《Legend Of Magic Sword》


 Chapter 1

    I woke up from the nightmare again. Ning Yue grasped the thin quilt wet with sweat tightly and sat on the bed gasping for breath. The strange picture was still shaking in my mind for a long time.


    In the dark, his eyes are bright green, and his hands are dripping with blood, like a crying sword blade


    "Why, it''s all gone, or can''t you forget it?"


    Looking up, he sighed. In a glimpse of the remaining light, the sunlight of the morning came from the gap of the curtain. The warmth was not enough to dispel the faint coolness left by the night, but it was also bright enough.


    Push open the window, the beautiful morning has come, and the graceful birdsong is high and low, also telling us that it is a new day.


    After a simple grooming, Ning Yue deliberately changed into a brand-new disciple''s robe, tied the sword on his back, looked in the mirror and rearranged his hair. Then he went out.


    Today is an important day, so he should take it seriously.


    Yes, today will be a good day.


    At least when he stepped into the hall, he still thought so. Along the way, many disciples of the sect pointed at him and blinked at him, which he didn''t care about. He had been used to it for more than ten years.


    However, when he came to the hall where seven religious sects were gathered for the celebration and reward, he still noticed that the atmosphere was not right and the eyes cast around him were not good.


    It''s not jealousy, not envy, but a kind of cold sarcasm, even ridicule and disdain.


    Yunxu sword Pavilion is well-known. There are more than a dozen small and medium-sized empires around, and the young generation of the aristocrats are sent to join the clan for training. As one of the inner disciples, he was born in the most humble family and was always excluded.


    But today, that kind of day will come to an end. Ningyue thinks so these days.


    But why is their attitude still the same?


    Apart from other things, there are already people sitting on the inner door disciple seat, which should belong to him.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, are you sitting in the wrong place?"


    Ning Yue said as calmly as he could. Except for the elders of Yunxu sword Pavilion, the other six sects and even many empires around them sent people here. Don''t be rude.


    "Wrong seat? No, that''s where I am Elder martial brother Lin sneered, wiped his nose, and snorted, "is it hard to do it, you bastard of the clan? Do you want to continue to sit on this seat?"


    "Scum?"


    Ningyue''s eyes changed and his tone became more gloomy: "elder martial brother Lin, should we pay attention to the propriety in speaking?"


    "Right? Well, it''s not necessary for a scum like you


    As soon as the words came out, several disciples around elder martial brother Lin also responded one after another. Looking at ningyue, his eyes were full of cold and disdain.


    "Lin Zhong, make it clear to me!"


    Anger a drink, rather more voice is very loud, so that a time over the whole hall of the debate.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused.


    The next moment, a bald old man in the elder''s seat got up, raised his hand, and said, "I''d rather go, where is this place? How can you be arrogant here?"


    Rather more brow slightly a wrinkly, after all still bow a hand to salute to return a way: "the person doesn''t offend me, I don''t offend.". Elder martial brother Lin Zhong insulted me first. I''d rather say something wrong. But what''s wrong? "


    "What''s wrong? What a mistake! Let me ask you, what happened on the night of the thirteenth of last month? " The elder drank coldly, and sullen eyes appeared.


    13 last month?


    Ningyue''s face suddenly changed, and a faint fear appeared in his eyes. After a flash, the memory that he wanted to avoid in the nightmare flowed in his mind again these days.


    Three months ago, in the mist mountain range 500 miles north, a Warcraft suddenly slaughtered three mountain villages overnight due to unknown reasons. The blood flowed everywhere and its limbs piled up like a mountain. Then he became bloodthirsty and openly attacked the imperial city. The more tenacious the guards were, the more cruel the killing was.


    At last, the seven sects headed by Yunxu sword Pavilion set up an array to kill the fierce beast, but underestimated its strength.


    The battle was broken, hundreds of people were injured, and the fierce beast fled with injuries.


    After chasing for decades, several groups of elders and disciples were injured and returned without success.


    At last, it was he who brought back the beast''s head. He was alone with a sword, his robes were ragged and stained with blood, showing the color of Yan Hong. He could not even remember how to complete the impossible task.


    Back to the gate of the moment, rather more faint, but laughing.


    This kind of credit is enough to make him proud that he will no longer be looked down upon by others in Yunxu Pavilion.


    Waking up from the memory, Ning was more and more surprised and said, "I have told you all about everything. However, since the three elders asked again, Ning Yue should answer. That night, I found traces of the wounded beast. I followed him all the way. I sneaked on him when he was tired and asleep, but I failed to kill him with one sword. I fought hard in the middle of the night and finally won with half a stroke. "


    "Up to now, you are still lying here!"


    On the other side, one of the disciples in the inner gate got up and looked angry. At the same time, he pointed to the other person on his side and said, "brother Shi is the one who killed the beast. Where are you! That night, more than ten of our martial brothers fought hard for half a night before they got away with it. Would you rather try to win our achievements? "


    "The head of the fierce beast was brought back to the clan by me. How did it become your merit again?" Ning Yue''s eyes flashed with a trace of coldness. However, elder martial brother Shi was always at odds with him. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly in trouble and slandered here.


    Suddenly, senior brother Shi also stood up, raised his trembling arm and said, "yes, you brought it back. Because after killing the fierce beast, we were all injured, leaving several people to guard the corpse. The rest scattered to find other companions, and wanted to carry the fierce beast''s corpse back to the school together. But when I went back, I found that the beast had lost its head, and all the brothers died. Ningyue, you are so cruel. In order to win the credit, you can even kill your classmates! "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of dirty blood. At the same time, he wailed: "pity my younger martial brothers. They didn''t die under the fierce beast''s claws, but they were killed by a mean person of yours!"


    "Shi Guangqi, don''t spit about people there! It''s clear that I killed the beast by myself. How can it be your credit? As for the dead martial brothers, I never saw them that night! "


    Ning Yue suddenly burst into a rage and slandered him for being greedy for work. I can''t bear to slander him and injure his classmates!


    "Besides, I was accompanied that night. Elder three, can you ask younger martial brother Meng Yuhao to come up and answer


    All of a sudden, he suddenly remembered that he had a witness. Meng Yuhao is one of the few people who can get along with him in Yunxu sword Pavilion. He usually takes care of him himself, and their relationship is not bad.


    That night, rather worried that Meng Yuhao''s cultivation was not enough, just let him watch, don''t fight, and fight the fierce beast alone. All the process, Meng Yuhao see in the eyes, but later I do not know why he disappeared.


    Maybe I was worried about my own accident and went to find my brother around for help. No matter at the end of that night or now, Ning Yue always thinks so.


    "OK, pass on Meng Yuhao!"


    With the order of the three elders, a slightly small figure came out of the group of disciples, but he looked a little nervous.


    "Yu Hao, don''t be nervous, just tell the truth." Rather more light a smile, but the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified. In a flash, an inexplicable sense of uneasiness rose in my heart.


    As if he was afraid of ningyue, Meng Yuhao subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and his voice was shaking: "tell the elders that night, when elder martial brother Ning and I arrived in the valley, the fierce beast had been ambushed and killed, and there were several other martial brothers on the scene. Everyone was injured, and they were not lightly injured..."


    "Yuhao, what are you talking about?"


    At this moment, ningyue''s look completely changed.


    "Ningyue, shut up! The witness is here. Are you going to continue to threaten him? " Shi Guangqi cold drink, and then a lot of soft voice: "younger martial brother Meng, slowly say, here he can''t hurt you."


    Meng Yuhao nodded and continued: "elder martial brother Ning, I admit that you treat me very well on weekdays. But I, Meng Yuhao, can''t be ashamed of my conscience! That night, you proposed to swallow up the credit for killing the beast. We shared it equally. I and several martial brothers have advised you, but why do you want to be so crazy and kill them all. Yes, you make a sneak attack and fall into a fierce battle, but the target is not a fierce beast, but your fellow disciples, our martial brothers! "


    "Meng Yuhao, what you said is really worthy of your conscience!" Ningyue angrily drinks it. He can''t believe that Meng Yuhao, who has been taken care of by his younger brother, betrays himself at this critical moment.


    No, it''s helping people frame him.


    "Just because I can''t be sorry for my conscience, I want to say it today. My father is in poor health. My biggest purpose of becoming a disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion is to gain some achievements and change some miraculous medicine to nourish him. That night, you told me that as long as I gave false testimony, you would take a hundred year old snow ginseng to my father when you wanted to reward me... So, I promised you to give false testimony at the beginning. But these days, I suffer a lot. As soon as I close my eyes, I think of those martial brothers who died under your sword. So today I have to tell the truth! "


    Meng Yuhao raised his hand and pressed it on his chest.


    "In the presence of all the elders and brothers, I, Meng Yuhao, swear to heaven that everything I said is true. You''d rather monopolize the credit and injure your comrades


    For a moment, I''d rather be speechless.


    Death, hopelessness, itself this slander frame up suddenly, I was unprepared. What''s more, the only person who can testify also took refuge in the opposite side.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    The next moment, he raised his head and laughed, and there was a trace of scarlet blood in the tears slowly falling from the corner of his eyes.


    At the beginning, he did promise to give Meng Yuhao snow ginseng. Today, there are only two rewards he wants to receive in his heart. One of them is the 300 year old snow ginseng, which is given to Meng Yuhao.


    In fact, it was this reward that night for fighting fierce animals. I didn''t expect it to be like this¡° Yuhao, I have nothing to say. " One side, three elder eyes show sullen: "I see, you have no excuse to continue sophistry!"¡° Wait a minute. He has nothing to say, but I have something to say. Here, it''s not anti Hakka, is it At the banquet, one of the guests got up and arched his hand, but he came to celebrate the other six sects. Seeing that this man got up, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. However, when he saw the figure behind him, his face suddenly changed. maltreat an injured person?

 Chapter 2

    "Do as you please."


    The three elders nodded slightly. No matter what the man wanted to plead or do, after all, he was a guest from afar and had to give face. As for the change of Ning Yue''s face, he also saw it in his eyes, with a cold smile in his heart.


    At the guest table, the man said again, "if I don''t admit my mistake, does this man seem to have something to do with my castle peak sword clan? At the beginning, I sent my disciples down the mountain to practice, but they were hurt by him for no reason. "


    It''s really this one!


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes changed, but before he spoke, someone from another sect said coldly, "I''m proud of the Dao sect. I see this boy''s eyes are familiar. I just remember that more than half a year ago, he hurt several people of my sect and robbed them of their money."


    "As soon as you say that, I also remember that my heyuzong was also provoked by this boy. Several disciples were drinking tea and chatting in the teahouse, but he suddenly rushed out and beat them all."


    With the voice of a third person, the whole hall was in a complete chaos, and the seven sect disciples were all talking about it.


    "No wonder that Ning Yue is so crazy that he was not a good thing before."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t meet him when I was training outside before..."


    "Well, it''s really a wild child who was picked up. He''s just uneducated. I said at the beginning that the worse he was, the worse he was!"


    All kinds of abusive voice into the ear, ningyue shoulders tremble more than, in the heart of anger in the churning, one of the most intolerable is being called a wild species.


    He was not only humble, he didn''t even know who his parents were. Sixteen years ago, he was picked up by a sect elder, so he has always been looked down upon by other disciples.


    Originally thought, with their own efforts can make up for all this, did not expect that with the growth of strength, in exchange for more cynicism and jealousy, more and more excluded.


    Even more unexpectedly, today, he fell into such a situation that no one helped him.


    incorrect!


    With a slight glance, Ning Yue saw a familiar face in the inner door disciple seat, and the other side was also looking at him. Unlike others, her eyes were caring.


    He shook his head and motioned her not to make a sound.


    This situation can not be reversed by itself. We''d better not involve her any more.


    However, of course, this matter can not be ignored.


    Boom!


    "Shut up


    He suddenly hit the ground with one punch, and the surging force vibrated on the floor, instantly cracking dozens of long cracks.


    In the shock, the hall returned to calm, and hundreds of people looked at ningyue in disbelief, especially in the inner gate disciple seat.


    When will ningyue have such strength?


    Looking at the crack below, the three elders snorted: "what a strong force! I didn''t expect that this time I hurt my fellow disciples, you went to a higher level of cultivation and entered the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm. But if your mind is not right, it will be harmful and useless! "


    Without paying attention to the three elders, Ning Yue raised his hand to point to the guest seat and said with a gloomy face: "Castle Peak sword sect, what do you mean I hurt your disciples for no reason? Bullying the weak and bullying the common people. Am I wrong? Aodaomen, your disciple forced to buy and sell. He used a piece of silver to "buy" something worth thousands of gold in the hand of a down and out man. I can''t see it. I can''t help him to ask for it. Is it difficult or are you reasonable? Heyuzong, let out a captured Warcraft to disturb the market, and then run to "subdue" and ask for compensation from the victims. You are shameless to the extreme


    Looking around, his voice became louder.


    "I want to ask, as a warrior, I should help justice, punish evil and promote good. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Nonsense! Ningyue, even now, you still want to confuse right and wrong! "


    On the elder''s table, another man yelled angrily, white beard and white hair fluttering gently.


    Suddenly, all the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion saluted together. Now that the Lord of the pavilion is closed, the elder is the highest authority in the pavilion.


    Of course, ningyue did not salute.


    "I prefer what I say today to be true. As for whether you believe it or not, whatever! "


    At the end of the speech, he turned around and left, but before he took a few steps, someone had already stood in the way of the door.


    "Sinner Ning Yue, where do you want to go?"


    Glancing at the three elders who were standing in front of me, Ning Yue snorted: "heaven and earth are great, where can I not go? It''s only here that we can''t keep it. "


    At the same time, he pulled his mind, and the new blue and white disciples'' robes fell to the ground.


    "Don''t bother the elders to drive me out of the school. Today, it''s not that you don''t want me, but I''d rather look down upon Yunxu sword Pavilion. I''ll never be a disciple here again!"


    Looking at the robe stepped on by ningyue, the three elders were furious and said: "ningyue, when do you want to be arrogant? Don''t forget, it''s not as simple as being expelled from the school. It''s to abolish cultivation and behead in public! "


    "To abolish cultivation? Beheading in public? "


    Hum a smile, rather more eyes full of cold.


    "You don''t have that qualification!"


    "Then, have you?" The elder shouts, raises his hand across the air and grabs it. Suddenly, there are circles and waves in the void. Virtually, they have formed more than ten cages and fences to encircle ningyue.


    However, ningyue''s face remained unchanged: "you don''t either."


    Whoa!


    In a twinkling of an eye, a bright sword light flickered, and the invisible confinement in the void suddenly split into several sections.


    At the same moment, a figure with a long sword appeared under the elder''s seat. His eyes were closed and he sighed, "then, can I be qualified?"


    Body suddenly a quiver, would rather quickly turn around, bend over a kneel.


    "Disciple Ning Yue, meet the master."


    There is only one person in Yunxu sword Pavilion who can make him proud.


    The elder with the sword is the strongest under the Lord. Sixteen years ago, he picked up ningyue in his infancy, who was like a teacher and father.


    "Since you are no longer a disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion, I dare not be the master." The elder holding the sword shook his head, raised his hand a little, and the sword Qi suddenly showed a sharp and deep cold meaning.


    Whoa!


    A column of blood splashed from ningyue''s rib. The cold sword Qi penetrated his body, but the size was just right, and the wound was not fatal.


    "For the sake of apprenticeship, death can be avoided, but life can''t escape. If you waste half of your accomplishments, you can still practice it in the future, but it''s even harder. Come on, you can''t stay here. "


    Seeing this, the elder still wants to say something, but he wants to say nothing.


    The cabinet leader warned him that the elder with sword would not directly interfere in the affairs of the clan, but if there was a decision, no one would interfere.


    "Thank you for not killing me. I''d rather thank you."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He kowtowed three times. His forehead was heavy, and the wound under his rib was heavier. But the more he felt it, the more painful it was.


    He turned and walked, his steps stumbling, leaving a little scarlet blood along the way.


    Looking at the lonely figure far away, no one stopped him.


    Along the way, there were many people who pointed out. Ningyue went back to his hut in a lonely way. He looked at it with nostalgia. Since he was picked up, he lived here, but he didn''t expect to leave on such a day.


    There''s not much to clean up.


    He felt the wound under the rib again, and touched the fingertip with a light feeling of thick and cool. He sighed gently.


    The elder with the sword actually lied in front of everyone. That sword Qi can''t abolish his cultivation. It''s just a temporary wound, which leads to his low breath on the surface. At the same time, he pops up a top-grade ointment and applies it to his wound.


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a father. Thank you, master. I know you have difficulties too. I can''t protect you today... "


    At the same moment, a gentle knock on the door sounded, and a girl''s voice with some hesitation came out of the door.


    "That elder martial brother Ning... May I come in?"


    Hearing the light voice, Ning Yue shook her head and said, "younger martial sister Wei''er, it''s not a good time to see me now. Forget it."


    After a short silence outside the door, the girl''s voice rang out again: "elder martial brother Ning, why don''t we change to a place where no one is talking, where we used to go? Before you leave, Wei''er has something to say in her heart... "


    "Well, I''ll go in a minute."


    Ningyue had no choice but to return. Since he had decided to leave, he didn''t want to have any more nostalgia. However, if you want to say that you still don''t want to give up in your heart, except for the foreign master who is also a teacher and father, only this younger martial sister Wei''er is left.


    They grew up together from childhood and have always been good friends. Later, Wei''er grew up and became more beautiful and charming, which caused a lot of trouble for Ning Yue.


    As an orphan, he was favored by the elder with sword. The more important reason is that he was favored by Wei''er.


    She is the dream lover of almost all the male disciples of Yunxiao sword Pavilion.


    "Wei Er, this may be the last time."


    Ning Yue heart quietly move, just now the only person who want to help him talk is Wei Er.


    This last side can not be ignored.


    Although the words buried in my heart for such a long time are even more impossible to say now.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxu sword Pavilion forbidden area, sword tomb.


    Ningyue never goes to the sword grave in the future during the day. Although there has been no one guarding the place, once the elder finds out that his disciples have broken in, it is doomed to be a heavy punishment. In the past, they all came secretly at night to watch the stars with Wei''er. In recent years, maybe she has grown up to be sensible and no longer asks him out at night.


    Looking at the rusty stele at the entrance, he shook his head and laughed: "I''m no longer a disciple of Yunxiao sword Pavilion. What am I hesitating about? For the last time, Wei''er is waiting for me... "


    He quickly walked in, and in the familiar position, he saw the familiar shadow standing, looking up at the sky, and the beautiful long black hair dancing gently in the wind.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, are you really going to leave?" Wei Er didn''t glance over, but would rather hear a few sobs in her voice¡° As you can see, younger martial sister Wei''er, there is no room for me here. I have to go. Later, Wei''er, take care. What I promised to give you may be broken. " The reward Ning Yue originally wanted was snow ginseng and Phoenix amber hairpin. Wei''er took a fancy to it for a long time, but her achievements in the clan were not enough to get it¡° It doesn''t matter. In fact, as long as elder martial brother Ning doesn''t leave, Wei''er doesn''t want anything. " Wei''er''s delicate body is shaking slightly, and her voice is also shaking¡° Here, it''s the same as before. It''s just that we''ve all grown up and a lot of things have changed. What is lost is irretrievable. We should cherish what we get. Vera, take care When the voice fell, Ning Yue sighed again and stepped forward in the direction of coming, without looking back. He was afraid that once he turned back, it would be difficult for him to leave so firmly. Who knows, another voice suddenly sounded¡° Come as you want and leave as you want. You don''t take Yunxu sword Pavilion seriously, do you

 Chapter 3

    At the entrance of the forbidden area, five figures came together, and the person in front of them was Lin Zhong who had occupied ningyue''s seat before.


    "I want to go. That''s the master''s agreement. You have no right to stop me."


    Rather more sink a voice to drink, the last soft meaning in the eye remnant transiently cold fierce, in the sleeve both hands subconsciously a grip. He knew in his heart that the person who framed him naturally wanted to cut the grass to get rid of the roots, but he never thought that he would come so soon.


    "Yes, you lost dog, get out of the cloud Pavilion. We can''t control it. However, this is the forbidden area of our family. You, an outsider, break in without permission and try to do something wrong, so we have to take care of it! " As soon as Lin Zhong snorted, he raised his hand and pulled out his sword. At the same time, he glanced at the distance.


    "Younger martial sister Wei''er, it''s none of your business here. Hurry up and tell the elder and other martial brothers that ningyue is still in a bad mood. We''ll catch him here!"


    Suddenly, Wei''er quickly turned to drink: "elder martial brother Ning, it''s not me..."


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Yue nodded and said: "I know, it has nothing to do with Wei''er. However, Lin Zhong was right on one point. This is not the place you should stay. Let''s go. I didn''t expect that we could settle the accounts so soon. "


    "Elder martial brother Ning, I..."


    Cherry lips tremble slightly, Wei''er jumps up, and her dexterous figure sweeps to the distance.


    "Elder martial brother Ning, wait. I''ll call the master to come here."


    Looking at the beautiful shadow leaving smoothly, Ning Yue smiles inexplicably: "no need. I''ll take care of my own business. I hope it''s in time. "


    His eyes suddenly became cold again. He looked at the five figures in front of him, and finally fell on Lin Zhong, who was the leader. He hummed: "how did you come here? What about Shi Guangqi? Why didn''t he come? I think he must be the mastermind of this set up. I just didn''t expect that even Yuhao was rebelled by you. "


    "Will you continue to make up your lies when you are dying? You don''t need elder martial brother Shi to deal with you now. It''s true that your original strength has reached the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm, but it''s a pity that with the finger of the sword elder, your accomplishments are only seven levels of Yuanwu realm. Don''t you always feel proud and strong? But now in my eyes, you''d rather be just a waste! We have enough for you. "


    Lin Zhong gave a cold smile, then raised his hand, and the sound of his fingers was very clear.


    At the next moment, the four disciples drew their swords at the same time and stepped out quickly, forming a semicircle. Their swords were crisscrossed with each other, and they seemed to form a formation. The disciples of the sect have been practicing and walking together all the time. They have a tacit understanding with each other. Besides, many martial arts in Yunxu sword pavilion are cooperated by several people.


    "How many of you want to take me?"


    Rather more cold hum a smile, at the same time he subconsciously step back, instinctively raise a grip to behind.


    However, in the next moment, he was slightly surprised that the familiar cold touch did not fall into his palm, and there was nothing in the five fingers closing. He grabbed a space and suddenly remembered that in order to completely get rid of the relationship with Yunxu sword Pavilion, he not only took off his disciple''s Robe, but also left his sword in the hut.


    Naturally, Lin Zhongyang saw a change of expression in Ning Yue''s eyes. He laughed and said, "I''m a lost dog. I forgot my sword. Take him


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sword roared in an instant, and the four disciples leaped out of the sword together. Under the twinkling cold light, the wind swept by. In the blink of an eye, ningyue was trapped in the middle, and the four bright edges were cut to his limbs.


    "Without swords, you are no match for me!"


    Yunxu sword Pavilion focuses on sword cultivation, but it also has a lot of martial arts.


    At least, ningyue will have a lot.


    In a flash of lightning, his body shape, which was writhing on the flat ground, was able to pass under the left double swords. With a stroke of one fist and one palm, he hit them with backhand. When his body shape was interspersed with each other, he hit them on the back.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two disciples trembled and staggered out. They exchanged eyes with each other and were slightly surprised.


    However, Ning Yue couldn''t avoid the other two on his right. The cold light and sword Qi crossed in front of him. The cold tingling sensation instantly penetrated his robe and kissed his warm skin.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Two wisps of fragments fall in the light of the sword. The gray surface has been stained by splashing blood beads. Scarlet is like a peach blossom in full bloom.


    In a twinkling, Lin Zhongfei leaped through the two disciples he had won. He turned over, flew up and stepped down.


    As soon as his brow wrinkled, he would rather take a few steps back. He was about to adjust his posture to fight again. However, there was a burst of tearing pain under his ribs, and more scarlet came out to stain his robes. Just now, the wound was torn open.


    Bang!


    The opportunity was fleeting. He watched the other side kick him hard on his chest and beat his body back. He didn''t stop until a sharp pain came from his back and hit a bunch of rusty bars in the rear.


    "Wow


    Ning Yue bowed his head and spat out a big mouthful of dirty blood. At the same moment, a touch of cold was on his side neck.


    With a sneer, Lin Zhong said, "wasn''t that crazy just now? How can you be so vulnerable? Ningyue, you are a waste! Don''t worry. I won''t kill you today. I''ll take you back to elder martial brother Shi. No, I''ll leave you to the elder. "


    The blood is still dripping from the corner of the mouth. I''d rather gasp a little harder. As soon as I look around, there are fallen iron pillars everywhere. The crisscross chains in mid air are like a cobweb blocking the sky. I''m trapped in it, but I can''t get out.


    This forbidden area is a sword grave. Will it be his end?


    He struggled to get up, but the pain from all over his body gathered together, which made him show his teeth and continue to hum with pain. His legs were unable to stand up. Subconsciously, he scratched at random, and he didn''t know what he was holding. The sharp pain of splitting fell into his fingers.


    Not fences, but... Swords?


    In the sting, it seems that there is something else, inexplicable warmth, straight into the depths of flesh and blood


    Ningyue didn''t care about the subtle clues, just raised his unwilling head, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Very good. I like that look. It''s burning with anger, but I can''t help it. How about abandoning you before taking you back? "


    Lin Zhong laughed and stepped back. Then he stepped out of the sword. The wind of the sword cut ningyue''s right shoulder.


    "Are you calling me?"


    In the dark, I heard a cold voice whispering in my ear, but I didn''t have time to pay attention to it. I didn''t care about the pain coming from my right fingers. With a stroke of strength, I pulled out the rusty sword nailed in the stone platform and held it directly on its blade.


    Ding!


    The clear sound reverberates in the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion. Half of the bright silver blade flies into the air, and then falls to the ground with a nail, obliquely inserted on the earth.


    Tick, tick.


    The blood is dripping, and the scarlet is between the fingers holding the rusty blade. On the side of the same brown and rusty sword tip, there was a touch of blood, the other side''s blood.


    Can''t help but step back, Lin Zhong can''t believe looking at the hand of the broken sword, at the same time the shoulder to tear pain in telling him, he was injured.


    "It''s really you, ningyue. This is what you asked for. You just want to give up your arm. Now it seems that the two should be cut off together. "


    Lin Zhong drank hard, took another sword from the disciple behind him, and jumped to ningyue again.


    "Do you desire power?"


    Just now, the cold voice whispered in my ear again. Ningyue was surprised and subconsciously answered.


    "Yes, I want strength."


    I don''t know why he would really answer that voice, but there is one thing in his heart that he is very firm and can''t die here. The accusation of being stigmatized has not been cleared, and the pain of betrayal is still in his heart. How can others seize his own honor?


    Any possibility, at the moment will not let go.


    At this moment, Ning Yue suddenly felt that the pain of holding the sword between his fingers was a little more intense, and the pain also decreased rapidly. In a trance, his vision was blurred, and his mind was in chaos.


    The whole body seems to be burning blood, heart out of thin air full of violence, limbs back to the long lost strength.


    This feeling, how and that night last inexplicable kill fierce beast, some similar?


    In the dark, the voice just sounded again.


    "The contract is reached... Those who hurt my master will be killed!"


    A sudden cold wind caresses Lin Zhong. Lin Zhong shivers all over his body and moves. The light cold is born in the void, but it caresses his hand holding the sword, and gradually spreads all over his body and stabs his soul.


    What''s going on?


    He was shocked to see that Ning Yue stood up again. On the surface of a rusty ancient sword, all the brown and red patches faded away, and the debris danced in the wind like countless flowers blooming. Above the exposed edge, the scarlet light flowed, weird and soul stirring.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter with him?"


    In the rear, one of the disciples was frightened. Similarly, the inexplicable chill lingered around him, and the feeling was the same.


    fear.


    Long hair disorderly dance, rather more eyes dyed a layer of scarlet like sword light, strange smile: "just now, you seem to say to break my arm?"


    Bang!


    Sword out, scarlet arc under the cold light, fast win Jidian attack, Lin Zhonggen had no reaction, had to instinctively lift the sword in front of him.


    Whoa!


    The blood splashing in the sky is as colorful as the light of dancing sword. The sound of chopping and breaking is very clear. The broken sword and arm fall together, splashing dust. The color of horror is instantly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    Lin Zhong couldn''t even feel the sharp pain from his broken arm. The tip of the sword on his throat was so cold that his blood almost froze and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Younger martial brother ningyue, if you have something to discuss, put down your sword..." Chi! In response to him, there was only a flash of sword light. In the fierce chill, the body in different places suddenly cracked in the same place and broke into blood fog. Hand a lift, fingertips stained with a little scarlet, close to the lips, rather more ferocious smile, voice as a woman, there is an inexplicable cold¡° A long lost taste. Well, who''s next? " At a glance, his cold eyes swept over the remaining four disciples. In his heart, he was even more shocked. The four disciples retreated, and at the same time, some of them could not believe their own eyes. On the side of ningyue''s body, a vague figure of a woman stood quietly. Her blue shirt and white skirt were spotless, and her snow-white unreal hands were holding on the strange sword.

 Chapter 4

    "Vera, are you sure it''s here?"


    Looking at everything in front of him, the five elder''s body was shaking and he took a breath of air. It''s not that she doesn''t believe it, but that everything in front of her is too strange and tragic.


    "Oh


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Wei''er covered her mouth and retched. Her pretty eyes were in a panic.


    In the forbidden area, the floor has been completely covered with scarlet, and the strong smell of blood is dancing in the air.


    Here, there is no human figure any more, only five broken swords inserted obliquely on the earth, still humming and trembling slightly.


    What happened during the time she left?


    As soon as his face sank, the five elders turned around and said, "you must inform the elder immediately. Qingyunxu sword Pavilion will try its best to catch the rebellious disciple ningyue. It''s a terrible crime to dare to kill in the forbidden area of zongmen and to do so cruelly! "


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    Wei''er looked back in a hurry, her face as white as snow.


    "Well, it''s not sure that elder martial brother Ning did it..."


    "No, who else? Do you want to say that there are still some people who sneak into our Yunxu sword Pavilion and kill them together? " Five elder eyes many silk sullen, angry shout a way: "remember, traitor would rather more is not your elder martial brother!"


    The whole body trembles, Wei Er lowers the head, the corner of the eye side tears light up, the cherry lip tiny trembles.


    "Yes, master, disciple... Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up in a daze, rather more just feel a piece of dry mouth, Softly calling a word, water.


    However, there was no response at all.


    I don''t know how long later, he opened his eyes very tired, what he saw was darkness, and after a long time, he could barely see the scene in front of him.


    It''s a mountain forest. I''m familiar with it. I should have been here before.


    What''s more, it''s late at night. It''s only noon when we go down the mountain.


    I quickly combed some confused thoughts in my mind, but ningyue found that he had no memory of how he escaped from the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion, as if he had been completely removed from his mind. The only thing I remember is that before I lost consciousness, the rusty blade gave out a strange luster. It seemed that a small hand was pressed on the back of my hand holding the sword, the cold and white hand of a woman.


    Who she is and where she came from, I have no idea.


    "I remember listening to a voice. I didn''t care at first, but later I answered her. Is that the mysterious woman? "


    Do you want power?


    In the desperate situation at that time, he was extremely unwilling to reject this question. Now think about it, things are so strange, that woman, what is the origin?


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue realized the key to the problem, made a tour around, and soon found the goal he wanted. The ancient brown red sword was quietly inserted in the soil beside him. The blade was still rusty, and there was no enchanting light in his memory.


    Subconsciously, when he reached out and tried to pull out the sword, he remembered something. When he turned his hand over, his eyes suddenly contracted violently.


    All the scars between the fingers have disappeared... Now, the fingers are as good as ever. Not long ago, he grasped the blade directly with his hand, and the whole palm was full of blood!


    "Why is that?"


    Doubts emerge in my heart. Ning Yue directly draws out the long sword, which is lighter than the sabre issued by Yunxu sword Pavilion. After a look, it is no different.


    In his mind, he tentatively stretched out a finger and gently touched the blade. The pain came in an instant. The blade, which looks dull and rusty, is actually extremely sharp. It is stained with red blood. However, because the colorful rust itself is brown red, it is not obvious at first sight.


    In the vague memory, it seems that there was a burning sensation in the scar of the split place. However, now, there is no change at all. I''d rather be surprised. Is it because I was in a trance and had an illusion?


    All of a sudden, he suddenly found that his blood stains on the blade had disappeared out of thin air, and the pain between his fingers had been reduced by more than half. When he turned his hand over, he found that the cut left by just touching the blade with his fingertip was only a shallow trace.


    Although as a strong martial arts practitioner in the Yuan Dynasty, the body self-healing speed is faster than ordinary people, but it can not be so fast.


    "The blood on the sword is gone, and the wound is healing quickly. There''s something so strange about it. Is it difficult..."


    In my heart, an idea that I can''t believe emerges. I''d rather reach out and touch it again. The blade cuts my skin in an instant, and the blood drops fall on the blade.


    This time, he kept his eyes on it.


    Sure enough, as he had guessed, the bloodstain on the blade was gradually decreasing with the speed of his naked eye, and there was nothing left. The wound on the fingertip healed faster than normal.


    This sword is very unusual.


    "The forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion, when I was a child, I went to it many times secretly with Wei''er, and I didn''t find anything unusual. It''s called Jianzhong. There are many broken swords, but it''s not enough to be a forbidden area. Is the humble ancient sword in my hand the real reason for the existence of the forbidden area? However, if it is really extraordinary, why is it not guarded by a specially assigned person, but is it so casually inserted in the stone platform to take office, so that it is pulled out at will by me? "


    Although a mystery in my heart has been solved, ningyue''s eyebrows are more tightly knit, and there are more new doubts.


    The confused memories are slowly recalled in my mind. The memories in my mind seem to be dyed scarlet by blood. In the vague scene, a sword roars fiercely, under the red light of the sword


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, eyes in the color of shock more rich.


    Just now, in his memory, he saw the blade in his hand cut off Lin Zhong''s head. It''s not like an illusion, let alone one''s own wishful thinking. That kind of feeling is divided into seven parts of reality and three parts of nothingness, which should be exactly what one has experienced.


    "I killed him?"


    "Yes, master, you killed him. Anyone who dares to hurt his master will die. "


    All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out in ningyue''s ear. The sudden chill made him shiver subconsciously, jump out a step, turn around and step, and the sword in his hand instinctively crossed in front of him.


    The blue shirt and white skirt flutter gently. The graceful figure of the woman stands alone in the hazy. It''s true and unreal. She can''t see the exact face clearly. With her appearance, the mountains and forests in the night seem to add some coolness.


    "Who are you?" Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the red light on the edge of his eyes immediately attracted his attention. When he looked down, the rust of his sword faded away, and the real edge of the sword was shining red light, fierce and bloodthirsty.


    "You are my master. The one who wakes up the sword of the seal is my master with blood as the contract."


    The woman sighed, leaned and knelt down to salute.


    In the face of this situation, Ning Yue was more puzzled. Soon, he understood something in his heart and nodded: "are you a sword spirit?"


    Once upon a time, the elder with the sword talked with him about that when some swords or other spiritual instruments, which can be called peerless magic weapons, are cast, they are likely to seal a powerful soul as a spirit to bring real life to such magic weapons. In addition, the emergence of peerless magic soldiers will inevitably lead to the vision of heaven and earth, and there may also be relatively strong wandering souls nearby who just want to integrate into it.


    No matter what kind of woman is in front of me, I''d rather not think of other possibilities for the time being.


    "Sword spirit, perhaps? My memory is very incomplete. I can''t remember who I am. " The woman looked up at the red sword and subconsciously reached out to touch it. However, at this moment, her vague figure became more illusory.


    At the same time, the red light on the blade began to dissipate, and the gorgeous rust covered the edge again.


    "Strength, not enough... Just like before, can only temporarily escape from the land of right and wrong."


    The woman sighs quietly, most of her body shadow is almost transparent.


    "Not enough? Blood as a contract, awaken the seal of the sword... Do you mean so? "


    Ning Yue raised his hand again, and the blade cut open his palm easily, and the blood was stained on the edge again. Soon, the gorgeous rust faded again, the red light flashed, and the woman''s figure gathered again.


    However, the woman shook her head and sighed: "the power of the seal in the sword can be awakened only when the master''s blood is the guide and the enemy''s blood is the sacrifice. Now, the power of the master is too weak. "


    When the voice fell, the red light of the blade faded again, and the rust slowly covered and reappeared.


    The night wind blows, the translucent illusory figure is broken and dissipated, and returns to nothingness. Looking at the last few wisps of shadow, Ning Yue glances at the wound in the palm of his hand, and suddenly understands something.


    The first time I heard a woman''s voice was when I grasped the blade, cut my finger and spilled blood.


    When he responded, there were bursts of heat coming from the wounds of his fingers. It seemed that all his meridians were burning, and his unprecedented tyrannical heart was rolling in his chest. In that state, he was not awake, but he easily killed Lin Zhong. At that time, the violence of that force almost controlled his action and mind, and dominated the sword in his hand.


    Between the two voices of the woman, Ning Yue clearly remembers that he tried to block the sword with his own strength. Lin Zhong''s blood was stained on the tip of the sword, and the blood of the two gathered together on the rusty ancient sword.


    His own blood as a guide, the enemy''s blood as a sacrifice, awaken the power of the seal in the sword.


    "So it is. This sword is really evil. No wonder it is sealed in the sword Tomb of Yunxu sword Pavilion. But this kind of power is just right for me now. The sword of vengeance, of course, needs killing. "


    There was an evil smile in the corner of his mouth, but the sense of cruelty didn''t linger on his face for long. A few strands of guilt appeared out of thin air. Instead, he bowed his head and sighed.


    "I''m sorry, master. I promised you that I would not kill you in my heart. People who are wrong should be punished, but if they can''t control their evil thoughts, what''s the difference between them? Maybe this time, it is retribution in itself. "


    I had a similar feeling when I woke up the seal sword. Just last month, when I was fighting the wounded beast, I was burning all over. I was half lost, but I had extraordinary fighting power. Otherwise, he would not have been able to kill the beast, even if it was seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, he shook his head and laughed: "maybe, this is life. However, my life will not be arranged by nature, let alone by others. Lin Zhong has been put to death, but Shi Guangqi, as the head of the crime, sooner or later I will get back today''s disgrace. It''s not just to frustrate you or take your life, it''s to get the truth out and ruin you! "

 Chapter 5

    With a long breath of turbid air, Ning Yue, sitting on the huge rock, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and made a crisp sound all over his body, as if all the bones were running in and reset.


    The weakness and stuffy feeling in the body are much weaker, and the Xuanli in the meridians is also abundant, but


    Bang!


    As soon as he shook his fist, he still shook his head as he looked at the suddenly cracked seal on the rock in the distance.


    Feel right, the injury is better than half, but his strength still stays in the yuan Wujing seven heavy, did not return to the nine heavy. But on that day, he was sure that the master didn''t really waste his cultivation. He just made a false impression of his heavy damage.


    "Ten days ago, it seems that this time it''s really a fake. Perhaps, if we have a rest, we can really recover our strength. Just what happened these days, how can I have a rest? Unfortunately, it seems that the time to step into the realm of spiritual awakening must be delayed. I thought it was the last step. "


    In this continent, the practitioners of martial arts can absorb the aura of heaven and earth, consolidate the foundation and turn it into their own use. Peiyuan and Guben grow up gradually, condense and form Xuanli, and stay in the internal meridians. For example, ningyue is the realm of Yuanwu at the moment. Only when you enter the realm of Yuanwu can you be regarded as a real warrior, but it''s just the beginning.


    In the Yuan Dynasty, there are seven levels of martial arts. The strength of the fist can reach 500 Jin. Jiuzhong, on the other hand, directly reaches the power of a thousand catties. That''s why the elder who holds the sword claims to abolish half of his cultivation, but he just falls from jiuzhong to Qizhong.


    The more you practice, the stronger the growth and enhancement of each layer.


    Especially when it comes to the next level, spiritual awakening, it can further enhance the power of internal meridians, truly control part of the aura of heaven and earth, and even control elements such as wind, fire, ice and thunder. It is the real awakening of spiritual pulse, so it is called spiritual awakening.


    As long as we reach the realm of spiritual awakening, at least within a few hundred miles, wherever we go, we are the guests of the Empire and the clan. Few of the disciples of Yunxu sword pavilion have entered this level.


    However, after the spiritual awakening, it is the realm that countless martial arts yearn for most, the wind realm.


    Riding the wind, riding and running against the wind, you can control the air flow when you reach this level. You can fly in the air like flying. There is a difference in the duration according to your own strength and different cultivation methods.


    But if you want to really condense the wings of Qi and completely flapping the sky, then you have to go to the next level. At least, I''d rather not think too much at present. I just hope that I can reach the goal of riding the wind by the age of 20.


    But with a smile, he glanced at the ancient sword in the rock. The brown red rust never fell off. The real bloodthirsty edge continued to sleep in the seal. As for the mysterious woman who should be the sword spirit, it is impossible for her to appear at this time.


    Another person''s blood is needed. Where can he find it now?


    During that time, he also tried to kill some Warcraft, trying to find out whether their blood feet were enough. Only once did the sword spirit appear. He said to him, don''t use the blood of lower Warcraft to smear the sword.


    So Ning Yue had to give up such a useless attempt. However, at least, he has one more card in his escape. Once he is besieged by a strong enemy, he has a much greater chance to break through with this sword.


    If he could, he didn''t make too many murders. In the past, he didn''t kill people in Yunxu sword Pavilion, but his targets were all bandits nearby. According to the sect''s instruction, these people should die. In order to practice bravery, and to adapt to the world where the strong are respected, the disciples of the sect must have such a trial.


    After several trials like that, his sword wielding hand finally did not hesitate.


    However, in the face of ordinary sect disciples, he would still hesitate, and the final choice would be to show mercy.


    After all, he had no reason to die.


    However, in the past ten days, Ning Yue tried to hide his tracks as much as possible and quickly walked through the mountains and forests. He always chose relatively hidden caves or trees when he was resting. I don''t know if it''s luck, or Yunxu sword Pavilion and other sects don''t search as hard as they think. They don''t meet any pursuers.


    On the way, I just met some disciples who went out for training, or some monks. In case, ningyue chose to avoid and didn''t meet anyone.


    Now he doesn''t trust anyone.


    In other words, people who can be trusted will not appear here.


    There must be pursuers. They made a big disturbance in the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion, took away the Sealed sword, and killed the disciples of the sect there. In addition to the charges of being framed before, ningyue asked himself that if he had committed these things, he would still be the inner disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion, and would surely go down the mountain to catch the rebels for the honor of the sect.


    "Rebellious? Even I think so myself. "


    Shaking his head with a smile, he stretched his body and muttered: "his strength has recovered more than half. Yuanwujing Qizhong is a little low, but it''s not too bad. It''s time to go to the city and have a look. Let''s get some news by the way."


    The most important thing is that the more I want to buy some pills, the more slowly I recover from my wounds, depending on the herbs I pick and my own healing ability. What''s more, he doesn''t have much money on him. Although he searched Duan Chuang''s body, it''s a pity that if it''s used to buy pills, he can''t buy much.


    If he can, he wants to take a chance and see if he can get some Vito assignments for a reward.


    The world is not peaceful. The surrounding empires are all bandits. There are a lot of Desperado. From time to time, Warcraft disturbs the people and sends troops to suppress it. In many cases, it is too laborious and costly. Therefore, many of them offer rewards in the form of missions. Anyone who is strong in martial arts can receive rewards as long as they can do it.


    An hour later, the dusty ningyue came to the front gate of a city. This barren mountain city is not small in scale and is a place where businessmen and martial arts practitioners often gather.


    Of course, the order is a bit chaotic.


    But this is exactly what he wanted. It''s more than 300 li away from Yunxu sword Pavilion, separated by two mountains. If the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion want to pursue him, they won''t choose here first. Moreover, it is also near the jurisdiction of another force. Even if you really encounter it, it''s inconvenient to make a big effort.


    In front of the city gate, ningyue saw a large bulletin board full of people. There was a small table on one side. Two slightly lazy sergeants sat there, sleeping. From time to time, they opened their eyes and squinted at the crowd.


    There are many places like this where reward notices are posted in the city, and he has seen many of them. The place where most people gather is at the gate of the city. Many people come back with their goals and achievements, and they want to know whether they can complete the task at the first time. Or, is it someone who takes the first step to get the reward.


    As a result, some people still carry Warcraft corpses in small cars in groups, and also use ropes to tie other people''s warriors. These are their achievements. As for accuracy and timeliness, naturally someone will check.


    Regardless of the noise around, Ning stepped forward more slowly, scanning dozens of notices posted. Looking for a source of income. However, just after a short time, Yu Guang''s inadvertent glance, he froze in the same place, and his face twitched violently.


    Near the corner, the face scrawled on a notice seemed very familiar to him. There are a few lines of small characters written below.


    Ning Yue, a traitor of Yunxu sword Pavilion, is insane and murders several people in the same sect. He is in debt and is running away. This man''s strength is only seven times that of Yuanwu realm, but he is extremely dangerous and cruel. If he meets him, it''s best to kill him on the spot. Ten thousand silver dollars for the capture alive. Killers, seven thousand silver. The reward for accurate information is one thousand silver coins.


    At the bottom is the joint signing of Yunxu sword Pavilion, aodaomen, Qingshan sword sect and Heyu sect.


    Although this place is remote, the information is still sensitive, which he ignored.


    The dazzling red words reflected in ningyue''s eyes, he almost lost his voice. However, the last point of reason in my heart is telling me that I must not be impulsive now.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that things had spread here, and I was covered with such a charge!"


    There was a wry smile in his heart. It was not clear how to explain the frame up in front of him, but Lin Zhong died in his hands in the back. If you think about the other four disciples that day, I''m afraid they will be doomed. No one can believe the truth, and in any case, it is the sword of killing waved by his hand.


    Hastily retreated from the crowd, rather more subconsciously head toward the city gate. These days, living in the mountains and forests, his hair is just casually dipped in the stream and straightened. Now it is fluffy and messy, covering most of his face. It''s also dusty and sloppy. Unless the familiar martial brothers run into him at close range, it''s not easy for strangers to recognize him.


    However, there are also many people who are eager to get a reward. They may have the idea of killing three thousand people by mistake. When they see some similar people, they will question them. This is what Ning Yue is most worried about.


    He had seen many before.


    When I stepped into the gate of the city, Ning Yue was a little relieved. No one seemed to notice him. There were a lot of traffic and people passing by every day. There were 8000 people dressed like him. It was not easy to arouse people''s suspicion.


    The first thing he did in the city was not to buy pills. Instead, he found a stall everywhere and bought a hat with a veil on his head to further hide his identity.


    It''s normal for a strong martial arts practitioner to practice outside and form a feud with others. Many people will choose to wear such a hat when they go to the city to avoid being recognized by their enemies. There are two or three out of every ten people in the street at a glance, so it''s better not to feel like they want to cover up.


    The second thing, of course, is to buy pills. I don''t have much money on me, but I can still buy a few bottles of the most common pills for healing Guyuan.


    But when he really walked into the drugstore, he was dumbfounded.


    On the shelf display, the prices of several familiar low-level panacea are several times higher than expected.


    "How could that be?"


    I didn''t ask more questions, but rather returned it directly. The elixir has always been a popular product. The price fluctuation is very normal. I can only blame myself for my bad luck this time.


    "If you want to get some money quickly, I''m afraid you have to go there?"


    In his mind, an idea that he didn''t want to mention came up. He pressed the unhealed wound under his rib and had to accept his life and walk towards a corner of the town.


    All of a sudden, an inexplicable sense of uneasiness appeared in my heart. I flashed across ningyue''s heart and suddenly looked back. What I saw was only the same flow of people. But just now... To be exact, when I bought the bamboo hat, even at the gate of the city, I felt as if I had been watched. It''s just, it''s just very strong¡° It seems that there is no choice. "

 Chapter 6

    In the southwest corner of the barren mountain city, you can only see a piece of ruins, which seems to have been abandoned for a long time. However, if you come closer, it is not difficult to find that there are no people in the seemingly deserted. Here, it''s another world, a world of chaos that is not known under the light. There are similar places in many towns, but Ning Yue doesn''t know much. Fortunately, he has been here before, so he knows the way and the secret hidden under the surface¡° This is not where people like you come from. " A voice with a touch of cold suddenly sounded on his side. Not far away from a wall with a figure, just like there is no one. There was no reply. Ning Yue put a stack of silver coins on his hand, which was protruded by one third above and below. It was not a complete overlap. Seeing this, the man nodded, took the silver coins that were thrown over, and said with a smile, "go in, but remember to abide by the rules."¡° It''s natural. " Ningyue stepped over a grain carved on the ground, which is also the dividing line. Behind is the normal urban area, while in front is another city hidden under the ruins, the city in the city. There are rules here. You have to follow them. After passing by, he turned the chessboard, and the white square fell in front of ningyue¡° I''ll take the bet and win him. It''s all yours. "¡° Good A little thought, rather agreed, if in peacetime, he absolutely could not agree. But now, money is badly needed, and there is another place to use it¡° Hum, look down on me? How much do you bet on this game? " Zhang Qi got up and kicked around the corner. His seat fell back to ningyue¡° You can bet as much as you have The old man got up and stepped aside to give up his seat. Zhang Qi sat down in front of Ning Yue and snorted: "don''t regret it." When the voice fell, he took a picture of a purse and hit it on the small table, making a clear jingle. When he opened it, it was all gold, not silver. Ningyue was not moved by it, but in the surprise of the old man and Zhang Qi, he turned the chessboard in a new direction and returned to the original sunspot weak side¡° Come on, you''ll lose. "

 Chapter 7

    Staring at ningyue''s fuzzy face under the hat veil, Zhang Qi was stunned for a long time. Then he grinned and gave out a burst of unbridled laughter. He looked at old man sun and asked, "even so, do you want him to come?"


    "I''ve already said that, so I won''t take it back. What he wants to do is his business. And I''m sure he won''t deliberately lose. " Old man sun did not change his face and did not ask ningyue a word more.


    But in his heart, quietly move.


    In the end of a gambling game, it''s always the players who have the advantage. Just take advantage of any negligence of those who are trying to break the game, they can win in one move. Ten bets and nine swindles are the same in this seemingly fair chess game.


    However, if the breaker really sees through all the possibilities, he can also lead the situation to the outcome he wants. Because, he wins the gambling game the condition is two, wins, or draws.


    This is the only advantage of ningyue.


    "Boy, it''s not good to be too self righteous."


    Zhang Qi teases and laughs. He moves his hands and chessmen. The chariot rushes into the black spot. The White Castle pattern is very eye-catching.


    "It''s not too late to wait until the end of the game."


    Not moved, ningyue put out a soldier''s chess piece, echoing the previous one.


    Seeing this, Zhang Qi hummed: "from the beginning, the end has been doomed."


    When the pieces fall, the sound is clear. He has no scruple to kill them. The white pieces crisscross the chessboard wantonly. Although he has some damage, it can''t reach the root.


    After a few rounds, ningyue''s inferiority became more obvious, and four more soldiers were lost. However, one soldier was finally about to arrive at the local front. The situation was just like the last round, and if he went further, he would be promoted.


    It''s just that my own side is in danger.


    Seeing that the situation was almost the same as the hanging wall, old man sun narrowed his eyes slightly, and the critical moment came. He believes that he would rather not make the mistakes he failed before.


    Of course, Ning Yue himself can see that when his fingers slowly return to the array, they don''t just move one chess piece, but two chess pieces change and transpose at the same time, from far away to close dependence.


    "Wang Che transposition?"


    Zhang Qi was surprised that this step was indeed allowed by the rules. He didn''t make a fool of it, but at this time, he didn''t understand the use of this step.


    However, when he made another move, his face changed. He went too deep into the enemy''s battle, and his pieces didn''t match well with each other. He continued to fight by holding. Suddenly, the devil''s transposition led him to take one more step to continue to hold, and the transfer of the opponent''s chariot strengthened his defense ability.


    At the same time, the chariots and the soldiers who went deep into his own formation formed a line and corresponded with each other.


    With a push, the soldier steps into the formation and becomes the strongest chess piece, Queen. This time, ningyue made up for his mistake by using his gap.


    Next, Zhang Qi was in a bit of a mess. In the face of a queen''s vertical and horizontal position in his own battle, he could no longer take the advantage as he had just done. He ran into a rampage. Between his negligence, he made a wrong judgment. He made a wrong step and ended up in the north.


    In the final game, the white boy side has more advantages. The sunspot attacking side may only win a draw. If it wins, it will be the fault of the opponent.


    His face suddenly turned pale. Zhang Qi looked at the checkerboard that had become a foregone conclusion. His face twitched, and a sullen look appeared in his eyes.


    Bang!


    A overturn chessboard, he raised his hand and said: "this game does not count, you two unite to cheat me!"


    "You can''t cheat on the chessboard. You decide every step by yourself. I didn''t say a word more. Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose. That''s why I don''t want to play chess with you. "


    Old man sun drank coldly, and then waved his hand. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    With the table overturned, the silver coins and gold coins scattered on the ground soared into the air and were all held by old man sun. Then they were put back into the money bag left by Zhang Qi and thrown out.


    "Boy, you win. It''s all yours. Today, it''s no longer the next game. It''s over. "


    After that, he squatted down and pulled out the chessboard, picking up the falling pieces one by one, instead of picking up the objects from the empty space with the force in his body as before.


    But when he showed his hand, he was more and more shocked. Zhang Qi was shocked and forced to swallow his words back to his stomach. He could not help but let go of the clenched fist in his sleeve.


    "This time, you won, I think. But next time, it won''t be that simple. "


    Leaving a cruel word, he turned around and left. At the moment of going out, there were several people on the gambling tables around him who stopped playing in their hands and followed up for a while. However, they were only Zhang Qi''s followers.


    "That Zhang Qi has a little influence in this abandoned city. He thinks about one of my things, but he can''t see through the reality. He has tried to win several times, but his kung fu is not very good. This time, he will probably not give up if he has a flat bite. You should be careful. " Old man sun continued to clean up his chessboard and pieces without raising his head.


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me."


    Heft heft in the hands of the purse, very heavy, ningyue of course also know that the money want to take away simple, but also in their own hands how long, it is not sure.


    Old man sun continued: "try not to do it in this abandoned city. It''s inevitable that some people who don''t help each other will take advantage of the situation. The barren mountain city is covered by some strength, but it can''t be managed by the abandoned city. But if you start in the city and disturb the public security team, they will certainly manage it. Run faster. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Arched back, Ning Yue had no objection to old man sun''s choice of protecting himself instead of helping him. That''s the rule here.


    Taking his money bag in his arms, he turned and strode out of the casino. Some of them saw what happened before. They leaned out their heads and looked at it, but they just looked at it. They didn''t come up to block the way.


    Back on the ground, the street is still so noisy. I''d rather take a long breath and look around. It''s still the scene of people bargaining at various stalls. However, in some corners, some people''s looks and actions are not normal. A little to identify, it is not difficult to find that there are several people who followed Zhang Qi out before.


    But at least in this street, they dare not do it.


    "Sure enough, it''s going to stop me. But in this way, it''s just a good use, which is still expected. "


    I pulled a cane on my chest. It''s very stable. The rusty sword is on my back. If I really want to do it, I''d rather be more confident. As long as this card is in, not to say win, there should be no problem to go.


    As if he didn''t see it, he went back in the same direction. When he passed the ruins with the curtain pulled, this time he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he put two gold coins into the hands of the charming woman and whispered.


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes brightened, nodded and pulled ningyue into the curtain.


    Seeing this, several people in the crowd exchanged a look. They all looked like a smile, and they knew each other.


    However, after a long time, no one came out. Finally, someone realized something was wrong. He rushed forward to lift the curtain and saw that there was only one person inside. The woman who led Ning Yue in was dressing up, and there was no one else.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    At the same time, ningyue, who had already left quietly from the other side of the ruins, had already seen the boundary line of the abandoned city. After a trot, he turned his head and looked at the doorman he had met before. They did not express anything to each other. Naturally, the other side would not stop him from leaving.


    As soon as his feet returned to the city, he finally took a breath. However, his instinctive self-consciousness warned him that the trouble was still there. Glancing at the side, several figures came out from behind the house. One of them was Zhang Qi, who lost chess in the casino.


    "I knew you would come out of here. I really thought I was only going to block you there with a group of people?"


    Zhang Qi, the leader of the drama, gives a cruel smile, raises his hand, and several people behind him jump forward at the same time.


    Without a word of nonsense, he would rather stare at his feet and jump up to the edge of the eaves in front of him. Then he would step on it and continue to rush out quickly. His robes suddenly fluttered in the wind. His vigorous figure rose and fell several times, and then he came back to the ground again. His pace of flying was like a bird, fast as the wind.


    Yunxu sword pavilion body method martial arts, flying swallow ladder cloud vertical.


    The martial arts on the mainland can be roughly divided into four levels, each of which can be divided into three levels. Ningyue''s martial arts is only medium level, but it has no attack ability. It''s just a pure speed increase. If you want to use other martial arts skills during the launch, the load of Xuanli flowing through meridians will increase.


    However, just because of this, the speed of sudden explosion is very amazing. It is said that the purpose of creating such martial arts at first is to enable the martial arts practitioners in Yuan martial arts realm or Lingxing realm to temporarily achieve the ability to control the air flow at the level of wind realm. Of course, it''s several times faster than the speed, but it''s enough now.


    The roaring wind is endless. I''d rather look back and see that there are only a few fuzzy black spots left in the rear of his sight, but I''m still chasing them. Further on, we are about to enter the downtown area. If we want to start there, we have to worry about the security team of the barren mountain city.


    It''s just... It doesn''t seem to go so well.


    Feizong''s figure stopped suddenly. Ningyue looked at the figure who stepped out from the corner by pressing the sword. The other side''s eyes were also looking at him.


    come with evil intent.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The next moment, there are three figures from both sides of the eaves jump down, forming a surrounded potential, will he ring in the center.


    "My friend, how about asking you about someone?"


    The man in front said with a smile, but the look on his face was a little chilly. In his hand, a roll of white paper slowly unfolded, and the most eye-catching thing was a portrait drawn on it, with the scarlet word wanted at the top.


    There''s no need to look at it at all. Ning Yue knows that it''s his wanted warrant. The people in front of him are the ones who were blocked by the doorman when he went into the abandoned city.


    Sure enough, they have been waiting here. After pressing the hat on his head, he looked back and glanced at the back. As his body stopped, Zhang Qi quickly shortened the distance between the two sides and soon arrived here¡° It''s not necessary to ask. We all know it. Why do you talk in such a roundabout way? " I''d rather hum and smile. Smell speech, the smile of that person''s corner of mouth side is more malicious¡° So, are you going to let it go, or are we going to take it? "

 Chapter 8

    Looking back, I would rather raise my eyebrows and draw my sword.


    At the same moment, the four men who surrounded him put out their swords at the same time, and their movements were almost the same. In an instant, the cold light flickered and stopped, and the victory was decided.


    Back waist, side neck, abdomen, three sharp swords against ningyue''s body, the chill slowly passed in his skin.


    The last sword, which was also the leader''s sword, was on his wrist. If you dare to move a little more, I''m afraid the whole palm will be cut off.


    "It seems that you are still in a lot of trouble. There are still a group of people chasing you."


    While the leader of the bounty hunter sneered, Ning Yue also wisely released the hilt of the sword in his hand. It''s just meaningless to resist again.


    At this moment, a group of people from the rear, Zhang Qi, finally arrived here. However, they also noticed that the atmosphere seemed to be wrong and stopped at a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" A subordinate winked at Zhang Qi.


    Shaking his head, Zhang Qi said: "don''t move rashly, just watch the change."


    Seeing this, the head of the bounty hunter arched his hand and said, "friends over there, you''re a little late. He''s our favorite prey. Please don''t interfere."


    At the end of the speech, his three companions withdrew their swords and looked coldly at the people. Their eyes were not good. The days of bounty hunters are full of chasing and fighting, not good stubble.


    Zhang Qi nodded and said, "people can give it to you, but he owes me money. You can''t just let it go."


    "Well?"


    There was a surprise in the leader''s eyes, and then he guessed something. He was about to open his mouth, but he was rather ahead.


    "Well, the one over there seems to be Zhang Qi? You can''t afford to lose. You want to take the money back? It''s full of money in the purse. A thousand silver at most? But do you know how much I''m worth? "


    As the voice fell, he raised his hand, and his hat rose and fell obliquely, revealing his original appearance. At the same time, he made a glance at the wanted notice that had not been put away in the leader''s hand.


    "Why don''t you let him borrow it from you and see what it says?"


    "Ningyue, ten thousand captured alive, seven thousand killed."


    Without any concealment, the leader opened the wanted warrant in his hand, and there was a touch of cold in his eyes.


    "I just said, he''s our prey. Don''t interfere. As for his money, you can take it all, and then treat it as if you didn''t see anything here today, OK? "


    All of a sudden, Zhang Qi swallowed his saliva and hesitated. His eyes wandered on the purse and the wanted order. Although he could not see the specific content of the wanted order from some distance, judging from the current atmosphere, there was absolutely no fake.


    At the same time, ningyue also pinched a sweat in his heart. He''s gambling. Zhang Qi, who can''t afford to lose, must be greedy. He can''t just be satisfied with taking back the money that originally belonged to him. He can''t be unmoved when the reward of ten thousand is put in front of him.


    But how dare he do it?


    Obviously, Zhang Qi is hesitating. For him, ten thousand silver coins is not a small amount, but judging from the clothes and breath of the four people who surrounded ningyue, he can conclude that these people are full-time bounty hunters, and they are all experienced in fighting, so they are absolutely hard to deal with.


    After much hesitation, he said in a deep voice, "since we''ve run into each other, I''m afraid it''s not good to leave like this? Why don''t we share ten thousand silver coins with each other? "


    "The tone is really not small. I''m afraid you''ll be killed."


    A bounty hunter snorted coldly, and the tip of his sword was raised to point at him.


    "Go away, or you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    "Are you kidding me? Are we afraid of you?"


    Zhang Qi''s body side one person comes forward to shout a way, both arms a shake, in sleeve each slide out a dagger, hold upside down in front of the body, set posture, ready to go.


    It''s true that bounty hunters always live in chasing and fighting with blood, but the same is true for those people who have been living in abandoned urban areas all the year round. If they want to gain a foothold in such a world, they must have the ability to lick blood on the edge of a knife.


    "Stop it."


    The first bounty hunter turned his head and drank. He gazed at Zhang Qi and hummed: "three seven open, no more. Besides, I''m afraid the happiest thing for us to fight like this is this boy? "


    "Of course I know. What he wants most now is that we fight on both sides and then run away?"


    Zhang Qi smiles cunningly and stares at Ning Yue. His hands and fingers are pressed together to make a popping sound.


    "If I can''t even see this little trick, I''ve been fooling around for more than ten years in the barren mountain city and the abandoned urban area. Boy, you think too simply, don''t you


    "Is it seen through?"


    Rather show a bitter smile, however, the heart is also a smile.


    Still, in his budget.


    The leader of the bounty hunter also waved his hand and ordered, "Shang Qing, take off his sword and tie it firmly. You will never leave. If he moves rashly, there''s no need to hesitate. It''s just a shot. Anyway, as long as he''s alive, it''s OK to lose one arm or thigh. "


    Then, he strode forward and came to Zhang Qi. He said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices. You can either open it in three or seven or fight with me alone. If you win, you take it. Lose, you and your people quickly disappear


    Negotiation is not good, but it can only be solved by force.


    "That''s what you''re waiting for."


    Zhang Qi grinned, turned over and stepped on the eaves beside the path. He raised his hand and said, "the position below is too small. How about coming up to compete?"


    "Just what I want."


    The other side also rose from the ground, gently landed on the opposite roof, and the long sword on his waist had come out of its sheath. At the same time, he did not forget to ask again: "take care of the people, otherwise, today''s dinner will not be available."


    At the next moment, the sword roared, and the cold light moved in the sound of buzzing and breaking the air. The attacking sword was very sharp.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhang Qi stood in the same place with a bow step, his right hand clenched and waved, his rolling strength exploded in the void, and he hit the sword with many ripples.


    Both of them have a lot of experience in actual combat. As soon as they make a move, they know that the other side is not simple either, so they have to treat each other with dignity. For a moment, the wind and sword light intertwined, and the two figures shuttling and changing stepped on the roof. Every time they collided, the low old house seemed to be trampled down by the afterwave of cooperation.


    "Come on, boss!"


    "Brother Wu, you can''t lose!"


    People on both sides could not help shouting while watching the battle. They were all staring at the two figures above.


    Ning Yue glanced at the man named Shang Qing beside him, but he found that although he was also watching the battle, Yu Guang glanced at himself from time to time, and his sword was still on his throat. As for his hands, they were tightly tied with the vines that he had carried the ancient sword before, which was very strong.


    Slightly side body, but is this action, Shang Qing suddenly drink: "what do you want to do? I warn you, don''t try to mess around


    "It''s nothing. You can see it clearly like this."


    With a casual smile, he would rather remain silent, but in his sleeve, a rusty iron nail had slipped into his palm, which had been pulled from a broken wall in the abandoned city.


    On the roof, the wind was more fierce. After several more violent collisions, Zhang Qi and the bounty hunter yelled at each other at the same time, and the strong wind roared down the wall.


    The decisive blow is finally coming.


    The subtle pressure lingers on the path under the eaves. Even the spectators are aware of the key of the moment. They hold their breath and stare at the actions of the people on their side for fear of missing the most wonderful part.


    "Lingfeng chop!"


    "Tiger roaring heavy fist!"


    Bang!


    Whoa!


    At this moment, everyone''s attention was focused on the place where they were about to win or lose. Even Shang Qing finally forgot his duty and shifted his attention temporarily.


    In a moment, Ning Yue finally moved. With the last effort of the nails in his hand, he tugged his hands and tore off the binding vines.


    The only chance to break through, only now, fleeting.


    From the beginning, he didn''t think that he could successfully stir up conflicts between the two sides and make them fight each other. However, since the two groups of people are all for money, conflicts of interest are inevitable when they meet.


    Then, there''s a chance. Although there is still some deviation from the opportunity he expected, it is also under consideration. I was arrested on purpose.


    At the same time, Shang Qing also heard a sound that was not right. At the moment of a glance, Ning Yue had already made a move.


    Whoa!


    It''s hard to imagine the speed of sneak attack. The sharp nail suddenly cuts on Shang Qing''s wrist, and the blood spurts out from the wound. The other party''s five fingers are subconsciously released, and the sword falls.


    As soon as he stepped on Shang Qing''s body, Ning Yue took advantage of his right hand and shot the nail on the sole of another person''s foot. At the same time, the tip of his foot was a hook. He leaned on the ancient sword on the wall and tried to stop it. Unfortunately, the spoils they had decided to gamble on were no longer there.


    "Damn, what are you doing? Chase me!"


    The head of the bounty hunter who won finally saw Ning Yue''s back. The fight just now made his chest full of breath. At the moment, his consumption was not small. However, compared with the bounty he got, it was not hard at all. He didn''t wait for his companions to respond. He took a big step first and pushed his foot at the end of the eaves, The speed of plundering is not slow at all, which shortens the distance between ningyue and him.


    This scene, of course, also fell in ningyue''s eyes, heart once again a Lin, himself in his prediction, the leader and Zhang Qi strength is almost the same, the moment the two people separated, should be unable to catch up with the first step to escape their own. But now it seems that they underestimated the strength of the other side.


    At the same time, he glanced at the tip of the ancient sword in his hand. There was a lot of blood splashing on it when he just cut it. It seemed that it was being absorbed by the blade.


    "This is within my expectation. Now that the conditions are met, let''s try its power again... "

 Chapter 9

    In a moment, ningyue stopped, stepped on another ridge of the eaves and suddenly turned around. With a sword in the air, ningyue met the bounty hunter leader who came after him.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    Ding!


    The voice of disdain and the collision of the two swords together stirred the sky, and the light of the Silver Rainbow sword danced out a gorgeous arc.


    Ningyue was defeated. In the fierce impact, it was like a kite with a broken line. It drifted and fell directly on the eaves of a house in the rear. His face changed and he was in pain.


    "So strong."


    His sword hands were shaking. Although he saw the opponent''s skill just now, he really knew the power at the moment of real confrontation. I''m afraid that the people in front of us are already above the nine levels of Yuanwu realm. Although they haven''t really reached the realm of spiritual awakening, they should also touch the threshold.


    Moreover, this is after a fierce battle.


    Even some of him can''t believe that it''s enough for people with such strength to capture themselves alone. Why do they have to bring their companions with them, so that their own estimation is finally flawed.


    "Well, you''ve chosen a good time to escape. It seems that I am still calculated by you. But there won''t be another. Choose for yourself, an arm or a leg? "


    The leader of the bounty hunter gave a cold smile, and stood in front of ningyue to cut the sword, but he didn''t really fall down for the time being.


    Ning Yue, half kneeling on the eaves, glanced at the distance, and the rest of them were also coming to this side. They would arrive soon. He laughed at himself, shook his head, and sighed: "it seems that it''s similar to the last time, and I want to break my arm again?"


    The next moment, he raised his hand and touched the meat palm on the sharp blade. The flesh was cut by the cold edge, and the blood spilled slowly on the rusty blade.


    "Why, would you rather do it yourself?"


    Each other''s smile is more cold, but after a moment, his eyes changed, his eyes contracted violently, the scarlet streamer reflected in the pupil, under the changeable confusion, an inexplicable chill filled the void quietly.


    As Ning Yue stood up again, in his hand, the whole ancient sword was no longer rusty. Instead, it was a dark red edge full of bloodthirsty and strange light.


    My blood is the guide, the enemy''s blood is the sacrifice!


    The faint fear in his heart is still rising, and the bounty hunter doesn''t know where his shivering comes from, but he has an idea that won''t change because of it.


    I''m determined not to run again for the reward I''m about to get.


    With the shaking of his wrist, the residual strength in the meridians suddenly gathered again. His face became cold. When the blade was waved, the roaring wind filled the air, and the nihilistic blade quietly gathered dozens of sharp edges from the sky.


    In his view, the gap in strength is not a small trick to be able to reverse.


    "I know you can hear it. Can you win him?"


    The cut in the left palm is no longer painful, but is as hot as a flame. So is Ning Yue''s right hand holding the sword. His whole body seems to be boiling with blood. Under the long hair dancing in the wind, there is a touch of blood red in his round eyes, which seems to condense some strange symbol.


    The cold touch suddenly attached his hand holding the sword, which was exactly the same as the feeling in my memory, and the cold voice immediately rang out in my ear.


    "Kill those who hurt my master!"


    In a flash, Ning Yue felt that everything in front of him had changed, the color of the world was much dimmer, and the bounty hunter''s sword in front of him was even frozen in the air. To be exact, his action was hundreds of times slower, and he approached little by little, and he could no longer feel the sharpness.


    In the distance, the others who were coming were still in mid air, almost motionless.


    what is it?


    Heart thumping a surprise, he raised the sword in his hand, but found that his action waving at will, not with the seemingly frozen time with solidification.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s reaction is not that time has solidified, but that he is fast, whether it''s sense or action. Because they are fast enough, it seems that others are too slow.


    At the same time, the cold voice of the sword spirit sounded again.


    "Master, it won''t last long. Take out the sword!"


    He made a reaction at the first time. With a low roar, Ning stepped forward and stabbed his sword. When he was about to hit his opponent''s left chest, he hesitated. His sword tip deviated and finally stabbed the man''s right chest.


    Whoa!


    At this moment, the solidification of time disappeared in his eyes, and everything recovered as before. Only when the wind of the sword was cut, the leader of the bounty hunter gave his last shot and fell into the air. With the roar of the sword, most of the old houses below collapsed.


    However, ningyue has already retired.


    But the pain from his right chest and the weakness in his meridians made the bounty hunter stagger and fall on the floor. He looked up and spat out blood.


    Blood stained hands raised in the air, he gritted his teeth and roared: "ningyue, I Ouyang Wu swear to God, I will never let you go!"


    I''d rather be out of breath as I continue to stride along the deserted narrow path. I feel that the strength consumed by the sword just now is more arduous than 500 strokes when I was practicing. However, it''s worth it in terms of power and effect.


    He looked down, maybe the blade drank the blood of the bounty hunter named Ouyang Wu again, and the blade was still flashing a strange dark red light.


    "Sword spirit, what''s the matter with that blow just now?"


    Soon, the cold voice in my ear brought a reply: "this sword is sealed with a lot of strength, but the master''s strength is too weak now, and the sword has been dusty for a long time, so there is not much power to wake up. Just now, it''s just the power of the first seal, which is called instant death."


    "Flash out? It''s a good name. It fits I''d rather nod and agree.


    "In an instant, we can gain the ability of time sense beyond the limit, and launch the unexpected rapid attack. However, the host himself will bear a huge load. Moreover, the duration of such maintenance is very short. If there is too much difference in strength, the host may not be able to take advantage of it... "


    The sound is getting lighter and lighter. At a glance, I can see that the red light on the sword is disappearing and the beautiful rust reappears.


    But fortunately, this time, the sword Spirit said it completely.


    "The first form, is it instantaneous? What is the real strength of this sword? Whose blade was it at its peak? "


    Vaguely, he felt that his heart was trembling. How many unknown secrets were hidden in the sword drawn from the forbidden area of Yunxu sword pavilion?


    Fortune depends on misfortune. Maybe this is fate.


    After several paths in a row and repeated confirmation, Ning Yue was sure that he had got rid of the pursuit. He took a long breath, leaned against the wall and sat down slowly, feeling that his skeleton was about to fall apart.


    Has been running, did not feel, a stop, completely unable to step forward.


    However, he also knows that the danger is not over. Since a group of people can recognize themselves, it is inevitable that a second group of people will come after him.


    At least, we can''t stay here long.


    With his head down, he quickly walked into a clothing shop, took out a gold coin, and took away two sets of brand-new robes. One of them was directly put on. Because of the hat brim at the back neck, he could cover most of his appearance when he pulled it up.


    However, this is not enough.


    The original clothes were not thrown away. Ningyue took them to a corner and handed over a dozen silver coins to a young beggar in the corner.


    "Change into this suit, buy a sword on the back, go out from the north gate, and come back after dark. Do you understand? I''ll give you the same amount of money when I''m here at this time tomorrow. "


    The beggar nodded, took over his robe, quickly changed it, and rushed to the north gate.


    In the inside pocket of the robe, Ning Yue had already put the second reward he promised. Naturally, he could not be here tomorrow. But since he said that, he would not give it away.


    A quarter of an hour later, at the north gate of the barren mountain city, more than ten people rode to the tea stand, threw out a silver coin to the boss and said, "have you ever seen a young man of medium height in a grey robe go out of the city? He should be carrying a sword


    "It''s like there''s really one, rushing out." The boss nodded and happily collected the silver coin.


    "Don''t lie to me." Immediately the man pretended to be angry.


    "I saw it just now. It should be right."


    On the tea stand, a guest with his back to the street answered.


    "Thank you very much, brothers, chase!"


    The sound of a horse''s hoof went away quickly. It just caused a look and was soon forgotten by passers-by. There are so many similar things in this barren mountain city.


    After wiping his mouth, Ning Yue with his back to the street smiles a little. What he wants is this effect. Now that the pursuers are away, it''s time for him to start.


    Out of the city is also the north gate. When he goes to the main road, while there is no one around, he unties the robe and changes it into another one, which is different in style and color. As for the sword, it is wrapped in a cloth and held in the hand.


    Ningyue''s pace was not fast until the group of people he met rushed back to the north gate.


    As expected, when normal people find that they are led away by suspicious soldiers, their first reaction is to catch up with them in another direction. The first choice is the opposite direction, and they will not continue to follow this road in any case.


    This is what he used. It''s hard to tell the true from the false.


    A soldier is a crafty man.


    Ning Yue has never studied the art of war, but when he was a child, he played magic chess with his master. He learned a lot of all kinds of cunning tricks. It can be used outside the chess game, and it is also applicable.


    Fifteen miles to the north of the barren mountain city, a small town is located at the foot of the mountain. It is called Dayang town. However, it is also a common resting place for the travelers or caravans. It is also the foothold that ningyue chose tonight.


    When he arrived at the Inn and ordered a room, he locked the bolt for the first time after entering the door. Somehow, he always felt that there was still a gaze hidden in the dark, staring at himself from time to time. Is it hard to get rid of the pursuit? But why didn''t you do it all the way? After thinking about it, he shook his head and sighed, turned over, jumped out of the window and trotted away from the inn. In the dark, a figure quietly appeared from the dark shadow, looking at the direction of ningyue''s departure, with arms around the chest and humming: "ningyue is really alert. But since I''ve got my eye on you, you can''t escape anyway! "

 Chapter 10

    In the end, ningyue found a relatively simple Inn and asked for a guest room to stay. He also asked no one to disturb him. As for dinner, I will order it if I want to.


    Close some old and decadent wooden doors, Ning frowned more and more. There was a light sour smell in the whole room. He was not a cleanliness addict, but he liked to be clean. If it was not such a place, he would not choose to live here.


    "Bear with it."


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, he quickly removed his coat. The wound under his ribs had healed and scabbed, but it was not sharp enough. Moreover, the damage in the meridians could not be seen on the surface.


    All the pills I bought before were taken out, and all the pills I took orally and externally were used. I won a lot of money from Zhang Qi. The pills I bought this time are up a level compared with the original plan.


    After swallowing two kinds of pills, the abdomen is hot and cold, which is very uncomfortable.


    However, ningyue has been used to this feeling for a long time. After ten years of martial arts cultivation, it''s a common practice for him to get hurt. He closed his eyes and began to heal his wounds with luck. He urged the meridians in his body to absorb the medicine. At the same time, the running aura washed his limbs and bones again and again, making him stronger.


    During the period of settling down, he didn''t notice that the ancient sword on the table was shaking slowly. The lotus pattern in the circle of lines on the grid of the sword rose and fell slowly, and the luster became more and more transparent, blending into ningyue''s shirtless upper body.


    Under his rib, there was a slight peristalsis at the two marks through the wound. The external application of the medicine was immediately absorbed, and the tiny granulation swayed and covered, and soon there was only a layer of pale lines at the wound.


    When Ning Yue woke up, the change of the ancient sword had already ended. As he exhaled his turbid breath, he looked out of the window. The night was already deep.


    "It''s really a high-grade pill. I feel better. However, it seems that it''s not as good as the ointments that master once applied for me? "


    He has no choice but to smile. Yunxu sword Pavilion can''t go back. Some memories are good, but they are only in the past.


    He moved his muscles and bones again, and nodded more and more contentedly. Until now, he found that there was a strong hunger in his stomach. So he put on a coat at will, did not fasten the button, opened the bolt and went out.


    Midnight snack, should it be provided?


    In this kind of simple Inn, only poor business travelers or military people will live in it. They are all men. They just go out for a while and dress casually.


    However, the moment you open the door, Ning Yue finds that he is wrong. There are still women here, and


    Bang!


    In a flash, a soft and thin body with a faint fragrance bumped into his arms. The first thing I felt was the two elastic and soft protrusions on the other side''s chest. Although it was not very large-scale, such a sudden collision still had a strong touch.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, Ning became more and more flustered. The last time he had such close contact with a girl, he was still with Wei''er''s younger martial sister six years ago. At that time, he was still young, and there was no defense between men and women.


    But now, his upper body only approved a thin dress.


    "Get in!"


    The woman in his arms, to be exact, should be a girl. She looked a little anxious. When she looked up, her willow eyebrows were slightly raised. Her delicate facial features and beautiful face suddenly made Ning Yue''s heart beating.


    It''s beautiful.


    Under the ghost, he really stepped back and made the girl enter the room close to herself.


    Without his hands, the girl suddenly turned around, hands a dial, the bolt closed at will, the click of the clear sound is called ningyue heart a Leng.


    This is, what to do?


    The next moment, the girl turned to smile, waterfall like long hair slightly swayed, hanging on thin shoulders, adding a bit more attractive.


    At first glance, she may be 15 or 16 years old, but she already has the body posture and charming face that make men excited. If two years later, and calm down to dress up, the four words of "love the country and the city" are not enough for her.


    For a moment, Ning Yue was stunned. He stepped back and separated himself from the girl. He still had some basic etiquette and shame. He was so confused that he was alone in the same room.


    Soon, the door suddenly came a flustered sound of footsteps, only heard a rough voice, angrily drank: "search for me, that little girl can''t run far!"


    Suddenly, the sound of smashing the door reverberated in the simple Inn, accompanied by many people''s abusive voice.


    At this moment, the girl''s expression reappeared anxious and flustered, looking at ningyue, revealing a delicate posture.


    "Brother, help me, I can''t fall into their hands..."


    Finally, Ning Yue had a reaction. He raised his hand and pointed out the window and said in a hurry, "go, I won''t tell them where you are."


    The girl glanced at the narrow window, frowned and shook her head. Even if she was small and thin, I''m afraid she couldn''t get out.


    At the moment, the sound of smashing the door is close at hand. Through the yellow paper on the door, you can see a magnificent figure outside.


    "No, it''s too late..."


    The girl''s face was full of panic. She stepped in front of ningyue, pushed her warm little hand on his chest, and swept a faint blush on her cheeks.


    "Big brother, I offended you."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue just felt that he was lying on the bed when he fell down. When he subconsciously wanted to get up, his eyes suddenly contracted. Unexpectedly, he saw that the girl quickly took off her coat in front of him, revealing her slim clothes. Some of her positions were even hollowed out. She could directly see the beautiful white skin inside.


    "This..."


    The girl didn''t wait for Ning Yue to react again. She jumped on him and hugged him. Then she turned over again. She lay down and let a man of the other side press on her body. At the same time, she took out her little hand and covered them with the quilt.


    "Hold me tight, don''t talk... And don''t mess around!"


    At this moment, a cold stabbing pain came from Ning Yue''s rib. He glanced and saw that there was a small dagger in the girl''s hand.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue turned his head and saw a strong man rush in directly, with a face full of flesh and muttering abuse in his mouth.


    "What the hell is going on, not opening the door for a long time?"


    Holding the girl lying down with one hand, Ning tightened the quilt more and more, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on the sword on one side of the table, shouting angrily: "get out!"


    The strong man was slightly stunned. Naturally, he was not happy. But when he saw that ningyue had raised his sword in his hand, and he was half kneeling on the bed barebacked, there was another person under the quilt, a snow-white woman with long hair. Suddenly, the strong man understood a lot in his heart. He laughed, nodded and immediately backed out. He didn''t forget to help him close the door.


    But the moment the door closed, there seemed to be a little strange light in his eyes.


    Outside the house, the noise continued for a short time, and then heard the rough voice again: "Damn, find the wrong place, go, go to other places to continue to find!"


    After a disorderly sound of footsteps, the simple Inn was quiet, and the only thing left was the constant abuse of the disturbed guests.


    He was also relieved. Ning Yue put down his sword, raised his hand, lifted the quilt, looked down at the girl lying on the bed, and said with a smile, "girl, they''re gone."


    As the voice fell, his figure solidified again. The girl wearing only thin clothes below made a shielding shape with her left hand across her chest. Her right hand held the dagger tightly and pushed it up slightly. The blush on her cheeks became more intense. The bright cherry lips trembled slightly, and a slightly angry voice came out.


    "Then what are you doing here? Get up, turn around and don''t peep!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Ning Yue got up in a hurry and went directly to the other end of the room, facing the wall. All of a sudden, a trace of surprise appeared in his mind.


    Wait a minute, why does it seem that he is doing something wrong? It''s obviously that he is helping.


    Behind him, the sound of knowing Suo Suo came. It was obvious that the girl was dressing. The more she wanted to look back, the more she quickly stopped. She felt that her chest was still a little hot and dry. As a child, she had slept with Wei''er''s younger martial sister for several nights when she was five or six years old.


    What''s more, the naked skin is almost together


    The touch on the fingertip just now seems very good, greasy and soft. It seems that there is still a faint fragrance left.


    The more he thought about it, the hotter he felt. He even had an instinctive impulse. He bit his tongue in a hurry. The sharp pain from the moment made his mind clear.


    "Are you all right, girl?"


    After waiting for a long time, Ning Yue didn''t hear any more and asked.


    "Just a second. It''ll be ready."


    The girl''s voice immediately came, still with a few silk light uneasiness and anxiety. Maybe she was disturbed, a crash sounded, some crisp, it seems that she accidentally bumped into something.


    That sound, it''s like the crash of some kind of metal.


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s mind didn''t know why there was a trace of doubt. What just happened quickly replayed in his mind, and a clue slowly emerged.


    Something''s wrong!


    Suddenly turned around, what he saw for the first time was the girl''s side figure, holding her own rusty sword in the other party''s hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, the girl was surprised. With five fingers and one loose, she threw the sword directly out of the window. At the same time, her other hand flipped quickly. The short dagger flashed a dazzling cold light. The shaking cold Silver Rainbow quickly approached in the blink of an eye. Her body shape leaped towards ningyue.


    invite wolves into the house? This idea just rings out in Ning Yue''s heart, the girl''s dagger is also cut down, but is not any fatal key, but chose his shoulder. It''s almost an instinctive reaction for many years. Ning Yue''s body fell down on his knees. With the help of a short distance, he lifted his left hand and put it directly on the girl''s wrist waving a dagger. But also in this moment, the second touch of cold light shining, the girl''s left hand is also out of a dagger, a close stab.

 Chapter 11

    "What else?"


    At the moment of shock, ningyue''s speed suddenly soared. In the martial arts taught by Yunxu sword Pavilion, there are also close combat skills, especially the move of grabbing the white blade with empty hands.


    His body retreated slightly, his right hand dropped, and he swung his fist from the bottom to the top like looking for the moon in the sea. He also accumulated a little force in the short-distance acceleration. The strong wind roaring through the air was a little roaring, and even burst up a circle of light ripples in the void.


    Bang!


    Fist to knife, but the wind of roaring came first. The fierce agitation made the girl''s arm tremble and stagnate, and the speed of dagger stabbing was half slow. Unexpectedly, ningyue still had a change move. Five fingers loosened, the fist turned into a palm, and she split it horizontally, which hit her left wrist.


    "Ah


    A light scream came from the girl''s mouth, which was more or less pitiful. It''s a pity that for any opponent who was judged to be the enemy in his heart, ningyue''s men would never show mercy.


    Ding!


    The dagger goes away and is nailed in one side of the wooden wall. The girl''s body moves slightly in the aftershock of strength. At the same time, Ning Yue pulls her five fingers on her right wrist and twists them to climb. Like a poisonous snake, she entangles her arm which is too thin for him, and then pulls it.


    "Ah


    The girl snorted again. She watched as another dagger was snatched away by Ning Yue. In a hurry, she wanted to step back to open the distance between the two. However, the other side was faster. She suddenly stood up and kicked her belly.


    Perhaps, after all, ningyue still had some pity for flowers and jade. At the last moment of the kick, her speed dropped sharply. She only slightly knocked her toe on the girl''s abdomen, but even so, her delicate body trembled and retreated, directly bumped into the back wall, and finally sat on the messy bed.


    Change the captured dagger to the right hand, and point the point of the dagger to the girl with a painful face on the bed, and say, "who sent you?"


    She covered her abdomen and hummed a few times. The girl shook her hands again. A circle of swelling appeared on her white wrists. She was forced to take the dagger. Now her hands are painful and numb.


    "What kind of man are you when you deal with a girl so hard?"


    With a slight twitch on his face, Ning Yue spread out his hand and said, "well, should I give you to those people just now? If it were them, I think you would end up worse? "


    "Who knows?"


    The girl glared at him fiercely, covered her abdomen with one hand, stood up slowly, and stood directly on the bed. The blush of her cheeks was still there. I don''t know whether she was angry or the shame just now.


    "Well, it''s better to be cheap than to be spoiled by their strong men. Come on, I''ll give up. It''s up to you. "


    After that, she reached out and lifted her skirt.


    In the heart suddenly a startle, rather more subconsciously will head twist open, but also at this moment, ear suddenly spread a series of light roar of break empty sharp voice.


    Looking back quickly, what he saw was the twinkling cold light, close at hand.


    "And a backhand?"


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    In the light of lightning, ningyue waved the dagger in his hand. Although the blade of the dagger is too short compared with the usual long sword, because of the close distance, the blade of this length can barely cope with it.


    As soon as the cold light came to an end, five slender short arrows were nailed to the floor and the shabby wardrobe beside him. Before he could catch his breath, there was a sharp pain in his right leg. Turning around, he saw that scarlet was stained on the split trouser leg.


    He didn''t completely block the short shot just now.


    "Damn, you are too cruel, aren''t you?"


    Ningyue stood up to drink, stepped out of the injured right leg, a faint sense of paralysis is also spread from the wound, the whole leg are some can''t move.


    On the other hand, the girl put down her skirt. The five improved sleeve arrows hidden in it can only be fired once. Now she has no cards.


    However, the arrow smeared with anesthetic, a direct hit is enough to bring down a whole head of Warcraft.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just anesthetic, not poison. Ten thousand alive and seven thousand dead. I''ve invested a lot of money in this business. Naturally, I can earn a little more. "


    With a sly smile, she looked at ningyue, who was half kneeling on the ground and began to tremble under the attack of anesthetic, and hummed: "ningyue, the traitor of Yunxu sword Pavilion, right? I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect to catch a big fish. It''s worth following me all the way from the barren mountain city. "


    Ding!


    Ningyue''s five fingers were already powerless to release. The captured dagger fell to the ground instantly and inserted into the floor. In his heart, a shock, did not expect to diffuse so many people, but was seen through such a girl.


    At the same time, the girl said with a smile: "in fact, I found you at the gate of the barren mountain city. It''s a pity that some of my colleagues are also on target. I couldn''t beat them. I thought I had to give it up, but I didn''t know what happened in the middle of the way. Those idiots told you to hide it, but I''m not so easy to cheat. With some tricks, you can only catch them obediently."


    "Well, the man who was chasing you just now is also a fake?" Ning Yue asked again. In fact, he noticed when he was fighting just now. Judging from the sound of his footsteps, those strong men''s accomplishments were very poor. The girl in front of him was seven levels of Yuanwu realm. Just like him now, he had the upper hand because of his rich experience and fast reaction speed.


    And the initial clue in my heart is that he would be pushed down on the bed by this girl. For ordinary weak women, there is absolutely no such strength, only a warrior.


    "Again, you''re very clever, but it''s too late. I found those people in the street casually. It''s good to give three silver coins to one person. Their acting skills are a bit poor. Unfortunately, under the temptation of Miss Bennet''s beauty trick, you are also attracted, aren''t you? "


    With a smile, the girl went directly to Ning Yue and reached for the dagger she had just taken away from the floor.


    "Well, I saw some people from aodaomen in this town before. They are also the wanted persons. I''ll give you to them and miss Ben''s money will be in hand."


    At the moment when she held the dagger confidently, a warm palm popped out and held her little hand together with the short handle of the dagger.


    In a flash, the hum of laughter rang out in her ears.


    "Do you really think you won?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the street, a few people with bad clothes walked slowly. The leader weighed a bag of silver coins in his hand and complained: "just for such a little money, why do you make so much noise? I think it''s really a loss business. I don''t know what she is for."


    On his side, another man shook his head and said, "at least it''s enough for a meal of wine. That little girl is not easy to deal with. It''s thankful that she can pay us. Don''t worry about it, elder brother. But in other words, that girl is really smart. If it''s possible, I really want to... "


    "Give up your thought, for fear that you will die before that." Finally, the man snorted, and then he stopped talking. Finally, he chose to say it.


    "One thing I care about is the man in the room. I seem to have seen him on the wanted notice..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice, accompanied by a faint heat, pounced directly on the girl''s delicate white ears. When her face suddenly changed, Ning Yue, who looked like a sick cat, suddenly burst out. With a push of her cross arm, she jammed her throat and hit the wall. At the same time, she twisted her five fingers and snatched the dagger from her opponent''s hand again.


    Whoa!


    With a flash of cold light, a strand of truncated hair fell slowly, and the passing chill stuck on the girl''s throat, which made her delicate body shiver.


    This time, it''s just ningyue warning her, without any real harm.


    "Why can you still move?"


    The girl''s eyes were full of surprise, of course, with a few strands of panic.


    "You probably don''t know that there is a martial art named Qingxin Jue in Yunxu sword Pavilion. It has no direct power, but it can run the aura in the body to speed up the dissolution of any paralysis or toxin influence in the body. That arrow just cut me. It didn''t hit me directly. It''s just that you''ve given me too much time, and that''s the end. "


    Rather a cold smile, quite playful.


    Suddenly, the girl gritted her teeth and pursed her little mouth and hummed, "no, how can you do that? If you fight again, I''ll tell you how good miss Ben is! "


    "Are you kidding? When you are a child, can you start over? "


    In my heart, I can''t laugh or cry. Ning Yue suddenly feels that the girl in front of me is a little silly and cute. Just thinking about her series of actions, I can''t help but feel awe inspiring again.


    Very good camouflage, maybe she cheated so many people.


    "Now, you can answer whatever I ask, do you understand?"


    Like a chicken pecking rice nodded, the girl acknowledged her fate and said: "ask, ask, I say everything."


    All of a sudden, she yelled again: "but, don''t mess around!"


    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    Ning Yue is not angry. He looks at the girl again. He has to admit that she is very beautiful. This time, they stick closer together. He has the upper hand and can do whatever he wants.


    The heat in my heart rises again.


    However, in the blink of an eye, he regained his mind and shook his head vigorously. He could not think wildly.


    As if she had noticed something, the girl leaned back nervously against the cold wall, raised her voice and repeated, "you can''t do anything! I warn you, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person." Ningyue sighed helplessly and then asked, "honestly, how many companions do you have?"


    The girl didn''t even want to think about it and said, "I''m the only one. Those were just temporary. Nowadays, it''s hard to earn a reward. If I have to share a lot of money with an informed partner, I have to buy a lot of beautiful clothes and snacks. How can I share them with others? "


    In the heart slightly a pull, rather want to smile and smile not to come out, had to continue to say: "so, really is not who sent you?"? Just, do you want to catch me for a reward¡° Well This time, girls are too lazy to explain more¡° A girl''s family wants to arrest me. Do you overestimate yourself or underestimate me? " Ningyue shook his head¡° So, didn''t miss Ben make a good calculation? I didn''t expect that you were as powerful as the wanted one. You threw your sword. As a result, you were able to deal with my daggers and concealed weapons with empty hands. It''s a bad start. Mingming, you are just the seven strength of yuanwujing... "The girls are already sad, pitifully pleading:" I just want to earn some reward, no other meaning. Elder brother, please let me go. I swear, I will never tell anyone your whereabouts... "

 Chapter 12

    To the girl''s surprise, Ning Yue really let go of her hand and handed the dagger back with her backhand.


    "Go away and don''t come back."


    All of a sudden, the girl still some can''t believe, eyes round stare.


    "Are you... Really willing to let me go?"


    Ding!


    Twisting his hand, he nailed the dagger to one side of the table. He would rather go back to the bed, put on his clothes, and never look back, saying, "what else can I do to you, kill you directly, or rape you first and then kill you?"


    "You dare!"


    The girl yelled angrily, pulled up the dagger and pointed to the figure not far away with her back to her.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "it''s not that I dare not, but that I don''t want to. It''s like, you never wanted to kill me. Otherwise, at the very beginning, if you insert the dagger directly, I''ll die, and I don''t even have a chance to do it. Of course, maybe you just want more bounty to do that. Come on, you go before I change my mind. And remember what you said, don''t tell anyone where I am


    "Well, I won''t even let Miss Ben earn a thousand. Well, for the sake of you being a good person, I don''t want this reward. Anyway, there are so many wanted people waiting for me to solve them. "


    After straightening her clothes, the girl took back her dagger and short arrow, but she also kept a distance from Ning Yue for fear that he would be in trouble again.


    However, what she was worried about obviously did not happen.


    Finally, when the girl''s hand on the door ready to open, Ning Yue''s voice sounded again, also scared her.


    "I advise you not to think about getting the reward. Those are all the business of licking blood. It''s not suitable for a girl''s family. The next time you meet a real villain instead of me, you won''t be so lucky. "


    Shaking her shoulders, the girl turned back and raised her hand: "what nonsense? Don''t think that if you let me go this time, you can point and gossip! I tell you, I''m determined to be the best female bounty hunter. Next time, I will catch you


    "See you next time." Rather more shook his hand, lazy to pay attention.


    Bang!


    The door was closed and the girl left angrily, leaving Ning Yue alone to sit on the bed.


    Seeing that the noisy disaster star finally left, Ning Yue slowly breathed out a breath, covered his chest, his face turned pale, and the severe sense of paralysis swept his whole body again.


    "Fortunately, she didn''t see through."


    Yunxu sword Pavilion does have a martial art Qingxin Jue, but it can''t dispel the abnormality in the body, it can only suppress it for a short time.


    In fact, ningyue just now was no more than an outsider, but later as long as the girl resisted a little, he really couldn''t resist. If not, I would not let her go so casually.


    But then again, what can he do if he doesn''t let her go?


    No way. At least he can''t do it.


    It''s impossible to keep it tied to your side?


    "It seems that I haven''t asked her name. Forget it. I''m not sure I''ll see you again. "


    Shaking to go to the door again bolt, and then ningyue back to the bed cross legged, start running again, urging the aura in the body. The residual paralysis must be removed as soon as possible. Who knows if someone else has been following him.


    Ten thousand captured alive and seven thousand killed. This reward is enough to make many people excited.


    A quarter of an hour later, the pale mist billowed over ningyue''s body, rolled through his clothes in the air, and gradually turned into nothingness. When his closed eyes opened again, he obviously looked sharp.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a cut, not a direct hit."


    If the girl''s short arrow stabbed him directly, I''m afraid what she saw when she woke up was a group of people she didn''t want to see at present.


    Here, still can''t stay for a long time, not only rather more worried about the girl can keep the promise, but her words.


    In Dayang Town, there are some disciples of Aodao sect. They are one of the three sects who attacked him in Yunxu sword Pavilion. Aodaomen has always been arrogant and high-profile. Under the current situation, it''s best not to provoke.


    Taking advantage of the night, it''s better to change to a farther place.


    After finishing the clothes, pull on the brim of the Lianyi, you''d better push the door more and more, and there''s nothing to take with you. The remaining pills and money bags are already in your pocket.


    The first destination was not elsewhere. He first came to the window of the previous room, felt the dark and turned a few times in the disordered trees. Then he held a cold pole and lifted it out. The rusty sword came back to his hand.


    Familiar with the cold and hard touch, Ning Yue''s heart is also a lot of stability.


    "That man over there, what are you doing?"


    Did not expect at this time, a voice came from behind him, turned to see, his eyes suddenly a coagulation.


    Three figures on the street not far away, green shirt negative sword.


    This kind of dress is more and more recognized. The clothes of Qingshan sword sect''s disciples are exactly the same as those he taught at the beginning.


    I didn''t expect that they would appear here. The girl just said that aodaomen was also in Dayang town. No matter which of these two sects is not within a hundred Li radius, they are here together tonight. Is it because they are here to capture him?


    It''s impossible. Ningyue rejected this idea for the first time. His whereabouts were revealed in the afternoon in barren mountain city. Anyway, the two clans who got the news had time to set up an ambush in Dayang town.


    Thinking of this, he casually replied, "if something is missing, just come out and look for it."


    It''s obviously unwise to have a conflict with the disciples of Qingshan sword sect in such a place. If you can avoid it, you can avoid it. You have to leave with your head down.


    Unexpectedly, a disciple stepped on ningyue''s way ahead of him. He blocked ningyue''s way with his arm and said with a cold smile, "take it out and have a look."


    "It''s not good to see my things if you say so, isn''t it?"


    When the night wind blows gently, Ning Yue smells the smell of wine. The source is the Qingshan sword sect disciple in front of him.


    i see.


    "If I ask you to take it out, I want to see your things to give you face, don''t you know? Besides, who knows if it''s stolen or robbed! "


    The disciple yelled and held the sword behind him.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t, you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    At the same time, Ning Yue clenched the handle of the ancient sword. Facing three Qingshan sword sect disciples who had drunk a lot of wine, he didn''t think he had no chance of winning. Moreover, even if he did it, he couldn''t remember who did it later.


    "One."


    "Two."


    The third sound was about to come out. Ning Yue moved first, and suddenly hit his wrist. The end of the hilt hit the Qingshan sword sect disciple on the cheek. He was merciless.


    People who make trouble after drinking must not be good at it when they are sober.


    Mixed with broken teeth of dirty blood spraying in the air, Cang can''t prevent the other party''s body then turned, fell to the ground in a burst of pain hum, arms twitch, finally still can''t stand up again.


    "Where''s the maniac? How dare you


    Seeing this, another disciple of Qingshan sword sect suddenly drew his sword and stepped forward. Maybe because he drank too much wine, he couldn''t step on his feet steadily, and his pace was staggering and messy.


    "Down."


    Ning Yue took the initiative to meet him, hit him with his right leg, hit him in the middle of his belly, and twisted his left backhand to take the sword from his opponent''s hand.


    I''ll take the blade by the way.


    Not far away, the faint coolness of the night wind came, and the third Qingshan sword sect disciple shivered all over, and then his drunkenness dissipated seven points. He didn''t dare to move when he saw something bad. He turned around and ran, and the speed was not slow.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to leave like this. He would rather push hard under his feet, and the whole person would shoot like a sharp arrow, and the distance between them would be shortened quickly.


    However, he didn''t expect that the fugitive was not on guard. At the corner where he was about to arrive, a small figure suddenly sprang out and hit the Qingshan sword sect disciple on the chest.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the dull sound filled the void, the figure fell back. Ning Yue, who was caught up with him, waved the end of his sword handle and knocked it on the back of his head. He collapsed and fell into a coma.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, there was more suspicion in ningyue''s eyes. Looking at the person who appeared to help him, he hummed coldly: "what''s the matter, can''t you repent? Are you coming to catch me again? "


    In front of him was the girl who had attacked him in the inn just now.


    Smell speech, girl willow eyebrow a Qiao, not good spirit ground hum a way: "if be like that, why do I want to help you again?"? Let''s go. It''s too late. "


    When the voice fell, she grabbed ningyue''s wrist and wanted to take him away, but she pulled it hard and found that she couldn''t move at all.


    "It''s not too late to make it clear."


    Ningyue shakes her wrist to get rid of the girl''s five fingers. She doesn''t believe it. He can''t believe the person in front of him.


    "To make a long story short, the people I hired to play discovered your identity and privately informed the aodaomen disciples living in Fulai inn. Now they are coming. If they don''t want to be surrounded, follow me!" The girl told the truth in a row, and at the same time she turned her head and looked at the direction she came, looking more anxious.


    "Go, unless you want to run into them."


    She once again seized ningyue''s wrist, this time the other party did not break free, in her traction, the two ran quickly, toward the dark street in the other direction.


    I don''t know why. Ningyue chooses to believe this girl. Some doubts in her heart are dispelled. It won''t be a trap to wait for him in front of her.


    Soon, there was a loud scolding from the distance behind him. It must be the Aodao disciples who arrived found the three people who had been knocked down, and they quickly launched a search.


    The girl''s hand seems to grasp more tightly, light car familiar driving with ningyue shuttle in the alleys and streets, dark night also can''t stop her to identify the direction, until a small courtyard, unexpectedly with each other jump over, fell in the courtyard.


    "Hoo, it should be OK for a while when we get here. Let''s have a rest first." As the master pushed open the door, the girl went to the hut and lit an oil lamp. The flickering fire filled the hut slowly. She also sat on the bed in the corner, arms around the chest, and said with a smile: "how about this time you owe me a favor, don''t you know?" After looking around for a while, Ning Yue put his swords on the table, moved them to a low stool and said, "wait a minute. You seem to have said that I was found because the people you hired temporarily are unreliable. That is to say, without you, I would be OK, wouldn''t I? But then, thank you. " Hands holding a small face, the girl nodded with satisfaction, slightly squinted eyes flashed a trace of bad intentions¡° It''s so simple. Don''t you think you should show some sincerity and express something in detail? "

 Chapter 13

    Slightly a Leng, rather more quickly reaction come over, in the arms of a take out, took out three gold coins on the table.


    "Think of it as intelligence expense, how about it?"


    All of a sudden, the girl''s eyes glared, her face flashed a trace of sullen, and she waved her little fist and said, "ningyue, are you sending beggars? Not to mention that I came to inform you, but also took you to such a big circle to come to this safe place, without any sincerity, hum! Believe it or not, I''ll go out and shout a few times. When the people of aodaomen come, the intelligence fee alone will be 1000 silver coins! "


    "If you do that, you can''t drag me to hide here."


    Ning Yue shook his head, took out the whole money bag from his arms, turned it over on the table, and took back one of the gold coins he had shot before.


    "I''ll keep one, and I''ll give you all the rest. That''s all I have. I''ll never ask for any more."


    Picking up the purse, the girl sighed and said, "it''s still less."


    "There are at least 20 gold coins in it. It''s worth 600 silver coins. It''s worth the expenses of ordinary families for several years. Are you still too little?" Rather more not good spirit a hum, hand a way: "that return me to calculate."


    "How is it possible to take back the money sent out?"


    The girl glared again and quickly put her purse into her sleeve.


    "Well, if you and I don''t owe each other any more, let''s say goodbye. Since aodaomen and qingshanjianzong have been disturbed, it''s not safe for me to stay here any longer. I''d better leave the town at night. "


    After that, Ning Yue got up. Before he could pick up the sword on the table, the girl spoke again.


    "Wait a minute. You have a good chance to run into those people of Aodao sect when you go out. I heard that sect is always arrogant and domineering, and you have offended them?"


    "I know a lot, but if I stay here, it will affect you. No matter whether you are for money or not, because you said that you would never reveal my whereabouts. In case of an accident, you want to risk your life and come back to help me. I will keep this kindness in mind. In the future, if there is an opportunity, I will repay you. "


    Picked up two long swords, ningyue turned around and went out. Unexpectedly, the girl still did not put them. She raised her hand and pressed the bolt.


    "Hehe, that is to say, you think it will drag me down, don''t you? Yes, I believe you this time. " The girl was satisfied with a smile and continued: "it seems that you know that you still owe me. Then you don''t have to wait for the chance to do something for me tomorrow, OK? "


    Smell speech, would rather cry and smile: "I just said that politely, you really are not polite?"


    Girl a hum: "give a word, help not help?"


    "First of all, it can''t be... Do you want me to help you catch any wanted criminal?"


    Apart from this, I''d rather not think of anything else for a while.


    "Pretty smart, isn''t it? That''s a deal. Tomorrow, come with me and catch this man. "


    Pop!


    As a trick, she drew out a wanted warrant from her sleeve and spread it out on the table. The girl said with a smile, "it''s about the eight strength of yuanwujing. With the two of us, we should be able to win it?"


    Glancing at the wanted warrant, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Are you kidding? You want to deal with this man. Do you know who he is?"


    In a daze, the girl picked up the wanted notice and read it: "Luo Yu, the eight strong military forces of Yuan Dynasty, was forced to leave his hometown when he was young. When she came back, she didn''t know where to learn strange martial arts. She killed 57 young and old enemies. Later, she became a guard employed by a certain force, but one night she killed most of the senior members of the force. This man is extremely dangerous. No matter whether he lives or dies, he will be offered a reward of 15000 silver coins. "


    Bang!


    With a heavy slap on the table, Ning Yue said, "don''t you see it yourself? Extremely dangerous


    The girl stirred a few more times in her sleeve, drew out another wanted order and spread it out: "your wanted order not only said that it was extremely dangerous, but also specifically noted that it was cruel? I''m looking at you now. You''re very nice. "


    Ning Yue snatched his wanted warrant, tore it into powder and threw it away: "I was framed. Those are just one side words of those who want me to die. Do you think everyone on the wanted list is the same as me? "


    "Of course not. Some of the people on the wanted list are really not bad people. "


    Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t deny it. At this point, I don''t know why there was a slight touch in her eyes, and soon the expression was normal again.


    "In a word, can you help me?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "how about another one? This man, when I just stepped into Bazhong of Yuanwu, I also wanted to have a try, but my elder martial brother stopped me. He told me that Luo Yu didn''t know where to get a volume of martial arts with a high level. Although it appears to be eight times the martial arts realm of Yuan Dynasty, its real strength can be compared to nine times... "


    Smelling speech, the girl raised her hand and motioned to stop, then asked: "you now clearly only have the seven strength of yuanwujing, how can you say that you stepped into the eight level?"


    "It''s hard to say. When I was framed, in order to protect me, the master abandoned part of my cultivation. He was only seriously injured and played for others to see. He didn''t expect that after a fierce fight, he couldn''t recuperate for a while. In the end, he pretended to be true and became what he is now


    Rather more a sigh, is very firm say: "change one, OK?"


    Unexpectedly, the girl shook her head and sighed: "time is not enough, reward is enough, and the target I may be able to deal with in the budget is you in addition to him in the current wanted order. Before that day comes, I have to scrape up enough money. "


    "Do you have any difficulties?" Rather more doubt way, judge from the look of the other party, he knows that there will be no false, she is very serious.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Stare at him one eye, the girl will be in the hands of wanted tightly.


    "I''ve heard the news that Luo Yu is likely to appear in the riverside market five miles west of Dayang town tomorrow. If we join hands to sneak attack, we should have a chance of winning."


    After another hesitation, Ning Yue finally nodded and said, "OK, I promise to help you. However, once the situation changes, we must escape at the first time. If you don''t, I''ll knock you out and take you away. Besides, is your message accurate? "


    The girl was relieved and said, "there should be no mistake. For example, I know about you from there. It''s also because of part of the information. I vaguely feel that you are not a ferocious person, so I chose that way to approach you. I didn''t expect that the attack failed. To deal with that Luo Yu, it''s natural to use another method. "


    Ning Yue joked: "I didn''t expect that you would prescribe the right medicine to the case? I don''t look like a bad person. As for the way you used to do, if you don''t meet me, but the real villain on the wanted warrant, you''ll pay for it in vain. "


    "According to the information about you, there are several doubtful points in the matter. For example, you have offended Aodao sect, Qingshan sword sect and Heyu sect, but those three sects are notorious for their bad and good qualities. The people who teach them may be out of justice. In addition, it is said that you killed your classmates because you were greedy for merit, but there is another possibility that someone who is evil will complain first, and he is the one who is greedy for merit. At least, in my opinion, you are not a guy who can kill people from the same family. "


    The girl pulled her finger and said to herself. Then she looked up at Ning Yue and wondered, "by the way, is the candidate of the new talent Dabi of the snow dragon empire so attractive to your small clan like Yunxu sword pavilion?"


    "Of course, Yunxu sword Pavilion doesn''t have the qualification to participate directly. If you can get an alternate - no, what do you want to ask?" Rather more immediately confused, don''t understand why the girl suddenly topic to this above.


    The Xuelong Empire, located in the southwest corner of the whole mainland, is one of the six largest empires in the frontier of all countries. It is powerful and has jurisdiction over thousands of small and medium empires. Yunxu sword Pavilion is a vassal state under the rule of the Xuelong Empire, which can be regarded as the top power in that small empire. However, looking at the whole Xuelong Empire and its jurisdiction, it can only be regarded as the second class.


    Every three years, all the young warriors under the age of 20 under the rule of Xuelong empire are able to take part in the competition. The winners who have gone through many levels of confrontation will get extremely rich rewards, and may even get the key training of the royal family of Xuelong empire. Even if you lose halfway, there are many encouraging rewards.


    Such a grand ceremony is what countless young rookies are looking forward to. However, not everyone is qualified.


    At least not Yunxu sword Pavilion.


    "You don''t know for yourself, do you?"


    In the face of ningyue''s doubts, the girl looks surprised. She recalls all the information she remembers and says, "Wan Jianmen, one of the first-class sects of the snow dragon Empire, is very satisfied with Yunxu sword Pavilion because she has successfully killed the fierce beast that disturbs stability. She says that she can send the first-class disciples to their sects for training and take part in the next new elite competition of the snow dragon empire as an alternate qualification."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rather more a word asks a way, double eyes circle stare.


    It was not until this moment that he finally understood why he was framed. I didn''t expect that there was such an attractive item in the reward of that song, which could really make those who have a bad heart confuse right and wrong.


    Wanjianmen is a first-class sect under the rule of Xuelong empire. Yunxu sword Pavilion is also a subsidiary of it. It often transports outstanding disciples to wanjianmen sect for training.


    The second rate sect can''t get the qualification of new talent Dabi, but as a first-class sect, wanjianmen has, and can bring several candidates.


    It is said that the new big than is not a single combat, but a team to compete.


    "Shi Guangqi, no wonder you even bribed Yu Hao and spent so much to slander and frame me. This kind of reward is really attractive and worth it. You are cruel enough to do anything for that qualification! "


    Two fists subconsciously clench, would rather drink harder.


    Shi Guangqi''s family has some influence and a lot of money, but it''s not enough to exchange for the qualification of new talent Dabi. However, it was enough to get some news ahead of time and set up a situation to frame him up so as to achieve the ultimate goal.


    Seeing this, the girl vaguely guessed a few points, nodded slightly and said with emotion in a soft voice: "unexpectedly, for you, a candidate should be so important?"


    Ning Yue suddenly glanced at her, which made the girl feel cold and backward. Suddenly aware of his gaffe, Ning more quickly turned his face to the other side and asked in a deep voice: "well, can you help to find out the information? Is there any way to get the qualification of the new sharp Dabi besides the zongmen recommendation? I want qualifications, not alternates. "

 Chapter 14

    "Ah?"


    For Ning Yue''s sudden inquiry, the girl was stunned, and then she reacted quickly in her heart. She said with a smile: "I see. It''s not only to take back what she lost before, but also to go further. It''s not to take revenge directly, but to let the frame maker see your most powerful counter attack with her own eyes?"


    "Yes, it''s just an alternate qualification. In order to get it, he didn''t hesitate to frame me up and kill me. It''s too cheap to kill him directly, and that won''t clear my grievances. Instead, let him understand his meanness in another way, and in the end, he will get nothing. And what belongs to me, if I lose it, I''ll take it back, and even better, to a higher level. "


    Ning Yue clenched his fists and showed an unquestionable firmness on his slightly twitching face.


    Little hand on the forehead, the girl thought, back: "yes, there are, in addition to the first-class clan fixed qualifications, there are other ways. But, after all, it''s a team game. Even if you get the qualification, if you don''t have your own team, it will be difficult to move. However, if you have to, I can help you find a way, but after you successfully capture Luo Yu tomorrow, otherwise everything is free. "


    "I hope you don''t fail to do so."


    Casually, ningyue finally showed a smile. He chose to believe her for reasons he didn''t know.


    The girl said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not the one who will break my promise. As I said not long ago, I won''t reveal your whereabouts, so I went to save you in case of an accident. Well, it''s not too late to mention those words later. What we need to say now is the specific action plan for tomorrow. At present, we are partners. "


    At this time, Ning Yue interrupted and said, "before that, should you introduce yourself first? I don''t want to fight side by side, but I don''t even know your name


    Liu Mei slightly raised, and the girl replied, "it''s rude to ask about a girl''s name. Naturally, I can''t tell you miss Ben''s name. Just call me Xiaoyin. Anyway, everyone calls me that. "


    "Xiaoyin?" Ning Yue read for a while, and then asked: "who do you mean?"


    Xiaoyin raised her hand and pointed: "that''s not what you should be in charge of. The only thing I can tell you is that this is my friend''s home, so it''s safe. All right, let''s start discussing the battle plan. "


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Yue yawned and said, "that''s it. Are you finished?"


    "Yes, but are you listening?"


    Obviously, Xiaoyin is very dissatisfied.


    What''s the difference between listening and not listening? Moreover, in a place where there are many people, there are many changes. We can only act according to the circumstances. It''s better to have a good sleep than a useless plan. You sleep in bed, and the table belongs to me. "


    After that, he would rather lie on the table with his eyes closed.


    "Ningyue, get up!" When Xiao Yin drinks it, she suddenly realizes that her voice is too loud, which may attract the attention from outside. She quickly lowers her voice again.


    "You also said that you are a tough opponent. How can you do without a good plan?"


    Ningyue replied vaguely: "it''s because it''s difficult to deal with, so I have to keep my energy. Don''t say, I haven''t slept well for several days. Let me have a sleep first. Don''t call me until morning. "


    "Well, there''s one more thing to do before Miss Ben goes to bed."


    With a cold smile from Xiaoyin, ningyue suddenly feels a strange chill sweeping all over her body. She suddenly opens her eyes and sees that the other party has pulled out a bundle of ropes from nowhere.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "In order to prevent someone from scheming during Miss Ben''s sleep, it''s better to tie up insurance. Don''t struggle, or I''ll shoot you with an arrow. "


    "Well, you''re not going to tie me up for a reward, are you?"


    "How can it be? Am I that kind of person? It''s you. I can''t believe it in some ways. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you at least, so don''t tie it up."


    "Ningyue, do you know that such words are more irritating?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, the sun is shining on the water beside the river. The plan of the day is in the morning, and it''s the same for the fishermen who depend on water. The harvest from fishing in the dark has been neatly placed on their stalls, waiting for the arrival of the buyers.


    Smelling the faint fishy smell in the air, Xiaoyin frowned and hummed: "it''s a bad smell. Why is it in such a place?"


    "You got the information. What''s the use of asking me the other way around?"


    Pull the eaves of his coat and hat very high. Most of ningyue''s face is covered. Even here, he can not relax his vigilance. In addition to the faint fishy smell in the air, he also noticed that the smell of more than a dozen wipes was elegant, belonged to the breath of martial arts, and had been instinctive for many years.


    It''s not only the market where ordinary people come to choose food materials, but there are some different things on some stalls.


    Under the calm surface of the river, there are not only fish. There are many kinds of Warcraft in the world, flying in the sky, running on the ground, and even swimming in the water. Even fish may have different blood vessels flowing in their bodies.


    For example, the sixth stall on the left side of ningyue sells fish gall and cod liver oil. It''s a good material to make pills. The third booth on the right hand side is the tooth of some kind of giant carnivorous fish Warcraft, which is the best material for making short knives or concealed weapons.


    In this market, there are not many strong martial arts practitioners coming and going.


    Looking around, Ning Yue asked in a low voice: "Xiaoyin, do you know what Luo Yu is doing here today? Or, what does he want to buy or sell? "


    "I don''t know. Every more piece of information is for money. I paid more attention to dealing with you than giving priority to him, so I didn''t ask much." Xiaoyin shakes her head, and her eyes are constantly sweeping everyone in front of her, trying to find the target she wants.


    "It seems that I''ve been pinched as a soft persimmon."


    With a smile of self mockery, she walked side by side with Xiaoyin on a less spacious road. Ningyue noticed the different goods by the way, but just looked at them casually. Pretending to be just a shopper here, it was too obvious to inspect the crowd around, but it was easy to be found.


    Once a wanted person appears in a place with a large flow of people, he is often very cautious. If there is a slight disturbance, he may leave as soon as possible. He knows this best. He has done this before.


    At a casual glance, Ning stopped and looked back. It was a pale yellow pearl, the size of a baby''s fist, and the color was not bright. It had no value to be inlaid in jewelry. However, some knowledgeable warriors know what it is. It''s made of mussel like Warcraft. It''s ground into powder and can be used as medicine to cure internal injuries or diseases of the five internal organs.


    "I didn''t expect to see it here."


    With a sigh in his heart, he would rather move his eyes away. A year ago, he deliberately looked for Yunxu sword Pavilion. However, it is located in the inland. It is always small, but the price is not cheap. He didn''t want to use it for himself, but for another person. His father has been in poor health. It is said that he was injured in his early years and hurt his internal organs. If he had such nourishment, his condition would be better.


    It was Meng Yuhao, who betrayed him at the ceremony and took refuge with the one who framed him, who made Ning more puzzled and distressed.


    "Yuhao, I don''t blame you. For the sake of family, sometimes people can sell their companions as if nothing had happened. I can understand the tangle in your heart. I just hope you won''t regret your original choice in the future. You can really get what you want in exchange for the despicable Shi Guangqi. "


    The ten fingers in the sleeve hold tightly. If you don''t care, he can''t do it. If it wasn''t for Meng Yuhao''s sudden attack on that day, he would never have fallen into the desperate situation.


    "Hey, ningyue, what are you wandering about? Look at that man over there


    Suddenly, Jiao''s voice from her ear interrupted Ning Yue''s thinking. She looked up her fingers along her worried face and saw a man in ordinary clothes picking out fresh fish from a stall not far away. She had just picked them up in the morning and was alive.


    "What happened to him?"


    Slightly a Leng, would rather see that person a lazy dress, droop slightly messy hair covered part of the face, beard slovenly also did not trim neatly, and wanted on the notice that the fierce Luo Yu, a lot worse.


    "Why are you so stupid? When everyone is like you, they can only hide their face from the world?" Xiaoyin was not angry. If she was not afraid of being found out, she would almost roar on the spot. She attached herself to ningyue''s ear and groaned: "pay attention to the scar on his side neck and the small piece missing behind his ear. Face can be changed, momentum can be changed, but some special physical features appear in a person in two places the same, then the target can be naturally locked


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue suddenly realized, and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you really have two sons."


    If you think about it carefully, Luo Yu on the wanted notice is exactly like what Xiaoyin said. After a few more speculations by Yu Guang, he also thinks that the man dressed up is five or six points similar to the face on the wanted notice.


    At the same time, the man selected the fish he wanted, carried it with a straw through the mouth of the fish, turned and walked, facing them.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue pretended to be calm, took Xiaoyin''s hand and continued to walk forward, quietly.


    At the moment of passing each other, the judgment in his heart was a little deeper.


    The steady and powerful steps, the rhythmic breathing, and the lines on the outside of the man''s palm are all the characteristics of a strong martial arts practitioner. In particular, the moment that the man and he skimmed, it seems that his eyes also looked at himself, subconscious reaction, vigilance, habitual instinct.


    Similarly, he noticed ningyue.


    This person can basically conclude that it is their goal today, Luo Yu.


    In the heart is calculating the distance of the other party has already opened, rather more and more low voice say: "yes, it is him."


    "Needless to say, I know in my heart that at least I have this ability."


    Xiaoyin nodded, looked back, but saw that the figure was about to disappear in the crowd, suddenly her eyes narrowed: "come on, follow him, I don''t want to find the prey to run away!"

 Chapter 15

    After following Luo Yu to leave the riverside market, there were few passers-by on the main road, so it was difficult to cover up their whereabouts. Yu ningyue and Xiao Yin deliberately pulled the distance apart, but this also increased the difficulty of tracking.


    Luo Yu, who was carrying the fresh fish, was in a hurry. Maybe he was afraid that the fish who had left the water would not be able to jump for too long. But because of this, he didn''t seem to notice that someone was following him. He never looked back. His pace also maintained a stable speed, very fast.


    Then he turned two intersections, the mountain path, which was already very crowded. Ningyue was suddenly alert. He had a hunch that Luo Yu in front of him could not be unaware of the following of him and Xiaoyin, let alone on the path with few pedestrians.


    At present, there are only three of them.


    He was even afraid that maybe he would go around the next corner and kill.


    "Be careful, I think something''s wrong."


    Finally, it was a corner again. Ningyue stopped and raised her hand to indicate Xiaoyin.


    Xiaoyin understood, holding a sleeve arrow tightly in her left sleeve, and holding her short dagger in her right hand, she was ready to go. However, it just stopped there, nuzui, let ningyue go first.


    According to the agreement in advance, Ning Yue is in charge of the front drag, and Xiao Yin is waiting for the opportunity. The anesthetic on her arrow is powerful, but the former has deep experience. Once won, there is no suspense.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, she would rather draw her sword and go up. After that, Xiaoyin would also jump out and fall, half kneel on the ground and point her sleeve arrow in front of her. However, the two people''s movements were solidified at the same time.


    There was no one in front of me, only the narrow and winding path covered with grass on both sides, and there was a fork in the front.


    "Damn it, it was found."


    She stamped her feet hard, her arms dropped, and her eyes wandered on the two forks. She was impatient and couldn''t find any clues for a moment.


    "Ningyue, what do you say you should do? Go exploring one by one?"


    Ning Yue shook his head, and there was a trace of dignified in his eyes: "if one person goes one way, it''s in his heart. You should know in your heart that none of us can be Luo Yu''s opponent if we are alone. Even if we join hands to deal with it, if we lose the chance of sneak attack, we will not have much chance to win. Let''s forget it. It''s safest to go back the same way. "


    "No! There is not much time left for me. I have to earn enough money before that day. If I miss another chance today, it will be too late. "


    Xiaoyin was sure to drink, and walked to the left side of the road, without looking back, she said: "you should go back alone. But when it comes to the front, if I fail to capture Luo Yu alone, the next target will be you. If you want to go, go quickly, go far away! "


    "So I still have to go with you? Don''t forget, you promised me another promise. After you succeed, you will help me to inquire about the intelligence, and you will be qualified as the new sharp Dabi of the snow dragon empire. "


    Ningyue keeps up with Xiaoyin''s steps, stands on her side, with a horizontal arm. After thinking a little, she raises her hand and points to the right fork.


    "Go there first, and if you can''t, turn back."


    "Well?"


    Xiaoyin turned her head to look, and saw a wisp of smoke rising slowly in the mountain forest on the right. Suddenly, she understood something in her heart.


    In a hurry to leave with fresh fish, cooking at the first time may not be absent, and it happens to be here. This time should not be just a coincidence.


    A moment later, they fell in the forest and looked down at a hut below. The smoke was rising from it. The hut was very simple. They could barely see the place where the kitchen should be. Through the half closed window, they could see a figure moving in it.


    "No, that Luo Yu went to the market at the risk of being found out, just to buy some fresh fish to cook, just to satisfy his hunger?"


    Xiaoyin has some inexplicable, she and ningyue have been dormant here for some time, but there is no other change. She took out the arrow from her sleeve and aimed at the half closed window. Then she shook her head: "it''s too far. It''s out of range. Detour from the side, get closer? "


    "Well, be as light as you can. I don''t think it''s that simple. "


    Ning Yue takes action first. Under the cover of earth mound and trees, he quickly goes around to the other side of the wooden house. When he looks back to greet Xiao Yin, his eyes suddenly coagulate and he notices a corner in the distance. Without time to take a close look, Xiao Yin has come to him.


    Just then, a slight creak came from the hut not far away, which seemed to be the sound of opening the door. They were suddenly surprised, and quickly bent over to hide behind the mound.


    Then, the slow footsteps came. Xiaoyin''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and her two little hands were holding the arrow tightly. Her index finger was pressing on the frame, which was ready to trigger.


    However, Ning Yue always indicated to her not to move rashly. She slowly leaned out of the cover of the mound and quickly looked at it. With a quick glance, she quickly squatted down again.


    As they thought, Luo Yu came out with a bowl of hot fish soup in his hand and walked slowly towards the distance. He was very careful, for fear of spilling any soup.


    She makes a wink to ask about the situation. Before she gets ningyue''s reply, Xiaoyin sees the target''s figure first. Looking at it from her position, Luo Yu, who passes by from one side, is facing this side. She doesn''t realize their existence.


    "God given opportunity."


    In the heart secretly a joy, small Yin two sleeve arrows aim at a pair at the same time, impressively locked the target.


    What I didn''t expect was that Ning Yue suddenly blocked his cross arm and lowered his two sleeve arrows together, so that Luo Yu stepped away slowly from the most effective range, which immediately made Xiao Yin angry.


    Still, she didn''t lose her mind, didn''t yell. The arrow on the sleeve suddenly touched Ning Yue''s chin, but it was only a warning. Then it turned to the distance again, and got up to rush up and shorten the distance again.


    However, rather more still horizontal hand a block, see distance almost, Luo Yu''s step has stopped, he whispered a sigh: "don''t start, I probably understand why he will appear in the market today."


    "Which side are you on?"


    Xiao Yin glared at him. She turned her eyes and looked into the distance. She saw Luo Yu put the bowl of fish soup on the ground. Then she sat on the ground and talked to herself.


    In front of him is a stone tablet and a hemispherical mound raised behind.


    It''s a tomb, but I don''t know who is buried, but I can see that the people who sleep under the loess are very important to Luo Yu, otherwise his behavior today can''t be explained.


    "When did you find out?"


    Xiaoyin looked back and was surprised.


    "It''s later than when he found us. If he didn''t worry about this, he would have done it first. You don''t have a chance at all. It wasn''t until that glance that I realized this. You don''t have to hide it. It''s been discovered. "


    Holding the sword, Ning Yue stood quietly 20 meters behind Luo Yu. She didn''t speak any more. So did Xiao Yin, but she didn''t take out her sleeve arrow to aim directly.


    "Ah Qing, I''ll talk to you later. Try your favorite fish soup while it''s hot, the freshest. And over the years, my craft has improved a lot. "


    With a gentle smile, Luo Yu gets up and turns around, facing ningyue and her face is cold.


    "Over the years, you are not the first to discover my whereabouts, but they are the most interesting. Usually, there are several opportunities to sneak attack just now, but you all give up. I thought it was because I didn''t know for sure that I didn''t do it, but now that you''re standing here, that kind of possibility will be rejected. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "the dead are the most important. Today should be the day of death, right? That''s why you''re willing to risk appearing in the noisy market. I will not destroy this friendship. "


    Hearing this, Luo Yu said with a smile: "that''s why you''re interesting. It''s good that two suckling babies can find here. It''s really rare that they still have this kind of compassion. Now get out of here while I don''t want to kill you. Bounty hunters, you can''t be like this. "


    "Maybe I''m not mature enough to be a bounty hunter. But now that I''ve hit it, I''ll try anyway. It''s important for me to offer you a reward for your money! "


    Xiaoyin suddenly drinks, her arms are raised, and she bursts out. When the sound of the machine rings, two black shadows are shot out of the air.


    At the same moment, Luo Yu lifted his robe and held a short sword with sheath in his right hand. With his thumb up, the short sword suddenly came out of its sheath, showing a twinkling edge.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and the fast and fierce wind burst out. It swirled around Luo Yu, and then it was shot out. The strong wind rolled against him, and the two short arrows broke off instantly.


    In a moment, the wind stopped suddenly, Luo Yu''s thumb pressed the short sword to make it into the sheath, and the light cold sword meaning dissipated here.


    "Lingpin is a inferior martial arts, and the sword is fierce. You can''t hurt me at all."


    So strong.


    This is Ning Yue''s first reaction. In the roaring wind at that moment, he sensed the strong deep cold sword meaning, and the murderous spirit was not hidden. Once he was really involved in it, he would be torn into countless blood fragments.


    The second reaction is, how is that possible?


    The martial arts of the spiritual class can only be practiced by those who have reached the level of spiritual awakening. Luo Yu should not have reached that level.


    At the moment, he also understood why, because a man with eight strong points in Yuanwu realm was specially instructed by his senior brother not to provoke him. What the wanted notice said should be true. He has the ability to kill many powerful people.


    "The wind of the sword? What kind of martial arts is this? I''ve never heard of it, I''ve never seen it. "


    Subconsciously, she stepped back. Xiaoyin was also a little afraid. She thought that even if she failed to hit her head-on shot, she could take some momentum advantage. Unexpectedly, the result was just the opposite.


    "Xiaoyin, let''s go. We are not his opponents." Ning Yue shakes his head. In front of such martial arts, the chance of winning is slim.


    Without waiting for Xiaoyin to reply, Luo Yu opens his mouth again, with a few more chills in his voice.


    "No, you''ve lost your chance to leave alive. I didn''t want to kill you. But I swore, right here, in front of ah Qing''s grave. Anyone who dares to fight here will not be allowed to leave alive! " Bang! The dagger came out of its sheath again, and the wind suddenly roared again.

 Chapter 16

    "No, get out of the way!"


    At the moment of the sudden rise of the wind, Ning Yue frowned. For the first time, he hit Xiao Yin with a sweep of his arm and pushed her back together.


    In fact, from the beginning of Luo Yu''s voice, he had expected something wrong. There was a touch of Yin in his cold voice, which was the embodiment of murderous spirit.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The wind of the rolling sword swept across the ground, tearing out several long wounds in an instant. The last few strands of aftershocks ended in front of Ning Yue''s face. He clearly saw several strands of truncated black hair falling slowly. If it''s a little later, I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    Take the short sword out of the scabbard completely. Luo Yu kicks at his feet, and his body bursts up. A sword bends up and cuts out a deep cold Silver Rainbow.


    I don''t dare face to face with him. I''d rather retreat. So is Xiaoyin. In the face of such a terrible sword wind, keeping a distance is the first choice.


    Of course, it is impossible to avoid passively in this way. As she retreats, Xiaoyin''s right hand falls over her dancing skirt, and the sound of the machine rings again. Three cold lights come out and castrate quickly.


    Ding!


    A sword cuts off the front arrow. Luo Yu lands on both feet at the same time. The tip of the sword immediately pulls and cuts off the second short sword. At the same time, five fingers of his left hand twist and pinch. He grabs the third short arrow and shoots at Xiaoyin with a backhand throw.


    The next moment, his short sword tilted up and trembled, the wind roared again, the strong air pushed at the end of the arrow, which made the instant speed soar. In the blink of an eye, it was before Xiaoyin''s throat.


    Ping!


    The sharp sword cuts down, and the howling cold wind makes Xiaoyin feel awe struck at the same time. Fortunately, it''s ningyue''s sword, which cuts off the deadly reflex arrow. At the same time, she instinctively takes a step back and gasps with lingering fear.


    Until this time, she really regretted that she should have listened to ningyue''s advice. This person is far more terrible than she imagined. But fortunately, the man stood in front of him, looking at the road is not tall back, I do not know why, she had a little warmth in her heart.


    It seems that at least one thing has not been done wrong. Believe him, it''s right.


    "Arrow, I will create opportunities for you. If you can''t, turn around and run. If you can escape one, it''s one. "


    Without looking back, Ning Yue''s voice could not hear a trace of wavering.


    "No one of you can escape. You have little strength and fresh experience, but you are so ambitious that you come to be a bounty hunter. Don''t worry. I won''t torment you. My sword is fast enough to kill you in a moment. "


    Luo Yu''s dagger turned several times, held it firmly, and arched slightly.


    In my mind, I quickly recalled every detail of the opponent''s move just now, and an idea came to ningyue''s mind. If that guess is right, he will win 70% of the time.


    Behind him, Xiaoyin takes out the spare short arrow from her boots and quickly loads it into the bamboo tube of the sleeve arrow. She looks dignified, but she swears in her heart that she will not run away alone.


    "Before you do it, can I ask again that all the charges on the wanted notice about you are true?" The sword in ningyue''s hand suddenly dropped. It was not an ancient sword from the forbidden area, but a sword snatched by the disciples of Qingshan sword sect last night.


    "Interesting. How curious are dying people?"


    The corner of his mouth pulled, and Luo Yu said with a smile: "yes, it''s true. Those people, the village''s rich and heartless bullies, the gang''s ruthless thugs, they all deserve to die. What''s more, you bounty hunters who are full of money dare to fight in front of ah Qing''s tomb. So you must die, too


    When the voice fell, his body suddenly rose and ran, and his sword was faster than Jidian.


    "Now, let it go!"


    Rather more a scold, the body sprang up, somersault a jump, half kneeling behind him of small Yin button motive Kuo, two sleeve arrows close range shot.


    "Meaningless struggle!"


    Ding! Ding!


    When the sword sweeps, the short arrow breaks off and falls to the ground. However, at the same moment, the sword that would rather fly into the air and fall will reach the opponent''s throat.


    Ping!


    The two swords collide, and the short sword blocks the long sword. Luo Yu stares at Ning Yue and gnashes his teeth: "why, why do you choose to fight here?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the dagger is humming and trembling, and the fierce wind is rolling wildly again, surging with Luo Yu as the center.


    However, ningyue retreated at the moment when the wind was blowing. The sword wind of cross cutting shot down on his original position and overturned countless flying dust. The afterwave did not stop here. He continued to roar and then condensed into an arc of invisible edge cutting impact.


    Ding!


    He swept across the country with his sword. He was pushed by the air and stepped back three steps. He would rather step back on the earth with one foot and watch his sword break, but fortunately he didn''t hurt himself.


    "It is."


    Looking at Luo Yu in the distance, who is springing up again in the gradually dissipated gale, he has reached a conclusion in his heart.


    Lingpin martial arts sword is really powerful, but it also has obvious disadvantages. Its attack range is very limited. The most important thing is that the caster can''t do anything else during the starting period. He can only stand still.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    There is no need for ningyue to remind her that Xiaoyin once again buckles her motive and the short arrow runs through the void.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue pulled out from behind and held the ancient sword tied by the rattan in his palm. The simple blade was still brown red, dark and rusty.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when Luo Yu''s body falls again, he would rather stand up and take the first step out of the sword. The reddish brown shadow of the sword suddenly roars, and a strong wind blows at the tip of the sword. The illusory shadow of the sword changes and moves, but it overlaps and merges in an instant. It''s sharp and sharp, and it''s fast to lose power.


    It''s the best martial arts that Ning Yue has learned in Yunxu sword Pavilion, and it''s also the highest level that a normal yuan martial arts strongman can control.


    The pure attack type martial arts has no room for defense. The instant battle between life and death does not need to consider other things.


    However, the situation is not what he imagined. Luo Yu, who landed on one foot, laughed violently, waved his sword to a sudden stop, and then a gust of strong wind came towards him. There was no sign of it. Suddenly, he was caught off guard.


    How is that possible?


    Surprise filled my heart. The strong impact was kissing the sharp point of the stab sword, followed by a light roaring sound of alternate chopping. I''d rather instinctively withdraw and retreat.


    Anyway, it''s still late.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Rags flying in the air slowly fall, like a dancing butterfly, but under their wings, scarlet blood light is also a spray fall, dotted on the earth, shocking.


    The hand holding the sword is also dripping blood, slowly sliding over the brown red blade, and there is little left when it gathers on the tip of the sword.


    Half kneeling on the ground, panting, tearing pain in the limbs and chest rampant attack, rather bite teeth, looked up, saw Luo Yu has come to him, but in the other side of the sword on the right arm, there are two tears of blood.


    "It''s really good that I can see the disadvantages of my skill. It''s a pity that your estimation is wrong. I don''t move to avoid being hurt by this counter attack. It''s not that I can''t move. "


    "Get away from him!"


    At the same time, Xiao Yin''s Jiao shouts, the Double Daggers resonate and wave, the action is very fast, and the posture jump has a kind of unspeakable graceful beauty.


    "It''s you who should go away."


    Whoo!


    When the sword wind roars again, there is no need for Luo Yu to wield the sword directly. Two fierce winds strike Xiaoyin hard. With a cry of pain, she releases her two daggers, turns over and falls to the ground. Her arms are full of blood.


    Looking back, Ning Yue sees Xiao Yin holding her scarlet arms and trying to get up slowly. Her dress is also stained with blood.


    "Let her go! I will pay for the sin here with my life. "


    He turned his head to drink, but it was Luo Yufei''s kick.


    Bang!


    He retreated in response to the voice, and would rather fall heavily on Xiaoyin''s side, and the sharp pain of her body would be more violent.


    "I''m in charge here."


    Luo Yu''s face was cold. He raised his hand to touch the cold edge of the dagger. He said with a masochistic smile: "it seems that you care about her very much? Is she your sweetheart? "


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Ningyue and Xiaoyin return in one voice, and then look at each other.


    "Then I don''t understand why I work so hard." Shaking his head, Luo Yu sighed and stepped forward slowly with his dagger. The cold in his eyes reflected the killing heart.


    "Because, when everyone questioned me, she chose to believe me. Because, she wanted to reward is not just greedy money so simple, in that firm eyes behind, there must be the right moral. So, I want to help her, but not like I used to, I can only lament that I can''t do anything but miss my hand in my heart


    As soon as he drank, Ning Yue held the sword tightly in his hand and pressed it on Xiaoyin''s sleeve, which was dyed red with blood. He laughed again: "do you believe me?"


    "What do you say?" Xiaoyin smiles back, then frowns again, and snorts softly. Ningyue''s blade cuts her injured arm.


    "If you can, just give it a try."


    Luo Yu snored, leaned over and slashed his dagger.


    "Can you hear me? My blood is the guide, her blood is the sacrifice


    "Master, my strength and sword blade are with you."


    The voice of the sword spirit came quietly. At the next moment, Ning Yue felt the real warmth coming from his palm. At this moment, the sharp pain of his limbs seemed to be relieved a lot. In a flash, everything around seemed to be frozen in the shackles of time. The sword in his hand was flashing bloodthirsty red light. The enemy in front of him was so slow that he could easily avoid any slight range.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction.


    Sword out, without any hesitation, straight to the throat. To tell you the truth, Ning Yue can feel the inexplicable light sadness in Luo Yu''s heart before. He is a person with a story. Maybe he is wanted with the same pain as himself. But at this time, he knows better that protecting the girl behind him is the top priority.


    Choose to believe that only meet him once, this trust, enough to make him desperate. The red light burst into the void, whistling acutely. However, at the last three inches from Luo Yu''s throat, the condensation of time suddenly cracked, everything recovered as before, and the powerful load backfired in ningyue''s body. Opening his mouth was a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Luo Yu also suddenly smelled the dangerous breath, there was no time to identify what happened, the sword wind instinctively started, the rolling tearing sword wind raged between the two people, the cold chopping did not distinguish between the enemy and us. Whoa! Whoa! The blood splashes. I''d rather tremble, but I''m not affected by it. The sword continues to stab, breaking through the sharp wind¡° Now she''s my partner, a partner fighting side by side. Well, her goal is also my long cherished wish. Wither, your life

 Chapter 17

    Whoa!


    A sword runs through his chest. Although Luo Yu avoided his throat at the last moment, he could not avoid the deadly point of the sword. At this moment, the sharp wind stopped, and his short sword took advantage of the situation to cut back. However, he stopped at the moment before the final hit, with a bitter smile.


    Bang!


    When you turn your hand over and hit it hard, you''d better shake it back, and then you''ll be half kneeling on the ground, tired and painful, and almost close your eyes when you can''t open them.


    "Hey, ningyue, are you ok?"


    Staggering to run, Xiaoyin stabilizes ningyue''s body. Yu Guang glimpses and sees Luo Yu struggling to sit up. In an instant, she turns her left hand over and takes off a sleeve arrow to aim at each other.


    "No, I can''t hurt you now."


    Luo Yu gave a bitter smile and fell on his back, covering his chest which was pierced by the sword. His voice gradually weakened.


    "I didn''t expect to be planted in your hands. Maybe it''s fate... At the beginning, I left my hometown when I was young. I just wanted to give her a good home when I came back. Unexpectedly, a few years later, when I came back, I learned that ah Qing had been occupied by his rich and heartless boss, and he couldn''t bear to be humiliated and hanged himself. So I killed the whole family of the rich merchant. Now think about it, not everyone is guilty, but I have never let go of any of them. I have long thought that I would die a bad death, but I don''t want to be today, ah Qing''s death day. "


    "What is buried in that tomb, your lover?" Xiao Yin felt puzzled.


    Spitting blood, Luo Yu continued: "yes, it''s a pity that I wanted to give her the final destination, but I couldn''t protect her from the beginning to the end. But the boy did it. What I was most sorry about at that time. Moreover, he is more kind-hearted than I am. In the future, maybe... Hum, in this chaotic world, that would be more dangerous. "


    "No matter how hard the road is, we have to go on. What can''t be avoided is yourself, what can''t be changed is the past. " Ning Yue replied softly, then forced out a smile: "the last sword, you didn''t cut it down, thank you."


    "No need to thank me, you let me see the moment I most yearn for, but I didn''t do it." Luo Yu smiles sadly and turns his head with great difficulty, looking at the tombstone not far away.


    Rather more understanding, nodded: "I will bury you with her."


    "Thank you very much. The cultivation scroll of sword wind is in the iron box under the bed in the room. It''s my last reward. " Satisfied with a smile, Luo Yu no longer regret, closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue looked at Xiao Yin who held her body, shrugged and said, "it seems that burying him here is not good to prove that he was killed by you. How can I get the reward?"


    "This one?"


    Xiaoyin is also embarrassed and wants to exchange for a reward. The most powerful evidence is to take back the body or head of the prisoner.


    "Look for anything on him. Since you said to bury him together, I won''t go against it. After all, you won this time, so... "


    Suddenly, Xiaoyin''s eyes contracted violently, and she saw a figure standing behind ningyue. She could not see when it appeared.


    At the same time, Ning Yue lost consciousness completely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cold and dark unknown space, a snow-white hand slowly stroked a red sword inserted in the nothingness. A woman in a blue shirt and white skirt was hidden in the hazy phantom. Looking up at the boundless illusion, she suddenly chuckled, and her voice was a bit cunning.


    "Well, that''s it. Continue to use your blood to activate the power of the seal in the sword, master."


    The last two words, her tone is full of drama abuse.


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, I am more and more surprised to find that I am lying in a tree. I look around, but I find that the surrounding environment is very strange. I should have lived here in the future in my memory. Just as he was about to get up, the pain from his limbs and chest made him grin. Then he suddenly remembered what had happened before his coma.


    "No, why am I here, Xiaoyin?"


    He turned and looked around. However, he couldn''t see anyone at all.


    Then he looked down to see his injury. He put all the herbs on it and wrapped it with torn cloth. There was a touch of cold, and the pain seemed to fade away.


    On one side, on top of the other branch, neatly stacked clothes, his rusty ancient sword and several jade bottles that should be used to hold pills, as well as a simple scroll.


    Rather more a Leng, subconsciously took the scroll to spread out a look, suddenly shocked color in the eyes.


    Lingpin inferior martial arts, sword wind!


    "Did Xiaoyin do all this for me, and then she left?"


    He looks around again, but it''s a pity that there hasn''t been any change before. In fact, he knows that after killing Luo Yu, he and Xiao Yin will be separated, but somehow, he is still slightly lost.


    Maybe, it''s rare for someone who believes in him to be gone.


    "No, she hasn''t told me how to get the qualification of the new sharp Dabi of the snow dragon Empire, how can she run like this! And it''s agreed that the reward will be given to me in a small part! "


    But soon, he was inexplicable smile, so no longer say a word, direct separation is also very good, at least not when he woke up to find that he was also sold for a reward. Of course, he believes Xiaoyin can''t do such a thing.


    If fate, I can''t say that we will meet again in the future.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll take care of the injury first, but my strength is still far from enough. This time, with this new volume of martial arts, it should be easier to go in the future? "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The waterfall flew straight down, and the rapid water streams hit the water surface and the protruding rocks below, instantly breaking into countless snow-white spray, and the crumbling water drops fell back into a pool of lake water below, merging into one again.


    Of course, there are many water droplets splashing on the rocks, which make the rough surface wet again and again. On one of the largest rocks, there is a figure sitting cross legged. Despite the waterfall and water droplets splashing, he is still standing still, just like an old monk, almost a part of the rock.


    If you look carefully, you can also find that in fact, on the outermost layer of his naked skin, there is a circle of invisible energy. Every time the strong water rushes down, a large part of it is removed, and only the rest is washed on his body. But even so, the strength of the scour can not be underestimated.


    The broken water continued to slide from his body, gently brushing several wounds on the surface of his skin. There were new and old wounds, especially the crisscross wounds on his limbs and chest, which were not completely healed. It was obvious that they had been cut recently.


    It has been five days since I was washed by the waterfall here. If I want to go further, I''d rather be injured that day and wake up for the ninth day.


    It''s not the first time for him to practice under the impact of the waterfall. At the beginning, in Yunxu sword Pavilion, the elder martial brother took this way to bear the current erosion to practice. I still remember that he failed to climb the rock under the waterfall more than ten times for the first time.


    A few days ago, when he ran into the waterfall, he naturally thought of the way he used to.


    "Not enough, not enough..."


    His lips trembled slightly. Ningyue''s body still didn''t move. His not strong body was engulfed by the water again and again, but his cross legged body on the rock was as steady as a rock.


    Time goes by, and soon it''s noon. When the sun is shining in the sky, it''s hot in bursts, but it also sets off the waterfall and water flowing in a gorgeous and colorful way.


    All of a sudden, the more closed the eyes opened, the corner of the mouth is also slightly a pull.


    "Yes, that''s the feeling, right now!"


    Boom!


    With a fist raised, the invisible force roared into a heavy air wave, which rose and pulled up vertically. The front shock hit on the falling water of the waterfall. Unexpectedly, it tore the strong surging force from the middle. Countless broken water burst around, and there was a vacuum vacancy in the middle position.


    With this punch, Ning Yue also felt that his body was ready to move and suddenly broke through the previous barriers. It was like breaking the dike and releasing the flood. A brand-new force surged up in his whole body, which was full and comfortable.


    "Ah ha ha ha, I''m back, my strength is back!"


    Yuanwujing, Bazhong, breakthrough!


    WOW!


    At the next moment, the falling waterfall was converged again, and the water immediately knocked down the arrogant figure standing up and heavily photographed into the lake below.


    Gulu Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, the surface of the water was bubbling up. Ning Yue reappeared, spitting out a big mouthful of muddy lake water, coughing a few times, but the joy on his face didn''t fade much.


    He paddled back to the shore, lying naked on the rock, waiting for the water stains to dry. He fiddled with the clothes to pass the time.


    Although it was a breakthrough, it was just a step back. At the beginning, he was jiuzhong in Yuanwu.


    But now, I''d rather be more confident that even those who really hit jiuzhong in Yuanwu territory have a 60% chance of winning, without using the power of the ancient sword.


    Thinking of this, he felt his clothes again and drew out a scroll from it. It was almost time for him to practice the sword. Lingpin''s inferior martial arts are also found in Yunxu sword Pavilion, but could he have been contacted before. At the beginning of lingpin martial arts, you will be in control of the power of contact elements. If you want to have such a foundation, it is necessary to reach the level of spiritual awakening.


    However, this kind of martial arts in hand is a rare exception, so there are many drawbacks.


    "Yuan Wujing''s strength is still too weak. If you don''t have enough means, it will be difficult to meet a bounty hunter who is more reliable than Xiaoyin next time, or the strength of the last batch."


    With a sigh, Ning Yue unfolded the scroll.


    But before I could finish the first line, a roar came from the distant mountains, high and low, full of violence, mixed with anger and reluctance. The sound should be made by many Warcraft.


    With a frown, he closed the scroll again. When he was practicing, he did not want to be disturbed. It was still that harsh voice. But more importantly, Ning Yue was curious. What happened in the distance¡° That''s all. Let''s go and have a look first. " He quickly put on his robes, carried his sword, and put away all the scattered things. He got up and stepped out. With the growth of his realm, his speed increased a lot, and he quickly shuttled between the mountains and forests. Soon, the roar is getting closer and closer. When you see the scene in front of you, Ning Yue''s step stops abruptly and is stunned on the spot. This... Is really a wonderful scene!

 Chapter 18

    Roar!


    Roaring and trembling in the mountain forest, I saw a brown tiger shaped Warcraft with bone spines on its back and double forked tail. Its red eyes were full of fierce light. Its huge body stood on the ground, and its sharp claws made marks on the ground.


    In the corner of its mouth and claws, it has been stained with a lot of scarlet blood, but it is not its own.


    In front of him, there were many evil wolves falling down, their livid bodies twitching in the pool of blood. Some of them barely raised their heads and yelled at the evil tiger.


    Click!


    One claw claps, the magic tiger roars. He doesn''t look at the broken head any more. He turns his head and stares at the last few magic wolves in the distance. Behind those gathered figures, several furry little guys shiver. It seems that they were not born long ago, and it''s not easy to stand up.


    On a tree trunk in the distance, ningyue''s figure fell gently, and a slight sound directly dissipated in the wind, which did not cause the confrontation between the two sides of Warcraft to notice.


    "It turned out to be the iron ridged tiger. I''m afraid all these howling wolves will die."


    He had no choice but to shake his head. Iron ridged tiger is a Warcraft capable of stepping into the realm of spiritual awakening. Many sects, including Yunxu sword Pavilion, would advise their disciples not to provoke them when they see this kind of Warcraft in the mountains and run away as far as possible. And in front of this, the strength should be around jiuzhong in Yuanwu realm, but it''s not what those howling wolves can deal with.


    Xiaofeng wolf, a lower Warcraft, has only social advantages, and only the wolf king can achieve the nine strength of Yuanwu realm. This kind of Warcraft is a common target that some sects often team up to deal with when they send their disciples for training. The crystal core and fur are still valuable. Ning Yue is very familiar with it, and he has killed a lot.


    Whoa!


    Another howling wolf died miserably under the claws of iron ridge tiger. He cut it off. Before he died, he reluctantly looked back at the rest of his companions not far away. He used his last strength to howl and let them run away.


    But this time, Ning Yue also found a little clue. The movement of the iron ridged tiger seemed to tremble slightly just now. With sharp eyes, he took a closer look, and suddenly found that the iron ridged tiger was not as easy as the surface. It seemed that the hind legs were not easy to move, but there was no wound on the surface.


    "Is it... An old wound?"


    It''s not impossible. There are often caravans and even armies in this mountain forest. Many nearby disciples also choose to experience here. A group with enough strength has run into it. It''s not difficult to hurt the iron ridged tiger.


    Ningyue was not the only one who found this. There was a howling wolf, a howling wolf that fell in a pool of blood. The iron ridged tiger didn''t move when it passed by, just like it was dead. However, when the other side turned its back to it, it suddenly opened its eyes again, jumped suddenly, and bit the leg of the tiger which was not easy to move.


    At the moment when the sharp teeth closed, a faint blue light also flickered in its mouth. Warcraft''s mastery of the power of elements is not the same as that of human beings. It can control a little ahead of time by virtue of its special constitution.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of bone crack reverberates in the forest. This time, the howling wolf is not only biting the hind legs of the iron ridged tiger, but also biting it abruptly. When he opens his mouth and spits out, the dripping blood is mixed with many broken teeth.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the tiger''s body collapsed and its long tail swept away. Its tail, like an iron whip, smashed into the center of the wolf''s head and instantly knocked it to the ground. Blood overflowed and it fell to the ground without moving.


    Even the last whine did not have time to hum again. The howling wolf collapsed to the ground, his eyes did not close with the death, and he was still looking at his companion in the distance.


    At the same time, the iron ridged tiger leaps up again, and the tiger enters the wolves. It continues to roar, but its three legs are not stable after all. As soon as its body leans down, the wound of its broken leg falls on the ground, causing a sharp pain, which makes it raise its head, howl and twitch all over.


    Seeing this, a howling wolf suddenly fell on the back of the iron ridged tiger and bit at its back neck.


    Then, the other three wolves rushed up and hugged the iron ridged tiger''s relatively strong body, biting constantly to vent their anger.


    Roar!


    The iron ridged tiger roars with pain, turns over and presses, and pats a howling wolf under its heavy claws.


    However, taking advantage of this gap, another howling wolf bites its throat from below, and its sharp teeth can pierce into the flesh and blood. However, it is not prepared for another tiger''s claw, which immediately falls down. It is bitten by the iron ridged tiger before it has time to get up. On the contrary, its throat is gnawed first.


    Not far away, a few wolf whispered, but also felt fear, desperately want to retreat, but from the weak body, they can only wriggle around in situ.


    Seeing this, ningyue''s hand was shaking. He couldn''t help rushing to help. However, when I went out to practice with my master, I saw a similar scene. At that time, his impulse was immediately stopped.


    The law of nature, natural selection, the law of the jungle.


    Intervening can''t help the weak who should be eliminated for a lifetime.


    Whoa!


    Another howling wolf was torn by the iron ridged tiger. However, its action stopped here. The howling wolf, who had been biting its back neck, finally tore down a large piece of flesh and blood. Then he bowed his head and bit it. His sharp teeth penetrated his throat completely.


    With the iron ridged tiger plummeting down, the bloody jungle fight is finally over. I don''t know why, but both sides are defeated and there is no winner.


    The last wolf who won was a little bit cracked and bleeding. He walked slowly to the wolves and arched them. Among them, another one was hit by the roaring wind wolf, which was overturned by the iron ridged tiger, and was dying.


    Only five of the remaining wolves survived.


    One by one, he picked up the wolf and threw it on his back, but when it came to the fourth one, the last one hesitated, jumped over it, took the fifth one in his mouth and left towards the deep forest.


    After waiting for a while, Ning Yue jumped down from the tree, and his sword cut to the body of one of the wolves. The point of the sword was about to touch the moment, and then suddenly stopped.


    Shaking his head, he laughed at himself: "forget it, you are poor enough, I will not pick up cheap, leave a whole body."


    After that, he went to the body of the iron ridged tiger again. Naturally, he would not be merciful. When the sword tip was pulled, a light brown crystal nucleus was picked out from the stripped flesh and let him stretch out his hand to grasp it. There were still a few threads of warmth left.


    Then Ning Yue took out several jade bottles, mixed the remaining pills and poured them into two of them. He emptied them and took some tiger blood while it was hot. It was a rare tonic. The iron ridged tiger was full of treasure. If it wasn''t for his own condition, he could resist walking.


    At last, he laughed and drank one of the bottles of tiger blood directly. Then he filled it up again. A light sticky salty smell crossed his throat. When it fell into his abdomen, a hot and dry air filled his limbs, and almost a little more energy was added to his meridians.


    "It''s really a great tonic, but it should be limited. Drinking too much is not good."


    After wiping his mouth, Ning Yue was just about to leave when he inadvertently glanced at the little wolf who had been left out. For a moment, he came up with some interest and squatted down.


    When he saw it, he also understood why the howling wolf left this one before he left.


    This little wolf is relatively thin and weak. With the strength of a howling wolf, it is not easy to raise four cubs in this dangerous mountain forest. In this way, those born weak will be abandoned.


    "Well, you have to blame yourself for your poor life."


    Ning Yue gave a bitter smile and tried to touch the wolf, but he found that the other side was wriggling and wanted to retreat, and was obviously still afraid.


    At that moment, he felt inexplicable and a faint sadness appeared in his mind.


    Being left alone and helpless seems to be similar to his present situation.


    "That''s all. You lost your family, but fortunately, you met me. After that, I''ll be your family. "


    Ning Yue smiles and grabs the wolf like lightning, holding him in his arms and gently touching his hairy body. However, the little wolf was still a bit hostile, whining and biting his outstretched finger, but the baby teeth that just grew out of him were also crying. The more painful he was, the more he grinned.


    "I warn you, don''t be unkind."


    He feigned anger and drank. The wolf didn''t know whether he understood or was afraid. He suddenly shrank into a ball and didn''t move any more.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue took out a jade bottle, poured some tiger blood in his palm and handed it to the wolf.


    After a little hesitation, the wolf sniffed the smell, put out his little pink tongue and licked it. He was excited and kept sucking. After a while, the tiger''s blood had been drunk by him.


    Then, he called to ningyue and wagged his tail.


    "No, that''s close? However, if you want to drink it, I can''t give it to you in a short time. "


    Rather more Puchi a smile, and did not feed wolf tiger blood. That kind of thing, this kind of small body can''t bear much at one time, so it must be carried out step by step.


    Before he left, he went back to the body of the iron ridged tiger and squatted down to make up some more tiger blood. But at the same time, the little wolf, who was waiting, suddenly trembled and howled at the mountain forest. His tender voice did not hide the color of fear.


    Looking up suddenly, Ning Yue was a fool. Just 30 or 40 meters away, another iron ridged tiger stepped out of the mountain forest slowly. Looking at the scene of death and injury everywhere, the bloodthirsty light in the fierce eyes was more powerful. Especially when he saw his own kind died here, he opened his mouth with a roar.


    The branches and leaves of the mountain forest tremble, and countless fallen leaves fall under the roar of the tiger. The iron ridged tiger''s eyes lock on Ning Yue''s body, strides out, and is fierce.


    At this moment, Ning Yue knew that the other party thought it was him, so the object of revenge was


    Without the slightest hesitation, he squatted down, grabbed the furry wolf in his arms, turned and ran.


    And may reach the strength of the iron ridged tiger face to face, with his current strength is no doubt self death, not to mention his injury is not good, how can you start.


    However, the iron ridged tiger obviously did not intend to let him go, and ran in the forest like a strong wind. A man and a beast, chasing back and forth, would rather listen to the wind whistling in his ears, subconsciously looking back, I saw the fierce Warcraft, but the closer it was, in fact, he also knew that compared with this kind of Warcraft growing up in the mountains, the strong man himself had no advantage¡° Damn it, if you keep running like this, you will definitely be overtaken As soon as he bit his teeth, Ning Yue''s hand was already on the hilt behind him. Now it seems that he can''t do without fighting. Whoosh! All of a sudden, a burst of air from far and near, the sharp whistling even rubbed his ear through. Is that... Arrow?

 Chapter 19

    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The arrow didn''t hit the tiger, but it also made him aware of the power. When he stopped, he grinned and roared.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue was also surprised. Looking in the direction of the arrow, he saw a shadow standing on the branch in the distance, bending like a full moon on the open bow. The new sharp arrow had already been on the string.


    "Well, it''s you. Can there be anyone else? Come here if you don''t want to die. "


    The man glanced at ningyue with a cold attitude.


    However, ningyue naturally didn''t care about anything. He rushed to the place with a big stride. He was a little lucky in his heart. It was unfortunate that he met a strong human being to help him in such a place.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the iron ridged tiger roared again, jumped up, and the bow string vibrated together. There was a cold light slanting down, standing in front of Warcraft.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill the tiger directly, but that Warcraft has a fast reaction speed and can always twist his body to avoid a fatal blow.


    When he came to the tree, Ning Yue was still in a panic. When he looked back, he saw the iron ridged tiger in a dilemma. He was still hesitating whether to pursue him. At the same time, the sound of a hasty step sounded. He turned around and saw more than ten figures coming in a hurry with weapons in his hands.


    Seeing this, the iron ridged tiger was afraid at last. He turned his head and fled to the depth of the mountain forest. Unless you have to, Warcraft rarely conflicts with groups of human strongmen.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the task, I''d really like to have a good fight with you beast."


    The man on the tree finally put down the big bow, and his eyes fell on ningyue. He said faintly, "it''s OK. If you want to go to the city, you can come with us. That''s safer."


    Ning Yue was about to refuse, but he didn''t expect that another voice came first. It was light and pleasant, and it turned out to be a woman.


    "Liu Wei, what happened?"


    It was a woman about sixteen or seventeen years old, with three feet of green silk hanging from her temples, bright eyes like stars, white teeth like jade, a little pink and white face, elegant clothes, and elegant family style.


    It''s beautiful.


    At this moment, Ning Yue was a little crazy. Before that, he had never seen such a beautiful woman. Liu Wei''er, the younger martial sister with the most contact, is as beautiful as a lotus, but not as noble and gorgeous as the woman in front of her. What''s more, Xiaoyin was lovely, but she was a little quiet and elegant.


    "Hey, dare to look around again, or I''ll poke your eyes!"


    The man who was called Liu Wei drew another feather arrow from the arrow pot and was about to stab it out.


    "Liu Wei, don''t be rude."


    Seeing this, the rich lady stopped in a hurry, bowed slightly toward ningyue and said with a smile, "excuse me, young master, I have no way to discipline you. I call you - eh? How lovely


    All of a sudden, her eyes were attracted by the wolf in ningyue''s arms. Her eyes narrowed into a beautiful crescent shape. She leaned over and looked at the hairy little guy at a close distance. She wanted to touch him. Unexpectedly, the Wolf grinned, which was very contradictory.


    He pressed the wolf''s head in a hurry. Ning was more and more embarrassed: "this child is afraid of strangers, so..."


    "I see. It''s all like this."


    The eldest lady nodded a smile, and then asked, "you should have found or captured this in the forest. How about selling it to me? The price is easy to say."


    "This..." rather more a Leng, shook his head: "sorry, don''t sell."


    "Hey, what do you mean, my lady wants to buy yours..."


    Suddenly, the young lady frowned and said, "Liu Wei, how dare you say something more?"


    That look, not angry but powerful.


    "Why not? I''m sure I can give you a price you''re satisfied with. " Then, her tone quickly returned to gentleness, which was quite different from just now.


    "The child is very poor, lost his parents, so... It seems to be more against you, so..." ningyue also do not know why, maybe it is sympathizing with each other, maybe it is really the wolf is not satisfied with this beautiful young lady.


    "Hey, hey, if you touch me more, I''m not sure he''ll like me. Well, you should also go to the city. Take my car. All the way, let me tease this little guy. It''s a relief. How about that? " The young lady gave a little smile, which made people unable to refuse.


    Of course, Liu Wei wanted to stop him, but he was forced back by a look.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Yue was a little flattered and sat in the gorgeous carriage. Except for him and the young lady, there was only one maid to serve. The delicate snacks and tea on the table could be taken at will. Such treatment was unthinkable before.


    But what made him more concerned was that many weapons on the shelves in the carriage were not scabbard, but from the appearance of the lines, they were by no means ordinary.


    In fact, just now he was guessing that this beautiful and elegant rich lady was also a strong martial arts practitioner.


    Otherwise, I''d rather not believe that the young lady with such a powerful guard can let a stranger into the carriage without knowing the world.


    Not paying attention to Ning Yue''s eyes, the young lady kept teasing the little wolf, but found that it was totally indifferent. Sometimes she touched it more and even showed her teeth.


    "Well, it seems that I''m not attractive enough."


    But a sigh, miss some lost, attention finally returned to ningyue body.


    "By the way, my name is yuan Jingsi. What''s your name?"


    "Ningyue."


    At the moment of voice export, Ning regretted more and more, and even said his real name. If the other party had seen the wanted notice, now he was a turtle in a jar. He can''t handle the guards outside.


    However, yuan Jingsi didn''t seem to know. She nodded and said, "it''s a good name."


    I don''t know if I was bewildered by her innocence or beauty. Rather, I asked: "well, Miss yuan is not afraid that I am a bad person?"


    "Bad people? What kind of villain can you be? Are you a member of red wolf? " Yuan Jingsi joked and laughed, but it surprised Ning Yue again.


    Red wolf?


    He had heard about this name before. The snow dragon Empire itself was not peaceful. Five years ago, when the war initially subsided, the new emperor ascended the throne, but there were still many voices of dissatisfaction with him. Soon after, a brand-new killer organization emerged, collecting money to kill people, never failing, and even daring to fight against the imperial Lords.


    Many members of the red wolf have been wanted for more than four years. They are notorious, but they have never been captured or killed. Their names make the powerful Snow Dragon Empire panic and turn pale.


    Ning Yue wondered why yuan Jingsi mentioned red wolf.


    When he arrived at his destination in the afternoon, he was relieved that yuan Jingsi''s home was the city Lord''s mansion?


    Moreover, this city is not ordinary. It is not a barren mountain city. Taixing City, located in the territory of the snow dragon Empire, is one of the trade hubs connecting the border with the vassal states.


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally understood why yuan Jingsi was able to travel with such a guard. The real family is worthy of the name.


    According to the rumor, red wolf, the killer organization, likes to find powerful people. Taixing City''s Lord''s mansion is really a good target for them.


    "How about my family?" With a smile, yuan Jingsi beckoned a maid and gave orders.


    "Next, you''d better stay here. If you have any needs, just let me know."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Ning Yue was even more shocked. Was this rich lady so ignorant of the world that she didn''t take precautions against him?


    However, there was another point that made him a little confused. When he entered the city Lord''s mansion, some bodyguards or servants looked at him, but he didn''t seem to be curious, as if he had been used to it for a long time.


    "It''s nothing bad. There are so many rooms in my house. Besides, I want to spend more time with this little guy. I''m not sure he will accept me. "


    With a smile, yuan Jingsi once again reached out to touch the wolf in Ning Yue''s arms. However, the latter was ungrateful and rebellious, grinning and growling, as if demonstrating and warning the enemy.


    "Thank you very much."


    I''d rather bow my hands and bow. If I stay in the Lord''s mansion, I''m really safer. Taixing City is a long way away from Yunxu sword Pavilion. However, if there are disciples performing tasks, they will occasionally come here.


    As for the possible danger inside, there should be no danger for the time being. When he entered the city, he looked through the window at the announcement board at the gate of the city, and did not see his own portrait. In the gossip, he also learned from yuan Jingsi that the wanted order offering a reward of less than 50000 would not be issued in Taixing City at all.


    As long as the city Lord''s office doesn''t specially investigate his origin, it should be OK.


    As she said goodbye to yuan Jingsi and followed her maid to the guest room, Ning Yue felt that her heart suddenly emptied. Especially when yuan Jingsi said just now that the reason for staying with him was because of the wolf, she still felt a little lost. Think of here, the cheek is a little bit hot, unconsciously recall the big lady''s smile.


    Really, it''s beautiful.


    The maid who led the way didn''t notice the change of ningyue''s expression. She said casually: "Miss, you are lucky to take in some people every time you come back. I just don''t know how long it will be this time. "


    "Those who have received favors dare not stay more." Rather more return to God, quickly return to the road.


    The maid whispered back, almost imperceptible: "this, maybe it''s not what you say..."


    In the next few days, it can be regarded as the most leisurely days in ningyue''s memory. Although there was no special maid to wait on, there was no need to worry about food and clothing, and the salary was several times better than that in the family. I could not help feeling that rich people just knew how to enjoy it.


    However, his practice did not fall behind. It was his habit to practice sword in the morning for many years. From the age of eight, I started to hold the sword. I started to wave the sword 100 times a day, then 300 times, and finally 500 times. The habit of holding still is controlled by this number. I would rather not think about it more.


    Now, he also wields his sword for this reason. However, somehow, it''s already the 700th time. There is still a beautiful shadow in his mind. These days, he always thinks of her. Although he says that, he can see her all the time.


    He is noble, elegant, beautiful and generous. Ning Yue has never seen such a moving woman before. He even has some desire. If only yuan Jingsi came to find himself every day for him instead of wolf. The palpitation and ignorance in his heart were unprecedented. When he thought of those, his heart beat fast and his cheek was burning. He clenched his teeth and waved his sword. A small tree nearby cut off a branch instantly¡° "Oh, no, I can''t be so paranoid. How can I..." he shook his head again. Ning Yue reached into his robe and held a scroll. I''m afraid that''s all that''s left for him now. Lingpin martial arts, sword wind.

 Chapter 20

    Looking up at the noon sun in the sky, I would rather lie on the floor and gasp, my right hand is numb, and there is a bit of tearing pain in the meridians.


    The cultivation of lingpin martial arts is as he thought. It''s very difficult.


    Mingming completely followed the one move described on the scroll to circulate the aura in his body, and then went to wave the sword, but it didn''t have any effect. His only feeling was that he was very sore all over.


    It''s much more tiring than simply wielding a sword.


    "It''s worthy of being a kind of lingpin martial arts. Even if it''s just a lower level, it will take a long time to cultivate."


    The scroll had been taken back from his robe. Ning Yue turned over and jumped up. Hunger had already come from his belly, and the wolf was waiting for him to feed him in the room.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into a figure on his way back. He wanted to see it in his heart, but he wanted to avoid it.


    Seeing Ning Yue coming, yuan Jingsi, dressed in casual clothes, said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Where are you going?"


    "Find something to eat, and it''s time to feed the wolf." The more natural it is, the more honest it is.


    However, yuan Jingsi had a stronger smile: "then I won''t go back. I''ve fed the wolf. He''s full."


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue is stunned, some can''t believe it. Xiao Lang is still alert in the city Lord''s mansion. Except for him, no one will eat anything given by him. Why?


    Yuan Jingsi said with a smile, "so you don''t have to go back. How about coming with me? I want to go shopping. Please accompany me. "


    "Good."


    Rather more without thinking nodded, but did not think, at the same time, there is another voice from the distance.


    "Miss, I''d better go with you."


    There, Liu Wei was patrolling the mansion with five or six bodyguards. He told his subordinates a few more times, and then rushed over, looking at ningyue with a hostile look on his face.


    "Liu Wei, you have a task. It''s inconvenient for you to leave. Just do your own business well." Yuan Jingsi snorted coldly, obviously not happy.


    At this time, Ning Yue said: "that young lady, can you let me have a word with him alone. Before going out, since you don''t feel well, you should change into a new dress, right


    Yuan Jingsi didn''t know when she heard that he was stunned. So she looked down with Ning Yue''s eyes. Suddenly, she was stunned again, and then her cheeks suddenly turned red. I saw on my skirt, near the waist, a touch of purplish red oozing from the inside, which is very conspicuous.


    Pop!


    Ning Yue was slapped heavily in the face. Yuan Jingsi turned and walked away, humming, "where do you look? Besides, can you stop thinking? Stand there and wait for me. Don''t go


    Touch some painful cheek, rather than laugh or cry, this kind of thing is really inconvenient to speak. But in this way, he also has time to be alone with Liu Wei.


    "I''m just a passer-by. I''ll leave in a few days. Why should Liu Tongling force me?"


    Looking at his back, Liu Wei said in a deep voice, "I think it''s better for you to leave as soon as possible. You shouldn''t be the one to stay in this city Lord''s mansion. Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    Leaving this sentence, he turned and left.


    Ning Yue didn''t care. He had heard a lot of similar warnings in Yunxu sword Pavilion in those years. He didn''t care at all. He stood in the same place and waited quietly. Some of them began to look forward to the development of things.


    A moment later, yuan Jingsi changed into a brand-new water blue dress and walked slowly. Seeing that Ning Yue was still there, she immediately gave a smile: "yes, I''m very obedient."


    "It''s slow." Whispered to complain for a while, rather more nod to smile a way: "big young lady, go now?"


    "Well. Also, didn''t you say that when there is no one else, just call me by my name. "


    "This..."


    Ning Yue looked around and saw that there was no one else. He tentatively called out, "let''s go, Miss yuan Jingsi."


    Suddenly, yuan Jingsi raised her eyebrows, pursed her lips and hummed, "what''s the name? Just call me Jingsi. If you dare to be so formal, can you believe me to drive you away? "


    When she spoke, she seemed to have a little regret, and quickly shook her head: "I don''t mean that. I won''t drive you away."


    "This is Jingsi''s home. It''s reasonable to drive me away."


    Rather more a smile, a lot of joy in the heart.


    "I didn''t eat, did I? I''ll take you to eat something delicious. Hey, hey, let''s see the characteristics of our Taixing City. "


    Following yuan Jingsi''s steps, he turned several streets in the city, but he didn''t officially arrive. However, all kinds of tempting fragrances spread in the air, and people can''t help but move their fingers.


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. I miss it most! Ningyue, do you have anything to eat? Whatever you choose, it''s my treat. "


    A quarter of an hour later, ningyue''s hands were full of all kinds of snack boxes. To be exact, he was holding all kinds of snacks packed in different packages. Yuan Jingsi ate them on the spot, and naturally had his share. Then he had to pack a few more and take them back.


    Walking in the crowded crowd, ningyue even while tasting all kinds of snacks, but his eyes never leave the front of the cruising in front of the stalls and shops.


    Just as yuan Jingsi was approaching a new store, suddenly, a bad feeling appeared in ningyue''s mind. Looking back subconsciously, he was the most common pedestrian, and there was no special feeling.


    "Ningyue, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Jingsi also stopped. Because she was chewing snacks in her mouth, her voice was a little vague, and there was a lot of sugar on the corner of her mouth, which made a pair of cherry lips look more colorful.


    "It''s nothing. I was squeezed just now. I almost didn''t hold it steady, so I adjusted it." Rather more smile, prevaricate the past.


    However, he was still thinking about where the feeling just came from?


    Next, yuan Jingsi turned to another street and began her terrible shopping. A commercial street was swept from beginning to end. She bought jewelry, clothes, antiques and even many weapons and sent them back.


    Standing at the door of the last shop, she suddenly looked back. It seemed that she didn''t remember that she had a person with her until now. Then she raised her finger to her lips, blinked and asked, "ningyue, do I buy too many things?"


    "That... Seems to be ok?"


    Rather more swallow saliva, once again feeling rich family is not the same.


    Yuan Jingsi, of course, didn''t know that Ning Yue was calculating like this. She nodded and said with a smile, "that''s good. My father is in trouble. He always persuades me to buy things I like. They don''t come back many times a year, and they can''t indulge once in a while. Hello, I like it


    "Like it?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue was stunned, and his cheeks were slightly red. Although he knew that what he was referring to was definitely not that, he could not help beating in his heart.


    He shook his head again. He swore in his heart. What was he thinking about.


    Fortunately, yuan Jingsi didn''t seem to notice this. She went back a few steps, stood in front of a weapons shop, looked at it, looked back and waved, "ningyue, come here. If I remember correctly, your sword seems to be very rusty. Do you want to change it? "


    "No, that sword is quite handy." Ning Yue refused directly. The secret hidden under the rusty ancient sword was his strongest weapon. How could it be replaced.


    Besides, the weapons shop here doesn''t necessarily have any advanced weapons like spirit weapons, but after all, it''s in the territory of the snow dragon empire. It must not be an ordinary product. Although he has a lot of money left, he doesn''t have much. I''m afraid he''ll see the bottom of his wallet if he buys one.


    "Well, here you are."


    Ning Yue was still thinking that a brand-new long sword with scabbard had been handed to him. The handle and scabbard were exquisitely carved, but not complicated. It was just good. Subconsciously, he took it and weighed it in his hand, and the weight was very suitable.


    Standing in front of him, yuan Jingsi said with a smile: "it seems that you are quite satisfied. Take it as a gift for you to accompany me to go shopping without any nonsense."


    "It can''t be..."


    He pushed the sword back in a hurry. Ning Yue felt a wave of resistance. Yuan Jingsi easily resisted the sword with one hand.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I haven''t collected what I sent out. Take it with you. As long as you are by my side and protect me, will you


    "Well, certainly."


    The ghost nodded. Ning Yue hung the long sword with scabbard around his waist. The weight was not heavy, but it made him feel a little hard to step forward. In my heart, it seems to be a little heavy.


    The master once taught him that the sword is not used to kill, but to protect. As for what the goal is, he has to find out for himself.


    Maybe, now he has a vague understanding.


    When I returned to the Lord''s mansion, it was already dark.


    So far today, when yuan Jingsi left, she looked back and laughed¡° Take good care of the sword I gave you. "


    "Certainly."


    Rather more positive color return a way, raised a hand to caress to caress the cold sword handle that hangs between the waist, in the heart already swear.


    With the sword and the people, Yuan Jing is bound to be considerate.


    After returning to his cabin, he called a few times. In his bag was the sauce barbecue bought in the afternoon, ready to prepare a portion for wolf. Just, I don''t know why, for a long time there was no voice to respond to him.


    "It''s strange that although the wolf runs around occasionally, it doesn''t make sense not to come back all the time? I''m hungry. I''m looking for something to eat? Maybe I''ll be back later. "


    Half believing his guess, he sat cross legged on the bed, his palms tied, and his aura flowed through the meridians of his arms. The slight pain of holding things for a long time disappeared.


    Time passed unconsciously. With ningyue''s windless clothes falling down again, he finally opened his eyes and shook his head.


    "It''s still a little bit worse. I can''t find the original feeling."


    While talking to himself, he turned his head and looked at it. Suddenly, he was surprised. He still didn''t see it on the little bed prepared for the wolf¡° Where did... Go? Is it in Jingsi''s side? " When he pushed the door out, he found that it was late at night. Isn''t it a good time to visit the first lady? However, he still can''t help but step forward slowly. Night, very quiet, even quiet some people feel afraid. Faint chill in the heart, rather more subconsciously look back, in addition to shaking tree shadow nothing, but the heart is no bottom. It was similar to that in the afternoon, but more intense. It seems that something bad is about to happen? Night, still so quiet. Under the starry sky, several figures of different heights were standing on the eaves. The leader looked down at the city Lord''s mansion, which was still brightly lit in the night. He gave a cold smile, and his scarlet robes were hunting in the wind¡° Red wolf, start hunting

 Chapter 21

    Walking slowly on the narrow path in the middle of the night, Ning Yue''s uneasiness is more intense. Compared with the previous nights, it seems that it is too quiet today. It is as quiet as death.


    "No. In principle, there should be bodyguards on patrol at night? "


    He muttered. At this time, he saw two bodyguards standing in the dark corner not far away. He quickly stepped forward and said, "excuse me, do you have the one that looks at me..."


    Suddenly, his voice stopped, his eyes narrowed slightly, tentatively reached out and pushed one of the figures.


    Bang!


    He fell to the ground and didn''t respond at all.


    Dead?


    In the heart startled, rather more suddenly looked back, swept around, saw only the dim houses and trees, nothing else.


    Night, still so quiet.


    "It seems that there is still room for warming."


    He touched the second person again. Ning Yue confirmed what he felt just now. The bodyguard didn''t die long. That is to say... The murderer should still be in this mansion!


    In the distance, the central position of the city Lord''s mansion is still brightly lit. However, the brilliant orange red light, now looking at it, makes people feel a little terrible, the variation of blood red.


    Even if the lights are bright, there will be a dead corner that can''t be illuminated. The ice cold hidden in the dark will move quietly.


    "No!"


    At the next moment, Ning Yue jumps back and returns to the house at the last speed. The ancient sword is carried behind him. Today, the sword he just received is in his hand with its scabbard. The light cold and weight from his palm makes him feel awe inspiring again. As soon as his eyebrows are raised, he resolutely turns to go out again and runs quickly towards the direction he has known for a long time.


    "Jingsi, wait for me, you can''t do anything!"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Strange chain dancing in the night, as clever as a snake, it has more fierce than the fangs, black blade in the dark of the night is very insignificant, but deadly.


    "I thought that the city Lord''s mansion could have several rivals that could be seen in the past. I didn''t expect that they were all such inferior goods."


    In the miserable white moonlight, a graceful figure stood alone on the ground covered with blocks of bluestone. Her short light red hair only reached her shoulders. The bat''s winged mask covered half of the woman''s face. She could not see her real face.


    In her hands, the two daggers connected to the chain were stained with blood and scarlet. Many guards of the city Lord''s mansion fell in all directions. All of them were killed, and the wounds were all throat.


    "Fengyue, don''t waste time on these bodyguards. I think that only the level of bodyguard can know the secret. There''s no need to kill everything else. "


    At the gate of the courtyard in the distance, a tall and thin figure came out of the darkness. As soon as he threw it, a guard leader who had no breath fell to the ground.


    "In terms of the number of people on hand, I''m not as small as you. Now I come to preach to you?" The woman gently snorted, raised her hand and pointed to the building which was obviously higher than the surrounding area in the distance, and said: "act according to the plan, I''ll go there, and you''ll find where it is."


    The tall and thin man nodded and said, "be careful. I think there should be strong people here. "


    The woman said with a smile: "come on, kill one. When was red wolf afraid of doing things? "


    At the end of the speech, she turned over and went directly over a wall in front of her and fell into another courtyard. The city Lord''s mansion is very big, but the map has long been in my mind.


    Over there, it should be the first lady''s room.


    After the woman left, the tall and thin man was still standing in the distance. He picked his slender sword slowly and said with a smile, "why continue to hide? Come out."


    At the next moment, two figures appeared at the edge of the roof above. One of them knocked a pair of knives in his hand and sneered: "it''s worthy of being a notorious killer organization, red wolf. It''s very sensitive. But why didn''t you ask your companions to fight against us just now? "


    "I''ll take one of you."


    The tall and thin man laughed, and his red robe swayed gently in the night wind.


    At the same time, Ning Yue finally saw the familiar figure, a small team of bodyguards were gathering.


    "Liu Wei, what happened!"


    Hearing this, Liu Wei turned his head and saw that it was ningyue. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes. He said casually, "if the enemy attacks, it''s the red wolf who comes."


    "What, red wolf! The notorious red wolf, the killer organization that has been wanted for more than four years but has never caught a member Rather more surprised, tone more uneasy: "well, Jingsi - no, what''s the matter with the eldest lady?"


    Aware of the difference in address, Liu Wei''s eyes changed again and snorted: "of course, the first lady has special protection. You don''t need to be careful. I advise you to leave the city Lord''s residence while the chaos is going on. This is your best choice. "


    "Thank you very much, but I know what I want to do. Commander Liu will do his duty well."


    Ningyue coldly returns to the road and doesn''t care about Liu weiduo any more. He turns around and walks away. His feet move vigorously and he gets up. At the moment of galloping, the aura in his body''s meridians flows and bursts out. The flying swallow ladder, the martial art of body method, suddenly starts and gallops away in the night.


    He did not stop him from leaving. Looking at the direction leading to yuan Jingsi''s house, Liu Wei just gave a cruel smile, raised a big bow, curved like a full moon, and pointed his arrow in the cold light to his back. This distance, he can''t miss. Moreover, in his opinion, no matter how fast a person in the eight levels of Yuanwu realm is, he is far behind the arrow he shoots from his fingers.


    "It''s a comfortable way to die, isn''t it?"


    Whoosh!


    The bowstring trembled and the cold light shot out. He almost saw Ning Yue''s body torn by arrows.


    At this moment, the grim smile in the corner of Liu Wei''s mouth slightly up. However, it solidified in an instant, together with his eyes suddenly staring big, full of incredible shock.


    A touch of black sword wind quietly fell in the night, the arrows instantly rolled into flying powder, the remaining force was not reduced at all, with a chop across the continuous bluestone floor, unobstructed through Liu Wei''s whole body.


    The sword broke two times without any drag. The fierce sword gas shocked the two remnant bodies in the blood rain. The little scarlet was not obvious in the night, but it was enough to make the rest of the guards frozen by the sudden chill.


    In the distance, a strong figure strode forward, carrying an extremely exaggerated black sword on his shoulder.


    It seems that after hearing the changes coming from behind, I''d rather slow down a little and look back. However, it''s already a little far away, and it''s night, and I can''t see clearly.


    At the same time, a slight sound in front of him aroused his vigilance. His body stopped suddenly, and only two figures behind the wall door fell together. Behind them, a thin shadow stood in the dark, and could not see clearly.


    "Oh? There''s another one coming alone? "


    The man snorted and stepped out of the darkness. As soon as his robe was lifted, his right arm was covered in the dark silver armor. His fingers were one by one, and the cold light was shining on his fingertips. At the moment of ningyue, his fingers were closed again, and a more confused voice sounded.


    "Wait a minute, how could it be you?"


    Smell speech, would rather more a Leng, nature also dare not relax vigilance, draw out the waist sword a finger, coldly shout: "who are you, recognize me?"


    The face in front is masked, and the nose up to the forehead is covered, so you can''t see the face. However, judging from the half of the cheek exposed and the figure just now, you should be young. However, ningyue can''t associate any figure with this person in his memory in any case, just one of them is not enough.


    Ochre hair, never in my mind.


    For ningyue''s inexplicable, the other side said with a faint smile: "it''s just that I''ve seen it on the wanted notice. Yunxu sword Pavilion abandoned ningyue and offered a reward of 10000 silver coins. Compared with the worst one of our red wolves, your value is ten times lower. Why do you want to wade in this muddy water? I advise you to say that our goal tonight is not you. Let''s go as soon as possible. I can take it as if I haven''t seen you. "


    "The most notorious red wolf in the snow dragon empire is actually recognized by someone. Should I be honored?" Ningyue''s five fingers of holding the sword increased a point of strength, and his eyebrows were also raised: "let me pass, or I''ll break through myself!"


    "No, you''re going to fight me?"


    The man was stunned and shook his head. The fingers of his right hand opened and closed one by one. The slight sound of metal running in was very clear in the night.


    "Red wolf, silver hand, reward 180000. How about this gap? "


    Zheng!


    The only response to him was the roaring sound of the sword, which was fierce. Under the bleak moonlight, the flashing light of the Silver Rainbow was not remarkable, but the deep cold was enough to run through life.


    Ning Yue knew in his heart that there was not much time left for him, and it might even be too late. According to the rumor, the red wolf attack never more than a quarter of an hour can solve the target, come in a hurry, go without a trace. A killer has already appeared in the current position, so the core residential area of the city Lord''s mansion is likely to have been invaded.


    Yuan Jingsi, now in danger!


    "It''s a fast sword, but it''s useless to me."


    With a smile at will, the silver hand arched back, and the five fingers of his right hand fell together. Taking advantage of the emptiness of the new distance, he hit ningyue''s sharp fingertips with a heavy blow.


    Dang!


    The tip of the sword tilts and blows down to the bluestone floor. It falls with the shape of the sword holder.


    In an instant, Ning Yue clenched his teeth and drank. The mysterious force in his body suddenly intensified. The blade bent and struck on the ground. The anti shock force made his body turn over and up again. At the same time, his left hand twisted and pulled out the sword on his back. The dark brown sword shadow roared gently in the night.


    Ding!


    The fire flashed, and the silver hand stepped back. I couldn''t believe it. When I glanced at it, I saw a shallow sword mark on the arm armor forged by my special alloy.


    "Good sword, before that, I was the only one who broke other people''s weapons. No one could hurt me."


    "There is no absolute in everything. Don''t you meet it tonight? Get out of the way, or the next sword will cut your throat! "


    As soon as he drank, the two swords raised and pointed to the person in front of him. A light red color slowly appeared on Ning Yue''s cheek, and the whole person''s breath was slowly warming up, just like a flame burning. It''s hot. It''s hot. He didn''t know why he suddenly felt like fire in his meridians. It was like when he untied the seal of the ancient sword, and it was like... The other day, when he drank the blood of iron ridge tiger. In front of him, his eyes under the silver hand mask narrowed slightly. For the sudden change of breath on Ning Yue''s body, an idea emerged in his heart. It''s not, is it upgraded?

 Chapter 22

    "Drink!"


    Finally, Ning Yue couldn''t control the heat in his body, and he felt that there was a real burning breath in his throat. He could not help roaring, and the hot air erupted and soared, roaring into a loud voice echoing in the courtyard.


    At the next moment, a more intense hot breath washes through his whole body. As he moves around the sky, new strength fills his whole body, especially in his arm holding the sword.


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally reflected that the power he had lost at the beginning was finally returned by the elder who held the sword.


    Yuanwujing, jiuzhong.


    "If that''s the case, it''s really impressive to break through the level on the spot." Silver hand is also slightly nodded, did not expect that only after a fight, the other side''s realm was improved.


    "It seems that the ingenious opportunity formed tonight allows you to successfully break through a barrier critical point that you have already reached, but you don''t know what it is? Can you say that you hate red wolf so much? Or is there someone you want to protect in the Lord''s mansion? "


    "I''ve heard about the name of red wolf. If you didn''t attack me on your own initiative, I don''t want to run into you anyway. But if you are here tonight, I will stop you from doing whatever you want. Because, in my heart, I have already vowed to protect her with my sword and my life! "


    The sword roared again, and the first one to attack was the sword yuan Jingsi gave ningyue in the afternoon. Only a line of cold light flickered out in the dark night, and the two moving figures quickly exchanged positions and fell down again.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The long sound of metal collision is buzzing, the blade is shaking, and ningyue''s hand is shaking.


    The five fingers covered with dark silver armor let go, and the silver hand gave a faint smile. There were several tiny electric awns between his fingers.


    Just now, the current from the air was delivered to ningyue''s right arm through the blade. The numbness of the instant electric shock filled his whole arm. It seemed that he lost all consciousness in a short time.


    With a sigh, the silver hand looked back and said, "you are not the target. I will not kill you. But you can''t get through. Let''s go as soon as possible. This muddy water is not for you to come


    The arm is still shaking. I''d rather bite my teeth and bear the discomfort in my arm. I''m a little surprised. But when I think about it again, it''s totally reasonable.


    Before that, it was the control of the power of elements, the power of thunder and lightning, that is to say, this person who is afraid to be the same age as himself is actually the level of spiritual awakening. Since he is a member of red wolf, it is not unusual.


    "It seems that the jiuzhong strength of yuanwujing is not enough for you. But it''s impossible to ask me to leave alone


    With five fingers of his left hand, he would rather jump forward and roar, then cut off with a brown red blade.


    He can''t move his right arm, but he has another sword!


    "Stubborn,"


    As soon as you step on your feet, the body arched by the silver hand suddenly rises up, the right fist bombardment bursts into a shock, the powerful thunder turns into a turbine like roar, and the violent ripples burst into the void.


    Boom!


    Fist to sword, the roaring thunder and lightning smashed the sword wind in an instant, and then shook it again. The roaring wind rose and rolled, and pushed the whole body back. Looking at the other side''s retreating posture, the silver hand secretly laughed, but in an instant, his smile had solidified.


    With the help of the anti shock force through the blade, Ning Yue''s body shape is not disordered at all. He turns over and jumps with the trend, and even allows the strong force to push him away. When he lands, his feet crack the bluestone floor, and his body shape rises again. However, he flies away in the direction he has chosen. The flying swallow ladder cloud vertical, the body skill, starts again.


    Looking at Ning Yueyuan''s back, the silver hand grinned, and the subconscious step of catching up ended with just one step. He raised his hand, pressed his forehead, and shook his head with a sigh: "well, I didn''t expect to ask you to pass me in this way. It''s a bit careless. But anyone in front of that is more difficult to deal with than me. Don''t regret it


    These words, rather more natural not to hear, as if nothing had happened to gently wipe away the blood from the corner of his mouth, just that move collision, his body is more than blood churning, coupled with the full run at the moment, it is more uncomfortable.


    "No? Even though I was ahead of many others, since he was at the level of consciousness, he could not catch up with me. The only possibility is... "


    At this moment, he also had the answer in his heart, but the pace did not decrease but increased.


    In front, there must be red wolf''s killer, who is likely to be stronger. That is to say, yuan Jingsi''s situation is more dangerous


    Ding! Ding!


    The firelight splashed between the collision blades, and then the splashing point was bright. It was not a flash of withering. Under the two dancing chains, it ignited a flame and attached to the wordy black shadow. The rowing ring of fire condensed and split, and the arrow from the flame was shot out.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    A strong man in the city Lord''s mansion took a cold drink and did not give in at all. He strode forward in the face of the burning fire arrow. With a rising fist, the roaring light blue wind converged into a looming tiger and roared.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the tiger''s roaring wind was easily penetrated by arrows. Although the burning power disappeared, after that, the roaring chain blade attacked again, hidden behind the fire, and the fangs reappeared.


    Whoa!


    The cold dagger ran straight through the throat of the strong man, dragging along with the chain, and his strong body fell to the ground heavily. In front of him, the woman in the light pink tight skirt gave a cold smile: "this is the only strong man in the city, isn''t it?"


    Behind the man who fell down, more than ten bodyguards were shivering. The figure in their arch was yuan Jingsi, the eldest lady, who was only wearing a fluffy Nightgown at the moment.


    "Young lady, you go quickly. It must be safe to go to that place. Just leave it to us. "


    A team leader looked back and drank. The next moment, he rushed to the woman not far away with a long gun in his hand.


    "It seems that if you know it, you should kill it."


    Whoa!


    A touch of blood light is flying in the air. The woman, code named Fengyue, has stepped in front of the leader of the team. Without waving the chain, she can cut her throat with a dagger.


    "Who is the next one to die?"


    All of a sudden, the rest of the guards hesitated. Before, even the accompanying lingxingjing strongmen were not the opponents of this woman. Naturally, they were not. They were just collecting money to work. There was no need to take their lives.


    "Run away!"


    One of them threw away his weapon and ran away.


    It''s a pity that his speed is no faster than the buzzing chain dagger in Fengyue''s hand.


    The sharp blade runs through the throat. It is also a killing move. The drawn dagger dances with the chain and paddles in the air. The black edge ignites fire, and the arrows fly in a fan.


    In a flash, all the guards fell to the ground.


    "Oh, I seem to have forgotten. There''s no need to kill all of them."


    Feng Yue shakes her head, turns over and jumps. The path between the trees is just in front of yuan Jingsi.


    "Miss, what are you doing running so fast? Why don''t I go with you? "


    Back and forth, yuan Jingsi looked frightened and cried out, "who are you?"


    With a smile, Feng Yue raised her hand and stroked the shoulder of Fu Yi Pao. There, a pattern was impressively printed on the surface of brocade and silk. The wolf head with blood dripping in her mouth was as red as blood.


    "It''s really the red wolf!"


    Yuan Jingsi stepped back a few steps, gritted her silver teeth and said in a deep voice, "who paid you to come, I''ll give you twice, no! Three times the pay, nothing happened tonight, OK? "


    "Money and your life!"


    Ferocious a smile, Phoenix month shakes in the hand chain, the facial expression is a cold.


    "In front of me, don''t pretend to be a weak young lady. How can the red wolf not know your details? Otherwise, we won''t come here tonight. "


    Soon, yuan Jingsi''s shoulders began to tremble. She said with a smile, "yes, I''m not a weak woman, but as a lady of the city master''s mansion, how can I do it myself?"


    For a moment, Feng Yue''s eyes narrowed and she subconsciously stepped back two steps. She saw two figures walking slowly out of the darkness, one left and one right standing behind yuan Jingsi. Her breath was extraordinary.


    At least, it''s all above her.


    "Take her and take her alive. I''ll make it clear."


    Raising her hand, yuan Jingsi''s eyes were cold.


    Whoa!


    It seems that in response to her command, the sound of the sword blade''s light roaring is diffuse in the night. The sound of cutting flesh and blood is very clear and smooth, followed by a dull sound of falling to the ground.


    Yuan Jingsi was shocked by the cold. Looking back, a pair of beautiful eyes were full of surprise and fear.


    With a light cool night wind blowing gently, scarlet robes float up and down, leaning to the ground on the bright silver sword, sword tip in the blood, into the dust.


    "Chifeng, are you here?"


    Seeing this, Fengyue was relieved.


    At the same time, another sword roared, and then the blade cracked. The second figure behind yuan Jingsi was cut in two by a cold light.


    With a flick of the blood on the blade, the tall and thin man in scarlet robe stood in the dark, wearing the same mask, unable to see the real face. The corners of his mouth outside the mask rolled up and laughed, a cruel smile.


    "Miss yuan, if there are any other strong people in the Lord''s mansion, just call them out together."


    Yuan Jingsi retreated a few steps in fear, then suddenly remembered that Fengyue was in that direction, and her fear suddenly increased again. She said, "I warn you, my father has more powerful people around him. If you dare to mess around, he won''t let you go!"


    "Lord yuan has just died under my sword, and his wife, as well as some strong men around them. Weak, not enough to see. "


    The killer, known as Chifeng, is another laugh, cruel and cruel¡° Next, it''s your turn. Surely that place is not far from here? " When the voice fell, he reached for it. At the same moment, yuan Jingsi was pale and held a hard object in her sleeve tightly in her small hand. Ding! At the next moment, the fire light sputtering in the night is still so bright, and the fleeting light can only illuminate the dim moment. Chi Feng''s hand stopped in mid air, while the sword of the other hand was slanting against his side. At his feet, a long rusty sword was slanted into the ground¡° It seems that there are still troublemakers? " In the distance, Ning Yue''s right palm covered his undulating chest, his left hand pointed to the sword, his eyebrow cocked up and filled with intense sullen¡° Get away from he

 Chapter 23

    The night wind is still blowing gently, but the mixed chill is far less than the flashing light on the blade.


    The scarlet robe was fluttering, and Chifeng turned his head slightly, and his eyes fell on ningyue. In his eyes behind the mask, he was just a little smile, but it was a flash.


    "Isn''t it the target of the red wolf? Well, the main goal is about to be solved, and tonight''s killing banquet is almost over. Boy, if I were you, I would never step forward. "


    Bang!


    He stepped on the ground again. The sound of ningyue''s step was very loud, and it also announced his determination. The long sword in his hand made a stroke with the trend, and the flashing cold light was very conspicuous in the night.


    "I say it one last time, get away from her!"


    At the same time, yuan Jingsi''s heart is also a bit of surprise, cherry lips micro Qi: "ningyue, you come just in time, come to save me. Both of them have killed my parents.... "


    "Shut up."


    When the cold voice sounded, the colder blade had already touched her side neck.


    "Let him go!"


    The roar suddenly rises. Ning Yue jumps out with one step, and the sharp point of the sword stabs suddenly. The twinkling cold light instantly splits into three changeable virtual shadows, lingers around for a turn, and then overlaps on the blade again. At this moment, the attack sword is more fierce.


    If you are good at martial arts, follow the wind!


    It is not that he has lost his mind, but that, in his opinion, if he did not exert all his strength, he would probably not win at all.


    The other side is very strong. The tall and thin man in the red robe is impeccable in terms of breath and momentum. His last shot just now, Ning Yue, was seen from afar. He has self-knowledge that he is not an opponent. However, the outcome is not necessarily determined by the strength of both sides. What''s more, this time, the victory in his heart is not to kill his opponent.


    As long as, as long as... She lives.


    "Fengyue, take it easy."


    However, Chifeng didn''t care to do it at all. With his scolding, Fengyue, who was already ready to go, sprang out of her feet. The dagger dragged the chain, and suddenly appeared a ring of flame wrapped around it. It was like a burning snake looking up in the air, and the deadly tusks were revealed.


    Ping!


    The flaming dagger instantly hit the sharp point of the stabbing sword. In an instant, it split the power of chasing the wind from the middle and cut the long sword in the middle. Ning Yue''s face changed, his left hand trembled and he could not hold the handle of the sword any more. He watched the sword which was gradually dyed red by the flaming fire fall to the ground.


    The next moment, the Phoenix moon''s body shape just transposes to the top of ningyue. When it falls, it turns back and sweeps.


    Bang!


    Rather than slow reaction, he hastily raised his arm to block, but he couldn''t get rid of the strength of that leg. The whole person suddenly fell back, set off a tremor, hit the ground again, and raised a piece of smoke.


    "The momentum is good, but the strength is not enough."


    With a cold smile, Fengyue looks at ningyue who is shaking up again in the smoke and dust, and doesn''t even raise his weapon.


    The trembling arm was full of pain. He raised it to his chest and opened his fingers slightly. He would rather gasp more heavily. His right hand recovered a little consciousness. At the same time, the familiar touch came to his palm, and the rusty sword was in his hand again.


    Light peace of mind rose, but he was very clear, this is far from enough.


    The target of the brown red blade is not the red wolf, but his left palm. The sharp blade cuts the flesh and blood like nothing. The blood is stained on the sharp blade. It seems that there is a different red light in the colorful rust.


    On the way over, Ning Yue saw a bodyguard on the verge of death, so he gave him a ride. At that moment, the ancient sword had drunk the blood of others.


    "Can you hear me? Give me your strength, whatever the cost, as much as you can have! "


    As soon as he hummed in his heart, the response he was looking forward to came to his mind, and the voice of whispering almost seemed to be close to his ear.


    "Understand, master, take it, sword and my power."


    Dong!


    With a violent heart beat, Ning Yue''s face was full of pain, and his arms trembled again.


    It''s so hot. It''s more intense than when he broke through to Yuanwu realm. It''s like endless flames repeatedly burning and biting his meridians. In the crazy heat, inexplicable tyranny filled his heart. Finally, it flowed to his right arm. With the waving of the bright sword, the seal force suddenly roared.


    The first type, instant out!


    In ningyue''s eyes, the moon has condensed into a hazy, the branches and leaves on both sides of the trees swaying in the wind are also instantly static, and in the dim vision, together with the two red wolf members, they are also frozen in the shackles of time.


    He''s fast enough, so he''s sure he can get it.


    The target is not Chifeng. Ningyue didn''t choose to take back yuan Jingsi directly. Instead, he hit Fengyue on one side and castrated her.


    The reason is very simple. The duration of blink is very short, and the chance of attacking Phoenix moon is higher. Moreover, the breath of Chifeng always made him afraid. Even if he relied on the power of taboo in the sword, he still didn''t dare to try.


    If you can capture Fengyue, you can also save yuan Jingsi in exchange.


    It works!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The wind was colder, and Ning Yue knew that the time of extinction was over. But Feng Yue was also close at hand, and he was unprepared. He could even see the color of fear in her eyes.


    Got it!


    Ping!


    The sword roared and hummed in the night sky, the red streamer rose from the sky, and a round of ferocious color fell rapidly into the earth. The sword was still shaking, and the bloodthirsty red light on the blade began to fade.


    "How is that possible?"


    The corners of his mouth slowly slide down a trace of blood. He would rather fall down on his knees and feel that his strength has been drained.


    In front of him, the red front horizontal sword blocked in front of Feng Yue, in the fire of the electric light, in the last gap, he rushed to help the sword instantly blocked the instant blow.


    This strength is too terrible.


    However


    Ding!


    The crack appeared, and half of the broken silver blade fell to the ground. Chifeng looked down at the short blade in his hand, shook his head and sighed: "unexpectedly, someone with the strength of yuanwujing can break my sword."


    Behind him, the fear in Feng Yue''s eyes can be dispelled, and her heart is still palpitating. She can''t help but scold her angrily. She steps up and stabs Ning Yue''s throat with a dagger in her hand.


    "Enough."


    As soon as he raised his hand and pressed it, Chifeng stopped her. Then he turned his head and saw that yuan Jingsi, who had broken away from her hold, was running away for a while, and her back was gradually blurred in the night.


    Looking at that direction, he said: "boy, do you want to have a look with me?"


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. When he saw Yuan Jing''s back, he felt a trace of joy. However, there was a touch of loss and sadness.


    I was left behind. Although I had such a plan in mind.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe you will regret your choice. I can understand that, after all, a lot of people have made mistakes like that. "


    With a faint smile, Chifeng threw away the half of the broken sword. With one hand, he lifted ningyue up and carried it on his shoulder. When he turned around, he leaped and left a charge.


    "Fengyue, bring the boy''s two swords together."


    "Why do you ask me to do such a thing?"


    Feng Yue frowned slightly, but after thinking about it, her life was saved by Chi Feng, so she pulled out the two swords nailed to the ground. Among them, the ancient sword, which was covered by rust, shivered and looked at it with surprise.


    Deep in the city Lord''s mansion, in a lush jungle, yuan Jingsi ran recklessly until she saw a dark blue stone house standing in front of her, and finally showed a smile.


    "Fortunately, I came here. Next, I''m safe. As long as the city guards arrive, the red wolf will not be afraid at all. "


    With a touch of her hand, her slender fingers moved flexibly over the stone gate. Three disks of different sizes protruded from that position, and the edge of the disk was engraved with different symbols.


    Soon, a crisp click came from behind the stone gate. Yuan Jingsi stepped back and watched the stone gate opened slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that such an ingenious mechanism controlled the opening of the gate. It seems that there are more secrets buried in the city Lord''s mansion than I imagined. "


    At this moment, some familiar cold voice sounded again. Her eyes suddenly changed. She stepped out in a hurry and was about to enter from the gap of the stone door.


    However, the movement coming from the rear was faster. Chifeng raised his hand, grasped yuan Jingsi''s shoulder tightly and pulled back.


    Bang!


    Yuan Jingsi''s face turned white when she fell to the ground. She looked at the figure in front of her last hope in horror. Unexpectedly, a hot palm touched her little hand in the earth.


    "Jingsi, don''t be afraid. I''m still here."


    Stand up again, strong pain and weakness hit, rather more have a premonition, as long as you fall down again, I''m afraid you will never get up again. But his other belief is stronger.


    There''s still one last step to go. It can''t be over.


    Blocking in front of the stone gate, Chifeng said, "is it difficult? Are you going to fight me empty handed?"


    "I know that even if I have a sword in my hand and you are empty handed, I can''t win. But I have a reason to fight, so I have to stand up


    Gasping for breath, he took a step. When Ning Yue took the second step, his step was steady.


    "The reason why we have to fight? If that reason doesn''t hold, what are you going to do? "


    Red Feng hummed a smile, step a move to get out of the way to the back of the stone gate, raised a hand.


    "Why, don''t you want to go in and have a look? This is the biggest secret of the city Lord''s mansion. And why does she want to hide here, don''t you want to know? " As soon as the pace stopped, Ning was more and more stunned. Looking back, she saw that yuan Jingsi had lowered her head. Her long hair had covered her face. At first glance, it was a bit gloomy¡° Of course, you can only go alone. She can''t. I promise I won''t hurt her until you come out. " Chi Feng smiles again and turns his eyes to yuan Jingsi¡° Miss, what do you think of it? "

 Chapter 24

    "Well, it seems that you know everything, don''t you?"


    Yuan Jingsi shook her shoulders, lowered her head and said coldly. The voice made Ning more and more have an illusion that the person in front of her was no longer the cheerful and gentle lady in his impression.


    Ning Yue was stunned. He subconsciously looked at yuan Jingsi who lowered his head and asked, "Jingsi, what''s in the room?"


    All of a sudden, yuan Jingsi quickly stood up and whispered in his ear, "help me, stop him a little bit. As long as I escape, I''ll be safe. I''ll pay you later. You can do whatever you want. I''m yours, and everything in the Lord''s mansion is yours. How about that? "


    However, ningyue didn''t know why he stepped back. He shook his head and said, "tell me first, what''s in it?"


    "If you want to know the answer, just go in and have a look. Inside the stone house, all the truth is there. " Chifeng strides back to ningyue''s side, stares at yuan Jingsi and warns her not to mess around again.


    At the moment, the stone door creaks and opens completely under the turning of the mechanism. In the dark night, I can''t see what''s inside. It''s just that the wind brings out the smell of lingering in the house. In the light sour smell of decay, there is a pungent and bloody smell.


    Ning Yue nodded in his heart. Just as he was about to step out, yuan Jingsi suddenly grabbed his hand and said coldly, "Ning Yue, what are you doing! I saved your life, and I gave you your life now. At this time, what you want is to betray me? "


    Pop!


    Raise a hand to knock down her small hand, red Feng hums a way: "shut up."


    "Jingsi, I''ll be right back."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue stopped making a sound and strode into the stone gate. The night was very deep, and the light of the stars and the moon itself was dim. What''s more, there were few and small windows in this stone house, which could not illuminate a few corners at all.


    However, with his eyes that had gradually adapted to the darkness before, he was still able to barely see everything near him. Suddenly, his heart was beating, and his deep fear was surging in his heart.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    He took out the blood from his fingers in his arms. Ning Yue didn''t care at all. He trembled and handed out a fire fold. With a slight sound, the light of the fire rocked up, expelling the darkness in front of him and sprinkling the light into the room.


    Sometimes, maybe it''s better not to see, at least you don''t have to bear too much stimulation in your heart


    The heart beat is aggravating, Ning Yue''s look is solidified, his hands are shaking, the ignited torches are shaking together, and the flickering light is changing, but it is impossible to change what he sees in front of him.


    He had only seen the word "human purgatory" in books before. He never thought that one day he would be able to witness such a tragedy with his own eyes.


    In the narrow cages, there are piles of dead bones, and even many twisted and shapeless thin bodies with the dead bones. The broken clothes are dried up with dark red and colorful blood, which has no life.


    In mid air, there are human bodies hanging on the chains. They are all bright red. Some of them have been skinned. Some of them should have been dried for a long time, but the one in front of them obviously completed the cruel torture only recently, and the blood has not dried up.


    Trembling step by step forward, rather slowly put out his hand, the man''s messy long hair away, revealing the other side''s face, has become thin, is also bloodstained.


    It seems that the last trace of temperature can be felt between the fingers.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he had tripped over another soft object. Subconsciously, he looked down and his eyes changed again.


    Familiar with the fluffy light cyan hair ball lying on the cold floor, no longer motionless, would rather hold their breath squat down, raise their hands to grasp, eyes a sharp contraction.


    Yes, it''s a wolf, but it''s only the fur it''s peeled off


    After looking around, Ning Yue finally found the rest of the body. A piece of thin and fleshy body was spread out on one side of the table, with ferocious knife hooks on the side.


    Is this the last place where Yuan Jing thought she would escape to?


    The strong chill lingers in my heart. At this moment, Ning more and more suddenly reacts. Just now, her abnormal behavior is to stop herself, and... Is it true that her true face is hidden in the unknown depth like this stone house, and ordinary people can''t catch a glimpse of it.


    "Jingsi, it''s none of your business, is it? You have been deceived, too... "


    However, there were still some last hopes in his heart. When Ning Yue walked out of the stone house, he was trembling all over. When he returned to yuan Jingsi, he turned his face aside and did not dare to look directly at each other, or even listen to the next answer. He himself knew that the possibility was slim.


    "Ah ha ha, you see, you see, don''t you? How about my masterpiece, isn''t it? After a knife, the whole skin is peeled off intact. Is this craft very beautiful? "


    In an instant, yuan Jingsi raised her head and grinned grimly. Her beautiful face was slightly distorted at the moment.


    "In fact, at noon, you saw that the blood on my skirt belonged to your ungrateful pet wolf, not what you thought. If it''s willing to let me hold it, it won''t be like this at all. What fed it is a fake. That little beast didn''t give me face at all. Then, it can only be this end! "


    "For that reason, you killed it, and it was so cruel?"


    Ningyue knelt down on both legs, and suddenly he found that his reason for fighting before really didn''t exist, and it was ridiculous.


    What is his sword dancing for?


    At the same time, Feng Yue, who was not far away from Taixing City, also said, "all the family of Taixing City masters are sadists with abnormal hobbies. Yuan Jingsi, the eldest lady of Taixing City Master''s mansion, especially likes to take home some people who are living on the street or injured in the wilderness. He can use them to cheat them to work for the city master''s mansion. Can''t, or no value, directly torture Death. You''re lucky she didn''t do it to you. "


    "Yes! Ningyue, you are not the same as those Untouchables. They can only exchange their poor lives for my pleasure, as the price I take them in. And you have more value, so you''re still alive. " With a smile, yuan Jingsi raised her hand and stroked Ning Yue''s face.


    Pop!


    In the void, yuan Jingsi turned her head back in disbelief. The burning pain on her cheek made her roar angrily: "ningyue, what are you doing?"


    With shaking hands, Ning Yue gave a bitter smile: "thank you, Jingsi. Thank you for taking me and leaving me a lot of good memories. But what doesn''t erase your sin. You should die, but I won''t allow you to die at the hands of others... "


    To tell the truth, until he stepped into the stone house just now, he still thought that yuan Jingsi was a pure and kind girl who was willing to give her life and protect her.


    This is the moment, everything is broken, the heart is very painful, crying.


    Whoa!


    A sudden stabbing pain interrupted Ning Yue from his meditation. At the same time, he heard a warning from Feng Yue in the distance. Subconsciously, he looked down and saw that yuan Jingsi had an extra dagger in his hand and stabbed him in the ribs.


    "I''m wrong. You''re a pariah, too! If I hadn''t taken you in, you would have died! I''ll give you food and clothes, but I want to betray me at this time. I should start earlier and have more fun. "


    Yuan Jingsi screamed with a grim smile. Her left hand was shaking, and another dagger slipped out of her sleeve.


    In this regard, Feng Yue''s body was about to move forward. However, Chi Feng shook his head at her. He was closer to her and didn''t move his hand. He just looked at yuan Jingsi and Ning Yue closely.


    "As your last value, how about dying with me?"


    With a ferocious smile, the second dagger in Yuan Jingsi''s hand was also stabbed out.


    However, in a flash, a powerful hand had already grasped her wrist and twisted it violently.


    "My life, how can I die for you?"


    The more he drank, the more he hit his head and knocked it on yuan Jingsi''s forehead.


    Bang!


    Her body trembled, and Yuan Jingsi snorted. She stepped back for three steps. Suddenly, she heard a burst of wind blowing in her ear. Subconsciously, she flashed by, but saw a sharp sword running through and nailed to ningyue''s feet.


    Looking down, I would rather pull my sword from the corner of my mouth.


    "It''s just right. I''ll use it to cut off the bad relationship."


    The sword in his hand is the one yuan Jingsi gave him this afternoon. He swore to this sword before. Now I think it''s stupid.


    Such a woman, a cruel executioner, has no right to sympathize.


    Sword out, burning his last strength, the offensive is not fast, but deadly.


    "Good, ningyue, I''ll die first!"


    Yuan Jingsi jumped forward, and the dagger moved to the throat of the opponent.


    Ding!


    The short dagger was forged from some rare metal. It cut off the long sword. However, it failed to hit ningyue''s throat. It just spattered blood on his shoulder.


    At the same moment, when Ning Yue cut the broken sword in his hand and moved back and forth to yuan Jingsi''s back, a little scarlet slipped from the edge of the sword. When it melted into the dust, the remaining hilt also fell together.


    "Goodbye, Jingsi."


    The snow-white neck suddenly split a long sword mark, and the scarlet spray was gorgeous and beautiful in the night sky. Yuan Jingsi turned her body, fell to the ground, and her eyes didn''t close in the end. In any case, she did not think that she would die under ningyue''s sword.


    Dong!


    Then, ningyue also fell to the ground, he was very tired, also very painful, no matter on the body or in the heart. At the last moment of darkness, my mind was still in chaos.


    Tonight is destined to be unforgettable.


    "All the targets were killed. Unexpectedly, there was one who didn''t need red wolf to do it himself." Red front a smile, looked at the distance by the flame reflect bright half sky. It''s almost time. The guards in the city will arrive soon¡° It''s time to retreat. " Having said that, he reached out again and lifted Ning Yue, who was in a coma, on his shoulder and jumped up¡° By the way, Fengyue, another sword of that boy, take it with you and don''t fall down. "¡° Why should I hold it for him? " When Feng Yue, with her sword, catches up with Chi Feng''s figure and jumps onto the wall of the city''s main residence, the other two figures also rush to meet. In total, four people fly over the eaves of the building together. After a few rabbits rise and fall, the figure gradually disappears, and there is no trace in the vast night

 Chapter 25

    Tick, tick.


    The falling sound of water drops echoes in the open space. The more you open your eyes suddenly, the only thing you can see is the hazy color that spreads to the boundless nothingness, the changing blurred luster, the gradual color change, and finally dyed a light red.


    "Where is this?"


    He covered his forehead. The pain of the spoiler was writhing in his mind. After a long time, he finally recalled what had happened before he fell asleep. He could not help but feel another heartache. When the sorrow came again, it also made him constantly blame himself.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    A cold voice quietly sounded, the dark red sword light flashed away, like a mirror like ground showing a fuzzy figure, blue shirt and white skirt gently fluttering, thin woman figure based on the ancient sword, giving people a sense of loneliness and vicissitudes.


    In the heart a surprised, rather more surprised way: "here exactly is where?"


    "The void space in the sword is also in your master''s consciousness. This time the master is calling for the power of the sword, and the contract goes further, so you are here to meet me in this way. "


    The sword spirit returns to the road in seclusion. The voice is always cold and has no emotion.


    Smell speech, rather more show a touch of wry smile, reply a way: "contract further?"? But still defeated, no suspense to be defeated by a move. The speed of instant death is still not as fast as that man''s speed of wielding the sword.... "


    The sword spirit replied: "because the master and his strength are far from each other, and the power in the sword is less than 10%. Otherwise, the opponent of this level should not be worried."


    Nodded, rather more look immediately dignified many.


    "Can you tell me how to control the real power of this sword? For example, the power of the outbreak of blood sacrifice, if only the first style, is not enough. And every time there must be another person''s blood to wake up the real edge under the dust. The limitation is too great. "


    "I''m just a sword spirit, not a sword maker. Moreover, the passage of time has taken away many of my memories. There are too many secrets hidden in this sword. However, if the master really wants more power, I can''t give it to you now, but it will cost a lot. "


    As the voice fell, the woman looked back slowly, her long hair flying in front of her face, covering most of her face, but even without this layer of cover, the hazy light also made ningyue unable to see her real face.


    "Are you ready?"


    In a flash, circles of red ripples are engraved on the mirror like ground. Ning more and more suddenly looks down and sees the broken ripples under his feet condense again, and the bright red patterns emerge together. It looks like a blooming lotus. The petals dyed into blood were reflected in his eyes, and the deep soul suddenly throbbed a few times, vaguely as if a voice of nothingness was gently calling.


    Just ready to concentrate on a good identification, the flashing bright red has faded, and only a small petal is left in the strange lotus pattern with a little light.


    "This pattern is..."


    As soon as his body trembled, Ning more and more suddenly remembered that when he first used the power of instant, the pattern faintly flashed in his mind.


    At the moment, the pattern on the nihilistic ground is not completely traceless, but changes and turns, and finally integrates into the inverted ancient sword. The pattern and color are dyed in the middle of the sword case.


    At the same time, the woman went on to say: "the emperor''s blood red lotus is a part of the power of the sword. Each of the twelve petals represents the power of the seal in a sword. Today, the master can only control one of them. "


    "Twelve seals? So, what kind of strength is needed to wake up the next level? " Rather more quickly asked, now he longed for strength, need strength.


    Cheat, betray, in the final analysis or their own weak. He does not ask for the power to decide others'' life and death, but he will never allow his own fate to be played with by those who have misdeeds.


    "Just..."


    The voice became smaller and smaller, the figure of the woman suddenly disappeared, the ancient sword under her feet flashed red, and the strong impact also instantly took away ningyue''s sight and consciousness.


    When he finally recovered from it, his eyes really opened, and what he saw was only endless darkness.


    Subconsciously struggling a few times to get up, but the body can only move slightly, limbs are tightly bound, want to move a bit more position is extravagant.


    This feeling is... All of a sudden, the fear of falling into the abyss comes to ningyue''s mind, and the inexplicable deep cold gradually spreads from the back to all parts of the body.


    Now he''s in captivity?


    "Hello, is there anyone? What is this place?"


    Fortunately, the mouth was not blocked, but also can call the voice. However, since he is confined here, it must be futile to call for help.


    Soon, a voice answered him, and it sounded familiar.


    "What''s the noise? After a short rest, I was woken up by you."


    The next moment, a cold kiss on ningyue''s throat, so with a tingling touch, he could be sure that it was a dagger, which was in his crucial position.


    After sorting out the information in his mind, he pretended to be calm and said, "is this the hiding place of red wolf organization? I said, "you can''t beat me fair and square, and you don''t have to take advantage of the danger, do you?"


    All of a sudden, the dagger sticks more tightly. Ning Yue can even feel that the surface of his skin has been cut and the blood is about to seep out.


    "Who can''t win a fair fight? I admit that your sudden move was very strange. If it wasn''t for Chifeng''s help, maybe I would have died. Unfortunately, you didn''t succeed, and now you are in my hands. You said, "what will I do to you?"


    Phoenix month cold smile, cold dagger side up in rather more cheek patted.


    Who knows, rather more fearless, the corner of the mouth a wan smile way: "red wolf prepare how to deal with me, say.". I don''t think that since you put some medicine on my wound, it''s not to kill me again? "


    "Yes, just wake up from a coma, in the face of unknown emergencies, and such a quick and accurate judgment, it''s not in vain for me to bring you back."


    Another voice rang out, and Ning Yue suddenly felt a tug in his heart. He could not forget this voice in any case. In a scarlet robe and a bright silver sword, he immediately stopped the strong man who was killed by him.


    Red wolf, red front.


    Then, Chifeng said, "ningyue, the traitor of Yunxu sword Pavilion, is said to have killed more than ten people in the same clan. The reward on the wanted order is 30000 silver coins, right?"


    "Wait a minute, isn''t my reward 10000 alive and 7000 dead?" Ning Yue was stunned. She was not surprised that the other party knew his origin. Yuan Jingsi called his name in front of Chi Feng. Since red wolf is a top killer organization, intelligence should not be underestimated. It is reasonable to investigate his origin.


    "Well, I''m not sure you''ve committed a new sin, or there''s a hurry to catch you, so the reward has been increased. Among us red wolves, there are a lot of cases like this, which one is not always on the rise. "


    Feng Yue''s voice rang out again, and the dagger in her hand reached again. The sharp part of the dagger gently crossed ningyue''s neck. The action was gentle and did not cause any harm, but the cold feeling also fell into ningyue''s skin, which made him tremble.


    "I ask you, is everything on the wanted notice true? Do you harm your fellow students and lose your mind? "


    "If you are red wolves, you should be able to understand? What is said in the wanted notice may not be true. If you want to take someone''s life, you have a firm enough reason in your heart to make another choice. Isn''t it? " Ningyue came back slowly.


    Although he was confused when he contacted with red wolf at that time, he still remembers a few words clearly in retrospect.


    Red wolf is not indiscriminately killed, still left a line.


    "Interesting." Phoenix month a smile, finally removed the dagger, back to one side.


    Then another voice rang out: "a boy who has never been in the world dare to be compared with us red wolf? If we hadn''t raided the city Lord''s mansion that night, you might have become the minister under the skirt of the ruthless Miss yuan, who was used by her until you were drained of the last bit of value. "


    The voice was rough and powerful, which Ning Yue had never heard before.


    With a sigh, Ning Yue nodded and said: "indeed, I should thank you red wolf for letting me see my ignorance before, which can''t be denied. But you don''t just want to thank me for tying me here, do you


    "Of course not. We don''t have so much free time to waste."


    This time it was the voice of a young man. The more certain he was, the first one he met with, silver hand.


    "To be frank, our leader is interested in you and thinks you should be qualified to be a new member of red wolf. That''s it. What, are you planning to join us? Of course, even if you agree, there will be a series of tests later. Not everyone can come here if they want to. "


    "Silver hand, the chief means to test more first. How can you tell?" Phoenix month a drink, but is to lead to a faint smile of red Feng.


    "The boy is a smart man. Why beat around the bush like that? I don''t think he will make the mistake of losing judgment again, will he? "


    The next moment, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly brightened. His blindfold had been removed and he was in the dark for a long time. When he met the light again, although the lights here were dim, his vision was blurred for a while. It took him a long time to see the scene clearly.


    As he expected, the room was spacious and full of people, but at the beginning it was silent, watching and listening in the dark. And judging from the number, even now, there are still people who didn''t speak just now.


    Apart from the Phoenix moon, silver hand and Chifeng, a young man with a strange face was closer to him. Further away, a figure leaned against the wall. On his left and right sides, two people stood up. One was a strong man with a big sword on his back, and the other was a woman with double swords on her waist.


    Here, all the people are wearing masks of different forms to hide their true faces.


    Scanning around, Ning Yue''s eyes fell on the last person who was leaning on the wall. He had an intuition that this person was the leader of red wolf. Even if it is not, it also holds the highest voice here.


    "Can I ask first, if I refuse you, what will be the consequence?"

 Chapter 26

    With a faint smile, the man was in the dark and lowered his head. He would rather not see his expression.


    "Red wolf doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but you have seen so many members of us, and you know something you shouldn''t know. If you don''t join us, is another ending still necessary for me to say?"


    "Dead?"


    Ningyue gave an accurate answer. If the leader of red wolf was him, he would only give such a choice.


    "Instead of leaving me everywhere, I took off my blindfold before I was given a choice. Can I say that you are not going to give me a second choice? "


    "So you decided to join us?" The other side smiles, as if the answer is exactly what he wants.


    His eyes swept over the members of the red wolf again. Ning Yue didn''t answer directly, but asked: "no matter whether all the members of the red wolf are here or not, anyone on the scene is superior to me. Even so, red wolf wants me to join in? "


    The man said with a smile: "yes, the members of red wolf are at least in the realm of spiritual awakening. You are still a little short of this level. However, the key to strength is potential and consciousness. These two points, you are not bad. Anyway, there''s no place to go. I''m wanted again. I haven''t killed anyone. Isn''t it good to join us? As long as you join us, I guarantee that your strength will reach a spiritual state within three months. How about that? "


    "I refuse."


    I didn''t think much about it. I''d rather shake my head and return.


    "Then death is waiting for you." The commander snorted without any other instructions. The woman next to him drew out the knife hanging on his waist.


    Ningyue''s look didn''t change much, even though he really felt the murderous spirit from the woman with the knife.


    "I mean, it''s impossible to join you now. After all, I don''t know what you really do and what you want to do. It doesn''t look like the killer organizations that can kill innocent people for money, but I can''t agree with them either. You may boast of justice, but what you do is dark after all. "


    "The so-called noble and decent view? It''s childish and ridiculous. But think about your age, and grew up in the clan, only this view seems to be normal. First, red wolf never claims justice. Second, when there is light in the world, there is darkness. In the dark, there are laws and regulations of our own. We are its executors. Third, some people should die. There are many people who want to kill them, but they don''t do it. Why should we do it for free? "


    Walking slowly out of the darkness, the commander came to ningyue. Until then, the latter saw his true face.


    To be exact, it''s only half the face.


    Under the slightly disordered Tan hair, there was a little laziness in his eyes, but there was a trace of energy in it. Under the half mask, the exposed face still has a shallow scar, which should be some years old.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    With a wave of his hand, there was a flash of cold light between his fingers. When the commander stopped, Ning Yue realized that the rope that bound his limbs had been cut. He was excited and still didn''t move.


    One to many, and according to the other side''s statement, a strong man above the level of consciousness can''t have a chance of winning.


    "If you just don''t ask anything and say to join the red wolf directly at the beginning, maybe this knife will wipe your throat. We don''t need people who are willing to compromise in order to survive, and we don''t need people who forget their bottom line because of temptation. The first test, you pass. "


    After moving his arms, Ning Yue said, "can you tell me what else to test next?"


    The commander said with a smile, "it depends on whether you really want to join us? I''ll give you more time to think about it, but I can only stay in this room. In order not to be too boring, Chifeng can be your partner for an hour every day, so improve your strength. If one day, you can beat him, red wolf will not stop you, want to go


    Glanced at the red front who was not smiling, Ning Yue nodded and said: "I understand."


    In his heart, can''t help but secretly scold a, if really can win this don''t know the depth of red front, red wolf want to stop him also impossible. He has a faint feeling that among all the people present, the strength is led by Chifeng.


    This guess may come from intuition, the instinctive judgment of a warrior.


    "Next time, Chifeng will live in the room outside you. If he has the ability to escape from his sight, it''s OK."


    The commander smiles and waves.


    "It''s late at night. Let''s have a rest. Although there is no new employment for the time being, red wolf must be ready at all times. "


    Feng Yue is not willing to stare at Ning Yue. She also follows the rest of the red wolf members to leave the room.


    In the end, there are only ningyue and Chifeng.


    After pressing the mask on his face, red Feng said faintly: "your sword is very strange, especially the sudden attack that night. As a sneak attack, it is impossible for the low-level strong men in the awakening realm to escape. What kind of power is that? "


    "Everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he?"


    Rather than answer, he would not let a man who didn''t know the secret of the sword.


    "I guess you can''t say it. I just advise you that as a warrior, you should constantly temper your own strength instead of relying on some external forces to improve your accomplishments. We should learn to control the sword instead of being controlled by the sword in our emotions and losing our sense. "


    When the voice falls, Chifeng raises his hand and grabs the object placed on the table beside him. The rusty brown red tells his identity.


    "I''ll keep this sword for you for the time being."


    Did not refuse, not rather know that there is no resistance, and red Feng''s words touched his heart. Similar words were said in Yunxu sword Pavilion when the elder who held the sword taught the sword skills.


    What are you doing these days? After going down the mountain, it''s natural to feel unhappy. I don''t regret what I have done, and I''ve come back to cultivate my lost strength. However, I rely more on this ancient sword.


    Barren mountain city defeated the pursuers and killed Luo Yu deep in the mountain. It''s all thanks to that move. So that, in the face of the red edge of a sword block, even the heart no longer resistance. If you put it in the past, you can''t be so indifferent.


    "You''re right. Learn to control the sword."


    Nodded, would rather close an eye a sigh.


    Outside the room, a figure hiding in the dark stopped silver hand''s way and asked, "did he agree?"


    "Not yet."


    Silver hand light smile, asked: "since so want to know the answer, why did not just go in together?"


    "Who says I want to know the answer?"


    The woman in the shadow snorted, turned and left.


    Looking at the figure, the silver hand closed his right hand and looked at the sword mark that ningyue had left on his arm armor that night. At the corner of his mouth, he said, "are you a new member of red wolf? It''s interesting. It''s going to be more interesting in the future. "


    Pop!


    The two swords collide, but they are all wooden swords.


    Just as the commander of red wolf said, it seems that Chifeng is not only guarding ningyue, but also playing the role of accompany. However, because of the great disparity in strength, the result of every exercise was that Ning Yue was severely knocked down to the ground. Even though he used a wooden sword all the time, it made him black and blue, swelling and pain everywhere.


    It was only when I started to learn sword at the age of six. It was also at that time that Ning Yue found that the master who had always been kind to him would become very strict and would not allow him to slack off.


    One hundred, two hundred and five hundred swords a day. Later, a thousand swords a day. This number is something he has to do every day. It also controls him to stop daydreaming and put aside the contempt and contempt of his fellow disciples. He just keeps getting familiar with the same action and gradually improves his strength in the commonplace.


    There will be no more distractions in the Lord''s mansion.


    Pop!


    It was also a flash of the shadow. The rotating sword struck ningyue''s wrist in an instant. Chifeng looked down coldly at the other side, half kneeling on the ground, and the wooden sword took off.


    "I''m so distracted. Your strength is so slack. I really don''t know what the commander likes about you."


    With five fingers in his left hand, Ning Yue raised the wooden sword again, bit his teeth and said, "come again!"


    Who knows, red front turns round to walk, mutter a way: "today arrive here, the commander looks for me to still have business."


    "No, don''t try to leave!"


    As soon as he drank in anger, he would rather take a big step and jump up suddenly. His painful right hand grasps his left wrist and makes a joint effort to swing the wooden sword.


    The pace stops at this point, red front didn''t turn around, just a wooden sword slant to block behind directly.


    Pop!


    The two swords trembled at the same time. Ningyue''s hand was shaking, and his sweat slowly slipped from his forehead.


    "The momentum is good, but the strength is not as good as the beginning."


    With a snort, Chifeng opened his wooden sword with his backhand and pushed out the door.


    Did not hear the voice of anti lock, rather more actually secretly checked, that door could not be locked.


    His red and swollen right hand released slowly, and the wooden sword also fell from his left hand. He gasped and sat on the ground, hesitating. It seems that Chifeng is gone? Now, is it possible to escape?


    Soon, however, he gave up the idea.


    Let''s go, be honest and upright, and don''t be looked down upon by the red wolf!


    "Well, one day, I will surpass you. Chifeng, wait for me


    The right hand picked up the wooden sword again, very reluctantly, rather more and more forced to bear the pain, waving the long sword, the movement is very basic, but for the strength of the yuan military realm, it can still consolidate the foundation.


    Just now, Chifeng frustrated his movements several times. He remembered the posture of being beaten to the ground again and again these days. Chifeng never taught him anything directly. If he wanted to learn, he had to understand it by himself and from actual combat.


    "That sword of his just now seems to be made like this?"


    He took the teapot from the silver hand and took a big drink directly. Chifeng looked at the person in front of him with great interest and said with a smile: "it seems that you are very interested in that boy?"


    "I''m just interested in you tempering him like this? At the beginning, how many days did I come to break through from Jiuchong of Yuanwu realm to Lingxing realm? " The silver hand rubbed his chin in a thoughtful way¡° Forty seven days, breaking the highest record I''ve ever trained those people before. " Red front without thinking back, put down the teapot at the same time, glanced at the half closed door¡° But I have a hunch that he will be faster and your record will be broken... "

 Chapter 27

    Another day, looking at the departure of Chifeng, ningyue also saw the food and medicine that he didn''t know when to send. Every day in the past half a month is like this. I don''t know who will send these to me when I forget that the outside world is fighting with Chifeng.


    Himself, he wanted to deliberately pay attention to, but when it comes to the fierce battle, he forgot all about it. It''s said that it''s a fierce fight, but in fact, only when he is abused unilaterally and concentrated can he resist a few more times. Where can he spare time to pay attention to the changes around him.


    Ning Yue also knew that in the battle, he should not only pay attention to the front of his eyes, but at least listen to all sides. Perhaps, a fatal attack will come suddenly.


    Just on the red front that kind of terror strength, there is no need, without the changes around, he has been unable to play.


    Slowly untie the only clothes, Ning Yue picked up a jade bottle in the tray, poured out a little light green viscous liquid in the palm, and began to apply it to the body. Even if it was just training, Chifeng''s wooden sword was powerful. It was still very painful to be hit directly. From his arms to his back, the bruises were very conspicuous.


    "It''s totally different from the clan. He pays more attention to the adaptability in actual combat than just practicing martial arts. Is this the style of the killer organization?"


    At the same time, Ning Yue also picked up the food from the plate and put it into his mouth to chew. There were only a few pieces of cooking cakes and a small plate of pickled vegetables and minced meat. But when he was hungry, it tasted delicious.


    At the end of the meal, he got up and waved his arms. A touch of warmth flowed through the meridians. Although it brought bursts of pain, it also made people feel that all the discomfort in his body was released at that moment, and his whole body was filled with unspeakable comfort.


    It seems that the strength of the arms, even the whole body, has increased a lot.


    "Sure enough, on the surface, I was beaten unilaterally, but my body was a little stronger. No, it should be that the coordination has been enhanced. It''s not just the strength of the surface, but the principle of using good steel on the blade, which only strengthens the most important muscles. Chifeng''s tempering method is really different from my own practice in the past. It''s just a little too cruel... "


    Once again picked up the wooden sword, this time, ningyue did not rush to wave moves, but closed his eyes to recall the previous fight, Chifeng''s every strike.


    Quick, accurate, tough. Pursuing the limit of one strike to defeat the enemy is a nightmare for killing. It''s not any advanced martial arts. It''s not even the lowest level. But it''s more terrible than many moves he''s seen before.


    Speed and strength of the complete match, the timing of the shot is impeccable, the angle is tricky to the extreme, almost impossible to defense.


    That kind of instant judgment, only after thousands of times of life and death wandering in the Shura field, can it be reflected by the cost of experience. Ning Yue boasts that he is very strong among the disciples of the sect, but in the face of Chi Feng, he can''t be proud at all.


    Suddenly, the sword stopped again. He rubbed his chin and said, "no, it shouldn''t be a killer''s ability. A real assassin should be like an assassin. He will kill in secret. And Chifeng''s tactics are more like the accumulated experience of frontal confrontation. Any possible enemy in a moment, even if he has few enemies, can also kill a way. This kind of fighting method is like... Brother Sheng, red robe, terrible sword technique. Can''t it be that person... Impossible, absolutely impossible, that person can''t be a member of red wolf, I think more? "


    In ningyue''s mind, I don''t know why a figure appeared, a figure he had never seen before, but there are legends about that man everywhere in the snow dragon Empire, a real strong man with great influence.


    No matter it''s the common people or the war generals, they all admire it. Even if he is a disciple of the sect, he also looks forward to the person''s heroic appearance and back. The flashing red sword light on the battlefield and the legend of being invincible everywhere, even in several other large-scale empires that are comparable to the snow dragon Empire, the mention of that person''s name also makes countless generals and strong people respect.


    Of course, it''s also the hero in ningyue''s heart. When he was a child, what he liked most was the story of that man. He even secretly vowed that he would stand up to heaven when he grew up.


    Simultaneous interpreting what he was thinking, he smiled and laughed at himself: "what am I guessing at random? How can a killer organization be like a legend?" Probably, Chifeng is also a man who admires the commander-in-chief of the Empire, so he dresses like that. "


    At the next moment, the sound of the wooden sword whistling through the air resounds again. It has no edge and no blade, and it is also fierce. The action of Chifeng is replayed continuously in my mind. I''d rather try my best to imitate it. Although the speed and strength are obviously too poor, the deviation is decreasing again and again.


    A hundred times, three points faster, closer.


    Two hundred times, the sword seems more stable, very good.


    Three hundred times. The angle is not tricky enough. We have to continue.


    Five hundred times, pop!


    The crisp cracking sound reverberated in the empty room. Ning Yue was a little surprised to see that the wooden sword in his hand broke from the middle. From beginning to end, he did not hit any object. Unexpectedly, with the strength of waving, the wooden sword in his hand exceeded the limit of endurance.


    At the same time, he finally felt the strong weakness in his body. His legs were weak and he fell on his back and lay on the ground. His bones seemed to be falling apart.


    I didn''t feel the continuity of the movement just now. I suddenly stopped and I was so tired.


    "Five hundred times, but still less than half of the red front, but compared with the initial 20% or so, it is also an improvement."


    There is still a little comfort in my heart. I close my eyes more and more. It seems that I''m really tired and I just fall asleep.


    When he woke up, he opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was that his legs were standing by the wall, and he quickly turned over together. His eyes Rose at the same time, and his heart was a little more surprised.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Leaning on the wall, the silver hand, like Chifeng, shrugged and said, "curious, what''s the explanation? Most of the red wolves have experienced the ruthlessness of Chifeng. You''re a good boy. You can hold on, and you''re so comfortable, even like you''re enjoying yourself. "


    "As long as we can really enhance our strength in the end, what does it matter if the process is a little harder and more tiring?" Raise hand five fingers a piece a close, rather more facial expression gloomy a few minutes.


    "To tell you the truth, when your commander said you could improve my accomplishments, I was moved. Now, I really need to be stronger. I don''t want to be fooled by others and I don''t know when I applaud. That kind of helpless pain, in retrospect, I feel too useless


    "Anyone who practices martial arts has his own reason to be strong. Those who live in the family, those who work for the Empire, and killer organizations like red wolf are the same. And, never be satisfied. In fact, isn''t that what human beings are like? How many people will be satisfied when they reach a desired goal? It is bound to climb to the next higher point. What is the destination of our yearning? Maybe we don''t have the answer in our own heart. "


    Silver Hand inexplicably smile, raised his hand to hand out a thing.


    "Take back what belongs to you."


    As soon as he reached for it, he didn''t need to open it for confirmation. Ning Yue knew that the martial arts recorded in the scroll was Jian Lingfeng. Before, he couldn''t find it on himself, so he thought that he was taken away by red wolf in his coma.


    "That''s why you came to me?"


    "I''ve been beaten by Chifeng all the time. Even if I improve, I''m not happy? With this, it can relieve some pain. I hope that when you officially join, there will be another contest to make up for those who have not been divided before. At that time, you must also be the strength of lingxingjing, right


    With a wave, the silver hand had reached the door.


    "Goodbye."


    When the door closed, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "are the people in the red wolf more and more strange? But now that I''m back in my hands, it''s just right to practice. I''ve been remembering Chifeng''s moves to imitate them. It''s a bit boring. "


    As the scroll slowly unfolds, he sits down cross legged and quietly sweeps through the cultivation methods recorded above. His arms change and wave. The mysterious forces gathered in the meridians work in an orderly way, and the aura rises in the elixir field. They blend with each other to create a more powerful force to penetrate into the five fingers.


    However, he didn''t release the shot in addition. Instead, Xuanli returned. After another circle of operation, he gathered again through the meridians. This time, the power gathered between his fingers was a little stronger.


    "Compared with last time, it''s a lot easier to gather together. The strength of jiuzhong in yuanwujing is more comfortable."


    He got up to disperse the cohesive force between his fingers. Ning Yue went to the wall at the head of the bed and reached for a dagger hanging above. It was only for decoration, not for cutting.


    "It''s OK to try this, isn''t it?"


    Half an hour later, he sat panting on the floor, his arms flapping down on the cold ground, and his dagger on one side.


    Twenty times, according to the method recorded in the scroll, the Xuanli in the meridians was stimulated and injected into the blade of the short sword through the five fingers. However, there was not one time that the wind of the rolling sword could be aroused.


    In the end, Ning Yue was more angry and waved his sword directly. It was true that he cut a little strong wind this time. However, it was ten times worse than Luo Yu''s sword. You know, at the beginning, Luo Yu was only the eighth strength of Yuanwu realm, but now he is the ninth strength.


    "Hateful, can''t it be accomplished? This is a remnant. It can''t be cultivated at all?"


    He grabbed the scroll and patted it heavily on the ground. He just said it casually. After all, it''s Luo Yu''s martial arts, and he got it from him. How can it be fake?


    Wait a minute, what do you get from Luo Yu?


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes glared and suddenly remembered something. After killing Luo Yu, he woke up from a coma, and the scroll was also found nearby. It is impossible to prove where he got it, whether it is complete or not.


    What''s more, Xiaoyin, who worked together temporarily before, is also missing. Is it possible that... In fact, she took away the real jianlingfeng?


    "Xiaoyin, would you be so cruel that you didn''t even pay me any money, so you left a volume of fake martial arts?"


    He looked up and howled. Then, Ning Yue only heard a dull sound. The door was roughly kicked open from the outside, and an angry voice immediately rang out.


    "Ningyue, what do you mean? What kind of person am I?" Subconscious look, suddenly, rather more is already gaping¡° "Xiaoyin?"

 Chapter 28

    Standing at the door, xiaoyinjiaobai''s face twitched a few times, and she quickly returned to the door and closed it.


    "Wrong way!"


    Suddenly, he got up and ran. He would rather rush to the door and stretch out his hand. He yelled to the other side of the door which was reopened: "Xiaoyin, why do you appear in such a place?"


    However, his eyes suddenly changed again, only standing at the door of the impressively is a this period of time he looked at the heart of fear, red Feng.


    "The commander said that if you dare to step out of this room without permission, you will be killed."


    Chifeng''s hand had been pressed on the hilt of his sword. He could take it out at any time.


    He would not question his words at all. He would rather step back subconsciously and look at Xiaoyin hiding behind Chifeng. His eyes are covered under the mask of Chifeng, and he asks, "is it difficult, she is also a member of the red wolf?"


    "Hey, you guessed it right, didn''t you think of it?"


    Xiaoyin pokes her head out from behind Chifeng and laughs playfully. Because of her petite stature, Chifeng is tall and thin, and looks even shorter than before.


    "Xiaoyin, you can''t make a joke. How can red wolf want you?"


    Red Feng stretched out his hand and patted Xiaoyin''s head. The gentle smile on the corner of his mouth made Ning more and more dazed. It was an expression he had never seen. Before that, he even thought that Chifeng would only have a cold face forever.


    "Brother Zhao, how can you expose people like this?"


    As soon as her mouth pouted, Xiaoyin''s eyes seemed to be written with the words "not happy". Then she glared at ningyue: "Hey, just now, I dare to suspect my behavior. Is that too much? Agreed to give you the reward, then I will not cheat in any case. Don''t think about it. Who helped you put the medicine in a safe place that time. If I want to break my promise, why should I do that? "


    "Mm-hmm, I made a slip of the tongue for a moment. I''m sorry. Is that ok?" The three black lines on his forehead went down. Ning Yue grinned. He didn''t want to get himself. He just let off steam for a change of mood, and he was able to call Zhengzhu out.


    "That''s more or less. I''ll go."


    Xiaoyin is a hum, turn around to go, did not expect is still red front according to the small head, step out.


    "I don''t think I want to go, do I? If I remember correctly, the commander''s words are that you can stay here, but you are absolutely not allowed to interfere in any of the red wolf''s affairs, otherwise you will be sent back. "


    "Brother Zhao, can''t you take it as if you didn''t see it? Besides, didn''t he look for things first? "


    Aggrieved ground frowned, small Yin a pair of pitiful appearance, don''t know is true heart soft, red Feng loosened a hand,, shake head a way: "next not for an example."


    "Well, I know brother Zhao is the best."


    After that, she turned back and glared at Ning Yue: "dare to speak ill of me behind my back again, try it, hum!"


    When the voice fell, Xiaoyin was away step by step, and her figure gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    "It turned out that she was connected with red wolf, but she chose to be a bounty hunter, which was quite interesting." He rubbed his head with a thoughtful smile and said, "I think some things are clearer."


    "For example?" Chifeng didn''t close the door directly. He stood there waiting for an answer.


    Ning Yue replied: "when Luo Yu was killed by me, silver hand should be present, right? When he and I first met at the city Lord''s residence, their reaction was not quite right. He must have seen me before, and not just on the wanted notice. Now think about what happened when she was in a coma. Xiaoyin can''t do it alone. "


    "You''re right. I''m the one who looks at me differently. When the commander expressed his interest in you, I supported him. Now it seems that the choice is absolutely right. "


    In a dark corner, silver hand appeared quietly. It seems that, in fact, he has been there all the time and has not left before.


    I feel a little awe in my heart. I''d rather feel that the red wolf is haunted. If it''s the enemy, it''s too terrifying to think about it. Perhaps, when he and Xiaoyin were working together for a while, yinshou followed him secretly.


    Even when he and Xiaoyin met for the first time, the silver hand was in his eyes. Think of here, in the heart is a little lucky, fortunately he didn''t mess, abide by his moral. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t survive that night.


    "Don''t ask about the superfluous things. It''s impossible to tell you now. Just remember that Xiaoyin is not a member of red wolf, that''s enough. More, maybe after you finish the test, I can reveal some. "


    The silver hand laughs playfully, bumps the red front with the elbow, and says softly, "why don''t you practice him for me in the next few days?"


    "What did the commander tell you? If not, don''t make trouble here. "


    At the end of the speech, Chi Feng turned over his hand, picked up the whole silver hand and threw it into the distance. Then he looked at Ning Yue and said, "you want to cultivate that kind of low-level martial arts. It''s casual, but if you use the wrong method, it''s just a waste of energy."


    "Wrong method?"


    Ning Yue was surprised. He practiced this kind of martial arts completely according to every step recorded on the scroll. He was careful every time and tried to avoid any negligence. Unexpectedly, or wrong?


    "If everything in lingpin martial arts is recorded on the scroll, how can it be called" lingpin "? To feel the real edge of the sword with your heart, the essence of controlling the sword is not that you completely control it, but... "As soon as you want to say something, Chifeng pulls out his hand, and the sword comes out at this moment.


    Whoo!


    A piece of cold light was shining in the dark room, especially cold. A gust of wind was suddenly aroused on the half blade, which was out of sheath. It was cold and fierce. In the rolling wind, it seemed that there were hundreds of invisible blades, which gathered and shot.


    "The wind blows with the sword!"


    As soon as he lost his voice, he would jump back more and more suddenly. He raised his arm and subconsciously tried to resist, but he found that the wind stopped suddenly, and the red front was already a long sword in the sheath.


    "A few days ago, I turned over the scroll, just learning and practicing, just a rudiment. Think about it. The real use of sword is the right way to understand lingpin martial arts. "


    Bang!


    The door closed again, leaving Ning Yue alone in the spacious room.


    "Is the sword used correctly? I''ve practiced sword for nearly ten years. I really don''t think about it... "


    Sitting on the ground, he didn''t rush to look at the scroll of the sword wind. What Chi Feng left just now seemed to touch a doubt that he had already had in his heart, but he didn''t pay much attention to it at ordinary times. This time, he suddenly realized that the confusion had been there all the time, just because he was negligent.


    "The master taught us that swords have two blades. If they are not properly controlled, they may become sharp blades to hurt themselves. If they are wielded correctly, they can make use of it. They are not as strong and direct as swords, but they are more light and flexible... No, I''m thinking about what they can do. What does Chifeng want me to understand? "


    As soon as you raise your hand to your forehead, you''d better keep your eyebrows locked. There is an answer in front of you. However, the last layer of fuzzy gauze can''t be removed anyway. Irritability and tension permeate your chest at the same time.


    "Hateful, I hate this kind of saying, half of which stops abruptly. It''s appetizing."


    He got up and sighed. He didn''t think about it any more. He picked up the wooden sword for practice. Instead of guessing, he might as well try again. However, soon the wooden sword in his hand was put down again, and the metal dagger at the head of the bed was held up again. When he felt the cold hardness of the hilt, he put out his finger to brush the blade which had never been opened. It was the same cold, different touch.


    "Controlling the sword is not that I completely control it... The sword is in the wind, and the strength gathered between my fingers is excited by the blade, and roars into the wind. The way to success is not by me alone, but by the edge of the sword, and more importantly, by mastering its power... It seems that I have some understanding... "


    When he closed his eyes, he would not look or listen. He would rather concentrate all his senses on his hands. His right palm clenched the hilt of the sword, and his left five fingers gently brushed the edge of the blade. The same cold feeling passed between his fingers. Although he closed his eyes, the shape of the sword was completely engraved in his heart.


    "It''s not just the blade in hand, it''s also an extension of the body, a part of the body, to feel it and understand its most powerful real edge. Control it, rely on their own understanding, play the strongest attack. Control it, everything turns into my own power... Chifeng, is that what you want to teach me? "


    There was no wind blowing from the sleeves. The moment of hunting trembled, it subsided again. Ning Yue''s closed eyes suddenly opened. When a cold flash passed, his left hand swept the blade and waved a split. A few strong winds suddenly burst out.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, the faint flame at the top of the candle on the table trembled violently, but after swaying, it recovered and did not go out.


    Still, it failed.


    "I feel a little bit better. Try again."


    In the heart some loses, but rather more still smile, the corner of the mouth slightly a pull, the double eyes close again, the cold of the sword again pass into the fingers.


    Xuanli urged the circulation again. This time, he felt a lot of fluency.


    It should work!


    I don''t know how long it took to open my eyes in a daze. Ningyue found that he had been lying on the floor, didn''t know how long he had slept, and the candle on the table had been burnt out. There is no sunlight in the underground room all day long. Judging the time of the outside world, there are only candles on the desk. According to Chi Feng, an ember is a day.


    Looking back on the last time I replaced it, it should be morning now, right? I just don''t know how long it will be after the burn.


    "Well, my head hurts. Did I succeed at the end of last night?"


    The right hand with aching wrist rubbed the temple. Ning Yue grinned, and his eyes swept away at random. All of a sudden, he was tired and confused. He was surprised to see a piece of sawdust on the ground not far away.


    If I remember correctly, that position should be... A seat?


    "No?"


    He took a breath of cold air. At the next moment, he was very excited. When he stood up, he held the dagger in his hand again. He remembered the method of Xuanli''s condensation and operation, which had been memorized in his heart. He urged his fingers to move through the blade and made a full impact.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! In a flash, the wind rolled and howled. However, what Ning Yue never thought of was that at this moment, the door was opened from the outside, and the roaring sword wind just went to that position. At the same time, holding the tray into the door of Xiaoyin expression a Leng, suddenly feel strong air flow head-on, in a flash, crystal clear eyes round stare, subconsciously lost a call!

 Chapter 29

    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Dang!


    The chopped tray fell to the ground with the dishes and chopsticks. Beside the mess, the flying rags also fell slowly. The disheveled little Yin was stunned in the same place, and still kept a gaping look. Her open mouth was enough to fill several eggs.


    When the wind stopped suddenly, Ning Yue''s sword hand was still shaking slightly. He looked at it apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you..."


    All of a sudden, the words stopped, and his eyes also fell on Xiaoyin. The clothes rolled up by the sword wind were also cut in the cold, and the rags could no longer cover her. What''s more, her clothes were also cut, and her white skin was exposed to the air.


    At the same time, she realized the problem. Her white face suddenly turned red. As soon as she lifted her left arm in front of her body, her right hand pulled out from her waist, she suddenly put up a short crossbow with a clasp and a string of arrows.


    "The better you are, the worse you are!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    There was no hesitation at all. The sharp arrow shot. At this distance, it was almost too late to avoid.


    In this case, the warrior''s instinct overcame his embarrassment. He would rather have his sword hand tremble again, then a strong wind burst out, and shot down all three arrows in an instant.


    All of a sudden, he reflected that the aftereffects of the roaring sword wind continued to move towards Xiaoyin. There was no time to think about it. As soon as he lifted his wrist, the sword tip picked up, and the rolling wind also lifted up and wiped the girl''s shoulders,


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A few strands of broken hair are falling slowly, but they are cut by the wind of the sword


    When Xiaoyin came back from her surprise, she looked at the strands of her hair that were rolling in the wind, and her anger was even worse. However, before it broke out, she felt a chill on her shoulders, and then a faint chill gradually spread to her whole upper body. She could not believe it. When she glanced at her eyes, she was surprised to find that the shoulder straps of her dress had been cut off, and the whole dress was sliding down her delicate body.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    In the hand short crossbow throws down directly, her face flushes, the double arm holds simultaneously pulls slides the dress, turns around to run.


    "I''d rather you wait for me. I''m sure you can''t survive or die!"


    Looking at the back figure, Ning Yue was stunned. He looked down at the dagger in his hand and smacked his mouth. He didn''t expect that he really grasped a little of the sword.


    Estimate, this probably has two or three into the fire, right?


    "No, I don''t seem to have time to think about it now, do I?"


    There are three black lines on my forehead. I''d rather look at the position where the door is wide open than the end of the dark passage. Now it seems that there is no one else there. If I take the opportunity to escape, I should be able to leave this dark place.


    What''s more, he can''t imagine Xiaoyin''s revenge. Chifeng seems to have a good relationship with her. In terms of her current strength, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being beaten a few bruises on her body.


    Go or not?


    I have to go. I don''t know how many days I''ve been trapped in this place. I''ve joined the killer organization. No matter whether red wolf has his own justice, he doesn''t want to be a member of it.


    The first step is to step out. Ning Yue''s eyes make him stunned again. On the floor, the tray cut off by Jianfeng just now, together with the dishes and food, turns over. It''s a mess.


    At this moment, his heart gently pulled.


    Xiaoyin''s appearance is to deliver breakfast to him. Even though the matter just now is a misunderstanding, if she just leaves, she can''t say it in reason.


    "That''s all. It''s just a beating. It won''t kill you, will it?"


    A wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Ning sighed more and more. He squatted on the ground to gather the pieces of the porcelain bowl together with the overturned food, and finally swept them into the broken tray.


    The cleaning work was soon finished, but he didn''t get up directly. He looked at the floor and noticed a shallow shadow. He closed his eyes and laughed.


    "Already here?"


    "No, I''ve always been."


    Chifeng''s voice didn''t seem to be cold. Stepping into the room, he looked down at ningyue and continued: "if you tried to escape just now, my sword won''t be merciful. In order to protect the red wolf''s concealment, it is absolutely impossible for you to leave alive. "


    "That is to say, I will continue to stay here and continue to be beaten by you until I meet the requirements?" Rather more will clean up the debris left on the ground, get up a stand, facing the red front, height than the other half of the head, momentum also some inferior.


    "Do you want to tell me that as a warrior, you are still in the nine levels of strength in Yuanwu realm, and you have no expectation of stepping into the realm of spiritual awakening as soon as possible?" Red front stares at the eyes of rather more tightly, it seems that no matter whether the other side opens mouth or not, he can see through it thoroughly.


    Ning Yue laughed again and said, "yes, of course. But it''s less precious than the freedom that''s taken away. "


    Red Feng said with a smile: "well, how about giving you another chance? If you do it, even if you are still in the training period, you can go out for half an hour every day. We don''t send people to follow, but you can''t escape, let alone tell any secrets here."


    "Deal."


    Without thinking, he nodded his head. The more he believed, the more his words would not be false.


    "How do you fight for the opportunity you''re talking about?"


    "It can''t be said yet. Maybe tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest, we will know by then. Before that''s over, make sure you''re safe. She''s back


    With a smile, Chifeng leans on his side and looks into the distance through his original position. Ningyue instantly sees Xiaoyin and another person coming quickly. Her dress has changed into another one.


    "Xuanxuan, hit him!"


    She raised her hand and showed her teeth in hatred.


    On her side, silver hand hesitated and muttered: "I seem to have said it many times. Don''t call me that again..."


    "It turned out that you were not the first helper she thought of looking for?"


    Rather more glimpsed an eye red front, in the heart slightly relaxed tone.


    Hands spread, red front back: "I won''t stop her, but, also won''t help her mischief. Xiaoyin, silver hand, enough is enough. Don''t start too hard. "


    "Well, what do you mean by that?" Rather more suddenly face a twitch, heart again no bottom.


    "If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price and solve it yourself. Don''t worry, I''ll be staring at you


    Leaning against the wall, Chifeng arms ring chest, mouth slightly tilted, a look at the posture.


    On the other side, the silver hand raised his right arm, and the sword mark on the dark silver Arm Armor remained unchanged. He sighed first, then said, "I didn''t expect to fight you again so soon. Don''t blame me for being entrusted. "


    "Xuanxuan, if you don''t want to say anything, beat him up!"


    Xiaoyin pointed at her side, and her face was full of red. At first glance, it was lovely.


    Rather more a face helpless: "can not find others, their own things to solve?"? Why don''t we have another fight? I was attacked by you last time. This time, I''m in the wrong. Or do you want to make a move first? "


    "Hum, do you think I don''t know that in the past few days, your strength has gone up two levels like taking the wrong medicine? At least I have self-knowledge, so I won''t fight with you. What''s more, being able to call people is also a skill. If you don''t like it, you can also call me Xiaoyinjian smiles and presses her two little hands together, but she can''t make any sound.


    "Just accept your fate. If she is in a good mood, she will be OK."


    Silver hand gently remind, and then five fingers a grip, lunge pose.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue leaps back to open the distance, holding his dagger in front of him. If he wants to be beaten unilaterally without resistance, he can either be crushed by his strength, or... No one in the world can do it except his master.


    "The first one is coming. Be careful!"


    Poof!


    As soon as he poked his finger, the silver hand suddenly appeared. The lightning flashed on the five fingers of his right hand covered with dark silver armor. Before the palm arrived, the wind with squeaky electric sparks had already roared away.


    Three more steps back. After the last fight, the earlier you know that silver hand is the strength of smart and awake state. Moreover, the frontal attack is very strong and horizontal. It''s not the first choice to hit hard.


    The size of the sword in hand is not easy to use. In this case, it is more difficult to fight. However, it is impossible to admit defeat.


    Then, it seems that this is the only way.


    With the momentum of retreating, Ning Yue once again urges the Xuanli in his body to flow through the meridians, gather on his right arm, overflow from his fingers and enter the hilt of his palm.


    The blade trembled and hummed slightly. He could feel the cold edge more clearly than anyone else. Last night''s red front''s teaching and his own understanding were also more clear.


    Sword wind, start!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The wind of the sword is blowing, whistling and piercing. It is facing the lightning and thunder. The crazy collision of the air is blowing in the room. Suddenly, a series of crosstalk bursts out, and the dim light twinkles a lot.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At the end of the blow, there are still a few faint ripples in the afterwave. When they disperse, the two people fighting each other stand opposite each other, and no one moves again.


    This move is equal.


    "How can it be? Xuan Xuan, are you releasing water on purpose


    A little surprise flashed in Xiaoyin''s eyes. In her opinion, even if ningyue had reached the nine strength of yuanwujing, it was impossible to block the attack of yinshou. That was the way to control the strength of lingxingjing and really use the power of elements.


    Surprised at the same time, feeling the aftershock of a few silk breeze, her face solidified color of shock more Sheng, small mouth open to the limit, lost his voice and cried: "ningyue, you just that move is Luo Yu''s sword wind!"


    "No, you''re the one who responded?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. He thought that when Xiao Yin was hit by mistake, she was just shy and angry. She didn''t express her surprise at her learning how to practice Jian Lingfeng. Unexpectedly, she didn''t react at all. According to the previous understanding, Xiaoyin is a very smart girl. I didn''t expect that... She has such a rough nerve¡° Hum, even if you control it, it''s just a low-class martial art. Xuanxuan, be careful, or you will be... "Who knows, just before Xiaoyin''s shouting is over, a crisp metal collision suddenly rings out in the room, and the source of the specific sound seems to be in the wall. For a moment, red front and silver hand look changed at the same time, they are most clear, what this voice represents¡° I can''t believe they''re here so soon. It''s still daylight, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 30

    "Who''s here?"


    Rather more doubt ground hopes to red front, immediately the conjecture in the mind is to make him can''t believe, tentatively ask.


    "The enemy of the red wolf?"


    Smell speech, red front ordered a bit, sink a voice to return a way: "yes, is enemy attack.". The walls of this underground stronghold are equipped with hollow metal pipes for long-distance communication. The voice just now is a warning, a warning of the enemy''s attack. "


    As soon as he turned around, he rushed out of the room and gave another charge from a distance.


    "Ningyue, Xiaoyin, you two stay. Silver hands, make sure they''re all right. "


    Suddenly, silver hand a Leng: "isn''t it, my hall red wolf''s ace killer, this kind of time can only do guard?"


    "You mean, leave me alone?" Xiaoyin embraces her arms and stares at the silver hand. Her eyes are slightly unhappy. She glances at ningyue and hums: "let''s put down what happened just now. It''s not too late to get through this accident."


    "Before that, should you explain to me, where on earth is this place, and red wolf will be attacked by others? Aren''t you, the most powerful killer organization in the snow dragon Empire? " Rather than pay attention to Xiaoyin, she looks at yinshou.


    He closed the door with one foot and said in a deep voice: "yes, red wolf is indeed the most powerful killer organization in the territory of the snow dragon empire. However, this is just about the killer organization. You should know that there are many powerful people with martial arts, sects, princes and nobles. With so much blood on the red wolf''s hands, isn''t it normal to have a fierce enemy? "


    "The point I''m talking about is not the enemy, but being attacked." Ning Yue accentuated his tone, and a trace of doubt passed in his eyes: "just now, what Chifeng said was" unexpectedly so fast ". That is to say, you had expected this attack for a long time, but it was wrong to infer the time, but you should know where the enemy came from. In addition, just now Chifeng and I said one thing, very vague, now think about it, it is likely to be the same thing with the immediate changes


    Maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after tomorrow, make sure you''re safe.


    It''s still day. It''s coming.


    The words of Chi Feng two times put together to think, rather more guess in the heart of a few minutes, test his chance should happen in the evening, red wolf enemy attack ahead of time, if these two things are in fact the same point, everything is reasonable.


    That opportunity has already appeared before his eyes.


    "Silver hand, can you tell me where it is. Don''t be so specific. Just tell me whether it''s on the ground, wilderness, village or large city. If it''s a city, where is the entrance? "


    Slightly stunned, silver hand relieved and said with a smile: "it seems that you have plans. Before that, I want to ask you, "why did you decide to help us?"


    "I''m not helping red wolf, but I''m creating opportunities for myself. Let Chifeng have a look. I''ve been beaten by him all the time. In fact, I have my own strength. You don''t think that if the red wolf''s enemies arrive here, they will think that I''m not one of you and let me go? Now, we are on the same front. I don''t want to die in such a dark place where there is no sunshine. "


    Ningyue looks dignified a few silk, hand sword hand out.


    "By the way, give me another real guy. It''s not easy to use."


    "Of course, come with me. And Xiaoyin, you too. You don''t have many short arrows, do you? Let''s go and supply together. "


    After that, silver hand re opened the just closed door, first carefully looked outside, confirmed nothing, then stepped out of the room, backhand greeting two people to follow.


    He took a deep breath. Ning Yue never thought that he was able to leave this room for the first time in recent days, which was the reason.


    Outside the room, the lights on the deep corridor are dim. At first glance, you can''t see the bottom. Some of the walls on both sides are rough carved rocks, which are not made by hand.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked the cold surface of the rock. A new idea of speculation just appeared in his mind. The scolding from the silver hand in front of him interrupted it.


    "Don''t stand there, come here quickly!"


    Then, Xiao Yin''s cry also rang out: "Hey, wait a minute, that''s brother Zhao''s room!"


    Ignoring her reminder, the silver hand turned out a piece of wire and poked it in the door lock at random. There was only a crisp sound and the door was open.


    "I''m looking for Chifeng''s room. You don''t know. He has the most weapons here."


    Without looking back, he went straight into the room and flicked his finger to make a light in the void. It just happened that it fell into the oil lamp on the table, and some dim light suddenly lit up the room.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue took a breath of cold air, surprised eyes swept from every corner of the room, subconsciously opened mouth completely closed.


    There are all kinds of weapons, weapons, halberds, bows, hooks and locks. Except for the bed, the weapons hanging on the wall, stacked on the ground and placed on the table are all kinds of weapons.


    However, Ning Yue was disappointed that his ancient sword was not seen here. He was taken away by Chifeng. When he left in a hurry, he obviously didn''t take it with him.


    "Xiaoyin, pick it up. Your ability to fight head-on is too poor, and it''s too narrow underground for you to use. For your own safety, just use long-range weapons."


    With a wave of the silver hand, the two folding crossbows hanging on the wall were thrown at Xiaoyin at the door, and then they were kicked again. The three full loaded arrow pots also flew in the same direction.


    At the same time, Xiaoyin nodded, went to the side table, opened the drawer, and took out two daggers and several sets of sleeve arrows. It seems that she came to this room quite a few times.


    On the other side, rather than waiting for the silver hand to signal, he picked up a sword standing side by side on the table and weighed it. Then he waved it and nodded his head with satisfaction. No matter the weight or size, or the feeling of holding it, it was all easy and there was no pickiness.


    These sabres on the table are of the same style, which is the same as the sabre used by Chifeng that night. They must have been prepared to be saved for a rainy day.


    "You don''t have to choose Chifeng''s sword. It''s absolutely easy to use. He keeps every sword in good condition. Use it carefully. If it''s worn out, he''ll get angry. " Silver Hand naturally sees Ning Yue''s action in his eyes. At the same time, he takes off two masks on the hanger and throws them away, one for each of them.


    "Just in case, both of you. If those who see your faces leave alive, I''m afraid there will be some trouble. "


    Looking down at the metal mask in his hand, he hesitated more and more, but it was not because of the mask.


    "Your implication is to kill as many invaders as possible?"


    "This is necessary for the concealment of red wolf. Even if it is exposed here and will soon be abandoned, it will also give a warning to the chief conspirators of the enemy, and the price will be more after that. "


    Silver hand completely a pair of don''t like the appearance, the wind is light.


    Smell speech, rather more hesitation in the eyes of more Sheng, raised his hand slowly put on the mask, cold touch on the face, but the heart is completely calm down, more hot restless.


    "Don''t worry, this is the deepest place. It''s not so easy for intruders to break through. Besides, I''m here. Unless I have to, it''s not up to you two. "


    Silver Hand stares at Ning Yue who puts on the mask, the facial expression suddenly dignified a few minutes.


    "If, I mean in case, I am also broken through by the enemy, please take Xiaoyin away. As long as you can return to the ground and enter the downtown of the city, those enemies will not be able to fight even if they know your identity. What''s more, you two, they certainly don''t know, and naturally they won''t care. "


    "Hey, Xuanxuan, what do you mean? Who needs him to protect you?"


    Xiaoyin pouted her lips and looked very unhappy.


    "I promise you."


    Ningyue didn''t refuse. The sentence just now also has an implication.


    In other words, in that case, he was free to leave the dark underground.


    "Don''t be happy too soon, I mean - eh?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole room trembled violently, the dust fell from the ceiling, and many weapons on display tilted and collided, making a sound of clear and ringing.


    At the same time, there was a loud crash, such as collapse, followed by the continuous sound of a small chaotic collapse.


    The interrupted silver hand''s face changed a little, and his bow jumped out of the door. Looking up, he saw a large amount of smoke and dust on the corridor in front of him, and his sight became more blurred for a moment.


    "Stay inside, don''t come out."


    However, both Xiaoyin and ningyue didn''t intend to comply with the instructions. They also went through the door and came to the corridor with the blade in their hands. They stood behind yinshou and couldn''t see the specific situation in front of them.


    Wisps of smoke and dust dancing, rather more heart inexplicable a Lin, there is a strong sense of uneasiness, softly said: "Xiaoyin, towards the inside shot a few arrows to try."


    "All right - well, who told you to order me?"


    Some are not happy to hum, but Xiaoyin''s action is to do, left hand folding a crossbow, sharp arrow on the string instantly completed, facing the front smoke, index finger buckle.


    Whoosh!


    Whoa!


    At the moment when the arrow fell into the smoke, a clear voice of flesh and blood breaking came from it, followed by a roar of anger. That kind of terrible sound, in any case, can not be made by human beings.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Then, the rapid footsteps came, and a black shadow came out of the smoke and fumes.


    "What is it?"


    Xiaoyin lost her voice and started a shot with her right hand folding crossbow. The cold light rose instantly and easily penetrated the whole dark shadow.


    Whoa!


    Black shadow fell to the ground and twitched a few times. It was a dark wolf shaped Warcraft with brown and white lines on its back. It was not big, and its fangs were very ferocious. However, now there is no breath, the hole of blood is impressively printed in the middle of its forehead.


    "Hoo, it''s good I''m quick enough." Her chest heaved violently. Xiaoyin was relieved, but ningyue and yinshou''s eyes were more dignified. There is no other wound on the dead wolf Warcraft. It is not it that the first arrow hits¡° This is a bad wolf. How can it appear here? What''s more, it''s usually a group of people... "The voice is a condensation again. Silver hand''s face is a lot lower. Looking at the gradually dispersed smoke in front of him, he subconsciously takes a step back. What he said is true. In the front, dark shadows came slowly, and dozens of yinggreen eyes looked here togethe

 Chapter 31

    Dozens of hungry wolves strode forward in groups. Under the fierce green eyes, their bright red tongue licked their fangs and sharp teeth, which was ferocious.


    Looking at the terrible scene in front of her, Xiaoyin''s face turned white and retreated until her heel touched the wall. She didn''t stop subconsciously. She had never seen such bloodthirsty Warcraft before, but she had never seen so many at one time. She was still so close. In addition, in a dark and narrow environment, she couldn''t bear to cry out, and her fear kept rising.


    Looking back, silver hand shook his head and took a big step against the wolves. The electric light flickered between his hands.


    "It''s interesting to use wolf Warcraft to deal with red wolf. But it''s just such a low-level wolf. Do you want to break the underground fortress from the inside? Useless miscellaneous soldiers, there is only one end to any number of them - annihilation


    All of a sudden, the sound of thunder suddenly started to ripple, mixed in the narrow corridor, rolling and breaking out. In the blink of an eye, the howling sound of the wolves was covered, and then the surging electric light from the silver fist bombarded the bodies of dozens of evil wolf, and the bright and violent force ravaged those bloodthirsty Warcraft.


    The creaking sound of the electric light and the wailing sound are also hidden. It seems that they are arrogantly telling the wolf who is the real Hunter here.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder and lightning roared, and the strong smell of scorch filled the air. Looking around, we could see that no more wolf could stand in the corridor. All of them turned into shoals of scorched rotten meat.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    The panting silver hand smiles and frowns at the same time. The gout in the deep underground here is very bad. When such a strong smell of scorch comes, it''s hard to breathe.


    "Xuanxuan, can you stop making such a big noise next time?"


    Behind him, the fear in Xiaoyin''s eyes dissipated. She put her arm in front of her nose, and a pair of willow eyebrows cocked up.


    Looking back with a smile, the silver hand shrugged: "aren''t you afraid to see Xiaoyin? It''s just a one-time solution. "


    "I''m afraid that the one-time solution has failed."


    Ning Yue''s dignified voice suddenly rang out. His eyes narrowed slightly. He watched the place where the wall on the corridor was broken after the wolves had turned into scorched black. Another figure entered the underground stronghold from the forcibly broken channel, but it was no longer Warcraft, but a human shadow.


    A man, dressed in rags and untidy clothes, seemed to have not cleaned his body for a long time. A skinny palm was sticking out of his greasy and bloodstained sleeve, holding a long leather whip tightly, with tiny spikes on the tip.


    As he stepped out, the two strong shadows also came together from the gap of the collapsed stone wall. The appearance was similar to that of the previous wolf, but the size was several times larger, the limbs were stronger, and the black fur on both sides of the fierce head was mixed with a little brown.


    "Are you the one who manipulated the previous Warcraft? It''s a lot of work. It seems that as an animal master, your level will not be too low. It''s not simple. "


    There was a little surprise in his eyes. Silver hand also recognized the two bigger wolves this time.


    The evil wolf is said to be a subspecies branch of the wolf king. It is more ferocious and bloodthirsty. As long as it can grow up, its strength will surely step into the level of spiritual awakening.


    As for the animal control division, people are just like their name. By taming and controlling Warcraft with special methods, they can form their own troops. To a certain extent, it can reduce the loss of the human army during the war. In the war-torn continent, every beast master is a guest of every empire.


    A little lazy eyes fell on the silver hand. The man snorted coldly and said, "it''s not easy to build a secret nest under the downtown market. If you can have such a stronghold, it''s the red wolf''s backstage master."


    "This time you are well prepared. I don''t care if you know a lot about red wolf''s secret. Anyway, any intruder who dares to come here can''t leave alive. So are people, just like Warcraft. "


    Five fingers suddenly grasp, Arm Armor clank sound, silver palm startled several shining lights.


    At the same time, the other side teased: "what a coincidence, my idea is the same. Today, you are doomed. To be eaten by a wolf, is it karma for the red wolf


    The next moment, the whip in his hand suddenly raised, split in the void, and started a clear sound.


    Pop!


    In a flash, the two wolves got the master''s command, roared and rushed out. They were as fast as the wind. In a moment, the smell of evil was close at hand.


    "Ningyue, take Xiaoyin back!"


    With a deep voice, the silver hand stepped forward, and the fist broke out a ring buzzing. The electric awn was facing the evil wolf, and the dark silver Arm Armor instantly hit the wolf''s claws.


    Boom!


    Thunder surge, a wolf defeated, but the second is also to fill the vacancy, sharp teeth and claws at the same time.


    At the same moment, there was a huge crash. In the narrow corridor, countless smoke and dust rose to cover the sight.


    Boom!


    The floor and the stone wall are shaking violently together. The more subconsciously the cross arm is in front of the body, the other hand grabs back and holds a small arm tightly, and asks: "Xiaoyin, are you ok?"


    In an instant, his face changed. Inexplicable coldness and fear filled his chest. His left hand released his five fingers, turned around and swung the sword round in his hand.


    Just now, the "arm" he held turned out to be a hairy touch, definitely not Xiaoyin''s arm, but more like a beast. When we think about the situation here, the answer has been revealed.


    Whoa!


    A few scarlet flashes away in the flying smoke, and there is a sound of sobbing. Ning Yue''s heart is also more firm in his judgment.


    Did not notice, there are other Warcraft has invaded their back.


    In other words, the smoke and noise just now is actually... Another wall is broken down?


    "Get out of here!"


    In his hesitation, Xiaoyin''s scolding sound sounded not far away, accompanied by the sound of the arrow breaking through the air, the rolling thin airflow through the smoke, and the startling wave through ningyue''s side, which also told him the specific location.


    Sword out, without hesitation, instantly through the blade to ningyue hand resistance told him, the target was stabbed.


    At the same time, the smoke began to disperse, and he gradually saw a ferocious body that had been broken down under his sword. Not far ahead, Xiaoyin stood with her back against the wall, and there were several corpses of Warcraft lying in a pool of blood at her feet.


    "Are you all right?"


    Drawing out the long sword, Ning Yue felt a little relieved.


    "Get down, now!"


    Xiaoyin''s face is still pale, and the folding crossbow in her hands is handed up. She doesn''t give ningyue more time to react, but the machine has been pulled down.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The roaring wind swept over the top of his head. Ning Yue trembled with lingering fear. Then he heard clearly the sound of a flesh and blood body falling down after being hit by the arrow. Looking back, the wolf who was pierced by the arrow was still twitching on the ground, but it was a pity that he could not have the chance to stand up.


    "In other words, you start so fast, what if you hurt me by mistake?" Complaining, Ning Yue kicks the corpse of Warcraft in front of her and goes to Xiao Yin.


    "It''s not the same with your sword just now. You can''t see anything clearly, and you''re not afraid to stab me." Xiaoyin is not willing to be outdone.


    Ningyue reluctantly replied: "at the beginning, my master specially trained me. I blindfolded my eyes and judged the environment according to the sound and the wind. I would never hurt you by mistake."


    "I have just reminded you that according to your reaction speed, you can''t be hurt by mistake. Now, we''re even, aren''t we? "


    Xiaoyin pouts her lips and looks into the distance. She sees that silver hand is under the siege of two evil wolves. The situation is not good. She can protect herself for the moment, but it''s not necessary to delay for a while.


    "Come on, help him!"


    Just stepped out of the first step, Xiaoyin suddenly felt a sudden force pulling her shoulder back. In the exclamation, she also saw a strong arm coming out of the gap in the front side of the stone wall, and she grabbed it hard.


    With her feet firmly on the ground, she gasped for a moment. If she had just advanced at normal speed, she would have been hit by the enemy hiding in the dark.


    "Thank you very much."


    Of course, there is only one person to help.


    Let go of Xiao Yin''s shoulder, Ning Yue comes forward with his sword and looks at a strong body, which is forced out of the broken stone wall. Behind him, another figure follows.


    The second Beast Master, another kind of Warcraft.


    "This is... The gorilla."


    Eyes fall on the Warcraft who shows the whole picture, and Xiaoyin''s look is full of shock.


    His arms were strong, his meridians were abrupt, his body was strong, and his chest was cold and shiny like a diamond. Even with his back arched, the gorilla was more than two meters tall, almost touching the top of the corridor. His eyes were full of fierce light, and he looked down at the two figures in front of him. Obviously, he knew his goal this time.


    Behind him, the animal master who danced the whip this time was a woman, a woman dressed wild and rough, with a scar on her face under her messy long hair.


    "Come on, aman, tear them all up!"


    Pop!


    Whip ring, giant shadow galloping, heavy steps make corridor tremble again.


    "Back up!"


    Ning Yue drinks in a deep voice, and pulls Xiaoyin to jump back suddenly. In a flash, he embraces each other with both arms. Regardless of the struggle in his arms, he opens the back door with a hook and rolls back to the original room.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the whole room was humming and shaking. When I got up and looked at the huge figure behind the door, I would rather not have time to breathe. Around the door frame, many cracks appeared on the wall with the impact of the gorilla.


    It''s not hard to think of the stone wall that was broken down before. Such a narrow wall can''t stop the fierce Warcraft. It can only be delayed at most¡° Ningyue, say hello before you do that next time! " As soon as she pushes her hand away and embraces Ning Yue, she drinks angrily. Her cheeks are still a little red, but she doesn''t care too much. She wipes her left hand on the side of her boot, pulls out an arrow and sticks it into the folding crossbow. She takes a look and aims at the gorilla''s chest. Ding! In the blink of an eye, the arrow hit the target, and the fire splashed. In front of the cracked metal arrow, there was only a little more white mark on the body of the gorilla. Boom! It seems to be angered by this arrow, the action of the giant beast hitting the door wall is more fierce, a large number of cracks spread on the stone wall, in danger. The face is more pale, small Yin helplessly looks back: "rather more, how should we do?"

 Chapter 32

    His eyebrows were tight, and he would rather look at the roaring beast in front of him with a dignified look.


    "Face to face with this big guy, we have no chance of winning..."


    "It''s still up to you. Can you say something useful?"


    As she was not angry, Xiao Yin reloaded her folding crossbow. With her fingers in the slanting shaft, she picked up a different feather arrow. The two sides of the arrow were covered with small barbs and serrations. The back of the sharp tip was still hollow out. At first glance, it seemed that there was something special engraved on it.


    "Fortunately, brother Zhao used to put a light feather arrow through armour in his arrow pot. But for this big guy, maybe it''s not powerful enough. However, if it''s a critical part, it''s not necessary. "


    Holding up the crossbow again, Xiaoyin aimed at the gorilla who was roaring and hitting the door frame in front of her, and shook her head: "no, it''s too fast and wild, and she can''t aim at it at all."


    "Eyes and throat, where are you going to shoot?"


    Ningyue''s sword was in front of Xiaoyin''s body, and her breath was heavy. Now that we are here, there is no way out. Once the gorilla breaks through the door, the two of them are turtles in a jar.


    Desperate?


    "If I could, I would shoot him in the eye. Can you help me? At the moment of its success, delay a little. Just a little while, I can grasp the fleeting moment


    Take a deep breath, under Xiaoyin''s wrinkled eyebrows, her left eye slowly closed, her right eye closed to the crossbow''s sight mark, and her delicate body stepped forward with a bow. At the next moment, the whole person was holding her breath and coagulating in the same place. Her eyes were firmly locked on the huge body in front of her through the sight mark.


    At the moment, for her, the surrounding environment no longer has any influence, and there are only two things left in her eyes and heart.


    Arrow, prey.


    Seeing Xiaoyin''s appearance, Ning Yue nodded. As a warrior, he naturally knew what it meant. He was fighting with all his strength, the purest fighting posture, and only wanted to be killed.


    "I can''t imagine that you look so serious."


    He gave a little smile, and the smile disappeared in the corner of his mouth, replaced by a deep dignified.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll create the opportunity. The fleeting moment, such an opportunity, I can also grasp and create for you. Silver hand is still fighting there. I promised him that I would protect you... "


    Bang Dong!


    For a moment, Ning Yue only felt his heart beat, and the whole person was stunned in the original place, and his spirit was a little trance.


    I''ll protect you


    It seems that not long ago, he swore in his heart, but in the end, things went beyond his imagination. At the end of the pain and sadness, suddenly once again rolled in his chest, bursts of attack on the heart.


    That night, yuan Jingsi''s grim smile in her true face and the dark cruelty hidden in the secret stone house were more and more impossible to forget. At that moment, he found out how ignorant he was. By virtue of his subjective consciousness and a few good feelings in his heart, his eyes were blinded, and he almost made trouble for the tiger.


    This time, how?


    As for the red wolf, he had heard of it a few years ago, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, the real contact is just these days. What is its real face?


    From the words of Chifeng and others, red wolf seems to have its own unique concept of justice, but if viewed from the eyes of the world, it is also not a good person. Killing is the main way to stop punishment by torture. Ningyue has been unable to recognize this practice, so he has been hesitant, and he is against the red wolf''s solicitation in his heart.


    Maybe they just set their eyes on his ability. The little friendliness they treat on the surface may just be the illusion of hiding in front of their real tusks.


    Red wolf, you can''t tell, just like Taixing City Lord mansion, they just want to use him.


    Xiaoyin?


    I can''t say that she is no different from yuan Jingsi. She only shows her love to him for her hobbies and purposes. Once she has no use value, the only thing left is abandonment and death.


    If so, is it really worth his life to protect?


    It is better to learn from the past than to make mistakes again.


    Yunxu sword Pavilion, mistakenly believe Meng Yuhao, he lost everything, carrying traitor name far away. He mistakenly believed yuan Jingsi, the leader of Taixing City. Similarly, the lonely Wolf died miserably, and he almost died.


    The hand holding the sword is shaking, and his heart is hesitating. He is a little confused. What is he here for now, and what is he really supposed to do?


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The loud noise started again, and the continuous dull sound of impact converged in one place. It was like the torrential flood of confluence, and finally burst out to vent. At this time, the complete eruption of the breakwater surged.


    Boom!


    Gravel flying, smoke dancing, cracked stone wall collapse, huge shadow finally broke through the narrow barrier, roared into the room.


    However, Ning Yue is still hesitating and has never swung his sword against him.


    "Ningyue, what are you doing there?"


    Whoosh!


    The sharp arrow leaves the string and shoots. Xiaoyin doesn''t wait any longer. She knows in her heart that the opportunity has been lost. It''s futile to continue to wait. At the moment when the roaring armor piercing arrow hit the gorilla''s throat, she turned and jumped, her cross arm hit ningyue and pushed him to the side.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the giant arm swept away, sparks splashed everywhere. In front of the strong arm that the gorilla instinctively split, the slender feather arrow was nothing to worry about at all. At the moment of breaking, its huge palm hit the floor heavily, and countless pieces of broken stone splashed in the air.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    At the moment of the sound, Xiaoyin raised her head and snorted. Her body trembled and flew out, bumping into the back wall. Her left leg was soft on the ground, and the blood had dyed her trousers and boots red.


    She couldn''t completely avoid the aftereffects of that blow.


    Until now, Ning Yue, who was staggering to the ground, finally responded. Looking up, he was right in front of the gorilla''s eyes. The fierce light in his eyes was flashing, and his mouth was grinning. The withered yellow teeth were not sharp, but they were also ferocious.


    "What are you still doing? Run!"


    Not far away, Xiaoyin yelled and threw a dagger. Then she pulled out again. The new arrow was already on the string and shot out quickly.


    Ding! Ding!


    The dagger and the short arrow hit the gorilla''s broad shoulder almost at the same time, leaving only two white marks under the flashing fire light. But such an attack also angered the beast.


    Roar!


    As soon as he showed his teeth and roared, the beast turned his head and shifted his eyes. He fell on the smaller figure sitting against the wall below, and smashed his right hand with five fingers.


    "Danger


    In a flash of lightning, it''s better to take a leap. All the mysterious forces in your body are gathered in your legs. The flying swallow ladder cloud, the body method martial arts, is launched in a hurry, and the speed of the explosion in an instant can''t be underestimated.


    Boom!


    A palm bombards on the floor, countless cracks diffuse on the wall and the ground at the same time, and the gorilla roars again. He turns to one side and looks at ningyue, who holds up Xiaoyin and can fall to the ground. His huge eyes stare, and his anger becomes more intense.


    Gasping, Ning Yue squats down slowly and puts Xiaoyin on the ground. Then his right hand twists and presses the sword handle on his waist. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyin''s little hand is on his hand.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "Of course, it''s blocking the big guy. Is that true?"


    Ning Yue shows a bitter smile, turns around to draw the sword, looks up at the giant beast coming forward again, and his heart is awe inspiring.


    "Let''s go. I can''t escape now. At least you can run out. Ningyue, have you heard me? Don''t forget that you still owe me. Now do as I say. Now, right away


    Xiao Yin screamed madly. At the same time, she fumbled around her waist and lost her folding crossbow. Fortunately, the arrow pot was still there. She quickly pulled out one of them and poked it on Ning Yue''s back waist. She said angrily, "go quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Well, I was doubting her just now, and I missed a good chance. Yes, I''m wrong again, but I''m questioning good people. At the beginning, her firm eyes had already told me that Xiaoyin could completely believe it? "


    With a sigh in his heart, he would rather ignore Xiaoyin''s threat and continue to move forward. With a sharp sword in his hand, he pointed to the beast in front of him and said in a deep voice: "yes, I owe you. The mistake just now was also caused by me, and silver hand also told me to protect you. Either way, I can''t escape alone at this time, can I? "


    "Yo Yo, it''s really moving. I didn''t expect to see such a picture in the red wolf. But it''s disgusting


    At the collapse of the door, the woman who was the beast master frowned, followed by a strange smile: "however, it seems very interesting to have a close look at the scene of life and death. What do you say, aman


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Seems to understand the master''s words, King Kong orangutan chest a roar, double punch chest issued bursts of sound, mixed with the roar, wild and fierce.


    Glancing at the distance, Ning Yue''s heart fluttered. He has also heard about the Beast Master. It is said that it is a magic skill handed down to ancient times. Even the strong can combine with their own contract Warcraft to enhance their combat power. However, what spread among the Empires was the incomplete version, only a few of which were not even contracts. They only strengthened the method of human domestication and used their own strength and skills to command Warcraft to fight.


    If you can wipe out the master, the Warcraft on the scene may be out of control and furious. Although it is also difficult to deal with, its low intelligence may make a mess in such a narrow space. In that case, there may be a chance of winning.


    A cold flash in his eyes, rather than hesitating, he stepped forward and jumped up, slashing a sword to the target woman.


    "Naive. Can you control such a gorilla, you think my strength is very weak? "


    The female Beast Master disdained to smile, raised the whip and swept it. The swinging arc shadow instantly hit ningyue and shot down the sword light. Pop! Shoulder in whip, rather more pain hum a tumble to the ground, but also is the corner of the mouth slightly a pull, lift foot a volley, impressively left on the floor of a short crossbow kicked to Xiaoyin there. Needless to say, Xiaoyin would pick it up. The only armour breaking arrow in the other arrow pot pulled out and moved the top chord. The short crossbow turned and instantly aimed at the figure in the distance. This is the real intention of ningyue¡° I''ll see if you''re as hard as a gorilla! " All of a sudden, the crisp sound of the button suddenly sounded, reverberating in the room is particularly clear.

 Chapter 33

    Bang!


    With soft legs and uncontrollable kneeling on the ground, the bronze mask on the man''s face fell in two and splashed in the pool of blood flowing from below.


    "So strong... Sure enough, you are the one. The real face of red wolf is actually... "


    A line of scarlet on his forehead was falling, and the blood was dripping at the corner of his mouth. He slowly looked up again, and his eyes swept over the fallen bodies everywhere. Finally, he stayed in the only figure who could still stand in the underground palace hall. His scarlet robe puffed up without wind. Under his simple half mask, there was a strange smile, and the sword pointed to the ground, A little bit of blood kept flowing and dripping.


    He is the master and the God of death.


    "It''s too late to know now. What''s more, you must die anyway. What''s the use of knowing so much? " Red Feng hums coldly. He grabs the kneeling man''s throat with one hand and picks him up. They look at each other in parallel. The corner of their mouth turns slightly: "I know you''re not an ordinary enemy. I''m afraid you''re just asking the way to red wolf this time. But there is no valuable intelligence to bring back. Moreover, from the first step into this secret stronghold, you have become abandoned. "


    Click.


    The sound of bone fracture is very clear. Chifeng has no pity for the enemy. All the dozens of figures falling in the pool of blood are his masterpieces. The blade in his hand has been dyed red with blood, just like his name.


    "I don''t know. What happened to them?"


    Ding!


    The hard sound of the arrows reverberates in the spacious room, its sound is quiet and its sound is continuous.


    In an instant, inexplicable cold stroked Xiaoyin''s heart, and her face was even more pale as snow. She couldn''t believe that she was looking at her surprise arrow and stopped in front of the huge barrier. It was the huge body of the gorilla, who used himself as a shield to help his master block the fatal blow.


    Boom!


    The huge body fell down and hit the ground, and the violent shaking made Xiaoyin, who was barely supporting the floor with one hand, pull her arm, and her 4 jiao body fell to the ground again, but her right hand still held the crossbow tightly and did not let go.


    Bursts of smoke and dust once again raised, in which there is a rapid figure leap up, the previous opportunity has been lost, but ningyue still did not give up. For him, it''s impossible to give up even if he fails many times. He bears the pain silently, waiting and looking for the final means to win.


    This is his battle. He doesn''t need to suppress all the way, but only wants to defeat the enemy at the critical moment.


    His right foot landed on the broad back of the gorilla without any extra stay. With a push, he dived down and swept down with a sword. The shining silver rainbow streamed like a crescent moon, and the cold was as cold as ice.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    The female animal master just sneered at this. She stood in the same place and did not retreat. With a twist of her wrist, she pulled the whole whip to strike out a dark shadow. In the next moment, the continuous and crisp whip started to sound. In the void, dozens of shadows became a barrier covering her whole body, and the offensive was also fierce.


    Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop! Pop!


    Rags flying, stained with blood red dance beauty, such as colorful butterfly wings, but it brought ningyue tear like pain, from the shoulder to the rib.


    The sword stopped and the attack broke. He raised his head and could not help screaming. His body rolled back. When he landed, he staggered a few steps back. Finally, he could not hold his body. His legs were soft and he fell on one knee.


    The hand holding the sword was bleeding, and the place where his coat and robe broke was also bloodstained, painful and hot.


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, a slight crack made the female Beast Master look slightly changed. Looking at a small whip that had been cut off and fallen in mid air, it was only at this time that she realized that ningyue''s attack had not failed. However, it still doesn''t help.


    Looking at the blood flowing through the bright silver blade, I would rather smile bitterly. If the sword in my hand is still the gorgeous ancient sword in the forbidden area, maybe this moment is the best opportunity to turn defeat into victory.


    It''s a pity that this time there are no more opportunities for him to get out of danger.


    "It''s true that some of them relied too much on it before. But if you want me to give up, it''s a little worse. "


    Leaning on the sword, he stood up again, shaking more and more. Just as he looked forward, he was surprised to see an arc of whip coming.


    "Maybe this is the last chance."


    With ten fingers together and two hands holding the sword together, he raised his feet and stamped the floor with a low roar. The huge anti shock force made his body pull out of the air in an instant. He swung the sword to the side with a sharp blade and hit the whip exactly.


    Ding!


    The blade bends and shakes, and Ning Yue''s body turns twice in the splash of fire. With the help of the strength of the opponent''s attack, Ning Yue directly rises to the ceiling, overlooking the Beast Master and the gorilla in the battlefield, and drinks in a deep voice: "Xiaoyin, shoot the arrow, aim at the top of the gorilla''s head!"


    "Good!"


    Without any hesitation or thinking about the purpose of this attack, Xiaoyin''s short crossbow, which was loaded again, immediately lifted up and aimed at the gorilla''s head and directly pulled down the cage.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp arrow is very fast, but the King Kong gorilla, as a Warcraft, reacts equally quickly. He raises his arm and subconsciously blocks in front of his forehead. His strong arms are the last defense weapon.


    "How can you succeed?"


    Ning Yue snorts, shakes his body and kicks his foot on the ceiling to dive down at a faster speed. At the same time, the blade in front of him is humming and trembling. The air flow on the three foot frost front is roaring. In the blink of an eye, it roars into a strong wind, and suddenly devours the upper body of the gorilla.


    Lingpin martial arts, sword wind!


    The wind is like a blade, the sword meaning is continuous, and the light language is accompanied by the sharp sound. Once the unimportant air flow converges madly, it is also unstoppable.


    At least, the King Kong orangutan noticed the extraordinary strike, and the other arm was also raised to block the head for defense, completely protecting the forehead under the defense.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The whirling sword wind doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. The bloodstains are tearing on ningyue''s robe, but it doesn''t affect his falling speed. Looking down, he doesn''t pay attention to the reaction of the King Kong gorilla, but the cold light and Xiaoyin''s arrow in the strong airflow.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The fierce sword wind was surging and roaring, turbulent but accurate. It pressed the rising arrow and tilted down when it was about to hit the arm of the gorilla from the side. It went through the gap of defense and headed for the female animal master who was also resisting the strong wind in the rear.


    The cold light flickered in the wind, and the female Beast Master finally noticed this. She clenched her teeth, shook her whip, and went up against the sword wind. Unexpectedly, when she was about to hit the feather arrow, Ning Yue just landed on the cross arms of the gorilla. When she was stable, the roaring wind in the sword blade became more turbulent.


    Squeak!


    However, at the same time, contrary to the expectation of Ning Yue and the female animal master, the feather arrow could not bear the heavy load at this time, and it was fragmented in the sharp wind. However, the bamboo sticks were still emasculated and continued to advance against the most forward arrows.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    This time, the attack was even more fierce. Like a woman in heaven, a sliver of bamboo chips cut off the whip, and then ran through the body of the woman in the rear. Hundreds of blood drops spurted out from her back and legs, splashed on the floor and rolled by the sword wind.


    When the wind stopped, Ning Yue couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood, but the action didn''t stop here. He turned over and jumped down from the gorilla, barely standing on the floor, and the long sword was on the side neck of the kneeling female animal master, and the victory was suddenly decided.


    "If you lose, tell it to stop."


    Behind him, the awakened King Kong gorilla suddenly looks back. The giant palm is held in the air, but it doesn''t fall. It''s also hesitating. The word "master" has a very large proportion in the heart of low intelligence Warcraft.


    Feeling the sharp pain of breaking through her body and thigh, the female animal master forced herself to endure the pain and grinned back: "good boy, I''m really cruel. I really have you..."


    "Special people, special treatment. I don''t have to if you didn''t want to take our lives. "


    Rather more a sigh, looking at the flesh and blood of the trauma, the heart is also a breath of cold air. I didn''t expect that the last blow was so vicious. I could feel the pain just looking at it.


    "From the first moment I learned that I was going to attack the red wolf, I knew that I would die, but I didn''t expect that it was in the hands of a boy like you. But don''t think you''re going to win and try to kill me, at least at a price! "


    Suddenly, the female Beast Master raised her head to drink, but she didn''t know where to find a dagger. When she raised it, it was a stab.


    Whoa!


    As the cold light moved, a sharp scarlet color splashed on the floor. He would rather stand with his sword and shake his head with a sigh: "at least, this sword can be regarded as an early end to your pain."


    Bang!


    The corpse fell to the ground, and the speed was faster than that of her dagger. Such a short distance has a huge advantage over ningyue. His sword is always fast.


    In particular, with the incident of yuan Jingsi''s sneak attack at a close range that night, he had been deliberately wary of this positive contact.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the next moment, the angry roar from behind made Ning Yue become more dignified again. He didn''t have time to look back. He stepped out in a hurry, and a shock came from his feet. The flying debris hit his body and legs, which was very painful.


    Subconsciously, his body fell to the ground and his eyes fell to the ground. The giant gorilla fell on the ground and touched her body in front of the dead female animal master. His big grin was a cry.


    Even if it is the master, even if it is usually whipped to do this and that, but there is still a bit reluctant. Animals, also have feelings.


    "Wuwuwuwu --" he raised his head and whined. When he lowered his head slowly again, the gorilla''s eyes were more fierce, and there were even some different sullences in his eyes¡° Damn it Rather struggle a few times to get up, but the body does not listen, weakness and pain filled in the whole body, can not move, can only look at the huge shadow closer and closer. Closer and close

 Chapter 34

    Whoa!


    The gushing blood is incomparably red and gorgeous, just like a bright flower blooming in the void. However, in that strange sad beauty, more is the cold life withering.


    Bang Dong.


    The broken limb fell to the ground, and Gulu rolled to a corner, and there were little colorful bloodstains everywhere.


    The same scarlet robe fluttered gently in the air, and the sword was stained with the same color of blood. He would rather stare at the figure standing in front of him. This was the first time in his history that he felt so kind to see him.


    "Chifeng?"


    Roar! Roar!


    The roar and scream of the gorilla instantly covered Ning Yue''s doubts. The right arm it had previously photographed was cut off, only to the elbow. The abrupt section was as smooth as a mirror, and soon it was covered with blood.


    The arm of the gorilla, known for its defensive ability, was cut off.


    What makes Ning more surprised is that the sword in Chifeng''s hand is exactly the same as the one in his hand, with the same texture, the same blade, and only the person holding the sword is different.


    "You still don''t know the true usage of the sword. It''s not just a gap in strength, it''s a misjudgment. "


    Chifeng didn''t look back. He just drank coldly. At the moment when the gorilla in front of him hit again, he leaped forward. His body was like the wind. The scarlet robe fluttered. Unexpectedly, he had passed through the bombarding arm. The sword blade held obliquely pulled up and another blood flower burst out at the tip of the sword.


    All of a sudden, rather more eyes a squint, pupil intense contraction. In a flash, he understood a lot, even in the hard defense, there are weaknesses.


    No matter how hard the arms are, the joints are soft, and the inside of the elbow is the weakness.


    Chifeng''s sword is the key to attack the enemy. When it hurts the beast, it also makes its arm turn. It doesn''t continue to attack ningyue. With a heavy blow, it falls on the floor and can''t lift it up any more.


    At the same time, Chifeng stepped on the shoulder of the gorilla, his wrist trembled, his sword swung round, his cold blade cut the side neck of Warcraft mercilessly, and the huge amount of blood also symbolized the life of the giant.


    Boom!


    The huge object collapsed, and the overflow pool of blood covered almost one third of the room. In a messy room, only one person could still stand, which was the posture of the winner.


    Returning the sword to the scabbard, Chifeng went to the wall and picked up Xiaoyin. Then he looked around and asked, "what do you see?"


    Ning Yue nodded his head and said: "the slender sword gives it flexibility and lightness. It is not a hard blade in itself, but a special attack on the flaws by using its own strengths. It wins by attacking the weaknesses."


    "That''s right. One move. You may have a lot of actual combat experience, but this kind of life and death contest is too little, and your adaptability and judgment are still not enough. But at least this time, you''re still alive before I come, and you''re qualified. "


    With a smile, Chifeng jumped up and picked up ningyue with his other hand. Then he ran out of the room. In the corridor of the same wreckage, his ragged silver hand waved to them. His dark silver armor was bloodstained, but it must not be his own.


    "Now that I''ve been found, I can''t stay here. Move!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. Ningyue didn''t know whether he was too tired and sleepy, or was knocked unconscious by Chifeng out of secrecy. Anyway, when he woke up, he had changed a place, at least not underground. Through the window, he could clearly see the crescent moon hanging in the night sky, and the light was pale and dim.


    "Are you awake?"


    A man''s voice sounded low. He was more instinctive, and his arms subconsciously assumed a confrontation posture. However, because of the pain, he got a grin. At the same time, he also saw the man who opened his mouth and his ancient sword.


    In one corner of the room, a figure sits on the seat with a golden sword. His right hand is leaning on the rusty ancient sword, and his fingers tap the end of the sword handle.


    Rather more light smile, leaning on the head of the bed, said: "I didn''t expect to wake up this time, even directly with the red wolf commander to meet, is my face bigger, or you come to solve me?"


    "This incident happened suddenly, even beyond the intelligence forecast of red wolf, but you did a good job. You not only survived, but also protected Xiaoyin. She''s very grateful to you. You passed the test. Now, it can be said that you are the reserve member of red wolf. How can I kill you? "


    With a smile, the commander raised his hand and threw out the ancient sword.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face changed slightly. He reached out to pick up the sword and held it firmly in his hand.


    "I''ll give you your things first. If the guy named Chifeng plays for a while, I''m afraid he won''t give up. This sword is very special and evil. As for where it comes from, I just ask. Anyway, you won''t say. But promise me to use it well. "


    The leader''s voice was very flat, but it also gave birth to an irrefutable sense of command.


    "I will."


    Ning Yue nodded and gently brushed the familiar cold blade with some emotion in his heart. If we had it in the previous war, it might not be so hard.


    But also, I''m afraid I can''t understand some new experience.


    "Take good care of yourself. Now you are more free and allowed to go out. But due to the previous changes, I''m afraid it''s not good to be alone for half an hour. Someone must follow you. Red front inconvenient public appearance, other people you are not familiar with, if you want to go out for a walk, silver hand will accompany you


    When the voice fell, the commander also got up and went to the door.


    Before his hand touched the door handle, ningyue''s voice sounded again.


    "Is Xiaoyin all right? How is her injury?"


    "The left leg is cracked, but it''s no big problem after treatment. You just need to rest for a period of time, and there will be no sequelae. She''s in the room next to you. Because of the inconvenience, you can only see her. "


    The commander, with a smile on his face, pushed the door and left.


    Sitting on the bed and breathing out a long breath, the palpitation in ningyue''s heart has been suppressed. To tell you the truth, there is a problem that he has overstocked in his mind. He always wants to ask Xiaoyin. However, judging from the current situation, it is better to be more slow and not in a hurry.


    "If it were not for my hesitation at that time, she would not have been hurt like that. Another misjudgment, this time not only hurt myself, but also brought the pain to her. After all, I haven''t been able to believe Xiaoyin... But in the future, there won''t be any more doubts like that. "


    Five fingers tightly hold the cold hilt of the sword. The more she clenches her teeth, the more she trembles. Although she doesn''t know how long she will stay in the red wolf, and whether the red wolf can be trusted, at least Xiaoyin can believe it. A critical moment can be regardless of their own safety and sacrifice their lives to save people, he can not continue to question.


    Outside the room, the red wolf commander did not leave, but leaned against the wall, looked at a corner and asked, "what do you think of ningyue?"


    In the shadow, red front lowered his head and whispered back: "good understanding, good potential, but not firm heart. According to Xiaoyin''s previous reports, there was hesitation and wavering in her heart at the moment of fighting. Fortunately, he did well afterwards. If he can''t change that, red wolf can''t want him


    "That''s not easy to change. He is not only wavering in his mind and nature, but also distrusting us and failing to accurately include his opponent in the enemy''s category. The common fault of the disciples of the sect is that they always want to distinguish right from wrong in the world. In the end, they surround themselves. Take your time. I''m optimistic about this boy, and I believe he should be able to accept red wolf''s advice. "


    At this point, the commander said with a smile: "it''s like when you were my enemy, I believe you would like to stand on my side one day."


    Red front also does not evade, return a way directly: "that is the thing of 67 years ago, at the beginning I and you are enemy, but the standpoint is different."


    "Yes, what I hope is that soon this boy will be able to unite with us. After all, we have what he wants here. I''m the only one who can give him what Xiaoyin promised him. He has some sense of himself. I''m afraid that sword has a long history. I think it will be a lot of fun to stay here. "


    In the room, Ning Yue can''t hear the conversation separated by a wall. It''s not only the sound insulation effect of the room, but also the fact that his eyes are closed and his fingers are caressed on the rusty ancient sword. He feels the familiar coldness, and the sword''s meaning flows between his fingers. When he plunges into the flesh and blood, he feels the cold, His consciousness is also connected with the ancient sword. The light and shadow changes in his mind, and a dark and cold scene gradually emerges in his closed eyes.


    His senses have been isolated from the outside world. When his consciousness wakes up again, all he can see is the boundless dark space. In the nothingness, he can see circles of pale ripples circling slowly.


    "It''s smoother than I thought. How could you come in like this?"


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, rather more swept a circle around, however, in the heart expect of that figure did not appear. When he was disappointed, he wanted to call out and quickly closed his mouth. He saw that he was right in front of him. At the moment when he looked back, a fuzzy slender shadow appeared quietly.


    It''s a sword, a long red sword thrust upside down on the void earth.


    On the hilt of the sword, the dense streamer lingers, and a beautiful shadow slowly emerges. It''s still what he remembers. The blue shirt and white skirt look like a flower in the fog, which is unreal.


    "Master, are you calling me again?"


    The long hair flutters gently in the dress, and the sword spirit woman looks back. But for Ning Yue, it doesn''t make any difference. Anyway, she can''t see her face clearly.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it for some time."


    This words export, rather more oneself all feel some strange, seem to be two old friends who have separated for many days to meet again.


    "Compared with the last time, the master''s power is a little stronger. But it''s still very weak. "


    The shadow faintly flickered. The sword spirit jumped down from the hilt and stepped on it. After a few steps, he stopped again.


    "But now that the owner has been able to enter the space freely, some problems are no longer problems. Here, there are things that countless strong people dream of. "


    When the cold voice fell, she waved a stroke, white slender fingers in nothingness out of the circle of blood ripples, and then sank again, into the mirror like dark earth. At the next moment, the scarlet glow blooms on the earth, and the changing patterns converge into a blooming blood lotus. All of a sudden, ningyue''s eyes were frozen. Is this pattern different from the last one?

 Chapter 35

    The last time I saw the pattern of emperor''s blood red lotus, only one of the twelve petals was shining red. This time, what Ning Yue saw was that a second petal had been lit up, but it was only a small part, and the edge of the petal was shining.


    "As you said, the twelve petals correspond to the seal in the twelve swords. Each time you release one, you can control the new power?" A touch of surprise suddenly appeared in my heart. Ning Yue could not wait to ask: "that is to say, I will be able to use the second move soon?"


    The sword spirit nodded back: "the power of seal in the sword is mysterious and mysterious, among which the former three forms are the weakest and the easiest to control. As long as the master reaches the level of spiritual awakening, he has a great chance to master the second and even the third moves. "


    Suddenly, a smile appeared in Ning Yue''s eyes, and there was a little more expectation in his eyes: "do you want to wake up? If it goes well, it won''t take long. Chifeng''s teaching is very severe, but it can really speed up the improvement of my strength. By the way, can you tell me what the following moves are? "


    Shaking his head, the sword spirit sighed: "master, I can''t answer this question."


    "I see. You''ve been sleeping for a long time, and you''ve forgotten all this, haven''t you?" Ningyue''s surprise faded a little, but it was not a disappointment. After all, as long as it reached the spiritual state, the answer would be revealed naturally.


    "To be exact, it''s not forgetting, it''s forgetting a part."


    After a little meditation, the sword spirit opened his mouth again. His voice was a little less cold, but it was also light.


    "Thousands of years ago, there were twelve seals in this sword. Every time the master untied one seal, he could control a new power. But each force is not fixed, but changes with the master''s mind and needs. However, it''s not omnipotent... It should be said that after each seal is untied, there are several kinds of power that the master can get, but in the end, only one can be chosen. During that period, the most suitable one for the master is also the power that the master most hopes for at that time... "


    Smell speech, rather more subconsciously raise a hand to rub chin, mutter a way: "most suit me of one?"? When the first seal was untied, I was escaping from the pursuit. Naturally, what I wanted was speed. So the first move was to kill in a flash, to pursue the attack of extreme speed... Then, what opportunity will I wake up in next time. Hum, although there is no exact answer, it''s more to be expected. "


    At the same time, the sword spirit quietly looked back, looking at the dark endless edge of the void space, and said, "why don''t you try here, master? What kind of power do you need next? Isn''t it better?"


    When the voice fell, she raised her hand a little. A few faint drops of blood danced lightly. She bumped into the inverted blade and turned it into bits of debris. She fell into nothingness again. Scarlet rose from the ground. The huge translucent trunk condensed quickly. In an instant, a magic Warcraft appeared in the distance. The pure scarlet look was very ferocious.


    It''s just, it doesn''t move.


    Obviously aware of the shock in Ning Yue''s eyes, the sword spirit explained: "the sword is sacrificed with blood. Before the seal, it once swallowed the essence and blood of countless creatures. This is just the last remnant of one of them. It can only appear in the void space of the sword. I think it''s good to use it as the master to practice."


    Twisting his limbs, I don''t know if I can''t feel the weight load of the body in this void space. The more I feel that the movement is smoother and the pain is less. Then I nodded: "it seems very interesting. Let''s have a try."


    Ding!


    The next moment, the ancient sword nailed to the earth was pulled up by the sword spirit and handed out with one hand. Then, her delicate body fell down again, her legs fell on one knee, her hands holding the sword in front of ningyue.


    Ningyue didn''t pay attention to these. He directly grasped the hilt of his sword and walked towards the translucent beast. Then he stopped and turned around and said with a smile, "you should make it move, otherwise it would be too boring."


    "Yes, master, be careful."


    The sword spirit waved a little, and the water ripple gently on the magic Warcraft brain gate. In a moment, the huge translucent body moved, and the three meter long strong body jumped forward.


    However, the sooner you get ready, you''d better step on the tip of Warcraft''s nose and take advantage of it to continue to move up. The long sword that you hold upside down rubs its face and cuts it all the way. The sword goes all the way to the back. The tip of the sword is pulled up and stabbed. It goes straight through the back of Warcraft''s neck and stabs it out of its throat.


    Bang!


    Magic Warcraft fell down, the huge body broken into dots, light spots scattered, disappeared in the dark nothingness.


    "It''s too weak. Is there anything stronger?"


    Rather more play sword a smile, a pair of casual appearance, but in his heart, it is surprise bursts, still some can''t believe.


    It''s just imitating the action and method of Chifeng''s killing the gorilla. I didn''t expect it to be so easy to use. It''s very important to choose the key point and kill the gorilla. It''s absolutely not procrastinating.


    "It seems that the master''s growth in recent days is much more than I guess. It''s my negligence."


    Under the cover of the misty dense, I can''t see the change of the sword spirit''s expression clearly, and the voice seems to return to the initial cold.


    "Next, the master should be careful. I don''t know what kind of powerful Warcraft some blood essence was before..."


    Not far away, the shadow of another Warcraft appears quietly when the shadow is scattered again. From the outline of its body, it is more robust, which seems to be similar to the King Kong orangutan that ningyue saw at the beginning.


    "Before that, can I ask one more question? How long can I stay here this time? Besides, from the outside world, the sword and I are not different, are they


    He didn''t fight with his sword immediately. He would rather look back and have his own plan in his heart.


    Presumably, from the outside world, he should be meditating. However, he did not know whether there would be any special changes in the ancient sword itself during this period, which would attract other people''s attention. And once time goes by too long, all the members of the red wolf are not ordinary people, and they are likely to see some clues at that time.


    For red wolf, Ning Yue can only recognize them, still can''t completely believe, just trust Xiaoyin. Besides, there is such a huge secret in this ancient sword.


    Every man is not guilty.


    Maybe the red wolf commander had seen something, but he couldn''t be sure, so he gave the sword back to him for the time being, so that he could observe it secretly.


    After a little thought, the sword spirit replied: "master, don''t worry. Your consciousness enters into the sword. This void space is formed by blood contract. As far as the seal degree of the sword is concerned, if it''s just the strength of those people, it can''t be seen at all. Moreover, in this sword space, time passes more slowly, and the burden and pain brought by part of the body itself are less. Xuanli will run more smoothly, and the master can rest assured to practice. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue sighed in his heart and said, "I can''t imagine that this dusty sword is so wonderful. For me now, this ability is the best. Even if we have enough time, we can''t waste it. The enemy just told me to have a try this time. What would be the result if we had learned the lesson before


    At the end of the speech, the sword was out, and the roaring wind was rolling and breaking out. The body does not move, the sword solidifies, the wind has arrived. Now that there is such a special opportunity, ningyue will not be satisfied with only refining his own swordsmanship. Any move can become the key to success. All aspects need to be improved.


    Facing a highly defensive enemy, it''s very difficult to kill him in one move. It takes time to find flaws and weaknesses. At the moment of fighting, he needs to keep himself free from any harm. This kind of procrastination method is also something he needs to temper now.


    If every fierce battle in the future is to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred, he is not unable to bear it, but if he can solve the enemy more smoothly and easily, why not?


    Even in the nihilistic space of consciousness, ningyue is also dripping blood and sweat, crisscross figure, vertical and horizontal cold light, all of which are clearly reflected in the eyes of the sword spirit. However, her eyes are still hidden in the dense, unknown.


    "Very well, master, that''s what it''s like. Keep strengthening yourself, the sword, and... My power. Now, what you want, what you want, I''ll give you as much as I can. When the time comes, I hope you can respond to all the things I''m looking forward to... "


    Five fingers gently close a pinch, in her fingers a few whistling sword, meaning a flash is gone, light cold light in this dark world insignificant.


    Ding!


    A quarter of an hour later, a leap sword light runs through the huge virtual shadow, and the broken body disappears and returns to nothingness. In fact, as early as before the decisive blow, the illusory Warcraft had been scarred.


    Standing with his sword in both hands, he would rather gasp for breath. When the light joy in his eyes faded, he shook his head and sighed. After all, he was far from what he thought. Like Chifeng, he was not at the same level in judgment and attack.


    "Sword spirit, there should be a lot of Warcraft ghosts left here, right? Pick out a few more of those with strong defense, but wait a little longer and let me catch my breath. "


    "Of course, there are countless ghosts under this sword, just a few Warcraft, everywhere."


    The sword spirit suddenly chuckled, and his figure became more blurred. At the next moment, he had already stepped in front of ningyue. He handed out his five fingers, which were also hazy, and spread them out. The three bright red spots in his palm were very conspicuous. At a close look, they were three pills.


    "This is for me?"


    In my heart, I was a little surprised. I would rather subconsciously point out my finger and touch it cold and sticky. With the touch of his fingertip, there was a circle of ripples on the bright red surface, like a stone thrown into the pool.


    "For the master, of course. The blood elixir is the lowest level product of sword biting refining. However, in terms of the master''s current strength, taking it also has little effect. " The sword spirit smiles and hands out some more.


    Rather more took the blood elixir, feeding into the mouth of the moment is to stop, a frown revealed a few doubts.


    "Wait a minute, now I''m just an ideology in the illusory space of the sword, and I can also take pills?"

 Chapter 36

    "Of course. Higher pills can even be directly integrated into the soul, nourish or cure. Although the blood elixir is of a very low level, it is condensed and refined by absorbing essence, blood and soul from this ancient sword. Others may not be able to take it in this space of consciousness, but the master is naturally an exception. "


    The sword spirit''s hand gently caresses the surface of the inclined blade. With the movement of her slender fingers, the red light on the blade changes slightly.


    "The sword and I are all owned by the master, so is the illusory space here. Here, now the master can come and go freely, taking the refined blood pill is also your exclusive ability. "


    Finally nodded, rather more but still didn''t take pills, eyebrows still with some hesitation.


    "The blood elixir is refined by the sword. So, that is to say, the material is the blood essence of human beings, the sacrificial blood I offer every time I trigger the power of seal in the sword? As you said just now, there is another kind of material... Soul? "


    The sword spirit replied: "except the master, some souls of the people injured by this sword are absorbed into the sword. Like blood essence, they are needed to wake up the power of the seal in the sword. The stronger the strength is, the higher the level of blood pills that can be refined. In addition, the strength of enough Warcraft can also, even if the low


    Holding the blood elixir''s palm trembled, Ning Yue bit his teeth and said: "the refined blood elixir is also useful for you, isn''t it?"


    "Not bad."


    As soon as the voice fell, a little bright red flew into the sword spirit''s hand. She was stunned and said with a smile: "thank you, master."


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry. After that, unless you absorb the blood pill refined from the essence and soul of Warcraft, otherwise you just stay and don''t need to give it to me. Once you think that it is refined with human blood and soul, you will feel sick and nauseous in your body, and you can''t take it at all. " Ningyue shakes his head and sighs. After all, taking such pills has a bad feeling for him.


    "Yes, master."


    The sword spirit understood, raised his hand and pressed his forehead, thought and continued: "it seems that if the fragments of my memory are not confused, when the seal of the sword is lifted more, not only the essence and soul can be refined, but also all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures can be purified and refined to become the purest nutrient supply and master."


    "Oh, how much is that?" This time, Ning Yue came to be interested. If it wasn''t for swallowing the elixir of human essence and blood refining, he was naturally interested. It''s no doubt that every warrior wants to get nourishment from heaven and earth as quickly as possible and waste as little as possible.


    "I can''t remember clearly. At least after the fifth seal, the most urgent thing for the host is to improve his own strength. When I come into contact with the second and the third seal in the spiritual realm, maybe I can also recall the following things." The sword spirit shook his head, closed his fingers and gently grasped the blood elixir. He was not in a hurry to take it.


    Looking up and sighing, Ning Yue said, "you''re right. I''m still too weak now. In addition, confirm one thing, blood elixir I can bring out of this space, right? There should be no taboo in giving it to others? "


    After a little meditation, the sword Spirit gave the answer: "the effect of Xueling pill is more powerful. The master, as the master of the sword, will absorb it more smoothly. If the others take it, the weak ones may not be able to refine the condensed power, which is harmful and useless... Unless it is refined again and melted into the liquid medicine. I can do that. "


    "Well, I''ll continue to practice. Please refine this blood elixir. I''ll take it out later."


    As soon as he flicked his hand, another red dot flew to the sword spirit. Then Ning Yue twisted his finger again and threw the third blood elixir into his mouth, sighing in his heart.


    This time, it''s not going to happen again.


    However, it has to be said that the effect comes very quickly. After being cold, there is more fire in the body, which is burning to stimulate abundant strength.


    "I understand."


    At the same time, the sword spirit waved and swept away. In the distance, two huge figures stepped out side by side. The strength of any one might not be as strong as the one who would rather work harder to knock down before, but it was better than the number.


    One to one, one to many, naturally, the tactics have changed.


    There is no place to see the change of day and night in this dark illusory space. It is completely isolated from the outside world. The passage of time is completely integrated into the invisible. The changeable Aurora ripples appear on the empty dome, just like the land with water grain mirror reflecting several body shadows, hazy and strange.


    Tick, tick, tick.


    The light ripples also spread on the ground, and the sound like the drop of water became the only sound at the moment of the arrival of tranquility, which solved the opponent''s problem again. Looking back, the sword spirit held up his hand and dragged a group of light red imprisoned in the dense air to stand in the distance. Seeing his eyes, he hurried to meet him and gave a light smile.


    "It''s just right. I''ve finished it here. Master, are you leaving now? "


    "Well, although I feel much more comfortable in this space, there is also an unspeakable sense of strangeness. The road of cultivation is step by step, based on a firm enough foundation, gradually. I don''t expect to achieve too much in one night. Tonight''s progress is enough. "


    Ning Yue nodded and asked, "I didn''t know why I came here. Now I want to go. How can I realize it?"


    "Master, you just need to close your eyes and feel the secret power of the sword quietly, so that your breath can be integrated with it, and everything you think of can be accomplished..."


    When he heard these words, Ning Yue did as he did when he came here tonight, forgetting everything around him and feeling the cold breath of the sword with his heart.


    Soon, almost lost faint loss filled his senses. When his thinking could be judged again, his eyes suddenly opened, and his new room stood out.


    Come back?


    Outside the window, the night is still a piece of cold stars.


    Or at night, as the sword Spirit said, the space and time in the sword flow more slowly.


    "The result of my tempering will not decrease, will it?"


    Looking down at the ancient sword held in front of him, Ning Yue subconsciously grasped it with five fingers. Suddenly, his face turned pale, his body trembled and he could not move. Both arms and even the whole body, severe pain and fatigue hit together, weak swimming in the meridians.


    "What''s going on?"


    In his shocked color, the rusty blade suddenly lit up a little scarlet, and the hazy figure of the woman directly appeared in the air. When she reached out, it was the blood elixir she had refined, which was a thick liquid now.


    "By the way, master, I forgot to tell you one thing. In the sword space, time passes more slowly, you can also get rid of some body discomfort load to practice, but not completely. Once back to the original world, the fatigue accumulated before will be recalled at one time. Under such a severe impact, the pain is likely to be aggravated


    "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?"


    Rather more lost voice a roar, in the heart even some remorse.


    Originally, I thought I had found a new training place, but in the end, it was just an overdraft.


    "I was careless and didn''t pay attention to my master''s bad health. However, the host does not need to worry too much. This is not an ordinary overdraft. The load of backtracking is not as big as you think. Just because this is the first time, and you are in a bad condition, you should get better in the future... "


    The voice of the sword spirit is getting lighter and lighter, and the figure is gradually blurring.


    At the same time, Ning Yue also felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier, and his never had tiredness spread all over his body. His vision blurred rapidly, and finally he synthesized a little bit of light that only existed in the darkness. Then, the last point of view is also deep in the dark.


    As a result, he didn''t know whether the sword spirit disappeared first or he fell asleep first this time


    Tired, sleep will be very deep, very comfortable, long-term depression seems to vent a lot. The long sleep also made Ning forget the tiredness and pain of this period of time, and greedily enjoyed this rare moment of comfort.


    When I wake up in a daze, what I see in my open eyes is some dazzling sunshine. I prefer to grin more and more, and subconsciously move my body. The previous pain has not completely faded, but the fatigue has basically dissipated, and the weakness is no longer with me.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly noticed something wrong. Last night, he seemed to be sleeping in a sitting position, but now he is curled up in a warm quilt.


    "Wake up?"


    On one side, a very familiar voice sounded, looking along the source of the voice, ningyue saw a strange face.


    On the seat, the neat white robe dress is slightly noble, the ochre hair is well combed, the eyes are bright on the handsome face, and the corner of the mouth is holding a smile.


    "Are you... Silver hand?"


    Although there is no dark silver arm armor, but from the voice and body shape, as well as hair color identification, the better not to get a second answer, this is the first time the other party in front of him without a mask, revealing the original face.


    The other side nodded a smile, friendly way back: "formal know it, red wolf member, code name silver hand, real name Chang Xuanxuan."


    "Xuanxuan? No wonder, Xiaoyin, she calls you Xuanxuan. "


    Ning Yue murmured, knowing something in his heart, and continued: "you have come to see me as you are, that is to say, red wolf doesn''t treat me as an outsider for the time being?"


    "The boss should have told you about specific things. Now you are the red wolf''s preparatory members, naturally do not need to guard against that degree. However, in the next test, Chifeng will temper you, but I''ll follow you at other times. Naturally, it''s better not to wear a mask. It''s like a companion, isn''t it? "


    Chang Xuanxuan stood up, walked to the bed, looked down at the rusty sword on the bedside table, and said, "when I came to see you in the morning, you were sitting on the bed sleeping with it. I helped you adjust your posture in good faith. You don''t have to thank me for this little thing. In other words, your defense is too weak to be manipulated even if you fall asleep? "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes changed slightly, and a chill rose in his heart.


    "At your disposal? What did you do? " Leng for a while, Chang Xuanxuan reluctantly replied: "what can I do, of course, is to put the sword well and put you back in the quilt. Don''t worry. How can a handsome man like me have that unusual hobby? "¡° Where do you think you are? How can I say that again. In addition, can you put the mask back on? I''m not used to looking at it like this. I feel like I''ve changed a person. " Ning frowned more and more. Chang Xuanxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "this is the day. How can I go out with a mask on the city floor. Don''t you want to go out together? "

 Chapter 37

    Smell speech, rather more in the heart start a burst of excitement, the corner of the mouth a wan smile way: "right, now I can go out for a walk, but the premise is to want you to follow.". However, it is much better than the underground, where people are forbidden to walk all the time and the sun is not visible. "


    "The premise is, is your current physical condition working?"


    Chang Xuanxuan looked at him, after all, less than 12 hours after yesterday''s fierce battle, even now he has only recovered 70% of his strength, but he has seen ningyue''s injury, which is not light. What he said just now is just a casual mention.


    "It''s just going out for a walk, and I don''t want to fight with anyone. It should be OK."


    Rather a smile, turn over to get up, feet on the ground of the moment, a touch of light surprise and surprise from the eyes, it is faint, unknown.


    Feeling, it does not seem to matter, yesterday''s injury is obviously very serious.


    "Well, you can change your clothes and clean up first. I''ll go out and wait. Remember, don''t bring the blade. "


    Chang Xuanxuan waved away and closed the door, leaving another sentence: "but hurry up, some place is about to reach the peak of business. It''s a pity not to come here. "


    Did not pay attention to his words, waiting for the room is only his own, rather more quickly can''t wait to open the clothes to see, suddenly heart again surprised.


    The wound on his body has healed more than 80%. He can''t see that this is the wound he suffered yesterday. If it wasn''t for the pain, he would even think that it was just the scar he had left before. The frailty in the body is even more absent, which makes me feel much more excited.


    Naturally, this effect can''t be as simple as sleeping. The only explanation is


    Blood elixir.


    The sword is refined by the power of essence, blood and soul. I didn''t expect that the effect is so good. I''m more and more sorry. I can''t help thinking about it secretly. According to the sword spirit, the blood elixir is just the lowest blood elixir. What kind of miraculous effect will it be?


    According to legend, the living dead, flesh and bones?


    "No, how can I think about this? I''ve already told Jianling that I don''t want to take it for me any more. I''m delusional again. Sure enough, even that one should not have been taken. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue shook his head again and sighed. Some things should not be started. Once they have tasted the benefits, they may never stop in the future.


    "Damn, that''s it. Just don''t think about it. As for the remaining third, how to use it has been decided at the beginning. "


    Looking around, his eyes fell on a small bowl in the bedside table, which was a small stand of bright red viscous liquid. Needless to say, this was the third blood elixir. After the sword spirit was refined and melted into the liquid medicine, it also removed some of its hegemony.


    The three blood elixirs, so far, ningyue has used the instant annihilation method exactly three times, which must be corresponding one by one. In the second time, the blood for sacrifice came from Xiaoyin, that is to say, it also extracted part of her soul power. Now, at least give back what she lost.


    He changed his clothes in a hurry. He raised his head and sighed again. He took the small bowl out of the room and saw Chang Xuanxuan waiting on the wall. He asked, "which room is Xiao Yin''s?"


    He pointed to the right side and said with a smile: "this is the room. As soon as the words came out, he asked her where she was. Does it seem that he cares? By the way, I saw what I was holding in my hand in the morning. It seemed to be some kind of liquid medicine, so I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "It''s a secret recipe from a friend. It''s very effective. Xiao Yin has hurt her muscles and bones because of my negligence. She wanted to go last night, but it''s inconvenient to think about it carefully, so... "Ning Yue naturally can''t tell the truth. She just hopes to tease some key points in the past.


    As he thought, Chang Xuanxuan had no doubt and nodded: "OK, let''s go in together. Although red wolf has a lot of healing medicine, it''s also your intention. Maybe she will be happy. Look at the speed of your recovery. It must be very effective. "


    In fact, Xiaoyin didn''t know about their arrival. When they entered the room, she was still asleep, holding a long pillow and slightly bowing her body, sleeping sweetly.


    There is a second person in Xiaoyin''s room. A woman, surprised by ningyue''s arrival, deliberately turns her face aside and uses her drooping long hair to cover her face. She doesn''t seem to want her appearance to be seen.


    For such a precaution, Ning Yue has nothing to say. After all, red wolf is an organization that can''t be seen. In his current status, there is nothing wrong with this kind of treatment, so he has to leave the small bowl containing the liquid medicine, give a few instructions, and then turn around and leave.


    Out of the room, and Chang Xuanxuan side by side out of more than ten steps, he said again: "can you ask, who is in Xiaoyin''s room? If I guess correctly, it should be the woman I saw that night standing beside the commander with double knives on her waist. "


    "Good eyesight."


    Chang Xuanxuan exclaimed, then lowered his voice and said, "code name: thorn butterfly, I''m sure I can''t tell you my real name. There are not many women in the red wolf, but all of them are not easy to provoke, and there is another reason... Anyway, you''d better not have a direct conflict with them. "


    "I see. I''m not a trouble maker for no reason. Besides, I met red wolf for the first time when I was fighting with Fengyue that night. It''s hard to separate the enemy from me... "


    Speaking of this, they just turned the end of the corridor and prepared to go down the stairs. They also saw a figure coming up slowly from below. Subconsciously, they looked up and looked at each other.


    It''s a woman again. Her face is a bit delicate under her short hair, but it''s more of a strong force. There''s even an indomitable energy between her eyebrows.


    "Phoenix moon..."


    The other side didn''t wear a mask, but the more they recognized each other, after all, they had a deep impression of the fight that night.


    Smell speech, Feng month eyebrow tiny wrinkly, but didn''t and thorn butterfly that deliberately cover his appearance, eyes move to Chang Xuanxuan, hum a way: "take him out?"


    "Yes, didn''t the commander also allow it?"


    Chang Xuanxuan shows his hand with a smile and naturally does not need to introduce himself to Ning Yue.


    "Do you think I''ll let him through without permission? Boy over there, remember, don''t get into trouble when you go out. "


    Phoenix month is a hum again, domineering ground passes through from one side, the pace is very fast.


    "She has such a good temper and habit. In fact, she is not bad, but she does not forgive others and is very competitive." Chang Xuanxuan shook his head.


    Ningyue didn''t answer and went downstairs by himself. Now he just wanted to leave the building quickly. He didn''t walk in the sunshine for a long time and missed it very much. What''s more, he didn''t want to run into other members of the red wolf. He saw their real appearance, so he couldn''t say it would be troublesome.


    As if seeing his worries, Chang Xuanxuan quickly followed and explained: "in this inn, only the top floor is contracted by us for a long time, which is called a caravan. The rest of the place are ordinary residents, so we can''t walk around with masks. In addition, you should remember that when you go outside, you can''t mention the word "red wolf."


    "I understand."


    Ning Yue nodded. For nothing else, there was a red wolf wanted notice on the wall of the inn, but they all looked like they were wearing masks. Among them, Chifeng, Fengyue, Chang Xuanxuan and yinshou were already known.


    Shaking his head and smiling, he grinned as he walked out of the door. I''m afraid the guests who were enjoying lunch on the first floor had no idea that the wanted criminal was right next to them. As for the innkeeper, he doesn''t believe that he has no contact with red wolf.


    Outside the inn, the sun is shining brightly, bringing a touch of warmth to the body. Smelling the freshness of the air, Ning Yue only feels refreshed, as if he has come back to life.


    It feels good.


    Wait a minute. It''s already noon, isn''t it? Besides, the guests in the inn were having lunch just now


    Suddenly, an idea appeared in ningyue''s heart, which made him feel incredible. For many years, his habit has made him go to bed early and get up early. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wake up until noon. That is to say, last night I spent a lot of energy in the sword space.


    Not aware of him, Chang Xuanxuan took ningyue''s arm in a hurry and strode forward, even a trot.


    "It''s a little late. If you don''t go there, you can''t. although you''ve made a reservation, you won''t be able to keep the reservation for a long time when it''s rush hour."


    "You mean it''s a restaurant you took me to?"


    I''d rather be in a daze, but if you think about it again, it''s time to give priority to lunch.


    Chang Xuanxuan said with a mysterious smile, "that''s not a common place. In Qingfeng City, there are several places that you can''t come to without going."


    Qingfeng City, a famous large town in the territory of the snow dragon Empire, covers an area one third wider than Taixing City. Moreover, because of the trade policy of the snow dragon Empire, there are people from other countries and even other ethnic groups in the territory of the Empire all the year round, and foreign style can be seen everywhere.


    What makes Ning more and more surprised is that some figures are shouting in the street or shops. Their body contour is no different from that of human beings, but the tail protruding behind them and the fluffy ears between their hair are telling their different identities.


    Orcs.


    According to his previous understanding, the orcs are as fierce, bloodthirsty, savage and belligerent as Warcraft, but he never thought that they would be completely integrated into the ordinary life of human beings here.


    "It''s rare, isn''t it? No matter what skin color, pupil color, hair color, or even race, as long as you have a peaceful and peaceful heart, you can live here and live in harmony. "


    Chang Xuanxuan noticed Ning Yue''s wandering eyes after he stopped, and continued to explain with a knowing smile: "you may have heard that orcs are fierce and aggressive before, but that''s just part of it. Some empires defame orcs in order to seize forest resources, so as to become famous. In fact, this race is more willing to live such a peaceful life. What you see in Qingfeng city is that many of them are descendants who have lived here for several generations. Many of them are intermarried with human beings. Few of them are pure blood. But there''s one you''ll see soon. "


    As for what Chang Xuanxuan said, Ning Yue really got the answer very soon. When the former stepped into a famous restaurant in Qingfeng City, the most obvious thing was that he was on the central platform, cooking several kinds of dishes at the same time. Seeing the moment, Ning Yue''s shock can only be described as dumbfounded.

 Chapter 38

    There are more than ten iron pots of the same size on the enclosed stove. The fire in the stove is booming, and the bright red leaping around the bottom of each pot. With the hand of the cooker, the dishes in the pot tumble in the air and fall back to the bottom of the hot pot again. In the rising heat of the fire, the fragrance of the food materials is completely released and diffused, and different fragrances are intertwined, just like a concert ensemble.


    "Well, we''ve finished what we''ve been waiting for. Please taste it while it''s hot."


    A rough and heroic voice immediately sounded. The figure in cooking skillfully put all the food in the iron pot on the plate one by one. She had been waiting for the maid to pick up the plate and send it to the diners around. At the same time, a special person was also assigned to clean the shovel, and another batch of shiny kitchen utensils were also sent.


    Compared with the smooth movement, he would rather pay more attention to the cook himself. Naturally, such a rough voice can only belong to a strong man. But when he saw it, he had to admit that it was really rough.


    His strong body was wrapped under an oversized apron, with thick arms and hairy hair on both sides. The head on the top of his two meter high body was very large and conspicuous, but the most striking thing was his appearance.


    His race, to be exact.


    It''s not human at all, not even orcs. More than 90% of the orcs walking on the street outside are still the same as human beings, but they have more tails and ears. But now I''d rather see this chef on the central stage performing his cooking skills


    It''s a wolf in clothes, a giant wolf standing on two feet, bright green eyes, long mouth and hairy body. It''s almost the same as Warcraft.


    However, wolf Warcraft is usually cruel and bloodthirsty, but this one has a kind smile on his face.


    "Sima Hong is a rare Orc of pure blood, but he may look a little bit human. However, regular visitors here all know that under his rough appearance, he is only heroic and kind. Cooking technology is one of the best in the whole Snow Dragon empire. I don''t know how many people come here every day. Of course, it''s also a reason to want to see him. "


    Chang Xuanxuan pats ningyue on the shoulder and leads him to his reserved seat.


    On the way, Ning Yue thought a little: "Sima? If I remember correctly, this is the surname of the royal family of the snow dragon empire... "


    "Yes, there was once an emperor of the snow dragon Empire who gave his surname. Sima Hong was one of the first orcs to come to the snow dragon empire. In order to promote harmony, the emperor specially set up this shop for him, and made rules that no one was allowed to make trouble here. After that, all the emperors of the past Snow Dragon Empire have been here, and they are full of praise for his craftsmanship. By the way, forget it. The pure Orc has a long life. He''s over 100 years old, but he''s still in his prime


    While explaining, Chang Xuanxuan greets Sima Hong, the orc who is preparing to cook in the distance. He smiles at each other and seems to be familiar with each other.


    However, the smile soon solidified, but not unhappy, but some regret.


    There was someone on the table in front of Chang Xuanxuan. He looked at the maid next to him reluctantly. The maid bowed and said, "this guest, I''m very sorry. You''re late, so..."


    "I have only one person. If you don''t care, it''s not a small place. How about sharing a table?"


    Without Chang Xuanxuan''s reply, the man who occupied the table gave a faint smile. It was a young woman with beautiful hair falling down like a waterfall on her shoulders. She was very supple and gorgeous, and her beautiful face was also full of some rare heroism.


    She is wearing a very common casual dress, dress and robe, which can be seen everywhere on the street, but there is one thing that ningyue cares about. On the woman''s waist, she wears a thin sword with scabbard. The pattern of the sword case is not simple.


    I''m afraid the origin of this sword is not simple.


    Of course, Ning Yue''s eyes were also quickly withdrawn, and he gave a friendly smile to the woman and made a return.


    "Well, thank you very much, young lady."


    Chang Xuanxuan bowed to his chest with his horizontal arm. His appearance seemed to be a bit of aristocratic.


    Smell speech, the woman Wu mouth a smile: "Chang Xuan Xuan, you don''t recognize me?"


    All of a sudden, Chang Xuanxuan was surprised. Ning Yue was also surprised. He winked at the former and asked a lot.


    "You''d better sit down and order first. Maybe you''ll soon remember who I am." The woman pretended to be mysterious and waved to the maid beside her, indicating that she would pass the menu to Chang Xuanxuan.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Chang Xuanxuan did feel more familiar. He seemed to have seen her before, but he couldn''t remember when.


    It seems that some disappointment and helplessness, the woman prompted: "you and I are family friends, although we didn''t see much before, but we can''t recognize it?"


    Suddenly, Chang Xuanxuan suddenly realized, pointed to the woman and said: "Su Qian? How did you show up in Qingfeng city? If I remember correctly, your identity is... "


    "Shh..."


    Su Qian stretched her finger to her lips and made a silent gesture. She shook her head gently: "it''s too heavy to be pressed on my body at ordinary times. I want to relax occasionally. Isn''t that ok? It''s you. You''re here too. You''re sneaking out to play? "


    Then, her eyes moved again and looked at ningyue a few times. There seemed to be an imperceptible look in her blinking eyes. She said with a smile, "this is a new friend I''ve never seen before?"


    "My friend, where can you know all of them. Now that I''ve met you, it''s my treat today. "


    With a forthright smile, Chang Xuanxuan takes over the menu dial and redraws it a few times. As a familiar customer here, he doesn''t need to see more. He has already remembered the special dishes.


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Thank you very much."


    Su Qian nodded her thanks, picked up a glass of lemonade on the table and sipped it gently.


    However, I don''t know why, Ning Yue always feels that Su Qian''s look is slightly unnatural. It seems that her attention has been focused on a corner beside her. It''s not unintentional for her to take a glimpse of the afterglow unintentionally, or just raise her glass with the help of the reflection of the glass wall.


    Even, it seems that when talking with Chang Xuanxuan happily, Su Qian''s attention has never been focused, always paying attention to the surrounding, as if monitoring someone.


    This woman is not simple.


    Rather more in the heart secretly a sigh, he has a kind of feeling, Su Qian''s strength wants in silver hand Chang Xuan Xuan Xuan above.


    What makes him more concerned is that Chang Xuanxuan and Su Qian are family friends, and the former gives him the feeling of being a noble childe. In this way, they may both have extraordinary identities.


    In this regard, the more naturally buried in the heart, will not ask.


    In the vast territory of the world, it is said that there are tens of thousands of Empires of different sizes. Among them, the Xuelong empire is one of the top five great powers. It is very common that there are some aristocratic families with a long history in the territory. They are generals, Zaifu, and even some martial families with inheritance.


    Before that, he always thought that there might be several powerful families behind the organization like red wolf. Otherwise, he would not have been able to win in the snow dragon empire for several years and he would have been safe.


    Chifeng, yinshou, and the commander, as well as Xiaoyin, who is not an official member, will be surprised to know their background and identity.


    The uproar in the hotel has never subsided. With Sima Hong lighting the fire again on the high stage, the whole room is boiling again. The smell of the moving pots and shovels is overflowing, which makes people move their fingers. They are all looking forward to the delicacies to be presented to the table.


    Maybe it''s because of frequent customers. This time when the steaming dishes were put on the plate, two of them were brought directly to ningyue''s table. Chang Xuanxuan asked them to move their chopsticks with a smile, but he kept a stable posture and didn''t hand out a pair of chopsticks.


    Seeing this, ningyue''s action also stopped in the air, smiling to indicate that Su Qian, the only woman on the table, tasted first.


    He can understand and learn some etiquette.


    With a friendly smile, Su Qian put up a piece of fresh green bamboo shoots and put it to her mouth. Her lips opened slightly, and she took a bite of the hot food. She could only see a faint light when her white teeth closed.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the chopsticks fell, together with the bamboo shoots that only bit a little bit. At the moment when both ningyue and Chang Xuanxuan did not respond, Su Qian''s eyes suddenly changed. With a slap of her left hand, she hit the table heavily. Suddenly, the whole person jumped up and down from the seat on the inside and landed on the corridor. Then she swept up and ran with all her strength. The fluttering skirt started a series of roaring wind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rather more surprised, subconsciously turned to look at the direction of Su Qian.


    Similarly, Chang Xuanxuan also acted in unison, and sighed softly: "sure enough, as I thought, it is absolutely impossible for her to appear in such a place for leisure and relaxation."


    At the door of the hotel, a figure that can''t dodge has been kicked to the ground by Su qianfei. She turns her body again with the help of her strength, and her delicate body falls on the way to another person in front of her. At the same time, there is a flash of cold light between her little hands, and the thin sword suddenly comes out of the scabbard, and the Silver Rainbow is extremely dazzling.


    It was obvious that people in front of them were not allowed to pass.


    Suddenly, many people in the hotel saw this scene and stood up and looked around, suspecting each other what had happened.


    On the street, Su Qian, with a thin sword, looks coldly at the person in front of him, glances at the other strong men who are ready to go, and smiles: "you finally appear. It''s not a waste that I''ve been waiting for you for three days. This time, let''s go. "


    "Who else should I be? You are the Yellow haired girl. I''m so brave. It''s not your territory any more, and I came here alone. I really think I''ll be afraid of you? "


    Who knows, the opposite person disdains a smile, raises a hand to wave, the body side three people drew out the weapon blade one after another, whistling buzzing strong wind rippling in the void silk chill.


    These people are not poor in strength, and they are by no means good people.


    "Who told you she was alone?" At this time, there is a voice, carrying hands of Chang Xuanxuan stride to Su Qian body side, behind him, still don''t know so ningyue also follow out together. But there is one thing that Ning Yue is clear about. Before lunch, it''s inevitable to exercise.

 Chapter 39

    For suddenly someone intervened again, the person blocked by Su Qian didn''t change much color, just a cold hum: "it looks like I''m wrong. No, you two don''t seem to be Jishou, do you


    "It doesn''t matter who we are, it''s you. The snow dragon Empire offers a reward for the 41st culprit, blood butcher Nangong Chuo. Do you admit it? "


    Chang Xuanxuan smiles and nods to Su Qian: "this guy''s reward seems to be 250000. You really have a big appetite this time. You''ve come here alone. If I remember correctly, you are the team leader of Jishou. As the imperial city guard, it''s not good to go out without permission. "


    "Last time I let him escape and killed several brothers in my team. At that time, I swore that he would be brought to justice and the reward would be given to the families of those who died. This time, it''s not easy to catch it. How can we let it go? If you are willing to help, you can do it, but the reward is not yours. If you don''t want to get involved, just watch. "


    Su Qian''s look is very dignified, even did not see Chang Xuanxuan, attention is completely focused on Nangong Chuo.


    "Now that we have met, how can we stand by and do nothing." Chang Xuanxuan a smile, toward rather more make a look in the eyes, say: "you say is not?"


    "Of course."


    Rather more nodded, in the heart of surprise is also gradually down a few minutes, just changxuanxuan to Suqian those words, a considerable part of I''m afraid is deliberately said to him.


    Jishou, the imperial city guard, is still a small captain. Su Qian''s origin is really unusual.


    Nangong Chuo wanted a reward of 250000 yuan. If you remember correctly, Chang Xuanxuan''s reward as a silver hand was only 180000 yuan. The amount of reward, to a large extent, represents the difficulty of dealing with that person.


    Anyway, the more you know yourself, Chang Xuanxuan is telling him to stop fighting against Nangong Chuo. It''s not a grade. Although not willing, but have to admit that the fact is so cruel.


    Taking a step, he stood in front of the two subordinates next to Nangong Chuo and said, "you two just deal with him. I''ll do it for you minions."


    "No, I''ll deal with him alone. Chang Xuanxuan, help me sweep the array. Don''t let others interfere in this duel. "


    With a haughty snort, Su Qian stepped forward with his sword. Between the raised willow eyebrows, she raised a heroic spirit that was not inferior to that of the man. The heroic posture made the onlookers on both sides of the street cry in awe.


    "Nangong Chuo, new enemies and old accounts, today we will count them together!"


    All of a sudden, the sword was like electricity, the attack was like thunder, the blade was sharp, and the shadow of the sword in the void was silvery.


    What a fast sword!


    When he saw it, Ning Yue was in a state of horror. He felt inferior to himself just because of the speed of his sword. If he didn''t use the power of the first instant of awakening in the ancient sword, he might be less than 20%.


    Is this the strength of Jishou?


    At the same time, Nangong Chuo''s attack was also a move. The amazing rolling wind suddenly broke out, and the spiral purple black momentum condensed on his right foot. The attack was powerful, and he didn''t avoid the quick sword to Su Qian.


    Dang!


    All of a sudden, the area where the two people were fighting seemed to be hit by heavy objects. The surging invisible breath forced the ground to sink more than half an inch, and countless cracks instantly tore on the bluestone floor. At the same time, the impact of the crazy roaring wind aftershocks want to be in all directions, the onlookers around all this color.


    Retreat, continuous retreat, would rather subconsciously avoid the wind, although I know that it is only the aftereffect of the two people''s confrontation, but still dare not face down. Not only him, but the three companions of Nangong Chuo also stepped back a few steps, obviously unable to compete.


    The only one who can stand still is Chang Xuanxuan. However, his eyes have completely changed.


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, Su Qian stepped back. His right arm was on top of the thin sword, which was still shining with silver. However, the blade seemed to have a slight curve.


    In front of her, Nangong Chuo''s right leg didn''t put down directly. He lifted it up and swayed a few times in mid air. He snorted: "it seems that you have improved a little more than last time."


    "Yes, as I just said, I won''t tell you to run away this time!"


    As soon as the silver teeth bite, Su Qian points his sword and is about to move again. Yu Guang sees Chang Xuanxuan go to his side, his right fist is lifted, and his palm is wrapped with a white cloth belt.


    "It''s the same as before. It''s so competitive. I don''t know how to measure my own strength. You are not his opponent. Let''s go together. This Nangong Chuo is not only powerful, but also has a strange trick that can''t be said. "


    With a frown, Chang Xuanxuan has already noticed that Su Qian has the same strength as himself, but Nangong Chuo definitely has four levels. He didn''t understand. There was no reason why Su Qian couldn''t find this. He went after Qingfeng City alone.


    "Then I''ll have the rest."


    One side, rather more and more deep voice should, raise foot a turn, suddenly will rear a person trip to, right hand wriggle along with the situation a button pressed that person throat to lock him firmly.


    The man he captured was not someone else. This was the one Su Qian had trodden down when he rushed out of the hotel. They were also from Nangong Chuo, so they didn''t hesitate to attack. What''s more, they tried to sneak attack first.


    "Are you looked down upon? I''m the one who picked on me. "


    Ning Yue snorted and hit the man''s back neck with his left palm and backhand. At the next moment, the other side was all soft and paralyzed. With the five fingers loosened from his throat, he fell directly on the cold floor.


    At the same time, the sabre on his waist was pulled out by Ning Yue and clenched in his hand. It was not a handy blade, so it was OK to use it temporarily.


    In front of him, Nangong Chuo, Su Qian and Chang Xuanxuan have already started a battle, and their changing figures are crisscrossing. The flashing cold light and the roaring wind make people retreat, and they can''t get close to within three meters.


    Moreover, among the onlookers around, there are many strong martial arts practitioners. To be exact, there is no shortage of martial arts practitioners. However, they all chose to watch and didn''t do anything.


    The name of Nangong Chuo has long been notorious, and the high reward of 250000 yuan is enough to make many people moved. But compared with his fame and strength, more people choose to protect themselves. If you have a lot of money, you have to get it and spend your life.


    He didn''t care about these at all. Ning Yue glanced at the other three members of Nangong Chuo''s party and said coldly, "I''ll put you all down before there''s a division."


    "Arrogant boy, if you can''t get in there, do you think you can show off your power against us here? Just now, you said that we are just minions. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Don''t blame me if you want to die


    At the end of the speech, one of Nangong Chuo''s accomplices has jumped out with a knife and jumped up. The rotating Sabre draws a silver rainbow to his back. As he falls, his posture is ready to launch, and his double strength converges on one sabre.


    This blow is impressive.


    However, the premise is to be able to hit.


    A figure''s movement quickly passed in my mind. I''d rather turn my mouth and look at a bit of abuse in my eyes. I''d jump up against the other party''s just cut knife and use it as a sword. Holding it upside down in my hand is a counter cut.


    Whoa!


    The blood light splashed, and the chopping knife hit the ground heavily. The blade was broken, and the ground split. The person who came out of the knife could not get up, howled and rolled. However, his legs were abruptly cut off, and he had been cut off under his knees.


    Ningyue, who was transposed to the rear, also took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, he just recalled and imitated Chifeng''s tactics when he first tempered him. It was expected that he would defeat the enemy with one move, but he didn''t expect that the moves were so fierce. However, when he looked at the remaining two, he forbeared his shock and said with a deliberate smile: "such a big trick with flaws, One on one even dare to use it. It''s up to you to seek death. "


    In an instant, he saw a trace of timidity in the eyes of the two people ahead, which was exactly what he hoped. As long as the opponent is afraid, the flaws will be bigger, and the chance of winning will be bigger.


    On the ground, the man with the broken leg held his knees and roared: "what are you two still doing there? Help me to get revenge! As long as you take this boy, I''ll give you all my family


    As soon as the words came out, the remaining two hesitated for a moment. The greed in their eyes eventually overcame the fear, and they went up side by side, wary of ningyue.


    But he shook his head. He would rather know that it''s useless to say more. He took a step horizontally on the flat ground. When his toe touched the ground, a bow on his back suddenly broke up. The step made his arm swing harder. The oblique knife was as sharp as electricity.


    Ping!


    The other side''s reaction is not slow. The fire light on the oblique blade splashes, but after that, it can''t keep up with the speed of ningyue''s change. A handful of blood suddenly flies in the tearing sound, stained on the bright silver of the blade. The man screams, the blade falls down, and his right wrist kneels.


    However, his body was suddenly caught by Ning Yue with one hand, pulled in front of him as a shield, and met the spear of the last man.


    Whoa!


    Unexpectedly, the spear didn''t slow down at all because his companion was used as a shield. Castration was still fierce. In an instant, it ran through the flesh and blood body. The spear point burst six points, but it was also sharp and stabbed ningyue directly.


    When the deep pain hit, Ning Yue grinned and quickly let go of the dead man in his hand. Subconsciously, he stepped back. Unexpectedly, the enemy directly picked up a shot, threw away his original companion, and then swept back with a backhand. He continued to pursue and press forward step by step without giving him a chance to breathe.


    Ding!


    The blade turned to the side to block the tip of the gun. Looking at the ferocious face in front of him, he said: "he''s your companion, can you do it? With your strength, it''s impossible that you can''t react? "


    "Who knows? Anyway, he died, you died, I got more money, why not much? That kind of person, but use each other, who treat him as a companion. If there is no use value, it will be thrown away naturally. "


    Jie Jie of the other side smiles, his wrist shakes, the tip of the gun rubs against the blade and stabs. In the splash of fire, the cold sharp blade is nailed to Ning Yue''s chest.


    Such a distance, he has full assurance will not miss. Unfortunately, there are always exceptions. Dong! In a moment, the sharp point of the stab gun stopped suddenly, and the silver blade that stopped was tightly grasped by a palm. It reached the chest and could not go any further. The blood was dripping in the closed fingers. Holding the tip of the gun tightly with one hand, he would rather gasp and drink: "yes, you who only care about your own interests and can sell others without scruple are not qualified to talk about companions. There is only one end left to you - death Click!

 Chapter 40

    The crisp crack sounds from ningyue''s bloody fingers. The gun is broken. The whole gun tip and several inches of broken long rod are caught in his palm. The sharp pain of the crack has been swallowed by the anger in his heart, and he can''t feel it at all.


    Suddenly, he noticed that he had a light hand, and the man with the gun didn''t react slowly. He swept it with a gun like stick, and the roaring wind started three fuzzy tracks out of thin air. It was like a hidden evil beast poking out the claw of evil, and then with the help of little distance between them, he was determined to get the blow.


    Ping!


    The silver light is shining. It''s as bright as broken jade, bits of white dust falling in the wind, as snow sprinkles on the flowers, cold white and merciless blade.


    The broken pole, together with the strength of waving, was cut off. Ning Yue''s reverse cutting knife was also broken. The broken blade flashed and nailed into the shop signboard in the distance. The long pole was broken and fell, but it did not touch the ground. The man with the gun kicked his right leg and hit it, hoping to win the defeat.


    However, his movement is still not fast enough.


    Click!


    It was also a clear sound, but this time it was no longer the blade, but his bones.


    I saw that Ning Yue raised his foot and stepped on the other side''s knee first. He hit the floor heavily. His twisted right leg also made his master''s body fall down. The scream surged up from his throat and stopped abruptly. The devastating pain brought by a little cold forced him down.


    Whoa!


    The point of the gun runs through the back of the neck and shoots out from the throat. Ning Yue looks up and sighs. Finally, he releases his colorful left hand and lets the lifeless corpse shake and fall down. No one can survive under such a killing move.


    With a long breath, he looked at the blue sky and shook his head.


    In itself, even if the hostility in front of these people is likely to be heinous, he is not willing to kill, just want to subdue. However, in the situation just now, I couldn''t control it at all. I was already killing myself subconsciously.


    He took off his coat and would rather tear off a piece of cloth to wrap his left hand. However, he let go of the rest of his incomplete clothes and watched it fall slowly, covering a corpse on his side to cover his face


    This scene was completely incomprehensible to the onlookers on both sides, who talked about it in private.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Is it sad for a rabbit to die? This man seems to have some fun. "


    Instead of paying attention to those who were just watching the play, Ning Yue shook his head again.


    "I''m not reconciled to being killed by my former companion, am I?"


    With a sad smile, I''m afraid that among so many people present, only he could not understand how painful it was. Probably because of the two wrong letters, which led to today''s anger, can no longer stop the heart to vent the explosion of murderous.


    When the voice fell, he glanced again and fell on the other side. He fell in a pool of blood. The wailing voice was close to another hoarse person. His cut legs were still bleeding slowly, and his appearance was very miserable.


    It seemed that he felt Ning Yue''s eyes. He reluctantly raised his hand stained with his own blood and begged: "don''t... Don''t, don''t kill me..."


    "I''m not interested in your life."


    Lengleng left a sentence. Ningyue turned around and looked into the distance. There, the figure was as agile and swift as before. The rolling wind had already climbed up the eaves on both sides. The three men''s war situation was sometimes on the ground and sometimes on the roof, and no one dared to step forward. They could only look at the countless sand and gravel fragments overturned and splashed by the aftershocks.


    It''s not a small fight between the three smart and awake people.


    "Well, I''m asking you, there should be security guards in Qingfeng City, right? There''s so much noise here. Should we come back? " With the finger of a bystander, rather more hair asked, he is not afraid of when he and often Xuanxuan by interrogation. Red wolf dare to hide in the city, there must be full identity camouflage.


    Moreover, I''m afraid Chang Xuanxuan''s identity in his face is unusual.


    "There must be, but maybe it''s the strong people who are fighting here. They are gathering teams with enough strength. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get there for a while."


    The eyes of the person who answered the question flickered and seemed to be hiding something.


    He nodded his head. Rather than pay attention to the truth, he stepped forward and drew the sword out of the man''s waist. The movement was not fast, but it was plain sailing and was not stopped.


    "I''ll borrow your sword."


    Without waiting for an answer, he swept forward, and suddenly returned to a stable figure. He stepped out of the air and stepped directly onto the eaves on the side.


    Based on the roof, ningyue didn''t choose to directly intervene in the war. He also had self-knowledge. He rushed to the battlefield rashly, but he just wanted to die. The aftermath of the fight between the three smart and awake strong men may not be able to respond positively. So now we have to wait for a chance.


    Even without the rusty ancient sword in hand, he is also confident that if it is a surprise attack, it may not be able to hurt the strong in the awakening realm.


    The key is timing.


    As time flies by, every minute is very important for ningyue. He can''t feel much pain when he concentrates on it. All his attention is focused on the three figures in front of him, and he keeps them in mind every time.


    However, not long after that, he bit his teeth and frowned.


    "Is that the gap? If you want to keep up, you''ve done your best, not to mention thinking about how to do it. It seems that the last time silver - Chang Xuanxuan and I fought, they hid too much strength. "


    Ding!


    Also at the moment, with a clear sound, Su Qian''s figure collapsed and fell, leaving the regiment, and his unsteady body just fell on ningyue''s side.


    "Damn, it''s harder than expected."


    With a cold hum, her sword hand trembled even more violently. She even changed her left hand and wanted to jump into the battle group again. However, she saw a dark shadow fall backward, staggering on the edge of the eaves, and crumbling sand and stones fell one after another.


    Chang Xuanxuan barely knelt down on the edge of the eaves. The sweat from his forehead slowly flowed down his cheek and gathered on his chin. The cloth belt that had been wrapped in his palm was also ragged and stained with blood.


    Everyone can see the outcome of this battle.


    In the distance, Nangong Chuo, with his arms around his chest and standing on the roof, looked down and saw clearly that all his followers were defeated, but it was just a flash in his eyes and a little surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that the only person I underestimated here was you. But you should also understand that your fighting power can''t control the final battle. "


    Without concealing his contempt, he glanced at ningyue, who was better than Su Qian and Chang Xuanxuan. He shook his head again and sighed, "let''s stop here today. I won''t fight with you!"


    When the voice fell, Nangong Chuo did not care about the defeated comrades, but also gave up ningyue. Instead, he turned around and swept away. On the eaves, a few rabbits rose and fell and quickly left.


    At the same time, a burst of noise started. Among the onlookers, a group of well-dressed men and horses rushed to the scene, dressed brightly and showing their prestige.


    "What happened?"


    A team leader who seems to be the leader looks around with pride and looks down on these scattered warriors.


    "Blood butcher Nangong Chuo has run, northwest direction, if you chase now, there''s still time!"


    Su Qian looks back and drinks, obviously refuses to give up.


    "Who are you, commanding me?"


    Who knows, the team leader didn''t think it was, but raised his hand: "take down all the people and bring them back to trial slowly!"


    "Yes


    The answer was loud and clear. Nangong Chuo''s accomplices fell on the ground, two dead, one disabled and one unconscious, and they were all taken into custody without much effort. These bodyguards were not without eyesight. Seeing that ningyue was not easy to deal with, they hesitated and did not step forward for the time being. They asked the captain with puzzled eyes.


    "What are you doing? My order is to take them all! Don''t you understand? "


    Suddenly, the captain roared.


    As soon as the words came out, the bodyguards did not know whether they were afraid or had the strength to fight. They came forward one after another with their swords. In the back row, five or six people opened their bows and aimed their sharp arrows directly at the ningyue three.


    "Want to move us? I don''t know who dares


    As soon as the willow eyebrows were raised, Su Qian held a token in his backhand and raised it. The pattern engraved on it was very fine. A falling feather was vivid, and every grain was clearly visible. On one side of the feather pattern, a sharp sword stood upright.


    "Imperial city guard, Jishou?"


    For this sign, the team leader still recognized it and suddenly raised his hand: "OK, step back, my own people."


    Seeing this, Su Qian relaxed a little and said in a deep voice, "did you hear what I said just now? Xuetu Nangong Chuo, who has been wanted for a long time, hasn''t escaped far. Now it''s still time to order the arrest. If it is... "


    "Wait a minute!"


    Without waiting for her to finish, the captain opened his mouth again and shook his head: "you are the people who hunt for diseases. In this case, I only take these murderers back, and the three will be free from trial. But that doesn''t mean we have to listen to you. This is Qingfeng City, not the imperial capital. Your orders don''t work for me. Stop the team and go back to get the reward! "


    "You


    Suddenly, Su Qian was furious. A rusty smell rose from his throat. He frowned and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. His delicate body almost fell from the eaves. Fortunately, Ning Yue stopped it in time. At the same time, he also shook his head, indicating that he would give up.


    "Don''t count on them. If they don''t have enough strength, even if they go, they are perfunctory. It''s impossible to find someone well." Chang Xuanxuan also said to stop, just the fight he felt very deep, that Nangong Chuo extremely difficult.


    Looking at the departure of the guards who came and went in a hurry, Ning Yue snorted: "it''s a routine. I can''t count on it at all. What''s more, we are not rivals. What should we do if we catch up? "


    "If you don''t go either, no problem. I''ll go alone."


    Su Qian was angry, biting his silver teeth and turning to leave. However, his legs softened and he fell down, half kneeling on the eaves.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue sighed: "how can you fight now? Besides, it''s been some time. I''m afraid I can''t catch up. Let''s take a long view. "¡° Do you know how much effort and cost it took me to find out where he is today? I''ve run this time. I don''t know when I''m going to run next time! " Turning around and roaring, Su Qian''s eyes are full of unwilling intention¡° No, I have a clue about his whereabouts. I don''t know. Will this lady believe it next time? " All of a sudden, a gentle voice sounded. Looking at the figure that was stepping out of the crowd, Ning Yue''s eyes contracted violently, and his words were stuck in his throat, but he spoke again¡° Xiaoyue, long time no see. "

 Chapter 41

    I went back to the restaurant and sat down. Ning Yue looked at the familiar face in front of me in disbelief. Several times, he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak, so he had to swallow it back.


    Seeing his embarrassment, the man shook his head, took a glass of lemonade from the maid, and gave thanks with a smile. The handsome face and the friendliness made the maid blush. When he turned and left, his steps seemed a little disordered.


    He took a sip of lemonade and said slowly, "what''s the matter, Xiaoyue? I can''t say a word, can I? Or don''t you want to recognize it? "


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan is also waiting for ningyue''s reply. He wants to know what the relationship between this seemingly kind young man and ningyue is. Moreover, he had a hunch that his strength might not be inferior to that of Nangong Chuo.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Finally, Ning Yue answered.


    "That''s right."


    After nodding, Yun Xu''s elder martial brother Ying Tianxu raised his hand and gently knocked on the table. He continued: "I''ve heard about Xiaoyue. If I hadn''t been here, I would never have told you such a thing. Some people have gone too far. "


    "Elder martial brother, do you believe me?"


    Rather more a Leng, absolutely did not expect to be such a prologue. I thought I was going to be disciplined this time.


    "Then I ask you, Xiaoyue, do you believe me?" Ying Tianxu smiles but does not answer.


    "I believe it." Without hesitation, Ning Yue''s answer was in the affirmative. In Yunxu sword Pavilion, he only believes in three people: Master, elder martial brother, Ying Tianxu and younger martial sister Wei''er. Originally, there was a younger martial brother, but he didn''t expect that he would turn around and give him a fatal blow.


    Nodding with a smile, Ying Tianxu replied, "isn''t that it? The younger I know, the more I can''t do such a crazy thing, and although your eyes are a little bit more fierce than last time, they are far from the extreme. If you don''t say anything else, elder martial brother, I''m still very proud of my own eyes. "


    "Can you let me in, can you put off the reminiscence and greetings between your two brothers?"


    Su Qian, who has been silent, can''t help but look at Ying Tianxu and ask directly: "you just said, do you know the whereabouts of Nangong Chuo? Can you tell me now, if there is no mistake, I will thank you later. "


    "Now that you''ve gone, you can''t come back. Thank you again. To do things, we should know that we should be careful and act according to our ability. Even if you don''t know each other''s details, you can estimate the gap between them. They can''t take it together. Are you going to die alone? "


    Ying Tianxu shakes his head and goes back to drink again.


    "Courage is praiseworthy, but it is brave but not resourceful."


    "You


    Clapping the table, Su Qian''s face is full of anger. Looking at Ying Tianxu''s calm face, he is more resentful. However, she didn''t just act on impulse. She took a long breath and sat down again.


    "I know I''m not his opponent, but with some luck, maybe I can win..."


    "Lucky? In the face of such a strength gap, why did you get away with it? "


    Ying Tianxu shakes his head and looks at Chang Xuanxuan again. He doubts: "you and she have a solid foundation. It''s reasonable to say that self-protection is OK... If I''m not wrong, you have injuries, or you are not in the peak state. You can''t play your best."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Chang Xuanxuan exclaimed. Suddenly, his face changed a little and he lowered his voice.


    "Can I ask if you''ve been watching the play for a long time, but you haven''t done it yet?"


    "I want to ask that, too."


    Ningyue nodded and looked at yingtianxu. There was a little more doubt in his eyes.


    Put down the water cup gently and look down at the pale ripples on the water. Ying Tianxu smiles mysteriously: "let''s take a long line and catch big fish. On the contrary, if you take him down today, I will have more headaches, and my efforts during this period will fall short. If that happens, I''ll help him escape. "


    There was a little surprise in her eyes. Su Qian was about to question. A heavy crash started in front of her. Hearing the sound, she saw a large plate full of all kinds of barbecues, chickens, ducks, fish and cattle. It was full of delicious fragrance.


    On both sides of the plate, a pair of hairy hands took back and looked up. A tall and rugged figure stood beside. The gray and white hair was exposed from the simple robe, which was quite wild.


    It was not a man standing there, but a wolf.


    To be exact, it''s the boss of this place, Sima Hong, the wolf ORC.


    "Boys, I''ve seen what happened just now. No matter success or failure, I must be hungry after a fight. Eat more. If you''re hungry, you can''t do anything right, can you? "


    A bold smile, seemingly ferocious face is with a friendly look, his eyes swept down on Chang Xuanxuan, a big hand on his shoulder, laughter more hearty.


    "It''s not bad. I know I''ve brought new friends to your uncle Hong''s store to take care of business. I''ll give you a special price today. If there''s anything else you need, just say it. Well, I''m too busy. I''ll go back first. "


    At the end of the speech, he grabbed a piece from the top of the high tired barbecue and threw it into his mouth. Chewing it, he quickly went back to the nearby high cooking place and continued his work.


    Looking at the other three people''s surprise, Chang Xuanxuan shrugged and said: "old friendship, every time I come here, uncle Hong gives me a lot of barbecue platters. Let''s eat together. After a fight, I was more or less hungry. "


    "It''s really... A lot."


    Looking up at the barbecue piled up like a hill, I''d rather smash it and smash it. I feel like I have nothing to do.


    But Ying Tianxu is not polite at all. He grabs a few pieces of them and puts them on his plate. He starts to put a big piece of Duoying on his plate and praises them repeatedly: "I''ve heard that this shop is unique in Qingfeng city. I haven''t had a chance to try it. I didn''t expect that today, with the help of Xiaoyue''s kindness, there would be such a good opportunity."


    "Would you like to eat for a while, please?"


    On one side, Su Qian certainly does not have the slightest appetite, obviously particularly concerned about what Ying Tianxu just said, not only does not help, but also intends to stop.


    "The boss is right. It''s better to work when you''re full. It''s over. It won''t change if I mention it again. It''s noon. I''m very hungry. It''s not too late to talk about it after eating. "


    Chang Xuanxuan advised a, also began to eat, action more than ningyue and win Tianxu to gentle some, but deal with such a barbecue platter, gentle but relatively speaking.


    Half an hour passed quickly, several plates were at the bottom, and a pile of clean bones were scattered on the table. Su Qian, who didn''t eat much at all, gracefully wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and finally couldn''t help asking again: "now, can you say it?"


    "It can be said that people have come."


    Ying Tianxu smiles and looks at a shadow coming directly over here. Before saying a word, the other party punches him heavily on the shoulder and scolds him: "OK, you win Tianxu. You are so tired that you call me to go. You are here to enjoy the delicious meal. Isn''t it interesting enough?"


    "You lost your bet. Don''t break it. When it''s done, I''ll treat you again. So, is it done? "


    After that, Ying Tianxu smiles and hands over a cup of fruit wine. The comer takes the cup and drinks it, wipes his mouth and nods.


    "Of course, is there anything I can''t do? It''s just, are you going to take these people with you? " He looked at ningyue, Suqian and changxuanxuan suspiciously. He didn''t seem to believe them.


    "Xiaoyue''s friends are naturally trustworthy. It''s not convenient to talk in this place. Let''s change it. "


    A moment later, the five came to a more remote courtyard. Su Qian led them into the house and said, "sit down. This is my foothold. It''s absolutely safe and hidden."


    "I believe in Jishou''s way of doing things."


    Hum a smile, don''t know the origin of the person directly sat on the table, and then, his face less to half, look dignified.


    "Tianxu, as you guessed, it''s a big deal."


    Raising his hand to signal him to wait, Ying Tianxu''s eyes moved to Su Qian and Chang Xuanxuan and asked, "have you heard of the holy mission?"


    "Of course, an underground organization spread all over the border and many empires of all countries, acts ruthlessly and insidiously, does evil things absolutely, and collects money to assassinate and abduct and sell people are the main crimes. For them, there is a lot of information about Jishou. " Su Qian cold return road.


    The man on the table shook his head and said, "but I''m afraid there is a lack of a lot of key information. In other words, you are too low-level to reach the core. For example, Nangong Chuo is one of the five Dharma protectors. Do you know that? "


    "Five Dharma protectors?"


    Hearing this, Chang Xuanxuan was surprised and muttered: "it''s said that the five Dharma protectors of shengxuanjiao came from the same school and practiced the five poisons. Each of them is a kind of martial arts of lingpin level. They imitate poisons in their actions and make their moves ruthless and straight to the key... Yes, nangongchuo''s moves are like claws and whip legs like scorpions. One of the five poisons, scorpion


    "That''s right."


    Ying Tianxu nodded, looking forward to Su Qian: "now, you should be able to understand what I mean?"


    "If you''re right, are you going to eradicate it together with the Holy Mission stronghold dormant in Qingfeng city?"


    Suddenly, Su Qian''s eyes brightened. Although her goal is only in Nangong Chuo, it''s better to take more credit.


    "Of course, otherwise, why should I follow Nangong Chuo around to trace his foothold. It''s really cunning. I''m a scorpion. I''ve been back and forth in several hidden places, but I can''t get rid of my eyes. "


    Pop!


    The people on the table laughed and took a sketch, scribbling the street and a twisted route.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself, bounty hunter, Liu Chong."


    "Pursuing the soul and demanding the life for thousands of miles? Are you Liu Chong


    For a moment, Chang Xuanxuan''s eyes were more surprised. He had heard the name many times.


    In the territory of the snow dragon Empire, there are many excellent bounty hunters, among which Liu Chong is the best. Similarly, Su Qian, who was a quick hunter of the imperial city guard, was not as changed as Chang Xuanxuan. Surprised, he gritted his teeth and said, "Nangong Chuo is mine, no matter his life or reward. You can take the rest. "¡° Nangong Chuo is to be dealt with by the three of you. As for how to divide the results, it''s your business. Don''t interfere with the rest, I''ll solve it. Don''t bargain. This is the biggest concession. Otherwise, I can do it alone. " Liu Chong snorted and glanced at Ying Tianxu¡° As long as we can successfully capture the stronghold, it''s not too late to say how we can share the harvest. " Ying Tianxu doesn''t like it. On one side, ningyue''s heart is already a sea of water. Red wolf, Jishou, bounty hunter... Plus the most outstanding disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion generation and him, this team is not simple. However, it is still hard to say whether it can be done

 Chapter 42

    At night, the stars are dim, the crescent moon hanging in the sky is pale, and the sky and the earth are dim.


    There were no pedestrians on the streets of Qingfeng city for a long time, and the lights were out in most of the houses. For ordinary people, this time has long been sleeping. In such a late night, people who are still awake are rich or expensive, traitors or thieves, and... People with special purposes.


    Based on the shade of the tree, ningyue''s figure is almost integrated with the shadow. Looking at the invariable night scene in the distance, his heart is somewhat bottomless. Looking back, Chang Xuanxuan''s concealment is even better. He can hardly find it when he is near.


    Red wolf itself belongs to the night, Chang Xuanxuan''s hiding method, he has already learned, now in mind is another thing.


    "I didn''t go back so late. I didn''t even call. Is that ok?"


    In the dark, Chang Xuanxuan put his arms around his chest and said softly, "don''t worry, they won''t doubt you if I''m here."


    Some words can not be said clearly, two people naturally understand in the heart. One side of Su Qian listen to the clouds, but it is also the result they want.


    As for Liu Chong and Ying Tianxu, they were divided into three groups. They surrounded each other from three directions and attacked the holy missionary stronghold in turn.


    It''s getting closer to the planned time.


    The most anxious in her heart is Su Qian. The defeat in the daytime is undoubtedly a shame for her. Such a long wait is torture for her. However, she also knows the gap between each other, even if the time comes, a snow before shame is not a big chance. But what she needs most is not a victory, but an opportunity.


    "For the last time, Nangong Chuo''s life is mine. I want to deal with him myself. No one can interfere."


    With her left hand tightly holding the handle of the sword hanging at her waist, Su Qian''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her eyes filled with cold.


    "As long as you can deal with it, it''s up to you. But you should know the gap between us and him. It''s not easy to win. Compared with the day, now we have the advantage of no scruples. As well as possible backup. " Chang Xuanxuan sighs. After all, he is on the street during the day. His worries affect the innocent. Some of his powerful moves are not used. This, he believes, is the same with Su Qian.


    In addition, there was another point that he was worried. He turned his eyes to ningyue and solemnly asked again.


    "Shengxuanjiao is ruthless. There is no bottom line for the sake of interests. Everyone is Desperado. Don''t hesitate to deal with people like that, and don''t be lenient, otherwise it will only hurt you. "


    Smell speech, rather more nod should way: "understand."


    He had heard of the name of holy preaching before, which could be called the most heinous crime. In the oral rumors of many warriors, they are afraid of the red wolf and spit at the holy preaching.


    This time, he will not hesitate.


    "By the way, is your injury OK? If not, stay here to meet us. Don''t go in. After all, your strength has not yet reached the level of spiritual awakening. "


    Estimate time almost, often Xuan Xuan sent out the final confirmation.


    After pressing the abdominal wound, there was still some pain, but the blood had stopped long ago. Ning Yue said with a smile, "it''s just a slight injury, not a muscle and bone injury. Now I feel much better. Elder martial brother, their medicine is very good. "


    "That''s good."


    Chang Xuanxuan whispers back that he and Su Qian are the same. With the elixir treatment given by Ying Tianxu and Liu Chong, the loss and injury during the day are basically alleviated by 70%, so it''s no problem to fight again.


    Soon, the restored solitude was broken again. Several rapid footsteps quickly passed through the narrow street, and the footsteps were deliberately disguised. However, for the martial arts strongmen with extraordinary sensory ability, they could still be recognized in their ears.


    Sasha.


    In the night, the figures in the street were in a daze at the same moment, and then all of them collapsed against the wall without making any more noise.


    A ghostly figure quietly appeared in front of them, pulled off one of them''s dark cloak, put it on himself, and turned to leave. Lifting such a corpse, there was a fresh green leaf in the throat. It was as thin as paper and soft as brocade, but it was easy to cut the flesh and blood. It was a fatal move.


    Ningyue three people still hide in the shadow and continue to wait. According to the plan, Ying Tianxu will pretend to be close, find the right opportunity to make a positive breakthrough to attract the enemy''s attention, and then


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sound of the sharp collision of swords and soldiers came from the yard far away. Su Qian''s eyes suddenly changed, and he didn''t wait for Ning Yue and Chang Xuanxuan to jump over the eaves and quickly stride over several roofs. His left hand, which was holding the handle of the sword, slipped and grasped the scabbard, and his right hand wiped away the sweat from his palm, Instead of holding the hilt in his left hand.


    When her figure fell into the target courtyard from above, the sword instantly came out of its sheath, and the cold light of rowing was particularly shining and conspicuous in the night. The ruthless cold kiss on her throat left only a few smears of blood splashing on the earth.


    Dong! Dong!


    Two figures fell to the ground, dead, until the last moment of life, they did not respond to what just happened.


    Jishou, just as its name is, is quick and fierce, and pursues a fatal attack. Although it is the imperial city guard, its tactics are inclined to assassins, and it is an elite who specializes in dealing with the strong or performing special tasks. Su Qian, as a team leader, is of course the best of the best. It''s common for her to kill two secret sentries.


    Whoa!


    Not far away, a tearing sound suddenly attracted her attention. As she turned to look, the sword blade subconsciously crossed her body, and then her vigilance faded. What she saw was a fallen figure, and Chang Xuanxuan, who was followed by her, pointed to the third secret whistle through her throat.


    "If you''re too impatient, it''s easy to misjudge."


    Raised foot to kick to kick the short crossbow that the corpse holds in the hand, often Xuan Xuan shrugged, the meaning is very obvious.


    "At this distance, he can''t shoot me."


    With a cold hum, Su Qian quickly recalled the map firmly remembered in her mind, turned over and jumped to the remote, a humble cabin. According to Liu Chong''s tracking, one of the underground passages is here.


    "There seems to be something wrong..."


    Ningyue was the last one to arrive in the courtyard, listening to the sound of fighting in the wind. Somehow, an ominous premonition appeared in his heart. Looking at several houses in the courtyard, he was like a man eating beast dormant in the dark, waiting for the prey to come.


    "It''s a step by step, isn''t it?"


    Chang Xuanxuan patted him on the shoulder, and then quickly followed the figure of Su Qian in front. It''s not safe here, especially in the unknown area ahead.


    When I catch up with him, Ning Yue suddenly feels that the difference in his heart is more intense. He suddenly looks back and sees that there is nothing else in the distance except the row upon row of houses under the night sky. He shakes his head and sighs, no longer hesitates, and hastily follows the figure of his companion in front of him.


    On the top of the tallest tower in the distance, a figure hidden in the dark came to the window again, overlooking the cluster of courtyards below. Far away, ordinary people can''t see clearly. But for him, everything in the yard is very clear in his eyes. Everyone, every movement, is like this.


    "I didn''t expect them to take the lead. Well, if you don''t do it, don''t do it. "


    On the ground floor of the courtyard, the underpass corridor is quite spacious, and the lights on both sides are slightly dim, which adds a bit of weird atmosphere.


    Su Qian strides forward with a sword. The shadow on the wall is very slender under the slanting lights. She moves forward all the time until the corner. The stop stops the shadow on the wall. Her eyes are slightly narrowed here.


    At the same time, Chang Xuanxuan also raised his hand to indicate that he would rather stop. However, he suddenly found that the latter was completely unmoved and quickly stepped forward to the corner.


    "What are you doing?"


    In a soft voice, Chang Xuanxuan is puzzled. In his anxious eyes, he also reflects the shadow of Ning Yue turning his body.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The roaring sound of the broken arrow is very sharp, and it''s even more Unprepared as a hidden arrow at the corner.


    However, the sooner he was prepared, he rose up and leaned over. The three short arrows under his arched body passed quickly. When he fell to the ground, he didn''t stop his pace directly. Instead, he leaned over and rolled on the spot, and the two poisonous thistles that crossed and shot against the ground also failed.


    Finally, at the end of the short corner, Ning Yue stepped forward, and his backhand sword came out as fast as lightning. He only heard the sound of cracking and the sound of cutting flesh and blood. A man hiding behind the wall was nailed to the wall with his bow.


    "I forgot to tell you that I was asked to go to the lair where I had dealt with several mountain bandits before. It seems that my reflexes and premonitions are very sensitive in this respect. "


    Looking back with a smile, Ning Yue looked a little proud.


    "It''s just so. Don''t mess about like this next time."


    Chang Xuanxuan spread out his hand. When he came near, he glared at Ning Yue and said: "don''t you think I haven''t dealt with this kind of situation? Don''t try to be brave, or you won''t know how to die! "


    "Your strength is stronger than mine. It should be more useful later. I''d better do it for a mechanism like this, which consumes a lot of energy and physical strength. I think that''s probably the reason why the elder martial brother agreed to come with me. "


    Beat Chang Xuanxuan on the shoulder, rather than angry, also without regret.


    "How much more time are you going to waste on the things you''ve solved?"


    Straight from the two people through, Su Qian step by step, and then cross the corner, the figure disappeared, the metal ring again, is the sound of fracture.


    In the face of the organ, her approach is very direct and rude, just to block and cut off. The same is true of the enemies who stand in the way.


    When Ning Yue kept up with her, all she saw was three dead bodies on the ground, Broken Arrows everywhere, and the beautiful shadow that stopped in front of her. From the side, she looked wrong, and her eyes were a bit sulky.


    "What''s the matter?" Chang Xuanxuan is also in a daze. He catches up with ningyue side by side. He turns his eyes and looks forward through the last short passage. He suddenly sees an underground palace extending in all directions. There are six or seven passages leading to other places on the wall. However, it doesn''t matter. In the center of the underground palace, several figures stood with sharp blades, and their faces were cold. Among them, there was a big figure, a golden sword, sitting on a big chair with a jar of wine in his hand. That figure is Nangong Chuo, one of the five Dharma protectors of the holy mission, scorpion!

 Chapter 43

    Ping!


    The wine jar fell to the ground, smashed and splashed with water.


    Nangong Chuo, who was sitting on the tiger chair, wiped his mouth and snorted: "I didn''t expect that it was the three of you who managed to escape during the day, but came to die at night? Since you can find it here, that means you know a lot. It''s a pity to kill it directly. Why don''t you arrest it and torture it slowly? "


    When the voice fell, his eyes swept over Su Qian''s delicate body, and his eyes were full of the aggression of drama.


    "It seems to be a lot more trouble than we expected."


    Chang Xuanxuan murmured in a deep voice. He raised his hands wrapped in cloth tape and clenched his fist. Suddenly, there was a popping sound between his fingers. A few wires of electric light jumped up in response to the sound and became more and more intense. The shining purple was like a wild snake dancing.


    "But now that it''s here, it''s impossible to step back. The day has not divided the victory and defeat, now continues


    While roaring through the underground palace, roaring thunder followed, dancing with its surging bright purple electric awn. The changeable shining light condensed into a number of monsters. They set foot on the void and rushed away, bursting out with powerful destructive power.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Chuo''s subordinates on both sides changed color, subconsciously retreated and did not dare to fight head-on. However, they underestimated the speed of Chang Xuanxuan''s thunder attack. The two people in front of him who had no time to avoid were instantly engulfed by the purple lightning. The cohesive beasts tore violently, and the invisible claws were ferocious.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The spatter of blood burned to ashes in an instant, and the only thing left on the floor was the blackened broken limbs, which were messy and ferocious.


    "Broken!"


    In the next moment, Nangong Chuo finally made a move. To be exact, he was out of his feet, bowing his body and sweeping with his bent whip legs. He looked like an antelope hanging horn and a scorpion sting. The deep purple energy suddenly condenses on the toes. It looks like sticky and gelatinous. It turns into a hook and stab to strike the thunder beast.


    Boom!


    The purple lightning broke, the thunder of the beast turned into powder and dispersed with the wind. However, there was still a surge in the rear. Lei mang continued to make up for it, and the new powerful offensive continued.


    At the same time, Nangong Chuo''s feeble tail hook stepped on the ground, turned over with a bow, and stabilized his body with both hands. At the moment, the other leg turned upside down, which was also like a poisonous scorpion tail hook. In addition, he was lying on the floor. He was really a giant scorpion poison.


    Boom!


    After collision, the condensed purple electric beast is not only broken, but also melted. There is a fishy smell in the scorching air. The scorpion''s tail legs are still in the aftershock, and the toes hook again. The purple power condensed out of thin air suddenly turns into a translucent scorpion tail, and the huge ferocious hook pierces through the void and then stings fiercely.


    "Back off!"


    Bang!


    The light of the sword is shining. A Silver Rainbow cuts off the scorpion tail in front of Chang Xuanxuan''s body. Then the sword wind roars and forcefully blows down the toxins suspended in the air. A little bit of enchanting purple stains on the floor. Suddenly, blue smoke curls up and there are many potholes.


    "Thank you very much."


    After Su Qian, Chang Xuanxuan nods. Even though he is practicing the most violent Lei element, he is not so good at it because of his own strength. In addition, he has spent a lot of time fighting these two days. Facing Nangong Chuo, he obviously falls behind.


    "Don''t be polite until the end. If you have extra strength, just use all the tricks to press the bottom of the box. "


    Coldly a hum, Su Qian didn''t turn back, deep cold eyes tightly locked in front of Nangong Chuo body, horizontal in front of the sword slightly up.


    "As usual, I''ll deal with these minions first, and you can just entangle him."


    In the rear, Ning stepped out more obliquely, and the long sword pointed to the remaining people who were awed by Chang Xuanxuan''s power.


    "Just entangle? It''s as if you can help decide the outcome when you solve them. " Su Qian didn''t get angry. Yu Guang glanced at him and said, "take care of yourself, but don''t drag your feet and help me!"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Ningyue was a little upset, but he really couldn''t get involved in the battle over there. The strength gap was there, and it was also very difficult to take advantage of it.


    Is it being looked down upon again? Yes, in their eyes, they are too weak. But that''s just now. What will happen in the future, he dare not say. But everything in front of him, no matter what, he will show his strongest strength with his weakest self at the moment.


    The wind is rolling, the sword light is shining, and the thunder is dancing with purple poison.


    The fierce fight around him continued with the fierce battle in the daytime. He would rather not see it than think about it. That''s not what he should pay attention to now.


    "Come on, at least deal with you. I''m confident."


    The sword in his hand is familiar with both the touch and the weight. It is his favorite sabre. It is the disciple sword distributed by Yunxu sword Pavilion. Naturally, this is given to him by elder martial brother Ying Tianxu before he starts his action. He doesn''t want to accept it, but he can''t beat the other side.


    Thousands of times I want to get rid of the past, but I can''t hide one fact. From tricks to handy weapons, ningyue is still the foundation of Yunxu sword Pavilion.


    "It''s none of your business to live in. I can understand your hatred. However, no matter where you learn from, what you get is your own. What''s more, what you hate is some villains in Yunxu sword Pavilion. It''s your respected Master who preaches your martial arts. These can''t be confused. What I hope to see is the heroic posture of Xiaoyue you gallop. Just let it go. The warrior dances for fighting, and the strong is brave for fighting. At the end of the night, I want to drink the wine of victory with you... "


    Before the split action, win Tianxu''s final explanation still lingers in his mind, which leads to a subconscious smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m waiting for you to come to an end. I won''t be drunk together. Therefore, how can such an enemy get me? "


    Ping!


    When the sword came out, it was as powerful as a rainbow and as fast as the wind. The buzzing in the twinkling cut off the blade of the sneak attack instantly, and then cut it back. The attacker fell to the ground with a long and visible bloodstain in his throat.


    "The first one."


    With a smile, Ning Yue takes the initiative to step into the enemy''s siege without fear. In a moment, his dexterous figure is a step forward, lightning like sword again, to meet another enemy''s long spear.


    Ding!


    The point of the sword is against the point of the gun, and the sharp air of the sword is thrown into it. Where the cold light comes, the point of the gun is cracked, and the sharp ice penetrates into it. The body follows the sword, and the body shape of the attacker passes through the gun holder in the blink of an eye.


    "Second."


    The long gun sliced into two fell to the ground with the corpse and pierced the chest.


    Ningyue''s long sword points to the ground, and a little scarlet drops along the blade. Maybe it''s too slow. He smiles cruelly, and his wrist swings. The blade instantly reappears the color of silver, and an arc of blood is all stained on the floor.


    Dazzling bright red, like the explosion of a crack of thin blood stains, reflected in the eyes of the remaining two people, eyes in scarlet virtual shadow can not hide a trace of fear and surprise, two people happened to step back, looked at each other.


    Seeing each other''s timidity, I''d rather have a stronger smile in my heart. In fear, people are more likely to miss judgment. Just now, he has noticed that Nangong Chuo''s subordinates are all of the eight forces of Yuanwu realm. They are like holding on to a group. Although they have a good chance of winning, they can''t be so relaxed anyway.


    "Is this the only strength of the holy mission?"


    Hum a drink, suddenly the sword light again flash, rather more and more burst out, a sword horizontal cut, the changing shadow of the sword overlapped on the three feet frost front, but in the blink of an eye and silver peel rotation.


    On one side, there are two more bloodstains on the wall with the lights setting off the shadow. You can clearly see two figures falling down under a thin shadow.


    One shot in the throat, two strikes.


    At this point, Ning Yue finally took a breath and felt more relaxed. It seemed that the accumulated resentment in his chest earlier also vented a lot. Some of Ying Tianxu''s words made him look as if the clouds were shining.


    Clearly I have said, can not change the past, can not escape is their own, but also those old things buried in the heart for a long time, even forget the oath.


    I want the sword in my hand to shine brightly.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you very much. But tonight is just the beginning. "


    As soon as his eyes turned, another fierce battle in the underground palace was reflected in Ning Yue''s eyes. The changing figures came and went like the wind, and it took almost all of his strength to capture their movements.


    Over there, that''s the show.


    Either Su Qian or Chang Xuanxuan, the offensive is more fierce than before, and their cooperation is more tacit on the basis of the previous moves.


    His fist is like a claw, and his leg is bent as a hook. With the use of poison, Nangong Chuo is still able to fight against two enemies. When he comes to him with several attacks, it seems fatal, but it is finally resolved, only a little short of the last.


    Bang! Dong! Whoa!


    Ping Ping Ding!


    In the face of the changeable moves ahead, Ning Yue just feels that his eyes can''t keep up. He simply closes his eyes and plunges into his ears relying on the sound coming from the wind. He projects a picture in his mind and quickly analyzes the moves of the two sides.


    "No matter how the moves change, a person is a whole. Nangong Chuo cultivates martial arts similar to scorpion. His hands are claws, and his legs are tail hooks. They echo and change with each other. Scorpion''s claws and tail are also a whole... There must be a flaw in strange movements, body coordination, and so on. If I''m right, it will work! "


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he would rather look straight at the figure being attacked in front of him. Maybe he saw a lot in his heart. This time, the other person''s action reflected in his eyes is very clear, detailed to every small action change.


    Step forward, the blade across the body, feel the cold breath of the sword, feel the fusion of yourself and the sword, the wind roaring sound also brings the key to victory.


    At this moment, Ning is laughing more and more.


    "Su Qian, brother Chang, step back!"


    Before, the three also discussed countermeasures with each other. Among them, Ning Yue also told them what he thought. Once he gave a voice to remind them, he would step back and give way.


    At that moment, Chang Xuanxuan understood, backhand to hold still some refused to give up Su Qian, together with retreat, let the folio to collide with a frontal strike. The space that retreats opens, rather more toward the side body of South Temple Chuo. When the sword comes out, there is no dazzling Silver Rainbow streamer, no speed as fast as electricity, there is only a buzzing and trembling blade, and the surging and roaring, from subtle to violent, endless surging and roaring. Lingpin martial arts, sword wind, start!

 Chapter 44

    The sword wind is sweeping and howling, and the fierce wind is like an endless blade.


    One person and one sword, standing still, isolated in the wind, but also in control of the whistling wind.


    The point of the sword and the strong wind make Ning feel his breath and the chill of the sword more clearly than ever before. He feels the power of the sword and urges the mysterious force in his body to excite from the palm of his hand and control the sword. The sword spirit released with all his strength bursts out with such a strong wind.


    The fierce agitation is like ten thousand arrows, whistling through the gap between Chang Xuanxuan and Su Qian. The fierce sword Qi awakens the coldness and coldness. At this moment, it turns into the most powerful blade to attack Nangong Chuo''s every position.


    The flesh and blood body is in the center of the strong wind, and the fierceness of the attack can be imagined.


    Not to mention Nangong Chuo, Chang Xuanxuan just felt the whirling wind of the sword from his side. He was surprised. He had never heard of the lingpin martial arts sword. But when he saw it, he found that he was shocked. He had never thought that Ning Yue''s strength could control such a terrible power.


    "This kind of move can be used by people in the military realm of Yuan Dynasty?"


    Su Qian, who doesn''t know the details, is also surprised. Before that, she has never been optimistic about ningyue. As a team leader of Jishou, she is not qualified to be called a strong one. The fierce battle in the day, the action tonight, and even she just treated ningyue as a follower. Until now, her mind changed a little.


    "How can the friends made by the mysterious young master of Chang family be ordinary people? As a Jishou, I didn''t even think of that. It''s a mistake. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, Su Qian sighed, the heavy crash roared on the wall at the end of the distance, and then caused a violent shaking, causing the whole underground palace to shake madly, and the debris and dust fell continuously, as if it was tottering and could collapse at any time.


    On the battered wall, Nangong Chuo was trapped in a crack, his left arm sleeve was destroyed, and five or six bloodstains were split on his arm in front of him. It was not only his arms, but also the wind of the sword. Of course, it bypassed his hasty defense and cut him on his body. There were dozens of scars, small or long, and bloodstained on his ragged robes. He was particularly embarrassed.


    And the roaring wind of the sword continues.


    Relying on Xuanli''s strength, Nangong Chuo reluctantly resisted, and drank: "good boy, I''m afraid it''s my biggest mistake to despise you too much. So, let''s start with you. How can you be a mediocre person like yourself who can defend the Dharma? Surprise attack, only one success


    At the same time, the anti shock force pushed his strong body into the air, turned over with a bow, and the ready right leg hit hard. The tip of his foot was like the sting of a scorpion''s tail. The purple and black strength that appeared from the air instantly turned into a sharp shadow, The same virtual shadow also swayed around his body. On the whole, it was a huge scorpion in the air.


    The vicious attack of scorpion tail hook Sting has gone through the sword wind!


    Whoa!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The purple light flashed, and the faint fishy smell filled the underground palace. The roaring sword wind was broken in this moment.


    As soon as his face changed, he would rather step back three steps. The hand holding the sword was shaking, and there was a touch of strange purple on the bright silver blade. The next moment, the crack appeared, the blade cracked, the section creaked, and the attached toxin slowly corroded into smoke.


    "Boy, it''s not over yet!"


    With a roar of laughter, Nangong Chuo fell down on the floor, and then he stepped up again. He leaned down, with four fingers of his right hand together, his thumb open and bent. His whole hand was like a scorpion claw. He slashed it off and grabbed it hard.


    In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue takes another step back, turns his hand to break the sword and holds it upside down. He knew in his heart that because of the strength gap between them and the unique terrain here, there was no chance to escape. It was the best policy to fight for a little time.


    Because he''s not fighting alone.


    Ping!


    The rest of the blade of the broken sword is also broken. Nangong Chuo''s right hand is stronger than the fine iron. He can easily break the blade without any injury. He can hit it again and take it to the throat.


    In the rear, the strong wind roars and the electric hum rises again. When Chang Xuanxuan sees something wrong, he shoots again, and thunders on the iron fist.


    However, Nangong Chuo only attacked the enemy with one leg and didn''t turn at all. In his opinion, we should take ningyue''s life first anyway. If you spread out that you are hurt by a boy who is not smart enough to wake up, although they are only slight injuries, they are also a great shame. If you don''t kill them, it''s not enough to calm your hatred.


    "Die


    The roar is extremely arrogant, the gap of strength, the suppression of momentum, all of which are great oppressive force for ningyue, who is suddenly in a desperate situation. He can hardly breathe, and has no time to think about the counter attack strategy, so he has to stick to his head.


    With a bow, the left fist swings back and is ready for attack. It''s not any exquisite martial arts. It''s not even a product. It''s just a simple burst of strength and a pure blow. But it''s also the roar and unyielding roar of his burning soul.


    "Don''t think it''s over!"


    Dong!


    Fist to palm, hard touch hard, two figures at the same time a tremor, solidification in an instant.


    In the next moment, Ning Yue raised his head and screamed bitterly, tearing his heart and lungs, his left hand was soft and falling down, his mouth was full of blood.


    However, it''s not that he didn''t receive any credit. Nangong Chuo''s last chance was exhausted because of this blow. At the same time when he was resisted by the deadly attack, his back kick was also hit by Chang Xuanxuan''s thundering blow.


    Chang Xuanxuan is a real and powerful man, and he controls the violent thunder element. He can''t stop his pace with a random blow.


    Boom!


    The underground palace trembles again, and the impact of a move immediately separates. Nangong Chuo turns over and jumps. When he retreats, he also avoids Su Qian''s sword and retreats to an entrance cave leading to nowhere.


    On the other side, three people merge, Chang Xuanxuan and Su Qian stand side by side in front of the pale ningyue body.


    "Ningyue, are you ok?"


    The hand is dripping blood. The pain almost makes Ning Yue have a little illusion. This arm no longer belongs to him. In the face of Chang Xuanxuan''s greeting, he can only grin: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    "You step back first. It''s enough to have me and Chang Xuanxuan here." Su Qian also sighed. At the same time, she realized a little discomfort in her speech and quickly explained, "I mean you''ve done a good job, and that''s enough. Just leave the rest to us."


    "Well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful."


    Ning Yue took a long breath, stepped back and sat down against the wall. Now he really needs a rest. Among other things, it is also important to take back the dislocated left arm first.


    In front of him, Nangong Chuo moved his limbs and hummed: "I''m really embarrassed. I only deal with you guys who are not in the class, but I''m still like this. In return, I won''t let you die too comfortably! "


    After that, he put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, looking very ferocious.


    "You have said something like that once. If nothing else, take it as your last words. Hum, I''ve let a new generation make a monkey about like that. If I don''t do some tricks to press the bottom of the box, I can''t say it in any case. "


    Chang Xuanxuan drinks it in a deep voice. I don''t know when the cloth belt around his left palm has been untied. On the back of his raised hand, a rune with a light blue halo slowly emerges. The light is faint and blurred, but it is filled with a stronger breath than before.


    Then, the light blue Arm Armor appeared out of thin air, wrapping his left arm, cutting the metal texture, shining with different colors, and the faint purple lightning shadow lingered on it.


    "Spirit weapon?"


    For a moment, Su Qian and Nangong Chuo were shocked.


    The spirit weapon is a kind of weapon in the world. The armor itself also has its own spirit power. When forging, with the help of unusual materials, the spirit power drawn from the genius treasure, and the exquisite control of the weapon refiner, it makes all the common things.


    Any artifact is of great value. For the martial arts, it can strengthen their strength even more. Each psionic weapon has different abilities, either to directly strengthen one aspect of power, or to have a unique martial arts, or to have a variety of other aspects. But one thing is for sure, it can''t be underestimated.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a card. Do you have Arm Armor? It seems that such a spirit weapon is also suitable for me. I''ve decided to kill you and then snatch it for me to use! "


    The color of surprise soon disappeared in Nangong Chuo''s eyes, but it was replaced by excitement and greed. He raised his head again with a strange roar, turned over and attached himself to the ground, raised his right leg and bent it. Once again, he acted like a giant scorpion poison. His purple black energy was released and condensed, and his shadow was blurred. The cold feeling of Yin was also diffused, and the faint smell of fishiness floated quietly.


    His attack, which is different from before, is bound to be stronger.


    "Silver hand... Chang Xuanxuan... It seems that the previous kind of Arm Armor is just a substitute. Is that your real strength? I know you''ve got a card to hide from me. "


    Leaning against the wall and shaking with a smile, I feel more and more relieved. However, I don''t feel at ease. My right hand is still in good condition, and it still condenses the residual power in my palm. One thing he would never forget.


    In the battle, we should always concentrate on and do our best.


    Chum! Chum! Chum!


    Thunder roars madly, and the electric light lingering on Chang Xuanxuan''s left arm is more and more surging. The amazing power is condensed into a giant wolf''s roar, and the round glare just locks the illusory scorpion lying on the ground in front of him.


    His eyes were more sharp, and a flash of light flashed by. He pointed to his right hand, and his voice was full of confidence¡° Nangong Chuo, this blow will bury you! "

 Chapter 45

    "Come on! I''ll see if you really have that ability! "


    Nangong Chuo''s voice was cold, mixed with scorn and abuse.


    Although the weapon is strong, it is also related to the user. He doesn''t know what level of weapon Chang Xuanxuan''s Arm Armor belongs to, but he has an intuition that the opponent can''t give full play to the power of the weapon.


    Although the scorpion magic skill he practiced is inferior to the spirit skill, his hands and feet are soaked in poisonous water all the year round, and he is trained to exert all his strength and poison. His power is comparable to the medium level of the spirit skill.


    In the face of Nangong Chuo, Chang Xuanxuan just smiles. He also expects that the other side can guess his own disadvantages. Indeed, this pair of arm armour wants to control with his current strength, the load is beyond imagination, and can only complete one strike.


    But it was also his best shot.


    "Howl, silver wolf of thunder. Roar, thunder power


    With Chang Xuanxuan''s roar, the thunder on his left arm burst and surged, and the purple electricity leaped up and poured into the illusory thunder Warcraft. The virtual shadow beast, called the silver wolf of thunder, also roared together and strode out. Every step of the galloping is to step on the swaying purple light track, gorgeous and gorgeous.


    In the bright changes, the ferocity of wolves and the fury of thunder resonate and roar down the great power of destruction!


    Lingpin inferior martial arts, blue silver thunder wolf arm roar, wolf bite!


    At the same moment, Nangong Chuo''s eyes on the ground changed, and he became more fierce. At the same time, the purple black fog rising from his body condensed the phantom scorpion into more thick and ferocious, and more realistic.


    The next moment, I saw the giant scorpion''s shadow step forward quickly, with a pair of claws and a pair of thunder wolf''s claws. In an instant, the lightning and sparks danced together, thunder and poison fog intertwined, and two illusory monsters looked at each other and roared, all of them did not give up.


    Whoa!


    Scorpion''s tail is sketching, and the sting is attacking through the cold and gloomy situation.


    Roar!


    The wolf''s teeth are exposed, and the blood is pouring out the thunder of destruction.


    The final impact, finally played, in the violent intertwined collision, thunder and poison blend, wolf to scorpion tear. Under the roar, we can see Chang Xuanxuan''s flying figure passing through the continuous purple TV, with a blow and a roar.


    At the other end, Nangong Chuo turns over, sweeps with one foot and hides in the poisonous fog. The whip leg overlaps with the scorpion''s tail, facing the thunder fist.


    Boom!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder, light and purple fog mingled, and the fluctuation almost made the whole underground palace collapse. The smoke and dust were long, and the sight was only hazy.


    Under the shadow, the thunder wolf''s last howl, whose figure began to collapse gradually, tore the scorpion''s claws and claws, and crushed the tail hook''s sting.


    At the same moment, Chang Xuanxuan roared again, and his bow was suddenly pushed up. The upper arm armor of his left fist was shining with bright light. He forced the tail hook and whip leg back. At the moment when he bullied him, his right arm took advantage of the situation and burst out into another iron fist. Then he hit Nangong Chuo''s chest with a powerful blow.


    Bang!


    The fast falling shadow tears the dust, and the collapsing body crashes into the wall, shattering countless stone fragments and crashing down, burying the whole person in the ruins.


    In the void, the scorpion''s virtual shadow is broken into powder, and the last point of the purple outline is arrogant. It lifts the wolf''s head in the collapse, and then it is broken into spots.


    Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    Several flashes of electric light buzzed and leaped. Chang Xuanxuan''s chest heaved and puffed violently. The magic Arm Armor on his left arm faded, and the clothes on his bare arm were destroyed. The abrupt meridians on his skin even split a few, and the blood was dripping. And his right hand is not much better, half spread out on the same finger dripping a little scarlet.


    This blow is all his strength.


    Not far away, Ning Yue was stunned. This was the first time he saw the power of the spirit weapon. Unexpectedly, he was so fierce. In the frontal collision, he flattened the strength gap between Chang Xuanxuan and Nangong Chuo.


    "No wonder so many martial arts masters want to have a magic weapon. It''s really powerful..."


    Similarly, Su Qian is also in shock in a burst of emotion, looking at the figure of Chang Xuanxuan, eyes swept a few silk awe. But then she suddenly thought of something, raised her hand and said, "wait a minute, I said his life was left to me. I''ll take the last blow myself!"


    His body trembled, and Chang Xuanxuan looked back. A touch of light apology appeared on his face under the pain. He said, "I''m sorry, I forgot."


    "Forget it." Su Qian small mouth a Du, and murmured: "if the opportunity allows, naturally I personally do the best.". You are so desperate that you can even use the spirit weapon. I still -- "


    All of a sudden, her eyes changed again. There was a huge shadow in her round eyes, and her lips were full of horror.


    "Watch your back!"


    Boom!


    Debris flying, collapsed ruins burst open, only to see a shadow like human non-human leap out, fierce offensive moment came to the eyes have not yet recovered Chang Xuanxuan body.


    "What?"


    Bang!


    There was no time for more reaction. Chang Xuanxuan turned back to fight back. He only felt that he had hit a cold and hard object like refined steel. The severe impact made his arm, which was already scarred, even worse. The explosive force hit his body hard through his arm and lifted it back.


    Boom!


    This time, his back hit the wall, collapsed countless stone fragments, and he was unable to sit on the ground. At the last moment when his heavy eyelids closed, he vaguely saw a strange figure like a human and a scorpion standing in front of him.


    "It''s not, is it?"


    When Chang Xuanxuan loses consciousness, Su Qian cuts off her sword. The ferocity of the enemy in front of her makes her heart tremble. However, it doesn''t affect the sharpness of her sword.


    Since it is the enemy, no matter what it is or where it comes from, there is only one way to deal with it.


    Kill!


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    When the sword fell, the sharp blade trembled, dazzling the cold light, and the cold sword stopped. Under the frost front, it turned out to be a purple black giant claw with thorns. It was not the illusory shadow before, but a real giant scorpion claw.


    In front of him, the enemy could barely see a human figure, but more than 80% of his body was covered with purple black bone armor, and his arms were turned into giant claws. Six slender limbs sprang out from his side, standing in the ruins. Behind him, a pair of barbed hooks and tails were bent, but one of them was soft, thick green blood was constantly emerging, and a strong fishy smell filled the air.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! Even forced me to such a place, then waiting for you is not so simple as death! You will become the food for practicing martial arts. You will be devoured by poisons, and then you will be eaten by me, as the price of this posture! "


    The monster roared angrily, and his voice was very hoarse. From his distorted face, he could barely recognize Nangong Chuo!


    "Ugly monster, even the human body has abandoned you, what are you talking about here?"


    Su Qian''s body retreats with a fierce rebuke. With a sharp sword stroke in his hand, three Silver Rainbow flashes, but they flash away. An unprecedented brilliant streamer begins to climb and spread from the bottom of the blade. In the blink of an eye, it is converging on the tip of the sword.


    "Death


    The delicate body flies and the cold sword strikes. The glittering deadly forest condenses into a Silver Rainbow and directly strikes the ferocious giant in front.


    Ding!


    In the next moment, the sword power stops again, the splashing fire is also gone, and the last bright light of the sword light. The cross grid scorpion claw blocks Su Qian''s sword. When she is surprised that it is too late to change her moves, a dark shadow suddenly sweeps out, which is naturally Nangong Chuo''s second tail hook.


    Dong!


    Su Qian''s delicate body smashed into the gravel ground. Her body raised a bow, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. It fell on her dress, dotted with scarlet and covered with dust. Her posture was very sad.


    Ding!


    Then, the flying sword also fell to the ground, obliquely inserted on the ruins, and the cold light was dim.


    "If my cultivation had not gone wrong at the beginning, I would have been the seventh strength of lingxingjing. How could you be the same as the suckling kids! Now, no one can stop me, and it''s time to take you away as booty! "


    Nangong Chuo Jie, who is half human and half scorpion, smiles. When he steps forward, a flash of cold light is reflected on his face, which makes him feel puzzled. He turns to look at it, but there is still a figure standing in front of him with a sword.


    "You seem to forget that I''m here. Do you think you''ve won a great victory?"


    Ningyue drinks coldly, holding Su Qian''s thin sword in his right hand, but his left arm is powerless to hang on his side. Even if the dislocated bone is taken back, he can''t move temporarily.


    "Ah, ha, ha - who do I think it is? You''re a yellow haired boy who can''t even wake up, and you dare to speak big words. You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! Just now, you fought half your life to sneak attack and cause me a little damage. Now, who can you show me? "


    Nangong Chuo disdained to hum. He stepped on his six feet and jumped up. When he lifted his right claw, it was a heavy blow.


    "Die


    The shadow in the eyes of the rapid amplification, rather than a heavy look, but there is no hesitation or fear in the heart, even the corner of the mouth suddenly inexplicable smile.


    "In fact, your posture is just the end of the storm, isn''t it?"


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword blade rubs against the Giant Claw bone armor, and the fire light splashes under the frost front. The moving sword shadow and Ning Yue''s moving figure are the same dexterity. Although they can''t completely avoid the attack at the moment of avoiding, they are also blocked by the oblique block of the sword blade.


    Nangong Chuo doesn''t like it when his six feet fall to the ground. He sweeps the left claw again, but unexpectedly, a touch of sword light rises from the ground, which brings him a burst of severe pain in the deep cold.


    Whoa!


    Green blood splashed, and there was a scorpion claw falling in mid air, which was exactly the first half of Nangong Chuo''s right arm.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    He looked up and screamed. He stepped back, and the attack of his left arm slowed down. However, ningyue''s sword power increased sharply at this moment.


    "Your body is far less sensitive than before. In addition to the previous injuries, your moves seem to integrate attack and defense, but in fact, your defense has begun to rely entirely on the scorpion shaped bone armor. Unfortunately, it is not as indestructible as you think With a flash of light, the slender tip of the sword gouged out the joint connection position of the left arm scorpion claw, and cut off Nangong Chuo''s second Giant Claw from the cold soft tissue that penetrated into the gap between the bone and armor! This kind of swordsmanship is the same as Chifeng''s victory over the gorilla. Ning Yue kept thinking about it in the space of ancient swords. He has been familiar with it for nearly a hundred times. He didn''t expect to be able to use it so soon¡° Damn it! Go to hell Nangong Chuo, who has lost both arms, is almost crazy. He tries his best to twist his scorpion like body. The remaining venomous hook of the scorpion tail swipes and strikes ningyue''s throat. However, ningyue''s eyes are also at the moment¡° Yes, it''s the last shot

 Chapter 46

    The venomous scorpion tail barb is getting closer and closer, and you can almost smell the stench that can corrode creatures.


    However, at this moment, ningyue''s state of mind was surprisingly calm. Looking at the fatal purple black barb approaching, any slight progress reflected in his eyes was very clear, as if the action was dozens of times slower.


    He didn''t know why it was like this, such a feeling, such an insight into the transcendence of everything, and the vision that all the environmental actions in his eyes were almost frozen - it was a move that could only be performed with the help of the power of the ancient sword seal, the first move, instant death.


    However, at this moment, it is clear that there are other swords in hand, but they can also be used. Moreover, the coldness and sharpness of the buzzing words in the sword can be understood by Ning Yue.


    "Flash out? The last blow is naturally the best


    Whoa!


    When the sword is cut horizontally, the momentum is like a rainbow, the bright silver rainbow is broken like snow and frost, and the withered beauty blooms quietly. When the sword stops, everything seems to be solidified in a flash. At the moment of disintegration, the victory or defeat is known, and life or death is decided.


    Dong!


    The ferocious huge body fell, Nangong Chuo''s variant head rolled in front of his half human and half scorpion body, leaving a thick stinking green blood. Until the moment of his death, he didn''t understand why ningyue''s sword would be so fast and cut before his tail hook.


    Maybe, until the last moment, he didn''t even react. This time he lost.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The thin sword fell down and wiped the light. Ning Yue''s body fell to his knees and his face was as white as snow. I don''t know why the sword died out just now, but the load after the exertion was weak, but it was not bad at all. The hand wielding the sword had almost no intuition, as if he had overdrawn all his strength just now and no longer belonged to himself.


    "How could you... What was that sword just now?"


    Behind him, Su Qian''s face, which stood up with one hand, was already full of incomprehensibility. She couldn''t see all the brilliance of the sword, but she could see one thing anyway.


    Nangong Chuo died and was killed by ningyue.


    "Everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he? That''s my card. "


    With a faint smile, I would rather look back.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot too. It seems that the last sword will be left to you?"


    "No, it''s OK. You''ve done a good job. I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m sorry. "


    The last voice was as small as a mosquito. Su Qian lowered her head and her face was a little hot. She didn''t know whether it was because she was too shocked or she was a little ashamed.


    I thought that Jinghong was all the cards of ningyue. Unexpectedly, at the last and most critical moment, it was the young Jedi who despised him who fought back and saved himself.


    "This victory belongs to the three of us. We can''t do without anyone. According to the agreement, the reward is yours. It''s all yours. "


    Ning Yue squeezed out a few more smiles, slowly sat down, took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a few pills and fed them into his mouth, and also handed them to Su Qian. This pill is called Lingyu pill. It was given to him by Ying Tianxu before. It has dual effects of healing and restoring Xuanli in the body. It''s very practical, not very valuable, but it''s often priceless.


    "Thank you."


    After taking the jade bottle, Su Qian also poured out three pills and turned the aura in her body to promote the efficacy. A moment later, she took a long breath, stood up shaking, and took the pills to Chang Xuanxuan, who was in a coma not far away.


    "You stay and take care of him. It''s not over yet. I can''t stop here."


    Beyond her imagination, Ning Yue, who also regained a little strength, stood up and looked at the Tunnel Cave leading to the deeper place in the distance.


    "No? Are you still thinking about going on like this? "


    Su Qian surprised way, almost in the hand jade bottle didn''t hold.


    "My elder martial brother and I agreed to meet at the center of this underground stronghold. If you think about it carefully, I''m afraid it''s just the outside. Where can we stop. If you agree, you will naturally do it. "


    As he said this, Ning Yue pulled out a long sword from the ruins and held it in his hand. It was used by Nangong Chuo''s subordinates before, and the texture seemed to be pretty good.


    Seeing this, Su Qian quickly said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No way!"


    I''d rather look back and drink it and shake my head.


    "First, brother Chang wants you to stay and take care of him. You''d better take him away from here. Second, don''t forget the purpose of your coming to Qingfeng city. Nangong Chuo Fu Zhu, the best thing you should do now is to take the reward to go back to the families of your deceased companions and not let them die in vain. Don''t forget, my elder martial brother and Liu Chong, the elite bounty hunter, are all ahead. I don''t think there will be too strong people standing in my way. "


    As soon as the pace stops, Su Qian nods gently. Ning Yue is right. Her mission has not yet been completed.


    However, she bit her teeth and trembled with both arms. She took a few more steps, abruptly pulled out the sword she had nailed to the ground, and turned the end of the sword to the front.


    "At least, take my sword with you. It''s not a magic weapon, but I''m sure it''s much better than an ordinary blade."


    Shaking his head, ningyue''s step has been taken.


    "This sword must be very important to you. How can I take it away? Let''s go. I think even if it''s underground here, the vibration just now is not small enough for the patrol guards of Qingfeng city to find out. Even if those people are unreliable, they won''t embarrass you, Captain Jishou. "


    Looking at the shadow gradually disappearing in the dark in the distance, Su Qian smiles inexplicably, lowers her head and sighs: "it''s clear that a teenager is teaching me a lesson here. But he''s right... Interesting person, you can''t end up here! "


    Walking slowly through the dark passage, Ning Yue doesn''t know why he chose this entrance. There are so many caves. Maybe, it''s also an intuition.


    His sword holding hand was pressed on his chest, and his whole body was still very painful. He was weak and weak. Even the first-class holy pill he had just taken could not recover so quickly. Indeed, as Su Qian said, this is a show off.


    "Well, I''m afraid she''ll never understand what commitment between men means. I promised elder martial brother, and I will do it. It''s like, he always believed in me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    The sword was broken, half of the frost spiked on the side wall, and the silver blade was stained with scarlet.


    Dong!


    His huge body was long and dark. On top of hundreds of ferocious feet, his upper body was in the shape of a human, but his strong arms, head and chest were as ferocious and dark as the lower body of a centipede.


    "Unexpectedly, the centipede, the head of the five Dharma protectors, is also here, and it''s so difficult."


    Ying Tianxu shook his head and sighed. Looking at the broken sword in his hand, it was obvious that winning was not easy.


    On one side of him, Liu Chong, who had already met, nodded and said: "it seems that as we expected, this stronghold in Qingfeng city is very important for the holy mission. There are two Dharma guards..."


    "No, don''t forget, Nangong Chuo just arrived. I''m afraid the only one guarding here is this centipede. All of a sudden, a second Dharma protector is called in. The only explanation is that they have made big moves recently. "


    Win the sky Xu to think to mutter a way, suddenly think of what, the facial expression tiny change.


    "I''m afraid they''re in a lot of trouble. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gasping and lying on the wall, Ning shook his head more and more, and felt that his vision was beginning to blur. In front of his feet, five corpses fell in a pool of blood. However, there were still two people standing up, their sharp blades flashing in the dim light.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? It''s obvious that he''s hurt like this, and he''s still so thorny!"


    One of them was full of fear and looked at his companion, his hand trembling with a knife.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you see that the boy is going to die soon! Don''t forget the orders from the top. If we lose here, we will all die! "


    The other drank coldly and stepped forward cautiously, with his eyes fixed on Ning Yue. He was obviously on guard against any of his movements.


    Looking at the last two people, Ning Yue''s eyes had passed from them to the rear. In the darkness there were several huge cages, which seemed to contain many people.


    Moreover, you can hear the sound of weeping.


    The corner of his mouth slightly pulled, he laughed at himself: "it seems that this time my intuition is right, this direction is right."


    When he stepped forward, Ning Yue took the initiative to meet the attacker, and his sword was as fast as ever. In the shining cold light, he could not see that it was the action of a man with many scars.


    Whoa!


    The corpse fell down, and the scarlet line of his throat split. Just like his lost companion, he couldn''t even take ningyue''s sword.


    Seeing this, the last one directly sat down on the ground, with a piece of wet between his legs. It seemed that there was a smell of Sao in the air. He put down his weapon and kowtowed for mercy.


    "Sir, I only promised to work for them because I was greedy for money for a while. I have never done anything harmful. Please don''t kill me!"


    "Lead the way, let me see where it is."


    Coldly a drink, rather more also dropped the sword in the hand. However, nature is still on guard.


    The man was immediately overjoyed. He kowtowed a few more and got up in a hurry. Regardless of his wet pants, he led the way ahead and said with a flattering smile: "here are all the places where the holy missionaries hold the goods. We decide when to transport them according to the quantity..."


    "Goods?"


    Rather more surprised, eyes from that one cage swept, nameless anger in the heart suddenly crazy rise.


    In the cage, one by one ragged children gathered together, or sleeping, or looking out in horror, almost with bloodstains on their bodies, but they had coagulated for some time.


    Inside the cage, there are a group of women in untidy clothes. Ning Yue sees many people with hairy ears in their long hair, and they have different tails behind them.


    Orcs! The horror in his heart was even stronger. Like the rumor, evangelism had been engaged in human trafficking. Perhaps it is to detect that ningyue is a little different. A woman in the cage suddenly ran to the front, grabbed the cold iron railing with both hands and begged: "help me, please, help me!"¡° Don''t worry. I''m not a bad man. I''ll let you out. " Ning Yue hurried forward and squatted in front of the cage, looking at the woman with hair on her head and comforting her with a soft voice. Then he looked back and drank, "open the door!"¡° Yes, yes The preacher nodded repeatedly. As early as he came, he had taken a bunch of keys from behind the door. Now he could please Ning Yue. Unexpectedly, as he searched for the key to the cage, he heard a scream behind him¡° Get out of the way Looking back, his eyes suddenly shrunk, and he saw the woman on the railing raise her head with a cruel smile and turn out a sleeve arrow!

 Chapter 47

    Whoosh!


    The short arrow shot out, the sharp arrow wiped out wisps of blood flying, rather more and more staggered a few steps back, the figure trembled, knelt down, can''t believe looking at the opposite woman, but saw her smile more cruel, another sleeve arrow from the ragged sleeve slide into the palm.


    "Who are you?"


    He lost his voice and was about to struggle to get up, but he didn''t watch out for the holy preacher on his side. He pulled the key iron ring around his neck and pulled it hard.


    "Well, do you think it will be so simple?"


    The man laughed grimly, and his strength increased. He knew that with his own strength, ningyue could not be strangled directly, but it was possible to restrain him temporarily. Just wait for the woman to shoot her second arrow.


    "Miscalculation!"


    In his heart, Ning Yue''s right hand tightly grasped the key and the iron ring pulled back, but his left arm was still unable to lift up. The sword was lying on the side of his body, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He was injured and a little weak. When he was shot again, he was driven by others in such a passive attitude, and he couldn''t get rid of it for a while.


    What''s worse is that the woman in the cage in front of him raised the second bamboo sleeve arrow, sneered and buttoned the cage.


    Whoosh!


    "No way!"


    At the same moment when the arrow shot out, a woman''s sweet drink sounded, followed by bursts of hasty steps, followed by a series of women''s scolding and tearing.


    Whoa!


    An arrow hit the eyebrow, not much blood spilled, but this kind of trauma for any creature is undoubtedly fatal, staring in the eyes is still frozen, I can''t believe it, the strength of the hand suddenly disappeared, the whole person also collapsed.


    At last, the shackles on his neck were lifted. He would rather lie on the ground and gasp for breath with lingering fear. When the arrow passed his ear just now, a faint cold wind swept his forehead, almost a feeling of passing death.


    Fortunately, it was the people behind him who died.


    In front of them, several ragged women worked together to press the archer to the ground. Just now, the first one among them interfered with the attacker and caused the sleeve arrow to miss.


    "Hey, don''t stand there, kill her! She''s a saint missionary''s traitor. She''s been among us all the time. That''s how she deals with this kind of situation! " One of the women yelled, struggling to hold down the attacker''s arm.


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue immediately grabbed the long sword that fell to the ground. However, he hesitated when he was about to release it. Looking at the person who was held by many women, he shook his head helplessly. He threw the sword with a backhand and shot it out, but it was the woman''s forehead struggling with the end of the hilt forward and the blunt part in the middle.


    All of a sudden, the woman was convulsed, turned and fell into a coma.


    Seeing this, the rest of the women were also relieved, and Ning Yue yelled again and said, "well, can you open this place?"


    "Of course, I''ll let you out."


    In my heart, there are still some unclear ones. Ning Yue takes down a circle of keys around his neck. However, he doesn''t know which one to open the whole iron door in front of him, so he has to try one by one.


    Click.


    Soon, a clear sound made him happy, and he quickly reached for another push. As soon as the door opened, a group of women in the cage cheered loudly, and many of them even burst into tears.


    "Thank you, hero."


    It was still the original woman who came to ningyue with a sword. Yingying laughed and handed it out with both hands.


    At the moment when one hand wanted to take the sword back, Ning Yue suddenly reflected something. He had a look of suspicion in his eyes. He lifted the sword with five fingers and asked in a deep voice, "do you know they are holy missionaries?"


    "Well."


    The woman nodded, looked back at the other women who helped each other out of the cage, and slowly said, "I''m different from them. I''m not brought here by dizziness without any precaution, but I volunteered to come here, but I didn''t expect that there was a mistake in the middle of the way, I lost contact with my companions, and I was trapped here."


    "Which side are you? Does the Empire belong to a bounty hunter, or is it just fighting against injustice? " Ningyue''s tone is much better. If the other party is the enemy, there is no need to remind him before.


    "Can I ask, which one are you?"


    Instead of answering, the woman reached out to Ning Yue and said with a smile, "can you give me half the key? There are still many people waiting to come out here."


    "Well. Follow that direction, you can leave. I''ve cleaned up all the missionaries along the way, and I don''t think I''ll encounter any more obstacles. And at the end of the way, my friends are waiting there


    Ningyue waves his hand and throws out the iron ring with the key. Then the sword moves along with the trend. In an instant, the iron ring breaks and slips. All the keys are caught one by one by his horizontal blade and pushed out.


    Seeing the power of such exquisite sword skills, the woman was surprised, but only for a moment. She raised her hand and picked up all the keys, then distributed most of them to the other women one by one, and quickly went to the other cages with them to try to open the lock.


    Because it was late at night, and many of the prisoners were still tortured and sleeping. When they were awakened, they could not even react to the moment when they looked at the open cell door. But when they confirmed that they could really leave, cheers suddenly rang out, lingering in the dark underground passage, followed by a series of rapid footsteps.


    Trapped for a long time, they can''t wait.


    Looking at the people who fled in a hurry in the direction they came from, Ning Yue felt that they were all women or children. Many of them were in rags and had blood stains on their clothes. It was obvious that they had a hard time being imprisoned here.


    On this alone, the sin of evangelism is unforgivable.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    All of a sudden, he found that the woman before him was still beside him and did not run away with the crowd. At the moment, in addition to the two of them, there is only one body left here, and the woman who was knocked unconscious.


    "You didn''t go, either?"


    The woman smile, looking at the other direction of the passage, look down a lot.


    "I think that''s where you want to go next?"


    "Yes, there is a companion waiting for me in front of you. You should go as soon as possible. No matter where you come from, this situation is the completion of the original idea. What''s more, the escaped prisoners need a temporary guide before they are really safe. You are the best choice. "


    After that, Ning Yue walked into the cage alone and looked down at the unconscious woman on the ground. He raised his sword. However, his face was colder, but suddenly he couldn''t do it, and the blade was shaking slightly.


    Even if the person in front of him is a traitor of the holy missionary who lurks among the prisoners, he is no longer able to resist. He is also a woman. He has some pity in his heart. His sword wielding hand seems to be held by invisible force and can''t get down any more.


    "Well, let her live and die."


    After all, he gave up. He turned around with a sigh, only to find that the figure still stayed in front of the cage and did not leave.


    "You''ve been hurt a lot. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to go on alone. I know I''m weak, but I''m not useless. Let me follow you. " The woman hesitated to finish her speech slowly. She seemed to be a little shy. She turned her face to lift her long hair from her forehead and said softly, "by the way, my name is dieran."


    "There''s no need. Go out with the others. Trapped for such a long time, even if you are not trapped by abduction, there must be some people worried about you, so - eh? "


    Before he finished speaking, a scream suddenly spread in the distance, which interrupted Ning Yue. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at the voice. It was the direction of many prisoners. Among them, only women and children had no resistance in case of danger.


    "No!"


    When he lost his voice, he couldn''t take care of the agreement with Ying Tianxu for the time being. He turned around and strode for a while. Pause time, rib suddenly came bursts of pain, overflow of blood more and more, will that piece of split clothes dyed red large.


    The sleeve arrow that was attacked just now did not penetrate ningyue''s body, but flew by with blood and flesh, leaving a cut scar. Standing all the time or with a small range of activity, I didn''t feel it. Suddenly I started to run, and I realized that it was so painful.


    But, at the moment, we can''t care about it.


    "Wait for me!"


    Behind him, dieran took up the ragged skirt on the edge for a trot. However, due to the difference of physique, the distance became farther and farther.


    After crossing a corner quickly, Ning Yue glanced at two swords standing between a group of women. He had no time to think about them. He suddenly drank: "get out of my way!"


    Bang!


    The sword is as cold as a rainbow.


    Ding! Ding!


    In the moment of the battle, the two swords whirled and fell, and ningyue''s figure passed between them. However, it was not really successful, only the blade in their hands was defeated, and it did not cause any real damage.


    "Where are the maniacs? Can''t they die?"


    The next moment, a loud and domineering voice sounded. Ning Yue felt vaguely familiar. When he looked up, he saw a leaping figure chopping down with a sword.


    Dang!


    The horizontal sword is blocked. The chopping sword is powerful and fierce. If it is in the peak state, I would rather not be afraid. However, I have been hurt, and I have consumed more than 70% of my physical strength. I can''t resist it for a moment. Under the whistling sword wind, my legs are even softer. With a sound of "bang Dong", I kneel on one knee and hit several pieces of debris.


    The pain is not only from the knee, but also from the slight chill of the other side''s blade against the side neck.


    "Wow


    He lowered his head and spewed out a mouthful of dirty blood. Ningyue''s vision began to blur gradually. When he reluctantly raised his head, he could not see the face of the person in front of him. Just from such an angle, he had the illusion that he was tall.


    Damn, should we stop here? Not reconciled!


    All of a sudden, the other side of the hand again, lightning like a palm cut in his side neck, and accurate and ruthless.


    Bang!


    When the dizziness came, he gradually lost consciousness. He leaned down and fell on the ground. At last, he seemed to hear two voices.


    "Wait a minute, don''t do it. He''s a good man!"


    "Well... What do I think, this is the kid of the day?"

 Chapter 48

    Looking at the courtyard in front of the fire, one of the people in the dark looked up at the night sky again. In the dark, it also reflected a continuous piece of dark red.


    It was not a sea of burning and fire, but the torch light of hundreds of patrol guards. When they got the news, they rushed to rescue the people who were imprisoned by the holy mission. At the same time, they were searching for the fish who were hiding in the dark.


    "It seems that this development is not as good as you expected?"


    On one side of the figure, a woman said softly. Her dress was rough and shabby. If Ning Yue were here, she would be able to recognize her, dieran.


    "I didn''t do it, and the strength and intention here are more or less secret. What''s more, the original goal has been achieved, the Holy Mission stronghold has been destroyed, and the prisoners have been freed. This is very good. In fact, from the beginning, you should not wade in this muddy water. Now is the time to go back. Goodbye. "


    In the shadow, the man gave a faint smile. Finally, he looked at the bright scene in the distance and turned to leave. In the night wind, he dressed in a scarlet robe to hunt.


    "Sure enough, as she said."


    Butterfly dye faint smile, but also into the dark, mouth slightly a pull.


    "I met an interesting person, and the accident was worth it."


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up in a daze, ningyue''s first feeling is to smell a strong fragrance, a very familiar taste, and even more nostalgic.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw a strange environment. However, with his eyes sweeping, he immediately put down his heart and was very stable. Looking at the familiar figure stirring the spoon not far away, he felt warm in his chest.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m giving you trouble again."


    Smell speech, still cooking soup of win day Xu a Leng, looking back, face full of gentleness and kindness.


    "Trouble? Xiaoyue, you''ve done a lot this time. It''s not in vain for elder Zhijian''s instruction. I''ve listened to your two friends and the people who have been rescued about the course of the incident. I''m chivalrous and worthy of it. "


    After that, he slowly filled out a bowl of thick soup, blew it a few times, and slowly held it to the bed.


    "Maybe the materials are not as good as those on the mountain, but the taste should not be too bad. Try to see if it''s the same as you remember


    Sniffed that rich fragrance, rather more nodded, eyes edge hidden tears.


    Stewed chicken soup with straw mushroom is very familiar and nostalgic. Every time I was injured or punished, the elder martial brother was always able to bring out such a bowl of steaming soup, smell the taste, taste the strong taste, and brush every corner of my lips and teeth. That was ningyue''s best memory, and the previous pain was also forgotten together.


    Still able to move, his right hand reached out to take the spoon. He would rather tremble and send a spoonful of chicken soup to his mouth, but half of it spilled down and splashed on his quilt.


    Looking at his appearance, Ying Tianxu shook his head, grabbed the spoon and said with a smile, "I''ll feed you."


    "No, absolutely not!"


    In an instant, I prefer to be more resolute.


    If someone should see that picture, it''s hard to imagine


    "No, so heartless? When you were a child, you were very happy. Or, if younger martial sister Wei''er is here, you won''t refuse her coming? "


    Ying Tianxu shakes his head and sighs. He returns the spoon and brings the bowl closer to ningyue''s mouth.


    This time, Ning Yue was not in a hurry to drink soup. Instead, he asked in a soft voice, "is younger martial sister Wei''er OK during this period of time?"


    "I know you remember her all the time. It''s really unfair. We grew up together. Why is younger martial sister Wei''er so good to you? " Ying Tianxu pretended to howl, and then his voice returned to its normal tone: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know. As soon as I came back from luanwuzhou, I heard about you. I wanted to go back to Yunxu sword pavilion to find out. I didn''t expect something happened on the way, so I came here by detour. However, maybe it was God''s arrangement that I met you again in Qingfeng city. It''s a long way to escape. I''m afraid the pursuit of Yunxu sword Pavilion will not go so far even if it comes to the territory of the snow dragon empire. "


    "Run away? "After you?"


    Mouth murmurs these two words, rather more in the heart slightly displeased, but again helpless. Elder martial brother is right. He really escaped all the way, although he didn''t mean to come to Qingfeng city.


    "I know that you are wronged. I also know that you have been framed. Xiaoyue, who I know and believe, is definitely not the kind of person who injures his classmates. You''ll get better in a few days. Come back to Yunxu sword pavilion with me. With the credit of breaking through the Holy Mission stronghold this time, many people must also look up to you. I''ll help you clean up the previous grievances. I''d like to see what tricks those naughty people can play


    Ying Tianxu snorted in a deep voice, and his anger was already revealed in his slightly wrinkled eyebrows.


    Who knows, ningyue shook his head and sighed: "don''t bother, elder martial brother. Ningyue is no longer a disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion. What about going back? What''s more, it''s hard to tell the truth from the truth, but it''s already decided in many people''s minds. If the elder martial brother goes to stir it up again, it''s useless. In case some people with bad intentions take the opportunity to bite back, how can I get by? "


    "Is Xiaoyue questioning elder martial brother''s ability?" Win day Xu a Leng, some don''t understand.


    "Of course not. Elder martial brother ranks first in Yunxu sword Pavilion. He has long been the candidate of the elder. The next leader of the pavilion is sure to succeed. But because of this, elder martial brother can''t do that. It''s all in exchange for your efforts, elder martial brother. It''s really unwise to waste your future for my sake. " Ningyue shakes his head again and sighs.


    Hearing this, Ying Tianxu put the soup bowl on the edge of the bed, stood up and walked to one side, looked up and sighed, "in Xiaoyue''s heart, elder martial brother is just a man who is greedy for his future and can ignore his friends."


    "If you have elder martial brother, you''d rather be more satisfied. But, elder martial brother, have you ever thought that if you go back to argue like this, can you really tell the truth? At the beginning, I was really angry. I wanted to beat the head of the crime on the spot and expose the truth in public. Unfortunately, I can''t do it, and even if I do, it won''t help. On that day, in front of so many guests, Yunxu sword Pavilion had to keep its own face, and it would definitely not make trouble again, so I was doomed to become an abandoned son. I am a helpless orphan, ningyue, and I want to keep the reputation of Yunxu sword Pavilion. This business is not a loss to them at all. "


    Rather, he laughed bitterly. During this time, he thought a lot, and finally understood why every one of those elders was willing to stand on his side that day. For those elders, the greatest honor is their reputation. From the moment they are condemned, the truth doesn''t matter.


    "The biggest drawback of the clan?"


    Ying Tianxu also understood Ning Yue''s point, sighed and shook his head: "indeed, if you want many elders of the school to openly admit that you are innocent, it''s just like slapping yourself in the face of many other sects, which is harmful to the sect''s honor. As for Yunxu sword Pavilion, which holds the regional hegemony, it''s clear at a glance how to make a choice, but elder martial brother, I''ve neglected it. "


    All of a sudden, the sadness on Ning Yue''s face faded away, and he laughed: "from the day I left, I thought that I would never go back. In the past, I also thought that zongmen was everything. This time, although I had been chased so far, I also found that without some constraints, my vision was even broader. Having experienced so many things, I couldn''t imagine it before. It''s better to go on like this. Perhaps, life is happy instead. "


    "Free to travel around the world? Well, this continent is very vast. The frontier of all countries alone occupies tens of thousands of miles. To the East, there are more powerful people gathering in luanwuzhou. It''s just a little farther... Now, there''s no need to mention that far. If you want to wander alone, elder martial brother will not stop you. Just say, "take care."


    At the end of the day, he finally looked back with a smile: "the soup tastes bad when it''s hot and cold."


    Suddenly a Leng, rather more looking at the back of win Tianxu, surprised way: "elder martial brother, you should not this is going to leave?"


    "Well, the message was sent out before I came to Qingfeng city. It''s very urgent. In my opinion, if Xiaoyue goes back together, wait for a few days until your injury recovers, and then rush back. Now that Xiaoyue has made up his mind, elder martial brother, let''s go on the road. By the way, your new friends are very good. Cherish them. I''ll take care of younger martial sister Wei''er. Don''t worry. If you can, go back and see her. Take care


    Click.


    The door closed, Ying Tianxu''s figure disappeared from ningyue''s sight, just as he appeared suddenly, and he was in such a hurry.


    That is to say, ningyue still has some words in his heart, which can only continue to be buried in his stomach.


    "Take care, elder martial brother."


    The corner of his eye seemed to be wet again. He wiped it with his hand, threw away the spoon directly, reached for the soup bowl, looked up and gulped like drinking. The taste was almost the same as that in his memory. The most important thing is that the elder martial brother cooked it for him. In the future, there may be no chance.


    "I said, just drink chicken soup. Do you need to be moved like this?"


    I don''t know when the window on one side has been opened. Chang Xuanxuan sits on the windowsill, his arms covered with bandages. Through the gap of his clothes, he can also vaguely see that his body is wrapped in bandages.


    The injury he suffered before was no less serious.


    "Don''t interrupt, you who don''t understand the artistic conception."


    Put down the soup bowl, I''d rather not be angry.


    "OK, you are a great hero this time. I won''t say anything more."


    Chang Xuanxuan jumped up and down from the windowsill. When he came near the bed, he looked a little low. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "if you can get out of bed and walk, it''s almost time to go back. This time, we didn''t say hello. We''ve been out for a long time, and that incident has exposed us in front of people. If we don''t go back, the commander will be angry. "


    "What happened to the people who were rescued?"


    Instead of answering him, ningyue asked instead.


    Chang Xuanxuan didn''t care. He replied, "don''t worry. The one who knocked you out is the guard we met during the day. The captain is not very good, but at least you can tell right from wrong. The women and children who were rescued are temporarily settled. They will be sent home. You don''t have to worry. In addition, the Holy Mission stronghold was eradicated. Your elder martial brother, together with Liu Chong, even killed the centipede, the head of the five Dharma protectors. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue said: "now that the matter is settled, it''s really time to go back. By the way, what about Su Qian? " Click. Just then, the door was opened from the outside, and a woman''s voice came¡° Well, is that me? "

 Chapter 49

    "Well?"


    At the moment when Su Qian pushes the door, Ning Yue''s heart suddenly tightens. At the same time, he makes a wink at Chang Xuanxuan, but he is surprised to find that the other party looks as if he had never been frightened by Su Qian''s sudden appearance. Then he was relieved to think about it.


    From the beginning to the end, their conversation did not reveal any words directly related to red wolf. Even if they were all heard by Su Qian, it didn''t matter. She just didn''t know why.


    Think of here, rather more heart secretly laugh at oneself, oneself after all or experience is insufficient, not as steady as Chang Xuanxuan.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you welcome me?"


    Looking at Ning Yue''s changing look, Su Qian is stunned and turns her eyes to Chang Xuanxuan again. Liu Mei wrinkles with it.


    "I said that you are a wounded person at least. It''s better to lie in bed and have a rest. Don''t run around. That kind of injury and consumption, if we don''t cultivate ourselves well, we can''t say that we''ll leave a dark wound in the future. It''s too late to find it again. It''s not worth the loss. "


    In this regard, Chang Xuanxuan did not care, said with a smile: "injuries have long been commonplace, this is nothing, has not the medicine? Both internal and external, it''s OK. So, what''s your situation? "


    "It''s both of you in front of me. I''m hardly hurt. Thank you very much for last night. Without you, I would have failed. This is a little of my heart. Drink it while it''s hot. "


    Su Qian will be back in the hands behind, but see is holding a casserole with a lid, gently exposed, overflowing fragrance can not help but make people move. Especially in the meat fragrance, there is a faint smell of herbal medicine. Instead of flushing, it is refreshing.


    "I almost forgot that the medicated food passed down by the Su family is also very famous. I can''t imagine that what I can taste today is that you cook it yourself. It must taste better."


    Rubbing his hands, Chang Xuanxuan can''t wait to take the casserole. When he gets close, he sniffs it again. He nods his head and smiles more. He doesn''t forget to fill the empty bowl with medicinal soup first, and then he directly takes a sip of it, smashes it, smashes it, and cheers.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qianwan''s hand is frozen in the air, holding two spoons tightly in his palm. How can he expect Chang Xuanxuan to be so bold and unconstrained suddenly.


    "Even if it''s not in public, the young master of the Chang family should pay more attention to his image. If this posture spreads out, I don''t know how many flower crazy girls will be stunned. "


    For her teasing, Chang Xuanxuan waved a smile: "presumably, Miss Su is not the kind of talkative person. It''s always because of the complicated and elegant etiquette that constrains one''s behavior. In the end, one doesn''t live happily. Isn''t that putting the cart before the horse? I only live for myself and don''t care what others think. Besides, as you have said, it''s not public here, there are no outsiders. "


    After hearing this, Su Qian seemed to have some interest and said with a smile: "no outsiders? If master Chang treats me like this, can you answer me a question


    In an instant, Chang Xuanxuan realized something. However, since the words had already been spoken and it was hard to stop, he could only take one step at a time. Pretending to be Mo''s name, he asked: "well, even though Miss Su opened her mouth, Chang knew everything."


    "That''s your friend Ning Yue, who seems to have a special origin. At that time, "Zhang family?"


    All of a sudden, Su Qian was stunned. His sword hand was shaking gently. His expression was sullen and his jade teeth were biting.


    "If you know, get out of my way. A group of brothers are waiting to get the reward and go back to drink and eat meat to celebrate! You can''t afford to offend the Zhang family now! "


    Zhang long is proud of a hum, straight from Su Qian''s side through, did not expect suddenly a flash of cold light startled, nothingness out of a cold sharp sword.


    Zheng!


    The sharp sword rises horizontally, Su Qian stands in front of Zhang Long''s body, the willow eyebrows stand upright, and he shouts angrily: "roll! Don''t let me say it again


    Zhang long didn''t get hurt at all, but he felt a little chill in front of his mind. In a moment, a strong disgust appeared in his eyes, and he yelled: "a woman who doesn''t know what to do is shameless! In that case, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You should know that with the strength of the Zhang family, it''s as easy as killing an ant to make a team leader disappear out of thin air! "


    Bang!


    Zhang Long''s sword is very unusual when it comes out of the sheath. The light silver end of the streamer blade, the asymmetric case and the handle are all light gold, which is very gorgeous.


    However, this sword is by no means flashy. Its power was more and more experienced last night. Even if his sensory ability was a little vague at that time, he still had basic judgment.


    This man, this sword, is not simple.


    He doesn''t know who is better or who is weaker than Su Qian, but if it is Su Qian now, I''m afraid it''s not an opponent.


    "Miss Su, I appreciate your kindness. There''s no need to fight for me like this. It''s my own business. It''s my own business. " Rather more shook to shake head, sink a voice to say of at the same time, is also quietly to often Xuan Xuan make a wink.


    "No nonsense. As I said, I''m not ungrateful. You helped me last night. Now I have the right to repay some of this favor. "


    Su Qian looked back and drank, then his voice deliberately lowered: "although I can''t do my best now, I still have confidence to hold him down for a few rounds. Chang Xuanxuan, take him out of the window. With your strength, it''s no problem just to escape? "¡° Well, don''t think I can''t hear you Without waiting for two people to answer, Zhang long takes the lead to drink and plunges up with a sword. Ping! The light and sparks of the sword are splashing. Su Qian''s long sword is steady and steady. He takes Zhang Long''s sword and twists his handle. The illusory shadow of the sword mingles with the cold light. In the room, nine Silver Rainbow weaves vertically and horizontally¡° Well The fierce attack came in a flash. Zhang long didn''t expect Su Qian to use such a move directly. He couldn''t parry. So he had to withdraw and take advantage of the attack to make way for the sharpest sword. The counter attack was also a move. A stab of the sword started the strong wind, just like the roar of the tide. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss - the light of the sword flashed, the strength cracked, and there was no obstacle in front of Zhang long, the broken furniture flew, and the sawdust fell slowly. However, there was no one in front of him¡° Damn, chase With a roar, he quickly stepped forward. The height of the third floor was not enough for Zhang long to worry about. He didn''t want to fall directly. When he looked around, he saw that there seemed to be a crowd at the corner of the street on the right. He immediately set the direction in his heart and ran for it with all his strength. Soon, the city guards under his command came down from upstairs. They also decided the direction of the crowd and chased them one by one. For a moment, the streets were full of chaos. On the back of the eaves of the inn, Ning Yue and Chang Xuanxuan lie side by side. Su Qian is the only one who escapes from the street. When she breaks the window, she doesn''t give them any chance to get rid of it and decides the plan directly¡° It''s not my moral duty to let her be a woman to lead the pursuers away. I''ve been hiding for a long time, but I can''t do the same. I can''t involve other people. " Rather more deep voice a hum, turn over to want to jump out from the cover, but was often Xuanxuan stretched out a hand to stop¡° What can you change if you go now? Think about yourself¡° How do you know if you don''t try? " Tit for tat, two people look at each other, no one let. At the same time, a third voice sounded, and it was on another eaves not far away from them¡° I said, "if you want to go, how about adding me together?"

 Chapter 50

    Looking towards the direction of the sound source, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly solidified. Then he was surprised and asked: "as a bounty hunter, you want to help me, it seems that it''s unreasonable, right? Is it difficult? Is it the elder martial brother''s explanation


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for him, I would have taken you yesterday." Liu Chong lay on the eaves and stuffed a peeled peanut into his mouth. Then he grabbed it again and found that there was only a pile of empty shells left. He clapped his hands and swept away all the peanut shells. He turned over and sat up, shrugged his shoulders and continued: "Ying Tianxu told me that if you encounter any trouble in Qingfeng City, you can help me. I owe him a lot of favors, which can be regarded as repaying him. "


    "When have you been here?"


    Ning Yue is not in a hurry to answer, but he is also thinking quickly. If Liu Chongzhen, the elite of the bounty hunters, is willing to help, Zhang long and other people will not be rivals. However, the timing of his appearance is a little too coincidental.


    Liu Chong said with a smile: "I''ve been there all the time. I just like this. I peel peanuts in the sun. I''m going to find Ying Tianxu to drink some more wine. Who knows that he has something to do with running away and leaving an explanation. Well, boy, as a bounty hunter, I can''t help you without any reason. Even if I return his favor, how much do you mean? "


    I quickly recalled a detail in my mind, and Ning Yue said, "after it''s done, I''ll live here tonight, and I''ll have enough wine and meat."


    Haohuoju is the restaurant that Chang Xuanxuan took him to yesterday. Sima Hong, a semi orc, is the chef and boss. He can still remember the disappointment and displeasure on his face when he saw Liu Chong yesterday. It seems that Ying Tianxu has promised to owe him a meal. I''m afraid he will cash it this time.


    However, compared with a group of people who are unable to defeat Zhang long, the problems that can be solved with money are simply not problems.


    "Deal!"


    With a twist of his mouth, Liu Chong leaped to the eaves of ningyue and looked down at the street in the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly and murmured: "I heard that the Zhang family, one of the aristocratic families in the imperial capital, had a side branch in Qingfeng city. Although he didn''t have any power or position, even the city master''s office was weaker than them by virtue of his family''s prestige."


    Where he looked, the street was in chaos. Zhang long and his subordinates ignored the vendors on both sides. In order to get on the road, they directly overturned anyone and anything that was blocked, and even knocked down many people. Countless overturned commodities were thrown in the air. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    "It was only five years since the new emperor ascended the throne. Because he was born a commoner, he gradually ascended the throne by virtue of his meritorious service in the chaos of war. In addition, his half brother, the former Emperor, was also missing. So far, many generals and nobles in the Empire have been indifferent to him. In order to consolidate his foundation, it is a soft policy for those who have persistent shortcomings but are not likely to cause serious trouble. However, as far as I know, the Zhang family is still astringent in the imperial capital. It''s just that they have done a lot of domineering things


    Chang Xuanxuan explained casually and shook his head gently.


    With a smile, Liu Chong said: "you are the young master of the general family. You know a lot. I heard that there was a time when you killed the first culprit of a collateral line of the Chang family who robbed a civilian girl on the spot. Is that true? "


    Chang Xuanxuan snorted: "that kind of people should die. I didn''t expect that. You know so much. "


    Nodding triumphantly, Liu Chong said again: "in fact, I wish these imperial families could have more collateral lineages. As long as the upper family can stabilize the situation, the lower family is full of demons and monsters, and can''t make too much waves. This situation is most suitable for me, a bounty hunter, to make money. If you don''t have any other skills, just eat this meal. "


    "Hey, you two want to talk. When it''s over, it''s up to you. Now, should we solve the urgent problem first? " Ningyue was a little anxious. He looked at the end of the street with a nervous face. The chaos had spread to the edge of the street. In the past, it would be a deserted city. Just like the original barren mountain city, it was a land of fish and dragons.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Chong chuckled: "hum, I didn''t expect that you are still very interested in it, but you can''t fall in love with that Miss Su. I can tell you that she''s said to be a man and woman. She''s very competitive. In addition to her family situation, she claims to have failed 300 blind dates. "


    "It''s none of my business. It''s to help me that she leads Zhang long away from them. If something happens, how can I face myself in the future? "


    Bang!


    At the beginning of the speech, Liu Chong punched ningyue in the chest. The latter fell down and almost fell off the eaves with a staggering step. He pressed hastily to stabilize his figure. Looking up, he saw that the other person''s face was slightly mocked.


    "Now, I finally understand why you want to help Su Qian, and why does she want to help you? It seems that you two are the same kind of people, simply thinking about what to do, but did not weigh their own weight. As you look now, the nine strong men in Yuanwu realm are not necessarily able to deal with it. What''s more, Zhang long is a real and powerful man in Lingxing realm with triple strength. Two of his subordinates are strong in Zhang''s arrangement, and they are also at the level of spiritual awakening. "


    At the same time, Liu Chong stretched out his hand to pull Ning Yue, and his eyes fell on his left arm, which was inconvenient to move. Instead, he laughed: "if you break an arm, you will lose half of the country in attack and defense. But fortunately, today when I was in the city, that group of people turned into the abandoned city, which made things much more convenient. But it also needs to be planned first. "


    ... Dong! From the shadow, Su Qian hit the back of a city guard''s neck with one palm. He watched his opponent''s body collapse to the end, and then hurriedly retreated to the ruins. Ding Ding Ding! The arrows hit the ground, and the fire splashed. The sharp arrow slanted in Su Qian''s original position, and the tail feather was still gently shaking. Half squatting on the broken wall, Su Qian looked coldly at the three city guards who came down in a hurry. Liu Mei cocked up and raised a trace of disdain. He said with a sneer: "it seems that you are only able to face-to-face fight. It''s a pity that your strength is not bad, but your experience is too weak. You can become a member of the city guard patrol with such ability. It''s too calm here, Or is the qualification too simple¡° Jishou is the imperial city guard. It''s really elite. It''s patrol on the surface, but actually it''s more secret duty. Naturally, they can''t compare with you, but as the elite among the elite, they let me appear behind you. Isn''t it too arrogant? " Ping! The two swords fight each other. The slanting blade of the sword is against Su Qian''s thin sword, which is blocked by her backhand. Zhang long, standing proudly, looks down at the woman who can''t get away from her. His smile is even more cruel: "I really don''t understand that as a Jishou, it''s his duty to catch the wanted man. You help him escape, This kind of putting the cart before the horse is put. If the people of Zhang family and I report it and ask for the blame, the Su family, which is not popular, will collapse completely. Even then, you don''t care? "¡° This is my own business. It has nothing to do with the Su family! " With a low roar, Su Qian takes Zhang Long''s sword with all his strength. He is unprepared for the moment of retreating. He lets his opponent sweep his foot in the middle of his belly, groans with pain, shakes down and steps backward. Suddenly, he hears the fierce sound of breaking the air behind him. He throws his hand in a hurry, cuts the sword back and bumps into three kinds of weapons. Ding! Ding! Ding! The metal sound of the long sound is accompanied by the four splashes of fire. In the void, they are defeated. In a twinkling of an eye, the distance between them is rapidly shortened, and the roaring sword in the rear is about to kiss Su Qian''s hind legs. Looking back, Su Qian''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and his face is embarrassed. Yu Guang is surprised to find another figure on the broken wall in front of him. With a wave of the horizontal sword, the cold light and the strong wind roar together¡° But it''s not up to you! " Sword, wind, roar! The surging and fierce sword wind passed around Su Qian and gathered behind her. It surged back into a surging force again. The swirling sword intention urged the force to burst out, causing ripples in the void. It was as powerful as a heavy hammer with thorns¡° Who is it With a roar, Zhang Long''s sword moves, and the cold Silver Rainbow cuts the sword wind. Such an attack can''t hurt him at all, but it can completely block his progress. At the time when the sword wind broke, Su Qian also successfully fell on the broken wall. He exchanged a look with Ning Yue. Without saying anything more, they jumped down and ran away together¡° Chase Zhang long reaches for a move, regardless of whether the people under his command can really catch up with him, and flies alone in front of him. Taking a step, he falls on the previous broken wall. When his toes can touch the ground, his eyes suddenly change again, and he jumps again and again. Boom! A strong force burst through the broken wall, and the splashing stones fell at his feet. But Zhang long had already fallen on another ruins. Looking coldly, he saw a figure standing with arms around his chest behind the collapsed stone wall, but his face was covered with a cloth, revealing a pair of bright eyes. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, he said angrily, "who are you? Why don''t you show your true colors?"¡° A person who has no background but can''t stand it is afraid of being accused by the family behind you, so he has to do so. What''s the answer? " Liu Chong gives a cold smile. The blade he is good at is a knife, but the sword is hanging at the moment. Even if he agrees to win Tianxu, he also agrees to ningyue''s request, but the premise is that he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. After all, the bounty hunter is also living a life of licking blood on the blade. It''s better to have one less enemy, let alone a thorny enemy¡° You''re so honest. I just don''t know. What''s the strength? You chase me, and I''ll play with him. " The last sentence was naturally left by Zhang long to his subordinates¡° That''s what I want. " At the next moment, Liu Chongli''s sword came out of its sheath and flew down. At the same time, Ning Yue and Su Qian are running on the path between the ruins. Suddenly, the former stops at a corner, with a lot of dignified eyes. For a moment, Su Qian also stopped and looked around. Her face was gradually gloomy and her lips were slightly open¡° Come out all the ambush people, your hiding skills are too rough! "

 Chapter 51

    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    A burst of clear applause came from the rear of the broken wall. At the same time, there was a man in a navy suit. His long brown hair was a little messy, just over his shoulder. On his cold face, a scar from his right eyebrow to his left cheek was very prominent, adding a bit of toughness to him.


    With his appearance, the back of the ruins around also sounded bursts of rapid footsteps. After a while, dozens of figures appeared, all standing on the ruins, looking coldly down at the two people below. Especially when their eyes fell on Su Qian, whose clothes were damaged by the previous battle, many people even showed a touch of greedy aggressiveness in their eyes, It''s like wolves peeping at lambs to be slaughtered.


    "There seems to be something wrong. I''m afraid these people are not Zhang Long''s men."


    Looking around, Ning said in a deep voice. His left side was close to Su Qian, and his right hand was in front of him.


    Su Qian nodded gently and said: "it''s impossible for Zhang long to occupy such a large number of people in such a place. I''m afraid these local snakes are not easy to provoke either. "


    After that, she took a deep breath, calmed down, and said again, "you guys, I don''t mean to disturb your territory, but I was chased by my enemies and mistakenly entered here. I hope you can let me pass. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    At the same time, Su Qian waved, saw an object in midair across a pale gold arc, not biased to fall in the other side of the head of the people raised the hand.


    The man weighed the gold purse in his hand, and did not open it to find out. He held it in the palm of his hand and put it down. He said coldly, "you can''t go ahead. Please go back the same way."


    Suddenly, another person on the side quickly said: "boss, how can the woman who comes to the door push back? If it doesn''t suit your taste, brothers, just do it by themselves. How about that? "


    In a flash, Su Qian''s cold eyes caught a glimpse, but suddenly saw a bright golden light in the direction of the sound source, and bumped into the speaker''s just closed mouth.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the man fell to the ground, opened his mouth, vomited out a large pool of blood mixed with broken teeth, looked back to the other side with a puzzled face, and there was still some venom in his eyes.


    Ignoring the venom in his eyes, the leader raised his hand to hold the money bag that bounced back. He just turned around and snorted: "here, I''m the boss. The next time you dare not be big or small, it''s more than knocking out some teeth. "


    In the voice, not angry but powerful.


    Smell speech, that subordinate in the eyes of resentment no longer, replaced by the color of panic, repeatedly kowtow for mercy, submissive.


    Seeing all this, only when it was over, Su Qian said again: "we will never walk around, just borrow. If we can''t believe it, we can send someone to follow us..."


    "Shut up


    The leader drank coldly, but he did not turn around and looked back. With his hands on his back, he hummed again: "either go back now, or don''t go."


    "Forget it, let''s go."


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. He knew in his heart that communication with the local snakes in this kind of territory must be in accordance with their rules. The current situation itself is not second, and it is not wise to add another strong enemy.


    Who knows, Su Qian is also a sigh, shaking his head: "too late."


    In the place where she looked back, six or seven figures rushed to the scene. From her service, it was Chengwei, who naturally followed Zhang long.


    Of course, they also found something strange here. They stopped running after the person in front of them. They raised their hands to signal the rest of them to stop together. Then he took off his sword and put it on the ground. He went forward alone, arched his hand and said, "unexpectedly, they got into Lord Hong''s territory by mistake. These two are the fugitives of our city guards. I hope they don''t interfere."


    In the distance, the leader, who was called Lord Hong, still didn''t look back and said faintly: "the city guards are not allowed to work on my site. Do you understand this rule? And you two, get out of here and settle your personal grievances. It''s none of my business


    "Thank you very much."


    The man of the city guard hugged his fist and laughed, looked at ningyue and Suqian jokingly, went back to draw the sword on the ground again.


    "It''s just going to have to be tough."


    Ning Yue sighs in a deep voice. Zhang Long''s absence is obviously delayed by Liu Chong. If it''s just his subordinates, they may not be able to break through by force.


    "That''s right. It''s not my style to just run all the time. I''ll be in front of you. You''ll act according to the circumstances. Your injured left hand can''t move, can it? "


    With the fall of Su Qian''s words, her delicate body suddenly burst up, and her flying body was like a sharp arrow, close to the ground.


    When the person in front of Chengwei reacts, the shining silver rainbow sword light is close at hand, and the cold light on his face is dull and painful.


    "What


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars. In the crisp cracking sound, an arc of silver light is pulled up and thrown down. Su Qian cuts off the opponent''s sword with one sword. When the blade is about to kiss his throat, her willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly. The side of the sword turns into a slap, and she fans the man''s cheek heavily.


    Pop!


    Sound more crisp, Su Qian again bow body a jump, directly across the body of the other party, rushed to the enemy, waving more deep cold sword light. In the training of Jishou, there are special tactics to deal with this kind of besieged situation. It''s very simple and violent, that is, to break through the center directly, to counter pressure the other side with momentum, and to break through the encirclement by taking advantage of the chaos.


    "Damn, you dare to do it!"


    Su Qian rear, the famous city guard finally stabilized, suddenly looked back and drank, his cheek was red, already swollen. There is no doubt that slapping in the face is a direct humiliation.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    The voice that answered him also came from behind. Before he had time to respond, a sharp pain hit the back of his head and his body collapsed. Behind him, Ning Yue stood up with his sword and arrived quietly.


    Similarly, he didn''t kill people. Although these city guards who bully others are at fault, they are not guilty to death. At least, he didn''t know they were guilty of death.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    In the battle, the sword Qi was humming and the cold light was flashing like snow. Su Qian was one against five, but the advantage of taking the lead in the first place had disappeared. She underestimated the ability of these people to cope, but also overestimated their own strength in the peak state.


    "Get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue raised his head and roared, the sword was horizontal, and the strong wind roared up. In the void, it suddenly condensed into a fierce storm. Almost all the space was torn together, and there were twisted ripples. The sword and the strong wind were integrated, and they roared together wantonly.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The sound of breaking the silk is continuous, and the five figures retreat together. Everyone''s body is cut with a scar of different length. Rather than take advantage of the opportunity to pursue, he catches up with the left arm, which is still inconvenient to move, and hands it to Su Qian. He shouts in a deep voice: "let''s go!"


    "Well!"


    Su Qian understand, tightly pull ningyue left a pedal, two people together straight through from the array, toward the distance.


    Listening to the whistling wind in my ears, Ning Yue felt a little relieved. At this time, a strong sense of fatigue came over my body. In a short period of time, it is a miracle to use the body that has not recovered from serious injury to launch the sword twice and not to be killed. The weakness brought by the heavy load finally emerges at this moment.


    Biting the tip of his tongue, the sharp pain cheered him up. He was a little sober, and his heart was even more clear. At this time, he could never fall asleep.


    It''s still a little short. Just stick to it a little bit more.


    "Ningyue, you don''t have to come to save me. Even if Zhang Long caught him, he did not dare to move me. Last night, too, I despised you, but you helped me to death. "


    Su Qian sighed. As a disease hunter, she was ready to die at any time as early as a few years ago. She also witnessed the tragic death of many of her teammates.


    However, I don''t know why, it is the first time that ningyue has twice fought for help regardless of his own safety. Let her heart a burst of inexplicable, but also some palpitations.


    Silly, impulsive, but it seems to be quite like myself.


    Ningyue laughed at herself and said slowly: "last night, your eyes that you had to go reminded me of a person. She was the same at the beginning. Although she refused to give reasons, the firmness of her eyes made me firmly believe in her determination. I have made such a choice, but I regret that I didn''t stick to it, and I know the loneliness and regret very well. Therefore, there is an illusion, which is to make up for my original regret. As for today, the reason is simpler. You have nothing to do with this matter, because I just got involved in the game. How can you let a woman face so many challenges? "


    After hearing this, Su Qian''s cheeks floated with a faint blush. She deliberately turned her face to one side and murmured: "for a long time... No one has treated me as a normal woman. In the eyes of her parents and brothers, I am a strange child who often does bad things. In the view of members of Jishou, I am more violent and rude than men many times. Some of them even think that I was originally a man, but I made a mistake when I was reincarnated... "


    To the back, her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and the blush on her face was a little stronger.


    Hearing the speech, Ning chuckled more and more, and then he couldn''t help laughing out loud and wantonly, with a sense of arrogance.


    "It turns out that you are such a person in other people''s eyes. I heard Liu Chong say that you have failed 300 blind dates, but I still don''t believe it. "


    In a flash, his voice suddenly stopped, a faint chill, even can be called murderous cold, slowly emerged in the side of the body.


    "Ningyue, you know too much!"


    Su Qian angry voice a drink, red face appearance on the contrary has a kind of pretty lovely.


    "Well, let''s not talk about that. This kind of moment, or think about how - huh? "


    Whoosh!


    A sudden roaring sound interrupts Ning Yue''s words. His face is still full of smile. When the color of panic emerges in his eyes, his right hand abandons the sword, wriggles and pulls Su Qian to his right side.


    Whoa!


    At the next moment, the cold light easily penetrated ningyue''s left leg, the buzzing arrows trembled slightly, and his galloping body trembled violently. His whole body fell and rolled heavily on the ground, dragging out a long bloodstain behind his body. Until now, Su Qian reflected that the enemy attack was coming again. Just now, she was distracted. Unexpectedly, it led to such serious consequences and ran to ningyue in a hurry. At the same time, she frowned and drank. The sweeping sword cut off the flying arrow. She looked along the direction of the attack, and her eyes contracted slightly. On the ruins in the distance, the three figures stood side by side, holding a big bow in their hands. The strings of the two were empty, while the third person could pull the bow strings like a full moon. The sharp arrow shining with cold light was falling on ningyue!

 Chapter 52

    "No way


    There''s no time to think about the rest. At the moment, Su Qian is waving his sword subconsciously. The sweeping cold light takes advantage of the situation and becomes a pale invisible barrier in front of the fallen ningyue.


    At this moment, the changing light and shadow flashed in her mind. The blood and sadness when her companion fell down, the regret in her heart, and the strong sense of grief surged into her heart. The nightmares that tormented her in the past seemed to look back in this solidification moment.


    Is it pain or sorrow? Is it regret or hate?


    The bitterness in her tears is the taste she would not like to recall. The feeling of loss, even if experienced many times, can not be numb, only one time to the heart full of holes and then stab a knife.


    Ding!


    Ping Ping Ping Ping!


    Sword light crisscross, a feather arrow into a number of withered, low head of Su Qian block in front of ningyue body, slender hair from the band free from the wind dancing, the sun shining, that touch of chestnut long hair has an indescribable gorgeous.


    But at the moment, from her body rising is amazing cold, ferocious murderous.


    "Go away, or you''ll leave all your lives!"


    All of a sudden, the three figures on the ruins were stunned. They didn''t reply. They made a more direct answer. Three big bows were set up again at the same time. They stretched the bowstring with all their strength. The feather arrows aimed at Su Qian''s legs together.


    Similarly, the clothes of the city guards symbolize their own identity, but they are different from the previous group. At least the coldness in their eyes is not what ordinary people can have.


    Su Qian can see that these three people, like her, have experienced several Shura battlefields hovering on the edge of life and death. Only those who survive in the sea of corpses can have such eyes in the battle. Because of resentment and regret, she was once escaping from her past self.


    But at this moment, she suddenly realized that the sad past had taught her a lesson and could prevent the tragedy from happening again next time.


    This time, she will not escape, but to accept the true self.


    "If you''re right, the three of you are sent by the Zhang family, which can''t be compared with ordinary Chengwei. But don''t forget who I am! The sword of Jishou never asks the reason, but only the time, place and goal. This time, you are the target! "


    In Su Qian''s heart, he added another sentence.


    This time it''s different, and the reason is also known in the heart.


    When he fell behind Su Qian, the sharp pain in his left leg almost took away the last point of ningyue''s consciousness. However, when Su Qian''s voice sounded, his mind was fresh, and every word could be heard very clearly.


    Many things, of course, he would not know. But he knows one thing.


    Every word, every sentence, what Su Qian said just now is a cry from the bottom of his heart, which is interwoven with strong emotions.


    "I''m afraid I''ll owe you this debt of gratitude..."


    Ning Yue''s soft voice sighs that Su Qian can''t hear a word, and her hearing at this moment is completely used to listen to the sound of the sharp arrow in front of her.


    Three arrows are fired at the same time. The spiral roaring wind makes the sharp arrow track erratic, and the visual capture alone has exceeded the load limit.


    Listen, see, and... Instinctive reaction, experience honed for several times, instinct for survival, and heart guard of companions.


    Ding!


    When the sword came out, the cold light burst out and the spiral strong wind split together, and the broken feather and arrow fell into several pieces.


    "If Zhang Shao blames Zhang Shao for his failure, how can we explain it? fight a quick battle to force a quick decision! I don''t believe it. We can''t take down a woman who has been injured! "


    The leader drank angrily and waved. He took out two feather arrows from the arrow pot at the back of his waist and put them on the string with all his strength. The bow was like a full moon.


    "Yes


    The other two drank, raised their bows together, and drew their arrows.


    "Go, leave me alone!"


    At the same time, rather more deep voice a drink, in Su Qian behind, he can feel out each other''s state. After blocking the three arrows just now, Su Qian''s breath has shown a tendency of collapse, which is very unstable.


    After a series of battles, they were very tired, almost to the limit.


    "Last night, knowing that the odds were slim, you still didn''t escape alone, fighting until the final moment. Today, I want to do the same. There is another reason why Su Qian has been treated as a woman, that is, I never think I am worse than a man


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he drew his sword with his left hand, Su Qian stepped forward with a determined face.


    "Interesting, admirable opponent. But Zhang Shao has a life. You two should take it back alive. "


    The first one with the bow gave a ferocious smile and sent his fingers. He only heard the sound of the bow string trembling. The two cold lights broke through the air and revolved around each other. The roaring wind spiraled layer upon layer, forming a translucent nihilistic arrow in the void. The three men fired three arrows in unison before.


    "You can''t take anyone away!" Su Qian''s response is not only her cheers, but also her sword. Her power is a few points weaker than before. However, she has momentum to make up for it. The dancing sword is bright and gorgeous. After the change and overlap, a little cold light is finally gathered to meet her and hit the top of the invisible arrow. Whoa! The wind stirs up and vanishes in an instant. The fluctuating void is broken into circles, and the ripples wither under the dim sword light. The blood slowly slid down the bright silver blade. At the same moment, the two rotating feather arrows were broken into countless pieces of powder flying in the air, reflected in Su Qian''s eyes, which also made her smile. This move, or she won¡° It''s harder than I thought! Hey, what are you two doing, shooting arrows The man holding the bow was a bit irritable. He threw the big bow in his hand and looked back. His eyes suddenly solidified. However, he saw that behind him, the two companions had fallen into a coma and their arrows and bows were broken in the ruins. And behind them, a figure appeared like a ghost, and the two fists wrapped around the cloth belt clenched with all their strength, making a popping sound¡° It''s not very good to deal with a woman rather than more. So I''ll play with you. " Chang Xuanxuan teases and laughs. At the next moment, he bursts into a straight body and bumps into the front. His heavy fist starts the road to jump¡° It''s you The man was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about it. He pulled out a feather arrow and put on the big bow again. At the moment when he just raised it, his eyes could no longer aim. The bright purple streamer completely filled his eyes and took away all his vision. Boom! The bow is broken, the arrow is broken, and Chang Xuanxuan hits his opponent''s chest with a fist. The tyrannical thunder light instantly burns his clothes to ashes. Dong! When his body fell to the ground, the man turned his head and spat out a big mouthful of dirty blood. He looked at his chest, which was still filled with the stench of burnt black flesh. He didn''t know whether it was painful or frightening. His eyes turned white and fainted¡° You can''t die, but in the future, maybe you can''t use bows and arrows any more. " Raised a foot to kick to kick that person, often Xuan Xuan''s voice can''t hear the slightest pity. Then, he fell in front of Su Qian, glanced at Ning Yue who fell on the ground, and said, "there''s something wrong in the middle, so I''m late. Are you ok?"¡° Next, it''s up to you... "Su Qian blurted out the last sentence, her body collapsed and her eyes closed. At the moment, she is also the end of the extreme, already overdrawn, only with the last point of faith in the bitter support¡° Hoo, just like you in those years, boys of the same age are more reluctant to admit defeat than any other. " Chang Xuanxuan reaches for Su Qian''s fallen body and shakes his head helplessly. When he looks around, he sees that Ning Yue has fallen asleep on the ground. Suddenly, he is speechless and shouts¡° Why is it my turn to clean up the mess again? " Listening to Chang Xuanxuan''s roar from afar, the masked Liu Chong looks back and smiles in his heart: "it seems that you have solved it. It''s just right. I''m done In front of him, Zhang long, who was in a mess, fell down in the ruins, panting, and his eyes were full of bitterness and malice. However, Liu Chong turned and left as if he had not seen it at all. Soon, several rabbits rose and fell and disappeared in the continuous ruins¡° Hateful, hateful, hateful! Why are so many people against me! How dare you make me look like this? This account can''t be settled like this. You all wait for me, ningyue, Suqian, changxuanxuan, and some unknown masked people. You wait for me. Soon, I''ll let you know that I''m Zhang long! Wahaha, hahaha... "In the distance, a man shook his head, looked at Lord Hong, and asked tentatively," do you want to throw that boy out? "¡° Just take it as a face to the Zhang family. But next time, it won''t be that easy. "..." Night, lonely and dim, a few lonely cold stars hanging in the night sky, there is an unspeakable loneliness. Looking at ningyue in the lethargy, Chifeng snorted, his eyes moved to Chang Xuanxuan, who was a little frightened, and said, "is this the result of you following him all the time? Two times of injury is almost a serious injury that can destroy the whole body cultivation. It seems that you have been comfortable in red wolf for a long time and have forgotten how to do things! It seems that you also need to go back to training! " Chang Xuanxuan suddenly became a bitter melon face: "don''t, brother Zhao. You know this guy''s too aggressive to stop. Where do I want to get it? I can''t get rid of Tangtang Nangong Chuo, but he killed me... "" enough, don''t say any more. Together with you, you are not allowed to go out for two months! " Suddenly turned to leave, stepped out of the door of the moment, red front mask under the corner of the mouth slightly a pull, quietly thinking in the heart, is a faint smile. It seems that we can take the next step

 Chapter 53

    The dark red ripple whirlpool slowly turns under the dim sky, and the cold breath diffuses in the whole void space, which is not only a bone chilling, but also an inexplicable loneliness.


    With a long breath, Ning Yue sorted out the confused thoughts in his mind. When he sat up, he still recalled what had happened before. In front of him, there is still a vast land reflecting the shadow like a mirror, with one sword standing in the distance.


    A sword as dark as blood, a woman with blue shirt and white skirt.


    "Now that I''m here again, it means that my real body is back near the sword?"


    Ningyue casually asked, in fact, the heart already has the answer.


    "Not bad. The master can only enter the inner space of the sword within 100 meters of the sword. I can feel that the master and the sword share the same room in the outside world. "


    The spirit of the sword came back to ningyue, then turned around and came to ningyue. Shan Qi knelt down and saluted, holding up the ancient sword with both hands. I saw that her hair was also wrapped by a layer of hazy fog, which did not know where it came from. Together with her face, it was covered in the fuzziness.


    He nodded and put his hand on the ancient sword. The cold touch made him feel a little excited, but he didn''t rush to hold it. Instead, he asked again, "there was one thing I cared about before. If it was you, maybe I would know? The first power to release the seal in this sword is instant death. I used other swords to show it as well... "


    To his surprise, without any surprise, the sword spirit replied directly: "yes, the master took the blood spirit pill before, and a few pieces of sword Qi condensed in your body. Plus his control over this move, if you can use a sword with the same spirit, you can really use that move to kill instantly."


    "A sword with the same spirit?"


    Chewing the word, Ning Yue rubbed his chin and recalled Su Qian''s sabre. If the material and casting process were unusual, he had no objection. However, he didn''t feel the wave of power alone, which was different from his ancient sword.


    "In this world, the spirit of many weapons lies deep in the depths, and there are strengths and weaknesses. Only certain opportunities can bring them into play. Moreover, the master''s ability to exert the power of instant destruction is not necessarily due to the spirit of the sword used at that time... In short, after the master has more control over the power of the seal in this ancient sword, with the help of the sword Qi condensed in the blood elixir, even if he uses other weapons, he can also perform his moves. However, the power will be worse and the consumption will be greater. "


    Speaking of this, the sword spirit hesitated a little, lowered his head and continued tentatively: "so... If you can, the master will drink more blood from the strong and refine more blood elixirs, which can not only increase his strength, but also cope with unexpected needs."


    Looking up and sighing, he hesitated more and more. Last time, he made it clear that he didn''t need the elixir of human blood refining. However, if it is to deal with the previous crisis, such strength is obviously very important.


    "Say it again. In the future, it is doomed that there will be no peace and no fighting without... "


    After that, he raised the ancient sword and looked down at the bright edge like a gem. Suddenly, another question came into his mind.


    "This sword should have its own name?"


    "Well, dark Xuan, that''s the name of the sword." The sword spirit''s answer didn''t stop at all. Obviously, she had already recalled the name of the sword, but she didn''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Ning Yue gently brushed the cold blade and murmured: "dark Xuan, what a unique name. What''s more, I''ve never seen the style of this sword. I don''t know who made it and where it came from


    "I''m afraid I can''t answer the master for the time being. I can only say that this dark Xuan is not a family''s refining craft. Therefore, it contains a very strong potential, but also suffered from the seal. What the owner should do now is to lift the seals one by one, and at the same time let them become his own strength. "


    At the same time, the sword spirit got up and swept back. When he raised his hand, it seemed that some vague figures were gasping in the shadow behind him, ready to move.


    "You''re right. It''s a rare chance to get here. It''s hard to say without training. However, this time can not be as endless as last time. If I accumulate too much fatigue, I''m afraid I can''t stand it when I go out. "


    He raised his sword with a smile. At the same time, Ning Yue moved his left arm and leg, as flexible as before, without any pain. But he also knows that this is only the performance in the sword space. Once he goes out, if there are too many activities here, the pain will be more intense.


    Looking down at the blood lotus Rune slowly turning on the mirror earth, the bright scarlet of the second petal seems to be a little more rich. The sword spirit nods and smiles.


    "Then, master, be careful."


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The sparks were dancing in the two bright silver lights, and the roaring sound was very sharp.


    This is the dagger in light language, short and sharp with deadly fangs.


    Ping!


    The blade collides again, and the friction of the Silver Rainbow arouses a series of bright light fragments. The cold light of the pain of life is reflected on a beautiful little face, but it''s not reconciled, and it''s still lost.


    The sharp dagger is just on her throat. The dagger in her hand has been opened. The result of defeat can''t be changed.


    "You lost again. It''s the ninth time today."


    With a sigh, the thorn butterfly draws out the sharp blade in his hand, raises his hand and wipes it gently. His action is very gentle and careful. This dagger has been with her for a long time, and she has drunk the blood of many strong people.


    On the other side, Xiao Yin, who was sitting on the bed, sighed reluctantly. She raised her small fist in her left hand and said, "sister Hui, do it again!"


    Pop!


    The clear sound suddenly started, and the thorn butterfly flicked her finger on Xiaoyin''s forehead. She looked at her and fell back on the bed again. Shaking her head, she said, "well, I''ll only practice with you nine times a day. Injury is not good, you need to rest, activity should be appropriate attention


    As soon as she sat up and got up again, Xiaoyin yelled, "it''s just that her leg is injured. It''s not convenient to walk, but it''s not affected to sit and practice dagger with Huijie like this."


    "The dagger is short. The essence of attack is surprise. The main move is to attack in an instant. If we have to face each other head-on, we should rely on our pace and body style to change our playing style, instead of standing in the same place and fighting foolishly. That will only make our disadvantages more obvious. "


    As she said this, the thorn butterfly took back the dagger from Xiaoyin''s hand and put it into the leather sheath of her waist together with the one in her hand. She looked at each other''s meaning, shrugged and comforted: "to tell you the truth, compared with the last time, you have made great progress. And before, you never asked me for advice. "


    "That''s because all of a sudden I found that I was so far away. In the past, I had my sister and your protection. I was always carefree and never had to think too much about it. It was only when I ran away this time that I found that I couldn''t do anything well by myself. I heard that when my sister was my age, she had already... "


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, a knock on the door interrupts Xiao Yin. She goes to open the door, but she sees Chang Xuanxuan standing at the door, pale and weak.


    After a simple greeting with the thorn butterfly, Chang Xuanxuan steps directly into the room with a smile, waves to Xiaoyin and says, "he''s awake. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Why didn''t he come to see me? Now, I can''t walk. " Xiao Yin pursed her lips.


    "Did I forget to say it? Ningyue also injured his left leg this time, just like you. You two, how come the injured parts are the same. "


    After spreading out his hand, Chang Xuanxuan came to the bed and bowed slightly. He handed out his hand: "well, I''ll help you to go there?"


    "Who wants you to hold it? Sister Hui


    Listening to Xiaoyin''s call, thorn butterfly reluctantly came back, grabbed her little hand, helped her up, and walked toward the door carefully. Fortunately, ningyue''s room is next door.


    What they didn''t expect was that when they were about to knock on the door, they heard voices inside. Through the half closed crack of the door, they could see a figure standing in front of the bed, the figure of a woman.


    "This time, thank you very much."


    Standing in front of ningyue bed, Su Qian overlaps her hands and presses them under her belly. Her eyes are a little evasive and seem to be avoiding the opposite eye.


    Ning Yue, who was pale as snow, didn''t notice this. With a faint smile, he shook his head and said, "where is that? If you didn''t try to save me at that time, I''m afraid I won''t live to this time. I''m the one who really want to thank you. Now, on the other hand, I owe you. "


    "Otherwise, it will be clear?"


    Su Qian smiles, seems to have solved something in her heart, and her voice is quite cheerful.


    However, soon a light sadness appeared between her eyebrows.


    "My business is settled, and it''s time to get out of here. I''ve fought with you twice, and I''ve been taken care of. Thank you very much. I won''t forget those memories. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "well, me too. Those memories will never be forgotten. I''m sorry to have caused you some trouble because of me. You can go back long ago. "


    Who knows, Su Qian Liu Mei gently wrinkled, looks a little unhappy.


    "After all, why are you still talking about this... This time, you have taught me a lot. It turns out that I still have so many shortcomings, and I can''t face my real self, the one I need. But after that, the same mistake will not be made again. If you have a chance in the future, don''t forget to come to me when you come to the imperial city. You will see a brand new me and a stronger me at that time. "


    "Certainly. I promise you that I will go to the Imperial City in the future. I''m also curious about the true style of Jishou. But at that time, if my wanted order has not been lifted, I will bother you to cover me up again. " Rather more ridicule a smile, soon, look convergence up, condensate heavy way: "goodbye, take care."


    "Goodbye."


    Su Qian finally waved. As she turned around, she closed her eyes and added a word in her heart.


    Looking forward to seeing you again, my only... Friends.


    When she went out, she ran into Chang Xuanxuan, Xiao Yin and CI die. She just gave them a smile and went straight through. Some things, as Jishou, she vaguely saw some secrets, but would not tell them. Those suspicions and curiosity, buried in the bottom of my heart. Looking at the voice disappearing at the stairway, Xiao Yin tilts her head to look at Chang Xuanxuan and asks, "who is she?" Chang Xuanxuan replied, "a friend of mine has met ningyue recently. Maybe you''ve seen it before, but you can''t remember - well, Xiaoyin, where are you going? Is ningyue''s room here? "¡° Tired, want to go back to sleep again. Sister Hui, let''s go and ignore them! "

 Chapter 54

    "No? What is this, jealous? It''s impossible. I don''t believe that pretty girl has that idea about Ning Yue anyway. "


    Hum a smile, Chang Xuanxuan shook his head, alone came to ningyue room, unexpectedly did not wait for him to speak, the other side''s eyes are toward the door, the first to ask.


    "Just now, was Xiao Yin outside the door?"


    "Yes, seeing you making out with Su Qian, Xiao Yin is jealous and runs away. Go out and comfort yourself, or you may not survive tonight. " Chang Xuanxuan''s eyes suddenly darkened, which made him afraid.


    Who knows, Ning Yue chuckled, and even pointed to Chang Xuanxuan. His words were not clear because of the laughter: "before, before, I really didn''t see it... Originally, it turned out that you would... Make such a joke. Just now the expression, pretend like, almost... Almost, I really believe. Ah ha ha ha -- "


    All of a sudden, Chang Xuanxuan''s look recovered as before, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and asked coldly, "is it really that funny?"


    "No


    For a moment, Ning Yue stopped laughing, coughed a few times, adjusted her tone, and said, "seriously, why did Xiao Yin run away again?"


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and said, "where do I know? Girls always play some inexplicable temperament, as a man, I can''t guess. It''s like I''ve known her for ten years, and I often can''t guess what she''s thinking. "


    "Yes, I think Xiaoyin and I have been hit. It seems that we have been restrained. Anyway, there is no movement after that. Maybe someone sent someone to inform Zhang''s family. But you can rest assured that they can''t move Su Qian. I''m also sending a letter home. As an old friend, someone will take care of Su Qian''s family. " Chang Xuanxuan casually smiles, some things he wants to rather more should see out, simply do not hide.


    Sure enough, ningyue spoke again.


    "I don''t know much about the snow dragon Empire, but from the conversation between you and Su Qian, we can infer that your family should also be the imperial Lord''s family. Why do you join the red wolf as a young master and live a life of licking blood on the tip of a knife instead of a rich young master''s comfortable and luxurious life?"


    "Is it difficult for you to see that the rich young master should exhaust his luxury, destroy the property left by his parents, or be as overbearing as Zhang long?"


    Chang Xuanxuan''s manner was somewhat helpless and shook his head


    "The disciples of the aristocratic family also have their own difficulties and heavy burdens. Anyway, I can''t stand that kind of life. On the surface, it''s very bright, but in the dark, I bear several times more responsibilities and hardships than ordinary people can imagine. But the style of red wolf is more suitable for me, free, to do what I want to do. You should also find that red wolf is not a pure killer organization. "


    Nodding and sighing, he would rather reply in a low voice: "well, I don''t ask much. Everyone has his own secret. But there''s one more thing I''d like to ask you to help me. Can you help me find out the recent changes in Yunxu sword Pavilion and the things around the region. I always feel that this time when the elder martial brother goes back, something must have happened to the school. However, at this juncture, he is still staying in Qingfeng city. It seems that the encirclement and suppression of saints and missionaries is not just a matter of chivalry and justice. "


    "Well, I''ll help you. One of the points I can tell you now is that your elder martial brother and Liu Chong''s attack on the Holy Mission stronghold really has a special purpose. From the depth of that stronghold, we found that some confidential documents had been burned, but some of them should have been taken away, and your elder martial brother should be the first to enter there. More, it''s not clear. "


    When Chang Xuanxuan is ready to leave, Yu Guang sees a figure through the half covered crack of the door. He smiles.


    "By the way, we are going to leave Qingfeng city soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Pop! Pop!


    The sound of the dancing wooden swords is not as sharp as the real swords, but it also makes people nervous and can''t relax.


    Eyes and hearing make up for each other''s loopholes. Every breath is in the circulation of the adjustor''s own breath. Ning Yue, holding the wooden sword tightly with both hands, has a dignified face, and his eyes are full of concentration.


    In front of him, Chifeng with one hand holding the sword had a relaxed face, and the mask covering the bridge of the nose was still not removed. Even though, several red wolf members on both sides of the training ground have not continued to hide their true colors in front of ningyue.


    "Yes, it''s growing. However, what is such hesitation? In the face of a stronger opponent than you, don''t think you can find out the flaws of the other party by pestering you. Similarly, the other side is also looking for your flaws, waiting for a chance to kill you. "


    With a slight twist of his wrist, he suddenly gave a loud drink and stepped on his feet. In an instant, his body was in front of ningyue, and the chopping wooden sword struck down the thunderbolt.


    Bang!


    The sword was broken. The wooden blade could not bear the huge impact and broke into two pieces. The remaining wooden sword was smashed on Ning Yue''s shoulder. The oppressive force was shocked, and he pushed his whole body to the ground and fell on his knees.


    With a painful hum, his right hand trembled because of the pain of his shoulder. However, Ning Yue didn''t release his five fingers, even though his wooden sword had been cut off. It seemed that he was satisfied with this. Chifeng nodded, removed his wooden sword, looked down at the figure below, and hummed: "let''s have a rest first, and then take some medicine. Wait a minute. I''ll teach you something else. " After that, he did not wait for Ning Yue to reply. He went straight to the wall, picked up a glass of water from the table, and drank with his head up. The battle was as heroic as drinking¡° Still can''t touch him, only be hit by one side Ning Yue sighed a long time, covered his painful shoulder and stood up. He suddenly found that there was another figure in front of him. It turned out that it was Xiao Yin, who also carried a tray in front of him, a cup of water and a bottle of elixir. Looking at each other''s surprised eyes, Xiaoyin turned her face aside and hummed: "I just finished my training. I just drank some water. It''s OK to see you here. It seems that I can''t move easily. So I sent it by the way. It doesn''t mean anything else."¡° What''s the point? " With a smile, Ning Yue puts a cup of water to his lips. The cool water slides down his throat and spreads to his whole body. He feels comfortable. Even the pain on his shoulder seems to subside¡° By the way, how''s your training going? " At the same time as he took the medicine, he asked. Nearly a month has passed since they woke up. Twenty days ago, they left Qingfeng city and came to this new city, where red wolf also owns an underground stronghold. Ten days ago, ningyue''s injury was almost better. He took the initiative to follow the red front to start training again. To his surprise, he saw a familiar figure in the training ground. Xiao Yin is also training. She teaches her that she is a beautiful and graceful woman. She can''t imagine the coldness when she dances a dagger. Before, Ning Yue had seen the strength of Feng Yue''s chain dagger. In addition to being insidious and tricky, there was also a ruggedness that was not a woman''s spirit. I''m afraid the dagger is the real assassin, or killer. From his initial fight with Xiaoyin, it can be seen that his opponent''s dagger moves are just learned from the stabbing butterfly. But there is one thing, Xiaoyin is similar to him. She is abused many times every day. She can''t touch the butterfly in every practice. Her throat or other key positions are resisted by the sharp edge of the dagger. Xiaoyin with the tray might have seen something from ningyue''s eyes. Hehe said with a smile: "it''s more progress than you. Maybe it won''t be long before I can enter the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm. I''m not sure. I stepped into the realm of spiritual awakening earlier than you. "¡° I''ll wait. " Rather more did not argue with her, smile will wound medicine smeared on the exposed shoulder, cold touch on some hot injury, suddenly feel better¡° Chifeng, do you still think ningyue can break my record? It''s almost time. " Looking at the red front who puts down the water cup, Chang Xuanxuan is not smiling¡° Even if there was a lot of delay, I could feel that he was about to touch the barrier. It seems that when we don''t know, he also has a special training and cultivation that is unknown. " Without paying too much attention to Chang Xuanxuan, Chi Feng adjusted his mask and turned to drink: "steel tiger, carry things in."

 Chapter 55

    "Well!"


    With a rough response, the heavy footsteps came from the door and approached. The trembling and sound of each step made Ning Yue feel a little surprised. He even had the illusion that what he was approaching was not a man, but a huge beast.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer, and it sounded more and more heavy. Soon, a very strong figure appeared at the door, and even the man had to bend down to get in. He stood there, more than two meters tall, with strong arms and a light wheat luster.


    This person would rather have seen this kind of tough figure, once I saw it, I would never forget it. That night, after he was taken away by the red wolf, in the dark room, there was this man standing next to the red wolf leader. At that time, he was wearing a mask and carrying a big sword, but his strong body could not be wrong.


    At the moment, there is a man on his shoulders. To be exact, he is a bronze man. He can stand firmly on the ground when he puts it down. Judging from their joints, he can even move. His elbows and even his fingers are just like real people.


    One of them is a complete human form, the ups and downs of the skin are lifelike.


    The other is half human and half bone. The left side is similar to ordinary people, and the right side is bone like, with countable roots.


    "Take these two guys out again. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan laughed and yelled, and then said to the strong man, "in fact, with your accomplishments, you don''t have to carry it so hard. Why don''t you use the Xuanli in your body and only rely on the strength of your trunk to carry it?"


    "I like that feeling."


    Just light left this sentence, steel tiger turned and walked, back to the pace of nature is much lighter, but the strong back looks no matter how can''t let people put him and "light" two words together.


    At the same time, he turned his head and cheered: "silver hand, Chonghun, you will leave here, too. The calm of red wolf is coming to an end. Prepare for the next action. "


    "Yes, deputy commander."


    It seems that Chang Xuanxuan and another young man left together. The latter was the first time that Ning Yue came here. They didn''t say a word.


    When there were only Chifeng, ningyue, Cidie and Xiaoyin left in the spacious training ground, Chifeng kicked out the complete bronze man with one foot, but the heavy metal floated like a feather under his feet. He even pulled up and drew an arc, and there was no sound when he landed.


    "Thorn butterfly, don''t I teach you next?"


    Leaving this sentence, he came to another pair of bronze man with empty hands, raised his hand and grasped his shoulder bone. Looking back, he looked dignified.


    "You told me about the battle with Nangong Chuo before. It''s very good. It seems that you know how to use the sword. Any living body, Terran or Warcraft, or even the cursed Warcraft on the back, as a living creature, has its own weakness. It may seem indestructible, but it must also have fatal weaknesses. It''s not enough to attack soft parts with a sword. "


    Click!


    At the same time, Chifeng twisted his five fingers, slid down the shoulder of the bronze skeleton to his elbow, and twisted his arm into a strange arc. If this is a real person, the arm is almost broken.


    "There are too many kinds of Warcraft. I can''t give examples one by one, just using the human body as an example. Compared with flesh and blood, bone is much harder, but it also has its weakness. There is the joint of every bone, which is essentially the same as the soft part that you look for when you use a sword. Learn to take advantage of the enemy''s weaknesses and give them the most effective attack. "


    When the voice falls, the red front moves again. The five fingers are inserted into the five fingers of the bronze man, and the other person''s palm is caught and pulled. The more clearly you can see the twisted five finger bones together with the metacarpal bone.


    "Know their weakness, or stop them, or kill them directly!"


    Click!


    The other hand suddenly grabbed a pull, red Feng abruptly pulled the copper man near the waist spine, spread it in the palm of his hand and handed it to Ning Yue''s face. He said with a cruel smile: "of course, in actual combat, you can''t catch the enemy''s spine, but remember this position. After finding out, you can do everything or smash it. It''s absolutely fatal."


    Looking at the copper skeleton in the palm of his opponent''s hand, he was rather puzzled: "I admit that it''s not possible to use weapons every time. Empty handed moves are also needed. But there are many ways to kill people, don''t you have to? "


    "Yes, it''s hard to save people, but there are many ways to save people''s lives, and it''s not difficult. I''m afraid you will ignore one point as a disciple of the sect. That is, in a real battle, there are not so many opportunities for you to fight one-on-one. Many times, you have to face several people, dozens of people, or even hundreds of people. It''s really effective to use some martial arts skills, which can effectively attack the enemy. However, even the most inferior martial arts consume several times more Xuanli than the direct fist and foot moves. How to consume the least, eliminate as many enemies as possible, and protect yourself is the real meaning of these tricks I want to give you. "


    After that, Chifeng connected the back bone to the bronze man. His five fingers stroked the cold metal bone from top to bottom, and there was a touch of cruelty and ferocity in his smile.


    "Moreover, the most effective means to kill the enemy is also a powerful deterrent to the enemy, so that they are afraid of you. If you are afraid and shaken, they will have more flaws and more opportunities for you. "


    "I see."


    Nodded, rather more deeply took a breath, some ups and downs in the heart uneasy.


    In Yunxu sword Pavilion, his swordsmanship is not weak, but he pays more attention to fighting than killing. Now, the skills that Chi Feng wants to teach him are just the opposite, mainly killing, supplemented by catching. Even if captured, it will cause a lot of damage to the enemy.


    Of course, once the other party is identified as the enemy, it''s reasonable to be ruthless.


    "Are you hesitating?"


    Seemed to see rather more in the heart think, red front arms ring chest, look a little cold.


    Ning Yue didn''t cover up and said, "well, the first direct contact is like this... Pure, direct means of killing. It''s more or less unacceptable. "


    "Normal, that''s the response. If the face of such teaching but is excited, then that kind of person is very dangerous. Even if it''s the red wolf, if you want to take it, you''ll think about it again and again. "


    Chifeng surprisingly didn''t question and scold him. He closed his fingers one by one, suddenly took a step, put his palms on the skeleton of the bronze man, and his eyes under the mask became sharper.


    "If you''re ready, I''ll show you how to use the weakness of human bones to give them the most effective blow. You can remember as much as you can. In dealing with the enemy, contingency is the key. You should know how to use the most appropriate moves at different times! "


    Bang bang!


    Dong!


    Click! Click!


    Chifeng''s movements are swift and fierce. His ten fingers are like the claws of Warcraft. If the opponent is a real person, the pain can be imagined.


    Looking at the demonstration of Chifeng, ningyue suddenly had an idea in his heart. To be exact, it happened when he contacted each other before.


    The tough and fierce spirit honed by several times of life and death Shura field, the strict and all-round teaching, the explanations of various situations, and so on... Are not like the qualities that a killer should have. Maybe somewhere, the more I feel that it is not like a cold killer or the demeanor I can have at the moment.


    It''s masculine and vigorous, and even has the smell of iron blood. This feeling... Is a soldier, experienced countless times of iron and blood experience, stepping on the sea of corpses to build a meritorious commander.


    Red robe, excellent swordsmanship. These two points have already been printed in his mind. If we add the division of soldiers, a name will reappear in his mind, a name that no one knows about the snow dragon empire.


    At the beginning, he also had this illusion. Now, that guess is becoming clear in my mind.


    I don''t think so? Will Chifeng and that man be the same?


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s distraction was interrupted. His spine at the back of his waist was tightly locked by Chifeng''s closed five fingers, and the banter of laughter rang out in his ears.


    "It''s rare for me to teach you some practical skills. How dare you be distracted here? Don''t you think it''s not true to show you the bronze figure? Why don''t I use all the tricks on you, loosen your bones and put them back together? "


    Inexplicable chill swept the whole body, ningyue instantly had a feeling of falling into the ice cave for thousands of years, as if the blood was frozen. He shook his head and said apologetically: "I''m really sorry, your action is too fast, I can''t keep up, so I''m still thinking about the previous moves..."


    "So it is. Forget it. I''ll do it again. Slow down a little. Watch it


    At the end of the speech, Chifeng returned to the bronze skeleton, and the rapid and fierce attack attacked it again, rolling over every joint of the metal skeleton like a storm.


    Quick, accurate, tough.


    I''d rather have heard of these three key words earlier, but I didn''t find that what I knew before was too simple until this moment. What Chi Feng shows is not the martial arts of any rank, but the simple skill of catching and fighting, which is direct and practical.


    Soon, Chi Feng''s demonstration ended. He reset the misplaced metal skeleton because of his attack, then stepped aside and motioned ningyue to feel it for himself.


    After nodding, Ning Yue went to the bronze man and first tentatively hit his opponent''s chest with a fist. The cold touch and heavy weight shocked him back into his fist, which surprised him.


    Then, he twisted his five fingers in a similar way. First, he buckled the five fingers of the bronze man and pulled them along with the trend. However, the pulling force of the rebound made his five fingers hurt and his bones almost dislocated.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, Chi Feng quickly drank it and shook his head, looking at the bronze skeleton.


    "Remember, your own finger bones are not strong. If you don''t adjust the position of the force point and the position of the anti shock force, you will only hurt yourself. Don''t be in a hurry. Hold the position first. Put your hands on it. I''ll help you adjust it. "


    As time went by, ningyue''s hesitation and conflict also decreased with time. He never thought that Chifeng had such an endless side. Although he was still severe, he still corrected his mistakes over and over again. This kind of feeling has not passed for a long time... It seems that it was the same when the master taught swordsmanship, right?

 Chapter 56

    Dong! Dong! Pop!


    "It''s too slow. Hurry up!"


    Dada dada!


    "Pay attention to the strength and accuracy of the move. It''s useless to simply pursue speed!"


    Bang!


    "Don''t use so much force. What I''m going to teach you is the minimum consumption and the most effective fatal blow. If you hit hard as you did just now, there''s no need to continue to practice!"


    In the open training ground, Chifeng''s scolding voice is constantly lingering. His response is not ningyue''s answer, but the sound of attacking the bronze man''s skeleton, or punching, or palm cutting, or finger poking. The sound is sometimes crisp, sometimes dull and sometimes long.


    However, Chifeng''s voice never seems to change. Although he can''t hear his sullen voice, he is obviously dissatisfied with ningyue''s performance.


    This is already the fifth day, the fifth day when the bronze skeleton moved out. Ningyue''s special training progress is not small, but it seems that there is still a gap with what Chifeng expected.


    Sweat down the forehead slowly, sticky hot feeling with a few silk itching, mouth exhaled every breath of heat seems to make his tired body more tired, repeated the attack action over and over again, fast and fierce, flexible ten fingers hit every joint of the bronze skeleton, pulling it again and again.


    My arms are very sore, and my fingers are numb. I lost most of my consciousness. However, ningyue''s movements are not slow at all, and the moves are still meticulous. Even though I hear constant reprimands, I don''t have the meaning of conflict. I don''t change the details of the movements. Every blow is not more powerful, but undoubtedly more effective.


    Not far away, Xiao Yin, sitting on the ground to rest, is staring round. In her eyes, even if she just looks at ningyue''s action, she feels painful and tired. Unexpectedly, the other party can insist on it all the time. His sweat has already soaked all his clothes. The whole person seems to have just fished out of the pool, but it''s still going on.


    "Sister Hui, if brother Zhao practices ningyue like this, will something happen? Such a high-intensity special training is just burning his life! "


    In the face of Xiaoyin''s story, the butterfly just shakes her head. Even though, there is a trace of surprise and intolerance in her eyes.


    "There must be a reason for Chi Feng to do so. Don''t forget what he had done before, let alone how the people he trained scolded him in private and took many nicknames. But later, everyone was very grateful to him for not being merciful. Chi Feng has his own way. Besides, he would rather not complain. "


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Pop!


    The stormy attack finally stopped. I''d rather gasp more and more fiercely, looking at the half of the metal spine I''m holding tightly in my hand, looking back and smiling: "this time, is it OK?"


    "Do you think I will praise you? It''s better than the previous one, but it''s still not enough! "


    Red front cold return way, the double eyes under the mask slowly one close.


    "Well, do it again. Even if only a little forward each time, but it is also forward. One time is too few, then ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times! Maybe it''s a stupid way, but for now, where is a better way? "


    Ning Yue''s tired eyes could not see disappointment. He pressed his backhand and put back the back bone on the bronze man. Then he stepped back and rearranged his position. Suddenly, he sprang out like a wild animal, his fingers changed like claws, and the attack was turbulent.


    Dong!


    However, this time, when he made the third move, he was frozen in the same place, his body swayed slightly, then fell down, his eyes closed, and there was an energetic smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ningyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    In a moment, Xiaoyin rushed to the ground and pushed ningyue, who was pushed down on the ground. The latter didn''t move. Suddenly, she pulled herself in her heart, looked up at Chifeng and said, "brother Zhao, are you asking too much?"


    Shaking his head, Chifeng replied: "no, it''s not my request, but his own. I hope I can sharpen my new tricks in the shortest time. To tell you the truth, the better you do, the more you can learn in a month. On the fourth day, you will get there. However, it''s just the degree of familiarity, not the essence. After that, he is gradually moving forward... "


    "That is to say, he has done what you asked?"


    In the heart suddenly a startle, small Yin can''t believe ground looking at that figure in the lethargy, is very inexplicable.


    Obviously, you don''t need to torture yourself like this


    "I''m sure that, apart from the fact that he may not have enough experience in actual combat, he''s almost proficient in this skill of catching cracked bones. As you know, the only one among the red wolves is pure hand to hand combat. However, perhaps this is still not enough for ningyue''s standards. Or, he wants more than that. However, at present, I only give him these. I want to take this opportunity to ask for more advice from me. "


    Red front finally showed a smile, one handed will rather more carry on the shoulder, toward the door.


    Seeing this, Xiaoyin asked, "where are you taking him?"


    "It''s just the best way to let him take a medicine bath under the condition of overdraft. As for you, follow the butterfly and practice hard. See how hard you two work. It''s a big difference


    Chifeng''s voice came from afar. Xiaoyin''s face turned red. She threw it aside and hummed, "sister Hui, am I really that bad?"


    The thorn butterfly shakes her head and replies: "your aptitude is better than your sister, but she is much better than you at your age. So, what do you say? Now that I know that I''m slacking off and I want to make up my mind to change, I have a classic example in front of you. Don''t you feel it? "


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s my greatest misfortune to have such an outstanding sister. All of you like to compare me with her. But I also vowed that I would do better than her! Come on, sister Hui. Go on. I also told Ning Yue that he would enter the realm of spiritual awakening faster than him


    Xiaoyin sighed. When her voice fell, her eyes were cold and sharp. She raised her Double Daggers in her hand and stepped back. The target was not the standing bronze man, but the stabbing butterfly with the same dagger in her hand.


    Nod a smile, thorn butterfly also raised the dagger in the hand, should way: "want is you this momentum, I believe you, do will be better than her, also faster than him."


    In her heart, but also added a sentence.


    "I hope you can catch up with that time... Make good use of it, Xiao Yin..."


    ¡­¡­


    The warm water swept through the tired body, but it seemed to be mixed with a few strands of light cold. Ignoring the obstacles of flesh and blood, it slowly penetrated into the depths of the meridians. After the initial sting, it brought real comfort.


    The eyelids are so heavy that they can hardly open. I''d rather try my best to see everything around me. However, when my eyes slowly open, it''s a big blur, and I can''t see anything clearly.


    "Let me see, what happened before?"


    "You don''t have to think about it. You are exhausted and faint. You are dragged by Chifeng to take a medicine bath. Boy, it''s good to work hard, but don''t overdo everything. Pay attention to the quantity. If you torture your body, all your previous efforts will be in vain. "


    Not far from his side, a low voice came slowly. When he looked around, he could only see a vague figure, but from the outline, he was very strong.


    Until now, Ning Yue found that the reason for his blurred vision was not too tired, but the water vapor in the room, of course, he couldn''t see clearly around.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    "Nearly two hours? Don''t worry, red front and I have told you, you have a good rest here, don''t worry about the next special training


    With the answer again, the man in the dense also came close to this side, ningyue finally saw who it was, which was exactly in line with his first guess, steel tiger.


    "Well, this bucket of liquid medicine is almost finished. You should wash your body first, and then change this bucket to continue soaking. You don''t need to do anything. It''s OK to lean on the side and sleep again."


    In steel tiger''s hand, he was still carrying two huge bathtubs. The one on the left was full of clear water, while the one on the right was a little turbid, with a light dark blue color. A strong medicinal smell could be smelled in the rising heat.


    Nodding, Ning Yue said, "thank you very much."


    "You are a good boy. Chifeng will bring you back. Maybe it''s a good choice. At that time, in fact, I was still a little puzzled about how I could bring back a living person when I went to carry out the task. "


    Steel tiger smile, against a towel, at the same time may also be concerned about ningyue shy, turned to the other side.


    I took the towel and came out of the bath bucket. I would rather wipe it at will. I sat in another bath bucket full of clean water and took a breath of cold air.


    This bucket of water is really clear water. It has never been heated. It may feel so big when it is put in the normal time, but it just comes out of the hot water, so the cold feeling is particularly obvious.


    "It''s not that I forgot to heat it, it''s better to stimulate it like this."


    Seeing this, steel tiger grinned as expected.


    "What you said just now seems to mean that... In Taixing City''s Lord''s mansion, have you also gone?" Ningyue didn''t care about the change of water temperature, but paid attention to the words of steel tiger just now.


    Steel tiger nodded and said, "yes, I''m here, too. The core members of red wolf are not many, and the Xuelong empire is so big that it is obviously a waste of time to run around temporarily every time, so there are people left in each branch stronghold, but they may be transferred at any time. "


    "That''s about what I thought." Leaning on the edge of the bath bucket, I''d rather slowly wipe my body, and the liquid medicine adhered to my skin will gradually disperse in the clear water, contaminating the color.


    "There is a question that you may not be able to answer. I just ask casually. You don''t look like a killer at all. Why did you join the red wolf? "


    Smell speech, steel tiger a pair of big eyes slightly a MI, hesitated for a while, just slowly open mouth.


    "What''s the saying? The more common and out of tune, the more disguised the identity. The secret of red wolf, as you are, is not known yet. When the time is right, the commander will tell you in person. But one thing I can tell you is that we are not good people, but we are not evil people. Just rest assured. Well, I''ll go back. You''ll sleep here tonight, and the medicine will be absorbed in the morning. "


    After Ganghu left, Ning looked at the closed door and bowed his head with a smile: "sure enough, it''s also tight lipped, but the more so, some flaws are more obvious. Red wolf, it seems more interesting than I thought at first

 Chapter 57

    In the early morning, for ningyue, there is no need to see the sunrise sun, and there is no need for someone to wake him up. When the time comes, he will naturally open his eyes, even if he is tired the day before, which is a habit for many years.


    Only this time, the place he woke up was in the bath bucket, which was the first time in his memory.


    The water in the bath bucket is no longer the light indigo color at the beginning of last night, but the brown black with a few strands of peculiar smell and a little bit of stickiness.


    Ning Yue still clearly remembers that he paid special attention to the liquid medicine in the bath bucket before he fell asleep last night. At that time, it was not like this. The dark color of the bath faded a little, and the water became clear again. It seems that the color change happened quietly when he was asleep.


    Standing up and moving his limbs at will, he only felt that his whole body was several times fresher than that of yesterday, and his body was full of strength and energy, as if he had been reborn.


    "I''ve heard from the master before that some drugs can make the warrior wash the marrow and cut the bone, and make his whole body take on a new look. It seems that last night''s medicated bath had such an effect. In this way, the dirt in the water is all the impurities discharged from my body? "


    Think of here, rather more quickly rushed to the other side of the pool, holding water quickly wipe his body, suddenly, the flexible touch made him surprised.


    Is this really your skin?


    After years of cultivation, although his skin is not rough, it is absolutely impossible for him to be so smooth and delicate, even close to that of a woman.


    "This time, I really bear the red front, no, bear the red wolf good big favor..."


    The replacement clothes were already ready at the door. After Ning Yue dressed neatly, he went back to the training ground for the first time. It''s the same at the beginning of every day here. At the beginning of the day, he had to practice his sword when he got up and then had breakfast.


    In the training ground, probably because it was too early and no one else was there, it was just in line with what he thought. He went straight to the bronze skeleton, took a deep breath, and made a popping sound with his fingers.


    The next moment, the lightning like rapid offensive suddenly burst, arms waving, ten fingers or Zhang or grasp, the action is coherent, the strength and angle of each blow is impeccable.


    I can only hear the clear and continuous beating sound reverberating in the open underground training ground. The skeleton of the bronze man is constantly deformed by ningyue''s moves. The pulling and bending of each joint has reached the maximum extent in the blink of an eye.


    Pop!


    The last palm cut across, and the metal spine flew out of the door.


    Also at this time, I do not know when the red front has been standing at the door raised his hand and firmly put the cold metal in his palm. He pulled the corner of his mouth, smiling with a few satisfaction: "very good, much better than yesterday. It seems that the bath was not wasted. "


    "How dare you waste such good medicinal materials on me? Originally only thought it was healing and nourishing herbs, but unexpectedly, it had the miraculous effect of washing marrow and cutting bone. What a big hand. This time, I really owe red wolf a lot. "


    Hold your fists tightly and make a puff sound. You''d rather be satisfied with it. The drill just now needs no praise from Chi Feng. He can feel his progress better.


    "Washing marrow and cutting bone?"


    Who knows, red front is on the contrary smell speech a Leng, some surprised don''t understand, through the mask''s eyes look at ningyue body, from top to bottom, and then from bottom to top, see each other''s heart is a little hairy.


    "Is it hard, you don''t know?"


    The surprise in the heart rises gradually, rather more from the vision of red front obviously perceived what, but can''t be sure.


    After nodding, Chi Feng said: "your initial guess is right. That medicine bath really only has the effect of healing and nourishing. It has a miraculous effect for the practitioners to consolidate their foundation and recover their strength. However, it is far from being able to wash marrow and cut bone. To tell you the truth, I haven''t enjoyed that kind of treatment. How can red wolf give you an informal member? "


    All of a sudden, the expression on Ning Yue''s face was slightly solidified, and then, he was more shocked. He cried out: "in other words, this medicine bath is just an introduction for me, but it caused unexpected effects by mistake?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chifeng said, "I''m afraid that''s the only explanation. I have to say that your luck is a little envious. Maybe chance is such a teaser. In fact, I had doubts before. It seems that there is a strange force in your body that can''t be explained. Especially recently, I feel that the more abundant that force is, the more unfathomable it is. In many evenings, did you practice any special internal skill secretly? I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s heart was filled with awe. He never thought that Chifeng''s insight was so amazing that he could detect a little change in his body. During this time, every two or three days, he had to enter the inner space of dark Xuan''s sword for extra training. However, in order not to delay the next day''s special training, it won''t be too long.


    However, he could also feel that his strength was slowly improving. Jianling even said that the last barrier of Lingxing realm was getting closer and closer, and he was about to reach it.


    "Well... As you know, there are some secret skills in many sects. Before, they were not strong enough to practice. Recently, I suddenly realized that, so I made some progress. "


    Ningyue naturally can''t tell the truth. He won''t let the second person know the existence of the sword spirit and the secret of dark Xuan.


    "If that''s the case, it makes sense. With the improvement of your strength, the cultivation of internal mental skills, plus the previous overload practice, the meridians and bones were dredged, and the last medicine bath was used as a guide, many kinds of things finally completed your chance."


    Then he nodded, and Chifeng seemed to be envious. The next moment, he threw half of the metal spine back to the bronze man, and then came near and patted ningyue''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "in this way, the foundation of this special training is enough, and it''s time to start to be serious."


    When the voice fell, he took out a scroll from nowhere, put it into ningyue''s hand, and then turned to leave.


    "Practice yourself first, and I''ll see the progress in the afternoon."


    His eyes fell on the scroll he had left in his hand. He would rather be more surprised and happy. This scroll must be a martial arts skill. Since it was taken by red wolf, the level is definitely not low. Before, he had never thought that Chifeng would give him a complete skill scroll. He just thought it was a skill training.


    Of course, even if only those tempering, also benefit a lot.


    Some eagerly opened the scroll, and he eagerly scanned the list of words recorded in the scroll. Some greedy eyes wandered on some simple pictures. Soon, the fantasy of a move in one form began to vaguely emerge in my mind, dance moves from slow to fast, from slightly to complex.


    But did not think of the last critical moment, Ning Yue brain suddenly started a stab like pain, frown a pain hum, just the idea of fantasy completely disappeared. At this point, he glanced at the scroll in his hand and shook his head with a smile: "sure enough, it''s not so easy to see through everything. I thought I would give at least lingpin level of martial arts, but I didn''t expect that it was only the best. However, I''m afraid this is also the top of all the martial arts, isn''t it? How overbearing


    If you are good at martial arts, you will lose your hand.


    The moves are cruel and fierce. They attack the weak parts of the human body. They all have fist, palm and finger moves. They are mainly concentrated and compressed Xuanli in the body. They burst out on one point and directly hit the enemy''s limbs and joints. Among them, the last type of heart destroying attack is the most powerful, which can burst out all the strength gradually accumulated in the enemy''s body in a series of attacks at one time. In addition, the dark strength overlapped in one''s own palm can launch a double attack, which is known as being able to directly crack the sternum and forcibly knock the enemy''s internal organs out of the body.


    "Is it really good to practice such a cruel trick?"


    Looking back at the bronze skeleton not far away, Ning Yue felt that the catching moves he had practiced before were very kind.


    Practice or not?


    After thinking for a while, Ning Yue made a decision and practiced.


    When he was still in Yunxu sword Pavilion, the master once mentioned to him that there was no difference between good and evil in any martial arts in the world, except for the cultivation of heresy, which is harmful to life. If it is used to punish evil and promote good, it is also a moral principle.


    "Well, punish the evil and promote the good? Now I''m in a situation, the red wolf between good and evil, can I really do it? "


    With a smile of self mockery, Ning Yue began to browse the scroll in his hand again. This time, he slowed down a lot. After a few eyes, he threw his hand and stood it aside. He urged his inner aura to stimulate Xuanli, and began to make moves according to the scroll.


    For him now, the strength of the stronger is not only to get more, but no longer lose more. In any case, you have to make yourself stronger than the day before.


    It is not only to practice the Liuhe hand collapse recorded in this scroll, but also to continue to take this opportunity to enter the level of spiritual awakening.


    How can we give up the chance to wash marrow and cut bone!


    Bang!


    I don''t know what time it was. The edge of my right hand was red and swollen. I hit the bronze man hard. I sighed more and more. I raised my hand to wipe sweat. Finally, I couldn''t hold it. I just sat down on the ground.


    How long have you been practicing this skill, two hours or three?


    I can''t remember clearly. Once I put myself into doing something, time goes by very quickly, and it''s even harder to notice. He was used to this feeling. Once several times suddenly found that the line of sight blurred, only to detect the arrival of the evening quietly.


    "I still want to have breakfast after practice. This time, I even saved lunch."


    With a casual smile, Ning Yue raised his head and gasped a few more. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and wanted to close his eyes for a while. All of a sudden, just as his eyes closed, a feeling that he had never felt before swept his upper body. It was numb like an electric shock, but it seemed to blend with the cold of ice, the intense heat of fire, and the light breeze.


    "No, I don''t think so


    He opened his eyes in an instant. He would rather not believe that he raised his hands and held them together. He just felt as if the Xuanli in the meridians of his arms had more power than before.


    That''s... The perception and control of the power of the elements, the symbol of spiritual awakening!


    Unconsciously, the signs have come.


    With a smile from the corner of his mouth, he closed his eyes again. With a stroke of his arm, his palms overlapped. He concentrated on all the auras in his body. Among the mysterious forces, the power of elements gathered bit by bit.


    "All right, let''s go! Wake up, I''m here

 Chapter 58

    "Ningyue, is that guy crazy these days, forgetting to eat and sleep?"


    On the narrow corridor, Xiaoyin was chewing an apple, shouting with the butterfly beside her.


    In this regard, the thorn butterfly shook his head and sighed: "when a person has an accurate goal in his heart, and feels that he is about to reach the moment, at that time, he undoubtedly has the strongest energy. Chifeng''s special training method is direct and severe, but it is more effective than the way I taught you. In addition, I prefer him... "


    "Sister Hui, can you stop belittling us both by yourself?" Xiaoyin is a little sad. She finally nibbles an apple and throws it away. The rest of the kernel is accurately shot into the garbage can at the door of the distance.


    "In fact, it should be a better choice for you to stay with your sister and learn from her. Some things are really gifted, and others can''t envy them. " Looking at the previous scene, she sighs again. She is proficient in daggers and daggers, while Xiaoyin''s aptitude is inclined to concealed weapons and bows and arrows.


    "I just didn''t want to stay with my sister all the time. I escaped this time. If I don''t say anything else, I''m bored to death just because she doesn''t allow it. It''s not easy to have a holiday. She refuses to be happy and free. In front of her family, why do you have to abide by a lady''s demeanor or noble atmosphere? "


    Looking up and wailing, Xiaoyin walked in front of the butterfly, turned her back to the front door, pushed it away with a backhand at will, and then continued to walk backward, humming: "at this point, anyway, Xuanxuan and I are the same, red tape is not suitable for our temperament. Huh? What are you looking at, sister Hui? "


    All of a sudden, a little doubt appeared in her eyes. She saw that her eyes were far away, through the door, but also through her, and she fell behind, with surprise and dignity in her eyes.


    Looking back, Xiaoyin just saw ningyue sitting cross legged on the ground with her eyes closed. In the void, I can feel the breath that is close to the substance.


    "Sure enough, he is still practicing."


    "No, it''s not only cultivation, but also... Breakthrough! In other words, he is stepping into the realm of spiritual awakening


    With the cry of the thorn butterfly, compared with Xiaoyin, who is in Bazhong of Yuanwu realm, she is more aware of the unusual circulation of breath in the void. Even though it is rare, it is very slight, but the force of the elements floating around presents a tyrannical state, rather than an ordinary deep sleep.


    Between heaven and earth, even though there is a very small amount of aura in the air, the purity varies according to the geographical location. For example, towns with a large population live in are the places with the worst purity of aura. As for the underground stronghold of red wolf, due to its layout and the secret operation of some spirit weapons, the aura may not be as strong as many sects occupying Linggen mountain range, but it is not bad.


    Chifeng decided to bring ningyue and Xiaoyin here, which is one of the reasons.


    Now, in the spacious training ground, the lingering aura accumulated in ningyue''s body is all concentrated at the moment of synchronization with the impetuous breath in his body. Among them, the most pure elements are slowly stripped out and injected into his blood and flesh.


    The most important feature of the awakening of the spirit and pulse is that they can start to control the power of the elements, and have more powerful control and sensory ability than those in the Yuan Wu realm.


    Although Xiaoyin can''t detect much of this, as a martial arts practitioner, she is instinctively aware of the change of atmosphere. In addition, the butterfly has already said the answer. Even if she is shocked, she won''t question it. Her face can''t tell whether she is worried or happy. She just frowns and sighs.


    "Damn, I said a few days ago that I would be faster than him, but I lost so quickly..."


    "Not necessarily, the breakthrough of spiritual awakening is the first important barrier for a strong martial arts practitioner, but it may also be a barrier that he can''t cross all his life. There are a lot of people who have failed. "


    The butterfly shook her head, and there was a trace of worry in her voice.


    "No, I believe he will do the best as long as he lets go. Under the roar, if there is a miracle, it will respond to him. It''s not optimistic. In a word, I believe him. "


    Having said that, Xiaoyin held her hands subconsciously and tightly, as if the person who was breaking through the important barrier was not ningyue, but her.


    "I didn''t doubt him, though I couldn''t believe it. Now it''s important for him not to make mistakes. I''m here to watch. Go and call Chifeng. He knows better than any of us about ningyue''s state


    Thorn butterfly in a hurry to drink, however, in front of her little Yin is indifferent.


    Shaking her head, Xiaoyin said with a bitter smile: "I have nothing to say when I lose. At least, let me not miss any process and watch him win me again. Sister Hui, could you please go for a trip? "


    "All right, but you must remember that you must never touch him."


    As the voice fell, the butterfly turned and trotted away, and her back soon disappeared in the narrow corridor.


    After a long breath, Xiaoyin raised her hand and stayed in front of the last few inches from ningyue''s face. She shook her head and snorted: "how much, I''m still not reconciled. In fact, I also understand that before it was just competitive words, I thought I could really be faster than you. When we first met, we were all Qizhong in Yuanwu realm. I waited for work to launch a sneak attack, but I was defeated in the end. When we meet again, we can make progress, but we are left behind by you. This time, the gap between you and me is even bigger. However, I will not give up, just like your battle, the hope of victory will not disappear in my heart until the last moment. So, you must not have an accident, do to show me, the breakthrough of spiritual awakening


    It seems that hearing Le Xiaoyin''s cry, the more overlapping palms of Ning''s chest tremble, a burst of warm air is released from his whole body, and the pure power of the elements stripped by the condensed aura is injected into his body more quickly, just like the whole person incarnating into a huge whirlpool, greedily sucking all the nutrients around him.


    Then, it assimilates into its own power, turns into the accumulation of metaphysical power, converges in the Dantian and meridians, but expands beyond the previous upper limit


    As time goes by, a faint sense of suffocation attacks Xiaoyin. She frowns and shakes her head. She subconsciously steps back, but her shoulder is instantly resisted by a thick palm. Before she looks back, the other party''s voice has already sounded.


    "The boy''s breakthrough at such a time is within my expectation. It''s just that you need so much aura? "


    Red Feng''s voice also has a few silk surprised, light suffocation feeling, that is because ningyue can''t just be satisfied with the power provided by the floating aura, and begins to absorb all the nutrients of the air itself. Although this training ground has a lot of aura gathered in advance, it is obviously in short supply for him.


    "Well, I''ll see how much you want."


    The corner of his mouth slightly pulled, he raised his hand and held a light red jade pendant in the palm of his five fingers. Soon, the jade pendant lying in the palm of his hand trembled slightly. Invisible, it seemed that some faint waves began to spread, with the spiritual power condensed in the crystal to the figure not far away.


    "Even chiyunjue has come out. It seems that you are very interested in this boy." One side, thorn butterfly at will smile.


    "The command of the commander, if it were you, would you take more care of it? What''s more, I think he''s interesting. "


    Red Feng light way back, dragging the palm of the jade plate slowly urge their own Xuanli, very fine control of the amount of aura floating out, not much, just in line with ningyue absorption speed.


    Time passed very slowly. The candlestick in the corner of the room was flickering with fire. The molten wax slowly flowed down, but it seemed that the candle was not shortened.


    For those who are concerned about something in their hearts, the waiting process is naturally longer. Every minute seems to be lengthened again, slowly passing away. At the same time, the tension in their hearts is added a little bit.


    Half an hour later, Ning Yue finally had a reaction. He turned his hands into fists and held them tightly. A pair of sword eyebrows were also raised here, and his face was full of pain. In his whole body, a few light colors appear quietly, change and die, cold and hot.


    But at this moment, even Xiaoyin can detect that ningyue''s breath is gradually rising and strengthening, completely surpassing her.


    "It seems to be coming soon."


    Chi Feng sighed gently. Unexpectedly, he took back the jade pendant with five fingers and no longer provided spiritual power.


    "Brother Zhao, what are you doing? It''s a little short?"


    Suddenly, Xiaoyin looked back and drank.


    But Chi Feng shook his head and said, "I can help him in the process of building up his strength. But at the moment of the final breakthrough, the emergence of any external force will only make his foundation unstable, causing hidden danger for the subsequent strength growth. Now, all he can rely on is himself. Only the strength accumulated step by step is the real combat power of our own! "


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The next moment, in a flash, the room was dark, and the candlesticks near the two corners of ningyue suddenly went out. In the gentle breeze, it seemed that there were still some fierce flames, which converged on his right hand, which he slowly raised, with a wave.


    Boom!


    The flame suddenly appeared, surging on the surface of Ning Yue''s upper body, but only in the blink of an eye, a sharp wind surging out of the air tore all the flames. In the cold wind, I can vaguely listen to the sound of a few swords whistling. The light chill comes, as if it is also sharp.


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally opened his eyes, eyes in a burst of excited color, the corner of the mouth is also a smile.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck¡ª¡ª


    As he got up, a series of crisp bones, like fried beans, began to break in and reset. With a sudden clench of his hands, the breathtaking breath spread instantaneously. Suddenly, it was like a strong wind and raging waves. At that moment, however, when he clapped it with one hand, it died away.


    "Is this the power of spiritual awakening? It feels really good. "


    Rather more satisfied with a smile, then toward the red Feng bow, said: "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s more about your own efforts. It''s a good job. It''s worth praising. "


    Red front nods a smile, this is since this period of time, he peeps out the most gentle smile.


    Beside him, Xiaoyin looked at ningyue from head to foot with some excitement and curiosity, and said: "Hey, ningyue, how much have you changed? My feeling is that your breath has just become stronger, and now it''s converging and there''s no gap. Can you show it to me? "


    "Of course."


    Ningyue nodded and handed it to Chifeng.


    "Can I borrow a sword?"

 Chapter 59

    "Take it."


    Chifeng naturally won''t refuse. He raises his hand and pulls it out. The sword comes out of the sheath, and the hilt is handed forward to ningyue.


    Took the sword, subconsciously weighed a hefty, rather more instantaneous is shaking his head a smile. Chifeng''s swords are all of the same standard. He had seen them in his room last time. From material to length, from weight to shape, they are very handy and can be called impeccable. The handle of the sword is also wrapped with silk, which can absorb the sweat of the palm and ensure the stability of holding the sword.


    "You seem to have a lot of these swords. They are very handy. Can you lend me one then?"


    Smell speech, red Feng a smile: "borrow? Forget it. I''ll give you one. However, if you borrow my sword this time, you have to perform well. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "of course, watch it!"


    At the end of the speech, he turned his bow and jumped back. At the moment of landing, the distance between them had already been widened by a few meters. His long sword cleaved along with the trend, and a cold light suddenly flashed. The buzzing blade finally just slanted in front of him. However, the strong wind whistling on the edge of the sword surged rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it was already roaring into a fierce storm, rolling in circles, like a suddenly awakened beast roaring.


    "Does the sword stand in the wind? It seems that you really like this move. Let me see how much I have improved. "


    In the face of the roaring wind, Chifeng took a straight step in the face of the real waves, ignoring the countless attacks in the rolling wind.


    There are ripples in the void, and even cracks in the air. There are also a lot of sword wind cutting on the floor and walls, and debris flying in the continuous sound.


    However, none of these can stop Chifeng''s progress. Every step is still very steady. There seems to be a barrier built by strength around the hunting shaking red robe. No matter how fierce the sword wind is, it can''t break through this barrier. It just makes waves in the position of the last half inch.


    And behind them, Xiaoyin and Cidie both look slightly changed. They just feel the aftershocks of the strong wind from both sides of Chifeng''s body. However, even so, they are only less than 30% of the real sword attack, which still makes them feel cold.


    The roaring wind is an invisible sword array!


    "It''s so powerful. It''s several times more powerful than when I saw him do it last time. I don''t know when there''s no exact comparison. I can''t imagine that the strength can increase so dramatically after reaching the spiritual awakening state! "


    With a sigh of surprise, the surprise in Xiaoyin''s eyes soon faded and was replaced by a burst of eagerness and expectation. This is the first time that she hopes to reach that level.


    "Sword and wind are inferior martial arts that even the strong in Yuan Dynasty can barely control. However, before and after the breakthrough, this move is quite different. Before, you just use your sword to roar the wind. But now, you can control the power of the wind at the same time, and really use the dual power to launch this move. Naturally, the power is not as simple as one plus one equals two. "


    As he continued to move forward, Chifeng finally reached ningque''s body. He reached out and pressed his hand on the blade at will. At this moment, the sword wind suddenly stopped.


    "But the disadvantages are just as obvious. You have to keep still or you''ll get hurt. You should know that better than I do. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue replied: "not bad. So in the face of people who are stronger than me, I will only use this move to contain, not to attack. If it''s a last resort, it doesn''t matter if it''s counter injury. We have to fight for it. "


    "No, you don''t understand me."


    Unexpectedly, Chifeng shook his head and seemed a little disappointed. His finger knocked on the bright silver blade, then suddenly his palm split his finger, and a circle of pale cyan spiral vigorous Qi burst out on the outstretched index finger.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, there was a gap on the floor. In the blink of an eye, it was dark and couldn''t see to the end. It was obviously not shallow.


    "The realm of spiritual awakening is a new realm of spiritual awakening. The martial arts practitioners can start to control the power of elements. However, when we just broke through, we just stepped into a new field, often because the previous experience is constraining people''s thinking, and it is difficult to play a real power simply by integrating with our past power. It''s just like the power of the wind. After half an hour, the breeze brings only bursts of coolness. But what if the power in the wind is not so lax and long, but suddenly condenses into one point and rolls over in a short time? Then, it''s no longer cool, it''s destruction. "


    After listening to Chifeng''s instruction, he nodded gently, closed his eyes, stood in the same place, thought for a while, nodded again, and said, "I understand, just like I felt the breath of the sword before and controlled its real edge. Now, I have more power to manipulate. What I should do is to feel its power and show its strongest posture. "


    At the same time, the sword in his hand turned horizontally, the blade hummed and trembled, the wind roared and soared again, but there was no surge. Instead, he surrounded the three foot frost front in circles, and even could directly see the fuzzy air flow turning.


    "The wind of the sword is fierce. Although the wind of the sword is fierce and can affect a large area, it is also scattered. Its overall power is not great, and it does not have the ability to break through the surface with points. However, if the scattered power controls the cohesion, it should be different. "


    Unexpectedly, Chi Feng shook his head again.


    "You missed a point. My consciousness is not that you should turn this into a pure breakthrough attack, but a change. Although the lingpin martial arts like jianlinfeng are only inferior, they are wonderful. I think they were created by a master of swordsmanship, but they are only incomplete. But because of this, there are more possibilities. It''s called the real entry stage of martial arts practitioners because they begin to be able to feel and control the power of elements between heaven and earth, create new possibilities and unlimited possibilities, and act as a ladder for martial arts practitioners to evolve themselves. "


    "Do as you please. Different enemies, different situations, change the shape of the sword, or a large-scale storm roar, or gather strength to attack. Really feel the edge of the sword, control the power of the wind. Is that what you mean? "


    Ning Yue suddenly interrupts Chi Feng and slowly states that the light in his eyes is fleeting. No matter whether the answer is right or wrong, he already has a new understanding.


    "Yes, it is."


    Chifeng nodded a smile, raised his hand and flicked his finger. A little light suddenly flashed at his fingertips, then flew out, like a meteor rowing in the night sky, and finally fell on an extinguished candle at the corner of the wall, lighting it up again.


    "The specific performance of spiritual awakening is also different from person to person. There are many elements between heaven and earth. The most common one is ice, fire, water, wind, thunder and earth. But everyone has different affinity for each element. In essence, all elements can be manipulated by the same person. However, some people are born with strong control over certain elements. They can use the same tricks more powerfully, and they can get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, from the beginning of spiritual awakening, the warrior has to face a choice, whether to be single or multi-faceted. The former is stronger, but it also has obvious defects. The latter is very complicated and easy to be possessed, but it can deal with all kinds of situations with the control of various elements. It can be said that there is no dead end. "


    At this point, his smile more cunning, staring at ningyue''s eyes, slowly asked: "so, what''s your choice?"


    "Before answering, can I ask, what is your choice? The swift sword cutting and skill must have made use of the power of the wind element. The hand just exposed is fire attribute. " Ningyue''s eyes are facing up to Chifeng, which is also a smile.


    Chifeng didn''t hide it at all. He replied: "it''s my choice to use the power of the wind to speed up and the power of the fire to wave a stronger blade. There is no direct performance, but to assimilate them into my tricks. "


    Nodding and smiling, Ning Yue replied: "I want to do the same. After all, the unilateral choice is too one-sided and the defects are obvious. "


    "Well, you have to pay twice as hard. No, it''s three times. It''s not easy to control the sword. You have to continue to improve. Moreover, if the elements you choose to cultivate don''t have affinity, it''s very difficult. "


    When the voice fell, Chi Feng turned out a scroll and handed it to Ning Yue. However, when Ning Yue subconsciously reached for it, he didn''t let it go, but continued to hold it tightly. For a moment, it looked as if they were fighting.


    "Lingpin is a lower class martial arts, fire attribute, fire penalty, sword cutting. When you practice to the extreme, you can''t compare your explosive attack and even the medium martial arts of lingpin. But I''m afraid you can''t control it now. "


    "Well, brother Zhao, what do you mean by that?"


    On one side of the two, Xiao Yin, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke again, and there was a doubt in her blinking eyes.


    "Give him a choice. Do you want to take it now, or do you want to find me to choose a suitable martial arts after you really understand your element control ability. I don''t have a lot of money, but I have a lot of inferior martial arts. "


    Red front''s facial expression starts some solemnity, sink a voice again way: "good, choose."


    "I''d like to ask you how many other inferior martial arts you have that can surpass the medium level attack power of lingpin like this burning punishment sword cutting?"


    There is no direct answer. In ningyue''s eyes, there seems to be a touch of other expectations.


    "No. However, those are more comprehensive, not only have offensive martial arts, but also other - eh? Has it been decided? "


    Speaking at the same time, red front suddenly feel in the hands of the scroll was forced to pull, however, ningyue did not succeed.


    "Yes, that''s it. Attack is the best defense. I''ve got a changeable sword wind. The body method I inherited from Yunxu sword Pavilion is not bad. When I enter the realm of spiritual awakening, I will go to a higher level. Now, what we need is this kind of powerful attack martial arts with one stroke. "


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it later. I''ll tell you, if I regret it, I won''t change it for you. "


    Red Feng meaningful smile, finally let go, let ningyue take.


    Then he looked up and sighed, turned and left. His scarlet robe danced with it. When it was shaking, another word came from afar.


    "By the way, it''s not for free. In half a month, red wolf will give you the first task. Before that, speed up the running in of new forces

 Chapter 60

    "Red wolf''s mission?"


    Smell speech, rather more a Leng, subconsciously turned head to hope to small Yin.


    Xiao Yin shook her head and said, "don''t look at me. Don''t forget. I''m not even a red wolf''s reserve member. How can I have experienced it. Besides, I''m afraid they don''t trust me to go. "


    "That''s right. The way you used to deal with me is not so good." Rather more casually return a way, suddenly, perceived a trace of murderous eyes, stab his cheek.


    "As I said, don''t mention that again!"


    In a flash of cold light, the stabbing dagger came in a flash, and Xiaoyin jumped forward. Her petite figure ran directly to ningyue''s body, and suddenly her hand was very fast.


    Ding!


    The horizontal blade easily blocked the dagger. The more instinctive he was, the more subconsciously he made an action. Even he didn''t react until the clear sound was excited.


    When we enter the realm of spiritual awakening, do our sensory abilities and reaction speed also increase a lot?


    At the moment of his surprise, Xiaoyin backed down, took the dagger back into the leather sheath, raised her hand, and yelled, "remember that, forget all the things that happened that night, and don''t leave anything. If I hear you mention it again, I promise there will be no good end! "


    At the end of the day, her little face flushed slightly, and she didn''t know whether she was excited or shy.


    "Xiaoyin, you really haven''t explained to us. How did you two meet each other?" Behind her, the butterfly seems to be a little curious. She has asked before, but it''s a pity that she didn''t get the answer.


    "Nothing!"


    Xiaoyin looks back and drinks it. She wants to cover it up.


    See, thorn butterfly Wu mouth a smile, toward rather more make a wink, seem to want to get the answer from him there.


    But Ning Yue took it as if he didn''t see it. He put the scroll in his arms and turned the sword left by Chi Feng in his right hand. He walked slowly to a corner in the distance and muttered: "I''ve forgotten all the superfluous things. Now I''m going to continue to practice sword. There are many new powers, new martial arts and new tricks waiting for me to understand. I don''t have time to think about those useless ones. "


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    It was another shout, but when Xiaoyin found that ningyue didn''t pay any attention to her, her face swelled with anger and turned red slightly. Then she snorted again, raised her feet and stamped the ground, and turned back to say, "sister Hui, let''s start, too. I''ll be there soon


    "It seems that he has a great effect on your stimulation."


    With a smile, the butterfly subconsciously presses her hand on the knife handle hanging at her waist and turns to the other side of the training ground.


    Xiaoyin followed her closely, pouting and muttering: "who was stimulated by him? It''s just that I want to win back what I lost as soon as possible! "


    But he shook his head, and the butterfly said softly, "isn''t that a meaning? To tell you the truth, you have made great progress recently. You should soon be able to enter the nine levels of Yuanwu realm. In fact, Xiaoyin, your talent is very good. It''s just that you were too lazy before, otherwise... "


    "Well, don''t talk about the useless. Now I want to learn the means to defeat ningyue." Xiao Yin snorted again. Her daggers were already in her hands. She stepped back a few steps, bowed her body, and set her position. She looked at the butterfly who was still showing her sword. Her eyes were obviously urging.


    However, the thorn butterfly is not in a hurry to start, and continues: "in fact, ningyue''s guidance from Chifeng just now and his own perception will help you to attack the awakening state at that time. In your spare time, you can also think about it and understand it more. It will help you then."


    "Yes, I see. Now, can we do it? What did you do yesterday, sister Hui? Can you see if I''m proficient enough? "


    Ping!


    The dagger roared out, cut down the place, and the fire flashed and splashed, which was gorgeous.


    At the other end of the training ground, ningyue sits cross legged on the ground instead of rushing to open the new lingpin martial arts scroll. Before, Chifeng was right. He has no ability to control it.


    Can can step into the level of spiritual awakening, his own strength has not yet run in well, and the control of the power of elements has just begun to cultivate. The previous Liuhe broken hand is only a rudiment. In addition, it is necessary to master the changing method of sword and wind. It is not the time to practice the same lingpin martial arts.


    As a former sect disciple, Ning Yue admits that he is rigid or narrow-minded in some places, but this is not wrong. Everything should be done step by step.


    "Is this sword for me for the time being?"


    He gently brushed the cold edge of the sabre. He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. Chifeng did not leave the scabbard together. That is to say, it was not the same as what he said just now. This handle was not given to him.


    However, it doesn''t matter. All he needs at the moment is a sword. The dark Xuan of his ancient sword is easy to make people rely on. It''s the best for such an ordinary long sword.


    "First of all, let''s have a try."


    At the same time, on Ning Yue''s left palm, the air flow was fuzzy, and a gust of wind was blowing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the narrow corridor, Chi Feng strode forward alone. When he was about to reach a corner, his steps stopped suddenly. His eyes under the mask shrank slightly, shook his head, and said to the front, "are you back? What''s more, they brought new people? "


    "You are worthy of it, and you are going to attack again."


    Bright laughter rang out, a figure stepped out from behind the corner, slender blue robe gently shaking, gorgeous blonde eyes like cold stars, hands carrying behind, a faint arrogant oppression lingering around the body. Although his breath is not as sharp as Chifeng, when they stand together, they feel more dignified.


    Behind him, a woman in a tight yellow goose skirt stood with her head down, glanced at Chifeng, and soon moved her eyes away. It seemed that she was a little surprised.


    Seeing this, Chifeng gently shook his head and sighed: "you are still the same as before, and how much convergence point."


    "I''m the commander of red wolf. I want to add more people. Isn''t that reasonable?" With a smile, the man patted him on the shoulder, then stepped back and put his arms around the shoulder of the woman in the goose yellow dress, putting her delicate body in his arms.


    But the woman did not have the slightest resistance, let him do, slightly low on the face of a faint blush.


    Red Feng snorted: "don''t bring it here if you have the ability, just face to face with her. If I hadn''t witnessed what you''ve done over the years, I would have doubted your real purpose in building red wolf. "


    Hearing this, the leader chuckled: "is the real purpose of building red wolf a golden house? Don''t you know how I choose people? But you have been single for many years. Is it time to solve your personal problems? "


    "Don''t bother the commander to worry about this."


    At the end of the speech, he went straight through them and left another sentence when they were gone.


    "That boy has made great progress. He has stepped into a state of spiritual awakening. It''s almost time. And it seems that influenced by him, Xiaoyin also works hard. "


    Quietly leaning in the arms of the red wolf commander, the woman asked softly, "who is Xiaoyin? Is it the same as me? "


    Stroking the soft hair of the woman, the commander said with a smile: "all the female members of the red wolf are my women, but Xiaoyin is not a member of the red wolf. And even if it was, I didn''t dare do it to her. Well, you''ve seen red wolf''s deputy commander, Chifeng. Let''s go and say hello to others. "


    "Before that, can I ask... Is this Chifeng the man? The smell is terrible, just like the rumor


    The woman''s voice is trembling gently. Since she can enter the red wolf, it is absolutely impossible that she is just the selfish heart of the leader. Her strength will never be lower than that of the awakening realm. Naturally, we can perceive the extraordinary of Chifeng.


    Even though, Chifeng has deliberately suppressed the fluctuation of his breath.


    "In fact, he is much kinder than the rumor, that is to say, he doesn''t forgive others, so he is used to it."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Xiaoyin''s efforts continued, and she finally entered the nine levels of Yuanwu realm, but she was still far from the next stage of qualitative transformation. Moreover, her companion is not only a thorn butterfly, but also a phoenix moon.


    However, it seems that some of them don''t get along well with each other. The two women''s eyes in private communication have some ideas of fighting with each other.


    For these, the more I didn''t pay much attention to them, the less Chifeng came, but his special training didn''t decrease at all. The beating drills of the bronze skeleton were at least 20 times a day. When I became more proficient in my own catching and beating, the cultivation of Liuhe bangshou also made little progress.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Dang!


    With a backhand blow, the skeleton of the bronze man on the white Jin trembled violently under the impact of ningyue''s strength. It flew upside down and hit the wall. More than ten cracks were suddenly engraved on the stone wall and made a loud noise.


    Slowly took a breath, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded gently.


    "It''s not bad. I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve made great progress."


    Behind him, a familiar voice came, more friendly than Chifeng''s strict instruction.


    "You''re back?"


    Rather more smile to turn round a look, stand in his behind of impressively is silver hand Chang Xuan Xuan Xuan. What did the other party do when he disappeared? He could guess it in his heart.


    Red wolf, after all, is a killer organization.


    "Are you awake? It''s good. It looks like it''s time. "


    Chang Xuanxuan nodded and punched ningyue on the shoulder.


    Knowing this, Ning Yue''s face sank a little and asked, "is it up to you to convey the task red wolf gave me for the first time?"


    "Yes, but before that, I want to see more about your strength. I think it''s more than that, right? I only use 50% of my strength. You can do it at will. "


    Chang Xuanxuan stretched out his hand and spread it with a smile, a look of asking.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me if you hurt yourself."


    Ning Yue snores a smile, suddenly turns over, jumps back a few meters, grabs the sword on one side of the wall. In the distance, Xiao Yin, who had just finished a training, also caught a glimpse of this scene. She couldn''t move her eyes any more and asked softly, "sister Hui, is it OK to have a rest?"¡° Of course. " The butterfly smiles and looks at the same place. She is also curious about ningyue''s current strength. As soon as his left foot retreated and his figure sank, Chang Xuanxuan took a standard and steady horse step, reached out and handed it. A purple electric light on his fist flickered quietly, and he said with a smile: "come on, let me see how much you have improved these days."

 Chapter 61

    "Well, look at that!"


    Ningyue raised his voice to drink. When he raised his sword, several thoughts flashed in his mind.


    As it happens, he also wants to try the actual combat effect of his progress these days. Chang Xuanxuan is experienced and experienced, and is undoubtedly a good candidate for the competition.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the sword wind roared up, and a circle of pale ripples surrounded the horizontal three feet frost front. The power of the wind quickly condensed into the fluctuating deep cold sword meaning, and the resonance became more fierce.


    However, Chang Xuanxuan didn''t wait at all. He didn''t seem to want to give ningyue time to complete this move. He suddenly burst up and shot down with a roaring fist and lightning.


    "Look


    Under the pressure of strong force, the violent fluctuation of thunder creaks. Under the purple light, ningyue''s face looks strange. Under the long hair dancing in the strong wind, his eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "Opportunities in actual combat are not given by opponents, but created by ourselves. I know that very well. "


    Body retreat, in the face of Chang Xuanxuan strong offensive, at the moment of ningyue can only retreat, his sword has not been ready to complete, hurry to deal with will only lose.


    "It depends on whether you have enough time."


    When Chang Xuanxuan''s fist was about to fail, his body turned, his arms swept, and the falling thunder turned to a frontal attack. With his fierce kick on the ground, his attack became more fierce.


    In this direction, there is no way out for ningyue. There are only cold and hard walls behind.


    However, the instant delay is enough.


    The sword roars in the wind.


    When the sword comes out, the wind dances and roars. The ripples on the three foot frost front suddenly break up. The wind waves in the empty air, sweeping and breaking out madly. In the layers of cold, the sword is full of meaning.


    Boom!


    Thunder fist is a direct attack. In the face of Wuthering sword wind, Chang Xuanxuan doesn''t give up. His move itself is a strong attack. He overwhelms his opponent with courage and never knows what retreat is.


    All of a sudden, the rippling rings burst, and the sword wind was scattered in the flashing thunder. Without a breakthrough force, the sword Lingfeng could not fight against the fierce fist.


    The aftershocks of thunder and lightning continue to approach. Chang Xuanxuan roars in a low voice, bows and shakes. His other fist guides the shining residual violet light through the aftershocks of the previous collision, and continues to move forward.


    "No? Is Xuan Xuan so serious


    In the distance, Xiaoyin''s face changed slightly, and a trace of intolerance flashed in her eyes.


    However, the butterfly beside her shook her head and said, "it''s better to be wounded by him than to be killed by the enemy in actual combat..."


    Voice has not yet fallen, Chang Xuanxuan thunder heavy fist has to ningyue body in front, but also at this moment, he saw the other side''s eyes flashing a shrewd.


    However, it is impossible for the offensive to stop at this point. Compared with the doubt in his heart, he hopes to verify by himself how much the other side has grown after entering the spiritual state.


    "Ningyue, take it!"


    "Let''s sing, the sword blows."


    At the same moment, the two voices sounded together. Ning Yue''s sword trembled and whistled, the wind of disintegration reappeared, and the air gathered from the void. It was the power that had been defeated in the blow just now. It gathered on the sharp blade and gathered strength again. In a moment, the fierce impact broke out, which was much weaker than before, but still can''t be underestimated.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the second sword wind burst, Chang Xuanxuan''s attack was a little slow.


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s left hand twisted, five fingers closed, virtual shadow overlapped, shaking a hit to meet, a palm direct attack, not let to meet Chang Xuanxuan''s fist.


    Bang!


    Fist to palm, would rather retreat, back directly hit the wall, the left arm is also a tremor retreat, the impact of the front is obviously downwind.


    Thunder is still going on, turning and howling, wrapped in a fist and a palm attack, wantonly dancing.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and was disappointed in his eyes.


    Who knows, rather more hum a smile: "have you ever played chess?"? Do you know what the anti generals are


    Whoa!


    In a moment, a crisp crack of silk started, Chang Xuanxuan''s face changed, and he clearly felt a sharp sword wind cutting from his side. He cut off his robe and felt the chill through his flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Ning Yue smiles cunningly, turns his left palm and five fingers against his opponent''s fist, locks his wrist, pulls it toward his side, and raises his right knee to his belly.


    However, Chang Xuanxuan''s reaction is also rapid, right knee also raised a top, facing


    Dong!


    His knees collided, and their bodies trembled at the same time. Then, a cold light suddenly passed between them. Chang Xuanxuan stepped back. Under the cold wind of the sword, he watched a wisp of his cut hair slowly fall into the air.


    "Still fighting?"


    With no pursuit, ningyue''s sword pointed to the ground and his face was indifferent.


    Shaking his head, Chang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "enough, I already have the answer. What''s more, you may not be able to use some of your tricks before they are critical. "


    "Of course."


    Rather more a smile, that wipe smile but some reluctantly, the sleeve of the left hand five fingers slightly tremble, already numb. The thunder and lightning heavy fist, which shook Chang Xuanxuan hard in the front, was obviously one level worse.


    "But I have to say that your control of the sword wind is beyond my expectation. For the third time, you used the residual fluctuation to sneak attack from behind. At that moment, I will no longer use 50% of my strength, otherwise I will not be able to escape. "


    Smiling and patting ningyue''s shoulder, Chang Xuanxuan nodded and said: "this time, the task can rest assured to you. But I''ll go with you, too. "


    Ning Yue said, "let''s go together? So, am I your deputy, or are you staring at me all the time? "


    "Of course, it''s the former. How can you just ask you to do it alone the first time? But even as a deputy, you won''t be easy. "


    After that, Chang Xuanxuan patted him on the shoulder again, and then turned to leave.


    "In the evening, take a good rest before that, eat more and sleep more. It will be a waste of energy at that time."


    However, he was not able to leave the training ground as he wished, and a shadow of a man stood in front of him.


    "Xuanxuan, I want to go with you, too."


    Xiaoyin said solemnly, looking very serious.


    Chang Xuanxuan was stunned and glanced at the butterfly not far away. Unexpectedly, the latter just shook his head. Looking further away at Fengyue, he ignored his inquiry.


    Facing Chang Xuanxuan squarely, Xiao Yin continued: "don''t ask them. I promise I won''t make trouble. Like ningyue, I also want to try my new strength. "


    "Let her go. It''s good to come here once in a while."


    At the door, a slightly lazy voice rang out, and everyone''s eyes looked at it, and suddenly all the pupils coagulated.


    "Boss, why did you come in person?"


    Chang Xuanxuan is stunned. The figure standing at the door is the leader of red wolf.


    With a shrug, the commander replied, "the whole red wolf belongs to me. Where can I go? Is it hard to tell you? "


    "I dare not." Repeatedly shaking his head, Chang Xuanxuan forced out a smile.


    "Ningyue, take it!"


    Ignoring him, the commander waved and threw a dark red shadow into the distance.


    As soon as he jumped forward, Ning Yue''s left hand reached out and suddenly grasped it. When the cold and hard touch reached the palm of his hand, his body trembled and stepped back. His numb fingers almost failed to grasp the object.


    The familiar breath came from nothingness. He looked down and was slightly surprised.


    It''s a sword. It''s dark, but the rusty blade is embedded in a long scabbard. The pattern is simple and simple, and the end is inlaid with a translucent gem.


    The commander said with a smile: "your sword is very sharp. It''s inconvenient to carry it directly. It''s just that I got a scabbard by accident this time. It''s said that the origin of the sword is not small. It''s a pity that I lost it many years ago, and only this scabbard is left. I think it''s about the same size as your sword, so I have to refine it again. It seems to be quite suitable, isn''t it? "


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Yue nodded. As he held the sword in both hands, he wanted to bow his hand in return, but it was not convenient.


    "To bring back the news of the completion of the task is the final thanks. Do well." The commander nodded, and his eyes fell on Xiaoyin.


    "You can follow, but you must not make trouble. Listen to the silver hand. Thirdly, we should listen to ningyue''s words. Anyway, we can''t act alone. "


    "I see."


    He muttered casually. Obviously, Xiaoyin was dissatisfied.


    "If you don''t listen, don''t think about it in the future. Go back immediately."


    After that, the commander brushed his clothes away and stopped a little before going out. He seemed to be aware of the resentful eyes coming from behind, and there was more than one.


    "Thorn butterfly, Phoenix moon, you have worked hard. After a while, let''s go out and give a treat. "


    "Well."


    "Well."


    The two women nodded at the same time, and their eyes suddenly turned overcast to sunny, even some faint throbbing joy.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue had an idea in his heart. He was surprised, but he didn''t say it. He just kept burying it in his heart.


    Now is not the time to guess.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, when darkness came to the earth, more than how many secrets were hidden in the darkness. The faint light of the stars and the moon is not enough to reflect the light and darkness, on the contrary, it adds a bit of obscurity and mystery.


    In the city, many streets are dark, and most residents have already fallen asleep. Only a few places with bright lights are still noisy. Rather, it''s only at night that these places are full of people.


    At the dark corner, I''d rather stay in the shadow and stare at the figures passing by in the street ahead. Here, there are all kinds of wine, sex and wealth. As long as the guests have money, everything can be satisfied in this street. Most of the people who go in and out of these places at night are not clean¡° It''s time to say what our goal is? " After pressing the sword on his waist, he turned his head and saw Chang Xuanxuan sitting on an old wooden box with his eyes closed. As for Xiaoyin, she is amusing a stray cat in the corner¡° Wait, keep waiting. The first thing you need to learn is to wait, wait for the target to appear, and wait for the opportunity to take the shot. " Chang Xuanxuan still did not open his eyes, raised his hand to throw, a piece of thin paper floated out. Ning Yue catches it. It''s a rough sketch. He can recognize a rough man. His eyes reveal a vicious evil. For a moment, his face changed slightly, and he turned to look at a place with gorgeous decoration in the distance. Just now, this man went in.

 Chapter 62

    Looking at the luxurious building in the distance where a coquettish woman is soliciting guests, I''d rather feel puzzled. Holding the tissue paper tightly in my hand, I asked: "the target has already appeared. Why didn''t I do it just now?"


    "Didn''t I say it all? Wait. Not only waiting for the target to appear, but also waiting for the opportunity to make a move. Think about it again. What else did you see just now Chang Xuanxuan opened one eye. From his position, he could also see where the gold selling cave was in the distance.


    I quickly recalled what I saw in my eyes just now. Soon, a picture gradually floated in ningyue''s mind, from fuzzy to clear.


    "There are five people behind him. Judging from the pace and casual eyes, they are not ordinary people. In particular, the gray robe behind the target is tall and thin, and its strength is definitely at the level of spiritual awakening. I''m afraid that we can only know the specific weight of it if we really fight. "


    Hearing the speech, Chang Xuanxuan snorted and closed his eyes again. He said: "the target is Guo Mingtong. He is the most notorious one among the leaders of those in power in this business district. He has a cruel temperament. It is said that his own strength has three levels of spiritual awakening, and he also has a spiritual weapon. I don''t know what it is. The tall and thin man around him is his deputy. He often acts for him. He is cruel and smart. The remaining four people are all of great strength, but they are all the masters who do not want to die. They have formed a tacit understanding with each other for many years, and they have to deal with the same difficulties together. "


    "So you have information but you didn''t tell me in advance?"


    Ning Yue is somewhat displeased. He feels that he has been monitoring here for more than half an hour. In fact, many observations are useless.


    "Intelligence belongs to intelligence. Although red wolf has high accuracy in this aspect, it may encounter unexpected situations. Not telling you the goal is to let you observe all the people who come in and out during this period, rather than deliberately looking for the goal and ignoring the hidden dangers around you. "


    Speaking of this, Chang Xuanxuan snorted again: "well, you might as well talk about the people who just went in. Who might have come from a different way?"


    Continue to recall, rather more slowly out of his judgment: "during this period of time, people in addition to the target, a total of five groups.". There are two similar batches. The leader had gorgeous clothes and jewels on his fingers, so it was inconvenient to fight. There were a group of followers behind him. They must be rich businessmen. Another group has only one person, but their breath is fierce and their strength is not bad. They always pay attention to their surroundings. They are dressed in ordinary clothes, but they carry more than one weapon with them. They can enter the combat state at any time. They should be bounty hunters. They have made some money to come to have fun... "


    Suddenly, Chang Xuanxuan interrupted him: "maybe, he''s a temporary guard hired by someone. The bounty hunter''s life is too unstable. It''s better to be a running dog for some rich and heartless people. "


    "Although the man''s eyes were alert, they were just instinctive reactions, not deliberately. Moreover, when he went in, he had a few words with the coquettish woman who was soliciting guests. It was not like asking who had been here, but like bargaining. It seems that there is not much spare money in the pocket. Such a person should not be a temporary guard invited by Guo Mingtong. "


    Ning Yue shook his head, and then he continued his inference: "there are still a group of people who go with each other together. They talk and laugh all the way, like a pair of friends who come to enjoy the romantic atmosphere and childlike demeanor. The last group is also a group of people. I''m afraid they are not good like Guo Mingtong. The leaders are arrogant, and their subordinates are also tough. This kind of person can''t be a guard. I''m more convinced that he is more likely to come to discuss things with Guo Mingtong, or he just happens to meet him. "


    Nodded, Chang Xuanxuan finally opened his eyes and said with a smile: "yes, both judgment and observation are OK. The last group of people named Lin Li, like Guo Mingtong, are the leaders of some big people. Although they are arrogant and domineering, they are still modest, so they are not our goal. This time, the two met in advance to discuss, because there is a conflict between each other''s territory, to have a good chat. But if you choose a place like this, you''ll have to spend a lot of time and negotiate at the same time. "


    Rather more understanding, back to the way: "you mean, late at night, they play tired, we go on, attack it unprepared?"


    Raised a hand to dial a voice to point, often Xuan Xuan should way: "absolutely correct. The perfect hunting is not to rush up blindly after finding the target, but to wait for the best time to come. No matter what, they will lose part of their fighting power. Moreover, people''s vigilance is the weakest when they are satisfied. "


    "Well, why are we here so early? Hiding in a deserted corner? Wouldn''t it be better to change to a warm place to conserve energy? "


    With a frown, Ning more and more estimated that Guo Mingtong and his gang, who were not long away from going in, had at least one or two hours left when they relaxed their vigilance.


    Nodding repeatedly, Chang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "I think so, too! In order to give consideration to both surveillance and our own problems, it is better to watch outside than to go in. Just in time, I still have some spare money here, drinking flower wine or... "


    All of a sudden, his voice suddenly stopped. He felt a faint chill coming from his side. Turning around, she saw that Xiaoyin didn''t know when to hold the folding crossbow to this side, and her eyes were cold.


    "Xuanxuan, I think it''s you who want to play. Do you want to do something for yourself? What''s more, I''m going to take Tuoning into the water, and then I''ll be able to do justice to the public, right? "


    The next moment, she turned to drink: "ningyue, don''t be bad with him!"


    After spreading out his hand, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "I didn''t promise him."


    Although he really had some expectations and palpitations in his heart at that moment... But if you think about Xiaoyin''s appearance at the moment, you must stop there.


    "Ningyue, I don''t think you, as a disciple of the sect, have ever experienced such golden intoxication? This is also part of life experience. Do you really want to have a try? It''s on me Chang Xuanxuan winked.


    "No, you''re going alone. I''ll just wait here."


    After a little hesitation, Ning Yue shook his head again.


    Unexpectedly, Chang Xuanxuan burst out laughing: "that''s good. That''s what we need to do. In fact, I was just trying to see if you were firm enough. Well, Xiaoyin, put away the crossbow too. You don''t have to try any more. "


    "Xuanxuan, I find that you are more and more able to make it up. It''s clear that you have an idea, but you are still trying to make it up? Don''t think I don''t know, you and me... And a group of leaders will go to such places from time to time. "


    Turning to hum, Xiaoyin finally put down her folding crossbow.


    "Wait a minute, be quiet."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue drinks in a soft voice and makes a silent gesture. At the same time, he sticks to the wall and looks at the distance secretly.


    Following his eyes, Lin Li, who entered later, strode out of the building door with a green face, and his brows were filled with sullen looks. Behind him, a group of people walked and scolded, and from time to time they turned back and yelled.


    "It looks like the talk is over."


    To this, often Xuan Xuan cunning smile.


    Lin Li''s talk broke down, that is to say, Guo Mingtong had the upper hand. If a winner was in the golden cave of wine, sex and wealth, how could he spend a lot of money to celebrate.


    In this way, he will have more opportunities.


    "An hour later. I''ll deal with the target, and try to deal with his men first when sneaking in. If exposed, I will kill Guo Mingtong as fast as I can. Before that, I''d rather delay the rest of his subordinates. You don''t have to kill them, just make sure you''re all right and those people don''t mess up. "


    Smell speech, rather Yue has not yet made a response, small Yin preemptive step asked: "wait a minute, Xuan Xuan. What about me? "


    Chang Xuanxuan leaned slightly over her and said with a smile: "you stay here. If the target escapes from the building, use the crossbow to delay his escape, and then continue to give it to me. This group of people are all at the level of spiritual awareness. Your strength is not enough to fight head-on, and the inside is too narrow and there are many things. It''s hard to aim at the crossbow. So it''s the best choice to stay outside to meet us. "


    Some of them pouted their lips discontentedly. Xiaoyin hummed, "do you mean you two want to go in?"


    "This night market area is brightly lit, and there are many strong people coming and going. It''s very difficult to pass through the half empty eaves quietly, and we don''t know which room the target is in. So, we can only look inside. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, and I won''t bring bad luck


    Chang Xuanxuan patted ningyue''s shoulder, a careless look.


    Small mouth continues to pout, small Yin whispers: "why do I care if he will be led bad by you? You two can do whatever you want


    "Well, in order to investigate the target more accurately. Ningyue, let''s drink flower wine. Let''s go. "


    "Ningyue, don''t go with him!"


    "Xiaoyin, put down the arrow. You have something to say."


    "Xuanxuan, move your hand away from ningyue''s shoulder, otherwise, hum."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the night became darker. However, instead of reducing the noise of the streets, it became more lively. The lights were shaking, which brightened the night sky and swept away the darkness.


    For the first time, Ning Yue''s heart kept beating, looking at the coquettish women in exposed clothes walking around. The smell of mixed perfume and rouge came to his nose, which was very rich, and made him almost fascinated. In particular, the sound of the guests playing with the women under the half closed curtains on both sides, and some of the beautiful scenery that loomed, made him blush. Fortunately, there was a thin mask to block his real face, but his eyes didn''t know where to look.


    "You can''t look like this now. It''s too conspicuous."


    On his side, Chang Xuanxuan gently reminded him.


    "I don''t think those who are in the tender land will notice our arrival." Rather more direct retort, but still with a few shy voice.


    Go up the stairs. Here, the higher you go, the higher you are. Of course, the cost is higher.


    However, in Chang Xuanxuan hand out of the gold coin reward, the guide of the coquettish woman grinning respectfully, with the two people continue to go upstairs, with the gold coin into the chest.


    However, when she reached the fourth floor, she stopped and looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t there another layer on it? Do you think we can''t afford that money? "


    Chang Xuanxuan understood and pretended to drink.


    The woman quickly replied: "of course not... It''s just that the guests on the top are reserved tonight, so please stay on the fourth floor. I promise that all the hospitality will be considerate. It''s absolutely no worse than the above."¡° Is it reserved? I''ll see who''s stirring up my interest! " When the voice falls, Chang Xuanxuan pushes away the woman and directly steps up the steps. At the same time, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking the top of the stairs, condescending and cheering coldly: "no matter who you are, immediately disappear from here!"

 Chapter 63

    Hum a smile, Chang Xuanxuan Yu Guang a glance and rather more quickly exchanged a look, get the latter affirmative nod, his smile more arrogant, unbridled.


    "It''s just a watchdog, and it''s worth talking to me? Go, tell your master to get out! No one can stop what I want and where I want to go


    "Presumptuous!"


    The man at the end of the stairs was furious, but he didn''t care about the voice of his companions. He jumped down and hit him with a heavy fist. The sudden strong wind made the wooden handrails on both sides of the stairs tremble and creak.


    "Said, call your master!"


    Bang!


    As soon as he raised his hand, Chang Xuanxuan easily blocked the opponent''s powerful fist, and then twisted his wrist. His figure didn''t look strong, but he threw the strong man over 200 Jin in the air with one arm, and then hit him hard on the floor.


    Clang!


    The whole floor trembled like a spider''s web. More than one third of the overturned men were trapped in the cracks. They struggled hard and couldn''t get up. They suddenly roared, grabbed the five fingers of their left hand and suddenly patted the figure in front of them.


    However, someone moves faster than him.


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack reverberated in front of the stairs. The strong man''s face was as pale as blood, and his twisted face was full of pain. His left hand was stopped by the palm of another man''s hand. His five fingers buckled and pulled back the strong man''s five fingers, almost parallel to the back of his hand. The pain was undoubtedly chilling.


    This time, it was no longer Chang Xuanxuan, but ningyue. This method was also learned by him in Chifeng''s special training. He was ruthless and could not resist the enemy with one move.


    "My young master said that he would ask your master to come out and reply."


    The voice was very cold, but in ningyue''s heart, it was full of laughter. He could not bear to show it on the surface. He never thought that Chang Xuanxuan would be a dandy in this way. Even, there are some worries that too much noise is likely to attract other people''s eyes.


    In fact, many people in the box on the fourth floor looked around. They were obviously attracted by the sound just now, but they just looked around and whispered. No one came forward.


    Chang Xuanxuan chuckles in his heart. He has long expected that it will be like this. It''s common for rich and powerful people to fight with each other in the brothel. Of course, frequent visitors are very common. Most of them have fun.


    If there are people who are not just spectators, we can find out now that they really exist, the next step is to change the strategy. Fortunately, No.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    With a wave of his hand, a large number of gold coins fell like raindrops, Ding Ding Dang fell to the ground, many directly fell on the strong man.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a follower. I''ll take this money to buy medicine. However, you''d better change your master, and then you can''t stand up and let the person you''ve been beaten do it. Sooner or later, you don''t know where you''ll die in the dark. "


    Then, Chang Xuanxuan handed out a pale gold card to the charming woman who was leading the way, and said with a smile, "I''ll clean it up later. I''ll have a good discussion with the guest above."


    "Well... Well, don''t do it any more. You are all distinguished guests here. You are all here to have fun. If you hurt your peace, you will put the cart before the horse? I left first, and went down to ask people to prepare the best food and wine. I''ll come up together at the song and dance meeting. "


    The woman bowed slightly. When she took the pale gold card, her eyes were wide open. But she knew the value of this thing was far more valuable than the gold coins scattered on the ground.


    Just as she went down the stairs and left, an unfriendly voice came from the fifth floor.


    "My elder brother asked you to come up, didn''t he want to have a good talk?"


    "Just what I want."


    Chang Xuanxuan nodded and strode up the steps with great momentum.


    Ningyue, of course, chose to follow him, but when he was just about to step on the last step, he was stopped by his cross arm, and the other side shook his head coldly: "you are not qualified yet."


    "Yes? Are you qualified? "


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue raised his hand and pressed it. He grasped the sword handle at his waist and was ready to go.


    Instant time, the other side is also a right hand tremor, sleeve slide out a knife.


    "Enough, ah-20, come back."


    Finally, a slightly lazy voice came out. It originated from behind the screen. I''d rather hear it. I can only see a very vague shadow. Because of the lights falling on the wall behind the screen, it looks very bulky and tall.


    At the same time, his eyes also quickly swept the layout of the whole floor. Except for the guards who stopped at the stairway and fell on the fourth floor, the other two people who had seen before were on both sides of the screen in the distance, one on the left and the other on the right. The other side''s eyes were very alert, but they didn''t pay too much attention to Chang Xuanxuan. Instead, they all fell on him.


    It''s no wonder that Chang Xuanxuan is empty handed and looks like a dandy, while Ning Yue is carrying a sword on his back and hanging a sword on his waist. He makes it clear that he is the guard of the dandy, and since there is only one person to follow, he must have extraordinary strength. Among them, those people were more suspicious because their companions were rapidly overturning on the fourth floor just now. Because they couldn''t see the specific situation and couldn''t accurately judge their voice, they just thought that they would rather win at will from the beginning to the end. Striding to the screen, Chang Xuanxuan took out a fan from his sleeve, opened it and shook it gently. He said with a smile, "is it too violent for a person to monopolize such a good room? I will never lose to you. So, for the sake of face, the expense in front of you is out. Please listen to one more song, and then play downstairs. But how about giving this floor to me tonight? " As he said this, he passed the screen and stepped into the main hall. Because of the pagoda shape of the whole building, the higher the building, the smaller the floor area, which also shows the dignity of the guests. "Of course, I''m going to talk with you next? It''s just that there are a lot of people here. The less people know about some things, the better. " Chang Xuan Xuan Yu Guang glanced at him and fell on the deputy¡° Don''t worry about this. Ah Jiu has been with me for many years and is an absolute confidant. If you have anything to say, just say it here. "¡° Is that right? " Pour another glass of wine, Chang Xuanxuan holds it flat in front of him and says with a smile: "I don''t doubt Mr. Guo''s people. I''m afraid the walls have ears. I''d better be careful." This time, out of etiquette, Guo Mingtong poured a glass of wine, reached out and gently clinked the glass with Chang Xuanxuan. All his actions were under the gaze of his deputy ah Jiu, claiming to be infallible. Ding. Two wine cups collide lightly. At that moment, Chang Xuanxuan''s smile is extremely cruel¡° In that case, thank you very much At the moment when the last word came out, he pinched his fingers with all his strength. The bronze wine cup broke into countless pieces in the blink of an eye. The splashing wine splashed all around like fireworks. It was as thin as hair. Even if there was energy injected into it, it was only as sharp as a needle, and it could not hurt the people with strong consciousness. However, if the wine is mixed with electric current, it will be different. Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! Squeak! The purple and purple fingers flew into the splash of wine, and the path of the bloom was brilliant. But Guo Mingtong and ah nine were not in the mood to appreciate this scene. The eye liner was instantly taken away by the strong light. When the instinct was about to respond, the disease attack spatter on the skin and ignited streaks of black smoke. Ah, ah, ah¡° Well Two screams at the same time, suddenly, the other three guards outside the screen subconsciously turned to look. At the same moment, a cold and fierce color started in ningyue''s eyes. The time has come!

 Chapter 64

    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the three guards were shocked and didn''t know why, Ning Yue grabbed out his right palm and five fingers and took the throat of the person in front of him.


    Such a close distance, he did not choose to draw the sword, three feet frost front of the sheath will undoubtedly make his action full of the first half, instantly lost this fleeting only chance of sneak attack.


    "Well?"


    However, things didn''t go so smoothly. The three guards who stayed outside the screen were also very smart and experienced in actual combat. When they were distracted by the scream not far away, they were also alert and subconsciously pressed their hands on the blade.


    In particular, in front of ningyue, the man who was called A-20 had been on guard for a long time. In a flash, he made a reaction. He backed away and directly separated from the five fingers of the attack. At the same moment, he cut his short knife to fight back.


    "Waiting for you to fight back."


    Who knows, Ning Yue laughs here instead, his right hand reversely twists a button, and his five closed fingers instantly lock ah-20''s right wrist holding the knife.


    Click.


    With the sound of fracture, his face turned pale, and his right five fingers could not hold the knife any longer. As soon as he released his hand, he fell down.


    At the same time, his two companions also made a response, holding the blade in hand, flying from the body, so less than 10 meters away for them is a moment of breathing.


    However, for Ning Yue at the moment, this fleeting moment is enough.


    Ding!


    As soon as he raised his foot, the falling dagger raised again and shot a stab through A-20 '', Use this flesh and blood to resist the attack of the other two.


    Similar moves, at the beginning he suffered losses in Qingfeng City, but this time, he was confident that he would never fail again.


    Before he started, Chang Xuanxuan said that Guo Mingtong''s four subordinates cooperated with each other for many years, so there must be friendship between them. How can they hurt their peers. This is also the reason why he just kicked a knife and didn''t kill him directly. What he wanted was for A-20 to scream and disturb the judgment of the other two people.


    It may be cruel and despicable to do so, but the more he has no choice, the less he has to fight the enemy, and there is not much difference in strength between them, so he can''t let himself fight head-on.


    Moreover, before the action, Chang Xuanxuan repeatedly told him that Guo Mingtong had done bad things and was full of evil. He was heavily in blood debt. Even if he died dozens of times, it was not enough to clean up. His men, however, are also unforgivable for their crimes.


    "Red wolf is not the messenger of justice, nor the executor of the law. However, those who are regarded as our targets must have their own way of death. At that moment, the sword of killing is our judgment. "


    In my mind, I remember a casual conversation between Chi Feng and myself. Ning Yue held A-20 with one hand as a shield, while his left hand was holding the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    As he thought, seeing that a''20 had been used as a shield, the two attackers hesitated, but they soon made a response. One left and one right were separated, and the attacks were like horns.


    "Just what I want."


    As soon as he turned around and stepped on it, Ning Yue threw his right hand. Ah-20 was thrown out by him and ran into the right sword holder. At the same time, he didn''t pay any attention to the other side. With a sharp sword in his left hand, the wind suddenly thought. It was cold and rolling, and it was surging out. In the void, he faintly transformed countless nihilistic swords and burst out.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the sword wind roared and danced wildly, but this time, the power was more concentrated than ever. It was just condensed on a straight track in front of ningyue, and the condensed power shot out.


    Bang!


    The loud noise started, and the man who shot the left suddenly didn''t expect that the blow was so powerful,. The frontal impact was downwind, and the strong wind swept by his long gun converged again, and then hit him again. His body was like a kite flying off the line, and hit him on the side wall. The shaking candlesticks around him swayed violently, and the lights swayed, reflecting the light and dark in this area.


    On the other hand, the strong man with the sword who took over ah-20 quickly put his companion on the ground and lay down. There was a sullen look in his eyes. He said in a cold voice, "brother, take a rest and see me take revenge for you!"


    When the voice fell, he jumped up with a low roar, and the sweeping light of the sword was solidified in the air. The floating bright debris instantly condensed into a pair of unfolded wings, and a sharp chill appeared quietly in the flutter of the wings, blending into the sharp sword.


    "Lingyi chop, break!"


    Ping!


    Ningyue''s backhand sword strikes, and the two swords collide with each other. The flashing fire tears the cold sword light. In the hall of the room where the frost and Silver Rainbow shine again, he grunts and even retreats two steps. The sword in his hand breaks and trembles, and his whole arm is also shaking.


    "Hum, you can only use some tricks, you know how powerful it is!"


    That person is proud of a smile, go further, similar trick starts again. However, the power is obviously weak to three points.


    Ding!


    When the two swords touch again, under the illusory and trembling silver light, a touch of cold light picks up the long sword. It''s better to retreat again. The back is the wall. And the attacker continued to approach, the smile on his face more banter.


    "Now, I see where you''re going to hide!"


    When the third sword came out, there was almost no gap in the middle. The looming illusory wings were broken into silver in the void, and the cross cutting sword was weak. But it''s also deadly.


    "No, I don''t have to return any more."


    With a deep voice, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly. In an instant, the cold and fierce twinkling in his eyes is comparable to the snowstorm in winter. It''s cold enough to make the blood of the living beings solidify and break into ice.


    Bang!


    As soon as the sword came out, he drew out, and the ancient sword dark Xuan on his back finally came out of the scabbard. The palm red sword was swift and sharp, and he met the opponent''s cutting sword without any compromise.


    Dang!


    In the third collision of sword and sword, the attacker was full of confidence and could almost see the regret of ningyue''s death under the sword.


    However, at the moment of freeze frame, he could not believe that the distorted face was reflected in his cold eyes rather than with the slightest emotion.


    The sword was broken and the broken frost blade was nailed on one side of the wall.


    The throat was sealed, and the warm blood flowed like a fountain in the slit throat of the sword holder. Similarly, it was slowly dripping on the dark brown red edge of the sword. Finally, it was completely integrated into the deep blood like blade.


    He couldn''t believe it. He won twice. Why did he lose the last blow.


    "If you work hard, you''ll lose again. If you work hard, you''ll be exhausted. Hum."


    With a sneer, Ning Yue shook his head. On the one hand, the other side was eager to win. On the other hand, the blade of dark Xuan was invincible. How could ordinary weapons and flesh and blood fight against it.


    So far, with the one lying downstairs, Guo Mingtong''s four bodyguards were killed and two seriously injured, and the last one was left.


    Dong Dong!


    As Ning Yue''s eyes swept away, the man who was hit by the sword wind also struggled out of the ruins, gasping for breath and looking at the gun, his eyes suddenly changed. He could not believe that his companion, who had just been fighting with him, had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "You did it?"


    Under the slightly twitching face, the voice of a grin, word by word, anger and shock with.


    "Yes, I did. If you want revenge, just come. You have only one chance. If you lose, you will end up like him


    Having said that, Ning Yue took the initiative to attack in an instant. As he was flying across the messy floor, his left hand took advantage of the situation, and the sword that had been hit by flying came back into his hand. The two swords swung round and cut together in a vertical and horizontal strike, and the twinkling cold light of the arc moon was startling.


    One inch long, one inch strong, sword to gun, naturally want to take the lead.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the gun comes out, it is tricky and ruthless, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a message. The cold and sharp chill actually exposes the combined attack sword. However, the man did not greedy for success, but stepped back, trying to rally.


    It''s a pity that Ning Yue didn''t intend to give him such a chance. His body was faster and faster. He slashed the dark Xuan sword with his right hand, and the dark red shadow of the sword quickly kissed the long gun that pointed to the ground.


    Whoa!


    The gun cracked, and the cold tip of the gun and half of the long pole clattered to the ground. Before the Retreater could react, he saw a flash of cold light in front of him. It was Ning Yue who threw another sword.


    Ping!


    The gun struck the flying sword with a chill, which roared into a strong wind and fell straight on his face. The man could take a breath. At the moment of fear, a more intense chill suddenly hit his heart. Subconsciously, he turned to look, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    With the help of the gap just now, Ning Yue had already transposed to the back of his side and slapped his backhand hard.


    Liuhe break hand, crack!


    Bang!


    The extremely intense pain broke out from the spine and spread to all parts of the body. The man raised his head and spewed out a big mouthful of muddy blood. His upper body was soft and shaking, and then he collapsed to the ground. A large piece of blood collapsed above his back waist, which was visible to the naked eye.


    "Sure enough, the moves taught by Chifeng are tough enough."


    A hint of coolness appeared in his heart. He would rather look up and sigh, and take two lives in an instant. Even though he had been prepared, the other person was also a villain. Somehow, he still had a lingering sense of repentance.


    "No, this is not the time to hesitate here!"


    Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and looked around. His eyes turned to the other end of the fifth floor, the main hall covered by the long and spacious screen.


    The roar of the fight continued, accompanied by thunder and the roar of the sword.


    It seems that Chang Xuanxuan has some problems there, which have not been solved.


    "There seems to be some trouble with him."


    Bang! One punch blows hard. Before the strange double swords dancing, Chang Xuanxuan suddenly drinks, and the thunder light between his fingers suddenly shakes. However, to our surprise, the purple lightning ray suddenly made a turn. Instead of hitting the defeated ah Jiu in front with the powerful fist force, it turned and hit out, and the rolling strong offensive roared to Guo Mingtong on the other side. What''s more unexpected is that when the thunderbolt roared to Guo Ming''s front, exactly speaking, when it hit a disk shield suspended in mid air on his side, it quietly dispersed. When it touched the surface of the shield, it completely dispersed¡° Hum, no matter who you are or where you come from, you''d better let it go. Otherwise, you will be tired to death. " Seeing that Chang Xuanxuan, who was defeated by a Jiu, was forced down by the fierce wind of his double knives, Guo Mingtong smiles. But in a flash, his smile has solidified. He glances at the side of the screen, and sees another figure that he doesn''t want to see, with a sword in his hand¡° Do you mean? Are they finished

 Chapter 65

    "Yes, I''ll give you a sword!"


    Ning Yue shouts and pounces on his face. The sharper is the three foot frost sharp blade in his hand. The deep cold sword light is shot down in the air, and the continuous cold dance is deadly sharp.


    "What?"


    When he lost his voice, Guo Mingtong didn''t have time to think much about it. His left palm vibrated and picked up three dim shadows. They gathered in the palm of his hand and burst out in an instant. In the void, they burst out with shallow ripples. The turbulent powerful force also bombarded with a great force in a hurry.


    Ping!


    Shot down the sword, stabbed into the palm wind, suddenly stopped, planed to open the powerful force is only a few inches, it has been buzzing and shaking, the ripples in the void at this moment began to surge, accompanied by Guo Mingtong''s another roar, wriggling yellow virtual shadow circling up, the combined strength of a shock directly on the blade.


    Ding!


    The sound reverberated in the hall. The translucent ripples trembled, and several cracks spread on the edge of the Silver Rainbow sword. In a flash, the three foot frost front turned into stars. In the wind, the last glow was left.


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s face suddenly changed and he withdrew.


    Before, he had expected that Guo Ming would bear the triple strength of Lingxing realm, which should not be underestimated. However, if he attacked secretly, his target would still not return to shenlai from the fight with Chang Xuanxuan. Even if he failed, he should not be defeated so directly.


    The whole sword broke completely.


    With a smile of satisfaction, Guo Mingtong immediately rolled up at the corner of his mouth. He looked at ningyue''s defeated figure with more banter. He jumped up and chased him with one punch.


    "I didn''t expect you to be strong in the outside but strong in the middle! The men who can beat me must have been overwhelmed, right? How dare you attack me with such strength? "


    The roar of disdain came into my ears clearly. I''d rather fall to the ground and slide to stabilize my body. When I look up, I can see that the fierce attack of pursuit is close at hand, and there is no way back in the rear.


    However, he will not step back.


    At least, dark Xuan is still there!


    Bang!


    The sword wind suddenly roars again, the illusory split virtual shadow overlaps with a sword blade, and the sharp blade of the sudden stab in the brownish red stroke virtual shadow is striking up.


    All the inferior martial arts, pursue the wind and shadow!


    The second fight was just a split of an instant. Guo Mingtong stepped back at the moment of the fight. The sharp sword spirit easily penetrated the strength of his attack. Even though, on the whole, his forceful force prevailed, and most of them were not affected. They passed by the two sides of the spike sword and hit ningyue''s body directly.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to gamble, and he won''t trade his life for his life. He didn''t know how much hardship he had gone through and how many dark transactions had eroded his body and mind. It was not easy for him to come to this stage and he could never go to the extreme again.


    Whoa!


    The sword Qi flies, a line of scarlet tears in the side of Guo Mingtong''s slightly fat abdominal clothes.


    Boom!


    His strength burst under the sharp sword. He would rather retreat. His back hit the wall. He couldn''t help but snort. A touch of blood was slowly flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    After a little breath, Guo Mingtong reached out and stroked the scar on his body. He caught a glimpse of the scarlet color between his fingers. His eyebrows were almost vertical, and his eyes were very sulky.


    "Good boy, you can hurt me."


    "Is it hard to hurt you?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue''s left palm caressed the rusty edge of the sword, and a wisp of blood quickly slipped down the blade. However, it seemed that he could not feel the pain in his palm.


    "We can trample on the dignity and life of others wantonly for the sake of self-interest. For people like you, maybe you know that one day it will not end well? And tonight, that''s the moment! "


    Tick.


    A small drop of blood splashed on the ground, but the broken and blooming circle of scarlet was strangely solidified and stayed in the air. Not only that, Guo Mingtong in front, Chang Xuanxuan and ah Jiu in the distance, all the people and things were reflected in Ning Yueyuan''s eyes at the moment, almost motionless.


    To be exact, there are extremely subtle movements, and the passage of time is surprisingly slow, dozens of times.


    "Dark Xuan secret sword, the first move, instant death."


    The only swift shadow in the confinement time is ningyue''s flying body. The colorful rust on the sharp blade is quietly faded, showing the real edge, red, fierce, brilliant and charming.


    The opportunity to kill is born in nothingness and perishes when it falls. In an instant, it will win or lose, and it will decide life and death!


    The distance of several meters is just a blink of an eye for him at the moment. However, the power of transcendence bestowed on him by the flash is also short. The moment when the sword tip is the last half of a foot away from Guo Mingtong''s left chest, the imprisonment of time quietly disappears.


    Ding!


    Collision sounds, surging up, seems to be the end of the end of the bugle, splash of light will be full of surprise Guo Mingtong''s face shine, bent over a look, surprised to see the stabbing action solidification of the dark red sword, jumping light strange dazzling.


    However, this fatal sword did not hit the key.


    I can''t believe I look at the rotating shield that resists the tip of dark Xuan''s sword. What I''d rather be shocked is not that it can block its own stab, but that I''m surprised at the strange feeling at the last moment. The tip of the sword, which should have gone straight to the other side''s left chest, seems to be involuntarily involved by an attraction and the attack turns.


    The defensive shield didn''t turn in front of Guo Mingtong''s chest, but on his shoulder. The stabbing dark Xuan also stopped here, which deviated too much from the original track.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A sudden reprimand awakens Ning Yue, who is in a trance. Chang Xuanxuan jumps in front of him and waves his arm. The roaring and surging purple thunder bursts out, abruptly shattering a heavy yellow shadow. Then the rolling powerful force continues to attack Guo Mingtong.


    However, Guo Mingtong didn''t go to avoid at all. He stood in the same place with a sneer on his face, and the dark shadow trembled gently on his side.


    The next moment, the surging thunder suddenly turned around, no longer aiming at the standing figure in front of it, but bombarding the small shield beside it. The purple power that seems fierce and can swallow up all the defenses is inexplicably broken. Before the shield, only a few pieces of light are left.


    The remnant of the electric light is still flashing. Looking at this scene, Chang Xuanxuan did not make too much surprise, but calmly snorted: "if so, your spirit weapon not only has powerful defense, but also is more terrible than that it can attract attacks and guide the other attack positions to touch its defense."


    "Now I know, isn''t it too late? I admit, I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill you. But if you want to get out of here, you can''t help me. I can tell you clearly that as long as I get out of here and cheer up, a group of strong men will chase you to the ends of the earth. At that time, I will watch you struggle in pain and die in despair! "


    Guo Mingtong grinned wantonly and stepped back slowly. Behind him, there were only walls and windows. However, in terms of the strength of the strong people in lingxingjing, jumping from the height of the fifth floor was basically undamaged.


    "Mr. Guo, help me..."


    Not far away, ah Jiu, who fell in the pool of blood, cried feebly. His arm, which was pierced by his knife, was dripping with blood. He raised it with great difficulty and could not touch anything.


    "Rubbish, it''s useless."


    After a cold drink, Guo Mingtong has no pity in his eyes. For him, only those who are rich and powerful, and those who follow can recruit again. The only thing that matters is your own life.


    "Well, it''s just defense. No matter how strong it is, there are limits. I don''t believe it. How long can that turtle shell protect you? "


    Chang Xuanxuan angrily rebukes him, and the lightning of blue and silver on his left arm quickly lingers around, and a touch of virtual shadow emerges to build a clear outline.


    What I didn''t expect was that Ning Yue suddenly stopped him with a horizontal sword, shook his head and said with a smile, "let me try again, OK?"


    "If you let him run, do you know the consequences?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible."


    The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly appeared a little more cold and fierce. He would rather go forward with his sword alone, and with a wave of his right hand, the light on the dark red blade would be more brilliant, and the blood on the edge could not be seen.


    "Dark Xuan, sword spirit, with my blood as a guide, calls for the power of deep sleep. If it is said that the power of the awakening sword makes a choice because of the master''s needs, then you should know what I think in my heart at this moment? "


    Seems to be in response to him, dark Xuan sword blade humming, the flow of red light as bright as a gem.


    At the same moment, the voice of the sword spirit whispered in his ear. The right hand holding the sword felt a strange touch of cold, and his eyes fell down. He suddenly saw a small invisible hand pressing on the handle of the sword.


    "The sword knows what the master thinks. This sword is invincible. "


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Yue stopped thinking about it and jumped up again. He didn''t doubt the words of the sword spirit, and he didn''t believe his sword.


    Dark Xuan, will definitely respond to him.


    "I''m extremely stupid. I''m only in the realm of spiritual awakening. Do you want to break my defense?"


    Laughing wildly, Guo Mingtong raises his hand and grabs it from the air. The rotating shield floats in front of him, and an invisible defense barrier quietly takes shape.


    In an instant, ningyue''s offensive has arrived, and a little thought in my mind emerges and conveys. The smile around my mouth adds to the violence. The dancing sword is scarlet as blood, and the castration is rainbow. The gorgeous arc of sword light blooms in nothingness, and the fierce offensive instantly kisses the seemingly indestructible defense barrier in front of me.


    Dark Xuan secret sword, the second move, thousand pieces.


    Whoa!


    Broken, just in a moment, the barrier cracked, a sword mark quickly spread across all the small shield, only heard a roar, lingpan shield in Guo Mingtong''s solidified smile broke into countless powder, floating in the wind, a little pale, like frost flying snow dance, thousands of debris have spilled.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The scream was followed by a scream. Under the light of the scarlet sword, the splash of blood was as bright as before, and a dull impact was heard. Guo Mingtong''s slightly fat body smashed the window and fell out of the building, but he didn''t jump down, but was defeated by the sword wind.


    On the floor, half of the amputated arm was still flowing with scarlet liquid, and the section was as smooth as a mirror¡° Let''s go, too. " Behind ningyue, Chang Xuanxuan smiles and pats him on the shoulder. He jumps out of the building and onto the eaves. However, the next moment, he suddenly retreats and returns to the front of the window gap with a dignified look. Along with his eyes, Ning Yue''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. Under the moonlight, on the corner of the eaves, a small figure is hidden in the dark. However, the murderous spirit of the man was not hidden, and it was cold.

 Chapter 66

    Ten fingers suddenly clenched as a fist, Chang Xuanxuan staring at the petite figure, coldly cheered: "are you his helper?"


    Lying in the broken tiles and falling on the edge of the eaves, Guo Mingtong is teetering. Looking up at the fuzzy figure above, he has a look of fear in his eyes. However, he still stretches out his bloody right hand, the only arm left at present.


    "Help me..."


    With a cold look, the little figure looked down with only indifference and ruthlessness in his eyes. He was very sentimental in the dark, which made Guo Mingtong shiver all over, his voice stopped, and his chill added a little more.


    "Be careful, this man is terrible... Even..."


    Chang Xuanxuan wants to talk and stop, but no matter what he wants to say and finally give up, his tone is very dignified, with a few worries.


    In a word, Ning Yue can be sure that the tiny figure who suddenly appeared is more powerful than Guo Mingtong. Without Chang Xuanxuan''s reminding, he can also feel the cold murderous air in the dark and the ferocious eyes hidden in the dark, just like a fierce hunter looking at a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Master, the power of you and the sword is weakening. If you don''t wake up again, you can''t deal with this man."


    For the first time, even the sword spirit who lives in the dark Xuan takes the initiative to remind her that the faint fuzzy figure is fleeting behind ningyue. Under the cover of the night, no one can realize that she once existed.


    However, the petite figure standing at the end of the eaves seemed to feel a little fluctuation. He glanced at ningyue''s eyes obliquely. Then, he took back a glance.


    At the same moment, her right hand slowly out, the movement is very slow.


    An ominous premonition started in Fengren''s heart. He didn''t dare to delay any longer. He flew out. The sword in his hand had faded, and there was only the last remnant. It was like a candle swaying in the wind. Even so, the sword is still fierce, and the momentum is roaring.


    "Hum."


    In the wind came a light hum to break open the sword, the wind roared, straight into the ear, and then, the figure in ningyue''s line of sight suddenly blurred, as if blended with the dark night.


    There is nothing else in the place where the sword falls. It''s hard to find a trace on the eaves.


    "Watch your right side!"


    In a flash, Chang Xuanxuan''s warning suddenly rang.


    All of a sudden, a ghost figure came out of the shallow dark shadow. Its slender arm was raised and slammed down. A touch of cold light was shining. Under the night, its hand was like a claw, and its fingers were like a knife. On the track of the sudden attack, there were still strange ripples.


    Ping!


    In the flash of light, the dark Xuan of the reverse cutting shot down the claws, and the splashing fire tore the darkness of the night. At this moment, Ning Yue reluctantly saw the face of the person who shot, and he was surprised again.


    Her delicate white face is still a bit childish. Her long light brown hair dancing with the wind covers nearly half of her face. Her round eyes are pale red, and the inexplicable coldness flickers in her eyes. Apart from the deep cold of killing, it also gives people a light sense of sadness.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to.


    Bang!


    After the twinkling of an eye, the little girl kicks her foot under the dark Xuan, which is rising from the horizontal. She prefers to lower her abdomen in the middle. Although the strength is not great, the timing is impeccable. It happens that when the latter moves backward after the collision, it''s like pushing him again.


    Click!


    Step on the tile at the edge of the eaves with one foot, Ning Yue''s eyes stare, his body falls backward and falls directly from the height of the fifth floor.


    "Damn it, get out of the way!"


    Chang Xuanxuan''s roar is accompanied by the shining thunder from his left hand. The blue, silver and translucent virtual shadow builds bright armor on his arm. The circling purple streamer roars and gathers together. He suddenly condenses into an illusory wolf. He leaps out with a roar. His sharp teeth are all tyrannical thunder.


    In an instant, there was a strong wind and thunder.


    In itself, Chang Xuanxuan''s idea is to force back the petite figure, take the opportunity to kill Guo Mingtong who has no ability, and then jump out of the way to catch ningyue.


    However, what happened next was totally different from what he expected.


    In the face of the roaring thunder, the little girl didn''t retreat but advance. With a fist in her little hand, she attacked the wolf from left to right, and didn''t give way to the roar of the wolf.


    Bang! Bang!


    At the end of the fist, a faint shadow lingers around the place where the purple light dances wildly. The two forces collide, but they disappear quietly. The faint shadow spreads over the electric light, as if it has an irresistible corrosiveness. It is even better than the violent thunder.


    However, it was just a part of the double boxing. On the whole, the galloping blue silver thunder wolf did not stop his pace and continued to roar away. The bright thunder burst out from his mouth and burst out a breath of destruction. He was as powerful as ever.


    As soon as she turned over, the tiny figure avoided the edge and returned to the corner of the eaves where she had originally stood. As soon as she landed on one foot, several circles of purple and black fog shadow surrounded her body. Then, a strange dark shadow leaped out of it, and its color almost fused with the night. But Chang Xuanxuan''s eyes still showed that it was an illusory Warcraft, Just like the blue silver thunder wolf he released with the aid of his psionic Arm Armor.


    What''s different is that the appearance of the illusory magic shadow is silent, which is not as powerful as the elements when the blue silver thunder wolf is illusory. It is just a faint coolness in the void.


    I don''t know why, that cool feeling actually penetrated into Chang Xuanxuan''s chest. He subconsciously stepped back. At the same moment, what he saw in his eyes shocked him to a higher level.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The black claw shaped strong wind cuts the tyrannical thunder directly. The blue silver thunder wolf, who has just been so powerful, is suddenly torn apart, leaving only the last few shining purple lights that slowly dissipate in the night sky.


    Under the broken electric light, the slender purple black shadow floats in the void on all fours. Its slender figure is purple black, and there are several dark blue lines on its back, but the ghost is not ferocious.


    Behind it, three soft tails of changing light swayed gently. With the disappearance of those lights, the virtual shadow of Warcraft also assimilated into a powder spot. Behind the afterwave, the girl standing on the eaves turned light red into light purplish red. Behind her, there were three illusory tails swaying, but soon disappeared.


    "Is that... A cat?"


    A trace of blood fell from the corner of his mouth. In fact, Chang Xuanxuan didn''t want to know what had defeated the thunder wolf he called just now. He could not kill Guo Mingtong. At the moment, the only thing he wanted to do in his heart was to save Ning Yue who had fallen from the high building.


    "Yes, it''s a cat, and so am I..."


    The quiet cold voice rang out, and the little girl murmured inexplicably. Suddenly, she jumped again.


    Suddenly, Chang Xuanxuan instinctively left arm a horizontal block in front of the body. This time, what he saw was still completely different from what he expected.


    Whoa!


    Like a small hand with sharp claws, it''s easy to cut the throat. The girl cuts Guo Mingtong with one hand. She looks down at him without any pity.


    Then, her other hand flashed into the corpse''s clothes, flipped a few times, took out an unknown object from it, nodded with a smile, and finally turned to look at Chang Xuanxuan who didn''t come forward. Then she jumped up and turned upside down and jumped down from the eaves.


    When she fell, her eyes were on ningyue for the second time. Only when she inserted a single sword on the fourth floor eaves did she keep the ningyue that did not fall down. She had a pair of eyes, and the two sides had only inexplicable eyes.


    Looking at the petite figure falling on the eaves of the second floor, and then several flexible jumps completely disappeared in the dark, Ning Yue had more doubts and surprise in his heart. He just recalled the girl''s delicate face, the light sadness in her eyes, and the action of using both hands and feet when she jumped on the eaves, just like a wild cat.


    "Who on earth is she?"


    When he was talking to himself, a tugging force suddenly came to the sword and reached his arm. Then he lifted it, and the whole person was lifted and landed on the eaves. When he looked at it, it was only chang Xuanxuan.


    "Hoo, you''re OK."


    Gasping a few times, Chang Xuanxuan still has a trace of blood stains on the corner of his mouth. He turns up a slight arc, a face of happiness.


    "It''s time to leave. Let''s go."


    In the distance, there are a lot of eyes looking up here. There are several figures leaping up among the buildings, and they are encircling in this direction.


    It was said that it was an assassination, but the result was so big that it was impossible not to be discovered.


    "Solved?"


    Rather more a Leng, after all, he fell down did not see what happened above.


    "Yes. At least, our goal has been achieved, the goal of death. "


    Chang Xuanxuan grabbed ningyue''s left hand and took him to a leap. In mid air, his toes were on a long rope connecting the ground on the third floor. With a little more help, Chang Xuanxuan jumped up and landed on a nearby eaves.


    At the same time, two figures attack each other and don''t know which side they belong to.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The cold light suddenly passes through the vast night, and the sharp and cold buzzing rushes over ningyue''s two bodies to the rear. The two men who take the shot suddenly change color, and the moment they rush to resist, they have lost the chance to pursue.


    "Let''s go!"


    In the dark narrow lane, a small wine with a folding crossbow in both hands drinks.


    ¡­¡­


    Click.


    The window was opened from the outside, a small figure tumbled quickly into the house, but also to close the window again.


    In the room, it was very warm. There were all kinds of attractive dishes on the exquisite table. The two pairs of cups, bowls and chopsticks were placed opposite each other, but they didn''t belong to her.


    "Done?"


    A person dressed as a noble young master sipped a cup of Chinese wine and said with a faint smile.


    "Well, it''s settled."


    Standing in front of him, the little girl kept her head down, and her white hands were stained with blood, holding a thing.


    "Well done." The young man nodded a smile, raised his hand to take the object, looked at it casually, and put it in his arms. It seems that he also noticed the girl''s Yu Guang peeking at the dishes on the table, shaking his head and throwing a chicken leg away¡° You can go. "¡° Yes After taking the greasy drumstick, the girl''s eyes twinkled with joy, her throat stirred and grunted, turned and jumped out of the window when she came in. When the window closed again, she seemed to look back at the other delicacies on the table. In the room, sitting opposite the young man, one of them also smiles: "you are very useful, aren''t you? Now that the matter has been settled, we need to celebrate. Would you like to invite the number one in here for a dance? "¡° No, it''s not a celebration. Today we''re just here to enjoy the beautiful scenery. We don''t see anything else. " The former prince gave a sly smile. He and the people sitting in front of him were the "friends" whom Ning Yue had seen at the door and ignored.

 Chapter 67

    After drinking a whole bottle of he Ning San, Ning Yue grinned and screamed. The strong bitter taste that was enough to make people unconscious filled his whole mouth and spread from the tip of his tongue to the depth.


    "Drink slowly. You can drink a whole bottle of bitter things without sugar. You are the first one I''ve ever seen."


    On one side, Xiaoyin''s face twitched a few times and quickly handed out a glass of water.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    After taking the cup, he raised his head and drank directly. This time, Ning Yue''s face finally improved. When he put down the cup, he felt relieved and breathed out a long breath.


    Chang Xuanxuan, who was sitting opposite him, was stirring the liquid mixed with white sugar. He was not in a hurry to drink it directly.


    He Ning San is a kind of medium level elixir. It can be used to quickly recover the aura in the body after excessive consumption, and re condense Xuanli. The effect is very obvious. The experienced people with strong Aura will certainly take some with them as long as they have the conditions. If you want to say the only drawback is that it is too bitter to imagine. After drinking a small cup, you may not even feel the taste of what you eat for several days.


    But it''s really good


    "I''ve only heard of he Ning San before, and I''ve never really tasted it. If I had known it was so bitter, I wouldn''t have dared to do it." Ning Yue wails and gives the cup back to Xiao Yin.


    "Another drink."


    Willow eyebrow slightly a Qiao, small Yin obviously some dissatisfaction is ordered, but still help rather more to fill a glass of water again and handed back, whispered: "even if only heard, should also know this thing is very bitter?"


    First drink a whole cup of water, and then, rather more wipe mouth, just reply: "yes. However, in the past, I used to drink a lot of herbal medicine and suffer a lot. I thought I could bear it. What''s more, at the beginning, the master specially explained that all things have the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. In particular, all kinds of elixirs have their own spirituality. Do not mix other things for the sake of instant refreshment. When you change the taste, it is likely that the efficacy will weaken or even disappear. "


    "That''s right, but if there''s a next time, do you add sugar?"


    After that, Chang Xuanxuan also frowned and drank his share of he Ning San. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed and he grinned.


    "A little... A little more." Ning Yue gave a bitter smile, and then stood up to move his body. Fortunately, he did not suffer any direct trauma, the most important thing was his own consumption.


    Dark Xuan the first type instant extinguishes already overdrawn not small, this time cast out the second type thousand crumbs again, nature is to add insult to injury. If he didn''t worry that his body might not be able to support him, he would not drink the whole bottle of he Ning San in one breath.


    "By the way, I didn''t even tell you how well you''ve finished your task before."


    Xiaoyin also handed Chang Xuanxuan a cup of water, and then poured a cup for herself, just sipping.


    Before the final evacuation all the way smoothly, she just shot a few short arrows to push back the pursuers, naturally not much consumption, there is no need to take a panacea.


    "If you don''t finish the task, do you want to break me up? What''s more, do you suspect that I can''t finish the task? " Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and sighed. He was not happy.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid that you''re faking public welfare. I ran in and had a good time, but I also damaged Ning Yue. Besides, the failure of this mission is nothing to you, but for Ning Yue, I''m afraid it''s just... "


    Speaking of this, Xiaoyin suddenly finds that ningyue''s eyes are looking at her. She is surprised, grateful and gratified.


    Seeing this, she immediately turned her face to the other side and snorted, "don''t dream. I''m not worried about you. It''s just that red wolf hasn''t tested and added personnel like this for a long time. If you succeed, I will be the next qualification. "


    "Is that true?"


    Chang Xuanxuan laughs in a cruel way. When she finds that Xiao Yin stares at her angrily, she quickly raises her head and drinks water, pretending to be nothing.


    "In fact, I''m also a little curious. Although I didn''t see the last scene, I felt that you lost the collision. If that''s the case, how can it be killed? No, it''s not you. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue recalled that when she first saw the petite figure, she looked coldly down at Guo Mingtong. The murderous look in her eyes was actually not aimed at him and Chang Xuanxuan.


    Chang Xuanxuan nodded and said, "yes, she did. What''s more, he took something from Guo Mingtong. Her strength is very strange, and from the point of view of combat skills, she must be specially trained for assassination. Moreover, she is better than me, even if I was at the peak, I couldn''t beat her


    "Who are you talking about? Unexpectedly, still have the opponent that can let Xuan Xuan so willingly bow to downwind? " Xiaoyin''s face is inexplicable. Because she has been hiding in the shadow of the street corner before, she is not clear about the battle on the eaves.


    "I don''t know who she is. There are killers with such strength in the territory of the snow dragon empire. It''s reasonable to say that red wolf''s intelligence system shouldn''t have none. Unless, she is not a member of the snow dragon Empire and its surrounding vassal states. Or, she''s from that place... "


    At the end, Chang Xuanxuan''s face was gloomy. He slowly strengthened his hand holding the porcelain cup, and even made a cracking sound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mmm, mmm... It''s delicious, but it''s too few."


    Very reluctant to spit out the last bone, sitting in the dark street, a little girl sighed helplessly, light brown hair, good-looking pair of big eyes is a sad.


    "There are so many delicious things on the table, why don''t you give me more. This time, they have worked very hard. "


    With another sigh, she rubbed her left hand. There was a scar on the back of her hand. It was still fresh. Before the forced boxing Chang Xuanxuan blue silver thunder wolf, she is not really very relaxed.


    Then, the girl shook her head again. At last, she held her head, buried her face on her knees and muttered, "no, you can''t think of this kind of words against him. Otherwise, the goal that is going to be achieved will be far away from me. As long as the task is done enough, I will be free to go anywhere I want... But before that, where will I sleep tonight? As long as you fall asleep, you won''t be hungry for a while. Er, this city is so strange... "


    Walking with arms around her chest and head down in the dark narrow street, the girl aimlessly forward, the cold walls and doors on both sides seem to refuse her. There are thousands of houses in such a big city, but there is no place for her.


    Finally, in a deserted corner, she saw a litter of wild cats huddled together. It was a nest made of straw collected from all over the place. Suddenly, the girl''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, a trot came to them, squatted down, said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Seeing strangers approaching, the mother instinctively protected the three kittens under her body. However, it soon lost its vigilance, seemed to recognize that the girl was of the same kind, and gave a friendly whisper.


    "Meow"


    Smiling and nodding, the girl curled up on one side of the straw and closed her eyes.


    "Good night, meow --"


    ¡­¡­


    The nihilistic sky is still the strange red in my memory. Ningyue is used to it and strides to the vague shadow standing by the ancient sword in the distance. He smiles with a knowing smile: "the power of newly unlocking the seal and awakening, the second type of Qianxie, should be able to disintegrate all defenses?"


    "Everything in the world is made up of various elements, so is defense. The power of the thousand pieces is to break and peel off every element of the target construction, and turn it into flying debris. If the master''s strength has enough advantage, he can really ignore all defense. But in that case, even if you don''t use a thousand chips, the master can win


    The sword spirit shakes his head. At the moment of turning around, the ancient sword dark Xuan has already pulled out. The action is just like last time. He kneels down on one knee, holds the sword in both hands and hands, and hands it to ningyue.


    On the rest of her smooth earth, the dark red Rune suddenly reappeared, like a blood lotus blooming, twelve petals of different sizes have been lit up two pieces, flashing the color of the scarlet light.


    On one side, the third piece was also flickering, but the light was too dim.


    Holding the handle of the sword in his hand, Ning Yue nodded: "I understand that the power of Qianxie is to disintegrate part of the defense, depending on the strength difference between the two sides. It''s like using fire to burn something. Different things take different time to melt and scorch. Even there are things that can''t be burned through. "


    The sword spirit still knelt on the ground and whispered back: "it''s very appropriate for the master to use fire as a metaphor. The power of thousand pieces is different from that of instant death. It''s not a one-time attack, but also a continuous attack, which gradually erodes the opponent''s defense and completely disintegrates it a little bit. However, the consumption is also huge, and the consumption continues to increase. If you have to, you''d better not make that choice. "


    "Of course."


    Ningyue stroked the cold edge of the dark Xuan''s sword, and the faint chill came into his fingers, which was a little different from the feeling of touching in the real world. He couldn''t say exactly what it was.


    "Before, I remember you said that as long as you enter the spiritual realm, the third seal may also be lifted?"


    Smell speech, the sword spirit lowers a head, the corner of the mouth slightly a Wan: "not bad. However, at present, the second seal has just been untied, and there is still a long way to go to the next level. Besides, the master is only the initial stage of the spiritual awakening. "


    "I naturally know that. I just want to know how to wake up the power of the third style. Vaguely, I have an ominous premonition that I will face a huge crisis in the near future and need more strength. "


    I close my eyes slowly. I''d rather not be sure about these words. But after tonight, I always feel that it seems that many things I''ve experienced during this period seem to have nothing to do with each other on the surface. In fact, it seems that there is a wireless cable to put them all through. And behind that, it''s an invisible giant hand.


    The enemy in the future is destined to be more and more difficult to deal with.


    "Yes, of course."


    The angle of the sword spirit''s mouth was a little bigger, and he continued to say: "the simplest way is to absorb other forces, all kinds of spiritual power of life. High level elixir, blood essence of Warcraft, even magical weapon

 Chapter 68

    "That is to say, the simplest and most direct way of violence is to devour the power of others, whether they are living creatures or weapons?" Rather more understanding, but it is a long sigh.


    "I have long heard that powerful magic weapons often condense extremely astonishing hostility. The souls killed by them are not only engulfed by their own strength, but also transformed into a completely different force when they fall, attached to the blade of slaughter. I didn''t expect that I would do the same one day. "


    The sword spirit shook his head and said with a smile: "the law of the jungle, the superior dominates the life and everything of the inferior. Isn''t that the case with this continent, this world? Is it true that when the master eats meat, he will pity those livestock for being slaughtered? In the eyes of the strong, the power of the weak can be used by themselves, which is his food.... "


    All of a sudden, her voice stopped. Because the handle of ningyue sword reached to her chin and picked it up slowly, facing her face hidden in the light fog.


    "Sword spirit, do you really lose your memory? Some words don''t seem to be freely spoken by someone who has forgotten the past. That does not think is with indifferent indifference, your real identity, in the end is who? Or, what race are you


    Gently shaking his head, the sword spirit replied: "although the memory is incomplete, it is certain that my master and I are of the same race. What I said just now may be a little rude, but I didn''t want to say it. If it causes trouble to the host, we must pay attention to it in the future. "


    With a sigh, Ning Yue drew out the hilt of his sword and stepped forward.


    "I''m thinking, if your words are instinctive, how could you be a terrible existence?"


    "No matter what I used to be, now I am just the spirit in the sword. You will always be the master I serve."


    The sword spirit lowered his head and knelt down again. His long hair fluttered gently. The fog covered his eyes, but there was a glimmer of strange brilliance.


    Of course, these wind toughness can''t be seen at all, just holding the sword in hand, looking back and cheering: "wake up some Warcraft ghosts for me again, this special training, I want to deal with the high-speed type!"


    "I understand."


    The shadow of the sword roars, and the cold light rips in the dark red nothingness. In the dark world, there are strands of chopped souls everywhere. The dancing scarlet sword light is cold and shivering.


    Standing far away in a corner of the mirror like earth, the slender shadow spreads on the ground, stretching very long and slightly deformed. The sword spirit quietly looks at the wind toughness waving the sword shadow in the demon soul, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Yes, that''s how you feel the power of the sword and make your power a part of the sword. Master, you have done very well... "


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, I''d rather look out of the window at random. It''s dusk, and the orange sun is spreading in the clouds. I can''t tell whether it''s warm or desolate.


    "Damn, that''s not enough. Those fast enough spirit of Warcraft, but can not have that small figure trick. I''m afraid that the special training she has received, after the baptism of killing and blood in actual combat, is far better than me. That kind of emergency and direct means... Chifeng, that man is a little like you. "


    He shakes his head and laughs at himself. He has tried many times in the sword space. The fast spirit of Warcraft has killed many of them, and he has also wrestled with the spirit cat like spirit. However, he does not have the same feeling as before.


    Now looking back, he even felt that even if he could launch the first style of the dark Xuan, in the face of that strange girl, he would lose more and win less.


    After a little more thinking, Ning Yue suddenly bit his teeth. He felt a dull pain in his brain, accompanied by a little dizziness. He felt very uncomfortable. His limbs were heavy and very tired.


    It''s tiring to fight for half a night. I just drank some he Ning powder to recover. When I wanted to sleep, I thought about it in my heart and tossed in the sword space for a long time. I just had a little sleep just now, which was obviously not enough.


    Now, the only thing he wants to do most is sleep.


    "That''s all. No matter what he should do, I can''t think of it. Let''s have a rest first. Anyway, no one came to urge me to train


    When he closed his eyes again, a faint surprise started in his heart. It seems that it''s too quiet here. I haven''t seen any other members of red wolf since I came back from the task.


    However, the intense tiredness soon made Ning Yue stop thinking, and the slight snoring sounded from his pillow, which was also a deep sleep.


    It was almost dark before he began to catch up on sleep. It seemed a little out of order, but he never cared about such things.


    I don''t know how long I''ve slept, but I feel more comfortable. I haven''t slept so greedily for a long time. When I''m tired, I can have a good sleep like this. It''s like a long drought and sweet dew. It seems ordinary, but I''m very satisfied because of different situations.


    When I woke up again, it was dark outside the window. Night came again, and it was very quiet.


    This area is not the kind of night market with lights and wine green. Naturally, at night, there are no pedestrians and it is lonely.


    "I had a good sleep, but I was a little hungry again. It''s almost a day and a night without food, isn''t it


    Ning Yue sat on the bed and stretched out. He grunted contentedly. He made a slight bone running in sound, as crisp as fried beans.


    "What a coincidence? Me too. "


    The next moment, the door was pushed open from the outside, Chang Xuanxuan dragged a tray into the room, conveniently put on the bedside table, said with a smile: "how about eating together?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. He looked at Chang Xuanxuan and the food and wine on the table. His face twitched slightly and said, "are you just here, or are you waiting outside for a long time, just looking for a chance to come in?"


    "Is there any reason for me to wait for you? If I don''t want it, I''ll take it back myself. That''s all that''s left in the kitchen of the inn. The chef has already gone to bed. "


    Throwing a peanuts into his mouth, Chang Xuanxuan''s chewing voice was crispy, and the hunger in Ning Yue''s stomach became more and more intense. He quickly reached out and grabbed a steamed bun from the tray and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Did I say no?"


    "Isn''t that it? Fortunately, when I was going to take it back to my room, I heard something moving in your room, so I came to have a look. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait until tomorrow morning. "


    With a smile, Chang Xuanxuan directly sat by the bed and wolfed down several kinds of food in the tray with ningyue. With the speed of wind and wind, there was no food left and they swallowed them all.


    "I''m full. It''s the first time that I''ve been eating and waking up at this time. "


    Ningyue leaned on the head of the bed and shook his head and smirked, thinking carefully how many things he had done for the first time in this period of time. But it feels good.


    Smell speech, Chang Xuan Xuan also is a smile: "later, perhaps you want to get used to just go.". It''s common for red wolves to sleep all day after a fight at night. "


    "You mean I passed the test this time?" Rather more a Leng, vaguely heard a little implication.


    Chang Xuanxuan nodded and said: "even if there are some changes, the goal of killing Guo Mingtong has been completed. As your first assignment, you did very well. I think, even if it is as strict as Chifeng, it will not say more, right? The boss will nod his head when he knows. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue reacted to something and asked, "wait a minute. You mean, they don''t know the result yet? Have they not come back here since we left? "


    Although he is now in an inn, it is different from that in Qingfeng city. This is the stronghold of red wolf. The inn is only operated by an Unknown Lover hired by him. The real stronghold is underground. It''s very convenient for him to communicate with each other. It''s impossible that information hasn''t been sent back all day.


    "I have to say that your intuition is very sensitive and your judgment is very accurate. When we carry out tasks, boss, they also have more important tasks to carry out, and they can come back in a few days. Now, I am the only official member of red wolf who is still here. "


    Chang Xuanxuan''s tone suddenly sank, his eyes fixed on ningyue''s eyes, as if he had something else to say, but he wanted to see his reaction first.


    "Don''t worry, I have no reason to escape. Now, what excuse do I have to stop mixing with red wolf? " Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders. If he had known such a good opportunity a month ago, he would not have escaped.


    "It''s just that you don''t know one thing."


    Chang Xuanxuan tried to make sense of himself. After looking at ningyue quietly for a while, he said again: "before, you asked me to help you inquire about things in Yunxu sword Pavilion. If you have news, it''s also related to your elder martial brother."


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, his mouth grinned, and his voice became more dignified: "what happened to my elder martial brother?"


    After spreading out his hand, Chang Xuanxuan said slowly: "it''s from you. A few months ago, a Warcraft in several vassal empires in the southwest of the snow dragon empire made a mess and committed a lot of blood debts. Several sects joined in a joint Crusade and killed it at a great price. You should be clear about this, right? "


    "Yes, I killed it. All the changes since then began." Rather more nodded, did not evade. His life track can be said to have changed completely after that event. Otherwise, he couldn''t believe what he had been through in the past few months.


    "It''s a pity that you killed only the female. At that time, the male beast still completed the transformation in the deep mountains and forests. When it successfully took that step, it found that its partner had disappeared, and its anger naturally involved the surrounding towns. It was a brutal killing like a slaughterhouse. According to the strong and the army who arrived at dawn, it was a bloody sea of corpses and purgatory on earth. Next, you can guess the response of zongmen? "


    Chang Xuanxuan said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but in ningyue''s heart, it was already a storm.


    At the beginning, he had witnessed all kinds of evil deeds of the female animal. The mutilated corpses of the slaughtered village were soaked in the pool of blood, and the tragedy of violating the law of heaven was still vivid in his mind.


    "That is to say, another joint encirclement and suppression campaign has begun?"

 Chapter 69

    Hearing the speech, Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and sighed. Looking out of the window, he saw a series of thin dark clouds floating by. The pale moon was hidden in the shadow, hazy and mysterious, with a few inexplicable coldness.


    "Yes, but it was a fiasco. Overnight, they set up an array to encircle several sects of the male beast. More than 200 strong men were killed, and no one survived. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face changed and his eyes were full of shock. When he was about to ask, he suddenly shook his head and hummed. He seemed not sure. He tentatively asked, "this matter, if you guessed correctly, should have happened before my elder martial brother went back? If it wasn''t for the heavy loss, just found the trace of Warcraft, it shouldn''t be enough to call all the senior brothers back in LuanWu. "


    Shaking his head again, Chang Xuanxuan replied: "you can only say that you guessed half right. It''s true that your elder martial brother didn''t take part in the encirclement and suppression of the whole army, but it only happened less than a month ago. At that time, your elder martial brother had already returned to the frontier of all countries. It should be the end of the training, and just received a letter from zongmen, so he hurried back


    The frontier of all nations, a vast area of hundreds of thousands of miles occupied by the six major military powers, was ruled by the emperor. The snow dragon empire is one of them, with thousands of vassal states and different sizes. The number of nations, though nominal, is not much different.


    The northwest is directly adjacent to the barren land, and there are often wandering demon tribes. For thousands of years, the two tribes have been fighting with each other, and there have been several world shaking wars with hundreds of thousands of swordsmen.


    However, in the border areas of all nations, although there are a lot of clan forces, they are more powerful mainly in the martial arts of the law empire. Because of the spiritual conditions of this area and the large population, if they want to go through the real honing and step on the ladder of the strong, the choice of more martial arts practitioners will be another vast area in the East, luanwuzhou.


    There are numerous clans and conflicts, and there are strong separatist regimes everywhere in urban areas. It is said that there are all kinds of fierce Warcraft wandering in the desolate mountains all the year round. In the unknown depths, there may still be Xinmi relics inherited from the ancient era.


    Everything there is what the strong martial arts want to pursue. Of course, the premise is that their own strength is enough, otherwise it will only become the target of being slaughtered. No rules, that''s the only rule in LuanWu.


    As Ning Yue knows, elder martial brother Ying Tianxu went to LuanWu eight months ago for training. He naturally has no way to know which area he went to and what he experienced. But one thing is for sure, compared with before, in this reunion, he can obviously feel the change of Ying Tianxu, which is not only the improvement of strength, but also the introverted and refined breath.


    But those, he does not have much mind to guess now, as long as that win the day Xu is now OK.


    "So, what''s next? After my elder martial brother goes back, there should be more countermeasures, right? Among the more than ten small empires in the area, Yunxu sword Pavilion boasts itself as the holy land of the strong, but it has suffered losses, so it is absolutely impossible to give up. "


    "Hum, of course, but is it possible for a Yunxu sword pavilion to deal with the powerful Warcraft stepping into the wind? Coupled with the tragic defeat of the first encirclement and suppression campaign, it naturally attracted the attention of higher-level sects and the strong men sent by the snow dragon empire. As a result, the second joint encirclement and suppression failed, but it did not mean the destruction of the whole army. This time, there is another news, which is enough to attract the eyes of countless strong people. "


    At this point, Chang Xuanxuan pretends to be mysterious and stops laughing. His eyes fall on Ning Yue''s face. He seems to want to wait until the other party can''t wait to announce the answer.


    Unexpectedly, ningyue himself speculated: "I think the reason is that Warcraft suddenly becomes stronger, right? In the mountains near Yunxu sword Pavilion, there is no condition to breed such powerful Warcraft. I have also come into contact with that female animal, but the more common burning tooth lion, whose mutation and sudden increase of power do not originate from blood, but from external interference. Now, the male beast appears, and its strength is more terrible after metamorphosis. It must be the same factor that makes the strong people who know the truth crazy. "


    Smiling and nodding, Chang Xuanxuan asked: "before that, have you ever heard of the alien in Warcraft, magic Warcraft?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly shrank, and an irrepressible shock appeared on his face.


    "Magic Warcraft, a powerful Warcraft with blood variation after contacting the lost spirit weapon in ancient relics, is far more powerful than its ordinary counterparts in power and element control, and can even gain many powers that were impossible before. It is said that the magic beast that completely engulfs the spirit will gradually merge with the incomplete lost thing as time goes by. Once the magic beast falls, the lost artifact repaired by its essence and blood will be seen again. Even if it is impossible to recover completely, the power contained in it can not be underestimated! "


    "It seems that I underestimate you, the former disciple of the sect. I know a lot about you."


    Chang Xuanxuan''s eyes look out of the window again, the dark clouds have dispersed, and then the crescent moon directly exposed in the night sky is still dim.


    "Every time the magic Warcraft comes into the world, it will be a bloodbath. It''s not only the magic Warcraft that slaughters and absorbs the blood in order to integrate the power in the body faster, but also countless strong human beings fight openly and secretly and kill each other in order to fight for the magic Warcraft. This time, there is no exception. The clan forces, the imperial family, and the team that encircles and suppresses the fantasy Warcraft can''t be weak, but they are suspicious of each other, and they don''t have one mind at all. "


    His face was a little heavy, and he nodded his head and said, "I see. Can you tell me directly what kind of trouble my elder martial brother has got into? If you just come to tell me about the changes around Yunxu sword Pavilion, this time is too delicate, isn''t it? "


    All of a sudden, Chang Xuanxuan rolled up his mouth and joked: "is the timing delicate? It seems that you and I have some tacit understanding. We have cooperated for a lot of time. I''m not sure about the details. I just know that your elder martial brother is involved in the dispute over the disposal right of magic Warcraft. As a result, many forces are encircled and lost again, and the casualties are not small. It seems that Yunxu sword Pavilion and other last class sects were pushed out to bear the most important responsibility. Of course, it''s just that those superior forces want to keep their face, so they sacrifice irrelevant people. Your eldest martial brother is a man. He takes the initiative to stand up and is willing to bear the burden on his own and ask the other side to let the rest go... "


    "What


    Ning Yue was suddenly surprised. When he turned his head and looked around, there was a faint cold wind all over his body, which implied the meaning of sword.


    Feeling the sharp breath of that obvious sudden change, Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, there''s no problem for the moment. But even if those people make an example to save their face, they also want to make more use of it, so they send your eldest martial brother and some other disciples to explore the way to the mountains where magic beasts inhabit to be pioneers. As a result, there was no trace as soon as they went, but many incomplete corpses were found later, and some of the people sent to search did not go back. Among the bodies found, there was no Ying Tianxu. "


    "You can''t see a man alive, you can''t see a corpse dead? In that case, it''s even more troublesome. " He closed his eyes slowly. He held his fingers tightly and said in a deep voice, "no, I have to go back."


    "Magic Warcraft in the wind, killing you in a second is an instant thing. Besides, there are many people who want to kill you in that area. Even if they avoid it, they will be more or less dangerous when they meet other evil forces. Even so, do you have to go? " There is no direct stop, Chang Xuanxuan just asked.


    "Must go! The elder master treats me like his own elder brother. If something happens to him, I can''t just sit and watch! It''s a big deal. I''ll explain it with him, but I can''t help him. I''ll just muddle along and turn a blind eye to it! "


    Rather more suddenly open eyes, round stare eyes brimming with a decidedly.


    "What''s more, you come to me at this time tonight to tell me that Chifeng and other red wolves are not here, just to let me understand that if you want to leave now, no one can stop you?"


    Chang Xuanxuan suddenly stopped with his arm and snorted, "it seems that I am underestimated by you?"


    "You won''t do it with me."


    With a sigh in a soft voice, Ning Yue reaches out his hand and puts the robe on the bedside table on his body. At the same time, he starts to quickly arrange his clothes and weapons.


    Chang Xuanxuan nodded and said, "yes, out of selfishness and friendship, I won''t stop you from leaving. But you have to think clearly, the red wolf will not let you go. You know too much. It''s a big problem for red wolf. "


    "I will not divulge anything about red wolf, promise! I just went to my elder martial brother and helped him leave. If it''s done, I''ll be back in the first place! "


    Taking advantage of this short time, Ning Yue was already dressed neatly, with a belt and a sword hanging around his waist. At the same time, he went into the scabbard to carry his back.


    Put down the arm of blocking, Chang Xuanxuan shrugged: "I believe you can do what you say. But I''ll let you go in private. It''s not easy to talk to the boss. It''s better to add another condition. If you can, win Tianxu will come back. His strength, red wolf will be very welcome


    In an instant, ningyue''s eyes changed, and a cold flash passed through his eyes. In the end, it didn''t break out: "everyone has his own aspirations. I will talk to the elder martial brother. But I will not intervene in how he decides. "


    "That''s enough. I''ve got a young horse ready for you. It''s right at the gate of the inn. Three days of drinking water and dry food, as well as some elixirs, money, a pair of folding crossbows and arrows. Remember what you said and be sure to come back. "


    Chang Xuanxuan raised his hand and pointed out the window with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that you have already guessed that I will go and I won''t stop you. It''s just an additional condition. Do you mean it or red wolf. Or is it true that Chifeng and his commander are not here? "


    With a smile, Ning Yue went directly to the window and looked down. There was a well-dressed young horse waiting at the door.


    "I promise, that''s what I mean." Chang Xuanxuan had no choice but to shake his head. At last, he patted each other''s shoulder and whispered: "take care all the way."


    "Thank you very much."


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue jumps and falls directly from the third floor, landing steadily. But at that moment, his eyes suddenly turned and he suddenly saw a figure in the shadow behind the pillar. Soon, however, his vigilance relaxed.


    "It seems that you have discussed it in private."


    "Well. Xuanxuan and I respect your choice. Go ahead. "


    In the shadow, Xiaoyin walks out slowly, with a smile on her face. It is obvious that she is reluctant to give up.


    "Remember, come back, come back alive. Don''t forget that I promised you that I would help you get the qualification of the new sharp Darby of the snow dragon empire. When you come back, it will be handed over to you. Besides, I''m still waiting for the moment when I beat you personally. Until then, don''t die! "


    "Of course, I cherish my life." Shaking his hand with a smile, Ning Yue turned over and mounted the horse. When he was about to ride away, he looked back and asked, "it seems that up to now I don''t know your complete name?"¡° It''s the twilight This time, Xiaoyin did not hide her voice from the low to the high¡° My name is mu Yinyin. Remember that name, and I will defeat you in the future! "

 Chapter 70

    Without any yes or no answer, I''d rather wave my hand and ride away.


    Mu Yinyin was stunned for a long time. Then she realized that she had been ignored directly. Her face turned red suddenly, and she was angry when she bit her teeth. She raised her hand and said: "ningyue, as long as you can come back alive, I will tell you to lose half your life then! How dare you ignore me


    "Compared with that, if you really want to defeat him, you should step up your cultivation. Otherwise, the gap will be even bigger, but it''s not good. "


    The door of the inn was suddenly pushed open, and a figure strode forward. The pale moonlight fell on him, reflecting his face.


    The leader of the red wolf.


    In fact, he has been there all the time.


    "I said boss, some words should not be added. He almost saw through, didn''t he? Why don''t you tell him yourself? "


    Only smell a few silk slight wind sounded, Chang Xuanxuan is also like ningyue that jump directly from the window, fell on the ground, looking back, a face of helplessness.


    "Among the red wolves, he only trusts you. Besides, he trusted Xiaoyin. If you don''t open your mouth, this last test won''t start well. " The commander''s mysterious smile is unfathomable.


    "As long as he comes back, he will pass? I can''t wait to see this dumb kid really join us. " Chang Xuan Xuan immediately a smile, however, soon smile suddenly stop.


    "It''s just that this time he will face a lot of troubles. On the surface, there are many mixed forces competing for magic Warcraft. In fact, there are many disputes in the territory of the snow dragon empire. There are many crises both inside and outside. It''s impossible for me to solve them smoothly. Unless you use your family''s power and relationships. "


    The commander nodded and said, "that''s why it can be regarded as the final test, that is, whether he attaches importance to feelings and righteousness, his strength and the means to deal with difficulties, and whether he can do what he says. As a price to let him go, it''s enough. Besides, how nice it is to be able to make a bet with Xiaoyin? "


    At this point, he glanced at Xiaoyin with a smile: "remember, if you lose, you have to keep your word."


    "Don''t worry, he believes me, so I believe him too. I will win, brother-in-law, just watch it! "


    The commander laughed more brightly: "well, I''ll wait to see the result. It shouldn''t be more than two months? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark and lonely night, it''s hard to know why I''d rather go out of the gate. As one of the important towns of the snow dragon Empire, kusen city didn''t close the gate at night, and there was no guard in sight, so the gate was open to him. Although this is the best way for him, when we think about it, we can only feel a sigh in our heart.


    Red wolf''s method is really not small, it can be done so. In this way, he didn''t believe that he was released by Chang Xuanxuan and mu Yinyin. It''s self-evident that behind the scenes.


    "No matter what he does, just do my own thing well. The transmission of news has its own timeliness. Even though Chang Xuanxuan has special means to get it in a short time, the distance between kusen city and Yunxu sword Pavilion is there. If I want to go there, it will take some time. "


    Holding the reins tightly with both hands and half lying on the pony, ningyue''s riding skill is very ordinary. However, this horse with Warcraft blood seems to have been trained, and his pace is still stable when galloping. He can only feel a slight shake when riding on it.


    Because of its Warcraft lineage, puma''s speed and endurance are far superior to those of ordinary war horses, and it''s several times better than those of the strong human beings who travel day and night in the wind. But it''s impossible to travel thousands of miles a day, and it also needs to rest.


    For this, I''d rather make a rough calculation in my mind. If I don''t stop, I''m afraid it will take five days to get back.


    "I hope it''s too late. Elder martial brother, with your strength, nothing will happen, right? Even I can survive all the way through so many hardships, and you can do better! "


    He sighed in a deep voice. His legs were strong and strong, and the wind was more fierce and swift.


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes were closed, his right hand pulled the reins with one hand, and his left palm released a press to hold the dark Xuan sword hilt that slanted out behind him, calling for a drink in his heart.


    "Sword spirit, can you hear me?"


    Soon, the familiar cold voice sounded directly in his mind, but it sounded a different kind of intimacy.


    "Master, why call me?"


    "Last night, I killed one person and hurt another. And they are all at the level of spiritual awakening. With their blood essence and soul, they should also be able to refine the blood elixir, right


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Taixing City.


    To tell you the truth, ningyue is not willing to return to this place, but if you want to go back to Yunxu sword Pavilion as soon as possible, this is the only way.


    Here he did not want to look back on the past, but also has a fate to change again encounter. When he passed through the street, he deliberately avoided it, but somehow, he came to the city Lord''s mansion and looked at the door with some changes in decoration. He could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    Compared with the beginning, things are different. However, for many innocent civilians, it is obviously better to be without the beast in human skin and the cruel butcher.


    He continued to lead biaoju to stride forward. There were too many pedestrians on the streets in the city, so it was inconvenient to ride a horse. Moreover, it was too publicity. He didn''t know whether his wanted warrant appeared in the Taixing City now. It was better to keep a low profile.


    At noon, many shops and stalls on both sides of the street are filled with tempting fragrance, which makes hungry people move their fingers.


    Smelling the fragrance, ningyue still strides forward, not moved. There is some dry food left in the luggage. In order to drive, there is no need to stay in the city for lunch.


    During this period, what I didn''t expect was that a few sprays of fried incense suddenly came and ran into the tip of his nose. Subconsciously, he sniffed a few times, but he couldn''t walk any more. He looked for it and soon found the target.


    In a corner of the wall, there was a very shabby little stall with only two old tables, selling spring rolls, fried dough sticks, pancakes and other food. Standing beside the hot oil pan with long chopsticks, it was an old woman who didn''t seem to have flexible movements. There was a little boy about ten years old who helped to greet the guests and clear the table.


    When seeing off a group of guests, the little boy turned his eyes and instantly found that Ning Yue was paying attention to this side. He quickly welcomed them with a smile and said, "this guest, my fried food is all ancestral. It''s guaranteed to be delicious. Would you like to have a try?"


    Ning Yue nodded gently. The next moment, the little boy hurried forward, grabbed the bridle of puma, and said with a smile, "here, I''ll help you lead the horse. Wait a minute. You''ll have a good meal here. I''ll go and ask the inn next door for hay to feed the horses. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. "


    "Thank you."


    He handed out the reins and went straight to the stall to sit down. He waved to the old woman and said with a smile, "try two of each."


    "All right."


    The old woman yelled and cooked skillfully.


    Smelling the more rich fragrance in the air, Ning Yue showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but soon, his heart was filled with sadness.


    I still remember one time when I went down the mountain for training. It seemed that I was only 13 years old at that time. I drank with my elder martial brother Ying Tianxu and my younger martial sister Liu Weier. Other elder martial brothers got separated and couldn''t get back to Yunxu sword pavilion that night. I didn''t have much money left. I could sleep in a remote temple and deal with it, but it was a problem to eat.


    Three people together, the result is only a few copper coins, and finally bought two fried dough sticks, two spring rolls, a pancake, shared with each other. Three people are very hungry, but everyone pretends to be full after a few mouthfuls, so that others can eat more. Finally, win Tianxu put on the appearance of elder martial brother, let him and Wei''er younger martial sister will all the rest of the food.


    It''s not an expensive delicacy. The taste is ordinary, but it''s impressive.


    "Guest, your food."


    Just when Ning Yue lost his mind, a plate of neatly placed fried food was already on the table. The golden crisp appearance was very attractive, and the more intense fragrance came.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Yue nodded a smile, took out a pair of chopsticks, picked up the spring rolls and took a bite. The crispy fried dough and juicy and delicious mixed stuffing mingled and reverberated on the tip of the tongue. It is the skill of cookers to make such a satisfying and even greedy taste with simple food.


    However, he shook his head.


    Seeing this, the old woman on one side was a little surprised and quickly asked, "this guest, doesn''t suit your taste?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about something else. You can do it. It''s delicious. Thank you very much


    The taste of that night three or four years ago, Ning Yue can''t remember clearly, but it is certain that this time the taste is too much better, but there is no original satisfaction and warmth in my heart.


    Probably, food needs to be shared by many people to taste the best.


    "By the way, boss, fry ten more pancakes for me and take them away."


    Ning Yue turned to drink it again, but just then, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and then there was a sound of abuse in his ear.


    "Bah! How dare you serve such a terrible thing? I don''t think it''s necessary for you to put down this stall, do you


    Bang!


    Another dull sound was heard. The only other table on the stall was overturned. The dish fell to the ground and broke. The fried dough sticks and spring rolls that had just come out of the pot were crushed together.


    In that position, two big men with face full of flesh stepped on the bench with one foot discontentedly. One of them pulled the old woman and came up to her and yelled: "Hello, old man, what are you going to do?"


    Obviously, the old woman could see that the two men had nothing to do, but they just shook their heads and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''ll do it again for you."


    "What! If you want to make such a bad thing and serve it again, are you deaf or are you old and confused? "


    Bang!


    The man who was dragging the old woman pushed hard. Suddenly, the old woman fell on the bluestone floor and screamed.


    "Hey, don''t bully my grandmother!" Not far away, the little boy came back with a big handful of hay in his arms. With a roar, he threw down what he had in his hand, stepped out with a lunge, and hit the strong man hard on the chest with a fist. It''s a pity that there is a great disparity in strength. The big man doesn''t move. On the contrary, the little boy frowns. It seems that his hand is hurt by the counter shock¡° Boy, I got a punch from you. Is it your turn to get a punch from me now? " The next moment, the big man grinned, very ferocious, sand bowl big fist suddenly clenched, and hit the little boy hard. Bang! The little boy closed his eyes and was waiting for the impact of pain, but he didn''t expect that when the dull sound sounded, there was no pain in his imagination. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a shadow standing in front of him, and raised his hand firmly to be the next punch of a strong man. Turning his hand slightly, he twisted the strong man''s hand. He would rather be colder and colder, and said with a grim smile, "I took your fist. Now, is it your turn to take my fist?"

 Chapter 71

    The sound of clattering came from the fist he was holding. The strong man, who was restrained by ningyue, felt that his wrist was almost broken, and his face changed completely.


    Suddenly, with a roar and a left fist, he went straight to his opponent''s chest.


    Bang!


    To everyone''s surprise, I would rather not hide than block. I stood there and resisted this heavy blow without hesitation. On the contrary, the strong man''s face changed again. He grinned with pain, and his left fingers were shaking.


    "Second punch. So next, I''ll give you two punches, isn''t that fair? "


    Ning Yue laughed and suddenly let go of his opponent''s right fist. In a moment, he bent over and stepped forward. His right fist struck out like lightning and hit the middle man''s belly hard.


    Dong!


    The next moment, the roaring sound of impact sounded in the corner across the street, the inverted shadow heavily hit the hard wall, the whole person a convulsion, mouth foaming, fell to the ground.


    "It''s really hard to fight. Why can''t you even take a punch? That one over there, are you together? He still owes me a blow. Why don''t you help him fight? "


    Ning Yue smacked his mouth and glanced at another strong man. In terms of size, he is not as good as his companion in front of him.


    Suddenly, the man stepped back, raised his hand and said, "boy, I advise you not to meddle in your business! Don''t think how powerful you are. Don''t dare to wait here. I''ll call someone right away


    "You think I''m stupid? I want you to call someone? "


    As soon as he snored, the shaking shadow appeared in front of the second strong man. Ning Yue slapped the strong man on the chest with his backhand, but when he flew backward, he pressed his shoulder with his right hand and pulled him back to the ground.


    Click.


    The floor cracked, and the man knelt down with one hand in front of the old woman.


    "Isn''t bullying fun? I''ll give it back to you just now. Don''t think you are so powerful! "


    Dong!


    Shake hands a split, rather more coldly looking down at that person, very reluctantly kowtow a sound.


    "Good --"


    "Good fight!"


    "These people, someone should have taught them a lesson long ago!"


    All of a sudden, many onlookers around clapped their hands and cheered. Someone had already come forward to help lift the old woman up and stuffed a chair for her to sit down. Looking at their simple clothes, they are almost the owners of other stalls nearby.


    The forehead was bleeding, and the strong man was also released by Ning Yue. He just stood up and was pressed on the ground by the other side.


    "Before you want to leave, is it time to pay for the money you smashed other people''s things?"


    That strong Han Dun is a Leng, a put on the color of evil from the eye pass by, however, temporarily can press bear to go down, take out a money bag from the bosom to throw to the ground.


    At the same time, Ning Yue also let go of his prohibition and let him go.


    The strong man did not even care about his companions. He trotted away in a hurry until the next street entrance. Then he dared to turn his head and drink in a loud voice: "boy, don''t go. I''ll call someone to go now!"


    He raised his foot and took a bench to sit down. Ningyue picked up the food he had not finished on his table before, put a spring roll into his mouth and chewed it back: "hurry up, I don''t have much time."


    Seeing this, the strong man glared fiercely again, turned his head and continued to run away.


    Looking at the figure, finally, one of the onlookers shook his head, went to ningyue and said, "brother, you''d better go quickly. Those people are not easy to be provoked. "


    "What will they do if I leave?"


    Ningyue raised his hand, and it was the old woman and the little boy in the stall. They looked at him gratefully.


    However, then the old woman shook her head again and sighed, "this guest, it has nothing to do with you. Let''s go now. It''s the old man''s unfilial son. I can''t blame anyone else. "


    "Grandma, how can you say that about dad?"


    The little boy grabbed the old woman''s sleeve tightly and shook his head.


    After smearing the oil around the corner of his mouth, Ning Yue naturally took a sip of the tea bowl delivered by another stall owner, and then came up to them. He asked softly, "can you tell me what happened in it?"


    The old woman gave a long sigh, shook her head and said nothing. She just hugged the little boy beside her.


    Seeing this, one of the stall owners nearby came to ningyue''s ear and said in a low voice: "there are many gang members in Taixing City. They often squeeze us into small businesses like this. They often make some money in a month, and finally give them half. The elder sister''s son has a good strength. He went out to practice in some clan when he was young. A few years ago, he was appointed as a bodyguard by the city leader''s prime minister. Later, he taught a lesson to those who often blackmail us. In those years, we had a much better life. "


    Hear here, rather more in the heart inexplicable a Lin, he has already faintly guessed the follow-up affair.


    Sure enough, the stall owner shook his head and sighed: "who knows, the good times don''t last long. A few months ago, the city Lord''s house was bloodwashed by the infamous red wolf, and the elder sister''s son was killed... As a result, the original thing, revenge, all came, the group of people came back, and even intensified, especially for the elder sister''s side, burned her house. This stall was set up again with the help of our neighbors.... "


    "Damned red wolves, if it wasn''t for them, how could my father... How dare those people bully us?"


    The little boy snorted and clenched his hands.


    "Xiao Nan, stop it. At the beginning, I advised your father that the city Lord''s mansion is not a good place to go. He didn''t listen and coveted the treatment there, so he came to such an end that he couldn''t blame others. "


    The old woman sighed again and covered the little boy''s mouth.


    Ning Yue also shook his head and sighed, and asked, "well, the new city Lord doesn''t care about these things? Bullying the countryside and setting fire to houses are all convictions in the laws of the snow dragon empire. "


    "Regulations? What does that have to do with our common people? When a new city Lord comes, of course, he wants to search for money as before. He doesn''t care about people like us. It''s hard to say. As long as he doesn''t squeeze us directly, it''s the same for everyone. " Another stall owner shook his head. It seemed that he had already been used to it.


    "A rotten Empire, laws that no one enforces. Red wolf''s laws can really punish evil, but can''t promote good. What''s more, it unintentionally implicates such innocent families. "


    In the heart secretly a sigh, rather more sobs.


    At the same time, a cry came from the distance. On a stall over there, the stall owner waved and yelled. In his rear, a large number of people came running. There were 20 or 30 months, and they came fiercely.


    "No, they''re coming!"


    Suddenly, several stall owners around ningyue''s face changed, one of them quickly said: "brother, hurry up, they are too many, you can''t deal with them!"


    Ning Yue shook his head, but he didn''t reply. He heard another voice.


    "Lao Li, what do you mean? If he''s gone, won''t it be on us? I''m used to making less money in a month. If we didn''t have the elder sister''s family, we wouldn''t be blackmailed more now. This time, our business is even more difficult! "


    After that, the middle-aged woman came from the crowd, looked at ningyue coldly, and hummed: "boy, it''s all your troubles and show off your prestige. Do you know that you have harmed us in the end?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave."


    Ning Yue whispered back, his eyes quickly swept, in the eyes of those stall owners to see a variety of different emotions. There are wavering, fear, hesitation and indignation.


    Dada dada!


    Soon, a large number of fierce people came to him and lined up the siege. Jiang Ning was trapped in the middle. Many people were carrying sticks or knives.


    Seeing this, the stall owners subconsciously stepped back. Only the first old woman holding the little boy was still standing in front of them. The little boy glared at the bad guys and said angrily, "if my father is still here, who dares to come?"


    Smell speech, those people look at each other, immediately unbridled to look up and laugh, one of them pointed to the little boy and said: "the suckling little boy, have the ability to call your father out, I''m afraid of him!"


    "You


    The little boy was so angry that he struggled with his fists and wanted to rush out of the old woman''s arms, but he was held tightly and couldn''t get away.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything with me."


    At this time, Ning Yue made a sound, stood up alone and went to the group of people.


    At the same time, someone in the crowd drank: "this is the boy who just hurt our brother for no reason!"


    Ning Yue turned his head and saw that he had just let the man go, so he cheered coldly, "no reason? It''s your bullying. I just can''t stand it. I''ll teach you a lesson and let you compensate for the loss of the elderly. Is there a problem? "


    "Of course, there''s no problem. You did the right thing."


    Unexpectedly, it seems that a figure of the group of people first stepped out of it, but there was no fierce force and arrogance of the others.


    Looking at Shang ningyue, he continued: "I also have brothers to support. They have been bullied. The elder brother has to help them out. Otherwise, how can I convince the public. My men have made mistakes, but it''s not your turn to teach them. We have our rules. If you beat my brother, should you also give me an account? "


    "What are your rules? Will they only bully the countryside and bully the weak? "


    Ning Yue raised his voice to drink, and then he laughed.


    "Well, let''s make a deal and all the things will be done at once, OK?"


    The head of the people a Leng: "what deal?"


    "I have medicine for the bruises on your forehead and those of your men. If you take people away now and don''t trouble them any more, I''ll give it to you. "


    As Ning Yue''s voice fell, the leader touched his forehead subconsciously, looked back, and then laughed with his dozens of hands.


    "Where''s the bruise on your forehead? Are your eyes hard to use or your brain hard to use?"


    Bang!


    When the leader''s speech lever was finished, a huge force suddenly hit him on the forehead. He felt dizzy and dizzy. His eyes were full of stars. He stepped back a few steps, and the intense pain filled his forehead.


    At the same time, there were two people who saw something wrong and came forward to stop them, but they didn''t move fast at all. Ningyue was rewarded on one''s forehead. Pop! Pop! The three retreated together, with a large bruise on their forehead¡° Now, do you believe it? " Rather more a hum, cold eyes swept the remaining few people, the voice is more cruel¡° Next, who wants to try? "

 Chapter 72

    All of a sudden, the twenty or thirty people looked at each other and looked at each other. The surprise and fear in their eyes were very obvious. They hesitated for a moment, and the hand holding the weapon was shaking.


    Usually, they rely on a large number of people and bully the ordinary people who have little resistance ability. Naturally, they blackmail them without much effort. If you really meet some powerful people, you can only turn around and run away.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just one person. With so many of you, you don''t even have the courage to step forward?"


    Take the initiative to take a step, rather colder looking at the crowd in front of all subconsciously step back, so further, the group of people step back.


    Seeing this, the head man who covered his forehead raised his voice and said, "what are you doing? What are you afraid of? He''s just one person. Together, I don''t believe it. He can handle us! "


    Click.


    At the next moment, the man''s face turned red and purple. Ning Yue held his neck with one hand and lifted the whole person up. Even though he was less tall than the other, he could easily hold it in the air, as if silk was effortless. Then he shook his hand and smashed the leader to the ground.


    Bang!


    The falling body rolled for several times before stopping, and then twitched a few times. The man snorted with pain, tried to get up with his hands, struggled and fell again, his face full of pain.


    At this time, two people in the crowd finally braved to come forward, but only one left and one right helped their boss up, dragged back to the crowd. As for the two men who were also given a reward on the forehead before, they were on both sides with vigilance, but the look in their eyes was obviously more panic than vigilance.


    "Good! Good


    "Good fall!"


    "These scoundrels, it''s time for someone to teach them a lesson!"


    Behind ningyue, many onlookers also summoned up the courage to step forward and wave their hands in support. Their faces were full of excitement.


    Among them, Xiao Nan, who was held by the old woman in her arms, was shining with a few fine lights in her eyes. Looking at the figure in front of her, which frightened many local ruffians with her own strength, she could not close her mouth any more. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he could see that this man was stronger than his father.


    "Well, what do you eat for. Don''t forget, if you cut off this road, what can I do to support you! Go on, if you hurt him, I''ll give you five gold coins, one arm and ten! If you can kill them, a hundred


    Sitting on the ground, the rogue boss yelled in the bottom of his hoarse voice. He swung his arms to push the person on his side forward. With his hoarse voice, many people who hesitated appeared the same look, fanatical and fearless.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. What''s more, these people only follow the boss for money. When they hear such a big deal, most people''s eyes are straight. When they look at ningyue''s eyes, the color of fear decreases sharply. Greed and impulse take their place. One by one, they hold up their machetes or sticks and stride forward.


    With a shout from the front, all of them launched a desperate charge. There was no formation to speak of, just like a wild dog. However, for ordinary people, they could only be extremely vicious and timid. For a time, they had less support, and they all stepped back to escape for fear of being involved in it.


    Of course, the more unlikely it is to retreat, the less likely it is to do so. For such an opponent, it''s not worth his sword.


    "I must teach you a lesson. How can it be so hard to be a good man? "


    Bang!


    He punched the person in front of him on the cheek. Regardless of the scream and the gushing nosebleed, Ning Yue took the stick in the other''s hand and bent over to sweep it. The roaring wind hit the knees of the two people on the side and fell to the ground.


    "There are so many people who have no tactical rules to speak of. They are just confusing their own views and making the most stupid choice."


    With a cold hum, the dexterous figure easily passed between the two. Ningyue shook one person with his backhand, and twisted the second person''s wrist with his other hand. The back of the knife from his side slashed the third person''s side neck, causing a howl.


    Then, he grabbed a long stick, left knife and right stick, and swept through the crowd. It was as if he was free, as if a cavalry galloped, and the general rushed into the enemy''s battle. It was as if he was in a no man''s land, and the strong wind was rolling everywhere. There was only a sound of falling to the ground and a cry of sadness.


    Bang!


    The back of the knife is cut off and the stick falls straight on the shoulder. Ningyue presses the rogue boss who wants to resist with one hand, kneels on the ground and can''t move. Behind him, the rest of the ruffians were falling and rolling all over the place, all of them were just screaming.


    "It seems that you have a lot of money to offer so many rewards. I''ll give you another chance to trade. How about giving all your money to compensate the oppressed and blackmailed neighbors in exchange for the medicine for the knife wound on your neck? "


    The cold back of the knife slowly rubbed the skin of the neck. The old man''s body trembled slightly. There was a pool of light yellow liquid between his legs, and there was a smell of smell.


    "Hero, spare your life. I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    In the voice of begging for mercy, he was full of fear. If he was not lowered by the knife, he could lie on the ground and kowtow repeatedly in exchange for a way to live.


    "It''s not me, it''s compensation for the victims. I''ll give you half an hour and call for it immediately. Every night for half a quarter of an hour, I''ll cut off one of your limbs! "


    This time, Ning Yue turned his hand into a blade and made a slight stroke toward the other side, and the tiny bloodstain suddenly split.


    "I understand, I understand. I''ll call someone to go."


    The old Dalian even nodded. When he looked at it again, he found that none of his men could stand up. His face suddenly changed and he said with a smile, "look at that hero, they can''t move any more, and they don''t know where I hide my money. Why don''t you go and get it with me? "


    "Not bad."


    Ning Yue moved the blade away, threw the long stick with his left hand, looked back and said with a smile, "I''ll go back. You can watch these people on the ground, and don''t make any mistakes."


    From the old woman''s arms, Xiao Nan picked up a stick and pointed to a ruffian on the ground. He nodded and said, "don''t worry."


    "Yes, just leave it to us."


    "Yes, hero, just go!"


    The response suddenly rang out, and many oppressed stall owners rushed forward to pick up the weapons left on the ground and point at the people who originally oppressed them.


    Now, the situation is reversed.


    "Just watch. Don''t hurt people."


    Looking back, Ning Yue laughed at himself again.


    Heroes? He can''t bear the word.


    However, just at this moment, the sound of galloping and treading on the floor came into his ears. As soon as he looked at it, he saw that the rogue boss who was out of control ran out in a hurry, but he couldn''t run far. Suddenly, his pace stopped and he looked ahead. He saw a group of people and horses turning out of the side street and coming straight here armed.


    The group of people dressed neatly and carried weapons of top quality. Obviously, they could not be owned by local ruffians.


    Besides, Ning Yue has seen similar clothes.


    The Lord''s mansion.


    Even if the city master changes people, this is the territory of the snow dragon empire after all, and the dress style of the army guards will not change much.


    Seeing this group of people rush out to block in front of him, the rogue boss was stunned at first, then flashed a ray of disguised joy in his eyes, rushed to the leader''s body, knelt on the ground and howled: "brother Yu, you are here! Look at what these gangsters are doing. They want to revolt in the street. My brothers have good words to persuade them, but they all come to such an end. You must make the decision for me! "


    Smell speech, that more than captain look far away, heart understanding, a cold hum, finally attention stayed in the front of ningyue body, he naturally see who has that ability.


    "Take them all away, and go back to trial slowly together!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, the 20 bodyguards lined up, armed with spears and swords, and headed for the civilians and ruffians in the distance. Looking at the situation, they intended to treat them equally.


    "Wait a minute, why take your time? Isn''t it OK to pick out all the words here? Can''t you even see what''s going on? "


    Ningyue''s horizontal knife is drunk, and he stands alone in front of all the guards.


    For a moment, perhaps frightened by the momentum, twenty bodyguards stopped together, showing their vigilance.


    "Of course, I can see that originally these people in the neighborhood were all responsible people, but they were bewitched by you, an alien madman. That''s why they violated the law and discipline. You are the culprit. I''ll take it myself. "


    Captain Yu took a cold drink and strode forward. The sword hanging around his waist was shaking with the pace. Under the sunshine, the sword handle was shining with silver.


    Seeing this, all the bodyguards stood still together, raised their weapons in front of them to salute, and glanced at Ning Yue''s eyes with a bit of ridicule and disdain.


    In the distance, Xiao Nan rushed forward and yelled, "it''s not like that. It''s all him... Wu Wu Wu, Wu Wu..."


    Before he finished speaking, a figure rushed out of the cross held him, reached out to cover his mouth, dragged him back to the crowd, nodded to captain Yu and said, "Captain Yu, don''t forgive me for being a child. We are wrong. It''s this boy who doesn''t know the origin who makes trouble secretly. He''s lost in his mind for a moment. Maybe he is a spy from the enemy country! "


    At the end of the speech, the eyes of the other stall owners also changed, and the eyes staring at the man were more or less sullen. However, no one explained, and they all bowed their heads.


    "I guess I''m right. Give you two choices, is to take the initiative to kneel down bound, or tell me to fight down. I might as well tell you that people who can become the team leader of the new town''s main house guard, like me, are all smart and awake. Do you know what it is? It''s easy to crush you


    Captain Yu laughs wildly. His eyes suddenly contract violently. He is surprised to see that ningyue takes the initiative to attack and kicks heavily.


    Bang!


    With one hand to meet the enemy, Captain Yu snorted. In the unbelievable eyes of his bodyguards and others, he stepped back three steps in a row. His body was almost unsteady. His palms and fingers trembled, and he felt numb and painful.


    In front of him, ningyue''s right foot fell to the ground, and his robe swelled without wind. Hunting trembled, and his cold smile rolled up at the corner of his mouth¡° Is it a wake-up call? It''s a coincidence. So am I

 Chapter 73

    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s just a sneak attack. Fortunately, you have the upper hand. How dare you talk about it there? Boy, I don''t think you know the heaven and the earth at all


    Captain Yu''s face sank and turned red and purple. He wanted to show off his power in front of many people. Who ever thought that he would make a fool of himself, and his anger became more and more intense, which ignited a burst of heat in his chest.


    "Yes or no, you know better than anyone. Let go a few moves, it''s not clear, the winner continues to stand, the loser falls, at a glance. Is it difficult that you, a scum of collusion between officials and bandits, can only use your mouth and put down your cruel words, and will wither as soon as you get serious? "


    Hum a smile, would rather throw away the hand to seize the handle of machete, hands a back stand there, hidden proud wind.


    Suddenly, Captain Yu''s anger broke out. He raised his hand and pulled his sword out of the sheath. A cold light pointed to the front and said: "boy, you asked for it. You can''t blame anyone!"


    Zheng!


    The sword roared suddenly, and the shivering sound of the sword blade was cold. The thin shadow overlapped on the frost front, and quickly swept over the ground. The figure was almost in line with the sword in the hand, and it was very fierce.


    In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified color appeared. The level of each other''s spiritual awakening was not illusory. From this sword, he could see that Captain Yu''s swordsmanship was not bad, and his martial arts cultivation level was not low.


    But, still not enough!


    With his left hand holding the sword handle at his waist, he stepped back and arched himself up. At the moment when the sword was half a meter away, he leaped back and stepped forward again. His right palm and five fingers spread up to hold captain Yu''s wrist. Then he kicked his right leg to hit the opponent''s belly.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Captain Yu''s ability to cope with the situation was not bad. As soon as he lifted his left knee, he hit ningyue''s flying kick head-on, and the anti shock force of the collision of the two forces trembled instantaneously, and each other retreated a little in the impact.


    The next moment, he gave a sneer. The five fingers of the sword''s right hand were loosened and twisted. The blade of the sword with the cold light flickered suddenly pulled up an arc of Silver Rainbow and cut hard to the right arm that ningyue held his wrist.


    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, Xiao Nan, who finally struggled to get rid of the shackles, drank loudly, and a trace of panic passed in his eyes. In his opinion, such a sword can cut ningyue''s arm directly.


    However, he did not dare to imagine the speculation has not yet been fully formed in his mind, and the current situation changed again, breaking the scene he did not want to see.


    I saw Ning Yue twist captain Yu''s sword holding hand with one hand. He stepped up again and turned over in mid air. The slanting light of the sword swept under him completely without any injury. At the moment of landing, he took advantage of the situation, grabbed captain Yu''s right wrist, threw his whole body in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    Deng!


    The right foot is the first to step on the ground. There are more than ten cracks on the floor where it stands. Captain Yu takes a hasty step to stabilize his body and keep from falling. In a stalemate with ningyue''s action, his five fingers of the right hand are loosened and twisted again, and his sword is cut back to attack and defend.


    A cold flash flashed in his eyes, and ningyue''s mouth was also slightly pulled here. This time, he no longer retreated to open the edge. His left hand, which had been holding the hilt for a long time, suddenly pulled out, and his sword came out of the sheath. The flashing cold light broke out and directed at the enemy''s eyes.


    Bang!


    Strong light stimulation hit, team leader Yu subconsciously closed his eyes. Before he could open his eyes, he suddenly felt a roaring wind surging. The sword in his hand was shaking violently. Every time he hummed, the strength of the sword was weak. When he opened his eyes again, the sword could not move any further.


    However, Ning Yue raised his sword with his left hand upside down. The blade did not completely break away from the scabbard, but the frost front that came out of the scabbard was humming and roaring, and the strong sword wind started to roar from here.


    All of a sudden, Captain Yu grinned and snorted. Knowing that this move had lost the first chance and had no chance of winning, he simply drew his sword and retreated, hoping to take another chance.


    However, ningyue didn''t give him such a chance. When the enemy retreated, he advanced. When the sword''s awe inspiring power weakened, his figure flew away and pulled out the sword with his left hand. However, it wasn''t cutting or stabbing. Instead, he threw it away. The flying sword turned into a circle of Silver Rainbow, which cut through the air and roared cold light.


    "What?"


    Captain Yu was startled and rushed to the middle of the sword. He only heard the sound of the collision. When he retreated again, he would rather take advantage of the situation and move forward again. He held up his hand and his right hand to pursue a stab, and a cold line came straight at his left chest.


    "Are you kidding me? How can I lose to a boy like you?"


    After a hard drink, the anger in captain Yu''s eyes was kindled. A red light was reflected in the middle of his eyes. On the blade that he touched with his left hand, a thin red flame was suddenly ignited. With the stirring of the blade, the burning red turned in front of him, and it was like a shield.


    Ding!


    A little cold light stabbed the flame shield. Ning Yue''s expression changed slightly. He immediately gave up and continued to attack. He stepped back and frowned slightly. However, in his eyes, his self-confidence remained the same.


    The strong man who steps into the realm of spiritual awakening can control the power of controlling elements. It seems that Captain Yu''s training is the attribute of fire, which is unexpected, but still within his expectation.


    Seeing Ning Yue''s temporary retreat, Captain Yu''s eyes were full of satisfaction. He stirred the sword to pick a horizontal, burning flame, and all attached to the blade. The hot power poured into the whole body of the blade, and went away in the wind. With the action of jumping, he suddenly stabbed away. The attack was far more fierce than before.


    "It''s over!"


    "Yes, it''s time to end."


    Ning Yue answered softly, lifted the sword and picked it up. The fierce wind reappeared, swept, circled and broke out. The fierce wind broke the sharp flame on the sword in an instant. However, it was only a part of it. It could not stop the attack as it had just been.


    "How many more times are you going to use the same trick?"


    With a smile of disdain, Captain Yu kept on stabbing with his sword. The attack became sharper and sharper. At the last one meter, the attack speed doubled again. In an instant, the last distance was shortened.


    But just for a moment, his eyes changed and his surprise suddenly appeared.


    He didn''t mean to soar in speed. To be exact, his own speed can''t reach this level at all. In the blink of an eye, Wuthering sword wind, which was still resisting, changed its direction. It resisted the pulling of attraction and pulled the sword to ningyue.


    The timing of the fight was ahead of time, and the other team''s leader was not able to deal with it by changing his moves. Rather, the more he chopped the sword, the less chance he had to react, and shot him down.


    Ping!


    When the two swords fight, the burning flame splits into two parts, and the blades of each other fight directly. With the sound of buzzing, the hot breath rises, and a touch of red sword light turns and turns.


    It''s ningyue''s sword. It''s out of hand under the impact of confrontation, but he''s still laughing. Everything is in his plan. From the beginning to the end, the moves on the sword can''t entice the enemy. The real killing moves are in his hands.


    It''s a big bang.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The six dull percussion sounds formed a series of long sounds. At the moment of rapid wrong body passing, Ning Yue leaned over and stepped on the front, exchanged his hands and hit team leader Yu''s chest with six palms, and finally hit team leader Yu with two palms overlapped and backhand, hitting him hard in the center of his chest. At this moment, the condensed dark force burst out from the bottom.


    Boom!


    The seventh Bang is far better than the previous dull sound. In the eyes of the public, the badly injured captain Yu retreats and flies like an arrow away from the string. He flies all the way over tens of meters before hitting the ground heavily. After rolling for several circles, every time he hits the floor again, he leaves a lot of depressions and cracks.


    Just looking at this situation, anyone who witnessed it took a breath of cold air. He felt that his skeleton would fall apart because of the pain. What''s more, Captain Yu, who was directly slow and suffered a heavy blow, felt that he was going to fall apart.


    "Wow


    With pale face, Captain Yu, who is lying on the ground and unable to get up, spurts out a big mouthful of blood. Scarlet splashes on the ground in front of him, and then slowly penetrates into the crack of the previous impact. The picture is very ferocious. Reflected in his unwilling eyes, it turns into a moment of weakness, gasps for breath, suddenly falls over and faints.


    In the distance, ningyue, the recruit, breathed out a long breath of turbid air. Looking at the miserable captain Yu, he was also secretly surprised. This is the second time that he has used the move of Six Harmonies smashing hands. Before this move, he only used it on the skeleton of the bronze man. I didn''t expect that the actual effect was so overbearing.


    "Next, which of you is going to continue to fight with me?"


    On the surface, he resisted his surprise. His cold eyes swept the rest of the bodyguard team and the local ruffian boss who was at a loss. He sighed helplessly.


    It''s no wonder that the government and bandits collude.


    "Hero, good boy, that''s how to teach them a lesson."


    "Yes, I beat him. I always know how to bully others. This time, I''m afraid, right?"


    Seeing that the bodyguard team of the city Lord''s mansion also fell into the downwind, most of the common people who were involved in the incident were excited like chicken blood, waving and shouting.


    However, these sounds in ningyue''s ears were harsh, and there was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Just now, when the bodyguard team arrived, it seemed that they had fallen into a bad situation. None of the stall owners who offered their help continued to support them, but they kept silent.


    This time, he helped out, right?


    But he shook his head. With a bitter smile, he suddenly turned back to the old woman and asked, "have you finished the pancakes I want to take away?"


    "Wait a minute, it''ll be ready in a minute."


    The old woman was stunned and hurried to fiddle with the oil boiler stove.


    "Hey, what do you mean, dare to ignore the bodyguard of our city Lord? Believe it or not, I want you to look good. There are many powerful people in our family! "


    It seems that ningyue won''t fight again for a while. One of the guards finally summoned up the courage to shout and drink. At the same time, he waved his backhand behind him to signal his companion to call someone quickly.


    Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, rather more looking back at a look, did not speak, another voice suddenly sounded¡° Yes, there are many powerful people in the city Lord''s mansion. But you are running rampant here. Who gives you the power to fake tiger power? " Not far away, the only guest on the street tea stand slowly put down the tea bowl and glared. All of a sudden, the bodyguard was like being struck by lightning. His whole body trembled violently. He was stunned in the same place. After his eyes were shocked, he was in a panic¡° Lord

 Chapter 74

    This exclamation also caused an unbelievable focus on the man. Of course, many people''s eyes also flashed a trace of panic. Under the imperial system, the Lord of each city is the highest authority, who controls everything in the whole city and can arbitrarily decide life and death. If he wants to have an attack, anyone present today will end up guilty of death. Poop, poop, poop - the next moment, all the guards knelt down together, bowed their heads and saluted, not daring to look up. Seeing this, the rest of the civilians on the scene also knelt down to salute one after another. Their low faces were filled with shock. There was only one thing in their mind. How would they end today. Life or death? However, some people are still standing, only two figures. Ning Yue was a little surprised. Besides himself, Xiao Nan also stood upright without bending his legs. Not only that, Xiaonan fixed his eyes on the city master sitting at the tea stand, approached step by step, and asked aloud, "are you the city master? Can you tell me how my father died? What''s more, why are these people squeezing us all the time, and you, as the head of the city, turn a blind eye to it? "¡° There are three questions at once. It seems that there are a lot of doubts and puzzles in your mind. How about I answer you one by one? " Unexpectedly, the city leader gave a smile, not angry because of Xiaonan''s rudeness. He knocked on the bottom of the tea bowl on the table, looked at the crowd kneeling in front of him, and said with a smile, "get up, and the stall owner here will help me fill the bowl again. The taste is very important. By the way, pour two more bowls. I want to occupy your space and have a good talk with these two people. "¡° Yes, no matter how long. " One of them got up in a hurry, bent all the way back to the tea stand, and added some firewood to heat the tea on the stove. At the same time, the city Lord''s eyes glanced in the other direction, and there was more sullen in his eyes¡° I didn''t tell you to get up. Keep kneeling¡° Shua Shua! All of a sudden, together with the group of common people who had just been trying to get up, the city leader''s eyes suddenly opened, and there was a burning desire for power in his eyes Outside the city, far away from the noise, quiet down, ningyue heart a peaceful. Compared with the busy city with people coming and going, he preferred the lonely mountains and wilderness. From small to large, he has always liked to be quiet and independent. Riding to a stream, Ning Yue suddenly felt thirsty. He turned over and got off the horse and poured a pot of water into the stream. When he put it down, his eyes caught a glimpse of a fuzzy figure in the stream. On the contrary, he was not surprised at all¡° From the city all the way here, are you finally ready to start? "

 Chapter 75

    At last, Ning Yue gave up the idea of holding the handle of the sabre and looked back.


    From the other side, he didn''t feel much murderous.


    If the other party intends to sneak attack, they can do it just now. There''s no need to wait for him to ask questions.


    "It seems that in addition to stepping into the level of spiritual awakening, your detection ability has also increased a lot, which is a little bit better than when you met last time."


    The man said quietly, with a dignified expression between his eyebrows.


    This man, I''d rather have seen him only once before, but I''m not impressed. When he was in the barren mountain city, he led several people to encircle himself in the barren city. He was the first of those bounty hunters.


    At that time, when he was fighting back this man, Ning Yue for the first time untied the power of the seal in the dark Xuan ancient sword and used the first secret sword to extinguish it.


    "You are the same. I haven''t seen you for several months. You have also entered the level of spiritual awakening."


    Ning Yue said faintly. From the faint breath of the other person, he could naturally detect that the natural attraction to the floating elements in the aura of heaven and earth was stronger than that of Yuan Wu Jing.


    In response, the bounty hunter grinned: "thanks to you, the eight power of Yuanwu realm, a sword wounds me in the nine power of Yuanwu realm. At that time, I had half stepped into the level of spiritual awakening, and it was the defeat of your sword that made me realize my own gap, and finally successfully stepped out of this step. Therefore, the first thing for me to succeed in promotion is to find you. This time, it''s very fair. We are all at the same level of spiritual awakening. "


    "So, out of the dignity of a warrior, you didn''t choose to sneak attack, but secretly followed all the way and came here?" Ningyue nodded. In any case, this battle is inevitable.


    "If I didn''t beat you aboveboard, Ouyang Wu would not have been able to pass the barrier in his heart. What''s more, I have my own selfishness when I choose to do it here. Even if I lose and lose badly, only I know. "


    The bounty hunter gave a sly smile and a flash of light in his eyes.


    "When you defeated me, I thought about it carefully. I''d rather believe that the reason for that move was your sword than the secret martial arts you practiced. It must be a special spirit weapon, isn''t it? If I win, give it to me. "


    "Bet? So, should I order something, or else it''s not fair? "


    Rather than be angry, the winner has the ability to take away the loser. This is the way of the jungle. It''s better to say it like Ouyang Wu than many hypocrites.


    In response, Ouyang Wu nodded back: "of course, I also have what you want here. Later, I asked someone to investigate your affairs and learned a lot about them. This time, you suddenly returned to the direction of leaving. You must have learned about it, right? So far, many sectarian forces have failed to encircle the magic beast, but Ying Tianxu, a famous disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion, is missing. Not long ago, his whereabouts were discovered again, and few people knew. One of them is my friend who told me about it


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth turned: "very good bet, I promise you. Tell me, how are you going to fight? "


    "It''s like the last sword we fought. I want to try to see if I have surpassed myself. "


    At the end of the speech, Ouyang Wu leaped back and opened the distance. At the same time, he had already put out his sword. The sharp blade of the cold light was slanting to the earth. At the same time, he raised his hand and pressed it on his chest, with a look of cruelty.


    "The last time you brought me pain, I still remember clearly. This time, I will definitely double it for you! "


    "If you can, just give it a try."


    Ningyue''s eyes more than a dignified color, if only for their own, the outcome of this game he did not have much pursuit. However, the bet is also related to the whereabouts of dark Xuan and the elder martial brother, so this war, he must win.


    A move to win or lose, win or lose but in a flash, any difference may be fatal mistakes, have to be cautious.


    When he pressed his right hand, the cold touch of the hilt calmed him a little. Then he let go of his five fingers, raised his arm and twisted it. His right hand suddenly grasped the sword on his back, dark Xuan.


    He had to do his best in such an important duel.


    "Very good. Just use your sword. Before, you and Taixing City bodyguard team, I don''t take advantage of you, let you half move first. Come on, let me have a shame. "


    Ouyang Wu twisted his right wrist slightly, and the cold light reflected from the blade was even colder and more dazzling.


    For him, the battle is just as important.


    After a long deep breath, Ning stepped back with a bow, and the rusty blade was raised shoulder high. This time, dark Xuan did not drink blood, no matter his or other people''s, the power of the seal in the sword could not be activated, and he lost that winning trick. In his heart, he was still worried. If he lost, everything would be over.


    However, at the moment when the sword roared, all the hesitation and speculation in my heart were completely forgotten. At this moment, he only believed in the sword in his hand, and all he could believe was the three foot sword.


    Win or lose, but in a flash, just give it to the sword in your hand. Superfluous conjectures and concerns will only shake the sword wielding hand and give up together.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The reddish brown blade trembles slightly, the illusory shadow of the sword hovers and shakes. Under the strong wind of the sharp stab, a lot of shadow of the sword overlaps on the sharp blade again. The power of the sword soars wildly in the sharp stab.


    If you are good at martial arts, you can follow the wind.


    This is not only the most powerful sword skill that ningyue has mastered at the moment, but also a pure offensive move. He completely abandons the sudden stab of backhand and will not use it easily. But under such an opportunity, this move is also the best choice.


    As the wind of the sword approaches, Ouyang Wu smiles and suddenly jumps back. With a split of his left hand, a few cold points in his sleeve shoot out. Through the void, Ouyang Wu makes a slight sound of breaking the void.


    hidden weapon?


    Ning Yue was suddenly surprised, with six cold points in his eyes. At such a distance, his sword move was completely offensive, and he could only give up if he wanted to defend.


    At the same moment, Ouyang''s sword went up. The light blue air rolled over the Sanchi frost peak and made a stroke. The sword was condensed in the energy, and the crescent shaped blade fell down.


    There''s no time to think about it. I''d rather drink it with a deep voice and still keep on attacking. The shadow overlaps on the blade and splits again. The shadow turns like a blooming flower. Every hazy petal is a dark weapon that gathers the shadow of the sword and strokes at the cold end before Ouyang''s sword.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    There were six continuous sounds, almost forming a long roar. In a moment, the hidden weapon of Han mang bounced away. However, the sword power of Ning Yue''s sudden stab was also weak by four points. It was too late to think about it again. In a hurry, Ouyang Wu''s attack arrived.


    "Lingfeng chop, break!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, hummed and trembled. The fierce sword Qi spread across the earth, leaving a long crack. The more defeated the enemy was, the better to retreat. The sword Qi of the afterwave slashed, only a crack of silk was heard, and a bloodstain was opened in the chest. The color of pain suddenly appeared on the face.


    However, Ouyang Wu''s moves did not stop again. He stepped forward with a sneer, his left hand continued to swing, the sound of breaking the air came again, and a little cold shot went through.


    "What?"


    In the heart a startle, rather more dare not have the slightest hesitation, the left hand draws out the waist sword scabbard, the sword blade erect a space, instantly kisses on the fierce fire concealed weapon. In his eyes, he clearly saw the short dart cut into two pieces by the sword blade, and the sharp top was shining with a touch of enchanting purple.


    That kind of color appears in the concealed weapon. It has only one meaning, highly toxic.


    Ouyang Wu is not ready to compete with him fairly at all. All his previous actions are just to confuse him and lower his vigilance. He thinks that if he wants to fight with each other, he will win or lose, but he slackens his guard.


    "Not bad, that''s fast enough!"


    With a ferocious smile, Ouyang Wu was in front of him. The blade shook and struck on the scabbard blade of the block. Then he took a stab and hit his throat.


    The two pupils contract violently. Ningyue subconsciously draws back his right sword, but he never thinks that the other''s move is just a false move to lure the enemy. At the moment of his dark Xuan waving, the third batch of concealed weapons hit him, and the shining cold light stabbed him on his right arm instantly. Blood splashed in the air, scarlet gradually turned into fishy purple black.


    At the same time, Ouyang Wu''s long sword was cut horizontally. Ning Yue''s arm was hurt and he could not hold it stably any more. He was attacked by this sword, which led to the long sword''s being taken away.


    Bang!


    Then, Ouyang Wu attached a heavy kick on ningyue''s chest, retreated with the trend, stood up with his double swords, raised his head, laughed wildly, and was unscrupulous.


    "Well, you lost it!"


    Under the impact, Ning Yue retreated and finally fell down on one knee, splashing blood on the ground. He frowned, and the pain in his chest was the second. The pain in his right arm was obviously a sign of poisoning. When he looked down, a short dart was nailed in the flesh and blood, and moved a little, his arm was full of pain.


    He slowly pulled out his sword on the ground. He shook up and cheered coldly: "I thought you came to fight me out of the dignity of a warrior. I didn''t expect that I believed your words


    "As long as I win, it doesn''t matter what the process is. Besides, there is no one else in the wilderness, and no one will know the truth. You hit me hard in front of so many people. Do you know how ugly my face is? Those so-called companions who were attached to me before were snobs. They all abandoned me! Otherwise, how could I have only one person to deal with you today! "


    Ouyang Wu grins more fiercely, raises the dark Xuan in the hand, the cruelty in the eye is more and more rich.


    "All the disgraces are due to you. As long as you are killed, all the disgraces will be cleared. And with this sword, my road will be more smooth. As a thank you, today, I will take your life with your sword. "


    Shaking the sword in his hand, Ning Yue''s left hand gently stroked his belt, then raised it to wipe the corners of his mouth to wipe away the blood stains. At the same time, it seems that something has been put into the mouth. A little cold liquid slipped into his throat, and his round eyes were sulky¡° My sword can''t be used by people like you

 Chapter 76

    Smell speech, Ouyang Wu stares at rather more one eye, then raises head to laugh again, the laughter is full of disdain and disdain.


    "At this time, I''m afraid you''ll have to be cruel again. You can''t do anything. One of the poisoned arms was broken off, and the sword of the most reliable spirit weapon fell into my hands. Now, do you have any capital to turn defeat into victory? "


    Pull out the sword inserted in the earth again and lift it up. Ning Yue''s figure stands up and shakes slightly. The corner of his mouth pulls, and the cold voice slides out of his mouth.


    "Yes or no, you just have a try? I shouldn''t have planned to play fair against you in the first place. Now, let''s see what I really mean. The move that beat you at the beginning will also ruin you this time! "


    The cold feeling that glided into his stomach along his throat suddenly burst into flames, and the hot and dry heat spread all over his body. When he slowly raised his head, a fierce scarlet color appeared in his eyes, and the whole person''s breath suddenly changed, terrifying and dense.


    At this moment, ningyue''s breath is no longer like a human being, but more like a bloodthirsty Warcraft who is completely angered. The desire for killing is full of in his chest. In order to vent his anger, he can kill any living creature in front of him.


    "What is this?"


    The instinct in his heart aroused a trace of fear, and the light cold slowly brushed Ouyang Wu''s limbs. He trembled and subconsciously retreated, and suddenly found that the dark Xuan sword in his hand seemed to have a little change, and a few strange red lights rose through the gorgeous rust.


    Vaguely, it seems to be able to hear a woman''s voice in the nothingness. It is too vague and unreal to recognize.


    "Damn it, stop pretending to be a ghost! It''s just bluffing. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    As soon as he bit his teeth, Ouyang Wu jumped up with a stiff head. The roaring double swords were surging and slashing. The fierce sword wind roared wildly. In the pale blue magic sword shadow, there were some dazzling scarlet colors.


    "The first form, the blink."


    In this regard, Ning Yue just read it lightly, with his left hand Sabre stroke, the cold light shining sword point to the earth, in his eyes, everything in the world is almost frozen, even the fierce wind in front of the sword is also slow, every inch forward is clearly visible, want to avoid completely out of the question.


    What he had just taken was naturally the blood elixir. He wanted to come from the sword spirit before returning this time, just in case. I didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    With the help of the blood elixir, he devours the essence and soul of the strong man. Even now, he is still a little nauseous, but he has no choice.


    Under this disadvantage, he can''t think of other ways to turn defeat into victory.


    Zheng!


    When the sword comes out, the speed beyond the time constraint runs through the void. The distance of a few meters is still shortened in the blink of an eye. When the cold light is approaching, the power of time is quietly dispersed, but it is enough. Ning Yue completely avoids Ouyang Wu''s sword power and steps in front of him.


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, the sword in ningyue''s hand was nailed into Ouyang Wu''s left foot, and the five fingers of his left hand grasped it again, and the dark Xuan re entered his palm.


    In a moment, the rust on the blade faded away, and Ouyang Wu''s vision was engulfed by the strange red light. He instinctively wanted to wave his sword to block it, but he didn''t expect that a touch of deep cold would cut off more quickly. Under the edge, the blade of the block suddenly broke.


    Ding!


    Half of the Silver Rainbow turns and flies. Under the light of the castrated red sword, it kisses the irresistible body and goes straight into the earth. The long cutting traces spread to the distance, and the flying dust is stained with scarlet.


    Tick, tick.


    Blood drops trickle down the corners of his clothes and melt into the dust. The defeated Ouyang Wulian retreats a few steps. A slender sword mark almost cuts his whole body in two. The pain is raging. After a while, he can no longer feel the pain and seems numb.


    This sword is not fatal.


    There are still some words to ask him. Even if he is angry, he still leaves a line in his hand. The point of the sword just cuts Ouyang Wu''s skin a little, and the amount of bleeding is not big.


    "Now, do you believe it?"


    He waved, dark Xuan sword blade stained with blood splashed to the ground, a sharp arc of scarlet like fireworks bloom.


    Bang!


    Ouyang Wu''s face was as pale as snow. His right hand brushed the sword mark on his chest slowly, and his fingers were covered with blood. Then he touched his left arm, which was the last small part. His eyes were full of fear, and he couldn''t believe it.


    Up to now, he has not been able to reflect what happened just now. In a flash, the situation turns around.


    "Impossible, impossible! Yes, it''s all illusions. It''s all illusions made by your last desperate struggle! "


    In some crazy laughter, Ning Yue''s sword was already on Ouyang Wu''s side neck. He asked coldly, "you lost. According to the agreement, it''s time to tell me where my elder martial brother is."


    All of a sudden, Ouyang Wu was stunned and stupefied. He also knew that he was just deceiving himself. The victory had been decided and ended with his tragic defeat. If there had been no cheating in the previous fair duel, it might not have been in such a situation.


    Many times, regret is useless, the world is so cruel, their mistakes, there will be retribution.


    "Then, can you let me go? I can''t pose any threat to you like this. From now on, I can''t be a bounty hunter any more. " In Ouyang Wu''s face, there was no sense of arrogance, and the only thing left was pitiful pleading.


    "Yes, but there''s one more condition. You should have this antidote? "


    Ning Yue glanced at his right arm. Even though he had just swung the sword with all his strength, the power flow in his right arm was always in a closed state, so that the flesh and blood poison stabbed into the dart would not spread to the rest of his body.


    "Of course."


    Ouyang Wu nodded again and again. His shaking right hand groped in his arms. He took out a broken porcelain vase with some light yellow powder and handed it directly to ningyue.


    However, ningyue didn''t answer and hummed, "you try it first."


    He didn''t dare to draw a conclusion about whether it was poison or antidote.


    Without hesitation, Ouyang Wu raised his head and poured some powder into his mouth. Then he spat on it and stirred his Adam''s apple. He swallowed it.


    Ning Yue nodded, took back the sword in his hand, abandoned the broken porcelain vase, and fell into his right hand. Although his right arm was inconvenient to move, it was still possible to hold a small vase for a while.


    Seeing this, Ouyang Wu seemed to be relieved, but the panic in his eyes didn''t go away.


    "Say yes, spare my life."


    "As long as you don''t lie to me, I won''t kill you."


    Ningyue''s sword didn''t continue to touch Ouyang Wu''s neck. Then he stepped back and pointed to the ground.


    Nodding, Ouyang Wu said slowly, "I''m not sure about the specific situation. One thing you should know is that many powerful sects in the snow dragon empire are attracted by magic Warcraft, but they lose out. In order to save their face, they fight together for several times. Ying Tianxu and other lower sects become scapegoats. As pioneers in subsequent battles, they are lost in the mountains... "


    "Say the point."


    With a little impatience, Ning Yue can already feel the weakness gradually spreading in the meridians in his body. It costs a lot to launch the dark Xuan secret sword. Especially this time, he still relies on the blood elixir to use the ordinary sword, and his own load is greater.


    "It''s said that this time the magic Warcraft has great intelligence, and it has gathered the rest of the Warcraft in the surrounding mountains, so it''s very difficult to deal with. In such barren mountains and forests, it''s their home court. Later, several large clans of the snow dragon empire could not sit still. They sent the elders to the village and finally won a few games. However, they were unable to catch magic beast. Instead, they let it escape to another mountain range. It is said that there are countless secrets hidden in the magic mist mountain range. Some of the people who followed up and came back revealed that they saw Ying Tianxu and others who had disappeared before there... That''s all I know. "


    With a long breath, Ouyang Wu looked at ningyue''s face and asked tentatively, "can I go now?"


    "Of course."


    To my surprise, Ning yuenu really didn''t stop him.


    Suddenly, Ouyang Wu a burst of ecstasy, rolling and crawling, staggering away, completely ignoring the body''s pain.


    "Sword spirit, kill."


    At the same time, Ning Yue closed his eyes and put his five fingers on his left hand. However, the dark Xuan sword was held by an empty snow-white hand, and then a strong wind started, whistling away.


    Whoa!


    The dark red blade runs through his body. Ouyang Wu looks down in disbelief, and his throat stirs a few times. Finally, he can''t make any sound and falls into the abyss of death.


    "I said I would not kill you, but I didn''t say I would not let others kill you. How can a treacherous and cruel man like you let you go alive? "


    Ning Yue''s body trembled slightly. He quickly sat down cross legged, pulled out the short dart with pain, took a few mouthfuls of poisonous blood and vomited it out. He didn''t stop until the taste changed from astringent to salty. He raised his head and swallowed all the pale yellow powder in the porcelain bottle. Then, he took out a bottle of he Ning San from himself, frowned and took a drink, and his lips and teeth were filled with strong bitterness.


    "Sword spirit, all the corpses of this spiritual awakening state belong to you. In the next time, guard me well."


    At the same time, he spread out his palm, and the sword spirit looked back. The sword was cut horizontally, and the blood stained the blade again.


    Blood sacrifice also needs ningyue''s blood as a guide, otherwise the sword spirit cannot exist for a long time.


    Soon, Ning Yue''s eyes closed tightly and began to work. Xuanli in his body healed and urged him to neutralize the residual toxin in his body. At the same time, it is also slowly recovering the power consumed by itself.


    Not far away, the ancient sword of Jianling stabbed into Ouyang Wu''s corpse. The corpse of a strong one was also of great use to her. The red light on the blade was shining continuously.


    Looking back at ningyue, who has no idea of the changes around her, she smiles quietly¡° Good job, master. However, the blood sacrifice of the strong at this level is not enough. I think we talked about magic beast just now, didn''t we? If it''s the big guy, maybe... "

 Chapter 77

    It''s already sunset at the end of healing. The setting sun''s bright red reflected in the stream, as if dyed a layer of crimson, put in the stream water on the mouth of the water bag cooing, almost with the red together with pouring into the stomach.


    He drank a mouthful of fresh water, sweet and pleasant, which made his slightly tired eyes flash a touch of satisfaction. In the wilderness and forests, the setting sun sets in the West. Looking up at the sky, the tired birds flutter their wings to return to their nests. From time to time, the chirping sounds are clear and graceful, and there is a touch of tranquility far away from the secular noise in the mood.


    It seems that, in fact, if you can forget everything and enjoy the simplicity in such a quiet place, it''s good to think about it.


    However, he still has something that he can''t let go of. He can only treat the accidental joy as just a beautiful encounter. The magic flowers and bubbles will disappear between heaven and earth.


    "Sword spirit, thank you very much."


    Looking back, Ning Yue''s eyes changed slightly, and he was surprised, but soon he was relieved.


    Not far away, the illusory sword spirit gradually stands, and its body is almost translucent. If a slightly faster wind blows by, it may blow it away. At her feet, several mutilated bodies fell on the scarlet earth, their faces changed, their bodies withered like rotten wood, as if they had been drained of all their flesh and blood essence.


    In addition to Ouyang Wu, who was originally killed, there were four others.


    Ning Yue vaguely remembers that at the beginning, it was also four people who followed Ouyang Wu to encircle himself.


    "It seems that Ouyang Wu said just now that his companion left him? At that time, I should not tell lies. It seems that he really deserves to be his partner who used to hook up with each other before. He should be aware of what he wants to do and try to follow him for profit. Unexpectedly, they all died here. "


    Shaking his head, he sighed. It doesn''t matter whether the truth is what he thought. Anyway, it''s better to bury it in the Loess together.


    "Master."


    With a whisper, the sword spirit slowly raised his hand, and a bright red pill lay quietly in the palm of his five fingers.


    "Time is short, I can only refine one. The rest will be given to the host in a few days. "


    Who knows, rather more did not receive, glanced at the ground corpse''s miserable condition, frowned and sighed: "oneself keeps, I do not need."


    "Take one just in case. If you encounter a situation similar to today''s, without the blood elixir, how do you plan to solve it? I know that the master is still in conflict with the blood elixir refined from the essence and blood of the Terran strongman, but isn''t there no way? What if you meet a Warcraft with good quality and refine a new blood elixir, and then exchange it with me? "


    The sword spirit''s hand was handed forward again. This time, Ning Yue finally compromised, took the blood spirit pill and put it into the belt buckle.


    Then he thought of something and asked, "by the way, do you know anything about Warcraft?"


    After closing his eyes and meditating for a while, the sword spirit nodded and said, "my master''s luck is good. In my recollection, there is a part of it. Magic Warcraft. Usually, if Warcraft gets some magic tools or... "


    Ning Yue suddenly interrupted and said, "wait a minute, I know all this. What I want to know from you is that a spirit weapon can make a Warcraft whose blood stops in the realm of spiritual awakening break through into the realm of wind, incarnate in the realm of magic Warcraft, and also endow it with great intelligence. What kind of level might such a magic weapon be? "


    Since they are made of metal, they can be divided into different grades. From the materials used to the methods of making them, the inlaid natural materials and local treasures, the engraved strange runes and the different grades of the craftsmen, they can be divided into different levels.


    There are many spiritual tools, which are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, and each level is further divided into three levels. On top of the spirit tools, there are also venerable tools and holy tools. On the other hand, it''s a magic weapon that only exists in legend. Everything has the power of destroying heaven and earth, but few people know whether it really exists.


    For a warrior, it''s a huge card to have the same spirit weapon. It''s not to say that he has an absolute advantage at the same level, even if he jumps the level to kill his opponent. However, different psionic weapons have different abilities. Some of them are powerful, but it''s not easy to control them. If they are not used well, they will be a double-edged sword that will bite its master.


    However, for those who are strong in the realm of spiritual awakening, they are usually unable to control the medium level and above of the Xuan level.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, some spirit weapons have their own peculiarities. If the materials from Warcraft are used in casting the weapon, and the Warcraft that devours the weapon has similar blood, the variation will be amazing. Or, the artifact itself has a special effect on Warcraft. "


    The sword spirit shook his head and sighed: "if it''s a complete spirit weapon, at least the Yellow step is superior. If it''s a fragmentary fragment, depending on the integrity, it''s not impossible for the xuanjie to be superior. "


    But he shook his head. Ning Yue said, "how do you feel that it''s the same to ask and not to ask? Forget it. We''ll talk about it then. However, no matter what it is, if you use this dark Xuan to kill the magic Warcraft, you and the sword''s strength will be greatly increased, right


    "If you swallow the essence and blood, you can refine the blood elixir to a higher level. Moreover, the host should also be able to unlock the power of the third seal in the dark Xuan. If it''s a piece of magic weapon in the body of magic Warcraft, dark Xuan has the ability to swallow that piece together, and turn it into the purest power to recast himself. Of course, the host and I can also get part of the power. In that case, the increase in strength is inevitable. " The sword spirit slightly smile, in the tone, seem to have some instigate rather more meaning.


    "Yes, it''s inevitable that the strength will increase... Just, where is the magic beast in chengfengjing so easy to deal with? In addition, besides blood variation, it may have gained new abilities. Otherwise, how can it escape from the encirclement and suppression of so many sectarian forces again and again? "


    Want to return to think, back to reality, rather more can only temporarily put down just blood surging mood. No matter how good a thing is, he must have the strength to eat it. Otherwise, if he has a broken tooth, the gain will not be worth the loss. To say the least, even if it turns out to be a good time, how can he possibly take away the spoils of war by taking advantage of the unreal Warcraft that is not in the peak state in the encirclement and suppression?


    This time, it''s not only the people in Yunxu sword Pavilion who are covetous, but also many strong men of the whole Snow Dragon empire.


    If he had to fight for it, his enemy would be more than a magic Warcraft.


    And the purpose of this trip back in a hurry is not here at all.


    "If you do, you can run unless you have to. Such an enemy is not what you and I can deal with now. " Ningyue shook his head again. The difference between him and magic Warcraft is not one or two levels of strength, but a whole realm. I''m afraid it''s not the enemy of the other side.


    "I understand. All decisions are made by the master."


    After that, the sword spirit knelt down and raised the dark Xuan to ningyue.


    When he received the sword, Ning Yue asked again, "then which level is this dark Xuan? Or has it gone beyond the realm of psychics? "


    "I can''t remember it clearly, but I''m sure it''s not in the category of spirit tools to untie all the dark Xuan in the heyday of the seal."


    As the voice fell, the body of the sword spirit became more nihilistic and gradually turned into light and scattered in the wind.


    "Not in the category of aura? I can also guess that. Is it a venerable or sacred instrument, or a supernatural or magical instrument only found in higher level legends? Forget it, what do you want to do now? Just hurry up. If it''s the Moai mountain range, you should turn left along the original road in about two days. Compared with returning to Yunxu sword Pavilion, it saves seven or eight days on the whole. "


    ¡­¡­


    Moai mountain range, as its name suggests, is a hundred mile long mountain range, sometimes haunted by fog, which changes with day, night and season. Especially in the core area, which is 20 Li around the center, it''s covered by thick fog all the year round. It''s said that no one has ever come out of the area.


    Because, in this misty mountain range, some Warcraft reproduce and grow far better than other mountains, and many of them still contain poison. Even in the mountains and forests where the fog has been very weak, they are also a huge threat to the strong people who rashly enter. They are hidden in the dark. Once they appear, they may be a burst of blood light.


    "Damn, why is it fogging again?"


    In the mountain forest, a young female disciple of the sect gasped, looking at the vast white gradually spreading in the distance, and a few strands of fear passed in her eyes.


    On her side, there were two disciples with similar clothes sitting under the tree. The wet touch was sticky on their clothes. They were very uncomfortable, but they were unable to move away. Because, they are too tired, and they are seriously injured.


    "No, if we go on, we''ll be wiped out!"


    Another male disciple, who could still stand, sighed, and his sword blade was covered with thick light green blood. Not long ago, they were attacked by a small group of Warcraft, barely blocking the first wave of attack, and they have been killed and injured more than half.


    Now, the fog is getting thicker, and the Warcraft hidden in the dark is even more powerful. This is their home court, fog is the best camouflage.


    "That''s right. We have to go back. The fastest way."


    Another disciple wiped the sweat from his forehead and glanced at the two companions who could not move under the tree. At the wound where they were scratched, there were a few strange green threads in their blood, which was obviously a sign of poisoning.


    In response, he shook his head.


    "We have to leave them, or even we will die here!"


    Suddenly, the male disciple in front of him looked back and said angrily, "are you kidding? How can you leave our martial brothers?"


    "Well, you can accompany them to die here. I won''t help you!"


    With a roar of anger, another male disciple turned around and stepped on it, strode through the mountains and forests. Due to the gradual floating fog, plus the tree branches and leaves of the shelter, the blink of an eye can not see his figure.


    Soon, a miserable roar came from a distance and fell into the ears of the surviving female disciple. Her face suddenly turned pale as snow.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, he won''t have..."


    "I''m afraid so..."


    Only the male disciple who didn''t want to give up was left to accompany her. He slowly stepped back and came near, frowned and said, "now there are only two of us left. There are seven brothers and sisters from the school. Unexpectedly, it took less than half a day to become this. Xiaonian, if you really can''t do it, you can run alone. Elder martial brother, I''ll stop you. "


    At the same time, a slight wordy sound of footsteps came from behind him. He suddenly changed his face, turned around suddenly, and didn''t want to stab with a sword.


    Ding!

 Chapter 78

    It was not different from what the male disciple thought. At the same moment, it was not Warcraft that broke through the fog. It was also a cold sword light. It stabbed him on the tip of the sword.


    The two swords collided, and the fire temporarily tore the pale cover of the fog. At this moment, he also saw the comer, just as he guessed that it was a person, not the Warcraft before.


    However, it was not elder martial brother Yu who turned back, but a young man he had never seen. It seemed that he was also a disciple of a certain sect.


    "All of a sudden, I draw my sword against each other. I think this elder brother treats me like a Warcraft?"


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue took the initiative to draw back his sword. In this kind of place, under the tense nerves, and with the fog suddenly becoming thick, this kind of treatment is completely understandable to him.


    "Sorry, I''m so nervous."


    Relieved for a moment, the male disciple also put down his sword, looked ningyue up and down, and asked: "I don''t know which sect this elder brother comes from. According to the agreement in advance, this area should be the responsibility of Xingyu hall. By the way, next to Zhong Lang, this is my younger martial sister ran Nian. "


    Arched his hand, Ning Yue said: "I''m Changyue, but I''m a monk who has no school. I just heard that there are magic beasts here. I''m curious to see the excitement, but I don''t think I''m lost in the fog mountain forest."


    Now that he has returned to this area, he naturally has one more heart, and it is impossible to say his real name. His wanted order must have not been lifted. If someone from a sect should recognize him, it would be a big deal. What''s more, he is still wearing a leather mask that he didn''t return from Chang Xuanxuan in his last task. He can''t be called a face change. He just changed some of the corners of his face. People who know him well may be able to see through, but strangers can''t see through his real appearance.


    "As the fog rises, Warcraft in the forest becomes more rampant. I have a suggestion. Brother Chang, why don''t you join us and have a look after us? "


    Just now in a sword collision, Zhong Lang also had a simple estimate of ningyue''s strength. Even if there is no such heavy, in such a predicament, any strong human race can be as a partner fighting side by side. After all, Warcraft is the common enemy.


    Ning Yue nodded and said with a smile: "naturally, I also have this intention. Just now, I heard a scream from a distance, and I don''t know which single person has suffered an accident. "


    To this, Zhong Lang did not hide, back: "that is my elder martial brother, alone want to escape from the forest, did not expect or underestimated the potential threat here."


    Looking not far away, they sat under a tree and fell asleep. Ning Yue guessed what had happened just now, but did not break it. He also looked at the traces left by the battle on this small piece of wasteland. There were several corpses in the mess, two of them, but more of them were small Warcraft, with slender limbs and the shape of an ape.


    "What kind of Warcraft is this?"


    "Poisonous brown monkey is a kind of low-level Warcraft. It usually appears in groups and is not strong. But because of its toxicity and dexterity, it is very troublesome to fight. Moreover, in the Maui mountains, it may be a matter of environment and diet. The poisonous brown monkeys here are more toxic than the outside world. "


    Without thinking, Zhong Lang''s answer was that before entering the Maui mountains, each sect elder explained to his disciples the kinds of Warcraft he might encounter and how to deal with them. It''s just that it''s easy to recite those words. It''s not so easy to deal with them when you really meet them.


    "Yes? What''s more, it seems that the concealment is also very strong? "


    Whoa!


    When the voice fell, ningyue''s sword, which had not yet been put into the sheath, sprang up a stab, and the cold light was shining. It fell into the fog, and a slight sharp blade came into the body from a branch on the side.


    When the sword was drawn back, a thin figure tumbled down. It was a poisonous brown monkey, but it was dead.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Zhong Lang was surprised, but what shocked him more was Ning Yue''s reaction speed and insight. If you want to be yourself, unless the poisonous brown monkey takes the initiative, it will be hard to find the other person''s existence.


    Suddenly, his heart immediately a joy, more strength of a good companion, in this fog to survive in the natural more.


    "This kind of cold Warcraft is mostly afraid of open fire. It''s better to build a bonfire here, and it can also drive away a lot of fog nearby. At that time, the vision will be wider."


    After that, Ning Yue touched it in his mind and handed out a fire fold to Zhong Lang.


    Without waiting for Zhong Lang to take over the fire, ran Nian, the younger martial sister beside, said with a cold smile, "it''s useless. How can we not think of that? There is too much moisture in this mountain forest, and there is not enough dry materials to start a fire. It can''t start a fire at all. "


    Zhong Lang also shrugged his shoulders, but with a smile, he said that what ran Nian said was correct. Then he looked back at his younger martial sister and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Nian, pay attention to your tone. It was rude just now."


    Hearing the speech, ran Nian glared at him, pulled his sleeve to his ear and whispered: "elder martial brother, this man''s origin is unknown, and the enemy and ourselves are unknown. It''s better to be on guard. How can you covet the existence of magic beast? Taking advantage of the chaos, we can plunder and plunder from the single disciples of our large clan. We have to guard against them. Moreover, the timing of his appearance is too coincidental. I can''t say that elder martial brother Yu is actually him... "


    "That''s enough. Don''t speculate without evidence!"


    Zhong Lang scolded angrily, with a little sullen in his eyes.


    Seeing this, ran Nian looked aggrieved. He lowered his head and muttered, "I''m also thinking about you."


    "Brother Chang, I''m sorry. My younger martial sister has too little knowledge. I hope Haihan can offend me..."


    He turned to apologize. In a flash, Zhong Lang''s eyes were fixed, staring at a small cluster of bonfire rising on the ground. A pile of bark and thatch mixed together, and the shaking fire became more and more intense. Although there were bursts of white fog with water vapor rising, it could not stop the spread of the fire.


    The most important thing is that there seems to be an invisible force in the palm of ningyue''s hand beside the fire, protecting the hard won fire and helping it grow.


    "Wake up!"


    Zhong Lang was shocked when he lost his voice. He suddenly saw that Ning Yue was relying on the control of the power of the elements to make a fire. Xingyu hall, where he lives, is famous in the snow dragon empire. Among them, there are many young disciples in lingxingjing, but not many of them. As for himself, he is no more than jiuzhong in Yuanwu realm. If it goes well, he should be able to enter that level next year.


    What really shocked him was that it was very difficult for Yijie sanxiu to enter the spiritual state. After all, Yuanwu realm and Lingxing realm are two completely different levels. No one gives any guidance. It is difficult to really understand the gap of qualitative change between them just by exploring on one''s own. In particular, Ning Yue was obviously younger than he was, and almost the same as ran Nian.


    "Wake up?"


    Ran Nian was also slightly surprised, but soon he began to say, "what''s the matter? There are so many such disciples in Xingyu temple, don''t you think, elder martial brother? It''s very interesting to show off your strength when you show that you have the ability to make a fire. "


    "Showing off? Where does that start? "


    Ningyue eyebrows slightly a hole, but also finally the campfire is put on the ground, while the sword cut off a branch, fast cutting bark.


    "I admit that I can make a fire and take a shortcut with the help of the power of awakening, but it doesn''t mean you can''t. The key is to look at the materials that make the fire. Even if there is heavy moisture and more moisture in the vegetation, there are relatively few parts. Be careful, you can also ensure that the fire is heated and uplifted. Is it difficult, because I''m a disciple of the main sect, and I don''t even have any common sense? "


    "What do you mean, despise our Xingyu hall?"


    Ran Nian was obviously a little displeased and wanted to continue to attack, but he was stopped by Zhong Lang''s cross arm and glared fiercely.


    "Brother Chang, don''t blame me. I''m just spoiled. I''ve always been open-minded. In fact, I''m not malicious."


    Zhong Lang repeatedly apologized. He and ran Nian, as well as the others who were injured and killed here, were just outside disciples in Xingyu hall. Their treatment was very ordinary, and they could not get any good cultivation resources. Otherwise, it will not have entered the realm of spiritual awakening.


    It''s rannian, because she''s beautiful and lovely. She is often courted by her elder martial brother in the inner gate. However, she just takes the opportunity to insist on the outside gate instead of using some hidden rules to enter the inner gate.


    This is also Zhong Lang''s peace of mind.


    "To the left."


    All of a sudden, the colder he was, the more unquestionable he was.


    In the face of endless words, Zhong Lang does not know why he will do it. Maybe he is in a dangerous environment and instinctively believes in stronger people.


    Zheng!


    The cold light flashed, and a Silver Rainbow passed through Zhong Lang''s body and ran Nian''s head, nailed to a tree in the fog behind him.


    Light cold wind is still rolling in the head, ran Nian suddenly burst up and said: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll look back."


    Ning yueleng came back and pulled out a dagger from his boot. He continued to peel the bark and put it into the campfire.


    Looking back, ran Nian''s sullen eyes turned into surprise. He was surprised to see that the sword was nailed to the bottom of the tree trunk. A snake that had been beheaded didn''t seem to be dead, and the colorful slender body was still curling up gently.


    "Well... Thank you very much, but can''t you just say it?"


    She knew that Ning Yue had saved herself and her voice faltered.


    "Give me my sword back."


    Rather more still a face indifferent, reply is also very simple. The disciples of the large clan have always been arrogant. He has seen them before and is used to them.


    With the continuous rise of the campfire, the faint warmth gradually lingered around, and the hazy fog faded a little. At least the sight of this small area is clear, and we can see that there are still several dark shadows in the surrounding forest. Although we are peeping, we dare not go forward.


    "It''s still some time before dark. Before that, as long as the fog clears, we should be able to get out. But if we can''t get away, we have to find another way. "


    Ning Yue looked up and sighed, his eyes turned again, and fell on one side of the two disciples of Xingyu Hall who were sitting under the tree. There was a touch of regret in their eyes.


    He is not a saint and has no obligation to help everyone. At that time, it is impossible to take care of these two unconscious people even with Zhong Lang and ran Nian.


    Zhong Lang naturally understood this and nodded helplessly. Suddenly, he noticed that Ning Yue''s eyes were not right. Looking back, he felt a sense of cold and fear. Sasha, Sasha, Sasha. The sound of footsteps came gradually from the fog, not loud, but the heaviness could be heard. In the hazy white fog, you can still see a huge shaking shadow. That direction... Should be the position where elder martial brother Yu screamed just now

 Chapter 79

    "Elder martial brother, who''s here?"


    Although he asked, ran Nian''s eyes were obviously uneasy. From the reaction of Ning Yue and Zhong Lang, she can also detect the wrong atmosphere.


    "I''m afraid it''s not people."


    Zhong Lang said in a deep voice, with his arm behind him.


    The sound of human footsteps will not be like that, and the shadow in the room is obviously not the outline of human beings.


    "What would that be... Isn''t Warcraft afraid of fire?"


    The panic in the eyes became more and more intense. Ran Nian felt a chill on his back, and he could not help shivering all over. Originally, she thought that this time she would come out, but it would be nice for her to go back a few circles on the edge of the mountain forest. Who knows, she encountered so many unexpected changes that she didn''t even dare to think about.


    "Low level Warcraft is really afraid of fire, but don''t forget that once it enters the level of spiritual awakening, Warcraft is also able to master the power of element attributes, so it is no longer afraid of ordinary fire. Of course, some Warcraft are born different, even if they don''t enter the spiritual state, they can master the power of elements a little bit.... "


    Although the latter sentence is true, Zhong Lang''s tone is very uncertain. He also knows that this kind of situation is rare, but he is just comforting rannian.


    "Back to the fire. This time it''s not easy."


    Ning Yue got up, waved his sword and strode to the front of the brothers and sisters. The breath from the wind is whispering some unknown secrets. He doesn''t know why he can read a little. Maybe it''s instinct, maybe it''s just his conjecture.


    "Brother Chang, please. If it''s too terrible, I''ll ask you to leave here with a little thought after I''m done. Thank you very much


    Zhong Lang''s voice is very heavy, but also with a few inexplicable sadness.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    Nodded, rather more understanding, he did not need to fight in such a place. It must be a lot of trouble to take a person away, but since it is a man''s entrustment at the cost of his life, he has no reason not to agree.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you talking about?"


    Ran Nian murmured. However, she could feel the impending crisis and said nothing more.


    Tick.


    A drop of sweat dropped from Zhong Lang''s chin and fell into a circle of water splashed on the ground, which instantly melted into the fog. The air was damp and cold, not hot enough to make people sweat.


    But there were more and more beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Sasha, Sasha.


    The step is still approaching, the fuzzy shadow is gradually clear in the fog, very tall and strong, but still can''t see what Warcraft is.


    Light breeze, already can hear a burst of breath, very thick, very ferocious.


    The hand holding the hilt of the sword added some strength. Although it was not as cold and sweaty as Zhong Lang, Ning Yue was also nervous. He is hesitating. Now the truth is unknown. Should he take the lead or continue to watch the change.


    It''s a little hard to do


    Sasha, Sasha.


    In the wind, the sound of footsteps is still, but in the sight of Ning Yue and Zhong Lang, the dark shadow disappeared. The last scene I saw was that it stood on the edge of a cluster of trees, and then blinked away.


    "Gone?"


    Zhong Lang read it softly, but he could hear his voice trembling.


    "No way, it still smells. It seems that it''s the right distance for hunting. Be careful. "


    Ning Yue frowned slightly. He had a lot of contacts with Warcraft, and he knew a lot about the habits of predatory Warcraft. Once he identified the target Warcraft, he would not give up easily. What''s more, it''s perfectly normal for them to hide themselves before they really start hunting.


    "Xiaonian, hide behind me."


    Zhong Lang turns to the other direction, letting ran Nian be under the protection of Ning Yue and him.


    However, the mountain forest seems to be quiet again at this moment. Except for the creaking sound of the bonfire burning on its side, it can hardly hear any other sound. It is as lonely as death, but it is also more disturbing.


    "Elder martial brother, should it be all right?"


    Ran Nian muttered in a low voice, and the light color of fear on his face never faded.


    Looking back and shaking gently, Zhong Lang said: "be careful. Xiaonian doesn''t need to be afraid. Elder martial brother is here..."


    All of a sudden, his figure suddenly stopped, staring at the open space behind the campfire, his pupils contracted violently, full of shock and fear.


    Ran Nian looked back with some fear, but what he saw was the empty ground. He could not help but catch his breath and complained: "elder martial brother, don''t scare me, OK? There''s nothing - nothing


    All of a sudden, the color of panic also jumped into her eyes, and her mouth opened and couldn''t close again.


    Smell speech, rather more is also a glance at that direction, immediately in the heart know two people''s surprise from where.


    In that position before, the bodies of their two brothers were lying there. After a closer look, it seemed that there were some slight dragging marks on the ground.


    I''m afraid just now, something came and dragged away the body when they didn''t notice.


    Click.


    At this time, there was a clear sound in the fog, as if it was chewing hard things like bones. People could not help but feel chilly.


    Think about the scene just now, a terrible picture followed in my mind.


    "Ah


    With a scream, ran Nian squatted on the ground, covering his little face with his hands, and dared to look again. Although, in the fog, she can''t see anything clearly at all, it''s just self deception.


    "It seems that our judgment is wrong... This time, there are more than one Warcraft..."


    His lips trembled slightly. Ning Yue''s eyes became more dignified, and he continued to murmur: "brother Zhong, how long does it take you to attack martial arts as fast as you can?"


    "A few breaths is enough."


    Zhong Lang didn''t know what ningyue wanted to do, but at this time, he didn''t think much about it. He answered directly.


    He nodded his head. Ning Yue''s sword was horizontal in front of him, and his left hand gently stroked it from the surface of the cold blade. The cold light in his eyes was more intense than the deep cold on the blade.


    "Find the goal, attack directly, no matter whether you succeed or not, and retreat with one hit. Opportunity, I create for you. "


    "Good."


    Without hesitation, Zhong Lang could only choose to believe that he could hardly think and judge in this extreme crisis.


    However, at the same time, ran Nian gently pulled his sleeve, shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, don''t leave me, OK?"


    Bending down to the same height as ran Nian, Zhong langqiang squeezed out a smile.


    "Xiaonian, elder martial brother, I''ll be right back. Close your eyes and keep silent in your heart. When you open them, elder martial brother will make sure that they are still in front of you, OK? "


    "No, elder martial brother. What if I can''t see you when I open my eyes? " Ran Nian shook his head again and again, tears in his eyes.


    Zhong Lang patted her little head and said with a smile, "when did elder martial brother cheat you? This time, too. "


    "What you say is what you say."


    He muttered at last. Ran Nian really closed his eyes. He just didn''t know if he was counting silently.


    "Brother Chang, I''m ready."


    Standing up again, Zhong Lang took a long breath, and his face became calm.


    At this moment, his heart was firm.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back. There''s someone waiting for you. You can''t let her down, can you? "


    Ning Yue smiles and sighs in his heart, but then he presses down the throbbing in his chest. The blade in his hand is buzzing, and the fierce wind is suddenly roaring. The turbulent air is sweeping and circling, and the strong wind runs through the forest.


    Under the roaring wind, the pale cover of the fog tears along with the situation, and everything is clear. Although it is only a part of the field of vision in front of us, Zhong Lang finds the target in this open field of vision.


    At the same time, the target also found him. His huge and ferocious head turned, his mouth was not closed, his teeth were crisscrossed, and fresh meat and blood stains were still attached. His strong arms were firmly holding a incomplete human corpse, and his head was gone. But from the scarlet color, it could be seen that he was a disciple of Xingyu hall, which was consistent with Zhong Lang''s costume.


    "Beast, pay for the debt with your life!"


    As soon as he was angry, Zhong Lang flew by the force of the fierce wind. His sword was even sharper under the strong wind, and the cold light came in a moment.


    At the same moment, before the man-shaped beast attacked by the sword wind had time to react, the sword wind chopped on its fur like a knife. Even if it could not cause too much damage, there was no doubt that it wanted to slow down. Until the sword cut to the front of the body, it just trembled a Leng, want to avoid already too late.


    Whoa!


    With only one sword, the cold light is shining like the moon. Under the bright horizontal cutting, the remaining potential is dancing, and the scattered spots are gorgeous. Then, the scarlet blood light danced in the air. In the wind, a ferocious head immediately fell to the ground, but the huge headless body continued to stand upright, only the claws loosened, and the incomplete human body fell.


    A touch of sadness flashed in his eyes. However, Zhong Lang still returned as he had said before, without hesitation. Also know at the moment, just notice by oneself a sword beheading of is a person stand up, double feet stand of wolf shape Warcraft, the fur is gray rough.


    "The moon wolf!"


    As a disciple of the sect, he didn''t know much about Warcraft. Besides, before this trip, the elder of the sect specially explained what dangers should be avoided.


    Among them, there is the dark moon wolf.


    As an adult, the cangyue devil wolf has the nine strength of Yuanwu realm. Many of them can reach the strength of Lingxing realm. They are ferocious, bloodthirsty and tyrannical. They may not be the most common species of Warcraft, but they must be the most cannibal species.


    The two most important points to note are that the wolf''s hiding ability is extremely terrible, and it usually hunts in groups. The number of an ethnic group is basically more than five. Ning Yue also knew that he could see the real face of Warcraft in the fog earlier than Zhong Lang. At that moment, my heart was beating¡° Trouble, I met this kind of Warcraft here... "With his murmur, a wolf howled in the fog. Soon, the four howls continued to form one with each other, terrifying and desolate. It seems that they are mourning for their lost companions, and it seems that they are playing the bugle of hunting. Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 80

    Wolves, this is not ningyue''s first time. Before the red wolf''s stronghold was attacked, even earlier when he was still in Yunxu sword Pavilion, he and his disciples were surrounded by wolves in the barren mountain. The bloody and tragic war is still unforgettable.


    And this time, in front of the encounter of Warcraft is undoubtedly more ferocious.


    "Cangyue devil wolf, I didn''t expect to meet him in such a place."


    He shook his head and looked at Zhong Lang.


    "I''m afraid we''re surrounded. The tactics just now can be used once at most. Too much, it won''t work. "


    "I can''t use it. That sword just now consumed too much. All of a sudden, the anger and the strong fear still linger in my heart. For a moment, I didn''t pay attention to the propriety at all. I exerted all my strength. " Zhong Lang gasped and sighed, but shook his head.


    I''d rather nod my head and understand. In the situation just now, I''m afraid he can''t calm down. It''s human instinct to wave all his strength in order to vent for a moment.


    Then, Zhong Lang''s face continued to darken: "brother Chang, it''s still that sentence. Please, run away with me. I''ll break it. If it were you, it would be possible, wouldn''t it? "


    "Elder martial brother, no!"


    Ran Nian tightly grabbed Zhong Lang''s sleeve, tears in his eyes, a determined not to let go.


    "Be obedient. If we go on like this, none of us can leave."


    Zhong Lang grabs ran Nian''s snow-white wrist, tears her little hand off her sleeve, and shakes her head.


    All of a sudden, ran Nian had a bitter smile on his face. He suddenly turned out something from his dress, held it in his palm, and gradually gathered it to his mouth.


    "Don''t use it!"


    In a moment, Zhong Lang''s face changed greatly. He once again grasped the other person''s wrist. Ran Nian''s five fingers slowly spread out. Inside, it turned out to be a piccolo, carved with white jade, crystal clear.


    "Elder martial brother, do I have any other choice? Compared with elder martial brother, if you are willing to sacrifice your life for me, then I''m just sacrificing my freedom to protect your integrity, isn''t it more cost-effective? "


    Ran Nian shook his head gently, and the helpless smile on his face turned into a daze.


    With a palm cut across his side neck, Zhong Lang''s eyes turned to ningyue again with a few threads in his eyes, but he had no other choice.


    However, before waiting for him to speak, he would rather ask in a voice: "it seems that you have a heavy weight in her heart. The cost of playing that flute is heavy, isn''t it


    He had a vague guess in his heart that if the flute was only for help, it would not make sense. Before, when several disciples of their school died, they didn''t have to wait until this kind of desperate situation to take it out.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Zhong Lang sighed: "there are some things I can''t tell you. It''s just


    "Why should I help you?"


    Once again interrupted his words, rather more spread out hand, a pair of unwilling to intervene posture.


    Leng for a while, Zhong Lang immediately relieved, just a faint self mockery in his eyes, nodded: "what you want, I can give you, all right."


    "Now, what valuable things can you give me?"


    Ning Yue shakes his head and looks around. The sword wind has stopped. The mist is gathering again and floating in the forest. The wolf howl is still passing on and getting closer.


    "This, perhaps, is valuable."


    After that, Zhong Lang pulled something from the corner of his clothes, but it was a bronze medal engraved with his name. Look at the patterns on it. Maybe it''s a family thing or a clan name plate.


    "My father once helped a man twenty years ago, but later he found out that he was the head of one of the seven families in the snow dragon empire. At the beginning, it was just a matter of lifting a finger. I didn''t expect to get back the favor, but it was always there. Now, this is for you. You can cash it. "


    He reached for it, but he saw that Ning Yue was still and didn''t pick it up at all.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "Not that I don''t believe it, but that I don''t want it. I''m more satisfied with my curiosity than that. What is the meaning of your younger martial sister''s Piccolo? "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and laughs. The sword in his hand goes into the scabbard at the moment.


    Zhong Lang looked down at ran Nian in his sleep. He finally nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    "Stop, this is not the time to tell a story. When it''s over, it''s not too late to talk to me. "


    Ning Yue patted him on the shoulder and passed by. He is not a good man, but he can''t be saved. The so-called condition is just to satisfy the curiosity.


    "Close your eyes and reach out again. No matter what happens or what you hear, as long as I don''t ask you to open your eyes, you are not allowed to see. Do you understand?"


    "No problem, I will - er!"


    The voice was interrupted by a painful hum. Zhong Lang felt that his outstretched arm had been cut for a moment, which was very painful. Just about to open his eyes, Ning Yue''s voice rang out in his ears.


    "Yes, no watching."


    The scabbard dark Xuan sword blade was stained with fresh blood. Ning Yue raised his hand at the same time. The sharp sword edge cut his palm, and the falling scarlet stained the rusty blade surface.


    Soon, the dark red streamer through the colorful rust, lingering on the three feet frost front, gorgeous and strange.


    "Sword spirit, the essence and blood of Warcraft in Lingxing realm, should be good?"


    He sighed and laughed in his heart. Soon, he heard the reply.


    "It seems that this time the master met the dark moon wolf, right? Blood is also average, but if the number and strength of this kind of spiritual realm, it will be stronger on the whole. If the master wants to untie the third seal in the sword, these are not enough


    The voice of the sword spirit is as cold as that, and can''t hear the color of emotion.


    "I didn''t expect to untie the next seal. I just thought that if it was used to refine the blood elixir, it should be several, right?"


    Rather more drama abuse a smile, unexpectedly closed eyes on this.


    Around the fog around the more rich, pale cover under a meter of vision are somewhat reluctant, vision has not been very useful. Moreover, after stepping into the realm of spiritual awakening, his sensory ability is promoted together, and he is more sensitive. He can also identify the enemy''s position with his voice and breath.


    Besides, he''s not alone.


    "Sword spirit, can you lock their position?"


    "The four dark moon wolves are approaching, narrowing the encirclement. Recently, in the northeast of the host, there are only ten steps left. In addition, there are some weaker Warcraft in the surrounding trees, which do not constitute a threat. "


    The sword spirit is just the soul body, and the sense ability is naturally better than ningyue. When the power in dark Xuan begins to wake up, she also gains the ability to communicate with the outside world. In other words, her eyes are the eyes of Ning Yue at the moment.


    "I see."


    The weak little Warcraft around should refer to the poison brown monkey. At this time, I don''t have time to deal with these little guys.


    "Ten steps."


    All of a sudden, the warning sound of sword spirit sounded.


    Frowned, not rather feel nervous, but the wind more out of a smell, but also with a few silk light warm. No need to think about it, it must be the breath from the blood basin of the wolf.


    "Now that you''re here, it''s here."


    Zheng!


    The red light of the sword passed through the pale fog, and the twinkling streamer became more colorful.


    Whoa!


    Under the roar of the sharp sword, a hairy arm suddenly separated from the body, and the splashed blood bloomed in the fog. The dark moon demon wolf suddenly roared and screamed, just as he was about to retreat, ningyue''s attack came again.


    He finally opened his eyes and could barely see the outline of the wolf from such a distance. In his eyes, there was no pity at all. With a backhand sword, his huge head was separated from his body in the strange red light.


    The first one, death.


    Even if the wolf died, ningyue made up another sword, stabbed it into its still warm body, and soon pulled it out.


    At that moment, it seemed that the collapsed body of Warcraft withered a little, and the dark red light was more bright and strange on the dark Xuan blade.


    Before cutting Zhong Lang''s arm, he took very little blood. It was just a short move, but this time, it was different.


    "Sword spirit, next."


    "To the west, within five steps!"


    The wind coming towards us almost came at the same time with the sound of the sword spirit. Ning Yue turned his left palm and hit it with all his strength. At that moment, he only felt that he hit a solid warm object, and the two strong forces collided fiercely.


    Bang!


    Under the impact, he stepped back, but he could barely see the huge body standing on his feet in the fog. Then the wolf howled again. Listening close at hand, the fierce taste is more intense.


    "It''s a lot of strength."


    If you shake your hand, you''d better not be surprised. Those who are smart and strong can punch up to 2000 Jin. You can''t tell if you want to crack a rock, but it''s easy to cut off a tree. However, compared with the natural physical toughness of Warcraft, this power is obviously not enough.


    However, compared with the power and sharp claws of Warcraft, human beings naturally have their advantages, the blade.


    Bang!


    If the light of the sword flashed again, he would rather take the lead and take the initiative to attack. There were still two wolves and beasts left. They were still approaching. He had to fight quickly.


    However, beyond expectation, it was not the claws of the wolf, but a higher howl.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    With the howling of the wolf, a strong current rolled in, which was as strong as a strong wind.


    Ding!


    Even if Warcraft doesn''t step into the realm of spiritual awakening, it can control the power of the elements. What''s more, what''s in front of ningyue now is the real Warcraft in the realm of spiritual awakening.


    "Is that all you have?" Whoa! Whoa! After the red sword light, the shining silver rainbow comes out of its sheath and roars. In the process of sweeping, two wolf claws suddenly fall down. Warcraft is about to retreat because of the pain. It''s better to turn over the right wrist again, and the dark Xuan stabs directly. Poof! The sharp blade enters the body and runs through it. Just as the blade is drawn out, some dim red light reappears¡° The second one. " Quietly a read, rather more away and retreat, quickly returned to Zhong Lang''s side. If we pay attention to one thing and lose the other, it will not be worth the loss¡° Sword spirit, where is next? " I don''t know when the bonfire has been destroyed. I can see the shadow shaking in the fog before my eyes. But since he has the eyes of the sword spirit, he is willing to save some trouble¡° The position of the seven steps ahead... And in their hands, they grabbed the living human... "For a moment, Ning Yue''s pupil contracted. How can you forget that? I was under the tree just now, but there were two other disciples of Xingyu hall in a coma!

 Chapter 81

    I don''t know why, the hazy fog is slowly dispersing at this moment, and the dark shadow under the pale cover finally shows its true face. The gray wolf shaped Warcraft standing up with two feet and more than two meters tall has a big mouth, and its strong forepaw can carry a disciple of Xingyu hall in the air with only one arm.


    Each of the two wolves grabs a disciple in a coma, but they are not in a hurry to kill or hurt him. Instead, they seem to show Ning Yue that they shake their paws and block them in front of them. They are still howling in a low voice. From time to time, they draw sharp claws on the neck of the hostage.


    If the five fingers of the hand holding the sword were tighter, he would rather be hesitant for a moment. If the two wolves killed the two disciples directly, he would be better off. He would rush forward to kill them for revenge. But at present, he is in a dilemma, just like the dark moon wolf is holding people in his claws and trying to threaten him.


    "Brother Zhong, you can open your eyes first. It seems that this time, Warcraft is smarter and more cunning than we think


    Warcraft, which can step into the realm of spiritual awakening, will lose a little bit of its brutality and grow in its intelligence. However, as close to human beings as this, those who know how to take hostages to threaten would rather be unheard of and never seen.


    "How - what!"


    With a cry of surprise, Zhong Lang is also extremely surprised at the scene in front of him. He has heard that the famous cangyue Warcraft is cunning, but he can''t believe that he knows how to use it.


    "And two more?"


    Then he looked around. However, the fog didn''t disperse much. No matter how far away it was, he couldn''t see clearly.


    "I killed them. These are the only two left."


    Ningyue returned in a deep voice and took a step. But at that moment, a dark moon wolf in front of him suddenly roared, and his claws were directly against the throat of the holding disciple, almost piercing his flesh and blood.


    Looking nervous, Zhong Lang said, "what are they going to do?"


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to answer, the answer had already appeared in front of him, but he saw that the two dark moon evil wolves began to retreat and gradually wanted to return to the fog. They still held up the kidnapped Xingyu hall disciples in front of them and motioned them not to come forward.


    Seeing this, Zhong Lang was even more surprised and murmured: "take this as a threat and withdraw from the whole body? The intelligence of these wolves makes people feel terrible... "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. If they just want to escape smoothly, there''s no need to take the risk again. It''s just good to take advantage of the fog to escape at first. We can''t pursue them deeply. I''m afraid they deliberately want to catch them alive. "


    "Impossible. If so, why did you kill my elder martial brother at first?"


    Zhong Lang''s heart was shocked again, and he could not agree with this inference.


    "If you''re talking about the one who screamed in the fog, I''ll correct that. None of us had confirmed his death. We just heard a scream. Moreover, in common sense, the moon wolf swarms around, at least five in one hunt. But it''s not just five. I''m not sure. The sixth one who didn''t show up has left with your elder martial brother. "


    He shook his head again and would rather laugh at himself: "of course, this is just my inference. But for whatever purpose, at least one thing is certain. These two wolves are intelligent enough to recognize that we dare not take the hostage as a threat. Well, I can give it a try. "


    "I''ll help you with what to do."


    Put ran Nian gently on the ground and Zhong Lang clenched his sword.


    "You stay, never leave your younger martial sister. As I said, there are probably more than five wolves. For both of them, I''m enough alone. To be exact, it''s just one of them. "


    At the same moment, he raised his hand and stroked the dark red blade of dark Xuan. A little scarlet in the edge was reflected in his eyes. It was gorgeous, but it was solidified here.


    "The first form, the blink."


    In the moment of whispering, all the scenes were slow and almost static in his eyes. Even the floating pale fog was clearly visible. The swaying grass leaves solidified in the wind, and the two tall black shadows in the distance were as still as a target.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t dare to have the slightest hesitation. He would rather fly out as fast as possible. The extinction of the power of the dark Xuan seal only gave him a fleeting opportunity, which was almost impossible for other creatures to notice.


    Whoa!


    The sword light is surging and whistling, and the red streamer moves an arc of scarlet in the void. The fierce wind and the hazy fog cut together.


    In the blink of an eye, the wolf''s right arm in front of him broke, and the kidnapped disciple of Xingyu Hall fell directly. However, ningyue didn''t catch him at all, but at the moment when the vanishing time solidified and passed away, when the dark moon demon wolf reacted, he turned over and jumped on the other side''s back, and hit him with a heavy foot.


    Bang!


    I only heard a dull sound reverberating in the forest, which seemed to be mixed with the sound of broken bones. The tall wolf fell down and hit him heavily. When he wanted to get up, Ning Yue hit him again with a backhand blow on the back of his neck, followed by a dark pass, and the cold blade was tightly attached to his side neck.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, another wolf howled, but his action stopped suddenly, and he was stunned in the same place. The green light in his round eyes was flashing.


    "Yes, you''re not the only one with hostages."


    Rather more cunning smile, in the instant, he only had the opportunity to start a wolf beast, want to kill is also completely able to do. But that can''t save the second person. The only choice we can make is now¡®


    Wounded one, as a threat, in exchange for hostages in each other''s hands.


    He believed that since the wolf''s intelligence was enough to know how to capture him alive as a threat, he could understand his intention at the moment.


    In the distance, Zhong Lang also reflected ningyue''s intention, and his mind was filled with incredible bursts. However, when he heard the scene that he would not believe in any way, this moment was really unfolded in front of his eyes.


    Wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    The howl was much lower. The wolf crouched down slowly and put the hostage on the ground, but the claw didn''t move away.


    Nodding a smile, Ning Yue moved the left foot that stepped on the back of cangyue devil wolf, and the long sword against the side neck also drew back.


    There is no need to communicate, and they can''t communicate with each other at all, so they can understand each other.


    Then, as soon as the claws were released, the wolf moved a few steps and turned his head.


    "It seems that you are really smart."


    Ning Yue leaped out in a flash, grabbed the disciple who was put on the ground by the wolf beast with one hand, then withdrew and fell back to another unconscious disciple.


    The next moment, out of uniform, the broken arm wolf got up in a hurry and trotted back to his companion, looking back and roaring. However, there was no more movement, just with another dark moon demon wolf quickly retreated, disappeared in the dense fog surrounded by the mountains.


    "Just let them go?"


    After death, Zhong Lang does not understand to ask a way.


    "They''re willing to trade honestly, and we can''t say how much we can kill them. What''s more, there are two unconscious people here. If I really want to fight again, I don''t care about them. All my efforts before something happened are in vain. Presumably, you don''t want your two martial brothers to come back with only corpses, do you


    Ning Yue shakes his head and takes back the dark Xuan that the red light gradually dissipates to the scabbard on his back. Kill two and hit one. This time, the essence and blood of Warcraft will bring him a good blood elixir.


    At the last moment when dark Xuan entered the scabbard, the voice of sword spirit rang out directly in his mind again.


    "Master, those small and weak Warcraft around also retreated."


    All of a sudden, his heart gently a catalpa.


    Sure enough, things are not so simple. If so, his conjecture can barely be established. But if you want to confirm, you need to find more.


    "Brother Chang is right. I think too much."


    On the other side, Zhong Lang nodded and sighed, and stroked ran Nian''s little face for a few times.


    Very soon, ran Nianying exhorted, some tired eyes slowly opened. When he found that he was in Zhong Lang''s arms, there was a blush on his cheek. Soon, there was a smile in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s good to die together. I didn''t expect that I could be with you in another world... "


    "Cough cough, I''m afraid it''s different from what you think. We''re still alive."


    Rather more can''t help but remind a way, at the same time some dissatisfaction ground stare Zhong Lang the same. Now that ran Nian woke up, he was inconvenient to ask the other party about the piccolo. He said that the good reward was in vain.


    However, after such a way, there are more doubts in my heart. Compared with that, I didn''t care so much about my previous curiosity.


    Since the other party doesn''t want to talk about it, just let it go.


    "I don''t think I''ll meet Warcraft any more. The most urgent thing is to evacuate this mountain forest first."


    Having said that, Ning Yue pushes a comatose disciple of Xingyu hall to Zhong lang. of course, it can only be two men carrying one on their shoulders. Although rannian''s girl has eight strength in Yuanwu realm, her strength is not small, but it is inconvenient.


    So ran Nian stood guard with his sword. Ning Yue and Zhong Lang took a quick walk towards the edge of the mountain forest. In this way, the mountain forest, which was full of murders and foggy, would not think about coming again in a short time.


    The retreating road is smooth. As it is close to the edge, the fog gradually fades away, and the open world can be seen in the sight.


    At the moment of leaving the mountain forest, Ning Yue was more relieved and put his disciples on the ground. Finally, he looked back and looked dignified again.


    "How many unknown secrets have been buried in this forest?"


    "Certainly, but I don''t want to know. I haven''t said that, brother Chang. This time, thank you. We can''t leave alive without you. "


    With a friendly smile, Zhong Lang got closer and continued: "I''ll tell you about it when I find a place where there is no one."


    "No, I''m not interested. Let''s say goodbye. When you get here, you are safe for the time being. "


    Shaking his head, he turned around and walked away. It took another way to enter the Maui mountains. There is still no news for Ying Tianxu. There is not much time left for him¡° Brother Chang, wait a minute. " Who knows, Zhong Lang opened his mouth again, looking a little hesitant¡° Our camp is nearby. If you can, I''d like to take you there to thank you Thoughts quickly in the mind over again, rather look back a smile¡° That''s the trouble Xingyu hall is also the first-class clan power of the snow dragon empire. Should we be able to get some information there?

 Chapter 82

    Stroking the scratch on the ground, the coagulated blood showed a dark red color. Ning Yue''s uneasiness was awakened again. He glanced up at the reins that should have been tied on one side of the tree. There was only half of the reins. The section was not smooth and smooth, and it was not cut by sharp tools in an instant.


    "It seems that the Warcraft in the Maui mountains is not just dormant in it."


    Shaking his head, he sighed. The young horse Chang Xuanxuan sent him has been accompanying him on the way back. He has been working hard and has hardly had a good rest these days.


    More or less, ningyue is also grateful for it. I didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. I don''t know my whereabouts. I should have died.


    Not far away, Zhong Lang looked at the mess here. Naturally, he had a guess in his heart. He asked tentatively, "is it hard to succeed? Brother Chang''s horse has been attacked?"


    "Puma also has the blood of Warcraft, but it''s relatively rare, and it''s reasonable to be treated as an enemy by the wild Warcraft in the mountains after getting along with human beings for a long time. Compared with this, brother Zhong, we''d better hurry back to your camp. I don''t think the Warcraft leaving the mountain forest will be satisfied with just hunting a young horse. "


    Slowly up, rather more heart is a sigh. I''m afraid he''ll have to finish the next road by himself. Xingyu hall is reliable. After all, all the clans who come here have their own selfish intentions. They want to hunt and kill magic Warcraft. Their suspicions are likely to cause trouble.


    In a word, he only wants to ask for information and then he will leave. He won''t stay long.


    The camp of Xingyu hall is not far away from the place where the horses were attacked. A tent with rough appearance is set up on the wasteland, surrounded by a simple fence made of wood, and a campfire is set up every two or three meters. It''s a very basic layout. It''s effective to guard against weak Warcraft, but it''s useless to deal with Warcraft in the wake of the world or above.


    Seeing several ningyue people coming back, the two disciples in charge of guarding rushed forward to help take over the unconscious disciples. At the same time, someone went to inform the rest of the school in the camp.


    "Younger martial brother Zhong, why did you come back? And who is this one? "


    One of them was a little nervous. His eyes were fixed on Ning Yue, but he didn''t know whether the tension was on his guard or because of Zhong Lang and his party.


    "There is too much fog in the forest. When Warcraft attacks, elder martial brother Yu and two other brothers are killed. Elder martial brother Fang is poisoned and comatose. Get some pills from the five elders as soon as possible."


    Zhong Lang didn''t have time to introduce ningyue. After he finished, he looked at the camp and said in surprise: "it seems that the number of people is a little small?"


    The vigilant disciple nodded and said, "there are still many sent brothers who have not come back. Elder martial brother Zhou, they have taken people to look for them. In addition, half an hour ago, it seemed that wanjianmen or which sect had sent a letter, and the last remaining elders in the camp left only nine elders. But you can rest assured that you can still get the pills. "


    "Well, I''ll report it to him. The two younger martial brothers who were injured please. "


    After that, Zhong Lang went straight to the depth of the camp. Suddenly, his pace stopped again, and he suddenly remembered ningyue. Looking back, he saw that he was stopped by the guard disciple at the door, and quickly said, "this is Chang Yue brother. I met him by chance. If it wasn''t for his help, I''m afraid our team would be destroyed this time."


    "It''s brother Chang. Thank you very much."


    Warning disciple arched back, however, look at his formation still do not intend to release.


    Seeing this, Zhong Lang was a little displeased: "brother Chang is our life-saving benefactor. It''s not the way of hospitality to stay outside like this, is it?"


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother Zhong. The elders told me before they left. Just in case, people of unknown origin are not allowed to enter the camp."


    The warning disciple shook his head, continued to look at ningyue, and asked, "I don''t know, which sect disciple is this elder brother Chang? If you can show something to prove your identity, you can''t go in. "


    "There is no school, no door, no school." Rather more light return way.


    "Is it true that there are no schools or schools, or don''t want to say?"


    The guard disciple suddenly looked awe inspiring. He raised his hand and pressed it on the hilt of his sword.


    "That''s enough, elder martial brother Xu. Is it too much to treat my guests like this?" Zhong Lang stepped back and stopped the guard disciple with his arm. He said in a deep voice, "if something goes wrong, I''ll be responsible. Is that ok?"


    Hesitant color in each other''s eyes, after a short time, he nodded back: "duty, I hope younger martial brother Zhong don''t care. However, there are some rules you should understand. You can go in, but you can''t walk and look everywhere. "


    In the last few words, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Ning Yue, and the intention of who he really said it to was very obvious.


    "Naturally, I follow the rules."


    Ningyue laughs it off and doesn''t want to do more entanglement. If the other party doesn''t give in, he will turn around and leave without too much staying. Since he is not welcome, he will not do anything boring.


    What''s more, it''s not certain whether we can find out whether we can win Tianxu here. He just came here with the idea of taking a chance.


    Finally stepping into the camp of Xingyu hall, ran Nian also bid farewell to Zhong Lang for a while and left alone. It was only when Ning Yue and his two men were walking alone in the deserted camp that the other side spoke again.


    "Sorry, brother Chang. In extraordinary times, I hope you will forgive me for this kind of treatment. I''m just a disciple of the outer gate of Xingyu hall. Otherwise, it''s so hard to bring a person back. I''ll make you laugh. "


    Immediately, Zhong Lang takes him into a deserted camp, pours a cup of water and hands it out. The teapot is already cold, leaving only cold water. He is sorry for this.


    "Forget, there''s no one here today. Brother Chang, please sit here alone and have a rest. I''ll go back and tell the elder what happened first. "


    Seeing this, Ning Yue finally opened his mouth and asked, "well, there''s something that might bother you. I don''t know..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. I still owe you one."


    Zhong Lang is very straightforward and agrees directly.


    Ning Yue nodded and continued: "I didn''t mean to come here, but I wanted to find someone. I don''t know if brother Zhong has ever heard of a small sect named Yunxu sword Pavilion. One of my disciples and I... to be exact, I owe him a little favor. I heard that he was in trouble here, so I came here, but I don''t know where it is. "


    "Yunxu sword pavilion? Is it difficult for brother Chang to find a man named Ying Tianxu


    Zhong Lang is suddenly surprised, his words also call rather more the same heart is surprised.


    "Yes, do you?"


    "I don''t know you, but I''ve seen you from a distance. Ying Tianxu is very famous. Among the disciples of many sects in the snow dragon Empire, he comes from Yunxu sword Pavilion, a third rate sect, but no less than the first-class forces. But this time, I don''t know the details, but he''s in a lot of trouble, and his whereabouts are unknown. I advise elder brother Chang that you''d better not go to him. " In Zhong Lang''s eyes, it is obvious that there is something hard to say.


    "Well, thank you for your information." Rather more indistinct guessed some, nods does not speak.


    Seeing this situation, Zhong Lang quickly said again: "well, if brother Chang really wants to know, I can help him to ask, but it is likely that there will be no result. It''s better not to hold many expectations."


    "Please."


    Looking at Zhong Lang leaving the camp, Ning Yue''s heart has flashed several ideas. According to Chang Xuanxuan''s explanation before departure, Ying Tianxu shirks his responsibility for the failure of several powerful clans and sends him to the strongest front.


    Will there be Xingyu hall among those big forces? It seems that Zhong Lang is secretive. If not, the problem will be even bigger. Those who launch yingtianxu can''t afford to offend.


    "In the eyes of those large forces, the lifeblood of those who have nothing to do with it is not worth money, so they can deal with it at will. Well, I don''t want to or can''t calculate that account now. Even if I know who it is, elder martial brother will have to bear it. How can I compete with them? The most urgent thing is to find elder martial brother and talk about the rest. "


    He shook his head and sipped the cold water in the cup at will. Ning Yue took a bottle of he Ning San from his clothes and took a sip of it. The strong bitterness made him frown.


    No matter when, such stimulation taste is hard to be uncomfortable.


    But just in case, he has to be in good shape all the time.


    When Puma is attacked, it shows that Warcraft has stepped out of the mountain forest. According to the dialogue just now, the garrison strength of this camp is not strong, and there is a possibility of being attacked.


    At the same time, Ning Yue almost felt that he could hear a roar that was not made by human beings. Then, his face changed. It was not an illusion, but a sound of real existence. With a sound that made the earth tremble, he was galloping towards himself.


    "No?"


    Suddenly he got up and lifted the tent door. As he stepped out of the tent, he suddenly saw a familiar tall figure coming to him. When he stopped, he hissed and stood up.


    Behind it, there are still several disciples of the sect chasing and shouting.


    "Are you still alive?"


    Rather more surprised and happy, looking at the tall shadow standing on all fours in front of him, he raised his hand and patted his head. It wasn''t any other fierce Warcraft, but his young horse, who thought he had been attacked and killed.


    Seeing the master close at hand, Biao Ju also gave a low cry and wiped ningyue''s sleeve with his nose, which was a friendly look of acquaintances.


    However, it was also at this time that Ning Yue''s eyes focused on puma''s rear buttocks, where a thin layer of pale yellow powder was applied at the moment, and the scars of the flesh and blood being scratched under the powder could be seen.


    The attack of Warcraft does exist.


    "Hello, who are you and why are you in the camp of Xingyu hall?"


    At the same time, a figure behind biaoju drank coldly. With his exclamation, the others also looked nervous and arranged in a circle according to the blade, and surrounded ningyue.


    "Maybe it''s not easy to explain all of a sudden..." Ning Yue''s eyebrows jumped, and he couldn''t say his identity clearly for a moment. Moreover, the other side is much more impatient than he expected¡° Well, I''ll take you down first, and then I''ll judge you slowly. Do it, take it

 Chapter 83

    "You don''t have to be so rude if you don''t agree?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. It was true that he was guilty, but if he was treated as an enemy by the disciples of Xingyu hall, he would never be caught. Looking at the other side''s aggressive appearance, he didn''t know whether he would be lynched after he was taken.


    No resistance? How is that possible?


    The other side didn''t give him a chance to think about it. In a flash, a disciple had already shaken out a short stick in his hand and stepped forward with a fierce split. The thick stick was like a tiger. If you hit it head on, no one will doubt that it will hurt your muscles and bones directly.


    The man''s action was quick, and the trick came suddenly.


    However, Ning Yue''s speed was faster. He raised his hand and pressed it on the back neck of the young horse. With the help of the force, he jumped up. The chopped short stick passed under him and hit the earth hard, raising a cloud of smoke,


    Bang!


    There was an extra depression on the ground. The attack failed, but the anti shock force made the person who waved the stick grin slightly painful. He would rather turn over and step down his right foot just on the stick that was about to be raised again. He shook his head slightly, suddenly hit the opponent''s chest with a blow.


    Dong!


    When the fist fell, the strong body of the disciple of Xingyu hall trembled, and he could not bear to step back. However, it was not that he was really strong, but that he would rather be merciful.


    In this case, if you hit the other party hard again, it will be completely unclear.


    "I don''t want to fight with you. Let''s call it a day."


    As soon as he stepped back, he fell back to Puma and stroked his mane.


    "This horse belongs to me. It should have been attacked by Warcraft before. Thank you for saving it."


    Who knows, the person who was repulsed didn''t listen to the latter sentence, and his attention completely fell on the previous dissuasion. His face turned red and white, and his anger rolled violently in his chest.


    "I''ve beaten all of them. Now I don''t know what to do with them. Come on, fight a few more moves and gain a little advantage. Do you really think you are invincible? "


    The man roared angrily, raised his foot and stepped heavily. He jumped up in an instant. With the help of the downward momentum, he started a roaring wind. He held his hands together and swung a stick. His power was far stronger than that of just now. It was as powerful as a fireball falling on the earth.


    "There''s no need to be so serious?"


    Ning Yue whispered a thought, backhand a palm moment will puma horse flat out, and then, he is also turning over a jump, temporarily avoid the edge, completely not ready and the other side of this move.


    Strength itself is not what he is good at, not to mention that in such an offensive, the other side has taken the lead, and rashly fighting against the enemy will only lead to passivity.


    Boom!


    The earth was shocked by the violent impact of falling meteorites, and the roaring and circling gusts of violent wind overturned most of the tarpaulin around the two tents, and the object beds inside were blown to the edge by the strong wind, which was a mess.


    On the earth, there is a half meter deep depression, which is astonishing to the eye. The wielder steps on the center with his back arched, sweating and panting.


    "If you have the ability, don''t hide!"


    There was a smile in my heart. I would rather bear it and not show it on my face. I said, "why can''t I hide? It''s my skill to make you miss, isn''t it? "


    His eyes suddenly narrowed when the voice fell. He moved the flat ground to avoid the half meter position. A cold sword wind suddenly fell from the original position.


    Then, an equally cold voice sounded.


    "Yes, you do know how to hide."


    Behind him, another disciple of Xingyu hall stood up with his sword. It was obvious that he was not good at it.


    Ning Yue looked around. In addition, the last two disciples were well prepared and obviously refused to give up. Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he said: "can you give me some time to explain."


    "What else can you explain? Do you really think you can''t even take the disciples of Xingyu hall? "


    The first disciple drank coldly, then waved.


    "Don''t do it. I''ll do it alone. I don''t know where they came from. They dare to touch our first-class camp. It''s a pity that they chose the wrong place. "


    Bang!


    When the sword came out of the sheath, the disciple joked and seemed to have confidence in his own strength.


    "Elder martial brother Liang, go ahead and show this boy some color."


    "Hum, elder martial brother Liang did it himself. You''re going to look good."


    On his side, the two former disciples applauded one after another. From their looks, they didn''t mean flattery or agreement, but they really believed. Only the last disciple who never spoke was still silent, just quietly looking at everything in front of him.


    "Boy, are you going to fight me empty handed? If you don''t do it now, you won''t have a chance to do it later. "


    With a sneer, elder martial brother Liang raised his hand and stroked his sabre. The blade was long and thin, with a faint silver light. A blood trough loomed. At first glance, he knew that it was not an ordinary sabre.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue replied: "my sword is too murderous. If it doesn''t come out of its sheath, it''s better not to use it. What''s more, you''re not much older than me. Do you overestimate your age by calling yourself "boy"


    "To die!"


    Elder martial brother Liang snored and jumped forward. I can only hear the whistling light of the sword. The changing shadow of the Silver Rainbow sword overlaps and condenses into a cold line. The trajectory of the sudden stab comes in a flash.


    "It''s worthy of being a disciple of the first-class sect. This sword has some master style."


    Cold quickly approaching, rather more but just a smile, eyes without fear.


    Zheng!


    All of a sudden, the roar of the sword stopped, and the shining cold awn stopped at the last three inches in front of him.


    "Why don''t you hide and look down on me?"


    A touch of suspicious color jumped into elder martial brother Liang''s eyes, but in the tone, it was obvious that the sullen color was stronger.


    "Haven''t you been stabbed yet? How do you know that I can''t hide from you next? "


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and took a step back.


    "Come again and see if I can''t escape."


    "This time, it won''t stop!"


    When the sword came out, the bright silver streamer through the void was still as bright and fierce.


    He was still waiting for the approaching of the sword tip, and the shining cold light was printed in Ning Yue''s eyes, which almost made him unable to open his eyes. However, judging only by the whistling of the cold wind in front of us, we can also confirm the timing.


    Here we are. Let''s do it.


    In a flash, he moved. Just when there was the last three inches left on the tip of the sword, he swung and leaned to avoid the front edge. His body almost brushed the cold light of the sword. They passed by in a flash.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Elder martial brother Liang yelled and turned around suddenly.


    But also at this moment, the disciple of Xingyu Hall who came with him and didn''t make a sound suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Enough, you lose."


    It seems that he is trying to prove this. Ning Yue takes the first step to turn around. His palm cuts across the back of elder martial brother Liang''s hand and instantly blows away the sword he holds tightly.


    Ding!


    The blade of the sword is obliquely inserted on the earth, and the handle of the sword is still shaking and humming.


    "How is that possible?"


    Step back, elder martial brother Liang is shocked and looks at ningyue who slowly takes the move.


    On one side, the last disciple hummed: "if you lose, you lose. It''s nothing to admit. Step back. I''ll do it. Thanks to you disciples, the face of Xingyu hall will be lost long ago! "


    As soon as this remark came out, a faint displeasure appeared in the eyes of the three people, including elder martial brother Liang. However, no one ever broke it, but they just bowed their heads in silence.


    Seeing that the last person walked out, Ning Yue asked a little puzzled: "in fact, you realize that I am the strength of lingxingjing. Why don''t you tell them?"


    All of a sudden, the three people were surprised again. They were all nine strength of Yuanwu realm. They were destined to win or lose against Lingxing realm.


    "If we don''t give them a lesson, we will never know our own gap. I''m just a disciple of the outer gate. I always like to talk about Xingyu hall. Do you really think that I''m a descendant of the first-class sect? It''s just a name. "


    Disdaining to hum, the last one pressed the hilt on his waist and bowed slightly, saying: "disciple of Xingyu hall, Xia Jun, please teach me."


    "No school, no school, Chang Yue."


    Ningyue also bows. No matter how rude Xia Jun is to his martial brother, at least he is not slack in the etiquette of preparing to fight with him. However, his real name will not be told.


    But soon, he regretted it.


    "It turns out that there are no schools, no wonder they are so unscrupulous. You will soon know the real strength of the first-class disciples of Xingyu hall. Country people, look at the gap between you and famous families! "


    Xia Jun despises to drink, press sword handle to jump a body to step on, direct sprint forward.


    In the heart a burst of helpless, rather more can only sigh, originally thought met a worthy of admiration of the real opponent, unexpectedly even more is an eye above the top of the young generation.


    There is no need for a formal fight. From the momentum of the opponent pressing the sword, he can already judge that the opponent''s strength is the same as his, which is a level of spiritual awakening.


    At the same level, I''d rather never think I''m going to lose.


    But this time, he won''t challenge the enemy empty handed.


    Bang!


    The long sword came out of the scabbard, not the dark Xuan sword on his back, but the refined Sabre given to him by Chifeng at his waist. Dark Xuan''s edge and secret are not displayed at this time.


    At the same moment, Xia Jun also approached ningyue''s body, and his sword came out of his sheath in a flash.


    Zheng!


    A silver rainbow is shining in the midday sun, which is very colorful. The cold sword does not fade its fierce cold because of the warmth of the sun.


    Ping!


    When the two swords fight, the light of fire is torn into the void, and the strong wind blows on the edge of the two swords at the same time, pushing their bodies back together.


    "Two. There are not many people who can block the sword drawing style I just used. " Xia Jun light smile, no pursuit, it seems not anxious to divide the outcome. He frowned again. Ning Yue said, "the disciples of the first-class sect have so many words." After taking a step, Xia Jun''s sword holds a finger flat, reflecting the coldness in his eyes¡° Hum, I just want to give you a last gasp. Since I don''t cherish it, I can''t blame my heartlessness. The next move is to beat you directly. A person who has no school and no family can point out what I''m doing? It''s just you who are not willing to be treated by the sect. Take a good look at the difference between yourself and the first-class disciples of the sect! "

 Chapter 84

    "I really don''t understand. First class refers to Xingyu hall, not you, but all of you are superior. Do you really think that as long as you are in a first-class clan, you will directly step into the first-class category and look down on others? "


    Ningyue''s eyes became cold gradually, and he raised his sword.


    "Come on, the fact of victory and defeat will tell you how vulnerable this pride born in vanity is."


    "You''re the only one who can''t stand a single blow!"


    The roar of Xia Jun''s roar resonates with the roar of Xia Jun''s sword. There is a pale color on the sword''s power. The cold fog is filled on the sharp point of the sword, and tiny ice crystals are quietly blooming in the void, dancing under the strong wind.


    Every time he stepped in and out, there was a faint crystal footprints on the earth, which melted rapidly in the sunshine, and the last halo turned into colorful.


    This sword is cold and icy.


    "Did you directly use the strength of lingxingjing? I didn''t expect that it would be the power of the ice element. "


    He murmured to himself. He would rather step back and cut the sword in his hand. The moment when the edge was displayed, it solidified, and the sword power stagnated in the air. However, the trembling and buzzing of the blade became more and more intense.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    In a moment, the wind was wrinkled and surging, and the rolling strong wind roared through the edge of the blade to become a more sharp invisible blade.


    At this moment, the power of wind and ice face to face, the magic edge in the sword force, no one will give up.


    Deng! Deng! Deng Deng Deng!


    In the wind, the ice crystal is broken and floating. Under the fierce roaring sword wind, the power of ice seems extremely fragile. The crystal blooming leaves only the withered fate. The momentum of the advancing sword is weak, and only the last circle of pale still lingers on the frost front.


    However, Xia Jun''s look did not waver because of this, and a shrewd cold in his eyes suddenly flickered away.


    In a flash, his left hand suddenly pressed on the hilt and pulled.


    Bang!


    A gleaming color of Silver Rainbow instantly tears the whole sword. In the roaring wind, it is divided into two parts. The cold lingering on the blade is also broken into two parts, which turn into cold fog and continue to wrap the blade.


    However, after the lightning, the cold fog on the double swords suddenly burst and spewed out, and the extremely strong forest cold rolled up, and the crystal ice whirled wildly, shining in the wind.


    At the same time, Xia Jun''s sword also began to dance, standing in the wind and dancing. When the cold light comes, the sword''s Qi freezes and the strong wind blows. Bursts of snow-white ice flakes reflect the sword''s wind and keep flowing.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Countless crisp and cracked sounds are heard in the air. Frozen ice crystals bloom one after another. They gather in the void like a crystal old tree.


    At this moment, the wind stopped, it seems to be frozen in the cold.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    In a flash, Jingying disintegrates and countless ice crystals re melt into nothingness. However, Xia Jun''s goal is also to achieve it. With a low roar, Xia Jun leaps and bursts up. His two swords each drag a thin snow-white trace in the void. His swords roar and drink, and then he shoots down in the air.


    Dang!


    Single sword grid block, would rather stand still.


    The blade of the sword trembled slightly, and a translucent cold wave almost in substance covered him. The strong wind made his robe tremble, but the swaying range was frozen in the air, and a thin layer of ice crystals spread wildly on the sword and ningyue''s body.


    "Freeze, and die!"


    Xia Jun drinks hard, and there is a touch of satisfaction in his voice.


    It''s a good move for him. It''s a low-class martial art. It''s a gift given to him by the elder of Xingyu hall when he steps into the realm of spiritual awakening.


    With this exclamation, the freezing range of ice crystals became more severe, and even spread to the earth at the foot of ningyue. A circle of crisscross undulating crystal suddenly floated on the ground.


    "It''s flashy, but it''s powerful as a whole, but it''s so scattered that it''s really enough for those who are strong in the military realm of the Yuan Dynasty. However, in the face of opponents at the same level, you are looking for your own death


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s sneer rang out quietly. At the moment when his sword eyebrows were raised, a series of crisp cracking sounds were heard all over his body, and all the ice crystals turned into debris.


    "What?"


    Xia Jun suddenly surprised, but also feel a touch of rising heat through the cold ice to his sword, he did not dare to stay here, and quickly stepped back.


    But, rather the more the speed of pursuit is faster, a knee bump raised by the body will intercept his body just after jumping in the air.


    Bang!


    The impact of severe pain comes from the abdomen, and Xia Jun feels that his internal organs are all mixed together.


    "Second, you are eager to win. You have consumed most of the Xuanli in your body in one move, and you can''t keep up. If you do this without full assurance, do you think highly of yourself or underestimate me? "


    Dong!


    The elbow raised a bump, ningyue''s thump instant make Xiajun is a twitch, inverted soar, and soon fall again hit the earth, face than just dancing ice flakes even white.


    Ding! Ding!


    The two swords in hand fell to the ground, and the halo on the blade reflected on one side of the earth, just on the surface of the melting ice crystal.


    It''s time to win or lose. He''d rather return the sword to the scabbard. He doesn''t have the habit of rampage, so he won''t continue to pursue.


    "Xingyu hall is a first-class sect in the territory of the snow dragon Empire, which I will not deny. I will not deny that in this first-class clan, there are many people who are better than me. But what does that have to do with you? The clan is not your thing, nor is it the strength you can rely on. Zongmen is first-class, and a strong man who casts fame for it with blood and tears is first-class. However, it does not mean that you are in the same sky with them, so you have stepped into the first-class level. "


    Stooping to step, he got close to the still breathing face of Xia Jun and shook his head.


    "I don''t know where your pride comes from, where your pride comes from. I''m afraid that in the Xingyu hall, those really strong people don''t take you seriously at all, just like you treat the outside disciples and other disciples, but you want to juxtapose yourself with them. It''s not my own strength. I have nothing to rely on. You look down on me, but not even me. In this way, should you look down on yourself more? "


    Pale face in the emergence of a touch of light red, I do not know is angry, or ashamed, but in short, Xia Jun closed his mouth, bowed his head.


    He lost, he lost, no doubt.


    After that, Ning Yue stood up, sighed and laughed. His eyes moved to the other three disciples of Xingyu hall, and said with a smile, "who else wants to fight?"


    Even shaking his head, the three people are subconsciously back a step. Even Xia Jun, a disciple of the inner gate, lost. What capital did they have to fight in the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Well, I''ll go and give my horse medicine to see how the injury is."


    With a smile, Ning Yue turned and walked towards a young horse standing beside him. It seemed that the horse with a few strands of Warcraft blood was quite human. Seeing the master''s winning return, he roared and took the initiative to get close to him.


    "No, wait a minute. How can I tell you to go around! Who on earth are you, breaking into the camp of Xingyu hall, and you haven''t given the reason yet! "


    All of a sudden, one of the disciples reacted and drank again.


    "Well... Now, you can listen to my explanation?"


    Looking back slightly a Leng, rather more eyebrows gently jump, hit a fight, taught others, did not expect to forget the cause of this stubble.


    "Don''t explain. I already know what happened."


    At this time, a voice came from a distance. When people heard it, they saw two figures coming one after the other.


    The man in front of him was about thirty years old. He was dressed in a green shirt, which was similar to the robes of the disciples of Xingyu hall, but with a touch of nobility and dignity. In his eyebrows, a touch of light pride filled his eyes, inadvertently passing a trace of light.


    "See elder nine."


    The three disciples of Xingyu hall bow their hands in a hurry. Xia Jun, who has fallen to the ground, also wants to get up, but he has no strength. He struggles and falls down again.


    "Go down and take Xia Jun to heal. It''s against the etiquette to deal with the guests of our clan without authorization, but for the sake of protecting the clan without your knowledge, I''ll send you this fault first, and then I''ll be more prudent. "


    Nine elder waved to signal three people to leave, then the vision just turned to rather more body.


    When he appeared just now, ningyue had already found that Zhong Lang was the one following him, and he was relieved.


    "Your name is Chang Yue, isn''t it? On behalf of Xingyu hall, I would like to express my gratitude for saving my disciples in the forest. Some of the disciples are young and aggressive. I hope they don''t mind. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue couldn''t hear the slightest sense of apology. Instead, he was forced to agree.


    To this, he replied as if nothing had happened: "no wonder they intended to protect the sect. It''s good, but they were impulsive. So do I. I might have been a bit heavy just now. "


    "If you break your muscles and move your bones, it will help you grow up in the future. It''s also good to teach them a lesson, so that they don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich, and they don''t have the sense of propriety in their mouth and hands. In this way, they will not be able to do whatever they want outside relying on the prestige of Xingyu hall. "


    Nine elder light smile way, again waved a hand.


    "Zhong Lang, go and get some pills for a rest. I want to talk to Chang Yue alone."


    "Yes."


    Zhong Lang''s sense of interest retreated, and after Jiuchang''s old age, he gave ningyue a look of appreciation.


    It seems that as an outside disciple, he has been bullied by his inner disciples many times before.


    When there were only two people left, the nine elders spoke again and asked, "I saw your moves just now. They are simple and practical, and the timing of attack is impeccable. With your age, I don''t think you can understand them. There must be strong guidance. Are you sure you don''t have a school? "


    "Well, there is no school. But there are strong people who have given me a lot of advice, but for some reasons, I can''t disclose who he is. " Rather more arch hand, red front of things he naturally can''t say. In order to hide his identity, he would not mention it¡° Of course, some strong people are eccentric and don''t allow disciples to reveal their origins. He didn''t even tell his disciples where he came from. " Nine elder nods a smile. This is to listen to rather more in the heart helpless a sigh, the true identity of red Feng, the true strength of the master, both he really didn''t know. Nine elder naturally can''t find the emotion in his heart, the vision suddenly glances to the distance, there is the magic mist mountain range that lingers in the strange fog all the year round¡° Zhong Lang told me that you are inquiring about Ying Tianxu''s whereabouts, aren''t you? Then I want to ask, "who are you and what is your relationship with him?"

 Chapter 85

    Nine elder''s tone is aggressive, but Ning Yue''s face has never startled a little wave, a pair of constant color air, light reply way: "difficult not, Zhong Lang didn''t say with you?"? At the beginning, Ying Tianxu was kind to me, so this time I heard that he was in trouble, so I came to see if I could help him. "


    In the face of such a sudden question, he was well prepared. After all, he didn''t know which forces made Ying Tianxu a scapegoat. In the jurisdiction of the snow dragon Empire, Xingyu hall can be ranked as the first-class level, which also has the possibility.


    When the enemy and friend are unknown, he can''t help being careless. He has already made preparations in his heart.


    "At present, Ying Tianxu is 23 years old, and his strength is seven fold. Not to mention in Yunxu sword Pavilion, a third rate sect, even in the first-class sect, his strength is a first-class core disciple. As long as he is willing to join, any force is welcome. However, he was forced to die. This time, he is facing a desperate situation. You are just a smart and powerful person. Do you want to help? It''s just a suicide attempt. "


    Cold hum a, nine elder tightly stare at rather more eyes, seem to want to see through all secrets that he hides in the heart.


    "I think, even if you don''t know the specific influence of Ying Tianxu, at least you know the gap between yourself and him. Under such circumstances, but also want to help, it is not just that he once had a favor with you so simple. I heard that one of the people who has a good relationship with Ying Tianxu is his younger martial brother, whose name is Ning Yue. Ning Yue, Chang Yue, such similar names are not just accidental, are they


    Heart a Lin, rather more left hand slightly tremble, subconsciously want to press to the waist of the hilt. However, at this moment, a strong sense of coercion rose from the nine elders, lingering around him, forming a layer of inexplicable bondage.


    At this moment, he even felt it was difficult to breathe, and the Xuanli flow in his body was a little slower.


    "It seems that I am right. Ningyue is you, the deserter of Yunxu sword Pavilion, the wanted criminal with 50000 silver coins. " Nine elder coldly smile, stride forward to rather more body directly, raise a hand to press on the other side shoulder.


    He didn''t move fast, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t escape. When he wanted to fight back, the pressure of his shoulders directly confined his whole body, but he couldn''t lift his arms with all his strength.


    The sarcasm in his eyes was more intense. Elder nine sneered: "don''t struggle. It must have cost you a lot to fight back the moon wolf in the mountain forest. Just now, you fought with Xia Jun of the same level. Besides, your strength is only one level of lingxingjing. At present, how many points are left? And I''m the youngest elder of Xingyu hall. I have eight powers of lingxingjing. Even if you come here personally, you can''t help me, not to mention you now! "


    Bang!


    The oppressive Xuanli in his palm suddenly broke out and fell down. Nine elders were shocked severely. He knelt down on the ground and hit his knees heavily. Dozens of cracks suddenly appeared.


    The strength of bondage is still aggravating. I''d rather kneel on the ground and grin, but I didn''t hum.


    Seeing this, the nine elders disdained to smile and hummed: "I heard that when you left Yunxu sword Pavilion, your master abandoned most of your accomplishments. Your strength was only seven times in Yuanwu realm, and then you ran away with injuries. However, it''s only a few months since then. I''m afraid that my strength has broken through to the level of alertness. I''m even more skilled in fighting. I can easily defeat my inner disciples of the same level in Xingyu hall. Say, "what have you been through?"


    The Qi and blood in the chest churned violently. Under the pressure, Ning Yue felt extremely uncomfortable all over. Almost all the internal organs had to be spit out directly from the throat.


    In front of the absolute gap of strength, he lost the opportunity, and there was no room for him to resist.


    It seems to be aware of his discomfort, nine elder pretended to wake up and patted his forehead, muttered: "yes, you forget that in this case you can''t speak, let you take a breath for a while."


    For a moment, the binding force from Ning Yue''s shoulder dissipated most of the time. However, the palm of the nine elder was still there, and he could start again at any time.


    "Tell me, what kind of adventure did you go through, and it turned out to be a blessing in disguise? Or, what forces have you joined now? "


    Nine elder gather to rather more face front, stretch a hook to pick up on his chin, will face up, cold eyes gaze at each other''s eyes.


    However, because of the other party''s action, Ning Yue in breathing also reflected a little in his heart. At least Zhong Lang didn''t betray him. At the beginning, the strange appearance of the dark Xuan ancient sword couldn''t have been found, but the nine elders didn''t know it and didn''t go directly to get the sword he was carrying.


    In this way, there is still a chance.


    "It''s true that Yunxu sword Pavilion is a third rate force, but do you know that before the establishment of the snow dragon Empire, Yunxu sword pavilion was once very popular, and its strength was absolutely superior to any first-class clan in the snow dragon Empire, so..."


    Ningyue''s voice stopped suddenly, panted more violently, and dozens of blood foam sprayed from his mouth and splashed on the ground.


    At the same time, nine elder eyebrows slightly wrinkle, quickly back two steps, look down in the eyes of a touch of displeasure. There was still a little scarlet on the tip of his shoe.


    He covered his stomach with a fit of dry cough again. He would rather lower his head and lean over. He twitched a little for a while before recovering. He raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth. Then he gave a bitter smile and said again, "have you ever heard of the reputation of Yunxu sword pavilion?"


    "I''ve heard a little bit, but it''s not necessarily true or false." Nine elders keep the present position, and did not walk close again. In his opinion, under the current situation, this distance is as easy as catching ningyue again.


    "Yes, according to legend, it was almost a thousand years ago. Who knows the truth? However, it is certain that there are special secrets unknown to outsiders in Yunxu sword Pavilion. Even the elders in the gate knew very little. As it happens, my master is one of the few. "


    He continued to think quickly in his mind. What Ning Yue said was half true and half false. Coughing from time to time just became a cover up when he stopped making up lies. He almost believed it.


    "Why do you think my master wants to drive me out of Yunxu sword pavilion? Do you think how I managed to escape successfully with my wounded body when my classmates intercepted me? What''s more, why has my strength developed so rapidly in recent months? "


    After several questions, the nine elder''s pupils suddenly shrunk slightly and said with a smile: "so it is. Your master is greedy and it''s inconvenient to do it by himself. So he plans to take out the secret of Yunxu sword pavilion with your hand?"


    "In a word, he is indeed the youngest elder of Xingyu hall. He is really knowledgeable."


    Rather more praise, his heart is a nausea.


    However, in order to paralyze the opponent, such an approach must be effective.


    Jiuchang''s face was elated, but his tone was still cold: "don''t flatter me. Tell me quickly. What''s the secret you brought out? Maybe, if I''m satisfied, I can let you change your name, worship under the door of Xingyu hall and call you dead. At that time, your master can''t continue to pester you. You and I will win each other. Isn''t it better? "


    "Thank you, elder nine."


    Ning Yue snorted coldly in his heart and raised his hand to press the handle of his sword.


    At this moment, the nine elder looked awe inspiring. He stepped forward and raised his hand to hold ningyue''s sword hand tightly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "With the absolute suppression of elder nine, are you afraid that I will not draw my sword? That secret is a special martial art. Only a special sword can exert its power. The rusty sword, to be exact


    Ning Yue chuckled and felt that his strength against his right hand was less. He pulled the sword out, but only three inches out of the sheath, just showing the first blade.


    Looking at the brown red rust, the nine elder''s eyes were suspicious and hummed: "use the rusty sword. Are you making up this lie too far? Do you really think I''ll be cheated? "


    "Ordinary sword practitioners, how many people have you seen wearing two swords with different styles? Besides, one of them is a rusty blunt sword


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue raised his head and looked into the eyes of the nine elders. When he noticed the flicker in each other''s eyes, he knew that the opportunity had come.


    "Yes or no, why don''t I just give elder nine a demonstration? Please take my hand away and let me draw my sword. If it is false, in front of your strength, will you be afraid that I have a rusty blunt sword in my hand? "


    After a little hesitation, the nine elder nodded, let go of his hand, stepped back, raised his eyebrows, and hummed: "don''t play tricks, you know the gap between yourself and me."


    "Of course, how dare I act in front of the nine elders?"


    Ning Yue nodded his head gently and finally stood up. He raised his hand and slowly pulled out the dark Xuan sword he was carrying. It was very slow and light. It seemed that he deliberately wanted the nine elder to see his every move clearly, indicating that he had no other idea.


    The blade came out of its sheath completely and was covered with brown red mottled with rust from the beginning to the end. It was like a cold abandoned sword after years of wind and rain. It was like an antique that had been buried in the ground for a long time.


    "It''s really a rusty sword."


    Shaking his head, elder nine was less wary. He thought there would be some hidden weapons in the sword, but now it seems that he was worried too much.


    "Of course, I said, rusty swords work."


    As if it was a display, Ning Yue held the blade forward with his left hand and came to Jiuchang''s front.


    Nine elder subconsciously step forward, head close to a look, and then nodded.


    In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold and sharp startled, and there was a violent red spring in his eyes.


    At the same moment, the nine elder nodded slowly, keeping less than half a meter away, just before the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ningyue''s eyes also appear in the solidified nothingness. The mysterious force in his body flows wildly. The feeling of dryness and heat sweeps every meridian and finally converges in his right hand.


    The mottled rust faded quietly, the dark red light emerged under the cover, and the real edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword finally showed.


    He can''t miss such a distance.


    The first move of dark Xuan secret sword, instant death!

 Chapter 86

    Until this time, Ning Yue was lucky that he still received the blood elixir from the sword spirit on that day. Otherwise, in the face of the absolute power suppression of the nine elders, he could not have the chance to reverse.


    As he bent over and twitched, he reached for the hidden grid of the belt buckle. At the moment when I raised my hand to wipe the blood stains around the corner of my mouth, the cold liquid melted into scarlet in my mouth and slipped into my throat, completely undetected.


    The last conversation was just a delay until the blood elixir was fully effective. Compared with Ouyang Wu, who was the bounty hunter last time, the nine elder this time is undoubtedly too powerful. Even if ningyue''s sword is dark Xuan, he doesn''t think about it carefully. He is ready to attack and will kill him once.


    In the instant solidification of time and space, the dancing dark red sword light tears the confinement, and the distance of less than half a meter, even if ningyue''s chance is only in a flash, in this case, he can''t miss.


    Whoa!


    The tip of the sword kisses the throat, and a thin bloodstain reaches the side neck. The dark red blade dances out an arc of red light. After that, the more colorful blood splashes.


    But at the last moment, he wavered.


    Nine elder is not a good generation, and found his identity, but also just moved selfish greed, there is no need to kill on the spot. Then again, he really fell in his hands, after what will be treated is still uncertain. But certainly, it won''t be easy.


    However, even if the sword is hesitant, the fatal wound will not change, leaving nine elders only a little more last time.


    When he reacted, the sharp pain of tearing his throat began to erode his consciousness. Subconsciously, he raised his hand to stop the gushing blood, but all in vain. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at Ning Yue standing with the sword. It seemed that I wanted to say something more. However, a slight stir in my throat brought more severe pain. There was no blood on my face, and my eyes were full of panic.


    Even step back a few steps, every time you step down, you will step out a shallow hollow footprint on the ground. Maybe at this moment, elder nine also believed Ning Yue''s half true and half false words, and began to regret it again. Unfortunately, the past can not be changed.


    "Sorry, I have to do it for what I haven''t finished yet. If you don''t get greedy, it won''t be like this


    He closed his eyes and sighed. Ning Yue suddenly rushed out of his body. The dark Xuan sword thrust straight through the body of the nine elders who had no defense ability.


    The sound of the sharp blade entering his body was very creepy. When he heard it in his ears, his eyebrows were also wrinkled.


    The hesitation just now didn''t kill the nine elder on the spot, but brought him more pain. This sword is to stab as a relief.


    It''s impossible to save such an injury.


    Poop, poop.


    The corpse falls to the ground, what solidifies finally on nine elder''s pale face is a touch of remorse, he is very unwilling, own road unexpectedly has no sign to end here. As the youngest elder of Xingyu temple, he should have a bright future


    The dark red blade flashed a touch of cold light, the whole body blade stained with blood was quickly absorbed, and the last vanishing scarlet was more gorgeous than ever.


    This is also the strongest of the dark Xuan ancient sword drinking blood.


    But I didn''t expect that GE killed so fast.


    He shook his head again. He would rather look up and sigh. He can''t stay here any longer. He must escape before being found by the people in Xingyu hall. I wanted to find the whereabouts of Ying Tianxu. Unexpectedly, I got into more trouble.


    "Let''s go."


    He sighed in a low voice. When he turned around and waved, his eyes suddenly turned.


    In the distance, behind the standing puma, Zhong Lang, who didn''t know when to turn back, was standing there, staring at the body of the nine elders, his eyes full of fear.


    When ningyue realized himself, he looked even more frightened. He stepped back in a hurry and fell to the ground.


    "Chang Yue, what have you done! Why do you want to kill the nine elders of our clan? "


    His voice was trembling, but it was loud. Zhong Lang''s purpose was obvious. He didn''t expect to frighten Ning Yue at all. He just hoped that the other martial brothers would come after hearing it.


    But soon his heart is a sink, the current camp is nine elders, the most powerful, but also killed by ningyue. In this way, the rest of the people came and died in vain.


    Thinking of this, he became more and more restless, even in a trance, so that Yu Ning came to him more and more, turned over and jumped onto biaoju without noticing.


    "Brother Zhong, although it happened for a reason, it''s not easy to explain for a while, it''s true that elder nine was killed by me. If you want revenge, just come on, I''ll go on. "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue shakes the reins, pinches the horse''s belly with his legs, raises his head, roars and roars, kicks his hooves, raises puffs of smoke and flies away,


    On the way out of the camp, many of the disciples of Xingyu hall were overtaken by ningyue before they could react. At the end of the fence, they galloped towards the distance and threw away the chasing figures finally reflected in the rear.


    Soon, the nine elder''s body was surrounded by figures, and everyone''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    There were two fatal injuries, one in the throat and the other in the chest. In addition, there was no sign of a fight. These disciples, who had never witnessed the process, came up with a conjecture that they couldn''t believe... Elder Jiu, was this killed?


    "Elder martial brother, as I said, the more bad he is. I didn''t expect to lead the wolf into the house. "


    Beside Zhong Lang with lingering fear, ran Nian sighs softly.


    "No, when Chang Yue was with us, there was no false air at all. Besides, it was not easy for him to win, but he saved four of us. It''s not right at all. There''s something wrong with it. Elder Jiu doesn''t know Chang Yue. There''s no old feud between them. Why did they start all of a sudden and we didn''t hear anything? Even more incredible, how did he win when he was at a disadvantage? "


    The suspense in Zhong Lang''s heart is more and more intense. When he looks up, he finds that dozens of eyes are focused on his side.


    Nine elder died, must give the clan an account, the person is he brought back, this punishment, can''t get rid of.


    ¡­¡­


    After galloping for half an hour, Ning Yue stopped. He thought that it was impossible for anyone to catch up with him. Finally, he was relieved. However, he could not calm down.


    It''s impossible to reconcile the feud with Xingyu hall. Now I''m in more trouble. Just don''t know, Chang Yue this name can still have a person to discover is he rather more actually.


    In addition, looking back, he realized that when the nine elders called out his name, the reward was 50000 silver coins. Compared with the time when I first met red wolf, it went up again.


    "I don''t know what led to the increase of the reward. If my identity is recognized this time, if I kill one of the nine elders in Xingyu hall, I''m afraid the reward will break 200000? No, I''m thinking, "what are you doing?"


    Shaking his head again, he took down the water bag beside the saddle and drank it. But he found that it was empty. Looking around, he didn''t find any streams or rivers.


    "Looking for water? I have some left here. "


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded from his head, followed by a slight burst of wind. Ning Yue suddenly felt awed in his heart, instinctively swept back, and his right hand had already pressed on the hilt of his sword.


    Poof!


    A dark shadow fell on the ground among the withered leaves. When he looked at it, it turned out to be a cortical water bag. He was surprised and looked up at it at the same time. However, he saw a figure lying on the top of a strong branch. His eyes also fell on him.


    He was a young man with noble childlike demeanor. He was estimated to be no more than 25 years old. He had handsome features. Even if he was lying in a tree in a white robe, he did not get much dirt. He was still as white as snow.


    But I don''t know why, rather more faintly feel, there is a touch of unspeakable evil between this person''s eyebrows.


    "Who are you?"


    He was wary of taking a step back. For the water bag handed out by people of unknown origin, some experienced warriors could not pick it up.


    "A passer-by came to have a look when he heard that the Maui mountains were very busy. Aren''t you thirsty? I have some water left. If you don''t like it, drink it. "


    Having said that, the young man jumped down from the tree, picked up the water bag he had thrown down before, took a drink from the plug, indicated that there was no problem, and then handed it to Ning Yue.


    In the face of such a move, ningyue''s prevention in his heart was slightly relieved. It seems, is it really just a kind passer-by?


    When he took the other person''s water bag, he glanced down on the man''s wrist, a wrist guard with exquisite stitching patterns. What made him pay more attention to was a small ornament wrapped around the wrist guard, a silver metal snake, which was lifelike.


    "Well, I''m not very thirsty. It seems that you don''t have much water left. You''d better keep it for yourself


    In the heart inexplicably regenerates a vigilance, rather more pushed the water bag back again.


    The other side a smile, raised a hand to deliberately shake, will that silver snake decoration to rather more in front of, shrug a shoulder to say: "a little personal preference just, won''t see the snake, think I will poison?"


    "Of course not. If this elder brother has nothing else to do, I will leave first. "


    Ningyue gently shakes his head. All he wants now is to leave here as soon as possible.


    The man in front of him didn''t feel good.


    "OK, you don''t want me. What else can I do?"


    The evil young man let go directly, shook his body and stepped on it. He circled around the tree trunk a few times, then went back to the branch where he was at first, lay down and drank a mouthful of water.


    "Boy, if you have a gap with Xingyu hall, you''d better not go. Now, the elder of Xingyu temple is there. But the best thing is that you should stay away from this place as soon as possible. There are too many people who want to get a piece of it. I''m not sure. In the end, if you can''t get it, you''ll even make up for it. "


    For his words, ningyue just arched back: "thank you for reminding."


    Since this man was on it just now, it''s normal for him to hear his own self talk. Since he didn''t do it, he deliberately reminded him that he was not a member of the Xingyu temple, and even had a problem with it.


    As soon as he drove his horse around, Ning Yue began to go in another direction. The Moai mountain range was so big that he had no direction. He had to take a chance to look for it. I wish I had better luck this time. Lying on the branch, the young man raised his hand to touch the metal silver snake on the wrist guard and closed his eyes with a smile¡° In other words, what''s the purpose of my coming here? I really don''t want to take care of the holy mission. It''s really troublesome to be named as a five poison Dharma protector. "

 Chapter 87

    When ningyue stopped again, it was dusk. Looking up to the west, the fog around the mountains was dyed into a continuous orange red against the setting sun. It was even more strange that there was a vague feeling of nothingness.


    After walking around for a long time, I still couldn''t find the way to the core area of the mountains. With the experience of the nine elders in Xingyu hall, he did not dare to approach the other sects to ask for information this time. At present, although the various forces in this mountain range have formed alliances in twos and threes, they are more wary of each other, and naturally they are extremely wary of outsiders.


    If he meets a first-class sect again, he can''t guarantee that he has no flaws. If he starts again, he won''t meet the situation that there are not too many strong people in Xingyu hall.


    "It''s not easy to find people in the vast mountains. Before ordering the sword spirit to kill Ouyang Wu, we should ask one more question. Who found the trace of the elder martial brother. This aimless search, you can''t say until the phantom Warcraft ambush, when the people disperse, there is no result


    Shaking his head and sighing, he came to the stream and filled the water bag. He put the young horse aside to drink and eat grass by himself, picked up some dry wood, and soon built a bonfire. Fortunately, the disciples of Xingyu hall didn''t take the things from the saddle bag after saving biaoju from the claws of Warcraft. Besides a few bottles of elixir, dry food was also there.


    Of course, the cooking cakes, fried dough sticks and spring rolls bought by Taixing City have already been eaten up. At present, some of them are bought on the road, and the taste is quite bad. But now, in the wilderness, it''s good to eat some of them.


    He had seen the stream on one side. Even if he could catch a few fish, it was the size of his fingers, so he didn''t waste his energy.


    The night came quickly, but fortunately the brightness of the campfire circled a bright spot in the darkness. The leaping flames gradually transfer the warm heat to a piece of coarse grain pancake in ningyue''s hand. The fragrance of fried grains and the strong fragrance of sesame are integrated in the roasting process. It is curling up and diffused. When you smell it deeply, you suddenly feel a little more hungry in your stomach.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been hungry all day. Yesterday, I thought pancakes with ordinary taste were baked like this. I can''t help but smell them.


    I feel that the heat is almost the same. I''d rather pull down a small piece of pancake and put it into my mouth. Instead of chewing it, I let it melt on my tongue. The salty fragrance is mixed with a touch of light sweet taste. Then I swallow it with a mouthful of water, and my eyes squint. I''m very satisfied.


    It seems to smell the fragrance here. The young horse, who is eating grass on one side, turns his head and looks at it. Suddenly, a low roar starts from his mouth, and his eyes fall on ningyue.


    Rather more a Leng, surprised a way: "how, you also want to eat?"


    As he spoke, he subconsciously handed out the pancake in his hand.


    At that moment, a strong wind suddenly swept from the dark came quickly. When he reacted, a leaping shadow was shuttling away.


    The only change is that the pancakes in ningyue''s hands are gone.


    "Who is it?"


    He was shocked. He pressed his left hand to hold the sword handle around his waist and looked around warily.


    However, no one could be seen any more, except the creaking sound of the bonfire.


    "Just now, it should be human, not Warcraft¡°


    Everything happened so fast that ningyue didn''t see the shooter clearly. When I think about it a little bit, the only thing I caught in my eyes was a fast-moving figure. Look at the figure, it''s very petite.


    In retrospect, I can''t help feeling a little afraid. If the target of the attack was not the pancakes in his hands, but himself, I can''t say that he had already died of hatred, and I''m afraid he would die.


    Not far away, puma began to eat grass again, as if it did not notice anything unusual.


    But sighed a tone, rather more in the brain a burst of don''t understand.


    ¡±What kind of geek is the master who suddenly takes away a pancake from me¡°


    Having said that, hunger hit him again. He took out another pancake and baked it in front of the campfire. Soon, the tempting fragrance floated in the wind again.


    But this time, Ning was more and more alert and kept an eye on the changes around him. The whole view of this area is wide, only a few clusters of grass and two big trees in the distance can be hidden.


    In the dark shadow, a few pieces of pancake fell to the ground, a small hand wiped the corner of the mouth, and even sucked each finger gently. Finally, it seems not satisfied, sniffing the smell of the wind again, the tip of the nose gently stirred a few times, and a few grunts faintly came from the abdomen.


    "Again? But he doesn''t look like a bad guy. Is it too much to rob twice? "


    Whispered, the figure squatted on the ground, pulled out a different looking grass, put it into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and then spit it out.


    "No, it''s edible. But after eating that delicious cake just now, where can I eat this? Forget it. Go again. Well, for the last time, I hope he doesn''t mind... I''m really hungry. "


    The grass swayed gently, as if it was just the light swaying of the wind at night. In the night, a fast figure fell on a branch above under the cover of darkness, without making any sound. Looking down from this position, the action of baking pancakes is clearly visible.


    Moreover, the rising fragrance is rising along the wind direction, which makes the nose more attractive.


    Goo Goo¡ª¡ª


    Sniffing the smell, the hunger in my stomach made a slight sound.


    At the same moment, the lower ningyue''s eyes changed slightly, and his left hand pressed against the hilt subconsciously. Under his deliberate vigilance, the sound could not escape his senses.


    However, he immediately let go of the sword handle and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know which friend is passing by and playing tricks on me. If you are really hungry, how about coming to eat together? In the wilderness, it''s fate to meet someone. It''s really boring to have dinner alone. "


    If the other party is really hostile, they can assassinate just now. In that way, it would be better to make a show of kindness than to know that we are unable to resist.


    "Really?"


    The voice of the sudden response fell from the top of the head, and the silver bell like crispness was full of excitement and joy. Just as he wanted to look up, he felt a few strands of breeze coming, and his eyes were right on a face. The face of the girl standing upside down, and the short hair also dropped down along the gravity, completely destroying the combed hair.


    But see a small figure, feet hanging upside down branches, the whole body directly hanging in mid air, hands holding in front of the chest, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of incredible joy.


    no


    Rather more surprised to step back, in front of the girl estimated not more than 14 years old, he just was quietly attacked by such a person. He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "You robbed me of my pancakes just now?"


    Although he was sure, he asked tentatively.


    "Well, I''m so hungry. I can''t help but smell the fragrance. Brother, I''m sorry... But is what you just said true? Can I eat now? "


    A touch of apology on the girl''s face turned into a surprise, and she reached out and pointed to the pancake in ningyue''s hand.


    Subconsciously, Ning Yue didn''t have time to react. She just saw that her hands were empty and the pancakes were in her hands. I didn''t see what happened at that moment.


    "Thank you, brother. You are a good man."


    With a cheer, the girl turned over and fell from the branch. She put the pancake up to her little nose like a treasure, and then sniffed it. Then she chewed it. She wolfed it down, completely losing the elegant style of the girl''s family.


    A good man? That sounds strange.


    Ningyue heart a burst of speechless, see the girl satisfied, and embarrassed to ask again, conveniently handed out the water bag, said with a smile: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    "Yes, yes."


    The girl nodded and reached for the water bag. She couldn''t help looking at Ning Yue. At that moment, just a touch of the night wind gently blowing, will her forehead a few wisps of hair, bending in front of the small face.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue stepped back, five fingers loosened, and the water bag just fell from the girl''s little hand, which was not closed, and fell to the ground, raising a few dust.


    "Well? Brother, what''s the matter with you? "


    The girl was puzzled and lowered her head to pick up the water bag.


    Ningyue took a step back, his face full of surprise, and the memory in his mind quickly recalled at this moment. The moon was dark and the wind was high. On the eaves, the fuzzy face under the dancing hair, and the terrifying strength showed overwhelming superiority.


    The two images overlapped in his brain, almost identical. And just now the girl inadvertently revealed the strength, naturally refused to have false.


    "It''s you!"


    He leaped back suddenly, took out the dark Xuan sword with his right hand, pressed his left hand on his waist, and there was still blood elixir left in the belt buckle.


    "What''s the matter, my brother knows me?"


    The girl was surprised. She was still chewing the pancakes that she had not yet swallowed. Her big eyes looked at ningyue''s body. Suddenly, her little nose sniffed, and there was a touch of meditation in her eyes.


    "It seems that I have seen it somewhere..."


    "Don''t pretend. You''ve almost cheated me. Almost a month ago, you stopped me from killing Guo Mingtong on the eaves of brothels in cuson city. " Rather more heavy voice returns a way, carefully paying attention to the girl''s every movement.


    That night, the strength she showed was too terrible, and now I''m still afraid to think about it. I didn''t expect to meet you here again.


    "The city of Cusson? Brothel


    Holding her small face, the girl was puzzled and put the last pancake into her mouth. When she chewed, her voice was unclear: "where is that?"


    "Do you want to pretend? You stopped me and my companion, but you killed Guo Mingtong and took something from him. In the meantime, you knocked me off the eaves. "


    Cold hum at the same time, rather more left hand a press, blood spirit pill is already slide into the palm.


    At this time, the girl suddenly realized and said, "I remember that you were the person at that time. No wonder, I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. It turns out that the city is called Cusson City, where there are a lot of beautiful big sisters dancing and a lot of delicious food, it''s called brothel. "


    Always feel what''s wrong, rather than the first time to take the blood elixir, but then asked: "what is your origin?"¡° Where did it come from? " The girl muttered and shook her head¡° I can''t tell you my name is Zhili, and I can''t tell you who the master is... In a word, I don''t want to fight with you. Put down the sword, OK? I''m just hungry. I want to eat something. "

 Chapter 88

    "Don''t want to fight, just hungry?"


    Ningyue stares at Zhili, who accidentally says his name. He feels a little confused. Soon, his eyes soften, but the five fingers holding the hilt are a little loose.


    Zhi Li nodded and said, "I don''t want to fight with my brother, but last time it was the master''s order. It should be said that the master asked me to kill a man that night and take something from him. Brother, you''re stopping me, so I can''t stop doing that. Otherwise, the master will abandon me, and Zhili will become a child nobody wants, hungry every day. "


    "Wait a minute, how can you be hungry every day with your strength? Can you ask what level of your strength is now? " Ning Yue was speechless for a while. That night, he was a mysterious killer who showed overwhelming superiority. Unexpectedly, he was such a silly cute girl.


    "What level?"


    Zhi Li gently pressed her finger on the edge of cherry lips and thought for a while before giving the answer.


    "It should be the five aspects of spiritual awakening? According to the host, this level is still very weak. If I don''t work hard, I can''t even fill my stomach. "


    "Have you ever thought about how people who are weaker than you fill their stomachs?"


    Almost three black lines slipped from his forehead. Ningyue had nothing to say, and his backhand put the dark Xuan sword into the scabbard. She is not aware of the murderous spirit of the other party, and it is impossible to hide her appearance, but she really has no intention to do it.


    "I don''t know... Anyway, the host told me that if you want to have a full stomach, you must do as he said. However, I''ve worked very hard for quite a few times, and I still can''t eat enough. "


    See rather more close sword, Zhi glass a paralysis sit on the ground, sigh repeatedly.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue tentatively asked: "the strength of lingxingjing Wuzhong is not very strong, but it is absolutely not weak. Have you ever thought about, for example, taking food or money from the weaker, like taking a pancake from my hand just now? "


    Zhi Li shook her head: "that''s a bad thing, it''s not a good child. If it wasn''t for hunger, Zhili would never have done that. "


    "Wait a minute, you are so skilled in killing people that you don''t have the consciousness to do bad things. You can''t even rob?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue felt that his words were not right. What''s this, seducing a girl to commit a crime?


    Zhi Li continued to shake her head and said, "because the master said that I killed all bad people, so it''s not bad. But you can''t rob other people''s things at will. "


    Ning Yue sighs again in his heart. From Zhi Li''s narration, he vaguely thinks of something. At the beginning, Chang Xuanxuan''s conjecture is full of words, which is obviously inconvenient to reveal something too secret.


    Well, he wanted to know that he had to ask himself.


    "Can you ask me again, when did you start working under your present master?"


    "I remember that from the beginning, I lived in a cold room. I had to do endless training every day. Day after day, year after year, all kinds of instructors trained me in fighting skills, weapons, fighting, hiding, camouflage, and so on. In my impression, I have seen many children like me, who have no freedom and have been locked up in that stone city. However, the outstanding performance of the people can get the opportunity to go out, from time to time can see a lot of familiar faces smiling away, never come back. And back, there is no smile on his face, more gloomy


    Arms a ring, Zhi glass will be small face buried in his arched knees, there is a trace of sadness in the voice.


    "Later, because I passed the test, I got the qualification to go outside and left Shicheng for the first time with a large number of" companions. ". Well, I think so in my heart. They are my companions. As a result, the instructors were trapped in a forest on the first night, and everyone had little food and water... The requirement was to survive for three days and kill at least one person. My former companions, from that night on, were all my enemies. "


    "Pure killer training organization?"


    He took a breath of cold air. Ning Yue had heard of this kind of survival training and death trial. Those who can survive, no matter their actual combat experience or mentality, will be greatly changed... Their hearts begin to deviate from ordinary people.


    Zhi Li said with a sad smile: "well, we are a college for killers. It may not be suitable to call it a college, at least that''s what instructors say. From the beginning, I was probably the only one who didn''t know that other people treated me so coldly, but I wanted to be friends with them. And the jungle hunting that night, I knew that I could only rely on myself. Zhi Li really didn''t want to see any of her "companions" die in her own hands, but she only gave the amount of food and water for a day, and the poison in the jungle was everywhere, so she couldn''t find the rest. We are threatened not only by our peers, but also by the environment. "


    "Well, stop it."


    Ningyue shook his head, and he didn''t want to listen to the rest. Moreover, that kind of recollection is painful for Zhili.


    "No, it''s not brother. Do you want to know? Zhili tells you everything. That time, I found that everything I learned was for killing. Subconscious prevention, instinct even used the counter attack tactics to kill the opponent. At that time, Zhi Li found that it was so easy to take other people''s lives. However, I am against doing that. I really don''t want to see such a scene. Later, I passed the tests again and again, and the blood on my hands became more and more, but my heart was numb. Later, many strong men appeared and Shicheng was defeated by them. From instructors to students like me, too many people died in the resistance. It was also at that time that I met my master. "


    Speaking of this, Zhi Li slowly raised her head, a trace of light joy passed through her gloomy eyes¡° The people who attacked the college advised us to give up resistance, but I saw that many people were killed after surrendering. There are also some elder sisters older than Zhili, who are taken off their clothes and pressed on the ground to do some strange things and scream. In a word, Zhi Li didn''t dare to go out, hiding in the ruins, curling up, until a day and a night later, someone found me. I really thought that I was going to die too. After so many experiences, I thought I would not be afraid of death, but I found that I was afraid. I''ve never been free. I can only end like that. However, the master was very gentle. He took off his warm clothes and covered me, picked me up and left. In the host''s home, I had a full stomach for the first time, and the food was delicious, and there was a warm room of my own... "I raised my hand and rubbed my chin, but Ning Yue was still thinking, and said," but it didn''t last long, did it? "¡° Well Zhi Li hard point under the small head, and sighed: "the third day, the master told me that treatment can not be given to me in vain. If you want to live in a good place and have enough to eat, you have to work. I''m not the same, so he let me go. No one else killed me like anyone else caught in Shicheng. Moreover, I must atone for my past mistakes and kill the real bad people. As long as the quantity is enough, it will not only provide me with food and shelter, but also free me from my sins and freedom. However, if you dare to disobey his orders, the end... "No more, Zhi Li''s face is sad. Shaking his head, Ning Yue understood why Zhi Li''s character was so ignorant of the world. Growing up in such a closed environment, he witnessed the scene that even those with mature mind could not be calm. Later, he was used by others, but he thought he was saved. With a heart of gratitude, he did not change much¡° Don''t you think about it? There is no difference between your present master and those who lived in Shicheng at that time? "¡° No, the master is different from them! The master only asked Zhi Li to kill the bad guys, and even if he gave them less, they were also given food. He didn''t have to go hungry as before All of a sudden, Zhi Li bows up, glares at Ning Yue and roars. Her ferocious appearance looks like a little wild cat who is enraged. Gu - a hungry sound of abdominal sounds, suddenly, her face changed, covered her stomach and sat down again¡° Now, aren''t you starving all the time? " Rather more a sigh, did not do too much argument, and handed out a pancake¡° It''s only temporary. After each task, Zhili will get delicious food from the host. For example, the last time I met my brother, there was a big chicken leg that I had never eaten. It''s much better than the pancakes my brother gave me. " Speaking of this, Zhili still aims at the pancake in ningyue''s hand, and hesitates to take it. Seeing this, Ning Yue gently put pancakes in front of her, retreated to the other side of the campfire, and didn''t know where to ask again. Even ordinary people don''t have enough food to eat, they can wantonly call for a strong man with five powers of spiritual awakening, and they are also a well-trained killer. Zhili behind the master, the use of people, this is not simple. And that kind of person, absolutely also can''t only have Zhi Li a hand, will be a large number of outlaws to him only head is forward-looking. Carefully picked up the pancake, Zhili holding hands, but reluctant to eat¡° What''s the matter? Aren''t you hungry? " Ning Yue was a little surprised. Zhi Li shook his head and said, "save it for tomorrow. It''s because I ate dry food too fast a few days ago, so I was hungry from yesterday. I know I should save a little, but I can''t help it. Today, it''s almost enough. "¡° That''s not enough. Eat, I have more here. " Ningyue handed out two more pancakes. Although it was a barren mountain, he could not buy food with money. However, there are not many natural foods in nature, and he claims that his survival ability is not bad¡° Thank you, brother With a cheering, Zhili is holding pancakes nibbling, eyes full of joy. However, rather more is Leng in situ, looking at a face of happy girl, heart is more than toss. She didn''t see her movements clearly just now. If more accurate to say, should be until the pancake left from the hands, only to realize that Zhili has come. What kind of hiding tactics is this? Moreover, it seems that Zhili is not deliberately used, but it can be used as you wish. Under the surface, her real strength must be more terrible, right?

 Chapter 89

    "Well, brother, what have you been staring at me for?"


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li stopped nibbling pancakes and looked up at Ning Yue, a little puzzled.


    Back to God, rather more quickly back to the way: "nothing, just..."


    "Just what? Brother also want to know what, as long as you can, Zhili all tell you Zhi Li wiped the residue and debris around her mouth and made it closer.


    After a second hesitation, Ning Yue still chose to ask his confusion: "just now, when I gave Zhili pancakes twice, did you use any special martial arts when you took them away? I can''t see what happened. It doesn''t seem to be fast enough, but I don''t notice you taking the pancakes at all, as if I don''t have that memory. "


    "Well?"


    Zhi Li''s good-looking eyes widened a little. Soon, she nodded and said, "I know. I must have used that inadvertently, so my brother can''t notice my action. Should be used to it, when close to others, always subconsciously display


    Smell speech, rather more immediately came to interest: "a kind of special martial arts?"


    "Yes, when I was in Shicheng, an instructor taught me a trick as a reward. It was called hidden foot magic step. It seemed that it was a medium martial art of lingpin. It was not enough to have any attack ability, but..."


    Voice suddenly stopped, rather more a Leng, is about to ask again, suddenly found that Zhi glass had not in front of himself, the news was silent. The next moment, his back was gently patted by a small hand, and the familiar voice sounded again.


    "Just like this, just let the other party be in a trance, not aware of my existence, take the opportunity to carry out the rest of the tricks. However, in the face of highly concentrated people, the effect will be very limited, or even sometimes ineffective. "


    Slowly walk out from behind him, Zhi Li turns to smile.


    "Brother, if you want to learn, Zhili can teach you."


    "Really?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue was both surprised and happy, not to mention the hidden foot magic step, but he had never practiced the medium martial arts level of lingpin. It was just the same as the first type of instant death of dark Xuan secret sword, and it could be used at any time, which made him very excited.


    If, at that time, the hidden foot magic step and instant kill will be used together to make up for the limitation of time. If it is suddenly launched, opponents like the nine elders of Xingyu hall can be killed instantly even if they don''t use the trick to get so close.


    But soon his excitement faded and he shook his head.


    "Forget it, Zhili. How can you teach me your skills? What''s more, the medium martial arts of lingpin can''t be learned so easily? "


    "My brother gave me food. As a thank you, why can''t Zhili teach you? However, the latter point is right. This time, the host didn''t give me too much time to complete the task. Even if I stayed with my brother all the time, I''m afraid it''s not enough. At the beginning, it took me nine months to master it. "


    Zhi Li nodded gently, sat down again and began to chew pancakes. Maybe it''s because I''m not willing to wait for the last point to be put into my mouth, and then I will speak again.


    "The magic step of hidden feet is a combination of breathing and breathing and hiding body method, which makes the other person not aware of his sudden approach, not just relying on speed. What''s more, it''s to erase the existence of oneself in each other''s cognition and consciousness at that moment. "


    "What, is this really possible?"


    Even though he had experienced it twice, when he heard it, Ning Yue was still shocked.


    Zhi Li nodded and laughed: "at that time, I couldn''t believe that there was such a wonderful martial arts, but that''s the truth. Each of us, visual, auditory, olfactory, tactile, pain, taste and so on, all kinds of sensory abilities work together, all the time will feel into the mind, let oneself aware of everything around. But, perhaps in order to protect the limits we can bear and reduce stress, our brains will sometimes ignore some relatively unimportant senses and only convey some of them to us. "


    "You mean, it''s like many times I accidentally found a small scratch on my body, but I didn''t know when I was cut?"


    Ning Yue asked, he had experienced that many times.


    "Well, that''s what it means. It''s also like that if you focus on other things for a moment, you probably won''t feel the taste of the food in your mouth at that time. "


    Zhi Li nodded, stood up and took a few steps. The track of the last step suddenly dissipated in Ning Yue''s eyes, completely unaware of its existence. At the moment of consciousness, the five fingers of his small hand gently touched his throat.


    "The hidden foot magic step is to rely on this point, actively create the lack of sensory judgment of the other party, and let his brain classify it into a kind of perception without real-time response when processing that period. However, such a move can only work for a short time, and can not be used several times. So it can only be used in a sudden approach, and the rest can only rely on their own other tricks. "


    "As long as we can make the other party approach without realizing it, then it will be much easier. Especially with Zhili''s skill. "


    I can''t help but take a breath of cold air. Ningyue is a little lucky at this time. She must have been merciful to Shangzhi glass that night. She didn''t really move. Otherwise, how could she sit here and talk with her so peacefully.


    However, another question rose in his mind, and he asked subconsciously, "wait a minute, you also said that if the other party is highly focused, the chance of success will be much less. Is it not a complete failure? "


    "The hidden foot magic step is to take advantage of the other party''s" blind eye ". In fact, high concentration is not without loopholes. If there are three people in front of us and we stare at one of them, we are likely to ignore the actions of the other two, aren''t we? "


    Zhi Li a smile, suddenly attached to the ningyue ear, a whisper.


    Then she stepped back and her eyes narrowed.


    "Almost these are the key points of this move. How much brother can remember and master depends on your nature."


    He didn''t answer. Ning Yue quickly combed all that Zhi Li had just said when she whispered. All kinds of leaping figures were changing in his mind. After being in the same place for a long time, he came back and breathed out a long breath.


    70% of them are remembered, but how many of them are actually able to practice successfully? I don''t know.


    "By the way, just a few pancakes, Zhili taught her brother such an important martial arts, it seems that some of them are not very cost-effective?" All of a sudden, Zhi Li is holding her own finger, whining.


    "If I have a chance next time, can my brother take Zhili to have a big meal, which is delicious."


    "Certainly. But next time, when it''s over, I''ll take you. One time is not enough, ten times is more or less. " Rather more heavy nod way back.


    A few meals in exchange for the same lingpin and medium martial arts. If such a cost-effective deal is spread, I don''t know how many people will compete to reserve the best hotel.


    Of course, no one can have such opportunities.


    Who knows, Zhi Li''s eyes quietly change at the moment.


    "By the way, the task assigned by the host has not been completed, and there is not much time left. By the end of the day, there was no more chance. I can only say goodbye when I have a chance. Brother, don''t forget what you promised Zhili. "


    Then she turned her head and looked into the distance. In the endless night, all she could see was darkness.


    "Shall we go?"


    More or less, ningyue was a little reluctant to give up and couldn''t say what emotion it was.


    Pity, pity, pity?


    Zhili nodded and said, "well, if you can''t finish the task assigned by the master, Zhili will lose everything now."


    "Then you have never thought that your master is just using you, deceiving you, and everything you are asked to do is wrong? Did Zhili never think about it by herself? What should she really do? Everything is for oneself, not for others. "


    Ningyue''s voice came from behind, and the girl just gave a bitter smile.


    "There''s no need. I was born with such a fate. I can only go on. Brother, thank you for giving Zhili a feeling she had never felt before. As long as the completion of the master''s command, the end of atonement, to that time, Zhili has his own freedom. Goodbye, brother. Your pancakes are delicious. "


    When the voice fell, she jumped forward and swept away. In the blink of an eye, she was tens of meters away.


    But in a flash, Zhi Li''s step suddenly stopped and her eyes turned.


    At the same time, Ning Yue was also surprised and looked in the same direction.


    Night, still dark, can not see the distant scenery. But the sound in the breeze is very clear in the solitude.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    It''s the sound of the wolf howling. It''s continuous. The light desolation is filled with the meaning of ferocious and bloodthirsty.


    Floating fog rippling in the void, the night, the mountains is a hazy, a shadow of people standing on the rocks, looking at the distance, the wolf howl up and down, can still hear clearly.


    "Is it starting again?"


    "Well, night is the home of Warcraft, and they are more violent and bloodthirsty than us, plus the rest of the factors behind it. It is impossible for this feast of killing to stop until one side withdraws completely. "


    Another voice sounded, right behind him, lying on a huge rock with his arms behind his head. Among them, a circle of silver snake metal ornaments on his right wrist glowed in the pale moonlight.


    "I don''t understand all the time. Why do you want to help me?"


    The previous one asked in a deep voice, turned slowly, and the pale moonlight poured down, vaguely reflecting his face.


    Yunxu sword Pavilion wins Tianxu.


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. Zhi Li turned back and stood beside Ning Yue, murmuring suspiciously: "it seems that someone over there is surrounded by Warcraft, isn''t it?"


    For her sudden turn back, rather more slightly surprised, subconsciously back: "should be, do not know which group of unfortunate people."


    The corner of the mouth gently a pull, Zhi glass smile, turned to ask: "brother, together to see how?"

 Chapter 90

    "Together?"


    Rather more is a Leng, don''t know why Zhi glass suddenly changed his mind.


    After nodding again, Zhi Li said with a smile: "you can tell my brother that this time the task given to me by my master is not to kill the designated target, but to investigate something in the Maui mountains. I think we can find some clues over there. "


    "Investigate Warcraft?"


    Besides this answer, I''d rather have no other guess. According to Chang Xuanxuan and Ouyang Wu, this magic beast is not a small one, even can dominate the herd. If we take the attack of Warcraft on human strongmen as the starting point, we may find some clues.


    With a sigh, Zhi Li replied, "it''s not just that simple. Brother, no matter how much Zhili can''t say, don''t ask, OK? Let''s go as soon as we can. If it''s too late, it will change. "


    "Well. And my name is Ning Yue. "


    Instead of using a pseudonym as usual, Ning Yue frankly said his name. This time, he chose to believe in Zhili. In the short time together, she is definitely not a girl who can tell lies. If those words just now are deceptive words, Zhili will be more terrible than yuan Jingsi.


    However, if that is the case, she is mainly close to herself and must have a purpose. It is impossible for her to know his identity. In that case, concealment is even more futile.


    All in all, rather more inclined to the first guess, Zhili is just a poor girl, not his enemy.


    "OK, brother ningyue."


    Zhi Li smile, eyes narrowed into crescent shape, is very lovely.


    I saw that she swept away at a fast pace, and did not make too much noise. Under the cover of the night, she was a skilled hunter with impeccable concealment and speed.


    Stepping on the remaining campfire, Ning Yue suddenly reacts to it. When Zhi Li appears, he hasn''t had time to eat anything. However, at this moment, he can''t care about it. He turns around and jumps to start the body method and martial arts of Yunxu sword Pavilion, and chases the figure in front of him at full speed.


    Perhaps Zhi Li deliberately slowed down a little pace, really let him catch up, but also almost their own limit, is very hard, strong wind blowing face to face, whistling, simply unable to speak.


    "Brother ningyue, adjust your breathing rhythm to feel your every step. Your movements are not in perfect harmony, so it''s harder. In addition, adjust your posture again, and inject the extra strength into your legs as much as possible, so as to save the consumption of Xuanli. "


    Maybe the wind was too loud, and Zhili''s voice was a little changed, but at least she was able to open her mouth at will. From this point of view, it was better than ningyue too much.


    Within the clan, most of the skills taught are relatively basic and low-level. Low level martial arts can be selected at will, and those that can be obtained by ordinary disciples are relatively common. Moreover, even if someone gives advice, it''s more general. It''s impossible to teach one-on-one.


    This is better than ningyue. His master, the elder with the sword, has given a lot of advice in private, so he grows up faster than most of his brothers. But in real combat, there are still many drawbacks.


    And Chifeng''s instruction is more direct, with the least consumption and the most accurate fatal blow. It''s a cruel trick for killing. With his instruction, ningyue showed his fighting skills to several levels. However, it doesn''t involve breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing, breathing and breathing.


    He never thought that it would be a girl younger than his own age to guide him.


    The two figures passed quickly through the night. In the stirring wind, the howling sound of the wolf became sharper and sharper. At the same time, they began to hear a little of the surging sound of the collision between the blade and the claw, as well as the scream of the strong man.


    In the night, in the sudden attack, Warcraft naturally takes the advantage.


    Ding!


    The blade of the sword collides with its claws, and the flashing fire temporarily tears a small piece of the dark night, but it also reflects the ferocious head of Warcraft wolf in front. Under the green fierce eyes, the sharp teeth on both sides of the mouth are dripping with foul saliva, which looks like a nightmare that can''t be removed.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    At the same time, a heartrending scream came from behind. The sword wielder was distracted for a moment. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw that a companion was caught in the air by a giant wolf beast standing up and forced to bite off a whole arm.


    Before he had time to do more reaction, the strong pain also broke his chest, and the thick arm that ran through him brought out a lot of broken internal organs and dirty blood. Life was passing quickly. He couldn''t believe it. He turned his eyes back and lost consciousness. What he saw at the last moment was a huge jaw that was closing quickly, with sharp teeth and sharp teeth.


    Click.


    Blood gushing, in the night is not remarkable, but the crisp chewing is so harsh, covered with scarlet jaws from the neck of the human strong, also take that one head away.


    Fear is spreading rapidly, the defense line of the human strong is collapsing, and the remaining ten people begin to retreat and draw close to each other, forming a circle. They don''t know how many Warcraft surround them. But when you look around, you can see the green and fierce light and huge eyes seeping through the fuzzy tall shadow.


    At this moment, they are regretting why they came to such a place.


    "Damn, hold on a little longer, and reinforcements will arrive soon! Wanjianmen can''t leave us alone! "


    One of them drank aloud. However, everyone could hear how weak his voice was. He was wavering and in fear. He was sinking deeper and deeper into the abyss of despair.


    Listening to his words, no one can take up much courage, the pace is retreating, and the hope in the heart is gradually disappearing.


    In this case, it is hopeless.


    "Brother Meng, it''s over. We''re all over. It''s better to kill them than to kill them. Brother, let''s go first! "


    Finally, someone could not bear it. He roared and saw the light of the sword and fell down. But in his frozen expression, it was with a smile of relief.


    Woo woo!


    Obviously, they were aware of their intention. The first wolf raised his head and howled again. In a moment, the besieged shadow was even more pressing. With a rude gasp, the beast came forward and waved its claws wildly.


    For the strong human beings, these wolves are not killed completely, but leave some of them. They are caught half dead, and they are not in a hurry to bite and eat. They just throw them aside and don''t know what to do.


    But in short, they don''t allow the rest of humanity to end themselves.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Ping Ping! Ping!


    The fierce battle started again in an instant, and the attack of the wolf beast was even more deadly. With the shining light of the sword, the wolf beast was even killed by a sword. At the cost of this, he grabbed the arm of the human strongman, pulled him to his own arms, and then held him with all his strength, almost crushing the skeleton of the opponent''s whole body.


    Bring a lot of pain, but this time, the wolf beast does not take people''s lives, just let them lose the ability to resist.


    "Sure enough, they have a purpose to capture the strong man alive. What is the purpose of such an approach? "


    In the distance, behind a towering tree, I''d rather turn sideways to see the tragedy happening there. It is estimated that there are more than 20 black moon wolves here, and less than half of them are still fighting. Moreover, their strength is not enough, so the tragic ending is doomed.


    It''s not that he can''t help but that he can''t deal with such a large number of Warcraft. What''s more, there is a bigger wolf leader among them. Roughly speaking, his strength should have three levels of alertness.


    Go now, just die for nothing.


    What''s more, it''s a little far away, but it can be judged that ningyue is the disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion.


    It was not the first time that he had seen another kind of dress. Another first-class sect of the snow dragon Empire has always made Yunxu sword Pavilion willing to be a powerful vassal force, wanjian sect.


    "Brother ningyue, do you want to save them?"


    One side, Zhi glass obviously some cannot bear. But if she was alone, she would never do it. In her idea, the host once advised that the primary purpose is always to complete the task, and don''t meddle in other things.


    The hand holding the handle of the sword is trembling, and the more hesitant it is. Yunxu sword Pavilion is unkind to him. If he is unjust, it is natural. However, only a small part of them framed him. The rest, even if they don''t like to see him, can''t bear to see his former martial brother being killed and captured by the rampant Warcraft.


    "Zhili, would you like to help?"


    Of course, if you want to fight, he can''t do anything without Zhi Li.


    "We can''t kill them all. We have to let some of them go. I''ll follow them to the depths of the mountains to have a look. Before that, as long as ningyue brother is willing, Zhili is willing to help. "


    A smile, smile ablation of the last moment, Zhi Li the whole person''s breath quietly changed, looks a little gloomy. Even, Ning felt vaguely that at this time, she was more terrible than those bloodthirsty wolves.


    Whoosh!


    The figure suddenly darts out. Zhi Li is as swift and fierce as a sharp arrow. In the blink of an eye, the petite figure passes between the two dark moon evil wolves. The next moment, the two bodies fell down, each other''s chest was more than a claw mark, revealing the bright red heart is still beating. But on the surface, there were also several deep and fatal wounds.


    Without any weapons, Zhili''s five fingers are better than Warcraft''s claws. The faint light on the fingertips is the most lethal blade, and the petite figure is dancing in the night. It''s the dance of death. Every time you step out, life will wither.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In a short time, half of the wolf had fallen into the pool of blood, and her movement also stopped slightly. In the wind, the phantom shadow shrouded the surface of her body, and the faint purple black breath rose up. The whole person was as cold as a higher hunter, standing at the top to overlook the domination of all living beings.


    Roar! Roar!


    With a roar of anger, the leading dark moon wolf strode out and walked quickly towards Zhili. In the claws and jaws, gusts of wind surged up and roared and erupted in an instant.


    In this regard, Zhi glass does not hide, positive impact and up, a small hand, dark magic claw to meet a grasp. Ping! There was fierce fighting. Ningyue on the other side also broke into the battlefield. With a backhand sword and a wolf''s claw, half of his arm was cut apart. At the same moment, he turned around and stepped out again. The dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath at the same time, and abruptly cut another wolf into two pieces. Dong! The corpse of Warcraft fell to the ground. At the back of it, a figure finally collapsed and sat on the ground. Looking at Ning Yue''s face, he panted and showed a smile. As he was about to thank him, his eyes suddenly glared again¡° You are... Ningyue! "

 Chapter 91

    The leather mask on Ning Yue''s face is only a thin layer, which can''t completely change his appearance. It only changes a little corners, which is slightly different from himself. If you are a stranger, you will not recognize it. But if you know someone close, you can''t hide it.


    The person in front of us is the latter.


    "Yes, it''s me. Younger martial brother Meng, no, Meng Yuhao, I didn''t expect that we would reunite in such a way after a few months. "


    Ningyue''s voice was a little cold. If it had not been Meng Yuhao''s reversal of right and wrong on that day, he would not have been judged to be a sect traitor. The betrayal of trusted people, the feeling, the pain, it''s hard to say.


    Once upon a time, he always treated Meng Yuhao as his brother, just like Ying Tianxu treated him as well.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ning. Compared with the original, your strength is better. This time suddenly appears, is really wants to save us to escape the evil claw? Or do you want to show off and take revenge on what we did to you? "


    Meng Yuhao''s face sank without any gratitude. If it wasn''t for ningyue''s sword just now, he might have been badly damaged by wolves.


    "I don''t understand why you betrayed me that day. But again, I can''t understand your caution. It''s the morality of a strong martial practitioner to save you. As for what you think, it''s none of my business! "


    At the end of the speech, ningyue''s backhand sword held up a wolf''s claw behind him. Under the pressure of the sudden force, his body was slightly arched, his eyes suddenly narrowed, his left hand turned, the hilt turned and the sharp blade stabbed back. The rusty dark Xuan sword instantly penetrated the flesh and blood of Warcraft.


    Dong!


    Another tall shadow fell, and he stood up again, swinging his swords and looking around at the war. Because of the intervention and assistance of Zhili and himself, the pressure of the besieged sect disciples decreased sharply. The most important thing is that a new hope has finally emerged in their hearts. They have a strong desire to survive. They fight hard with their swords and roar and form a formation to defend the last line of defense.


    Not far away, Zhili''s battle with cangyue''s Warcraft leader has already gained the upper hand, but she is not in a hurry to give the last blow, instead, she skillfully shuttles around the giant beast, leaving several claw marks from time to time.


    As she said, she is not going to kill them all. Instead, she plans to release some of them so that she can follow them secretly and go deep into the mountains. However, it seems that the leading wolf has been completely enraged. Even though he realizes that he is invincible, he has to fight to death because of his fierce nature. He doesn''t know how to run away timidly.


    "That is your present companion?"


    Looking at Zhili ghost''s body method, Meng Yuhao was surprised. Ningyue''s strength was far better than before. He didn''t expect that there was a more powerful helper there.


    "It''s just a friend. I can''t stand it. Out of morality, I came to help. She and I are not good people, but at least we have our own bottom line. "


    To leave this sentence, Ning Yue turns around and steps on it, and plunges into another battlefield. The dark red sword light moves in an instant and cuts it in the night. A wolf animal raises its head and screams, and its right arm breaks. Then, it was hit by a heavy foot on its abdomen, and its tall body retreated.


    Most of the powers of the besieged cangyue Warcraft are lingxingjing Yizhong and yuanwujing jiuzhong. For ningyue now, one-on-one confrontation is bound to prevail. What''s more, what he has to do now is to strike back, not to kill.


    "Don''t rush out, keep your feet!"


    As for the disciples of the sect who are ready to take advantage of the situation, he drinks again. He is not worried that the wolf beast he wanted to let go will be killed. He is worried that these young disciples are greedy and reckless.


    Immediately, one of the disciples stopped and returned to the rear formation. All of a sudden, he woke up and looked at ningyue''s side face. The surprise in his eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    "Are you elder martial brother ningyue?"


    If you feel familiar with your voice and face, you can''t make a wrong guess.


    "Well, I''m ningyue, but I''ll forget about elder martial brother. Now I have nothing to do with Yunxu Pavilion. "


    Also do not hide, rather more no need to continue to hide ye, anyway, Meng Yuhao has recognized him, this time simply honest.


    After hearing this, the disciple nodded his head and said, "thank you, elder martial brother Ning. I always think that something must have been wrong that time. You are definitely not a bad person."


    Ningyue shakes his head and laughs, "good or bad, right or wrong, tangled in these, what''s the need? It''s been so long that I don''t care. It''s you. Live well. That''s the only thing you need to do now. "


    However, there was a slight chill in his heart.


    For that betrayal and trauma, why don''t you care?


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the wolf howl sounded again, not from the rest of the wolves, but from the mountains in the distance, with a sense of desolation in the sound.


    Finally, the head wolf who fights with Zhili retreats, looks up and roars like a response, turns around and runs, with four feet, and moves very fast.


    Behind him, the rest of the dark moon wolf also gave up the fight and ran away from the battlefield together, leaving all the sect disciples who had been wounded and captured before and just rushing for their lives.


    Bang!


    Symbolically, one of the wolf beasts flies with one palm. Zhi Li stands in the night, looking at the direction of several dark shadows away. With a faint smile, she looks back and looks up with ningyue''s eyes.


    She didn''t say anything. Her lips trembled slightly, then she jumped out and took a step in the direction of the animals leaving. She went after them with all her strength.


    "Goodbye, take care."


    Read out the meaning of Zhi Li, rather more heart secretly read. Accidental encounter, there is bound to be a moment of separation, even if not give up, there will be a time to say goodbye. The sadness at the moment will turn into the joy of the next reunion, and we are looking forward to it silently.


    Just don''t know, when will that be?


    Bang! Bang!


    Double swords into the scabbard, he carried his hands, blowing from the night wind, there are still a few traces of blood smell. The battle is over, but the lost lives cannot be saved.


    "The strength of Yunxu sword Pavilion is too weak. The elder martial brothers are missing. I don''t know why you dare to come to this muddy water! Listen to my advice and leave this land of right and wrong. Next time, maybe good luck won''t come again. It''s not worth dying in such a place


    "Yes, in your eyes now, Yunxu sword Pavilion is not worth mentioning at all, is it? I don''t know, elder martial brother Ning - no, ningyue Ningqiang, which sect do you belong to now? Brother, I''d like to know, with your reputation, what other forces will accept it. "


    Meng Yuhao said strangely, sneering in his eyes.


    Behind him, another disciple looked embarrassed, pulled his sleeve and said softly, "brother Meng, is that too much? After all, it was elder martial brother Ning just now... "


    "You didn''t hear me? He has not been a disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion for a long time, let alone your elder martial brother! "


    Throwing his sleeve to get rid of the disciple''s hand, Meng Yuhao looked at Ning Yue coldly, as if he was not afraid of the overwhelming strength just revealed by the other side.


    "Meng Yuhao, I''m very curious. Why do you change so much now? Who are you fighting against when you are so arrogant and unscrupulous? " Eyes suddenly narrowed, ningyue''s figure was a little gloomy, and continued: "is it Shi Guangqi?"


    "What''s the name of Shi Shao? To tell you the truth, it''s all fake. Everything I was close to you at the beginning was arranged by Shi Shao. Shi Shao has been unhappy with you for a long time, but it''s too cheap to waste you directly. What you want is to make a fool of yourself in public and lose your reputation! And I have been the housekeeper of the Shi family since my great grandparents. In a few years, that position will be mine. " Meng Yuhao grinned grimly, with a proud face.


    "I don''t understand why you are so easy to cheat and act a little pathetic. You not only win your sympathy, but also trust me completely. I''m really moved. You''re so kind to me. When I''m ready to start, I really have a little hesitation. Well, just a little bit. But if you think about what Shi Shao can give me, what is your little favor? "


    Unbridled laughter rippled in the mountains, and many disciples frowned, but no one dared to refute. As for the only few disciples of wanjianmen, they are also in a posture of watching the play, and they don''t care about Meng Yuhao''s arrogance at all.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue felt cool again. Unexpectedly, it has reached the point where people speak out, but many disciples still choose to be silent. Just as he said when he talked with his elder martial brother at the beginning, from the moment he was expelled from the clan, the truth was no longer important.


    For Yunxu sword Pavilion, just keep face. For many disciples who do not participate in it, it is good not to involve themselves.


    From the beginning, he was alone.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Look up a burst of bitter smile, the heart is very helpless, corner of the eye seems to have tears in Pan move. But the more I know, I can''t show my weakness at the moment.


    "Yes, I''m nothing. But have you ever thought that you can only live in the shadow of Shi Guangqi, a villain, as a housekeeper and a running dog. Is that what you''re after? "


    Shaking his head, Meng Yuhao said coldly, "I''m sorry, everyone has his own ambition. That''s all I want. Besides, not everyone under Shi Shao can do it. You may not know how many people in Yunxu sword Pavilion want to surrender to Shi Shao. And the little cloud virtual sword Pavilion, where is Shi Shao''s ultimate goal. He will definitely step on your head all the time. And me, too. "


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Brush clothes and go, words without speculation, why say.


    At last, Ning Yue glanced at some disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion who seemed to be hesitant. He shook his head and sighed, "everyone''s way is his own choice. I just hope that you won''t regret it because you are lucky now."


    "You are the only one who regrets."


    Meng Yuhao snorted again, looked at the figure leaving with his arms around his chest, thought of something again, and said: "by the way, when Yunxu sword Pavilion becomes the thing in Shi Shao''s bag, surely younger martial sister Wei''er will also throw her arms to him? Anyway, you don''t have a chance. "


    Whoosh! In a flash, Ning Yue went back and forth, five fingers closed, tightly grasped Meng Yuhao''s neck, glared¡° Don''t get Wei''er involved

 Chapter 92

    Under Ning Yue''s tight grip, Meng Yuhao''s face was slightly purple, and his breathing began to be short and not smooth. However, he still had a look of disdain and disdain, humming: "it seems that you still have unrealistic illusions about Wei''er''s younger martial sister. Toads also want to eat swan meat, and don''t look in the mirror to see what they look like! "


    Bang!


    He raised his knee and hit Meng Yuhao with a heavy blow. Looking at the embarrassed appearance of his opponent falling to the ground, he shook his head and said: "yes, I know that Wei''er and I can''t have a result. However, a person like her can''t be a villain like Shi Guangqi who can talk nonsense! "


    As if nothing had happened to wipe away the blood stains around the corner of his mouth, Meng Yuhao sneered: "this, you don''t count."


    "Is that what you say?"


    Striding to Meng Yuhao, Ning Yue grabs his hand. When his fingertip is about to touch his partner''s collar, he moves a little, and his eyes flash a cold.


    "Originally, your purpose is this, hold me back?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    As the wind blows through the air, more than a dozen clothes fly from far to near in the dim night, and finally stop on the forest.


    At first, their eyes swept over the corpse of Warcraft on the ground, and then they stopped on the corpse of the dead sect disciple. Then they realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at this moment, and looked at the lonely figure.


    In that vision, there was more doubt than hostility.


    Judging from their uniform clothes, they all belong to the same sect. The more they know it, the more it is wanjian sect.


    "It seems that there is no danger for the time being."


    One of the disciples spoke and glanced at the disciples of wanjianmen who had participated in the battle of wolf and beast.


    "Well, the wolves are fierce, but fortunately we are here, and with the help of the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion, we can beat them back. In front of wanjianmen''s unique skill, what is a small group of Warcraft? " The man of wanjianmen who was looked at clapped his chest with pride, showing off.


    He nodded his head with a smile. The disciple didn''t seem to believe the answer. He stepped forward, looked at ningyue and spoke again, but his tone was much colder than just now.


    "And who are you, then?"


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to answer, Meng Yuhao said, "elder martial brother Shen, don''t talk nonsense with this man. Take him down quickly. He is Shi Shao''s enemy. Just now he saw us fighting with wolves and beasts, and he wanted to fall into the well. However, no opportunity was found. Later, seeing that the situation was settled, he pretended to join our regiment. After the wolf and beast were defeated, he tried to make a poor decision and asked us for reward. Such a person is so brazen


    "Meng Yuhao, are you talking about yourself? I haven''t seen you for a few months. Has this ability of reversing right and wrong increased again? It seems that you have done a lot to confuse black and white! "


    Rather more coldly a hum, but suddenly see, before that ten thousand sword door disciple horizontal body block in front of him, a face come of not good vigilance expression.


    At the same moment, all the disciples of wanjian sect who rushed to the rescue put their hands on the hilt of the sword at their waist and were ready to go. All their eyes were fixed on ningyue.


    "Why, do you believe him?"


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s five fingers slightly opened and closed.


    "Shi Shao''s people are our friends. What he said is more credible than what you said. However, out of prudence, it''s better to ask more. "


    After that, the elder martial brother Shen''s eyes moved to the disciples of wanjianmen who had been here for a long time, and asked, "what younger martial brother Meng Yuhao said is true?"


    Without hesitation or hesitation at all, one of the disciples nodded back and said, "yes, it''s true. Thanks to your elder martial brothers, otherwise you will be robbed by this shameless villain!"


    "Speak with conscience! Forget your kindness, and you''ll find it hard to be ungrateful? "


    Rather more ruthless a stare that person, the light murderous gas in the vision is a flash namely die.


    All of a sudden, the disciple''s heart was thumping. He climbed up to his back with inexplicable chill. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, with a look of panic.


    "It''s good. It seems to have two talents?"


    In the blink of an eye, elder martial brother Shen moved his figure and blocked Ning Yue''s body again, separating his eyes from another disciple of wanjian sect.


    "But then I''ll ask another group. If the answer is the same, please come with us."


    After that, his eyes turned to the other side, where the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion were.


    Where their eyes fell, the more than ten disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion were all evasive. Their eyes flickered, sometimes hesitated and sometimes frightened. In short, they did not dare to look at each other head-on, whether they were elder martial brother Shen or ningyue.


    "Don''t be afraid. With our wanjianmen, he can''t make any big trouble. Let''s just say, "what happened just now?"


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Shen is slightly displeased. He is obviously dissatisfied with the Procrastination of the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion.


    "Just now, it was elder martial brother Ning - Oh, Wu Wu Wu..."


    Finally, there was a voice to answer, but before he finished, he was suddenly covered by his companion and pulled aside. After a few words of private communication, he suddenly looked dejected and no longer spoke.


    However, no one confused right and wrong like several surviving disciples of wanjianmen, but all chose to keep silent.


    "Well, what do you mean? Speak up


    Meng Yuhao was furious and scolded the people behind him. If not for the presence of wanjianmen''s disciples, he would like to draw his sword and press his fellow disciples on the ground to force a confession.


    "I''m sorry."


    The only reply was very light. On the surface, the disciple looked at Meng Yuhao, but in fact, they glanced at ningyue in the distance. Their eyes were on each other in a moment, and then they separated quickly.


    This time, their choice is to protect themselves from being involved in the game. But at least, it won''t bring black and white into confusion.


    In this regard, ningyue felt helpless, but also a little lucky. He nodded back and said, "thank you very much. I am more grateful for what you have done than for some ungrateful and ungrateful people. "


    "Ningyue, do you still want to stir up trouble here? Put away your useless trick! I advise you to kneel down and surrender, or you will be buried here tonight! "


    Meng Yuhao came forward with his sword and his words were chiseled.


    "This is where I am buried? Meng Yuhao, it''s up to you? "


    The cold hum of disdain suddenly rang out. In a moment, a strong wind rolled out of thin air and started. Ning Yue''s figure swept away. In an instant, he came to Meng Yuhao.


    Ding!


    With a flick of the finger, the light of the spatter shines on the deviated blade, and the arm that passes through the edge twists along with the situation, tightly locking the other side''s shoulder is a downward pressure.


    Click.


    With only one move, the sudden confrontation ended in a flash. Meng Yuhao was defeated completely. He took off his sword and twisted his right arm behind him. He would rather rely on one arm to catch him and press him to the ground.


    "Shi Guangqi is not here. I really don''t know who you are going to play for? It''s arrogant, it''s wrong, it''s unscrupulous, it''s against whose power


    Ning Yue roared in Meng Yuhao''s ear, and the voice of scolding shocked his opponent''s tinnitus. In itself, he didn''t tear his face like this. However, what Meng Yuhao has done and said has touched his bottom line several times.


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    "Let go, or I''ll tell you how to write" death "


    In front of him, elder martial brother Shen glared angrily, holding the sword handle tightly in his right hand, ready to go.


    "This is my personal grudge with him. Don''t interfere. Where are your people coming from and going back. Otherwise, I''m not polite. "


    The strength of the hand is still increasing. Ning Yue looks at Meng Yuhao''s arm, which is stopped by him, almost deformed. The sound of slight bone crack rings continuously, which makes people feel a pain.


    "Hum, I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Take it!"


    Elder martial brother Shen is very angry. With a scold, he doesn''t need to do it by himself. The two figures behind him are juxtaposed. The clear sound of the sword drawing trembles in the void, and the cold light coming out of the sheath is fierce.


    Bang!


    At the same time, ningyue''s sword was still not the dark Xuan sword he was carrying. That''s his last card. Naturally, it''s impossible to use it at this time. Moreover, in his opinion, such an enemy is not qualified to ask him to use the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the cold light on the scabbard blade flashed, the crazy surging wind roared between the heaven and the earth, turned into waves surging and rolling, and the vigorous offensive quickly met the chill of the double swords.


    Dang! Dang!


    The double swords shudder and stop, and the two disciples of the ten thousand sword sect look slightly changed.


    In a flash, the wind stopped, and the sword turned into a silver rainbow. It stirred from left to right, twinkling cold light, bypassed the two men''s blade and hit the wrist.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A little scarlet fell into the dust on the tip of the sword. At the same time, the sound of metal hitting the ground and the scream started together. The two disciples of wanjian sect knelt to the ground, with their left hand tightly covering their right wrist and blood dripping between their fingers.


    Even if the injury can be cured, I''m afraid I will lack the heat if I want to use the sword in the future.


    "I said, it''s a personal grudge. If you dare to intervene, it''s not as simple as abandoning your hand."


    Ningyue''s voice is very cold. Facing the disciples of wanjianmen, the hostility in their eyes is very obvious. The truth of the situation can be seen by those who have a heart. But from the beginning, the elder martial brother Shen was on Meng Yuhao''s side. Judging from their dialogue, I''m afraid these people are just like Shi Guangqi.


    Well, as long as they do, he has no need to show mercy.


    Tonight, he was very angry.


    "Those who hurt us, if they let you go like this, others will laugh at me. There is no one in wanjianmen!"


    Elder martial brother Shen drank angrily and swung his sword. Behind him, four more disciples stepped forward, each of whom was not good at coming¡° Hum, you can only cheat the less with the more. In my opinion, there is no one in wanjianmen. Where are you useless people? " All of a sudden, a sneer rang out, followed by the sound of more than ten empty roads like the appearance of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect. In a short time, the figure of the trunk road in uniform appeared on the other corner of the wasteland¡° Brother you, this is not true. Do you know who this man is? Ningyue, a famous traitor of Yunxu sword Pavilion, is extremely vicious and has a reward of 50000 yuan. When dealing with such people, why should we talk about morality? We should win them together. " The next moment, another voice sounded, and several new figures appeared behind the disciples of wanjian sect. Not only that, Ning Yue looked back again. In that direction, there were several leaping figures coming here. They must have been attracted by the wolf howling before. All the sects sent people to check the situation. Now, the situation is more complicated

 Chapter 93

    Soon, another group of people came and saw the clothes of those people. Ning Yue could only sigh in his heart, because the enemy''s path was narrow.


    More than ten people appeared behind him, not from other places, but from Xingyu hall, the pursuer he had just got rid of in the afternoon.


    When the other party saw him, the leaders exchanged a few words in private and nodded to each other. One of them said, "if I guess correctly, you are the murderer who killed the nine elders of Xingyu hall. Chang Yue?"


    "No, his real name is ningyue." Elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen corrected and bowed to the opposite side. His eyes suddenly changed and he said, "elder martial brother Huang, what did you say just now? Nine elders of Xingyu temple were killed by him? "


    "Yes, that''s him. I''m still thinking about who''s so crazy that he killed the nine elder when he didn''t prepare for a sneak attack. It turned out that he was the notorious murderer Ning Yue. No wonder so. "


    Elder martial brother Huang of Xingyu hall gave a cold hum and raised his hand.


    "Ningyue, let me ask you, I have no grievance or hatred with you in Xingyu hall. Today, the nine elders let bygones be bygones for your previous offenses, and treat you with courtesy. They are honored as guests. How crazy you are that you can do it. With your strength, if you can attack successfully, it must be that the nine elder is too friendly and credulous to evil people, which is the reason for this unexpected disaster! "


    He didn''t evade the aggressive eyes of the other side at all. He said: "yes, I killed him successfully. However, he was not unprepared because he trusted me. He was blinded by greed and was too arrogant to think that I could fight back in that situation. How can the nine elders treat me with courtesy? Suddenly sneak attack, want my life, but did not succeed, to compensate himself. Dare to ask, if someone wants your life, you only have one chance to fight back, kill or not? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense there! Nine elder so good person was killed by you, still here gossip, trying to overthrow black and white? It''s natural to kill for your life. Tonight, Xingyu hall will take your life to pay homage to the spirits of the nine elders. "


    The red faced elder martial brother Huang stamped his foot to drink, shook his hand, and trembled. His black and golden luster changed in the void.


    "Since he has such a deep blood feud with elder martial brother Huang and you Xingyu hall, then we wanjian gate will be a friendly one. Please do as you like, kill or cut at will. However, we should pay attention to the first come, the second come, and the reward is ours. "


    Elder martial brother Shen smiles cunningly. He uses a knife to kill people and reaps profits. He only earns money but doesn''t pay for it.


    Obviously, elder martial brother Huang could see each other''s intention, but he also gritted his teeth and snorted: "OK, I only want his life in Xingyu hall!"


    "Wait a minute, everyone here should have a share, right?"


    All of a sudden, the first group of people also spoke. The leader stepped into the middle position, looked at ningyue, and said with a smile: "in terms of coming first and coming later, our Tiandao alliance is only behind the wanjian gate, earlier than you Xingyu hall and those people in the shark Dragon Palace."


    "You Fei, what do you want? Just say it."


    Elder martial brother Huang of Xingyu hall gave the man a cold glance, with a sullen look.


    However, you Fei didn''t say it directly. Instead, he turned his eyes to the people who appeared behind the ten thousand sword gate and asked, "you brothers of Shalong palace, you don''t just come to see the play, do you?"


    "If you can take advantage of this opportunity, you will be happy. Ningyue, as far as I know, lost his cultivation when he was expelled from Yunxu sword Pavilion, and only had seven strength of Yuanwu realm. Now he should have reached the level of spiritual awakening realm. I think there should be some mystery in this? The reward of 50000, plus the secret, is really exciting. "


    I saw a young man with red hair coming out from behind the disciples of wanjian sect with both hands on his back. His deep eyes should have a look of fierce and gloomy. His whole breath was very unpleasant. It was not a direct evil, but a kind of insidious, just like a poisonous snake in the dark. Once the real attack, it will show the direct and deadly fangs.


    "Wanjian gate, Shalong palace, Tiandao League, Xingyu hall. The eight first-class sects in the territory of the snow dragon empire are half here tonight. I really have a lot of face. Although they are only disciples, they must not be regarded as prominent roles among the inner disciples of their respective sects? "


    Looking around, Ning Yue said faintly that at the moment, the head disciple of the four major sects happened to surround him in the middle, and it was impossible to escape in any direction. The situation was not optimistic.


    As for Yunxu sword Pavilion, it should be ignored directly. Except for Meng Yuhao, who had been controlled by him and had no fighting power, the rest had no intention of being an enemy.


    However, it seems that someone still has no self-knowledge.


    "Well, ningyue, you can''t escape this time! Those who are against Shi Shao will come to no good end. " Meng Yuhao grinned, as if he was the one who would rather be trapped in the game.


    "At least, you can''t see it."


    Bang!


    Backhand slap on the other side''s back neck, rather colder looking at Meng Yuhao''s body a soft fall.


    There''s no need to kill all the people who make trouble for the Tiger now.


    "I don''t want to hurt people who have nothing to do with old grudges. Don''t force me. Otherwise, I can''t control the sword in my hand. "


    Rather a long sigh, but he also knows that tonight can not be a good end.


    "Bah, don''t be hypocritical! Nine long always you kill, blood debt must blood to pay


    He spat, stepped on it and crushed it hard. Elder martial brother Huang was angry. If there were not other three sects at the moment, he would have rushed all the disciples of Xingyu hall.


    On one side, elder martial brother Shen flicked his finger and flicked the blade. In the middle of the murmuring sound, he said with a cold smile: "it''s a lot of breath. Now that you are besieged, all you have to do is talk and hope that we are afraid to give way? A fool talks about a dream. "


    "Since you are so mature, you are willing to help you. Come on, I just want to see what kind of strength the unique skills of wanjianmen and Xingyu hall have. "


    You Fei laughs and steps back, but he doesn''t go far. If Ning Yue wants to break through from his side, it is obviously impossible to win easily.


    As for the last red haired youth from Shalong palace, he gently shook his head, stepped back, stretched out his hand and said, "you go first. If you can''t take it, I''ll do it again."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that. If we can''t win it, where are we going to put our faces? However, I think the boy should have some special tricks, otherwise, it is impossible to kill the nine elders of Xingyu hall with the strength of lingxingjing. If you rush up now, it''s likely to hit him. Why don''t you go up in a group of two and try his cards first, and the rest of us can adapt to the circumstances? "


    Elder martial brother Shen said cunningly. Finally, he added another sentence.


    "In order to be on guard, we should at least send people with dual strength of lingxingjing. At the same level, I don''t think it''s his opponent. "


    "There''s no need for elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen to worry about this. For the first time, I''m in Xingyu hall."


    On one side, elder martial brother Huang hums fiercely, but he seems to have thought about what the other party said just now. He thinks that elder nine can be attacked and killed by surprise. If the same trick reappears, he will be killed in vain. So he took a step back and waved his arm.


    "Sun Huan, sun Lang, you two brothers go up and take him. It is said that the boy didn''t use three moves to defeat Xia Jun. At the beginning, when you two joined hands to teach Xia Jun a lesson, you didn''t get a move, did you? Be careful. Don''t let me down


    When the voice fell as like as two peas, two figures left and right, and left behind him, no matter how dressed or dressed, they were exactly the same as their faces. It seems that they are brothers.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He would rather hold the five fingers of the hilt. Now he is not in the peak state. He is still not afraid to fight alone at the same level. However, if he is one against two, the other side is still a tacit brother. It''s a bit tricky.


    Moreover, at present, there are few enemies, and there are many people in the four major sects. Even if he takes the power of the blood spirit pill to launch the dark Xuan ancient sword, it''s not difficult to kill one or two of the leading disciples. But after that, when the weakness of backfire strikes, how can he resist the siege of the rest.


    Just now, in order to keep up with Zhili''s pace, he directly used his body method and martial arts as soon as possible. Otherwise, if biaoju also followed him, he would have more chances of winning if he wanted to stand out with the strength of Warcraft.


    "Zhili, if only you could leave later?"


    Self mockery a smile, rather more also just a murmur in the heart, Zhi glass but tonight acquaintance, even if really can help him this time, later? In the final analysis, we still need to rely on ourselves.


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to be here tonight.


    At this time, sun Huan and sun Lang were already in front of him. They shook their hands and slid a short knife out of their sleeves. The sharp blade was not long and slightly curved. It was like a crescent moon.


    "I''ll take you in three moves."


    I don''t know which one of the brothers is speaking. With a scolding, the figure on the left suddenly jumps out, the short knife suddenly stabs, and the cold light twinkles. At the moment, the person on the right stoops to step on it, and the edge of the stroke becomes a horizontal cutting force.


    "Three moves to win me? Maybe, the three moves can tell the difference. "


    In a moment, Ning Yue stepped forward, and his left sharp sword was on the front. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the sword was already on the blade in front of him.


    Ding!


    The blazing fire blooms in the night, and the sword stops suddenly. However, the short sword coming is not the same. The enemy is two people.


    Ningyue has only one man, but he has two swords.


    Bang!


    The scabbard''s reddish brown blade was not noticeable in the night, and even when it was slashed, the sun brothers, who had been swept by the short knife, pulled up a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth. In his opinion, at the same time with double swords to resist the attack of their two brothers, the strength must suffer. Moreover, in the past, there were also people who did this, and all of them won and lost in an instant.


    Dang!


    The second time the sword collided with each other in a flash, the shadow of the brown red sword drew an arc, the residual shadow fell straight to the earth, the truncated blade turned in the void, and the smooth side of the blade clearly reflected the surprised face of the sword holder.


    However, the other sun brothers did not have time to react. According to their previous attack tactics, at this moment, he instinctively made an action, raised his hand to caress the back of the knife, and suddenly lit a red flame on the sharp blade.


    It''s a pity that the gorgeous color goes out quickly, only in an instant. Ding! Jian Tiao, the dark Xuan ancient sword easily cut off the second short knife, and instantly destroyed the just lit fire. After the lightning, Ning yueteng got up and swept the sword with his left hand. Whoa! Whoa! Two blood splashes, the sun brothers retreat together, each other''s hearts are split a bloodstain. Fortunately, the wound is not deep enough to be fatal. It''s up to you. Instead of pursuing, Ning Yue stepped back from his original position, twisted his right hand and put the dark Xuan sword into the scabbard¡° Who''s next? "

 Chapter 94

    If it had been put a few months ago, even if he had entered the realm of spiritual awakening, it would have been impossible to defeat the two men''s attack in an instant. Relying on the opponent''s ignorance of the truth and the sharpness of the dark Xuan ancient sword, cutting off the blade directly is one of the keys to win. What''s more important is Chifeng''s original guidance.


    The trick does not need to be complicated, nor fancy, but simple, direct and unexpected. The battle that decides the outcome of life and death is often only between one move. Under normal circumstances, for uncertain opponents, the martial arts strongmen born in zongmen habitually rely on their own familiar tricks to test a few times. Even in normal times, when the martial brothers fight each other, they often do the same, and their thinking is solidified.


    If we can take advantage of the other side''s unfulfilled efforts and do our best, the decisive opportunity will come ahead of time.


    For Chi Feng''s moves, Ning Yue feels that the other side does not necessarily have the guidance of a famous teacher, but it is the essence that has been tempered from countless life and death contests. Although he is only peeping at the skin now, he has obvious advantages in dealing with the disciples who are not experienced in actual combat.


    Just like, at the beginning, Chifeng could completely suppress him.


    The gap on this point is his biggest chance of winning at the moment.


    "This..."


    Seeing that the sun brothers didn''t go through the three moves under the ningyue sword, elder martial brother Huang of Xingyu hall was shocked. His heart was filled with anger, and he glared at the defeated two. His eyes were full of anger.


    "When you go back, go to the elder to get the punishment."


    Defeat is not the key, but if you lose so quickly, you will lose the face of Xingyu hall.


    "Yes."


    The two brothers, sun Huan and sun Lang, bowed their heads and stepped back. They were not willing, but they were glad. The sword was not deep, and the faint chill from the pain was warning them that if they continued to fight, it would not be just this wound.


    With another wave of his arm, elder martial brother Huang yelled angrily, "Ah Fu, you go up!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Who knows, the elder martial brother Shen stopped suddenly, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    With a sudden turn of his head, elder martial brother Huang, of course, was even more angry. He snorted: "I can beat many disciples in Xingyu hall, and I don''t need wanjianmen''s help."


    "No, there are many talented people in Xingyu hall, and brother Huang, how can you not take him here? It''s just that before you arrived, two of my younger martial brothers were injured by him, so the revenge should be counted. Now that the Xingyu hall has been defeated for a while, it''s time for me to go out of the wanjian gate and fight. Even if I''m defeated, you''ll watch. Don''t you have more experience? "


    Elder martial brother Shen said with a sinister smile. As his voice fell, a disciple of wanjian sect strode forward without any orders.


    The man was of medium height, but with wide shoulders and strong body. Different from other disciples, he rolled up his sleeves directly. On his bare strong arms, there were protruding tendons, which contained amazing explosive power. Behind him, he was carrying a big black sword, which was very heavy. Every step made the ground tremble slightly.


    "Ten thousand sword gate, tiekun."


    Bang!


    At the same time, he suddenly pulled out his hand, pulled out the huge sword without scabbard, and danced out a dark shadow in the air. Then he hit the earth heavily, and dozens of cracks suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this scene, elder martial brother Huang''s eyes changed slightly and a strange sullen look appeared. On the other side, the head disciples of Shalong palace and Tiandao league are cruel and have a clear idea.


    The sharpness of a sword has its limits. It may be easy for a slender saber to cut a blade of the same size, but when it comes to heavy weapons such as axes, sticks and hammers, it can''t take advantage of its own sharpness. It''s the same with shangjujian. It''s a natural disadvantage to be hard faced.


    All the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect practice their swords. Naturally, they understand this. Elder martial brother Shen noticed the sharpness of the dark Xuan ancient sword in ningyue''s hand, and immediately thought of such countermeasures.


    Tie Kun is the double strength and natural divine power of Lingxing realm. In the past, he used to wave his huge sword in the ten thousand sword gate. Even the three brothers of Lingxing realm can only avoid the edge for a while. After a battle, they may even cross the level to win.


    In elder martial brother Shen''s opinion, tie Kun has no chance of winning when he comes on the stage. It can not only clean up the humiliation of the defeat of the two younger martial brothers, but also surpass the Xingyu hall in momentum. In the territory of the snow dragon Empire, the eight sects are fighting with each other. Especially when they come to the Moai mountain range, they may be friendly on the surface. In fact, they all think that even if they can''t get the magic beast, they should be better than the other sects in some places. At least, before the new competition comes, they will fight for a stunt of prestige.


    Elder martial brother Huang of Xingyu hall naturally wanted to get this, so he was even more annoyed, but he still couldn''t attack. He bit his teeth and hummed, "then, I''m looking forward to the success of the wanjianmen brothers."


    Tie Kun said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not like some disciples of the sect. I don''t like the silver rod and wax head gun


    "You


    His face turned red and purple. Elder martial brother Huang stamped his feet heavily. In front of two other clans, he had no choice but to keep this account in mind and calculate it at that time.


    "Well, have you made up your mind? If you want to fight, do it quickly. I''ll find a quiet place to sleep earlier. "


    Rather a drink, calm face, but some uneasy heart. Of course, he also knew that in front of Jujian, his advantage had faded a lot. But fortunately, his card is not just that.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be able to sleep soon. You''ll never have to wake up."


    Tie Kun grinned. The next moment, he suddenly jumped up and lifted the huge sword that smashed the earth out of the cracks. Countless dust splashes stirred up bursts of smoke and dust, and in the night, it was invisible.


    The attack came so fast that Ning Yue had expected it, but he did not expect that the other side would cheat like this. When he was frightened, he stepped back quickly. Suddenly, he remembered that he was in a tight encirclement. If he stepped back again, he could not be sure that the rest of the disciples behind him would take advantage of the chaos to attack and stop in a hurry.


    At the same moment, the blade in his hand trembled slightly. On the blade, the strong wind stirred again.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The wind of the sword whirled, tearing the dust in front of me in an instant. In the blink of an eye, I saw a huge shadow falling suddenly, and the heavy chopping sword fell down.


    In front of it, the wind was almost unstoppable.


    Dang!


    The huge sword hit the earth again and set off a piece of smoke. Among the dust in the wind, a figure was in a rout posture, retreated a few steps, swung his sword and leaned on the ground.


    The tiger''s mouth is as painful as a tear. His hand is shaking. The blade has been bent out of radian. He would rather gasp and wrinkle his eyebrow.


    "Great."


    To be able to defeat him head-on is not only the power to wave. At the moment of the blade battle, he also vaguely felt another force, a faint element wave. Not only on the other side''s sword, but also in front of his body and at his feet.


    That is the fluctuation of soil properties, which increases the intensity of this collision by several points.


    "If you know how powerful it is, then give up and avoid suffering. Otherwise, if you take out the sword on your back, you can''t fight with my giant sword


    Tie Kun sneered, raised his hand, and swung the sword on his shoulder. This kind of weapon has no edge and no blade, and its invincibility depends on the user''s own strength.


    "Give up? I was born with no idea how to write this word. Also suffered a lot of pain, a lot of suffering. But I still haven''t changed my mind. "


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice. He stood up again, changed his sword to his left hand, raised his right palm, and the brown red edge reappeared. The rusty dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath again.


    Only one point, tie Kun is not wrong, don''t use dark Xuan''s words, he has no chance.


    Seeing this, tie Kun nodded and grinned: "now, there are two more choices. Or I''ll cut your sword. Or I''ll take your sword. "


    "No, there''s a third option. My sword will cut off your sword. "


    The corner of his mouth turned up and snorted. When his voice fell, he would rather stoop and scurry to attack.


    "Stupid!"


    Iron Kun suddenly a burst drink, carrying on the shoulder of the huge sword swung a sweep, as if a spacious shield in front of him.


    Ding!


    The tip of the sword was a little bit lighter, and it didn''t even stir up a spark. I''d rather turn to my side. At the same time, my mind has quickly recalled the outline of the body behind the huge sword, and my mind has made up my mind.


    "Go away!"


    There was another roar, tie Kun''s wrist trembled, the sword turned into a sweeping force, the fierce wind suddenly roared, an arc of black shadow swung, set off a powerful force.


    Under the strong wind, Ning Yue''s body is slightly stagnant. He lies on his back in front of the sword. As soon as his right hand tilts up, the dark Xuan ancient sword arrives. The edge of his side is swept by the huge sword, and a series of shining flames are blooming in the friction.


    When the attack was too hard and tie Kun reacted, the sweeping blade had already swung from the top of ningyue. Suddenly, his eyes changed and he roared again, and the sword swung back.


    "I won''t give you a chance!"


    At the same time, Ning Yue drinks it, lifts his sword with his left hand, and swipes the curved blade toward the opponent''s right arm.


    Ping!


    Unexpectedly, a light yellow halo suddenly appeared on the surface of tie Kun''s arm, which was as solid as a shield. In the fire of electric light, he forcefully blocked the attack.


    In a flash, the return swing of the giant sword had arrived, and the side cut down, no longer gave ningyue room to escape.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, the piercing sound of cutting filled the void, and the shining fire was unprecedented gorgeous. Dozens of lines of vision could only be seen vaguely. Under the lighting fire, a heavy black shadow fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the outcome is clear.


    Ning Yue''s right hand swung his sword out from his left waist. The dark Xuan ancient sword slanted to the earth. The slanted blade was facing the huge sword that he swung back and cut off. He cut off the broad blade!


    On the other side, his left Sabre took advantage of the situation and was on tie Kun''s side neck. This time, the previous defense did not reappear.


    "How could it be?"


    Tie Kun''s eyebrows kept beating, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "You underestimated my sword and misjudged the power of your continuous wielding." Rather more a hum, jump back, opened the distance between the two. Then, his eyes swept all the people of wanjianmen, and he fell to the other side. He said in a deep voice, "next, which clan should it be?" A dead silence, looking at the eyes full of surprise, but also a few touch of greedy color. The sword that can cut off the giant sword in a frontal confrontation must have been a spirit weapon. Even the first-class disciples of the sect have few spirit weapons. But not without¡° This time, I will go to the sword alliance. " Where the voice came out, a slender figure leaped out and down, a ring of his right hand suddenly flashed a dense streamer, and the changing outline of nothingness gradually took shape. A bright silver straight knife appeared in the fading light and was firmly grasped by his five fingers. Magic weapon.

 Chapter 95

    All of a sudden, the eyes of the audience changed again.


    There is no doubt that the eight sects have spiritual weapons. However, in addition to the powerful patriarch and elder, the disciples can get very few, either an elder''s lineage or someone who has made great contributions to the clan.


    After all, spirituals are valuable in this continent, which is a great help to every strong martial arts practitioner. People who are not strong enough to possess it and have not enough background are likely to be robbed by others or even lose their own lives. So sometimes, it''s not because the clan is stingy, but because they are afraid that having a spirit weapon will harm the elite disciples in their own clan, so they don''t give it. Even if there are, many disciples have been repeatedly advised by the elders that they should not use their magic weapons in a critical moment.


    This time, the disciple of Tiandao League showed his spirit weapon directly in public, which undoubtedly did not surprise the other disciples. Looking at the past dozens of eyes, but also mixed with a lot of greedy color.


    Seeing this situation, you Fei, the leader, said with a smile: "this time, I don''t think this boy can continue to jump, right? I don''t lack a spirit weapon, but I don''t mind adding one more. "


    "It''s not very good for so many people present to put the booty in their own pocket, is it?"


    Elder martial brother Shen''s brow is higher, and there are many spirit weapons in wanjian sect, but at least he will not be given to his disciples of this level. If he can bring one back this time, as the leader''s disciple, he may be given it directly. It''s exciting to think about the ancient sword that can cut off the huge sword at will. Moreover, the power of the spirit weapon will never be as simple as simple sharpness.


    submissively? He can''t do it.


    You Fei snorted coldly: "you have to have the ability to get the spoils. In the first battle, Xingyu hall and wanjianmen have been defeated. Now it''s our chance for Tiandao League. If we can take it, we''ll take it. What''s more, you''ve divided up before. You want his life and reward at the same time. The rest is from Tiandao League. "


    All of a sudden, elder martial brother Huang and elder martial brother Shen''s face changed, and they soon reacted. They glanced at the red haired disciple of the shark dragon palace.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m more interested in seeing the excitement. If Tiandao league can''t win, Shalong palace will go up again. Of course, if I win on my side, it''s fair that the spirit weapon belongs to the shark dragon palace. "


    "Yes, it''s fair. But now that I''m in, there''s no chance for the shark dragon palace. "


    The disciple of Tiandao League, who holds the spirit weapon, smiles with pride. With a wave of the sword in his hand, the circle is blurred, and the Silver Rainbow lingers on the blade and disappears in a flash.


    "Tiandao League, Song Yang, Lingqi mingluo Dao."


    At this moment, elder martial brother Huang, elder martial brother Shen and the young man with red hair were all stunned, and they were immediately relieved. The leader of Tiandao League is song, which is enough to explain why a junior disciple of lingxingjing can possess a spirit weapon and dare to show it in public.


    He is the son of the first-class clan. If others want to make up their minds, they have to weigh their own weight.


    Ning Yue didn''t know this. He took the slightly curved sword back into its sheath with his left hand, held the dark Xuan sword in his right palm, and arched back with both hands, but he didn''t say anything.


    There are too many secrets about the dark Xuan ancient sword. He doesn''t want others to know, even if it''s just a name. Relying on the inside information of the eight sects, a name can find many clues.


    Seeing this, Song Yang''s eyes narrowed, slightly displeased, stepped back, raised his hands with a knife, ready to go.


    "It seems that this time is really over."


    On the outside of the siege of the four main gates, the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion also shook their heads. They did not have a direct festival with ningyue, but they would not stand up to support ningyue in order to protect themselves. However, at least at this time, or more or less in the heart of some regret. After all, he saved his own life just now.


    Similarly, the disciples of Xingyu hall, wanjian gate and Shalong Palace are also of this idea. As the heirs of the patriarch, Song Yang must have some unknown cards. His real strength is higher than that of ordinary disciples of the same level, and he has a spirit weapon in his hand, so he has no chance of losing.


    "Damn it. I knew it would be like this. I shouldn''t have sent someone to test me in the first battle. I went on myself." Elder martial brother Huang stamped his foot hard, which made a lot of dust.


    "I don''t know the details. I''m afraid you''ll lose too badly. At least, what you want from Xingyu hall is his life, which can be realized anyway. Song Yang''s hand also saved your strength. " Elder martial brother Shen replied coldly. In his eyes, there was obviously a trace of regret.


    The reward of 50000 silver coins is very small compared with the artifact.


    Although he had some illusions, the more he could continue to win, and once again it was wanjianmen''s turn, he would be able to do it himself. However, he knew better that this might be close to zero, or even zero. Not to mention that Song Yang has a good chance of winning, even if he loses ten thousand steps back, ningyue will not be able to fight any more, and Shalong palace will reap profits.


    Now ningyue has consumed a lot of energy, and there must not be much Xuanli left in the meridians.


    For this, ningyue himself is most clear. This day, he is really tired. First, he fights with the wolves in the mountains. Later, he goes to the camp of Xingyu hall. After fighting with several disciples, he finds the opportunity to kill the nine elders. Then he runs away for two hours. Finally, he gets into the night. Zhili tosses about and doesn''t eat much. He is once again involved in the siege of wolves.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that after that, I had to continue to fight with the first-class sect disciples. I was already a little overwhelmed. Especially after I defeated tie Kun just now, my arm holding the sword was almost unable to lift, and my meridian was still aching. At that time, it was not easy for him to win. He used the gap between each swing of the giant sword. Tie Kun could not break out enough strength again in a short time to win.


    And this time, in the face of Song Yang, the young leader of Tiandao League, who also has a spirit weapon, what flaw can he grasp and make a surprise victory?


    Of course, it is still impossible to retreat without fighting.


    "Come, my sword, your sword, which side is stronger?"


    At least, ningyue can''t show weakness in his momentum. He has come to this point and has to continue to fight. Even if he loses, he still has to stand up.


    "One move is enough to tell which is better."


    In Song Yang''s eyes, pride is more abundant. In his opinion, such a duel is unfair. However, the great temptation of the spirit tools is in front of us, and we can take the opportunity to frustrate the other sects. Why not.


    Fairness is a joke in the mainland where the strong are respected and the weak are the law of the jungle.


    "Well, it''s a fight."


    Nodded, rather more also not willing to entangle too much. The less tricks there are, the less flaws there are. This is true for both sides. However, it''s not that we can''t catch each other''s omissions.


    "Well, watch it!"


    Looking up and roaring, Song Yang held the Ming Luo Dao high. On the blade of three feet, it suddenly soared, shining silver in circles. In the magic change, a trace of lightning roared and leaped up suddenly, turning into a ray of glory and piercing the sky.


    Soon, the thin streamer disappeared in the night sky, but then another stronger roaring light came down. It was the roaring thunder. The violent power roared down and hit the blade tip in an instant, and then the power of thunder surged into the whole sword.


    "Thunder attribute?"


    Ningyue''s eyes changed, and finally, some hesitant left hand explored the belt''s dark grid.


    Among the power of elements, thunder is the most destructive. With the help of spirit tools, if you want to win, you will have a slim chance.


    However, he also hesitated to reveal the secret of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and then how to fight? However, if you lose here, you don''t need to think about it later.


    A little touch of cold fell into the palm, and soon it turned into liquid with a light cool meaning and slid into the mouth. This time, ningyue took the blood elixir in front of all the disciples. Taking pills to improve the combat power temporarily is also common among the disciples of the sect. Moreover, he only has this last one in his hand, so he has nothing to worry about.


    "What did he eat?"


    In this regard, elder martial brother Shen frowned again and glanced at you Fei in doubt.


    However, you Fei didn''t like it. He was ready and hummed, "it''s useless to rely on pills in the face of thundering and cutting, which is already in the prime of Song Dynasty. As long as you give him time, you can''t kill him in a moment. "


    The cold feeling also flows through ningyue''s body, spreads from the abdomen to the limbs. Soon, the exhausted strength in the meridians has improved, and the weak arms also have more strength. With this, he suddenly grasped the hilt of the sword. When it was raised, the colorful rust was cut off and faded, and the dark red light flickered endlessly.


    "Is this... The true shape of this sword?"


    This time, you Fei finally lost his composure, but after a glance, he saw that the power of thunder on Song Yang''s blade had reached a terrible level, and then he was shocked.


    "It''s no use. The thunder ready to finish is overwhelming."


    "I hope so."


    At the back, the young man with red hair shakes his head slightly, and his eyes are dignified.


    "Master, are they all enemies? This time, the situation is not optimistic. "


    The familiar voice rang out in Ning Yue''s ear, but the sword spirit didn''t appear.


    "Well, it''s not optimistic. That''s why we need your strength. "


    "Understand, my power, the blade of the sword, is always the edge in the master''s hand."


    For a moment, the light of the sword became more powerful, and the dark red color leaped and turned. Under the night, the strange outline was like a bloodthirsty beast, ferocious and ferocious.


    "Don''t struggle any more, you''ll lose!"


    On the other side, Song Yang''s ready to complete, stepped forward, forceful reprimand, both hands brandish a knife, thunder lingering sword to cut, the cohesion of the great power of destruction burst out.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue jumped up and stabbed his sword.


    "Dark Xuan, instant out."


    In the moment of whispering, the ancient mysterious power is quietly triggered. In the solidification time, the thunder is still shining and the action is still fast, but for ningyue at the moment, it is enough.


    Before the power of destruction is cut down, he is already in front of Song Yang. At this moment, the opponent''s thunder knife is not completely cut down, but the solidification of time is also exhausted here.


    The instant power of the dark Xuan ancient sword has its own limit, but ningyue didn''t plan to win from the beginning. The real Assassin''s mace is now on display. The red light on the sword was a little dim, but there were three vague shadows. After turning and overlapping, the sharp sword Qi roared. At close range, it stabbed at Song Yang''s blade, which was still a little short of cutting. All the inferior martial arts, pursue the wind and shadow!

 Chapter 96

    All of a sudden, seize the opportunity to defeat the enemy!


    Instant explosive approach, the distance is a little less, can not directly stab each other, but it is in a hurry before the roar of the knife. The attack of pure aggressive martial arts is just to attack them unprepared, and never thought of a head-on collision.


    This fight is not a real one at all.


    Because ningyue''s action is ahead of Song Yang''s, before the other party''s powerful strike, his sword has been stabbed.


    At the same moment, Song Yang was also aware of this point, but the last fleeting, he has been unable to grasp the heart of the bad moment, the two of them have crossed.


    Whoa!


    The red sword light is fading quietly, and the last touch of scarlet is mixed with flying blood.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the power of the fierce thunder smashed the earth, the roaring land smashed the ground, and every inch of the offensive fell into a scorched black.


    Unfortunately, this knife didn''t hit ningyue at all.


    The back of the robe swung slightly, and the uneven cut-off was also anxious. Ning Yue didn''t care about it. When he passed by Song Yang''s body, he stepped on the ground again, and then he turned over his body, leaped over his body. When he fell down, his left foot hit his opponent''s bloody arms.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The weight of the whole person and the force of falling suddenly hit the wound of the sword. Song Yang suddenly roared and screamed, subconsciously released the handle of the knife in his hand, and pulled out his arm to try to reduce the pain. This is also an instinctive reaction.


    "Thank you very much."


    At the next moment, Ning Yue smiles, raises his foot and turns the mingluo sword into the air. Then he reaches out his left hand and grabs it, holding the other weapon in his hand.


    The weight is heavy, and the power of thunder and lightning still lingers on the blade, but it can''t stop him from leaving, and he goes along the smooth road that Song Yang just cut with all his strength.


    Just now, in order to avoid being hurt by such a terrible thunderbolt, all the sect disciples in that direction scattered to escape. At the moment, the aftereffect is still there. Ningyue''s sudden escape caught them by surprise, and they are slow to catch up.


    "Damn it, stop!"


    Of course, it''s impossible not to chase him. Just watching him leave, elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen scolds him and tries his best to chase him. The triple power of lingxingjing urges Xuanli in the body to work to the maximum extent, and the distance between ningyue and him shortens in an instant.


    In this case, he can''t get rid of the pursuit with his feet, but biaoju is in front of him, and his goal is just such a distance.


    As early as in the previous fight, he deliberately shifted his back to the direction to face the position left by biaoju, in order to make this hard won opportunity. He is not a man waiting to die.


    "Give you a big gift, don''t chase it."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue turns around and retreats, and his left hand splits heavily. The rotating Ming Luo Dao roars away in the strong wind, marking a bright silver rainbow in the night.


    Elder martial brother Shen was stunned and subconsciously pulled out his sword to block. He was also reacting to what he was facing. However, he had to stop and put his strength into the sabre to stop him.


    Ping!


    The blocking posture was not moving at all, but mingluo Dao trembled and fell to the ground directly. This blow was not small, but in fact it was strong outside and dry in the middle, and it didn''t have much strength.


    However, with such a slow down, elder martial brother Shen''s distance with ningyue was widened again. Just now, there was no power to stop him, just to bluff him.


    "No!"


    At the moment of remorse in his heart, he jumped up and pursued again. At the same time, the other leading disciples of the sect also arrived and left side by side.


    In front of him, Ning Yue laughed in his heart and continued to run forward with all his strength for dozens of steps. In the dark, he could barely see a familiar shadow in front of him and immediately raised his voice to drink.


    "Come here!"


    Although biaoju didn''t know what to say, he became more familiar with Ning after getting along with him these days. He also understood that he was calling himself. He jumped up and came to him several times.


    Without stopping at all, he would rather lift his hand, press the saddle, turn over and jump, and ride directly on it. He would clamp his legs with force, but there was no need to yell. Biao Ju turned and hissed, and his pace was faster.


    At this point, he was a little relieved, raised his hand and put the dark Xuan sword back into the scabbard.


    But at this moment, the voice of the sword spirit suddenly sounded.


    "Master, watch the back!"


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue was surprised, and did not hesitate. As soon as the dark Xuan sword pulled out of its sheath again, he turned around and waved the grid to block his side. He also heard a fierce wind whistling. When he looked around, he saw an approaching figure suspended in the air.


    Dang!


    The attack had come, and the shaking force of his hand was strong and fierce. In a hurry, Ning Yue couldn''t resist at all. Unexpectedly, this man overturned from the saddle and rocked into the air. Then he fell heavily and tumbled on the ground several times, dragging out a nearly ten meter long concave scratch.


    Ding!


    The dark Xuan sword, which had been knocked off, turned and fell. It was inserted obliquely on the side about three meters away from him. Instinctively, it stood up and wanted to rush to grab the handle again. However, there was a surge of Qi and blood in its chest, which made it feel stuffy and astringent. A strong smell of rust rose in its throat, and it vomited a large amount of dirty blood.


    Dong!


    The body that can stand up falls down again, would rather be more pale, almost morbid, violent pain impact at the same time rolling in the right arm and chest, under the same feeling of weakness, more uncomfortable.


    He gasped and blood was still falling from the corner of his mouth. When he looked towards him, he saw a dark shadow approaching. He stood in front of himself and looked up with some difficulty. With the help of the dim light of the stars and the moon, he found that he was a middle-aged man who had never seen before. He had a square face and short beard. He was a little familiar with his hunting and stirring robe.


    It seems that... Is it similar to the costume of the nine elders in Xingyu hall?


    "There''s no reason why I can''t stop you by myself?"


    Disdain a hum, come to carry hands proud and stand, did not continue to hand.


    After ningyue, there were several rumors of breaking the air. There was no need to look back. Naturally, the disciples of the sect came to ningyue. When they saw him blocked, everyone stopped. Soon, there was a respectful salutation.


    "I''d like to see elder eight!"


    "Useless thing, so many people can''t catch him alone! I don''t know where you''re going to throw the face of Xingyu hall if I don''t trust to follow you secretly! "


    The eight elders gave a shout of anger, and then glanced at the other three disciples of the sect. They hummed coldly, "OK, you can go. This man killed the people in Xingyu hall. I have to take him away."


    "Wait a minute, we have already discussed how to divide it..."


    Elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen had not finished, but he was interrupted by an angry rebuke.


    "Fen? If it wasn''t for Laozi, he would have run away! Are you willing to negotiate with me? Get out of here! It''s just a young boy. Even if your master comes, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this! "


    All of a sudden, elder martial brother Shen shuddered and admitted his bad luck. He stepped back a few steps, arched his hand and said, "I know the prestige of Xingyu hall. In the future, there may be another chance. It''s not too late for the elder to compete with the elder and the disciple with the disciple. "


    Then he turned and left. Facing the elders of the eight sects, he knew that he could not get any more bargains.


    The same is true for the disciples of Tiandao League and Shalong palace. They bow their hands symbolically and then turn away. Even if the heart is not willing, they will not be in the absence of elders in the presence of conflict with the sect elders.


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Huang finally showed a touch of joy and said, "Congratulations, elder eight, you have captured the murderer tonight and made a great contribution to the clan. It''s a double happiness to have another weapon. "


    "Well, I think you''re smart. At that time, I''ll talk to the Lord of the temple. You have no merit, but you also have hardship. "


    He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. Elder eight strode forward and held Ning Yue up with one hand. Looking at each other''s pale face, he shook his head and hummed: "I really don''t know what Lao Jiu''s negligence is. He asked you to kill him. What''s more unexpected is that you are the wanted ningyue. "


    Rather more silent, the heart is still thinking about how to get away at the moment. A glance stealthily, the dark Xuan ancient sword inserted obliquely on the earth not far away has no chance to get it back.


    This time, it seems to be a complete failure?


    "Elder eight, the rest of the martial brothers haven''t come yet. Why don''t I call them and go back together? Or you can go with me and ask them to open their eyes and see how majestic Ba Chang is. "


    Elder martial brother Huang is obsequious. His master is not even an elder in Xingyu temple, but a middle-class disciple of the previous generation. If he can please elder pangshang eight, he will have a better life in the clan.


    "Well, that makes sense. Let''s go together."


    The eight elder nodded with satisfaction. He grabbed the sword with his left hand. The strong wind rolled and pulled it out. The dark Xuan sword fell into his hands. At the moment, however, the blade was dark and the surface was covered with mottled rust.


    Without much checking, he just held the sword in his hand, and with the other hand he continued to capture ningyue, striding forward to the place where many disciples gathered. At the moment of arrival, the other disciples of the sect had not yet left. When they saw his coming, they frowned and dared not speak up.


    Bang!


    Ningyue was thrown on the ground like goods, struggling to sit up, holding on the ground with one hand and gasping.


    "There are so many disciples of the sect, but they can''t win a kid who is in a spiritual state. I think you''d better go back and practice hard."


    Eight elder is a hum again, very proud.


    "If you are only at their age, not now, can you capture them successfully? I''m a little puzzled. The people of the eight sects have only this ability. They are so numerous and powerful that even the older generation can be so proud? "


    All of a sudden, there was a voice of refutation, not to mention that the eight elders could not believe their ears, and so did other disciples of the sect. They looked in the direction of the source of the voice and wanted to see who it was.


    But under the night, more than a dozen black robed figures stood in the shadows, with the brims of their hoods pulled up to cover their faces, unable to see the real and the virtual. But there is one thing that all the disciples of the sect can find that these people are not members of any of their sects. They are surprised, but at the same time, they feel a faint chill. When did they show up?

 Chapter 97

    "Who, even if you cover up, is still so shameless?"


    All of a sudden, eight elders in the eyes of a touch of sullen, this time was interrupted also sarcastic, natural heart unhappy.


    "A man who can''t see past. You call yourself the eight sects of the snow dragon empire. In fact, it''s just a group of people who cheat and steal the world, a mob


    Just now the speaker spoke again and walked out of the crowd alone. He raised his hand, and the black robe floated into the air, revealing his true face under the cover. He was a very strong man with only a small cloth jacket on his upper body. His strong muscles puffed up one by one. He seemed to have a kind of wild explosive power.


    His eyes changed again, eight elders vaguely smelled a dangerous breath from this man, but it was impossible to give up. The wind said: "so despise eight sects, then what''s your origin?"


    Smell speech, that person plays to abuse a smile, two fists a grip to send out bursts of puff sound, high voice shout a way: "Saint preaches to teach to protect a law, Tang Jie!"


    At the same time, the black robes of all the figures behind him were lifted, and a black folding crossbow appeared in his hands. The clear sound of the machine was aroused, and the sharp arrow had already begun. Half of them stepped forward and squatted, while the other half stood at the back. The arrow pointed to the direction of many disciples not far away.


    "Holy mission!"


    Eight elder a surprised, subconsciously raise a hand a move.


    "Xingyu hall, meet the enemy!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before the words fall, the sound of the sharp arrow breaking through the air suddenly rings out, and the cold sense runs through the void. The next moment, a few dull flesh and blood breaking sound, surging in the night, a few figures shaking, suddenly fell.


    In the holy missionary formation, a group of people in front retreated to reload with sharp arrows. A few people in the rear made up for it and re aimed with the folding crossbow. They didn''t shoot directly. It was more of a warning.


    On the bodies hit by the arrows, the wound had already begun to fester, showing purple black sticky shape and a stench.


    "Poison on the arrow!"


    Elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen screamed, and he was ready to take advantage of the gap to rush into the array. He was so frightened that he couldn''t help stopping for a moment.


    "Not only that, but they''re probably using the secret vector."


    The young man with red hair in the shark Dragon Palace drew a sharp arrow from a corpse and looked at the arrow stained with stinking blood. His brow wrinkled and his face turned pale.


    The secret grain arrow, which is made of special forging materials, is engraved with runes by the smelter. It integrates the power of trace elements, and has the power to break through the powerful body protecting power to a certain extent. It''s not a spirit weapon. It''s a mass-produced weapon that greatly weakens the power of spirit weapon, but it''s far more destructive than ordinary weapons.


    For the low-level strong in the realm of spiritual awakening, this thing is a huge threat, and a little carelessness may be directly fatal. Even if he is a high-level strong man in the realm of spiritual awakening, in the face of dozens of secret lines, he mostly chooses to avoid the edge.


    Usually, only the elite troops of the Empire are equipped with secret grain arrows, and the number is small, which is only used for special battles. In the large clan, there are also some stocks to meet the unexpected needs.


    Who would have thought that the infamous missionaries should have directly taken out such weapons tonight, and there are a lot of them.


    Pointed at by the cold light, many disciples of the sect were in a state of panic for a moment. The unfortunate ones who were selected just now may be their fate.


    "Sure enough, how could the holy mission not come to this muddy water? Just, isn''t it a waste to use the secret grain arrow here? "


    Eight elder heart is also secretly surprised, but on the surface maintain a pair of calm appearance. As an elder of the sect, apart from his own strength, he is also superior to his disciples in the aspects of spirit and eyesight.


    The arcane vector can only be used twice, and the force of the elements attached to it has been weakened a lot in the second shot. By the third time, it was no different from ordinary arrows and belonged to the expendable weapon. It''s more or less extravagant to use it to deal with the disciples of the sect.


    "The secret grain arrow is naturally precious, but it can''t match the spirit weapon after all. There are two magic weapons here today. For them, even if I run out of stock, it''s worth it. "


    Tang Jie grins, and his eyes sweep over the dark Xuan sword in the hands of eight elders. Then he turns around and falls on the Ming Luo sword on Song Yang''s back.


    "There are so many people here, only you have the ability to fight me. As long as you can win me, I''m at your disposal. You can go if you want. But if I win, all the magic tools are mine. How dare you fight alone? "


    Hearing this, the eight elders looked up and laughed: "people die for money, birds die for food. Now that you''ve come by yourself, you can''t blame me. I thought I had a double happiness tonight, but I didn''t expect to get a third credit from myself. court death? I''m with you


    After nodding, Tang Jie put on a good posture with both fists, and hummed: "let''s move. It''s not clear who''s calling for death. "


    "Just right, tell me to try the power of this sword."


    Eight elder haughtily a hum, hand dark Xuan ancient sword a Yang, stride out, still don''t forget to look back to explain a: "all good, my Xingyu Temple real strength is how!"


    "You''re right. If you don''t show him some color, I don''t know how powerful Xingyu hall is!"


    "The holy preaching is just evil. Do you want to compete with Xingyu hall?"


    "Soon you will regret it, elder eight, beat him hard!"


    All of a sudden, all the disciples of the Xingyu hall showed continuous support, and their faces were all excited. It seemed that they all had the chance to win, and it seemed that they were the ones who went out to fight.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Jie joked: "actually, I''m looking forward to it. How wonderful will their looks become when you are defeated? "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t see that scene!"


    With a cold hum, the eight elder raised his hand and stroked the cold edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The rough rust was rubbing between his fingers, which made him feel strange. But I''ve seen it just now. This sword is really sharp.


    In this regard, Tang Jie stretched out his hand, provocatively just hook the little finger: "hand it, one of the eight sects of Xingyu hall, how much do you like?"


    "You want to die!"


    As soon as he was angry, the eight elder stepped up and didn''t take out his sword. He swung his left hand in a circle and lit up a few flames between his fingers. When he fell, his left fist was red, and the magic fire was floating around his whole body. From a distance, he looked like a fierce tiger.


    In the face of this blow, Tang Jie even stood still, only raised his left hand, also clenched his fist, facing the attack.


    Bang!


    The two fists collide, and the red flame curls and collapses wildly. Tang Jie seems to have an invisible special force in his unchanging fist, tearing the flame in the eight long old fist.


    "Well?"


    Eight elder for a while doubt, feel oneself fist dint imitate to hit on a mountain top, can''t shake its solid at all. However, when you think about it, the other side is so strong that you must suffer from the frontal impact of strength. Moreover, your first move is just a trial.


    The next moment, he swung to Tang Jie''s side, then stepped forward. He held the dark Xuan sword in his right hand, and it was a stroke when the brown red blade was facing his opponent''s back.


    To his surprise, Tang Jie didn''t seem to know. He just stood there with his arms bent in front of his chest and his back shrunk.


    Ding!


    In the blink of an eye, the blade stopped in the air, and there was still half an inch left from Tang Jie''s back, but in any case, he couldn''t cut it down, as if there was an invisible barrier there.


    The eight elders didn''t dare to delay any longer. They quickly changed their body shape and shifted to the other side. Their left index finger stretched out a little. A spiral red flame burst out and one finger hit Tang Jie on the shoulder.


    This time, Tang Jie still did not hide.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of the fingertip, the flame burst. Eight elders only felt that his finger was stabbed on an elastic object. The strong resistance blocked his finger, and he could not continue to push forward. Tang Jie''s muscles were like an indestructible shield.


    "What''s the odd trick?"


    Elder eight was surprised again, and was preparing to withdraw the move again. Unexpectedly, Tang Jie drank it again in a deep voice. His shoulder muscles swelled a little more, and a strong force burst out, shaking his opponent''s index finger.


    Click.


    Bone crack, ten fingers pain heart, eight elder suddenly face big change, retreat a big step.


    Tang Jie did not continue to pursue, twisted his strong upper body, disdained to hum: "is that all you can do? Keep on coming. With such strength, the spirit weapon is just a scrap metal in your hand. "


    Angry and surprised, judging from the breath of the opponent just now, eight elders can conclude that the person in front of him is the same as his strength. However, why didn''t my moves work at all?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll show you my strength."


    Holding the end of the sword handle with his left hand, he stepped back. The fire light between his fingers climbed up and gradually surrounded the whole sword. The two cross flames wrapped around the sword tip like a poisonous snake spitting a message. The power of violent fire elements condensed in the void and kept buzzing. The bright red reflected in the night, and even a small piece of heaven and earth was rendered dark red.


    "It should have been, or you would have no chance."


    Tang Jie nodded, lunged and raised his fists alternately. His upper body muscles seemed to swell a little, and his vest was slightly lifted. The most bizarre is his cheek, a drum a deflated, swelling when round as a ball.


    "What''s the odd trick?"


    Not far away, the disciples of the sect talked about it and didn''t think about it.


    However, sitting on the ground, Ning Yue, who finally had the opportunity to adjust his internal breathing, was shocked again and already understood what the person in front of him was.


    One of the five poisons, toad.


    After fighting with scorpion Nangong Chuo that day, he deliberately asked Chang Xuanxuan about the five poisons'' Dharma protection. Although he got a lot of information, he also knew some of the five people''s signature martial arts.


    Among them, Toad''s Dharma protector relies on his defense power most. With the help of the earth element aura, he builds a barrier, and the mysterious power flows through his body. The double defense is enough to block any attack from the strong in the wake-up realm. Moreover, it can also absorb some of the enemy''s offensive moves, integrate them into the defensive forces, and transform them into its own offensive in both arms. The typical forerunner is the posture of a toad¡° I''m afraid the eight elders will lose... "

 Chapter 98

    Ningyue never thought that his voice was very light, and someone could still hear him. It''s no one else. It''s the first disciple of Xingyu hall, elder martial brother Huang.


    "How can the eight elders of Xingyu hall lose to a notorious murderer? I think you can only count on the preacher to make a big noise at the moment, right? I''ll take the chance to escape. However, I will not give you the chance. If you dare to act rashly, I will kill you directly. "


    Elder martial brother Huang glared angrily and put his hand on the handle of the sabre.


    In this regard, rather more quietly, light said: "the results will come out soon, see."


    In front of them, the eight elder''s preparation was completed, and his proud face reddened with the leaping fire. He said with a smile: "this move will directly bury you!"


    He didn''t answer. Tang Jie, who looks like a toad and half squats to stir up his cheeks, just makes a provocative look, which means that you can let him go.


    Sure enough, the eight elder could not hold his breath any longer. He raised his voice, turned over and waved his sword. He made a slash. The burning snake on the blade suddenly gave a low sound, and then it flew out. It stirred the path in the void and ignited a red flame.


    At the final moment of shooting down, the two snakes were entangled together and merged into a python. With a big mouth open, the tusk nailed, Tang Jie was swallowed down!


    Snake swallowing toad is a common scene in the wild. Under normal circumstances, toad has no chance to survive and resist.


    Boom!


    The red flame is rolling, the burning heat is surging into a sea of fire on the earth, and the violent force of fire elements is raging. You can see a dark shadow wrapped in it, motionless.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold on?"


    Eight elder a hum, didn''t stop at this, but continue to advance, chop a sword to break open heavy fire sea, brown red edge straight cut package of red flame.


    For a moment, Tang Jie, who was all red by the flame, reappeared in sight. His muscles were still bulging, and the invisible Xuanli barrier was still maintaining, isolating the heat from the outside.


    However, the dark Xuan sword obviously became the last chip to defeat the defense. It suddenly expanded its strength and landed on Tang Jie''s shoulder.


    At this moment, eight elder proud smile, eyes flashed a touch of excitement, but also a trace of cruelty.


    In an instant, however, his expression changed to surprise.


    Because the sword in my hand is the same as before, and I can''t cut it any more. The blade cuts into the swollen muscle. With its sharpness, I still can''t cut it any more.


    "Have you had enough? It''s my turn. "


    At the same time, Tang Jie plays a cruel smile, and his fists are even more vigorous. At that moment, his body trembled, his muscles contracted slightly, and then suddenly expanded again.


    Ping!


    The blade rebounded. Under the unbelievable eyes of the eight elders, the dark Xuan ancient sword was abruptly bounced away from Tang Jie''s shoulder. What made him even more shocked was that the other party suddenly burst out bursts of violent air flow, tearing the fire sea of flaming snakes into strands.


    In a moment, Tang Jie''s explosive strength gathered in his arms again. His cheeks were beating again. His legs bent and he pushed forward. Then he jumped up and hit the defeated eight elders with his fists. His powerful strength gathered and roared into a huge wave.


    In a flash, the roaring wind in mid air gathered into a huge outline, empty and translucent toad.


    Quack!


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the eight elder flies backward like a broken kite. After plundering tens of meters, he hits the ground heavily. Instantly, his body bows like a twitch, and spurts out a mouthful of blood. Then his limbs soften and he doesn''t move any more.


    "It''s so easy. It''s dead."


    As soon as he ran and went back, Tang Jie dragged the body of the eight elders back to the original place. He threw it away, grabbed the dark Xuan sword in his hand and nailed it to the body.


    All of a sudden, many disciples were shocked. The eight elders of Xingyu hall were so vulnerable in front of Tang Jie. And when he died, their only dependence would be gone. Now no one can challenge the powerful existence of the eight powers of lingxingjing.


    Fear flickered in their eyes, and several disciples turned and ran regardless of everything, hoping to get rid of the nightmare.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The secret grain arrow is faster than them. The moment they catch up, the kiss of death comes quietly.


    "It''s no use running, it''s only death."


    Tang Jie shook his head and gave a cruel smile. His eyes continued to sweep through the rest of the disciples. The most common look he saw was fear, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "I''m different from you eight sects, who have no illusory names. I don''t like to bully others with more, let alone bully the weak. Well, don''t say I bully you. I''ll stand here. You can come one by one. Everyone hit me three moves, I don''t hide or block, hard connection. If I block it, I''ll give you one more punch. If one of your three moves can shake my body and leave, I won''t stop it. Or, if you don''t shake me, but resist my fist, you can walk, OK? "


    Hearing this, many disciples of the sect looked at each other. In the battle just now, the eight elders of Xingyu hall could not shake Tang Jie''s defense. How could they do it with them?


    However, under the threat of death, there are many people who have a chance to try. They are ready to move. But look at me and I''ll see you. No one dares to try the first time. They are hesitating in their hearts.


    Finally, you Fei of Tiandao league can''t hold his breath and reaches out to Song Yang.


    "Brother song, can I borrow mingluo Dao?"


    "Here, give him a taste."


    Song Yang didn''t refuse either. Just now, he was cut off by Ning Yue. The previous blow cost him a lot. Now, you Fei, who has a higher strength, has a better chance of winning.


    With the spirit weapon in his hand, you Fei''s heart is a little more stable. He takes a deep breath, strides forward, and says, "OK, let me hit you three moves first, no hiding or blocking."


    "Yes, you do what you say."


    With a faint smile, Tang Jie stood upright, his arms naturally hanging on both sides of his body. His small cloth jacket couldn''t cover his explosive muscles, and the bulges were like rocks.


    At the next moment, you Fei yelled, and his body leaped out. There were dozens of strokes, and the shining cold light was shining in the void.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The blade fell to Tang Jie''s bulging muscles, but it seemed to hit an iron plate. It didn''t hurt him at all. Even the most powerful knives aroused a little fire.


    After the first dance, you Fei stepped back and took a breath.


    In the rear, Song Yang and others shook their heads and sighed. This blow was useless.


    "No pain, no itch. There are two more moves. Come again."


    As soon as Tang Jie hummed, his body surface was undamaged, not even a scratch.


    "Look at the knife!"


    As soon as he drank with all his strength, you Fei swung his sword and leaped up, but he didn''t fall directly in the air. The strokes were all chopping in the void, leaving a few vague shadows and flashing a few flashes of lightning. At the moment of landing, he stepped back and went through several shadows, only to see that every streamer solidified in the air was re integrated into the blade. When he swung it in the air for the second time, the whole body of mingluo Dao was shining like the brightest star.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the sword fell, the overlapping forces roared. Under the magnificent attack, lightning flashed and destroyed.


    Boom!


    The earth is trembling and sunken here. The shining light of the knife tears the darkness of the night and makes that small area as bright as day.


    All of a sudden, all the focus is a tight heart. How effective is this strike?


    Soon, the cold light dissipated, and all they saw was you Fei with a face full of surprise and retreat, and Tang Jie with only a little body subsidence, but without any injury and unchanged posture.


    "It''s good to bluff people, but the actual power is too weak. Well, there''s one last move left. Come on. "


    His face changed greatly, and you Fei was shocked. He didn''t know what else he should do. He stepped back a few steps. Suddenly, he waved his arm and threw mingluo Dao away. At the same time, he jumped back again and took this opportunity to escape.


    Ding!


    When the tip of the knife hit Tang Jie''s chest, naturally, he didn''t get any credit. He grinned, grabbed the back of the knife with his backhand and said, "now, it''s my turn."


    At the end of the speech, he pushed out the Ming Luo Dao with his backhand, shot backward in the original direction, and added a punch. The front of the fist hit the tip of the knife, adding some strength.


    Bang!


    The sword flies and catches up with you Fei''s figure. The end of the hilt bumps heavily on his back. In the sight of the crowd, he bent his upper and lower body like a broken branch. Then he fell and never got up again.


    Soon, a black robed preacher brought you Fei''s body and Ming Luo Dao back and placed them in front of the rest of the disciples.


    Tang Jie glanced and shrugged: "well, who else will try? If you hit me three times, I''ll give you a punch. "


    The stillness of death, in the eyes of all the people, the only few palpitations that had just been left in the panic disappeared without a trace. They claimed that they could not do better than you Fei relying on the spirit weapon.


    It is impossible to shake an eight strong man who is mainly defensive. He just wants to make fun of them before they die.


    After a little while, elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen hesitated and finally said, "I''ll give you both two spirit weapons. Let''s go. After that, I will never seek revenge on you. "


    After hearing this, Tang Jie sneered, pointed to the dark Xuan sword and Ming Luo Dao on his side, and hummed: "if I kill you, the spirit weapon is also mine, so I can save some trouble. Well, I don''t want to kill anyone tonight, but I can''t let so many of you go. If you want to leave, you can exchange one life, no matter who is present. It''s OK for you to belong to the same clan or other clan. "


    After that, he stepped back and swept the disciples with a cruel look on his face.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of the sect were stunned, and soon they reflected that they were separated from each other, and their eyes were full of caution. Even if the instinct of the same door together, everyone also obviously a little more between the mustard. Soon, many eyes turned to the corner, where they were disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion, the weakest force here. In those eyes, surprise and cruelty coexist. But no one is in a hurry to do it, and no one knows if his back will be attacked when he does it himself¡° By the way, it''s only half a quarter of an hour. It''s time to kill someone who can''t get other people''s lives in exchange for his own. " Tang Jie added that the whole crowd was in a mess. For a moment, he tore his face thoroughly and drew a sword¡° Wait a minute To everyone''s surprise, a voice sounded at the beginning of the bloody internal fight. See rather more stagger to stand up, walked to Tang Jie in front of, stretch out a hand to draw, will dark Xuan ancient sword again hold in the palm, eyes without fear to the other side''s eyes¡° I want to have a try on your three moves

 Chapter 99

    "What


    Many disciples of the sect were shocked to hear Ning Yue''s voice. After a series of fierce battles, ningyue is at the end of his life. He was badly hurt by the eight elders of Xingyu hall. I''m afraid that a person from the Ninth level of Yuanwu realm can beat him.


    And now, he still wants to challenge an almost invincible Dharma protector here, Tang Jie?


    You''re going to die.


    This is the conclusion drawn by many people. Soon, a disciple of wanjian sect suddenly thought of something and snorted: "so it is. If you want to live here, you must take a person''s life in exchange. Now he can''t resist. Like those people in Yunxu sword Pavilion, he is one of the best choices. However, if we die, we will lose one chance. Ningyue, you are so mean! Anyway, it''s death, so we have to drag ourselves into the water again? "


    "It''s really mean to be able to say that. The four words "impudence" probably refer to you Ning glanced at him coldly. However, what he couldn''t believe was that after the man''s nonsense, there was more hatred in his eyes?


    Believe that wonderful reason, someone is really


    At the same time, elder martial brother Huang of Xingyu hall also gave a cold hum: "fifty two people, including him. As long as he''s dead, the rest can''t be rounded up, and one more will die anyway. In the end, I choose to revenge in this way. It''s a pity for such a humble life. "


    "The coward who didn''t have the courage to take the last fight, only wants to trample on the life of the weaker to grovel and muddle along, where can he justify my decision? It seems that there are quite a few scum in the eight sects who confuse right and wrong! "


    I''d rather be angry than look at those people again. That kind of look will only make him more angry. Leaning on his long sword, he managed to stand firm. He looked up again and looked at Tang Jie who was nearly a head higher than him. He said in a deep voice, "how about gambling with me and accepting my challenge?"


    "You?"


    Tang Jie was stunned. He looked at Ning Yue, shook his head and sighed: "I''ve seen most of the things before, but you''re a good boy. In the face of so many people''s siege, you still fight to the end, much harder than their bones. In this way, you don''t have to bet with me. I''ll let you live on one condition. To join my mission. "


    As soon as they raised their eyebrows, they would rather snort: "do you want me to join the holy mission? It seems that you don''t know who I am or what I''ve done. "


    "Who are you? In ningyue, Yunxu abandoned his disciples in the sword Pavilion and carried the crime of injuring his fellow disciples. The reward on the wanted order was 50000 silver coins. Such people dare to accept the holy mission. And in my opinion, you are much tougher and more heroic than these so-called respectable families. " Tang Jie light a smile, hand five fingers spread out.


    "How''s it going? Join us. For these dignified so-called decent slaughter, let them will owe you all back. Let them pay their own lives to atone for the crimes they have committed against you. Wait a minute. Just remember who survived. If you want to collect debts in the future, go ahead. "


    All of a sudden, many disciples of the sect in the rear showed fear. Unexpectedly, there was another one. This time, they had to start to regret what they had just done.


    With a turn of face, Ning Yue raised his voice and drank: "join you? An organization that takes sin as credit and tramples on the dignity and lives of others? Compared with the hypocrisy of some people in the eight sects, the activities of holy preaching are more hateful. Hum, it seems that you really don''t know. Not long ago in Qingfeng City, a stronghold of shengxuanjiao was destroyed, so I took part in it. There, from the women and children rescued, I can guess what kind of atrocities you have committed. Besides, nangongchuo, one of the Dharma protectors, died under my sword


    "You killed Nangong Chuo? How could it be


    At this moment, Tang Jie''s expression has finally changed, no longer the kind of calm just now.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "I''m not alone in killing him, but I''m the one who wields the last deadly sword. Knowing this, are you going to recruit me? "


    "If that''s the case, I really can''t keep you, or I''ll make people laugh at me. I''ll take your life, but the bet I said just now won''t change. You hit me three moves first, and I won''t dodge. Then, I''ll give you a move. That move will surely kill you here! "


    With a long sigh, Tang Jie stepped back more than one meter, his arms staggered, his upper body muscles stirred violently, and his jacket fell suddenly, revealing the whole upper body.


    Just now, he saw that ningyue''s sword is very unusual. I''m afraid it''s better than mingluo''s sword of Tiandao League. Since Nangong Chuo can be killed before, there must be some unknown cards in this battle, so he has to be cautious.


    Of course, it''s just a little more serious. It''s no doubt a joke if you have to go all out to deal with a wounded boy with the eight strength of lingxingjing.


    As one of the five poison Dharma protectors of the holy mission, Tang Jie is still more conceited. Any of the other four people can''t break through his defense. How can such power be used against ningyue?


    The dark Xuan sword was lifted slowly from the palm of the left palm. Under the sharp blade, the flesh and blood were cut off, and the blood melted into the edge. However, ningyue could not see the color of pain between his eyebrows.


    "Master, you can''t fight any more. Now you are in a terrible condition!"


    The sword spirit, who was awakened again, lost her voice. She could clearly perceive the weakness of ningyue''s body and the exhaustion of Xuanli in the meridians.


    "If you don''t fight, you''ll die here. If it was you, what would you do? "


    Ningyue sighed in his heart, and then there were several more strong orders in the voice that was passed to the sword spirit.


    "This time, lend me more of your strength! If there''s any blood elixir, give it to me. "


    The sword spirit didn''t answer, but he made a response with his action. The cold nihilistic hand overlapped on Ning Yue''s trembling right palm holding the sword. With the faint chill, it seemed that some strange forces merged into his meridians. But for the long dry body, this rain is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket.


    At the same time, there was one more thing in his left hand, the blood elixir, which was bigger than any other. He didn''t think much about it, so he went straight to his mouth.


    In addition to enhancing strength and stimulating the power of dark Xuan seal by imitating the method of blood sacrifice, the blood spirit pill also has the effect of recovering and healing. Although it is better than many common pills, it can not recover in a short time.


    However, for ningyue now, we can only recover as much as possible and have more strength.


    This time, the enemy, face-to-face confrontation, the difficulty is unprecedented, the only chance to win is to take the initiative to give up the opportunity of three moves.


    "Are you ready?"


    Looking at ningyue as if swallowing something, Tang Jie''s eyes narrowed, but he remembered that before the other side defeated Song Yang, he made the same move and had to guard against it.


    "Well, the first move, here we go."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue actually ran away to meet Tang Jie. To everyone''s surprise, the first attack was not with a sword. The dark Xuan ancient sword was inserted on the earth. The fast changing and dancing fist shadow and palm wind roared wildly and poured out on Tang Jie''s whole naked upper body.


    Bang bang bang!


    Dong! Dong!


    Hua Deng! Deng!


    Or fist, or palm, a heavy blow on every muscle of Tang Jie, his arms and even his chest, Ning Yue never let go of any corner.


    However, no matter the fist and palm split, or the five fingers closed to grasp the joint twist, it could not shake the towering body, even a little bit, and the offensive was stiffly blocked again and again.


    Finally, Ning Yue''s overlapping palms hit each other''s chest heavily, and the dull sound began again. However, he could only see the bulging muscles tremble slightly, but it was a shock to repel him.


    Bang!


    Even a few steps back, Ning Yue blushed and panted, his arms trembled, and his fingers seemed to bend.


    "The sword and the fist? Is that too - huh? I see. Is that your intention? "


    All of a sudden, Tang Jie gave a strange smile, clenched his fists and shrunk his upper body muscles. He could see that there were almost some shadows swimming under the bronze skin.


    "In the attack just now, your strength was mixed with some dark strength, but it penetrated into my body. What''s the use?"


    "It seems that I made a mistake."


    Ning Yue shook his head. He just shook his right hand and didn''t adjust it. Instead, he took a big step to jump out again. He easily copied the dark Xuan sword on the side of the earth.


    The dark red light of the sword suddenly shines, and the gorgeous rust quickly falls off from the blade, showing a new edge.


    "The real card? That''s right. "


    With a smile on his lips, Tang Jie was a little excited. I don''t know how to use it when I get a spirit weapon. I''d rather see how powerful it is. Think of here, he gathered defense vigorous Qi more abundant, also don''t bother to dissolve before in the body of those wipe in his eyes insignificant dark strength.


    The first type, instant out!


    In a flash, the sword was roaring and surging. Ning Yue seemed to see Tang Jie''s intention of reuniting his defense. He took the lead in taking out the sword. The dark red light of the sword was like a meteor rushing to the moon, and more than ten cold lights running through the void were converging. The last snap of the finger was turned into a thin and sharp light, and stabbed the other side''s chest in the middle.


    Ding!


    The sharp sound of shock rippling void, and even some harsh.


    Tang Jie''s body trembled and almost stepped back. However, after all, he managed to stabilize himself. His strength lingered in his chest. Xuanli shuddered and pushed back the point of his bloody sword.


    In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue let go and abandoned his sword. With a flash of his left hand, the two shadows overlapped and pounded out along the gap between the sword tips.


    Bang!


    He hit Tang Jie''s chest like a rock with his palm. At this moment, Ning Yue''s face changed. He raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell back and almost fell down. Fortunately, his right hand grasped the dark Xuan ancient sword which had just fallen into the earth, and he barely kept it.


    Shaking his body again, Tang Jie glanced down and used his sword Qi to break the incomplete palm print on his chest. To be exact, it was just a little shadow, just like the dark force just now¡° This is a good move. The sword is empty and the palm is real. Unfortunately, the heat is not enough. "¡° Then do it again! " Ningyue drank it, and the dark Xuan sword raised it. The red light shining on the blade reflected in his eyes, and it also swept up a trace of coldness. The night breeze gently blows on his hot and painful body, bringing a bit of coolness and comfort. In a flash, he moved again. His sword was like a rainbow. Under his pursed lips, only he could hear the sound¡° The second type is "thousand scraps."

 Chapter 100

    A thousand scraps.


    Under a sword, the elements disintegrate, the defense disintegrates, and thousands of creatures are powder.


    However, this move is not really so invincible. Jianling warned ningyue at the beginning that the second style of dark Xuan ancient sword has its own limit, which is related to his strength and the strength of the enemy. How much defense ability can be destroyed depends on the day and the person.


    At least this sword is the last chance to win. I''d rather not make a random attempt. Apart from this move, he couldn''t imagine what other means he had at this moment.


    At the moment, there is only one last move left, and he has no choice.


    However, the previous moves are not only testing, but also useless.


    But the key to the decisive victory is still the sword. If you run out of three moves, you''d rather not think that you have a chance to win in the face of Tang Jie who starts to fight back.


    ¡¢


    Everything, all bets on this blow!


    The sword light is bright red, and its color is like blood. The cold and deep cold is enough to freeze all the hot blood.


    When the edge falls, everything is quiet. Everything in the world seems to be solidified under the gorgeous. Holding your breath, you can only praise the beautiful bloom in your heart.


    Hiss.


    In a flash, the crack of the fine lines broke the loneliness in the moment. A thin sword mark suddenly cracked on the bronze chest, and the almost impeccable defense finally collapsed. With the residual red sword light, little blood drops flew away. In the wind, the crystal clear surface reflected the fuzzy shadow and gathered together, It was Tang Jie''s distorted face that shocked him.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Tang Jie''s toad Xuanyuan Gong is a whole body. His body is full of aura. He circulates his whole meridians. His muscles are as round as a ball. He is invulnerable from head to foot and is hard to invade.


    However, the weakness is also obvious. Once there is any scar or damage anywhere, the whole breath will collapse together, pour out from the original complete circulation meridians, and want to reunite at least three years later.


    However, it took time for Xuanyuan''s Qi to be completely released. Tang Jie took this martial arts as his foundation, but it was not the only martial arts. Now, his strength has fallen out of the eight fold realm of Lingxing realm, but still far above ningyue.


    "Boy, I want you not to survive, not to die!"


    At this moment, ningyue''s third move has not been fully performed. However, Tang Jie can''t even consider the previous gambling. It''s just that he''s full of confidence and wants to make fun of those disciples. When it comes to survival, we have to fight for life.


    Desperate, ningyue also plans to do so. During this period of time, he has been fighting several times. Every moment, he is like dancing on the tip of a knife, playing the game of life and death in a twinkling, never allowing failure.


    Whoa!


    The sword blade cuts back and hits Tang Jie''s left fist. Even if his body protection and vigorous Qi are defeated, his hands are torn and his blood is dripping with his strength. It is hard to blow the dark Xuan ancient sword away, and the rotating red rainbow falls into the void.


    However, at that moment, he would rather burst up and run faster, and hit the other side of the chest scar with his hands changing.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is only to complete a thousand pieces of a blow. In such a close contest, the long sword is inconvenient to use. It''s not that he can''t hold it but that he can give it up.


    The prelude to the truly fatal trick has already been buried. This moment is the time to uncover it all.


    Bang! Bang!


    Bang! Bang!


    If you hit hard with both hands, and then hit again with your backhand, you''d better be more calm and wave your hands wantonly. When you close your hands, you''ll make a circle with your left hand, and you''ll hit hard again.


    Dong!


    Tang Jie is in the middle of the rib, a sharp pain spread to the chest crack, pain a burst of grin, waving the right fist deviated from the original track, just rubbed ningyue shoulder.


    Click.


    Even so, the rolling heavy strength still makes ningyue''s left shoulder crack, and the whole left arm droops under the crisp sound.


    But he was smiling, cunning smile.


    At this moment, the victory is divided.


    With five fingers of your right hand, you can hit the enemy''s belly with a heavy fist. At the moment of hitting, you can draw a little with the help of the anti shock force, then turn it into a palm, and rise a pat.


    Bang!


    As Tang Jie stepped back, he felt that the unprecedented severe pain spread wildly in the last hit position and spread to all parts of his body. Looking down, he saw the place where he had been cut by the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the blood gushed continuously. Below it, where the last hand hit, the flesh and blood slowly sagged.


    "Liuhe broke hands, burst!"


    Light language a read, rather more grimly smile back.


    In a moment, Tang Jie''s face changed again. On the surface of his atrophic muscles, a little shadow suddenly expanded, twisted and stirred.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bone crack, blood mixed with visceral debris splashed in the air, the original strong body fell down, powerless kneeling on the ground, gradually closed eyes, the last to see is a huge blood hole in the chest.


    Under this kind of trauma, ten dead have no life.


    Whoa!


    It seems that in order to eradicate the hidden danger completely, the red sword sweeps away and draws out the dark Xuan ancient sword again. Under the strange frost front of bloodthirsty, another holy preacher and Dharma protector falls down, and his unwilling eyes see his head in person.


    Poof! Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Huge head rolling on the earth, dragging out a long bloodstain, twisted face stained with scarlet color, more ferocious.


    At this moment, the night wind was blowing, and the chill was blowing in the cold.


    The more severe chill came from people''s hearts. Even if they witnessed this scene, they still have some and can''t believe it. Did Tang Jie, who had no match just now, die like this?


    What''s more, it''s ningyue, who is at the end of the storm. No one is optimistic about the weak man.


    Standing on the sword, Ning Yue''s face became paler and his consciousness was gradually blurred. However, he was awakened by a clear sound of the first string of the machine. Looking back, the rest of the missionaries in the distance reacted and began to load the secret grain arrow again.


    "The first form, the blink."


    Dare not hesitate, dark Xuan ancient sword power is awakened again.


    Tang Jie, the eight elder of Xingyu hall and the protector of the holy missionary, drank a lot of essence and blood of the strong with this dusty sword of curse for a long time, and the blood sacrifice is still going on.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Where the sword roared and hummed, three shadows fell to the ground. Ning Yue, who had entered the enemy''s array, looked back and drank angrily: "what are you waiting for? If you don''t want to die, solve it quickly!"


    After scolding, one of youzong''s disciples finally came back to his senses. Song Yang of Tiandao League rushed out first. You Fei''s tragic death just now can be seen clearly. Even if you can''t blade the enemy, you can help elder martial brother revenge in this way.


    Ping!


    When the Ming Luo Dao fell, it was broken with a crossbow and a man.


    "Yes, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    On the other side, the red haired youth of the shark Dragon Palace jumped out, raised his hand, raised the folding crossbow in front of him, and darted into the void. The next arrow, of course, will not have a chance to load.


    Dong!


    The black robed man was defeated with one punch. Instead of looking at the twisted figure, he turned and leaped to find the next target.


    I''ve been repressed for so long. Of course, I need to vent. Being shrouded in the threat of death for a long time, he is also extremely violent.


    Soon, the more than ten black robed men of shengxuanjiao all died under the joint efforts of the disciples of the sect. Their strength was not strong. With their extraordinary strength, Tang Jie led his men who were only proficient in bows and crossbows, but they were unable to deal with the approaching enemy attack.


    Sitting on a mess of the ground, dark Xuan ancient sword upside down, would rather drink half a bottle of he Ning powder, and then take three pills. Then, tear off a skirt to wrap the injured left shoulder.


    It hurts, but fortunately it''s still alive. If you die, even this right will be lost.


    When he looked up, he saw a few bad eyes. He didn''t have any doubts about it. Instead, he hummed coldly: "the foreign enemies have been removed. Are you ready to settle the accounts in autumn?"


    "Well, if it wasn''t for you, how could we stay here for such a long time that the preachers could take advantage of it?"


    Elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen glared angrily. Looking back on what happened just now, I''m still afraid.


    As for the elder martial brother Huang of Xingyu hall, he raised his hand and said angrily, "ningyue, eight elders also died because of you. Tonight, Xingyu hall is bound to take your life to pay homage to your unjust deaths. "


    "Elder eight was killed by Tang Jie. I killed Tang Jie and saved all of you. As a result, they still come to me to ask questions? It''s not ambiguous to do the act of repaying kindness with vengeance. Come on, I''m out of strength. Do whatever you want. But it''s better to think about whether what you''re doing now is worthy of your own conscience! "


    Rather more cold a drink, right hand a move, press on the handle of dark Xuan ancient sword.


    If someone dares to step forward, he can''t wait to die.


    "I have nothing to do with you. I just wanted to make a profit. Tonight, thanks for your help, but it''s true. Next time we meet, you and I are still enemies. But now, I can''t be ungrateful. Take care


    The red haired youth shook his head, turned and strode out.


    "Let''s go!"


    With his order, the rest of the disciples of the shark Dragon Palace left one after another, without taking another look.


    "You


    Elder martial brother Huang glares angrily. He wants to rush forward, but he is stopped by elder martial brother Shen.


    "It''s all right, they''re not in trouble. We don''t know the strength of that man now. And wouldn''t it be better to have one less person to share the spoils? "


    "Yes, it''s time to kill him. It wasn''t quite able to fight before. What strength would ningyue take to resist now? To kill him and put everything on him is to collude with the holy mission, which is a great achievement for us! "


    I don''t know when Meng Yuhao wakes up and comes to elder martial brother Shen to flatter him.


    "Quite right. Ningyue colluded with shengxuanjiao to harm the disciples of the eight sects." Elder martial brother Shen nodded, looked at the rest of the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion who were hesitant on the other side, and said, "you guys, what are you doing? Kill him. I''ll talk to my master at that time, and you can all be recruited into my wanjian sect. " He knew in his heart that ningyue was not without the power of resistance, so he needed to send some more people to test it. Of course, the best choice is Yunxu sword Pavilion¡° Didn''t you hear elder martial brother Shen? What are you doing? " On one side, Meng Yuhao took a drink. Bang! The sword came out of the scabbard, but the Yunxu sword Pavilion disciple came to ningyue and turned around in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and yelled angrily: "are you kidding! Elder martial brother Ning saved us before. We have a guilty conscience when we choose to be silent. Now, how about being ungrateful again? I can''t do it! " For a moment, rather more a Leng, then the corner of the mouth finally revealed a smile of satisfaction. This time, no loss.

 Chapter 101

    "Yes! We can''t do it! "


    At the next moment, the rest of Yunxu''s disciples responded one after another, drew their swords and stood in front of ningyue. They formed a ring and did not give up.


    Seeing this, there was a chill in elder martial brother Shen''s eyes. He shook his head and snorted: "how dare you fight against me? Meng Yuhao, they were all killed by ningyue, right? "


    "That''s right. I''d rather commit a heinous crime, collude with the sage and preach, and harm the disciples of the sect." Meng Yuhao nodded and looked at his brothers coldly. He stirred his nose and snorted: "I can''t blame myself for looking for death!"


    "Brother Meng, this is the last time I call you that. The way is different. I thought life would be better with you. Now, if you have a guilty conscience, what''s the point of getting more? Elder martial brother Ning can say that. Can you stand up to your conscience? "


    The first disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion raised his voice and drank. He pointed out his sword and the cold light fell on Meng Yuhao''s mind.


    "Tonight, who dares to hurt my elder martial brother Ning, step over my Liu Jian''s body first!"


    "Good, very good."


    Slowly pulling out the sword at his waist, Meng Yuhao looked at Liu Jian coldly and stepped forward.


    "Well, I''ll kill you traitor first!"


    Ding!


    At the same time, a metal hum sounded, and the cold light turned to stop Meng Yuhao''s steps. Slightly a Leng back, he was surprised to see that it was Ming Luo knife slanting nail in front, block in front of Liu fitness.


    Then, Song Yang strides out and holds his backhand in front of him. On his side, the remaining disciples of Tiandao League also surrounded him, blocking the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion and ningyue behind.


    "Song Yang, what do you mean?"


    At this moment, brother Shen''s face also changed.


    Yunxu sword Pavilion is nothing to worry about, what''s more, it''s just a group of small characters in his eyes. But Tiandao League is different, especially Song Yang is the little leader of Tiandao League.


    "Tiandao League owes ningyue a favor. How can it just sit back and ignore it? You want revenge, but Tiandao league can''t do such a thing! Tonight, if you want to hurt him, pass me first! "


    Song Yang held the sword upside down, his palms trembled slightly, and his sleeves were covered with the blood left by Ning Yue.


    "Song Yang, are you out of your mind? You Fei died because of him, and your hand was injured by him. At this time, you helped him


    Elder martial brother Huang''s angry voice made him hesitant. He didn''t want to be the enemy of Tiandao League.


    "You Fei is inferior to others, and he died under Tang Jie. I''m inferior to others. I lost to ningyue. There''s nothing wrong with my injury. Tonight, Tiandao League is involved in the game because of greed. It doesn''t want to encounter any change and suffer losses. If it is not for ningyue, we will all die here. Even if we live, we will feel guilty. I lost to him and I''ll get it back. But now, the life-saving debt is here, and Song Yang can''t ignore it! "


    When the voice fell, Song Yang looked back and said with a smile, "brothers of Yunxu sword Pavilion, please take brother Ning and leave first. I''ll just leave here. Unless all the disciples of Tiandao league are killed, otherwise you will be safe. "


    "Song Yang, you are determined to fight us, aren''t you?"


    Elder martial brother Shen asked coldly. His right hand was already on the hilt of his sword.


    Song Yang snorted: "it''s not against you, it''s just that I have a clear conscience. I admit that I''m not a good person, but at least I have my own bottom line and conscience, not to avenge my kindness. "


    "Hum, we used to join hands with each other to encircle him, but now we stand up and talk about the bottom line and conscience? It''s ridiculous. Since you are determined to do so, it''s just right. Your sword and his sword are two kinds of magic weapons. Our two families are equally divided, and one side is the same. "


    Bang!


    With the sword out of the sheath, the light silver frost front is in the middle, and a blood groove is looming. Elder martial brother Shen''s sword is not an ordinary one, but it is still several grades inferior to Lingqi.


    "Isn''t that... Good?"


    Xingyu hall hesitated, and senior brother Huang, the leader, was embarrassed. The eight sects usually have conflicts with each other, but there have never been human lives.


    Elder martial brother Shen gave him a white look and said: "we have advantages in number and strength. We have a good chance of winning against them. It''s up to us to tell the truth after the murder. Shark Dragon Palace has gone, because the humiliation of tonight''s rout, more will choose to keep silent. So now we has the final say. "


    Immediately, he made a wink toward Meng Yuhao on one side. The latter understood and sneered.


    "The villains of the clan would rather collude with the holy missionary, take advantage of the night and the tide of beasts, nostalgic and resentful, and kill the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion in vain. When we were defeated, we were lucky that the brothers of Tiandao League arrived. Unfortunately, they still couldn''t resist. They vowed to die and died bravely. Fortunately. Hearing the news, the Xingyu hall and wanjian gate stopped the murderers who wanted to escape and killed most of them. It''s a pity that mingluo Dao, the spirit weapon of the young master of Tiandao League, was taken away by the escaped people and disappeared. "


    When the words fell, the faces of the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion who stood in front of ningyue changed, and fear appeared in their eyes. Just now, with a cavity of blood, I stood up. I thought I would be taught a lesson at most. Where to think of, Meng Yuhao directly sentenced them to death.


    And it''s buried here as a victim of a lie.


    At this moment, many of them wavered.


    As if aware of this, Song Yang, who was in front of him, said in a deep voice: "brothers of Yunxu sword Pavilion, as I said just now, you''d better take ningyue and go first. Here, Tiandao League will help you block it. If they want to break through this line of defense, I want to see how determined they are and how many bodies they are going to leave! "


    The light of the sword rises, and the cold awns crisscross into a barrier. The intention of killing and the fierceness of the sword create the potential of defense.


    Even if you Fei, the first elder martial brother, is lost and led by Song Yang, the young master, these disciples of Tiandao League should not be underestimated.


    On the other side, more than ten swords are buzzing out of their scabbard, and the swords in Xingyu hall are all kinds of weapons. The overall momentum is surging in, and the killing and coldness are quietly diffused.


    For a time, everyone was nervous. However, no one dare to take another step and announce the beginning of the battle.


    They all know what it means. It''s OK to be cruel. If we really want to fight among the eight sects, no one can bear the charge. Wanjianmen and xingyudian join hands and are confident to win, but they can''t guarantee that none of them will miss the net. If anyone in Tiandao League escapes, their plan will be in vain.


    Dudu! Dudu! Dudu!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the horse''s hooves moving from far to near rippled in the silence. Ning Yue''s heart was suddenly overjoyed and he turned to see his young horse galloping back. When he was shot down by the eight elders just now, his horse was also affected and slightly damaged, but it didn''t get in the way. Just before by eight elders and Tang Jie and others awed, dare not close, now finally chose to come back.


    Seeing this, he was a little relieved that he had made up his mind. With the help of the disciples of Yunxu sword Pavilion, he turned over and got on the horse and grasped the reins with some effort.


    If he tries his best, he can fight to the end regardless of everything. But if there is a choice, he is not willing to play all the time. Now I have a chance to leave, how can I let it go.


    He knew better than anyone how weak he was at the moment. He could not hold the sword firmly, let alone fight again. The whole day was the most arduous and tiring day in his history.


    "Please stop me for a while. There''s no need to work hard. Let me go away and let it go. So, thank you very much. "


    This time, Ning Yue''s primary purpose has not been achieved. He knew that he could not end here. Even though wanjianmen and Xingyu hall really want to kill each other, if Tiandao League doesn''t fight each other any more, they don''t dare to kill each other, so they have to stop.


    Now, all she needs is a gap to leave. The distance opened, with the strength of biaoju''s foot, senior brother Shen and others had no chance to catch up.


    Looking at the strong young horse, Song Yang nodded and said with a smile: "I''m sure I can help you get this time. And your brothers. For the time being, Tiandao League will protect them. Don''t worry. Let''s go. Remember, don''t die until I beat you next time


    "Thank you. I''ll wait for that time."


    Nodding and smiling, Ning Yue''s eyes were colder. He swept all the people in Xingyu hall and wanjianmen without saying a word, but anyone could guess what he thought.


    Once he had a drink, he would no longer stay. He fell on the young horse and went away. His hooves raised puffs of smoke and soon turned into a small black spot in the night.


    Looking at ningyue who left in front of him, elder martial brother Shen''s face was uncertain.


    Seeing him like this, Song Yang smiles in his heart. Since there are four sects, they are attracted by the wolf howl before. Maybe there is a fifth on the road at the moment. Once someone sees the disputes and resentments between the clans, it''s not the level of elder martial brother Shen that can bear the guilt.


    "Almost. It''s time to break up, isn''t it?"


    From the beginning, he wasn''t really ready to play. We have to pay off the debt of human relations, but at least we can''t lose money. Do it. It''s a last resort. As a little master of the clan, although he is only one of them, he must not only consider the blood.


    "Scattered? It''s about time. In fact, if he runs away, the following things will become more interesting. "


    What I didn''t expect was that elder martial brother Shen suddenly began to laugh grimly. As he raised his hand, several people behind him came forward with a bow step and twinkled in the night.


    Suddenly, Song Yang''s eyes contracted violently


    "Secret grain arrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been bumping on my horse''s back, and I don''t know which direction I''m going to run along. Ningyue''s consciousness has been in a vague state. The weakness and pain in my body are continuous, and the wound on my body is like fire, which is very uncomfortable.


    In the muddle, he seemed to feel a touch of cool flowing through his dry lips, a touch of sweet and moist sliding into his mouth, instinctively came some spirit, greedily sucking, but it seemed to hear a hum.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Ning Yue reluctantly opened his eyes, the sun was in the sky. It seemed that it was noon. His body was still very painful. His limbs were as heavy as shackles, and he couldn''t move. Some blurred line of sight, vaguely can see not far away in the grass, and... A strange figure. The beauty of women?

 Chapter 102

    "Are you awake?"


    Without looking back, the woman is aware of the awakening of ningyue. Her voice is very light, but more is a touch of cold away from thousands of miles away, even now is the noon sun in the sky, also can''t make that touch of cold away.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Ning Yue wanted to get up and salute, but he was still too weak and involved in the wound. He grinned with pain, trembled and sat down again.


    The woman nodded slightly and said, "I happened to see it. I''ll help you. You don''t need to worry about it. The Xuanli in your body is almost exhausted, and there are serious injuries in your body. You''d better keep quiet and don''t move rashly. There are many murders in the Maui mountains, but fortunately, it''s safe here. "


    "Safe?"


    In the Maui mountains, the word is a luxury. Kill everywhere, from the environment, from all kinds of Warcraft, as well as those evil forces.


    So much so that, when hearing this word, the more instinctive reaction would be to shake your head and smile.


    "It seems that you are confident in your strength, girl."


    Apart from this answer, he could think of no other answer.


    "In such a place, those who dare to save you have extraordinary natural strength."


    Did not deny, the woman''s voice is still very cold, but also a touch of pride, high above.


    For that kind of arrogance, ningyue could not help arousing a sense of disgust in his heart, just like those former disciples of the sect boasted that they were superior and looked at him with disdainful eyes.


    Of course, he can''t do it as directly as he did. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. What''s more, the woman in front of him saved his life after all. Because he didn''t agree with me, I couldn''t make sense of it. Moreover, he has self-knowledge. Now he can hardly move, let alone deal with a mysterious woman,


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to continue to open my mouth. Ning Yue''s eyes swept around at random, and the hazy fog still lingered around. This is just a small area. I don''t know why it was not covered by the pallor. When he looked at it carefully, he suddenly found that on the edge of this area, the surface of the earth seemed to be marked with some lines and symbols. There was no special light, but it became a very obvious dividing line.


    Any fog, even a little dense, can not enter this area.


    "Yin Yang incantation?"


    He was more shocked than the mysterious woman''s own strength.


    The tattoo charm on the ground, as a whole, does not continue to draw the mysterious power from women, but has its own power to maintain. In it, the breath of fluctuation is very subtle. In addition, ningyue is weak at the moment. When he didn''t find it, he didn''t notice it in detail, so he ignored it completely for a moment.


    Within the knowledge in his mind, the only one who can be associated with this strange array is the martial arts.


    Yin Yang mantra.


    To be exact, whether yin-yang mantra is a kind of martial arts is still a big controversy among many martial arts practitioners.


    Compared with ordinary martial arts, it relies more on its own strength. Most of the force of the elements used comes from the Xuanli and aura that are accumulated in its own body at ordinary times. A small amount of elements floating between heaven and earth rely on itself.


    However, Yin Yang magic is the opposite. Many kinds of elements are in control of it. There are only Yin and Yang left. With a special method of control, it only needs one introduction to stir the power of the non dominant elements floating in the sky and earth as much as possible and stimulate them into amazing power. It''s the same as martial arts. It''s not necessarily an offensive move. It can also be defensive, dazzled, or even illusory. It''s unpredictable.


    If you want to practice Yin Yang incantation, you need a higher talent than normal martial arts, for the talent of controlling element power. Those who are strong can use the power of elements initially. However, if they want to master freely, they may not be able to do it even at the next level.


    However, if you have practiced Yin Yang incantation, the level of control will be greatly improved, because of your own talent and the magic power of the incantation itself. If one of the martial arts players at the same level has practiced Yin Yang incantation, he will have a better chance of winning in the real fight.


    This kind of people, the mainland has a special name for them, charmers.


    The power advantage of incantators is not only reflected in the confrontation between the strong. Because of the stronger control over the elemental power, even if they don''t have the ability to refine weapons or medicines, if they can help the weapon refiners or pharmacists, their refining success rate and even the finished product level can be increased by one level.


    On this continent, all the forces are courteous to the magicians. They want to absorb more of them and become their own.


    Originally, Ning Yue always thought that even if there were magic magicians in this frontier, they would be loyal to the royal families of the major empires. I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to meet one of you in this Moai mountain range today.


    "I can''t see. You still have some vision. Yes, it''s just Yin Yang incantation. It''s easy to use for dispelling some weak Warcraft


    The woman faintly returns a way, however in her voice but can''t hear the taste of a bit modest.


    At this moment, Ning became more and more confused. In front of him, the woman''s immaculate and arrogance made him unable to imagine which Empire could control her. Or, in fact, she doesn''t belong here, but comes from far away?


    After all, this continent is very big, and the frontier is only a corner.


    "By the way, where does your rusty sword come from? Give me a very bad feeling, very strange


    All of a sudden, the mysterious woman reached out and raised her hand. There was a slender object in her hand.


    For a moment, I would rather put my hand behind my back with more effort. I was surprised again. Then I found that the dark Xuan ancient sword was no longer behind me, and my eyes suddenly contracted violently.


    If it is the woman who is a magician, it is possible to see the secret hidden in the rust. Even if you can''t detect the existence of the sword spirit, you may find some clues.


    "Don''t be nervous. I saved your life, but I don''t want anything in return. You''d better use this sword less. On it, I can vaguely feel a strange power. Now you - no, even me, can''t control it. "


    While the cold voice sounded, the woman''s small white hand pulled out the ancient sword from the scabbard, and the slender finger of her left hand gently stroked the side of the blade. With her gentle and delicate movements, a circle of light ripples appeared on the surface of the colorful rust, but it was only a flash.


    "Although I don''t know how to refine weapons, I can see that this sword is forged in the style of human craftsmen on the surface, but the engraving and system in some places are not the way of our family. But... Thousands of miles away, the forging process of the evil race. "


    "The demons."


    Rather gently read, in fact, he had already noticed, but has not been sure. Ordinary swords don''t need to be sealed in the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion. And so far, the special power of the dark Xuan ancient sword that he has come into contact with should not be possessed by the human strong.


    "I wish I knew it. I''d better use it less in the future. Otherwise, it is likely to bring you a lot of unnecessary trouble. "


    Ding!


    When the woman''s voice fell, the ancient sword returned to the scabbard and gave it a shake. The dark red shadow of the sword ran through the diagonal nail and fell straight on ningyue''s foot. The top of the scabbard fell into the soil a few inches, and the whole sword trembled slightly.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Ningyue arched his hand in return, but because of his weak body, his movements were slightly stiff.


    "You shouldn''t stay in such a place. Leave as soon as possible. The spell array I left can last up to seven days, but in the last two days, the power will be significantly weakened, and the powerful Warcraft is likely to break through. In the meantime, you stay here and take good care of yourself. "


    After that, the woman gently turned around, only to see that her action was erratic, and her toes had not yet touched the ground. Her whole body was so blurred that it disappeared into a hazy shadow.


    However, there is still a faint track connected to the front. There, on the outside of the mantra array, the woman''s body reappeared and gradually disappeared into the dense fog.


    From the beginning to the end, she always turned her back to ningyue. She didn''t even let the other side see her face.


    "What an unfathomable woman."


    I can''t help sighing. I''d rather reach out and press it against the scabbard dark Xuan ancient sword. The familiar touch passes into my palm. It seems a little colder than usual. I don''t know whether it is because of his weakness at the moment or because the sword was in the woman''s hand just now.


    "But she''s right. It''s time to recover. Unexpectedly, on the first day when I arrived in the Maui mountains, so many things happened. I don''t know how long it''s been. All in all, I don''t have much time left. "


    ¡­¡­


    The mist is still in the air, but the woman''s pace is very steady, not affected at all. It seems that her eyes can see through everything behind the hazy cover.


    A moment later, she suddenly stopped and turned her eyes to one side. On the thin veil, there was a faint doubt in the gem like beauty.


    "I''m curious, why don''t you show up in person? If you want me to do it, the pay is very high. Even if it''s you... "


    "It''s not that I didn''t pay you what you deserve, miss Naran. Good cooperation."


    Not far away, in the fog, a figure was leaning under the tree, and the scarlet robe was shaking slightly, a little conspicuous.


    The woman raised her eyebrows slightly and said coldly, "next time, I won''t help you with such a thing. I thought that the appearance of magic Warcraft could give me some interest, but I didn''t expect that it was far less than the climate. Forget it. Leave it to you to fight. Almost. It''s time for me to go to the next place


    "Miss Nalan wants to go, so I dare not stop her. Just a few months later, don''t forget. "


    "Don''t worry. Although I can''t understand the teacher''s intention, I won''t disobey her orders."


    ¡­¡­


    The dark red ripple whirlpool hovers in the nihilistic air. It''s better to stride over the ground that can reflect his fuzzy reflection, all the way forward.


    In line of sight, the familiar blue shirt and white skirt soon emerged, as usual, and the two feet in one place lightly stepped on the inverted ancient sword¡° Here you are, maste

 Chapter 103

    With a leap, the sword spirit falls from the hilt and kneels on the mirror like dark red earth.


    Behind her, she felt the call of the dark Xuan ancient sword buzzing and whistling. She pulled it up for a turn and landed on her flat hands.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the surface of the cold blade. He would rather look down at the respectful sword spirit below. He asked in a deep voice: "I spent a lot of blood elixir in the fierce battle that day. Now, do you have any new refining? "


    "Of course. On that day, the master killed two wolves and wounded one. Later, he killed two high-level strong men and wounded several people. No matter the total amount or quality of the blood essence absorbed, it is not comparable before. Not to mention the blood elixir, the next seal of dark Xuan should be lifted soon. "


    When the sword spirit''s voice fell, a circle of Rune halo suddenly appeared under the kneeling body and on the dark red earth. It was as bright as blood and as twelve pieces of blooming lotus. Among them, two pieces are shining with different colors, nine pieces are dim, and the most special one is the third one on the side of the two petals, either bright or dark.


    Compared with the last time, it can maintain the lighting gap is undoubtedly increased a lot.


    Dark Xuan ancient sword, twelve seals, twelve changeable forces of possibility. The third one is about to be untied.


    "Is the third seal fast? Although I have thought about it, I didn''t expect it to be so. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue still did not pick up the ancient sword, but continued to look down on the sword spirit and asked: "then, can your memory also recover a new part?"


    Without hesitation, the sword spirit replied directly: "well, thank you for your concern. There are more vague new memories, but it''s very confusing. It takes a while to sort them out."


    "Well, I ask you. What is the origin of this sword? I have noticed for a long time that the casting process of this sword is not only the style of human refiners, but also the power of at least another race. On this continent, the people who have this ability are the gods and demons. However, I''d rather believe that the answer is the demons than just the protoss in the legend. Occupying the other half of the continent, the demons have been eyeing us all the time. "


    Ningyue''s voice is very dignified. In this continent, the fighting and hatred between the demons and the Terrans have been for thousands of years, and they are deeply rooted.


    Especially in this frontier, many empires directly bordered on the territory occupied by the demons, and there were constant exchanges and wars between the two tribes. In particular, the snow dragon Empire has to fight with the demons every year to defend the safety of one billion people with countless loyal souls and blood.


    "The demons?"


    The sword spirit whispered a thought, and a strange light flashed in her eyes. However, with her bow posture, she would rather not be able to see it.


    "Can I ask the master first, if this sword is really forged by the demons, then you will abandon it?"


    This answer immediately made Ning more speechless.


    The sword spirit''s question is very direct, directly stabbed his innermost feelings.


    That''s right. He wants to know what the answer is? If the dark Xuan ancient sword is really made by the demons, how will he choose it?


    "This sword, I think, should be made by the Terrans and Demons together?"


    As soon as the topic changed, Ning Yue finally chose to avoid it.


    With a smile, the sword spirit replied: "yes, this sword embodies the top refining techniques of the Terran and the demon at the same time. If all the twelve seals are released. Looking at the whole continent, no matter the Terrans or the demons, no strong one can compete with their masters. "


    "Are you tempting me?"


    Holding the sword with five fingers, he would rather take advantage of it. The cold reddish brown blade is directly on the side neck of the sword spirit.


    For any warrior, to become more powerful is undoubtedly a fatal temptation and a pernicious poison. From the moment we set foot on this endless road, everyone hopes to have more, not to say to be able to dominate the fate of others. At least, make sure your destiny is not in the hands of others.


    "Didn''t the master ever think that way? Even if it''s just a dream? "


    The sword spirit raised her head and faced ningyue''s face. Her long hair was gently raised, and the light mist that covered her real face was quietly disappearing. Soon, there was no trace left.


    It''s the first time that Ning Yue has seen the real face of the sword spirit since he got the dark Xuan ancient sword. Suddenly, he was almost stunned and stood in the same place. His sword hand was caught by the other side without any reaction.


    It''s beautiful. It''s breathtaking.


    Sinking clouds and falling geese, closing the moon and bashing the flowers, falling in love with the country and the city, any word used in her body can not perfectly describe the beauty of the peerless beauty. Compared with the graceful of jasper from a small family, there is a touch of bravery between the eyebrows. Compared with the elegance of the ladies, it adds a little more secluded and noble.


    If such a woman appears directly in the frontier of all countries, ningyue absolutely believes that there will be many imperial monarchs who will not hesitate to wage war for her.


    Before that, Ning Yue never imagined that he would be deterred by a woman''s face one day. However, the surprise in his heart soon rose again, his eyes locked tightly in the left eye of the sword spirit.


    In the light blue eyes as quiet as sea water, there are two more pupils, like hourglass.


    Double pupil.


    Moreover, the color of Jianling''s left pupil is different from that of his right pupil, which is darker. If you take a closer look, it seems that there are some small lines in the double pupil, which are indistinct.


    "What''s the matter, master? Do you think my appearance is incredible?"


    He gently pushed away ningyue''s right hand holding the sword. The sword spirit still kept the posture of kneeling and slowly bowed his head. Soon, a dense mist rose again, covering her pretty face behind the haze.


    "When I was alive, I was a hybrid of the human race and the demon race. I had two completely different blood lines, but I also carried more curses. Master, I admit that I have been hiding something from you all the time, but my memory has been lost. As for how to become a sword spirit, I can''t recall it at all. "


    "Mixed blood?"


    Zaba Zaba Zui, I''d rather vaguely understand. I''ve heard for a long time that people of mixed blood may have dual advantages in physical fitness and appearance. I didn''t expect that this one would be used in the continuation of the blood between the human race and the demon race, and the truth is still the same.


    What kind of terror strength did you have under that beautiful face?


    For a moment, this empty independent space was silent for a long time, with four eyes opposite, and no one spoke again.


    After a long time, Ning Yue raised his head and sighed. He twisted his right hand and pointed to the ground.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, master."


    The sword spirit gets up and looks at the other side. Suddenly, his head tilts and he doubts: "this time, the master should not only come here to ask these questions?"


    "I''m not clear yet, am I?"


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders, looked down at the dark red blade, and saw a few hesitations in his eyes.


    This sword really has something to do with the demons. It''s a mortal enemy of mankind. When he doesn''t give up dark Xuan because of this, he just worries too much. If the secret of this sword is revealed, you will be in more danger. For the demons, the frontier of all countries deeply hate. But for the spirit tools cast by the demons, it is a more fanatical desire.


    The magic weapon of the demons is more powerful than the one cast by the Terrans, but it is also more difficult to control. But there is no lack of people who have the courage to take risks, especially those who are strong in martial arts.


    However, he didn''t understand that the sword was sealed in Yunxu sword Pavilion, but after he took it away, no elder came to capture him personally because of this matter. Even the last time they collided with Meng Yuhao and others, they didn''t know about it, and they didn''t even hear the news.


    It seems that Yunxu sword Pavilion itself does not know the difference of dark Xuan ancient sword, or even its origin.


    "By the way, Jianling, you seem to have told me that this dark Xuan was sealed thousands of years ago?"


    All of a sudden, an idea flashed through his mind.


    "Not bad. Although I can''t remember exactly when, I have a feeling in my heart that I have been sleeping for more than a thousand years. " The sword spirit nodded, reached out and stroked the blade. Where the white fingertips touched, the dark red of the blade deepened a bit, which was more strange.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a WAN, rather more ordered a way: "say all that you know, a bit also forbid to leave."


    "The name of the sword is dark Xuan. It was sealed thousands of years ago. Under the twelve seals, there is infinite power of possibility. I''m a sword spirit. I was a man devil hybrid. I''ve forgotten a lot in my long sleep. However, if the power of the sword is gradually awakened, I can also recall new episodes... "


    "Say something you haven''t said before."


    I''m a little impatient. I''d rather be impatient than impatient, but I don''t like to waste time.


    "The master can wake up this dark Xuan in the dust, which indicates that there is a possibility... Maybe, you and I are also half blood, half blood of Terran and demon..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the sword spirit was a little different, and there were a few more deep feelings in his eyes.


    "Mixed blood? Me


    Ning Yue was surprised, then he shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. Although I''m adopted, I''ve always been an orphan. I don''t know who my parents are. But do you think I look like a demon


    The color of the hair and the color of the pupil are obviously different from that of ordinary people, but he is different and consistent with many ordinary people.


    "It''s just my guess, but since only the master can wake me up for thousands of years, there must be something different. But that''s all I can remember. I really can''t remember anything else for the time being. "


    The sword spirit shook his head, and his right hand was five fingers, changing in the void.


    "Well, master, I''ve asked all the questions. Next, do you want to continue the previous special training? "


    There are still some doubts in my heart, but ningyue chose to continue to bury them in my heart. He vaguely felt that the sword spirit had something to hide from him, but now, it''s inconvenient to ask again. Even if asked, the other party will obviously not answer.


    "Well, let''s go. I don''t have much time left... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ding! Ding! The splashing fire lights up the dim room, but it''s just a flash of light. In the void, the flowing breeze suddenly seems to be under some control, slowly circling and condensing. In the distance, the dagger nailed to the wall was trembling. Suddenly, it was pulled off by an invisible force. Two strokes of cold light crossed each other. When it fell, it stayed under a pair of small hands. However, it was not held, but suspended out of thin air. In the dark, a pair of eyes slowly opened, the color of joy jumped¡° Is the realm of spiritual awakening finally reached? Ningyue, when you come back, I will keep my promise and beat you! "

 Chapter 104

    Whoa!


    A sword dances down, and the cold dark red color easily tears the huge figure in two parts. When the sword light falls, Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. The broken body of magic Warcraft disperses with the wind. Looking back, he looks at the sword spirit in the distance again.


    "It''s still a little short. I feel that I have already touched the double threshold of spiritual awakening, but I just touch it. It''s still a little short of time for me to formally step in. "


    "Didn''t the master think about the biggest difference between Lingxing realm and Yuanwu realm? Compared with the breakthrough of Yuanwu realm, what Lingxing realm needs is not only practice makes perfect, but also the mastery and mastery of elements. "


    The sword spirit shakes his head gently, and the breakthrough of Ning Yue can only depend on himself after all. At most, she just points out some mistakes.


    "I understand. However, I always feel that I have gained more control ability since I broke through to the realm of spiritual awakening, but it doesn''t increase any more. It seems that the meridians have formed and can''t be changed any more. Of course, it''s impossible. How can my limit be just a spiritual realm? "


    With a smile, Ning Yue throws the dark Xuan sword into the sword spirit''s hand. He looks up at the strange scarlet sky above and squints slightly.


    "The fourth day, always stay in the sword space, my real body injury recovery will slow down, it''s time to go out. Although the aura that can be absorbed from heaven and earth will be greatly reduced once the Moai mountain fogs, it is not entirely absent. I think it might be more useful to use the power of the elements floating in aura as a guide. By the way, Jianling, as you said before, the dark Xuan ancient sword can absorb the essence of other creatures, weapons and even elixirs. Then, is the FA formation OK? "


    For a moment, the sword spirit was stunned, then reacted and said with a smile: "it seems that the master has some ideas about the spell array left by that woman? That woman is not very simple. Even if the current master does his best, he can''t hurt her at all. "


    As the sword spirit of the dark Xuan ancient sword, she can detect the external situation, especially the woman touched the ancient sword, she did not expose, but can feel the other side''s power fluctuations.


    Smell speech, rather more nod a way: "I am not to hurt her, also have no that courage.". According to her, the Yin Yang spell array left behind can last for seven days. Now four days have passed, and I''m afraid I don''t have much left. I have to draw the residual spiritual power from it as soon as possible. I hope it''s enough for me to make this breakthrough. "


    Yin Yang incantation, with the help of further control of the element power, can transform various kinds of magic and changeable methods. The main source of power for such a guard array is the mysterious power injected by the magician when the array is set up. Later, it can naturally absorb new aura from all around to supplement the element power of the array.


    If the array is set up in a heaven given place, it is not impossible for the spell array to run for hundreds of years or even thousands of years once it is launched. But in the magic mist mountains, the element aura in the strange fog is thin, and it''s barely enough to last for seven days.


    "Yes, the blade can draw strength from any life or object that the dark Xuan ancient sword runs through. It''s just that at present, there must not be much spiritual power left in the magic spirit array. It''s not sure whether it can help the master to do things. "


    The sword spirit returns in a deep voice and taps on the earth with the help of dark Xuan. The changeable twelve petal red lotus reappears, vague and mysterious.


    "You have to try everything, and you have to try before it''s too late."


    Voice down, rather faint smile, figure gradually broken, dissipated in this illusory space.


    Looking at the last shadow withered in the wind, the sword spirit suddenly chuckled and squatted on the ancient sword.


    "Master, there are still many secrets hidden in the sword. Take your time to try. When the seal is almost lifted, I think my power can really wake up. At that time, the pain and hatred brought to me by the demons thousands of years ago will surely be recovered one by one! "


    At this point, she said to herself, with a slight pull at the corner of her mouth, and a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes.


    "Your blood is similar to mine, and getting it should be the reincarnation of fate. But it''s not your luck, it''s my destiny. Another chance, huh, right... "


    ¡­¡­


    Consciousness slowly recover, rather more open eyes, see is still the mist lingering forest, continuous mountains gradually sink into the darkness of night.


    Puma was drinking by a small lake not far away. Although he was beyond the edge of the array, he could see the vague outline from here. Moreover, the natural sense ability of Warcraft is better than that of human beings. If there is danger near, it will be able to detect in advance.


    "The fourth day is almost over. I don''t know what happened to Song Yang and his disciples who were willing to help me after that night? And the elder martial brother, he should still be tenacious in the Moai mountains, right


    He slowly got up and walked to the edge of the array. He reached out his hand and stroked the outer part of the pattern. The movement was gentle, and he would not wipe away the pattern left by the mysterious woman. In this way, you can feel the fluctuation of the force of elements on your fingertips, which is very pure and different from what you usually see.


    "Yin Yang magic, the power of elements after changing and refining, is really extraordinary. If the woman knew that I had treated her guard array like this, what would she think? Well, if you can see it later, just give it a good thanks. I''m afraid I can''t appreciate any way of thanking someone like her? "


    Laughing at himself, Ning Yue dials his fingers. When the young horse nearby hears the sound, he immediately turns his head and rushes to there without any delay.


    In the bags on both sides of the saddle for a while, he took out a bottle of pills, pulled out the plug, but only poured out one pill, the last one.


    When he pressed his chest, he still had some painful wounds. He sighed more and more, and put the last pill into his mouth. When he swallowed it, he took it out easily. The cold reddish brown blade instantly cut a thin wound on his left arm, and the spilled scarlet was stained on the rust.


    Soon, the strange dark red luster appeared, not as gorgeous as when the blood sacrifice untied the seal. But on the surface of the blade, there is a different power in the changing ripples.


    "Sword spirit, dark Xuan, give it to you."


    Ding!


    The tip of the sword is nailed into the earth and the dust. The dark red halo on the blade changes quietly, and the ripples disappear in a flash. Finally, all of them overlap through the tip of the sword and merge into the earth.


    The illusory pattern slowly floats on the ground, erodes and melts into the original pattern of the Dharma array. The light red spreads like water, and gradually contaminates the engraved pattern of the whole Dharma array. At that moment, in the middle of the array, a blooming twelve petaled blood lotus was quietly in full bloom, but the luster just flickered and disappeared.


    Also at this moment, Ning Yue''s mouth turned up with a smile and closed his eyes. What finally appeared in his eyes was a touch of surprise.


    In the hilt, the power of subtle elements began to pass to his palms, gradually integrated into the meridians, flowed through his body, and assimilated into his own Xuanli.


    Although this process is very slow, the amount of each time is very small.


    But, yes!


    Time goes by. After a day and a night, Ning Yue still stands here with his sword. Not far away, the young horse who is eating grass looks at his master from time to time. Obviously, he is also curious, but out of instinctive fear, he keeps a distance.


    At the foot of ningyue and on the earth, the magic array left by the mysterious woman has changed a lot. All the lines have been dyed into gorgeous scarlet, and there are several different inscriptions in the pattern. It seems that it is similar to the inscription on the end of the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "Sword spirit, it seems that something is wrong?"


    In his heart, he gently asked, as long as the sword in hand, the voice can be transmitted in the past.


    "What''s wrong? Master, isn''t that good? "


    The voice of the sword spirit is like a smile, but not a smile. In the illusory space, she looks at the outside world through a crack in the sky. Her eyes are shining on the changing pattern road.


    Now, ningyue is still drawing the power of elements from the Dharma array, very pure power, and it seems to keep flowing. These are no longer the mysterious forces left by the mysterious women when the magic array was constructed, nor the aura of heaven and earth absorbed by the magic array itself during this period of time.


    But... Since the dark Xuan ancient sword pierced into the Dharma array, it was not only able to absorb its power, but also to control it. To a certain extent, it enhanced the absorption of aura by the whole spell spirit array, and all of it was passed to his meridians.


    I haven''t practiced Yin Yang incantation, but I can use it to control the spirit array left by others. Before, I''d rather not think about it at all.


    "Yes, you''re right. That''s good. It doesn''t matter why. As long as this power can be used for me, that''s enough. "


    The corners of his mouth suddenly turned up, and his eyes reopened with joy.


    Another day and a night passed, and the seventh day of the time limit set by the mysterious woman had come. However, the operation of the magic spirit array did not weaken at all, and it was still maintaining the invisible barrier. Even more powerful, it pushed the fog back half an inch.


    Ningyue''s posture is still unchanged. Even biaoju can''t bear the loneliness of waiting. He goes to rub his clothes. In a moment, his eyes stare, and he steps back quickly. The instinct of Warcraft makes him tremble all over, as if he encounters a great enemy.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar on his head, the surging air burst from Ning Yue''s mouth and pierced the sky, accompanied by strong wind, circling around the magic spirit array, and then driving back the fog a little.


    "It looks like the time has come."


    In the illusory space, with a faint smile and a wave of his hand, the cracks under the dark red sky quietly closed. Next, she doesn''t need to see it any more.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade is humming and trembling, and the ever-changing dark red ripples are no longer flowing into the earth, but overlapping and tracing from bottom to top.


    In a flash, the dark Xuan ancient sword and ningyue''s body sank again, and the whole ground sank a little. The edge position was exactly where the original magic spirit array lines were.


    Only at this moment, those engraved lines are completely integrated with the dust, broken and dissipated.


    At this moment, the ever-changing dark red light also faded, and the dark Xuan ancient sword recovered as before. With ningyue''s raising his hand and pressing it, he came back into the long scabbard.


    With a faint smile, he spread out his right palm, and saw a pale blue streamer in the palm of his hand turning. Soon it turned into a dark red, lit up a wisp of flame, and suddenly passed away¡° It''s really nice to have a dual sense of lucidity. Now, it''s time to leave this resting place! "

 Chapter 105

    "Hoo! Hoo


    Seems to be aware of the master''s intention, biaoju finally close again, with the nose rubbed ningyue''s shoulder.


    With his backhand caressing the mane of Puma''s back neck, Ning Yue said with a smile, "I know. It must be boring for you to stay here all the time. If you have plenty of energy now, go on the road again. "


    Having said that, he turned over and jumped on his horse. He was about to rush with his legs clamped. Suddenly, looking in the direction of the horse''s head, I saw that because the spirit array dissipated, the fog began to close slowly. And in that layer of pale hazy, two points of green embellishment in nothingness, sometimes flashing, as if gradually approaching.


    "Woo woo"


    Suddenly, there was another long hiss from the young horse. When he raised his front foot and stood up, his feet trampled on the ground again. It seemed that he was giving a warning.


    However, the two green spots just slightly stagnated and continued to approach. Vaguely, a rough gasp came, and the heavy footsteps became clearer.


    "That''s what you mean. I told you so. It''s just right. I also want to try. What''s the actual strength now? "


    In the face of the unknown Warcraft, I''d rather not worry about it than be happy. I jumped from the pony, raised my hand and pulled out my sword.


    Bang!


    Although the blade has a small degree of bending, it does not affect its sharpness and is still very handy. If you use the dark Xuan ancient sword, it will be easier to solve the enemy in front of you. However, in order to test his current progress, he chose this ordinary saber.


    However, what level of Warcraft''s strength is coming? I''d rather not be sure. Attracted by the power of the abundant elements in the fluctuation just now, since we can detect it, we must not be too weak.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Puma wiped his shoulder lightly with his cheek. He seemed to be urging him to leave quickly. He didn''t want to fight head-on. His reaction was a little impatient and uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, I can solve it."


    Ningyue patted biaoju''s back neck again, stepped forward without fear, and stood in front of the horse.


    The deeper you go into the Maui mountains, the more dangerous you will encounter. If you flinch in such a place, what else can you talk about to achieve the goal in your heart this time.


    Dong! Dong!


    The heavy steps continued to approach. I don''t know if there was some anxiety in my heart. My whole body was hot and dry. It seemed that the air was roasted by the temperature that I didn''t know where it came from, slightly twisted, and the fog began to disperse slowly.


    At the hazy end of the crack, a huge red beast stood on the earth, its bristle swaying gently, red in color and like a flame. That Warcraft height should be less than two meters, but the body is very strong, like a lion, but from the head point of view, like a wolf.


    The whole breath is very fierce. The bright green eyes are bloodthirsty, the slightly open jaw shows sharp teeth, and the sticky saliva drips continuously.


    "No wonder you''re afraid. It''s this thing."


    Ningyue took a breath in his heart and subconsciously stepped back. Although it was only the first time that he really saw the name and characteristics of Warcraft, he had heard people mention it more than once. No matter how to narrate, four words will never be omitted.


    Very dangerous!


    The fierce red mastiff is a kind of extremely fierce rare Warcraft. Its biting power is amazing. Warcraft of the same size can directly tear or bite into two pieces. It can also manipulate the power of fire elements, and even perform martial arts like moves.


    Fortunately, this kind of Warcraft and the group of cangyue demon wolf, it is a solitary Warcraft, once there is one in one area, it is impossible to have a second one.


    Because, strong red mastiff is too aggressive, never allow their own territory on the emergence of a second similar. For the rest of Warcraft, if you make it unhappy, there is only one way to die.


    However, for this kind of Warcraft, those who have enough strength are willing to deal with it. Because its fur and blood are of top quality, the market price is expensive, and the supply exceeds the demand. Blood, in particular, is an important material for refining many pills. If you drink it directly, it can enhance your ability to control the fire element.


    This is what ningyue needs now.


    When he was besieged by the four major sects before, and later faced with toad Dharma protector Tang Jie, although he had the upper hand, the disadvantages of his martial arts were exposed.


    The power of positive outburst is insufficient, which can only be made up by flexible moves. For example, in the fight against Song Yang, we must use the power of instant to win by surprise. The duel with Tang Jie is due to the existence of the three moves gambling contract and the other party''s trust, which makes the Liuhe break hand to the maximum.


    But next, when we encounter such a crisis, it is uncertain whether there will be such an opportunity. Now he needs a powerful martial arts that can beat his opponent head-on. What he has is only the scroll that Chifeng gave him at the beginning, which is the fire penalty sword.


    Fire, fire attribute move, now has entered the double level of spiritual awakening, has been able to practice. However, if you want to acquire that kind of domineering martial arts in a short time, it is impossible to complete it without the help of external forces.


    And at the moment, just outside force came to him.


    "I''m lucky this time. I''ve heard of it for a long time. Many warriors have taken risks to hunt and kill liechi mastiff for great interests. Unexpectedly, I''ll do it again today. "


    Ning Yue laughs at himself. The next moment, he stands with a lunge and clenches the hilt in his hand.


    There is no doubt that the red mastiff is a very difficult Warcraft. It''s not easy to hunt it. If there is an accident, he will choose to escape rather than fight.


    Roar!


    Feeling the fighting spirit from ningyue, the red mastiff shivered all over, hissed and roared fiercely, and its bright red mane looked more like a flame from afar.


    With its roar, the hot air rushes into the air, and there is an unimpeded road in the faded fog, even a little spark in the void.


    In a flash, with four feet stepping on, Warcraft leaps up and sprints. For it, the short distance of tens of meters is just a few breaths.


    Twenty meters, fifteen meters, ten meters


    His eyes were gazing and his heart was estimating. Rather than jumping out to meet the attack, Ning Yue continued to stand in the same place, holding the sword blade in his hand obliquely in front of him.


    The galloping Warcraft is getting closer and closer, and in the wind of breaking the air, the heat mixed with it is more and more intense.


    The last five meters!


    Heart a cold, ningyue finally moved, wrist but a tremor, rolling roaring wind resounded in the humming blade above, sharp sword wind suddenly, surging.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    The wind continued, the shape of Warcraft stopped suddenly, the ferocious face stopped not far in front of him, roared, the huge body could not stop retreating, and the claws made a long mark on the earth.


    Not only that, wisps of brown hair were cut off in the wind, and the mane on both sides of the head of the red mastiff was short.


    "Three, two, one!"


    I count silently in my heart. Suddenly, I''d rather stop the roaring wind on the sword.


    At that moment, the red mastiff freed himself from the shackles, leaped up with all his four legs, opened his mouth and jumped down in the air. Under its two most ferocious tusks, a dark red flame appeared and rolled, and burst out.


    Boom!


    A line of flame is in the middle of the earth, black smoke and dust fly together.


    On the scorched and cracked ground, Warcraft has fallen down. In front of it, the frightened young horse retreated more than ten meters, very frightened. However, the red mastiff did not look at each other, but suddenly looked back, and then roared.


    In mid air, a few wisps of scarlet hair at the top fell slowly.


    After caressing some hot blades, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "I underestimated your speed. I thought it could kill you directly."


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The roar of fury reverberated in the mountains, and the fierce red mastiff turned back and ran faster than just now. Every wisp of hair seemed to be rubbing against the air violently. Unexpectedly, it ignited a wisp of flame out of thin air, and finally burned into a flame, wrapping its whole body like a meteor!


    The strong smell of fire elements and the hot waves come face to face. The more you know how powerful it is, the better you won''t face it. When you jump up, you will escape from the side on the eve of being hit.


    However, at the next moment, the burning figure of turning clearly reflected in his eyes, and the burning red continued to approach.


    "No?"


    When he lost his voice, he would rather step back and walk around the side tree with one hand.


    Boom!


    The fierce red mastiff hit the tree head-on, and the thick trunk of the tree was cut off in the blink of an eye, and the section was scorching.


    Dong!


    The earth trembles as the trees fall. However, the collision of the fierce red mastiff continued. The red mane of the fierce flame seemed to be really burning, and the hot red light was more gorgeous.


    Boom! Dong! Dong! Bang!


    After several battles, ningyue dodged all the time, and the fierce red mastiff cut off several giant trees. However, the speed did not decrease at all, and the roaring heat was still increasing, which seemed to be endless.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    This time, with an angry rebuke, at the moment when the red mastiff collided again, he turned around and passed through the side of the huge tree behind him. Just as he thought, Warcraft broke the huge tree again, and now he was facing away from him.


    Zheng!


    Sharp sword suddenly stabs, every product superior martial arts, pursues the wind and pursues the shadow!


    After a moment, the blade of the sword roared in the strong wind and went straight into the mane of the fierce red mastiff. But also in this instant, rather more eyes intense a squint.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In his sight, he could see clearly that the sharp sword had just broken the fur of the most surface layer of Warcraft. Unexpectedly, it trembled. The blade of the whole sword was much thinner and melted into molten iron dripping directly into the air.


    The next moment, crazy hot hit, would rather not delay, directly abandon the sword, the last hilt fell, stained on the back of the red mastiff, puffed up bursts of smoke, but also into a pool of molten iron, along its body dripping on the ground, and burned dozens of potholes.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! It seems to be anger, and it seems to be swaggering, the red mastiff suddenly turned around, the flame sprint turned again. This time, because of the shock before, ningyue''s body was slow. When he reacted, the rising fire and the fierce Warcraft with a big mouth were close at hand. Bang! The dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath, but it was too slow to swing from behind. In a flash of lightning, he didn''t have time to think about it. He made a mistake with five fingers in his left hand, and directly met the strike. The power of the elements that could be condensed was waved in the palm of his hand as much as possible. Boom!

 Chapter 106

    The surging and rolling fire and heat waves spread over the earth, and within the flying smoke, the two figures remained in a stalemate state, and neither of them gave up. On the edge of the collision, the broken energy was scattered in red light.


    With the strength of one hand, he forcefully blocked the front attack of the fierce red mastiff. For his fluke in a hurry, Ning Yue felt incredible, but he was still scared.


    The hot breath is still rolling. Under the impact of blending, the jaw of Warcraft is right in front of us. His eyes are full of red light, bloodthirsty, panting and roaring. He wants to break through the last resistance and tear him to pieces.


    Ning Yue didn''t know how long he could last in this situation. However, he didn''t need more time. This gap was enough for the dark Xuan ancient sword to come out of its sheath.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars quietly, and the red sword light cuts the red light curtain which collides with each other instantly. The sharp sword Qi is completely removed, and the cold edge cuts with the trend. Under the tip of the sword, a few strands of blood stained hair fell gently.


    The fierce red mastiff''s reaction was not slow. When the sword came, he smelled the danger and retreated for the first time.


    "As long as I knew, I should have used dark Xuan directly. What am I trying to do?"


    He shook his head and looked at the metal residue and molten iron scattered on the ground in the distance. It was difficult to see the original shape of the sword. At the beginning, what Chi Feng said was to give it to him, but he couldn''t damage the sword like this. I said I would go back. It''s hard to explain at that time.


    "Just give him a better one then."


    He had made up his mind. This time, he took the initiative to attack. He swept up and raised his sword. The illusory shadow and cold light overlapped and condensed into a sharp line.


    Just now, the fierce red mastiff''s rampage is bound to consume a lot of money. This is interrupted again. It is estimated that it is now in a vacuum period when the old force is exhausted and the new force is not born. This is the first lesson that Chifeng taught him.


    Ding!


    The light of the sword falls, the meaning of the sword is cold, and under the hot breath of easy splitting, Warcraft retreats again, and dare not fight head-on.


    In this regard, the more light a smile would rather be, of course, the pursuit of victory.


    At the same time, there was an unexpected sound.


    "Master, wait a minute."


    "Well?"


    Rather more a Leng, body suddenly stop, red mastiff took the opportunity to open each other''s distance, he did not care about this, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. All the time, no sword spirit has contacted him.


    "Master, look at your left hand."


    The voice of the sword spirit sounded again, as if there was a hint of surprise.


    Rather do, palm a turn, eyes fall, suddenly, eyes flashed a more intense surprise.


    But in the palm of his hand, a circle of pale ripples seemed to converge into a charm pattern, looming. Among them, the power of a few thin elements changes and blends, and finally seems to be assimilated into a force, an element attribute that cannot be described.


    "What''s going on? Just now, because of this, I blocked the frontal collision of the red mastiff? "


    The doubts in his heart continued to intensify, but at the moment, he had no time to think more. The hot breath in front of him hit again, and the roar of fury and the sound of heavy steps collided with each other.


    For the infuriated red mastiff, the distance of more than ten meters is only a blink of an eye.


    "Master, don''t dodge. Concentrate on the power in your left palm, and you''ll be fine with the earth under your feet. "


    Aware of ningyue''s action, the sword spirit took the lead to remind him to drink. His voice was urgent and there was no doubt.


    If you don''t think about it much, you''d rather believe that the sword spirit can''t hurt you. As she said, the mysterious force in the meridians urges you to flow into your left palm. Feeling the force of the elements in your palm, you can lift up and beat the earth with all your strength.


    In a flash, a circle of reddish ripples on the left palm aroused, and the spreading waves immediately covered the range of several meters under his feet. The round spell spirit array quietly took shape, and a strange power rising from the purest element power, in an instant, startled the explosion of a new guard power.


    Bang!


    In a moment, the red mastiff had arrived and hit on the edge of the spirit array, which was condensed as a barrier. The translucent light curtain swayed and several crystal runes disappeared.


    Boom!


    The violent force instantly countered the shock, and all the streamers above the spirit array were condensed into a column. It hit the fierce red mastiff and pushed back for tens of meters. After breaking a big tree behind, it fell to the ground in a panic, rolled several times, and dragged out a deep scratch.


    "The power is..."


    Ning Yue was more and more surprised. When he turned his hand and looked at it again, his eyes passed through and fell on the spirit array that was rotating at his feet. The lines and the engraved charms were familiar, and it was clear that they were the magic array left by the mysterious woman before. However, it is different. To be exact, it should be that after the dark Xuan ancient sword absorbed the power of the spirit array, the magic lines changed.


    "Yin Yang mantra!"


    When he lost his voice, he rubbed his eyes subconsciously to make sure that what he saw was correct. For a moment, he grinned and couldn''t close his mouth any more.


    Obviously, at the beginning, I just wanted to use the power of dark Xuan ancient sword to absorb the power of elements and make a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, in addition to this, I can even use this power?


    Among the strong martial arts practitioners, incantators are rare. Talent and the teachings of famous teachers are indispensable. Countless people dream of them, but most of them can only regret giving up and lament the injustice of the world.


    But he accidentally controlled the power of yin and Yang magic?


    Roar! Roar!


    In front, the roar of the fierce red mastiff once again interrupted Ning Yue''s meditation. However, compared with the previous ferocity and fury, the voice now is somewhat weak.


    I saw the figure of Warcraft standing up again was very embarrassed, the mane on the body no longer shrunk, but hung down, and many parts were anxious, very messy, the fire flashed and extinguished, and failed to ignite again.


    Round stare eyes are still staring at ningyue, but this time, the red mastiff is in fear, dare not come forward, but slowly back.


    "Want to run now? It''s late. "


    Rather more a hum, step out of a channeling, flying figure like falcon.


    Roar!


    Another roar, red mastiff turned to run, extremely embarrassed, no longer before the fierce appearance.


    Unfortunately, it doesn''t move fast enough.


    Whoa!


    The sword fell through the back neck and nailed the earth. The huge Warcraft lost its support and fell on the ground. At last, the huge head raised weakly, looking at the gradually blurred human figure, his eyes finally closed.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be this way to win it."


    Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles. He thought there was a hard fight, but it ended so soon.


    "Under the same level of strength collision, how can the power of fire element confront the power of yin and Yang spell?"


    With a faint smile, the sword spirit suspended on his side. His eyes looked down, and his lips trembled again.


    "There is less power left to the sword."


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. He quickly drew out the dark Xuan sword and handed it to him. He caught a few drops of Warcraft''s blood in his palm and sniffed it in front of his nose. Then his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Apart from the smell of blood, there is nothing special about it. It is far different from the essence and blood of liechi mastiff, which is said to be the best material for refining pills. It contains the power of fire elements, which is very thin, and even not directly absorbed by the rich aura of some heaven and earth.


    "The master has the power of yin and Yang spell initially, and he doesn''t know how to control it. As a result, the changeable power of yin and Yang erodes the meridians of this Warcraft. Just at that time, it was also pushing the force of elements, but it turned out to be the power to destroy its vitality. As a result, the present corpse of Warcraft has no value at all. The essence and blood are destroyed and lost with the riot of the power of elements. "


    At first, when the dark Xuan ancient sword slashed liechi mastiff, there was not much blood. It was the limit that she could maintain until now.


    "Wait a minute. Why do I get the power of Yin Yang spell? "


    Whoa!


    Wielding a sword on one''s own arm, I''d rather know that it can''t finish the blood sacrifice, but it can delay a little time.


    "Coincidence. The master''s own talent is very good, but his ability to control the power of elements is not strong. He should be synchronized with the changing magic spirit array during the period of absorbing with the help of the dark Xuan ancient sword. At last, the whole absorption does not decompose that power into the most primitive and pure Xuan power in the meridians. Or, without any time to change, in a hurry, he was waved and started by his master again... "


    "A lot of accidents and bumps together. As a result, I have mastered a little bit of Yin Yang magic that many people can''t get with all their efforts? I thought my luck had been very bad. Now it seems that I just didn''t have the time before. "


    With a smile, when Ning Yue looks back, the sword spirit''s figure has dissipated.


    Looking at the circle of lines that disappeared in his palm, he suddenly took a breath and urged Xuanli in the meridians again. Soon, the spirit array charm reappeared in his hand, and there was no Zhenzhen snack.


    Close your eyes and feel carefully. The power of the changing elements in your palm is different from those you absorbed and used before. The most direct one is the purity.


    "No matter whether I can take this opportunity to practice Yin Yang mantra or not, at least this power belongs to me. Compared with the waste of a whole rare Warcraft red mastiff, it is only a gain without loss


    After kicking the corpse of Warcraft, he would rather draw the sword back into the sheath. Just as he was about to leave, he saw the hazy mist that began to gather again. Before this piece of fog dispersed, because in the fierce battle between him and the red mastiff, the power of fire element heated up violently. Now the temperature has faded, the fog naturally floats and condenses again.


    "It''s a bit of a problem."


    But with a smile, he looked back and whistled for puma. Moving forward in the fog, Warcraft has better senses than humans.


    However, there was no response for a long time, and the familiar sound of horse''s hoof or roar did not ring.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard to be attacked? " Ning Yue was stunned. He subconsciously drew his sword in his hand and returned slowly in front of him. He didn''t go far. Suddenly, he felt a touch of heat in the air. The fog ahead seems to be thinner than other areas. The most frightening thing for him was that in the slightly blowing wind, the smell of blood filled the air, and he could vaguely hear the creaking sound of chewing blood and bones¡° The sword is awe inspiring With a low sound, the dark Xuan ancient sword trembled slightly, and the roaring wind rolled away, and instantly pulled away the fog. For a moment, his eyes contracted, sullen and shocked at the same time. In front of him, puma fell to the ground, bloody and fleshy. He had been cut open by a Warcraft and was biting a large piece of flower Ying there. And that Warcraft Ning Yue has just seen the same kind of... Red mastiff?

 Chapter 107

    Strong red mastiff, fierce and aggressive nature, has always been alone, once encountered, a few miles within the radius of a second impossible.


    But at this moment, Ning Yue was speechless. The rumors he had heard in the past didn''t seem to be practical at all. The second red mastiff was in front of him. While he was fighting with the previous one, he went around and killed the puma.


    Group hunting? And ambush?


    It doesn''t matter now whether it is like that. Before, the wind of the sword was slight, just to get rid of the fog. It didn''t have the power to attack. However, it also startled the red mastiff, who was eating. When he looked up, he opened a big mouth stained with dirty blood, and immediately let out a roar.


    A frown, rather more is already burning in anger. Just now he lost the sword that Chifeng sent, and now he even lost the puma that Chang Xuanxuan sent. Moreover, compared with the blade, it is also a living life. These days, it accompanies him to walk hundreds and thousands of miles. Accompany all the way, how much also some feelings.


    When he first came to the Maui mountains, he mistakenly thought that puma had lost his life in the mouth of Warcraft. He felt sad for a long time. Later, he was very pleased to learn that he didn''t think so. However, the tragedy did not happen. It was only delayed for a few days.


    Looking at biaoju''s eyes, his heart was shaking. At the last moment of his life, what was his only companion thinking these days. Well trained it may be in the hope that the owner never come back.


    Ning Yue only hated that he was too focused when he was fighting with the fierce red mastiff, and he even ignored this side and forgot his only companion.


    "Blood debt, blood pay."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword whistled and trembled, and the rusty blade stirred up a strong wind to disperse the fog that closed again. With every step he stepped out, the haziness of that small area was scattered.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Perhaps from ningyue, he felt a sense of danger. This fierce red mastiff did not choose to fight, but grinned and roared. In the gradual narrowing of the distance between the two sides, he gave up the delicious food of successful hunting and chose to step back. It didn''t seem like fighting with him.


    At this time, Ning yueguangyining noticed that the second fierce red mastiff seemed to have some insensitivity in the movement of its right hind leg. It was lame. It should have an old injury, and the injury was not light.


    "In that case, it''s even more impossible for you to escape."


    As soon as he grunted and laughed, his feet suddenly pushed forward, and his body came out like an arrow. He had already found his opponent''s flaw before the fight, so he couldn''t let it go.


    The sword comes out.


    Quick, accurate, tough.


    Roar!


    The roaring cold is fast approaching, and the fierce red mastiff can''t wait to die. Warcraft''s intelligence is not low. It knows that it''s useless to simply run away. With a strong body, it is awe inspiring.


    Ding!


    In the light of lightning, two figures of different shapes crisscross by. The cold sword air cuts through the hot package. Under the buzzing cold light, the bloody claw tips fall into the wind and fall into the dust.


    The roar of pain immediately reverberated in the mountains. The red mastiff''s body overturned and knocked to the ground, but quickly got up. The bloody front foot stepped on it regardless of the pain, and dragged his injured hind leg. He did not dare to turn back and ran in the original direction.


    In a flash, rather quickly turn around, step back, chasing away.


    How is it possible to let it escape like this?


    In addition to revenge for biaoju, the fierce red mastiff, whose blood essence was exhausted just now, really made him feel sorry. Now another one appeared in front of him. Of course, he had to chase it to the end.


    It''s an extra surprise to master a little of the power of yin and Yang incantation. You can''t let go of the essence and blood of the fierce red mastiff you want. If you want to speed up the cultivation of Yan penalty sword cutting, this is the best shortcut at present.


    "I''ll see how far you can go."


    The chase and escape did not last long. The injured red mastiff was unstable and too hasty to pay attention to his feet. When he turned a corner beside a big tree, his injured forefoot was tripped by the root of the tree, and the pain suddenly hit him, which led him to raise his head and scream, and his body fell down.


    "Got it!"


    Rather more excited a call, swept a jump, a sword in the air cut.


    At the same moment, the red mastiff suddenly looked back, with a long mouth stained with blood. Between the sharp teeth, a little dark red fire erupted, roaring into a circle of flames.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The light of the brown red sword turned into a virtual shadow. Under the fierce attack, the flames that had not yet become the climate tore and collapsed. However, by such a hindrance, he would rather move slowly for a few minutes. After finding the gap, the fierce red mastiff reluctantly got up and started to run around the tree.


    "Damn, I don''t believe it. I can''t catch you!"


    In a flash, Ning Yue also went around the tree. Before he could see the scene clearly, he suddenly heard a burst of wind blowing in the air, and subconsciously turned to avoid it.


    Ding!


    The spattering fire directly hit the tree trunk, and a hot black shadow hit it together. Turning around, it was the runaway red mastiff just now. Now it was pierced by a thin silver gun and nailed to the tree.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Yinhong a draw, gun back, lost support of the corpse of Warcraft straight to the ground.


    Without looking at the fierce red mastiff, Ning Yue''s attention was focused on the front. Because of the hot smell and remnants of the corpse of Warcraft, the fog around it was quite thin. He could vaguely recognize the figure in front of him.


    In the snow-white hands of the Silver Rainbow spear, a slender white robe with silver edge is wrapped with a pretty graceful body. The golden hair is neatly tied and draped on the shoulders, and the same snow-white face is faintly visible.


    Women, and the strength is extraordinary women.


    The shot just now can''t be shot casually.


    The two eyebrows were slightly raised, and they were more and more nervous. The martial arts practitioners in the Moai mountains had their own purposes. They were suspicious and wary of each other, and they had better be careful. Besides, there are already many forces who have a grudge against him.


    "So it''s your prey. I''m sorry to step in. I thought it was a Warcraft. It''s all your booty. Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. "


    The woman gave a playful smile and stepped back, with a silver bell like voice. He is not very old and should be like him.


    For the women who don''t know the origin, Ning Yue smiles back and says, "thank you for saving me some trouble. You have a share in killing Warcraft. I won''t take it alone. "


    Such a big Warcraft, even if only take blood essence, he can not take all. Since the other party is courteous, naturally treat each other with the same courtesy, and be a good friend.


    "The fierce red mastiff, who has the power of fire element, does not match my cultivation attribute. However, I have a friend who should like it. Well, you take what you want first, and I''ll pick the rest, OK? "


    The woman stepped back, followed her little hand gently, the slender silver gun was like a soft ribbon floating in the air, and then disappeared.


    Magic weapon.


    Eyes slightly a MI, rather more heart a Lin, in front of the woman is really not simple.


    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Hand a drag, rather more luck drag that hundreds of Jin weight of Warcraft corpse to the body in front of a put in the middle of himself and the woman. If it was just under the tree, he would turn his back to the woman when he took the blood. If the other side had another evil intention, he would lose the chance to start and become very passive.


    Now it''s better for prevention.


    It is necessary to have the heart of harming others and the heart of preventing others.


    Especially in his capacity in the Maui mountains, we must be very careful.


    Drink the last point of he Ning San left on the body, align it with the previous empty porcelain bottle, and rather bend down to cut the side neck of lie Chi mastiff to receive blood quickly.


    I don''t know if it''s because he just died, or if it''s really the fire element contained in his blood essence. The fire is full of energy, and the splashed blood drops are stained on his hands, which is a little hot.


    "Well, come on."


    The porcelain bottle was put into the leather bag next to the belt. Ning Yue stood up and gave way.


    "Well? Is that enough? "


    Woman a Leng, subconsciously came over, arms ring chest overlooking the body of red mastiff, so big, blood decisively many. As the remaining hot air rose and the fog was thin, they could finally see each other''s faces in this position.


    They subconsciously look at each other, and their eyes quickly move away. At that moment, ningyue heart slightly jump, not because the other party is very beautiful, but her delicate face, vaguely familiar.


    It seems that the woman thinks the same way. She raises her hand to rub her chin and glances at ningyue. Suddenly, she suddenly comes to realize it and raises her hand.


    "Are you - ningyue?"


    Bang!


    The ancient sword of dark Xuan came out of its sheath again. The more he dared not think about it, the more he came out to meet it. The person who can recognize him in such a place will basically be the enemy.


    Ping!


    For a moment, an arc of shaking Silver Rainbow split in front of the blade, the blade collided, the roaring wind reverberated around, tearing the fog, but also carved two crisscross scratches on the side of the tree trunk.


    The soft Silver Rainbow shook in the woman''s hand and turned into a long gun. However, she didn''t continue to fight. Then she swept across the gap, stepped back and raised her left hand to a block.


    "Wait a minute."


    The sword wind stopped suddenly. Ning Yue''s movement was a little slow. He kept the sword posture and stopped. There was no pursuit for the time being.


    Seeing him stop, the woman gasped with relief, raised her hand and trembled. The silver gun turned into a soft streamer again and wrapped around her wrist like a ribbon.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why have you become so impatient that you don''t have to fight as soon as you meet?"


    "Who are you?"


    Ning Yue''s answer is very concise and direct. However, he didn''t act like the enemy. After a little hesitation, he put down his sword.


    In this regard, the woman reluctantly shook her head and thought about it. She raised her hand to pick up her golden hair on her shoulders and close it to her head, like a braid.


    "Why, even me? Almost ten years ago, I spent three months in Yunxu sword Pavilion. You, Ying Tianxu and Liu Weier have been accompanying me around and playing Hearing the speech, Ning Yue''s eyes contracted, and the vague memory in his mind went back quickly. A childish little face gradually overlapped with the woman in front of him. The shaking hand raised a finger, he cried out¡° No, you''re Xiaojing? "¡° Well, it''s me... "The woman nodded and was interrupted before she finished¡° Why are you a woman? "

 Chapter 108

    The breeze gently blows, rippling in the forest.


    The girl''s Willow eyebrows were slightly raised. It seemed that she was not happy, but then it turned into a few wry smiles and helplessness on her face. She shook her head and sighed: "when I was a child, I was a little wild, and I was always mischievous like boys. Now let''s make a formal introduction to Han Jing, such as a fake girl. "


    After that, she turned around and shook her silver edged robe, which had a delicate charm.


    "It''s really... Totally unexpected."


    Ning Yue grinned. He was wary of losing most of his sword and putting it into the scabbard.


    Han Jing said with a smile: "Hey, when Ying Tianxu knew it, he looked like you. In other words, did I really not look like a girl at the beginning? "


    "No Ningyue''s answer did not hesitate at all.


    "Too much."


    Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, and Han Jing looked dejected. However, when he looked back at Ning Yue, he suddenly regained his spirit, and his mouth turned up slightly.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again in such a place. Then, our purpose should be the same. "


    "Well?"


    Rather more a Leng, memories of the past emerge in my mind, and then a smile.


    At the beginning, Han Jing and he still have win Tianxu, but they are "good friends" who share happiness and misfortune. It''s a pity that she didn''t stay in Yunxu sword Pavilion for long at that time. Three months later, she left in a hurry and didn''t even call.


    "That''s right. I''m not interested in magic Warcraft. I''m only here to find my elder martial brother."


    Nodding, Han Jingying said, "that''s just right. Another companion. You wait for a moment. I''ve come to the frontier of all nations this time, but I have some companions. Now I''ll ask them to come here. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s face tightened, he suddenly reached out to hold the other side''s shoulder and cried, "wait a minute!"


    As soon as he turned around, Han Jing looked at him with a look of sudden realization. Her eyes narrowed and she said with a smile, "I know what you''re worried about. When I came to the frontier from luanwuzhou, I knew something about you in order to find out the news of Ying Tianxu. You are his most trusted younger martial brother and my best friend. Don''t worry, no one will do you any harm. If it''s inconvenient, forget it. "


    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude."


    Rather lower the head to return a way, draw back hand in a hurry, the reaction just now is obviously a little too much.


    "Well, now you are like a bird in shock. However, after such a thing, it is true that the heart of the outside world will be very heavy. Well, I won''t tell them who you really are, just an old acquaintance. Do you believe me? "


    Han Jing friendly hand, five fingers slightly spread out.


    She also knows that after all, they haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. When they met, they were just ignorant children. Now they don''t know each other. Meeting in such a place can''t dispel all doubts because of their friendship.


    "I believe it."


    Ning Yue nodded solemnly, reached out and patted Han Jing''s hand gently. They had a pair of eyes and a smile.


    In those days, it seems that there was such a scene.


    "You wait here. I''ll call them."


    Han Jing also nodded, turned back for a sprint, and his figure soon disappeared in the floating fog.


    "Some places are careless, just like that tomboy. At that time, I didn''t see that she was a girl. At the beginning, it seemed that she and I had been sleeping in the same bed for several nights, but we didn''t find out? No, what do you want to do now! "


    He quickly shakes his head and throws away the wishful thinking in his mind. Ningyue takes a few deep breaths. Han Jing also comes to help win Tianxu. In this way, he is no longer alone.


    But what was the purpose of her companions. Are they all the friends Ying Tianxu made when he was wandering in LuanWu?


    When you think about it, Ying Tianxu is straightforward and friendly. It should be easy to make friends in LuanWu.


    Ningyue''s thought didn''t last long. Soon, a sound of footsteps approached, and the fog in front of him was suddenly torn by a strong wind. In the residual haze, four figures came one after another.


    Two men and two women.


    Among them, another woman walking side by side with Han Jing wears a goose yellow cloak to cover her body. Her long light brown hair is tied into a ponytail and hung behind her head. Her age is similar to her. She is about sixteen or seventeen years old. Shuiling has big eyes and can see a few faint bird spots on her face.


    Behind the two women is a tall and thin man. He is estimated to be in his early twenties. He is dressed in a strong black suit, with double swords hanging on his waist. His face is cold and stern. His eyes are immediately opposite Ning Yue, and his eyes are slightly narrowed. The sense of vigilance is very obvious.


    The last one is a young man, who is very short, but on his shoulder is carrying an exaggerated axe bigger than his body. If the axe is not too conspicuous, the more likely he will ignore the last small figure, especially when he follows the tall and thin man.


    "This is what I just told you about Liu Yue, my old knowledge, and a close friend of Ying Tianxu. This time, his purpose is the same as ours. He is here to help his friends, so... "


    Han Jing''s words haven''t finished, the tall and thin man in the rear is cold mouth.


    "Correct me, I''m not here to accompany you in your search. I just heard that there are magic Warcraft around here, and there are many other rare Warcraft, so I want to hunt. It''s just that I''m with you on my way. "


    When his voice fell, he turned his eyes and fell on the body of the fallen red mastiff behind ningyue. Suddenly, a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes. He didn''t say any more. He strode forward to his goal.


    The two figures crisscross. Ning Yue frowns slightly and his left arm trembles. However, he sees Han Jing shaking his head gently. Then he suppresses his displeasure and lets the man pass by.


    "Yes, it''s a red mastiff. Although it has been dead for some time, its essence and blood are still valuable. It''s because of such things that I can come to this damned mountain range


    While muttering, the man squatted next to the corpse of Warcraft, pulled out the knife on his waist, and the little bottle that he pulled out from nowhere instantly came to him, and then shed blood.


    Seeing him like this, the woman beside Han Jing''s body also frowned, and her disgust in her eyes flashed away. However, when she moved her eyes to Ning Yue, she immediately regained her normal color, smiled, nodded and said, "listen to Xiao Jing, are you good friends with brother Tianxu? Well, since we are here at this time, we must be good friends. Can you tell me what you''ve been through with him before? "


    The more she said, the more excited she was, and a series of little stars appeared in her eyes.


    "Cough."


    Han Jing stood between the woman and ningyue, her lips trembled, and said: "her name is bailiwen. When she was in danger in LuanWu, it was Ying Tianxu who saved him, so she was grateful all the time. I wish I could do it. "


    In the last sentence, she deliberately lowered her voice, blinked her left eye and showed a playful smile.


    Rather more understanding, but also nodded a smile, eyes immediately glanced at the last person, the short man, asked: "do not know what the name of this brother?"


    "Yin Jintong, defeated by Tian Xu. He will not be allowed to die until I have overcome his shame. Hello, Xue Che, leave some for me. The blood essence of the red mastiff is rare. "


    The short man yelled, carrying a huge axe through the side, toward the body of the red mastiff.


    As he passed ningyue, the latter''s eyes could not help glancing down, and he was surprised. The huge axe weighs at least three or four hundred jin. He claims that he can take it, but it can''t last long. He can''t take it as freely as Yin Jintong. Not to mention, every step of his foot doesn''t leave much depression on the earth, and his horizontal internal strength can be easily retracted and released.


    Looking at the uncoordinated small figure and the huge axe, Han Jing nuzui, got close to ningyue and said in a low voice: "although he is neither cold nor hot, he is actually much better than Xue Che. He has a good relationship with Ying Tianxu. I heard that he is in trouble. He is so anxious that he refuses to admit it."


    "So, Xiaojing, what''s your purpose?"


    When the words came out, Ning Yue felt a little embarrassed. It was the name he used when he didn''t know that Han Jing was a girl when he was a child. When he heard Bai Liwen''s name just now, he blurted it out subconsciously. Now that they are both grown up, it''s obviously not suitable.


    But Han Jing didn''t care at all. He blinked and said with a smile, "I said it was bailiwen. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it."


    Rather more inexplicable smile, the next moment, a glance, make a wink, low voice said: "for that Xue Che, I''m a little uneasy. Can he be trusted? "


    Han Jing''s eyes could not hide a trace of hesitation, sighed: "his strength is the strongest of the four of us. In normal friendship, it should be no problem. He will help when necessary."


    "Good. I''m sure I''ll be able to be more at ease with you. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the burning bonfire dispersed a small area of fog. The mountains in the distance are still shrouded in a blur. From time to time, there are a few howls of Warcraft, some of which are terrifying.


    Night itself is the home of Warcraft, not to mention this is the magic haze mountains, everywhere crisis. Even those who are strong in martial arts are not willing to travel at night.


    After eating some dry food at will, the five people scattered by the campfire. Han Jing and Bai Liwen were squeezed under an open cloak, talking and laughing quietly.


    Xue Che stood a little farther away, blowing the night wind. His left hand was always on the hilt of his sword, and his guard never slackened. After all, this is the Maui mountains.


    Yin Jintong, a short boy, was wiping his huge axe. On both sides of the dark gray axe, the sharp edges were polished and polished, and the cold light was shining. It could be seen that he cherished it very much.


    "The night in the Maui mountains is very restless. It''s not easy for you to come here alone."


    Finally, he spoke, but his eyes still fell on the axe, did not look up to ningyue.


    "Yes, it''s not calm. The closer to the target, the more dangerous. But we still don''t want to look back, do we? "


    Rather more a smile, did not directly answer Yin Jintong secretly asked meaning. To be honest, apart from Han Jing, he is also wary of this temporary alliance¡° Hum, is it dangerous? The more dangerous it is, the more exciting it is. I like that. For example, over there. " All of a sudden, Yin Jintong smiles and points to the distance. Over there, a clump of trees swayed gently, without wind.

 Chapter 109

    Frowning slightly, Ning Yue raised his hand to hold the sword handle behind him for the first time.


    Before he could draw his sword out of the sheath, Yin Jintong stood up with a huge axe and said, "I found it. I''ll deal with it. There are still two girls over there. Take on the responsibilities of a man. Don''t let them be frightened. "


    Dong, Dong, Dong.


    This time, his steps were not as light and casual as before. The dull sound of pounding and re stepping was very clear in the night. It was obviously purposeful to deter the enemy in the dark.


    "Why do you think that''s strange? Maybe, I think it''s wrong. It''s the two of them. They can''t be scared at will. "


    Ning Yue turns his head and looks at him. Under a tree on the other side, Han Jing and Bai Liwen naturally notice Yin Jintong''s action. The two women glance along the direction and exchange a look with each other. They suddenly become vigilant.


    From luanwuzhou to the borderlands of all nations, and then to the crisis ridden Maui mountains, they have experienced a lot, which is by no means illusory.


    Not far away, Xue Che, who was standing alone, just glanced at him and kept his original position and action. His left hand was still on the hilt of the sword, but he didn''t intend to make a move. It seems that in his opinion, such a situation does not need his hand at all.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The huge axe drags on the earth and rubs out a series of shining lights, which are especially conspicuous in the dim night. Looking at the trembling trees in front of him, Yin Jintong pulled his lips and laughed jokingly.


    "I''ll see what it is this time!"


    Whoa!


    The huge axe swung, and the broad sharp blade brushed the earth. In the dozens of shining lights, the huge black shadow appeared more ferocious and terrifying.


    The axe falls like the roaring wind blowing on the earth. Under the strong impact, the trees shake in the direction, and countless branches and leaves break and fly.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, a woman''s scream sounded. Under the strong wind, her voice seemed too slight, but it was not directly ignored. Moreover, the location of the source was in the Bush, under the fierce axe.


    "What?"


    In a moment, Yin Jintong was shocked. He raised his left arm to hold the handle and pulled it with all his strength. With the joint efforts of both arms, the chopping axe suddenly tilted and swept, and the exaggerated shadow turned to the left.


    Boom!


    The axe blade hit the earth hard, and the strong force poured into the ground in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the violent shaking spread wildly around the place where it hit. The earth was chapped, and the ground was shaking. Dozens of trees were shaking around, and countless fallen leaves were flying. The campfire in the middle of the camp was also shaking violently, and it was almost destroyed.


    Under the broken trees, a girl in ragged dress curled her arms around her chest and shivered. His head under his arms was raised slightly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Well? Who are you and why are you here? "


    Yin Jintong''s face was puzzled. He forced out a friendly smile and handed out his right hand.


    Seeing this, the girl subconsciously stretched out her little hand to hold it. However, at the moment of touching it, she quickly drew it back like an electric shock, and her slender arm trembled gently.


    "Don''t be afraid. We''re not bad people."


    Han Jing''s voice from far to near, she left the camp position, quickly came here, at the same time, made a wink to Yin Jintong, motioned him to retreat, also deliberately pointed to the exaggerated size of the terrible axe.


    With a smile, he scratched his hair. Yin Jintong carried a huge axe and was ready to retreat, but at this moment, his eyes narrowed again.


    "Han Jing, protect her!"


    When the voice fell, he jumped directly over the girl in the bush. At the moment of landing, he swung the huge axe and slashed to the side of the dark place.


    In that position, in the middle of two crooked trees, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, accompanied by a harsh roar.


    Wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    Whoa!


    At the end of the battle, the sound of the axe breaking the body was fluent and terrifying. The corpse of Warcraft, which was cut into two pieces, fell softly and spattered with blood.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    The next moment, the girl''s scream sounded, and the color of fear in her eyes became more intense.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s not a bad man."


    Seeing this, Han Jing steps forward, holding the girl in his arms with a ring of arms, covering her sight with five fingers of her left hand, and caressing her hair with his right hand. The movement is very gentle and delicate.


    At the same time, she glared at Yin Jintong. Her lips trembled, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Yin Jintong understood and shrugged. His fighting style is so simple, rough and wild.


    Then his eyes turned and his ears trembled.


    "Take her back to our camp. It seems that I know why she is so afraid. "


    "Keep quiet. She''s scared a lot."


    Having said that, Han Jing helped the girl step out slowly towards the campfire camp. The distance is only ten meters, but because the girl has been shaking, her legs are soft and weak, this small section of the road is very slow, and the time is a little long.


    At the other end, bailiwen also met her and threw the cloak that had just covered her and Han Jing over the girl''s ragged body.


    Maybe there was a slight warmth left on the cloak, the girl''s expression was slightly stable, and the color of fear in her eyes faded a little.


    Ning Yue''s attention did not stay here. Instead, he looked at the mountain forest shaking in the dark in the distance, and vaguely saw several dark shadows shuttling and leaping. The sound from the wind told him that Yin Jintong''s opponent was Warcraft, but he was able to cope with it.


    Before long, the figure with a huge axe strode back, slightly disordered clothes, but not stained with any blood.


    "Just a few ordinary Warcraft, just deal with them."


    "I know you are good, so please work harder and stand guard tonight."


    Bai Liwen nods and hums. She puts aside Yin Jintong, who is a bit ostentatious, and then continues to comfort the frightened girl with Han Jing. Inadvertently, her hand stroked each other''s wrist, and the girl''s weak Xuanli wave in her meridians surprised her.


    It''s not weak. It''s just that the girl is very weak, and she should have been frightened too much before, and her mood is very unstable.


    "Well, don''t be afraid. There''s no Warcraft in the back. You''re safe here. "


    Without much thought, she continued to pacify the girl. Unexpectedly, the other side gave a whine, suddenly raised her head, clasped her hands tightly, and yelled: "help me, help me, will you? My companion was caught by those ferocious Warcraft, and I managed to escape. Help them, will you? Please


    "Well, well, calm down first, we won''t be helpless."


    Han Jing nodded and ordered Bai Liwen. Then he got away and went to ningyue. The corner of his mouth was gently pulled.


    "Just now, you were staring at her ragged clothes. I think it''s so dark at night, and it''s like this again. I don''t think it''s as simple as trying to satisfy my eyes, is it? I can''t see that the little boy who could only follow his elder martial brother at the beginning has reached this age. "


    Ignoring her teasing, Ning replied in a deeper voice: "although her robe is seriously damaged, it can be identified. One of the eight sects of the snow dragon Empire, the star Pavilion. "


    With a nod, Han Jing replied: "it seems that a small group of disciples of the clan acted. As a result, they were attacked by Warcraft. With the help of other martial brothers, she fled in a hurry."


    "But it doesn''t make sense why she had been hiding in the trees for a long time, but she didn''t come out to us for help. In principle, even if there is fog, the fire can still be seen, and she should also hear our conversation. "


    Xue Che murmured blandly and looked at the girl with a certain degree of exclusion and doubt.


    "Judging from her appearance, she must have been greatly frightened. It makes sense for a disciple who is not familiar with the world to see the cruel killing scenes and become afraid of resisting all strange things. Maybe she didn''t have the strength to run just now, and she didn''t cry for help because she was afraid of alerting the Warcraft in the tracking. But fortunately, we found out. "


    Han Jingbai glanced at him, a little displeased.


    See her that facial expression, rather more desire to say and stop again, in the heart originally some silk doubts stiffly swallow back.


    As time goes by, the dim campfire will start again after adding new branches. Naturally, Han Jing and Bai Liwen will be given the job of pacifying the girl. Three men are arranged to guard the three corners of the camp.


    "Well, what''s your origin?"


    Maybe it''s boring, Xue Che even takes the initiative to talk to Ning Yue.


    The first impression of him was not good. He would rather reply coldly: "there is no school or school, a nobody who wanders everywhere in the snow dragon empire."


    "No wonder I can recognize the disciple''s robe of the so-called eight sects. Presumably, you have always wanted to join one of them, but you have been unable to do so. That''s why you think so clearly, right? Hum, a small place, no pursuer. "


    Shaking his head and humming, a sense of superiority floated on Xue Che''s brow, a little proud.


    For this kind of treatment, I''d rather get used to it than continue to deal with it. At the same time, I kept thinking about what the girl said just now. There''s always something wrong.


    "How can I remember that you are also the loser of Tian Xu? He''s also from a small place you call him, and he''s a bad school. "


    In the distance, Yin Jintong gave a cold smile and gave a wink to Chong ningyue.


    "What do you mean? If you have the ability, I''ll win! "


    All of a sudden, Xue Che was angry. He pressed his five fingers on the hilt of the sword and suddenly grasped it. Looking at the situation, he could draw his sword at any time.


    "Enough, there''s still energy for infighting in such a place? If you have the strength to vent, go further and fight with Warcraft. "


    Han Jing suddenly turns his head to drink. Somehow, she makes a sound. Xue Che, who is arrogant and arrogant, immediately gives up the meaning of conflict, snorts softly and lets go of the hilt. Silence comes again, three people perform their duties, silent warning. Fortunately, nothing has changed. A moment later, Han Jing called for the three to gather. By the campfire. The girl in the cloak settled down a lot, but there was a lingering shiver in her voice¡° Over there, there is a cave deep in the mountain forest. Many people are caught by Warcraft and are not in a hurry to kill us. However, every day, some people are taken away by them, and they can''t all come back. The people who come back are all weak. Several elder martial brothers and I were arrested three days ago. We found that the Warcraft seemed to be organized and regular. Every evening, most of Warcraft will go out hunting, leaving few. I took advantage of this gap to escape with the help of my elder martial brother. But I didn''t get rid of it completely. I was chased by them. Fortunately, I met you. "¡° Capture without killing? " Smell speech, rather more eyes show dignified color. When we first arrived at the Maui mountains, the same was true of the dark moon wolf. What do these Warcraft want to do?

 Chapter 110

    "Well, it''s unexpected that just Warcraft would do such a thing."


    Han Jing rubbed his chin, a face of doubt. Soon, I realized something, and a surprise flashed in my eyes.


    At the same moment, Yin Jintong also reacted and suddenly raised his head.


    "Magic beast!"


    The two of them yelled together and walked together. Naturally, the information they learned was shared, and they all thought of the same point.


    This time, the magic Warcraft appeared with high intelligence. It could even speak to others. It also knew that it was impossible to fight against the siege of many human sects by itself. So it retreated to the magic haze mountains and formed an alliance with other Warcraft with the help of time and place. Now that this can be done, it''s OK to use some simple tricks.


    "Before, I met a group of disciples who were attacked by the dark moon wolf. Similarly, the way of Warcraft is to capture them as much as possible, not to kill them on the spot. Even know how to exchange hostages with me. It seems that the magic beast is really instructive to its subordinates. "


    The dignified color in ningyue''s eyes is more and more rich. Warcraft occupies the home court and has a good location. Coupled with its own strength, it has a great advantage. Today, we know how to make plans, and things are undoubtedly more difficult.


    "But I''m curious. What are they doing to capture so many disciples alive? In the past, they were killed directly on the spot. " Bai Liwen is also a face of doubt, in her impression, there has never been such a practice of Warcraft.


    "Maybe, in order to get a way out when it is absolutely necessary. Last time, they tried to retreat under the threat of hostages. Just according to what the girl said just now, it is very likely that some of the human beings imprisoned by Warcraft have died. So, is it... "


    At this point, Ning Yue''s tone became a little frightened.


    "Grain reserves when necessary? It''s understandable for Warcraft to do so in response to some unexpected problems. " Yin Jintong frowned, disgusted and disgusted with the answer she got.


    Ning Yue didn''t reply to him, but his eyes fell on the girl and asked solemnly, "you just said that some of the people who were taken away by Warcraft can come back alive, but they are all weak and depressed?"


    "Well. I don''t know what happened


    The girl nodded, subconsciously wrapped the cloak around her body. It seemed that the memory caused a little fear.


    "What? Do you think of their intentions? "


    Han Jing looked at ningyue, and there was a little more expectation in his eyes. In her impression, when she was a child, Ning Yue''s reaction and thinking were the fastest, always a step forward.


    "Remember the red mastiff in the daytime? We kill it, and then take the blood as the auxiliary medicine for cultivation. It''s not just blood. Depending on Warcraft, the rest of the body can be used. It is said that Warcraft, which breaks through the realm of spiritual awakening, can also condense magic nuclei in the body. Well, maybe it can be reversed. Warcraft can catch us, and also use our flesh and blood as their cultivation materials... "


    Voice down, all of us are swept up a touch of inexplicable chill.


    Like three meals a day, when eating meat, no one will feel guilty, let alone fear. But if one day, they are put on the banquet, the more powerful race will shave the meat with a sharp knife, and then extend the chopsticks.


    Anyone who thinks of that scene will shudder in his heart.


    "It sounds like a creepy guess... But I think it''s probably the biggest one."


    Bai Liwen tried not to show her fear on her face. She quickly leaned over to the girl, raised her hand and asked, "in the cave of Warcraft, did you see a tall young man of twenty-three or four years old who was very handsome and often wore a white robe with a blue edge and used a sword?"


    After thinking for a while, the girl shook her head.


    "If even the elder martial brother is caught, we''ll go again, and we''ll finish the same thing."


    Ningyue shakes his head and naturally hears that bailiwen describes yingtianxu.


    All of a sudden, he reflected his mistake just now. At the moment of detection, a few suspicious eyes were already focused on him, with some bad meaning.


    "Your name is elder martial brother Ying Tianxu?"


    As soon as his eyes changed, Xue Che''s smile became a little strange.


    "I see. It''s you."


    Bang!


    Ping!


    With the sword scabbard, but frost sharp blade can draw out a few inches, an arc of soft silver light instantly grid in front of the sword.


    Han Jing glanced at Xue Che coldly and hummed, "what do you want to do?"


    "You know his identity, but you choose to hide it. Don''t you know what I want to do? I can''t rest assured that such a person will follow us! "


    Xue Che is also a hum, pondering over rather more, smile way: "you say?"? He abandoned his disciples and harmed the scum of his fellow disciples. Ning Yue, who was wanted, was a criminal


    When she heard the name "ningyue", the girl with her head down was slightly stunned, and then quickly returned to normal, with an imperceptible strange luster in her eyes.


    "At this time, there is no time for infighting. Don''t forget, now we are looking for Ying Tianxu, who is also wanted and abandoned. So what? I believe in brother Tianxu''s character and his vision. The younger martial brother he talked about all the time is definitely not a bad man. "


    Bailiwen stepped forward and stood in front of ningyue.


    "It seems that you are both going to protect him? Yin Jintong, you''re left to vote. Let''s talk about it. Do you think Ning Yue can be trusted? "


    Eyes turn, Xue Che''s eyes more cold.


    "He may not be a friend, but he will not be an enemy. Now, in order to search and rescue Ying Tianxu, we can trust him. " Yin Jintong''s answer is very pertinent, but it is also clearly against Xue Che''s point of view.


    "Three to one, what can you say?"


    Bai Liwen is proud of a hum, patted Han Jing''s shoulder again.


    "Xiaojing, it''s wrong of you not to tell us the truth."


    "I asked her to. After all, I have a special identity. Now that we are all on the same boat, there is nothing to hide. "


    After that, Ning Yue raised his hand and tore off the thin mask, revealing his original appearance. In fact, there is not much difference between the two faces, which can''t hide from the familiar people. Before he was recognized by Han Jing, all because the other side has only a vague impression.


    "It turns out that you have never dared to show your true face to others. You are indeed a wanted man."


    Xue Che said strangely, and finally put the sword back in the scabbard.


    Then he shrugged and said, "I''ve said that from the beginning, it''s different from your purpose. Now that you agree and disagree with me, let''s just leave. "


    "Goodbye? Can you be a little kind, Xue Che Bai Liwen drinks it coldly.


    "Good heart? You don''t want to... Save people, do you? "


    Xue Che''s eyes turned and looked at her like a madman.


    "Just now she said that those Warcraft are used to hunting at night, and few of them stay behind. Moreover, I think there are many strong human beings that can be captured by them. There is no need to change their habits because of the lack of one. So we have a chance to save people. "


    Han Jing really nodded. It seemed that before calling the three men together, she had already discussed the next countermeasures with Bai Liwen.


    "Madman! You''re a real fish in the water, don''t you know? I won''t go anyway! If you want to die, go yourself! "


    Xue Che yelled and drank, then turned and left.


    "Come with us. I''ll give you what you''ve always wanted."


    All of a sudden, Bai Liwen came out of thin air with an ambiguous remark.


    However, Xue Che really stopped, hesitated for a while, turned around and snorted: "in addition, if there is any extra gain this time, it will be mine."


    "Deal."


    Han Jing grabs back, as if for fear that the other party will go back.


    "Since we are going to save people, there must be a plan, right? Don''t fold yourself in when people don''t come out. " On the one hand, Yin Jintong reminds us that his martial arts are direct, wild and rough, and his style is rough in detail, which is by no means brave and resourceless.


    "In the cave of Warcraft, they entangled us with a kind of vine with poisonous thorns. The vine is not very toxic, and it''s not fatal. It''s just paralyzed and can''t move. Therefore, it''s not tight. Maybe it''s because I''m worried about too many wounds and infection, and I won''t live long. Moreover, the effect of the toxin will gradually weaken over time, basically no more than six hours. So Warcraft will check in the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening, and sting everyone again. "


    At this point, the girl opened her cloak and rolled up her ragged sleeves. There were several purple black scabs on her slender white arms, which were shocking.


    "Tonight, maybe Warcraft, who is in a hurry to go out hunting, ignores me hiding in the corner and just takes advantage of the gap to escape. It''s just that people around me were poisoned again and couldn''t wake up at all. If you choose to enter the cave near dawn, some people should be very weak in endotoxin at that time. Coupled with the call from the outside world, they will be able to wake up. "


    Hearing the speech, Yin Jintong''s face sank slightly. Not only him, but also ningyue.


    "When the toxin is diluted, it will be the time when Warcraft will return from hunting. It''s too early to save many people. When we arrived late, we ran into a herd of animals and were even blocked in the cave. We may not be able to protect ourselves. Are you really going to play such a game? "


    Xue Che expressed the doubts in people''s hearts. The choice of time is very important. If you are careless, you will lose everything.


    "Generally, how many Warcraft are left behind?"


    Without paying attention to him, he would rather look at the girl with more doubts.


    "I have asked before that there are basically no more than five above lingxingjing, and their strength is weak." Han Jing takes the place of Hui Dao, and then a cold and fierce color passes in his eyes.


    "The five of us can''t deal with the five low-level Warcraft?"


    After nodding, Yin Jintang said, "let''s go. First look at the terrain and the situation, and then make a decision. If I can, I think we should unite with other sects, and more people will attack together, so that we have a better chance of winning. "


    "Those Warcraft are not stupid. When they get back together, they find that someone has escaped. I think, with the ability of magic Warcraft to command the herd, they will make a response - no, magic Warcraft!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue was surprised, and finally realized the key to his uneasiness¡° Where is the magic beast? Will it, in fact, be in the cave all the time? "

 Chapter 111

    "You don''t have to worry about that. We asked her. Well, it''s up to you. "


    Han Jing smiles and pats the girl on the shoulder.


    "I don''t know which one is magic Warcraft, but yesterday, I saw a huge Warcraft that I had never seen before. It was a bit like a lion, and it looked terrible. Not to mention we are bound, even many fierce Warcraft see it is also shivering, dare not breathe. I think that''s it. "


    Although now her tone is more flat, however, her eyes are inadvertently showing a touch of fear.


    "That is to say, magic beast did appear in that cave?"


    Ning Yue frowned, but he recalled Han Jing''s relaxed manner in an instant. He was a little calm in his heart and asked tentatively, "now, can you confirm that it''s not there?"


    The girl nodded and said, "well, No. These days, I only saw it once, and it just appeared yesterday, and it didn''t take long to leave. When it appeared, the temperature of the whole cave seemed to be burning. It was very hot. I felt that people were stuffed into the steamer. As soon as I left, it was much cooler and easy to identify. "


    "Burning flame tooth lion", on the control ability of fire element, is more than the fierce red mastiff. However, it should not emit such exaggerated heat. Can''t it be that after becoming a magic beast, you can''t control the violent power overflowing from your body? "


    He murmured in a low voice. Ning was more and more surprised. The last time he killed the flaming tooth lion, he personally experienced the amazing destructive power of the other side by using the power of fire element, which was very impressive. However, it is far from the girl''s narration.


    In response, bailiwen shook her head and sighed, "why do you care? Is there a way to identify it? Or are you doubting her


    "Of course not."


    Ningyue quickly denied that, in any case, he would not think that the girl was lying. How could she cheat them if she survived. It''s just, maybe she''s looking at an illusion.


    And that illusion is exactly what magic beast wants them to know.


    Shaking his head again, he swept the idea out of his mind and laughed at himself. Even if magic beast has intelligence, it should not have such a degree of strategic ability. What''s more, after the girl escaped, how could the subsequent development be expected.


    "I said, it''s better to be on the safe side. First, go over and take a look at the reality from some distance, and then take action to save people. What''s more, the poisoning paralysis is too long. Even if they are awakened, most of them are not able to move. For us, plus we have to be in a hurry, I''m afraid we can''t take too many people away at one time.... "


    Before Ning Yue finished, Xue Che raised his hand and motioned him to stop, pondering with a smile: "as long as you can get some people, isn''t that enough? We are not saviors. It''s good to be able to help them. Those alone must be able to ask those clans to give us a lot of rewards, right? In that case, it''s worth the risk. "


    "Well, what do you mean? How can you think about the reward for saving people? "


    Bai Liwen was slightly displeased, and her glance was scornful.


    "Well, who do you think I am? Risk your life for the sake of irrelevant people without any reason? It was agreed just now that all the gains this time will belong to me. You don''t think I''m just talking about the booty I got in the cave of Warcraft, do you? With them, what can it be? " Xue Che disdained to hum.


    "To save people in danger is the moral principle. However, some people are not worth saving. The people who choose to come to the Moai mountains are more or less selfish and have been prepared for a long time and may be in prison. It''s really unreasonable to ask us to rescue one by one the price we have paid. "


    In a whisper, I''d rather sigh for myself.


    He can''t forget what happened that night.


    "Why do you do the same?"


    Bai Liwen stares at him. He is about to attack, but he is stopped by Han Jing.


    "Enough, don''t keep fighting here. In a word, when we went down to save people, we all agreed. No matter what the purpose is, and to what extent, at least, we will take risks. It''s enough to have this heart now. "


    "Yes, though we may think differently. But no one has opted out of the rescue. Go straight into the den of Warcraft, and you''ll burn all over when you think about it. "


    Yin Jintong grinned and tapped his fingers on the axe with a clear sound.


    After nodding, Han Jing turned to look at the girl who put on her cloak again, and said in a deep voice: "according to speculation, we are less than five miles away from the cave of Warcraft. Because it''s a mountain road and the fog is so big, we can''t go fast. Add in the distance to the break of dawn, and the gap between observation and strain. At present, we don''t have much rest time left. "


    "Take two hours off and take turns to exchange sentries. In the middle of the night, it''s time for us to start. "


    Leaving this sentence, Bai Liwen sat down on the tree and closed her eyes.


    "OK, I''ll take charge of the first post."


    He nodded and strode forward to the outermost position of the camp. Where I could see, it was full of fog. Gently stroked to bring a touch of cold in the night wind, so that he has some hot and dry mood slightly calmer.


    I always feel that this matter is not right. There are too many strange places. But we have to think about it carefully. Some strange things are not without a reasonable explanation.


    "There''s something wrong. To be on the safe side, I can''t go. However, if you just look at the virtual reality from a distance, it should not be a big problem... "


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of contemplation, the sound of wolf howling came from the distance, lasting for a long time, especially terrible in the night.


    For a moment, Han Jing''s face changed, and the silver light on his right wrist turned.


    But Bai Liwen on her side was calm. She continued to close her eyes and said in a soft voice: "it''s far away from us. It''s OK. However, it is very likely that someone has encountered Warcraft there. "


    "Help?"


    Yin Jintong doubts a ask, conveniently pick up the axe, carry on the shoulder.


    "No need. This voice spread far away, many Warcraft and clan strongmen will hear it, and many of them will pass by. We don''t have to interfere. We''d better continue to rest. "


    Ning Yue shook his head. The wolf howling was just a small episode in the night. In the following time, there was a lot of startling and roaring from the wind in the distance.


    These two hours, the rest is not good.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep, and it was very difficult to walk through the mountains and forests in the fog. In order not to be noticed, the group did not make a fire. Bailiwen was in front of them to explore the way, and the rest of them followed quietly.


    As for why bailiwen''s eyes could see the road ahead in this case, she was more and more curious, but no one answered him, so she had to give up.


    Intermittently stop and go, and after an hour or so, the fog is not as strong as it was at the beginning, you can also see the darkness in the night sky, a few white appear in the dark, the rest of the night is not much. Fortunately, a few people also reached their goal. Hidden in the forest on the hillside, under the girl''s hand and the rocks in the distance, a very hidden cave can be seen.


    "From the outside, it''s nothing special."


    Yin Jintong said casually, his eyes swept around. Under the hillside, there were only a few clusters of gravel on the barren land, and there were no other trees. At the foot of the mountain in the distance, the rocks overlap abruptly, and there are many dark corners that can be hidden.


    "A very good base, whether it''s instinct or strategy, these Warcraft are not simple."


    Once upon a time, Ning Yue took part in Yunxu sword pavilion''s task of exterminating mountain bandits, and saw their camp construction, which is the same as what I see now. Hidden, and there are many hiding places in the dark. Maybe at this moment, there are several pairs of eyes watching them in the imperceptible darkness.


    Bai Liwen nodded her head gently. A faint blue light flashed between her fingers. Then she swept in front of her eyes. Her eyes closed and closed. When she opened them again, there was a faint light in the middle of her eyes.


    "Sure enough, there is an ambush. There are five Warcraft that I can see. They are well hidden. With the help of night, ordinary human beings will only be found before they find them. "


    "Can it all be solved quietly?" Han Jing asked tentatively.


    Bai Liwen shook her head and said, "no way. No matter which way we go, we will only be discovered first. Even if we are lucky enough to approach one of them, how can we turn a blind eye to the others? Fortunately, these five Warcraft, I can see these five, the strength is not strong, only one is the spiritual realm


    "Do you mean to gamble? It doesn''t matter if it''s found out? "


    Xue Che hummed coldly and shrugged again.


    "Anyway, I won''t go to any risk I''m not sure about."


    "I don''t know whether it''s real or not. Go on and wait. There''s not much time left for us, but it''s not the last minute. "


    Rather more looked at the night sky, from the moment of dawn, should still have the last hour.


    "I''m afraid we can''t wait."


    All of a sudden, bailiwen exclaimed, her voice deliberately lowered, but she could still clearly hear her surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Han Jing was surprised. He looked along her eyes. Vaguely, he seemed to see a shaking shadow on the mouth of the hidden cave. Judging from the movement, it should be... Running away?


    It''s very panic and hurry. It''s not Warcraft.


    "It''s a woman, dressed in rags and blood, very flustered. It seems that the defense measures of Warcraft are very bad. " Bai Liwen whispered. Soon, her eyebrows turned up, and there was a faint joy in her voice.


    "It seems that we are very lucky. This woman appeared, and the dark Warcraft was attracted out - more than five, seven! They all went after the woman. She''s running. She''s fast, but she''s not steady. It''s just our side? "


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. At the same time, Yin Jintong was already pulling the axe backwards, ready to go.


    The double swords came out of the scabbard. Xue Che looked at the fleeing figure in the distance and frowned: "is it a coincidence? But now that the opportunity has come, give it a try. If you let it go, I''m afraid there will be no other chance this time. "


    One hundred meters. One side of the woman''s hands and feet and use hasty escape, from time to time look back, the face more pale panic. Eighty meters. The distance between chasing and being chased is gradually shortened, and the gasp of Warcraft is rough and clear. Fifty meters. Bang! The woman fell down and struggled to get up. Suddenly, a hot smell came to her face. She looked up and saw that her mouth was just above¡° Oh, no¡° Do it! Help At the same moment, Yin Jintong raised his voice and drank. He jumped out of the first sprint. His huge axe swung round in the air. The shining cold light seemed to tear the night apart ahead of time!

 Chapter 112

    Whoa!


    When the axe falls, the power is as strong as thunder.


    Under one blow, it is enough to split mountains and rocks, not to mention a flesh and blood body.


    In the blink of an eye, blood splashed in the sky, and the body of Warcraft fell on both sides. But Yin Jintong''s attack did not stop. He strode, swung his right arm, and the axe flew away. There was another chain at the end of the long handle, and the other end was firmly around his wrist. He tugged and danced.


    Bang!


    In the second blow, the other side of Warcraft''s body was swept by the giant axe, and the sound of bone fracture started. When it hit the earth heavily, it struggled a few times, and its ferocious face was distorted.


    "Vulnerable."


    With a cold hum, Yin Jintong pulls back the axe by dragging the chain. At the same time, he leans over to the fallen woman and signals her to grab her hand and get up.


    The woman''s expression is still a little dull. Subconsciously, she looks up and looks a little sloppy, but it''s hard to hide her pretty face. After a little delay, she reflected that she had been saved. Shaking, she handed out her little hand and pressed it tightly on Yin Jintang''s palm. Suddenly, her face suddenly changed and she cried out: "be careful on the left!"


    All of a sudden, Yin Jintong turned to look, but did not see anything. At the same moment, the roaring wind came from behind his head, and his heart was suddenly awed.


    He and the woman are face to face, the left side of each other is actually his right side.


    When he looked back in an instant, what was more prominent in his sight was a bright silver rainbow than a vague shadow. The gun shot as fast as electricity, and the curved silver light whistled out.


    Ding!


    The Silver Rainbow runs through the dark shadow, and the whole thing is nailed to the earth. The attacking Warcraft even has no time to howl and has died. Then, Han Jing sweeps to Yin Jintong''s side and reaches out for the silver gun.


    "Be careful."


    Nodded, Yin Jintong said with a smile: "all of a sudden, distracted."


    "It''s a lot of nerve. I dare to be distracted at this time."


    The cold hum of disdain rang out on one side, and Xue Che also burst into the battlefield. The dancing double swords were shining like meteors in the night, and the withering life was ferocious under the brilliance.


    The moment of confrontation is also eternal. Just in the blink of an eye, at the moment of figure crisscross, the two Warcraft fall together and are in different places.


    When his body stopped, his left hand swung and his sword flew out, turning into a cold light. At the end, another shadow fell down and died.


    When Ning Yue arrived in a hurry, the battle was almost over. The last Warcraft smelled the danger and hesitated. He was hesitating whether to advance or retreat. He was roaring and sweeping several figures in front of him.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    However, ningyue''s sword can''t stop because of Warcraft''s hesitation. It''s like a sword.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, I didn''t expect that Xue Che would come out of the sword again. He waved his sword and swept his body in a flash. A touch of cold light came into Warcraft''s body first. Under the sharp blade, his skin and flesh were as if nothing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a sword cuts off the whole body of Warcraft, but it doesn''t stop. Yu Shi continues to sweep, breaks through the flesh and blood, and hits ningyue''s sword.


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue was startled. He twisted his wrist in a hurry. He cut the sword into a grid. The edge of the sword on his side had no edge to block him.


    Ping!


    The two swords collide, and the fire flashes out. Xue Che stands still in the distance. He would rather tremble and take three steps to stabilize himself. In this regard, he could not help but anger in his heart, did not speak, the other side''s voice came first.


    "Don''t get in the way. If you come slowly, don''t do it. Even if they are all killed, they can''t be regarded as meritorious deeds. There''s no need to rob them. However, if you want, I can tell others later that you killed them all by yourself. How about that? "


    Xue Che didn''t wait for ningyue to reply. He strode forward, pulled out the sword he had just thrown from the fallen Warcraft, and then cut it off with a stroke. He waved his hand to sweep away the blood stains on the blade, and then he was put in the scabbard.


    Ning Yue didn''t argue. He looked at the figure coldly. He raised his hand to receive the sword. He just shook his head and hummed in his heart.


    The collision just now, as if he didn''t have the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. Under that kind of strength, even if Xue Che''s sword is of extraordinary texture, it will basically be cut off on the spot. Moreover, he doesn''t believe that with Xue Che''s strength, he can''t stop his sword, and even collide with his sword after cutting off the target.


    It seems that after knowing his true identity, Xue Che, who has eyes above the top, has a big opinion. However, at this time, I would rather not fight with him. This rescue operation is only for morality, not for fame and honor.


    But just because he doesn''t care doesn''t mean others don''t care.


    Bailiwen, who helped to save the girl before, came late and glared at Xue Che with one hand akimbo. She snorted angrily: "what did you do just now? We are now the first to... "


    "Someone''s in the way. If he''s slower, nothing will happen. Since the action is slow, just stay aside and don''t interfere. "


    Xue Che directly interrupts Bai Liwen''s question, goes to the woman who is saved by Yin Jintong, bows down, his voice is a little softer, and asks, "can you tell me what''s going on inside now?"


    "Well."


    The woman nodded. Before she answered, her eyes swept over the gathered figures and finally fell on the girl supported by Bai Liwen. Suddenly, her eyes lit up.


    "Xiao Fei? You did get out. Did you bring them back to save us? "


    Slightly stunned, the girl nodded and said, "well, yes. Sister Huoer, I didn''t expect that you also caught the chance to run out. "


    "I thought it was an opportunity, but I didn''t think it was a suicide. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I have become the ghost under the claws of Warcraft. Hurry in. There are few Warcraft in the cave now. It seems that they poured out because of something before. If not, I can''t find a chance to escape. "


    After that, the woman called Huoer raised her hand and pointed to the distance.


    There, you can''t see the cave inside. It''s like a huge opening of Warcraft, which makes you feel chilly.


    "Come out? Is the timing too subtle? "


    Rather more some hesitated, although said has arrived here, no reason to go back.


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. Why pretend to be thoughtful. If you don''t have seed, you stay outside and we''ll go in. "


    Xue Che gave a cold smile and got up to look back at the cave. There was a faint excitement between his eyebrows. The more people he rescued, the more money he could ask for.


    "I don''t know who just said that it''s a suicide. I don''t want to go."


    Bai Liwen murmured in a soft voice. Suddenly, she felt that Xiao Fei''s hand was shaking more severely than before. She quickly grasped it with more strength. She comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid. If you don''t want to go back, just stay outside. Ningyue, how about you stay here with them? "


    "No!"


    Xiao Fei lost her voice and quickly lowered her head and shook it gently.


    "I''m going in, too, to see my brothers and sisters rescued."


    "Well, me too. A person escaped in order to take people back and save them all. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon. I must watch it. "


    Huoer nodded, got up to hold Xiaofei''s wrist and stood on her other side.


    "See? The two women who suffer have more seed than you Xue Che sneered and walked alone in the front. Without looking back, he yelled: "if you want to go, please follow me. If you are afraid, just stay outside. Don''t try to be brave. "


    Looking at the figure in front of her, Bai Liwen frowned slightly and hummed: "this Xue Che is really annoying."


    "Well, we don''t have many people now. Each one is an important force. Moreover, in those fierce Warcraft, every strong human who is willing to contribute is a companion. "


    Han Jing shook his head, silver gun in hand a horizontal, impressively walked in the second.


    "Xiaowen, you take them to the back. If anything happens, just take them out and leave us alone. And ningyue, you too, take them out of the cave for the first time in case of accidents. You''re a man. You have to take responsibility and protect the girl. "


    "No problem."


    Rather more nod, the doubt in the heart is still winding. Suddenly, as soon as he looked back, he could only see bailiwen and Huoer, who were supporting Xiaofei, and nothing else.


    Just now, when Han Jing was talking, why did he feel that something was wrong behind him?


    It''s like, what''s wrong with looking at yourself?


    There was no time to think about it. Yin Jintong kept up with Han Jing. The fourth position was him. Naturally, he had to walk towards the cave. Behind him, the three women walked side by side, moving slowly.


    As imagined, the cave is very dark, with only a few stone walls, and a few strange stones with light fluorescence are randomly placed at the foot, which can barely reflect the way forward.


    In the air, the fishy smell is very heavy, many of which belong to the bloody smell, the miserable inside, you can imagine. What will happen to the human captured by Warcraft? Everyone in the presence has a vague guess.


    The cave is very deep, the road twists and turns, and then he turns a corner. Suddenly, Xue Che, who is walking in the front, jumps like electricity.


    Han Jing, who follows behind, steps out to keep up. After crossing the corner, he sees a dark shadow falling under Xue Che''s sword. Not far away, another Warcraft is nailed to the stone wall with its long sword, still struggling and roaring.


    However, it did not struggle for long, Xue Che shook his body close, and in a twinkling of an eye, he added a sword to end his life. Then he took back his sharp sword, with two swords in his hand, turned his head and looked at it.


    "It seems that we have arrived at our destination."


    Where he looked, there were many figures in the spacious cave. They were all sleeping on the stone wall. They were dressed in rags, bound by thorny vines, and their blood was colorful. Among them, it seems that some people wake up, but not sober, to see someone here, howling, voice blurred, can not hear what is being said.


    Here is the end of the cave, there is no other fork road to go, there is no rock cover, it is clear that there is no other Warcraft¡° Help As soon as Han Jingyang drinks, he is the first one to jump out and swipe his silver gun in his hand, cutting off several vines that bind the figure. At the same time, Xue Che and Yin Jintong also act separately, chopping the weapons in their hands and freeing the disciples captured by Warcraft from the bondage of poisonous vines. Everything is going well. Seeing that there was no change, Ning Yue was finally relieved. Looking back, he said, "you stay here, I''ll go back." Having said that, he left the three daughters of Bai Liwen to join in the liberation of prisoners. However, when I cut the first vine, Ning Yue suddenly felt a chill on his head and touched it subconsciously. It was water, cold and sticky, and it seemed to have some peculiar smell. For a moment, he looked up with a chill in his heart. The top of the cave is arched and very high. At the top of the darkness, many figures can be seen lurking on it. A pair of green eyes are full of fierce light¡° Be careful, Warcraft is on it

 Chapter 113

    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the end of ningyue''s voice, Warcraft, dormant at the top of the cave, obviously realized that he had been found, so he did not hide any more. They opened their mouths and roared with a slightly sharp voice, which made people frown and bristle with cold hair.


    "What?"


    Han Jing was also surprised. When he looked up, he saw that a dark shadow had fallen. The top of the cave was very dark, and he couldn''t see the shape of Warcraft clearly. She didn''t have time to think about it. She moved her body horizontally, quickly avoided falling into Warcraft, and shot her backhand straight, without giving the other party a chance to breathe.


    Whoa!


    The point of the gun runs through the flesh and blood, but it doesn''t seem to hit the key part. The wounded Warcraft is still moving, struggling to move forward. After that, the fierce wind blows on his face. After that, the claws stretch out a stroke, and the chance of death in the black has arrived.


    "Out."


    At the same moment, Han Jing, who had come back to himself, whispered in a low voice. With a shake of his wrist, the bright silver spear bent and twisted into an arc, flexible like a ribbon, and suddenly picked up a stroke. The wavy Silver Rainbow danced wantonly, and a series of shining tracks ran through the rising shadow of Warcraft, a series of moves.


    In the blink of an eye, the blood mist was flying, and countless pieces of broken meat were scattered on the ground.


    At this interval, she retreated again, touched her left hand on her waist, and then threw something.


    The next moment, the flashing light rises rapidly with a stone like object, and the light becomes more and more prosperous. Soon enough, enough light fell into the cave to shine it completely.


    Before, Han Jing didn''t have to worry about scaring the snake, but now the situation has changed, there''s no need to keep it. Moreover, Warcraft is better at hiding in the dark, bright battlefield for them, to a certain extent, can save the disadvantage.


    The light did not bring much warmth. The illuminated cave was clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes. Seeing this scene, I felt chilly.


    Above the top, one by one gray black strange Warcraft dormant, shaped like a bat, forearm bending connected to the leather giant wings, shrill voice, come and go like the wind. It''s estimated that there are about 30.


    These are not bad, the strength of the whole in the wake of the realm and Yuan Wu realm, uneven, can deal with.


    What makes Han Jing even more scared is that at the top of the cave, there are many deep caves chiseled horizontally. After being disturbed, many figures appear from them. There are more than ten in each batch, especially the more huge Warcraft with their own heads.


    Among them, there are figures Ning Yue has seen, the leader of the wolf Warcraft who attacked Yunxu sword pavilion that night.


    It''s not weak, but there are many stronger Warcraft here. Only the four legged red mastiff in the nearby cave, more than two meters tall, can be judged by its hot breath. It is very likely that its strength has reached the five levels of spiritual awakening.


    "The moon devil wolf, the fierce red mastiff, the wild animal, the gorilla, the ghost winged bat, the poisonous lizard, the winged beast... My God, there are so many rare Warcraft here! Moreover, I''m afraid all of them are king of beasts. They are not comparable to those in the mountains. "


    Yin Jintong looked up and took a breath of air. If you put it in peacetime, he will be excited when he meets one and take the initiative to challenge. But now, I don''t have that interest.


    Surrounded by many evil spirits. And this time, they delivered it themselves.


    "I''ve already said that this adventure is full of suicide, but you''re coming. That''s good. What should I do? "


    Xue Che scolded angrily. His idea was the same as that of Yin Jintong. If there were only one or two, it would be easy to deal with them. However, there were hundreds of Warcraft in front of him. In addition, the king of beasts would pay a great price even if he could kill one of them.


    "Just now, I don''t know who was shouting to be the first to come in. What''s the matter? Now it''s seedless?"


    Han Jing drinks coldly, his eyes are dignified, and he slowly approaches the rest of his companions with a long gun.


    Although in quarrel, but Xue Che also know the weight, with Yin Jintong and Han Jing three quickly close together, formation into a triangle, guard against every direction may attack.


    As for the several disciples of the sect who just came out of the bondage, they had no time to continue to take care of them. They had to leave them alone for the time being.


    And many of those people wake up, see the scene, this is a joy, but the chest is followed by bursts of chill into the bone marrow. Trapped here for such a long time, they suffered a lot, but they had never seen the whole picture of the cave, and they didn''t know that many fierce Warcraft actually stayed on their heads.


    The cold sweat slowly slides down the forehead. Han jingyuguang glances at the corner in the distance. After the first reaction, Ning Yue rushes to fight back there, and the horizontal sword guards Bai Liwen''s third daughter. Seeing this scene, she was a little relieved, which was also a blessing in her misfortune.


    "Ningyue, take them. If you can take one, it''s one! Live on, tell every sect in the Maui mountains what happened here today, and then catch all of them! "


    "Hey, Han Jing, what do you mean, take us as abandoned sons and fight to death here?"


    Xue Che was surprised and looked back quickly.


    Han Jing snorted: "cover them, go first, and then we''ll break through. If we leave all the dead fights behind, we will completely ruin our last hope. I don''t want to die here without anyone else knowing what happened today. Warcraft has laid a trap. Maybe we are not the first ones to be cheated, but we''d better be the last one! "


    Smell speech, rather more suddenly in the heart pass an idea, looking back to be supported in the middle of Xiao Fei, double eyebrow a wrinkly, ask a way: "before this, have you seen similar thing happen?"


    "No. How can I have seen the whole picture here? I never know that there are so many Warcraft hiding on it Xiao Fei shakes her head and looks frightened.


    "Well, that is to say, you are also used. We''re all cheated by Warcraft, so - huh? "


    Suddenly, his face changed again. Subconsciously, the dark Xuan sword in his hand turned, and the shadow of the brown red sword suddenly moved.


    Ding!


    When the fingertips collide with the blade, the slender and fragile fingers can even compete with the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and a touch of hot air can break the blade''s chill and rush towards the sword.


    Rather more a surprised, get away and retreat, at the same time the left hand handed out a drag.


    One side of Bai Liwen has not yet reflected what happened, but also chose to believe in ningyue, stretch out a grasp, two people retreat together.


    They said they were retreating, but in fact they left the corner of the entrance passage and retreated into the depth of the cave, surrounded by a group of animals.


    "It seems to have something to do with you."


    Frown up, rather more closely staring at suddenly attack fire son, see her horizontal body small Fei body in front of, lift of left palm a light color fire light lightly shake, soon is extinguish.


    "Please, let me go! I''ve done all you said and brought in all the people I met. They can''t escape. It''s time to keep your promise. "


    The next moment, Xiao Fei suddenly kneels down and drags the trouser legs of Huoer, whining.


    All of a sudden, ningyue five people''s eyes changed. Their eyes fell on Xiaofei kneeling. Although still confused, but one thing can be confirmed.


    Xiao Fei deceived them. She deliberately led them into the depths of the cave. And that fire is the mastermind.


    "Man and Warcraft? How can it be


    Han Jing lost her voice and called. Before, she had been saying that in front of Warcraft, all human strongmen are comrades in arms and can trust each other. I didn''t expect that just after a while, that sentence was like a loud slap on her face. It''s painful, but it''s more painful in my heart.


    To be deceived, betrayed... To death.


    "Believe it or not, the facts are in front of us."


    Ningyue''s voice is very low. It''s not the first time that he has been betrayed and betrayed. But this time, it was unexpected.


    At this moment, he also reflected that his previous uneasiness was all right. There was deception, but he chose to believe it.


    As a result, the truth remains grim.


    As soon as he looked, he fell on a cold face of Huoer. He hummed and laughed and said: "it''s said that the magic Warcraft appeared this time is extraordinary. Its strength has soared. It''s said that it also knows how to plot. However, I''m afraid it''s even more unbelievable. It can also transform human form. "


    "You mean, she''s magic beast!"


    This time, Xue Che was also shocked, and his eyes fell on Huoer. No matter how he looked, she was a human woman.


    "I don''t think that just a human woman has the ability to be the mastermind of this plot and let a persecuted girl beg for mercy all the time. I don''t think that the human body can fight against my sword without injury. One thing, Xiaofei didn''t deceive us. The flame tooth lion, which was promoted to magic Warcraft, has an amazing power of fire element. And just now in your offensive, what you most rely on is the terrible fire attribute fluctuation. "


    I''d rather look at the fire and slowly add force to my five fingers holding the sword. Finally, he also understood where the murderous eyes came from. In fact, I should have noticed earlier. Xiaofei''s expression when she saw Huo was not natural. It was not a surprise at all. Instead, she hesitated and was afraid.


    This is the truth of everything.


    "Ha ha ha ha. I didn''t expect you to find out the truth when I hide like this. Yes, I am the leader of all the Warcraft here. "


    Huo''er smiles. In a flash, her long hair floats up and lights up red. The whole person''s breath suddenly becomes furious and hot, and a faint sense of oppression diffuses in nothingness.


    All of a sudden, all the Warcraft are kneeling down, looking at the position of the shadow, bow to the throne.


    Seeing this, Yin Jintong grinned: "isn''t it? It''s incredible


    "Now is not the time to marvel. Try to break through. No matter who it is, we must tell the outside world about these things. We can''t all die here! "


    Han Jing drinks it again, in front of the gun¡° Leave it to me. Give me some time. Help me block them as much as possible before I finish All of a sudden, Bai Liwen whispered in a very light voice, but it was enough to make the four of ningyue hear clearly. However, as a magic Warcraft, fire can also hear¡° Hum, what else do you want to do? The beasts listen, go, tear them up

 Chapter 114

    "Meet and protect Xiaowen. Don''t be greedy for success and love to fight, let alone kill alone. "


    As a friend of bailiwen, Han Jingchen has a vague idea of the latter''s cards. Since the other party says there is a way, then do as she says.


    "I hope you can bring us miracles."


    On one side, Yin Jintong chuckled, smiling reluctantly and helplessly.


    But as he said, he did not give up hope.


    The next moment, he suddenly raised his head and roared. His voice was like thunder. In terms of momentum and power, he was even on top of many Warcraft.


    The roar reverberated in the spacious cave, followed by a fierce wind, and the sound of thunder and thunderstorm mixed with it. However, Yin Jintong was lying on his back, supporting the ground with one hand, shaking the chain with his right hand and pulling the axe in the air.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling of an eye, the first Warcraft to fall hit the edge of the axe. In a moment, it turned into a splash of rotten meat, splashing blood on the surrounding ground and walls.


    Moreover, Yin Jintong''s action did not stop, but became more and more intense. Every time he rotated, the roaring wind became more and more fierce, and the black waves rose sharply, which soon covered the top of the five people.


    "Thunder


    With his sudden drinking, several dazzling lights in the black giant axe broke into hundreds of thin thunder awns, and they danced in disorder. With the whirling giant axe splashing in all directions, thunderbolts roared and hummed, and they went towards the top of the cave.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the lightning strike hit the rock wall heavily. In front of this decaying force, the hard rock looked extremely fragile and broke into pieces of dust.


    Smelling the dangerous breath, many Warcraft dodged the edge for a while, and the dozens of figures they were ready to jump out were also delayed. They all went into the cave tunnels to avoid the violent thunder.


    Even under the strong wind of thunder, Ning Yue could feel the power of terror and destruction, but he frowned.


    Such a move must be very physical and cannot last long.


    In the middle of the four people''s circle, bailiwen also took the time to start her preparation. Her palms were turned to form a seal. Several strands of almost transparent thin streamer slowly flowed and gathered in her palm, like a river flowing into the sea.


    It seems that it''s a rune.


    Heart thumping, although still can''t see the secret, but from a few silk hard to detect the fluctuation of power, ningyue has a guess, some can''t believe it, but more is a surprise.


    The pure power of elements breaks away from the bondage of common attributes, and even reshapes the Yin and Yang dual state between Bai Liwen''s fingers, gradually converges and blends, and blooms new power and unlimited possibilities in the fusion.


    Yin Yang mantra.


    All the way over, but did not see bailiwen shot, he thought it was the weakest strength, or not willing to move. Now I found out that, as a magician, there was no need to do it at will, and the critical moment in front of her was where she could hide her strength.


    "If so, you have that mysterious power. It seems that we have a chance to escape. "


    It seems that Xue Che is aware of the origin of the power in Bai Liwen''s palm. He smiles at last, and then glances coldly to the outside. He sees a series of dark shadows falling down, which has formed a trend of encirclement.


    It''s hard to see the breakthrough above, and those Warcraft can''t die blindly. They jump down from the top of the cave and attack directly from the ground.


    Yin Jintong''s moves are wild and powerful, with a wide range of influence, but not without dead ends.


    And it''s not really invincible.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a giant silver beast full of scales roared and rushed. At the last ten meters, it was already stepping into the thunder and wind. With both arms, it curled up and rolled like a stone ball.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder and lightning roared down, hit the rolling stone ball, a few wisps of debris splashed, rolling still, only to shake its forward speed, not to affect the fundamental.


    "It''s a winged armor beast. It doesn''t have many means of attack, but Warcraft is famous for its defense. It''s called Lingxing realm. It can resist the attack of Chengfeng realm!"


    Han Jing calls in a hurry to remind the people who are being approached.


    Hard enough defense, coupled with enough speed, is also a means of attack that can not be underestimated.


    Among other things, Yin Jintong''s axe thunderstorm has been forcefully broken through, and the rolling Silver Shadow is close at hand.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the next moment, the wind was blowing, and the last afterwave was thunder. Yin Jintong drank violently, pulled the chain, started with the handle of the axe, and swung it with both hands. The residual power of lightning was still on the edge of the axe. Suddenly, the power of the explosion was enough to shake the mountains.


    Dang!


    Boom!


    The loud sound reverberated in the cave. It was deafening. Yin Jintang staggered back three steps. The axe dropped down and his body trembled.


    In front of him, it was like a ball shaped horned beetle flying out of the cave. It hit the stone wall heavily and made the whole cave tremble. It was a kind of illusion that it was about to collapse.


    After a few struggles, the horned beetle stepped out of the hard crack and recovered to its normal posture. Only a few pieces of scales fell off its back, which did not hurt the flesh and blood.


    On the other side, Yin Jintong''s hand was shaking, and a touch of blood between his fingers slowly slid down the handle of the axe.


    It''s hard to say whether this collision will win or lose, but the advantages and disadvantages have been divided.


    "It''s great to be able to shake the armored beast head on. Very good. The flesh and blood of a strong man like you will become our favorite delicacy. "


    Licked to lick lips, the appearance of fire son at the moment is very coquettish, also very cruel. Eyes slightly a stare, voice suddenly filled with an unquestionable hegemony.


    "What are you waiting to do? Tear them! No, the man is alive. I''ll deal with it myself. "


    She pointed out a little and pointed to one of the five figures.


    There''s no need to identify it. I''d rather take a step with my sword and have a dark face.


    "I want to know, what''s the relationship between the Warcraft that died under my sword last time and you? Rumor has it that the one who died was a female beast, while the one who wanted to revenge and become a magic beast was a male beast. I''m not interested in distinguishing whether a Warcraft is a male or a female. It was night and I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "That''s my sister, the sister who depends on each other. She has better aptitude than me. She found the incomplete ancient spirit weapon, and finally gave it to me. In order for me to absorb it smoothly, I went to the village where you damned human beings were slaughtered to attract the strong to kill one by one, so as to provide blood essence. To my surprise, I was so late that I lost my close relatives


    Bang!


    With one blow to the stone wall, Huoer drinks angrily, and two sharp tusks appear under her lips.


    "Have you ever thought about how many people have lost their close relatives because of what you have done so far?"


    Ningyue is also a drink, a sword.


    "What do I have to do with the life and death of mankind? From what I can remember, you humans have been greedy to kill all kinds of Warcraft in order to improve your cultivation speed? Everything is just karma. Who is strong, who is in charge! The loser will honestly offer himself to the strong! "


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Huoer''s body burst up and ran, and the distance of more than ten meters was just a snap to her.


    Ping!


    When the sword comes out, the wind of the dark Xuan ancient sword is very fierce. It collides with the fingertips hit by shanghuoer instantly. Just like the previous confrontation, a breath of astonishing heat breaks through the defense of the sword Qi, bypasses from both sides and condenses again, hitting ningyue''s chest.


    Dong!


    As soon as the fire flashed, it was hot and gorgeous. I''d rather lose the battle. As soon as I retreated, I was like an off-line kite. I jumped up and fell and hit the earth again, hitting the rock wall at the end of the rear.


    His chest was boiling hot. Under the roast, which could almost melt the flesh and blood, he almost cracked. The pain of his bones swept ningyue''s whole body. His slightly twisted face was red and purple. He could not help but open his mouth and spatter a big mouthful of dirty blood on the ground. Looking down, my mind was burnt out, and a piece of burnt black skin was exposed.


    There is at least one thing right in the rumor. Magic Warcraft is very powerful. He doesn''t know whether it can take advantage of the wind or not, but he understands that fire is not what he can deal with now.


    "Weak, vulnerable. I don''t understand. How can you kill my sister just like this? "


    In a flash, Huoer passes through them directly in front of Han Jing and falls in front of ningyue.


    Eyes a squint, Han Jing instant step out, a shot suddenly stab to each other''s back. How can she give up such an opportunity to attack.


    Ding!


    Who ever thought that the fire didn''t need to turn back at all. When it was blocked by the backhand, a layer of hot breath surged up and condensed into a slightly twisted and void barrier. Behind the barrier, the Silver Rainbow stopped flashing suddenly, and the tip of the gun stagnated.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t I say that? Tear them


    Angry voice a rebuke, fire son backhand a quiver, a burst of hot waves out of thin air and now, turbulent rolling. Vaguely, the fire leaped like a ferocious lion''s face, a bloody mouth suddenly.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The light of the sword flickers. In a twinkling, Xue Che holds his sword in front of Han Jing. Under the cold light, the fire breaks and the attack is broken.


    However, it didn''t end there. With Huoer''s rebuke just now, the hesitant beasts moved again because of her hand. Without Yin Jintong''s stopping attack, the fierce shadows rushed forward without any scruples. For a moment, the bloodthirsty roar continued.


    Ding!


    A slanting nail runs through the leg of the wolf in front of him. Han Jing takes advantage of his strength to hold up the wolf and cuts it off. Then he turns over and falls back to block Bai Liwen again.


    At this moment, Bai Liwen recites some bitter and difficult words in her mouth, squats down slowly, caresses the earth with her left hand, and a faint halo appears between her fingers. It seems that there is no way to know what happened outside.


    "Protect Xiaowen!" She drank it again, glanced at it, passed through Huoer''s back, and fell on ningyue. Liu Mei wrinkled. Cherry lips trembled, did not make a sound, perhaps in order not to be heard by the magic beast, but the better to be able to read. When they were young, they used to communicate like this. Hurry up and come here. We''ll take you. With a wry smile, Ning Yue shakes up against the stone wall, and the blood between the fingers and palms of his sword falls, stained on the dark Xuan ancient sword. It''s not only his blood, but also the blood of the red mastiff. The porcelain vase in the sleeve was broken in the impact just now, and the blood essence just slipped together. Feeling the strange wave coming from the hilt, he felt more confident. He looked directly at the fire and hummed, "can you tell me another thing? It''s clear that all the major departments think that I''m greedy for my work and take the credit for killing your sister. Why do you know I did it? "

 Chapter 115

    The corner of her mouth turned up slightly, Huoer sneered, and a chill flashed in her eyes. She said: "although my sister chose to leave the ancient spirit weapon to me, before that, she also had contact with it and had a little power. If she died, with her ability, she would have a chance to leave traces on the murderer that only I could detect. After she was killed, before I chose to take revenge, I went to the territory of human beings in this way. There''s nothing on Shi Guangqi. "


    "I didn''t expect this one. What trace is it that I can''t even detect? "


    Holding on to the stone wall, Ning Yue''s Yu Guang stealthily aims at the distance. Han Jing, Yin Jintong and Xue Che''s defense formation is still firm. Bai Liwen is still urging her Yin Yang mantra. I don''t know how much time it will take.


    Magic Warcraft''s power is too strong, he can''t fight head-on, so he can only delay a little bit, and give Bai Liwen enough time to prepare as much as possible.


    "You don''t need to know what it is. But since you asked, I''ll tell you something else. Because I didn''t notice the traces left by my sister on that man, I was very surprised. I took advantage of the night and arrested a submissive man around him. After a trial, I learned your name. "


    After that, Huoer raised his right hand, and a thin flame appeared on the tip of his five fingers. The light of the fire continued and slightly bent, like a claw.


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it. Among the human beings, there are few people who can believe that your sister was killed by me, and I have to flee thousands of miles because of the accusation of corruption. In the end, the one who can prove the truth of what I said is you who want to kill me. It has to be said that God''s will makes people


    "What? Is that the truth? "


    Ping!


    Just as it happens, when Han Jing goes forward to kill another Warcraft, he hears the conversation between the two and is stunned. She is one of the few people who believe in ningyue.


    Roar!


    At the same moment, the leader of cangyue devil wolf seizes the opportunity and rushes out. Its strength is not strong, but its speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the claw has arrived, while Han Jing is still absent.


    "Xiaojing, be careful!"


    My eyes suddenly narrowed. I''d rather not pay attention to many things. I went up with my sword.


    In a flash, fire also moved, right palm a grip, flame claw instant attack.


    Whoa!


    Everything is just in the light of lightning. A dark red and strange sword light appears out of thin air. At the end of the sword light, Ning Yue, who is close to the extreme, falls down and stands side by side with Han Jing.


    At the same time, Huoer''s claws hit the empty place. He turned his head in surprise and saw a dark red track rubbing on the pale hot air outside her body. At the point where the edge pointed, the sneaking attack of cangyue devil wolf fell down, half of his head was neatly cut off, and blood gushed from the cross section.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction.


    In itself, Ning Yue''s plan is to attack Huoer suddenly. Even if he doesn''t kill Huoer with one sword, he should be able to do a lot of damage, just like he killed the nine elders of Xingyu hall last time.


    But just now, if he didn''t do it, there would be another one, Han Jing, who might be seriously injured or killed on the spot.


    In a short interval, he made a choice. If he chooses again, he will do so.


    Killing and saving, needless to say, can only be the latter.


    The willow eyebrows are wrinkled, and the fire in the flying hair is flourishing. The fire suddenly turns around, and the whole body emits a little glittering and translucent light spot, which makes the whole person''s breath more hot and violent.


    "What a fast sword. Now I completely believe that you really can kill your sister again. "


    Opposite her, Han Jingxin had a lingering palpitation. His chest heaved violently. He looked at ningyue on the side of his eyes and said in a soft voice, "Xiaoyue, thank you very much. At the end of this trip, I will prove your innocence to all the clans in the frontier. "


    Unknowingly, her and ningyue''s mutual address was restored to their childhood, and their mutual trust was getting closer.


    "No, I don''t care. And before that, we have more difficult problems to face. "


    Ningyue is staring at the magic Warcraft fire which is almost burning crazily. As long as the other party strikes with all his strength, with the joint efforts of all five of them, I''m afraid they can''t resist it.


    "Ningyue, what are you thinking about and how did you lead her here?"


    Not far away, Xue Che finally aware of the changes here, suddenly angry, face slightly twitching.


    "Sooner or later, you''ll have to face it. You''re the best here. Don''t you want to fight with the famous magic beast?"


    On his side, the panting Yin Jintong was still joking. The two palms that pulled the chain on the handle of the axe were bloodstained, but they were still holding on, and the strong wind never stopped. In front of him, the fallen corpses of Warcraft were not the most, but the most incomplete.


    He glared at Yin Jintong angrily, and Xue Che said: "as long as Ning Yue drags the magic beast, we can hold it. But now? Is he too scared to use his cards and try his best to come back? In this way, he will kill us all! No, something has to be done! "


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly turned the blade of his sword, and his short body swept through a Warcraft''s claw, leaving his defense position vacant. He stepped forward and quickly handed his left sword.


    The point of the sword is not another Warcraft, but ningyue''s back neck.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Jing yells angrily, but he doesn''t stop it. He quickly takes a step and changes to Xue Che''s position. The long gun shakes into a flexible Silver Rainbow and helps Bai Liwen resist the next attack.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up!"


    Rude roar, Xue Che eyes a turn, fell on the eye dew startled fire son body, squeezed out a smile.


    "Lord magic, we are all encouraged by this boy, no offense. Well, I''ll kill him for you, or I''ll give it to you to do it myself. Revenge is revenge, so let us go by the way? "


    All of a sudden, he saw Huoer''s brow slightly wrinkled and quickly changed his words: "no, how about letting me go? If you need the essence and blood of other strong people to help you practice, I can help you cheat a group of sect disciples, just like Xiao Fei before. How about that? "


    "Interesting."


    Huoer chuckled and raised his hand to drink: "stop!"


    All of a sudden, all the Warcraft body shape a stagnation, looking at her eyes obviously have a doubt, but they chose to obey the order, slowly back. In the eyes of several leading Warcraft, a touch of fear is fleeting.


    Seeing this, Xue Che was relieved. He resisted Ning Yue''s sword at the back of his neck with a little force. The point of the sword pierced his skin, and a few wisps of blood came out and fell on the surface.


    "So, Lord Warcraft, you agree?"


    "Xue Che, what are you talking about?"


    In the rear, Han Jing looks sulky.


    Although Yin Jintong, who reluctantly stood with a huge axe, did not speak, his eyes were also contemptuous.


    At the critical moment, in order to compromise, he did not hesitate to put down his dignity, but also betrayed his former comrades who fought side by side. Such people, they hate from the bottom of their hearts.


    Fire dial the sound of a finger, a huge Warcraft quickly a run, bent down, docile as a kitten, let her sit directly on their own.


    "I''m still thinking about it. It''s just that your companions seem to disagree with you and will continue to oppose me. How to do it, you should understand? Show me your sincerity. "


    "This..."


    Xue Che was stunned and hesitated. He had no friendship with Ning Yue, and he despised this kind of nameless boy with humble background, poor strength and guilt. But Han Jing several people are not the same, more or less some friendship, good or bad is also these days with the companion.


    I''m afraid I can''t make up my mind for a while.


    "It seems that you are not sincere at all. I''m really disappointed. I thought I could see a good play. "


    Huoer sighed as if with regret, and his face darkened instantly.


    Before she spoke again, Xue Che said, "wait a minute, I promise you."


    "Good."


    Nod a smile, fire son hand a finger, but not Han Jing several people in any one, but another lonely figure in the distance, before and she reached some agreement, will ningyue a group of people into the cave Xiaofei.


    "Kill her first."


    "She?"


    Xue Che was stunned and didn''t know why. Not only him, but also ningyue.


    In the distance, Xiao Fei''s face turned white and he knelt on the ground, shivering.


    "Lord Huoer, you promised me, just help you..."


    "Yes, I told you that as long as you help me cheat enough strong people into the cave, you and your classmates will be released. He also said that as long as you can find ningyue, you can bring him. You don''t need any other strong people. You can take people directly. But, I also said, you must do as I said! But if I didn''t show up for the last time, I''m afraid you would have to tell them the truth, wouldn''t you


    Fire son cold smile, toward Xue Che a nu mouth.


    "I just need a person who is willing to cooperate with me. I can''t see which one of you is more suitable. But if there''s only one choice left, I''ll be more relaxed and don''t have to choose. "


    "I understand."


    Xue Che grins grimly and strides toward Xiao Fei with a sword in his hand.


    It''s a lot easier for him to kill someone who has nothing to do with it. What''s more, as long as you can survive, that''s enough.


    "Huoer, no, magic beast, you are a devil to the letter!"


    I''d rather turn my head and drink, and I''ll wave my sword subconsciously.


    In a flash, Huoer''s eyes caught a glimpse, and a surge of burning waves came towards him. The surging hot breath immediately wrapped Ning Yue''s whole body, and kept him in the same place.


    Seeing that Ning Yue''s coat and robe were gradually eroded by the flame, the burning invisible fire scalded out the scars on his body, and the fire hummed and laughed.


    "The devil? I think you are human, right? I didn''t do anything, it was him, it was her! Human beings are so ridiculous and ugly that they can cheat others as if nothing had happened to them for the sake of their relatives. For their own sake, they can still harm their comrades who were fighting together just now. Compared with Warcraft, you human beings are more heinous! "


    The next moment, the hot shackles suddenly dispersed, rather more pain hum, unable to fall down, fire son step forward, seize his head twist, make it look at the direction of Xue Che in the distance. Flashing sword, shivering helpless girl, everything is a foregone conclusion. Exhausted hisses in the ground roar, because is pressed on the ground, rather more can only send out a fuzzy faltering sound, can''t say a word at all. However, he was able to listen to a sudden familiar voice from far to near, like the first ray of the morning sun breaking through the dim night sky at dawn¡° Let go of brother ningyue

 Chapter 116

    The sound?


    Rather more a Leng, instant reaction come over, will call him like that only one person.


    Zhili.


    The action of the comer was faster than his thinking. A small figure flying behind Xiaofei, with a strong impact momentum, directly overturned xueche, who had not yet touched the ground. There was no delay, and the speed was faster than most of the reactions of Warcraft and human strongmen in the cave.


    However, it cannot be above fire.


    Bang!


    The gorgeous fire light and purple black leaping virtual shadow tremble at the same time. The cold streamer condenses into sharp claws, tearing and burning, but it also stops here. The virtual shadow melts in the last residual fire.


    Then, the two fists, which were not big enough, did not touch each other any more. In a flash, they started a surge of waves, and the shock broke out.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking violently, and the cave is about to collapse. The invisible waves turn into a circle of real impact waves, pushing everything around you back. No matter human or Warcraft can stand in it.


    However, in addition to the two people in the head-on collision, there was another person who was still, but ningyue, who was pressed to the ground, was also the closest person to bear the impact. He couldn''t move if he wanted to avoid it. Fortunately, part of Huoer''s body protection energy also blocked his body, and at least 70% of the impact was eliminated.


    "Who has such strength?"


    For Zhili''s sudden attack, even Huoer, who is a magic Warcraft, is also surprised. During this period of time, she is not invincible, but it''s the first time that someone can fight against her in a single fight.


    "You don''t have to know!"


    With a cold sound, Zhili retreats and leaps up in the air. At this moment, a faint color in her blinking eyes passes by, and her whole breath suddenly changes, cold and gloomy. A few shades of purple streamer quietly linger, even in her shaking skirt back, Jiao buttocks above, condensed into three swaying illusory cat tails.


    "I said, let go of brother ningyue!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhili''s attack came again. Her delicate hands were spread with ten fingers, and ten delicate purple lights and shadows came out, and her claws crossed and fell.


    That is to say, in a flash, Huoer was slightly absent-minded, only in a flash. When he regained his consciousness, the other party''s fierce attack was close at hand, and the process in the middle could not be detected or recalled.


    Ping!


    The sound of the second collision was as crisp as a metal blade. The purple black claw light caught on the boiling fire. There was a gap in the front of the barrier that the fire relied on. She also stepped back subconsciously.


    However, although the sudden attack broke the defense, it stopped there.


    Zhili''s purpose is not to hurt the enemy, but to save people. He stepped back in a flash. Ning Yue was caught by her shoulder and retreated.


    "Zhili, thank you very much."


    Rather more squeeze out a smile, just Zhi glass action he also didn''t see clearly, in surprise, is also rapid reaction. It was Zhili who once told him about his strange martial arts, hidden foot magic step. With the help of strange body shape and breathing, the enemy ignored his own existence in the gap.


    If he hadn''t been able to spare enough time in this period of time, he would have gone to practice the hidden foot magic step.


    When they return to Han Jing''s side, the latter still looks unbelievable. Looking at Zhili, who is obviously a few years younger than himself, they are shocked. However, the other party''s volatile breath made her instinctively tremble, vaguely afraid.


    "Xiaoyue, is she your friend?"


    "Well, friend."


    Ningyue nodded and looked back at Zhili, but his eyes glared at him.


    At the moment, Zhili and the innocent little girl in his impression are completely different. Her face is gloomy and frozen with bloodthirsty coldness. She is more terrible now than when she first met that night.


    But fortunately, she''s not the enemy.


    "It''s interesting that your breath fluctuation is not entirely human, nor is it Warcraft. If you have to say it, it''s similar to me. It''s similar to the power of magic Warcraft!"


    Eyes a coagulation, fire son cold gaze, also staring at her Zhi glass, Liu Mei micro wrinkle.


    "Lingxingjing has five strengths, but its two moves are as good as mine. What''s the origin of you little girl? "


    Xue Che, the six strength of lingxingjing. Han Jing and Yin Jintong are both at five levels, but Bai Liwen has not revealed her accomplishments from the beginning to the end. But obviously, on the actual combat, none of them is far less than Zhili, who has only five aspects of the surface strength.


    This, in their hearts, is also secretly surprised, feel unreasonable. Only rather vaguely guessed a little, but not sure.


    "You Ying Ling Mao."


    Zhi Li coldly returns a way, the left hand presses in own shoulder, the pupil in the eye is like the water drop same fluctuation, spreads several circles fuzzy ripples, in that, a tiny virtual shadow quietly emerges.


    Smell speech, fire son complexion a change, in the eyes a more dignified, but then shook his head a hum.


    "I can''t imagine that it''s really busy today, when I meet a character like you to intervene. Just give you face. Now stop. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. But if you want to stay here... "


    "I don''t care about others. I''d rather take my brother away!"


    Zhi Li drinks directly to break fire son''s words, thin arm raises a horizontal, impressively blocks in rather more body front.


    "You can take anyone you want, but he can''t. His life is up to me. I admit, you are very strong. The inheritance power of ghost cat is comparable to the transformation of magic beast. But you are far from being able to control that force. One or two moves may be OK, but after a long time, you should know in your heart that you can''t compete with me any more, can you? "


    Huoer stepped forward with her hands on her back, and a burst of invisible hot breath stirred from her whole body.


    With a grasp of the hot tear, Zhi Li glared, a Jiao drink: "I said, ningyue brother I want to take away!"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for not giving you face!"


    As the voice fell, Huoer''s palm turned and her hair rose. In every wisp of red light, hundreds of flickering dark red spots gathered and floated. The fierce and hot atmosphere shrouded her whole body, slowly gathered and formed a huge shadow, which was like a lion.


    "Zhili, be careful. Just delay as much as you can. There''s no need to make a positive decision. "


    The burning pain in his chest is still spreading. Ningyue knows that now he can''t get involved in the battle of magic Warcraft. Zhili for the strength, but also not at ease. But now, nothing else can be expected.


    At least, fire son for Zhi glass some fear, also claimed that the other side has a kind of magic beast strength. Well, it should be a bet.


    "Well, Zhili understood."


    Zhili nodded. On her hips, three illusory cat tails raised and trembled. The purple black light suddenly rose up. Strands of flowing light with strange waves coagulated under her raised palm. As soon as she moved forward, the void was suddenly torn. The strange ripples of the soul spilled from her fingers and poured into the cracks.


    At the other end of the crack, a faint shadow stepped out slowly. It was a purple black and translucent civet cat, with three tails swaying and changing. Compared with the hot lion called by Huoer, this civet is several times smaller, and it emits the opposite force of deep cold. Every step forward, the heat from the front fades three points.


    "How long is left?"


    Suddenly turning back, she would rather look at Bai Liwen, who is already squatting on the ground and her hands are close to the ground. However, she seems to be unable to hear and silent.


    "It should be fast. Hold on a little longer. If you can, help Xiaowen block the attack. "


    Not far away, when Han Jingchen drinks, his trembling gun tip shuttles under the bifurcated tail of a dark green giant lizard. Every part of the tail tip, which is as curved as a hook blade, sweeps across. There is a disgusting smell in the air.


    Highly toxic.


    On the other side, Yin Jintong is almost at the end of a strong crossbow. The huge axe with both arms has long lost its original hegemony. Under the double arm attack of a gorilla Warcraft, who is nearly three meters tall, he is at a disadvantage.


    "It seems that there is no time to rest."


    Whoa!


    As Ning Yue''s bitter laughter rang out, the dark red sword light instantly cut off a shadow falling from the air. When he turned around, he raised his left hand and threw it. A red pill was put into his mouth.


    The blood sacrifice has been completed, and the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword is gradually released, but it is still not enough in the current situation. His injury is not light, blood elixir also has the effect of healing, although not immediately, but the slow recovery is also less than none.


    "Zhili, Xiaojing, Yin Jintong, bailiwen... All of you


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The sword light moves, and an arc of dark red flickers in the void. Under the cold forest, the broken flesh falls and withers. Under the instant extinction, ordinary Warcraft can''t get close to it.


    It''s just that the cost is not small.


    Dong Dong!


    When the seventh Warcraft fell under the dark Xuan sword, a dull sound came from far and near, seemingly familiar, and the ground trembled slightly.


    Suddenly turning back, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly narrowed. In his sight, a huge rolling stone ball came. The edge beetle that broke through the whirlwind of Yin Jintong''s giant axe before started to roll and collide again.


    The target is very obvious, straight to the defenseless Bai Liwen!


    "No?"


    The corner of the eye slightly jumps, rather more subconsciously looked around the eyes, Zhi Li, Han Jing, Yin Jin Tong three people can''t get away, at present can rely on only him. He is not good at hitting hard, not to mention now is not the peak state.


    "Damn it, I have to spell it. Sword spirit, can you hear me


    "Master, I am always with you."


    The cold voice and touch appeared out of thin air at the same time. A small unreal hand that only Ning Yue could see was attached and pressed on the back of his hand holding the sword.


    "Dark Xuan, instant out!"


    When the sword came out, in an instant, before the red light came to the rolling shadow, the dark red blade on the side of the sword flickered again with another kind of scarlet light.


    Second style, thousand pieces! Two moves in one, only fast not broken, invincible! Ping - the sound of the sword''s roar suddenly surges. A slightly sharp sound is heard in the cave, and the echo is also heard. The sound is quiet. Dong! Dong! At the next moment, two intermittent percussion sounds hit the earth, and the rolling giant ball retreated. Unexpectedly, it stopped at this point. The curled up armored beast roared and saw that ningyue''s sword was getting closer. He quickly rolled his body again and turned it into a stone ball. His rock solid defense stood up. But this time, everything is different. On the surface of the scales, a cut sword mark magnified quickly in ningyue''s eyes. When he jumped up and fell, the target of dark Xuan''s stab had been chosen¡° Kill

 Chapter 117

    Whoa!


    The sword fell, and the sharp blade pierced the crack of the scale, penetrating the flesh and blood.


    A burst of scream suddenly rang out, but in the twinkling of an eye, it is vanishing. The almost indestructible body of the armored beast was paralyzed, its limbs were open, and it fell to the ground, with a dark red sword blade on its belly.


    Half squatting on the body of the horned beetle, Ning gasped more and more. The tumbling chaos in his chest made him have the illusion of almost spitting out his internal organs. His hand holding the sword was shaking, and blood slowly overflowed from his fingers.


    Even though he succeeded in breaking through the defense of the armored beast with the power of dark Xuan, the anti shock power of the sword handle could not be completely removed. It flowed through his arm and then hit the meridians around him. His chest was as dull and painful as a heavy hammer. At this moment, the whole body''s strength seems to be completely drained, and can no longer stand up.


    At the end of the blurred line of sight, the virtual shadow of a red and purple beast has begun to collide, and the broken streamer changes all over the cave, and the strange ripples also exude the breath of destruction.


    "Zhili, hold on."


    Clenching one''s teeth and humming, Ning Yue growled again, and reluctantly stood up. He touched his left hand on his belt, but it was the last blood elixir. He didn''t know whether it was Warcraft''s blood or his own blood stained on his clothes. Together with the remaining elixir, he was also soaked in the rich smell of blood.


    He didn''t care so much. He just threw it into his mouth without wiping it. Compared with the usual, it seems that there are just a few more threads of dry heat in the cold.


    "Sword spirit, go on!"


    The cold voice of the sword spirit immediately replied: "master, you can''t fight any more. Your body now reappears the power to stimulate dark Xuan, and it is likely that in the future... "


    "Then, lend me more of your strength. If not, if you die here today, there will be no hidden danger in the future! Just killed so many powerful Warcraft, overdraw some dark Xuan''s power to me, should be no problem? "


    Rather more angry voice a drink, already called out a voice. It''s full of Warcraft. I don''t know what people say. Previously, when Huoer ordered, although it was human language, there seemed to be a few other sound waves in the voice, which should be recognized by Warcraft.


    What''s more, he doesn''t care about these now.


    "There won''t be too much power for the master to make trouble. The master had better be moderate." The sword spirit''s voice has a few silk helpless meaning, suddenly, is a startle to drink.


    "Master, behind you!"


    Ping!


    In fact, there is no need to remind the sword spirit. Ning Yue has already noticed the sudden attack from the rear. A backhand sword block, two swords collide, and the fire is blooming.


    "At last? It seems that you have completely given up your final dignity as a human being! "


    "As long as you can live, that kind of thing is nothing! Besides, who can know that you who died here today have something to do with me? "


    Behind him, Xue Che, with his double swords, gave a ferocious smile. Under the cross cutting attack, the sharp sword Qi rolled and condensed into seven magic swords. With a stroke of silver light, he cut down the piercing cold at the same time.


    "This sword is the one that you used before!"


    A cold and sharp look in his eyes passed quickly. Ningyue''s five fingers were loosened, and suddenly he held it again. The dark Xuan sword held it in his hand and cut it with his body.


    In a flash, the dark light in the blade flickered, and the invisible wave startled in nothingness.


    The first type, instant out!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Cut with one sword and break with seven.


    The broken sword Gang shadow scattered in the void, a whistling wind cut from it again, the dark red frost front instantly cut to, in a hurry, Xue Che can only choose to defend.


    Ding!


    When the sword falls, the two swords fold together. Almost at the same time, I''d rather bully myself and kick my opponent''s belly.


    Bang!


    The figure flies backward and retreats. The defeated Xue Che directly bumps into the rear herd and is engulfed in an instant. Seeing that he was defeated, the rest of Warcraft roared and charged up again, scrambling.


    "Back off!"


    Ningyue suddenly drank. The blade of the sword was horizontal and the wind was howling. The rolling wind was like a sharp blade. The surface of several Warcraft bodies in front of them suddenly cut dozens of blood marks and splashed scarlet.


    With the help of the wind, he stepped back and went back to the front of Bai Liwen. Looking back, he saw that the other party had got up again. A circle of ripples in his raised right hand turned, and the rune in the middle of his palm flickered with strange waves.


    "Xiaowen is almost ready. Go and ask your friend to come back!"


    Whoa!


    With one shot, the wounded Warcraft in front of him is nailed to the ground. Han Jing rushes into ningyue''s body and shakes his hand. The silver gun turns into a Silver Rainbow again. In the process of waving, dozens of coagulated energy turns into the tip of the gun and bursts into volley.


    "Please."


    Without any hesitation, he would rather step back, turn around and jump, swing his sword with both hands and fall in the air. With the help of the falling impact, the sword will roar more fiercely.


    When the sword falls, the outcome of the illusory lion and the purple black three tailed civet is about to be determined, and Zhili is losing.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    When the sword falls, the ghost cat''s shadow is broken. The shining dark red sword light falls into the giant lion''s phantom with some scars. Where the sword Qi roars, the hot fire light collapses and splits into two parts.


    "There''s power!"


    Huo''er frowns and drinks angrily, but she doesn''t dare to hold it up. The collision with Zhi Li just now is still there. Now in her short interval, she can''t transfer too much strength to fight back, she can only defend.


    Ping!


    The Wuthering sword was cut down, and the hot rolling ripple barrier broke most of the way. However, the fatal edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword was not able to completely penetrate Huoer''s defense, which surprised Ning Yue.


    Indeed, Jianling also mentioned that Qianxie can only disintegrate and defeat the defense to a certain extent, not all of them. But in this case, huo''er is by no means all-out. He can even block the sudden attack of dark Xuan. He has to sigh in his heart.


    "Take advantage of the wind, magic beast, really terrible!"


    Dare not stay, one hit miss, rather more immediately after the jump retreat.


    However, Huoer would not give up.


    "Save your life!"


    "Don''t try to hurt me, I''d rather be my brother!"


    Two jiao drinks ring out at the same time, after a moment, the collision is excited again.


    Bang!


    The purple light is shining, and the slim fist makes a roaring virtual shadow. Once again under the violent impact, fire son and Zhi Li together pain hum a, two figures at the same time tremble back.


    "Damn, I can''t do my best."


    Liu Mei wrinkled, Huoer retreated to the end of the cave, his right arm trembled, several flashes of fire broke away, five fingers opened and closed, the movement was obviously not smooth.


    On the other side, Zhili kneels on the ground, and a blood arrow comes out of her small mouth. Her body is purple and black, and the streamer fades away. The cat''s tail also quietly disperses, and her right arm is soft and weak, and her blood is dripping.


    "Zhili, are you ok?"


    Reach out a hug, rather more will that have petite body embrace in the bosom, can clearly feel her breath is in dispirited fade.


    "It''s OK, brother ningyue. Are you ok?"


    Zhi Li strong squeeze out a smile, hummed: "consumption is a little big, sleep, eat good on the line. Zhi Li has been used to this kind of injury for a long time... "


    The voice became lighter and lighter, and soon her eyes closed slowly.


    "Blood elixir!"


    A burst drink, rather more palm a stroke, dark Xuan''s sharp blade directly cut open his palm, fresh blood dye in three feet sword front.


    "Fortunately, master, I have something left."


    With the sword spirit''s reply, a cold pill fell into his hand. Without even thinking about it, he put it directly between Zhi Li''s white lips and made her swallow it.


    Behind him, there was another sound.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s done. Come back!"


    Ning Yue suddenly looks back and sees Han Jing''s side. Bai Liwen has opened her eyes. The runes in her palms are changing. At her feet, a spirit array with a diameter of about one meter turns slowly, with light silver luster.


    Holding Zhili in one hand and sword in his right hand, he jumped back into the array.


    At the same time, Yin Jintong fought back Warcraft in front of him with one axe, and he also backed back.


    But also at this time, a shadow suddenly darted out from above, unexpectedly jumped on Yin Jintong, and the two bodies deviated from the rotation of the spirit array.


    "Damn it


    Han Jing a drink, jump body is about to rush out, in a moment, action and a stagnation.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two silver lights suddenly flew through the void. The cut blade was also a brand-new edge, easily nailed into the back of the Warcraft that held Yin Jintang tightly on the ground.


    Bang!


    When Yin Jintong got up, he suddenly saw a hand in front of him. Looking up, he saw Xue Che''s pale face. After a little hesitation, he grabbed his hand and got up.


    There''s no need to ask. The flying sword just happened to Xue Che.


    Two people return to the spirit array together, Xue Che covers the abdomen, the vision deliberately avoids rather more, sink a voice to drink: "next, do what?"


    Who knows, Bai Liwen looks slightly changed, eyes twisted to coma in ningyue''s arms Zhili, eyes swept a trace of surprise.


    "The spirit array I prepared can transmit in a short distance, but... I only prepared the power to carry five people. How can I have one more?"


    "Then throw out her later. It seems that she can''t live any longer!"


    Xue Che was angry, and he grabbed Ning Yue''s arms.


    Han Jing stepped out and stopped with his arm. He said, "Hey, you traitor, what''s the right to say that! Don''t you want to go to Warcraft? Why don''t you come here and stay alone? "


    "I was just acting and delaying for you. Who knows, this would rather start so hard. Well, get out of the way, or none of us will be able to leave! "


    With a roar of anger, Xue Che shakes his arms and forces Han Jing out of the way. His right hand sticks out and grabs again.


    "Ningyue, throw her out!" Whoa! Sword light stroke, scarlet leap, draw an arc track, fall into the dust, and half of the arm was cut off¡° You are the only one who should be thrown out! " Rather than wait for him to make another sword, Han Jing catches up with Fei Tui and kicks Xue Che''s ass, kicking the other side out of the spirit array¡° Xiaowen, go In a moment, a halo peeled off from the rotating spirit array, leaped to the top of the heads, and then fell down into the earth. With the fading of the streamer, there is no other thing on the earth, and the spirit array and the five shadows disappear without a trace¡° How dare you leave me Struggling to climb to the open space, Xue Che raised his left hand to hit the earth, howling. After a long time, he suddenly regained his mind, looked back, and suddenly his eyes were frozen with violent terror. On his side, hundreds of Warcraft closed and surrounded him. In the distance, Huoer said coldly with a gloomy face: "it seems that you have no sincerity to obey me." When the voice fell, she raised her hand¡° Here you are Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! The next moment, the animals roar and rush up. After a few screams, Xue Che''s voice can no longer be heard. Striding through the herd, Huoer came to the corner of the entrance passage, reached out and stroked Xiao Fei, who was sitting on the ground with a frightened face, and said with a soft smile, "next, if you want to live with your classmates, do you know what to do?"

 Chapter 118

    In the barren mountain and the forest, a circle of spirit array appeared out of thin air. After the faint halo disappeared, five embarrassed figures appeared in the array. As they fall, the rotation array quietly disperses.


    "Can''t rest, the distance is only two or three miles from the cave. If Warcraft wants to chase, it won''t take much time!"


    Bai Liwen drinks and pulls Han Jing who wants to sit down and have a rest.


    "Well, get out of here as soon as possible."


    Ningyue nodded, dark Xuan income carrying scabbard, arms, will Zhi glass horizontal embrace arms, each other is petite, weight up to 70 Jin, but for him now, is not a small burden.


    "Unexpectedly, Xue Che, the strongest among us, died in it, harming others and finally harming ourselves." Yin Jintong shook his head, because Xue Che just saved him once, there is a trace of regret in his heart, but think about the other party itself is another purpose, there is not much guilt.


    Leaning on the axe, he patted ningyue on the shoulder and grinned: "if you can''t hold it, talk to me. Nothing else. It''s just a lot of strength. In fact, it''s OK to carry both of you together. "


    "Not for the time being."


    Ning Yue shakes his head and refuses. He strides very fast, but it is also obvious that he shakes badly and is not stable.


    Seeing this, Yin Jintong, carrying a huge axe, followed him. His pace was not slow, but he deliberately did not surpass him. He was waiting behind him and could meet him at any time.


    The four quickly walked through the forest. It was dawn, and the fog was still heavy. But those hazy pale colors could not cover Bai Liwen, who was a magician. In her eyes, all the paths were clear, leading her companions to shuttle freely.


    Half an hour later, the crowd finally stopped and found a brook to sit on the spot. Han Jing took off his skin bag and went to fetch water. Yin Jintong fell down and lay on the ground to breathe. Bai Liwen, on the other hand, drew out a short stick which looked like a sword but not a sword from her waist, and sketched traces on the ground, as if she were laying some spiritual array.


    Put down Zhi Li slowly, make her lie on the ground, rather more this just can gasp a few times, tired eyes turn, looking at Bai Liwen, ask a way: "before escape spirit array, actually you have already prepared, don''t you?"? If you remember correctly, the place where you came out, when you came here, you deliberately stayed for a while, just said that there were stones in your shoes. "


    "After all, if you go to such a dangerous place, you must stay behind. It''s just that the status of the magician is too special. Now I''m just beginning to see the way. It''s best to know less people, so I''ve kept it from you all the time. "


    When Bai Liwen answered, she did not move at all slowly, and continued to sketch the lines of the spirit array.


    "This is a safe place I set up in advance when I happened to pass by before I met you. The chance that Warcraft will find us is far less than the chance that we will meet other sects earlier. "


    "It seems that you have everything ready."


    With a faint smile, Bai Liwen, the most humble member of the temporary team, didn''t expect to play the most important role at the critical moment.


    "Of course, the fundamental purpose of this trip is to rescue brother Tianxu from the Maui mountains. Naturally, we have to plan all the routes. What I didn''t expect is that people haven''t met yet, but they have met with magic Warcraft. I don''t know how many people don''t believe it. Magic Warcraft has been able to transform into human form... "


    Bai Liwen casually returns a way, suddenly, reaction come over what, turn a head to look, the vision and rather more to go up, also read out his surprise from the other side''s eyes.


    "This time, Warcraft has been in human form, and has not recovered. Although I have never seen a Warcraft that can transform people before, I have also heard that the real strength of Warcraft still needs its own form to play out. "


    Ningyue takes the lead to show his doubts. The power of magic Warcraft fire doesn''t seem to have the wind in the rumor. In the fight with Zhili and later, he doesn''t have the upper hand, but he still keeps his human form, and doesn''t change back to the original form.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t change, it''s that she can''t?"


    Han Jingshen, who came back from taking water, said that the previous battle was so intense that he ignored the problem all the time. Now think about it, it''s really weird.


    Nodded, pale face slightly gloomy, rather more continue to say: "before she also said a little bit, become magic beast is because of absorbing an ancient spirit, incomplete.". Perhaps, while the fragmentary artifact brought her incredible power, it also had its own disadvantages and limitations. If so, another thing can be explained clearly


    "What is clear?"


    Not far away, Yin Jintong is attracted by the conversation here. A carp straightens up, and his eyes are full of doubts.


    "I think it''s not a rumor that magic beast''s ride on the wind, but that fire has really reached it. But, but... "The voice became weaker and weaker. Suddenly, Ning''s eyes closed and he fell down straight.


    "Hey, are you ok?"


    Seeing this, Han Jing throws down the water bag in her hand, jumps to step on it, and quickly reaches out her hand to hold Ning Yue''s collapsed body. However, she has consumed a lot of energy in the fierce battle before. For a moment, her strength is not enough, so she is forced to fall down together.


    Bang.


    The two figures fall down at the same time. Han Jing''s right arm is pressed by Ning Yue, and half of his body leans down directly on the other side''s chest. A faint heat comes, and his face turns red. He struggles to get up in a hurry, and his eyes sweep at will. Suddenly, he is surprised. He presses his finger on his dress. When he lifts it up, a thick dark red appears on his white fingertips.


    "No, he''s so hurt!"


    Bai Liwen looks at the dark red blood stained on Han Jing''s dress. Her eyes fall on Ning Yue. She steps forward and tears away his worried mind. There are only a few rags left. Further inside, dark red blood scabs coagulate on the burning scar, which is shocking.


    In the previous battle, in addition to her, the others were more or less stained with the blood of Warcraft. After a long time, the blood clotted, and they could not tell whether it was their own or the enemy. However, a person''s injury, his own heart naturally clear.


    "The wound has become like this. Just now, he even analyzed the situation of magic Warcraft with us as if nothing had happened. Can''t he feel it?"


    Han Jing lost his voice and quickly pulled out two jade bottles from his clothes. Then he turned his head and looked at Yin Jintang: "help to drag it, and take him to the stream to clean the wound."


    "Well."


    Yin Jintong, understanding, dragged ningyue with one hand and went as carefully as possible towards the side of the stream.


    Looking at the two people''s movements, bailiwen stayed in the same place, didn''t take the lead, with a thoughtful look on her face.


    "What Ning Yue wanted to say just now... It should be that the strength of magic Warcraft has really reached the level of riding the wind, but it is unstable. It can only maintain human form, which is also a temporary backfire. In order to get rid of this state as soon as possible, she must catch a large number of strong human beings and eat their essence and blood to speed up her cultivation. If so, there are some places that make sense. However, there are more doubts. Just don''t think about it. Let''s finish the spirit array. "


    At the moment of turning around, her eyes stopped on the most prominent standing tree in the distance, then gently shook her head and continued to draw lines.


    In the distance, on the back of the big tree, a figure leaned on it and hummed with a smile: "it''s a good response. The new generation from luanwuzhou is really much better than the frontier of our country."


    "But, as they are now in such a mess, if I do, none of them will survive."


    Above him, a figure sits on a branch. The branch is very thin. It seems to reach the limit of bearing capacity, but it doesn''t break anyway.


    The people below shook their heads and said, "I''m afraid they have a long history. It''s better not to act rashly. Don''t forget the purpose of our trip, and don''t make trouble. "


    "Well, your little wild cat will be left alone? After a long time, I ran to help an outsider at the critical moment. " The people on the branches laughed and touched with five fingers. A row of daggers pinned on the belt flashed a strange cold light.


    "Why don''t I find a chance to help you out."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own way to discipline that kitten. It''s good to keep it for a long time and let it go for a run occasionally. There is no loss for us to leave a good impression on them. I''m not sure that in the future, we may thank you for your choice. Why not? "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the hazy moonlight shrouded in the fog filled forest, white dense remove desolation, but also a bit mysterious color.


    Playing with the campfire, only bailiwen is awake in the temporary camp. Ningyue and Zhili are always sleepy, while Yin Jintang is unable to hold on in the afternoon. His eyes are closed and his snoring is high and low.


    As for Han Jing, a quarter of an hour ago, she also advised him to have a rest. The magic spirit array has been set up. She can keep it by herself.


    "On second thought, some things are too bizarre. Even if the magic beast gains power with the aid of the incomplete ancient spirit weapon, it doesn''t make sense that its intelligence will increase so much in a short time, or even use multiple tricks to lure us into the tiger''s mouth. Maybe, we are not the first group. There are some people in front of us who have been cheated, but unfortunately we have not been able to escape from the cave. "


    Lowering her head and talking to herself, bailiwen quickly recalled everything she could remember.


    The short stick, which looks like a sword but not a sword, sketched several lines on the ground at will, and each figure appeared in her mind. They were inextricably linked with each other, changing in speculation, screening the possible results.


    As time went by, her brows grew higher and higher. In the end, the stick was thrust into the ground, and the sketch could not be identified. But in her heart, there was something.


    "It''s a mistake again... In fact, the answer has been known for a long time. We have always thought that as long as it is human, it must be the enemy of Warcraft. However, there are also people like Xiao Fei who are threatened by Warcraft to persecute human beings. So, is there... Another human force cooperating with magic beast secretly? "


    At the end of her speech, she couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t get any other reasonable explanation except this conclusion. On the surface, the main forces came to encircle and suppress each other, but they were suspicious of each other and cooperated little with each other, so it was possible to be defeated one by one by Warcraft.


    From the beginning, maybe it was a conspiracy. Whether it''s magic Warcraft or human beings who come here, they are just pawns to be used. To understand this point, bailiwen hummed softly, subconsciously stood up, is about to look back to wake up Han Jing to discuss with her. All of a sudden, my eyes were staring. Not far away, in the fog, there was an extra figure

 Chapter 119

    "Master, this time you are too hard..."


    When he opened his eyes slowly, the first voice Ning Yue heard was the sword spirit. His blurred vision became clear, and what he saw was the boundless dark red sky.


    The inner illusory space of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "Why does my consciousness come directly here?"


    When he looked around, he was a little surprised, and his chest was still aching. In this illusory space, it presents a state similar to the soul, and any pain and fatigue are greatly reduced. Now, however, it''s true.


    That only shows one thing, the burden of the real body is more terrible.


    "This time, the master has already finished the blood sacrifice, and has taken the blood elixir several times. The fit between himself and the sword has reached an unprecedented height. At the moment when the noumenon is badly damaged, in order to at least preserve the soul of the master, the master''s consciousness is inhaled here. "


    The sword spirit explained slowly, stroked past with the dark Xuan ancient sword, his face was still in a hazy cover, and he could not see the real charming face, the moving and sassy beauty.


    "Is that right? Now I can only live here? "


    His face was convulsed. Ning Yue knew that he was fighting very hard this time. He continued to exert the power of dark Xuan under the serious injury, and he was ready to bear the load for a long time. After all, if we didn''t fight at that time, we would not be qualified to suffer more pain now.


    Of course, the dead are comfortable. They don''t have to think or do anything, and they are not tired or painful. However, no one is willing to exchange leisure in this way.


    "Of course not. The healing effect of xuelingdan begins to take effect gradually. After taking xuelingdan for many times and improving the master''s own strength, your body''s self-healing ability is far beyond the ordinary level of martial arts. In particular, the last time he used the power of dark Xuan to activate the spell spirit array, the master mastered a small part of the power. Therefore, the control of the power of elements also rose to a higher level. No matter for the strength or the healing of the body, there are miraculous effects


    When the voice fell, the sword spirit suddenly put out his left hand, closed his five fingers, and ran straight through ningyue''s chest, pulling out.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed, but there was no other pain in her chest. Instead, because of her grasp, her previous stuffy and burning feeling faded a little. Looking down, she saw a shaking dark red fire in the palm of an open hand.


    The sword spirit''s voice sank and explained: "the magic weapon that this magic beast got must be something of great value. It''s a pity that with her strength and talent, she can''t really devour and control it. She may also suffer from a certain degree of backfire. But even so, it can barely play a bit different power. The power of her fire element can even burn the soul to a small extent. "


    "Burn the soul!"


    As soon as he lost his voice, for the concept of soul, whether it''s utilization or trauma, ningyue''s cognition is that only the real strong can touch it, at least above the realm of respect. Now he can only catch up with it.


    Is it difficult to feel the heat and pain in this illusory space this time? In fact, it is also because of the difference of this force?


    "A strong man of ordinary master''s level will be destroyed by such a blow for one day at most. But don''t worry, master. You''ll be fine. In addition, if I''m not wrong, with the master''s walking, there may be something in the air that only the magic beast can smell, and I''ve been tracking it. "


    At this point, the sword Spirit gave a cold smile, some proud and some abusive.


    "But with me and dark Xuan, how could it be like her wish?"


    Smell speech, rather more secretly relieved tone, if the magic Warcraft fire son really track but arrive, with their several people''s present strength, can only sit and wait to die.


    "Sword spirit, thank you very much."


    "It''s my duty. I don''t want to thank you."


    The sword spirit stepped back and bowed. This time, different from the past, she did not present the dark Xuan sword, but continued to hold it in her hand.


    In the heart scoops up a light doubt, rather more tentatively ask a way: "that, what other matter?"


    "Well."


    With a slight nod, the sword spirit handed the flame in his palm to him and gave him a faint smile: "maybe the master''s luck is really good. This special power of fire element is mixed with a small amount of power. It comes from the spirit weapon absorbed by magic Warcraft. If the master needs it, he can absorb it. Moreover, it seems that when the master swallowed the blood elixir before, he also swallowed a lot of the blood of the fierce red mastiff. The two forces were mixed in the violent fire elements that the magic beast struck into the master''s body, and the three forces were blended together. With a little harmony of yin and Yang spells, what he left was a very pure fire element Xuanli. "


    "The blood of the red mastiff?"


    Ning Yue was stunned and recalled that when he swallowed the second blood elixir, he was stained with some blood. He suddenly felt that there was a mixture of hot water from his throat to his lower abdomen. At that time, he was still a little surprised. Unexpectedly, after the porcelain bottle was broken, the blood of the fierce red mastiff was stained on the blood elixir.


    "Is it really such a coincidence?"


    But before he touched the flame, the sword spirit quickly drew back his hand and shook his head.


    "The master''s condition is so bad that he needs to take care of himself. It''s not too late to absorb this force in a period of time. This time, dark Xuan drank the blood of many powerful Warcraft, I think, should be able to refine the next level of blood elixir, blood yuan Dan. At that time, we will inject this power into it, and take it no later when the host thinks the time is right. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said with a smile: "you are considerate. Thank you."


    "Where is the responsibility. Now, the master should take a good rest and recover some vitality. This blood elixir is specially refined by me. Its efficacy is more mild. Its effect is more important than cure than pulling out the evil Qi in the body. The master might as well adjust his breath here, and then return to his body after a period of time. "


    "Listen to you."


    Ning Yue took the blood elixir and felt a little awe in his heart when he touched the cold little hand of the sword spirit.


    At the beginning, he was also very resistant to taking blood elixir. But now, the more we have to rely on it, the more dependent we become. It''s not only the blood elixir, but also the dark Xuan ancient sword. When facing the strong, it''s a good card for him, but recently he used it too many times and relied too much on it.


    For a strong martial arts practitioner, this is not a good omen. Relying too much on the external force of something will hinder the growth of one''s own strength to a certain extent.


    "Next, we should think about how to improve this. After absorbing the brand-new pill full of fire elements, it should be easier for me to practice the lingpin martial arts and punish the sword more easily than the blood of the fierce red mastiff, right? There is also the hidden foot magic step that Zhili taught me. I need to discuss it with her and practice it a little bit. "


    When it comes to Zhili, a faint sadness flashed in his eyes. For him, the lonely girl suffered a lot of unnecessary pain. I don''t know if she can wake up now.


    "Damn it, hurry up and think no more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the figure in the fog, Bai Liwen''s eyes became more and more dignified. With a flash of the stick in her hand, she was haunted by a few flashes of fluorescence. At first, it was light blue. With the slow rotation, it turned into a flickering flame.


    It''s impossible to tell whether the enemy or the friend is coming. But since it''s human beings, not Warcraft, there should be room for discussion.


    However, if the inference just made is to continue, the Maui mountains must be shrouded in a huge conspiracy. Behind Warcraft, there is a mysterious force, the real dark hand. The timing of the person in front of her was so subtle that she had to guard against it.


    "Who''s coming?"


    With a loud drink, bailiwen knows that the other party has already noticed her side. She is just ahead of others, which means that he is on the opposite side of the warning. He is also found by himself. Don''t try to sneak attack.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, the figure in the fog drifted, and the flying figure was very fast. In the blink of an eye, even before the spirit array, he raised his palm and hit the halo barrier.


    How fast!


    Bai Liwen was startled, and the short stick in her hand turned to stir up the fire. Even if the barrier of the spirit array is broken, it can also play a little blocking role. With that gap, even if the opponent moves quickly, she also has a chance to launch a counterattack.


    However, that is not the case.


    Hiss.


    With a slight sound of tearing, the comer leaned out and looked at the collision of the barrier like nothing, hitting Bai Liwen''s cheek directly. The latter''s counterattack is surprisingly slow.


    "It''s over."


    Bai Liwen''s mind is destroyed. The magician has a stronger power to control the elements, but there is also a huge weakness. Body cultivation is relatively weak, and melee combat ability is too poor. If there is no defense barrier laid in advance, once it is approached, there is basically no way to parry.


    Pop.


    A slight pain diffused in the center of her forehead. The opponent''s attack stopped. When she succeeded, she just flicked her forehead.


    "Miss Baili, didn''t I tell you last time? The front defense is too weak. You should take precautions and don''t rely too much on your incomplete spirit array. "


    The voice in front of him was very gentle, with a sense of ridicule.


    Hearing this, Bai Liwen trembled violently. When she looked up, her right fingers loosened and her sword shaped stick fell directly to the ground. The lingering fire went out.


    "Are you... Brother Tianxu?"


    Before the spirit array, in the mist, the figure stood up, dressed in a blue and white robe, smiling face reflected in her eyes, very familiar, but also moved. Eyes suddenly blurred, tears surging.


    "Brother Tianxu, I finally found you!"


    Bai Liwen wailed, and the whole person jumped on it. Opening her arms was a hug.


    It''s warm to meet again after a long time''s absence. However, in the eyes of Ying Tianxu, who finally appears, there is a trace of helplessness. With a flash of body, Bai Liwen rushes directly through the empty sheet and falls to the earth.


    "Ah, ah, ah?" She was in a panic and suddenly felt that her arm was pulled out by a powerful palm and pulled back to her normal body shape¡° Don''t get too excited, Miss Bailey. By the way, Xiaoyue should also be here, right? I''ll see him first. " After that, Ying Tianxu turns around and steps towards the inner part of the spirit array. Seeing the moment of Ning Yue lying on his back, his eyebrows suddenly turned up¡° Why is he so indifferent to others? " Bailiwen squatted on the ground, fingers in the soil, a face of mourning. In front of him, Ying Tianxu looked back and asked, "it seems that you have indeed encountered magic Warcraft. Can you tell me what you met and what you saw? I also have information here. Exchange it. I think it''s almost time for the fog that envelops the moyamoya mountains to disperse! "

 Chapter 120

    "You know the plot behind it?"


    At this moment, bailiwen''s eyes swept away the joy and excitement of the reunion before, and replaced it with a dignified, thoughtful caution.


    "It can only be said that seven points have been guessed, and the rest need to try again to know right and wrong. In other words, why are you the only people who come here? Is it true that Li Xingge didn''t notice anything, but you are coming. I didn''t expect that Yin Jintong would join you. "


    His eyes slowly swept over the people in the rest. Ying Tianxu was relieved with a smile. He already knew something in his heart. All kinds of friends in front of him appeared in the Moai mountains for what purpose.


    Bai Liwen hummed with a smile: "Xue Che was with us at first. You know the virtue of that guy. When we were trapped in the Magic Cave, he even wanted to take refuge in the magic beast and be our enemy. In the end, ningyue and Han Jing worked together to hit him hard. He is still in the cave, but he must have died. "


    "The three little masters of Jianlan sect fell on the frontier of all countries, and I''m afraid they will cause a lot of riots later. How will you explain that then? " Ying Tianxu''s voice is a little low. In LuanWu Prefecture, Li Xingge, which Bai Liwen and Han Jing belong to, and Jianlan sect, which Xue Che belongs to, are all first-class forces. None of them can be compared with the sect in the frontier of all countries.


    Shaking her head, bailiwen looked indifferent and said, "he ran into us on the way, no one knows. What''s more, he''s just blaming himself. Who can he blame? Besides a few of us and a lot of Warcraft, there are only a few dozen disciples who were captured by magic Warcraft. Most of them were still unconscious at that time, so they shouldn''t have spread it out. "


    Ying Tianxu sighed: "I hope so. Can you tell me what you went through in that cave? That cave is very strange. I tried to enter it several times, but I found that I was dead within 20 steps. In order not to disturb the magic beast, I didn''t dare to open it by force. "


    "Where have you been?"


    Suddenly surprised, soon, bailiwen reacts to win Tianxu''s words and doubts: "since we left the cave, you have been there?"


    "To be exact, five days ago, I was guarding near that cave, and I saw a group of sect disciples being cheated into it. The method is very simple, but it is unimaginable to suspect. Who could have expected that human beings would go along with magic Warcraft and deceive their companions? Last night, because of the disturbance of some powerful Warcraft, I left for some time. When I went back, I realized that someone had been cheated into the cave again, but I didn''t know it was you. Otherwise, we will never just wait outside to see the situation. "


    Speaking of this, Ying Tianxu''s eyes turned and fell on Zhi Li, who was seriously injured and sleepy. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s this little girl who doesn''t know the origin. She''s so brave. She rushed in directly. In fact, she and I have been aware of each other''s existence for a long time, but we don''t know each other''s purpose. We hide in our own positions and have never communicated with each other. "


    "You mean this girl has been lurking around the cave like you before?"


    Bailiwen is in a daze. When Zhili appears, she is preparing for the spirit array. She doesn''t know anything at all, but after listening to Han Jing, she naturally doesn''t know the origin.


    With a slight nod, Ying Tianxu replied: "she also belongs to a secret force, and I''m afraid she is still a powerful force above the general clan. When you leave the cave and start to flee, there are other people following you besides me. It must be this girl. Just now, I didn''t show up. I was just on guard against the unknown force. I didn''t come out until they left. But it seems that that force is not behind the scenes. "


    "However, that force is likely to deliberately get rid of this behind the scenes and replace it."


    All of a sudden, the third voice sounded. Ying Tianxu was not surprised at all. He said with a smile, "are you awake?"


    On one side, Han Jing walks slowly to the sleepy Zhili, leans down and reaches for her hand to lift the corner of her dress, revealing her white belly. See in Zhi glass small navel side, a gray black tattoo shape such as arc month, the color of the gradient seems to express what special meaning.


    "You should know what this sign means, right?"


    With a slight change in his eyes, Ying Tianxu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Ying Yueshang, a notorious killer organization, has adopted potential orphans from all over the world for cruel special training and cultivated absolutely cold-blooded killing weapons. But a few years ago, this organization was destroyed by the Xuelong Empire and the Xingxin Empire, and no one survived. "


    "The two great empires joined hands to prevent each other from hiding. After all, shadow moon war is a powerful combat asset for any Empire, from members to intelligence. However, even if the two empires supervised each other, there was still such a leak. No, it should be said that he was saved by a certain force and then absorbed... "


    Han Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Ying Tianxu. Before he finished his words, he looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Ying Tianxu understood and whispered back: "the power behind her is not small."


    "What about her?" Bai Liwen''s eyes turned, and there was a cold flicker in her eyes.


    "It seems that Xiaoyue has a good relationship with her. If we do it without permission, he will be unhappy. What''s more, she has helped you a lot, isn''t it good to take revenge? " Ying Tianxu shook his head.


    Bailiwen quickly explained: "I don''t mean to kill her, but I should be on guard against her. It''s better to control her. Just in case."


    "This girl is very naive, should just continue to be used, don''t know what inside information, or forget it. When she wakes up, let her decide whether to go or stay. It''s you, Ying Tianxu. We''ve run so far, experienced so many things, and finally found you. Do we have something to say? Do you know that Xiaowen almost went crazy when she heard that you had an accident


    All of a sudden, Han Jing''s tone changes. He flashes behind Bai Liwen and pushes her to win Tianxu.


    "Xiaojing, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Liwen suddenly flushed her cheeks, turned around and waved to Han Jing.


    Looking at the two women playing, Ying Tianxu just sighed, left them, went to ningyue, squatted down, took out a porcelain bottle from his sleeve, lifted him up to his lips, and slowly poured the light green translucent liquid medicine in the bottle.


    In the rear, Bai Liwen, who was fighting, suddenly stopped. She sniffed and suddenly turned back. Seeing this scene, she said, "brother Tianxu, that''s qingyuanlu that you won very hard at the beginning. It''s a magic drug that you can''t find in LuanWu. Compared with the healing effect, it''s more important to take it. It can be used at a higher level in the realm of spiritual awakening, and it''s easier to improve the realm! "


    "Strength can be cultivated slowly. If you can''t save your life or leave trouble behind, it won''t be cost-effective. The elixir will be used after all. If it is kept all the time, how can it show its value? "


    Win day Xu light return way, don''t think is.


    After patting bailiwen on the shoulder, Han Jing leaned to her ear and whispered, "if you have a bottle of qingyuanlu, is Ying Tianxu seriously injured? Do you want to keep it for self-cultivation or to heal him?"


    "Of course it''s for brother Tianxu!" Hundred Li Wen without thinking back, and then suddenly realized, but look to win day Xu and ningyue eyes instantly changed, full of shock.


    "You mean, the two of them actually... No wonder brother Tianxu treats me..."


    Bang!


    He gives Bai Liwen a hard head, and Han Jing''s eyebrows jump.


    "I''ve told you so many times that I''m not going to read that kind of books. I''m just daydreaming!"


    Touching the painful head, bailiwen chick pecked rice and nodded. Suddenly, a touch of light joy passed in her eyes.


    "Well, I see. It''s just not like that, that is to say, I still have hope! "


    "It''s up to you. It''s all a flower. All right, let''s get down to business and put your eyes away. "


    Han Jing shakes his head and looks at Ying Tianxu. After he lifts Ning Yue up and leans on the tree, he opens his mouth again and asks, "can you tell us about your experience from the time you disappeared. I think there must be something that is not in the rumor. Or, it was deliberately hidden. "


    "It''s you, it''s true."


    When Ying Tianxu looks back, he looks dignified and sits in front of the campfire. When the two girls come around, he opens his mouth slowly, with a low voice.


    "I didn''t know about the attack of Warcraft before because I was in LuanWu state. But this time, it was rumored that the magic beast attacked the village. After I rushed back to the frontier, I went to the incident site and found some clues. In some villages, the traces of Warcraft activities seem to be deliberately forged. The massacres and disappearances of the whole village in those places are probably caused by human activities. "


    Smell speech, Bai Liwen nods lightly, way: "before I and rather more guess all have this meaning, the magic beast''s behind, very possibly has with it the human influence of the accomplice."


    Without a direct answer to this, Ying Tianxu continued: "after discovering duanni, I didn''t break it on the spot. I just told a few friends in private. Later, I went to find zongmen, one of the eight sects of the snow dragon Empire, who had checked the origin of this time, but the reply I got was deliberately hiding it. At that time, I knew something was wrong. Maybe some of the people I trust have snitched. In a follow-up operation to encircle and suppress magic Warcraft, someone secretly sneaked in and mapped my area into the herd. In a series of fierce battles, some people took the opportunity to attack. I realized that it was not good. I wanted to leave, but I was caught by mistake. "


    Han Jing nodded gently and said, "what happened after that should be similar to what is said. You became the scapegoat for the failure of the encirclement and suppression. In order to save the rest of the people, you went to battle as the first line to deal with the magic beast, but your whereabouts were unknown?"


    "No, I escaped. They didn''t mean to give me a chance, they wanted to execute me in secret. Fortunately, some of my friends secretly helped me out. Zongmen couldn''t go back, so he had to flee into the mountain forest. It''s convenient to act alone, so more evidence has been collected. But any of the same, but can not directly identify the magic Warcraft incident, who is behind the scenes in the end


    At the end of the story, Ying Tianxu suddenly turns his eyes and his tone changes a little.


    "But I found that one of the accomplices was the infamous evangelism."


    "What do you mean, I told you that, OK?"


    At this moment, a somewhat cynical voice came from the spirit array. Han Jing and Bai Liwen looked at each other at the same time, and suddenly found another figure in the fog.


    Soon, their eyes fell on the calm and self-confident Ying Tianxu at the same time¡° I don''t seem to have said that up to now, I''m still acting alone, am I

 Chapter 121

    Han Jing and Bai Liwen''s puzzled eyes still don''t move away. For this, Ying Tianxu has no choice but to shrug his shoulders and return: "didn''t they all say that? The person behind the girl''s influence was watching nearby before. I have to make sure that they are gone before they can show up. In order to make sure they don''t come back, we have to leave one person to watch in secret. "


    "So, unfortunately, I became the one who stayed in the dark."


    The figure came quickly, and soon stopped in front of the spirit array. He saw a handsome young man with noble childe atmosphere. He was dressed in white and had a good demeanor.


    "Your breath is a little strange?"


    Hundred Li Wen willow eyebrow tiny Cu, still wave a hand to temporarily scatter to work properly a small piece of array, make space for that person to pass. Since he is the companion of Ying Tianxu, he can be trusted and there is no need to stop him.


    And she has a premonition that if the other side relies on their own strength, they can completely break through her barrier. If the gap of strength is big enough, yin and Yang mantra can''t reverse the gap between each other.


    As for Bai Liwen''s doubts, the young man raised his hand and saw a silver snake wrapped around the wrist guard. It was not a living creature, but a kind of metal carving, lifelike.


    "Holy propaganda, one of the five poisonous Dharma protectors, spirit snake."


    "What


    Han Jing was surprised. Subconsciously, he pulled off the silver ribbon wrapped around his wrist and shook it to a long gun.


    "There''s no need to panic, my own people. For the time being, at least. "


    Ying Tianxu quickly blocked his arm, looked at the young man, shook his head and sighed: "that identity, can''t you wait for the words to be almost the same, and then explain it? Don''t be so surprised. If you don''t want to say it, I can do it for you. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? I just want to be more straightforward. Where do you want to get such a big response? " The young man waved his hand, then coughed twice and said, "Zhao Luo, I don''t mention anything about my life experience. Anyway, I have a lot of spare money at home. I didn''t like business since I was a child, and I was greedy of martial arts. Unfortunately, I don''t know why. I found several masters, and they were all very good. They gave me money, but they refused to accept me. Later, after several twists and turns, he became a member of a secret sect and practiced magic hands. His strength improved greatly. Later, he joined the mission together with several brothers. "


    Nodding, Han Jing murmured, "I''ve heard that the five poison Dharma protector of the holy mission comes from the same school. Everyone learns the same weird martial arts. At the same level, it''s hard for anyone to compete with them. They can have the upper hand."


    Zhao Luo continued: "insidious, devious and unexpected are the five most important characteristics of our martial arts. My martial brothers are just like this. They are violent, easy to kill and insatiable. I can''t stand their way of doing things, but because of the face of the late master, I don''t care with them and become a casual person. On the other side of the holy mission, I just put up a false name. This time, it seems that the high level of the Holy Mission attached great importance to the matter of magic Warcraft, and called all the rest of us. However, the only one alive is me and another gecko


    "Three dead?" Bai Liwen was a little surprised. Even in LuanWu, she knew a lot about the holy preaching in the frontier of all countries, and the five poisons Dharma protector was even more famous.


    "The centipede was killed by Ying Tianxu, and the scorpion died under ningyue sword. As for the toad, he died in the Moai mountains. It is said that ningyue colluded with shengxuanjiao to attack the disciples of the sect in the dark, and both sides lost a lot. But I don''t know how that boy can collude with missionaries. What''s more, maybe toad died under his sword


    Zhao Luo''s eyes turned and fell on Ning Yue who was sleeping.


    Shaking her head, Bai Liwen said back: "his strength is not so strong as that of Lingxing. How is it possible?"


    "Double? When I saw him less than half a month ago, I was awakened


    At this moment, Zhao Luo''s eyes twinkled with a touch of surprise. He approached and grasped Ning Yue''s wrist. He wanted to check and confirm. Suddenly, his face changed again, and his surprise became more intense.


    In the other side''s wrist, a hot weapon is flowing wildly, gradually interweaving and gathering into a more abundant and powerful force. It seems that... Is venting and rushing to a barrier, the watershed of the next level.


    "Wait a minute, he''s breaking through again?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark red illusory sky, an aurora like colorful curtain slowly drifts and falls, covering Ning Yue who sits cross legged, gently caressing his hot skin surface, and the comfortable cold touch goes straight into the meridians.


    When his eyes stare, he is a little surprised. Not only is it cool, but also a soft spiritual power is injected into his body to nourish the meridians. The mysterious power in his body is more abundant and smooth.


    "Sword spirit, what have you done?"


    Ning Yue turned his head and looked at the source of the inexplicable nourishment. Naturally, the first thing he thought of was the sword spirit.


    The sword spirit just shook his head.


    "Not me. Master, someone should have given you the elixir which is superior to the blood elixir. That''s why it has such an effect. I''m afraid I''m going to catch up with this Xueyuan pill. "


    Gently raise your hand, in her white palm, a translucent light red pill like amber is quietly holding. Under the vague surface, there is a slim flame in the deepest place. Looking at it from afar, I felt like my body had been burned.


    "It''s a cool feeling. There''s no discomfort brought by Xuanli. It seems that we need to thank the giver of the medicine later. "


    Ning Yue nodded, suddenly, his eyes swept with a touch of essence, looked up and continued to look at the blood yuan Dan, the corner of his mouth slightly pulled.


    "If you want to refine the Xueyuan pill with the power of fire element, it should be easier to take advantage of the cool effect?"


    "Xueyuan pill is made on the basis of living beings, and rarely conflicts with other miraculous drugs. If the host really wants to have a try, it''s OK. I can protect the Dharma for you. In case of any change, I can take out the medicine belonging to Xueyuan pill by force. "


    After that, the sword spirit came forward and the pills came to Ning Yue''s face.


    "Well, give it a try. Anyway, I''ve always liked to fool around. "


    Ning Yue laughs at himself and grabs it. Xueyuan pill is directly thrown into his mouth. When he swallows it, he feels that it is no different from Xueling pill. It''s a light cold liquid with a very light taste. However, once in the abdomen, it is quite different.


    His face suddenly changed. He yelled and covered his belly. His mouth exhaled bursts of hot breath, which could almost ignite a fire out of thin air. In his stomach, it was like a raging sea of fire, burning his internal organs. The intense heat spread all over the body and spread to the whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, ningyue''s whole body became red and hot, and a trace of dark fire came out from under the skin, with intense boiling heat rising.


    "Master, adjust your internal breathing, guide that force and let it swim through the meridians orderly. Successive assimilation


    Seeing this, the sword spirit was also a little alarmed. His body was blurred and suddenly reappeared. He just appeared behind ningyue, and his palms turned and pressed on his shoulder. Under the snow-white hands, a few shadow ripples diffuse.


    "Such a big reaction? It''s not possible, by rights! "


    ¡­¡­


    He raises his hand to push away Zhao Luo. Ying Tianxu steps forward and presses ningyue''s forehead. However, he feels a breath of astonishing heat spreading to his fingertips, which can almost scald a layer of skin.


    All of a sudden, his eyes dignified, suddenly looked back and said: "before that, what kind of medicine have you given him?"


    "I didn''t take it orally, because it was a fire wound, so I applied some Youbing ointment externally."


    Bailiwen hurried back to the way, very quickly, is also a reaction to win Tianxu in the end want to ask what, surprised: "drug conflict?"


    "Not really. You ice cream is the element of reducing fire, there is no reason to arouse such a strong reaction. Can''t it be that he still has the residual fire element power in his body that hasn''t been drawn out. Qingyuanlu can not only heal wounds, but also greatly activate the element power in the warrior''s body. By hitting and bumping, that force has been strengthened, and as a result, it has become the source of less harm. "


    Eyebrows wrinkle more severe, win day Xu turn a hand to grasp rather more wrist, the facial expression changes again.


    "No. Why is the source of violent fire element so deep in the meridians. In principle, when the trauma has reached that point, it should be directly fatal? "


    "I found that, too. I''d rather believe that your younger martial brother instinctively absorbed that part of the power before that, and wanted to assimilate it into his own metaphysical power. And you hit and collide with qingyuanlu by mistake, and then you start to have a violent reaction from the depth of the meridians. "


    One side, Zhao Luo arms ring chest, but shook his head.


    "Damn, if I had found out earlier, it would not have been like this!"


    With a heavy blow to the earth, yingtianxu let go of ningyue, shaking back a few steps, a face of regret.


    He is very clear that under such circumstances, it is difficult for the outside world to help ningyue. All the Cataclysm comes from the deep channels in his body, the spiritual pulse of initial awakening. Any interference from external forces may cause element riots and burst directly from the inside, which will be the worst case.


    "Brother Tianxu, maybe I can do something for him?"


    Behind him, a small hand comfortingly pressed on his shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at a gap torn in the illusory sky, through the light curtain with light red streamer, the sword spirit can see that Bai Liwen''s hand changing the power of elements is pressed on ningyue''s real body.


    In this regard, her eyes were surprised at first, and then a little surprise appeared.


    "Yin Yang mantra? Good. This is what the host and I need very much at present. Since you are willing to inject, why don''t you ask me to absorb more? "


    The halo changes suddenly, and the ripples in Ning Yue''s illusory body change into a colorful color. And that change in the colorful, the most eye-catching dazzling is a hot red.


    Fiery red, can burn all things fury.


    Not far away, the dark Xuan ancient sword, which is obliquely inserted on the earth, is humming and trembling. The sword blade goes into the void, a circle of dark red runes turns quietly, and the pattern of twelve pieces of emperor''s blood red lotus looms.


    In addition to the two lighted flowers, the third one, which followed closely, was more brilliant. It was bright and dark, and stayed in the shining scarlet for a little longe

 Chapter 122

    The light of the morning light through the thin fog scattered among the mountains, the extinguished campfire pile is only a pile of charred charcoal, the remaining temperature is still in. The spirit array of the temporary camp is still in operation. Under the invisible barrier, a little hazy fog can''t invade it.


    "It''s been a night. Isn''t it over yet?"


    Han Jing rubbed some tired eyes. She didn''t close her eyes all night and kept looking at the opposite side.


    There, bailiwen still kept her original posture, with her small hand in the middle of ningyue''s forehead. The mysterious force of yin and Yang magic kept changing, slowly injected into the other person''s body, regulating the disordered and unstable internal breathing.


    Sweat slowly down the cheek, she never put down the frown. The spirit is often in a trance, so continuous consumption is a huge load for both the spirit and the body.


    She knew this very well, but she still insisted on it.


    The onlooker, Ying Tianxu, also knew it, but no one stopped it. He prayed in his heart, hoping to end it earlier. The sudden termination will cause harm to bailiwen or ningyue, which is a scene that no one wants to see.


    "The breath has calmed down a lot... But how long will it take?"


    Yin Jintong, who woke up in the middle of the night, didn''t sleep again. After learning the story, he also waited quietly together.


    With a low face, Ying Tianxu said in a soft voice, "it should be fast, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xueyuandan, qingyuanlu, Yinyang mantra, and the power of this sword and I can adjust together. I''m afraid I can''t afford to be someone else? That kind of violent power is enough to tear the body of any one of the human beings in the awakening state. "


    Both hands changed to one hand, the sword spirit still resisted ningyue''s shoulder, and the Xuanli in the palm changed.


    "But master, you are not the same as me, the higher blood, the forbidden blood of being cursed. Even if the power is still sleeping, but that noble and powerful inherent. Now, I''ll show you how to control it. When the time is right, master... Everything will be different. "


    At this point, a touch of deep cold extreme light in her eyes surging aroused, like ten thousand years of glacier forest.


    At the same moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword not far away roared, turned into a red light, rose up, turned into the void, and stabbed the ground like a sharp cut.


    The place where they fell was suddenly inserted between the sword spirit and ningyue, and the dark red edge almost wiped their bodies.


    Then, the sword spirit took out his hand and clapped it. As he retreated, he pulled out the dark Xuan with five fingers. Starting with the sharp sword, it turns nothingness into a hazy light and shadow. Suddenly, the sword roared away, and the retreated body arched up again. The edge of the sword was so sharp that it ran through the front of the body.


    Whoa!


    The unreal blade pierced ningyue''s body, and he suddenly trembled. His closed eyes finally opened. In his eyes, the rolling bright red flame rolled wildly.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the scream started in the spirit array. Ningyue''s arms vibrated, and the surging hot breath surged into a circle of waves, and the boiling strength roared and surged.


    "Stand back, defend!"


    In a moment, Ying Tianxu drinks it in a loud voice, takes his sword out of the scabbard, and slashes it down, cutting into the rolling hot wave.


    At the same time, Han Jingyue stepped out to protect Bai Liwen. The ribbon trembled and the Silver Rainbow circled. The long gun trembled and dotted the light of the stars. In the chill of seven points, the invisible barrier suddenly condensed.


    On the other side, Yin Jintong turned over and fell, with the huge axe inserted obliquely behind him. Behind him, Zhi Li curls up into a ball and is still sleeping, unaware of the danger.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The sudden heat wave is not really aggressive, and all the people present are smart and alert, with no bad adaptability. After a short time, the scorching breath dissipated, and everyone was unharmed.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? All of a sudden it''s such a mess."


    Bai Liwen was the first to find out when the heat came. It happened that the guidance of yin and Yang mantra was almost completed, and she quickly withdrew.


    She stamped her foot heavily, but when she noticed a glance from her side, the light displeasure on her face disappeared and she turned to smile.


    "Brother Tianxu, I don''t want to..."


    "Well, Miss Baili, thank you this time. I think Xiaoyue is almost finished. "


    Win the sky Xu to nod, immediately embrace boxing an arch.


    "I owe you a favor. In the future..."


    "There''s no need for the future. I''ll make one condition. Can you stop calling me miss Baili? It''s very rude. Just like Xiaojing, how about calling me Xiaowen? Feel your head for encouragement. " Bailiwen waved her hand in a hurry. When she passed by, her eyes twinkled with little stars.


    Ying Tianxu''s expression was a little embarrassed, but she still did it, stroked Bai Liwen''s head and said, "OK, Xiaowen."


    "Yes


    Bai Liwen looks back and makes a gesture of victory towards Han Jingbi. With joy, she doesn''t seem to feel any tired after a night''s hard work.


    However, her joy did not last for long, and was soon broken by a little surprise. Heart suddenly a Lin, bent over a press on the earth, confirmed the situation, but also confirmed the first time guess, a cry.


    "How can it be that my spirit array is broken?"


    "Is the spirit array broken?"


    Win day Xu a Leng, feel carefully for a while, also is to discover the spirit around a little change. It should be said that all changes are after the heat wave of ningyue.


    "That heat wave, has that power?"


    Zhao Luo couldn''t believe it.


    And even more unbelievable look suddenly floated in Bai Liwen''s eyes, her trembling voice slowly said: "no, it''s not broken... But, the connection between the spirit array and me has been cut off. Now, it is occupied by ningyue... "


    As soon as her eyes moved, she looked at the burning figure that still didn''t wake up. She couldn''t understand what had just happened.


    There is a point, Bai Liwen did not point out in front of the public. To be exact, the spirit array is not occupied by ningyue, but is possessed by him. He begins to gradually absorb the spirit power contained in it. After the power of elements is integrated into the power of yin and Yang, it is the purest spirit power.


    Time goes on. Compared with the initial fury, it is more and more stable now. The breath in the body is running in an orderly way. Xuanli flows the meridians, and the spirit tools are slowly accumulating, gradually impacting the next level of barriers.


    In addition to the smell, there is also some heat, no difference.


    "Is this his chance, or is it too much help from the outside world? When we met not long ago, he was only in a state of spiritual awakening, and should break through soon. His strength is not stable. And now, it has begun to enter the third level. This kind of cultivation speed, even the elite disciples of luanwuzhou sect will be ashamed, right


    Glancing at Ying Tianxu, Zhao Luo shrugged and was surprised.


    "Both. I used to think that little Yue had bad luck. Now it seems that it was just bad luck. The bad luck accumulated in the past has finally transformed into an opportunity. This boy will never give up any chance to pass by. He works harder than others. What kind of unfair treatment, also silently endure. Presumably, all kinds of reasons before shape the present fruit. "


    Win day Xu light a smile, pour is no other people''s eyes that wipe surprised.


    Gently shaking his head, Han Jing said: "karma, it seems that this word has long disappeared in this continent, right? When many people suffer injustice, they can only cry those words, but they can''t witness the expected day in the end... "


    "That''s because they''ll just wait, not fight. Opportunities never come out of thin air. Xiaoyue is different from them. I still remember that in the first examination of Yunxu sword Pavilion, the test questions were randomly picked up on the spot, and he was the most difficult. So he failed. If other disciples fail, they have seven days to prepare and make up for it again. But for him, only three days. "


    Speaking of this, there is a trace of satisfaction in Ying Tianxu''s eyes. It seems that he has created a miracle.


    "Xiaoyue only spent two days telling all the elders to shut up. When he finished, he collapsed and fell asleep for a day and a night. He is always trying to be brave. Every time he scares himself, he doesn''t know how to give up. Maybe in our opinion, it''s all unnecessary persistence. But for him, it may be all the things accumulated in the past that lead to the final victory. "


    When he came to ningyue, he raised his hand and pressed each other''s shoulder, looking back and smiling.


    "So this time, I believe he will only succeed."


    "Well, how can I live up to elder martial brother''s expectation?"


    Answer directly sounded, bursts of more hot rising, breaking the fog straight into the sky. Burn printed in the air, a gorgeous, more brilliant than the dawn.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    On the earth, the pieces are chapped, the rotation of the spirit array stops completely, and the lines disappear.


    Ning Yue slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, a little hot dark red flickered away. When he got up, he seemed to have some weak remnants, shaking unsteadily, barely standing firm.


    But his breath, after a short period of depression, strong heat surging out, the barrier is still broken. A new level, impressively set foot.


    Spiritual awakening, triple.


    "Xiaoyue, congratulations. Good job."


    A punch in the other side''s chest, win Tianxu smile, as if the successful breakthrough is not ningyue, but himself.


    "Elder martial brother, you really make me easy to find these days. I didn''t expect that at last, I came out on my own initiative."


    Ning Yue also gave him a punch. At the same time, his eyes swept around and finally fell on Zhao Luo. He was a little surprised.


    "I''ve seen you once. Have you forgotten?"


    Zhao Luo raised his right hand, deliberately shaking the silver snake shaped decoration.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a WAN, rather more return a way: "certainly remember, also want to thank you at the beginning to help me direct a way.". But can you ask me why you are here as a holy snake Dharma protector


    "Well? Do you see that? Not bad, not bad in strength and vision. Before that, can I ask first, "you killed the toad?"¡° Yes, I did. Is it hard to find revenge? " He shook his head in a hurry. Zhao Luo said with a smile, "I don''t want to help him get revenge. It''s not easy to explain too much. Anyway, just remember a little. Now I''m in the same camp as you. It''s better to deal with magic Warcraft and find out who''s behind the scenes, including me. " He nodded with a smile. Ning Yue looked at Ying Tianxu. His eyes swept over Han Jing, Bai Liwen and Yin Jintong in turn. He said in a deep voice: "it seems that the elder martial brother has found it. It''s just a new beginning. I was cheated once and almost died. No one is going to pay the debt like this. "¡° Compared with that, do you want to calculate what''s in front of you first? " Suddenly, Ying Tianxu looked at ningyue with a smile and raised his finger to the distance. Over there, in the mist in the woods, there was a shadow shaking¡° Just now, there was a lot of activity. It may be that people who come here to watch the excitement are not good. "

 Chapter 123

    "People are coming, not Warcraft, and there are a lot of them."


    Zhao Luo closed his eyes and quickly opened them. At the same time, he gave a smile.


    "I forget that there are many enemies of your two brothers in the eight sects. If they were told to see me with you, wouldn''t it make a difference? "


    Ying Tianxu glanced at him and snorted: "do you think anyone who sees a snake like ornament will connect you with the Dharma protector of the holy mission? Xiaoyue may be too sensitive, otherwise he won''t guess like that. "


    To this, Ning Yue nodded gently and said, "well, the main reason is that I met a toad that night. I''ll contact the snake ornament I saw in the afternoon and directly associate it with the past. If it had not been for the experience of the night, I would not have linked you to the holy mission just by this. "


    "Just in case, I''d better avoid it. As the least visible person in the five poisons Dharma, I should not be recognized by the eight sects. " With a smile, Zhao Luo backed his hands to the opposite position.


    At the moment, the spirit array was broken, and the fog behind it was dim. It was possible that some Warcraft was lurking in the woods, but he didn''t care.


    "If the people from the eight sects come to ask you a question, I will help you explain it clearly."


    Having said that, Han Jing''s magic weapon on his wrist, the long gun and the magic ribbon are lingering in the light silver light, which can be condensed into weapons at any time. She knew in her heart that she was only an outsider, and her words were not convincing.


    Moreover, for zongmen, the change of things they recognize will undoubtedly damage their own face. There are many secrets in it, and it is very unlikely to admit mistakes face to face.


    "Thank you, but it''s not necessary. If they really want to make trouble, it''s no use saying anything. "


    Ning Yue is also clear about this, gently shaking his head. The last time he met Ying Tianxu in Qingfeng City, he knew this in his heart. What''s more, this time, even his elder martial brother was framed together, so they began to share weal and woe.


    The figure in the fog was getting closer and clearer. When it was about 30 meters away from the end, the visitor suddenly stopped, perhaps because he was worried that there were a lot of people here. In addition, the fluctuation of fire element just now was a little violent, and he was a little hesitant.


    After a short time, a man on the other side yelled: "I don''t know, which clan brother is there?"


    "Sounds familiar?"


    Ningyue heart a Lin, soon, eyes flashed a cold light, softly hummed: "Xingyu hall."


    That voice, no one else, was the one who led the disciples of Xingyu hall to besiege his elder martial brother Huang that night.


    "What''s the matter? They also offended Xiaoyue? " Ying Tianxu asked casually about the killing of toad. He also learned from Zhao Luo that night. It was not clear which clan had mixed up that night.


    "Some festivals."


    Ning Yue bit his teeth and nodded. He was about to raise his voice to reply. Suddenly, Han Jing stopped him in front of him with his arm, took a step and said, "luanwuzhou, the man of lixingge. I heard that there were some changes in the Maui mountains, so I went to the frontier of all countries to join in the fun. I just don''t know, what''s your origin? "


    As for her self reporting family, elder martial brother Huang, who is opposite in the fog, is slightly stunned. The overall strength of the strong in LuanWu Prefecture is higher than that of the border areas of all countries. Li Xingge is also a first-class clan ranking far from Xingyu hall, so he has to be cautious.


    It seems that this time he was not the leader of the team. After quietly discussing with several people behind him, he spoke again and said, "unexpectedly, it''s Li Xingge''s strong man who came all the way. I''m not just a disciple of Xingyu hall. There are crises everywhere in the Maui mountain range. We must not be as strong as you, but we should be more clear about the situation. We should not be as good as friends coming here and asking Xingyu hall to do our best. "


    "Well, it''s very close. If you can climb up the Lixing Pavilion, the position of Xingyu hall in the eight sects of the snow dragon empire will be different. " Bai Liwen secretly smile, there is a trace of contempt in her voice.


    This is a common fault of many sect disciples. For the second-class sect warriors, they all have a faint sense of condescending pride.


    Ningyue had learned this from Xingyu hall. Now bailiwen said that he could feel the meaning. But maybe it''s because she''s on her side and doesn''t have a lot of disgust.


    Han Jing understood and said, "thank you for your hospitality, but it''s not necessary. We are more used to our own actions. If you have nothing else to do, please don''t gather here and leave


    "This..."


    Obviously, elder martial brother Huang didn''t expect that his good intentions would be rejected in an instant. He felt a little displeased and asked tentatively, "maybe we have some information here, and you will be interested. It won''t take you much time. How about sitting down for a cup of tea and having a chat? "


    Speaking of the latter, his tone changed a little.


    Han Jing also heard it, and the other side was suspicious. After all, it is impossible to prove whether a name is true or false.


    "No interest. Let me ask you a question, go or not! "


    All of a sudden, bailiwen pretended to be angry, raised her foot, and the mysterious force in her body shocked the earth instantly. The element aura surging from all around concentrated on her toes. After the rapid transformation, a small amount of yin and Yang power gathered quietly. When she fell into the ground, the rudiment of a circle of spirit array flashed in the void and spread.


    The power of this attack is very weak. The spirit array is not really formed, but it has a little power. The most important thing is that people who know the goods can recognize what it is.


    Perhaps some people will question the name of Li Xingge. But if you add Yin and Yang spell to help, the other side''s doubt will naturally fade. It''s not easy to have a magician in any sect.


    The breeze rippled, the fog slowly opened, the changing light ripples spread the mysterious spirit array, occupying the void.


    Looking at this situation, some disciples of Xingyu hall didn''t know the source. Instead, they thought it was Bai Liwen''s deliberate provocation. They all stepped forward to take a step again, and their weapons flashed with cold light.


    "Don''t be rude, all of you


    A reprimand came from behind the crowd, and the queue was suddenly divided into two groups, making way for the visitors to pass. It was a middle-aged man who should be in his forties. He was pure and reserved in his eyes, and carried his hands behind him. Every step gave a strong feeling.


    This man is not weak.


    Han Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t feel nervous.


    At least, the other side knows the goods.


    "Yin Yang mantra, and it''s practiced by such a little girl. It''s really Li Xingge in LuanWu Prefecture. It''s an eye opener for me. I''m sorry for the rude eyes of the disciples under my command. I''m so offended. "


    The man clasped his hands with no real respect. After all, it''s the younger disciple who is right. His strength is just like his own. He can''t really bow his head.


    "No offense, it''s just that some of us have just broken through, so we made some noise before. There are so many people and so much noise. I''m afraid it will disturb his breath. I hope you stay away from me. "


    Han Jing nodded a smile, side body, trying to cover the person''s eyes.


    However, it was obvious that the visitor''s eyes swept away and pretended to be friendly: "I don''t know who just broke through. Maybe I can offer some help - Ying Tianxu, you are here!"


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, Han Jing homeopathy right hand tremble, silver gun magic out.


    And behind her, Bai Liwen''s little hand turned, Xuanli quickly gathered. However, it seems that because he had been helping Ning Yue to regulate his internal Breathing all night before, he was so consumed that he even frowned and felt weak.


    Not far away, many disciples of Xingyu hall heard the cry and focused their eyes on it. Because of the shock of bailiwen''s spirit array, the fog separated from each other was dispersed and their eyes were clear.


    Soon, elder martial brother Huang''s eyes fell on Ying Tianxu''s side. Ning Yue''s body flashed a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Ningyue, I didn''t expect you to be here. This is good. The two traitors have gathered together. Seven elders, take them together, that is a great achievement. At that time, in front of other sects, we will be able to raise our eyebrows and exhale in Xingyu hall! "


    "It''s not your turn to point out what I want to do!"


    The middle-aged man, known as the seven elders, snorted coldly and didn''t look back. His eyes turned to Han Jing, who was waiting for him. He was still polite and said, "this lady, these two are wanted criminals in the frontier of all countries. They are very dangerous. Don''t be fooled by them."


    "They are all my friends, friends of Li Xingge. If you want to move them, you are our enemy. "


    Han Jing a Jiao drink, back step, silver gun in hand slightly pick.


    "Miss, you must have been cheated by them, or think about it..."


    "Don''t think about it! How dare you slander my brother Tianxu''s reputation? Either it will disappear immediately, or I will make you regret doing that! "


    Without waiting for the seven elders to finish, bailiwen drank angrily and shocked her backhand. A circle of color changing ripples suddenly shot out. The light red suddenly burned in the void, and the red flame spewed out.


    Bang!


    When he raised his hand, his strength fell, and the light of the fire dispersed. The old man''s face changed slightly. He disdained to return and said, "with your strength, even if it''s Yin and Yang incantation, how can you get me? Li Xingge is famous in LuanWu. It''s a pity that this is the frontier of all nations! "


    "Do you want to do it? I''ll be with you, miss


    When Bai Liwen drinks it, she bows up and is ready to go.


    Blink of an eye, a figure horizontal in front of her, arm a block.


    "Xiaowen, I''ll handle my own business."


    Looking at Ying Tianxu, who was standing in front of Bai Liwen, the seven elders said with a smile: "it''s not bad. If you want to show off your prestige in front of this young lady from the big door, you may have a chance to enter it directly in the future. But win Tianxu, do you think I will give you that chance? Now that we''ve hit it, let''s stay here today. "


    "If you dare to hurt him, Li Xingge will destroy your Xingyu hall!"


    Bai Liwen clenched her fist and drank. She looked angry, like a leopard who was completely angered.


    "Li Xingge? They won''t know. And at that time, I will be grateful to Xingyu hall. Because in the Maui mountains, several disciples of Li Xingge were killed by the murderers Ying Tianxu and Ning Yue. I helped to avenge them. "


    Seven elder ferocious smile, big hand a move.


    "All the disciples of Xingyu hall will be killed if they don''t leave any of them."¡° This... "The crowd in the rear was moving, and some disciples were hesitant. They can''t carry out such an order¡° Hello, didn''t you hear me? The seven elders have spoken. Kill them all When elder martial brother Huang drinks aloud, he is the first one to jump out. He takes the sword out of the sheath and points to ningyue not far away. He laughs with cruelty¡° I''ll deal with this man. You can do whatever you want. " In this regard, would rather step forward a step, hum a smile¡° Well, I have something to ask you. This time, we''ll calculate the last account together. "

 Chapter 124

    Smell speech, elder martial brother Huang looks up to laugh, a pair of unbridled posture.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. You''ve made progress. Dare you challenge me directly? Last time, it seemed you didn''t have the courage. "


    "Last time, I remember that you didn''t have the courage to fight with me. You only dared to see other disciples defeated by my sword in the corner. Later, when the toad Tangjie was rampant, where were you? He even tried to compromise and hurt his classmates. I''m afraid you still have the face to talk about it here! "


    It''s better to drink coldly. The five fingers holding the hilt of the sword are released immediately. The right arm is put down and the fist is folded to the waist. The left hand is lifted. It''s a posture of preparing to fight barehanded.


    "People like you are not qualified for me to make a sword."


    "Well, I''ll see how long you''ll be able to maintain your self righteousness? If you''re right, you were just breaking through, right? It''s just that you have reached the duality of spiritual awakening, and you think you can surpass me? The gap between you and me, feel it clearly


    When elder martial brother Huang snores, he is ready to grow up. At the moment of last meeting, ningyue''s strength was only in Lingxing realm, but it was able to defeat the disciples of Lingxing realm. If change in peacetime, he does not want to and rather more such person on, but now is not the same.


    Since sleeping is a breakthrough, ningyue doesn''t have time to change his clothes. He wears a ragged robe on his body, and the coagulated blood stains on the surface. At a glance, he knows that he has experienced a fierce fight not long ago. Any warrior will understand that it is impossible to recover too much strength in a short time after such a fierce fight.


    Elder martial brother Huang estimated that the remaining Xuanli in ningyue''s body should not be more than 70% at the moment. Coupled with the triple advantages of his own spiritual awakening environment, he could not be defeated.


    "What''s the difference between you and me? You''re right. Feel it for yourself. "


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, ningyue fingers quietly jump up a pale ripples, hot breath slowly rising, so that the void are slightly distorted.


    The power of fire element after blending is not only the power of assimilating elements in the meridians, but also the new power that can be controlled at the moment.


    "Ah ha ha! Ningyue, since you want to die, you can''t blame me. And as long as you die, many things, even if they are black, will always become white! "


    Before the end of the grim smile, the light roaring sound of the sword cuts through the void and goes away with extraordinary momentum.


    As a disciple of the inner gate of Xingyu hall, elder martial brother Huang has three levels of spiritual awakening, so he naturally has some abilities. Otherwise, he would not be able to lead one of the detachment when the disciples of the sect were separated. On weekdays, in the competition of the same level between the brothers, he won more than lost.


    At this moment, I am full of confidence.


    "It seems that you have recognized it, so come here and make it clear!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ning Yue suddenly rises to attack and ascend. He lifts his left palm and backhand, and strikes the sharp point of the sword from the side with dexterous action, without fear.


    When he was about to collide, a pale light on his five trembling fingers flashed away, and the hot force shocked the blade, then cut everything and hit the edge of the blade.


    Ding!


    The blade of the sword was humming and trembling, and the cold light flashed to one side. A touch of burning heat passed through the handle to elder martial brother Huang''s hand. Suddenly, the burning heat made him hum with pain, and the power of his right hand sword slowed down. In his big eyes, he clearly saw Ning Yue''s body shape approaching quickly, with a roar.


    "Back off!"


    With an angry voice, he clenched his left fist and made a popping sound. With a wave of his fist, he made the void tremble. The air flowing through the fist wrapped his fist and hit ningyue''s fist forcefully.


    Bang!


    The two fists collide and shake hard. The sound is like breaking a mountain and breaking a stone. The ripples of shock flash away in nothingness, but there is a touch of light red floating on the two fists'' front.


    In a flash, elder martial brother Huang''s face twitched, and he wanted to support himself. But unexpectedly, another astonishing heat burst out and hit him hard on his left fist.


    Boom!


    Several wisps of flickering fire flickered in the air, splashed at the end of withering, a figure collapsed and regressed, left arm twitched slowly, five fingers were unable to close, fingers were red and swollen.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    He raised his head and roared. Brother Huang''s twisted face was full of pain. His left hand, which was unable to hang down, was painful and hot. The burning heat was raging in the painful bones and flesh, as if he wanted to cook every meridian alive.


    "Vulnerable."


    A sigh rang out from behind his side. When he reacted, he twisted his right hand, turned the blade over and cut it three inches. Suddenly, a powerful hand caught his wrist tightly and twisted.


    Click.


    In the crack of bone, the sword fell off and jingled.


    "On your knees."


    Ning Yue hums coldly and kicks his left foot in the middle of elder martial brother Huang''s back knee with great strength. The latter''s knees suddenly bend and really kneels down in front of him. However, his right hand is still raised high, not voluntarily. Instead, his wrist is caught and twisted, unable to move.


    "Let go of elder martial brother Huang!"


    At the same time, not far away, more than a dozen cold lights flickered. A group of disciples of Xingyu hall came forward. Unfortunately, they were embarrassed. Looking at the controlled elder martial brother Huang, they didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "I have something to ask him. If you mess around, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    At the same time of warning, Ning Yue''s left hand explored and grabbed elder martial brother Huang''s throat. A touch of heat spread from his fingers, adding a trace of redness to each other''s painful face.


    Seeing this, many disciples of the sect looked at each other and finally chose to step down. But behind them, it seems that some of the eyes of some people who look at him seem to be indifferent, which falls on the restrained elder martial brother Huang. He seems to have a scornful laugh at his embarrassment.


    The more I look at these, the more I guess in my heart. Since this group of ten disciples are led by elders, I''m afraid there are a lot of inner disciples like elder martial brother Huang. In the clan, they seem to be martial brothers, but there are many conflicts between them on weekdays. See each other''s foreign appearance, in the heart secretly happy absolutely many people.


    "Let him go, otherwise..."


    Behind him, the seven elders angrily rebuked him. He didn''t expect that elder martial brother Huang was not only defeated in the two moves, but also directly captured alive.


    "Xiaoyue said something and asked him. If you have the ability, I''ll talk about it later. "


    Bang!


    The sword light comes out of the scabbard and draws out a silver rainbow. Ying Tianxu is reluctant to stop the seven elders, with a cold face.


    "Hum, Ying Tianxu, I''ve heard that you have a lot of skills. You''ve even been compared with the elder of the sect. Just in time, let me have a look today. Is it true talent and learning, or is it just a false name


    As soon as his face sank, the seven elders raised their hands, and several strong winds stirred between their fingers. The light blue light leaped up in the roar, and the condensation looked like an eagle spreading its wings.


    "It''s a pity that you can speak so justly. He is the seven strength of lingxingjing, and you are the eight strength. What''s good for you? "


    All of a sudden, Zhao Luo yelled and stepped between them, still carrying his hands, looking at the seven elders with a slightly strange look, and said with a sly smile, "how about this? My peers and I have the same strength. If you are one against two, you won''t be called a big bully. How about that? "


    "Who are you?"


    The seven elders looked at Zhao Luo, who they had never seen before. Soon, they suddenly realized.


    "Are you a disciple of Li Xingge? Well, you two go together, I''ll make you lose heart and soul! "


    "The place is too small to be used. Go to the side and make a gesture?"


    Zhao Luo nuzui, also not waiting to reply, a person first swept out, a few rabbits up and down, has been 20 meters away, a point to the earth.


    "As you wish."


    The seven elders followed without doubt. As for the people he brought here, he knew the details in his heart. There are many people who are stronger than elder martial brother Huang. They are not afraid of the destruction of the whole army.


    Besides, he can see that the other Han Jing people are more or less tired, so they must not be at their peak.


    "Xiaoyue, be careful."


    Ying Tianxu says hello, and he wants to go with him. At last, he catches a glimpse of Bai Liwen who is looking forward to her. He has to say again, "Xiaowen, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, brother Tianxu. It''s safe to have me


    Bai Liwen nodded heavily, and her smile was like a flower.


    Soon, the two groups of men and horses were divided into two groups to stay and confront each other. Not far away, roaring wind resounds, three figures scuffle in one place, flying sand and rocks, smoke and dust.


    On this side, the atmosphere is tense, but even if there are many people in Xingyu hall, it''s because elder martial brother Huang is caught by ningyue and he is in a dilemma.


    "Let me ask you, after that night, a group of Tiandao League and Yunxu sword Pavilion, what did you do to them?"


    Both hands work hard together, ningyue''s Liuhe hand is already Xiaocheng, fingers pinch each other''s soft joints, the pain of the tarsal maggot makes it miserable.


    Soon, the pain subsided. Of course, he would rather let him talk than stop there.


    With a cold snort, elder martial brother Huang clenched his teeth and said, "what a mess! It''s clear that you secretly communicated with the holy missionary, ambushed some of our sects, and killed the brothers of Tiandao League and Yunxu sword Pavilion. Now I still want to overturn right and wrong, throw it over and turn it upside down? "


    Click, click.


    Five fingers force a twist, rather more iron green face, the other party''s right arm bent out of a physiological limit of arc, and then slowly around his neck.


    "Ningyue, don''t go too far!"


    On the other side, a figure jumped out from behind many disciples and raised his hand. In terms of some different costumes, even among the inner disciples, he should be regarded as an elite.


    "I''m going too far? People who are reckless are here to confuse right and wrong and black and white. Do you think he''s more polite? "


    With a cold glance, Ning looked at the disciples of Xingyu hall in front of him, frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know if there is anyone here who has experienced that night? If so, please stand up and say something fair. What are the facts? "


    However, there was only a murmur in response to him, but the hostility in his eyes was more intense.


    "Ningyue, I advise you not to waste your time. Our disciples of Xingyu hall are all indomitable. How can they collude with you in turn! Let me go, or you will die miserably in a moment


    Elder martial brother Huang looks back with a smile, which is very grudging and ferocious¡° of indomitable spirit? I feel sick to hear these four words from your mouth. How can there be such a brazen person as you in the world? How bad I''m going to die, I don''t know. But I know you''re going to have a bad life! " Bang! The long sword came out of its sheath with a buzzing sound. The dark red light cut it, and half of the cut ear fell on the earth. For a moment, elder martial brother Huang was crying like a wolf, and he wanted to crack¡° I''ll just repeat this for the second time. What did you do after that night? "

 Chapter 125

    A few drops of blood slowly infiltrated into the soil. On one side of the dark red trace, half of the truncated ear looked at it, which made people feel cold.


    In front of him, the figure kneeling down was howling. There was something wrong with ningyue''s breath. It was much colder than usual.


    Looking at all this, Han Jing''s eyes also flashed a touch of light can''t bear, and a bit surprised. In her memory, she would rather be gentle than fighting. And now this terrible appearance, if not seen with my own eyes, I can''t believe it.


    "He looks very angry. He has been stigmatized and may have been pursued more than once. For anyone who has such an experience, if he can''t be hard hearted, I''m afraid he won''t be able to live to this time. "


    Yin Jintang seemed to have a common look, but he just shook his head and sighed.


    "But he''s a little cruel, isn''t he?" Bailiwen took a breath of cold air. She had seen a lot of Warcraft, but she had never seen such bloody means as ningyue.


    As soon as his brow turned up, Yin Jintang exclaimed, "cruel? Miss Baili, did you forget what the elder was going to do to us just now? Kill all, leave none, and then charge Ning Yue and Ying Tianxu! Can we infer from this what we would rather know. A group of people, some time ago, were like this. He was killed by them, and then the charge was transferred to ningyue. And the dead, who have some friendship with him, are so angry. "


    Smell speech, Bai Liwen''s small face is also thoroughly gloomy down, subconsciously five fingers spread, dense streamer lingering.


    "It''s time to kill, it''s unforgivable!"


    "If you can, hit the culprit hard and save a living, or you can wash away their grievances. If you have to kill, you should be careful. Among so many disciples in Xingyu hall, I don''t think every one is willing to go along with others. Perhaps, a large part just chose silence. To win over them, we don''t expect to be on our side. At least, we can be neutral and not help each other. "


    Han Jing whispered and looked back.


    Over there, Zhili is still sleeping.


    "If you do it later, pay attention to the child. Whatever her origin, she saved us at least once. I want to repay this kindness. "


    Ning Yue listened to the discussion in the rear, but he shook his head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. Let''s go while we are not involved. Do me a favor and take Zhili with you. That girl''s life experience is very poor. Take good care of her. "


    "Well, who do you think we are? When I leave you and run away? Xiaoyue, not long ago, we were fighting side by side. This time, if you want to be brave on your own, I won''t allow it. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Gun roaring, a few circles of faint Silver Rainbow rippling void, Han Jing inclined to hold a long gun standing in ningyue body side, a head of hair gently dancing, valiant.


    "I promised brother Tianxu, and it''s safe. If you run away at this time, where will you have the face to see him in the future? "


    Bailiwen drank it softly and jumped down. She stood on the other side of ningyue and had no weapon in her hand. Then, the power of hazy elements in her hands is more urgent and deterrent.


    What the seven elders said just now is still fresh in the memory of many disciples of Xingyu hall.


    Yin Yang mantra.


    Ordinary martial arts people have a sense of awe for this unknown mysterious power. In particular, in some rumors, Yin Yang incantation is described as almost demonizing, taking people''s lives at will, and even devouring the soul.


    "Hey, if you''re all up, don''t you force me to join you?"


    In the rear, Yin Jintong shook his head helplessly, dragging the huge axe forward with his wounded arms. The sound of friction along the way aroused countless flames.


    "If you want to go, no one will stop you."


    Han Jing looked back and said with a smile, a bit of ridicule, she knew each other in her heart.


    "I''m kidding. Can I go? It''s enough to have Xue Che as a traitor. "


    Bang.


    As soon as the giant axe was carried on his body, Yin Jintong strode forward. He was not tall, but he looked the most deterrent. The exaggerated axe made people shudder.


    "Hum, just four people, even if you are all from the clan of LuanWu state, you can''t get any good in front of us."


    Right in front of the disciples of Xingyu hall, the elite disciple who came out of the line gave a cold smile. His left sleeve trembled and a touch of black gold fell from his sleeve. It was a slender sword with a row of jagged teeth at the end of the blade. The whole blade looked very ferocious.


    "Let go. In that case, I can still consider saving your life. "


    "Have the ability to come directly, I promise, you will not die much later than him!"


    As soon as he snored, Ning Yue held a sword in his left hand. The rusty blade easily cut the side neck of elder martial brother Huang, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Fu, help me."


    Elder martial brother Huang wailed, his right arm was deformed and fractured, his left ear was cut off in half, and there were still some residual elements of fury in his body. Now he is very painful, and some regret why he should despise the enemy so much.


    Who knows, brother Fu has a cool face and shouts: "waste. It''s really embarrassing for the injured person of the same level to make himself so embarrassed. "


    When the voice fell, he looked at ningyue again, with a dignified expression in his eyes.


    "I heard that half a month ago, you were just a level of spiritual awakening. Now, it''s triple. There must be some secret behind this amazing speed? "


    Many disciples in the rear were shocked by this. After waking up, he broke through two times in half a month. This cultivation speed is just impossible.


    "It seems that the man who is rumored to have done similar things in the territory of the snow dragon empire. But you''re much worse than her. But I''m more interested in your secret. Let''s say that maybe I can think more about preferential treatment. "


    Brother Fu drew his sword in his hand. Behind him, there were five figures slowly stepping out. The sword in his hand was bright, and the strong and powerful breath of each one was far beyond the other disciples'' comparison.


    There are five realms, one for each, four for each.


    Han Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly. If they were in peacetime, such opponents were not afraid with their fighting power. But just one day and one night ago, in the death fight in the cave of Warcraft, several of them consumed too much, and except Bai Liwen, everyone was injured in varying degrees. Even with the help of a panacea, it won''t recover much in such a short time.


    "It''s a little tricky. I didn''t expect to see such a strong lineup in the zongmen of the frontier. "


    Rub a chin, Yin Jin Tong is just a Leng, not really surprised in the heart.


    He is 20 years old, while Bai Liwen and Han Jing are both 17 years old. At present, the group of Xingyu hall disciples headed by brother Fu are estimated to be 25 years old. They are still above Ying Tianxu, but they are just such strength. The gap between clans is still very obvious.


    "It seems that they are not prepared to worry about your life."


    In response, Ning Yue just gave a grim smile, reached elder martial brother Huang''s intact right ear and said in a low voice, "tell me in a loud voice what happened that night. In that case, I''ll let you go. "


    There was a flicker of hesitation in his eyes. Elder martial brother Huang looked at brother Fu not far away. He was obviously asking for help.


    However, brother Fu shook his head with a sneer and said, "there will always be sacrifices. However, compared with capturing Ning Yue and all the gains, Xiao Huang''s death is definitely worth it. Don''t worry. Xingyu hall will remember you. Today next year, my brother will go to your grave! "


    When the voice fell, the light of the black golden knife slashed, the body moved with the shadow, and three cold awns roared down in the void. The distance of less than five meters is just a matter of two breaths for brother Fu, who has five strength in lingxingjing.


    Ding!


    When the gun comes out, the agitated silver is hard and horizontal. Under the light of the chopping knife, the Silver Rainbow drills a top, and the two forces collide violently and disappear in a moment.


    Han Jingheng''s spear was in front of him. Liu Mei raised his eyebrows and snorted: "I just came to the frontier of the whole country, and I just want to learn from Xingyu Hall''s disciples."


    "I disdain to fight women. But if you have to step in, don''t blame me for my hard work. " Rich brother a drink, eyes from Han Jing concave convex have send Jiao body swept, immediately is a evil smile.


    "But if you..."


    "Stop talking. Look at the gun!"


    What does that look mean? Han Jing knows. He will not tell him that his body is so delicate that he can use his long gun to transform twenty or thirty spurs and empty shadows. In an instant, he will greet brother Fu from top to bottom in the cold.


    "Well come!"


    A scold, rich brother brandish a knife but go up. At the same level, he is confident.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The light of the fire was clearly reflected in elder martial brother Huang''s eyes, which made him more afraid. Especially when he saw that the remaining figures in front of him were ready to move, he couldn''t help shouting: "that night, after you left, Wan Jianmen took out the secret tattoo arrow from the holy preacher''s hand, which severely damaged the Tiandao League, and most of them died on the spot. The rest, too, were pursued by them. I''m just an accomplice at most, watching and doing nothing. It''s also the idea of elder martial brother Shen and Meng Yuhao to plant the accusation on your head. It has nothing to do with me! "


    "However, you and your fellow martial brothers are helping wanjianmen to overturn right and wrong and ungrateful. For their own benefit, they even make enemies with Tiandao alliance, right? "


    Ningyue pulls elder martial brother Huang to drink hard, and the blade gets closer.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, the remaining five elite disciples of Xingyu hall also attacked, all of them looked bad. They don''t allow elder martial brother Huang to say one more word. Some things are not known to all the disciples of the sect. Not all of them were loyal to the clan. No one knows if it will be exposed.


    Once the truth is revealed, the reputation of Xingyu hall will be destroyed!


    "It''s just the four aspects of Lingxing realm. Do you want to show off your prestige in front of me?"


    As soon as she raised her voice and drank it, Bai Liwen''s little hand changed and trembled, and a circle of illusory spirit array emerged to shock the void. In the turbulent light blue wind, the flames were burning wildly. After that, there was Yin Jintong, who jumped out with a huge axe and a chain. His attack was just fierce and majestic, just like a towering mountain. Ding Ding Ding - the sound of collision was heard. Brother Huang''s legs were shaking when he knelt down. Suddenly, his crotch was wet and smelly¡° Yes, I''m ungrateful. Xingyu hall is not moral. Ningyue, I''m just doing things according to the orders of the leader. Just take me as a fart and let it go gently. "

 Chapter 126

    "Good."


    Ningyue''s answer is very simple, without any procrastination. It was so straightforward that elder martial brother Huang couldn''t accept it for a moment. He thought that he was suffering too much and had hallucinations.


    At the next moment, the captured right arm was released directly, and the cold blade on the side neck was also moved. However, before elder martial brother Huang could be happy, a sudden burst of force hit him on the back, and the whole person could not hold his body. He jumped up and ran away towards the vertical and horizontal virtual shadow in the distance.


    Behind him, Ning Yue quickly took back Fei Tui''s left foot, changed his sword in his right hand, and looked coldly at elder martial brother Huang, who had fallen into the war situation in front of him. His eyes were cold and sharp.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The cross shaped cold light suddenly twinkled, tearing the body unimpeded. Behind the bloody rear, the two figures were stunned and looked at each other with a look of astonishment.


    Themselves, in a hurry, they thought they were attacking the enemy, and hit back easily. But did not expect, unexpectedly is own fellow.


    In a moment of consternation, ningyue took the opportunity to step on his feet and fly across the fingers of the dark Xuan ancient sword. A little scarlet danced in the wind, and the dripping blood solidified in the moment.


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to be imprisoned in this sudden change.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction.


    Ping!


    The sword comes out, the knife is broken, and the stroke of the sword cuts an arc of red light. Under the forest, the more colorful blood splashed in the air, scarlet end, the more powerful moment cut into the second body.


    Whoa!


    The dark Xuan sword runs through his right shoulder. He would rather attach another foot and kick the figure in front of him. He steps on the ground abruptly. Suddenly, he hears the strong wind coming from the back of his head, but he doesn''t dodge and let it go.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind stopped suddenly, a shadow knelt down on the ground, and a large amount of blood gushed from the cut sword mark on his chest.


    "Don''t act rashly. In that case, you can still save your life."


    Coldly left a word, would rather turn and step out.


    Lose two people in one move, hurt but don''t kill. If he wanted to, it would be fatal in an instant.


    Dang!


    In the firelight splash, an axe swings open two kinds of weapons, Yin Jintong laughs and retreats to the body side of ningyue, touches his shoulder, nods heavily, and says: "good guy, the hand is hard enough, solved two problems directly."


    "Your sword is so fast that I can only see a shadow."


    Bai Liwen also came to ningyue, and a little doubt appeared in her eyes. As a magician, he has more control over the power of elements. Similarly, her sensory ability is better than ordinary martial arts, but just now she can''t capture the clearer action figure in her sight.


    This point has only appeared before in the face of those who are strong in chengfengjing.


    "Lingpin martial arts is the sudden sword. There is nothing but quickness."


    It is impossible to explain the truth with a smile. Immediately, the smile on the corner of his mouth was abusive. He looked at the two elite disciples of Xingyu hall whose faces had changed in front of him and snorted: "now, they are three to two."


    In an instant, one of them turned back and waved: "Hey, what are you doing? Let''s go together! The honor of Xingyu hall lies in each of our disciples! "


    When the voice fell, more than ten figures stood up and rushed to the front in a row.


    However, in the original place, almost half of the figures were hesitant, their faces were embarrassed, and they were obviously tangled.


    "What are you doing?"


    The former elite disciple drank hard and looked angry.


    "Elder martial brother Ge, is all that elder martial brother Huang said true? It''s not ningyue who destroys Tiandao League, it''s wanjian sect, and our elder martial brother is an accomplice. So, why are we fighting here today? "


    One of the disciples looked at the mutilated elder martial brother Huang on the ground and shook his head.


    All of a sudden, elder martial brother Ge said angrily, "it''s all fake. It''s Huang Zheng who talks nonsense to survive. Do you understand! Ningyue killed the nine elders of our Xingyu temple. It''s a matter of certainty. Do you understand? If you''re afraid, now go away. There''s no such coward as you in Xingyu hall! "


    He nodded his head as if he didn''t understand. The disciple hesitated, but slowly drew out his sword. Xingyu hall is one of the eight sects of the snow dragon empire. If they are expelled, the other seven will not accept him for their own reputation. Without the protection and guidance of the sect, he did not know whether he could continue to practice smoothly in the future.


    There is an example, the remaining hesitant people are also showing their weapons, ready to fight. The disciples of the sect usually eat, live and practice together. If they go up side by side, they have a tacit understanding with each other.


    "It''s a bit difficult to do. I''m afraid there''s no panacea."


    Yin Jintong grinned, and more than 30 disciples swarmed up. He claimed to be able to deal with it. However, once we do our best, we will not be able to handle it properly any more. We may accidentally kill a young disciple.


    He was also born in a clan, not a murderer. If you can, just want to hit the person in front of you to leave, unless you have to, never hurt people''s lives.


    What''s more, so many young disciples of the sect are just bewitched by others. They are not enemies out of their own will.


    "Can there be a way to put them all down without hurting their lives?"


    Ningyue asked bailiwen in a low voice that once the scuffle started, it was impossible to control the situation.


    Bai Liwen shook her head and looked embarrassed. She said, "Yin Yang incantation is not omnipotent. It can bring down five people at most. And last night, I helped you to adjust your internal breathing. It cost a lot. I''m afraid I can only do it twice. "


    With a long breath, Ning Yue looks at Han Jing, who is still fighting with rich brother. He sighs softly: "in this case, catch the thief first, catch the king. You hold the ground. I''ll go and catch one alive. With enough hostages, we should be able to get out. "


    "Move fast."


    Bai Liwen made a mistake in her palms. The changing streamer under her little hands was almost transparent. Her strength was very unstable, and her eyebrows were frowning with a little bit of difficulty.


    Almost. It''s going to the limit.


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon."


    With a strange smile, Ning Yue raised his left arm, and the dark Xuan sword slowly cut his skin, spilling blood on the blade. The reddish brown rust has faded a little, and the slightly shining dark red appears on the edge of three feet.


    "Yes, take you, soon!"


    Elder martial brother Ge disdains to hum. He is confident because of his large number of people. As soon as he stepped forward, the dagger in his hand turned along with the trend. A few pale mists gathered on the edge. The ice crystals with light silver light quickly covered the edge and frozen it into a more slender blade.


    As soon as the eyebrows of the sword rose, Ning Yue came out from the middle of Yin Jintong and Bai Liwen. He raised his sword and said, "then try it."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars and startles the goose, and the castration is cold and intense. His sword was very fast, and several illusory sword Qi shadows circled around the dark red edge. They closed and condensed, and overlapped a more powerful sword force, which was unparalleled.


    All the inferior martial arts, pursue the wind and shadow!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The sword power is continuous, but it is pure sword Qi whistling, and the gap is less than the fluctuation of any element power. Elder martial brother Ge reacted immediately. This attack is not at the level of lingpin martial arts. He has more confidence in his heart.


    "If you are good at martial arts, just bully those who are lower than you? It''s too high of you to use it against me


    Attack, sword out, frozen blade through the void, stroke on the track are condensed out of a row of crystal ice.


    Ding!


    The two figures crisscrossed in an instant, and it seemed that they could not win.


    After the lightning, Ning Yue turned quickly, twisted his long sword in his hand, cut it back and swept it, and pursued it in an instant.


    At the same time, elder martial brother GE''s body was bent and his ice sword was picked up. He drew an arc from the bottom to the top, which made him pale.


    Ping!


    When the two swords touch again, the sword will be broken, and the roaring wind will pour on Ning Yue. The sharp ice crystal will cut the robe and fly a little red. However, the scar is soon covered with a layer of cold, frozen on the flesh and blood.


    "Die


    Elder martial brother Ge is even more proud and arrogant. He pushes his foot on the earth and makes an instant effort to jump out. Holding the sword in both hands and swinging the circle is a fierce attack.


    Dang!


    If you don''t avoid it, you''d rather fight hard with the horizontal sword. Amidst the shock, the dark Xuan ancient sword trembles. With the strength of anti shock, the whole person floats into the air and quickly routs away.


    Elder martial brother Ge wanted to pursue him. When he was out of shape, he suddenly looked awe inspiring and subconsciously tilted up his ice sword to stop him.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The roaring sword wind swept down, and the invisible sharp sword was hidden in it.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    "Is that all you have to do?"


    With another roar, elder martial brother Ge forced his sword to cut it. The snowstorm suddenly appeared, and countless pale and cold people were flying all over the sky. However, it was just a blink of an eye, but in a moment, the sword was broken and lost, and there was no thread left.


    But in the withered sword wind, what he saw was ningyue''s departure speed increased again. He retreated quickly in the opposite direction. He was not escaping, but had another goal!


    In that direction, it''s exactly where Han Jing and brother Fu are fighting.


    "No, brother Fu, be careful of sneak attack!"


    At this moment, elder martial brother Ge suddenly came to realize that Ning Yue''s words of "catching the thief and the king" were not his own at all, and he was not strong enough. Apart from the seven long foreigners in the fierce battle in the distance, brother Fu is the most important one in Xingyu hall.


    In the collision just now, ningyue''s real purpose is to break through to that direction quickly with the help of the anti earthquake force, and it can''t be detected at the first time, and there''s no time to remind!


    When the sound of warning sounded, the slanting dark red sword light was only three meters away from the two figures in the fierce fight. At that moment, all the things in the world were engraved in Ning Yue''s eyes. The color faded away, almost only black and white, and all the time flow was frozen.


    Dark Xuan secret sword, the first move, instant death! Just like Bai Liwen, he also has little Xuanli left. The power consumption of the dark Xuan ancient sword is huge, and he can''t use a few moves at all. Therefore, we must make a quick decision! Ping! Beyond expectation, under the dark red sword light, a touch of black gold streamer suddenly turned to block, and unexpectedly stopped the surprise sword, and the edge stopped at the last two inches behind brother Fu. However, Yuanwang''s Xingyu hall disciples didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, and the fighting continued. At this moment, Ning Yue suddenly laughed, and his goal had been achieved. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to capture the next top five in the world by himself. However, Han Jing can, he has created the opportunity.

 Chapter 127

    The silver gun turns on the jade palm without communication. Han Jing instantly understands Ning Yue''s intention. However, after a fleeting moment, the straight spear turned into a soft, fluttering and shaking silver ribbon, and the attack was like a whip.


    "No way!"


    All of a sudden, brother Fu frowned, his left hand turned to his palm, and the heavy Xuanli burst out suddenly, causing ripples in the void.


    However, it was not as powerful as the Magic Silver gun. Under the stirring arc of Silver Rainbow, the palm wind cracked and Xuanli collapsed. It seemed sharp and cold. It rolled and pulled. It was as smart as a snake and wrapped around brother Fu''s left arm.


    Hum a smile, Han Jing clenched the silver gun, and then took advantage of the situation to pull, strength a tremor, the other side of the whole person to his side.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, brother Fu waved his black gold short knife with his right hand and cut it back. The shining cold light brushed the dark Xuan ancient sword and hit the silver ribbon around his left arm.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue also moved. The shadow of the sword was like a ghost, and the dark red streamer poured out. He was merciless.


    Whoa!


    At the end of the dark red cold light, a wisp of scarlet blood fell, followed by a half of the arm cut from the elbow, which was as smooth as a mirror.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The black gold dagger, which has lost its power support, is thrown away. It rubs the ribbon of the silver gun and stirs up a series of flames. When it shines and disappears, it does not leave any scratch on the seemingly soft blade.


    Maybe, even if this knife is really cut, it can''t break the defense of Han Jing''s spirit weapon.


    But rather than gamble, they don''t have many chances left.


    Steady, hard and accurate. It''s not only a martial art move, but also a judgment in the blink of an eye.


    Looking around, brother Fu''s big eyes were burning with fierce anger on his face full of pain. His eyes fell on the spot, and there was only a bare section on his right elbow, with blood gushing. And in front of that, Ning Yue, who stands with a horizontal sword, has a cold face and no pity at all.


    Some enemies need no respect.


    Bang!


    Han Jing attached a foot, stepped on brother Fu''s shoulder and pushed him down. His knees bent and knelt on the ground, shaking up bursts of dust. The latter still wants to struggle, but it''s a pity that ningyue''s sword moves forward at this moment, and the cold stabbing pain spreads on his throat instantly, and his figure stops immediately.


    "I''ll ask you, are you afraid of death?"


    Ning Yue is laughing, cold and cruel.


    "Kill me, you can''t get out of here alive!" Brother Fu roared and his right arm trembled. If you lose an arm, you will lose a lot in your cultivation, and the road of cultivation will be more difficult. Almost. He will be useless in the future.


    "So I won''t kill you. Don''t I tell you what to say or do? "


    Smile more drama abuse, rather more close to rich brother angry face, toward the side of many Xingyu hall disciples in the position, nuzui.


    Brother Fu knew that he didn''t need to remind him any more. He said in a loud voice, "let''s get out of the way and let them leave!"


    The cultivation is greatly damaged. He can no longer be treated as he was before in Xingyu hall. Zongmen will be indifferent to each other. Since it''s destined to be like that, punishment is no longer important, and being able to live is the top priority in my heart.


    "Who did you teach before? When Huang Zheng was a man of awe inspiring righteousness, he could sacrifice everything for the clan? Now that I''ve changed myself, why can''t I get up? "


    Han Jing disdains a hum, the strength in the hand slightly aggravates a drag, pain rich elder brother grin repeatedly.


    "If you have the ability, you can fight alone and I''ll talk about it!"


    Rich brother roared, his face was not satisfied.


    "Have the ability, you wait for me to recover the peak condition, then fight alone again the request!"


    Not to be outdone, Han Jing turned his eyes and looked at the other disciples of Xingyu Hall who were still hesitating in the distance. He couldn''t help but sneer: "it seems that you brothers don''t care about your life. Your words don''t work


    Smelling speech, elder martial brother GE''s cheek twitched a few times, looked at several people on the other side, looked at his side, shook his head and sighed, and said, "get out of the way!"


    At present, only he and another person are left as the first disciple of Xingyu hall. They are all four aspects of Lingxing realm. Ningyue, however, only consumed too much and did not lose any combat power. It''s not rational to fight any more.


    "Take Zhili and go first."


    Rather more toward Yin Jin Tong a drink, the latter understanding, turn a bend, carry still sleepy Zhi glass frame on his shoulder. This weight is nothing to him.


    On one side, bailiwen looked at the three figures who were still fighting in the distance with some misgivings, and asked: "brother Xu and Zhao Luo that day, what do they do?"


    Ning Yue''s face sank, and he whispered back: "even if they are defeated, it''s not difficult for them to escape. We''ll only drag them down if we stay here. Hurry up, they will certainly come here. Even if they have to be separated, I think that since they can find us once, there will be another time. Since they are all in the Maui mountains, we can see you again. "


    "Yes, we can find you again as long as you are still in the Maui mountains. Next time, it''s not just the Xingyu hall. "


    At this time, brother Fu did not forget to threaten and gnash his teeth.


    "If you have the ability, keep coming. I don''t mind cutting your arm again. This time, you need to stay with us a little longer. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue stepped in the front and walked through the Xingyu hall disciples with his sword. There was anger and fear on both sides. It seems that many people are still confused and at a loss.


    Rich brother naturally won''t let go like this, Han Jing drags him to walk in front, Bai Liwen is on the back guard. On one side there is Yin Jintong dragging a huge axe, who doesn''t give Xingyu Hall any chance to attack and rescue.


    Several figures quickly went away, and the newly gathered disciples of Xingyu hall were still hesitating. Finally, elder martial brother Ge stamped his feet and turned his head to drink: "elder seven, we''ve failed. Please help me!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The strong horizontal force stirs up to collide, forcefully swings to open the entanglement of three figures, and falls apart.


    Although still did not divide the victory or defeat, but seven elder a pair of confidence full appearance, seemed to occupy the upper hand. However, when his eyes heard that fame was gone, he was suddenly angry and his eyebrows began to frown.


    "Waste, a group of you even told them to run away, and made such a mess!"


    Voice has not yet fallen, aware of the situation, Ying Tianxu and Zhao Luo quickly exchange a look, jump up, flee to the distance, directly from the Xingyu hall disciples who have no time to react over.


    Even if they react, it''s useless. The strength of the two is there. Except for the seven foreigners, no one can stop them.


    Therefore, the seven elders can not give up.


    "Stop!"


    The body shape is like a shooting arrow, fast as lightning, and the chasing figure seems to control the rolling wind.


    "If you tell me to stop, I''ll stop?"


    Zhao Luo teases and laughs. All of a sudden, he moves his body and raises his hand. In an instant, he catches brother Fu, who is left on the road by several ningyue people. He throws it like a burden to the seven elders in the rear.


    He wanted to wave his hand to attack, but at the moment of seeing clearly, the seven elders were stunned. They quickly trembled with their backhand to shake away the extra strength. Then they dragged them with both hands. They caught brother Fu and threw him to the ground. However, with such a delay, when we looked forward, there were only two small black spots left in the two fleeing figures, and the fog in the forest began to gather again. It was not easy to catch up.


    Moreover, for him, it is more important to take good care of this group of disciples and not be greedy for success and rash progress.


    "Damn, they should have run away like this! Ding Fu, you are so kind. You are so useless


    Anger a drink, seven elder''s anger direct vent in the side nearest rich elder brother body.


    "Elder seven, I think... We''d better contact wanjianmen... If that thing is shaken out, Xingyu hall will lose its reputation. We must kill all ningyue and yingtianxu before that. "


    Rich brother did not retort, just quietly tell their own ideas.


    Nodded, seven elder return a way: "what you say is reasonable. Let''s go down to heal our wounds first. Next time, we''ll make contributions to our crimes! "


    After that, they turned around and walked to the positions of the other disciples. They were all unhappy.


    In the distance of the forest, in the mist, a figure sat on the branch in the air, looking at all this, shaking his head and smiling, and holding down the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    "It seems that I don''t need to interfere. These kids are doing a good job. "


    When the voice fell, a touch of red shadow swept away, except for the slightly swaying branches, no more movement could be seen.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell again, a faint chill gradually filled the forest. In a corner of the dark rock, several figures leaned against the darkness, and could not be identified if they did not get close to each other.


    In order to avoid being discovered by other clans, ningyue and his party didn''t make a fire even at night. After a series of fierce battles, they spent too much to fight again.


    Under the open cloak, Han Jing and Bai Liwen put Zhi Li in the middle, and the three girls huddled together and fell asleep.


    Yin Jintong also fell asleep and snored. Fortunately, it''s not very loud. It can''t be delivered too late at night.


    Not far away on a towering rock, Zhao Luo is hidden in the shadow, his bright eyes are constantly looking around, any wind and grass can not escape his sight.


    Here, it''s safe for the time being.


    At the end of meditation, Ning Yue released his hands and fingers, and slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. His eyes were still a little tired, but a little more energetic than before. The vision was not adapted to the darkness. After a little while, I could see all around.


    Among them, Ying Tianxu is in front of him.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    He knew in his heart that in this period of time, Ying Tianxu must have been waiting for him silently.


    "Xiaoyue, what do you want to thank me for being so outspoken?" Shaking his head with a smile, Ying Tianxu takes out half a cake from his arms and hands it to him¡° Are you hungry? There is not much dry food left. Make do with it. "¡° I''m not hungry. " It''s not a lie to say no more directly. On the way here, he took another blood elixir. While he was full of strength, he didn''t feel hungry at all¡° Then put it away. When you are hungry, you can take out a few bites. " Ying Tianxu forces half a piece of cake into ningyue''s hand. Then, his eyes peek around. After confirming that no one is paying attention, he gets closer and sits down¡° Elder martial brother, let me know if you have something to say. " I''d rather smile¡° In the previous battle, although I had a fierce fight with the seven elders of Xingyu hall, I was able to stay with you to a certain extent. If I''m not wrong, one of the reasons for your strength''s rapid growth during this period is it? " At the same time, Ying Tianxu reaches for it, not elsewhere. His fingertips fall on the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword that slants out behind ningyue.

 Chapter 128

    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face tightened, but soon he put it down again, with a faint smile: "it''s worthy of elder martial brother. I found the clue so soon..."


    Seeing this, Ying Tianxu raised his hand and said, "don''t say it. Let me guess again. If you are right, you got this sword from the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion. It''s said that you are killing people there. Part of it, I think, is the sword? "


    "I''m worthy of being a senior brother. I can guess that. But compared with guessing, I think you should have known something before. Otherwise, some things are too strange for common sense to be known by inference. " Ningyue''s eyes were dignified. Until now, he only knew that the dark Xuan ancient sword was sealed with a powerful and terrifying force, but he didn''t know its origin at all.


    Ying Tianxu nodded and replied: "yes, I can contact higher level secrets in Yunxu sword Pavilion than you. The forbidden area sword grave is not a waste on the surface, but its real secret has been gradually forgotten in the past dynasties. At present, the whole Yunxu sword Pavilion only knows each generation of Pavilion owners and sword holding elders. "


    A touch of surprise passed in my heart. Ning Yue asked, "elder martial brother, what do you mean, you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know the details, but I heard a little bit of leftover news. There is a rumor that you should have heard. A thousand years ago, Yunxu sword pavilion was one of the most powerful sects in this continent. At that time, it was extremely brilliant. However, in a catastrophe, the elite withered and the vitality was greatly damaged, so they had to retreat to a corner, and never got to the level of a truly first-class sect. Xiaoyue, you should know the most sensational event a thousand years ago? "


    Ying Tianxu wants to say and stop, and turns to ask.


    With a calm face and a gentle nod, Ning Yue''s voice became solemn and said: "a thousand years ago, hundreds of thousands of powerful people in the demon world set out to rule all human beings. The fierce battle lasted for five months. Taking the opportunity of the fall of the demon emperor, the demons returned to their own territory and stopped fighting for the time being. However, in the past thousand years, the fighting between the two ethnic groups has never stopped. However, compared with the earth shaking battle in that battle, what we are doing now is just making small fights. Every year, there are conflicts between the two ethnic groups in the border areas of all countries, resulting in many deaths and injuries. "


    After knocking on the ground, Ying Tianxu motioned ningyue to stop and said, "well, a thousand years ago, Yunxu sword pavilion was seriously damaged. Why did it start? No need to explain? Moreover, even then, with the help of war achievements and honor, it is not necessary to revive glory. There is no need to retreat to the border areas of all countries, and be willing to become a low-end force in the eyes of the real strong. Let''s just say they have a different purpose. I once heard the elder with the sword say that there is a huge secret hidden in the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion


    "This sword comes from the demons."


    Subconsciously raised his hand to hold the sword handle, cold and slightly rough, but in ningyue''s eyes, it was just a pale surprise. The dark Xuan ancient sword originated from the demon clan, which he had expected for a long time. However, the sword spirit revealed more than that.


    The forging of this sword has the highest skill of two races. The other, it should be human.


    Ying Tianxu naturally did not deny Ning Yue''s answer and said, "yes, it can only come from the demons. Moreover, it should be of high quality, and the holder must be a very terrible existence. It is impossible to verify who it is. Maybe it''s to hide the truth, maybe it''s lost. Anyway, I can''t find more detailed records in Yunxu sword Pavilion. "


    "The name of the sword is dark Xuan. If this is the clue, what can elder martial brother find out?" For Ying Tianxu, it''s better to naturally believe and tell the secret that has never been shown to others.


    "Is there a name engraved on the sword?" Ying Tianxu was stunned, then shook his head again and said, "no, even if there are inscriptions, the words should not be understandable."


    After a little hesitation, Ning Yue spoke again and said, "once when I held the sword, the name came directly to my mind. I don''t know. What''s going on... "


    "It''s incredible. But the unknown field, beyond common sense, according to normal thinking, naturally can not be understood for a while. Moreover, if this sword is really a legacy of the great war thousands of years ago, it is reasonable that it exists in a realm that we can''t touch now. "


    Ying Tianxu doesn''t seem to have any doubt and surprise. Just as Ning Yue trusts him, he also instinctively chooses to believe.


    "Yes, there are too many secrets that this sword can''t explain."


    Ning Yue shook his head, sighed and said with a bitter smile, "I want to find a chance for you to take the sword away and return it to the master. Now, elder martial brother, you are also excluded from the clan. It seems that you don''t need to do that. "


    With a sudden smile, Ying Tianxu shook his head and said, "for this, Xiaoyue doesn''t care. At that time, the elder with the sword also said that those who were not lucky enough could not understand the secret of the burial in the forbidden area. If the fate is doomed, the selected people will be able to wake up the power of thousands of years. That is to say, it''s your chance for Xiaoyue. "


    "Chance? Hum, since I left Yunxu sword pavilion that day, until now, everything I''ve experienced is something I couldn''t imagine before. It''s like a dream. But if I have to choose again, I would like to continue to sleep in this dream and never wake up. " Ning Yue loosened the five fingers holding the hilt of the sword. When the palm fell, he glanced under his eyes. The smile from the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified, and a helpless color appeared in his eyes.


    "During this period of time, I have lost more lives than I did when I was in the clan. I once asked myself afterwards, what''s the reason for killing them? Fortunately, every time I can convince myself that I can fall asleep at night, and I won''t have nightmares as soon as I close my eyes. "


    "Is that the reason why you only hurt and don''t kill when you fight with those disciples? If you do that, you will be injured or even killed one day. "


    With a deep sigh, Ying Tianxu shook his head.


    "Maybe this time, when the blade is stained with other people''s blood, we will be afraid. When we see the first living life falling down, we will be afraid and confused. But after a long time, maybe we will be numb to this, and no longer ask ourselves why we used to wield the deadly blade. We just want to forget each other''s desperate face as much as possible when our lives were scattered. "


    "Is it difficult, elder martial brother, there is a lot of blood under the sword?"


    Ning Yue tentatively asked, in his memory, Ying Tianxu was gentle and elegant, and was not a combative and murderous man.


    "At first, I hated that. Who''s not a mother? She was born in October, and it took decades to grow up. And the end of their all, in fact, in a flash, all once, my sword hand hesitated. At the moment of turning around, the enemy who thought he had given up suddenly fell back... "


    Speaking of this, there was a cry in Ying Tianxu''s voice. After a long pause, he sighed again.


    "That night, because of my fault, I lost a best friend. I am the one who should die. Since then, I have been merciless. Anyone who wants to hurt me and intends to hurt my companions and friends will never let it go. Who wants my life, my sword never hesitates. The incarnation of Shura ends the life of others, just to see the familiar smile no longer lost. "


    "I see."


    Don''t understand, nodded, rather more in the heart of a faint chill toss. But he understood that Ying Tianxu didn''t want to experience the same regret and regret, so he told the story that he didn''t want to look back.


    With the sadness away, Ying Tianxu smiles again and says, "but Xiaoyue, you are better than me. You try not to hurt people''s lives and try your best to solve the game. The disciples of the sect did not make much mistakes themselves, but they were manipulated by those with bad intentions and could not help themselves. The head of the crime can be punished, and the rest will be fine. In fact, I am very sad that the true face of the eight sects is so ferocious and selfish. "


    "Well, it''s probably not until this time that we really understand the survival rules of this continent. The strong dominate the weak. Without strength, we can only lose. I don''t want to dominate others. I just hope I don''t lose what I have. So, I want to be a real strong man, break free from the shackles of fate


    Rather more corners of the mouth a pull, stare big in the eye son to ignite a burst of excited flame.


    After beating him, Ying Tianxu nodded and said, "let''s go to luanwuzhou when this is over. There, we can reach more things than the borders of all nations. Besides, you and I are wanted here, and we are not able to move. When we get there, the eight sects of the snow dragon Empire don''t dare to publicize and act at all. They just give up. "


    The action of nodding is instantly solidified, and the quiet touch in the heart makes Ning Yue finally shake his head.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I promised to go back to him. Elder martial brother, although I will go to luanwuzhou first, I will help you when all my problems are solved. "


    "The last two? Su Qian, the current eldest lady of the declining aristocratic Su family, has some face in the imperial capital even though her family situation is not as good as the beginning. If you can marry her, it''s a blessing. "


    Ying Tianxu laughs and suddenly causes Ning Yue''s cheeks to be slightly red. Fortunately, at night, he can''t be noticed.


    "Don''t make such a joke, elder martial brother. She and I have seen each other, and we can''t talk about friendship."


    Ning Yue shakes his head repeatedly. Of course, there is still friendship. If he really went to the imperial capital of the snow dragon Empire, he would visit it.


    Who knows, with such a saying, Ying Tianxu''s face is a bit gloomy, and his twinkling eyes are staring at ningyue in the night. He is a little confused in his heart.


    "If it''s someone else''s fault, it''s not easy. Chang Xuanxuan, one of the seven families in the snow dragon Empire, is now the second son of the family leader. Xiaoyue, I advise you not to get involved in the internal disputes of the Empire, let alone be used by others. It will be very troublesome to get rid of it. Even, they can obliterate you in order to bury some secrets. "


    "No, brother Chang is not that kind of person. And what I have to go back to has something to do with him, but not all because of him. "


    At this point, ningyue heart inexplicably up a circle of ripples, a familiar shadow slowly emerge.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop.


    When the pieces fall, the game is divided. Mu Yinyin pushes off all the pieces and lies down on her back, muttering: "boring, Xuanxuan, you are too weak."


    He also wants to see the endgame again and analyze the reason for his defeat. It''s good that Chang Xuanxuan can only give up his original plan and rearrange the messy pieces quickly. He says: "Xiaoyin, have another game."


    "No, you go. I''m going to sleep."


    Eyes a close, evening Yin Yin lie on the bed, don''t know why, thought of a person¡° Ningyue, you''ve been walking for a long time. Why haven''t you come back? "

 Chapter 129

    All of a sudden, Ning Yue was stunned, staring at Ying Tianxu and exclaimed, "elder martial brother, you just said that Chang Xuanxuan is from the seven families of the Empire?"


    "Well, don''t you know?" On the contrary, Ying Tianxu is surprised. His news naturally comes from Liu Chong, the bounty hunter. As a bounty hunter who lives a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife, the news of such strong men has always been well-informed.


    "All I know is that he must have come from a big family, more than Su Qian. However, I never thought it would be the seven families of the snow dragon empire. If so, why did he... "


    The last few words ningyue swallow back in the belly, now is not the time to tell win Tianxu about the red wolf. Mainly, he didn''t want to let the other party know that he had joined the red wolf.


    Although, Chang Xuanxuan said that it''s best to win Tianxu into the red wolf camp. But if he can, he doesn''t want his elder martial brother to have anything to do with red wolf.


    "It seems that he has hidden a lot from you. I don''t know if it''s for the sake of the future, or if I really don''t want to reveal my true identity. "


    Ying Tianxu thought a little, but Ning Yue didn''t pay attention to what he was saying. He was already in deep meditation.


    Chang Xuanxuan, the second son of the leader of the seven imperial families, joined the red wolf and was only an ordinary combat member. It''s impossible that red wolf doesn''t know about him. Mu Yinyin and he should have known each other for a long time. In this case, the master behind red wolf is very different. Moreover, the commander who can command Chang Xuanxuan at will should be of extraordinary origin.


    Otherwise, it is very difficult to control a family disciple only by his own ability.


    With the rise of the snow dragon Empire, the seven aristocratic families have been standing for three hundred years. It has something to do with the notorious red wolf, but I don''t know whether it''s collusion or... Mutual use?


    He shook his head hard. Ning Yue only felt that his original judgment of red wolf would be overturned again. But that''s not what we should do now.


    "Elder martial brother, as I said, only a small part of the reason for going back is Chang Xuanxuan. If he solicits me in the name of a family, I will certainly refuse. "


    "That''s good. I should also think that it''s not easy for you to be free. How can you be willing to be a subordinate of a noble family, get involved in the dispute of rights, and be tied up? Since I don''t want to go with you at that time, I can only say "take care."


    Finally, Ying Tianxu added: "by the way, since your accident, the master of Wei''er''s younger martial sister took her to luanwuzhou for training. She is no longer in the frontier of all countries. LuanWu state is very big, but Yunxu sword Pavilion often goes to a few areas. If you come with me, you can''t say you can meet her. At that time, elder martial brother can help you and run away with younger martial sister Wei''er. "


    His eyes brightened, but soon, Ning Yue''s eyes flitted a trace of helplessness. He shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, don''t take younger martial sister Wei''er to deceive me. She has her way to go. Let''s not interfere. "


    "Really willing to put it down? The relationship between that girl and you is really enviable. " Ying Tianxu seems unwilling to give up.


    "If I can''t put it down, I have to put it down. I don''t want to make trouble for Vera. After all, I chose a different path from her. It''s not good for her or me to meet again. If the elder martial brother sees me, please bring me a sentence: "I''m fine. I''ve been far away. Forget me."


    With a bitter smile, Ning Yue leaned back around his chest and closed his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to bed first, and I''m a little tired. If I need to change my watch, just wake me up. "


    "Sleep, sleep in peace. Tonight, Zhao Luo and I are enough. "


    Gently shaking his head and sighing, Ying Tianxu looks at ningyue''s sleeping face in the dark, but murmurs in his heart.


    Still, I''m afraid I''m going to cause trouble to others. This disposition is not suitable for this cruel world.


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn, through the clouds of continuous sunlight once again shrouded in the mountains, driving out the night residual light chill.


    Nothing happened all night, and even the howling of Warcraft was much less. Han Jing felt that he was sleeping soundly. For a long time, he didn''t feel so comfortable. With a little hand under his subconscious cloak, he touched Bai Liwen and asked, "Xiao Wen, wake up, it''s almost time to get up."


    She always wakes up on time and has been used to it for many years. Bailiwen often sleeps in bed and needs her to wake up.


    Several times later, bailiwen gave a cry, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and finally woke up with a vague reply: "good morning."


    "Well, good morning."


    Subconsciously, Han Jing reaches for his hand and pulls over the neatly stacked coat. He is about to put it on. Suddenly, he notices something wrong. He suddenly turns his head and stares.


    "No, where is the girl?"


    I do not know when, she and Bai Liwen as usual crowded together when sleeping, quietly stick, should sleep in between two women Zhi Li disappeared.


    "Ningyue, wake up, Zhili is gone!"


    Han Jing''s exclamation makes Ning Yue shiver suddenly, and his eyes immediately open. In a moment, bursts of surprise appear in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He suddenly sprang up and looked around. On the rocks in the distance, Zhao Luo was no longer the watchman, but his most familiar elder martial brother Ying Tianxu.


    "She woke up in the middle of the night and left, as if she had heard someone''s call. Strange to say, when I noticed her action, it was no longer between Han Jing and Bai Liwen. Instead, I came up to you and said something in my ear. Then, turn around and leave, very fast. If I go all out, I can catch up. But I can''t gamble your safety on an unnecessary curiosity. "


    Win day Xu shrugged, tone is very casual, a pair of indifference.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you wake me up? Zhili still has injuries on her body, and the Xuanli in her body certainly hasn''t recovered much! " Rather more a roar, some anger in the voice.


    Soon, he was stunned. In my impression, this is the first time that he beat Tianxu.


    Ying Tianxu stood in front of Ning Yue, patted him on the shoulder and sighed: "I''m afraid you can''t change anything when you''re awake. What she said in your ear, I think, is a farewell. By the way, you don''t know where she came from. You were sleeping. She''s from a destroyed killer organization called... "


    Ningyue interrupted and said, "I know that Zhili told me her past. Now she is just being used by some people with bad intentions. As an orphan, she was raised by the killer organization since childhood, and she knows little about the secular world, so she is used. Only by following us can she become a normal girl


    "Before that? The power behind her is probably a giant of the seven families, which is more terrible than any one of the eight sects. If you leave her, you are likely to be directly against that force. With your current strength, you can''t survive. Besides, before Zhili returns to normal, if she wants to kill you, what do you do? "


    Looking at Ning Yue''s displeased eyes, Ying Tianxu never gives up.


    "She won''t. If you want to kill me, there are many opportunities for her. Even if the elder martial brother wants to stop her, I''m afraid she can''t do it. " Ning Yue shook his head.


    Ying Tianxu snorted: "let''s change the question. If we have a conflict of interest with the forces behind her, she is ordered to kill one of us. How can you fight against her?"


    His face was tangled. He would rather shake his head harder and say, "no... if I have to, I will stop her and think of a way to have the best of both worlds..."


    "There is no way to have the best of both worlds! If you can, then there won''t be so many painful choices! Xiaoyue, you told me last night that you didn''t want to see Vera again. I think what Zhili thought when she left was consistent with what you thought at that time. She chose a different path from you. "


    Turning around and sighing, Ying Tianxu looks up at the sky.


    "Forget her."


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I''m impulsive. But if I could, I would not give up Zhili. " Rather more hands tightly a grip, complexion definitely.


    "No? So, what type do you like? It sounds like a good thing. Sanwu is a poor girl. It really makes a young man like you feel pity and shelter. "


    On one side, Bai Liwen smiles.


    His face blushed inexplicably. Ning Yue explained: "it''s not like that! I just feel sorry for Zhili. Her past is more painful and confused than any of us, so... "


    Nodding gently, Bai Liwen said, "I understand. Don''t worry. Now that we are all partners, we will help you next time we see it. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Ningyue boxing back to the road, at this moment, and see Hanjing drag bailiwen dragged to the side of the corner, two women whispered a few words, don''t know what to say.


    "She''s as enthusiastic as ever."


    With a faint smile, Ying Tianxu didn''t expect that Ning Yue beat him on the chest and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, she means a lot to you. After the end of this time, I''ll go to luanwuzhou. Do you think about it? I think Bai Liwen''s background must be unusual? "


    "You don''t know nothing, do you?"


    In response, Ying Tianxu was stunned and said softly, "Han Jing is the only daughter of the leader of Li Xingge. Her two brothers are famous new stars among the younger generation in LuanWu Prefecture. As for Bai Liwen, Li Xingge''s favorite elite disciple, claims that she is likely to surpass Han Jing''s brother in a few years and become the strongest rookie in LuanWu. "


    "So, elder martial brother, work harder."


    With an unkind smile, Ning Yue beats Tian Xu''s chest again. He suddenly realizes that the two women in the rear are coming back. He quickly gives way and gives a dry cough.


    "If everyone''s private affairs have been discussed, is it time to prepare for the next step?"


    Han Jing is also a dry cough, seems to cover up something embarrassing.


    "Now, we are in a bad situation. We have offended the Xingyu hall, one of the eight sects. And wanjianmen also framed ningyue together. It''s very likely that the two families will deal with us together. Moreover, the news of the appearance of Ying Tianxu will be spread, and the secret forces that persecuted you will start again. In addition, magic Warcraft will not give up easily. At present, we have a lot of enemies. "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue loosened his frown and said with a smile, "but we have a lot of allies. If you come out in the name of Li Xingge, plus you know the information of magic Warcraft. Surely, there are many families willing to join hands, right

 Chapter 130

    "It''s one thing to be willing to join hands. It''s another thing to be willing to fight against the alliance of Xingyu hall and wanjianmen." Ying Tianxu shakes his head gently, just like pouring cold water on Ning Yue.


    "What''s more, I believe that at this time, the eight sects can''t be unaware that there are several forces in the dark that are superior to them. If you want to kill magic beast, the price will not be small. If we are lucky enough to succeed, the remaining combat power will be very small. The biggest problem is whether we can not take the spoils away from the siege of the remaining covetous forces. "


    Nodding in agreement, Han Jingying said: "many sects must have had the idea of swallowing magic Warcraft alone, but they all know their own weight. What they want more is to take advantage of the opportunity to get something cheap, and they will not go desperate."


    "They won''t go all out without harming their own interests. Moreover, for the sake of the clan''s reputation, we can even sacrifice the lives of our disciples. But we can take advantage of that in turn. "


    With a sly smile, Ning Yue looked around and said slowly with a little doubt: "don''t forget, there are hostages in the hands of magic Warcraft. They come from several different sects, and many of them should be alive at present. Perhaps, in order to preserve their strength, the eight sects would not be willing to meet more of these disciples and go all out to attack. But if the news comes out, some of the eight sects are also damaging their own reputation for their disciples who have lost the hand of magic Warcraft


    "They claimed that the news was false." Bai Liwen shook her head and returned.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, because the clan that has a gap with them will be very happy to add fuel to the fire and exaggerate the rumors. Many things in the world are spread by mistake, and three people become tigers. What''s more, what''s going out this time is the fact itself? "


    "It really works to force some sects to attack the magic Warcraft nest. We will unite with the rest of the clans that have had a festival with them to reap profits. It''s very effective in theory, but when it comes to implementation, it''s not sure. " Han Jing rubbed his chin and muttered softly. There was still a hesitation between his eyebrows.


    On one side, Ying Tianxu said: "for the clan that has a festival with Xingyu hall or wanjian gate, Tiandao League and Tianyin valley are the best choices, and Shalong palace is also OK. But at present, Xiaoyue has been framed by them to harm Tiandao League. Now there is not enough evidence to prove his innocence, so he can only choose two. "


    Ning Yue shook his head again and sighed: "the shark Dragon Palace was there that night. This clan is very cunning. If you have a bargain, you can get it. Otherwise, you can leave directly. From beginning to end, I didn''t see how they did it. What''s more, they knew that wanjianmen and xingyudian had laid hands on Tiandao alliance, but they kept silent. They didn''t know whether they wanted to get rid of the relationship or had another purpose. In a word, I can''t believe in shark dragon palace. "


    "That''s easy, Tianyin valley. I''ve heard that this sect is dominated by women. If Han Jing and Bai Liwen come forward, maybe they will speak better. "


    Yin Jintong nodded, suddenly found that his eyes did not agree with him.


    With a sigh, Ying Tianxu replied: "many times, it is more difficult for women to reach an agreement. In a word, we can try our luck. By the way, Xiaoyue, in the cave of magic beast that day, where are the captured disciples from? "


    After meditating and recalling for a while, Ning Yue gave the answer and said: "star Pavilion, wanjian gate, Shalong palace... There are also some other small sects that can''t be recognized. It''s dark inside. I can''t see it all. "


    "Yes, star Pavilion. Other sects don''t care. The disciples of the star Pavilion cheated us so badly that we almost died in it. We can''t just let it go. " Bai Liwen snorted and stamped her feet, with a displeasure on her face.


    "If you were in that situation, you would probably choose that as well. After all, your partner is more important than the lives of others you don''t know. It''s terrible that magic Warcraft takes advantage of this trick. "


    Ning Yue shakes his head. He doesn''t think Xiao Fei has much fault. At that time, if it wasn''t for magic Warcraft Huoer to enter the game, he would threaten Xiaofei secretly and continue to lure them into the trap. Maybe, Xiao Fei will tell the truth ahead of time.


    "I seriously doubt that this strategy was not invented by magic beast. It''s like we all suspect that behind the magic beast, there are human forces in collusion with her. "


    Ying Tianxu murmured, then waved his hand and said: "let''s let go of the things that the disciples of Xingchen pavilion have been captured. Let''s forget about Shalong palace. If we change to Xingyu palace, wanjian gate will also be included. Han Jing and Bai Liwen can visit other sects under the guise of alliance, but in fact they can let the news out. "


    "If no disciple of Xingyu hall is captured, the lie will be broken." Han Jing is a little confused. There are flaws in the plan itself. What can make up for them is the disunity and mutual suspicion of the eight sects.


    "They dare not deny it. Otherwise, they must admit that a large number of people are besieging us. They have not received a single inch of merit and have suffered a lot of casualties." Ying Tianxu smiles, looks up at the sky, and reappears a dignified color in his eyes.


    "It''s a new day. Let''s split up. Three days later, we''ll meet here. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, I''m back. Why are you here? "


    Kneel down in front of a young childe, Zhi Li is uneasy in the heart. Originally, she was ordered to join the designated object alone, and the host would not follow.


    So when I heard the call last night, I was scared and didn''t dare to stay... I came to a camp with Zhao Luo side by side, and ningyue looked cautious. This should be a second rate sect, liubingzong, attached to Tianyin valley. They came here just to find out the news, and their identity was wandering around¡° It''s up to you. After all, I don''t know if they''ll recognize me. " Ningyue gently shakes his head and steps back. The initial plan of the separate operation is Han Jing and Yin Jintong together, Bai Liwen and Zhao Luo, he and Ying Tianxu. In any case, Bai Liwen wants to work with Ying Tianxu, and says that no one can recognize Ying Tianxu as long as she follows and covers up with Yin and Yang magic. In addition, she was not at ease with Zhao Luo''s evil breath. Therefore, ningyue had no choice but to form a team with Zhao Luo. Instead of contacting any of the eight sects, ningyue started from the rest of the small sects, released the planned discourse information, and inquired about the current news¡° Like, something''s wrong with the atmosphere? " Eyes slightly a squint, Zhao Luo right hand five fingers subconsciously a grip. In the air, it seems that a faint smell of blood looms¡° Aren''t you wearing a leather mask? Unfamiliar people can''t recognize it, so you''d better go. As a more powerful person, I should lurk in the dark and help at any time. " All of a sudden, he looked back with a smile, a little cunning. But he shook his head and said, "OK, I''ll go. However, since you have said that you will support, don''t just watch the play and stand by. " As for Zhao Luo, he can''t be completely at ease. However, what the other party said just now is not reasonable. When it comes to changes, Zhao Luo is aware of them and has few places to support them. However, he can do a lot by changing roles. After all, the power gap is there. Stepping into the camp of liubingzong, ningyue''s brow has already wrinkled. It''s too quiet here, and it''s a bit terrifying. In principle, for uninvited guests, any clan will come out to stop them. But here, No¡° Is anyone here? People passing by want to ask something. " When the voice fell, it was lonely again, and there was no other movement. Walking slowly into the center of the camp, Ning Yue raised his hand and held the sword handle slanting out behind him. The cold touch of the dark Xuan ancient sword made him feel a little uneasy. Whoosh! All of a sudden, it seems that there is a sound behind him. He suddenly looks back, vaguely sees a shadow flash away, and his figure stops suddenly when he just takes two steps. Turning around again, he saw two young disciples, a man and a woman, appear in front of him, half of them behind the tent, with a look of vigilance¡° Shh, you are too noisy. " The male disciple pressed his voice very softly and waved to ningyue, indicating him to go. Holding the five fingers of the sword handle, he immediately let go. Ning Yue came to the other side, stepped into the tent and asked, "what''s the matter here?"¡° An unknown enemy attacked us. It seems to be a very rare Warcraft. I''m not sure. We have a lot of casualties. We don''t have much combat power left. " After that, the male disciple opened the tent and pointed to several people lying on the bed with blood stained clothes¡° They are seriously injured. If you have some pills on your body, please spare some. Liubingzong would be very grateful. "¡° It''s natural. " Ning Yue nodded, went into the tent, took out a jade bottle from his arms, and gently stroked the other hand on the outside of the wound of a sleeping wounded man. Behind him, the male disciple''s mouth grinned, and the smile on his face was extremely ferocious. The sharp blade in his hand was quietly raised and cut down like lightning!

 Chapter 131

    "By the way, there''s something I want to ask."


    When the wind of the sword was about to roar, Ning Yue suddenly asked questions, but he didn''t turn around or look back.


    All of a sudden, the words told the male disciple to stop, but soon his eyes flashed again with a cold and fierce color. He chopped off his knife again and didn''t forget to return to the previous sentence.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Ping!


    When the knife falls, the moving silver light instantly hits a hard object, and the chopping power solidifies.


    Click.


    The sound of the porcelain cracking was very clear. Under the edge of the knife, a porcelain bottle containing pills broke into two pieces and fell. Then, the chopper fell again, but after that layer of obstruction, there was nothing else.


    When the male disciple was surprised, the remaining light in the corner of his eyes suddenly turned to the figure behind him. His eyes suddenly glared, his wrist turned, the blade held upside down, and his backhand cut.


    Dong!


    However, ningyue''s action was faster than that of him. He raised his hand, grabbed his wrist in an instant, twisted his fingers with the force, deviated the direction of the blade tip, and nailed the twinkling cold light into the disciple''s own side neck in an instant.


    The point of the knife is very sharp, straight through, from the other side of the shot, scarlet blood spray splashed on one side of the ground, shocking.


    Looking coldly at the dead body that lost its support, he would rather not have any pity. He hummed softly: "what I want to ask is, since he was killed by Warcraft, why he was wounded by a knife."


    Suddenly turned around, at the same moment, he had drawn his sword.


    There are too many flaws. I have noticed them since I stepped here. Since I''m not sure if the enemy is Warcraft, how can I easily believe that I''m a person of unknown origin. If it''s Warcraft, the camp can''t be so tidy.


    The most important thing is that the "male disciple" had a button on his robe in the wrong position, which revealed a corner of another coat, which was obviously put on temporarily.


    Ningyue took out the porcelain bottle itself is empty, smooth surface can clearly reflect the shadow behind. At the same time, the emergency throw just now is also a good means in mind.


    "When liubingzong was attacked, who did it? It is reasonable to say that the hatred between the clans is not so far? "


    His heart was full of doubts. The wounded in the tent were basically fatal. They were still alive for a while, but they could not be saved. They couldn''t last long.


    The skill of "one hit, one kill" is perfect. It must be the result of a lot of practice. In the clan, there will be no such strong people.


    Well, there is only one possible answer in this mountain range.


    As soon as he lifted the tent door with his left hand, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed, and then he leaped back suddenly. The dark red sword light on the top moved in a fan shape, like a strong shield.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The roaring cold light easily penetrated the tent door and flew into it. Every blow on the dark Xuan sword burst into a bright light. At the same time, ningyue''s wrist trembled, with a faint sense of paralysis.


    The impact force is very strong, if the warehouse is not able to defend, once it hits the body, it is likely to be directly fatal.


    With a frown, he looked down at the arrow that had been shot down on the ground. Suddenly, his heart was awed, and his guess had been confirmed.


    The secret grain vector.


    "As expected, the holy mission has moved again. It''s hard enough."


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s left hand stroked the rusty dark red blade, and blood dripped from his fingertips, slowly sliding over the slightly rough surface of the blade.


    At the next moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, his body shape came out, and the secret pattern was engraved in the middle of his eyes again. The shooting trajectory was very clear, and every tiny step forward could distinguish the score.


    Dark Xuan secret sword, the first move, instant death!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Bent over the galloping body to avoid all the arrows, straight out of the tent door, raised the dark Xuan sword in the sun shining a burst of gorgeous scarlet, the arc of the moon stroke strange and dense.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The sword falls, the crossbow breaks, the bowstring breaks.


    The scalding blood drops float to the void when the blade is waving. At the moment of splashing, they gather in one place and reflect the toppling figures.


    Four people were killed, and the last one was still alive, not because of her strength, but because she would rather not die.


    Click.


    With his left hand sticking out, he grasped each other''s throat with his five fingers tightly. He would rather look coldly at the enemy he had captured, not others, but the "female disciple" he had just seen.


    But at the moment, she took off her temporary robe and changed back to her original dress. The dark brown tight fitting suit completely reflects a woman''s concave and convex figure. Compared with the temptation, what''s more remarkable is the actual combat nature of the dress. The determination is much better than the slightly pompous robe in the clan.


    His face gradually darkened, and he would rather drink: "what is the plan of the holy mission?"


    His face was red and deformed slowly, but the woman bit her teeth and said, "I don''t understand. What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you understand? Then I can explain it for him. "


    Bang! Bang!


    A voice accompanied by two dull percussion sounds sounded at the same time. Ning Yue and the woman moved their eyes at the same time, only to see a figure appeared at the foot, two bodies collapsed, I don''t know whether they were in a coma or dead.


    "Don''t look. These are your last two companions. They are unreliable."


    Zhao Luo grins coldly and goes to Ning Yue. He stretches his finger and sweeps it. The sharp fingertip like a knife cuts the woman''s shoulder dress like nothing. On her snow-white skin, a tattoo sits in the middle. The shape of the flame is blue and blue.


    "There is a level of spiritual awakening, but there is a level of sizhao. If there''s nothing special about it, it''s who you have to support in your mission. "


    Suddenly, the woman''s face changed and she said, "who are you and why do you know this sign?"


    Without answering in words, Zhao Luo raised his right hand and deliberately displayed the silver snake decoration on the wrist guard in front of her.


    "It''s you!" The woman was greatly surprised. Soon, her face sank. She said coldly, "I''ve heard that the spirit snake in the five poisons Dharma protector may betray the holy mission. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Raise a hand to grasp to stir up the chin of the woman, Zhao Luo stares at the eyes of the other side, quality asks a way: "listen to who say?"


    "Traitors don''t deserve to know."


    The woman snorted coldly and closed her eyes.


    "If you want to kill, do it. You can''t get any information from me."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll say it."


    Zhao Luo evil strange smile, patted ningyue''s shoulder, way: "give her to me, you wait a little, soon will have the answer."


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, ningyue finally sighed, back: "don''t do too much."


    Zhao Luo naturally knew what he meant. He gently shook his head, pulled the woman with one hand, and dragged her to the tent, leaving only one sentence.


    "There is no need for kindness to such an enemy. Before that, you had no idea how cruel they might have been to other people. "


    In waiting, the first mock exam was to kick two more dumpling figures, and then to explore the pattern of his hands.


    They were all killed in one blow. A clavicle was broken and a neck bone twisted. The action of the hand must be very fast, strong and fierce, and the manipulation is very accurate.


    "It''s really terrible to preach and protect the Dharma."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Zhao Luo came out of the tent, holding a piece of cloth which he didn''t know was torn off from his clothes, wiping his hands with blood stains, and his face was casual and relaxed.


    "Don''t tell me the process, just the result."


    Ning Yue took the lead and said that there was a low howling sound coming out of the tent just now. It seemed to be blocked by something. The sound was intermittent and incomplete. He didn''t want to know what had happened in the short quarter of an hour.


    Maybe it''s a cruel nightmare that ordinary people can''t accept.


    "I''m not going to tell you the process, confidential."


    Zhao Luo smiles cunningly and throws out the blood stained rags. A corner of the incomplete clothes trembles and dances in the air, and the discolored surface seems to tell everything it records silently.


    Unfortunately, no one can read it.


    "It''s not the order of the high-level missionaries, but some lonely guys, watching some small sects start to leave, or far away from other sects, want to take advantage of the fire and then disguise as if they were attacked by Warcraft to get rid of the suspicion. As you know, even a small clan can collect some useful resources. "


    "That''s it?"


    Rather more a Leng, looked an eye half to cover the account door.


    With a slight nod, Zhao Luo replied: "everyone has something in his heart that he is afraid of. As long as he feels the real fear from the bottom of his heart, there is no secret that he can continue to hide. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. "


    "Forget it, I''m not interested. I don''t have the time."


    Say, rather more raise a hand to lift, a secret grain arrow is grasped by him in the palm. Only the woman''s folding crossbow had not been cut off, and it was pinned to his waist at the moment.


    "Pack up what you need and get on the road. I think that even if we act alone, there should be more than one group of missionaries. "


    Zhao Luo replied: "of course, there are more than one batch, and there are more. Besides, I asked her what she knew by the way. If you want to find people from Tianyin Valley, you should be able to see them seven or eight miles to the northwest. "


    "Let''s go. How can we talk? Don''t forget that Han Jing and Bai Liwen, two true disciples of Li Xingge, are required to deal with the alliance. What did you do with that woman? "


    Scanning around, every time I open the door of the tent, Ning Yue has never seen a living person left. A sense of sadness and sadness welled up in his heart.


    "I don''t want to kill a woman. Break her right arm and leave it there to die."


    At the end of the speech, Zhao Luo suddenly turned his head and looked in the northwest direction.


    "Like, someone''s coming?"


    "Well?" Ningyue Yiying stepped forward and landed at the edge of the camp. However, he saw smoke billowing in the distance and more than a dozen figures rushing to the camp. Instinctively, he wanted to step back, but he also felt the gaze from the opposite side. He couldn''t hide any more, so he had to stand in the distance waiting for those people to come. In the heart inexplicable a catalpa, palm slowly pressed to waist folding crossbow. Soon, the comers stopped, and one of them turned his head and asked, "is that here?" Women, wearing a light green dress never touched the ground, elegant and simple. On her side, the other ten figures were all women, all with extraordinary breath¡° Yes, that''s it! " One of them came back in a hurry. Compared with other figures, she was a little embarrassed, and the hem of her dress was covered with dirt. Then, her eyes looked at ningyue, some suspicious, slowly sliding down the other side''s body, suddenly her eyes were staring, full of fear. The woman lost her voice and raised her hand. The place where she fell was the folding crossbow that ningyue was not on her waist¡° That''s him. They killed all my brothers and sisters! "

 Chapter 132

    Bad, bad!


    Ningyue felt a burst of regret in his heart. Why did he put the folded abuse that he had taken from shengxuanjiao at his waist, and now his right hand was still on the side, ready to go.


    In this way, the explanation is not clear at all!


    For a moment, more than ten Daoyou''s cold eyes focused on him. Liu Mei, the leading woman in light green dress, looked at him and cheered coldly: "what''s your origin, why do you want to be so cruel?"


    "I think you misunderstood something. It''s not mine. It''s just picked up. "


    Ning Yue hurried back to the road, raised his hand and threw the folding crossbow on the ground, then stepped on it and broke it directly.


    But in a moment, his face changed again. He felt that his eyes in front of him were colder and more scornful. What I did just now is just to cover up.


    "Can you treat Tianyin Valley as a fool?"


    The first green skirt woman''s face is disdainful. When she holds the slender jade finger in Liuyun sleeve, a few dense clouds suddenly diffuse, and slender ice crystals condense in the invisible.


    Behind her, the rest of the women didn''t seem to intend to start at all. They stood there watching, glancing at ningyue with more or less a trace of pity. It seems to them that once they fight, the result is very obvious.


    "Zhao Luo, take that woman out and explain to them."


    Looking back, I''d rather not fight with the disciples of Tianyin Valley in such a place. I don''t want to talk about the outcome first. As long as there is friction in my hands, then I want to sit down and talk about the alliance, it will be more difficult.


    Smell speech, green skirt woman eyes slightly change, hum a way: "sure enough, you are not a person."


    In a flash, she was surprised again, as if she had thought of something.


    "She can''t explain. Maybe I started a little bit hard just now, and let her get a chance to breathe and bite her tongue. So why don''t I explain to them? "


    At the same time, Zhao Luo came, however, when he saw the woman in the green skirt, his face changed.


    "Min Yueyan?"


    "It''s really you, Zhao Luo! I also said, "why do you think that name is so familiar just now?"


    For a moment, min Yueyan''s face was full of anger, her right hand suddenly raised a grip, five frozen ice crystals shot out instantaneously, and the trace across the void was full of crystal colors.


    "Don''t do it as soon as you meet!"


    Zhao Luo exclaimed, instinctive right arm twist a block, five fingers together, one open and one close, action strange, like a snake.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    When his arm stagnated, five ice crystals all cracked and never hurt him.


    "What do you want if you don''t? He betrayed my sincerity. He said that he didn''t want to do it. He only indulged in martial arts cultivation, but took refuge in the notorious holy mission. The day I finally learned your whereabouts, I swore in my heart that I would kill you myself! "


    Roar a drink, min Yueyan bow body jump, raised arms glittering, dozens of condensed ice crystals like rain like crazy tilt down, whistling deep cold.


    "Can''t you give me a chance to explain?"


    Ping Ping! Ding! Ding!


    Zhao Luo''s action is very fast. His body is as graceful as a dragon. His changeable left hand is like the tail of a snake, swaying and stirring. It''s easy to push the ice crystal away. On the other hand, the right hand is like a snake spitting out a message, or five fingers are closed to bite, or shake and hit, directly hitting the broken ice crystal. The whole person swam in the pouring cold, coming and going freely, unhurt.


    "What''s the matter? Are they old acquaintances?"


    Looking at the two people shouting and fighting, Ning Yue''s eyebrows jumped straight. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw several cold eyes locked on him. It was obvious that he had become the enemy.


    Think about what the woman named min Yueyan said just now. She even knew that Zhao Luo was a saint preacher!


    "Zhao Luo, you pit me! As I said, there are few people who know your identity. How come there are only one of the first people I met? "


    With a cry in his heart, Ning Yue turned to draw his sword. The dark red sword light swept a space, and a series of flames burst out on the rusty blade. In a flash, the two swords had been cut down.


    Dang! Dang!


    He doesn''t want to fall into a fight. The female disciples of Tianyin Valley in Zhao Luo seem to have reached an agreement and no one intervenes. However, his side is completely different. While two figures and swords are down, another person is still around the rear, trying to sneak attack.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With the sword on his back, Ning Yue holds the sword in his backhand to block the third woman''s attack. Yu Guang catches a glimpse. The two men are chasing after each other, and the crossed sword is closed and cut. It''s fierce.


    "Why don''t you come to kill me when you don''t have to meet?"


    He sighed helplessly, five fingers of his left hand trembled, and the void was shocked slightly. The fierce and hot breath twisted into ripples. At the moment when he turned his palm into a fist, he even burst into flames and roared in the void.


    Boom!


    The fire burst and the double swords were defeated. However, the attacker in the rear looked for another chance. With a shake of his long gun, he wiped the side of the dark Xuan ancient sword and stabbed ningyue in the back.


    In the light of lightning, ningyue smiles secretly. There''s no need to turn back. When the long sword is turned in the palm, the palm red sword light suddenly takes the attack as the defense and cuts down behind.


    Ping!


    The spear was folded, and the split spear tip was nailed to the ground. The bright silver blade on the side reflected a figure that jumped up from the ground. It turned in the mid air and fell behind the woman who had missed. A long sword came out, just above the throat.


    "Stop it all."


    Ning Yue sighed softly, and the dark Xuan sword, which he held upside down, pretended to draw on the woman''s snow-white side neck.


    In an instant, all the disciples in front of Tianyin valley were in a daze. They could not help but stop. The two women who had just failed in the first move were full of anger. One of them immediately drank: "let her go!"


    "Just now, if you succeed, will you let me go?"


    With a cold snort, Ning Yue turned to look at the two figures who had stopped at the same time, and nodded to Zhao Luo. He was not angry and snorted: "the fastest way is to explain all this to you. Otherwise, I''ll leave you alone


    "It depends on whether she will listen to me."


    Zhao Luo shrugged his shoulders and looked at Min Yueyan''s angry eyes. He felt less confident and asked tentatively, "well, we may have misunderstood before, so..."


    "Zhao Luo, tell your fellow missionary to let go of my younger martial sister, otherwise, this is where you two are buried today!"


    Min Yueyan drinks hard. Suddenly, her eyes stare. She looks at her younger martial sister in surprise, but she stands there alone. Ning, who is standing with a sword, is gone.


    The next moment, a touch of cold stabbing pain kisses her side neck, eyes down a glance, suddenly see a touch of brown red sword edge close at hand, and ningyue''s voice rings directly behind her.


    "Be quiet and let him finish, will you?"


    Back inexplicably cold, min Yueyan can not believe to ask: "how possible, how do you do it?"


    To this, rather more just hum a smile: "this is the strength, specific you don''t need to know."


    In his heart, however, there was still some fluke. Fortunately, the power of the blood sacrifice of the dark Xuan ancient sword was still left. Suddenly, he launched the instant kill successfully and won with one move.


    Catching the thief and catching the king is still common this time.


    In fact, he has long seen that if he really wants to fight, min Yueyan is not Zhao Luo''s opponent at all. However, the latter only defends but does not attack and deliberately releases water. If not, he would not have done so.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the dark Xuan sword moved away, re-enter the sheath of the shoulder, rather back to one side, reached out and pointed to the tent in front, said with a smile: "I think you two don''t want others to know the content of the conversation, do you? But whatever the outcome, I just want to say that we are not your enemy. "


    After touching the cold side of his neck, min Yueyan asked suspiciously, "well, what''s going on here?"


    "I happened to pass by, and by the way, I cleaned up the people who had lost their mission. As a result, I confiscated them and killed them all. If I knew you were coming so soon, I''d keep a few alive. I''d like to say something in private. "


    Zhao Luo mianqiang smiles and points to the tent beside him.


    With a wave of her hand, min Yueyan replied coldly: "no, just say it here. It''s not shameful. Ah Qing, ah you, put down your sword. If they were enemies, we would be dead. "


    "Hoo, you finally understand."


    Ning Yue breathes out a long breath, but he is still murmuring. If Zhao Luo and min Yueyan are old friends, their relationship seems to be different. If they can get back together again, maybe the alliance can be settled without Han Jing in the name of Li Xingge.


    However, a trace of secret joy in his heart has not yet risen, and he is interrupted in a flash.


    "Zhao Luo, tell me the truth, why don''t you come on the day when you marry me, and make me lose face in front of thousands of guests. Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, and you and I are childhood sweethearts. You pushed the matchmaker to get married for no reason! "


    As soon as this remark came out, let alone ningyue, all the other female disciples of Tianyin valley were shocked.


    They both have this one?


    "Min Yueyan, I always treat you as my sister. I really don''t have that kind of mind. You know, I didn''t want to listen to my parents'' orders! I thought that if you go out and hide for a few years, you will forget your childhood sex. My parents won''t push me any more. Everyone is happy. " Zhao Luo looks depressed and shakes his head.


    His face darkened quickly, and min Yueyan said, "everyone is happy! Zhao Luo, you play with my heart like this. How can you say such heartless words? OK, I''ll ask you again. What you mean is that apart from looking for new martial arts cultivation, why did you join the holy mission? "


    Zhao Luo waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to. I thought that I would join a hermit sect and practice my own martial arts. But I never thought that Shifu and shengxuanjiao Zhangjiao were old friends. On my deathbed, I entrusted all my brothers. When I learned the true face of the holy mission, I left the line with them and did not go along with them. Min Yueyan, you must believe me in this


    "Why are you here, since there is no collusion?" Min Yueyan snorted¡° At this point, I... "Suddenly, Zhao Luo''s spirit color suddenly changed, and he quickly drank:" be careful! " Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! People''s defense was timely, but the arrows were fast and dense. Although they were not killed on the spot, five Tianyin Valley disciples were injured and fell on their knees. Not far away, on the disordered broken rock, the dark shadow of the main road appears quietly. Look dignified, but soon, Zhao Luo is a smile¡° It seems that the evidence that can prove my innocence has come to the door on my own initiative. "

 Chapter 133

    "I just want to see why the people who cleaned the battlefield have not come back. I didn''t expect that there was such a big unexpected harvest. Zhao Luo, long time no see. I didn''t expect you were still alive. "


    A sharp and harsh voice came from afar, but a figure swept out of the rock. After several rabbits rose and fell, they were in front of liubingzong camp. They opened their folding fan and shook it gently. They were all alone in front of the eyes of more than ten people.


    The man was estimated to be about 40 years old. His skin was slightly dark and his beard was short. He was dressed in a navy blue robe, with a beautiful tiger pattern on the surface. He was as fierce and violent as the breath he sent out.


    As for the folding fan in his hand, he vividly painted a bloody flying eagle.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Zhao Luo held his hands tightly and said coldly, "Lord Wang, I didn''t expect you to come to the Moai mountains in person."


    Lord?


    Smell speech, rather more heart a exclamation, eyes suddenly dignified.


    Since he met the scorpion in the five poison Dharma protector that day, he asked Chang Xuanxuan about all kinds of information about the organization. Among them, from top to bottom, the classes in shengxuanjiao are Zhangjiao, the three patriarchs, Wudu Dharma protector, sizhao, Jiaoshi and Jiaozhong.


    The standard of division is basically based on strength, and it also contributes to the holy mission.


    In front of him, he was the patriarch, and his position was above Zhao Luo. When he appeared, the latter''s tension was filled with nothingness. Obviously, he''s better than that.


    Zhao Luo, who has always been cynical and never showed his real strength, must be hard to deal with.


    "The five poisons protect the Dharma and damage the third. The person sent to contact you has no news. In this situation, I have to go there myself. Look at the current situation, you have indeed betrayed the holy mission. Then, damn it. "


    Pop!


    When the folding fan is closed, the sound is clear when the metal forged fan bone is knocked.


    As the folding fan was knocked on the hand of Lord Wang, more than ten figures in the distance behind them galloped to the last 20 meters. They stopped again, squatted down on one knee, and raised the lacquer black folding crossbow in their hands. The arrow is as like as two peas, and the arrow is ready.


    "Lord Wang, you can be wrong. Betrayal? I have never been loyal to your holy mission. How can I betray you? To protect the Dharma by name is just a dying order of the master, which should not be violated. However, now that three years have passed, I will never be with you again. "


    Zhao Luo''s voice is correct and forceful. He also saw his arms tremble, a hazy shadow hovering on each wrist, and the snake''s spitting message was up and ready to go.


    "I''ve heard that Lord Wang has two unique skills, one attack and one defense. Now that I have met you today, why don''t you ask me to learn from you? "


    As the voice fell, he turned his head slightly and winked at Ning Yue.


    Rather more understanding, gently nod, frown between eyebrows up a tension.


    Zhao Luo will hold down the Lord Wang, and the rest of those who are strong in holy propaganda and education depend on him and min Yueyan and others.


    Secret grain arrow has a fierce attack, and the shooting speed is amazing at this distance. If he is alone, it is not difficult for him to escape. But if we have to take care of more than ten people in the rear, we can''t do it at all. Under the first wave of arrows, someone in Tianyin Valley has been injured and can''t move for the time being.


    At the moment when he thought about the countermeasures quickly, Master Wang took a step forward with a folding fan and got closer to Zhao Luo. He put on a cruel smile and said, "I''m very brave. I know it''s me and dare to challenge myself. I know that your spirit snake magic hand is only the medium power of the five poison martial arts among the martial brothers, but it is far more refined than any other one. But when you meet me, that''s your greatest misfortune. "


    "Yes? I think meeting you at such a time is a blessing from heaven. "


    Zhao Luo inexplicably smile, looking back, eyes fell on the back of Min Yueyan.


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue thinks so. Even if min Yueyan was more cautious and suspicious, he should understand that they were in opposition to the holy mission.


    "Zhao Luo, I believe you this time. But what you owe me is not finished. Until then, don''t die. After that, we''ll settle our accounts well! "


    Min Yueyan gave a cold hum and came to ningyue''s side, standing side by side.


    "You left me right, absolutely can''t let a secret grain arrow pass through."


    "Do your best. However, it''s not me left you right. It''s my front and back, and I''ll trust you! "


    Ning Yue''s answer is still a few silk reluctantly, in this case, exaggeration may harm the people behind.


    "Sister Yueyan, just go ahead. Just leave it to us. "


    In the rear, the uninjured disciples of Tianyin Valley stand out in a row, showing their weapons and blocking in front of the injured disciples.


    Pop!


    When the folding fan unfolded, Wang Zongzhu gave a grim smile and said, "now that you have chosen the way to go on the road, come on. How long can a group of fire fighting moths toss? "


    "I''ll take your life!"


    All of a sudden, Zhao Luo''s scolding voice covered Wang Zongzhu''s voice, his bow body leaped up, his left five fingers changed dexterously, his strength suddenly fluctuated, almost to the essence, and a giant snake with thin arm fell in the air and bit him hard.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Whoa!


    Fan, dark gray edge of the moment to draw a sword like sharp cold light, where the offensive spread, giant snake virtual shadow split into several pieces. But after that, Zhao Luo followed closely, and his right fist was ready to attack with great strength.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, the two figures trembled at the same time, and the strong trembling waves spread along the earth from under their feet.


    "Up."


    At the same moment, Ning Yue yelled. Without waiting for min Yueyan''s reaction, he took a big step first. He bent down and ran with all his strength. With the help of the shaking of the earth, his pace increased a little.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The next moment, the front of a few Saint preacher instinct buckle folding crossbow machine Kuo, secret grain arrow shot, five points howling through the air. At the sharp tip of the arrow, there is a circle of pale transparent ripples.


    "Too far away!"


    With a cunning smile, he would rather draw his sword and cut it horizontally. A few threads of sword wind appeared out of thin air, and the air was surging and trembling, shaking the void.


    It''s not the roaring wind of sword, it''s just the strong wind of 30% of the fire. If it''s put in the normal situation, it''s bound to be torn open by it.


    But this is not the case at the moment. As soon as the sword wind drags on, the range of the arrow whose shooting angle is deviated due to the shaking of the earth is even larger. The cold light flickers and scatters all around.


    There is no need to evade. I prefer to go straight through the gap between the scattering arrows. In the blink of an eye, the distance between each other has been shortened by more than half.


    However, there are more than ten shadows in front of us. Only five people shot arrows just now. The rest of them didn''t rush to launch their arrows, but waited until the short vibration on the ground subsided, and then they pulled the hoop in their hands.


    However, at this time, the distance between ningyue and them was within ten meters.


    "You have the courage to give your back to the person you first meet in battle. Of course, I live up to your trust. "


    Behind him, min Yueyan''s slender fingers crossed and trembled. In the dense palm of his hand, a flash of ice blue light flashed violently and quickly condensed into a whirlpool. In the forest of the waves, the slight roaring sound of breaking the air suddenly gathered and shot, and dozens of sharp ice crystals were like a rain of arrows.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same moment, the secret grain arrow shot out. The distance of ten meters was very close, and the power of the crossbow was even more amazing.


    Nine meters!


    In front of the wind whistling, swept, make ningyue cheek slightly pain.


    Seven meters!


    In the moment when he jumped into the space, the cold light from the secret grain arrow could almost peel off the flesh and blood, and inject the deadly cold directly into the boiling blood.


    But behind him, another more icy attack came first, and the speed of flying was faster.


    In the blink of an eye, he seems to have been attacked on both sides at the moment, and there is no room to escape at all.


    "Sister Yueyan, what are you doing?"


    In the rear of Min Yueyan, many Tianyin Valley disciples were surprised, even a little shocked. Such an attack is no longer a cover. It is a sneak attack from behind.


    "Believe in his speed!"


    Min Yueyan drinks coldly, but she knows little about ningyue. However, just now the nearest touch of a sword, sword edge, there are still a few silk residue on her side neck.


    If it is at that speed, this kind of attack cannot be avoided.


    Besides, he said, he was before her.


    Almost at the same moment that min Yueyan scolded, ningyue''s figure was in full view of the public again, and the speed soared beyond the limit that their naked eyes could catch. They bent over and turned up, and the clothes shaking together went up. Under the agitated hem, the secret grain arrow and the ice crystal collide head-on, and the impact is opposite.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The cold collision stirs up the fire light, freezes the falling metal, and in the blink of an eye, after all, the secret grain arrow takes the upper hand. After breaking the ice crystal, there are still five remaining forces, and they continue to March far away.


    "Defense!"


    Min Yueyan''s reaction is very fast, a small hand spread, crystal clear as a mirror of frozen ice crystal block in front of the body. However, the rest of the disciples were unprepared,


    It was also at this moment that Ning Yue, who jumped up, shot down in the air with his sword. In front of him, the five men who first fired the secret grain arrow had finished winding up again. He took up a pair of them and directly buckled the machine without aiming.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the cold blade of judgment falls from the sky, the rowing Silver Rainbow has arrived at the moment when the arrow accelerates with the ejection bowstring, and it cuts the metal crossbow mercilessly, and the metal crossbow is as brittle as rotten wood.


    Ding!


    The arrow is broken, the crossbow is broken.


    Whoa!


    Cutting edge into the body, merciless harvest life. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - the remaining four secret tattoos shoot into the void, but in that position, there is no more target for them¡° Break up Suddenly, there was a roar from the crowd, and they scattered around to make room for their original position. And in that piece of land suddenly empty, the most dazzling is a touch of scarlet as blood of the enchanting sword light. Dong. The second corpse fell down. Ning Yue didn''t feel any pity in his eyes. The dark Xuan sword swept away and his body burst up again. In the void, a drop of dancing blood falls with the wind, and at the moment when it finally melts into the dust, the broken blood reflects a picture of magic change. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Broken limbs everywhere, a river of blood, heavy hit the earth''s head round stare, frozen shock and disbelief. The long sword slowly wiped ningyue''s left palm. As soon as he raised his eyebrow, he looked coldly at the retreating people and laughed¡° Don''t be in vain. Show me another weapon. Otherwise, you have no chance. "

 Chapter 134

    Silver teeth clench, a disciple of Tianyin Valley tears off his skirt, wrapping his arm bruised by arrows. In pain, he looks forward. There, min Yueyan, who stood in front of all the sisters, was frozen. I don''t know why.


    "Sister Yueyan, are you ok?"


    She looked tentatively, stepped forward a few steps, only to find that the other side was unharmed, just far ahead, eyes full of surprise. Then, the disciple looked in that direction, and saw a figure standing proudly with a sword in his hand under the siege of more than ten black robed people.


    "Mingming is just the triple strength of lingxingjing, which is a little worse than me, but it can do so. Or be me, no, even the rest of the gifted and transcendent people in my Tianyin Valley, at this level, it''s almost impossible to break through the blockade of the secret grain arrow. "


    Min Yueyan''s voice is trembling slightly, a touch of cold from the heart, like the sword spread in the neck. At the moment, she is a little lucky that Zhao Luo and Ning Yue are on the same front with themselves. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say that today''s place will be a burial ground.


    "By the way, Zhao Luo!"


    An ominous premonition flashed through her heart. She turned her head and looked around. Not far away, the two figures were constantly fighting, and the ever-changing shadows crossed and shuttled. It was not easy for her eyes to keep up with their movements. If you''re in it, it''s not sure whether you can survive a move.


    The other Tianyin Valley disciples gathered together, and one of them asked, "sister Yueyan, which side shall we help? It''s like, it''s all very tricky. "


    "It''s not our level that can intervene in Zhao Luo''s side at all. Go to his companion and solve the problem first. Although I don''t want to admit it, our strength is inferior to them. Even so, we can''t weaken the reputation of Tianyin valley. Those who are not hurt, follow me


    Ping!


    A sword is cut horizontally. Under the dark red shining edge, the tusk shaped machete cuts off, which can''t stop ningyue from waving half of the sword.


    The light of the sword stopped at the end of the moment, the truncated tip of the sword was nailed into the earth, and a handful of scarlet blood was sprayed on it, and the heavy body fell down.


    "The tenth."


    Ning Yue''s face was cold. He just blinked his eyes at the end of another life. Even if the other party is a heinous holy missionary, killing so many people at one time, his mood is more or less palpitating.


    The sword seems to sink a lot... Is it because there is too much blood?


    "Monster! You are not human at all


    A strong preacher is retreating. As Si Zhao, he has three levels of strength, but he doesn''t even have the courage to fight against Shang ningyue. Just now, two Sheng Xuan Jiao Si Zhao with the same strength did not make a move under the bloodthirsty ancient sword.


    He felt that even in the face of the patriarch, there had never been such a tremor.


    "What right do you have to say to me if you are careless about human life, trafficking in human beings, and killing people for your own self-interest


    Cold eyes from the remaining six people swept, rather more suddenly a grin on the corner of the mouth, face a touch of pain.


    It seems that the action just now was a little too fierce, the old wound that has not yet healed split, and the right hand holding the sword was trembling slightly.


    At that moment, the name of Si Zhao is also aware of the subtle changes of Ning Yue, subconsciously want to hand the moment, he hesitated. The speed of the other side was so amazing that he was not sure whether it was a trick to lure the enemy.


    In addition to him, other people also found Ning Yue''s discomfort. They didn''t think much about it at all. They took a few steps back, turned over their robes, and then put up the folding crossbow again. The secret grain arrow wound up as fast as possible.


    "Flash out."


    His lips trembled and he spoke softly. Ningyue''s figure suddenly blurred. In his eyes, everything in the world was frozen in nothingness.


    After this period of exertion, he found that if he waved the sword with all his strength, he could break into the distance of five meters at most in that instant. If he was farther away, it would be over and everything would return to normal.


    However, each sword has a great load on the body. The more you use it, the less distance you can cast.


    However, at this moment, he has no choice. The discomfort of his arm will affect the speed of his sword. At this distance, he has no other way to stop the impending shooting.


    Shadow, sword!


    In an instant, the ancient sword was frozen and cracked, and the stabbing sword fell into the earth. He would rather stagger and shake, and his face was as white as snow, and his face was full of pain.


    The distance is less than one meter.


    Blink... Didn''t really show it?


    Whoosh!


    At the same moment, the secret grain arrow shot out, and the cold light quickly magnified in his big eyes.


    "Get out of here!"


    Rather more angry sound a drink, the whole body clothes without wind from drum, suddenly burst of strength, more a touch of hot breath swept away. The left palm spread out and grabbed the arrow with bare hands.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Sharp arrows easily cut flesh and blood, would rather close a grasp of the five fingers full of the first half, arrows through the palm. However, the cold light did not hit him.


    The arrow runs through the moment of shooting, and instantly melts into molten iron dripping, splashing on the ground and creaking.


    "Originally, you really can''t do it!"


    Seeing this, Sheng xuanjiao sizhao roared excitedly, strode forward and stepped heavily, shaking out a black shadow in his sleeve, swung a split, and poured down the powerful force.


    "No way!"


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    In a flash of lightning, three sharp ice crystals suddenly shot, and the virtual shadow on the collision instantly completely cracked. However, the impact also made Si Zhao''s attack stagnate. When he regained his strength, he suddenly felt that a touch of bone was spreading from the blade to his palm. When he turned his head, he was even more surprised.


    On the black steel whip, the white snowflakes quietly frozen, and even covered half of his hand.


    In his absence, min Yueyan has arrived. Her small white palm turns over and stands in front of Ning Yue. Her fingers are like a knife. The crystal ice flowers spit out and condense, turning into a slender blade.


    "Are you kidding? Get out of here!"


    The chill that came to his face also made the Sheng Xuan Jiao Si Zhao shiver. He suddenly woke up. He could not take care of his frozen right hand. He took his left hand as a fist and shot it directly from close range.


    Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, the ice crystal blade broke and fell. Among them, there are some broken fingers mixed with scarlet.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Si Zhao raised his head and screamed. In a moment, the roar stopped suddenly. A dark red sword light had penetrated his chest.


    Against the hilt of the sword, he would rather gasp. He turned his head and looked at Min Yueyan who seemed to want to smile and say in a deep voice: "it seems that I don''t have much power left. Solve this problem, and then help Zhao Luo! "


    "Of course I know that."


    Ding!


    Raise a hand to grasp, a secret grain arrow is grasped by Min Yue Yan in the palm, instantly frozen, then broken into powder.


    With the fall of Si Zhao''s corpse, his vision widened again. When he looked at it, he saw that the last few people had been cleaned up by the disciples of Tianyin valley. Finally, he was relieved and turned to look again. The situation of Zhao Luo was still not optimistic.


    "The last..."


    The voice was getting smaller and smaller. Ning Yue wanted to take out a spare blood elixir from the belt buckle, but he felt that his fingers were completely powerless. The whole person immediately fell into darkness, and he fell down unconscious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes! It''s done


    When she came out of the camp of Shalong palace, bailiwen couldn''t help raising her arms and cheering. Things are more smooth than she imagined. With the identity of Li Xingge, she is not only respected as a guest of honor, but also the elders of the shark dragon palace.


    "In this way, they believe. Shalong palace and Xingyu Palace are not harmonious, and they are utilitarian. They must be very happy with the information we have provided. When you are happy, it is easy to relax your vigilance and lose your judgment. "


    After dressing up, Ying Tianxu nodded slightly, but was relieved. In itself, he meant to stay outside and only ask bailiwen to negotiate with him. After all, if his identity is recognized, it''s not just a failure of the plan.


    However, bailiwen confidently said that it would be OK and dragged him to the past. Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "According to the plan, the next visit should be Yufeng gate, one of the eight sects. However, if we meet some other second-class sects on the road, it will be more conducive to our plan if we tell them a little bit. " Bai Liwen was grinning, not worried about any change,


    But Ying Tianxu frowned slightly and murmured in a deep voice: "be careful... To tell you the truth, I''m not sure about Xiaoyue. His and Zhao Luo''s identities are quite special. If they are recognized, the situation will be very bad. Xiaowen, if we can, let''s hurry up and join them in advance. "


    "Since brother Tianxu said that, hurry up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yin Jintong, don''t be stiff faced and give others an enemy like feeling."


    Han Jing sighed softly and shook his head slightly.


    Fortunately, it went smoothly, and the star Pavilion agreed to encircle the magic Warcraft nest.


    "It''s their disciples who almost killed us. How can we be calm?" Yin Jintong snorted.


    Turning around, Han Jing single handed akimbo, back: "some words, ningyue said, I don''t want to repeat. If you can''t, you can leave alone. "


    "Leave? How can we go before the accounts are settled? In order to see the moment when magic beast is buried, I can bear it


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. The next goal is to go."


    ¡­¡­


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the familiar dark red illusory sky. I kneaded my head and sat up. I saw the sword spirit sitting on one side, holding the dark Xuan sword on the ground.


    He recalled the process before the coma, his face changed suddenly, and asked, "what''s the situation outside?"


    Zhao Luo should still be in the hands of Wang Zongzhu. His strength is obviously inferior to that of Wang Zongzhu.


    "The master is safe now, and so is your companion. Don''t worry."


    The voice of the sword spirit didn''t seem to be as cold as before, but it wasn''t enthusiastic. Nodded, rather more relaxed tone, ask again¡° How much should you know about my situation before? I felt that my strength was suddenly overdrawn seriously, tearing the old wounds. The power of dark Xuan''s ancient sword. I''ve been too dependent on it during this period of time. I didn''t expect that I would finally bite myself. "¡° No, it''s the host who is worried. I would like to apologize for not telling the host in advance. " The spirit of sword leaning on the sword gently on the ground, twelve dark red petals quietly bloom¡° After the master''s strength breakthrough, the third seal in the sword is about to break. During this period, if you want to use the power of the sword, the master needs to spend more time. If it is used continuously, the loss will be greater. " Smell speech, rather more eyes can''t restrain to jump up a few minutes excited¡° i see. So, how long is it? "

 Chapter 135

    "It''s fast, but there''s still some chance. There is not enough blood of the strong that the ancient sword drinks, and the master seems to have no new power of special desire during this period of time. As I said before, the power of releasing the seal in the sword is not fixed. At the moment of awakening, it will be the most desired move of the master. "


    The sword spirit whispered back, at the same time slowly raised the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the dark red edge was covered with circles of light ripples, just like blood drops falling into the clear water, scarlet instantly dispersed and disappeared.


    "The most needed strength? The first seal is lifted, which is my way to defeat my opponent in the shortest time. The second time, the opponent has a defensive spirit weapon, which can''t be broken by any existing moves. Now, what strength do I want most? "


    Cover your forehead and talk to yourself. The more you suddenly realize that you want a lot of power, but you can''t find the answer to what you want most.


    With a faint smile, Jianling reminded: "in the final analysis, there are only two ways to improve martial arts. Gain the power that you never had, and strengthen the power that you have. If the master hesitates about which direction the new power will take, it is better to consider the other. For the latter, it can be to make up for its own defects, or it can be to make its own powerful moves more powerful. "


    Ning Yue nodded and murmured: "can we make up for the defects or strengthen the existing ones? Flash out is a sudden attack, everything is in an instant, its own load is large, and the distance that can suddenly advance is not long. If we want to ensure the distance, the strength of the sword may not be enough. Compared with confrontation, this move is more inclined to sneak attack, a sudden sneak attack in front of others. "


    "Thousand chip" is to make up for the lack of attack strength of the master at the current level. With the help of the basic structure of the power of decomposing elements, it can disintegrate part of the opponent''s defense. However, the degree of disintegration defense is limited. If the opponent''s strength is too strong, the host may not hurt the opponent at all. However, if it is used in combination with flash, the effect will be better The sword spirit continued.


    "Well, it''s even more powerful if you use it with a thousand chips. But for their own consumption is also large, and the scope of attack is still limited. On the surface, this is the complementary of attack strength and speed, as if impeccable. However, only the opponent''s defense can be cracked by Qianxie, or defeated before the opponent''s defense is enhanced to Qianxie''s maximum strength.... "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue stopped, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he turned his mouth, smiling cunningly.


    "I seem to understand what I need now. Magic Warcraft fire that use a strong fire element of the force of condensation out of the barrier, thousands of chip unable to start, instant out is also too late. But there are no defenses without weaknesses. Qianxie can only disintegrate part of the defense, but if I hit the weakest point of the opponent''s defense? "


    "Looking for flaws? Weakness strike? "


    The sword spirit is a Leng, immediately after is also to smile a voice, ordered to nod.


    "Just don''t know, dark Xuan can satisfy this request of host."


    "Before that, should I use as little power as possible and make the blade drink enough blood? Otherwise, a similar situation will occur? "


    Rather more eyebrows slightly wrinkled, heart and inexplicable sigh.


    Indeed, now if he really wants to gradually increase his strength, he must rely less on the external force brought by the dark Xuan ancient sword. That''s a good reason.


    "Yes, master, it''s better to use as little as possible. In addition, what the owner said before about the recurrence of his old injury, I think there is also the reason why he has been fighting for a long time recently and has not recovered well. Every time the strength is improved, what we should do is to adapt and consolidate, but the host does not have that time. Under all these circumstances, the load gradually increases, and finally makes the host exceed the limit he can bear. "


    When the words fell, the sword spirit stretched out his hand and there was only one pill in his palm.


    It''s not a blood elixir, but a higher blood yuan pill.


    "Put it with you first. If you need a solid foundation, it''s better to rely on your own strength. Dark Xuan wants to use less, Dan medicine also does not eat temporarily good


    As soon as I raised my hand, I would rather turn my head and look at the empty sky, and then sigh softly: "this time, I will not stay here. I want to know more about what''s going on in the outside world than I want to consolidate my foundation? "


    "To the master."


    Shan Qi knelt down and bowed his head. His eyes fell on the Xueyuan pill in his palm. He suddenly laughed and closed his fingers slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    The second time I slowly opened my eyes, for this kind of feeling that ordinary people can''t feel, ningyue is also a little speechless. It''s like that I occasionally encountered that kind of waking up, but actually I entered a new dream.


    But fortunately, he can''t control the space inside the dark Xuan''s sword sometimes, but if he wants to leave, he can do whatever he wants.


    When the line of sight gradually adapted, ningyue sat up and looked at the surrounding scene. His body was still a little heavy, his limbs were very painful, and his brain was slightly painful.


    It''s a tent with a simple layout. However, the overall pink and blue style, it is likely to come from the hands of girls, the body of the thin quilt also with a very light fragrance.


    The ground that can be glimpsed by the bed is not earth, but rock.


    "Camp in the mountains? If the fog is light, the view will be wider


    Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles. As he is about to get out of bed and is still looking for shoes, a sound of feet comes from far away and near, just outside the tent.


    The next moment, the tent door opened, and two figures entered in turn. When a person in front of him looked at ningyue, a smile of comfort appeared on his face.


    "You don''t seem to be in any serious trouble. When I first heard about it, I thought you might have been fatally injured and fell asleep on the battlefield. "


    Ignoring Zhao Luo''s ridicule, Ning Yue asked: "it''s you. I''m very curious. How did you defeat the king? Is it true that when I can''t see it, you have used some means to press the bottom of the box and won by surprise? "


    "It''s a pity that you''re wrong. I don''t have the means. Maybe your side won a great victory. Wang Jun, as the leader of the holy mission, was not strong enough. In addition, min Yueyan came to help and a second group of Tianyin Valley disciples arrived. He had to run away in a hurry. I should be the first person to defend the law against the patriarch. "


    Zhao Luo hums a smile, but is scolded by Min Yue Yan behind him.


    "Well, since you have betrayed the holy mission, don''t pretend to be a Dharma protector. Otherwise, I believe you in Tianyin Valley for the time being, and other sects are not sure. "


    Suddenly, Zhao Luo face slightly a draw, hurriedly back: "OK, what you say is what, as long as don''t misunderstand me, this is good."


    "Well, I don''t misunderstand you any more. However, we haven''t settled our accounts yet. Don''t think I''ve forgiven you. " Min Yueyan turned around and walked out of the tent.


    "Let''s have a good chat, and I won''t stay here to ask for nothing."


    Looking down at the closed tent again, I would rather endure the smile in my heart and shake my head.


    "I can''t believe you''re so afraid of her."


    "Not afraid, but I did hurt her. And before that, I didn''t think it would hurt so much. If you don''t know what to say and how to compensate, you can only try not to provoke her. "


    With a sigh, Zhao Luo smiles again.


    "But this time, we don''t have to rely on Li Xingge''s face. We have a direct negotiation with Tianyin valley. During your sleepy period, I said all that I should say, and there was still a little hesitation. But it seems that there should be no problem. "


    Ning Yue nodded back and said, "that''s good. Thousands of calculations, but did not expect to have you in this layer of relationship, the result is much more convenient. By the way, before you came here, didn''t you think that you might meet min Yueyan? "


    Gently shaking his head, Zhao Luo replied: "I really don''t know that she even bowed to the gate of Tianyin valley. The last time I met, she told me that she would join a first-class sect. Sooner or later, she would surpass me in the martial arts attainments I wanted to pursue, and let me know how wrong and ridiculous my original judgment was. At that time, I thought she was just joking. Who thought she was serious. Moreover, from that time on, now she has reached the four levels of spiritual awakening, and the overall cultivation speed... Is terrible. "


    "How many years, how many levels?" I''d rather be curious.


    "In less than three years, from Wujing Wuzhong to lingxingjing quadruple." Zhao Luo said casually.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s expression coagulated and the corner of his eye jumped.


    It seems that I was six or seven years ago? And now, it has not reached the four levels of spiritual awakening.


    Of course, after he got the dark Xuan ancient sword, his growth speed increased a lot, but such a strange thing is rare and can''t be found. It can be regarded as the attachment of fate and his nature.


    "Genius, this is... Such a woman, how can you refuse?"


    "If I had known it was like this, it would have been better to have married a matchmaker and now travel around the world hand in hand." Zhao Luo was also sad and shook his head.


    "But then again, without what I had done at the beginning, it was impossible to motivate her to practice so hard. There is cause and effect in everything. Now, she''s rejecting me. "


    With a chuckle, Ning Yue said, "let''s go along with everything."


    All of a sudden, he was stunned. It seems that unconsciously, Zhao Luo and his relationship is much better, there is no defense between each other, just like an old friend with many years of friendship.


    "I wish she would forgive me. I really don''t dare to ask for anything else."


    Looking up with a sigh, Zhao Luo went to the bed and handed out a porcelain vase.


    "The elixir refined by Tianyin Valley is good for your wound."


    "You gave it to me? That is to say, there is drama. "


    After taking the porcelain bottle, I would rather not rush to take it. Instead, I winked outside the tent, deliberately lowered my voice, and asked, "is Tianyin Valley really willing to join hands with us?"


    Zhao Luo had no choice but to smile and said, "you and I alone, even if they had things before, they still have some heart of defense. So, in fact, I still moved out of Hanjing and bailiwen. We have made an appointment. As long as any of them arrives, we can have the next negotiation. I think it''s just these days. "


    Calm face gently nodded, several thoughts quickly lingered in my mind, rather muttered: "how many more days? We don''t have much time left. I hope it''s too late. I don''t know. At this time, elder martial brother, what''s their progress? "

 Chapter 136

    When yingtianxu and bailiwen arrived, it was the afternoon of the third day after ningyue woke up.


    As for the fact that Tianyin Valley is getting closer because of Zhao Luo''s previously unknown personal relationship, when they first heard about it, their faces were also incredible. If they hadn''t been in front of many Tianyin Valley disciples, maybe they would have laughed directly.


    Compared with other sects, Tianyin Valley seldom gets involved in disputes. It doesn''t show any conflict with Ying Tianxu and Ning Yue, two people with special identities. The speed of acceptance makes both of them feel incredible.


    "Xiaoyue, I heard that you were injured again this time?"


    Outside the main account, Ying Tianxu has no choice but to shake his head. Inside, Bai Liwen and Zhao Luo come forward together to have a final negotiation with the supreme elder of Tianyin Valley in the Maui mountains.


    "I''ve been fighting more recently. I haven''t had a good rest. I''ve been wasting too much time. It doesn''t matter. As for the injury, compared with the last separation, there is no more


    In this regard, rather more just a faint smile, left five fingers gently grasp, the palm of the scar has been better than half, only a little pain, not in the way.


    Don''t say it''s just such a slight injury. Even if it''s really a heavy injury, as long as Ying Tianxu doesn''t find out for the first time, he won''t admit it. There is always a person who worries too much about himself, but he is a little uncomfortable.


    Besides, the reason is also known in his heart. Although he has always been very grateful to Ying Tianxu for his concern, it''s strange to think of all the reasons.


    Ying Tianxu caught a glimpse of the twinkling tangle in Ning Yue''s eyes, but he didn''t break it. He nodded and sighed: "yes, the Moai mountains are not peaceful. Fight with Warcraft, fight with Saint missionary, fight with some hypocrites, and some secret forces who don''t know the details. Originally, everyone''s idea was to hunt magic Warcraft. Unexpectedly, there were so many changes in the end. However, it should be almost over. The news is almost spread. After talking with Tianyin Valley, most of the eight sects may begin to encircle the magic beast cave in a few days. One or two more battles and things will be over. "


    "After that, the infighting will be more intense. After all, they all come for their own interests. How to divide the spoils has always been a problem. Every sect and force has its own selfish heart. Although, our goal is just to solve the problem of magic beast and make an end. But if it''s possible, who doesn''t want to get the magic weapon swallowed by magic beast? "


    With a smile of self mockery, Ning Yue subconsciously pressed the sword handle that slanted out from behind, and then shook his head.


    "Elder martial brother, in the last battle, if we can, how about not showing up?"


    "I think so, too. Magic Warcraft''s secret is very attractive, but also to have the ability to take it. The strength of our temporary team is not weak, and the overall strength will soon catch up with all the strong men sent by a sect this time. But it is not enough to declare the ownership of the spoils in full view of the public. "


    After that, Ying Tianxu''s eyes turned.


    "Xiaoyue, have you really decided?"


    Naturally, he knew what the other person was referring to. He would rather nod his head gently and say with certainty: "since I was a child, my master taught me to do what I said. You can''t shirk and go back on what you promised. "


    With a long sigh, Ying Tianxu looked up at the cloudless sky and his lips trembled.


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    Tick, tick, tick.


    Scarlet blood fell from mid air and accurately fell into a wooden bowl below. The bright red liquid surface faintly reflected a fuzzy figure above. The bound figure was powerless and could only be manipulated.


    After a long time, the wooden bowl was barely connected to half of the bowl. With a hum of pain, a dark shadow passed over the top of the cave above. Unexpectedly, another person had been bound. The wrist cut by the claw was dripping blood slowly. And on that person''s arm, a circle of strange dark green withered vines tightly entangled, the surface of the sting into the flesh and blood.


    After a while, a wooden bowl finally filled up. A huge shadow of Warcraft fell from the top. Holding the bowl with both hands carefully, he walked forward slowly. His movements were extremely gentle and delicate, which was not in harmony with his body.


    Along the way, a few smaller shadows fluttered by, and the bright red liquid in the wooden bowl rippled on the surface, as if something had been mixed into it. Waiting for the wooden bowl to reach the end of the cave, most of the red blood essence faded and became transparent as water.


    "Recently, it seems that fewer and fewer strong human beings have been caught."


    On the stone seat, the tall Warcraft respectfully serves a slim figure. The figure of a woman is sitting lazily on it. Her hair is as red as a flame, gently shaking, and faintly flickering.


    Her identity, needless to say.


    Warcraft, fire.


    With a low whine, Warcraft put down the wooden bowl and quickly retreated. He did not dare to stay for another moment.


    In this regard, fire has long been commonplace, here all the Warcraft respect her, more than respect, is afraid. Originally, the leaders of several tribes were not Warcraft at all, but they refused to obey, so they were killed directly by her.


    After that, no Warcraft dared to disobey her.


    Slowly end up the wooden bowl to the mouth, fire son small nose gently stirred, suddenly a frown. After the special medicine drips, the bloody smell has been very weak, but still makes her feel nausea.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t mind doing it for you if I don''t want to


    In a dark corner beside her, a vague shadow almost integrated with the environment. Even the breath disappeared together. If she didn''t open her mouth, she would not be aware of his existence.


    "In order to complete the final integration, even if not used to, so what?"


    With a frown, Huoer raised his head to drink and swallowed all the liquid in the wooden bowl. At that moment, her face suddenly changed, and her brows were full of pain.


    Soon, her hair was full of wind, and the fire was more bright. With the whole body can not help but stand up, waves of heat wave crazy surge, almost able to ignite the void.


    After a while, Huoer''s change was over, her breath was slowly calming down, and her hair was falling down again. In her beautiful eyes, a red light was lit up and went out slowly.


    "How long will it take to finish?"


    Turning to drink, she stares at the hidden figure in the corner.


    "It should be fast... At most, half a month. It''s just that you''ve exposed here that the efficiency of the strategy of letting the human strong deceive other people has decreased significantly. I think the next step is not only the slow progress, maybe you will be directly captured one day. "


    In the shadow, the man laughed.


    The fire son angrily a hum, throw a wooden bowl, heavy hit in front of the other party.


    "You don''t have to talk about these!"


    "It''s not a big mouth. Don''t forget, what''s the condition for me to change your blood. If you die, all my efforts will be in vain. Take care of yourself. I''ll help you when you have to. But in that case, what we talked about before will not count. We need to talk about it again. "


    Accompanied by a burst of sadistic laughter, the figure completely into the dark, even a fuzzy outline can no longer see clearly.


    Looking at no one else''s corner, Huoer suddenly grasped the five fingers of her right hand and crushed the hard handrail of the stone seat. Countless pieces of dust fell from her fingers.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die until I avenge my sister. This determination is the same as when I was willing to accept your conditions and give up the human body to become a magic beast. It has never changed! "


    At this time, half of the figure reappeared, deep laughter reverberated in the cave.


    "By the way, I just want to give you another gift. It should be available soon."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is shining and the sky is clear.


    It''s the first time for Ning Yue to really see all the scenery in front of him when he has been in the Moai mountain range for so long. No fog has floated in his sight to form a cover, and his eyes are bright.


    "Unexpectedly, Tianyin Valley even knows how to watch stars at night and calculate weather changes."


    Han Jing also sighed secretly. The night before yesterday, elder Tianyin Gu told her that today would be a sunny day. She still didn''t believe it. At this moment, she had to believe it.


    "Many things are mysterious when you don''t understand them. Once you know the law, it''s very simple Bai Liwen didn''t like it, but she was much happier than before. The fog disappeared, the vision became clear, and the heart was no longer depressed.


    What''s more, soon we can get revenge.


    Two miles further ahead is the former Warcraft cave, the headquarters of magic Warcraft fire. According to the discussions among many sects, today is the time for the general attack. Not all of the eight sects came out, but there were six, and there were other small sects. Roughly speaking, there will be nearly a thousand people present.


    However, it is said that it is a joint siege, but mutual suspicion and vigilance are still there. In order to avoid interest disputes, it is agreed in advance that whoever gets the booty will go to him.


    However, when the time comes, whether there will be infighting and fighting with each other, no one has the bottom in mind. They are all prepared for the worst.


    "It seems that there are a lot of people. I think some of them should have been aware of the abnormal religious sects here for a long time, but they have to act alone, estimate the gap between the two sides, and then give up? "


    Looking at another group of people across the forest, from the clothing point of view, Ying Tianxu can confirm that they are from Shalong palace.


    "No matter how much he does, we don''t interfere. Forced by the scattered information, those sects whose disciples have fallen into one have to give priority to their work in front of so many people. It''s agreed. Let''s just watch the excitement. When the magic beast dies, everything will be fine. There''s no need to do it yourself. "


    Rather more a hum, still need to say something, suddenly stopped.


    It''s not that he wants to stop, it''s because when he comes to the back of the line, the people in front of him suddenly stop, and he can''t help but move on.


    "It seems that something happened?"


    Rubbing his chin, Han Jing saw a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    At this time, it''s not surprising that there are some changes. In front of him, the two disciples sent by Tianyin Valley to check soon came back in a hurry, with a look of panic¡° It''s the people in the star Pavilion... They are all dead. It''s the scar of the sword. It''s not from the hand of Warcraft! "¡° What

 Chapter 137

    Looking down at the corpse under his body, Ning Yue stroked the sword mark lightly with his fingertips and pressed it with a little force. Then the wound opened and oozed a lot of blood.


    "It''s a very fast sword. The cut is smooth and thin. It can''t be made by Warcraft."


    After that, he was shocked in his heart. If he wanted to do this, he had to launch the power of dark Xuan. And the person who starts here seems to have such speed and power with a sword at will, and the death is only in an instant.


    On his side, Ying Tianxu also looked over a corpse, frowned a few silk dignified, stood up, arms around the chest, meditated: "except the swordsman''s move is very fast, there is a little strange here."


    "Strange?"


    Min Yueyan doubts a ask, the position of her station is relatively far. Not only she, but most of the disciples of Tianyin Valley didn''t enter the bloody place like Shura hall, let alone check the corpses. After all, they are all female students.


    Ning Yue replied: "there is no sign of fighting, even none of the people in the star pavilion have time to show their weapons. If it''s a sneak attack, a lot of people will do it. If there are many strong men who can use such a fast sword, it will be terrible. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the people they know have not reflected before they die that the friend they think is actually the enemy. "


    "The latter is less likely. If they are unprepared for a sudden attack, there is no need to use strong men of this level. And there must be more than one. What''s more worrying is the timing. It won''t be long before the encirclement and suppression of magic Warcraft will begin. Just at this time, the star Pavilion, which was pushed to the first attack, has been completely destroyed... "


    Liu Mei pick, Han Jing a face of gloomy.


    It''s clear that someone is sabotaging their plans. It is not only reducing the fighting power of this unstable suzerain alliance, but also increasing the factors of instability. If you don''t know who the murderer is, that is to say, anyone can be the murderer.


    In itself, the various sects are suspicious of each other. If this happens again, it is a question whether the next encirclement and suppression can start smoothly.


    With the same face of meditation, Ning Yue whispered: "can you make a bold guess that the forces in collusion with magic beast have finally made a move? It''s really cruel."


    "There is no other possibility. The battle of encircling and suppressing magic Warcraft hasn''t started yet. Even if you want to lose one of your competitors, it''s impossible for any clan to be stupid enough to start at this time. And with such strength, why worry that you can''t keep your gains? "


    Ying Tianxu murmured, just as he was about to look at the next corpse, he suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. He suddenly looked up and looked straight into the branches and leaves of a towering tree above.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rather more surprised, but also along his eyes to see, however, only the luxuriant tree branches and leaves, slightly swaying in the wind, nothing else.


    "Nothing."


    Shaking his head, Ying Tianxu turns around with his left hand behind him and his index finger up.


    Rather more understanding, pretending to be nothing happened to continue to look at the corpse, but the pace is gradually approaching the tree, the left hand in the robe turned a pull, a folding crossbow suddenly raised, secret grain arrow has already been string.


    Whoosh!


    Without any hesitation, the sharp arrow shot up and hit directly between the branches and leaves.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There was no movement except for the sharp green leaves that had been cut off.


    "Feel wrong?"


    Tilted his head and continued to look up, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, the focus of the line of sight gradually enlarged, every detail of the eye. Cut off between the branches and leaves, lush green overlapping each other, lush, very normal natural scene.


    The only thing that''s not right is that I don''t know if my eyes have been staring at me for a long time. I always feel that there is a heavy shadow in my eyes, and some leaves are blurred on the surface.


    "Instead of staring at it for so long, it''s better to go up and look for it in close range. If you think the tree is too high to go up, I''ll do it. "


    Zhao Luo shakes his head and smiles. There are no branches under the tree. The straight brush tree cadres are more than ten meters high. If they don''t practice some special martial arts, it''s not easy for them to go up.


    But he can do it.


    "Well, maybe it''s just an illusion. There''s one problem that we might have to deal with first, rather than just guessing


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I would rather look into the distance. I saw dozens of figures coming through the forest. When I looked at them, I paid more attention to the earth.


    It''s hard to think of so many corpses.


    "If I were them, the first reaction would be..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yin Jintong waved his arm, and the huge axe stood in front of him.


    The meaning of his words was obvious. All the people on the scene could hear what he didn''t say clearly.


    "To be on guard at such times makes them even more suspicious of our actions. I think as long as you are discerning people, you should think about it a little bit. We are not killers. "


    Han Jing drinks in a soft voice and goes over the well prepared Yin Jintong to meet the people ahead.


    Soon, another figure fell on her side and walked forward side by side.


    Elder Tianyin Valley, linglie.


    "It''s Tianyin Valley, and here is the young lady of Li Xingge. Can you tell us what happened here? "


    Han Jing was relieved to see the comer.


    Xuehuilou, one of the eight sects, is relatively neutral. It happened that she had negotiated with Yin Jintong before, so I knew her.


    "It was elder sun who led the team here. I don''t know if I can see anything unusual on the way? We have just arrived here, and we are at a loss when we see the corpses of the people in the star Pavilion all over the place. "


    Han Jing boxing back to the road, there is no hostility, natural courtesy.


    Nodding slightly, elder sun looked at the corpses everywhere, frowned, stepped forward and said in surprise: "it''s not the hands under Warcraft, they can''t make such thin and flat scars. If it''s man-made, there are so strong people in the eight sects, but none of them are sent to the Maui mountains. On the surface, at least. "


    On one side, linglie elder continued: "the disciples of Xingchen pavilion are imprisoned by magic Warcraft. For a while, they have no choice, they have to take the lead. If it''s done by other sects, it''s impossible to choose such a time to start. It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and wait for the opportunity to make a profit. You can also get more cheap. "


    "So, it''s very strange."


    Elder sun''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. As one of the eight sects, he naturally knew that there were other powerful forces dormant in the Maui mountains.


    I just didn''t expect to do it so soon.


    "Is it strange? I don''t think so at all


    All of a sudden, another voice came from a distance, followed by a large number of mixed footsteps. Nearly a hundred figures came out, forming an arc and a half circle, encircling the whole bloody Torah in the middle.


    As the people of the clan, the most symbolic thing is their costumes. Those who know it can see at a glance which power the other party belongs to. There are several people on the scene, naturally.


    Xingyu hall, wanjian gate!


    Seeing someone coming, Ning Yue''s face suddenly changed, and subconsciously raised his hand to hold the hilt behind him. However, at the same time, a warm big hand pressed on the back of his hand, turned his head and saw Ying Tianxu gently shaking his head.


    "Xiaoyue, calm down. Now is not the time to conflict with them."


    Five fingers slowly released the hilt, and he nodded. At present, the number of people on their own side is absolutely inferior. No matter Tianyin valley or Xuehui tower, they will only remain neutral in the conflict of personal gratitude and resentment. What''s more, if we give priority to it, it will only be a loss.


    The eyes of the seven elders of Xingyu hall are also quickly locked on ningyue and yingtianxu. They drink fiercely: "I know that you two traitors of the sect must be here. Well, the human and material evidence is conclusive. Let''s talk about it. Why do you want to kill so many people in the star pavilion? "


    "Is the evidence conclusive? Where is it? Why can''t I see it? "


    Bai Liwen drinks coldly, steps forward and stands beside Ying Tianxu. In her right palm, a small spirit array is constantly changing, with colorful halos.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, the seven elders waved and said, "witness? No matter Xingyu hall or wanjian gate, they are all. These two men committed heinous crimes. During this period, they slaughtered many disciples of our sect. At the same time, they also collaborated with the holy missionary and killed dozens of disciples of the Tiandao League. This is so vicious that everyone has to be punished! "


    "As for material evidence, aren''t the bodies everywhere? It''s the first time for such a man to arrive at a place like this. No, it''s too late to escape after committing a heinous crime, isn''t it? "


    An elder of wanjianmen came forward and snorted. It seems that he is the supreme commander of wanjianmen here.


    "It''s unreasonable. I didn''t kill any of your people. "


    Win day Xu disdain a hum, arms ring chest, coldly looking at the opposite.


    "I admit that I always killed the ninth leader of Xingyu hall. That''s because he wanted my life, and I had to. But anyway, I''ll take the blame. However, I wounded some of the other disciples of the sect, but I didn''t kill any of them. It''s you, wanjianmen, Xingyu hall, badazongmen. What a name! It''s a pity that they are doing all kinds of activities that can''t be seen and despised. "


    Take a step, rather more angry round stare, eyes swept through the two clan people, already found a few familiar figure, not from a hum.


    "Not to mention anything else, the eight elders of Xingyu hall were defeated and died in the attack of shengxuanjiao that night, and many of their disciples died miserably. There were a lot of people here that night. Dare to ask, you clap your conscience and say, if I hadn''t killed the Dharma protector, would you have lived to this day? "


    "Nonsense! Is it true that Ning Yue, who is infamous, even has a delusion to confuse right and wrong and even bite back? But do you dare to feel your conscience and say that you have a clear conscience for all the words you just said? "


    In the crowd of wanjianmen, elder martial brother Shen drinks scornfully.


    Ning Yue immediately roared: "of course I dare! Just now, I asked you, dare you! " For a moment, elder martial brother Shen was stunned. He had lost half of his strength and said, "what dare you do? What''s more, your words are full of loopholes. How powerful are the eight elders of Xingyu hall, who are all defeated by the holy preacher and Dharma protector? How can you be able to kill them? " The corner of his mouth suddenly turned up and said with a sneer: "good, very good. You are admitting that the eight elders were killed by the Dharma protector, right? Then, let me ask you again, there is no one who is more powerful than the eight elders of Xingyu hall. Then, who, with what strength, killed the holy missionary and Dharma protector at that time? "

 Chapter 138

    In the face of the sudden questioning, elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen was stunned again, and the atmosphere of the whole audience was suddenly solidified. Many people''s eyes focused on him, full of doubts and doubts. Among them, there was also some anger, which came from the elder of our sect. He was obviously ordering him to give a proper reply as soon as possible.


    After the sweat on his forehead slowly slipped and the eyes of elder martial brother Shen quickly turned, he finally got the result and yelled: "it''s true that the eight elder of Xingyu hall is not as good as the saint''s preaching Dharma protector, but his sacrifice is not in vain. Even if he died, he would hurt his opponent. We took advantage of the situation and many brave people spilled their blood on the spot, so we killed him on the spot. It''s a pity that if you run away, you will surely pay the same price of bleeding as those saints who collude with you! "


    "Rush up? I want to ask, there are also many elders of each sect present. If you were injured in the eight fold realm of Lingxing realm, would you be surrounded by a group of young people with three fold realm of Lingxing realm at most and fall on the spot? "


    I''d rather hum coldly and look around.


    Then, elder sun, who seemed to be watching, took the lead in answering: "it depends on what kind of trauma it is. If it''s just a minor injury, even if there are ten triple realms and twenty double realms, I won''t be able to do anything about it. If it''s a serious injury, maybe it''s a real possibility that the boat capsized in the sewer. "


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Shen quickly yelled: "yes, that Saint preaching Dharma protector was seriously injured by the eight elders, so we got together to attack him. That''s the only way to succeed."


    He raised his hand to indicate that he would stop. He would rather turn his head and smile and then ask, "then I have another question. Elder sun, please answer it. If you are seriously injured, and there are a group of able-bodied young people to attack, will you fight to the end or stay away from the edge? "


    Slightly stunned, elder sun hesitated and said, "it depends. If I fight to defend the clan, I will fight to the end. However, I think the holy mission that night should only be to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack, there can be no such awareness. If I were the Dharma protector, I would surely escape if I saw the situation was not good. "


    "Very good, very reasonable answer."


    Ningyue nodded and secretly thanks the elder sun. This time, he was really helpful. Looking back, he stared at elder martial brother Shen''s eyes that he seemed to want to avoid. He snorted: "I can escape, but I can''t escape the Dharma protector whose strength is far better than mine. Your reply obviously doesn''t hold water."


    "Well, he relied too much on his strong defensive martial arts, so he didn''t escape. However, the eight elders have consumed too much power before, which is why we succeeded. "


    Elder martial brother Shen came back with his teeth clenched. Then he raised his hand and drank angrily: "enough, ningyue! Don''t procrastinate any longer. There will always be one truth. It won''t change because of your sophistry. "


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you intact. The collusion of lies can never be perfect. The more details involved, the more vulnerable to flaws. We might as well talk more about it in front of hundreds of people here and confront each other. It will be up to us to decide who is true and who is false. "


    Ning Yue smiles cunningly and raises his hand at the same time. His action is almost the same as that of elder martial brother Shen.


    "Just now you admitted a point. That night, the Dharma protector of shengxuanjiao had a very powerful defensive martial arts. The eight elders could not penetrate it, so they fell by accident."


    "Yes, it is. It''s very strong, so..."


    At this point, elder martial brother Shen suddenly stopped talking, and clearly saw Ning Yue''s banter smile in his eyes. He was about to change his words, but it was too late.


    "You admit, eight elder can''t penetrate the defense of the other side. So, how did you hurt him, and even give you an opportunity? "


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise and discussion. Not to mention that Tianyin Valley and Xuehui building are all aware of something strange. Some unknown disciples of wanjian gate and Xingyu hall are obviously a little shaken by the original information.


    "It''s just a slip of the tongue. The defense of the Dharma protector is very strong, but it''s too big. So the eight elders took the opportunity to break through. Unfortunately, he failed to avoid the fatal counterattack, so he died. " Seeing that the situation was not good, elder martial brother Shen quickly explained.


    "Well, it''s good to be punctured. That''s your defense now, isn''t it?" Ning Yue nodded.


    "Yes, it is." Finally, he got a little breathing. Elder martial brother Shen seemed to be full of breath, and his voice became tough again.


    At the same time, Wan Jianmen''s senior leader seemed to smell something bad. He drank in a cold voice: "well, what''s the point of fighting like this? It is well known that ningyue is extremely guilty, selfish and greedy for merit, and injures the disciples of Tongmen and frontier sects. How can we believe such people''s words? Wanjianmen disciples, take him


    "Well known? Then I want to ask, there is a sentence you should have heard, seeing is believing, hearing is believing. Of all the charges that have been imposed on me, which one have you seen with your own eyes? Besides, I always kill the ninth leader of Xingyu hall. I have never denied that. "


    Ningyue turns around and drinks. Where his eyes go, the steps of several ten thousand sword disciples stop suddenly, with a look of hesitation. I don''t know if I was shocked by his momentum.


    "See it with your own eyes? That night, the Xingyu hall and our wanjian gate, how many people saw you colluding with shengxuanjiao, do you need other evidence? " The elder of the ten thousand sword sect snorted coldly and waved.


    "What are you doing? Take it!"


    "I''ll see who dares!"


    Bang!


    The long sword comes out of its sheath, and its momentum is like a rainbow.


    I saw Ying Tianxu standing there before ningyue with his sword alone. There were light ripples in the void, and the wind blew on the disciples of wanjian sect. He felt a touch of cold, and there were more stings.


    All of a sudden, the disciples looked at each other, and their eyes were more or less shocked.


    They have heard of the name of Ying Tianxu. Even if the elder takes the hand, they may not be able to win him easily, let alone them.


    "Ying Tianxu, it''s your turn later. Are you in such a hurry to be questioned?" The elder of wanjianmen yelled angrily, his right arm trembled, and a blade of sword slipped from his sleeve.


    "It''s not certain whose crime it is? Let Xiaoyue finish. I think it''s all about confrontation. There are so many people here, surely they are more willing to listen and know the real truth? "


    With a faint smile, Ying Tianxu is not afraid of the war spirit of the elder in front of him.


    "Elder, if you are not guilty, why do you choose to interrupt me at such a time? Is it something you can''t accept if I go on? "


    Rather more cold voice a smile, equally fearless looking at that elder, spread out a hand.


    "Just as you said, there were many witnesses that night. You might as well call out another one and confront me. Since there is only one truth, no matter who has experienced it, the answer should be the same. "


    Smell speech, elder corner of mouth a Qiao, return a way: "certainly."


    After that, he turned back and pointed. One of the disciples nodded with a smile and stepped out confidently.


    "Wait a minute."


    Who knows, rather more suddenly stop, and then asked: "a lot of witnesses, right? Well, you might as well call out all of them and ask any one. Anyway, there is only one truth. "


    "Ningyue, don''t go too far!" The elder angrily rebuked and raised his sword subconsciously.


    At the same moment, win Tianxu also moved, sword potential for defense, standing in front of each other''s edge.


    "I think he has a point. There are many witnesses. You said it yourself, elder of wanjianmen. It''s very important today. I think all the disciples have brought it out. Since we are here, we''d better call it out. "


    At this time, linglie, the elder of Tianyin Valley, spoke.


    Tianyin valley itself has some problems with wanjianmen, which is one of the reasons why yingtianxu proposed to form an alliance. This kind of time, Ling lie elder naturally won''t sit by.


    "Tianyin Valley, don''t mess up!" The elder of wanjianmen turned to drink, and his voice was a little louder.


    "I think what she said is quite reasonable. It''s better to have a thorough confrontation with each other than to remain in such a stalemate. Don''t forget, we have something very important to do today. "


    A voice came from the forest, and a team of people came. Before, several people from Tianyin Valley and ningyue had taken photos with them, shark dragon palace.


    "It''s a good time to come." Bai Liwen muttered that as a magician, her sense ability is better than other strong people. She has long found that she has been watching from the shark Dragon Palace nearby, and has never interfered.


    Unexpectedly, it finally moved.


    "Is shark dragon palace here? It happened that some of you were present at that time. Although you left early, you might as well talk about it. "


    Rather a smile, his heart in gambling, since has been watching the shark Dragon Palace chose to come out at this time, presumably do not intend to continue to silence. It''s not completely broken. He''s giving them a step down. He just needs a little help from the side.


    "I can see clearly that the eight elders of Xingyu hall are not against the holy preaching and Dharma protection. It seems that he didn''t break through his defense, let alone hurt him. "


    The one who came forward to answer was a young man with red hair, who was the leader of the disciples of Shalong palace that night.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Elder martial brother Shen suddenly drank it, and finally he looked nervous.


    Ningyue''s words, no matter how flawless they are, can''t be believed by all the people present. But it would be totally different if there were another clan who witnessed that night.


    Instead of answering directly, Ning Yue changed the topic and asked, "I heard that the shark Dragon Palace pays more attention to the training of physical strength, and its martial arts are close combat and boxing into the flesh. Presumably, there are many similar to the defensive martial arts practiced by the Dharma protector that night? "


    "Not bad. This is the most famous martial art of the shark Dragon Palace, the shark dragon immortal body. It''s powerful and invulnerable. " The red haired youth nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to understand what ningyue wanted to ask, but he didn''t take the initiative to point it out. He just gave a faint smile.


    Ning Yue also laughed and continued to ask: "once this kind of martial arts is broken, then it will take a lot of effort to re unite?"


    "Of course. Under normal circumstances, it can''t recover in one day, and it''s very likely that because of the involvement and destruction of Xuanli''s operation, the strength will be much lower than usual. " The red haired youth nodded again. Turning back, Ning Yue pointed to elder martial brother Shen and hummed: "if, as you said, the saint preacher''s Dharma protector has broken through his defense, then he knows better than anyone that he is weak at the moment. How can he trust him to continue to fight?"¡° Because he is too weak to run away! " Elder martial brother Shen replied without thinking. Pop! A clear ring of fingers, ningyue smile more cunning¡° You said that just now, but a lot of people killed him. How come it''s a serious injury and no strength? It''s inconsistent! "

 Chapter 139

    Conflict!


    With this reprimand, elder martial brother Shen''s face changed completely, and he hesitated for a moment. In particular, many suspicious eyes focused on him, and his mood became more confused. He had to bite his teeth and say whatever he thought, and he could not think at all.


    "There were so many things that happened that night, maybe there were some mistakes. But there''s one thing that can''t be wrong, that is, you collude with the holy mission to involve the four sects of Tiandao League, wanjianmen, Xingyu hall and Shalong palace, killing dozens of lives! "


    Ning Yue disdained to hum: "Huang who was in Xingyu hall was the disciple who led the team that night, but he admitted that you were the one who killed Tiandao league with him. How can you explain that?"


    For a moment, the seven elders of the Xingyu hall looked gloomy and said angrily, "ningyue, don''t go too far! Do you think anyone will believe Huang Zheng''s guilt? By the way, you killed him, too. This blood debt should also be counted! "


    "I never deny the people I have killed. I always killed the nine leaders of Xingyu hall. I also killed two of the five poison Dharma protectors of the holy mission. These, I admit. However, Huang Zheng, I said I would spare his life, so I did not kill him. Because he was very obedient and confessed the truth. I think many of the disciples of Xingyu Hall who are present today have heard and seen that scene. Why don''t they tell us what it is like? "


    As Ning Yue''s eyes swept by, except for a few disciples who should be in a higher position, all the others were more or less evasive of his eyes and did not dare to look at each other head-on.


    This can be seen at a glance by discerning people, and there must be something hidden in it. There are a lot of patriarchal elders present. Apart from their own strength, they also have extraordinary experience and vision. They can guess a little in their hearts.


    His face turned red and white, and the seven elders glared and roared: "enough! When are you going to talk nonsense? Both Xingyu hall and wanjian gate have witnessed your crimes. Now that the evidence is solid, don''t deny it again! "


    "Is the evidence conclusive? Besides your one-sided words, what else! Yes, you are well-known and respectable. You are the eight sects in the territory of the snow dragon empire. What you say is more effective than me, a nobody of humble origin, isn''t it? Just now, when talking about the events of that night, the disciple of wanjianmen only talked about four sects. In fact, there is a fifth, Yunxu sword pavilion from which I originally came! But in your eyes, it''s nothing. Just like my life, as long as you want to keep your vanity, there''s nothing to take care of, isn''t there? "


    The last three words, rather more a word from the mouth spit out, no one can recognize that he is really angry.


    However, the seven elders didn''t like it at all. Their faces were slightly twisted, and their eyes were full of contempt. They snorted: "the reputation of the eight sects can''t be slandered by you yellow haired boy. With this alone, I can bring you to justice here! "


    "Don''t talk about the eight sects. You can ask the elders from the other sects here if they would like to be named with you in terms of your words and deeds just now? Maybe, take your face into consideration. No, considering the face of Xingyu hall, they won''t speak out. But I can tell you clearly that they don''t want to be with you! I finally understand why there are so many self righteous and arrogant disciples in Xingyu hall. If the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked. "


    When the words sound falls, rather more in front of seven elder''s face suddenly turn round, seem to connect to see him not willing.


    "Ningyue, you want to die!"


    In the roar, the strong wind aroused the roar, seven long old body like Falcon jumped up, shot down the right hand into a claw shape, the potential like eagles shot in the air.


    In a flash, a dark red elixir popped up from the fingertip fell into his mouth. Ning Yue''s eyes changed and he drew the sword instantly. His action was as fast as thunder. At the moment of the attack, the sword was astonishing.


    If you are anxious, you will be confused. If there is chaos, there will be opportunities. The fleeting moment, that is his best home fight.


    "Flash out."


    At the moment of whispering, the sword light moved, scarlet blazed, and the cold cold awn tore and solidified the void.


    When everything was restored in his eyes, the blood dripped and the broken limb fell into the dust.


    A sword, a broken arm.


    The seven elders couldn''t help humming and looked at his right arm, which was cut off from his elbow. If it wasn''t for the severe pain and the remaining cold, he would rather think it was just his own illusion.


    Bang!


    Dark Xuan returns to scabbard, its sound is quiet.


    Up to now, many people on the scene reacted to what had happened in the moment, and many of them were ready to watch the play, and their eyes were suddenly replaced by surprise.


    Compared with the shock, several patriarchs could see more or less the way of the sect. There was a little more dignified in their eyes, and there was a little more curiosity in their eyes looking at ningyue. Among them, the elder of wanjianmen''s eyes fell directly on the dark Xuan ancient sword in the scabbard, with a touch of greed.


    This sword is a spirit weapon, and its quality is not low. This kind of thing, whether it is Xingyu hall or wanjian gate, is naturally reported to the elder.


    For this message, the seven elders of Xingyu hall had some disdain. In his view, people with insufficient strength can''t exert any power when using the spirit weapon. He had imagined that they could seize it and use it for themselves.


    However, the cruelty of the facts is beyond his imagination.


    "Ningyue, what tricks did you use?"


    With a roar of anger, his arm was broken, and his balance was also affected. For a moment, the seven elders sat on the ground and couldn''t get up, so they had to lift their left arm, which was still in good condition, and point it at a distance.


    "In full view of the public, everyone can see clearly. You want to attack me, but you are not strong enough to be cut off by me. What''s the trick? Well, another point. Xingyu hall can''t afford to lose. It''s the same from elder to disciple. "


    Rather cold drink, eyes moved to not far away, ready to move, but some fear of Xingyu hall disciples, asked: "your seven elder than eight elder, who is stronger?"


    "The seven elders, of course."


    A timid voice immediately replied, as if hiding behind the crowd, unable to see who it was.


    But with the answer, it doesn''t matter who answered. He nodded with a smile, looked at the whole room again, and said, "as you all see, it''s not impossible for me to kill the seven elders. Then, it''s natural to deal with the eight elders. If that night, I really joined hands with the holy preaching Dharma protector whose strength was above the eight elders, how could anyone leave alive? "


    "That night, your strength did not have the present level!"


    Elder martial brother Shen raised his hand, but because of the sudden sword just now, he was afraid to look ningyue''s eyes directly.


    Who knows, rather more in the heart secretly applauds, what he waits is this question.


    "My current strength is the triple of Lingxing realm, but I can defeat the seven elders of Lingxing realm in one move. And almost a month ago, that night, I was just in a state of spiritual awakening. Whether it is the strength revealed today or the speed of cultivation. Do you think you can look at me from an ordinary point of view? "


    When this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Three defeats eight, less than a month to break through two times in a row, no matter what, can do almost impossible. But living examples are just around the corner.


    Seeing that no one doubted himself for the time being, Ning Yue continued: "that night, I used similar means to kill the Dharma protector when he was not prepared. It''s a pity that some villains don''t take revenge for kindness, and they don''t like it. The Tiandao alliance, which stands on my side, does the opposite, but puts the blame on me. Shalong palace, Tianyin Valley, Xuehui tower, elders, I ask you, if you are a member of such a clan with the same name, don''t you think you are slandering your reputation? "


    "Ningyue, the reputation of our clan is not up to you. But you''re right about one thing. If what you say is true, wanjianmen and Xingyu hall are not worthy of our equal fame. "


    Elder sun of Xuehui building drinks coldly. Elder Ling of Tianyin Valley doesn''t make a statement, but he nods gently.


    As for the shark Dragon Palace, the head of the elder may know that he is wrong. Ning Yue also gave them face and didn''t tell them what happened that night, so he casually agreed and agreed.


    "You! Is it hard to believe this evil yellow haired boy''s nonsense and help him slander our clan''s reputation? If so, today, you are all the enemies of wanjianmen! "


    The elder of the ten thousand sword sect drank angrily. Then he began to smile and shake his head.


    "Elder seven, it''s useless to continue to struggle. How about continuing to join hands? "


    Seven long old face such as gold paper, clench one''s teeth to hum a way: "you want nonsense, I can not accompany."


    "Nonsense? I don''t think so. Shalong palace, Tianyin Valley, Xuehui building, please give way. Don''t meddle in personal grudges. After that, we are still partners, hunting magic Warcraft together


    Jie, the elder of wanjian sect, laughs. He knows nothing about the so-called temporary friendship between the sect. It may be OK to help say a few words, but it''s hard to really form an alliance.


    "Xuehuilou will not interfere in your fight. But we will not be your companions. Magic beast, we will deal with it ourselves. "


    Elder sun snorted and stepped back to let the way out.


    "This boy is kind to Tianyin Valley, and I also agreed to make an alliance with these friends of Li Xingge. So it''s impossible for me to get out of the way. "


    Ling lie elder disdains to drink, immediately raises a move.


    "Tianyin Valley, prepare to meet the enemy!"


    "Yes


    Although the answer is only women''s voice, but the momentum is not weak.


    "It''s none of my business to fight you."


    As the crowd retreated, Shalong Palace also chose to give way.


    "Well, just start earlier. Why waste your time. Seven elders, two to one, what do you think? " Elder Wan Jianmen''s smile is even colder. Combined with the fighting power of the two sects, it''s not difficult for him to deal with Tianyin valley.


    "Two to one? I don''t think so? "


    At this moment, a cold drink came, nearly a hundred eyes looked along the sound, but it was the direction of the shark dragon palace¡° What does that mean, not to say no to it? " The elder of the ten thousand sword gate didn''t have the good spirit to ask a way, the next moment, his eyes a stare, the pupil is a burst of violent contraction. The crowd in the shark Dragon Palace quickly divided into two groups and spread out. Another small group of people came through and stepped out. They were dressed in the same uniform, carrying a big knife. The bright red Sihui at the end of the handle danced with the wind, like a flame¡° Heaven Sword alliance

 Chapter 140

    When he lost his voice, elder martial brother Shen kept retreating. If he saw the ghost, he was scared.


    But see that a small group of people in the front, three figures standing side by side, extraordinary. Among them, the person on the right side seems to be sick and weak, with pale face.


    The man''s eyes also fell on elder martial brother Shen. The corners of his mouth turned up and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. He said, "how about that? I didn''t expect I was still alive? It''s really cruel. Wanjianmen and Xingyu hall join hands to chase me, just to bury the truth of that night. In itself, I have no friendship with ningyue, just want to return him a favor, two do not owe each other. Now, I am clear with him, but with you, the blood debt must be paid by blood! The fate of so many brothers, this revenge does not revenge, die together


    The young leader of Tiandao League, Song Yang.


    "It''s because of me, and it''s not so easy for me to stop with them. If you want to fight or kill, count me in. "


    Ning Yue strode forward and got to the front of Song Yang. His lips trembled slightly, and only the two of them could hear the low voice.


    "Thank you very much."


    "There''s no need to thank me. I just did what I thought was right, and I was in charge of the actions of some people I didn''t like." Song Yang turned his head and snorted.


    "My third brother is just like that. He''s unforgiving."


    On his side, another man with seven points of similar appearance, but a lot of maturity, grinned, raised his hand and patted ningyue on the shoulder, nodded and said: "you saved my third brother''s life, and my third brother also gave you kindness. The debt is cleared, but the friendship is still there. I will always treat you as a friend. "


    "Second brother, what nonsense."


    Song Yang turned his head and drank it, his face turned a little, and he seemed very reluctant.


    "Yes, that''s the temperament. You can''t change it." His second elder brother shook his head with a smile, and then rushed to ningyue with a fist. He said with a straight face: "Tiandao League, Song Di."


    Clasp in return, rather slightly nodded, the smile can not help but more than a touch of banter.


    "If you want to settle the accounts today, add me. I have a lot of festivals with them. "


    "It''s natural."


    Song Di also smile, eyes away from the moment, instantly cold a lot, looked down on the leader of wanjianmen elders, grinned, said: "now, what reason do you want to find to prevaricate? The truth is the truth. Even if you cover it up in every way, it will come to the surface one day. Maybe, this time, it''s late, but it''s just late and will never be absent. "


    "Just a junior, don''t be too self righteous? If you want to teach me a lesson, you are not qualified! "


    The elder of the ten thousand sword sect has a gloomy face. He raises his sword in his hand, and his sword is very strong.


    "If I had known, why bother so much and just do it."


    "Yes, it''s a good choice for you to cover up the truth and kill me. But for me, if you want to clear the charges imposed by you, it''s not just pure killing. Fortunately, at this moment, the truth comes out, and wanjianmen and Xingyu hall have a picture. You have to start fighting. No matter what the final result is, you have lost. "


    Ning Yue smiles cunningly. He knows very well in his heart that in front of so many sects, whether wanjianmen can surpass his fighting power or not, his reputation will be completely destroyed if things get out. This is the most fatal thing for a sect that claims to be noble and pays attention to glory.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion. At least, I can feel better if I kill you. I think there must be a lot of similar ideas in our two sects. "


    The elder drank it fiercely and wanted to make a sword, but he was a bit afraid, and was in a dilemma for a moment.


    Ying Tianxu and song Diyi are at ningyue''s side. They are both famous rising stars in the younger generation. If there is only one, as the elder of wanjianmen, he is not afraid. But if they work together, he''s not sure.


    Moreover, we should also be on guard against the more possible sneak attacks. The sudden sword just now can instantly cut off the arm of the seven elder of Xingyu hall. That speed and power is enough to make him feel timid.


    For the hesitation of elder Wan Jianmen, Ning Yue also saw something. Instead of saying it directly, he looked up at the sky. The sun was hanging due east, and the sun was dazzling.


    This time, almost.


    "Kill me, wanjianmen''s reputation will only be worse. But now there is another way. If you agree, I think the rest of the sects here should be willing to think that nothing has happened today, and we can solve our grudges by ourselves. "


    "How?" The elder was in a daze. He didn''t know what to say.


    "It''s very close to the appointed time. The star Pavilion, which is headed by magic Warcraft, has been destroyed. This vacancy, if you fill it up, all the families present owe you a favor. Just now, as if it had never happened, I think it should be very happy to accept it? "


    Rather more smile, arms a, look around.


    "It''s a good offer. I accept it."


    Elder sun of xuehuilou took the lead in expressing his position and nodded with a smile.


    "There are some things that you can do when you have a chance. But the chance to encircle and suppress magic Warcraft, I''m afraid I don''t know when I will meet again. Let''s put the matter aside for the time being. I agree. "


    The chilly elder of Tianyin valley also nodded and looked at the two elders of wanjianmen and Xingyu hall with a smile. There was a touch of fun in his eyes.


    "It''s really a bad idea for you."


    Song Di patted ningyue on the shoulder, turned his eyes to the front and said, "as long as you agree to this condition, today, Tiandao league can not settle accounts with you."


    "Second brother, what do you say?" Song Yang was a little discontented and gritted his teeth.


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. What''s more, it''s just a slight delay. Isn''t it better to make more use of them and weaken their fighting power to a certain extent than to settle accounts directly? " Song Di attached to Song Yang''s ear, a whisper.


    Song Yang nodded and said, "well, listen to the second brother."


    "You


    The elder of wanjianmen suddenly got angry. He never thought that things would change so suddenly. In fact, it is said that some of the disciples of wanjian sect have fallen into the cave of Warcraft. He knew that the number of disciples he brought was small. But if you really want to make a choice, you can''t sacrifice your fighting power for them.


    Later, I learned that the star pavilion was the first to bear the brunt. Today, I led the team and wanted to make a profit. If you can find a chance to kill magic beast, it''s better. However, if we want to take the lead, we will undoubtedly die, and we can''t agree in any case.


    "That''s insidious. You''re all of you!"


    "I can''t compare with you. I impose the sins of my disciples on others. I don''t know. What face do you have to say that? " Win the day Xu cold return way, then turn head toward the rear Nu mouth.


    "All of you in Shalong palace, do you also show your attitude? It''s just you. "


    Smell speech, the leader elder of shark Dragon Palace returns to God, nod to answer a way: "I think, this idea is feasible. Magic Warcraft is hard to deal with. If no one is willing to fight at that time, and they are all hesitant, today''s hunting will not be able to start. "


    "It seems that they all agree."


    Bai Liwen, with a bad smile, looked at the two sects in front of her and said, "OK, should you also come to a conclusion. It''s to stay here and hold the opposite opinion, against so many of us. I''d better have a fight and be in the forefront. In that case, we will all thank you and remember you. It''s such an obvious choice, isn''t it? "


    "Don''t fall into the well!"


    Elder martial brother Shen drank angrily. However, his protest was so pale and powerless that it was directly ignored.


    "Hum, can we agree to deal with our wanjian sect? Good. I got it. Ningyue, it''s not impossible for me to promise you. But I also have a condition


    Wan Jianmen elder said calmly, the anger and killing intention in his eyes did not hide.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    However, Ning Yue seems not to care.


    "You and Ying Tianxu must also fight the first battle with wanjianmen and Xingyu hall!"


    "Deal."


    There is no hesitation at all. I''d rather take a bite. On his side, Ying Tianxu smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "Xiaoyue, don''t make decisions for me..."


    Of course, he also complained casually, without really blaming.


    But on the other hand, the situation is totally different. The situation is like a raging sword.


    "Zhai Zhan, what qualifications do you have to answer for me?"


    The seven elders, who had broken his right arm, got up wobbly. Before he could stand still, the sword in the other side''s hand was on his throat.


    "Now you have no choice. Do you think you can still fight against so many strong people here? Don''t forget, as early as a few days ago, we were on the same boat, and no one could get away alone... "


    Speaking of this, elder Zhai lowered his voice, moved closer to the front, and said in a whisper, "just look like it. You just care about yourself, and you don''t need to do anything. As long as Warcraft is introduced, no matter how we arrange them, they will only fight madly. There are many things we can do to take advantage of the chaos. "


    "I knew you couldn''t compromise."


    The seven elders gave a cold smile, nodded, looked back and said, "the disciples of Xingyu hall are ready to encircle and suppress the magic beast. Let''s take the lead. Show them the real prestige of the clan


    "Yes


    The voice of reply is very unified, but the momentum is not enough.


    "Wanjianmen disciples listen to the order, our sword is invincible!"


    "Drink!"


    Zhai, it''s better.


    Leaving the scattered corpses, the temporary allies of several sects finally set foot on the journey again. However, everyone has his own plan.


    On the way forward, Ning Yue gathered around Song Di and asked softly, "is the appearance of Shalong palace the result of your talk with them?"


    Song Di nodded and said, "well. They remained neutral that night and then chose to be silent. It''s very common that the other sects don''t get involved in clan disputes, and I can''t make too much trouble with them. He promised some benefits and asked them to help, but the promise was straightforward. The shark Dragon Palace is a group of people who are very resourceful. "


    ... looking down from the tree, you can see clearly the back of hundreds of people leaving. A blur suddenly appeared in the swaying branches and leaves. It was indistinct that the outline of a figure was almost the same as the environment. If he had not moved now, he would not have found it. Raise a hand to caress before rather more shoot a branch that the secret grain arrow cuts off, the person figure in concealment coldly smiles¡° Good insight, almost found my hiding place, but it''s a pity that after all, it''s a little worse. Besides, you won''t have another chance. This time, you''ve made a mistake, but the next move will be your end, the end of all your lives! "

 Chapter 141

    The sun is more and more beautiful, the hazy cover of the Moai mountains is completely broken, and the gorgeous light is scattered in the continuous mountains. It is also because many trees in the mountain forest are light green, rather than the fresh green that symbolizes life.


    But at this moment, the dawn finally came, and the countless branches and leaves swaying slightly in the wind seemed to be cheering and dancing, and the dew accumulated at the end of the surface became colorful.


    Tick.


    The cold water drops fall into the void and finally fall on the top of one''s hair. The figure shivered in an instant. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and touched the top of his head. Looking at the wet threads between his fingers, he continued to stride forward without saying a word.


    It was a large group of people walking through the mountains. It was estimated that there were 1788 people. However, they did not really gather together to form a team. Instead, there was a deliberate gap between them. They separated from each other and walked forward in six teams. The pace is very fast, there is no communication between each team on the way.


    Walking at the end of the line in Tianyin Valley, bailiwen suddenly stops and takes a long breath with her hands touching her chest. It seems that her snow-white face is relaxed. Then she speeds up her pace and wants to catch up with the team again. Looking at it, she finds that Han Jing stops in front of her, obviously waiting for her.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    When Bai Liwen catches up, Han Jing asks in a soft voice, and his eyes show some concern.


    After shaking her head, Bai Liwen said, "I just feel that the atmosphere is a little depressing and inexplicable. Just now, all of them were at a crossfire. Suddenly, they stopped fighting for no reason. It''s just that under the surface armistice, the undercurrent is turbulent, and when you are in it, your nerves are a little tense. "


    "Xiaowen, you stay in lixingge all the year round and concentrate on your cultivation. You usually go out to experience in LuanWu Prefecture, and you basically follow many martial brothers and elders. Naturally, you can''t see such a scene up close. If you want me to say that, if you think about everything just now, you will find that you don''t know how many times you have fought secretly. Every patriarch here is not stupid. He can see the hidden clue of the scene just now... "


    Before Han Jing finished speaking, Bai Liwen shook her head hard and interrupted, saying, "OK, don''t play tricks, can you just say it? You know, I''m impatient. "


    "If you''re in a hurry, you can go to your brother Tianxu to find out. He''s right in front of you."


    Wu mouth a smile, Han Jing made a wink toward the front.


    "He''s calm now, and he''s walking side by side with ningyue. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with him. It''s not easy to meet Mingming. As a result, I haven''t said a few words these days. " At this point, Bai Liwen''s look was a little depressed. She sighed with emotion, and her little head counseled.


    At the moment, Han Jing''s eyes were more dignified and said in a soft voice: "he is closer to the truth, so he will not be relaxed. Now is the most critical moment. If we grasp the opportunity well, and with luck, we should be able to pull out the behind the scenes of the magic haze mountains. At the beginning, the matter of Ying Tianxu being framed can also come to light. "


    "All right, all said don''t play the game, how can you still be like this?"


    Hand pinched pinched Han Jing''s cheek, Bai Liwen drum cheek help son, appearance Sha is lovely.


    "You should think more and reason when you use your head. As a rare magician, if you only have this kind of reaction power, I don''t know if you will waste your enviable talent in the future. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Han Jing pulls Bai Liwen''s sleeve back, and the two women deviate from the whole group.


    When the distance continued to drag far, it was 50 meters before she officially said, "the time of death of those people in the star Pavilion is too subtle. When you think about it, you can''t help but be shocked. Today is the planned date for many sects to encircle and suppress the magic beast. Because many disciples are lost, the star Pavilion, which is forced to take the lead, is completely destroyed before the action. Who will do it


    "What''s the point? Of course, it''s the power that colludes with magic Warcraft, the human power that has never officially appeared. " Bai Liwen, a natural figure, seemed to signal to each other. In fact, she was not stupid at all.


    "How do you know they didn''t show up?"


    All of a sudden, Han Jing''s voice was gloomy, his eyes narrowed slightly, far ahead, but he didn''t know which clan he was looking at.


    "The most terrible lurk is that he is by your side, but you never regard him as your enemy. The annihilation of the star Pavilion is telling us this. The death is too fast and too sudden, and it is also ringing an alarm for us. "


    With a small mouth, Bai Liwen said, "do you mean that one of these sects is a secret black hand?"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Han Jing said, "maybe, just maybe. The annihilation of Xingchen Pavilion makes us alert and subconsciously doubt which sect has problems. But it is also possible that the secret forces are taking advantage of this. Our temporary alliance is not united at all. As long as they mix some suspicion, we will be even more unable to work together. No matter which one is possible, we will not worry about the rest of the sect around us. As a result, it is very difficult to carry out encirclement and suppression. "


    "Oh, my God, there''s another one. Han Jingjie, you are really the daughter of the cabinet leader. I can''t think of that. " Bai Liwen sighed.


    After patting her head, Han Jing replied: "you are too slow. Many people think of this. Every elder present, Ning Yue and Ying Tianxu, and Zhao Luo, who has never shown his real strength. These are the least. I don''t know who else can see them. "


    "They all know? Then why should we start this encirclement and suppression? "


    Bai Liwen was more confused and confused.


    "Because it''s too tempting. The secret forces that can join hands with magic Warcraft are not weak, but not too strong. Otherwise, why make so many empty, just fight directly. Therefore, for the sake of possible benefits and glory, so many people who have come to this stage can not give up. What''s more, since the behind the scenes are hidden nearby, it''s better to draw the snake out of the hole. Magic beast really can''t hold on, those people can''t hold on. "


    When the voice fell, Han Jing waved to Bai Liwen not to answer, and continued to speak with a smile.


    "But then another problem comes. The whole army of Xingchen pavilion has been destroyed, so it''s time for that clan to take the lead. Our plan was not as good as we thought. Xingyu hall and wanjian gate were all out, but they didn''t become pieces in our hands. Before, they directly imposed the charges on ningyue and yingtianxu, and anyone could see that there was a problem. But the dead cannot be refuted. If they succeed in killing two people, they can make up their lies afterwards. Moreover, they can also take credit for this, and refuse the first battle when encircling and suppressing magic Warcraft. Sometimes, the problem of face between the clans is just incredible. In some people''s eyes, too much attention can even trample on other people''s lives as a cornerstone. "


    "Damn it


    Bai Liwen stamped her foot heavily, and soon she laughed.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t succeed. They''d rather go over that guy and not see the critical moment. Their eloquence is very good."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to have that idea. Tiandao alliance appears, wanjianmen and Xingyu hall lie split instantly, however, it is just a lie. However, the worse the situation is, the conditions will directly concentrate the interests of the other sects, and in turn, they will be forced into a desperate situation by taking advantage of the high status of the sect in the hearts of the elders. All of a sudden, the whole game of chess came back to life, whether it was himself or the whole situation of the Maui mountains. "


    However, in Han Jing''s eyes, there are some concerns.


    "But wanjianmen and Xingyu hall are just under pressure for a moment, and they can''t obey. They agreed too simply. After all, on the magic side, we won''t choose the enemy in our order. Once the fight starts, the situation will get out of control. Taking advantage of the chaos, if those people want to retaliate, it''s very difficult for us to deal with them. And this, presumably the enemy in the dark will also take advantage of. The whole league is too fragile, suspicious of each other and haunted. It''s our biggest weakness... It''s also our biggest opportunity behind the scenes. "


    Slender fingers rubbed his smooth chin, Bai Liwen asked tentatively¡° Well, if the mastermind is among these sects, do you have any suspects? "


    For a moment, Han Jing''s eyes coagulated, nodded and said softly, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    He turned his head and looked at the back. Ning Yue''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell on the two backward figures in the distance. Soon, he turned back slowly, touched Tian Xu''s shoulder and said in a low voice: "it seems that they two understand something and deliberately open the distance to discuss."


    Hearing this, Ying Tianxu said with a smile, "I understand that Han Jing is the person, not Bai Liwen. In terms of cultivation talent, Bai Liwen is much better than Han Jing. But in terms of vision and strategy, Han Jing is by no means equal to Bai Liwen. The lineage of the first-class clan in LuanWu Prefecture was not only trained as a pure warrior. "


    "To tell you the truth, I never thought that the little scene we played with was not only a girl, but also the daughter of the leader of lixingge in LuanWu Prefecture. In her capacity, when... "


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s words stopped and the corners of his mouth were slightly pulled.


    "Elder martial brother, in some places, you are the same as her, aren''t you?"


    "Can Xiaoyue see it?" Ying Tianxu didn''t deny it.


    Ning Yue nodded his head gently and made sure that no one paid attention to his side. Then he spoke again and said, "elder martial brother''s talent is not limited to his own cultivation strength. Even if we only talk about this point, it is not something that a sect of Yunxu sword Pavilion can have. When Han Jing visited us that year, he mixed with us. I think it was more your reason? Elder martial brother is the first to bear the brunt of this plot. If you think about it, it should not be just because you found something. But... Elder martial brother knows something, right? "


    "Xiaoyue, I have to say that your brain is fast. But some words, some secrets, guess or continue to bury in the heart, don''t say it. The reason why a secret is called a secret is that there are few or even one people who know it. "


    Ying Tianxu shook his head and sighed. His answer was very vague.


    "It''s because it''s elder martial brother that I said it. Other people''s words, guess also continue to hide in the heart Ning Yue chuckled and glanced around.


    "Then, elder martial brother, can you tell me which clan you suspect?" Ying Tianxu did not answer, but asked: "before that, Xiaoyue might as well talk about it. Which one do you suspect?"

 Chapter 142

    "Elder martial brother, is this a test for me, or do you want to verify your answer?"


    Rather more ask a, hum a smile.


    Ying Tianxu also smiles and replies: "both. I just feel that during this period of time, the younger I don''t know what I''ve been through. No matter my cultivation strength or my judgment thinking, I''m better than before. So I''m curious, which level can you think of now? "


    "It''s really your temperament, elder martial brother. I suddenly want to test my reasoning ability. From small to large, I have no equal to elder martial brother in short fighting and strategic command. At this time, why expose my weakness? "


    Shaking his head and sighing, at last, Ning Yue''s remaining light glanced not far away. There, except wanjianmen and Xingyu hall, were the two clan doors close to each other.


    Tiandao League, shark dragon palace.


    Perhaps, Song Yang was able to evade the pursuit and get the chance to meet with his companions, and then he suddenly appeared today, and the shark Dragon Palace secretly contributed a lot. At such a time, it is entirely reasonable for the two sides to work together as allies.


    Just a little bit, he had to care.


    "The timing of shark Dragon Palace is too subtle. Their appearance led to the appearance of Tiandao League and completely tore up the lies of wanjianmen and Xingyu hall. And still choose in the other party think it''s time, in front of the snow Huilou and Tianyin Valley face big loss of face. But on the other hand, he will directly trigger a fierce battle between the two sides. Everyone''s strength is not weak, and the winning party will suffer a lot. In that case, the purpose of those behind the scenes ambushing the star Pavilion and triggering our disputes and internal strife will be achieved. "


    With a slight nod, Ying Tianxu said with a smile: "yes, I can doubt the head of the shark dragon palace. Under normal circumstances, for others, perhaps because they help to get the upper hand of the joy, and produce gratitude, relaxed vigilance. Unfortunately, Xiaoyue, you have overlooked another key point. "


    "What?" Rather more a Leng, some surprised.


    "From your description, combined with today''s events, the judgment of shark Dragon Palace should be that it seems to be in the game, but actually it''s aloof. We never know what their real purpose is. It seems that we don''t fight for anything, but we can see their active figure in many things. This kind of person, at this moment, has no reason to appear directly, but retreats to the dark place and raises his hand to subvert success or failure. "


    Ying Tianxu''s eyes fall on the people in the distant shark dragon palace. He soon takes them back and shakes his head slightly.


    "The real black hand behind the scenes will never choose to appear at this sensitive time. If you want Tiandao League to come back, you can discuss it in secret. There''s no need for Shalong palace to come out with you. It''s like telling others in the Manifesto that he helped. This style of work is by no means the one who has never been seen but is playing with the situation in the dark. "


    "What elder martial brother means is that shark Dragon Palace is OK?"


    His face twitched a little, and he felt more and more lost when he fell to the bottom. He thought that he could guess correctly this time, and he called Ying Tianxu to praise him again. But he didn''t expect that it turned out to be the opposite.


    Ying Tianxu shook his head again and said, "it''s not that he has no problem, but... Maybe he colludes with the behind the scenes, but unfortunately, it''s just a chess piece. And in the eight sects, there may be other pieces. The last two sects that didn''t appear here, really didn''t appear? "


    "It should be one. The star pavilion has been destroyed."


    Ning more correct way, suddenly, complexion is a change.


    "Wait a minute, No. Why do people think that the star Pavilion is completely destroyed? Only they know how many people each sect brought to the Maui mountains. I don''t know about other sects. Moreover, it is not reliable to judge the origin of the corpses only by the preconceptions of their clothes. I''m not sure. It''s misleading us... "


    "Yes, you think more about it." Ying Tianxu nodded with a smile and wanted to say something. However, suddenly, his pace stopped and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    It''s not that he wants to stop, but the rest of the front door stops, and you can see dozens of figures rushing away.


    In the oncoming breeze, I can hear the roaring sound, the blade buzzing, the animals roaring, but I don''t know which sect has collided with Warcraft and is fighting fiercely.


    "Hey, you two, if you stand still at this time, it''s different from what you said before."


    In front of him, the elder of wanjianmen looks back and drinks, obviously calling them to attack.


    "It''s just the first wave of attacks. The ones that can be hit at this time should be the second and third class sects, but they can still be inseparable from the herd. It can be seen that the enemy''s strength is not strong. "


    Ning Yue murmured a few times. Even so, he and Ying Tianxu jumped side by side. They ran together in the mountains and quickly approached the fierce battle ahead.


    Soon, the sound from the wind became clearer and clearer. The scream of human beings was mixed with the roar of Warcraft, and there were also many calls for help.


    There are ten corpses on the earth below the slope. The number of human beings is obviously more than that of Warcraft. Of course, the size of any Warcraft is better than that of human beings, which can not be directly compared.


    At the moment, there are still more than ten people fighting in the battlefield, and the Warcraft they fight with is very familiar to ningyue.


    The moon wolf.


    Without the fog or the night, the bloodthirsty and ferocious appearance of this tyrannical Warcraft is completely revealed, with less mysterious fear and more direct deterrence and ferocity.


    The height of the standing Warcraft is more than two meters, and the waving arm can easily lift a human strongman with his sweeping weapons.


    "All the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect will not stay if they listen to the order."


    Standing on the earth slope, the elder of wanjianmen waved a rebuke. In the next moment, dozens of figures on both sides of him rushed out, and the roaring sound of the scabbard swords tore the air, venting and cutting off bursts of brilliant cold.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Several disciples of the ten thousand sword sect fought very fast, and many of their companions fought side by side. They were full of confidence and released the mysterious power of the meridians one after another, urging the sword to strike wantonly.


    Splashing scarlet dance in the sky, Warcraft''s roar soon only a few scattered whine. Where the sword light falls, countless scratches are engraved on the earth, and under the frost blade, life withers, and a tall body is poured into a pool of blood.


    See not good, two distance more cangyue devil wolf quickly turned, don''t life like crazy running.


    However, they are not fast enough.


    Zheng!


    The sword Gang shoots out. Its almost translucent nihilistic shape is no less sharp than the real edge. The energy runs through the void, whistling and stabbing. The last two figures also fall to the ground.


    Slowly put down his right hand, the elder of wanjianmen glanced at yingtianxu and ningyue, who didn''t show off, disdaining to hum.


    It''s not only him, but also many of the wanjian disciples looking back. Many people''s eyes are obviously full of provocation.


    "The so-called martial arts use only nine parts to achieve the effect of ten parts. And you, for such an opponent, send out such a quantity, regardless of consumption, and wave your sword in order to show off. Is this the strength that wanjianmen is proud of? "


    It is not Ning Yue or Ying Tianxu who replies to the elder of wanjianmen, but Song Yang. I do not know when, he also came to the front line, alone, the rest of the strong Tiandao League did not keep up.


    "If you don''t like it, how about your Tiandao alliance next time?"


    The elder was not happy and made a gesture to the disciple below.


    Then, most of the disciples of wanjianmen retreated, and the rest began to clean the battlefield. Some people went to greet the last remaining wounded people in the battlefield, but no one handed out the elixir or helped them back.


    "This position is not right?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue jumps down the slope, steps forward, and squints slightly.


    Win day Xu to keep up with, doubt a way: "how?"


    "Here, it''s very close to the place where we escaped from the cave of Warcraft with the help of Yin Yang spirit array." Ning Yue returned and then shook his head.


    "I''m thinking about something. After all, there are only a few roads in the past, and it''s inevitable to pass here."


    At the same time, those who fought with Warcraft before, the result of the inquiry came out. Wanjianmen didn''t inform them, but Song Yang heard and came to tell them.


    "Several small clans gathered here. They wanted to wait for us to come and start the encirclement and suppression together. Just on the way, I met an injured person and said that he was attacked, but there were not many Warcraft, just a few of my own people. I wanted to ask for help... "


    "They were ambushed by Warcraft after they passed?" Rather than wait for him to finish, he suddenly interrupted.


    Song Yang nodded gently and said, "not bad."


    "Or use this method again, don''t you know how to change a new strategy? But I have to say that this kind of fraud is really good for us. After all, people are not as cold-blooded and cruel as Warcraft. "


    With a sigh, Ning Yue hummed immediately.


    "It looks like they know we''re here. However, we only need to use this fighting power to cheat, just to deal with the scattered small clan. How can we defeat so many of us now... "


    "So, there should be a backhand strategy. Be careful about the way ahead." Win the sky Xu to continue to say, there is a glimmer of foreboding in his shadow.


    Who knows, a slightly harsh voice came at the moment.


    "If you are afraid, just say it. Why pretend to be thoughtful. As you can see, these Warcraft are vulnerable to our cooperation. If you don''t dare to go, just speak up. "


    Elder martial brother Shen of wanjianmen disdains to hum. Together with many of his fellow martial brothers, he deliberately steps heavily through ningyue. He doesn''t go far. He turns his head and spits on the ground.


    "I won''t stop anyone who wants to die."


    Ningyue drinks it coldly. When the rest of Tiandao League catch up, they come forward together with Song Yang.


    Apart from wanjian gate, which seems to show off intentionally, they are in the front, but Xingyu hall is in the third place. The seven elders with broken arms have a cold face and don''t know what they are thinking.


    A moment later, the vision ahead suddenly brightened up, from the end of the forest, a low cliff overlooking away, the distant mountains and rocks clearly reflected in the eyes. And the cave of magic beast is hidden in it.


    This large group of people were not the first to arrive. At the edge of the forest, there were hundreds of other people waiting, dressed in different costumes, some from the small clan, some from the scattered cultivation¡° Well, it''s time to tell us, isn''t it? Where is the real hiding place of magic beast? " Standing in the front of the line, the elder of wanjianmen stands in the wind. Just about to answer, Ning Yue suddenly changed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "it seems that I don''t need it anymore?" On the earth, bursts of shivering spread to, from a distance, the mountains at that end seem to be shaking. With a loud noise, a few clusters of chaotic rocks toppled, and a huge mouth appeared on the stone wall, from which a continuous stream of black shadows rushed out. All of a sudden, the roar shook the sky and the earth!

 Chapter 143

    "If so, they have known for a long time. Our expected encirclement and suppression turned into a confrontation."


    The tide of beasts surged in. Compared with the surprised look of many disciples of the sect, he would rather not change his face. All this seemed to be within his expectation.


    In this regard, win Tianxu chuckled and said: "face to face? Xiaoyue, are you just talking about the surface? "


    Ning Yue nodded his head and said: "from the previous situation, no matter the phantom Warcraft or the secret forces, they have always had the upper hand and knew our plan in advance. How can they stay here honestly and wait for us to come to fight?"


    "So the younger you are, where will their plot be?"


    The voice of Ying Tianxu''s rhetorical question can fall down. On one side, the elder of wanjianmen disdains to hum: "what are you two tangled about? Magic beast is so poor that it can''t escape. It can only make a final attempt in this way. If you''re afraid of going up, why pretend to be thoughtful and think that you''re planning? "


    "Well, I''d like to trouble the strong men of wanjianmen for a good fight. Of course, I''ll go with you. As for Xiaoyue and Xingyu hall, how about putting down the array for the time being in case of an accident? "


    Raise a hand to put a please posture, win day Xu meaningful smile.


    In the direction he pointed to, the hundreds of Warcraft also stopped their pace, showing their fierce light one by one, rubbing their claws and showing their teeth, looking at the many strong human beings here from a distance. And in front of those big and fierce shadows, seven more powerful bodies stand out.


    Obviously, they are the leaders of all kinds of Warcraft, the king of beasts.


    "The red mastiff, the poisonous lizard and the ghost wing baton were all seen that day. The remaining four are the one eyed wolf, the blue phosphorus Python and... "


    Rather more suddenly stunned, asked the eyes looking to win day Xu.


    The first five are all followed by the smaller ones, but the last two are unique in the herd.


    "That''s leimang beast and nightmares fox. In the frontier of the world, these two kinds of Warcraft are extremely rare. Even in LuanWu, if someone catches them, they can be sold at a good price. I didn''t expect to see these two rare and exotic animals at the same time when the animals in the Maui mountains appeared today. "


    Ying Tianxu explained quickly. Then, he glanced at the elder of wanjianmen and snorted, "do you accept my proposal just now?"


    "No problem. There are many brave and fearless elite disciples in our wanjian sect. How can we be afraid of these bad Warcraft? Fang huxun, you take a team to fight for a while, but don''t lose the face of our clan. "


    The elder of the ten thousand sword sect waves a rebuke. At the next moment, a strong young man strides out with two long swords crossed behind him, which is a little wider than ordinary swords. Presumably, the weight will be heavier.


    Behind the disciple, ten figures came forward at the same time, all in high spirits and breath.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue sighed in his heart.


    It seems that wanjianmen has already made preparations. The leader of the group is Fang huxun, who has five levels of strength. There are ten people behind him, six of them are in the state of spiritual awakening, four of them are in the state of spiritual awakening, and four of them are in the state of spiritual awakening. Such a lineup may not be able to break through the herd, but it is not difficult to fight for a while and then retreat.


    "After the first battle, I will not fall behind."


    At this time, the seven elders of Xingyu hall groaned coldly. On both sides of his body, several figures also stepped out. They were the elite disciples who besieged ningyue on that day. Their eyes were more or less provocative.


    In particular, the seven elders also had some sullen eyes. They looked at Ning Yue all the time and seemed to question whether he should attack at this time.


    "It''s very good. It''s good to show our momentum. Xiaoyue, let''s see for a moment how the elder martial brother and the elite disciples of these two sects come and go freely. "


    Ying Tianxu''s hearty laughter reverberates in the void. In an instant, his body is suddenly swept. He has already jumped down the cliff and left alone towards the herd in front of him.


    "Come on, everybody!"


    With his exclamation, the disciples of wanjianmen and Xingyu hall were all stunned at the same time. They turned to ask their respective leader elders. Without direct orders, they would not attack rashly.


    Frowning slightly, the elder of wanjianmen clenched his teeth and hummed: "what are you doing? Go on!"


    Win Tianxu that drink, is simply to give them a statement of war, if you don''t keep up, will lose face. Not only wanjianmen, but also Xingyu hall came out with a roar. The number of people was only half of the former, but the roaring sound was not weak at all.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the shining cold sword light danced in the sky, the rotating element flame leaped wantonly, and the figures roared and dived down, and the wild attack of catharsis shook and crashed into the front group of animals.


    War, out, the prelude.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The roar roared and roared in the sky, and the figures of the seven animal kings were still, but on their sides, dozens of dark shadows swarmed out, their strong limbs trampled on the earth, their rising bodies fluttered in the air, their tusks exposed and their claws danced wildly.


    "At last, has it begun?"


    After taking a long breath, Ning looked up slowly, but he closed his eyes at the moment when many people in the clan were staring away from the collision.


    It''s not that I''m afraid to see it, but that there''s no need to confirm the results once more. Win Tianxu''s strength is very strong, not these Warcraft can hurt.


    What he needs now is quiet thinking, to grasp the clue that looms in the void. Magic Warcraft fire there must be tricks, confrontation is definitely not her style.


    Besides, at this moment, she has not appeared herself. Now, where will she be?


    Just as Ning Yue himself said, he can''t compare with Tian Xu in short fighting and strategic reasoning. Especially in the vicinity of the battlefield where fighting sounds are constantly heard, the restless heart can''t be calm at all, and the little clues that originally wanted to gather are scattered and disordered again.


    "Damn it, I have to think about it. There must be something wrong."


    Suddenly, he looked back subconsciously, looking at Han Jing and Bai Liwen, who were standing in front of many disciples of Tianyin Valley in the distance.


    Maybe she can infer something and check each other''s information.


    "Hey, can''t you escape?"


    When ningyue just took the first step back, the angry voice of the seven elders of Xingyu hall rang out, which was enough to focus the eyes of all the people nearby.


    "Go and tell me. If you don''t worry, you can follow me. But don''t think about it any more. Otherwise, I think it''s hard for people who have lost two arms to live a normal life, not to mention practicing martial arts? "


    Coldly leave a, rather more completely don''t care about the eyes around, stride out, toward Han Jing and go.


    "Boy, you wait for me!"


    With a deep hum, the seven elders'' eyes were full of resentment.


    At the end of the line, he would rather look at Han Jing more closely, shrug his shoulders and ask, "do you feel that everything is too sudden and direct?"


    "Why don''t you say that? Compared with the plot that lured us into the net last time, this time we knew in advance but chose to fight head-on. It''s too rough. The other side definitely has a backhand. "


    Han Jingchen''s voice returns a way, the eyes are some dignified.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "so be careful and look around. If something goes wrong, self insurance is the priority. If you can, get out of this area. Even if we can defeat the herd and kill magic Warcraft, the follow-up will not be peaceful. "


    "As the daughter of the patriarch, I know that. You can rest assured. It''s you and Ying Tianxu who really need to take care. "


    Han Jing raised his hand and punched ningyue on the shoulder, which they used to do when they were young.


    "Don''t worry, I have a big life, but I can''t die."


    Looking back with a smile, Ning Yue caught a glimpse of several figures who were looking at him. Suddenly, he realized that his eyes were turning around, and quickly turned back to pretend that nothing had happened.


    No matter wanjianmen or Xingyu hall, he was still worried.


    "Worried that I would run? This time, I''m here to settle the accounts. My enemy is right in front of me. How can it be that I''m going to leave first if I don''t succeed. Of course, it''s not just Warcraft that has old grudges. "


    With a secret smile in his heart, he would rather walk through several figures as if nothing had happened, and scan the crowd of wanjianmen from the rear. Basically, everyone could see it, but he didn''t think about it.


    I didn''t see Meng Yuhao or Shi Guangqi. It''s reasonable that they should act together with wanjianmen. In addition, there is no one from Yunxu sword Pavilion present today. Because he was in a hurry to meet before, he didn''t have time to ask Song Yang about the whereabouts of the remaining ten Yunxu sword Pavilion disciples that night.


    Maybe, I don''t know better, at least I hope more.


    Once again back to the original position, overlooking below, win Tianxu all the first battle won, leaving more than ten Warcraft corpses on the earth, the rest of the lost Warcraft rushed back to the herd.


    Look at the disciples of the sect. They are injured, and the rest are intact.


    "Bah, it''s weak."


    Fang huxun spat a mouthful of saliva, suddenly came forward and cut off with a sword in his right hand. A seriously injured Warcraft attached to the ground was paralyzed, with blood gushing.


    At the same time, the shouts coming from behind him seemed to be admiration.


    Enjoying all this, he looked back with a smile and raised his hand, just like a victorious general reviewing his cheering army. That kind of feeling is intoxicating and longing.


    "Be careful!"


    What breaks Fang huxun''s illusion is Ying Tianxu''s sudden scolding. Before many people have time to respond, his leaping figure has fallen to Fang huxun''s side, and the sword edge is handed.


    Ding!


    In a flash, a long purple black thorn sprang out of the ground and collided with the side of the blade, causing bursts of fire. If it is not for this layer of block, Fang huxun''s belly is bound to be penetrated.


    "Is there something underground?"


    Fang huxun was shocked. At this moment, he felt the sole of his feet trembling slightly. Not only him, but also the people on the cliff felt the shaking under their feet. It seems that the earth is shaking, and the whole mountain range is shaking. He looked down at the earth shaking under his eyes. Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed, and his right hand subconsciously grasped the sword handle on his back. He said, "what''s going to come out..."

 Chapter 144

    Whoosh!


    One hit miss, the sharp stab suddenly pulled back. However, win Tianxu''s sword is no slower than it.


    Whoa!


    An arc of sword light whistling instantaneously, under the cold edge, a few dark green blood splashed on the ground, a strong smell rose flat, with a fine sound, it seems to be corroding the ground.


    All of a sudden, Ying Tianxu frowned, his wrist moved the sword to shake, and the green blood on the blade fell off.


    "If you''re right, it should be some kind of insect Warcraft. Be careful. Invisible predators, assassins in the dark, that''s very dangerous. If you don''t know the details, step by step and step back. "


    "Just now, thank you very much."


    Fang huxun nodded, still in a lingering fear, but then he shook his head again.


    "If we win in the first battle, it would be a joke if we retreat at this time. What''s more, the ambush underground is obviously not in one of them! "


    "You don''t have to remind me of that. Go back. It might be safer. "


    At the end of the speech, Ying Tianxu suddenly heaves his bow behind him. At the same moment, two spikes and dark shadows break through the ground and cross in front of him.


    At the moment of hitting the air, the attacker reacts very quickly and wants to draw back the double spikes quickly. Unfortunately, it is still fast but the sword of counterattack.


    Ying Tianxu''s sword power has no fancy posture. It''s just the most simple and direct action. Pure cutting power, speed and strength, angle and timing are almost impeccable at the level of spiritual awakening.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Without hesitation, compared with the cold blade, the seemingly ferocious long spines were as fragile as thin paper. When they broke and fell, the limbs spewing green blood rushed back to the earth, and the shaking below also seemed to be more intense. I don''t know whether the Warcraft was angry or started to run away.


    "There must be more than one. The rear may meet the enemy, but it''s safer than staying here. Life is the capital of everything. Indeed, there are many things in the world that we have to do with our lives. However, that kind of gamble is probably only once in one''s life, so we should treasure it


    Win day Xu this words a, square tiger Xun shaken, in the eyes obviously emerge a touch of hesitation. The teachings of zongmen told him again and again that the honor of zongmen was higher than everything else, so at this moment, he did not turn back. However, his heart, really so afraid of death?


    "Some people and things are worth protecting with their lives. It''s up to you to choose. As for me, those who care are all over there, so I have to go back. Take care


    As soon as he retreats, Ying Tianxu leaves Fang huxun alone and rushes to the low cliff behind him. On the way, he suddenly put out a sword to help a disciple of Xingyu hall stop the attack of underground sudden attack.


    However, his power could not take a comprehensive view of the whole situation. While helping a disciple intercept the attack, in the other direction, a disciple of wanjian sect was pierced by two spikes coming out of the ground. He was wailing and was about to turn around to wave his sword. Unexpectedly, a large amount of dust suddenly came out of the ground, and a huge black shadow rolled up. In an instant, he disappeared into the earth again.


    The violent trembling weakened in a moment, but on the messy ground, the figure just disappeared and swallowed into the darkness forever.


    "What the hell is that?"


    One of the disciples couldn''t bear it at last. He turned around and ran. The identity of an elite disciple and the honor of the clan are worthless in his mind at the moment.


    A person''s flight, will see in the eyes of the other ten disciples, more or less in the eyes of a few silk swayed.


    Maybe the smell of fear spread among the strong men. In the distance, a fierce roar came from the herd, and dozens of surging shadows came. This time, not only the ordinary Warcraft, but also the seven King beasts, three of them, the red mastiff, the poisonous lizard and the unicorn wolf.


    "Go back and consolidate the front!"


    Finally, Fang huxun also changed his mind. He retreated with his sword and stood among the brothers. Looking at the herd of animals in front of him, his hand trembled.


    He saw such a scene for the first time in his life. All of a sudden, I also felt that I was so close to death, but it was absolutely impossible to take the last step.


    "Fang huxun, if you dare to retreat again, there is no one like you in wanjian gate. Stop it! All disciples, fight side by side, the honor belongs to our wanjian gate! "


    On the low cliff, the elder of wanjianmen yelled. With his hand raised, more than ten figures jumped out.


    At the same time, there was only the last 30 meters left in the front of the animal group. The first one was the huge red mastiff king. The bright hair swayed in the wind, just like the roar of flames, and the hot breath still turned into a layer of heat waves.


    "Up."


    Clenching his teeth, Fang huxun had no choice but to snort. Unexpectedly, another figure was faster. He jumped out from his side, and with a sword, he was facing each other and quickly stabbed the red mastiff king, who was the first to bear the brunt.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sharp edge of the sword was so hot that it could easily break the strong Qi of the red mastiff King''s body protection. A sharp line suddenly cut off, and only a few strands of blood stained hair fell. On the side of his fierce face, there was a shallow sword mark.


    Roar!


    The red mastiff king was completely infuriated. He roared with a roar and pushed on his four legs. His whole body exploded with a roar. Unexpectedly, he ignited a large number of dark red flames out of thin air. From a distance, he looked like a flying fireball.


    "Ming Jian style, Jiao."


    In his eyes, there was a trace of coldness. After the swift attack of Ying Tianxu retreated a little, his sword flashed in his hand and jumped out of the attack again. Pointing directly at the blade of the sword, two virtual shadows quietly changed, and then danced with the sword. The hazy white light reflected in the nothingness, and the shape twisted.


    In the light of lightning, two sprint figures interspersed, one red and one white, one hot and one ice.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the huge red mastiff King fell to the ground, and the rest of the force pushed its body forward. The burning flame went out in a flash, and the remaining heat was slowly disappearing, and the red light collapsed.


    At the end of the other side, a sword like rainbow vanishes into the void, curved and slender, pale as a dragon and snake.


    "This is the strength of win Tianxu?"


    In the rear, Fang huxun was stunned, not only by him, but also by other disciples. The red mastiff king, who frightened them from his power, fell between the two moves.


    "What are you doing, ready to fight!"


    With a deep voice, Ying Tianxu returns to several disciples with his sword. Because of the fall of the fierce red mastiff king, the aggressive force in front of the galloping herds stagnated slightly, and in a moment, they began to gallop fiercely again.


    "No matter what kind of problems you have with our family before, but at least for this moment, you and I are fighting side by side, I believe you." Fang huxun suddenly smiles, and his horizontal sword stops in front of Ying Tianxu.


    "Next, leave it to me. But can you tell me one thing, don''t you want to go back to guard other people? How come it''s back? "


    "It''s simple because they are my companions and I believe in their strength."


    At the same moment, the ground trembled more violently on the low cliff, and several slender spikes broke through the ground, and the hidden killing suddenly appeared.


    Although the attack was slow, after all, not everyone saw the situation just now, and they didn''t expect the sneak attack to appear in front of them so quickly.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In the first battle, more than ten people were caught off guard and were suddenly pierced by the spikes running through the ground. Then the ground shuddered. Several black shadows roared and leaped in the dust, bringing the injured into the darkness below the ground.


    "Watch your step, all of you!"


    I don''t know which sect''s elders suddenly roared. All the remaining people on the low cliff were nervous and looked down at the shaking ground. The fresh soil just turned over was on their side, and it was filled with a few threads of stench. When they were stimulated to smell, it also made everyone''s fear grow quietly.


    The unknown enemy is the most terrifying, because it has no idea where it will reappear and what attack means it will have.


    "Han Jing, have you ever seen a similar Warcraft?"


    Instead of staying in the forefront of aiya, ningyue rushes back to his partner for the first time. Yingtianxu doesn''t need to worry about it. If the other party can''t deal with it, he can''t solve it either. What he has to do now is to ensure the safety of his partner here.


    Liu Mei micro Cu, Han Jing gently shook his head: "unheard of."


    "Compared with the elder martial brothers, they suffer from double attacks. It seems that we are more relaxed and pay attention to our feet. From the previous situation, it''s a very cunning predator. If the previous spikes don''t hit the target, they won''t show up. "


    Rather more deep voice instructs a way, the vision falls a place, but discover hundred Li Wen Yuan to stare of double eyes inside fear greatly increase.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Look at the sound of doubt, and the roaring earth shudders again. This time, nothing breaks through, but


    Boom!


    Not far away from their location, a ground collapsed suddenly. Originally, dozens of people were watching the ground with vigilance, but they never thought that the real murderer was more fierce than they thought.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The scream came from the cave and stood on the earth. Although we could not see clearly what was going on inside, it was not difficult to imagine what was going on from more than a dozen smears of blood splashing in the air.


    What''s more, I dare not imagine.


    "It''s impossible. This kind of Warcraft shouldn''t be in this place."


    Bai Liwen shook her head, her face turned white, and her eyes were full of fear. Even, suddenly exclaimed, rushed into Han Jing''s arms, hugged her tightly, shivering all over.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaowen, do you know?"


    For a moment, Han Jing suddenly froze, face slightly twitch, cherry lips slightly tremble, way: "won''t it?"


    "Tell me what it is. What can I do at this time?" Yin Jintong is impatient, and his moves are open and close. He is not good at dealing with this kind of sneak attack opponent¡° Calm down. Don''t you see Bai Liwen? It doesn''t matter what the enemy is. We just need to know that they come from underground. " Rather more quickly a scold, holding a sword overlooking the earth, as far as possible to feel the ground from any movement. The collapse just now is absolutely impossible without warning. Before it appears, there must be something strange. His nerves were so tight that his heart was hanging. If so, guess like that, magic beast and the secret forces now that they know they are coming, how can they fight openly. Even if there is a precaution, I never thought that the attack should come from underground. This time, who is encircling and suppressing who? Thinking of this, he grinned bitterly. Suddenly, he felt awe inspiring again. A trace of strange in the heart quietly confused, instinctive vigilance let him quickly look up, in an instant, a sharp contraction of the pupils!

 Chapter 145

    In mid air, a large number of black spots fell rapidly, just like the dark clouds gathered before the rainstorm.


    Compared with the cold raindrops, the falling objects from the sky bring not only the cold, but also the deadly sharpness.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    It was not until the height of the last 20 meters that people could hear it clearly. The trembling and roaring of the earth occupied too much of their attention. Because they were afraid of the sudden attack, they looked down at the earth and completely ignored the sky above them. Unexpectedly, there was more than one killing machine coming.


    "Watch out for the sky, defend!"


    Ningyue shouts, the red streamer of the dark Xuan ancient sword dances wildly, and the cold sword Qi builds a defensive formation.


    The next moment, sharp from the sky, rampant pouring a lot of spikes from nowhere, the potential if the arrow rain roaring, and a few points more barbaric, a large black suddenly swept across the earth.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    All of a sudden, even if there is ningyue''s voice, many people have no time to block. The sharp arrows fall mercilessly and easily pierce the flesh and blood and nail them to the ground. For a time, looking around, all the sects were in chaos.


    Among them, some of the disciples of the sect were injured but not killed on the spot. They were badly injured. They wailed and screamed one after another. Their voices were sharp and miserable. People could not help but shudder.


    Boom!


    The rain of arrows stopped, and the earth roared again. The purple black long and thin spines that broke through did not give people a chance to breathe. They either pierced their feet, or pierced their thighs, or directly pierced their chest. Then, the earth trembled wildly, countless dust turned up and covered the sky, and the huge black shadow leaped wantonly in the air. After it hit the ground again, it left only a mess.


    Many people disappeared out of thin air, not only the clan disciples who were attacked by spikes, but also the strong ones who were injured by arrow rain before.


    "It''s not going to give us a break at all!"


    Bang!


    With a heavy blow of the axe, Yin Jintong gritted his teeth and pulled out a sharp arrow nailed to the earth. However, he found that it was about the thickness of a human thumb, dark brown, slightly curved, and sharp as a tusk. At the end, it seems as if it had just been pulled out of the flesh and blood. It''s still sticky. These blood stains and... A small piece of fur.


    "Wild arrow porcupine?"


    On one side, Han Jing suddenly said.


    All of a sudden, many eyes are focused on her, all of them are asking.


    "A relatively low-level Warcraft may not reach the level of spiritual awakening all its life. The only special thing is that it can shoot out the spines on its back. It is as powerful as an arrow. However, the accurate head is very poor, so this kind of Warcraft is likely to launch a lot in a row, a random dozen, hoping to hit the target, so it is called the random arrow porcupine. "


    Han Jing explained quickly, but then Liu Mei frowned.


    "Judging from the amount just now, it''s definitely a large group of wild porcupines. However, their range is very short. If they are more than 30 meters, their power will be greatly reduced. How can they be so powerful? What''s more, where did they attack from? "


    "Don''t use ordinary thinking to think about the Warcraft seen in the Maui mountains. So far, have we been surprised?"


    Ningyue shook his head and sighed, his eyebrows locked more tightly.


    Warcraft''s attack is not a clever means, but it makes perfect use of their distraction, just like the art of war''s attack.


    "Perhaps, we are the one who is encircled and suppressed today, and have already stepped into the trap under the cloth of magic Warcraft."


    He said in a deep voice, even if he refused to admit it, he had to recognize the fact.


    In front of him, Song Yang of Tiandao League gasped and asked, "what do you say? Is it difficult to give up running away? "


    "If you run away in a hurry, you will only hit the other side and take the opportunity to break us one by one. With such a trap, if we can escape from the heaven easily, wouldn''t it be a hundred secrets? I''m afraid it''s no longer safe on our way here. "


    Ning Yue shook his head. However, he was not given too much time at all. The earth began to tremble again. His eyes were far away for a while. A large dark cloud rose from the sky. It was obvious that another wave of arrow rain was coming. Then, the next natural is the underground predator''s killing machine.


    "With the help of the height difference of the terrain, did you launch a more powerful attack?"


    All of a sudden, he hummed and laughed again. Judging from the dark cloud arrow rain which was about to be lifted to the highest place in the distance, it was not difficult to calculate the position of Luanjiao porcupine.


    After the animals, above the caves, between the streams.


    Where you can see, just a few huge rocks stand disorderly on the hillside. If it is the sharp arrow rain launched from that position, it just matches.


    "Yin Jintong, would you like to go hunting with me? It''s dangerous to say so in advance. "


    Better turn around and ask, this kind of time, passive defense will only continue to increase the disadvantage.


    With a slight twist of his mouth, Yin Jintang replied without hesitation: "as long as you don''t even know where the enemy is, you can do anything! We''ll go together. "


    "Add me one."


    On their side, Song Di, the second young leader of Tiandao League, volunteered.


    "What''s the matter? Have you come up with any countermeasures?"


    The seven elders of Xingyu hall obviously heard the movement here, and asked quickly. When they faced ningyue, their faces were very unfriendly. After all, how could their holiday be over.


    "Didn''t you say that? You want me to lead. Elder martial brother is fighting. Naturally, I will go up. However, it is another front, the front line that goes deep into the enemy''s front. "


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The long sword swung round. Under the dark red streamer, the sharp stabs of the falling arrows were broken and fell at ningyue''s feet.


    As a result of the lessons learned before, the other strong also blocked smoothly one after another. This wave of arrows poured down, causing no casualties.


    Boom!


    However, when the earth trembles again, many people still have no time to react. When the dust is lifted and dissipated, it is swallowed into the earth.


    "Take care, everyone."


    As the dust falls, ningyue, Yin Jintong and Song Di are gone. I don''t know how long this passive formation can last, so I must attack at the first time.


    Jumping off the cliff together, the three of them didn''t choose the herd to break into the main battlefield. Instead, they took a detour, took a big turn and headed for the mountains in the distance.


    In the main battlefield, from a distance, the situation is clearly reflected in the eyes, which is very true. The war situation is not optimistic. Warcraft is wanton, and hidden predators spring up from time to time underground. Even if there are a number of sect disciples filling in the battlefield, there are also many dark shadows dying, but the casualties on the human side are not small.


    "A battle without a plan. Or do we overestimate ourselves and underestimate the enemy? "


    Song Di sighed softly that the people of Tiandao League didn''t attack at the front line, but seeing the tragedy, there was still some pity in his heart.


    Hunting magic Warcraft is nothing more than they want to satisfy their own desires, but lost a lot of fresh life. Is the line of Maui mountains right or wrong?


    "Just rely on our strength as much as possible to pull back the war. Don''t be distracted, Warcraft is coming


    Rather cold sound a drink, eyes left glance, but see a small group of Warcraft found the movement here, from the herd quickly ran over, the distance is less than 100 meters.


    "You go first, I''ll deal with them!"


    With a roar, Yin Jintong jumped out with an axe, and when he fell, he stepped on the earth again, which caused a tremor no less than that of the previous underground predators.


    "Together, make a quick decision!"


    Instead of leaving him to fight alone, he would rather turn around with his sword.


    Unexpectedly, Song Di''s horizontal arm stopped him, and a strong shock threw him far away.


    "You go first, and we''ll be there later. You can''t afford it until we arrive. When it''s over, I''ll buy you a drink. "


    Leaving a funny smile, Song Di turns around and rushes out of the small group of Warcraft. In a flash, the sword comes out of the sheath behind him, and he waves and cuts bravely. The roar is as powerful as thunder on the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth was shaken by a burst of terror, and several mutilated corpses fell down, unable to move any more. But in the rear, there are more Warcraft continue to join the volley queue, obviously aware of the intention of the three of them.


    "It''s up to you... Is there too few people calling this time?"


    Ning Yue laughs at himself, quickens his pace, suddenly kicks on the sole of his foot, and the whole person rises on the flat ground. The toe of his foot moves on a raised rock in front of him, and then kicks again. The whole person leaps into the air like flying, and the wind roars in his ears. It''s very cold.


    There are still the last 50 meters, about to enter the lower foot of the mountain, the right of the several clusters of rocks can help, directly up.


    Eyes in the wait-and-see, the heart in the rapid calculation, this time, we must seize the time.


    The arrival was very smooth. The intercepted Warcraft must have been blocked by Yin Jintong and Song Di, but ningyue didn''t even have time to go back to confirm. His body rose and fell several times and jumped up a low cliff with the help of Luan Yan. At the moment when his toes were about to touch, his eyes suddenly flashed a chill.


    Ping!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword was slashed. Half of the slapped bear''s paw and scarlet spray flew to one side where the tip of the sword moved. In front of him is a bear Warcraft, standing up, three meters high, it is very shocking.


    But in the eyes of ningyue at the moment, there is only one enemy to stop him.


    "Death."


    At the moment of light language, the sword comes out, whistling, and the overlapping mirage bursts into a deadly cold light.


    Chasing the wind and chasing the shadow, although it is a inferior martial art, suddenly such a short-range stab burst out, and its power is as powerful as lingpin martial art.


    Whoa!


    The dark red sword edge mercilessly fell into the bear''s belly, picked up and cut the whole upper body into two ends together with the head. At the same moment, Ning Yue shook his body to hide, and with one palm of his backhand, he shook open the other claw that the giant bear wanted to intercept, and swept directly over the side of the fallen giant body.


    However, his figure did not break into much, stagnated again, the sword in his hand flashed, and his cold eyes looked mercilessly at several intercepting shadows in front of him. I was not surprised, but excited. In such a place, since there is ambush defense, it just confirms his previous conjecture. Luanjiao porcupine''s position is just ahead. The blocked Warcraft can be regarded as a predestined relationship with him, a bad wolf, and a notorious predator. That day, the red wolf stronghold was attacked, and Chang Xuanxuan was one to two. He had never fought, and he had no chance to understand the power of this kind of Warcraft. But this time, the opportunity came. Dozens of green glares were staring at ningyue. He was not afraid. With his sword in his hand, he stepped forward and hummed: "fight alone? Why not

 Chapter 146

    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The wolf howled suddenly, and it was full of horror and ferocity.


    Without hesitation and hesitation, the five wolves sprang out, their teeth crisscrossed in their open mouths, and their smelly saliva dripped down the corners of their mouths in the wind.


    Similarly, ningyue''s sword will not have any hesitation. It cuts horizontally. The cold streamer shines on the sharp blade, and the dark red tip mercilessly kisses the simple flesh and blood.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, his body was already through the first wolf. He didn''t look at the Warcraft one more time. His sword swung round and cut back, and a red rainbow cut to the second target.


    Bang.


    The first wolf fell to the ground, his eyes were still wide open, his jaw couldn''t be closed any more, his neck was suddenly split with a long sword scar, and the scarlet liquid quickly exuded into a pool of blood.


    WOW!


    The next moment, another falling shadow bumps into the pool of blood. It''s also a vicious wolf. It''s not the sword in the neck, but the whole abdomen is almost gouged open, and the internal organs and intestines flow out with the dirty blood. It''s disgusting.


    Dong!


    Pick a punch to hit the third wolf in the neck, release five fingers, and then chase a grip. At the same time, Ning Yue squints his eyes, backhand a sword, and the fourth Warcraft claws on the right side of his body break off, rolling down on the ground and howling.


    Then he pinched his five fingers of his left hand, and there was a sharp crack between his fingers. The wolf who was caught in the neck had no sound. His huge head was soft, and his eyes were dim.


    Four Warcraft died in an instant, and the fifth wolf seemed to be afraid. He was a little cautious, showing his teeth and roaring, but he didn''t come forward.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you do that?"


    Ningyue snores coldly, glances at the blood of Warcraft on the blade, and gradually integrates into the blade. For such an enemy, there is no need for blood sacrifice to awaken the power of seal in the sword. Of course, it''s OK to be ready in advance.


    The wolf obviously didn''t understand him, and continued to roar, still deadlocked. Behind it, there are several dark shadows in the pack, which make up for the vacancy of hunting position.


    "Let''s make a quick decision and make a quick breakthrough."


    With a sigh to himself, Ning Yue suddenly took the initiative to rush out and head for the wolves in front. The sharp sword was changed from stabbing to cutting. At the moment of cutting, the blade suddenly solidified and trembled. At the moment of a little cold light, the roaring wind started and surged.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    As the wind swept, the sand and rocks flew away, and the several wolves in front of them suddenly shrank a little, and their four claws clung to the earth to maintain their shape. However, in the roaring sword wind, the invisible sword air sneaks in, and the sharp stroke quietly attaches to each Warcraft''s skin.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, the blood and the cut hair danced in the wind, and several dark shadows sent out a burst of wolf howling, but only in a flash, the sound subsided, and a sword came through the strong wind. Under the dark red cutting streamer, life fell and withered.


    Six bad wolf at the same time into the death, which, rather than the slightest pity, itself is you die I die of the situation, since recognize is the enemy, if you have mercy, will only be cruel to yourself.


    "Next, there should be only half left?"


    He looked up with a smile, his eyes suddenly contracted, and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In front, after the wolves, several slender whistling shadows suddenly rose from the sky, falling like dark clouds, and dense black spots poured down like rain of arrows.


    Luanjiao porcupine attack, of course, can not only be used to deal with the distance of the human strong.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Sword waving, under the edge of dark Xuan ancient sword, such a sharp attack can not threaten ningyue at all. However, he couldn''t make a breakthrough for a while, and the pouring rain of arrows became more and more intense, which forced him to fight and retreat, and he was about to retreat to the edge of the cliff.


    "Damn, must it be used?"


    As soon as he snorted, he had no time to think about it. He stroked his left hand and pointed to the blade.


    Unexpectedly, in the rain of arrows, there were still enemies approaching. Obviously, it was collusion in advance. At the moment when the pouring offensive was rare, the wolf was close at hand. He sprang into ningyue with his big mouth and jumped to the throat.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ning Yue''s left arm swept the side neck of the wolf and hit it on the ground. However, he didn''t expect that there was another wolf behind. He jumped on him fiercely and bit his left shoulder with one bite. His sharp teeth instantly pierced the strength of his body and pierced his skin into the flesh.


    All of a sudden, he lost his voice and groaned. With the long sword of his right hand, he cut off half of the body of the wolf alive, and his blood was flying. The half of the body that fell on his shoulder was caught and fell, and hit heavily on the nose beam of another Warcraft that wanted to sneak attack from below.


    Without any hesitation, he would rather step forward with a roar and a long sword passed through another wolf''s forehead. The blade of the sword went straight into the wolf''s body. At the same time, he stepped on his left foot and trampled on the Warcraft that had just been hit by the corpse, crushing his neck bone with great energy.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the next moment, the roaring sound of breaking the air sounded again. Looking around, the second batch of arrows were about to fall, and the remaining wolves were still in front of them, their bright red tongue licking the lips showing their tusks.


    "Flash out."


    Rather cold sound a drink, regardless of the shoulder pain, left hand caress, sharp blade easily cut his fingers, blood stained on the blade of the moment, the original rusty surface suddenly shine a strange luster. In an instant, a circle of strange waves filled all around, and some color changing scenes were engraved in his big eyes.


    At this moment, even the rapid roaring arrow rain is also very slow, the speed is like a snail in the peristalsis.


    Shua!


    At the same time, Ning Yue didn''t know the coverage of this attack, but at least one point, he would not hurt the remaining wolves.


    So it''s absolutely right to take their place.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    Arrow rain disorderly nailed on the earth and rocks, fire shooting. At the other end, under the light of the sword, the last few wolves are all fallen. In the face of ningyue, who is stepping into the spiritual awakening state, these ordinary Warcraft are not worried at all.


    At the beginning, the wolf that could entangle with Chang Xuanxuan was the most powerful one, and it was controlled by an animal trainer. Naturally, it was different.


    "It''s a mistake to be injured."


    The sword was nailed in the rock. Ning Yue bit his teeth and tore off a piece from the edge of the robe. He wiped the blood on his shoulder. Then he took out a porcelain vase and poured out some powder to put it on. Then he tore the second robe and simply bandaged it. Later, he tried to move his lower left arm, which was still very painful, and his dexterity obviously decreased.


    "I''m traumatized by such a Warcraft. I''m sure they''ll laugh at me if I tell it. Next, you have to be careful. "


    He shakes his head and laughs at himself. He pulls up his long sword. Just as he is about to step out, the third wave of arrow rain has already fallen.


    There''s no time to think about it. I''d rather rush forward. I''ve already reached this position. I can''t retreat. At this time, what he roared in his heart was another thing.


    As Mingming Han Jing said before, the shooting accuracy of Luanjiao porcupine is very poor, but now, what''s the difference?


    The continuous buzzing and crashing sound came from behind. He had no time to look back and catch a glimpse of the scene. He just wanted to go on. After running through a section of slowly rising flat land, several protruding rocks reappeared in front of him. It seemed that there was a spiral road to the right. But at this time, every minute counts. Of course, it is impossible to choose a gentle road.


    As soon as you step on the sole of your foot, Ning Yue jumps up again and falls on one of the rocks. However, due to the obvious increase of height drop this time, he couldn''t reach the second rock that he could borrow. He immediately snorted, hit the rock wall with his left palm and backhand, and the anti shock force spread to his shoulder, causing a burst of tearing pain.


    A strong sense of excitement swept all over his body, so that he trembled in the air. However, the whole movement was only a little sluggish. With the help of force, he finally landed on the second protruding rock, only one last step away from the mountain road above.


    Moreover, according to the initial calculation, the most likely position of Luanjiao is just behind here.


    "Almost..."


    While talking to himself, suddenly, I feel a drop of cold liquid dripping on my head. Subconsciously, I raise my hand and wipe it. It''s a little sticky. I can''t help looking at it from the top. Suddenly, my eyes stare.


    It was a very terrible mouth, crisscross teeth like a dagger, a pair of big green fierce eyes inlaid in the top, just opposite Ning Yue''s eyes.


    The evil wolf is bigger than any one before, even more than the two that Xuanxuan faces when red wolf is attacked.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan ancient sword stroke, ningyue can only sword.


    However, his action was slow at the moment, and the wolf jumped down first. With the help of the falling force, his heavy body of hundreds of pounds smashed him down from the rock and fell back to the ground below.


    Bang!


    Back as if hit by a heavy hammer, rather more body a bow, raised his head a scream, heartrending as miserable. At the moment, the wolf was lying on him, with a big jaw and a big mouth, gnawing hard at close range.


    Squeak! Squeak!


    As soon as he turned his head to hide, he would rather hear the sound of the sharp teeth of Warcraft across the rock ground. It was harsh and terrifying. Without time to think about it, he raised his right leg and hit the wolf''s belly. However, in the face of that strong body, his such a blow is tantamount to tickling, not moving at all.


    The right arm wanted to wield the sword, but the elbow was just pressed by the back of the wolf''s left paw.


    The smell of stench came, and the wolf slowly raised his head and gazed at the nearby prey again. His saliva flowed down the corner of his mouth and splashed on ningyue''s cheek, thick and disgusting.


    Damn, is that the end?


    In the heart suddenly one Lin, rather more and more very clear, own inferiority will only be bigger and bigger in this stalemate. If he is so passive again, he may become the dish of Warcraft.


    "How could that end be possible!" In the struggle, he raised his left hand and grasped the wolf''s right leg. However, the strength is not enough to shake each other''s limbs. But that''s enough. With a smile, the Xuanli in ningyue''s meridians was speeding up. Even he felt that the whole left arm was beginning to heat up. In the palm of his hand, the more violent fire element burst out!

 Chapter 147

    Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    The heat suddenly burned in ningyue''s palm. The fierce fire element power stroked the wolf''s leg, and a burst of blue smoke rose instantly. The gray black fur turned directly into scorched black.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the wolf roared and the right claw pulled. However, Ning Yue didn''t hold on tightly, instead, he let go of it and let it take back the whole front limb.


    Looking at the five point claw tip flashing in front of him, he was inexplicably smiling. With the giant wolf''s claw lifting action, the whole huge body slightly tilted up, and his eyes could see the whole beast''s abdomen, as well as some object at the end.


    Lift your leg, it''s another heavy kick, right in the middle of the target.


    Compared with the last time, this time, the wolf seemed to have been defeated. In a moment, there was another scream and wail. The huge body instinct shrank back and let go of its prey.


    Ningyue took the opportunity to close his legs and suddenly stepped on the ground. The whole person got up and finally stood up again. At the moment, a few threads of breeze came, blowing on his back, which was worn by the ground. It was very painful.


    However, he was laughing, because the wolf in front of him pinched his two hind legs and rolled on the ground. It was so funny, just like a dog trying to please his master, which made him laugh.


    "Since you are male, I don''t believe that you can hold the position between your legs."


    With a cheap smile, Ning Yue didn''t have that idea. It happened that when the wolf raised his right paw, he caught a glimpse of it. Suddenly, he had a whim and went straight out of his leg. For any male creature, if its body is strong and strong, the position will be hit. Although it is not fatal, it is not much better.


    "That''s all. I''ll help you with the pain. I''m in such a mess. Can you... "


    All of a sudden, when his words stopped, an inexplicable foreboding flashed over his heart. He looked up slowly and felt chilly in his heart.


    "No?"


    Above, on the cliff, there are three more shadows, all of which are the same as the one below. They show their teeth, smell and roar.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The wolf howled horribly. The three shadows immediately blocked the injured companion. Six big green eyes gazed at ningyue alone, full of fierce light and fierce killing intention.


    Subconsciously, he took a step back. Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly. Although he was in such a mess when he was attacked, if he really wanted to face each other head-on, he would feel the same difficulty when he came to three at once. Obviously, the move just now can''t be used again, and there won''t be any chance to use it, so there is only one choice left.


    With his left hand, he didn''t want to pull the scar on his shoulder, which further caused severe pain in his back. Suddenly, his body swayed, faltered and almost didn''t stand firm. The action of blood sacrifice for the ancient sword was stopped.


    It seemed that he had noticed something. One of the big wolves jumped out in a flash. His huge body soared in the air, and the shadow fell suddenly. His sharp claws were close at hand in the blink of an eye.


    I have no time to think about it. I''d rather cut it with my sword and try to cut off its claws just like I did before. But this time, the enemy''s speed is faster, and because of the previous injury, his sword is slow.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the claw grinds the edge of the sword, and the side of the sword passes by. At the same time, the two forelegs of the wolf tread on the dark Xuan sword. The whole huge body jumps directly on ningyue''s shoulder. The claws press and the jaw opens. Look at the situation, it''s going to bite the whole head!


    Dong!


    Lying on the ground again is not because he would rather be hit by the big wolf, but because he leans on his own initiative. Otherwise, if the Warcraft with a weight of several hundred jin is allowed to knock him down and hit the ground heavily, it is bound to aggravate the injury to his back.


    The wolf did not expect that there was such a place. As soon as his claws slipped away, the tip of his claws was nailed to the rock on the ground, and the sparks splashed. Then he closed his fangs, which was just in front of ningyue''s head, and only nibbled at a wisp of his hair.


    However, the hair pulled a pull, the same pain is not light, call rather more not from a grin. The pain returned to the pain. The action in his hand was not slow at all. He bent his right arm and pulled the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword. He aimed at the belly of Warcraft and stabbed it hard.


    Boxing and kicking may not hurt the body of this strong Warcraft, but in front of the sharp dark Xuan, the flesh and blood are vulnerable.


    Whoa!


    The blade penetrates through the body, and the bloody blade penetrates through the side of Warcraft''s back. The wolf didn''t die at the first time. He was still panting and struggling. His four claws danced wildly, trying to tear ningyue below.


    However, nature cannot make it succeed.


    With a twist of the wrist, the blade is stabbed in the flesh and blood. It twists and turns the stab into a cut. It spreads out the belly of Warcraft abruptly. The blade stained with blood swivels and strikes out. At the same time, ningyue rolls on the spot and escapes from the collapsed corpse. Then he got up, jumped back and looked up to see the other two wolves. However, there were a lot of black spots in his eyes.


    The arrow rain is coming again.


    "Is it over?"


    With a roar, the sword frosted. Under the red light, countless truncated curved spikes fell around his feet. However, he still did not get half a breath.


    Because the wolf came again.


    Roar! Roar!


    This time, it was a left-right attack, and it was not just a force attack. When the wolf claw on the left was pinched, several three inch black limons appeared out of thin air. On the other side, the wolf opened his mouth and vomited. The strong wind suddenly roared, surging into waves, and swept down.


    It''s reasonable that Warcraft can control the power of elements. However, they are hesitant about their ferocity and prefer to use the strength advantage of their own body, but it does not mean that they will not use higher-level power when they are aware of the bad.


    "Flash out."


    However, this attack, the gap is enough to make ningyue blade a stroke, cut his arm, spilled scarlet into the bloody blade itself, the rusty three feet edge burst into a dark red halo.


    Under the gorgeous fluctuation, the two Warcraft are not vulnerable at all.


    Whoa!


    The sword cuts, the two claws break, the remaining potential does not reduce, continue to paddle a cut, rather than the right side of the wolf beast spewing wind rolling, a sword cut down, the huge head and body suddenly separated.


    Dong! Dong!


    All return to the speed of the world, two big wolves fell to the ground together, one dead and one injured.


    "Hoo."


    Ning Yue, who was finally able to take a breath, raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. His injury was very painful, especially after he inspired the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, he was more tired and even in a trance. His mind was a little dizzy, his whole body trembled and almost fell down.


    "Hateful, it''s really a miscalculation to be injured like this before reaching the destination, and the loss is not small."


    With a wry smile, he touched his robe, but what he pulled out was a pile of porcelain fragments covered with light brown viscous liquid. In the battle just now, the porcelain bottle containing the elixir was broken.


    He frowned and hesitated, but finally he bent his head and put his lips into the debris in his palm and sucked the scattered viscous light brown liquid.


    It was very bitter in the mouth, almost suffocating and nauseous, but he had to drink it.


    He Ning powder is a kind of effective medicine which can quickly restore Xuanli in the meridians. It''s a famous good medicine and bitter taste.


    The liquid falls into the abdomen, bitter and astringent still remains in the mouth, light cold flowing in the body, vaguely evokes a trace of strange heat. Ningyue tried to exercise a few times, he also knew that the effect could not be so fast, but he did feel that the strength in his body recovered a little.


    No matter whether it is psychological or not, he once again stepped forward. The first thing is to make up for it with one sword, sending two seriously injured giant wolves into the abyss of death.


    If at ordinary times, he successfully killed four Warcraft in the awakening realm, he must collect the precious parts of these Warcraft. Even if he doesn''t use them in cultivation, he can sell them for a good price. But now, there is no time.


    Once again, he jumped directly up the cliff along the chaotic rock. He was more careful. In the last paragraph, he confirmed that there was no ambush, and then he stepped on the final drop height. Standing here, his vision suddenly brightened, but he was also stunned.


    In front of him is a relatively spacious valley, a large area full of Warcraft, close to each other, very crowded.


    They are all the same kind of Warcraft. They are fat and dark, with many slightly curved spines on their back. Although they have never seen them before, they can be identified from the spines on their back. It''s better to be sure that this is what Han Jing said about the wild arrow porcupine.


    "God, there are two or three hundred. How can I kill them all by myself?"


    When he was surprised, the roaring sound of breaking the sky came from not far away. He looked along the sound, but saw dozens of wild porcupines roaring on a slope in the valley. The sharp spines behind them were like sharp arrows. They pulled up the sky like a big dark cloud.


    Each random arrow porcupine can fire more than ten spikes at a time, so many salvos at a time, and nearly a thousand arrows have been fired. For many strong people who are still entangled with underground unknown Warcraft in the distance, it is undoubtedly a nightmare.


    However, it seems that the launch of Luanjiao porcupines is very physical. After the launch, this group of porcupines jumped down from the slope, collapsed on the ground and gasped, waiting for another group of porcupines to climb up slowly, shaking their fat bodies, and their spines began to stand up one by one.


    Take a closer look. After firing the spikes, there are some blood stains on the back of the porcupine, and some of them are bloody. The spikes are much less, and most of the bloody back is exposed in the air. There was a faint smell of blood in the whole valley.


    "It seems that each one needs a break to launch again, so it has to take turns. For those who are too tired, there''s no need to kill them. They just need to interfere with the rest, and they need to be able to recuperate. Then, it should be possible to occupy that slope and delay it for a while. "


    The corner of his mouth slightly turned. Ning Yue had made up his mind and was about to jump down the cliff. Suddenly, he felt cold all over. He glanced at the side of the slope, where the other eye just opposite him. Warcraft''s eyes, a very fat even can not see the limbs of the chaos arrow porcupine, sitting there like a meat mountain. Its eyes are not big, in the discovery of ningyue is a squint, more small. Roar! The next moment, with a low roar, more than ten random arrow porcupines lying on the ground suddenly got up, with sharp spines on their back, aiming in the direction of ningyue''s cliff¡° It seems that things will not be so easy... "

 Chapter 148

    "What can''t be that easy?"


    What really shocked Ning Yue was that there was a voice of reply behind him. I couldn''t believe it. I turned around and saw two familiar figures standing behind him.


    Yin Jintong, Song Di.


    The appearance of the two people was much more embarrassed than when they were separated. Their robes were no longer bright. They were stained with many dark red blood stains that had been coagulated, and some of them were even ragged.


    "You''re a little slow. Besides, how did you make it like this?"


    Surprise in the heart gradually fade, rather more gratified smile.


    "You''re in such a mess that you don''t have the right to talk about us. Well, it must be the goal of this time, right? There are a lot of them, and.... "


    Before the words were heard, Yin Jintang suddenly tugged at the axe and jumped to the front.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the continuous and exciting sound of clear sound started. You can see him standing with an axe, shaking with the blade in his hand. Obviously, it is not easy to resist the attack of arrow rain.


    "Don''t worry about it. Hold on."


    As soon as Song Di drinks, he raises his hand and presses it on Yin Jintong''s back. Together, the two of them stabilize and stop shaking.


    The sound of metal shock continues. It seems that for the enemy who is about to invade, these random arrow porcupines are very cautious, shooting crazily without gaps.


    "Isn''t it true that you''ve been so passive all the way?"


    Looking at the appearance of two people resisting together, I would rather laugh than laugh. The injury of the other side is not as direct and shocking as he is, but it must not be easy to break through all the way. Just now he claimed to fight alone. In fact, how could this fight be really alone?


    Song Di didn''t meet him for the first time. Yin Jintong, Bai Liwen and Zhao Luo were just geniuses. They had some friendship, but they all fought side by side. They were born together. Not to mention the love itself is very deep win day Xu and Han Jing.


    "I''m not alone. The invisible rope binds us together to tide over this difficulty."


    He said it quietly, and there was a slight warmth in his heart.


    In a flash, Ning Yue leaped forward and stepped on Yin Jintong''s broad shoulders. He soared in the air, his robes fluttered and his sleeves spread out like wings.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Yin Jintong snorted and looked up, but he saw that Ning Yue was diving down the wind, dancing down without any shelter and shooting arrows down.


    "Wait a minute, you follow me."


    There was no explanation or explanation, just a drink in a soft voice. Ningyue''s dark Xuan sword was lying in front of him. At this time, he closed his eyes again, and felt everything around him only by the senses outside his vision.


    Roaring wind is very fast, also very cold, under the front of the continuous buzzing sound of breaking the air, even if still separated by a little distance, already can feel a little bit of cold.


    "Sword spirit, help me."


    "Yes, master."


    In the blink of an eye as long as the communication in the mind, the last companion who has been inseparable in this period of time also joined the war. Ningyue''s heart is smiling, and there is no danger of impending tension.


    At this moment, working together, he was fearless.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sharp arrow was flying in the air, close at hand. In a flash, the dark red sword trembled quietly, the more turbulent wind roared suddenly, and the swirling ripples burst into the air, like tornadoes and hurricanes.


    Ten thousand arrows collapsed, and the wind swept across the valley. The bodies of more than ten wild arrow porcupines were still ready to tremble. The spines on the back could be shot out and then fell vertically. They could not be shot through the air as before.


    Ningyue continued to fall. The roaring wind in the sword gradually decreased, but it did not stop. Until the call he was waiting for sounded.


    "Master, the distance is enough!"


    "Well, come on."


    The first type, instant out!


    No one can see how the swift action is dancing, no matter Warcraft or Song Di or Yin Jintong. They can only see the falling human figure pounding the earth like a falling meteor. When the smoke and dust are raised, a bright arc of dark red sword light will tear the hazy layer apart.


    Under the cold light, several overturned bodies cracked a bloodstain. When they fell to the ground again, they were unable to move and were killed on the spot.


    "Only seven, not enough."


    Ning Yue jokingly smiles, takes a step to the left, takes a sword and cuts into the side neck of another porcupine with random arrows. He moves freely without hesitation.


    Whoa!


    Another corpse of Warcraft fell in the pool of blood, looked around, and the remaining figures retreated one after another. They did not dare to get close to him.


    It''s just in the rear, and it doesn''t mean safety.


    Dong!


    With a big axe smashed, a whole arrow porcupine was split into two parts, and then a touch of moriran knife light swept across. Two Warcraft were split into two pieces together with the sharp spines they just launched.


    "It was fast enough that we almost missed it."


    He stepped on a splintered thorn, and Song Di''s mouth turned up, looking more or less cruel.


    "So, next we have to move fast enough. How long will it take to kill so many pigs one by one?"


    Yin Jintong took out a huge axe and put it on his shoulder. He wiped his nose and snorted coldly.


    He took a blood elixir from his belt buckle and put it into his mouth. When the cold liquid slipped down his throat, Ning Yue opened his mouth again and said, "if you can still move, start first. On the slope on the left, you can''t have another pig. That big guy, just give it to me. "


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he was in shape, he went straight to the fattest arrow porcupine. Ignoring the seven or eight obstacles in front of him, he jumped up and stepped on one of his forehead, and jumped up again.


    All of a sudden, the pig King yelled. His short limbs couldn''t move half a step under his too fat body. Seeing this, a few wild porcupines rushed to his body and arched it. Then he lifted it up and stepped back slowly towards the rear.


    "Too slow!"


    The sword fell, and a cold light was engraved on the head of the fattest arrow porcupine. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared into the invisible.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the king of pig panted, a few drops of scarlet blood gushed from his huge head, and then the whole bloated body was like this. Under the spraying blood light, the body burst into two pieces and fell from the four wild arrow porcupines that held it up.


    One shot to death, rather than the slightest accident, the pig king may break through the limit of Luanjiao porcupine and enter the realm of spiritual awakening. However, I am afraid that the strength is only reflected in the long-range attack. In the face of melee attack, we can not cope with it at all. Moreover, our body is fat and can only be reduced to the flesh of our ancestors.


    On the other side, the two figures leap up the slope like a tiger into a sheep. Luanjiao porcupine can''t resist such an attack. The front porcupine is cut directly, and the rear porcupine is squeezed into a ball, tumbles and falls, and squeaks together.


    Whoa!


    An axe splits several Warcraft which are crowded together. Yin Jintong shakes his head and sighs: "this kind of useless Warcraft is forced to be so embarrassed by us. It''s totally unimaginable."


    Hearing the words, Song Di said, "every living creature has its advantages and disadvantages. At a long distance, this random arrow porcupine can''t be underestimated. Besides, where we come from, there are unknown underground Warcraft to cooperate with us. "


    "To fight together?"


    All of a sudden, Ning was more and more surprised and suddenly looked back. From just now on, he vaguely felt that something was wrong in the valley, but he could not say what it was. Now, I finally understand.


    There are so many obstacles along the way. Why is there no other ambush in this valley? In the process of entering, some things went too smoothly.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At that moment, the whistling voice above answered him. Looking up, it turned out that it was full of sharp arrows, and its power was more fierce than just now, covering the whole valley.


    "No? They don''t even let go of their own people? "


    Yin Jintang was surprised and subconsciously raised his axe to block his head.


    "Because, these are not those random arrow porcupines that attack the position in front of the cave!" Would rather drink suddenly, all thoughts in the mind to vent out, instant cheerful.


    The wild arrow porcupine in the valley is only used to stop such a long-distance Crusader as him. With the intensity just now, he can not attack the low cliff where he can''t come. The lack of strength leads to the lack of range.


    The arrow rain from the fierce battle with wolves before was shot by them.


    Now, the real long-range attack army has changed its target to them.


    Presumably, after this valley, there is another Warcraft position, where the random arrow porcupines, maybe all of them are the same size as the pig king just now.


    "What''s the use of saying that now? It''s important to guard against it


    As soon as Song Di drank, he spread his five fingers on his left hand and brushed the blade in his hand. Under his fingers, several circles of pale blue ripples suddenly appeared. The next moment, the tip of the knife pointed to the sky, a wave of waves, the wind suddenly sounded and rolled.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping!


    The first layer of arrow rain broke into powder in an instant. However, it also broke through this layer of blade wind defense, followed by the second wave of attack.


    "No way


    With a roar, Yin Jintong''s axe swung, and the invisible chain suddenly gathered again. He pulled the whole axe up and roared in the air. After several rounds, the fierce wind roared.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Innumerable stab breaking bullets are penetrating the other random arrow porcupines with nowhere to escape. In fact, even without these impacts, the arrow rain covering the whole valley could not have missed every Warcraft in it. The roaring and falling buzzing were constantly intertwined, and a body was nailed to the ground alive, dripping with blood.


    Soon, the roaring over the sky stopped, and the sky was clear and open again. Look at the valley again. It is as bloody and terrifying as a slaughterhouse.


    "Did it stop at last?" Dong! When the axe fell to the ground, Yin Jintang was out of breath. That kind of move cost him a lot¡° There''s no time to rest. Go on to the next place. That''s our real goal. "¡° Well With Ning Yue''s reprimand, Yin Jintang raised the axe again. At the same moment, his eyes glared and he suddenly raised his head. However, he saw that there was another arrow pouring down in the sky. He shook his head and roared, shaking the axe again¡° Have you finished... "! The voice stops suddenly. Ning Yue and Song Di tremble in their hearts at the same time. They can''t believe that they are looking at Yin Jintong standing upright. Dong! The axe fell and the chain cracked. Yin Jintong''s body still stood upright, but not by his own strength. Instead, a long, translucent thorn running through the forehead nailed to the earth and forced the body to support

 Chapter 149

    "What is this?"


    Ning Yue lost his voice and subconsciously turned his head to look at Song Di. What he saw in each other''s eyes was the same panic.


    "I don''t know."


    Song Di''s voice is trembling slightly. He can''t believe that Yin Jintong, who was just talking with him, is still standing in front of him.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of the shock comes back, the light of the blue knife moves, and the arrow rain continues. Without Yin Jintong''s resistance, he can only rely on himself to defend.


    Similarly, ningyue''s sword began to dance again, fast and cautious.


    However, the long and translucent spines that ran through Yin Jintong just now did not appear again. The truncated spines scattered all over the ground were slightly thicker than before.


    At the end of another wave of offensive, he slowly turned his head and looked into the sky. Ning Yue''s face twitched without any sign, and he didn''t notice anything wrong. He didn''t find the difference until his companion died, but he couldn''t see the clue.


    "What the hell is this?"


    When his fingers were about to close, he had a look of hesitation in his eyes. The translucent long thorn pierced the whole body of Yin Jintong. If you want to pull it out for inspection, the body that looks complete at present will be destroyed. In any case, he did not want to see more miserable.


    "In terms of shape, it should also be the sharp spike of the porcupine. But this size, this color, can launch this thing Warcraft, will be a kind of posture


    Song Di smacked his lips and suddenly turned to look at the broken spikes on the ground, which he had just cut off. On the periphery of the wreckage, several dead porcupines fell into a pool of blood.


    "Size, not right?"


    "I''ve already found out. I''m afraid the size of all the spikes in this attack is the same as that on the big guy''s back. What''s more, it''s the same as what we were attacked on the cliff in front of the cave at first. " Ning Yue raised his sword and pointed to the pig king who had been cut into two pieces by his sword.


    "Originally, I thought it was the king of the wild arrow porcupine. Now it seems that it''s just a leader role with a higher position. And the real king of pigs, in charge of a more terrible chaos arrow porcupine archery team, is in the back of this valley


    Gently nodded, Song Di should say: "jump past?"


    With a sigh, Ning shook his head more and more and said, "it''s too dangerous to go up. Just now, the transparent spikes are silent and penetrating. If there is a second shot, you and I will be in danger. Take a closer look at the fattest wild arrow porcupine. Its limbs degenerate and it can hardly walk. It needs four trumpets to carry him. Well, I think there must be a spacious road behind the valley, otherwise, how can they arrange their array there? "


    "But the road can''t be smooth."


    What song Di said was also the worry in Ning Yue''s heart.


    Many step forward, rather gently shaking his head, eyes swept a helpless, but after that, but it is determined.


    "We have no choice. It''s a death mission in itself. From the first step, we can''t go back. I will inherit the will of my lost companion. I''ll finish his regret for him! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ding!


    Boom!


    At the moment when the shadow leaps into the earth, Han Jing''s silver gun turns into a rainbow. With a sharp nail, the twisted long streamer is tightly wrapped around her wrist, like a rope.


    "Help me!"


    In fact, there was no need for her to make a sound. Three figures had already jumped out and handed out their hands together. They grabbed the ribbon shaped silver gun. With one of them roaring, several of them pulled hard at the same time.


    Dong Dong!


    The earth trembles violently, a crack is torn in the soil, pulling the end of the silver light, and a huge body is finally exposed to the public for the first time.


    A section of brown black arthropod is like a centipede, but it is as fat as a worm. The big mouth of the head unfolds in a circle, showing two rows of cross sharp teeth, flashing a faint ferocious luster. In the front of its body, four slender tentacles, like sharp spines, were pulled out of the ground, and quickly began to dance madly.


    "What a disgusting monster."


    Zheng! Zheng!


    The light of the sword whirled, and Song Yang drank it coldly. Under the edge of mingluo sword, the four spiked tentacles were broken. Even when the severed limb fell to the ground, there was not a drop of blood.


    "Yes, it''s ugly!"


    A Jiao to drink immediately rings out, Min Yue Yan ice blue body shape a row, in the hand coagulates ice sharp blade to delimit an arc dark cold. In a flash, her sensitive figure swept over the ugly giant insect.


    Whoa!


    Under the crisp cracking and cutting sound, the giant bug that lost its tentacle split into two parts instantly, and the stinking green sticky blood quickly overflowed everywhere.


    What''s more striking is that the still wriggling body trembled a few times, and a still intact human body emerged from the amputated abdomen. The whole body was covered with disgusting mucus, and the body surface was slightly corroded. Needless to say, it was one of the unfortunate disciples who had been devoured by it before.


    Raise the hand to draw back the Silver Rainbow, coagulate again for gun shape to hold in the hand, Han Jing''s facial expression is more dignified.


    Such strange insects and Warcraft do not know how many are dormant underground. Even if it is just like that, only one can be killed at a time. And every time they take advantage of the sharp stab of the arrow to fall and the swarm of insects leap out of the earth, they lose far more than one person.


    War of attrition, we can''t afford it.


    "Xiaowen, is there any way to force them out?"


    "I can try, but it will take time."


    Bai Liwen nodded solemnly, squatted down and touched the earth with her little hand. All of a sudden, his arm was pulled back like an electric shock, and his whole body trembled violently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Zhao Luo asked casually.


    "The power of yin and Yang magic is flowing in the earth!" Bailiwen lost her voice and looked around, but the direction was the way they came.


    "The flow of power, going in that direction... Seems to be transmitting the spirit array!"


    Liu Mei micro Cu, Han Jing doubts: "someone is using the transmission spirit array?"


    "No, I''m a little familiar with that power... Someone is using the teleportation spirit array I left at the beginning to complete the residual trace and start it again..."


    Bai Liwen''s voice is constantly shaking. Everyone can recognize the fear. Compared with her inexplicable exclamation and gaffe before, she is obviously calmer now, but it also shows that she is full of confidence in her own inference.


    Looking at the road ahead, suddenly, Han Jing suddenly realized that the forest was foggy again, and the hazy pallor gradually obscured the direction of the future.


    "At the beginning of the spirit array, the exit is an open space in front, and the entrance is... Deep in the cave of Warcraft..."


    At this moment, you can see several huge shadows in the fog, and the heavy footsteps are approaching quickly. In the wind, the roar suddenly rang


    ¡­¡­


    Ding!


    A sword runs through the flesh and blood of the body, rather more a low roar, a black moon demon wolf was rigidly nailed on the stone wall. The next moment, the dark Xuan sword pulled back, swung back a counter cut, stepped on the right side of the figure, another figure also stopped.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A knife and a sword, cross and dance together, at the end of the cold fading, a huge figure nearly three meters high suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Now, it''s all empty."


    Rather more breathing a few times, looking back, all the way are fallen in the pool of blood in the corpse of Warcraft. All the way, as he expected, it was not easy.


    However, the more obstructions there are, the more attention the enemy attaches to them. Under heavy defense, it must be the core area.


    "I haven''t played so hard for a long time. If I knew that, I should have called more people instead of following you for a while."


    Song Di holds the stone wall beside him, his body trembles slightly, his chest undulates violently, and his long hair has been soaked in sweat and glued together.


    "Yes, I regret it, too. At first, I thought that there were few people who could avoid the detection of Warcraft. Unexpectedly, they have been waiting for a long time. It''s just like our attack instead of stepping into their trap. We have lost the first hand in everything. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t imagine that I was dealing with Warcraft. I was playing chess with a schemer. He has the best chance of the whole chessboard. "


    Ning Yue gasped and sighed, then touched his robe and threw out a pile of porcelain fragments. Even the congealing powder on the debris has been licked clean by him without any residue.


    There is still one blood elixir left in the belt buckle. Taking it now can take the opportunity to recover some strength. However, what he needs more is the sudden outburst of anger.


    Now, it''s better to keep it.


    "Is it a panacea? Well, I have one left. Take it. "


    Song Di smiles and throws out a porcelain vase.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Yue took the porcelain bottle, but he didn''t pour out the pills. He went straight to his mouth and looked up. The last cold pill slipped into his mouth and swallowed directly.


    "Keep going."


    With a nod, Song Di shakes his sword in his hand, steps in front of him and goes on along the winding mountain road.


    Ning more hastily to catch up, he had a hunch that the goal should have been very close.


    A moment later, on the invincible Road, they walked quickly, turned another corner, and suddenly stopped. In front of them, the vision suddenly widened. Another Valley, still densely packed with a large number of fat arrow porcupines. But in the middle of that, there was a Warcraft that I had never seen before.


    Brown and black body sitting directly on the ground, bulging abdomen as if pregnant for several months, however, the abdomen is translucent, can clearly see the internal organs slightly creeping. Its legs are short and small, and it sticks on the ground very inconspicuously. Its arms are not short. It is delivering a piece of meat from another two small random arrow porcupines, biting and stuffing it into its mouth.


    Compared with the wild arrow porcupine, it has a flat head and a longer jaw. On the whole, the most conspicuous is the spine, which is light purple. On the back, there are long and translucent spines, which shine in the sunshine.


    "Did this guy kill Yin Jintong? Blood, blood If you drink in a low voice, you''d rather jump forward with your sword. In a flash, his body suddenly trembled, his eyes glared, he staggered a few steps, he even fell down and knelt on the ground. In the internal meridians, Xuanli dried up quickly, and seemed to be bound by some strange force, which could not condense any power¡° What''s going on? " He was shocked. When he looked up, he saw the blade of Song Di, which was on his side neck¡° Well, that''s the end of your journey. "

 Chapter 150

    Thoughts flashed by like lightning. Ning was more and more surprised and suddenly realized. He grinned and asked, "what''s wrong with the pill you gave me? Why


    "Because I told him to."


    The next moment, a slightly familiar voice came, also with a few touch of lazy meaning.


    In the distance, behind the wild arrow porcupine, on a stone seat, a woman figure lay on her side, full of drama. Maybe the Warcraft on the floor was too conspicuous just now. I didn''t notice the difference there for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the color of horror in ningyue''s eyes appeared violently, and his lips trembled. His open mouth was enough to plug several eggs. He never thought that he would meet her here again. Such a reunion is totally beyond his original speculation.


    Magic Warcraft, fire!


    "Why?"


    At this time, he can only spit out these three words.


    "Because I have what he needs, he made a deal with me to bring you to me alive. I didn''t expect that. It''s very fast. " Fire son cunning smile, changed a posture to lie down, one hand props chin.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I will suggest that you come this way and go to the valley to deal with the wild arrow porcupine. I just didn''t expect that you said it first, so I just kept up. Fortunately, only Yin Jintong followed. If there are more people, I can''t start. I''m afraid I have to find another way. "


    Song Di said coldly, and his tone was not as mild as before.


    "Why is Tiandao League on the side of Warcraft?" Ningyue''s voice is still full of shock. From the beginning to the end, he and Ying Tianxu didn''t think it would be Tiandao League colluding with magic Warcraft.


    Who knows, Song Di gently shook his head and replied: "wrong, it''s not Tiandao League, it''s me. I made a deal with Warcraft alone. None of the rest of the Tiandao League here knows about it. "


    "So can you tell me what the deal is?"


    Rather more wry smile, not easy to break here, but it is such an outcome. Even if it''s really the end, anyway, I hope to know all the answers.


    "That night, Song Yang was chased and killed by wanjianmen and Xingyu hall. At last, he fell off the cliff and fell into a coma. A group of Warcraft patrolling happened to find him and take him back. On the way, I just arrived... "


    Before Song Di finished speaking, the magic Warcraft fire suddenly broke him off and said, "that night I felt something unusual outside, so I went out to have a look and met him who was fighting with my subordinates. Unfortunately, he is not my opponent. When I beat him, he knelt down and begged me, not for himself, but to let his brother go. "


    "But you don''t have such a good heart." Rather more in the heart understood a few minutes, cold a hum.


    "Of course, if you offend me at will, you have to pay some price. I let them both go, but there are conditions. He has to do something for me. In order to prevent him from repenting, I planted a colorless and tasteless toxin on his younger brother. The incubation period is very long. Once it breaks out, there is no medicine to cure it. I found him again a few days ago, and that''s what happened today. "


    Huo Er teases and laughs. He spreads his left hand and holds a small seed like object in the palm of his hand. He raises it and throws it. That thing draws an arc and falls in front of Song Di.


    Song Di quickly reached for it and carefully put the seed into his robe. His eyes were full of joy.


    "Is this the antidote?"


    "Well, I do what I say."


    Huoer beckons, indicating that Song Di can leave.


    Song Di then turned around and passed ningyue''s side. His pace suddenly stagnated. After a little hesitation, he closed his eyes and said softly, "I''m sorry, I have no choice."


    "I understand."


    But a smile, rather more heart a sigh. The same trick, and the original invite a gentleman into the urn completely a routine, did not expect that he was hit again. They all take advantage of human care for their family and friends, so that they have to sell others. Such a choice, under normal circumstances, the forced party will do.


    As Song Di goes away, there is only Ning Yue left in the whole valley, as well as a lot of wild arrow porcupines, as well as the strange beast in the middle and the magic Warcraft fire in the end.


    "I thought you wouldn''t let him leave alive."


    Suddenly, kneeling on the ground, Ning chuckled more and more.


    "I''m very trustworthy. I''ll do what I promise him. It''s just that he came all the way, killed so many of my men, and wanted to go back unimpeded. It''s not that simple. Moreover, no human being who comes here today can leave alive. For that Song Di, he just postponed his death for a moment. You have only one death today. "


    Huoer''s smile is very cruel, and then, she stood up, with a flash of fire hazy jump, in the twinkling of an eye, jump up and body shape fell in front of ningyue, right hand handed out a grip, holding each other''s throat to lift it.


    "Now, are you ready to accept your own death?"


    "If you really want to kill me, with your strength, there is no need to make so many detours and bring me to such a place alone. Moreover, this kind of strategy can not be completed by Warcraft''s intelligence. Let''s talk about it. Are the people who are really colluding with you here? "


    Ningyue''s face was a little red, and he was stuck in his throat. His voice was hoarse and weak, but he didn''t give in to his eyes.


    "Smart."


    Dong!


    With a smile of Huoer, ningyue''s figure suddenly retreated and bumped out, hitting heavily on the rear stone wall.


    All of a sudden, his face turned pale, the pain came from his back, and the pain of heavy injury tore the old wound again. The pain that can capture almost all human consciousness is like stripping his whole bone from his flesh and blood.


    The whole rock wall trembled slightly in the impact. After a long time, the afterwave dissipated. Rather, a big mouthful of blood came out, and the whole person fell from the rock wall. However, a thin shadow came quickly and kicked hard.


    Bang!


    A foot flies to kick, rather more abdomen is hit, the whole person was pressed on the stone wall again.


    Huoer, standing on one leg, looks very stable. Looking at the prey he can''t free from, he says with a cold smile: "I''m only half right. I really don''t want to kill you here, but I want to torture you. Otherwise, how can I get rid of it? On the other hand, I didn''t lay out all the tricks, but it was my idea to lure you here. As for the other force you guessed, sorry, they are not here, and you will never know who they are


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    He coughed violently, and the blood from the corner of his mouth kept falling. Ning Yue suddenly gave a smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I know that we should make use of the weak points in people''s hearts, and then use them to force them to do something against their conscience. Such a scheme can only come from you. "


    "Against conscience? Xiao Fei that day, Song Di today, they may have really tangled. However, in the face of my exchange terms, they will only give in. As I said last time, human beings are ugly. If family and friends are taken hostage, they can lie and betray the same kind as if nothing happened. So, I succeeded again and again, without failure. "


    Magic Warcraft fire teases and laughs, suddenly pulls back its left leg, and looks at ningyue finally falling from the stone wall, falling to the ground and struggling, with more contempt in his eyes.


    "I was thinking, if you are a chip, what can your friends do? Their strength is not bad, I think they can make good use of it. After killing so many of my subordinates at the beginning, they were able to retreat in front of me. This account must be well calculated. "


    "How could you..."


    Words for a while choking, would rather support the earth slowly up, face suddenly red and white.


    "What is it?"


    Huoer snorted and walked to the valley with his hands on his back. Suddenly, his voice changed and he said with his teeth biting: "human beings, the most ugly creatures, can ignore everything for their own desires and interests. In this Moai mountain range, countless Warcraft were forced to escape after their homes were destroyed and their families were slaughtered. They are full of hatred for you human beings, waiting for only one chance to catch you all. Only the greedy and strong human beings will choose to come here, so each of you is guilty and unforgivable. "


    When the voice fell, she raised her hand and landed on the huge strange Warcraft in the middle of the valley, adding a little coldness to her voice.


    "You know, these are the products of your human greed. Luanjiao porcupine, a kind of weak creature, is favored by the people with bad intentions. It catches batch after batch, uses a variety of mixed toxins and herbs to drive them to mutate, and then torments and trains them continuously, trying to turn them into pure war weapons in its own hands. Now, the power your sins have given them will be the power to punish you. "


    what?


    Rather more thoroughly surprised, can''t believe to look at the valley a road too strong Warcraft body, eyes round stare.


    Luanjiao porcupine is weak. When it is in danger, it will shoot sharp spines on its back. It''s as powerful as a sharp arrow, but it''s a pity that its accuracy is very poor.


    Han Jing''s explanation was kept in mind. However, when he really fought, he found that it was not the case at all. Random arrow porcupine is not weak, and the shooting progress is not bad.


    It turns out that they have been used as human war weapons. No wonder


    "They were saved by me, from those cruel human soldiers. They have only one wish. One day, they will redouble what they have received. Today, many Warcraft fighting for me have the same idea in their hearts. They want you to pay for your blood


    Suddenly looking back, Huoer''s face was slightly twisted, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    "So, what have you been through? I think if I killed your sister, you should not have such a big hatred for the rest of mankind, right


    Rather more heavy voice return a way, breathing gradually smooth down, long hair hang down of cover behind, in the eyes a light sharp flit.


    It''s going to take some time. The medicine Song Di gave him is not very effective. It has the slow effect of taking the blood spirit pill before. It will be able to solve it soon. Suddenly, Huoer burst out laughing, shaking all over. There was a kind of unspeakable desolation in the laughter¡° Because I''m not Warcraft. I used to be human, just like you

 Chapter 151

    If the shock in ningyue''s mind before was the ripples and whirlpool on the water, this time, it was a rough wave, which could not be calmed down for a long time.


    Magic Warcraft fire, originally... Human?


    "How can it be!"


    As soon as he lost his voice, he looked up and down at Huoer. Indeed, from the present appearance, he was not much different from ordinary women. Suddenly, he reacts to another thing. Huoer has always appeared as a human. Why is it so? Some of them just speculated with a few of their companions. They thought that Huoer could not recover his original form due to the influence of the devoured incomplete spirit.


    The truth has never been revealed.


    "Why can''t I have been human? What''s the difference between me and you? But, my heart, and you do not need at all


    Huoer raised his hand and pressed it on his raised left chest. Liu Mei frowned and gnashed her teeth.


    "I hate you. I hate you for ruining everything in the first place! In the end, the so-called oath of alliance is only driven by interests. In the face of choices that will harm themselves, they will only mercilessly abandon their partners who are just more affectionate than Jin Jian. I prefer the innocence of animals to human beings. At least, when I was desperate, they took me in. It was my sister who gave me a second chance to live. From then on, I told myself that I was no longer a human, but a Warcraft


    "What have you been through?"


    In my heart, I was shocked. From Huoer''s voice, I would rather be able to hear the extremely strong anger. If I hadn''t experienced the cruel past, I couldn''t have such a tone. Now she looks like him.


    "Is it necessary to tell you what I have experienced?"


    A cold hum, fire son shake hands a horizontal, fingertip ignited a little flame disappeared in the wind, the next moment, suddenly ordered.


    "Attack with all your strength, it should be almost time!"


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of wild porcupines roared in the rear Valley, and their spines rose one by one, whistling into the air. Before the fire did not order, these Warcraft are also attacking, but divided into three groups, take turns to rest. But at this moment, it''s all up.


    At the same time, the huge Warcraft in the middle finally moved. The arched translucent abdomen was humming and trembling, the body leaned forward, and several slender spines on the back pointed to the sky.


    At the moment of the sound, the beast''s body trembled and sat on the ground, shaking the whole valley. Behind it, the three translucent spines just erected disappeared.


    Ning Yue''s eyes were staring at the giant beast. He could be sure that the three missing spikes were fired obliquely into the air, but the flying trajectory could not be captured at all. That is to say, the speed of lasing is beyond the limit of his vision.


    "Don''t stare. This wild arrow porcupine with the greatest variation was once a killing weapon proud of by the snow dragon empire. The sharp arrows fired were faster than the sound. It was absolutely a second kill when the strong were not on guard. The only weakness is that the interval between each attack is too long, it needs enough time to recover and eat


    It''s obvious that he is aware of ningyue''s discoloration. Huoer explains with a smile.


    At the same time, some small porcupines with random arrows delivered pieces of red meat to the beast for it to swallow.


    "The weapons of the snow dragon Empire?"


    Ning Yue has to admit that this time she meets Huoer again, she gives herself too much shock. A lot of things that I couldn''t have imagined before.


    He gritted his teeth and hummed, Huoer said back: "then you think, in the territory of the snow dragon Empire, who can have such a big hand? The people of the royal family want to gain more rule with the help of war, so they aim their dirty eyes at the innocent Warcraft. Before my sister and I rescued them together, I had no idea how many wild arrow porcupines died because of the torture and war of mutation? "


    "It''s impossible. After the new emperor calmed down the war and ascended the throne five years ago, there was no more war in the snow dragon empire. So, what are these warcraft used for? " Ning Yue shakes his head repeatedly, at least in his cognition.


    "Do you believe what is said? It''s just a lie of those in power to glorify themselves. Don''t you have a personal experience of this? What eight sects, one by one gold and jade, its surface, which is dirty, treacherous. Is it not bad enough for them to make you miserable? "


    At this point, the fire suddenly puffed a smile, with a few tears of pity in the laughter.


    "You and I are the same kind of people. It''s just that you''re a little bit closer to me. Do you know why I don''t kill you and talk to you so much? I don''t really intend to take you as a hostage. The outcome of this war has been known for a long time, so there''s no need to make a fuss. But, I think, you can be on the same front with me. "


    "No way."


    If you don''t even think about it, you''d rather refuse it directly.


    His eyebrows were slightly raised, and Huoer looked back and said, "don''t you have any hatred for the humiliation and injustice they have brought you? Why cheat yourself when you are the same kind of person as me? "


    "The same kind of person? No, I''m not like you. "


    Rather more cold drink, holding behind the cliff, slowly up.


    "No matter the eight sects or the snow dragon Empire, there are many people who are treacherous and evil, but there are also people who are upright. We can''t deny everything because of one sidedness. Those who frame me up and treat me unfairly, I will go to seek justice one by one. There is no need for you to say that. But the mistake is that there is no need for them to involve other innocent people. In this Moai mountain range, many disciples of the sect only follow orders, and some of them are upright. You want to kill them all, I don''t agree! "


    "Honest and outspoken people? For example, Song Di, who betrayed you just now, has a very good reputation in the clan. What happened? Finally, I''ll give you a choice, either take refuge in me, or I''ll kill you now to avenge my sister! "


    At the end of the speech, Huoer''s right palm was spread out and five fingers were scratched hard. The red light on his fingertips leaped up like claws.


    Who knows, rather more on the contrary is a smile, slowly back way: "it seems that your sister in your heart is not so heavy, than your own hatred.". In other words, it is because of losing her that you want to attract me, an enemy who should be your absolute opposite. What you desire is not family affection and warmth, but a companion who can lick each other''s wounds. You''re lonely, aren''t you? You can''t find a sense of belonging in front of these seemingly obedient Warcraft. You are very lonely and even afraid... "


    "Enough, stop it!"


    Whoo!


    In the blink of an eye, Huoer''s claw smashed across the air, five long red lights closed in the air, and the amazing hot Xuanli roared wildly.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, a arc of cold sword light moved. Under the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, five red lights split in a flash. The hot breath stopped in front of ningyue. It broke into a breeze and lifted his long hair slightly. Under the fragmentary light, he was still a bit miserable, and his white face showed a decisive color, which was both compassionate and awe inspiring.


    Two pupil suddenly a stare, fire son bow behind withdraw half step, gloomy face, ask a way: "how possible? Not only has it solved the shackles of efficacy, but also has its strength increased by a few points? "


    Feeling a touch of warmth flowing slowly in the meridians, Ning said with a smile: "because not all people are as dark as you think. Some people have to choose to do something wrong, but they still have good thoughts in their hearts and don''t do it absolutely. In some places, in his own special way, he wants to make up for it. "


    The power in the body is slowly recovering, not only the blood elixir, but another kind of elixir is also in effect. During this period, he only took the pill given by Song Di. Now think about it, it''s really the first-class elixir for healing and recovery. It''s just a layer of other medicine on the surface that restricts his movement.


    At this moment, the shackles are released, and the real medicine begins to slowly integrate into his body, nourishing his tired body.


    "But even in your heyday, what am I afraid of?"


    With a roar of anger, Huoer leaped forward, his changeable palms overlapped on his chest, and a flickering fuzzy Rune appeared in his palm. At the moment of shooting down in the air, there were more tyrannies in the air, and the invisible fire ignited and leaped dozens of places in the void.


    "The second style, thousand scraps."


    If you want to escape, you need to find a suitable time. Huoer is right. His whole body is not an opponent, let alone at the moment.


    However, there is not no way to deal with it.


    For example, this sword is a thousand pieces.


    Whoa!


    At the moment of the confrontation, the light of the stabbing sword seemed to be nothing. It was easy to dig and open fire. The flame in the palm of her hand, the sword Qi, a touch of cold stabbing pain, struck her hands.


    The power of Qianxie comes from the disintegration of the source force structure of the element, so as to destroy the defense. However, it is not only used for breakdown defense. At this moment, what ningyue needs is only the power of temporarily cutting fire elements.


    Then, with a low roar, he made a change in his left palm and struck Huoer''s two palms with a heavy hand.


    The explosive force is almost the same as the opponent''s control force. It''s pure violent fire element. It''s a new force that he controlled when he broke through not long ago.


    His own power, the power in the blood of the red mastiff, and the power of the fire element left in his body when Huoer hit him hard at the beginning, the perfect fusion of three similar forces, resonates a new power that belongs to him alone.


    Boom!


    The flames burst, the hot wind whirled wildly in the void, and the pale waves in circles were not only exciting.


    In a flash, the two figures retreated and separated at the same time. One of them turned around and did not fight any more. With the help of the anti shock force, he rushed out of the valley.


    This blow is enough, in exchange for the time Ning Yue wants. He is not stupid, not entangled with fire. What''s more, I''m afraid that the battlefield over there is already at a disadvantage. Since we can''t kill Luanjiao porcupine successfully here, we should go back to the second place and go back for help.


    However, retreat.


    If we continue to fight, we will only increase casualties. The opponent''s situation is too deep, and they will be tightly trapped in it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to break through.


    "Want to go? Don''t be kidding His face was completely filled with anger. In the collision just now, the fire was basically unhurt, but it was temporarily shaken back. But that''s why I''m even more irritated. It''s a complete advantage in itself, and it''s somehow reversed. Whoosh! Swept away, her speed is very fast, after the track, the mid air almost burned out several flames. The chase and escape didn''t last long. Soon, the two figures were very close. In this regard, ningyue''s body stagnated, suddenly turned around and slashed his sword. At this moment, he was laughing. The wind is whistling, and a bright cold light comes down from the sky. The cutting force and his sword force share the same hatred!

 Chapter 152

    Dang! Dang!


    The crisp sound of shock reverberated in the narrow mountain road, and the scorching red light disappeared under the cold cross. The sword is whistling and the sword is ringing. They look at each other and nod slightly at the same time.


    "Fortunately, I did."


    "I knew you would come back."


    Ningyue smiles at Song Di, who is standing side by side with his sword. Then he nuzui to the fire on the opposite side, and hums: "see? This is the hypocrite in your mouth. As I said, when I have to choose the wrong person, I still have good thoughts in my heart. You can''t always succeed in your tricks


    "Thank you. In that case, you can still believe me." Song Di smiles apologetically, and a touch of comfort passes in his eyes. After leaving, he hesitated again and again, whether or not to turn back. After all, only relying on a top-grade pill with anesthetic on its surface can make up for too little.


    Finally, he could not resist the remorse of conscience in his heart and turned back resolutely. Fortunately, Ning Yue doesn''t seem to be a big problem. What''s more, he still believes in himself.


    "This time, you and I will fight side by side, together with the share of Yin Jintong and Song Yang, as well as the share of everyone who has been cheated and persecuted by her. Since they don''t think they are wrong, let''s make an end with our weapons. "


    Rather more deep voice a drink, again jump out of the moment, left hand a throw, the last blood elixir fell into the mouth. At the same moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword made a stroke, and the tip of the sword kissed his arm.


    The first type, instant out!


    "If you want to die, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!"


    The fire hummed coldly, and the five fingers of his right hand trembled slightly. The rolling fire in his palm was unprecedented hot. In the blink of an eye, it split into a curved whip like flame. When it was shot down, it was twisted in the void.


    Ding!


    The instant sword collapsed. The roaring heat easily opened the sharp point of the sword. Under the light of the fire, Ning Yue''s face was still frozen. In his eyes, the second bright light of the fire had already fallen.


    "Look out!"


    Song Di drank it in a hurry and jumped up. The swirling green knife cut a cold arc and stopped ningyue in front of him.


    Boom!


    Where the long whip fell, the flame burst, rolled and roared, the strong hot wave was surging, the light of the defensive knife split, and the two figures retreated at the same time.


    The bright red double whip dances wildly in the mid air. Huoer looks at the two losers with a cool face, disdaining to hum: "what''s the matter, wasn''t it pretty horizontal just now? Now, I can''t even take one of my moves? "


    As soon as he shakes his hand, Ning Yue forces the residual heat of the blade out of his palm, and then he looks at the fire waving his double whip from a distance, his eyes sinking.


    "Your strength is much better than last time..."


    "Yes, you are right. It turns out that this is the source of your confidence to dare to resist. Then I can tell you very clearly, tell you. In front of me now, you have a half chance of winning. "


    When the words fell, Huoer''s wrists didn''t move, but the two flames in his hands were rising slowly. As if there were life to live, the top of the whips, slender spines quietly emerged.


    "Lingpin is of medium martial arts, and the crime is prickly and inflamed. If you think you can win, come and try again. "


    As soon as the words came out, Ning Yue''s face became more gloomy, and Song Di was also embarrassed.


    "I''ll be the same as lingpin, but I''m not as good as her in terms of my own strength. If you really want a head-on collision, I''m afraid the odds are slim. "


    Song Di said in a low voice, as a warrior, they all know one thing. The key to success or failure in a battle is one''s own strength, martial arts blade level, combat skills and favorable weather and location. Now, they seem to fall behind everywhere. It''s very difficult for them to reverse the situation.


    "It seems that your integration with the incomplete artifact is a step closer. Or, your body is a step closer to the real Warcraft, right? "


    Rather than answer Song Di, Ning Yue continues to ask Xiang Huoer.


    Nodding with a smile, Huoer replied, "you''re very clever. You''ve even guessed that. Before long, when I really control this power, I will be able to completely become a magic Warcraft and surpass human beings and Warcraft at the same time. Since you are a wise man, why don''t you fight any more? You''d better obey me. You can have a similar power, I promise


    "Abandon your dignity as a human being, and ignore everything for the sake of hatred. Don''t give me that kind of power. Huoer, I don''t know what you have experienced in the past, but I can understand that it must be very angry, so I can''t put it down at all. But how many people will you pass on the same hatred to in order to vent your anger and make a lot of killing? Are you really happy to do that? " Ningyue scolded at the same time, blocking the left hand behind a gesture.


    Seeing this scene, Song Di understood and kept silent, but his left hand seemed to brush the back of his sharp blade at random.


    Huoer didn''t seem to pay attention to Song Di''s small movements, but just stared at Ning Yue''s eyes and said with a cold smile: "at that time, I suffered injustice and went to look for the eight sects, hoping that they could help me achieve justice. As a result, they either ignored it or took advantage of it. What''s wrong with killing all such worthless scum? I''m very happy to do this. I''m even more happy to pass the hatred on to them! "


    "Hopeless crazy woman!"


    With a deep sigh, Ning Yue clenched the hilt with both hands and raised the front of the sword.


    "It seems impossible for us to reach a consensus. Let''s do it. Life and death are decided by heaven. "


    "It''s all up to heaven? What is heaven? When I was insulted, heaven could see what I was doing! "


    I don''t know why, suddenly, Huoer was burning with anger, hissing and roaring, and the left whip waved a split, which lowered the amazing burning power.


    One step does not retreat, ningyue is also a low roar, the hand of the ancient sword slant up a sweep, in a flash, the action suddenly solidified, the blade above, the wind suddenly rose, the rolling turbulent air surging. And in the cold, a steady stream of unreal sword Qi is quietly whistling.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    Whoa!


    In a moment, the fire whip was raging and fell, the sword wind was surging wildly, but it could be resisted, and the sharp wave suddenly broke under the scorching heat. The red roared all over the sky and slashed on the ancient sword.


    Dang!


    Ningyue''s body trembled violently. When he retreated half a step, the ancient sword in his hand could not hold the pressure and sank suddenly. At the same time, his body sank together, kneeling on one knee and hitting the earth heavily. In the blink of an eye, the light of the broken fire passed through both sides of his body. It was burning and dancing, and his coat and robe were in rags and scorched black.


    This fire element is rampant, too violent.


    "Ningyue, don''t look like you know everything. In fact, you don''t know anything at all. And you now this appearance, on the contrary more people feel disgusted! Since you have rejected me, go to hell! "


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Fire son''s scolding voice, the second fire whip is also mercilessly split down, the power is just like just now, unstoppable. What''s different is that this time, there is no longer the obstruction of the wind, and the power is more powerful.


    "If you want to kill him, you should pass me first!"


    All of a sudden, Song Di in the rear suddenly roared and stepped forward to ningyue. He pushed forward with his left hand against the back of the knife. His right wrist was full of Xuanli, and a jet of dark green light suddenly roared, rising straight to the sky.


    Lingpin medium martial arts, dejected Tiandao!


    In terms of strength, Song Di is not as powerful as Huoer. But in terms of the sudden explosive power of martial arts, he doesn''t think he will lose this move.


    Only the leader of the clan and his lineage can practice the skill of suppressing the bottom of the box. The biggest weakness is that it has only one strike power, and it takes a little longer to build up momentum. But those, rather more already helped him solve, the rest is to enjoy this sharp knife!


    Strong wind, cold and tyrannical, a blue light split the void. In the blink of an eye, the flame whip that held the dark Xuan ancient sword was cut into pieces. Over the dancing fire, the light of the knife that continued to cut suddenly hit the second flame whip, which made it even more amazing.


    Boom!


    The sound is like thunder, the momentum is amazing.


    One whip, one knife, one burn, one cold.


    The powerful waves of the shock reverberated in the mountain road, and the collision continued. Huoer and Song Di did not give up. However, the red color began to nibble at the fierce dark green step by step, and the hot flame then shone on Song Di''s hard face, making his brow wrinkle again.


    The point of demie Tiandao is to work hard. After cutting the first flame whip, the power of demie Tiandao has weakened a little. The second collision is no longer full strength. What''s more, Huoer''s strength is above him.


    As I said before, confrontation is no match.


    But fortunately, he is not alone.


    "The second style, thousand scraps."


    With a whisper, Ning Yue suddenly throws out his sword again. The sword is not as fast as before, but the sharp chill on the tip of the sword is more intense.


    Under the thousand scraps, the elements and all things are crumbs.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the sword and sword together, the power of resonance burst out instantly.


    Boom!


    There was another roar, and the whip cracked in the void. Suddenly, Huoer''s face changed, his hands changed, and a fire curtain suddenly gathered in front of him.


    Ping! Ping!


    The sword crossed the void, and the cross shaped cold awn cracked the front to defend. Huoer snorted with pain, and her figure collapsed. After landing, a line of blood color split on her left shoulder, and her snow-white skin became more delicate under the blood.


    "Damn it


    She drank angrily, but when she looked into the distance again, all she could see was the back of two people who left in a hurry.


    The purpose of ningyue and Song Di is very clear. They really want to fight. They will not be Huoer''s opponents. Once they get the advantage, they will leave immediately.


    Their companions are still fighting fiercely in the rear. If they can join together to calm down the situation there first, and then unify their fighting power and fight against magic Warcraft together, that is the most rational choice at present.


    Looking at the two people''s back, Huoer suddenly gave a strange smile, which was very cunning and cruel. Instead of pursuing them, Huoer suddenly turned around and went back to the valley.


    Touching the sword mark on her shoulder, her fingertips were stained with her own blood and sent to her lips. Her scarlet tongue licked and her eyes were cold and sharp¡° I wrote down this sword. Ningyue, we''ll see you soon. At that time, I want you to pay back the pain

 Chapter 153

    Running smoothly and incomparably on the mountain road, Ning Yue was relieved to win this battle. He is completely gambling, fighting for the current fire, still unable to use all his strength.


    It is not easy to master martial arts in lingpin. The last time I fought in the cave, Zhili fought head-on. Huoer''s most powerful move was still not today''s "sin Ji Yan Bian". Therefore, Ning Yue guessed that this move was only recently practiced by Huo Er. In addition, as she said, she still failed to master the full power of swallowing the incomplete artifact.


    Therefore, he felt that Huoer did not dare to use all his strength. In addition to Song Di''s medium martial arts of lingpin and the smashing elements of thousand pieces of power, this fight has a good chance of winning.


    In fact, that''s exactly what happened.


    "To tell you the truth, up to now, I still can''t believe that we have won another move?"


    Song Dixin sighed with lingering fear. At the moment when he had a slight advantage, Ning Yue patted him on the shoulder. When he motioned to retreat, he didn''t hesitate at all.


    The first time can be good luck, the second time may be a fluke, and the next time, who dares to guarantee that the whole body can retreat?


    "It should be said that we are lucky. If later, when she completes the fusion of the spirit weapons, she will exert all her strength without fear. With you and me, we will not be enemies in one move. I can''t imagine that she voluntarily gave up her human body in order to become a magic beast. I think her past, perhaps, is more miserable than mine. "


    At this point, I''d rather have a bitter smile. He is glad that he has a group of good old friends and new friends he can trust. Otherwise, I can''t imagine what I am now.


    "What do you mean, she''s human!"


    Hearing this, Song Di was shocked. He only agreed to Huoer''s terms under the threat. He didn''t talk as much as ningyue and learned a lot of information.


    "I can''t explain it clearly all of a sudden. The battle of the wild arrow porcupine is still going on. It''s more terrible than we thought. Go back first and warn everyone. Stay away for a while, and then... "


    All of a sudden, his voice stopped, his pace stopped at the same time, and he stared in disbelief.


    At the same time, Song Di stopped and looked at everything in front of him with a look of horror.


    Under the mountains, above the barren land in front of the cave. When they came here, they were still fighting. And now, the battle is over


    In the bloody battlefield, there is a mess. The amputated limbs and corpses are soaked in pools of dirty blood. Several huge figures are reflected in the blood. That is the Warcraft sweeping the battlefield. The terrible sound of chewing starts everywhere.


    "How could that be? Even if the arrow porcupine continues to attack, it won''t be defeated, will it


    Ningyue can''t help shivering slightly. His eyes fall on the place where hundreds of Warcraft wander in the sea of corpses. Under their claws, it''s not difficult to find some incomplete human corpses.


    "It''s not the time to say that. They found us."


    With a deep voice, Song Di raised his sword again. He only felt heavier than usual. After using that move, the remaining Xuanli in his body was greatly reduced.


    Ning Yue nodded gently, took a deep breath, looked at the huge shadows in front of him, with a long sword in his hand, and the sharp roar shocked the void.


    "Forced through. Once it stops, I''m afraid we''ll stay here forever."


    "Well, I''m not stupid enough to deal with so many Warcraft all at once."


    Just about to jump out, Song Di''s action is slightly stagnant. He reaches out and gropes in his arms and hands a pill to Ning Yue.


    Rather more a Leng, take only then discover, this unexpectedly is fire son to Song Di of that one.


    "If anything happens to me, give it to Song Yang. Tell him that''s all his second brother can do. I don''t know why. I think you are a miracle, although your strength is not as good as mine. But if there is only one person we can break out alive today, I believe it will be you. " Song Di gave a sad smile, as if he had already realized.


    "I can keep it for you for a while, but I''ll give it to him. I always report good news but not bad. I can''t say that. "


    Ningyue put away the pills, and then stepped forward in front of Song Di. Suddenly, with a smile, he said, "Hey, who should have made an agreement with you before you set out? Do you want to go back?"


    Immediately, Song Di nodded and laughed: "yes, no matter what the elder brother and his father told me when he started from zongmen, or Song Yang''s farewell before he left this time, he was telling me something that I must go back."


    "Then don''t let them down. With this sustenance and this promise, they will do their best to live tenaciously. Even in the cruel battlefield, this is enough to support us to fight to the last moment. Go ahead and win the chance to meet again. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue swept down, and the light of the sword came quickly. At the moment of landing, the pace suddenly rises and rushes forward. At the same time, three dark shadows fell on the earth. All Warcraft''s necks were cut instantly, and one sword was fatal.


    "Is that why you make it possible? Other people''s sustenance, self-sufficiency commitment, fight to the end for this. At this moment, I felt my whole blood burning. I promise you, live


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The long sword whistling, Song Di jump out of the track is haunted by the shining cold, after the hair, down the position before ningyue, a knife cross cut, impressively cut off a man standing up beast.


    "The fastest breakthrough, don''t keep up with me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve always been very fast!"


    With a smile, Ning Yue stepped on the sole of his foot and staggered the attack of a fierce red mastiff. His left foot fell on the top of his head and leaped to a higher position to take advantage of the wind.


    "I''m not slow, either!"


    Song Di smiles. As he rushes forward with all his strength, a dark moon wolf stands up in front of him. However, he doesn''t choose to kill him with a knife. Instead, he suddenly turns around the moment he is about to hit him, passes through his side and continues to move forward.


    This time, the key is to cross the Warcraft formation, not to kill all of them. In order to save energy and face the next unavoidable battle, we must reserve more energy now. What''s more, they knew in their hearts that many sects were defeated. How could they be invincible on the battlefield just by the two of them?


    "Be careful, the Warcraft ahead is not easy."


    All of a sudden, one of the most huge shadows stood in front of ningyue and songdi. His strong purple and black limbs trampled on the earth again, and his strong body was covered with scales, which made him more active and shining. On the huge triangular head, the diamond eyes are bright red, and there are two pairs of forelimbs below the neck, which are like giant axes. When waving, the wind is strong and the electric light is flashing.


    Ning Yue still remembers that the name of this Warcraft is a rare rare Warcraft, leimang beast, which Ying Tianxu told him not long ago. It is estimated that the surface strength of this giant beast has reached the eight levels of spiritual awakening realm, but if we really want to compete positively, even if two of the same level of human beings are deployed, they may not be able to gain the upper hand.


    Naturally, the two of them will not try to be brave.


    "Go down!"


    As soon as Song Di drank it, Lei mang beast had already been put out, and the four big Axes'' forelimbs were tightly combined. The strong wind of alternate chopping swept across the earth, and Lei mang bombarded and fell.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder roared, burst dust rolling, smoke rising, for a time in front of a fuzzy.


    Poof!


    Under the fierce attack, Song Di didn''t think much about it. He suddenly knelt down and leaned back. With the help of the momentum, he went directly through Lei Mang''s four axes, then through his abdomen, and finally came out between his two strong hind legs. Except for some embarrassment, there was no trauma.


    I''d rather be a little slower. Just as I was about to do the same thing, I suddenly felt awe struck in my heart and looked at Lei Mang''s eyes, which was less than one meter away.


    For a moment, he was shocked. However, he also has a backhand preparation.


    "Flash out."


    This sword suddenly surpasses time, not to attack, if it accelerates through the beast. In order to prevent extraneous, after the moment of Lei mang beast''s side, Ning Yue gave up the opportunity to attack. Not to mention that it will slow down, he has not been able to hurt the confidence of such a beast, and now there is no need to fight it head-on.


    Maybe leimang was lonely and arrogant. When it appeared, the other Warcraft around him even retreated a lot, so that after passing through, there was an unimpeded empty area in the rear, which made ningyue and songdi secretly happy and faster!


    Roar! Roar!


    Lei Mang, who found himself fooled, suddenly turned around. His huge body made him clumsy. When he looked back with his bright red diamond eyes, the two figures had already jumped onto the low cliff in the distance and completely got rid of the wasteland battlefield.


    When he jumped down, Ning Yue took a few breaths. However, everything in front of him made him more uneasy.


    The blood stains on the open soil are gorgeous, and many sharp arrows are inserted obliquely. The incomplete corpses of human beings and the unknown corpses of wormlike are everywhere, which is shocking to see.


    "God, what happened when we left?" Song Di was also surprised and smacked his lips.


    "Maybe the answer is just ahead. It''s foggy again. It seems that there should be some power to control the fog in the Moai mountains. "


    Looking at the forest in front of a hazy, rather wipe the forehead sweat. It''s noon, the sun is shining and it''s hot. It''s impossible to fog in this weather unless


    Without much thought, he and Song Di looked at each other and strode forward.


    In the breeze, the sound of fierce fighting can be heard. There should be survivors ahead.


    Different from what I imagined, the fog is only thicker on the outside, showing pale and hazy, but thinner on the inside, as if deliberately separating the connection with the outside world. They didn''t have time to stop, so they were surprised, because the source of the sound was in front of them, and they could see many figures.


    "Let''s do it. There''s no need to keep it."


    Rather a drink, a sword suddenly stab, overlapping phantom suddenly burst out a burst of gorgeous cold. The sharp sword Qi instantly broke through the fog, and a Warcraft fell sharply. He looked at a woman in Tianyin Valley''s disciple''s robe, and said, "be careful." Who knows, a call also rings at the moment¡° The more careful they are, they are the enemy Also at this moment, a gust of wind swept, fog slightly dispersed, in that cover faded, would rather subconsciously look, eyes suddenly a sharp contraction. In the siege not far away, many wounded survivors are still resisting. In front of them, many Warcraft glare, among them, there are many figures standing side by side with them, that is... Tianyin Valley!

 Chapter 154

    Is it Tianyin valley that colludes with fantasy Warcraft?


    This idea flashed through Ning Yue''s mind, and he even felt that what he saw was an illusion. It doesn''t make sense that Tianyin Valley is a secret force in collusion with Huoer.


    A group of women are constantly killing many people in the Maui mountains?


    Whoosh!


    When he was surprised, the female disciple''s face changed and the short sword stabbed him.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars. Under the cold wind, half of the blade is nailed into the earth. Ningyue''s sword is against the other''s throat in an instant. It can go through directly, but there is no killer.


    "Tell me, what are you doing this for?"


    "You don''t have to know!"


    A cold reprimand came in a flash, and a multicolored streamer came down together, whistling like a sword.


    Ping!


    At the same moment, Yihong sword light picked up in front of ningyue, and his powerful force was shocked in front of him. He forced the shot down streamer to split. However, it was not easy for Song Di to resist. He took a step back suddenly. There was a sound of tearing silk in front of his chest, and a touch of scarlet stained on his clothes.


    It''s Ling lie, the elder of Tianyin valley. His strength is above him. What''s more, he''s consuming too much now, far less than before.


    "I forgot. You have a helper."


    Elder Ling lie hummed and missed a blow. He didn''t want to be greedy, but withdrew.


    At the same time, the female disciple, who was controlled by ningyue, ignored the sharp sword on her side neck, turned her broken sword and continued to stab her opponent''s chest.


    However, although she was quick, she also had a sudden accident. Ning Yue''s reaction was not slow.


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue stretched out his left hand and tightly tied the female disciple''s wrist, but the other side refused to give up and continued to stab her. Helpless, he twisted his strength, forced to throw off the broken sword in his hand, then loosened his fingers, swept and kicked her right leg, and shocked her to the location of linglie elder.


    "Be careful."


    Ling lie elder quickly drinks, subconsciously comes forward to want to reach out to catch the female disciple. But it was at this moment that Song Di swung his sword up, passed through the female disciple''s side in an instant, hit him with a backhand and roared.


    "Get out of here!"


    Another drink, linglie elder five fingers a poke, a touch of Senran sword gas to the fingertip transmission, only heard a light sound trembling sound, Song Di retreat, after the knife jump.


    Then, she took hold of the girl disciple who fell steadily with the help of her body. Before she had time to ask, suddenly, a cold tingling came from her back neck, which made her eyes coagulate, and she was stunned on the spot.


    "Now, can you tell me the answer?"


    I don''t know when, ningyue is behind elder Ling lie. A sword is on her white back neck. The dark red light on the sword shines on each other''s skin. It looks like blood.


    He didn''t discuss with Song Di, but at the moment when the other side put out the knife, he saw that the blow was not murderous, just to attract elder Ling lie''s attention and deal with it. Obviously, it''s creating opportunities for him.


    In the face of elder Ling lie, an opponent of eight powers in lingxingjing, ningyue claims that he will not be able to succeed even if he uses instant power positively. However, with the help of Song Di, the winning rate changes rapidly.


    "There''s nothing to say. I have my ideas and goals. I have to do it for them. If you want to kill her, don''t talk nonsense, but let her go. "


    Having said that, Ling lie elder will catch the female disciple reverse push, suddenly closed his eyes.


    With Yu Guang''s glance, he seems to care about the many Warcraft here. Ning Yue''s eyes are also distant to Ying Tianxu in the besieged crowd. However, just now, he didn''t open his mouth to remind himself.


    From the other side''s eyes, he also got a blank answer. He shook his head and sighed. He guessed: "is it hard to do it? Does the magic Warcraft fire actually have a source with you Tianyin Valley?"


    "Where do you know that?"


    All of a sudden, Ling lie elder lost his voice and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue was shocked. He was not the only one. Everyone who heard the conversation just now was full of surprise.


    "Really?"


    Ning Yue grinned, but he could not help feeling in his heart. He could guess what he said casually. Why didn''t this good luck be used in other places. Then, he quickly straightened out the conversation with Huoer in his heart, as well as the ambiguous words of elder Ling lie just now.


    Soon, a thought came to mind.


    "Huoer was unfairly treated at the beginning and asked Tianyin Valley for help, so you met each other. However, you didn''t help her much. Later, maybe because of guilt, maybe because of similar things, you chose to seek her protection in the Maui mountains. For some unknown secret, he was willing to be with Warcraft and persecute other sects. No, it''s revenge, isn''t it? "


    In the face of ningyue''s rebuke, linglie elder suddenly trembled, looked up and laughed: "no wonder she and I said that you and she are the same kind of person. If it wasn''t for you, if it wasn''t for what you''ve been through before, I''m afraid it would not be possible to infer that seven points are correct in such a short time with so few clues, even if it''s a wizard with wisdom that beats you several times


    "Seven is right? I thought I was only half right. "


    Ning Yue hummed and laughed. He was about to ask again. Suddenly, there was a fierce roar in the distance. The strong wind swept up in a flash. In the dispersed fog, a huge shadow came again.


    "Leimang beast?"


    He didn''t need to see the real face at all, just the volume, the fury and ferocity, which was the only answer in his heart.


    "Ningyue, step back!"


    Song Di suddenly drank it, held the sword upside down, and pressed his left hand on the back of the sword. Xuanli quickly condensed.


    However, Lei Mang''s sprint speed is far faster than he imagined. In the blink of an eye, the behemoth had arrived, and the sweeping axe''s forelimb hit the sword. At the moment of impact, dozens of bright thunder filled the body of the beast, and finally gathered on the axe, roaring and bursting.


    Boom!


    The violent waves suddenly smashed all the fog around, and the earth shuddered. The strong wind just caused by the roaring afterwave made the rest of the strong and Warcraft tremble.


    But Song Di, who was directly thrown into the air by the frontal impact, raised his head and spat blood. Scarlet had not yet fallen into the dust, so the sword was first nailed into the earth, and the original bright surface was already dark and full of cracks.


    Bang!


    He bumped into a towering ancient tree in the rear, half of his body fell into it, stuck and didn''t fall down. He closed his eyes in the hole of the tree and fell asleep.


    "Damn it."


    Ning Yue sighed and gave up elder Ling lie. He didn''t think that the enraged Lei mang beast was hesitant to look back on her safety. In order to avoid involvement, he had to fight alone.


    However, what kind of capital does he use to fight against this fierce beast that can almost compete with human beings?


    Bang!


    As the axe swept, the fierce chopping cut off a huge wood in an instant. Ning Yue''s retreating figure could escape from the aftershocks. Just after landing on the ground, he had no idea that the earth was shaking violently because of Lei Mang''s feet, which made him kneel down directly.


    Just as he was about to get up, the giant beast had arrived. Two giant axes slashed their forelimbs and attacked each other.


    "Flash out."


    At this time, he has no choice. He didn''t know how far the wounded body could go. But he knew that if he didn''t use his last resort at the moment, there might be no chance.


    "Xiaoyue, be careful!"


    In the distance, Ying Tianxu drinks anxiously, and subconsciously wants to come forward for help. However, in front of him, a shadow on the ground suddenly stands up, and five sharp winds quietly roar down.


    Ding!


    The blade of the sword trembled, and he stepped back. His eyes caught a glimpse of two more bloodstains on his left arm. In front of him, a slightly fuzzy Warcraft fell on the ground and roared.


    It seems that this Warcraft is only the size of ordinary people, and it has no evil appearance. However, it is the most difficult to deal with except leimang beast. The same rare Warcraft, nightmares fox, is the only one in the Moai mountains. Before, under the double attack in the open space, the sect disciples lost a lot, and Warcraft attacked them from the rear, which made them in a mess.


    However, it was this nightmarefox that really overturned the war situation. For the first time, the right arm of elder sun holding the sword in xuehuilou was torn. In the fight of elder Wan Jianmen, five bloodstains were caught by his belly, and he was almost cut open on the spot.


    "Hold your ground and trust him. Don''t you always do that?"


    As soon as Han Jingchen drinks, she protects Ying Tianxu''s left side. The back of her right hand with a gun is also dyed red. I don''t know whether it''s her own blood or Warcraft''s blood.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the same moment, the besieged Warcraft launched a fierce attack again. Although there was hesitation in the eyes of many female disciples of Tianyin Valley, they still chose to fight together.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A sword grasps Lei mang beast, and another pair of giant axes pass by. Ning Yue aims at his opponent''s eyes. Who would have thought that a burst of electric light suddenly started in the seemingly calm void, which stiffly blocked his sword power. At the moment of reaction, the transience of extinction has ended.


    Ping!


    The huge axe is interlaced. Leimang beast seems to be heavy, but in fact it moves fast. The dark Xuan ancient sword is stuck on both sides of the blade, and it can''t move any further.


    In a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes were fixed on the two diamond blood eyes of the giant beast. When a chill rose in his heart, Lei mang beast suddenly opened his mouth and roared. The fierce wind was blowing his body and almost overturned it,


    With his left hand, he clenched the hilt with his fingers. This kind of moment, if let go of dark Xuan, he has no chance of winning completely.


    However, it seems that Lei mang beast is deliberately trying to lure him. Suddenly, his huge body pushes forward, thrusts tens of meters, and directly bumps ningyue''s back against a towering ancient tree. At the same time, the forearm of the huge axe, which clamped the sword blade, hit the grid with the dark red edge.


    "No!"


    Ning Yue lost his voice in his heart. Before he had time to respond, another pair of giant axe''s forelimbs split. Dong! The right axe broke through the surface of the ancient tree and pushed it into it. The arc-shaped rough carapace directly held ningyue''s waist. The left axe suddenly hit the other party''s abdomen, but the strength was very good, which was not enough to be fatal. However, the pain also instantly made ningyue''s face as white as snow, and a mouthful of blood sprayed directly on the giant''s face, slowly sliding down, stained next to the pair of Diamond Blood eyes. His shadow was reflected in the staring eyes, especially ferocious¡° How about giving up? " At the same time, a familiar cold voice sounded above. I would rather look up and see a thin shadow standing quietly on a branch above. Suddenly, his eyes contracted again, and his mouth grinned¡° Huoer... "

 Chapter 155

    She looks down at ningyue, who is controlled by leimang beast. Huo Er laughs and looks at each other''s powerless resistance. She feels a little more excited about conquest.


    "Do you know? This leimang beast was acquired by the snow dragon empire with great efforts. When it was acquired, it was just a cub and wanted to be cultivated and domesticated slowly. It''s a pity that these noble powerful Warcraft, how can they easily yield? By the way, I forgot to tell you that this guy''s adult age is only 14 years old. It is as majestic as a mountain. "


    Hearing this, Ning snorted coldly and said, "tell me this. What are you trying to express? Do you hate the dark side of mankind more, or do you give in to your tyranny? "


    "All of them."


    As soon as the voice fell, huo''er stepped on the forelimb of Lei Mang''s axe, and stood in front of Ning Yue''s body. He bent his knees and squatted down, looking down at each other''s pale face full of pain, and chuckled.


    "Give you one last chance to join me, so that you can not only survive, but also gain more strength."


    "I refuse."


    Ning Yue''s answer is very firm, not half hesitant, consistent with the original.


    "Why, for these people, there are still some sentimental feelings in their hearts? It''s OK to tell you something about the past. You must be very curious about what happened between Tianyin Valley and me? "


    Huoer snorted coldly, got up and looked back at the shrinking regiment in the distance. Under the attack of Warcraft group, the defense circle of resistance is getting smaller and smaller, and there are people falling under the ferocious claws.


    "Six years ago, as a humble little sect disciple, I became a disciple of Tianyin valley because of the recommendation of the elders. However, on the way there, I met several dandy boys, with some of their slaves, who wantonly beat and scolded a group of genuine fruit farmers, and robbed two of the girls. I can''t look down on it and teach you a lesson. However, my strength at that time was no more than the eighth level of yuanwujing, and I was no match at all... Hum, a woman fell into the hands of those dandies. You can guess the end, can''t you? "


    Suddenly, rather more a Zheng, gently nodded. One thing, he must admit, is that Huoer is very beautiful and quite beautiful. Such a woman, often will give themselves trouble.


    "Over the next few months, I was humiliated and abused by all sorts of aphorisms. They locked me in a small dark room, and anyone in the mansion could come in and defile my body if they wanted. Several times, I thought of death. However, if I die, this hatred will only be buried like their previous crimes. So, I''ve been trying to live with it. Later, maybe they were all tired of it, so they abandoned me to cultivation and sold me to a low-level GouLan. "


    Huo''er continued to tell. As she turned her back, she would rather not see the look on her face. Her voice was cold, without any emotion.


    "A few months later, a warrior who killed Warcraft from the mountain forest for some money came to GouLan for fun and ordered me. But when I went there, I just saw a Warcraft break through the window and bite the drunken man to pieces. That Warcraft looked at me one eye, turned round to walk, did not hurt me. However, I stopped him. I don''t know if he understood me. Anyway, I let him take me away... "


    "Is that your sister, the burning tooth lion who died under my sword?" Ningyue asked tentatively, and he could not think of any other answer except this.


    Huo Er nodded slightly and said, "not bad. It should be said that it was my only good luck in that year, right? My sister yelled at me for a long time that night. Finally, she really understood what I meant and took me away. Although the language can not communicate, but we can communicate through a variety of gestures. In the following time, as a bait, I deceived many strong human beings who came to the mountain forest to hunt Warcraft. As a result, they were successfully ambushed and killed by their sister and other Warcraft. I have no pity for them. "


    "It turns out that you didn''t come up with such a scheme!"


    Lost his voice a surprised, rather more surprised face, such a cruel means, the original itself from Warcraft.


    "Use the captured cubs or the injured to lure other Warcraft into the trap. How can human beings ever do such things less? What''s more, every strong human who steps into the mountain forest occupied by Warcraft wants to hunt and kill for money? They''re just dying of their own greed. "


    Huoer doesn''t care about it.


    "Maybe, in your eyes, I''m a tiger. But at least when I was with my sister, I didn''t get hurt. Later, my sister took me to take a kind of elixir that grew up in the corpse. It tasted terrible, but I also recovered a little cultivation. At that moment, I thought of what happened before. One night, I left my sister and left the mountain forest. Maybe we get along a lot on weekdays. The rest of Warcraft see me and let me go directly. "


    "Did you go to Tianyin Valley?"


    Rather more doubt way, in that situation, obviously can''t a person silly to revenge.


    Huoer nodded his head and said, "yes, that dandy is not something I used to deal with, only Tianyin Valley, one of the eight sects of the snow dragon empire. However, they turned me down and told me only one thing. One of those dandies is a disciple of Xingchen Pavilion. They don''t want to offend. Due to the long delay in reporting, they also chose a new substitute disciple, so I am not qualified to enter the sect. I went back to the mountains. My sister was very angry, but she accepted me again. "


    "Star Pavilion!"


    I sighed in my heart. Until now, Ning Yue knew why those who were the cheaters on that day would be the disciples of the star Pavilion. And this morning, the star pavilion was completely destroyed. It''s all because Huoer is taking revenge and deliberately targeting.


    Before that, he and Ying Tianxu were still doubting whether Xingchen pavilion would be behind the scenes. They were totally different.


    "Let me tell you something more, the Faye who seduced you that day was actually the sister of the dandy. After almost using her, I let one male beast abuse her in turn in front of all her martial brothers. The right is the karma of that year. I didn''t kill her, but I killed all the rest of her classmates, and then I let her go


    Cruel smile, fire suddenly look back, face has slightly distorted.


    Looking at her like this, I would rather hate to drink: "karma? So, has Xiao Fei ever done evil? If not, what''s the difference between you and the gang who committed crimes against you? "


    "Shut up! Why are you accusing me of being the same kind of person? Have you ever suffered less betrayal and injustice? Yes, your level is not enough. If you are the same as me, you will only be more crazy and closer to Warcraft than me. Why don''t I show you something else? "


    Fire suddenly ferocious smile, turn around a drink, loud voice reverberates in the whole mountain forest.


    "When are you going to come out? I''m magic Warcraft. I''ve already appeared. Why do you have to wait any longer? You have to wait until all the people under your door are dead before you come out to clean up the mess! "


    Soon after the sound fell, three figures appeared in the distance, keeping a little distance from each other, standing on the branches of the tree.


    At the same time, the siege of Warcraft suddenly stopped, so that the people trapped in the siege can breathe, turned to look, but also saw the three people. Suddenly, many people called out.


    "Old Lu? Are you here? "


    "Five elders!"


    "Elder Hua, how did you come?"


    Standing on Lei mang beast, Huo Er coldly looks at the three figures appearing, and the corner of his mouth is pulled again.


    "The three who are strong in the wind, just like they did before, their disciples and accompanying elders have absolutely reduced their casualties. However, you have chosen to look on all the time. Are you afraid that I will never appear, or are you wary of each other, and no one wants to be the first one? "


    Take advantage of the wind!


    For a moment, Ning was more and more surprised. It''s said that the power of magic Warcraft is to take advantage of the wind. If you want to hunt, it''s hard to say that the clan forces don''t send out the strong ones in the wind. He was a little surprised before. I didn''t expect that, in fact, there has always been, but it has been lurking in the dark for a long time.


    At the moment, the crowd in the siege was also wailing and complaining. The elder of wanjianmen endured the pain in his abdomen and said, "Lao Lu, you are too unkind. Since you have come, what are you doing there all the time?"


    The seven elders of Xingyu hall also snorted: "brother five, you are still watching the opera. Is that too much?"


    "Elder Hua, you must have just arrived. You are trying to save us, aren''t you?" The people of Shalong palace were more rational and made a round of it.


    No one answered them. The three figures exchanged a look with each other. Finally, the five elders on the far left said in a deep voice: "join forces to take her, and the others will be subdivided after solving."


    The other two nodded. In a moment, there was no wind in their robes, and the strong fluctuation of energy shook the sky.


    "If I dare to ask you to show up, how can I lose?"


    Huoer disdained to smile, turned back and poked his finger at ningyue''s shoulder. His fingertips ran through his flesh and blood, and a raging heat poured into his body.


    "Watch it, my real strength. Finally, I''ll give you some time to think about which way to choose. "


    Bang!


    Ningyue fell to the ground, released the shackles of Lei mang beast, turned around and ran to the three attacking figures with Huoer.


    When dealing with three strong players in the wind, Huoer can''t fight alone, even if he wants to have few enemies. Lei mang beast''s strength is only eight times of Lingxing realm, but if you really want to open up the fight, the strong one who takes advantage of Fengjing realm really doesn''t have to get it.


    With a painful hum, I''d rather look to the place where the battle is about to start in the distance, and my sight is a little blurred. The scorching heat of the shoulders spread to all parts of the body, as if tearing the meridians all over the body.


    "This feeling... How do you feel like you''ve felt it somewhere?"


    All of a sudden, he was surprised. He was slightly stunned. Immediately after, the whole body trembles, only feel the chest hard a pull, strong violent swept the whole body.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, nihility, rather vaguely see a picture.


    The bright green eyes in the dark and the hot wind in the mouth seem to be able to smell the smell.


    Poop, poop! Poop, poop!


    The heart is throbbing violently, Ning Yue''s hands are clenching subconsciously, and his vision is gradually clear. Only in the dark, red flame burning, has been injured in front of him. And he was scarred. A deep claw mark was printed on his right chest, and he could vaguely see the burning light.


    "This is... The memory I lost?"

 Chapter 156

    A few months ago, in the dark night, I would rather kill the burning tooth lion of Warcraft with a heavy body. After that, however, he could not remember how he had done it.


    It seems that during the final battle, the consciousness is very vague and trance. Back to the moment of God, his broken sword has been nailed into the head of Warcraft, looking at the fierce eyes close.


    Before the confusion of consciousness, it was as if it was the present situation. It was hard hit into the body by a heavy blow, the hot Xuanli. Just like the battle in the cave of Warcraft not long ago, when he was injured by fire, the remaining violent fire elements burned his body. Under the crazy heat, he almost had a little more pure strength to integrate into the meridians.


    "That night... It was like another consciousness in the body was controlling itself. The power exerted was unimaginable. This time, why does it seem that there are similar forces swimming in my body... It seems that I am calling for some unknown force buried in my body... "


    Murmur softly, this kind of time, can hear rather more voice of remove himself, only one person.


    Dark Xuan, sword spirit.


    The cold invisible hand suddenly stroked the palm of his sword, and the cold spread to the heat. However, it was just a drop in the ocean, which could not stop the rising heat in ningyue''s body.


    "Master, the opportunity has been formed. This is your real strength. Don''t resist, accept with all your strength. Because, in a sense, the incomplete artifact devoured by the magic beast is actually the same kind as this dark Xuan. "


    "What do you mean..."


    The hot breath in the mouth and nose makes Ning more and more uncomfortable, the chest heaves violently, and the breathing is more rapid. At the moment, he seems to be wrapped in a burning flame, and every corner of his body is exposed to the fire licking. It seems that the pain on the body is less.


    "It seems that the degree is not enough. After all, after contact with this ancient sword, this little aftereffect can''t wake up the master''s real blood power. Well, why don''t I give it a little more strength. "


    The faint cold voice dissipated, and a fuzzy figure appeared quietly in the wind. However, except Ning Yue, who could see a fuzzy outline, no one could notice the change here.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A touch of bright red sword light appeared in the sword spirit''s hand, suddenly raised a stab and nailed into ningyue''s shoulder. The attack position was strikingly overlapped with the penetrating wound left by Huoer before.


    For a moment, the more painful it was, the more trembling it was. However, there was no blood flowing out of the shoulder. On the contrary, the flesh and blood of the wound just now contracted and began to heal slowly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, he felt that the burning heat in his body was more violent, especially in the injured shoulder, which was obviously a little more cold, but it was spreading all over his body, with bursts of hot and dry, almost melting the meridians.


    I don''t know how long the torture lasted. Ningyue''s vision has become completely pale. The whole person is like a helpless boat floating in the rough sea, helpless. When the eyes appear a little color again, it is like blood like scarlet, falling from the sky, stained with the vast sky. What''s more, the scarlet still dances gently, and condenses into a simple and complicated rune.


    I don''t know why, Ning Yue felt that the pattern was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. Subconsciously, he reached out to touch it, and his fingertips could touch it in the air. A touch of refreshing comfort spread through his fingers, spread to his body, and instantly dispelled all the heat before.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    His heart beat more violently, but his face was calm. In his eyes, a bright red Rune loomed.


    Ping!


    As soon as he broke his backhand, Huoer broke elder Lu''s stab Sabre with his bare hand. He turned over and stepped on his chest to shake the ground. With the help of the force of anti shock, he turned over and jumped up.


    Behind her, Lei Mang''s body was like a hill. The five elders of Xingyu hall lost the figure they had originally locked. However, they had already finished their preparation. They could not care more. They roared and hit the sky with one blow.


    In a moment, a huge black gold fist seal was surging out, which was the same size as the huge Lei mang beast. A punch out, void shudder, with powerful force hard fall, just in the middle of the flash of thunder and lightning.


    Boom!


    "Well, even if it doesn''t hurt you, it''s not a small credit to take away your help."


    The five elders withdrew, and the eyebrows were excited. In his opinion, the lingpin martial arts that he tried his best to blow out was just a Warcraft at the level of Lingxing realm, which could not be stopped.


    "Credit? So what''s the credit for killing you? "


    All of a sudden, a cold laugh rang out, and a figure rushed out of the fluctuating smoke. With a bow and arm waving, the burning flame and long whip split off a roaring wind.


    Lingpin is a medium martial art. It''s a thorn and a whip!


    Pop!


    The five elders screamed, and their bodies fell straight from the state of riding the wind in the air. There was a burning mark on their arm, which was in front of them. The whole arm trembled and seemed unable to move. Not only the arm, but also a scorch spread to the shoulder, even to the back.


    Dong!


    When he hit the earth hard, he snorted again, bit his teeth and stood up. What he saw was that he was caught up by elder Hua and forced Huoer back to the other side for a while. Suddenly, he was very happy, and his anger surged up. He threw his right hand, and the Xuanli between his fingers gathered madly.


    "Bitch, see how I deal with you!"


    At the end of the speech, the five elders were about to attack. Suddenly, they were all frozen, and a trace of panic flashed in their eyes. At the back of his neck, puffs of hot air kept coming. Judging from his voice, it was like a Warcraft panting.


    "Don''t be sneaky!"


    Turn around and hit hard. At the same moment, a huge dark shadow was reflected in his eyes, and the flashing electric light completely covered his pupils.


    "How can it be!"


    Dong Dong!


    The earth trembled violently. Under the roaring thunder, the four big axes of leimang beast were nailed into the ground. Below, a pool of blood mixed with broken meat filled slowly.


    Roar!


    He raised his head and roared. His diamond blood red eyes looked into the sky. Leimang beast roared like a winner who killed the enemy general on the battlefield. On its huge body with slight tremor, there are shocking scars. Pale green blood is stained on the surface of the body. You are ferocious.


    What is more terrifying is that its wound is closing slightly automatically, and it begins to heal slowly here.


    The strike of the five elders just now brought it a lot of trauma, but unfortunately it was not fatal.


    At the other end, LV Changlao and elder Hua listened to the roar, and subconsciously glanced at it with the remaining light, and suddenly their eyes shrank. It''s not difficult to see who was crushed into flesh and mud under leimang beast.


    The elder of the eight great sects, who was strong in the wind, fell down and died under the claws of Warcraft. It was shocking.


    "Don''t look. It''s your turn soon."


    The fire kid teases and laughs, and the two fire whip in his hand are constantly changing. The crisscross red light is used to block the two elders. The vertical and horizontal roaring wind has trapped them in the array. Nibble and devour, but it''s a matter of time.


    "Damn, just a little girl, dare to be so rampant, no one taught you to respect your teacher?"


    Elder Hua yelled angrily, his upper body muscles swelled, his sleeves turned into crumbs, and the whole body muscles of his bare arms puffed up, his meridians were abrupt, full of amazing explosive power.


    The martial arts of sharonggong is more important than refining. It doesn''t need a blade. It can even get the upper hand in hand-to-hand combat with Warcraft.


    As an elder, he is naturally better at this.


    "Respect your teacher and respect your way? You don''t deserve it. What''s more, that kind of thing with a false name is just a disgusting thing for powerful people to consolidate their position. Even the human body can abandon me, how can I care about this? "


    In the air, Huoer gave a cold reprimand, twisted the whip around his left hand, made a fist with five fingers, and bombarded him heavily, facing the full blow of elder Xiang Hua.


    Although she has not completed the assimilation of magic Warcraft, she believes that her strength is no less powerful than that of Warcraft.


    Bang!


    Two fists collided, two figures suddenly separated, one continued to stay in mid air, the other fell heavily hit the earth.


    The loser was elder Hua. His face was white, his swollen muscles shrunk, and his right arm was soft as a whole. It seemed that his bones had been smashed.


    However, the winning fire is not as easy as it seems. As soon as the willow eyebrows are raised, the five fingers of his left hand are broken, and the movement is not very consistent, it seems that he is injured.


    "Damn it, it''s still worse. But even if only to this extent, who can beat me here? "


    Haughtily, her eyes moved to the last strong man in Chengfeng, LV Changlao of wanjianmen.


    "Come on, it''s time to decide."


    At the same time, the right hand raised a finger, the direction is the group of animals besieged the position of the disciples.


    "Go ahead, get rid of them."


    Roar!


    The thunder mang beast roared, while Huoer''s body leaped out, its huge body also began to gallop again, and the pace of re stepping made the ground shake. At the moment of charge, even the rest of Warcraft dare not stop them in front of them. They give way one after another and let them pass.


    Such a huge beast is a terrible killing weapon everywhere.


    Boom!


    Lei guangyueteng, a giant axe, slashes the earth with his forelegs, and raises pieces of smoke. In the scattered wind, several incomplete bodies fall. Until the end of his life, some disciples have not yet reflected what happened.


    "Damn, this guy is unstoppable!"


    Looking at Lei mang beast''s rampant fighting posture, Han Jing frowned and shot up. Blink of an eye, Jiao body a stagnation, looking back, but was bailiwen seize.


    "No, you are not its opponent..."


    "That''s better than sitting here waiting to die! Xiaowen, I know that if you want to go alone, they can''t stop you. Let''s go and tell my father that I didn''t practice Li Xingge''s reputation. Go back quickly, tell them what happened here, and pass on the things that we once existed and fought for! "


    When the voice falls, Han Jing flies away. The Silver Rainbow turns straight and the flashing silver gun runs through the sky. As soon as the diamond blood eyes narrowed, leimang beast sensed her intention to challenge. As soon as she hit her huge body, four giant axes cut her heavily and thundered fiercely. Boom! He took off his long gun and fell into the huge wood in the distance. The defeated figure fell on the earth, and the huge shadow still stood upright and undamaged¡° Dad, big brother, second brother, Xiaojing tried his best... "With a bitter smile, Han Jing closed his eyes. It was hard for her to feel the breath coming from her face, but she knew that it was all over. Zheng - however, the imagined eternal darkness did not come. Instead, it was a sharp sword whistling in the sky. A faint chill swept around, dispersing the heat. Dong! Dong! Han Jing was stunned by the two loud bangs. He opened his eyes in surprise. What he saw was the leimang beast retreating, and the two big axe forelegs that were cut off on both sides of his body. The pale green blood was surging on the earth, and the sticky look was disgusting¡° Xiaojing, it''s not your style to give up like this. " In front of Lei Mang, the man standing in front of Lei mang looked back and laughed. With the breeze, his long hair stained with a few dusts of dust rose. There were some vicissitudes, but it was also full of astonishing anger. He was like a sharp sword frost front coming out of his sheath. It was so cold that people instinctively felt afraid that they didn''t even dare to look him in the eyes¡° Xiaoyue, you... "Han Jing was surprised and at a loss. He only felt that the person in front of her at this time was familiar and strange. Ning Yue nodded slightly and turned to look at the more enraged Lei mang beast. However, it seemed that he did not dare to attack for the time being. Just now that sword, let it understand the disparity between each other¡° Go away and call your master to fight me. " Bang! Lu Chang, a tattered old man, was thrown to the ground heavily. Huoer immediately jumped down and stepped on Lei Mang''s head. He looked down at Ning Yue and his eyes suddenly narrowed. From each other, what she felt was not only the fluctuation of breath, but also a familiar sense of danger... At the beginning, when she first touched the incomplete artifact, her soul trembled¡° How is it possible? Where does your power come from? "¡° You don''t have to know. " Rather more coldly return a way, horizontal rise in the hand tiny Xiao long sword, stride forward. All of a sudden, he looked back, and his eyes swept over the figures still fighting in the rear. Then, a trace of light passed in the eyes, and the determination was more obvious¡° Fire, no, Warcraft. You are right. Human beings are ugly. They can lie for the sake of their companions and their families, and cheat others without scruple. However, we can also do anything for our family and companions, and even be willing to turn into desperate ghosts. " The sword roars, and the scarlet rune is printed in ningyue''s eyes. The changing shape is like twelve petals of blood lotus in full bloom¡° And now, feel the shiver of ugliness! Today! Here it is

 Chapter 157

    In the afternoon, the gorgeous sunshine scattered in the forest, and the last few wisps of fog dispersed immediately. However, the light warmth from the gorgeous sunshine is nothing. On the contrary, the cold lingering around, can not dissipate.


    In the face of Ning Yue''s rebuke, huo''er, standing on Lei mang beast, frowned slightly, his arms around his chest were still haughty, and hummed coldly: "although I don''t know what special secret method you used, you have improved your cultivation temporarily. But is it too fanciful to try to overcome my level of chengfengjing with the triple strength of lingxingjing? "


    "Your strength is not stable, is it? Otherwise, the previous two times in the face of lingxingjing strong attack, unexpectedly will lose a few moves. Even if you finally show all your real strength, I''m also thinking that it seems easy to defeat three strong men in the same realm just now. In fact, you spend a lot of money. Maybe you can''t do it now? "


    Ningyue''s mouth was pulled. Suddenly, a red light in his hand moved. The sharp sword air was immediately nailed into the side of the earth. When it was quickly drawn out, a handful of green blood was ejected from the soil. The ground trembled slightly, and then calmed down.


    His eyes, from the beginning to the end, did not leave the body of the fire son, just that sword, completely rely on other sensory ability to complete.


    "Don''t try me out. I''m not what I used to be. I advise you, if you want to start as soon as possible, if you want to grind whose enhanced state ends earlier, I am confident that you will lose


    "If you are really not in a hurry, why do you say something to motivate me? In a flash, I cut off Lei Mang''s arms with a sword. This strength is really worthy of my hand in the current situation. Since you still choose to be my enemy, don''t regret it


    When the voice fell, Huoer didn''t move. He just raised his right arm horizontally. From the palm of his hand, the layers of burning flames danced rapidly in the void, turning into a long hot whip. When waving, the track is twisted.


    "That''s what I want to say to you! Don''t you always wonder why I was able to kill your sister? Now, I can tell you. That night, my last reliance was also the awakening force now! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword sounds, ningyue takes the initiative to attack. With a push of his foot, his body rises up in an instant. In a moment, he is even higher than the huge leimang beast. With a wave of the sword, ningyue cuts down. The dark red streamer shaking like a flame emits a completely different cold force. That wipe dark cold forest, even shudder can solidify.


    Pop!


    The fire whip shakes and shakes. The fire son doesn''t hesitate at all, and the sin spine inflammation whip attacks. She didn''t know whether ningyue''s words were true or not, or where his power at the moment came from. However, the faint smell of danger had been lingering in her mind, instinctively arousing fear.


    Moreover, there is one thing Ning Yue is right. Her strength is far less powerful than that of the three chengfengjing elders.


    Boom!


    When the sword and whip fight, the sharp light of the sword instantly cuts and burns the burning whip. However, the burst rolling heat wave is also an instant to cut down the cold awn and swallow up the cold awn. The two forces of cold and heat strike wantonly, shaking the ripples and shaking the void.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, the second fire whip came out. The fire didn''t give Ning Yue a chance to breathe, nor did it wait for the afterwave of the flame to disperse. With a fierce whip, he chased up and split again in the rolling smoke. There was no need to see that she could feel where ningyue was from the sharp sword that came from the void.


    Ping!


    Sword cut, and then hit the whip, the same does not need the naked eye to catch, rather more instantly aware of the arrival of the second wave of attack, waving the sword block moment, suddenly look changed.


    At the same time, Huoer gave a cruel smile, and a more hot Xuanli was injected into the fire whip through his wrist. The whole fire whip suddenly swelled and burst, roaring into a column of fire.


    Second, she didn''t plan to fight like that.


    "Flash out."


    Boom!


    At the moment of Ning Yue''s whispering, the pillar of fire erupted and hit the earth, directly devouring the figure in the air. The surging heat of destruction was rampant, and the raging heat waves reverberated on the earth. Many Warcraft in the distance roared and scattered to avoid being hurt.


    When the fire was out, there were still twists and turns in the air. On the earth, there is a huge depression. Looking at it, it is scorching and barren.


    "Yes, I dodged."


    Suddenly, Huoer gave a cold smile and his eyes fell to the left. There, Ning Yue holds on the rough surface of the giant wood with one hand and steps on the branches.


    Instant speed can not only be used for attack, but also for evasion. Although he is a bit extravagant, he can only choose this way in the situation just now. And with that distance and attack, he can''t fight back.


    "If the blow just now was hit by the front, surely no one who is strong in the spiritual realm can survive?" Casually back a, rather more look back to normal. Although avoid, but how much fear.


    The gap between them still exists, and it is still not small.


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, Huoer nodded and said, "yes, if you hit it, you are already a dead man. But that''s just if. Your speed is amazing. I''ve experienced it many times, but I also found that it''s only in a flash and can''t last. And I''m still thinking, "how long can you last in that state?"


    "You might as well have a try."


    Rather more cold sound a smile, the next moment, suddenly jump up.


    Bang!


    An arc of fire swept across the place where he had been before. The towering ancient trees were broken and toppled like rotten wood under the heat.


    At the same moment, Huoer jumped on the branch that ningyue had just set up. He pedaled and grasped it with five fingers of his left hand. A flame appeared in the palm of his hand, quickly burned and swelled, and then burst into a whirling wave.


    "You don''t ride the wind, so how long can you stay in the void?"


    Riding the wind, riding against the wind, whistling and surging with the help of Xuanli, and gliding in the void with the wind are the biggest characteristics and advantages of this realm. If it''s just a wake-up state, even if you step up and jump higher, you can only gradually accelerate the fall when your strength is exhausted.


    Looking down at Huoer, Ning Yue realized that he had almost reached the highest position. However, he did not evade, or could not evade. The dark Xuan sword was horizontal, and the sharp blade cut his left palm, and the blood was stained on the edge.


    "It won''t be long. That''s enough."


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    The sword is like a rainbow. It has the power of deep cold sword spirit to break the elements. When the edge reaches the point, the fire light breaks up and shines through the burning waves. The sword light roars down in the air. With the help of the falling force, it goes straight to Huoer''s delicate body.


    The power of falling is also the power he can use. This sword is even more unstoppable.


    "Folly."


    The cold and sharp light of disdain flashed away from his eyes. As soon as Huoer pulled out his right palm, he turned the evil spines in the void. It was like a poisonous snake coming alive. He raised his head and hummed to attack. The hot and deadly fangs bypassed the dark Xuan sword blade and headed for ningyue''s throat.


    "Flash out."


    In his eyes, even the whistling whip came dozens of times slowly, and every inch of advance was clearly visible.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the sword tip tilted, he stepped on the huge wood which had not yet fallen completely. As soon as he moved his body, he fell from the red light side which was burned by the evil spines, avoiding the confrontation.


    At the next moment, time solidifies and ends in a flash. The back of the robe fluttering with the wind burns to ashes in the hot afterwave, but it can no longer affect the sword of dancing.


    "General."


    The corner of his mouth began to smile. The dark Xuan sword was in front of Huoer, and another mysterious force on the tip of the sword was quietly launched.


    A thousand scraps.


    This blow is inevitable.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The real face-to-face confrontation is just a moment, two figures crisscross in mid air. When Huoer turned to look down, a layer of light red barrier quietly appeared around him, and a long sword mark suddenly split. In a moment, it was broken.


    She was, however, unscathed.


    Dong!


    The fall is more powerful. Ningyue hits the earth like a falling meteor, and a burst of smoke and dust immediately dissipates. Standing in the collapse of the ground, his body suddenly turns around. A flash of fire flickers on his right hand holding the sword. The whole sleeve turns to ashes, and several burning scars appear on his exposed arm.


    As soon as his sword eyebrows wrinkled, he grinned, obviously unwilling.


    It''s a flash and a thousand chips, and the timing is unexpected. It''s reasonable to say that it''s impeccable. I don''t want to lose even a little.


    "Almost, you''re almost there. It''s a pity that the difference is a thousand miles away. If I had been in that valley before, I would have fallen on the spot in the face of this sword. It''s a pity that you''re not who you were, and I''m not who I was. "


    Huoer laughs jokingly and touches a scratch on the side of her dress. Her defense was broken by the sword force just now, but Yu Shi can''t even cut off a dress.


    "Although it''s just a hasty defense barrier, when the strength is less than 60%, you can break it, which is worthy of praise. However, if just now is the strongest blow that you do everything, then the next move, the outcome will be known


    When the voice fell, she opened her fingers, and the two thorns of sin suddenly appeared, dancing in the void.


    "Sure enough, the timing is worse."


    Change the sword in the left hand, would rather gasp a few times, secretly call in the heart.


    "Sword spirit, what''s the difference?"


    "The last step." The sword spirit''s answer was quick.


    "Even in this state, is it still unable to wake up the third seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword? Then, the only choice left is this one. "


    Ning Yue shook his head, his body suddenly arched, suddenly jumped out, and sprinted toward one side.


    "Want to escape? It''s too late at this time, isn''t it? "


    With a cold sound, the fire swoops down and the two whip crisscross. When the hot wind suddenly came to the back, the more clearly I could feel the killing intention, but instead, I laughed. My right finger brushed the blade, and my lips whispered again¡° "Flash out." Boom! Double whip joint attack, the earth reappeared the scorched pit, the turbulent wind roared heartily. But in the strong wind, there was another current roaring, and the power of the sword was blooming quietly. In the face of the fire, Ning speeded up and ran away from the fatal blow¡° Stupid. " Seeing this, Huoer smiles. Because in front of ningyue, a huge shadow stands up. Facing the enemy, a pair of Diamond Blood eyes stare to the limit. In the roar, the double axes full of violent thunder and lightning are cut down. For a moment, I''d rather squint my eyes¡° You are the one waiting for me

 Chapter 158

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    If it wasn''t for the bright sunshine above, listening to the sound, people would undoubtedly think that the sky is covered with dark clouds, the thunder is rolling, and a rainstorm is coming.


    Lei mang beast is as big as a mountain, and it is as fast as electricity. Its attack is just fierce. In front of it, the human strong can''t help feeling their own insignificance. In the face of such a ferocious beast, it is perfectly reasonable to see the ferocity of the axe''s forelimb and the rolling deep purple lightning.


    However, the head-on attack of ningyue did not have the slightest sense of such a fright. Instead, his eyes were full of excitement. His legs jumped into the air, and his dark Xuan sword stirred up a red light.


    In front of the sword, the axe thundered.


    Boom!


    Thunder falls, the power of violent destruction is rampant, the huge axe cuts the earth mercilessly, and the real dust turns into a dark color.


    However, the tyrannical action of this giant animal solidified in the next moment. Its huge body, like a hill, fell down and fell into the newly excavated burnt black depression, which made the earth shudder and instantly set off more smoke.


    Whoa!


    A thin sword light disappeared in the void, light red as blood.


    I don''t know when, Ning Yue had already stepped on the top of Lei mang beast. At his feet, a sword mark pierced the back neck of the beast. This kind of trauma, even if the body is as strong as thunder mang beast, it is impossible to bear.


    "Since your life has been distorted, it''s better to end here. Let me use your power for a while


    With his snore, the dark Xuan ancient sword stabbed down and easily sank into the back of Lei mang beast. The sharp sword Qi roared through the other side and shot out a green blood arrow at the left chest.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar was weak, and no longer powerful. Leimang beast was at a dead end. The last rays of glory in the unwilling Diamond Blood eyes quickly dissipated into darkness and closed slowly.


    "How dare you kill it in front of me!"


    The sound of cold cheering was close at hand. I''d rather look up and see the fire standing on the top of Lei Mang''s head. It''s a pity that she can''t wake up the loyal beast again.


    "You can''t stop it. Maybe it''s because you just take it as a tool, a weapon to vent your hatred. So, you didn''t stop it the first time. It''s not that important to you, is it? "


    Rather more inexplicable smile, smile some cruel. Then he slowly drew out the dark Xuan sword. The light green sticky blood stained on the dark red blade, but it began to fade rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed that it was completely integrated into the three foot frost front.


    "You are not much more noble than the humans you hate. In front of your heart blinded by anger, many Warcraft here are not comrades in arms, but chessmen driven by you wantonly. You can do whatever you want for your own purposes."


    "Enough!"


    Whoosh!


    Fire whip hand, fire son angry eyes round stare.


    Whoa!


    The dark red sword light cuts across the void. Under the dark arc, the whip of sin spines is broken in a moment, and it is broken into a burst of crystal clear fire light, which dissipates with the wind.


    "As I said just now, I believe in guarding my companions, so that they can be reckless and ugly. Let''s have a good look at it!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars and startles the clouds. The dark Xuan ancient sword is all over the blade, and the light halo lingers and changes. At the foot of ningyue, a circle of strange patterns loomed. It was twelve petals of blooming blood lotus, two of which were more colorful.


    And at the moment, the third valve also began to slowly intensify the color, such as blood scarlet will be full.


    In a flash, the whole person''s breath is more fierce.


    "How is that possible? No, you have absorbed the power of Lei Mang''s blood


    Huoer was shocked, and the same refining method was the same as her in order to consolidate the power of the spirit instrument in her body. Moreover, she could clearly feel that rather than the crazy growth of ningyue''s breath, it was the ancient sword shining with strange and enchanting red light that roared more fiercely.


    One person and one sword, the ups and downs of the atmosphere, the meaning of the forest, unstoppable.


    "Don''t think you''ll win."


    All of a sudden, Huoer roared and leaped back. The cut-off penis in his left palm was transformed again. The two whip danced together in the void in front of him, entangled and gathered together like living poisonous snakes. Then, the light of the fire split, the red color of leaping and leaping merged, and the huge virtual shadow suddenly appeared, which turned out to be an illusory lion.


    "I don''t think I won. But you''re going to lose. "


    Rather more coldly a hum, raise a hand to caress, right hand finger instantaneous by dark Xuan''s sword blade cut, own blood stains on it.


    At this moment, the sword light shines more gorgeous.


    "Secret skill, fierce lion, angry flame!"


    With a roar, Huoer''s whole breath is also changing. Previously, she still retains some of the beauty of women. But at this moment, her hair was dancing, her roots were green, her arms and legs were slightly swollen, her face was a bit more savage, just like a beast.


    "Do you start to be a beast and urge more powerful forces? Hum, you always say that you want to give up the human body, but it''s not until this time that you really start. I''m afraid, it''s not just the assimilation of the power of magic Warcraft, is it? From the bottom of my heart, you are still sentimentally attached to your original appearance and posture. So, you can''t really be Warcraft! "


    Whoosh!


    Voice has not yet fallen, Ning Yue has jumped out, a sword suddenly stab, straight to the void in the emergence of the flaming lion.


    It has to be admitted that the power of Huoer''s strike is amazing, and the unfinished hot wave alone is far from the same as the previous one. If it''s done, he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    However, even if he is still in the process of gaining momentum, since Huoer dares to do so in front of him, he must have no fear, and there are ways to deal with sudden changes.


    If we put it in the past, we may prefer to act cautiously rather than rashly. But now, there''s no need, because he knows very well where the flaws lie.


    "The third way, seeking the gap!"


    All things in the world, no absolute indestructible things, yin and Yang conservation, law of nature. There is a gap between life and things. Looking for a strike, all are invincible.


    For a moment, all that was reflected in ningyue''s eyes, whether it was the sky and the earth in the background, the towering ancient trees, or Huoer and her giant lion in flames, were black and white. However, in that monotonous color, there is a faint red, not eye-catching, but more impossible to ignore.


    "I see."


    The corner of the mouth a pull, rather more idea instant shape in the heart. All of a sudden, the sword''s left hand trembled slightly and glanced at him. However, he saw a small nihilistic hand caressing the back of his hand. The light and cold meaning from it made the heat in his body fade away.


    "Come on, master."


    The voice of sword spirit is still cold, but this time, there is a gentleness of encouragement.


    "Well, yes!"


    Sword out, instant death in a moment, thousands of debris shot down on the flame.


    Dark Xuan secret sword, three swords in one.


    Blink! Thousand crumbs! Look for a gap!


    Whoa!


    In a flash, the dark red streamer ran through the whole body of the lion. Suddenly, the still condensing fire burst into bits of light. The unprecedented terrible destruction stopped in the rudiment.


    As soon as her body trembled, Huoer stepped back half a step, and her changes suddenly faded away. As if she had been spirited away, she suddenly fell down and sat down.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The sound of tearing silk started, and a line of blood appeared under her ribs, through her right armpit, to her back. At the moment when the sword cuts, the defense barrier is not broken, but not generated at all.


    Here, is her defense only vacancy, only flaw.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..."


    On his pale face, there was only surprise in his round eyes. Huoer shook his head like a angry little girl. On his raised hands, the remaining flames were extinguished in the breeze and could no longer be ignited.


    "You lost."


    Rather more a smile, raised his hand as if nothing had happened, wipe the corner of the mouth side of the blood, this just turned around.


    Looking at the figure standing with the sword, Huoer grabs his hair madly and shakes his head.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! It''s just a human kid in a spiritual state. How could he win me. Clearly, I have integrated so many forces! "


    All of a sudden, she turned her left hand and put her fingers down like a knife. Instead of attacking ningyue, she stabbed her left side of her abdomen. When the finger is drawn out, it brings out not only blood, but also a strange ray of orange red light.


    "It''s not enough to refuse me, since it hurt me like this. Ningyue, I admit, you are totally different from the rest of mankind. Because of this, if you don''t want to be my person, then you can only die. "


    When he stood up again, Huoer''s face was twisted and painful. The next moment, her delicate body and limbs swell up again, far more than before.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Looking up and screaming, in front of ningyue''s face, Huoer''s body is constantly expanding, and several channels are gradually protruding on her twisted face. Soon, her body became huge, and her clothes cracked. She turned into a Warcraft!


    "Flame tooth lion? No, it''s different... Is this the real magic beast? "


    Suddenly, I would like to step back subconsciously and look at the similar Warcraft that has appeared in my dream for countless times. Compared with the lost memory, the fire is more terrifying and ferocious now. At the front end of the Warcraft like body, the head still keeps most of the human form, and the flying hair and the beast like body are burning together.


    "Die, die, die!"


    The voice is also a lot of rude, fire son roar, suddenly put out, has become a lion claw of the right arm.


    "Flash out."


    At the moment of whispering, Ning Yue''s face suddenly changed, his right hand covered his chest and his face was in pain. The dark Xuan sword in his left palm did not respond.


    As the attack approached, he had no choice but to hastily block it. Ping! Bang! His body flew up like a kite flying off the line and hit a huge wood behind him heavily. Ningyue''s face turned pale again, and the blood on the corner of his mouth slipped down. His eyes looked up. It was Huoer''s ferocious twisted face, half human and half animal¡° Hateful, why at this time, the strength is exhausted... "The feeling of weakness suddenly hit him. He knew very well that after using too many dark Xuan ancient swords, he thought he could hold on for a while, but he didn''t expect to reach the limit. Inexplicable smile, rather closed his eyes. However, in his heart, he still did not give up¡° Hey, Jianling, you don''t want to lose like this, do you? If there''s any other way to do it, please do it for me

 Chapter 159

    In a moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword began to shine, and the dim blade surface stirred up a circle of light ripples again. The crystal clear color, like the polished jade, was not bright and gorgeous, but bright enough.


    Ping!


    In a twinkling, the sword roars again, the frost front stops in front of Huoer ''.


    However, Ning Yue''s eyes did not fall on the half animal and half human face in front of him. What he noticed was the little snow-white hand caressing the back of his left hand. Compared with the usual nothingness, this time is more real. Under the slight softness, the faint coolness is constantly passing.


    The sword just now was not waved by him, but by the sword spirit holding his hand.


    "Master, I can''t maintain this state for a long time. I can''t get out of the battle quickly. Your power consumption is too big this time. Even with the power of aroused blood and my power assistance, it can''t last for a long time..."


    "Never mind!"


    Ning Yue roared in his heart, holding the five fingers of the hilt of the sword with a little more strength. At the same time, the injured right hand suddenly grabbed out and held the sword with both hands to fight against the claw that Huoer had shot down.


    Then, the sword spirit yelled: "now every time the master wields a sword, he is burning his own blood and life!"


    "Do you want to die? Well, that''s the right of the living. If you die in such a place, life will end directly. Is there any difference between reducing it or not? What''s more, it''s worth my efforts to exchange so many companions'' lives! "


    A faint red light flickered in his eyes, and the rune color in the middle of ningyue''s eyes faded a little. However, he didn''t want to give up at all.


    "Sword spirit, use everything else. I''ve been under your care all this time. Maybe, this may be the last time for us to fight side by side. What else can we do to press the bottom of the box? At least, don''t let my last regret be less. "


    "Master..."


    In the illusory space inside the sword, the sword spirit is slightly stunned, and then laughs inexplicably. A head of soft hair is slightly scattered in the wind, and the misty shadow fades away. On the peerless face, there is a trace of complex brilliance in the slightly narrowed eyes.


    "How can it be that you end up here. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. It''s hard to wait for your appearance. If it ends here, I don''t know how long I''ll sleep. Compared with the boring waiting of the unknown, what''s the harm of consuming some of the accumulated strength now? "


    On the back of her little hand, a light red Rune appeared quietly, but it was not the pattern of the emperor''s blood red lotus, but a half pair of weird wings with feathers and bones.


    At the same moment, the little hand caressing ningyue''s left hand was more substantial, and a light halo slowly poured into the whole blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword. At this moment, the more I feel like my left arm is burning, any load and pain are melting in the scorching heat, the only thing left is to feel the inexhaustible power.


    "Fire, take it!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared suddenly, pulling up a rising red light and piercing the sky, almost cutting the sky and the sun into two parts.


    Innumerable flames burst into the void, a touch of hot and jumping was cut into pieces by the vertical and horizontal cold sword light. At the end of the surge, the huge body of Huoer trembled, overturned, fell on the earth, rolled several times, and then stood up again. When he roared and looked up, his eyes glared again.


    In front of her, Ning Yue, who should be six or seven meters away, suddenly blurs a little. At the moment of seeing clearly, the other side is close at hand. The end of the hilt is lifted up to hit her chin.


    Bang!


    Ningyue raised her sword with one hand, and the beast shaped fire, which was several times bigger, was hit into the air. At the moment, she was still surprised, why she could not see each other''s moving forward just now, just like the memory was forcibly erased from her mind.


    Hidden foot magic step.


    Ning Yue was surprised when he really showed it. With the help of the sword spirit, he suddenly realized this strange martial art. At the beginning, Zhi Li just dictated the cultivation method, which he had never really practiced. Without knowing it, you can control it successfully.


    "This..."


    Just now, what he wanted to do was to launch the flash to pursue. In a slight trance, his pace and breathing rhythm changed quietly. He only felt that his body was much lighter. Suddenly, he made Huoer not have time to react.


    However, the more he didn''t think about the coincidental launch of the hidden foot magic step, the more he began to subvert the victory and defeat. All he had to do was to confirm the final victory.


    "Fire, it''s over."


    As soon as the body of the bow turns over and jumps up, the height of ningyue''s pedaling is just equal to that of Huoer. In time, it is just the moment when the other side begins to fall because of gravity.


    Change sword, right hand, left hand five fingers together into palm, suddenly cut off, toward the end of Huoer''s back. This is the first time that he has practiced this action in front of the bronze man many times. And the goal is not human.


    Click!


    In the wind, the huge body fell hard under the attack, hitting on the earth, startling bursts of smoke.


    When the yellow dust dispersed, the huge beast like body was no longer in the depression on the ground, and the human like fire was restored. It held on the ground with one hand and gasped. At the back of her waist, it is not difficult to find a bone subsidence deformation.


    However, she was still alive, dressed in rags, with a face of ashes, and her eyes still twinkled with fierce light.


    "Why not use your sword? Do you think I don''t deserve it? "


    A roar of anger, the fire in the anger, such injuries can be fatal, but not immediately effective. She can clearly feel the life in her body is passing. Before long, even the power of magic Warcraft can''t maintain the body with many scars.


    "Because I have something to say."


    Rather more sigh, as the winner, sword standing in the wind of the figure is more or less with a few lonely and lonely.


    "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to know. When you really get revenge, what kind of faith do you have to rely on to continue to support this distorted form of half man and half beast? Lonely as you, by that time, I''m afraid there is no idea of survival. Endless killing will only let the hatred continue from generation to generation, endless and endless


    "What''s wrong with you?" Fire son a scold, suddenly cough up, a little bit of blood from cherry lips.


    Looking back, Ning Yue looked at the Warcraft and the strong man who were still fighting. He shook his head slightly and sighed: "no matter Warcraft, at the cost of life, blocks the pace of the strong man and exchanges life for his companions. Or, when a strong human falls into the claws of Warcraft, he can watch his companion escape with a smile. The last thing they want is not revenge, but redemption. He is safe and able to live. That''s enough. It''s not a sacrifice in vain. In the heart is not happy, there vent, but do not need to thoroughly live in hatred. I think that''s what they expected when they gave their lives? "


    Disdain a hum, fire son sneer a way: "what do you want to say after all?"


    "Stop fighting and let them go. There''s no need to drag in so many Warcraft that should have lived in the forest for your hatred. Their companions exchanged their lives for their survival in order to live better, rather than risking their lives to fall into the whirlpool of hatred. "


    Ningyue shook his head again.


    "Well, have you said that to yourself? Can you accept it? It''s clear that you and I are the same kind of people, but we have to do this. You... "


    All of a sudden, the words coagulated. Huoer shrugged his shoulders and raised his head to laugh. Finally, he raised his hand and wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth.


    "All back, back to the forest, don''t come out fighting again!"


    The voice of reprimand is in human language, but those Warcraft can understand it. Although many Warcraft do not understand why such a command appears, but for them, fire''s command is beyond doubt.


    While fighting and retreating, many Warcraft quickly leave the battlefield. The wounded survivors of the last clan didn''t take advantage of the victory. They were also at the end of the rope. Even if they were angry, they would not risk their lives.


    Among them, a group of female disciples of Tianyin Valley all changed color. They were in a dilemma between them, and neither side accepted themselves.


    At last, he glanced at the girls in Tianyin valley. Huo Er gave a smile and pointed to Ning Yue.


    "Now, in exchange, should I have a promise?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Ningyue put down his sword hand and stepped forward.


    "Kill me with your sword. It''s the last step. How can we do without hesitation? The ultimate glory is that you are the only one who has the right to take my life. " Fire son sad smile, raised a hand to press on own left chest, fatal key position.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword roared, with a faint chill.


    "Yes, I am the only one who has the right to end your life. I was thinking that if I had met you earlier, all kinds of things in this period of time would not have happened. So many sorrows and departures will not be staged, will they? "


    With the sharp point of the sword, Ning Yue has some mixed feelings in his heart. Fortunately, when he was the most lonely and helpless, the companion he met was not a violent person. Otherwise, the present fire is his portrayal.


    "Well, how old were you when my sister saved me?"


    Huoer smiles, then frowns and snorts. Looking down, the dark red blade has penetrated her left chest.


    As she raised her hand and grasped the sharp blade, she closed her eyes.


    "In fact, I was also thinking, how good would it be to meet you earlier? In that case - you will be the same as me


    Whoa!


    With a backhand stab, Huoer''s fingertips are rigidly nailed to ningyue''s abdomen, and a wisp of red light quietly melts into the latter''s body.


    "The last gift, take it. In the future, I''m afraid your ending will not be much better than today''s me. It''s a pity that I can''t see it.... "


    As soon as her body tilted, Huoer fell under the dark Xuan ancient sword. When her scarred body fell on the earth, the nameless fire quietly jumped up and wrapped her body. Soon, a hot wave burst, leaving only a scorch mark on the earth, without any residue. Cover the abdomen even back a few steps, rather feel more than just tingling, there is a touch in the abdomen rolling hot. When I moved away from my hand, I could see a touch of red light in the scar. Then he looked at the earth without any wreckage. Suddenly, he reacted. The last stab of Huoer is actually a gift from her mouth... The key to transform her into a magic beast, the magic weapon that countless strong people in the Maui mountains dream of¡° This... Is a big problem... "

 Chapter 160

    The magic Warcraft fire falls, and there is no corpse.


    Even if I witnessed this scene with my own eyes, the many strong human beings present in the afterlife still can''t believe it. He defeated the powerful existence of three chengfengjing powerful sect elders by his own strength, and finally he was buried under an unknown young sword.


    If you have to be serious, ningyue is not unknown. It''s just that in the territory of the snow dragon Empire, the recent rumors are all about his reputation. However, after all, there are only three levels of consciousness on the surface, which undoubtedly makes people unable to believe their own eyes. He really did it.


    "Magic beast is dead?"


    Finally, someone in the crowd could not bear the shock in his heart and blurted out.


    "Well, as you can see, the magic beast is dead, and the rest are about to return to the depths of the Maui mountains. After this battle, we should not fight again in a few years, as long as you don''t go deep here. After all, this is their home. It''s all over. Go back. "


    Ning Yue sighs, returns the sword into the scabbard, five fingers loosen the handle of the sword, and then finds that his limbs are almost numb, and his weakness spreads in every part of his body.


    This war is too long and too tired.


    Fortunately, he made it to the last moment of victory.


    "At last... It''s over."


    Bailiwen took a long breath, sat on the ground, took out a bottle of liquid medicine and poured it into her mouth. After taking all the clothes, he suddenly realized that the atmosphere was still not right, just like the joy of cheering. He looked around and found that the atmosphere lingering around the crowd was still tense and sulky.


    "It''s not over yet. At the time of victory, many people begin to become greedy and don''t cherish the hard won peace." Han Jing shakes his head slightly. The long gun in his hand is not put down.


    There were still hostility in the eyes of many survivors, mainly in two places.


    Tianyin Valley, ningyue.


    The strong betray at the critical moment and sink the rest of the clan into a desperate situation. Naturally, they are the enemy. Without the protection of Warcraft, they have to fight against the masses with few, and they can only get fish and meat.


    The latter is the killer of magic Warcraft, and there is no remnant of the destroyed corpse. Many clans come to the Maui mountains for the secret of magic Warcraft, a powerful spirit weapon.


    Now, the target disappears, and the biggest suspect is ningyue.


    "Ningyue, according to the previous agreement, now we have to start to calculate the accounts between us."


    Wanjianmen was the first one to attack. Although elder Lu was injured by Huoer, he was the real strength of chengfengjing. Although his sword was broken and his body was injured, he was obviously better than elder Hua who broke his arm and the five elders of Xingyu Hall who fell on the spot.


    At the moment, as the strongest one here, naturally, it is the biggest reliance of wanjian gate. Although no one knows how Ning Yue can kill magic Warcraft, judging from his embarrassment and weakness, it is impossible to use that kind of method again.


    "Yes, it''s agreed that magic beast is dead, so we''ll settle the accounts by the way."


    The seven elders of Xingyu hall also came forward with a gloomy face. The hatred and humiliation that ningyue had cut off before, of course, could not stop.


    "I only want his life in Xingyu hall and take back the head. The rest belongs to wanjianmen. "


    However, he also knows that judging the situation, the fall of the five elders makes it impossible for Xingyu hall to confront wanjianmen. Fortunately, there is still a layer of alliance. You can take advantage of it, or at least take a breath back. People with a heart can see that the biggest purpose of wanjianmen''s operation at this time is not to settle accounts, but the secret of the magic Warcraft that may fall on ningyue.


    However, the heart does not necessarily have courage, and most of the warriors are already scarred.


    "It''s your style to do things like this. It''s shameless. However, since it is agreed, then I have the right to accompany you. I''m not afraid of magic Warcraft, not to mention her defeated generals? "


    With a smile, Ning Yue raised his hand again and grasped the sword handle that slanted out from behind.


    Before he was about to draw his sword, the two figures jumped out one left and the other right, as if they had agreed, blocking on both sides, facing wanjianmen and Xingyu hall respectively.


    "Don''t forget, he wasn''t alone in the original agreement."


    "Yes, it''s time to settle the accounts between Tiandao League and wanjianmen."


    Song Di drank it with a cold face, then turned his head slightly and said in a low voice: "ningyue, let''s go. I''ll just deal with it here. Tiandao League never likes to owe people, so let''s clear up again. "


    Ning Yue glanced at the many strong men of Tiandao alliance who rushed to one side, especially Song Yang, who rushed to the front. With a bitter smile, he said, "why is it the same as last time? I don''t like to owe people, either. Last time, Song Yang almost died because of me. Today, how can I make you fight for me again? "


    "Because of you? Ningyue, don''t give yourself too much face. I''m standing here today because wanjianmen owes me an account from Tiandao League. It just happens that the two things count together. " Song Diyi hummed, but his tone was somewhat stiff and unnatural.


    "You used to blame Song Yang for not being frank, and so did you. No wonder you are a brother."


    Gently shaking his head, all of a sudden, ningyue sees Han Jing and Bai Liwen who come to divide the camp again, and their eyebrows are wrinkled.


    It seems that they should not be kept in the game.


    But before he spoke, Han Jing took the lead and said, "it''s only when we fight side by side and live and die together that we''ve come to this stage. At the last moment, we have to leave us alone and never think about it."


    "I can''t watch it any more. No matter what festivals you had before, this time, without him, we would all die. Wanjianmen, Xingyu hall, is that what you do to your benefactor? "


    To my surprise, the shark dragon palace made a statement this time, instead of not helping each other as it did last time. It is not only them, but also some small sects who have come to ningyue''s side.


    In the heart inexplicably a warm, rather more nodded, at first alone, did not expect at this moment, no one has to face.


    "Thank you, everyone."


    Looking at the gathering of more and more powerful martial arts practitioners, even LV Changlao of wanjianmen had a slightly changed look. The disciples of the sect have suffered a lot this time. If we continue to fight in the current situation, I''m afraid few of them will go back alive.


    "It''s not easy to do..." the seven elders of Xingyu hall also have their eyes fixed. Xuehui building hasn''t made a statement yet. Wanjianmen and Xingyu hall cooperate with each other to fight against Shangtian Dao League, jiashalong palace and ningyue. It''s obviously not very wise.


    Who knows, at the beginning, the elder, who was the head of wanjianmen, gave a sly smile and said softly, "no, in my opinion, there is still a flaw."


    Elder Lu was stunned and asked casually, "Xiao Jiao, if you have something to say, please say it."


    Mr. Jiao stepped forward, arched his hand and said, "since you are like this, it''s not easy for us to risk the world''s great injustice. How about everyone step back and give up? No one has suffered a small number of casualties this time. If we continue to fight, we will only benefit some people who have misdemeanors. Don''t forget, we have a common enemy here. "


    When the voice fell, his eyes turned, and many people subconsciously followed his eyes. In that direction, there are dozens of Tianyin Valley disciples in a dilemma.


    In a moment, countless eyes began to burn again.


    Before being attacked by Warcraft, they almost died here, which has made them angry. Among them, betrayal is the most hated. If it had not been for Tianyin Valley''s counter attack, the defensive array would not have collapsed so quickly before the attack of the beasts.


    "Everything starts because of me, it''s my own idea, it''s none of their business. If you want to kill or cut, just come


    Facing those angry eyes, linglie elder stood out alone. There must be an explanation for this matter. As the leader of Tianyin Valley, she is the only one who can do it.


    "Are you coming? I''m afraid you''re not qualified. "


    Elder Jiao snorts coldly. There are many other martial arts people who agree with him, especially the second and third class forces who are behind the eight sects. The casualties are even more serious. As soon as they see that things have changed, they suddenly get excited again. Looking at the disciples of Tianyin Valley, they are more aggressive.


    Seeing this, Han Jing hummed softly: "suddenly, he shifted the target, concentrated everyone''s hatred on the valley of Tianyin, and took the opportunity to get away. It''s a bad plan, but it''s certainly very useful at this time. "


    On her side, Bai Liwen pulled her sleeve and asked, "I think the people in Tianyin valley are actually very good. Just now they seemed to be dealing with us, but they didn''t try their best. Instead, they were more or less interfering with the attack of Warcraft. Maybe they can''t help themselves, just like Xiao Fei who led us into the cave of Warcraft at the beginning... "


    "You''re right, they''re forced."


    Ningyue Yiying walked out of the crowd and came to the front.


    Seeing him coming out, elder Jiao was delighted, and his cunning smile became more intense.


    "Magic beast has been making use of the weakness of human nature and forcing many people to help her secretly by all kinds of despicable means. Those people, they are victims, just like us. "


    "It''s an indisputable fact that Tianyin Valley colludes with magic Warcraft. Do you want to help them escape like this?"


    The seven elders of the Xingyu hall drank coldly. Suddenly, he understood the intention of elder Jiao.


    Ningyue several people are together with Tianyin valley. They must have some friendship. They deliberately push Tianyin Valley, which has made a big mistake this time, to the top of the storm. Ningyue stands up to stop it, which is bound to offend some people who are on his side now. As long as they support the collapse one by one, their chance will come again.


    "It''s not shirking. They''re guilty, but they can be excused! Because, I was also threatened by magic Warcraft, for the sake of the people around me, I have no conscience to agree to her terms. That pain and suffering, I am very uncomfortable. So give them a chance. I don''t think you see any of your companions killed by the disciples of Tianyin valley? And I can tell you frankly that magic beast coerced me to kill ningyue, and finally I got lost. If not, I''m afraid I would have died in the herd. Karma, the cycle of good and evil, heaven has its way. Ladies and gentlemen, if we have to forgive others and spare them, why should we continue to worry about them? "


    At this time, Song Di suddenly stood up and raised his voice to drink. His appearance even surprised Ning Yue. Only the two of them know about the private agreement between Song Di and Huo Er, which can be buried forever with the later dissolution of the past. Unexpectedly, he almost said it in front of everyone. Soon, there was a lot of sighing and discussion. Some people waver, but in the face of anger, more people choose to ignore¡° No, there are still too many hostile eyes. " Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. With his temperament, it is impossible for him to kill when he looks at Tianyin valley. I didn''t expect that this point was understood and used by wanjianmen. Now, there are fewer people willing to support him¡° I have an information to exchange for the lives of all the disciples here in Tianyin valley. " All of a sudden, Zhao Luo raised his voice to drink and focused everyone''s attention in the past. Before the voice of doubt came, he spoke again and said, "don''t think we are safe now. The infighting at the moment is exactly what some people in the dark are looking forward to. Warcraft retreated, but here, there is an ambush circle waiting for us. Holy missionaries, you''ve been watching the opera for a long time. Is it time to show up? "

 Chapter 161

    Holy mission!


    This name is no stranger to the warriors in the snow dragon empire. It can even be said that for the whole frontier, from Princes and nobles to the common people, at least seven of the ten people have heard of the accusation of holy preaching. For this notorious organization, apart from their instinctive disgust and hatred, people are more or less afraid.


    After all, no one knows when the deadly fangs will show up behind him. When it is discovered, it may be too late.


    Zhao Luo at the moment of this sentence, no doubt in the original boiling oil pot into a handful of water, suddenly burst more intense sound.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing this, elder Lu''s face changed slightly. He naturally knew that the holy mission had been hidden in the Maui mountains, and many sects had been attacked.


    "It means literally. Before long, the missionaries will surround here and kill you all. Presumably, many of the people present should have played against them in the Maui mountains, and each has its own victory or defeat. I think that since they are here, it is impossible for them not to get involved in such a big matter today. However, the holy mission has always been insidious, and it has not appeared until now. It only means that they are still waiting for the last hunting opportunity. "


    Zhao Luo said in a deep voice. His eyes swept over several people in wanjian gate and Xingyu hall, and then his voice lowered a lot.


    "Everyone can imagine that after the phantom Warcraft was ambushed, many of the surviving martial arts practitioners would have to fight again for the spirit weapon in her body. After watching the tiger fight for the second time, the holy missionary will show up and reap profits. If you don''t believe it, you may as well take a look at the people around you. Each sect or force recognizes its own people. I think there will certainly be those who do not belong to either side


    Although he was dubious about what he said, his instinctive vigilance made many strong people present take action immediately. Groups of people gathered together and looked at each other.


    Soon, several figures were isolated, and those people looked at the rejected eyes with hesitation on their faces.


    Looking at those people, Zhao Luo gave a cold smile and said: "before the large-scale operation, the holy mission will send several lurkers to mix with the crowd. And in order to prevent one of them from being found, he can''t stand torture and give up his companion. The people sent out do not know each other at all, and there is no need to communicate with each other. When the time comes, they can repay each other. So, you guys, you can''t get together and pretend to be together. Am I right? "


    "I''m not a preacher. I just came here with a few friends to see if I could get something cheap. I didn''t expect that they would kill all my friends, so I was alone. "


    One of them yelled in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Zhao Luo suddenly jumped and locked his right arm, which he instinctively wanted to fight back.


    "Your friends are dead, but you''re not hurt at all. It seems that you don''t treat them as friends at all. "


    Zhao Luo drinks with a gloomy face. At the same time, he hands his right wrist to the other side and deliberately shows the metal snake on the wrist guard in front of him.


    "Do you know this little thing? You should also be clear about the five ways to protect the Dharma in the holy mission. Don''t ask me to be serious. Otherwise, it''s impossible to survive or to die! "


    All of a sudden, the man hesitated and his eyes turned.


    Seeing his appearance, the rest of the onlookers had their own conjectures.


    "Five Dharma protectors? You are a preacher yourself


    At the same time, Song Di suddenly reacted and lost his voice.


    In this regard, Zhao Luo did not hide, should say: "originally, but already betrayed. I was one of the five Dharma protectors of the holy mission, viper. So, I understand them very well. Now, if we do as I say, we can avoid the strangulation net that they are about to encircle to a certain extent. How about changing the life of everyone in Tianyin Valley? Is the price not low? "


    "How can I know if you really betray the mission? At this time, it''s just a play to show us. In fact, it leads us into the real circle of encirclement and suppression? " Elder Lu replied in a deep voice. Seeing his appearance, he didn''t intend to believe it.


    Zhao Luo''s effort to capture his subordinates did not decrease by half. At the same time, he turned his head and drank: "believe it or not, it''s up to you. I''ve met a patriarch of shengxuanjiao before, and his strength is the weakest among them. Moreover, with his authority, it is not enough to mobilize so many secret tattoo arrows to fight. If you''re right, one of the two envoys of yin and Yang in the holy mission has also come to the Maui mountains. His strength is not what you can deal with now. "


    "Double envoys of yin and Yang? Isn''t it true that under the leadership of Sheng Xuan Jiao, there are three patriarchs directly? "


    On one side, Ning murmured more and more suspiciously. In the information he had heard before, this name never appeared.


    "If the true composition of the holy mission can be easily heard, what capital does it have to become a famous evil force in the frontier of all nations? Xiaoyue, why can''t you even think of that? " Ying Tianxu shook his head and sighed. At the same time, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his dignified color was a little more.


    "Shengxuanjiao always boasts that he is a pioneer sent by the divine world, so as to bewitch people and actually do some shady activities. Every stratum of them has meaning. The five Dharma protectors correspond to the five poisonous demons. The three patriarchs symbolize heaven, earth and man. Yin Yang dual envoys, Yin Yang... "


    "Yin Yang mantra!"


    While yingtianxu mutters, bailiwen loses her voice and suddenly appears a touch of panic on her face.


    "Before, Warcraft was able to attack our rear area because someone used Yin and Yang spell to activate the teleportation spirit array I had set up. Is that the preacher? "


    "It''s impossible. The holy mission is not behind the scenes. It''s just trying to take advantage of the opportunity to get a piece of the cake."


    Zhao Luo denied it instantly. However, just as his voice had just dropped, another voice quietly rang out.


    "Zhao Luo, you are just a traitor of the holy religion. Do you really think we will tell you everything? It''s just the last loyalty test to call you to the Maui mountains. Now it seems that you have no chance. As for traitors, you can''t be more clear about our rules? "


    All of a sudden, the audience was shocked and looked around to find out the speaker. However, they didn''t find out at all.


    The sound, as if it was coming from all directions at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, which direction - ah!"


    All of a sudden, a roar turned into a scream, followed by a whistling, and a number of piercing sounds came one after another.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Dense rain of arrows shuttled through the mountains and forests, killing in a flash. In the rush, many strong people instinctively urge the mysterious force in the body, condense the barrier and want to be on guard. However, they did not expect that they could not resist the surprise arrows. In an instant, they were pierced by the cold, and the deadly deep cold was nailed into the flesh and blood body.


    The secret grain arrow, specially breaks the Xuanli.


    The first wave of arrow rain soon ended, the incident happened suddenly, and the enemy did not know where he was. After the short attack, a lot of fresh blood flowed out from the blood clotted on the earth, and scarlet spread again.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the enemy come from? "


    Elder Lu of wanjianmen drinks angrily and looks around. Because the position of wanjianmen was out of the way, the first wave of attacks damaged most of the disciples, and there was no time to react, so that the surviving life would not wither.


    "Damn, have you come yet?"


    Zhao Luo''s spirit changed dramatically. He thought it would take some time for him to exchange. Unexpectedly, everything is late.


    If you draw your sword, you''d rather have a gloomy face. With Song Di and Ying Tianxu quickly exchange a look, three people each look in different directions, launch alert.


    "I didn''t expect that the last enemy to deal with was the holy mission. Bailiwen, can you find their whereabouts? "


    Bai Liwen''s eyebrows are locked, her hands are constantly changing, her rings are blurred, and her halo is surging on her wrist.


    "Yin Yang mantra, magic five elements, changing elements. The force of any form of element can form a new force of yin and Yang, refining the force that does not exist in the world with the existing things. "


    "Can you just say it? It''s time to stop beating around the bush. "


    Song Yang couldn''t help but drink. Because of what happened that night, his resentment for the holy mission was not shallow.


    Pointing to the earth, Bai Liwen replied in a deep voice: "we have been in the spiritual array laid by each other for a long time, so we can''t see where they are. Now, as if it had been foggy before, our vision was obscured. However, it is not the fog that stands in front of us now, but the illusion under the cloth of the spirit array... "


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, can you break it?" In the distance, elder Lu heard the conversation here and angrily scolded him.


    At the same moment, the roar of the broken arrow came again, and the second wave of attack had arrived.


    "He is in the realm of riding the wind, I am in the realm of awakening, and there is a great disparity in strength. And he''s in the dark, ready in advance. I''m in the Ming Dynasty. How can I solve this problem? "


    Bai Liwen didn''t have good spirit to return a, slightly sullen.


    At this time, Ning Yue waved his sword to block the secret grain arrow and asked: "can the strong one in the wind be able to do the spirit array that traps so many of us at the same time, even if it''s yin-yang incantation?"


    "What do you mean?" Bai Liwen was suddenly surprised. Suddenly, she seemed to react to something. Then she said, "just like the previous teleportation spirit array, he is not the one who laid the cloth. He just used it to activate it again?"


    Ningyue nodded gently and said, "it''s possible. I think there must be some reason for the strange fog lingering in the Maui mountains all the year round. Is it because there is a yin-yang magic array left by a certain former several years ago? "


    "Fog?"


    All of a sudden, Ying Tianxu was startled. His eyes swept around the empty mountain forest and suddenly realized.


    "Xiaoyue, I understand! Why? I can''t see where they are. There was something wrong with the fog just now! The fog did not really fade, but changed a form and continued to cover our sight. In other words, the fog is actually preparing and covering for the launch of the spirit array. Now what we see in the distance is not true at all! "


    When the voice fell, he grabbed it, started with a broken arrow nailed to the ground, and shot it with a backhand. Whoa! Soon, the flying arrow disappeared in the distance. After passing through a void position, it disappeared out of thin air¡° It seems that that is the boundary of the scope of influence. " Win Tianxu a smile, as long as know the problem, there is no solution can not open the game¡° I see Ning Yue nodded. However, he didn''t attack with Ying Tianxu and swept to the boundary position. Instead, he nailed the dark Xuan sword in his hand and stabbed the blade into the earth. Looking back at Bai Liwen, he joked¡° Come and have a try. I''ll help you break the Yin Yang magic array! "

 Chapter 162

    "Broken? Are you kidding? It''s Yin Yang magic, and maybe it''s the same as your guess. The other side is using the relic of spirit array that has existed for a long time in Moai mountain range. How can such an opponent be... "


    Bai Liwen''s words have not been finished yet, and her words suddenly coagulate, because she sees that Ning Yue is smiling, a kind of unfathomable faint smile.


    "It''s because he''s using the spirit array that he didn''t set up himself that we have a better chance of winning. At present, the Yin Yang spiritual array is not his ownerless thing. He can use it. We can do the same. I think, he can''t completely control, as long as there is a flaw, he can break it. Yes, the opponent is very strong. But don''t you even have the courage to do it? "


    Nodding gently, Bai Liwen said thoughtfully: "yes, it''s not the spirit array he laid, it''s just the use of it. I have a chance to do the same thing. If you don''t want to occupy the control, just disconnect him from the spirit array, it''s not that there''s no chance of winning. By the way, last time, you destroyed my spirit array! "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "that was just an accident. But you''re right. Let''s get started. If we drag on, the casualties on our side will continue to increase. "


    "Xiaowen, do as he says. Just leave the rest to us. "


    At the same time, Han Jing also opened his mouth, his eyes turned and fell on Ning Yue, nodding gently.


    "From the first time we met, you were like this. Everyone thought that it was impossible. You foolishly believed that you could do it. As a result, many times I have been disheartened. In the recent time of meeting again, your temperament has not changed, but it is more reliable than the original one. Maybe, you are right. We give up trying because we are afraid of failure and ignore the only opportunity hidden under the surface impossibility. "


    "Maybe I''m just lucky. Because, other times, I''ve always had bad luck. Accumulated over the years, at the critical moment, luck is always on me. I hope that this time, we can also succeed. "


    Ning Yue chuckles and moves his hand slightly, which is leaning on the end of the hilt. A few red lights fall from the palm, swim through the hilt, linger on the blade with dim light at first, and finally sink into the earth.


    "Sword spirit, please. Last time I broke the spirit array and absorbed the power for my own use. Lend me one more time. "


    "Yes, master. It''s better than you risking your life to fight the enemy. I''m more willing to help with such things. "


    In the illusory sword space, the sword spirit caresses his hand and presses it on the rune array in the middle of the ground, trying his best to urge the mysterious power in the sword. At the same time, on the position touched by her right hand, in a circle of light red halo, an incomplete iron card was suspended in the air. This gadget has never been here before.


    Outside, Han Jing nodded to Bai Liwen again, leaped with a gun, didn''t look back, but drank in a deep voice: "just give it to us in front, give it to you two here. I hope we can break through this damned spirit array before we fight all out. "


    "Do it with all your strength."


    Bai Liwen nodded solemnly, knelt down on one knee, squatted on the ground, spread out her little fingers from her cloak, and got to the position where the dark Xuan sword was less than three inches. When her palm touched the ground, a few strands of changeable streamer flashed away.


    At the same time, there was a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    Under the ancient sword, in the earth, there are more broken forces, very pure elements. This power can only be refined by yin-yang incantation, and cannot emerge between heaven and earth out of thin air. There is only one possibility. Ning Yue is really dissolving and breaking the spirit array, and the broken power of no master is scattered everywhere, which can make her feel it.


    "Ningyue, what kind of skills have you practiced? Why do you make us confused again and again? And is this sword too weird? "


    However, Bai Liwen''s exclamation, Ning Yue did not answer. Because now he can''t hear any sound from the outside world. He closes his eyes, concentrates all his sensory abilities in his hands, and feels the feedback power from the hilt. In his mind, a fuzzy spiritual array has been formed, in which a little red slowly diffuses under the outline of the array, disintegrating the whole composition.


    Ping!


    A backhand sword cuts off another secret grain arrow. The thrilling moment makes Ying Tianxu happy. He suddenly steps forward and swipes his sword.


    Whoa!


    When the blade swung back, he was surprised to see a touch of blood coming out of thin air, gushing out, right in front of him, the pain hum and the dull sound of falling to the ground immediately sounded.


    "If so, not seeing does not mean not hearing, not to mention not fighting!"


    "Boy, there are two sons."


    A voice of appreciation rang out beside him. When he turned around, he saw elder Lu''s fingers were like a sword. A cold light came out of his fingers, and he planed a secret grain arrow through it. After that, he nailed it into the nothingness in the distance. Soon, a thin scarlet spatter fell.


    "I feel honored to be praised by elder Lu of wanjianmen."


    Ying Tianxu smiles. However, he doesn''t have the slightest respect and humility in his tone. Instead, he takes a hint of irony.


    In this regard, LV Changlao didn''t seem to care. He fought side by side with him. With his backhand, he reached behind a tree on the side and captured a living man. He was struggling like a child, but he couldn''t escape.


    "I think you are a good man. I''ve heard that Yunxu sword Pavilion mentioned your name many times, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. Today, I have a look. It''s really extraordinary. "


    At the same time, he cut off his right palm and loosened his left five fingers. The man who was caught by cutting his throat fell to the ground, but he was not killed on the spot. He convulsed his body and struggled for several times, gradually falling into eternal sleep in pain.


    "If it''s a solicitation, there''s no need to say that wanjianmen has nothing to move me. On the contrary, it disgusts me. Now that I''ve chosen to be the enemy, I don''t want to do this again. It''s useless to me. "


    Ying Tianxu snorted coldly. Elder Lu tormented and killed the preacher in front of him just now, which was more or less threatening. Unfortunately, he was never afraid of threats. Otherwise, they will not stay in the Maui mountains.


    "You should be enough for this one. I went there!"


    Leaving a sentence, he swept forward and rushed into a cluster of trees on the right with his sword.


    Looking at the direction where he couldn''t see his figure, elder Lu spat, stepped on it and said: "those who don''t know how to praise you really look up to you!"


    When his voice fell, he didn''t dare to slack off. He shook his body to avoid the attack of several secret grain arrows. After the fierce battle, he was not seriously injured, but he was not lightly injured. However, he had the strength of chengfengjing. In the face of this sudden situation, he had no problem at all. It''s just that he didn''t do his best on purpose.


    There are so many people here who want to live that they will go all out. Those who want to reap profits are not just the holy missionaries who secretly peep at everything.


    As many powerful people continue to push deep into the forest, many of the holy missionaries who were hiding in front of them were found and killed on the spot. Although the clan alliance paid a great price, it also gained a lot. A moment later, even forced some of the holy missionaries to appear in close combat.


    However, even in the face-to-face confrontation, their figures in the woods are dazzling, and they can''t get the upper hand at all for a moment.


    "Hateful, although it regained some advantages, there is still a feeling of being played with in the palm of the stock."


    Song Di was not happy. Suddenly, there was a chill in his eyes. He turned his bow and cut off the whole tree with his backhand.


    Zheng!


    The trunk of the tree plummeted and fell, and behind it, a mutilated corpse appeared in the haze.


    "Don''t you see? Now we are still plagued by the lowest level of missionaries and followers of the holy mission. The patriarch, the Dharma protector and the holy emissary have not done anything at all. "


    Next to him, the young man with red hair in the shark Dragon Palace bit his teeth and snorted. While crushing the enemy''s head, he pulled out a broken arrow from his back shoulder and threw it to the ground.


    "Three Dharma protectors died, and I defected. As for the last one, it''s also idle clouds and wild cranes. Of course, it won''t appear. "


    Not far away, Zhao Luo couldn''t help but put in a word. In a moment, he noticed something. His arm was pulled into the side, and the whole arm was dexterous, like a snake.


    However, at that moment, his face suddenly changed, and before he could respond, he suddenly received a heavy blow on his chest. The whole person suddenly retreated. When he looked at it, he could only see a figure looming in the hazy, standing with a folding fan.


    After wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth, Zhao Luo snorted: "Master Wang, it''s a good way. I thought it was just a nobody there. However, in your capacity, but also play this sneak attack means, is not too demeaning identity? No, I forget that the preachers never know how to write the four words of etiquette, righteousness, honesty and shame. "


    "How dare a traitor be so arrogant? Just for what you said just now, wait a moment, I won''t kill you, but I will catch you and torture you slowly. "


    Whoa!


    Before the words were heard, a touch of deep cold sword light suddenly struck. However, the smooth sense of chopping also surprised Song Yang.


    Failed, it is clearly this position.


    Bang!


    The counterattack came in an instant, and a vague figure reappeared in nothingness. Song Yang turned his body upside down and fell heavily. Fortunately, Song Di caught up in time and reached for it.


    "Damn it


    Dong!


    A blow to the void, shuddering shock waves even dispel a bit of the cover of nothingness, however, the red haired youth is also a stare. Because his fist not only hit the air, but also Wang Zongzhu''s palm had caught his wrist. Even if he could see the other side''s figure, he was in a disadvantage.


    "Go away and die!"


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, a dagger came suddenly before the metal folding fan cut down by Lord Wang. In the light of the fire, Ying Tianxu''s angry eyes met his eyes. Then, the three figures separated together.


    The red haired youth retreated, Wang Zongzhu hid himself in nothingness, and Ying Tianxu kept up with him.


    "To die." Seeing Ying Tianxu approaching, Master Wang gives a cold smile and suddenly glances at an inconspicuous scratch on the ground. He is delighted and moves as light as possible to one side. He looks at Ying Tianxu passing by and turns a blind eye. With a flash of his hand, the metal folding fan opened again. Without waiting for him to make a sound, a reprimand suddenly sounded from a distance¡° Elder martial brother, it''s done! " All of a sudden, a strong wind stirred up in the whole mountain forest, and the earth trembled. Invisibly, there is a real cracking sound. Wang Zongzhu''s heart was cold, but he didn''t know what happened. But at this moment, he suddenly saw that Ying Tianxu suddenly turned his head and his eyes were fixed on him¡° Now, I''ll see where you''re hiding! "

 Chapter 163

    No!


    Wang Zongzhu trembled in his heart and instinctively retreated. He knew that he had lost the chance to sneak attack. Because of his guilty heart, he forgot the fact that his strength was still above Tianxu.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the long sword came with a sharp slash, and the sword Qi roared and trembled. At the same time, the sharp sword Qi afterwave cut off a wisp of the opponent''s hair and cut a bloodstain behind the corner of his eye.


    At the same time, this sword also completely dispelled the last afterwave of the disintegrating spirit array, and all the hidden nothingness disappeared. In the wind, the shadows hidden in the forest were directly exposed in front of the public. In the face of many angry hate eyes, they are timid and want to escape, but it''s a pity that at night, the roar of fighting filled the whole forest.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The real close combat, the merciless collision of blood and iron, do not need any clever tricks, also do not need to urge the element Xuanli, just wave the blade of slaughter in hand, reap a fresh life.


    All the incomplete bodies fell in the pool of blood, and the unwilling eyes couldn''t close at all.


    The blurred figure reflected in the pool of scarlet blood is also the number of people who are fighting. The shining cold light continues to increase the falling life.


    In the distance, outside the scope of fierce fighting, Ning Yue half knelt on the ground, but a touch of joy appeared on his pale face.


    Maybe it''s because I broke the Yin Yang spirit array twice before. This time, it''s going more smoothly than I expected. Moreover, not only to break the spirit array, a considerable part of the broken power was absorbed by the dark Xuan ancient sword, and gradually transformed into the purest Yin and Yang Xuanli, which was assimilated into his body.


    The feeling of weakness began to fade slowly, even if it could not recover in a short time, it was much better than before.


    "Did... Really do it?"


    Bai Liwen is very surprised. Even if she had the experience of Ning Yue smashing her spirit array last time, it is only a low-level spirit array, which can only guarantee a small circle of low-level defense. In front of her, it was different, not to mention the actual effect, just the coverage of a large mountain forest was beyond her reach.


    And this kind of spirit array broke in less than half a quarter of an hour and completely disappeared in front of her. In the whole process, she didn''t make much contribution. Basically, it was the fierce force that swam and spread in the earth that guided her to follow all the way. She helped to smash some residual spirit formation structures.


    "Well, some things are not as terrible as they seem. Don''t forget that the other side is just using the incomplete spirit array left behind by us. We can''t really control it. That''s why we have a chance. If it is really his own cloth, even if we spend several times more energy today, we may not be able to achieve anything. "


    Rather more faint smile, but soon, the smile disappeared in the corner of the mouth, eyes look far away, fighting is still, over the sea of blood, hundreds of figures are still fighting. The battle between iron and blood is still going on, and there is no cover up. The holy mission has lost the biggest advantage, but it is not an immediate rout.


    What''s more, the opportunity has passed, and the Holy Mission seems to have no intention to stop at this point. With the twinkling cold light of the blade, the severed limbs and bodies are constantly pouring into the pool of blood, and the unwilling pair of eyes can''t be closed at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Liwen''s shoulders are shaking. Today, she has seen too much blood. Even though she is numb, she still dispels the fear in her heart. From time to time, a few scared colors pass through her round eyes.


    "Why do you want to fight?"


    "It''s a good time and a good place. They won''t stop at such a difficult opportunity. No matter how the eight sects fight each other, they can always reach an agreement on this common enemy. It weakens the power of the sect, which is undoubtedly much more convenient for the saint missionary to act in the territory of the snow dragon empire in the future. "


    At this point, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness.


    "Moreover, even if there is a collusion between the holy mission and the magic beast, it is not a joint relationship. In my opinion, it is more like a relationship of mutual utilization. Or, by another more powerful power to control the use of the relationship. Preaching is not behind the scenes, just another sword in the hands of those behind the scenes. Now, the eight sects are tired. If they don''t take the opportunity to wipe out all the fighting power here, the cost of losing magic Warcraft and using so much fighting power will undoubtedly be too much. "


    "Who on earth made such a miserable plan?" Bai Liwen exclaimed.


    "What I am more puzzled about is, what''s the benefit of the death of so many people to the man behind the scenes? Anyone who does something, even if the price will not be equal, but it is not without loss. It is the key point of all these conspiracies to annihilate our interests for that person. "


    After that, Ning Yue laughed at himself again, shook his head and hummed, "well, I don''t want to do so much. I''d better let elder martial brother come then. He has always been a man of Arts and martial arts, but I''m only suitable for fooling around with a cavity of blood. How can I be less in battle now? "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword whistled and trembled, and the blade was buzzing with a faint red streamer.


    "Jianling, what''s the situation now?"


    "Not too bad. If the host wants to fight again, I still want to advise you not to do that. This time, it''s too expensive. Even if you absorb part of yin and Yang by smashing the spirit array, it''s just a drop in the bucket... "


    "Senior brother, Han Jing, Zhao Luo, Song Di, etc. They are still fighting ahead. How can I watch them fight here? I promise you, after this time, I won''t do that again. "


    With a smile, Ning Yue jumped forward and left Bai Liwen''s path and rushed to the distant battlefield. The speed was very fast. It didn''t look like he was seriously injured just now.


    "In fact, master, the spirit array just now was not completely destroyed. It just broke the Yin and Yang power that the other side used to control. If you give me some time, plus the help of that little girl, we should also be able to manipulate it. "


    At the moment when ningyue''s sword was fighting with the first enemy, the voice of the sword spirit sounded in his mind again. He was so surprised that he lost his mind. He made the other side seize the opportunity and put the blade around the edge of the sword to take his throat.


    Ping!


    Lightning like a sword slashed, red light to the end, cut off the blade tip and a headless corpse fell to the ground together, rather than look at more, in the heart of the secret way: "sword spirit, make it clear."


    "It''s just a possibility, not necessarily a success."


    "There''s a possibility. For me, it''s half done. Try it."


    He retreated and entered the battlefield in an instant. Ningyue withdrew immediately. It may be difficult for one person to change the whole situation. But if the spirit array changes its owner, it may be.


    "Bailiwen, try to contact the residual spirit array underground. I will inject Yin and Yang into it again, and then you..."


    Voice suddenly stopped, he looked at the direction of the road when the shadow, to be exact, is out of thin air and now her side of the person.


    "But what? Can you say that besides breaking the spirit array I control, you still want to control it, but can''t you deal with me in the opposite way? "


    Bailiwen''s snow-white side neck is covered with a light silver knife. The person holding the knife handle is wrapped in a spacious gray robe. Even her face is covered by the brim of her Hoodie. She can''t see her face clearly. The whole person is very tall and thin. His breath fluctuates and changes. It''s hard to know whether it''s real or not. It gives people a sense of mystery.


    The most important thing is that the voice I would rather remember is the voice I talked to Zhao Luo before the holy missionary offensive.


    His face darkened quickly. He pointed his sword and said in a cold voice, "if you''re right, you''re one of the Yin and Yang envoys of the holy mission, aren''t you?"


    "Yan Yang envoy, Gao Huan."


    At the same time, the man''s left hand was lifted up for a moment, and a delicate flame peony in the palm of his hand was in full bloom slowly in the bright light. However, under the beauty, there is also an amazing heat, which is beyond the violence of the usual fire element.


    "If I guess correctly, you are ningyue? There are too many people and Warcraft who are better than you, but no one can do that. I''m curious, how on earth do you accomplish so many impossible things? Why don''t you join us and I can cultivate you myself. In a year or two, you will be equal to the leader of my holy religion. "


    Disdaining to hum, Ning Yue replied: "even if you give me your position, I''m not interested. Let her go, or today will be your day. Don''t you think you''re better than Warcraft? If that''s the case, there''s no need to show up so late. "


    Gao Huan jokingly smiles. With a stroke of the knife in his hand, the flashing cold light quickly cuts off Bai Liwen. The cloak that wrapped her delicate body split in an instant, but there was no fresh blood splashing out. On the contrary, a little pale blue fell down and was caught by a big hand.


    Then Gao Huan stepped back and gave up Bai Liwen. He raised his hand and showed a dark blue crystal in his palm to ningyue.


    "It''s worthy of being one of the best young disciples of Li Xingge''s generation. He has such a good treasure in his body. With this, even if the magic beast is still alive, I''m not afraid of it. What''s more, you guys are already at the end of the storm. "


    "Give me back!"


    Bai Liwen screamed like crazy, turned around and was about to run out. However, her wrist was suddenly caught by a force from the rear, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Looking back, his angry look is a little calmer. It''s Ning Yue who grabs his wrist, but Ying Tianxu who doesn''t know when to turn back.


    "Brother Tianxu, that thing... Is very important to me."


    "I can see that Xiaowen, take a rest for a while, and I''ll get it back for you."


    Ying Tianxu nodded and laughed. He still looked gentle and elegant. However, when he passed through Bai Liwen''s body, his face suddenly changed. For a moment, he was much gloomy, and the sullen look in his eyes was burning.


    "Not enough? Are not enough people dead? Why are you so devoid of humanity and like to trample on their dignity and life? "


    The sword with blood in his hand is buzzing, and yingtianxu strides forward. On his side, he would rather follow him with his sword and stand side by side.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want to fight, count me in." Looking at the two figures, Gao Huan looks up with a smile. The crystal is put into his sleeve, and then his arm is raised. In front of him, the void changes several circles of dense colors, which is like a spirit array¡° A mantis is a chariot. Since I''m looking for death, I''ll help you! "

 Chapter 164

    At the moment when the sword pulls out the crossbow, Ying Tianxu gives Ning Yue a look in his eyes. At the same time, the thumb hidden in his left palm moves backward.


    All this is clearly reflected in ningyue''s eyes, without more verbal communication. With their tacit understanding, it is enough to convey the meaning they want to express.


    Come on, take Bai Liwen with you.


    Obviously, Ying Tianxu also knows that this is just a rash challenge, and the odds are slim. And his real purpose is not to help Bai Liwen recover what she lost, but to... Delay time.


    "Elder martial brother, isn''t that good? You have taught me since I was a child that words must be true and deeds must be fruitful. A man should stand up to heaven and stand up to earth. What he has said must be done. " Rather more a refusal, there is no meaning to shrink back.


    "I''ve also taught you that there are things worth risking your life to accomplish. However, that kind of gambling may only happen once in a lifetime, so we should be very careful. Now, it''s not the time for you to do that. If you still think I''m a senior brother, do it! "


    Before the sound of reprimand fell, Ying Tianxu took the initiative to attack. With a sword roaring, he went straight to Gao Huan in front of the spirit formation.


    Ping!


    The point of the sword collides with the surface of the dense contour, a few broken spots float, and the roar of the sword stops suddenly. It can''t break through the seemingly blurred defense.


    "It''s extremely foolish to dare to take the initiative against me in the wind. However, in view of your commendable courage, you can consider it, so that you can die quickly! "


    After the colorful halo, Gao Huanyin looks cold on his half face under the brim of his hat, with a banter smile on the corner of his mouth. In a flash, the spirit array turned, and eight pieces of burning red blossomed like flowers. An astonishing heat erupted in the center of the spirit array.


    Boom!


    The flames are dancing, the smoke is rolling, and the sudden burst makes Ying Tianxu retreat. The sword that barely unfolds the afterglow is buzzing. The surface of the blade has already lost its original brilliance and is dark.


    "Damn it."


    With a deep hum, Ying Tianxu''s wrist trembled, and a touch of the hot force that he tried to erode into his body along the blade hit back, and fell on the ground, instantly burning black.


    Just a fight, he already understood the disparity between each other. Although I had expected it before I started, I didn''t expect it would be so big.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t do it alone. You still need me to come with you."


    With a gust of sweeping wind, ningyue passes through yingtianxu''s body. On the dark Xuan ancient sword, a pale red light flashes away. In an instant, his body was slightly solidified.


    In an instant, Gao Huan''s disdainful smile solidified. He couldn''t believe that ningyue''s figure seemed to disappear out of thin air in his sight. When he saw it again, the distance between them was so close that he couldn''t notice the process.


    "So soon?"


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s figure suddenly got up again, moved and stepped to his side, and slashed the thunder with a sword.


    Whoa!


    When the dark red sword light was cut, the blade tip only broke the relatively weak defense of the spirit array on the side. With the roar of the sword Qi, a crisp sound of tearing silk came out from Gao Huan''s sleeve. A piece of ragged cloth flew in the wind, and under the sleeve, a faint blue light fell quickly.


    When he reached for it, he would rather smile. His basic purpose was not to hurt Gao Huan, but just the crystal stone that Bai Liwen had been taken away from him. Now that he got it, he didn''t feel like fighting at all. He stepped back and quickly opened the distance between the two sides.


    Just now, the hidden foot magic step is followed by the flash out. The two kinds of acceleration moves are used together to complement each other''s shortcomings of maintaining too short a time alone. Even if you take advantage of the wind, you can''t cope with it.


    "Bailiwen, put it away. Don''t lose it again."


    Ningyue handed out the crystal stone, turned to yingtianxu and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, now we can go."


    "Want to go? You''re kidding


    At the same time, Gao Huan drank angrily. He thought that the victory was in his hands. He just wanted to play with it again to see the weakness and despair of the dying people in his own hands, but he didn''t think that he was fooled.


    Roaring down in the air, the changeable spirit array is divided into seven, each of which is bombarded, dropping a column of hot fire, the light potential is like a flying fireball, pounding the earth.


    "Ming Jian style, mirage."


    There was a cold and sharp light in his eyes. Ying Tianxu went up with his sword. There was a layer of condensation dew on the three foot frost front. In the blink of an eye, it turned into frost again, flying all over the sky, and turned into a hazy pale mist. At first glance, it was thought that the dense fog of the Maui mountains was rolling again.


    What''s more, the murders hidden in the fog are similar. What''s different is that what Ying Tianxu hides in the fog is his fierce sword Qi, not Warcraft''s paws.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the confrontation was fierce, and the hot pillar of fire easily penetrated the dense fog. However, after that, every fire light seemed to be frozen, and its power faded a lot, and there was a few more pale.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword flashed, and the sword sliced the seven pillars of fire together. When he got it, Ying Tianxu didn''t pursue it, but stepped back. The next moment, in his original location, the earth erupted with a magma like hot dark red streamer.


    "Get out of the way? What about the next strike? "


    Gao Huan hummed and stomped heavily on the earth. A circle of light red spread rapidly. In a moment, the mysterious and hot runes were engraved on the ground and slowly turned, covering the area of tens of meters.


    At this moment, the residual fog is all dissipated.


    A trace of rising heat came from the soles of his feet. Ying Tianxu''s face was awe inspiring. He and Ning Yue looked at each other. Today''s battle was too tiring. The sword just now was the limit. In itself, the fog is not to cover up the pursuit of the sword, just want to create an opportunity for two people to escape behind.


    "Xiaoyue, Xiaowen, leave me alone


    As soon as he drank, his eyes were more dignified. He wiped his left palm on the blade. It was like ningyue blood sacrifice dark Xuan ancient sword. He cut his palm and made the blood red.


    "No kidding! Leave you alone? Then why did we come to the Maui mountains and experience so much suffering? "


    Ningyue is not willing to be outdone. When he drinks back, he turns the dark Xuan sword in his hand and plunges it into the earth. At the same time, he looks at bailiwen.


    Bailiwen grasped the dark blue crystal with her left hand, and pressed her right hand on the gradually hot earth. Suddenly, the willow eyebrows turned up, showing a little pain. However, she did not let go. In her delicate white fingers, a few pale blue clouds linger quietly.


    "Ningyue, I can''t guarantee that I can break his power with my accomplishments in Yin Yang mantra."


    "You don''t have to promise, because we have other means."


    Rather more hum a smile, at the same moment, in the heart of a drink.


    "Sword spirit!"


    "Yes, master."


    In a moment, a cold red light on the dark Xuan ancient sword slipped and melted into the earth. However, nothing else has changed.


    Bai Liwen, who witnessed the scene, was full of doubts. She didn''t know where ningyue''s confidence came from. But after a moment, her face completely changed, the hot touch in her hands had faded away a lot, and more importantly, she could feel that another spirit array was beginning to work in the earth.


    That breath is not strange. It''s the spirit array that Gao Huan used to launch the surprise attack. It''s a remnant of the ownerless thing that has been in the Maui mountains for many years.


    At the same moment, Gao Huan''s eyes also changed. As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at Ning Yue, who was sneering in the distance. Suddenly, he understood what had happened.


    "How on earth did you do it, you little boy?"


    Dong!


    A dull sound was raised from the bottom of the earth, and the hot spirit array engraved on the earth faded away a few bright colors, and then disappeared.


    Ningyue''s purpose is very simple. He didn''t want to really control the spirit array of Maui mountains, just to bring out its power. He knew little about Yin and Yang incantation, but one thing was that all the martial arts in the world and all the dharmas could not escape the bondage of that.


    Similar forces can easily offset each other at the moment of impact.


    "Elder martial brother, up!"


    "Got it!"


    Ying Tianxu raises his head and roars. A curved blue light on the waving sword light blooms quietly. The swimming and dancing streamer gradually expands in the roaring sword power, and the astonishing cold breath soars.


    "Sword inscription, green dragon!"


    At the moment when the sword roars, Gao Huan suddenly raises his hand and smiles. Under the wind of the sword, the brim of his coat and hat is blown open, revealing his original face. A ferocious ugly face seems to be twisted and blackened by fire.


    "Hazy moon cut, burning out!"


    The next moment, he has been holding in the hands of the knife did not use, and finally show the edge.


    Whoa!


    A line of scarlet slashes the void, and there is no previous kind of roar when the spirit array is launched, and there is no violent heat sweeping the waves. However, with such a knife, yingtianxu''s last strike broke in an instant. The green light was broken, and the sword in his hand was also broken into silver light.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the end, Gao Huan cuts across the air again, and an invisible wave stirs up the void.


    Ying Tianxu is defeated, and a bloodstain appears on his chest. His ragged clothes are flying in the air. When he lands, Ning Yue and Bai Liwen are shocked at the same time, and subconsciously rush to catch his fallen body.


    However, it was at this moment that their faces changed at the same time.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The invisible sharpness was quietly slashed. Ningyue and bailiwen knelt down at the same time, and there was a thin bloodstain on their bodies.


    "It''s your honor to force me to do this. It''s over


    Gao Huan laughs wildly, jumps up, cuts down in the air, and is irresistible.


    "Damn it."


    Rather more painful hum, holding the sword in the arm rolling with a touch of inexplicable heat, severely burning and biting his meridians, the whole arm did not listen.


    Dao Luo, Gao Huan''s first goal is him, directly over win Tianxu. He knew very well that Ning Yue was the only one who couldn''t find out among the three. Naturally, he was the first to kill him¡° I don''t want to. That''s it! " Ningyue shouts at the bottom of his body and tries to resist the heat in his arms. He wields the dark Xuan ancient sword. However, after all, his body consumes too much power. He staggers, falls down and hits the earth head-on. When it was dark, his heart was dead. Is that over? I''m so sorry that I didn''t finish what I promised... Ping! All of a sudden, a clear sound of shock started in front of him. Ning Yue closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. He looked up in doubt. He was very curious. At this time, who helped to block the fatal blow. At the moment of seeing clearly, his eyes suddenly stare. After being extremely surprised, what emerges immediately is a touch of light comfort¡° Chifeng, you''re so slow. "

 Chapter 165

    The scarlet robe is beating in the wind, and a tall and thin figure stands with a sword. The whole person''s breath is not domineering, but it''s like a sharp sword that can be pulled out of the sheath for a few inches. The edge has appeared, and the spread of chill gradually fills the world, slowly making people tremble.


    Even if it''s just a figure in the back, Ning Yue can be quite sure of the identity of the comer. He knows people, this dress, this strength, and may help, only Chifeng.


    Besides, it''s useless to see the front. Except for the leader, only Chifeng never took off his mask and showed his true face.


    "I have something important to do, and I''m not here for you. But since you are in the same place, if you see it, you will help. " Red front did not look back, the voice also revealed a touch of cold, no emotion.


    "It''s so slow... But if it comes, it''s good."


    Smile more gratified, rather more in front of a black again. This time, it was not that he closed his eyes in despair, but that his nervous tension was finally released and he had already exhausted his strength. Seeing that Chifeng arrived, he didn''t have to continue to hold on and fell asleep.


    "I can see everything you''ve experienced in Mt. Moai. You''ve done a good job. So, I''ll drop by to take you back. "


    Red front corner of the mouth a pull, extremely rare to show a smile. However, when his eyes turned to Gao Huan, the only appreciation in his eyes under the mask disappeared and replaced by a cold sense of killing and violence.


    Ding!


    The long sword shakes back, and a touch of Silver Rainbow, which is not gorgeous, pushes Gao Huan''s dagger back. He stands in the same place, his right arm swings, and the tip of the sword points to the ground. It seems that he is not in a hurry to pursue.


    "One of the Yin and Yang envoys of shengxuanjiao came to the Moai mountains. It seems that you have a good deal with the people behind the scenes. However, don''t you think that, in fact, like magic Warcraft, Saint missionary is just a dispensable piece in their hands. When it''s almost the same, they can give up completely. "


    "Well, what does that have to do with you? Red wolf deputy commander, Chifeng, your evil name is even equal to that of our holy sect. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place. I''d like to see if you are as powerful as the legend


    Gao Huan coldly returns a way, the short knife in the hand turns to hold upside down, retreats one step, the body shape bows up, ready to start. In his heart, he was very clear that the red front in front of him was far from being comparable to ningyue and yingtianxu. His fame shocked the whole frontier. Even when it comes to red wolf, many people think of Chifeng first, not the mysterious leader.


    "Want to try? I''m afraid you can''t try my depth. It''s not what I said, you''re not qualified! "


    Proud of a drink, red front is not in a hurry to hand, just lift the sword a little far away, under the mask, the corner of the mouth slightly up.


    "Let you do it first, or you won''t even have the chance to do it one last time."


    "Don''t look down on people too much!"


    Gao Huan was furious. In the famous holy mission, he was superior in position and strength. What''s more, he still has the status of a magician. If he leaves the status of yin and Yang envoys, he must be respected as a guest of honor wherever he goes. How can he be so despised?


    As soon as he opened his left hand, the flame leaping on his five fingers and fingertips suddenly merged into one, and the swirling brilliant light rose up. It turned into several roaring snakes, lingering on the knife raised in his right hand.


    Seeing this scene, Chi Feng suddenly chuckled and nodded: "Yan Yang envoy, even if you use Yin Yang incantation, what you are good at is still the power of fire element? As a magician, you must be very proud of your ability to control the elements? Well, I''ll make you lose. "


    The sword pointed to the sky. In the left palm he raised at the same time, there was a rolling flame. With a stroke of the sword, the fierce fire ran up to the cold blade and burned. This action is similar to that of Gao Huan.


    His eyes suddenly narrowed, and Gao Huan was surprised. Then he hummed and laughed and said, "how dare you use the same kind of moves to win me? Don''t underestimate the power of the magician! "


    Step forward and step on the earth again. At his feet, a few circles of light red halo spread and rose out of thin air, and the illusory color flowed into the knife in his hand.


    The next moment, Gao Huan yelled, the whole person suddenly swept up and soared in the air. When the short knife was waving, the seven pairs of spirit array loomed on the edge of less than one foot. In the edge, the fierce fire roared wantonly, and turned into dozens of poisonous snakes that were completely condensed by the flame, spitting out the letter.


    "Fire punishes, sword cuts, break."


    With a slight hum, Chifeng''s sword is not as powerful as Gao Huan''s. It''s just a stab with the sword. The lingering fire on the blade is instantly integrated into the edge, and the whole blade turns red.


    Whoa!


    Riding the wind, riding the wind, the speed of each other is fast to the extreme, the real confrontation but in a moment. In the twinkling of an eye, two figures crossed.


    At the end of the line, the red front''s step stopped, his wrist trembled, and the residual flame on the sword dissipated and disappeared into the wind.


    On the other side, Gao Huan''s face suddenly turned pale. He couldn''t believe that he looked down, but he saw a thin red light. He cut off the heat of his sword with seven pairs of spirit array like nothing. The unintentional fire quietly lit up was eating away the light under his knife, and with a sound of cracking, the whole short knife broke.


    In fact, there are five positions in charge of the holy mission, which is rarely known by outsiders. At present, however, there are only three people left. Because I killed both of them. You won''t be wronged if you lose to me. "


    With a leap, Chifeng returns to Gao Huan''s back. He doesn''t pursue him. He just returns the sword to the scabbard.


    "What, you are actually Xi..."


    However, Gao Huan''s voice could only be frozen here. When the shouting stopped suddenly, his body fell on his back and fell to the ground heavily. A slender sword mark cut off half of his body. Under the split clothes, a touch of heat has already burned the flesh and blood together with the robe.


    Yi Jian was killed, and Ying Tianxu and Bai Liwen, who witnessed this scene, were both shocked beyond words. For them, it seems that there is no chance of winning. Under the mysterious mask of red edge sword, they can''t do anything. Moreover, as a Yin Yang magician, they are still defeated in their best field. It''s just a fantasy.


    However, all this is true, and the only explanation is that Chifeng''s strength is far better than Gao Huan''s.


    "Sir, who is it?" Win day Xu swallowed saliva, trembling body reluctantly erect, hand broken sword a grid, block in front of the body, obviously still on guard.


    Red front coldly replied: "with your strength, even if it''s just the end of the crossbow, it''s impossible not to hear my conversation with him and ningyue just now. At least, I''m not your enemy. "


    However, the sword in yingtianxu''s hand didn''t put down. He continued to ask: "Red Wolf... Xiaoyue really joined you? You forced him, didn''t you? "


    "I''ll answer you this question alone. There are some things that I have to deal with first. "


    At the end of the speech, Chi Feng suddenly turned around and looked. Behind him, the survivors of zongmen had begun to return. In fact, before he played against Gao Huan, he had already killed all the other relatively strong members of shengxuanjiao on the way over, so that the sect elders and disciples could turn the war around.


    "In the cave of magic beast, there are many disciples of your sect who are imprisoned. Before you want to fight for merit, you might as well think about them. It''s not easy for you to survive. Don''t make trouble any more. Take all of you who survived, and go back where you come from. "


    Coldly left a word, red front bent over a grasp, unexpectedly will be in a coma rather more raised, shoulder on the shoulder.


    "Wait a minute, what do you want to do?" Win day Xu immediately a drink, break a sword. But soon, there was a complex look in his eyes, and he slowly dropped his sword hand.


    On the other side, elder Lu of wanjianmen also changed his face and said, "this man is the enemy of our clan. Please leave him behind."


    "Stay? If it wasn''t for him, if it wasn''t for me, you would have died long ago, and now you''re still talking nonsense here? Go back! As the senior elder of the eight sects, he should be so good and evil, and repay kindness with vengeance. If you dare to talk nonsense again, your life will stay here! "


    Head also don''t return, red front a nu to drink, invisible Wei ripple in the wind.


    All of a sudden, many people who still have the meaning of conflict in their heart are pale and dare not speak any more. Just now, they saw the strength of Chifeng and claimed that they could not win the sword of the other side.


    What I didn''t expect was that Chifeng even had the following words. He hummed softly: "I know many of you are unconvinced, but it doesn''t matter. If you want to win once, you should win openly. This boy is half of my disciple. At that time, he will take part in the new sharp competition of the snow dragon empire as a righteous person. If he has the ability, he will send your disciples to defeat him openly and justly! "


    "And this time, the people behind the scenes in the Maui mountains, you can''t make it up. Let''s go. I pushed them back for the time being, but it''s not sure when they will come back. If you don''t believe in evil and have to die, you can do whatever you want. I didn''t remind you when I was blamed. "


    Leaving the last sentence, Chifeng carries ningyue to snatch. At the same moment, his empty right hand grabs yingtianxu''s shoulder and takes him to the distance.


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    Until the figure of red Feng disappeared in the public line of sight, only one person could not help sighing. When the red front in, invisible a inexplicable pressure cold, he seems to open his mouth.


    "Very scary guy. It turns out that ningyue found such a backer. No wonder he was so unscrupulous. However, those who collude with the red wolf want to attend the new sharp competition of the snow dragon empire. Aren''t they seeking their own death? I''d like to see what it will be like then


    Elder Lu suddenly gave a deep smile, then raised his hand.


    "Go and see if any of our disciples are imprisoned."


    ¡­¡­


    After flying for a quarter of an hour, Chifeng stops and releases yingtianxu''s shoulder.


    He had consumed too much before, and after gliding in mid air at the speed he had just experienced, Ying Tianxu just felt that his legs were soft and could not support him at last. He directly sat down on the ground, looked up at Chifeng, who was going to put ningyue down, and suddenly laughed inexplicably.


    "What are you laughing at?" Chifeng was a little surprised.


    Ying Tianxu replied, "Xiaoyue, please give it to you. I can rest assured."¡° oh Didn''t you resist red wolf just now? " Red Feng asked with a smile¡° Because I didn''t know who you were just now. Now, it''s different. " Ying Tianxu pretends to smile mysteriously, and then chants slowly¡° Qi swallows thousands of Li and is as fierce as fire. Thousands of troops and horses avoid red robes! "

 Chapter 166

    Hearing the poem that spread all over the streets in the snow dragon Empire, Chi Feng was not surprised. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m the top killer of red wolf. Compared with that man, do I belittle his reputation?"


    "You are worthy of mentioning yourself as if nothing had happened. Maybe you don''t remember that we met once before, when you used your real identity. " Ying Tianxu snorted, as if he was very confident in his guess.


    "A year and a half ago, on the outskirts of Qianlong city. I can''t believe you remember


    Red front will then go on, did not continue to hide.


    Ying Tianxu nodded and said, "I can''t think of it. You remember it. So you admit it? "


    "You''re not the first person to guess my identity. It''s just that the previous ones are basically dead. There are still a few who dare not confirm their guess. After all, there is a big difference between my two identities. "


    Speaking at the same time, Chifeng subconsciously pressed the sword handle on his waist.


    Seeing this scene, Ying Tianxu didn''t have any intention to resist and said with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"


    "How about joining the red wolf? Ningyue has been hesitant, but now, he has no choice. But if you come, he will stay with us and be more stable. " Chifeng smiles and releases his five fingers.


    "The red wolf is in the frontier of all countries, especially in the snow dragon Empire, but it makes countless people feel scared and pale at the news. However, it is different from the holy mission. The red wolf is both good and evil. For some things, the common people praise it. Xiaoyue follows you. I can rest assured that even if he works for the red wolf, I think his sword will be waved for his own justice. "


    Win the sky Xu to avoid but don''t answer, glanced at the eye sleepy rather more, in the heart secretly a sigh.


    Slightly nodded, red Feng should say: "I have long guessed that you can not join the red wolf, but also with a bit of luck, want to have a try. Next, where are you going? LuanWu? Or... God''s coming


    Smell speech, win day Xu eyes suddenly a change, surprised eyes to red front, but soon, is shaking his head a smile.


    "Whether it''s red wolf or your true identity, it''s not difficult to find out some clues about my origin. Just some things, even if it''s you, it''s better not to interfere. Your strength can barely rank among the first-class ranks in the frontier of all countries. It''s not worth mentioning that we went to other places at that time. "


    Chifeng replied: "I just asked, there is no other meaning. In fact, I just thought about your identity. It''s a sword inscription. There is no one else but the old family. It''s just that I don''t understand that you even went to the frontier of all countries and condescended to a last class sect. "


    "What about the last stream sect? The mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit. There are some secrets that you don''t know. The strength of Yunxu sword Pavilion is very weak, but the Xiaoyue coming out from there is something else for you to look at? I don''t have to say much. I should go. If you leave before Xiaoyue wakes up, you will feel less sad when you leave. "


    At last, Ying Tianxu looks at ningyue in his sleepy eyes, bites his teeth and turns to leave.


    "You''re not in good shape. This one goes on."


    A dark shadow in the air to draw an arc track, firmly landed in front of win Tianxu, he reached for a grab, catch at will, but it is a porcelain vase. Needless to say, it''s a healing medicine.


    "Thank you for the gift."


    Putting the vase in his arms, he continued to go away. Suddenly, his body stopped shaking slightly and said with a helpless smile, "by the way, I almost forgot something. There are 13 days left, which is Xiaoyue''s 17th birthday. I wanted to celebrate for him. Now we have to make a difference. I think we have no chance. Since you are his companions now, you''ll show some concern then. "


    "Don''t worry about that. It will make him happy." Red Feng nodded, and then, a trace of doubt passed in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I remember the information said, ningyue is an orphan, how do you know his birthday?"


    With a smile, Ying Tianxu replied: "when his master picked him up, he thought he was almost full moon, so he pushed the time forward one month and decided it was his birthday. We''ve always given it to him like this, and he''s happy to accept it. "


    "I see."


    Seeing yingtianxu leave, the eyes under the red front mask are slightly narrowed, with a dignified look.


    "Thirteen days later... Seventeen years ago... Is this a coincidence? With the strange performance of ningyue, is it difficult? It''s impossible. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. "


    He murmured to himself. He shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at ningyue, who was asleep, and shrugged helplessly.


    "It seems that I can only carry you back."


    ¡­¡­


    "That should be it. Let''s go."


    With a long sigh, Song Di looked at the dark and smelly cave and never put down his frown. When he just stepped in, he even felt that it was like purgatory.


    The thin figures were bound by poisonous thorns, most of them were in sleep, and their ragged clothes were covered with blood. On the ground, amputated limbs, dead bones and sticky blood can be seen everywhere. I''m afraid that only those who have experienced it can really know what happened here.


    The rest of the rescuers who saw this scene were even afraid to guess and infer what had happened.


    Fifty one disciples were saved alive. Most of them couldn''t wake up on the spot, only breathing weakly. The rest, even if you wake up, only numbness and fear remain in your eyes. There is no excitement of being rescued. It seems that your spirit has already collapsed.


    "Hateful magic beast, too much! If she hadn''t died, I would have whipped her a hundred times


    As soon as Song Yang drinks in anger, he turns to hit the stone wall on his side with a fist. A dull sound accompanied by a slight shaking, and a few bits of sand and dust fall from the top. He subconsciously looks up, and his eyes suddenly stare.


    In his eyes, it was the huge space protruding on the top of the cave. The dim light of several torches was not enough to reflect it completely, but it was also enough to see the situation above vaguely.


    "What''s the matter, Ayan?" When Song Di was stunned, he also looked up. For a moment, he was stunned in the original place.


    There were not a few people who stayed in the cave. The shock here also affected them. They came together one after another. Their eyes were all up, and they were all surprised.


    "Get more torches!"


    Lu Chang of wanjianmen drank in a deep voice, but he didn''t wait for enough lighting to come. He jumped up, rushed into the top, and directly stepped into one of the tunnels.


    Seeing this, elder Hua of the shark Dragon Palace was unwilling to be outdone. He jumped up to keep up with him, but chose another tunnel to fall down. He looked at elder Lu and fell into the long dark passage.


    What they think in their heart is the same, maybe, what can be gained here.


    Soon enough torches were lit in the cave, and figures leaped into the tunnel above. However, when they came out with their noses covered, they all shook their heads with regret and empty hands.


    Inside, it''s almost the same as in a cave. Except for the blood and bones, there''s only the strong smell floating in the air, and there''s nothing else. Moreover, since entering this cave, I haven''t seen any Warcraft''s figure. It seems that it evaporated out of thin air.


    "It seems that in this war, Warcraft has completely abandoned this temporary stronghold." Elder sun of Xuehui building said casually and led the disciples to leave in a hurry. He didn''t want to stay in a place like this.


    The rest of the clan members are also like this. They leave one after another. There are still companions waiting outside and the wounded to be taken away. After such a long fight, they are not easy to survive. Naturally, the most important thing they want to do is to go back to the safe clan and have a good rest.


    When there was no one left, the cave regained its darkness and tranquility. Under the top of the bulge, on the top of several discarded torches, the remaining spark emits a very light light, curls up, and suddenly goes out.


    At the top of the cave, the rock was shaking slightly, and several pieces of gravel fell off, revealing a small piece of crystal object with light orange red light. Under the translucent surface, a wriggling body could be seen.


    "Maybe no one wants to know that the real finished magic beast is here and hasn''t been born yet. Huoer, but a failure of the incomplete product


    In the dark, a palm suddenly grabs the orange object above and pulls it hard. In a burst of cracking sound, an ellipsoidal crystal object is held in his palm. Through the surface, a figure is constantly wriggling and seems to want to break the shell.


    "I just want to recycle it now. If they find it and take it away, how do you explain?"


    Another voice suddenly remembered, another figure appeared in the nothingness, obscured like receding, the tide fell from him, showing his real body.


    "Kill them all. Those who can really threaten us are gone. " Before that person cruel smile, immediately after, in the eye passes a silk excited.


    "Besides, we have something extra to gain this time. The boy seems to have the same blood as us. The sword in his hand makes me care about it very much... "


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There were only three knocks on the door, not heavy, but enough to break the solitude of the night in the woods.


    After a while, the wooden door creaked open. A woman in casual clothes opened the door. Her loose black Nightgown couldn''t cover her good figure. When she saw the person in front of her, she suddenly woke up and a smile appeared on her face.


    "Why do you know to come to me? Come on in


    With the door opened to the largest area, the woman is very excited to go back to the room first.


    At the door, Chifeng pressed the mask on his face and carried ningyue into the room. This is a wooden house built on a towering ancient tree. It is tens of meters high from the ground and covered by branches and leaves. If you don''t know the location, you can hardly be found.


    When he came to the house, he put the man on his shoulder down and lay flat on a wooden table. Then he turned around. Before he opened his mouth, he had a wooden cup stuffed in his hand. The translucent liquid in the cup exuded a light sweet fragrance.


    "You know, I don''t drink, even if it''s just fruit wine."


    Red front will wood cup at will a put, nu nuzui, point to still in drowsy ningyue. It was the fourth day, and there was no sign of waking up. Otherwise, he would not have come here¡° If you want tea, wait for me to boil water. " The woman giggled, and then, like her hands, each had a slender knife in her hand¡° Let''s say, is the person who brought it this time gouging or picking only bones? "

 Chapter 167

    Half covered by the mask, his face didn''t change at all. Chifeng replied faintly: "well, Xiaoyao, don''t make fun of me. Help me see what happened to him. Although his injury is not fatal, he can''t wake up


    "It''s boring, you''re still like this. You don''t have a sense of humor at all," she said


    In the blink of an eye, she put her double knives into her sleeve. She didn''t know how to hide them. She came to ningyue, bent slightly, looked at each other''s sleeping face, pouted and muttered, "don''t you always kill people? How did you save people this time? "


    "This boy is a bit interesting, and he is the one the leader likes, so I''ll bring him to you before I go back to do my duty." As he said this, Chi Feng looked at the wooden house at will. The layout was very simple, and there was no extra furniture and decorations. It was almost the same as when he came last time.


    "If it''s just that person, you won''t bring him to me. How many years have passed, it''s still not frank enough. I can''t help it. That''s what you are. I''m used to it


    Xiaoyao shakes his head and smiles. He presses his slender jade finger on ningyue''s hot forehead, slowly strokes it down, cuts his chin, sweeps his throat, and finally touches his chest.


    All of a sudden, her face changed slightly.


    "Did he practice Yin Yang incantation?"


    "It''s you who found out so soon. I saw him for the first time a few months ago, and I''m sure he won''t. However, not long ago, he suddenly became confused. It seems that he has only been in contact with two or three magic spirit arrays. " Chi Feng did not hide, to tell the truth.


    Xiaoyao said: "no wonder you and that person will treat him differently. A wizard is no less than you and his eccentric potential..."


    "Queer... Are you praising or belittling?" Red Feng had no choice but to smile. Maybe he was thirsty. He picked up the wooden cup and put it to his mouth. He suddenly remembered that it was fruit wine and immediately put it down.


    Yu guangpiao to this scene of Xiaoyao repeatedly shook his head, secretly scolded: "old-fashioned, I do not know flexible."


    A moment later, she finished checking ningyue''s condition. Her eyes were a little more surprised, but she didn''t say a word. She went back to the inner room and stirred for a while. When she came out, she was carrying a wooden bowl and a wooden cup.


    The wooden cup filled with the fragrance of tea was put into Chifeng''s open hand. Xiaoyao picked up ningyue with one hand, pinched his chin, opened his mouth, poured down the wooden bowl of traditional Chinese medicine soup. After a while, he put it down and lay down again.


    "As you can tell, his injury is not fatal. For others, a few lives are not enough to toss! His injury is very strange. It seems that when he has been severely injured several times, he has a strong nourishing force pouring into his body and barely supporting himself when he is exhausted. Several times later, the accumulated loss finally broke out at one time. However, it was also in those times that he consolidated his foundation again, so that he was lucky enough to survive. "


    Arms ring chest, Xiao Yao looked at the red front of tea slowly said, then, Liu Mei a Qiao, close to each other''s body, smile and asked: "how? Is it good? "


    "Well, Xiaoyao''s tea is the best I''ve ever drunk."


    Red Feng nodded, showing a rare smile.


    "Then why don''t you stay and I''ll make it for you every day?" Xiao Yao blinked his eyes. However, what he saw was a scene he had expected. Chi Feng shook his head gently.


    "No, I don''t understand why I like you. And you haven''t forgotten her, have you


    Holding the wooden cup, the hand trembled slightly. Chifeng said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoyao, can you give me some more time? At least, cultivate a person who can take the sword in my hand... "


    "Excuse. I never expect to occupy all of you. As long as you don''t come to me when you have something to ask for, come to see me more and talk to me. That''s enough. Let''s stay here tonight. The rooms next to you have been arranged specially for you. I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first, and I''ll see him in the morning. "


    When the door closed, it suddenly opened again, and Xiaoyao spat out his tongue.


    "I won''t lock the door. If you want to attack at night, just come."


    "Not interested."


    Slowly a person will drink tea, red front looking out of the window hanging crescent moon in the night sky, dial hands on the face of the mask, a faint sigh.


    "I hope I can take off this mask one day. It''s just that the insipidity that has long gone away is exactly what I gave up in those years. Now I think about it, but I miss it... "


    The wooden door of the other room closed gently. Chifeng slept with his clothes, and his sword was on his side.


    Late in the night, the wooden door of Xiaoyao''s room opened gently. She crept to the main hall. Instead of looking for Chifeng, she raised her hand and pressed it against ningyue''s long sword with scabbard. It was dark Xuan.


    "I didn''t expect to see this sword here... It seems that the whole continent will be quiet for a long time... Young man, you don''t know what your destiny is. Maybe it''s a good thing for the time being..."


    In the half closed window, a gust of night wind swept by. Under Xiaoyao''s dancing hair, a little light red lines appeared in the middle of her forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Yue woke up, it was the seventh day, and he was awakened by the shaking carriage. For Xiao Yao''s cabin, he had no memory at all. He just felt that he had slept for a long time, and that he had not slept so soundly and comfortably for a long time. It seems that I had a long dream. When I wake up, I can''t remember everything in the dream.


    Knowing the moment of time from Chi Feng''s mouth, he was shocked and smacked his mouth. Then he subconsciously pressed the dark Xuan ancient sword on his side. Before, every time I was in a coma for a long time, I would enter the sword space, but this time, I didn''t.


    But soon, the attention was shifted. Ning Yue looked around the carriage and couldn''t see the existence of a third person. He was somewhat lost in his heart, but soon he laughed again.


    And win Tianxu respectively, even though sad, but the other side does not have to join the red wolf like him, can only live in the dark, which is also very good.


    As for the whereabouts, there''s no need to think about it. Since Chifeng''s hand, his companion can at least retreat from the Maui mountains.


    "Can you tell me what you''re doing in the Maui mountains?"


    Drink their own good water, would rather casually ask.


    "There are some things you have the right to know when you really become a core member of us." Red front not cold not hot return way, immediately, light a hum: "unexpectedly wake up after the first thing is not to ask your companion''s whereabouts, really make me how much a bit disappointed."


    "Because I believe in them, and I believe in you, there''s no need to ask." Rather more light a smile, red front outside cold inside hot, he has long seen, is absolutely a worthy of dependence companion.


    Chi Feng snorted: "believe me? Maybe you don''t know. I see a lot of your actions in the Maui mountains. If you''ve revealed a little bit about the red wolf, or if you''re planning not to go back, you''ll never leave the Maui mountains. "


    "If you want to do it, I have no chance. However, even if you die, you will not kill. How much, I''ll give you an impression. " Ning Yue''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he was like this all the time.


    Even if someone splits his head with a knife, he will be hurt with a backhand sword before his consciousness disappears.


    "I believe it."


    For the first time, Chifeng agreed to nod his head. Just as he was about to speak again, there was more and more hustle and bustle outside the carriage. He glanced out of the car window and continued: "it''s almost here. It''s not convenient for me to walk in this dress. Wait a minute, you get out of the car and walk less than a hundred steps down the road. On your left, there will be a red painted inn. The top floor, it''s all wrapped up by us. "


    Wrap it up?


    When I hear this word again, I feel more and more as if I have been separated from the rest of the world. I have to sigh about the strength of red wolf''s financial resources and contacts. According to the way pointed out by Chi Feng, he came to the Inn and looked up at the magnificent building. If he hadn''t explained it in advance, he couldn''t believe it was an inn.


    "Hey, get out of the way."


    He didn''t come back until a scold came from behind. He quickly gave way and saw two merchants in bright clothes entering the inn in a large group.


    In the wind, there was a burst of laughter.


    "I don''t know where you come from. Presumably, he is also a man who wants to make a good living. He doesn''t have to look at his weight. Is there any place he can stay in Xinghuang city? "


    Xinghuang city!


    Ningyue was most surprised by these three words. He didn''t care about the rest of the humiliation.


    All around the imperial city of the snow dragon Empire, four prosperous cities defend the imperial capital as a shield, which symbolizes imperial power. One of them is Xinghuang City, which is even called by some dignitaries as the auxiliary capital. No wonder this prosperous scene.


    I haven''t stepped into such a prosperous town for a long time, but I can''t help but feel a strange surprise.


    At the same moment, his eyes narrowed and his heart suddenly became alert. From just now on, there were several eyes around him. The breath of the other side is not weak.


    He didn''t think much about it. He turned around and left. The clearer he was, the more obvious it was that he was going to enter such a luxurious place in his current costume. It was too conspicuous and would inevitably arouse suspicion. At present, his identity is still wanted, and as a member of the red wolf, being targeted is definitely not a good thing.


    Quickly across the street, turn into the alley, ningyue''s pace is very fast. However, the tracker''s speed is not slow, and he has been holding on.


    A moment later, he turned into the side of the city and stepped into an alley. There are very few pedestrians here. Even if the fighting starts, it will not cause too much disturbance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you been with me for so long


    When the voice fell, several figures appeared, in front of and behind the alley, above the eaves. The besieged situation has taken shape, and it would rather besiege the center.


    However, ningyue subconsciously grasped the hilt of the sword and released it instantly, and gave a smile to the two figures in front of him.


    "No need. Welcome me back like this?"


    There was also a hearty laugh in front of him. The figure came with open arms, hugged him tightly and patted him on the back.


    "I knew you would keep your word."


    When he let go, Ning Yue punched Chang Xuanxuan on the shoulder with his backhand and hummed, "of course, I mean what I say." Then, as soon as he moved his eyes to one side, mu Yinyin spread out her arms and came forward with a smile: "Xiao Yin, do you want to give me a hug?" Click. Arrow string, small Yin cold face, arm a lift, folding crossbow against ningyue forehead¡° Do you want to die? You want to take advantage of me as soon as you come back? "¡° Isn''t that exciting? " Rather more embarrassed smile, took back his arms, turned and looked back at the rest of the figure, mouth slightly a pull¡° The new man Ning Yue has met the predecessors of the red wolf. "

 Chapter 168

    "Good boy. If you just stepped into the inn, you will be eliminated. Now, I grudgingly admit that you are qualified to be one of us One of the middle-aged men gave a silly smile and waved. He looked very friendly.


    On the eaves, a girl with a tired face yawned and nodded gently: "qualified, I also agree."


    "Since you all agree, I can''t veto it. Boy, welcome to Xinghuang City branch. It''s definitely more dangerous than you think, but it''s also very interesting. And as long as you work hard, you can enjoy all the prosperity here. You can have everything you want


    The last one showed his arms and his voice was full of enthusiasm.


    However, rather more is eyebrow tiny jump, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    After patting him on the shoulder, Chang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "just get used to it. There are many wonderful things in red wolf. This is not a place to talk. Come with me and go where we really stand. "


    "Sure enough, Chifeng is still testing me." I''d rather smile than think. From this moment on, he was almost a full member of red wolf, and the necessary caution was inevitable.


    Such a mysterious organization, which is active in the dark, can survive for several years under the hostility of many forces.


    As the group went away, on a simple and gray tower in the distance, a small figure quickly flashed and completely hid behind the wall. Her white hand caressed a big bow almost as high as a person, and the corner of her mouth slightly tilted.


    "This new guy, it''s kind of interesting."


    Red wolf''s foothold this time is no longer underground. It''s just an ordinary looking house. Even the servants cleaning the courtyard can be seen in the courtyard. They turn a blind eye to the return of the people and continue their work.


    Entering the main hall, there was no one inside, which was beyond Ning Yue''s imagination. He thought that Chifeng should appear here ahead of time, waiting for him to arrive.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not satisfied here? This is the capital of Xinghuang city. It''s too ostentatious to stay in an inn or to cover the whole floor. There are at least 3000 households in such small courtyards, and there is no way to start. Moreover, the disguised identity on the surface is complete in all kinds of documents, and is not afraid of cross examination. " Chang Xuanxuan explained.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin took out a tray with four tea cups and a steaming teapot on it. When she put it down on the table, she poured a cup of green tea, picked it up, turned to sit down and sipped it. Then, she glanced at ningyue, who was sitting next to her, with her hand in the air, and snorted, "if you want to drink by yourself, do you think I will bring you tea and water?"


    "Xiaoyin, why do I think you are aiming at him?"


    On the opposite seat, the girl with a tired face yawned again, rubbed her eyes and got up, shouting: "no matter, I''ll go to make up for sleep. If you have a task at night, just call me


    After that, she left slowly, and the shaking body seemed to fall down at any time, which made people want to help.


    "Code named Jianying, although she looks like this, Chifeng even marvels at her talent and attainments. According to her own view, night habits, only at night to have the spirit. This time, she was forced out to meet you. " Chang Xuanxuan looked at the figure and shrugged.


    "Also, unless members of the red wolf take the initiative to inform them, they are not allowed to ask for their real names and life experiences."


    Voice just fell, a forthright voice followed.


    "Code name Yunjing, original name Fangke. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me. Whether it''s eating, drinking, or working. "


    Ningyue''s back shoulder was pounded heavily. He didn''t need to look back. He also knew that this was the last warm person to say hello in the roadway.


    "Code name: Wu Liao."


    The last middle-aged man in the main hall arched his hand. He was as friendly as when he first saw him.


    After that, he winked at Fang Ke, and they left together in a hurry, leaving here for ningyue three people who are very familiar with him.


    Seeing the appearance of the two people leaving, Ning Yue guessed a few points in his heart and didn''t ask much. He poured a cup of hot tea for himself, got to his mouth and didn''t rush to drink it. He asked faintly, "where''s Chifeng?"


    Chang Xuanxuan replied: "at this time, most of them are reporting the task to the leader. As the deputy leader of the red wolf, he has a high right of freedom and is not under the jurisdiction of anyone other than the leader. He can come and go freely in all branches of the red wolf. Finally, don''t inquire about other people''s tasks at will. If you ask me how are Xiaoyin and I doing, the rest of us may not be happy. "


    "Don''t add me in, I''m not happy to reply." As soon as she put down her tea cup, she jumped down from her chair and looked at ningyue''s sunshine with a hint of provocation.


    "Ningyue, you haven''t forgotten? Before I left, I made an agreement on two things. One is sure to come back. The other is that I will be better than you when I say goodbye! How about a contest? "


    "So, have you broken through the spiritual realm?"


    Rather taste tea than reply.


    "Of course, and it''s already in the second place. How are you, afraid? " With a smile and a pull of her right hand, she had a dagger in her hand.


    Nodded, Ning Yue said with a smile: "yes, we have made great progress. Unfortunately, it''s not enough. "


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he was in shape.


    At the same moment, mu Yinyin''s eyes were cold and the dagger moved.


    Bang.


    The sound of the teacup down and bumping on the wooden table was very clear, and the remaining tea in the cup rippled. At the same moment, the main hall was quiet again, and the movements of the two figures had stopped.


    The index finger of the right hand is in the center of Mu Yinyin''s eyebrows. Ning Yue''s left hand spreads out and blocks each other''s right wrist. The dagger doesn''t threaten him at all.


    Remove the action, he sat down directly, re - lift the cup.


    "You''re not as fast as I was when I first met you."


    "How can it be? No, you won by surprise attack. Come again


    The dusk Yin Yin is not willing to call, instantly jump back a few steps, hand dagger inverted hold.


    "That''s enough, Xiaoyin. It''s the same result after several more times."


    Seeing this, Chang Xuanxuan shook his head, looked at Xiang ningyue with a smile, and hummed: "I really look down on you. I haven''t seen you for several months. It''s already the triple strength of lingxingjing, just like me at the time of parting."


    "So, you''ve got four senses?" Ning Yue smiles, but he is not surprised. Chang Xuanxuan, as a son of the seven great families, has a spirit weapon on him. It is not difficult for him to increase his strength.


    Chang Xuanxuan replied: "of course, you are not the only one who is becoming stronger. So am I


    "Damn, I didn''t expect that I was the weakest."


    Not far away, the dusk Yin Yin a pair of dejected appearance, dagger income sleeve. She also knows in her heart that the chances of winning ningyue are not big in the case of level playing, but she can at least try. However, since I''m at a lower level, I''ll forget it.


    But soon, she regained her spirits, and her eyes were swept away.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right there. Said will win you, but not only own strength aspect


    Leave a word not clear, she a burst of trot away, the direction is the inner room.


    Eyebrow a jump, often Xuan Xuan asks a way: "rather more, you should be able to play magic war chess?"


    "Well, the strength is not bad." Ningyue nodded, for his own chess, he is still very confident. Otherwise, when he was in barren mountain city, he didn''t want to gamble chess to win some money.


    Soon, Xiaoyin came back with a chessboard in her hands. She rushed to the wooden table and said with a smile, "you have the ability to win me here."


    "If you lose one thing, change it for another. If you lose magic wargame again, what else do you plan to do?"


    Rather more pinch a chess piece, smile in some provocative banter.


    "I can definitely beat you." Evening Yin Yin hands inserted slender waist, full of confidence.


    "So, what''s the bet?"


    Playing with the pieces in hand, I''d rather be more interested.


    "How about the loser listening to the winner?"


    Don''t wait rather more to open a condition, the dusk wormwood Yin one mouthful should descend.


    This decisiveness, is called rather more in the heart a Lin, but think carefully again, just don''t think a smile, tease a way: "what thing all right?"


    "Anything. I always keep my word."


    The evening Yin Yin repeatedly nods, turned the chair a direction, is sitting in rather more opposite.


    "As a girl, this kind of condition can''t be agreed at will."


    With a sigh, I''d rather shake my head gently. Unexpectedly, the corner of her mouth turned up.


    "If you have the ability, I''ll win."


    Pop!


    When the pieces fall, the battle begins.


    A moment later, staring at the situation on the chessboard, Ning Yue''s eyes are round and his open mouth can almost plug three eggs at a time. He couldn''t believe it. He lost. He lost.


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan, who covered his forehead, shook his head and sighed, but said, "I knew it would be this result. Ningyue, it seems that I shouldn''t hope for you."


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey The banter on mu Yinyin''s face is very proud.


    He quickly rearranged the pieces, and would rather bite his teeth and say, "another round!"


    "With you."


    Soon, the winner and loser again, rather more a head fell on the chessboard, completely regardless of the angular pieces of his face.


    "No way!"


    Even in Yunxu sword Pavilion at the beginning, Ying Tianxu and his master failed to make him suffer such a disastrous defeat. They couldn''t fight back at all.


    After patting ningyue on the shoulder, Chang Xuanxuan sighed: "forget it, please admit defeat. In the whole Xuelong Empire, there are few people who can win Xiaoyin. You know, she is... "


    All of a sudden, he stopped in a hurry.


    At the same moment, mu Yinyin glared at him, with a warning look.


    "I give up."


    Reluctantly, she raised her head and looked at Xiaoyin with a smile on her face. She said helplessly, "let''s make an offer. I''ll promise you anything."


    ... "back?" In a quiet secret room, the sleeping man with one hand holding his side face suddenly wakes up. Yu Guang just sees a scarlet figure coming in¡° Well, something went wrong, but the whole thing was barely finished. Ningyue, I''ve brought it back. It''s intact. I''ve improved a lot. I can become a new fighting force of red wolf. " Red front nodded, in the face of the leader of the red wolf, there is no salute gesture. The leader''s face sank slightly and said, "even you can only finish it by force?" Chi Feng replied: "the people behind the Maui mountains are similar to our imagination, but more complicated. It''s really from there, and it''s very unusual. "¡° What''s the origin? "¡° Demons, the shadow of the eclipse. "

 Chapter 169

    "The shadow of the eclipse!"


    The leader of the red wolf was always calm and calm. However, when he heard the name, he couldn''t help it, and a little waver appeared in his eyes.


    After a long silence, he sighed, leaned back on the seat, supported his side face with one hand, and said slowly, "demon, is the new trial of eclipse Yin starting again? I really miss the scene when I met him for the first time. Now think about it, it''s still breathtaking. "


    "Well, according to previous intelligence records, eclipses are tested almost every two years, one person at a time. At least, there is only one person in the snow dragon empire. But this time, there were three. One of them was killed by me, only the weakest one. "


    As the voice fell, Chifeng threw away his hand, and a rag of light gray fell in front of the leader. From the material, it looked very ordinary, even rough.


    "As usual, once there is no possibility of escape, immediately take the highly toxic elixir and corrode it with the body blade, leaving no trace. This piece was cut off from him when I was fighting. "


    When he picked up the rag, the leader was familiar with it. He closed his eyes and said, "the shadow of the eclipse is born in darkness and hidden in nothingness. Once it appears, it is the moment when the fatal edge is revealed. The cloak that can hide the body shape through refraction, the poison that destroys all traces in the process of defeat, any of them, do not want us to find traces, and do not want us to get more information about them. Even the name "eclipse Yin" came from my father-in-law''s ancient books


    Chi Feng replied: "compared with the previous jungle hunting, this time, the three of them attacked together, and there were few occasions to do it in person. They made use of the magic beast, the holy preaching, and the incompatibility and disputes among the eight sects in the Maui mountains. They were bloodless, but they caused a lot of casualties and aggravated the contradictions among the eight sects. I''m afraid that the vicious strategy, only the investment, can only give the magic weapon to the magic beast. "


    "Decisive, magic Warcraft is the trick of the Warcraft. The Maui mountains, where the secret experiments of the snow dragon Empire were conducted, have always been suspected of collusion between the emperor and the demons, but there is no evidence. But it''s too late to think more clearly. "


    With his fingers tapping on the armrest of the chair and his eyes still closed, the leader asked again in a deep voice: "magic Warcraft and holy mission are used by the demons. Then, who is the real collusion with them? Can you find out?"


    "Yes, but I can''t confirm. Recently, I was discovered by them. Three eclipse shaders and collaborators made me suffer. In the end, although one of them was killed by luck, the others could not be kept. In particular, the leader of the three is not as strong as me, but if I really want to fight, I can''t kill him. "


    As soon as Chifeng''s voice fell, the leader immediately asked, "are you hurt?"


    His body trembled slightly. After a little while, Chifeng nodded back and said, "slight injury, it''s not in the way."


    The leader suddenly opened his eyes and murmured: "the people who can make you hurt are really extraordinary, even if they have the advantage in number. Go and have a good rest for a while. For the time being, there won''t be any big tasks in the red wolf. "


    The scarlet robe flashed, and Chifeng walked to the door. Suddenly, his step stopped again. He said with a deep smile, "next time, I''m almost going to finish with them, right? This is the last calm before the storm


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, ningyue. I said, are you too calm? But you have agreed to Xiaoyin''s terms. You can do anything for her? "


    Glanced an eye to stare at his Chang Xuan Xuan, rather more slowly put down the tea cup, shrug a shoulder to return a way: "lose of person is me, promise her of person is also me, you so fidgety do what?"


    "Take care, Xiao Yin has too many ghost ideas. No one knows what she''s thinking. Please take care of yourself." Chang Xuanxuan sighs helplessly and pours himself a cup of tea and sits down.


    Just now, after mu Yinyin won the magic game, she just said that if she sent the terms for the time being, she would run away. But I''m very happy to see her leaving with the chessboard.


    "Brother Chang, I want to ask, in red wolf, can you take the task by yourself?" Ning Yue asked suddenly.


    Chang Xuanxuan was stunned and said in surprise: "what''s the matter? I just came back and couldn''t sit down? It can be, but usually at least two people work together. And the task has priority. If you don''t get it directly from the leader, you may not be able to get it... "


    "You misunderstood me. I mean, can I take private work? "


    Ningyue''s words, instantly make Chang Xuanxuan surprised, directly stand up, double eyebrows a Qiao.


    "You can''t do it without a written provision. However, their actions are not allowed to expose any information related to the red wolf. No one will save you even if you are on the verge of extinction. So you have to think about it before you make a decision. "


    "It''s just a casual question. By the way, can I use red wolf''s intelligence? "


    "Just asking? The intelligence agencies have figured it out. This point, can tell you clearly, no way. Unless you have made a contribution to a certain task and do not accept the reward, this condition may work. But it also depends on what level of intelligence you want to know. "


    After patting him on the shoulder, Chang Xuanxuan sighed: "so, don''t think about it. Have a good rest here. Next time I have a task, I''ll take you. I''m not sure. Xiaoyin will also form a team with us. "


    "She''s a member of red wolf?"


    Casually asked, ningyue just had a guess in his heart. After all, the strength of Mu Yinyin has stepped into the double realm of spiritual awakening, and she has met many people of red wolf, so it''s natural for her to become a member of them.


    "No, it''s still in the assessment. Besides, you are not a full member. At least you have to finish the task once more. By the way, we should also pay attention to the fact that unless we are in our stronghold, we should not mention the word "red wolf" as much as possible, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. "


    After that, Chang Xuanxuan swaggered to the backyard and waved.


    "I''ll take you out to play in the night, and I''ll walk around the rest of the time."


    "Stroll? I''m afraid we can''t go out alone, can we? "


    Rather more inexplicable smile, touched the lower abdomen, the wound has healed, but the fingertips touch the skin, or can feel inside seems to have a small hard object.


    That''s what the magic Warcraft Huoer left him. Basically, there''s only one possibility to make Huoer become the incomplete spirit weapon of the magic Warcraft. However, it didn''t bring him any different feeling. So far, at least, it''s normal.


    He didn''t know whether Chifeng understood this or not. It was not easy for him to ask anyone about it. There''s only one way left. There''s only one.


    "Sword spirit."


    Press one hand on the hilt and close your eyes slowly. But soon, Ning Yue opened his eyes again, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Unable to get in, the interior space of the dark Xuan ancient sword seems to be blocked, and I can''t step into it as usual.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bang!


    When the blade came out of its sheath, he raised his hand to caress it. The sharp and simple blade easily cut his flesh and blood, and the blood stained it.


    However, as usual, the blood was quickly absorbed by the sword blade, but the call to the sword spirit was still like a bullock into the sea.


    "Ningyue, what are you doing?"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out, which made Ning Yue, who was in deep thought, feel guilty like a thief. As soon as he put the sword into the scabbard, he quickly replied, "nothing."


    I don''t know when she came back. She strode up to him, grabbed his right hand and hummed, "do you like self abuse? When there was no one, he used his sword to cut himself


    As soon as Meimu stares, she looks at ningyue''s palm in surprise. There is only a scar that can hardly be seen. It is about to heal and recover as before. It is not a new wound.


    "Are you wrong? I''m just thinking about what happened before. I caressed the sword at will. "


    Ningyue''s wrist shakes to break free, but he doesn''t understand why, but as long as it''s the wound he cut by the dark Xuan ancient sword, it will soon heal.


    "Well, I''m bored. What happened in the last few months when you went back?"


    Mu Yinyin sat down on the opposite side of ningyue, holding a tray full of snacks, nuts, candy, preserved fruits and cakes. She was obviously ready.


    "So you''re looking for food."


    Rather more smile a hum, casually picked up a piece of preserved fruit into the mouth, chewing said: "that is to say, this is what you want me to do?"


    "How can it be that simple?" Mu Yinyin pouted and then said, "now, we are companions. If you want to hear what you have experienced before, can''t we?"


    "Of course. It''s just that it''s too long. Where are you going to start? "


    Rather than refuse, it seems good to share the past and pass the time.


    What''s more, there are still many unsolved doubts about a series of events in the Maui mountains. Maybe one more spectator will listen to them, straighten out the memory again, and make new discoveries.


    Mu Yinyin replied: "starting from the night when you returned, don''t miss anything. Of course, if you want to go on the road, eat, sleep and other unimportant things, just let them go. "


    "Wait a minute. I want to hear it, too."


    All of a sudden, there was a figure coming back. Chang Xuanxuan moved a chair and sat down beside him, holding a large handful of melon seeds in his hand with great interest, waiting for Ning Yue to speak.


    "Well, the story is a little long. Take your time. If you have any questions, you can ask... "


    In the distance, a small window of a side room opened a gap. The figure in the room glanced at the three people who were together and said with a smile: "it seems that their relationship is better than imagined. I just don''t know how to cooperate with each other when the next task comes? "


    ¡­¡­


    As the setting sun gradually sets, the dusk sky is dyed crimson. Under the sunset, a group of birds flutter away, with a special sense of peace.


    I don''t know how many times the hot water in the teapot has been added, the snacks on the tray have already reached the bottom, and the table is full of debris.


    "As you said, it''s a long story." Leaning on the chair, mu Yinyin rubbed her swollen abdomen. Unconsciously, she ate and drank more¡° There''s half left. What''s the matter? I don''t want to hear it? " Rather more drink the last point in the cup, not much taste of tea, but a sigh in the heart. Recollected again, also have small Yin and often Xuan Xuan to put forward the place of doubt, unfortunately all don''t matter¡° The rest, tomorrow. Ningyue, it''s time to fulfill the conditions you promised me. " Suddenly, mu Yinyin stood up and looked at the dark sky in the distance.

 Chapter 170

    Suddenly, rather more a Leng, subconsciously back: "this kind of time?"


    "Of course, it''s the last day. If you don''t go, it''s too late." The evening Yin Yin repeatedly nods, see her appearance, seem to be very excited to the coming matter.


    "The last day? You wouldn''t say that, would you? "


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan was shocked and his face twitched slightly.


    "It''s not fair. Why should I be so troublesome and weird. It''s as simple as that. Isn''t that a big difference? "


    "I do. Do you care?"


    The evening Yin Yin has no good spirit a hum, the vision turns to fall on rather more body, the smiling face takes a few to wipe to ponder.


    "How''s it going? Do you agree? "


    Looking at Chang Xuanxuan and mu Yinyin in turn, Ning scratched his head more and more and asked, "can you understand what you mean?"


    "Every year before autumn, Xinghuang City, as the capital of the Empire, holds a huge temple fair for seven days. Today, it''s the last day, and it''s the day when the most prizes will be distributed. " Chang Xuanxuan said.


    "So, go with me tonight," she said


    "That''s it?"


    Ning Yue was stunned again, and then he reacted and asked, "Xiaoyin, as an informal member of red wolf, you are not allowed to go out alone? So, just let Chang Xuanxuan accompany you before? "


    Mu Yinyin pursed her lips and snorted: "cut, who wants him to accompany me. What''s more, he is a playboy. When he gets to such a place, he may follow me. Besides, I don''t feel comfortable with him following me. "


    "Well, am I that bad? How can a man become a playboy when he goes to drink flower wine occasionally? " Chang Xuan Xuan refuted a, at the same time, the dynasty rather more made a wink.


    "I don''t have that hobby anyway."


    Who knows, ningyue is not on his side at all.


    "Hey, that''s right. Listen, ningyue, this evening, just follow me. "


    Then, mu Yinyin reaches out her hand and spreads it out in front of Chang Xuanxuan.


    Chang Xuanxuan was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Mr. Chang has so much money in his family, and he makes a lot of money in red wolf. Let''s take it as the expense of ningyue and me tonight."


    "Well, don''t go too far? You two go out and I''ll pay for it! Besides, Xiaoyin, where are you poor? You are... "


    All of a sudden, Chang Xuanxuan wants to stop talking. At the same time, mu Yinyin stares at him angrily. He is also Ning Yue who glances at one side.


    I vaguely guessed a little in my heart. I''d rather shrug my shoulders and say with a smile: "I''ve already guessed it. Xiaoyin must have been born in a rich family. I just can''t guess which one. In the seven families of the snow dragon Empire, I don''t think so? "


    The seven aristocratic families are just a synonym. Since the founding of the snow dragon empire for more than 500 years, the aristocratic families have also undergone some changes and ups and downs. Now, except for the imperial nobles, the rest of the common people and even the clans are not fully aware of the seven surnames of the seven aristocratic families. There are fifteen or six popular sayings.


    But there is no twilight in those rumored surnames. Moreover, Ning Yue knew a lot about the famous nobles and generals in the snow dragon Empire, and he didn''t have this surname.


    Of course, he could not know how many nobles there were in such a large empire.


    "Well, seven families? My father is no worse than them. If my father is not happy, they will be afraid. " The evening wormwood hummed casually.


    Beside her, Chang Xuanxuan, who knew the details, actually nodded.


    Heart a Lin, rather more looking at the dusk Yin Yin, surprised way: "you won''t tell me, you are imperial princess?"


    For a moment, the dusk wormwood looks slightly changed, but it is a hum. "Today, the emperor of the snow dragon empire is only in his early 30s. How could he have such a big daughter as me?"


    "It''s not uncommon for some aristocrats to have children at the age of 15 or 16." Ning Yue seems not willing to give up.


    Raising her hand, mu Yinyin pouted and said, "ningyue, don''t forget the rules of red wolf. If the other party doesn''t want to say it, don''t inquire about the origin and life experience! "


    "Well, well, isn''t that what you two talked about first?"


    Rather more quickly nodded to show weakness, although curious, but since Xiaoyin is not willing, he will not continue to entangle. Respect for other people''s secrets is the basic etiquette. At the beginning, no matter the elder martial brother or the master, they were taught in this way. Of course, he didn''t follow all the teachings of his school


    "Xuanxuan, do you want to pay or not?"


    The evening Yin Yin Xi Xi a smile, small hand a turn, again spread out in front of Chang Xuan Xuan Xuan.


    Chang Xuanxuan felt in his robe and finally said, "it''s just that I have nothing to do. Can we go together? Otherwise, I don''t know how much you''re going to spend. "


    "That''s fine. So, let''s go. "


    "Did you really agree? I''m not afraid I''m redundant. I''m in the way of you two? "


    "Xuanxuan, what nonsense!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night, for the companion capital Xinghuang City, under the starry sky is not a quiet rest, but a different kind of prosperity, lights and wine green, bustling, shaking in the streets of the colorful more than the stars.


    On the crowded street, Chang Xuanxuan holds a lot of things alone. At the end, he is struggling to find the two figures in front of the crowd. He really regretted why he wanted to come with him. He turned into a coolie and helped mu Yinyin carry all kinds of gifts.


    The prize, to be exact.


    On top of the temple fair, many stalls have launched various colorful game activities. It only costs a small amount of silver to try, and the winner can take the corresponding prize.


    It was not until this time that Ning Yue found out how powerful she was. She doesn''t need much money at all. She can try any game three times at most and win the third prize at least. In particular, the final game of two magic games only needs one time, and the grand prize will be won directly.


    Fortunately, it''s not him who is in charge of moving things.


    "It''s so simple. It''s not challenging at all."


    Nibbling off most of the rock candy apple in her hand, she murmured, and her eyes were still wandering between the crowd and many stalls. Suddenly, she looked back and snorted, "Hey, ningyue, don''t say a word. She only knows what she wants to buy, what she wants to eat and what she wants to play. Just say that someone pays anyway."


    "I just think brother Chang is a little pitiful."


    Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly and pointed to the figure that was almost buried in the crowd behind him.


    "Who told him to come? If you were the only one to come with me, I didn''t want so many things." One mouthful will be the rest of the rock sugar apple also swallowed, mu Yinyin wiped mouth, light red syrup has a lot of stained in the face and hands.


    "Give it a good wipe. It won''t clean up."


    See, rather more helpless a sigh, squat down, take out a handkerchief from the sleeve, help mu Yinyin wipe face, finally with small hand also wipe clean.


    Her cheeks suddenly turned red, and she turned and snorted, "what are you doing? Next time, don''t do it without my consent. "


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue just reflected that his action was too intimate. He drew his face slightly, nodded his head and said, "it''s me who is abrupt. I think of some things before. At that time, Wei''er''s younger martial sister was so careless that she asked me to clean her up. "


    "Vera? Younger martial sister


    Smell speech, dusk Yin Yin willow eyebrow micro jump, voice seems to have changed.


    "Why, I haven''t heard from you before?"


    "After I betrayed my family, I couldn''t meet her any more. No matter how deep my friendship was, I could only choose to forget the past. It''s better for her, for me. "


    Melancholy a wry smile, would rather look at the dusk Yin Yin Jiao Yan, in the mind thought, if tonight he is accompanied by Liu Wei''er, should be happy a lot?


    With a flash of her little hand, mu Yinyin suddenly yelled: "Hello, I''m distracted! Isn''t that too ungracious? With an elegant lady like me, how can you think of other girls? "


    "Grace, can you relate to this word?"


    Ningyue, who came back to the God, said casually. At the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and a tiny figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ningyue, do you want to die or not live?"


    Looking at the two figures fighting and chasing ahead, Chang Xuanxuan, who managed to squeeze out the crowd, sighed, but exclaimed: "decisive, I shouldn''t have followed. It''s totally superfluous. The relationship between them, which has not been seen for several months, seems to be getting better? "


    "Well, I didn''t think that Xiaoyin, who has always been out of tune, would get along so well with ningyue, who has a little elm head."


    There was a voice answering him, which was very familiar.


    All of a sudden, Chang Xuanxuan suddenly looked up and saw the person in front of him. He pulled his mouth slightly and put all the gift boxes on the ground.


    "Aren''t you the kind of person who would come to such a place? If you''re right, what''s the mission? "


    In front, Ning Yue and mu Yinyin, who have been fighting for a while, don''t notice Chang Xuanxuan''s leaving. Unconsciously, they have come to the top of a hill in the city. Here, also is the temple fair most lively first main floor.


    Looking back, I would rather look down on the street with lights and colors below. I felt something and sighed: "is this scenery only available in such a big city? In the past, I couldn''t imagine the prosperity. When I left Yunxu sword Pavilion, I felt that I had seen and experienced more than I had in the past ten years. "


    "This continent is very big. Outside the snow dragon Empire, it is the frontier of all nations. Out of the frontier, there are all kinds of mainland territory, human things, geographical environment, different. In fact, I admire you very much. Now I can come and go freely, see the scenery I haven''t seen before, and do things I haven''t done before... Unlike me, there is only temporary happiness. "


    All of a sudden, there was more sadness in the tone of Mu Yinyin¡° Huh? Temporary joy? " Ning Yue was stunned¡° Well, everything is temporary. I got it by escaping temporarily. One day, this dream will wake up, even if I don''t want to, I have to face it. Ningyue, you are an orphan, but I envy this. I don''t have to be bound by my family. The children of aristocratic families seem to be more luxurious and rich than ordinary people, but the heavy burden on our shoulders is beyond their imagination. " At this point, mu Yinyin''s eyes were faintly full of eyes. Soon, she raised her hand and wiped it, and recovered her smile¡° Really. How can I say that when I''m happy? Ningyue, blame you, a feeling, inexplicable whole I think of the bad things. Come on, go to the top of the mountain. Soon, the biggest scene will be on At the end of the story, she grabbed Ning Yue''s sleeve and trotted to the top of the hill. Being dragged to trot in the rear, Ning Yue''s heart is a burst of meditation. Those words just now, the deep sorrow... And the fact that mu Yinyin is not in line with the surface, and in some ways far superior to ordinary people''s judgment and wisdom... What is her life experience?

 Chapter 171

    Over the Xinghuang City, the brilliant lights are shining even in the night sky, and the brilliance of cold stars is almost invisible.


    As the top of the hill of the temple fair, there are a lot of people. I don''t know how many people have gathered in front of the main venue. Looking at the candlesticks that are gradually lighting up above, the joy in my eyes is more abundant.


    I don''t know when, maybe mu Yinyin thinks that grabbing ningyue''s sleeve is also effective in this crowded crowd. She grabs his wrist and looks up at the candlestick which is about to be lit in the middle of the main venue. Her face is full of uncontrollable excitement.


    "Hey, ningyue, do you know what this temple fair is for?"


    "Well? It seems that I have heard that it was established to commemorate the founding of the snow dragon empire. Lighting the right number of candlesticks is the year since the founding of the people''s Republic of China. "


    Ning Yue thought slightly and then gave an answer. His eyes fell on the large number of candlesticks, and he couldn''t count how much it was.


    Who knows, mu Yinyin shakes her head and says, "it seems that you just know one thing and don''t know the other. If we say to commemorate the founding of the snow dragon Empire, why did we not hold it in the Empire, but chose here as our capital, Xinghuang city? "


    "I''d like to hear about it." Rather more a smile, since the evening Yin Yin initiative put forward this problem, presumably, have the intention to explain to him.


    "Well, if I didn''t need your help later, I wouldn''t bother to tell you. This is a well-known legend in Xinghuang city. Even if we look at the whole Snow Dragon Empire, at least six of the ten people know it. You still don''t know much. You need more time to practice. " The evening Yin Yin teases a smile.


    In response, Ning Yue was stunned and said, "I grew up in zongmen. All the places I have been to are vassal states of the snow dragon Empire, but I know little about the snow dragon empire. After all, the clan life is very boring. I don''t have time to pay attention to it. "


    As soon as the corner of her mouth turned up, she said, "well, I''ll make a long story short before the candlestick is fully lit. More than 500 years ago, Sima Guan, the founder of the snow dragon empire


    "Wait a minute, isn''t the name of the founder of the snow dragon Empire Sima Shimin?" Ning Yue interrupts suddenly. At least, he knows something about the history of the snow dragon empire.


    "So you know too little. Sima Shimin was his changed name after he ascended the throne. His original name was Sima Guan. Don''t interrupt me any more, or there won''t be enough time. " Turning to hum, she turned her eyes and fell on the last group of candlesticks that were about to be lit. Then she spoke faster.


    "Sima Guan came from a poor family and worked as a servant in a rich family. However, the young lady of the rich family saw that he was not an ordinary person and took care of him in private. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. Miss''s father found out what happened between them and drove Sima Guan out. The night he left, Sima Guan met the young lady for the last time. It was here that the young lady gave him some gold and silver, a horse and a sword. At that time, the world was not peaceful, the vassals were divided, and wars continued. What Miss means is to ask Sima Guan to join the army. After he has made enough contributions, he will come back to marry her. "


    "No? This is the beginning of Tang Tang''s founding. "


    Voice suddenly stopped, rather more noticed the evening Yin Yin glimpsed warning eyes, immediately shut up.


    "Sima Guan''s talent is very good, whether it''s his own strength or strategy. However, the war is not so easy to end because of one person. As for the records of his experience, there are too many documents left to mention. On the whole, the six sentences can be summarized as follows: if you go to the military for thousands of miles, you will be able to fly in the mountains. Shuo Qi passes through the watchman, and the cold light shines on the iron clothes. A general died in a hundred battles, and a strong man returned in ten years. "


    At this point, the tone of Mu Yinyin could not help but have a sense of solemn and stirring, and there was a feeling of respect and admiration.


    "More than ten years later, after the war broke out, Sima Guan, who became a giant, returned to his former hometown and went to pick up the young lady. However, it never occurred to me that my former lover had already been forced by my father to marry a powerful prince and had a bad life. At night, Sima Guan snatched the young lady out and went back to the place he had agreed. However, the young lady had been seriously ill and died in his arms with tears in her eyes. The last charge is not regret, but expectation. It is expected that there will be no more wars in Wanli mountains and rivers and that the common people will live and work in peace and contentment. In the next ten years, Sima Guan changed his name to Sima Shimin. He fought against Xuelong with a clanging iron horse. The vast territory of the Empire was regarded as an immortal song of the frontier of all nations. "


    Nodding slightly, Ning was more and more respectful and said with emotion: "I never thought that the founder of the snow dragon empire was such a man of iron blood and tenderness."


    This time, mu Yinyin didn''t blame him for interrupting, and continued: "later, after abdication, Sima Shimin returned to the place he had agreed, that is, here, on this unnamed hill, he will live forever. If it wasn''t for the sake of passing on the royal family and responsibilities, maybe he would never marry again all his life. Later, the residents of the snow dragon Empire deeply felt his sincere feelings. According to the records, every autumn, when Sima Shimin said goodbye to miss Sima and joined the army, they held such a temple fair celebration, hoping that all lovers would get married. It is said that when the candlestick is lit, the couple who confesses their true feelings can get the best blessing. "


    "So it is - no, why are you dragging me here so excitedly?" Ningyue''s face suddenly changed, and she was full of surprise in her eyes. Until now, he also found that most of the people around him were young men and women, who were intimate with each other and laughing.


    Suddenly, mu Yinyin flushed her cheeks and said, "I warn you not to think. I brought you here for another purpose."


    "That''s good." Rather more relaxed tone, however, the moment again by dusk Yin Yin some resentful eyes closely fixed.


    "What''s the matter? Is Miss Ben not attractive at all? You have such an expression, not even a little loss? "


    His face twitched slightly, and he would rather be speechless. Fortunately, Yu Guang just saw that the candlestick in the middle of the main hall was all lit, and he quickly raised his hand.


    "Xiaoyin, stop it. It''s time to start."


    Hearing this, mu Yinyin immediately turned her head and suddenly left the topic behind and said in a hurry: "wait a minute, there will be an annual activity at the temple fair to restore the story of Sima Shimin. I''ll join you. Remember, I have to win the first prize! Don''t get me wrong. I just want a prize. I don''t have any special thoughts for you. "


    "In this way, I can rest assured..."


    When the voice comes out, I''d rather stop in a hurry. Fortunately, mu Yinyin''s eyes and attention have been paying attention to many candlesticks above, ignoring his side.


    Looking at each other''s eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he found that under each Candlestick, there was a small metal plate, which was almost engraved with something... Like, two names?


    "That''s the name plate of the winner and the winner every year. It''s recorded. Remember, when we win, don''t use your real name. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get married. " The evening Yin Yin small mouth a pout, hummed a.


    Rather more doubt way: "don''t you stay?"


    The evening Yin Yin suddenly a nu, scold a way: "that didn''t have the prize!"


    "All right." Rather more helpless nod, casually asked: "if I happen not to come back today, you and Chang Xuanxuan together?"


    "Che, who will be with him. If not, I''ll find someone else. Do you really think Hong is the only young man there


    When the word "red wolf" was about to be exported, mu Yinyin stopped to change her tongue and looked around subconsciously. Fortunately, everyone''s attention was on the MC who came out under the candlestick above, and they didn''t pay attention to her side at all.


    "It seems that I don''t see anyone else?"


    Ning Yue was a little confused. Among the people he met today, only he and Chang Xuanxuan were young men. Unless there''s another member of the red wolf he hasn''t seen in that stronghold.


    "Don''t see doesn''t mean no, just want him to come forward, more troublesome, but more suitable than Xuanxuan. Fortunately, you''re back, otherwise I''ll have to make do with it. "


    The answer of dusk Yin Yin, let rather more how many in the heart a wail, but dare not say.


    Soon, the sweet voice of the emcee rippled from the center of the main venue, clearly ringing in every corner. Before, Ning Yue also noticed that there were some strange objects hanging on the nearby lamppost platforms, which might be the low-level spirit weapons spreading sound.


    "The annual temple fair in Xinghuang city is coming to an end, but it will also usher in our climax. Tonight, I''m glad to see so many lovers gathered together. I hope this moment''s wish will last forever. I hope everyone will find their own home and family


    All of a sudden, bursts of cheers swept the audience like a tide, a pair of men and women holding together, and even kissing.


    His face turned a little red. He would rather pay more attention to the surroundings. Fortunately, the men and women who didn''t make such intimate actions in the crowd were not the only one.


    "After the blessing of happiness, that is our highest blessing. Of course, if you want to get that kind of honor, not everyone can have the qualification. Now, the activity begins to restore the experience of the founding emperor of the snow dragon Empire who fought all his life and came back to marry the beauty of his heart


    With the master of ceremonies drinking, the main venue suddenly rose by about half a meter. Among them, the high platforms rose, but they were different.


    "Weapons, fighting, riding, bows and arrows, and command are all indispensable. Of course, commanding a large army on the battlefield is too small for us to simulate, but it can be done in another way, that''s it! "


    After that, the master of ceremonies held up one thing in his hand. It was the piece that symbolized the king in magic war chess.


    Other places may be more resistant to magic war chess, but because of the popularity of the royal family and aristocracy of the snow dragon Empire, it is also more popular than other places, and there are many people who can play it.


    "In order to interact, women can help participate in up to two of the five projects. But if you want to replace the man, you have to kiss him in public


    The voice of the master of ceremonies spread all over the hall again. After listening to that, mu Yinyin''s cheeks were slightly red, her throat stirred a few times, and finally said, "I''ll take the bow and arrow and riding, and I''ll leave the rest to you."


    "No problem." Ning Yue moved his wrists a few times. In the crowd, he had noticed several figures coming forward. Each other''s breath was not weak. It seems that there are not many martial arts practitioners here¡° It''s just a good time to exercise your muscles and bones. "

 Chapter 172

    Before setting out, touching ningyue''s shoulder, mu Yinyin said: "your attainments in magic chess are not bad, but they are not outstanding. It''s better to be cautious. Many people are well prepared tonight. If they are careless, they are likely to lose. In that case, I can''t spare you! "


    "Then change it, magic game you come, riding I come."


    I''d rather have some experience in my riding. However, although the mounts prepared for the meeting this time look good, they obviously can''t be compared with the puma that Chifeng gave them at the beginning.


    "That''s fine. Remember, the final result depends on the overall performance, but in case of any one, you are not allowed to lose! "


    "Don''t worry."


    Ningyue strode forward and came to the main stage through the crowd. As he expected, there were a lot of onlookers, but not many people actually came on stage. Not to mention the common people, but only the disciples of the clan, weapons and fighting may be OK, but riding, bows and arrows, magic chess may not be so good.


    Unless, it''s a new talent cultivated by some aristocratic families.


    In a word, as long as we stand here, there will be no weak.


    "Well, there are 42 people in all. So, where are your female companions? "


    The emcee put out his hand and pointed. A group of girls crowded in front of the platform yelled and waved, and some even called out their male partners'' names.


    Among them, rather more clearly see still crowded in the crowd of dusk Yin Yin just to him than a gesture, the heart can not help some loss. This treatment, too bad, right?


    Due to the limited space, each competition is not carried out at the same time, and the order and grouping are carried out by drawing lots.


    Soon, Ning Yue came to the designated fighting field with the bamboo stick in his hand. When he saw the person opposite, his face changed suddenly.


    Why is he?


    Xingyu hall, Zhong Lang.


    When he first arrived at the Maui mountains, he saved one of his disciples in the fog. If you remember correctly, he seems to have a good relationship with the younger martial sister named rannian who was with him at the beginning. Presumably, this time, they came together.


    But later in the Maui mountains, maybe the enemy became stronger and stronger, and his disciples were sent back by the sect elders, so they never saw each other again.


    "Brother, have we met somewhere?"


    On the other side, Zhong Lang looks suspicious.


    At the beginning, when he met Ning Yue, the latter was wearing a layer of pseudoderm, and his appearance changed. In addition, no matter how bright the lights are tonight, the face you see is more or less blurred in your eyes.


    "Perhaps you are mistaken?"


    Rather more a smile, the heart is also a relief, here if recognized, I''m afraid some bad.


    The two men''s fight quickly separated the result, Lingxing realm to Yuanwu realm, a move is enough.


    At the moment of body collision, Ning Yue grabs Zhong Lang with one hand and presses him to the ground quickly and directly.


    "Well, I know it won''t work."


    Zhong Lang sighed helplessly, arched his hand and left.


    Ningyue is also bowing back, turning to the next, about to enter the moment of the game, suddenly found that the evening Yinyin is standing in front, calm face.


    "This one is bow and arrow. I''ll take it."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue just felt a faint fragrance rushing towards him. Soon, a little moist warmth touched his cheek, and the red faced Xiao Yin turned away in a hurry and stepped into the competition.


    After touching his hot cheek, he remembered that the emcee had said before that there were additional conditions for a woman to fight, so he had to kiss her in public.


    "It''s really warm. It seems that she really wants the final prize..."


    The target of the competition is gradually increasing distance, not a one-on-one contest, but a unified comparison of the results. To Ning Yue''s surprise, it turns out that mu Yinyin is not only good at short crossbows, but also has a big bow in the army. It''s as clear as a bolt. When the arrow comes out, it''s like a thunderbolt.


    Arrow hit the heart, no matter how the target back, can''t shake the achievements of Mu Yinyin. Finally, she waved impatiently, indicating that the target should be placed at the farthest distance.


    And then


    Zheng!


    Hit, arrow in the heart.


    All of a sudden, the whole audience exclaimed. This amazing archery was actually seen on the field, and it was made by a girl. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    In the distance, where the lights were relatively dim, a figure in the dark slowly stroked the big bow in her hand and said with a smile: "Xiaoyin, well done, worthy of my archery teaching."


    Weapons, perhaps to prevent some warriors from bringing spirit weapons into the competition, must use the weapons provided by the venue. All the 18 weapons are complete, but the bright side is blunt, not sharp at all.


    On both sides of the weapon rack, there was a bucket of white ash. With the referee''s instruction, the more he would insert the blunt sword into the bucket and then draw it out, and the blade was covered with white powder.


    It''s just a game. There''s no need to hurt your life.


    In his opposite opponent is a girl, chose a long gun, gun tip is also stained with ash.


    "Isn''t it, girl?"


    Ningyue shook his head.


    Unexpectedly, this sentence was heard by the girl opposite, and suddenly the willow eyebrows stood up.


    "If you have the ability, I''ll talk about it if you win!"


    Jiao body jump, the girl''s attack speed is very fast, dancing spear into dozens of virtual shadow stab, menacing.


    "Fast, but not enough."


    Ning Yue shakes his head and laughs. Suddenly, with his bare hands, he suddenly grabs the gun in the sky. In a flash, the virtual shadow scattered, and the only gun left was firmly grasped by him.


    Pop!


    When the sword was split, a large amount of ash flew to the girl, stained from top to bottom. Fortunately, before the game, everyone changed a gray cloak in advance, so that they would not dirty their clothes.


    "I don''t think so."


    Release left hand, rather more smile shrugged.


    The girl, who knew she was invincible, was flushed and said, "you wait. The next time I see you again, I will make you lose badly!"


    After that, she threw down her long gun, pulled off her cloak and ran down the platform.


    "Oh, it''s her. Ningyue, I''m afraid you won''t feel better later. Of course, as long as it doesn''t happen again, it should be OK. "


    I don''t know when, twilight Yinyin appeared beside him again.


    "Magic war chess is the last item for me. It''s not necessary to appear so early, is it?" Ning Yue looked back and asked, then he gave a chuckle.


    "Who is that, do you know?"


    "I''ll introduce it to you when I have a chance. It''s time to go to the next competition."


    Riding, ningyue also have self-knowledge, and calculate good, after recording a current ranking is also the fifth result, with mu Yinyin came to the final arena.


    He once again by the evening Yin Yin active embrace, two faces gradually close, waist is by her ruthless a pull.


    "Remember, it''s a last resort!"


    On the cheek again was left a warm light lipstick, rather more wiped his side face, I do not know why, in the heart inexplicable move. It seems that just now, when they were close to each other, his heart pounded and accelerated.


    Is it difficult... Impossible!


    Shaking his head repeatedly, he dispelled the thoughts in his mind. He looked far away, and his eyes changed for a moment.


    Something''s wrong. When she sits down, she looks a little unnatural.


    Opposite her was a young man in bright clothes. Although he didn''t know his name, he would rather remember that his riding achievements should be ranked first.


    It seems that they are the children of aristocratic families.


    "I can''t believe you''re here."


    The young man joked and picked up a chess piece.


    "I don''t know who you are with, but since you are against me, you''d better give up. This time, I will win. "


    "It''s impossible. I''ll never let go of what I want!"


    The evening Yin Yin clenches teeth a hum, however, probe to the hand of chess piece but in tiny quiver.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue suddenly felt awe inspiring. I''ve never seen this before when I played chess with mu Yinyin. Whenever she picked up a chess piece, her confidence and prestige were comparable to those of a veteran general.


    Quickly walked to her back, he kindly asked: "Xiaoyin, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, this is your sweetheart, isn''t it? But I heard that you... "


    "Tie song, shut up. Now it''s a game between us. Don''t talk about anything else! "


    The evening Yin Yin Nu voice a drink, also finally pinched steady a chess piece, slowly push out.


    "Well, when I win you, it''s not too late. Before that, you and I have played chess for 13 times from childhood to adulthood, and you are all defeated. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I don''t know if you have made any progress. "


    Lose all thirteen times!


    Smell speech, rather more heart is startled. Although he did not dare to say how strong he was in magic chess, he could see that mu Yinyin was not a general person. Moreover, Chang Xuanxuan, who was born in seven families, also said that Xiaoyin''s chess skills can be ranked first-class in the whole Xuelong empire.


    However, this person is even better than her?


    Iron surname!


    Suddenly, his heart is again a Lin, vaguely guess what. In the rumor, among the more than ten statements about the seven aristocratic families of the Empire, the iron family did exist.


    Black and white chess pieces alternated vertically and horizontally, the chess game gradually became chaotic, and the remaining pieces were less and less. Staring at the situation in front of her, mu Yinyin looked more nervous.


    Ningyue on one side also saw that now she was obviously at a disadvantage. With seven more steps at most, defeat will come.


    "It looks like it''s the same as before. It''s not growing."


    Tie song, the winner, shakes his head with a smile and picks up a discarded chess piece to play with.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, until the last minute!"


    A Jiao drinks, the evening Yin Yin raises a chess piece again, however, the small hand is shaking, can''t fall slowly.


    "Wait a minute, there..." "it''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying a word." Ningyue''s reminder is suddenly interrupted, tie song stares at him, and then the playful eyes fall on mu Yinyin again¡° Give up. You''re out of business. "¡° I...... "the evening Yin Yin sobs a, the remaining light glimpses, looking at a cluster of candlesticks in the distance, the vision falls on a name plate hanging below, gritting teeth again is a hum¡° I haven''t lost yet Pop! The child falls¡° Well, I haven''t lost for the time being, but it''s fast. " Tie song a grim smile, finger a dial, a chess piece forward, symbolizing the strongest queen straight to the key. The delicate body trembles slightly, the twilight wormwood is shaking, the situation is getting worse and worse, she gradually goes to the end. Her trembling left hand slipped directly from the table. She clenched her teeth tightly, and her fingertips almost pierced the soft palm skin. She didn''t want to admit defeat, but she couldn''t go back to the present situation¡° Hey, Xiaoyin, don''t give up. Don''t forget, you want to win the final share of the heart All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s voice rang out in her ear, and her little hand was suddenly held in a ball of hot water. When she turned around, she was caught by the other party¡° The way you looked at the candlestick was the same as when I first saw you, when you vowed to capture Luo Yu. If you didn''t reach your goal, you would never stop. Even this time, I don''t know what your reason is, but I believe you must have your own reason. So, please believe in yourself and fight to the last minute

 Chapter 173

    For a moment, there was a complex look in Mu Yinyin''s eyes. She turned her head slightly and looked at ningyue close at hand. After a long time, she whispered, nodded and looked back at the chess game.


    "The overall situation has been decided. If you want to turn the tide, you can''t do it with a few words of encouragement."


    On the other side, tie song doesn''t like it.


    "Of course, it''s not so easy to turn the tide around. However, there are still fatal flaws in the layout that you think is indestructible. " Ning Yue smiles mysteriously. Suddenly, her whole body trembles. She glances at her in the remaining light and finds that she holds her left hand tightly together.


    "You''re right, there are still flaws. I don''t know what you mean. But if you go like this, it should be OK, and it is especially in line with the theme of this temple fair. "


    Mu Yinyin hummed, and her slender finger picked up the most incredible chess piece and pushed forward one space.


    The king is a piece that symbolizes the outcome of the whole chess game. Once defeated, lose everything.


    "Are you kidding? How can anyone play chess like this


    Tie song clapped his hand on the table, making the chessboard and pieces tremble. In the game of magic war chess, unless the king is threatened, almost no one will take the initiative to move the most crucial and least effective chess piece.


    "King, be the first. The founding emperor of the snow dragon Empire has always been like this. Therefore, with his own courage and command, he reversed many situations of failure. As long as my move does not violate my own rules, it is reasonable. "


    Evening Yin Yin cunning smile, and the referee is nodding, said can continue.


    "I''m just looking for my own way to die. It seems that you are sure to lose. Do you want to be a living horse doctor? I''ll win this chess game in a few steps! "


    Disdain a hum, iron song launched a symbol of the chariot chessmen, the towering white castle rampaged into the enemy line, the corresponding direction of the straight line, impressively out of the king.


    In a straight line, the king can only move one step at a time, but the chariot can directly impact to the end.


    Next, mu Yinyin moves the king again to avoid the attack of the chariot.


    However, Tiesong was not ready to let go at all. The queen attacked and intercepted the king on the side.


    Pop!


    In the clear sound, a black castle shaped chess piece took the place of the White Queen and stood upright on the chessboard. Mu Yinyin smiles and throws the defeated opponent''s pieces aside, full of banter.


    "It''s not good to focus on the present."


    "You


    Tie song is surprised, stand up directly from the seat, at this time just suddenly understand, the real intention of the evening Yin Yin. His original calculations were all based on the king''s position as the attack assembly point, and the change of target directly affected his budget. However, it is not difficult to change again. The only thing is that the goal is not to stay away, but to take a step closer. On the contrary, he is so eager for quick success and instant benefit that he ignores the hidden crisis behind him.


    A queen lost her son and lost her fighting power, but she still had the upper hand.


    "Well, try to be smart. Come on, it''s just a small mistake. Next, don''t take any chances. " Tie song sat down again. This time, he rubbed his chin and hesitated for a long time before he stepped out of the next chess piece.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue felt that holding her little hand increased her strength, and the situation in her sight was not as good as that in the crisis again. However, now he had no other way but to let mu Yinyin hold her hand tightly and said softly, "don''t panic. Even if you get into trouble again, your chance is bigger than just now, isn''t it?"


    Five fingers slightly a loose, evening Yin Yin nods to smile a way: "that certainly, who do you think I am?"? It''s just a loser. Just watch it there. Don''t express your opinion. "


    With a little push, the soldiers came forward and pressed into the depth of the enemy.


    "It''s naive to think about promotion at such a time, isn''t it?"


    Tie song snorted, and when he was about to drop the piece, he suddenly looked at the horse head shaped black piece on one corner of the chessboard. His mouth suddenly turned up and said with a smile: "I see. I want to give up my position to make the knight pass and form a siege. Almost, I''ll tell you to cheat again. "


    Click.


    The guard moved obliquely, separating the battlefield from the previous chariots.


    In this regard, mu Yinyin just a faint smile: "what is the real purpose, you will soon know."


    Several rounds soon passed and the situation continued to divide. This time, the fight is more like the smoke of wireless, both sides did not lose any chess pieces, but they are more nervous.


    Soon, it will be a decisive step.


    Pop.


    Zi Luo, under tie song''s surprised eyes, mu Yinyin pushes a soldier to the top of the chessboard. The promotion in the rules takes effect immediately, and a piece representing the queen stands in that position instead.


    "It''s time to take another step. Promotion is very powerful in the rules, but it is a waste of your opportunity to use it regardless of the time. So, it''s all over! "


    Tiesong didn''t like it. A chariot was in front of King Mu Yinyin.


    "But what kind of pain you have experienced, what you have decided, and the way you should go, you have to take the last step with a smile. Because I firmly believe that miracles can not happen only by praying, but by creating them


    Queen back to defend, resolutely block in front of the chariot.


    "Idiot, the chess pieces that are not easy to be upgraded are used as abandoned pieces? In vain. "


    Tiesong smile, chariot forward, crush the queen, continue to point at the king.


    "It''s not abandoned son, but someone who has been trying to make me understand that he believes that he can create miracles. He has been so stupid that he has been scarred. What he wants is our final victory as a whole!"


    He glanced at ningyue gently, and the next son came from the dusk. The knight who had been keeping up his energy for a long time broke the chariot. If, on the whole, she takes these two steps, one stroke for another.


    Above the chess game, the combat power gap between the two sides continues to decrease.


    "Damn it, it misled me to neglect it again!"


    Tie song was surprised. He couldn''t ignore the trap. However, he just turned a blind eye to it.


    Mu Yinyin said with a smile, "because you are so eager to win. Everything is aimed at my king. Indeed, as long as the chess piece, which symbolizes the supreme power, falls, I will lose. However, regardless of all costs, have you considered the loss in the process? As soon as you are successful, the sacrifice of the soldiers has their significance, not the cornerstone of your own brilliant road. "


    "That''s enough. I''ll talk if I can win!"


    Make an effort to clap a tabletop, in an instant, iron song is silly.


    A chess piece moved forward because of his tremor, just one space ahead. The next moment, he reached for his hand and tried to withdraw it. Unexpectedly, he reached out to stop him.


    "It''s a gentleman to watch chess without saying a word. Likewise, there is no regret. "


    "Who allowed you to mess up!"


    Tie song is suddenly angry, and even blows a blow.


    Bang!


    Rather than give up an inch, a hand to fight back shock out, the powerful roar.


    Fist to palm, in a moment, two people action a coagulation, the aftershock of a shock, even the lower chessboard and wooden table abruptly torn into flying debris, a piece of pieces fell to the ground, jingling.


    "Hello, this is a chess game. Private fighting is strictly prohibited! You two, all out! "


    Not far away, the emcee waved his arm and looked sulky.


    Taking advantage of the situation, tie song turned to drink: "shut up, believe me or not..."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you lie down later?"


    Behind him, a sudden cold voice cut off tie song''s words. He turned his head slowly and saw a beautiful face full of anger.


    "Come back with me! Don''t disgrace yourself here


    In front of everyone''s eyes, a beautiful girl in gorgeous dress walked out of the court with tie song in one hand. The latter, with strong figure, did not dare to resist her actions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tossed to throw some numb wrists, rather more a face surprised.


    The evening Yin Yin stands up, after slightly pondering, return a way: "I seem to hear, that iron song is very afraid of his fiancee.". I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    "Is that ok?"


    The canthus of his eyes beat continuously, and Ning Yue was speechless for a while. Yu Guang glanced at the pieces scattered on the ground, but shrugged his shoulders, looked at the referee on one side, and asked, "how can this be counted?"


    "He''s out and he''s quitting. Of course you win." The referee light return way, just now of all in his view, seem to have nothing to make a fuss of.


    "Hoo, I won so plainly. Good luck, Xiao Yin. "


    Rather more a smile, did not expect, but is to see evening Yin Yin stare big eyes.


    "What''s good luck? If you hadn''t ruined the table, I would have won him in a few steps!"


    "Don''t lie with your eyes open, OK? You do save some, but it''s hard to win. It''s a draw at most


    "What are you talking about here, a loser of mine? If you want to show me how to play chess, why don''t you wait until you win my game? "


    Looking at the two people in the quarrel, the master of ceremonies who came here patted mu Yinyin on the shoulder and said with a forced smile, "well, you two have a good relationship, but can you quarrel later? Our game is not over yet


    "That''s right. Who''s the next opponent? I can''t wait?"


    As soon as she snorted, she turned around and wanted to go. Then she found that her hand was still with Ning Yue. Her cheeks turned red and she quickly let go of it. Her little hand shrank into her sleeve.


    "No, no, no, one sentence is enough. We are comparing the overall score, not the specific ranking of each item."


    The emcee shook his head slightly. As a result, a bamboo slip handed over by the rest of the staff spread out. Soon, she looked at the bamboo sign ningyue didn''t put on her mind, and showed a smile.


    "If that man was out just now, you two will be the first one now."


    "Won?" Ning Yue was stunned. Before, his riding performance was not good. Even if tie song was removed from the first place, the total score could not be ranked first. The emcee nodded and said, "well, because this beautiful lady is ahead of the rest in archery. According to our referee''s comparison, she also tied for the first place in chess. So you are the winners. "¡° I''m not happy. I didn''t decide the outcome. " Mu Yinyin stamped her foot, obviously not reconciled¡° Forget it. Won''t it be good to win? " Rather more quickly appease her, and then toward the master of ceremonies a smile, asked: "next, what should do?"¡° Please leave your names, and we''ll do it right away. " After that, the master of ceremonies handed out the paper and pen, and the rest of the people put it on a small table¡° Good Took the pen, rather quickly wrote his name, stop writing moment, suddenly react to a thing. Just now, mu Yinyin should have reminded him that he can''t write his real name

 Chapter 174

    However, mu Yinyin seemed forgetful this time. As she didn''t know anything, she just murmured, "by the way, write down my name. I can only reluctantly accept such a victory."


    "I want to win more than anyone else, but I don''t admit it when I get it. There is no one but you... "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning more quickly wrote the name of Mu Yinyin.


    "It''s ugly."


    On one side, mu Yinyin suddenly muttered.


    Put down the pen, rather more turned around to knock her head, hum a way: "don''t think I write well, oneself come?"


    For calligraphy, he also has self-knowledge, not much, but at least not as ugly.


    "That''s all. Anyway, the name engraved on the nameplate was copied by a special calligrapher." Then she came up to the master of ceremonies and whispered, "wait a minute, can we not read our names in front of the public?"


    With a smile, the master of ceremonies said, "of course, this is OK."


    Hearing the words, mu Yinyin calmed down and went back to ningyue. She raised her elbow and bumped into his side ribs. She snorted: "I''ve told you, don''t write your name. But for the sake of your trying so hard to help me, I don''t care. Fortunately, I won''t read it later. Otherwise, how can I live the rest of my life? "


    All of a sudden, rather than laughing and crying, soon, below the cheers over everything, but also attracted all his attention.


    Under the leadership of the emcee, they went to the high stage of the main venue and were announced as the winners of the year. In the eyes from below, there are both eagerness and blessing, as well as the envy and jealousy of many losers.


    "Well, now comes the last link. Before the two lovers who have been blessed hang their nameplates under 531 sticks, should the couple who have been blessed express something? What should it be in accordance with the Convention of not becoming? "


    Suddenly, the voice of the emcee resounded through the audience again.


    "Kiss!"


    "Kiss!"


    "Kiss! Kiss


    Sobs and shouts spread all over the world, and suddenly, Ning Yue and his little face turned red at the same time.


    Seeing their shyness, the emcee hastened to come round and said, "it''s just an unwritten rule. Since they are too shyness, let''s forget it."


    "No! No way


    "No! no way! No way


    Below, continuous noise, a pair of men and women with red face shouting.


    "Let them decide for themselves. Now, let''s start the last part! "


    The master of ceremonies did not embarrass them either. He raised his hand, and the high platform that Ning Yue and mu Yinyin stepped on slowly rose, and gradually came to a cluster of candlesticks in the center. There, only one branch had no name plate under it.


    "I''ll do it."


    He grabbed the name plate in ningyue''s hand, and mu Yinyin stood on tiptoe to reach the hook above and hang the name plate.


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes quickly swept the nameplates around him, purely out of curiosity, to see what people''s names were. Though, there will be no one he knows.


    Suddenly, a plaque on the edge of the cluster attracted him. To be exact, it''s a surname above.


    Twilight.


    However, the full name of Gaotai has not yet been clearly seen, and Gaotai has begun to decline. It is far away and even more unclear now. Ningyue had to give up. When he looked back, he suddenly found that the dusk Yinyin was looking at him.


    "What did you see just now?"


    "Just look around, aren''t they just candlesticks and nameplates? What else? "


    Rather more casually prevaricate in the past, and evening Yin Yin also did not ask.


    Soon, the two returned to the main venue, and the emcee brought out the prize, which was very simple, just a pair of pale gold concentric lock.


    However, the dusk Yin Yin sees that pair of concentric lock, but imitate to suffer thunder strike general, Leng is in the same place, the small hand of outstretched solidifies in the mid air.


    It wasn''t until Ning Yue shook her delicate body several times that she recovered and locked her heart in her arms. Then, the noise of the audience rang out again, and they looked at each other without any discussion, strode away and ran to the rear of the main venue.


    Now that we''ve got it, there''s no need to stay.


    They ran for a long time in a bucket, until they came to a corner with dim lights. Then they stopped, covered their chests and gasped. They looked at each other and laughed. The laughter became louder and louder.


    "I didn''t expect to win so muddleheaded." Holding on to one side of the pillar, Ning shook his head more and more.


    "What is muddleheaded? In the end, isn''t it all up to me? Other projects can be completed by other people. If it wasn''t for my archery and chess skills, I couldn''t win at all. " Speaking of this, mu Yinyin clenched her small fist and hummed: "it''s not easy. If you have a chance to win that tie song once, you ask him to escape."


    "Do you really think you can win?" Ning Yue asked, but when she saw the frown of the willow, she quickly changed her words: "you suddenly move the king''s move, which can be said to disturb the other party''s whole plan. However, is this kind of chess playing a bit too messy? "


    Sitting on the ground, mu Yinyin said with a smile: "that''s learned from a person who just likes to be foolhardy. He often plays chess, which completely disrupts other people''s rhythm. Now think about it again, I''m lucky. For the rest of the people who have Tiesong''s kind of chess skills, such moves are not necessarily effective. Anyway, thank you


    The last three words, her voice is very light.


    "What did you say?" Rather more surprised, did not expect this kind of words can say from the dusk Yin Yin mouth.


    "If you don''t say a good word twice, you can''t hear it clearly."


    Turning to hum, mu Yinyin takes out the concentric lock she won in her arms, caresses the surface and smiles.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Yue was puzzled and said: "I think there are many of these things sold elsewhere in the temple fair. Why do you care so much about this one?"


    "Because this one is different! How can it be the same as what you can buy at an annual event? "


    After that, mu Yinyin wiped it carefully again and put it in her arms.


    After a long time, she turned to stare at Ning Yue''s eyes and asked in a deep voice, "just now, you saw it, didn''t you? Under the candlestick over there, there''s the name on the plate. "


    When she was staring at her like this, Ning Yue had to confess and said, "I didn''t see it clearly. I only saw a name with the word" Twilight ". If you want to see it again, the high platform will drop. "


    "Forget it, I can tell you. Power is the reward this time. Let you do me such a favor. If you don''t know the whole story, it''s more or less inexplicable. Besides, you may have guessed a lot. "


    With a sigh, mu Yinyin lay down, looked up at the stars, and said slowly: "the pair of nameplates you saw were left by my father and mother 26 years ago. When I was born, my frail mother died in childbirth. Maybe because of this, my father was not good to me. As a result, I became more and more rebellious and wanted to make him feel worse. Later, I found out that he had a special treasure. While he didn''t pay attention, I stole it. It was a concentric lock that he and his mother got together. At that time, I didn''t know how precious it was, so I threw it into the river... "


    At this point, she sobbed with a sob in her voice.


    "Later, my father, who knew the cause of the incident, didn''t blame me. On the contrary, he got better with me. I was secretly proud for a while until my sister told me the truth. That''s the most beloved thing of my father. The memory of my mother is placed on it, but it makes me angry and throw it away. I want to go back, but it''s impossible. I also know that my father has been looking for it in private, but after a long time, I don''t know where the things in the river have gone... From that day on, I secretly swear that one day, I will get the same concentric lock back to my father.... "


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue sighed: "no wonder you want to win so strongly..."


    "Well, it''s impossible to be the same, isn''t it? Right when is, guilty I give him a little compensation Mu Yinyin sighed deeply, closed her eyes, and continued: "I''ve never seen Niang, but I heard from my sister that Niang is a very gentle person, different from her strong and brave father. Father loves her very much. After his mother''s death, he has no sequel. I''m also surnamed Niang. "


    By mother''s surname?


    No wonder the surname "Mu" can''t be found in the known aristocratic families.


    Ning Yue sighed in his heart and continued to calculate. Mu Yinyin said that she was not a member of the seven aristocratic families, and she was not a member of the royal family. So, the range of answers that can be reached is very small.


    Snow Dragon Empire, under the royal family, in addition to the seven families, the other four marshals. As a stable empire in the war, the military strength of the snow dragon empire is very strong, and the top is the four marshals who are canonized. They guard all sides and hold heavy troops, so that they are far more powerful than the other noble lords.


    Moreover, mu Yinyin''s accomplishments in archery and magic chess can be explained if she is behind the general. Now, the marshal who is rumored to have children should be


    "Well, what are you thinking about?"


    Suddenly, mu Yinyin opened her eyes and sat up.


    "I''m thinking that it''s not difficult for you, as a nobleman, to find out which family you belong to when you have those conditions." I don''t know why. I''d rather tell the truth. When I say it, I still regret it.


    Sure enough, mu Yinyin raised her eyebrows and said, "I advise you not to know too much. If you are too curious, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Do you know? "


    "All right."


    Ning Yue nodded. In fact, he just wanted to know, not to get into the game. At the beginning, Ying Tianxu also warned him not to get involved with the power of the snow dragon empire. Otherwise, it''s not easy to get out.


    But now, it''s not related, is it?


    "There''s a lot of time. We should go back. Come out so late, I think... "


    Standing up and patting the grass scraps on her body, mu Yinyin suddenly stopped again. She looked up at ningyue and wondered, "where''s Xuanxuan? It''s like we haven''t seen him since we got to the top of the mountain? "


    "It''s really ah!" Ningyue is also an instant reaction, looking back at the direction of the past, looking at the brilliant lights that reflect the bright sky. I don''t know why. Now I think it''s a little strange. All of a sudden, a breeze came. He suddenly lifted his hand and grasped the hilt of his sword. At the same moment, a hidden figure appeared in front of him, and the cold flashing blade had already reached his throat. Soon, the blade comes back¡° Ningyue, muyinyin, get ready for the mission. Red wolf, start hunting

 Chapter 175

    The chill of the sharp blade was still on his throat. Ning felt his neck with a lingering fear. At the same time, he looked at the figure standing in the dark and asked tentatively, "are you... Sword warbler?"


    "Not bad."


    The voice of reply is simply cold, and her whole body sends out a light chill sword spirit, completely different from the laziness that can''t wake up during the day.


    "Silver hand and feather Hunt have gone, but the situation is more troublesome than we expected at first. So, I''ll temporarily put you two in the action line. At the end of the day, the corresponding reward is quite a bit. "


    Hearing the words, the dusk Yinyin''s face coagulated and murmured in a deep voice: "Xuanxuan''s strength is not bad. Yushi''s long-range attack ability is the same as his elder sister''s, and his arrows are not empty, and he is invincible. It''s difficult for both of them to work together. If so, I''m afraid there are not many places we can help. "


    "There are too many targets and scattered strongholds. At present, we don''t have enough people. It''s very possible to break them one by one. We have to catch them all. You two in a group, I and they two in a group, each deal with a place. Whether you understand or not, follow me


    The sword warbler''s speed is very fast, and hardly makes any extra sound. When the rabbit rises and falls, the figure is just covered by the dark shadow on one side of the building. Unless you look at it closely, you will not be able to detect her existence.


    "It''s worthy of being called night habit. The strength of night is really terrible."


    Seeing this, Ning Yue also sighed subconsciously. Today, he was new to Xinghuang city. Before that, he wandered with mu Yinyin at the temple fair for a long time. Late at night, he was tired, and his movements were slow.


    "Of course, if you are used to sleeping during the day and acting at night, it''s not very different from her after a long time. It''s bad for your skin to think about it


    After all, her strength is the weakest, and she is not good at running so far.


    So, Ning Yue sighed softly, reached out to her and said, "hold my hand. At your speed, you will fall behind sooner or later. If you can''t catch up, it''s not easy to explain at that time. "


    "You want to take advantage of me again? Forget it. For the sake of the task, I''ll make do with it for the time being. "


    Hand out, two palms and ten fingers clasped, two people speed up at the same time, shuttle under the night. Not far away, the noise continued, and the excited crowd still gathered together, laughing heartily. But these have nothing to do with them.


    "Sister Jianying, why do you have a mission tonight?"


    Finally, the galloping evening Yinyin can''t help asking questions.


    The sword warbler didn''t return, and replied directly: "if it wasn''t for tonight, maybe we would not have caught the chance. At this time of the year, many young men and women gather in Xinghuang city. Because of the legend of that year, many couples who were hindered by their parents chose to elope after praying. Every night, many people are missing, most of them women. "


    "No? It''s the red wolf''s task to chase back the elopement? "


    Rather more smacked smack, suddenly is a pain hum, the palm is evening Yin Yin with fingertip mercilessly stab.


    "How stupid! Who told you that the man you didn''t know must have eloped? "


    "Do you mean that someone is using this as a cover up and secretly grabs a lot of women? But their family thought that they had eloped with a man they didn''t know, so they didn''t know what to look for, so they had to give up? " Ningyue suddenly realized, and then suddenly flashed a cold in his eyes.


    "Human trafficking? Holy mission


    The warbler replied, "you are right about that. In recent years, during the temple fair, the disappearance of women is really related to the holy mission. However, evangelism is not the mastermind. Our purpose tonight is to deal with the real mastermind. "


    Hearing this, he felt a little surprised and said, "wait a minute, aren''t we a killer organization? Why do I think we''re helping the empire with this? "


    "Take people''s money and fight against disasters. As long as someone pays for it, we don''t have a task we don''t take. Let''s say it''s a merchant''s daughter who disappeared last night. A few months ago, he found his daughter, but it''s already a tortured and scarred corpse. In vain, he sold all his property and contacted us. It was a great reward, and this time it was in line with our morality, so the leader ordered us to attack. "


    The sword Ying coldly returns a way, immediately after, attach a: "your words are too many.". For the first time, forget it. In the future, remember to ask only when, where and why to complete a task. It''s not too late to know some things when the task is over. "


    "Yes."


    Rather more hastily answer a way, but in the heart is slightly relaxed tone. As he thought, red wolf, as a killer organization, has its own justice. It can''t kill innocent people by giving money. This is also the reason why he was willing to join.


    Compared with the name of killer organization, he felt vaguely that red wolf was more like an imperial law enforcer, a scavenger who could only operate in the dark.


    Far away from the hill and main venue of the temple fair, the streets in some remote areas melt into the night, lonely and dim. At first glance, you can''t tell anything unusual.


    All of a sudden, Jianying stops and points to a seemingly deserted courtyard in the distance. After a closer look, it seems that there are several inconspicuous flames shaking in the room.


    "You two stay here and don''t do it yet. If you''re right, there will be a group of women who have been captured. At that time, unless they are ready to move, otherwise, do not start. Wait until the fire starts in the distance. Remember, kill all the enemies on the spot as much as possible, and make sure the captured women are safe. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    Ningyue and dusk Yinyin should be at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    When the voice fell, Jianying left in a hurry.


    Dormant in the rough eaves, would rather look at the almost motionless courtyard, look a little nervous. It''s not difficult to just kill the enemy, but if you want to ensure the safety of the hostages at the same time, it''s very difficult for him and mu Yinyin to do so.


    "It''s another test for us to leave without a clear account of the situation?"


    Mu Yinyin, also lying on the eaves, frowned slightly. She wanted to come out to play. She was wearing a relatively loose casual dress. It was inconvenient to move. She was lying here like this. This dress was destroyed.


    "Maybe."


    Rather more continue to stare at the distance, suddenly eyes a turn, looking at the dusk Yin Yin.


    "Look at the situation. What do you want me to do?" Evening Yin Yin a Leng, inexplicable small face slightly red.


    "I think we are two, one man and one woman. In the face of this situation, there is no need to wait just like they are in a group. " Better smile more cunningly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yinyin was a little puzzled. She looked at ningyue and the courtyard in the distance. Suddenly, she suddenly realized and said, "you don''t want to do it now, and then disguise yourself as one of them. I disguise myself as the captured woman, do you?"


    "It''s you. It''s all right."


    "I have one less proposal than that. The premise is, I''ll go alone. "


    Smell speech, rather more surprised, surprised a way: "small Yin you go?"


    "Of course, I''ll go," she said. If I was found, I pretended to be caught by mistake, claiming to be a bounty hunter acting alone. I think I can still delay for some time. The crux of abducting and trafficking women is to sell them. Can they be indifferent to the beauty of Miss Ben? If it''s you, you can only fight when you are found out. That''s really to beat grass to scare snake. "


    "No, it''s too dangerous!" Ningyue refused.


    Not thinking about it, she said with a smile, "dangerous? You forget how I approached you when I first met you? Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. How can I be trapped by a few little thieves who are preaching. Remember, calm down and don''t rush to see me captured, OK? "


    "All right. Remember, if things don''t go well, leave immediately. The responsibility for the failure of the task will be borne by me at that time, which has nothing to do with you. But if something happens to you, the consequences are irreparable. " Rather more solemnly said, how much, he is still a little reluctant.


    "Not bad. You know how to care about me. But don''t worry, I''m hard to deal with. "


    Before leaving, mu Yinyin took out something in her arms.


    "Take care of it for me. If it''s damaged by accident, I''ll be busy tonight."


    Took also with each other light body temperature concentric lock, rather more nodded a smile, said: "don''t worry, I have something will not let it damage even a little."


    "I hope you can keep your word."


    When turning around, the dusk Yin Yin is secretly a smile, in the heart hum a way: "fool."


    Her figure was also dexterous. When she fell to the ground from the eaves, she seemed to feel that the hem of her long skirt was in the way. She pulled out the dagger that was not in her boots, cut off a circle of cloth belt and threw it away. Then, she quickly walked through the dark street, gradually approaching the target.


    Above, Ning more and more attentively staring at the street and courtyard in front of him, heart beating, unable to calm down.


    As we approached the corner, the dusk stopped walking, and her back was close to the wall.


    Over there, a carriage was moving almost silently. The horses, with their wheels, were completely painted black. If they were not so close, they would hardly be noticed. Moreover, vaguely, the fluctuation of the force of a few silk elements rippling in the void.


    Camouflage and concealment is not just the color itself.


    Glancing at ningyue''s position above, she snorted in her heart: "it seems that they are well prepared. Such a carriage can''t be found in a long distance. No, there''s no time to inform him. We have to act. "


    With her mind set, mu Yinyin squatted down and ran directly across the floor to the bottom of the carriage. With a hook on her toes, she climbed onto the chassis of the carriage without making any extra sound.


    The carriage continued to move, but ningyue could not be seen from above. Moreover, the dusk Yin Yin also disappears from his sight, in the heart suddenly one Lin. Ben wanted to jump off the eaves. After a little hesitation, he gave up his action.


    "At most, wait for her a quarter of an hour. Xiaoyin, I believe you. " With the carriage moving, the carriage trembled slightly, but the sleeping women were not aware of it. Leaning on the carriage wall, they could only shake their bodies slightly with the shaking. At the end of the carriage, a shadow was leaning on a long sword with sheath, and his eyes were always on the floor. It''s a translucent floor, and you can see everything under the chassis to a certain extent. And now, a girl figure clinging to it is reflected in his eyes¡° Where are the women from? How dare they... "

 Chapter 176

    The bumps of the carriage were not severe, but for mu Yinyin, who was climbing on the cross beam of the chassis, it was equally difficult to keep such a movement. Before, she had only heard of such a way to sneak in. When she first tried it, she found it was so difficult.


    "It shouldn''t be far. Just stick to it. What''s more, in front of ningyue, they all boast about Haikou. If they give up in this way, they won''t be laughed at by him for a few months? "


    In the heart secretly a hum, she grasps the crossbeam ten fingers to add some strength again, the delicate finger rubs on the rough wooden crossbeam, faintly has some pain, but just frowns and resists.


    The speed of advance was not fast or slow. After turning two corners in succession, the carriage finally stopped. At this moment, the evening Yin Yin in the heart more nervous, curled up the Jiao body, more close carriage chassis.


    Through the gap below, she can clearly see a few feet coming here in a hurry. Then, people who get off the car can only drag a pair of weak feet, women''s embroidered shoes.


    There''s no need to think about it. This is the woman who was taken by the missionary who had been waiting here for a long time. Mu Yinyin counted five. How many people are there in the dark wooden house not far away? We can only know when we see them clearly.


    Soon, the silence in the yard was restored, and the figures who had left in a hurry did not return. There was an obvious sound of the wooden door closing. The carriage continued to stay in the courtyard and did not leave.


    However, she still did not move, still waiting.


    There seems to be something wrong with the number of people.


    After a long time, a dull sound of footsteps came from the front. Through the gap under the carriage, mu Yinyin could see a pair of big feet in leather boots slowly stepping, appearing from the driving position and heading for the other side of the cabin.


    Then there was a sound of closing the wooden door, and the courtyard was completely silent. It''s autumn time. No more cicadas or frogs. It''s dead in the middle of the night.


    "No one, I suppose?"


    She snorted in her heart and took three deep breaths in succession. As soon as she pulled her feet away, she let go of the cross beam of the car chassis and touched the ground gently. Even the dust just started a small circle of ripples. It seemed that there was no sound. Then she let go of her hands again, and Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. With the help of the dim light of the stars and the moon, she could see the little red hand between her fingers.


    It''s still a little painful. It''s a little stiff and numb. Fortunately, there was no bleeding.


    "If I had known that I would be tortured like this, I''d better call Ning Yue."


    She sighed in her heart and did not make a sound. After a few rounds of inspection, she carefully ran out from the bottom of the car and quickly rolled down, hiding behind a cluster of dry firewood in the corner of the hospital.


    Look around the courtyard again, standard three room configuration, middle main hall, two side rooms. What''s more, only the windows of the main hall faintly showed some fire.


    "Just now, the last one entered the opposite side room. Over there, there should be problems. In this case, there may be someone in the room beside me. "


    Thoughts quickly turned in my mind. With a look of awe inspiring, she stood up close to the wall, stained her fingers with saliva, easily punctured the paper window and glanced into it. However, it was darker in the side room than in the courtyard, so I couldn''t see clearly.


    In order not to frighten the snake, she bent down again, followed the shadow of the corner and quietly went to the main hall. Her right hand subconsciously went into the bottom of the skirt, and on the side of the thigh root, a dagger was buckled on the leather armed belt.


    I came out this evening just for fun. Mu Yinyin didn''t bring much weapons, only the most basic equipment. Her habit is to wear armed belts on her legs, hang folding crossbows and daggers respectively, and hide them under the skirt. There is a shorter dagger in the right boot, but the sharpness is not inferior.


    In the left boot, there are three spare crossbows.


    Xiaolian quickly came to the window and poked out her drooling fingertips again. Through the small hole in the window this time, because there was a little fire in the room, she could see some of the layout of the room. However, to my surprise, I couldn''t see a figure.


    The main hall is very open. Candlesticks are lit on a few wooden tables placed at random. The empty room is a little frightening under the dim red light.


    "How could that be? Is it the same as last time, underground? "


    This time, mu Yinyin couldn''t hold back and murmured a little. The voice was very light, but it could also spread far away in the silent courtyard.


    Click.


    All of a sudden, the sound of opening the door startled her. Her eyes suddenly changed. Her right hand pulled out the dagger and tilted in front of her. After turning around suddenly, she saw half of the wooden door of the carriage shaking in the breeze, creaking and creaking.


    When I got off the bus, I didn''t lock the door?


    Mu Yinyin was stunned. She was a little relieved. Driven by curiosity, she walked slowly to the carriage. Her left hand took a pull. She also held the folding crossbow in her hand, and the sharp arrow instantly began.


    At the last two meters, she jumped out very quickly. With a dagger in her right hand, she opened the swinging half wooden door, and then with a folding crossbow in her left hand, she pointed to it.


    However, her movements also solidified at this moment. The car was empty.


    "It seems that I''m oversensitive."


    Shaking her head and sighing, she suddenly changed her eyes when she turned around.


    In front of her, a shadow appeared quietly, like a ghost.


    There was no time to think about it. As soon as I lifted the machine with my left hand, I buckled it, and the sharp arrow broke through the air. Even in a hurry, under such a distance, mu Yinyin also believes that her arrow can''t fail.


    Ding!


    In a flash, the splashing fire answered her. It''s true that there''s no false arrow. It''s a pity that the opponent''s speed of wielding the sword is faster. He easily blocked the short arrow in front of his chest.


    "Good reaction speed. Girl, how dare you come here alone. All the way bumpy, you wronged under the carriage, must be very uncomfortable, right? Tea and snacks are ready in the room. Why don''t you come in with me and have a rest. The premise, of course, is to put down your weapon. "


    The man grinned, drew back his sword with sheath, carried it on his shoulder, and didn''t rush to attack.


    Smell speech, evening Yin Yin eyes again change, in the heart ruthlessly a pull.


    "It seems that you have already found me?"


    "Not bad. I think you are a little different, so I want to play and observe more. The conclusion is that you have only one person, and you can''t fight me. "


    The other side plays to abuse to return a way, then extended the left hand index finger to point to the earth.


    "I don''t want to be rough with a yellow haired girl like you. Let''s put down our weapons and let''s go."


    "And then? What are you going to do after you catch me? sell out? Or just kill them? "


    When the voice fell, the body of Mu Yinyin fell down and flashed out like lightning. The dagger of her right hand covered the strong wind, and the twinkling cold light didn''t really show until she was close to her. The curved Silver Rainbow slashed in front of the enemy. The speed of the action and the speed of the attack almost made people have no time to react.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    This time, however, the enemy is the exception.


    The long sword with scabbard held the attack again. Looking at the frowning mu Yinyin from a close range, the big unknown strong man shook his head and snorted: "I''ll give you one last chance, otherwise..."


    "To die."


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, mu Yinyin''s wrist shakes, and the whole dagger turns and throws out. The rowing Silver Rainbow grasps the sheath sword and cuts it to the other party''s throat.


    In the light of lightning, the man hurried to one side of his body, chopping and swiping, and limang wiped his cheek.


    At the same moment, mu Yinyin squatted on the ground, folded the crossbow to her right hand, and flicked her left five fingers on her boots. The spare short arrow was immediately on the string, from the bottom to the top, aiming at the target close at hand again.


    Click.


    The machine is buckled, the short arrow is shot, and the cold is shivering in the void.


    "You forced me."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the sword came out of its sheath, the flash stopped for a moment, and the short arrow flying in the air split into two pieces and fell down.


    As soon as the silver teeth bite, the dusk Yinyin jumps back and down. When the second spare short arrow is delivered to the end of the folding crossbow, a faint chill suddenly comes. She looks down in doubt, and her eyes suddenly stare.


    The bow string on the folding crossbow has been broken, and a shallow sword mark has struck it.


    The sword just now is not just cutting her offensive.


    And this sword also made her understand the strength gap between them. The strength of the other side is at least five.


    "Come on, who are you? Such a way of fighting is certainly not the people of the Empire. I thought, "is it a bounty hunter?"


    At this moment, the voice of the unknown strongman rang out behind mu Yinyin. She snorted angrily, turned around and threw out the useless folding crossbow. Then, her right foot looked back and lifted up, her right hand pulled out, and the last dagger was in her hand.


    Plunge forward, lean over and stick it on, and cut each other''s belly.


    She has practiced similar movements too many times and is extremely skilled.


    However, the opponents who practice are far less powerful than they are now.


    Bang!


    Before the dagger arrived, she hit mu Yinyin''s belly. Her face changed and her body fell back. She hit the carriage heavily, and the strong pain came from her back.


    "Damn it


    With an angry rebuke, she wanted to go up again.


    However, the other side took the lead again, and already came to her body. As soon as he grasped her right wrist, the stabbing dagger could not move any further.


    "Enough, give up. Tell me who you are and whether you have an accomplice. In that case, maybe later, I can treat you favorably. "


    The cold voice came to her face, and she could even feel the other person''s breath on her face. She clenched her teeth, but her strength was not enough, and her right wrist could not break free.


    "Accomplice? I''m a member of the Imperial Guard. Before long, my companions will come here to crush your delusions. I advise you to surrender as soon as possible, and you can take it lightly. "


    Coldly a hum, evening Yin Yin''s reply is very brave¡° It''s not good to lie. If you think right, you''re just a bounty hunter and have no company. In other words, they are regarded as abandoned by their peers. " The other side banters a smile, that kind of lie, can''t cheat him. However, it can lead him to another wrong direction of judgment¡° Is that right? " Suddenly, with a mysterious smile, the five fingers of her right hand loosened, the dagger turned upside down and raised, and the cold shining blade turned in the air and cut to the other side to catch the palm of her wrist¡° Well That person a Leng, quickly let go of the right hand, take advantage of the situation to draw back¡° How dishonest At the same time, he held up his sword, but at the same time, an ominous premonition tossed in his heart. Behind him, a figure appeared quietly. Similarly, the sword had come out of its sheath¡° Dark Xuan, instant out. "

 Chapter 177

    "Damn, there''s an accomplice?"


    In the heart of the unknown strong man who was attacked, he turned quickly and blocked with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, the surprise strike was much slower than he expected. It seems that, vaguely see the sword of people hesitated, or say, stunned.


    Ping!


    The two swords split when they touched. Instead of entanglement, they would rather lower their body. They went through the man''s side and directly came to the front of Mu Yinyin''s body. They turned to block the sword.


    "All said, don''t act alone. I almost lost myself if I wanted to take the reward alone


    Turning to drink, the light anger in his eyes was half true.


    In the heart of understanding, mu Yinyin snorted: "who told you that every time you give me only a small part, next time, I''ll find other bounty hunters to cooperate!"


    Looking at the two people who seemed to be quarreling in front of him, the corner of his eyes of the strong swordsman was slightly raised. Then, his eyebrows were wrinkled, and he hummed: "is there a third one? Why don''t you come out together, so as not to solve the trouble one by one?"


    "No more. I''ll deal with you alone. "


    Although he pointed his sword, Ning Yue was surprised and even frightened.


    Before, after he lost the trace of Mu Yinyin, he really decided to wait a little longer, but after much consideration, he could not rest assured and ignored Jianying''s instructions. He jumped down from the eaves, followed the direction of disappearance, and slowly approached the target residence.


    If you don''t happen to find a secret sentry on the road, it will take more time to solve it quietly. Otherwise, he should be able to catch up with the strong man before the evening. But also because he killed the secret sentry, the dark Xuan sword successfully drank blood. Before he really attacked, he had cut his palm to complete the blood sacrifice.


    However, before he put out the sword, he felt something was wrong. There was too little red light on the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and even the beautiful rust did not completely peel off. But in the situation just now, he can''t help thinking more and has to do something.


    The hasty result is that the first type of blink has not been used successfully at all. If it is not a sudden move, the other party hesitated a little, it is likely that this move to fight him to take the initiative, but directly into the downwind.


    Until now, the dark Xuan ancient sword''s response is still slow, Ning Yue''s eyes quickly swept the red light dim blade, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Still no, the power returned from the hilt is less than 30% of that when the blood sacrifice was successful. More importantly, he has not heard the voice of the sword spirit since he was in a coma in the last bitter battle.


    "Xiaoyin, I''ll stop him. You go quickly."


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t defeat the people in front of him.


    "Hey, are you kidding? Now that we have made a fuss, if we choose to go at this time, we will not only lose all our previous achievements, but also destroy the overall plan. If you want to go, you have made a mistake. I won''t leave at once. "


    Mu Yinyin snorted softly. She had no weapon in her hand, so she had to pull out the last feather arrow from her left boot and hold it in her hand like a dagger.


    "It seems that there are not only two of you. In that case, you are not bounty hunters! "


    In front of him, the strong swordsman raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were dignified.


    The corners of her mouth turned, and mu Yinyin hummed: "it''s all said that the imperial army will come soon. You don''t believe it. Who''s to blame? I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll give up and surrender. I can plead for you. I''ll give up the dark and give up the light. "


    "The more you cover up, the more suspicious you are. It doesn''t matter who you are. As long as I catch you two, I will have a way to ask you to speak! "


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, the man rushed out with a sword. The sweeping sword was accompanied by a strong wind, and the afterwave was full of waves, which almost covered the whole courtyard.


    "Go


    Ning Yue yelled and stood up. In the face of such an opponent, he didn''t want to fight head-on when he lost the secret power of the dark Xuan ancient sword. But there is no choice.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    In the blink of an eye, another roaring sword was pounding violently. Compared with his opponent''s powerful sword, his roaring sword only had a sudden stab. However, it is the overlapping spirit of the sword, which can also cover the whole courtyard of the fierce force of the sword!


    Ping!


    The wind was violent, and a cold line ran through the air of the sword. The sharp stabbing sword instantly kisses the blade of the other side''s cutting. In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes changed slightly, and his body in the air turned with a bow to avoid the cutting in front of him. When he touched the ground with his left foot, he bent down and slashed his legs.


    The chance to fight again is fleeting. He must make good use of it.


    "Not bad."


    Ding!


    At the moment when the unknown strong man smiles and praises, Ning Yue''s wrist sinks, and his dark Xuan sword cuts into the earth. Suddenly, he looked up, just opposite the opponent''s eyes. He was about to change his moves, but he was a little behind, and was hit by the opponent.


    Dong!


    However, he just avoided the key point of his head. His left shoulder was still heavily hit, and his whole body sank. His feet sank into the ground more than half an inch. He forced himself to move and jump with pain, twisted his right wrist and cut back with a sword to meet the pursuit of the enemy when he fell to the ground.


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    The roaring sound of the sword reverberates wantonly, and a few cold winds sweep across. In the night wind, it seems that there are still a few wisps of blood.


    Tick, tick, tick


    Blood dripping on the earth, rather more sword hand covering his belly side, under the palm constantly spilling scarlet liquid. Hasty confrontation, he was not able to completely block the other side''s pursuit of a sword. Fortunately, the wound is not deep enough to be fatal.


    "Yes, very good. It''s a miracle that the triple strength of lingxingjing can do what you do in front of me. I think I probably know who you are


    In front, the unknown strong man raised his hand to brush away the blood stains on the blade, and then, with a cruel smile.


    "Red wolf, ningyue, right?"


    Heart suddenly a Lin, holding the hilt of the five fingers subconsciously increased some strength, rather more in the eyes of a touch of cold kill. The injured left arm moved several times at the same time, the bone was not seriously injured, and the movement was not as dexterous as before.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin''s face sank. The fight between them was so fast that she couldn''t intervene. Until now, she had a chance to get closer to ningyue. Unexpectedly, she was shocked to hear the words.


    "It seems that we can''t leave at this time."


    Instinctive reaction, she said is such a sentence.


    "You can recognize me and connect me with red wolf at this time. Your origin is not simple. You are not a preacher, you are a man of the power with which they trade. I think you have your share in the affairs of the Maui mountains. Otherwise, I can''t explain what you said just now


    While biting his teeth and returning to the road, he would rather hold five fingers in his left hand and sword in both hands.


    He decided to accept what mu Yinyin said. Indeed, if the identity is exposed again, there is really no reason to leave.


    "You''re better than I thought. At first, when I knew about you, I still thought that it was just a misrepresentation. I saw you tonight and found that you are really unusual. So, I''ll give you a chance to join us. I promise, it''s much better than you stay in red wolf, OK? "


    After that, the man even put the sword into the scabbard. Then he said, "you ban, you can''t win me because of the five strength of lingxingjing."


    "Since you know me, you should know what kind of people I have killed so far. Five aspects of spiritual awakening? You''re not number one among them. And -- "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out again, it is as fast as a meteor to catch up with the moon.


    "Isn''t it too much to accept the sword in front of me?"


    Ding!


    The next moment, the flying cold suddenly stopped, especially on the left index finger, a dark green ring appeared light. After the flowing light, there were more cruelties on his grimace face.


    "You seem to have rejected me."


    Bang!


    The long sword came out of its sheath again. His action was very fast. He cut down the sword as fast as before.


    Ping!


    No escape, no retreat, ningyue''s sudden change in the hand of the sword chose the positive defense, hard resistance to the sword.


    Dong! Dong!


    The roaring force is like a meteorite hitting the earth heavily, and the overwhelming force is shocked and released. Under the surging force, Ning Yue''s body will sink again, and almost all his feet will be buried in the earth.


    When the impact dissipated, he was half kneeling on the ground, and the dark Xuan ancient sword that he carried with both hands was oppressed and almost fell on his own sword.


    In front of him, however, Youjin, who had the upper hand, also had a sudden change of look.


    The battle is over, but the long sword can''t be recovered freely. Looking down, the two sharp swords are stuck together. To be exact, his blade was cut by the edge of dark Xuan, and only the last third was left, which did not completely crack.


    "Hey, have you ever heard a saying that it''s just easy to break?"


    The corners of his mouth began to smile, and he would rather roar and stand up suddenly. His already unbearable arms waved with all his strength, and a crisp crack suddenly appeared. The dark Xuan ancient sword cut off the sword in front of him, and the edge of the wave rose with the trend.


    "Is this your last resort?"


    You ban was shocked. He abandoned the sword in an instant and his right palm trembled. His strong strength was directly concentrated in the palm.


    "Of course not!"


    The answer to him is not ningyue, but the sudden emergence of twilight. In her hand, a touch of cold light shot out instantly. Even without the crossbow, her arrow can''t be underestimated.


    Whoa!


    Accurate and accurate, the arrow runs through Youjin''s right palm. In the pain, he moves slowly and makes ningyue''s rising sword cut successfully.


    Ping!


    However, as he was about to win or lose, the ring of his left hand lit up again. He drank hard, raised his right leg and hit it. His arched knee was in the middle of his chest. Dong! Body Teng up a turn, rather more gushing blood fall, one hand to support the earth, want to get up, but, arms tremble, fall again¡° that was close. No wonder so many people who are far more powerful than you die in your hands. Any tiny flaw can be used by you in an incredible way. Coupled with the speed of strain, it''s really terrible. People like you, if you can''t be your own. Then, we should wipe it out at the first time! " You can''t yell angrily and shake your hand. You can easily knock mu Yinyin to the ground. You can take another step, raise your hand, pull out the dark Xuan sword nailed to the ground and slowly lift it up¡° Yes, we should wipe out the enemy once we have a chance. That''s what I do Suddenly, rather more inexplicable smile, a touch of the right hand to a cold thing, homeopathy in the hands. It was a small dagger, the one that had been thrown in the close combat of Mu Yinyin before.

 Chapter 178

    In close combat within half a meter, daggers are more convenient than swords. Even though, the better is the sword, not the dagger.


    "It''s a decisive blow!"


    With an angry rebuke, he hit the ground with his left hand. He soared completely with the force of anti shock. He swiveled the dagger in his hand, chopped it out, and nailed it to his opponent''s chest.


    At the same moment, you can''t wave the sword down, two different lengths of cold light interspersed in the void.


    Whoa!


    The birth and growth of life is difficult and long. However, the end and wither, but the blink of an eye. The kiss of iron and blood, the crispness of the blade, cut off not only the flesh and blood, but also the fresh life before.


    Bang!


    Youjin, with a dagger nailed to his left chest, fell on his back, and his face was full of twisted and ferocious color.


    Ping!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword falls down, the sharp blade just needs to fall down to be firmly inserted into the earth, and the hilt is still slightly shaking.


    When the victory or defeat is known, Ning Yue''s heart is filled with more joy for the rest of his life. On the contrary, he is surprised. He turns his head and looks at the side of the fallen corpse in front of him. There, a feather arrow pierced through the right wrist of Youjin and stabbed into the earth.


    At the last moment of his life and death, someone helped him. If it wasn''t for this arrow, even if he could kill you Jin, it would be a burning situation.


    "Can I help you?"


    Subconsciously, when he turned to look, he found that mu Yinyin was looking at the other side with a happy face, and moved her sight along her eyes. Soon, a human shadow was reflected in her eyes.


    The figure of the comer was very fast. After a few ups and downs, he fell into the courtyard and moved quickly.


    It was a girl who was taller than mu Yinyin. She was dressed in a ceremonial dress and short skirt. Her white boots went straight to her knees. Her light green hair over her shoulder was tied up at will, and a bow was tied on her left sideburns. There is a pair of short swords with scabbard hanging on her right waist, an arrow pot on her back, and a big bow as white as jade in her hand.


    Seeing her dress, I would rather think of a code name in an instant. Not long ago, mu Yinyin also mentioned it.


    Feather hunting.


    It must be the girl in front of me.


    Before he or mu Yinyin spoke, the girl raised her eyebrows and said, "Xiaoyin, you are still so insecure. It''s hard to rest assured. And you, ningyue, right? It''s even more chaotic than what I''ve heard. Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, let alone the failure of the mission, I''ll even pay for myself. "


    "All right, Yushi - no, Xiaoya, are you not coming? Hurry up and work hard to wipe out the remaining enemies. Won''t the task be completed? "


    With a smile, mu Yinyin pulls out a dagger from Youjin''s corpse, wipes it on her clothes and holds it in her hand.


    Yushi shook his head and said, "just the two of you, do you have the strength to fight again?"


    "Don''t look down on people. It''s just this injury. How can you fall down? "


    Biting his teeth and drinking, he would rather stand still and stick his hand on the dark Xuan ancient sword which is inserted upside down into the earth.


    "Fight again? You know, we''re going to die at any time. "


    All of a sudden, Yu Sha''s left hand swung, and a feather arrow was thrown directly. At the end of the cold light, the half closed main hall gate was punctured, and then a dull sound came from the room.


    What a quick reaction!


    Ning Yue was stunned. It was only when Yu hunting made a move that he realized his existence because of the change of the breath of the people hidden behind the door. If he wanted to break into the door rashly, he might not have noticed that he was attacked.


    "As newcomers, you two are doing well. Just stay here. I''ll go in and have a look. By the way, watch here. Don''t let anyone go. Now that you have made a mistake, the first thing you need to do is not to make up for it, but to prevent it from making more mistakes. "


    Coldly left a word, Yu Lieh took out his short sword and quickly stepped into the main hall.


    Looking at her back disappeared, Ning glanced at the dusk Yinyin more and more and said in surprise: "why, I haven''t seen her in my residence before? If she''s the last one, it''s not right. You seem to have said that if I don''t come tonight, you have another person for the record besides Chang Xuanxuan... "


    "Yes, that''s him."


    The evening Yin Yin nods and then laughs unkindly.


    "Ningyue, you must have admitted your mistake? Yuri, no, Cheng Xiaoya. He''s a man. He just has a strange habit of wearing women''s clothes. "


    "Man!"


    When he lost his voice, he would take two steps back and almost fall down. The shock of this time was almost the same as when he found that the dark Xuan ancient sword didn''t respond to himself.


    Shawls with bows, hair, dress skirts, women''s boots... In any case, he can''t connect the feather hunting he just saw with men. The only thing that can be reluctantly believed is that the other side''s chest is very flat.


    "When I first knew it, it was similar to your reaction now. If it''s fake, it''s definitely male. But, he has a female heart, so I call him Xiaoya, homophonic. Among the people we know, we try not to mention gender issues face to face. Of course, if he wants to sneak into the women''s bathroom, he will be beaten out by us. However, he never bathes with them. "


    The evening Yin Yin says with a smile, completely did not have just of that nervous.


    "Now that he''s here, we can rest assured. Don''t look at him like this. In fact, his strength is higher than Xuanxuan. By the way, my bow and arrow is taught by him, about 70% of his fire. "


    "The red wolf is full of wonderful talents."


    Shaking his head and sighing, he would rather be speechless.


    "Hey, you''re just a freak. How can you say other people?"


    Mu Yinyin snorted with her arms around her chest, then glanced at Youjin''s corpse, pouted and said: "before, it was you who said you couldn''t fight and run. As a result, he won


    "Without Yushi''s help, I would burn the jade with him at most. It''s more luck and fluke to win. He relied too much on his own strength and ignored others. For example, my sword is sharper, or... "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue stopped, stepped forward in a hurry, leaned over and grabbed the dark green ring from you ban''s left index finger.


    Just now, it was this thing that blocked his attack twice, otherwise, the outcome would be decided ahead of time.


    "Well, it''s a magic weapon, isn''t it?"


    He rubbed the smooth surface of the ring, but it was a little rough in the middle. When he looked at it, he found that it was carved with a series of strange runes, and he could not identify the meaning.


    After seizing the ring, mu Yinyin looked at it and said, "it''s a mass-produced artifact. It''s very expensive. Now, it''s the same thing as junk. "


    "A mass production model made with reduced power?" Ning Yue was stunned. He had heard a lot about this kind of artifact. Soon, he asked, "it''s similar to the secret tattoo arrow?"


    "It''s a little higher than the secret grain arrow, but it''s not much higher. It''s more complicated than the casting of the spirit weapon. This kind of false spirit weapon is made to save the cost and equip a large number of people to use. It also requires a lower level of the craftsman. Only those who have reached the rank of the master can not make such a drop in water gadget. "


    After that, mu Yinyin wanted to throw away the ring. It seemed that she remembered something at the end and put it into her sleeve. Then he reached for ningyue.


    "My stuff, isn''t it bad?"


    "What is it?"


    When the voice came out, Ning Yue trembled all over. He quickly took out his hand in his clothes and opened a stack of small packages carefully. When he saw that the concentric lock inside was not broken, he was relieved.


    "Fortunately, the package is tight enough."


    He returns the Tongxin lock to Mu Yinyin. He is secretly glad that when he solves the secret sentry before, he thinks that there may be a fierce battle next, so he specially peels off several pieces of clothes to wrap things.


    She nodded with a smile. She took over the lock with her hands and held it in front of her chest. She said, "you have your word. But don''t think that''s enough. What I said before was that I was not allowed to come out casually. As a result, I just showed up in vain... "


    "I can''t stay because I''m worried about your accident."


    Better to tell the truth, who ever thought, the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Suddenly, the dusk Yin Yin double cheek slightly a red, turn the face to one side.


    "Forget it, for the sake of your concern. It''s really bad luck for me. I was so careful that I was found out. "


    "By the way, I suddenly lost your trace before. What''s the matter?" For the doubts in the heart, ningyue finally asked.


    For a moment, twilight Yinyin''s eyes moved and fell on the carriage where she was staying. At the same time, she stretched out her hand.


    "That carriage is a little different. It can clearly detect the potential fluctuation of psychic power when approaching. And I think if it wasn''t for my bumping around the corner, and if it was a little further away, it would probably be just like you - you can''t see it at all. "


    Across a few meters, under the cover of the night, Ning Yue saw only a vague outline at the moment, and nodded. All of a sudden, there was a doubt in my eyes again.


    "Just now our battle was so fierce that the horses pulling the cart didn''t move at all?"


    "That''s true."


    The evening Yin Yin also feels a little unimaginable, continuously jumps out a few steps to arrive at carriage front, instantaneous, vision a change.


    The front of the carriage was empty, and there were no horses at all. When she first saw it at the corner, she clearly remembered that it was two black horses pulling the carriage.


    "Strange, why not?"


    Doubtfully, she raised her hand and rubbed her chin. She took a few more steps and came to the rear of the carriage again. She reached out to touch the wooden door and leaned into it. At this moment, she finally understood why she was so careful, but she was found out.


    The bottom material of the car is translucent. Although it''s very difficult to see the ground below, if someone climbs on it, the people in the car can''t ignore it.


    "God, I was exposed from the beginning. With such a car chassis, their precautions are in place. " Her face darkened slightly. She had seen similar materials before.


    Semi permeable, only one side can see the opposite side. On the other hand, it looks no different from ordinary materials. This is a special material, but it''s expensive¡° What''s the matter, all of a sudden, you''re talking to yourself in a vague way? " Ningyue''s voice came from behind. After hearing the sound, she looked back, and the remaining light passed through the other side and fell on the body of houfang Youjin. In a flash, her eyes coagulated, and a trace of panic passed in her expression. Whoosh! Without paying attention to Ning Yue, mu Yinyin swept back to the corpse, leaned down, stretched out her hand and touched each other''s boots. Then she closed her eyes and quickly recalled. Before, although the faces of the people who left could not be seen under the carriage, their shoes could still be seen clearly, among which... There was no pair of beige boots specially forbidden. In other words, the man in black leather boots who finally left the driving position was not the one who ambushed her. In my memory, the man... Finally entered the side room¡° Ningyue, I''m afraid we can''t wait here any longer. I''m afraid the situation is more complicated than I thought. Is recovery enough? I''m going to try again. "

 Chapter 179

    Press the left shoulder that still has some pain, would rather squeeze out a smile more strongly, reply a way: "know you can''t restrain, say, what discovery?"


    "The bottom of the carriage is semi permeable, that is to say, I''m hanging underneath and people in the carriage can see it. Therefore, I was discovered by them at the beginning, not later exposed. This one is waiting for me to show up and then take it. But before I left the bottom of the carriage, there was another man who left the carriage alone. Before, I thought it was Youjin, but I just found out that their boots were different. "


    At the same time of explanation, mu Yinyin kicks the corpse of one side especially forbidden.


    "At last the man I could see, in black leather boots, went into the side room over there. At the beginning, I thought he was Youjin. He did that just to distract my attention and lead me to show up. Then he came out from other places and attacked me... "


    "Do you mean that the man in black leather boots entered the side room for another purpose?"


    Rather more instant reaction comes over, the key that evening Yin Yin says, the vision turns, fell on the side room door that closes.


    That is to say, there is some secret in this side room, and Yushi stepped into the main hall and ignored it.


    The evening Yin Yin ordered to nod, should way: "he has never come out, either is dormant in inside, if left.". If it is the latter, there is a possibility that there will be secret passages in it? No matter which answer, it''s useless for us to wait outside like this. How about going in with me? "


    "Although Yuri was right before, when the mistake has been made, what we should do is to prevent the mistake from expanding. However, knowing the loss caused by one''s own mistakes, how can one swallow this tone just by restraining? Xiaoyin, do you think so, too? "


    A little smile, rather more stride forward, in the hand dark Xuan ancient sword raised a finger, is facing the closed door.


    Whoa!


    The sword fell, and the roaring forest split the wooden door in an instant, and the smooth road suddenly opened.


    Anyway, it''s just been exposed from the beginning of the fight, and it doesn''t exist. We should continue to act in silence and go straight ahead.


    "Go ahead, then."


    With an unkind smile, mu Yinyin comes to ningyue''s back with a short dagger.


    "Yes, but if there''s another one like this, it''s your turn to go first."


    Without hesitation, he would rather cross the body of the sword and step forward slowly. The speed of entering the side room suddenly increased. He rushed into it with an arrow step, and his eyes quickly looked around. The rotating light of the sword also revolved around his body.


    However, there was no sneak attack, and the house was dead.


    "The man is gone? Sure enough, there should be secret roads here. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sasha.


    Walking alone in the deep tunnel, Yu Sha''s face was not afraid at all. He lifted a big bow in his left hand and lit it with a gem inlaid above, which vaguely reflected the distance of less than three meters in front of him.


    "The excavation of such underground structures in the city of Xinghuang should not only be accomplished by the holy mission. I''m afraid that the style of the strong man just now also comes from other forces. The closer you get to the truth, the more uneasy you feel? "


    All of a sudden, his voice and his steps coagulated at the same time, and his ears stirred slightly.


    There''s movement ahead.


    As soon as the dagger was held in his mouth, Yushi pulled out a feather arrow and put it on the big bow. He didn''t need to lock his eyes. He felt the position of the target by the slight fluctuation in the light air.


    Whoosh!


    The string moves, the arrow goes out, a flash of cold light runs through the darkness, into the endless front.


    Bang!


    There was a sound of dumping in front of him. Yu Sha didn''t worry, but continued to wait for a little time. Then he took off his dagger and continued to move forward until he saw an object.


    It was a wooden stick inserted in the soil, with a half skull of unknown Warcraft strung on it, and the surface seemed to be engraved with some words. In front of it, a fallen corpse with an arrow was lying in a pool of slowly oozing blood, and there was no breath.


    "What''s the sign? What is the meaning of the place ahead? "


    Yu hunting said to himself doubtfully. Relying on the gem lighting of the big bow, he quickly came forward and took out the bow and arrow nailed to the corpse.


    At the same moment, behind him, a shadow creeping slowly in the dark, gradually approaching, quietly.


    "Or is it just to attract my attention and ignore other things around me, the real danger?"


    The corner of his mouth began to laugh, and suddenly, Yu hunting''s bow turned over, and the big bow suddenly lifted up and pulled, like a full moon. In front of the shining light of the gem, there was a thin shadow. The man holding the dagger was dazzled by the dazzling light, and subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    Unfortunately, he won''t do anything else.


    Whoa!


    The sharp arrow was shot at close range, the power of instant burst was nailed into the enemy''s chest, and a large spray of scarlet spattered from his back.


    When the corpse fell to the ground, Yushi took off his dagger from his mouth again, went to the reluctant attacker, and stepped on his face and crushed him.


    "I''ve seen it before. Because of that neglect, I lost five of my best comrades in arms. So, this time, I won''t make mistakes again! And I finally know who you are


    Click.


    Over the corpse, he returned to the wooden stick with animal bones. When the big bow turned, the shining light of the gem reflected on the side wall, illuminating a hollow cave.


    In such darkness, we can only rely on the means of lighting, and generally the scope is very limited. If the attention is too attracted by something, it is easy to ignore the very hidden trap.


    That''s what the animal bone does. It''s instinctive to move forward because of curiosity about its existence and continue to walk along the road in the rear, so that we don''t notice that there is another road on the side. And the lethal killing machine is hidden there.


    "I think this is the right way. It''s so strange that you''re trying to lure me into taking the bait even if you''ve damaged a human life. You''ve done better this time than last time. Unfortunately, I won''t make a second mistake. The mistakes made last time, this time, will be made up together! "


    In Yu lieyuan''s eyes, there was no woman''s softness. Instead, there was a burning sense of war and anger, full of masculinity.


    ¡­¡­


    After searching for half a quarter of an hour, Ning Yue really found a secret passage entrance, which was different from what he expected. He didn''t set up any secret arrow mechanism below, so he entered directly and smoothly.


    Probably, the other party didn''t expect to be found here so soon.


    "Well, can you see clearly?"


    At the top of the entrance, looking down at the dusk, Yinyin was a little worried.


    "It''s dark. You''d better light a torch."


    Ningyue looked back and said that if the dark Xuan sword entered the normal state of blood sacrifice, the flashing light was enough to reflect the darkness in front of him. Until now, however, there has been no response.


    Soon, mu Yinyin didn''t know where to collect the materials and handed out a torch.


    When he took it over, because Ning Yue was in a lower position, and mu Yinyin was leaning down, her loose dress drooped naturally. When he looked up, he could not help seeing the inner scenery of the girl''s neckline. Under the shaking flame, the snow-white hemispheres of two arcs are clearly visible in the hanging dress.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s face was very hot. He took the torch, turned around and stepped into the tunnel in a hurry.


    Above, the dusk Yin Yin is not clear, so, the finger presses on the cherry lips, doubt a way: "he this is how?"? Is it difficult for him to realize the beauty of this lady against the background of the fire? "


    The tunnel is deep and dark, with no end in sight. Walking among them, Ning Yue feels that his mood is somewhat inexplicably depressed. The scope that the fire light can illuminate is very small. Beyond that circle of light, the only thing left is darkness, which hides the darkness of ignorance and danger.


    "There is no lighting. Can they see clearly in such a place?"


    The evening Yin Yin who followed did not hold the torch, rushed to Ning Yue in this circle of light, looking at her hasty pace, it seemed that she was afraid of the dark.


    "Under normal circumstances, the human strong can''t do it. But it doesn''t mean that no other creature can


    Suddenly, Ning leaned down and reached out to touch the ground slowly. On the accumulated dust, there are two strings of footprints in front, one big and one small. The big one is the shoe print. By comparison, the man is much bigger than him.


    As for the small one, it''s a bifurcating claw print. It should be some kind of small Warcraft.


    Mu Yinyin immediately squatted down, looked at the two lines of footprints on the ground, muttered: "it seems that the kidnapped woman has not been here, otherwise, the footprints will not be so few. I just watched him walk into the room. Where did Warcraft come from? In the house in advance, or waiting in the tunnel all the time? "


    "You said it yourself, and all you saw was his feet. Maybe, at that time, the Warcraft was held by him in his arms, or perched on his shoulder? " Ningyue said casually.


    "On your shoulders?"


    For a moment, mu Yinyin was surprised, turned around and punched ningyue on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "ningyue, you are really a genius!"


    One punch hit the wound. Ning Yue grinned with pain. After a while, he said, "what do you think of?"


    "Well. I know who colluded with the mission this time. No, I''m afraid we are wrong from the beginning. This missing person probably has nothing to do with the holy mission. There is only one family in the whole Snow Dragon empire that raises Warcraft and needs to kidnap women. "


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Just then, a burst of applause suddenly rang out. In front, a figure stepped out of the darkness. The first one was a pair of black leather boots, stepping into the darkness of the torch.


    At the top, there was one more thing in the blurred silhouette. A dark shadow was on his shoulder. His scarlet eyes suddenly opened in the dark, and his ferocity suddenly appeared.


    "It''s not easy to defeat you Jin and find out where I came from. I''m going to play for a while. Now it seems that it''s unnecessary. "


    The comer gave a cold smile and raised his hand. Creak, creak - at this moment, the shadow on his shoulder made a sharp cry. The sound waves reverberated in the tunnel, stinging in the ears of Ning Yue and mu Yinyin, which made them and their minds feel like needles. All over the body, the strength is slowly passing¡° Ningyue, it''s humming jackal, a kind of Warcraft Hunter born in the dark. It''s good at sonic attack, and it can also be used to locate and identify directions in the dark! " Mu Yinyin, who was covering her ears, quickly explained that her voice was not obvious under the howl of Warcraft. However, ningyue can still hear it¡° In other words, killing it is equivalent to destroying the man''s eyes? "

 Chapter 180

    "Well, what a big tone. Can you come to it now? "


    With arms around the chest, the standing man''s face is disdainful. He doesn''t mean to do it by himself. It''s all because of the constant roar of jackals on his shoulders and the sharp sound waves, which spread wantonly in the dark tunnel.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin didn''t believe it. She said, "ningyue, let''s go back. In this kind of terrain, if you want to deal with the Jackal head-on, the odds are slim


    "I don''t think he''ll watch us go back. Either a positive breakthrough will solve him, or he will solve it. "


    With a deep snort, ningyue crossed the front of the sword. The dark, simple and rusty edge seemed to be able to be cut away with the sound wave attack. Several circles of ripples and split air moved along both sides of the blade. However, such resistance is limited after all. The tingling in the ear is more and more intense, and the body standing in the sound wave and wind is just like a knife cutting.


    Clenching his teeth, he took a step to completely block the front of Mu Yinyin. In front of the enemy, he closed his eyes, put out his left hand and slowly wiped the side of the dark and rough blade.


    "Yes, it can."


    The roaring wind in his ear was more and more fierce, but his heart was still calm. Even if it was not calm, it was far better than the tension and breaking when he fought with you ban.


    The tunnel is so long and narrow that the sonic attack of the buzzing jackal maximizes its power with the help of geographical advantage. However, this terrain has the same advantages for ningyue. As long as any attack is fast enough, it is almost impossible for the opponent to avoid it.


    Even if there is no instant sword, this distance, this situation, he still has a backhand.


    "Roar, the sword blows."


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    For a moment, the sword roared softly, the wind suddenly started, the spiral roaring force instantly penetrated the narrow tunnel, and hit the sound wave attack of the buzzing jackal.


    Boom!


    Turbulent airflow roared in the tunnel, a large number of smoke and dust immediately rolled, the whole tunnel crumbling.


    At this moment, the harsh sound wave coming from the front is much weaker.


    "If the wind is disordered, the transmission of sound will become weak. This is common sense."


    The corners of his mouth began to smile. Ning Yue''s wrist trembled slightly and the tip of his sword moved slightly.


    At the rear, mu Yinyin quickly tugged at his sleeve and said, "good chance, withdraw!"


    "Withdraw? If a good opportunity is only used to escape, isn''t it too bad? "


    Shaking off her hand, she suddenly opened her eyes. In her eyes, a touch of cold slash passed by. Through the dust that began to dissipate in the turbulent wind, she could see the two shadows not far ahead.


    In a flash, he burst into a flight, and his pace was as fast as electricity. When he was flying in mid air, his whole breath suddenly stopped, as if he had been erased from existence.


    Hidden foot magic step!


    With the help of the special breathing method and pace, he can hide his existence in the enemy''s consciousness for a short time, and let the other party instinctively ignore himself.


    Before the game against you Jin, at the moment of instant failure, Ning Yue himself wanted to use this move to make up. However, because of the sudden surprise of dark Xuan''s silence, his mood was confused, and his breathing was also rapid and disordered. At that time, he couldn''t start this step.


    But now it''s different. After the rest of the time, because he knew that dark Xuan''s power could not be used temporarily, he was ready. Even if he was suddenly attacked, he was completely expected. Ready to go, ready to touch.


    Sword out, flashing red cold awn startled in the dark tunnel. And when the person standing opposite and the buzzing jackal of Warcraft noticed this startling moment, the sword light in their eyes had already filled the whole pupil, close at hand.


    "Out."


    A red rainbow runs through the void. Ning Yue is full of confidence in his sword. In such a narrow space, it''s very difficult to escape. With the help of the sudden speed of hidden foot magic step, there is almost no time left for the other party to react.


    Therefore, he boasts that he will win.


    Ping!


    The crisp cracking sound suddenly started. Between the collisions, the light curtain quietly appeared in the void was fragmented, and the reflected light fell on Ning Yue''s face, clearly reflecting his disbelief.


    This sword, failed?


    In front of as like as two peas, the man who stands up is also afraid of his heart. He is quick to lift his left index finger. A dark green ring is broken into powder and is just like what he used to ban.


    "Damn, I ignored this!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s heart pulled hard, he was in the light, the other side stood in the dark, and could not see what his left hand was wearing. The ring is a mass-produced artifact. The appearance of Twilight will slow the opponent''s movement, but the fierce light in his eyes is more powerful.


    "You know more than I think, that is to say, you still have value to use. Hum, wait a minute. I have plenty of means to make you speak. "


    Whoosh!


    Five fingers a grip, right hand instant out, his trick is not to kill, but to catch.


    "Wait till you really have that ability!"


    Zheng - a thin cold light moved in the dark, and the dagger of dusk Yinyin finally attacked. The cold and stinging pain split on the fingers together, the enemy in front of a pain hum, withdraw move draw hand, a few points of blood falling down. His little finger and ring finger were almost cut off. Although some disappointments have not been able to cut the other party''s whole palm directly, but can exchange a little breathing opportunity with the moment, mu Yinyin has been very satisfied. As soon as she was fleeing like lightning, she bent down and rushed under the opponent''s body. Then she quickly handed the dagger to attack her abdomen. Her tactics always tend to attack and assassinate, rather than face to face. Squeak! At the same moment, a harsh cry sounded again. Mu Yinyin only felt a gust of wind coming towards her face. Suddenly, there were two more sharp pains on her wrist, and there was weight on it. In an instant, the five fingers loosened and the dagger fell. She screamed and staggered back. She could barely see a shadow leaping back from her arm and back to the shoulder of the person in front of her¡° How dare you attack me Bang! A heavy kick hit, evening Yin Yin abdomen was injured, Jiao body a bow, should sound back. When he stopped, his face turned pale and he fell on the ground and gasped. Pain, almost all the viscera crack¡° I''ll give you one last chance to tell me what I want to know first, otherwise... "Suddenly, the man''s words stopped abruptly. To be exact, he was interrupted by the roar of jackals on his shoulder. Compared with the previous howl, this time, Warcraft''s voice is more sharp, not an attack, but a warning, trembling slightly, afraid of something coming¡° Is it? I won''t give you a chance. " The cold voice rang out in the narrow tunnel, and the evening Yinyin stood up slowly with one hand covering her abdomen. Her hair swayed slightly, and her whole breath seemed to have a huge change compared with before¡° Huh? Is there any other way? " The enemy was stunned, followed by a stare. In the twilight, Yinyin slowly rises up and reappears in her hair''s eyes. A circle of patterns constructed by small runes quietly turns and reflects in the middle of the pupil. A faint blue gradually spreads in the whole eyes¡° Go to hell. "

 Chapter 181

    Ping!


    A sword cut the chain, feather hunt took a breath, relying on the side of the wall, raised his hand to press the left rib under the wound. On his way over, there were many bodies lying upside down.


    All the way out, it''s harder than you think.


    "It hurts. It''s a lot more trouble than you think. Fortunately, I came here. Otherwise, how can Xiaoyin and the boy cope? "


    Shaking his head, he no longer looked at the comatose woman in the cage, and set out to return the same way. The rest will be given to the imperial guards who are about to arrive. The red wolf always does the same thing when dealing with similar things. When the goal is completed, the imperial army will be directly informed of the situation.


    As long as, before they arrive, do not leave traces of identity, the whole body and retreat.


    Back at the entrance, Yu hunting stepped out of the main hall room. When he was ready to greet him, he found that he could not see the two figures at all, and his heart was tight.


    "No, they ran away without permission... Or did they have another enemy?"


    Two possibilities, of course, he preferred the latter. The short sword in the sheath at his waist was slowly drawn out again, and he quickly scanned the courtyard and found the clue.


    Compared with the time when he left, there was no change in the scene at the moment. The only difference was that the door of the side room used to be closed, but now it is half closed. There, he didn''t check it before.


    "It seems that what did they find there? Then... "


    All of a sudden, Yushi''s face was awe inspiring, and his right hand with the dagger pulled out. The last arrow in the arrow pot behind him put on the big bow, and the arrow pointed to the half covered door in front of him.


    There was movement in the room, and he could detect a very unusual breath in it. It''s not powerful, but it can also make people fear instinctively.


    "Who, come out!"


    He didn''t dare to shoot the last arrow.


    Badminton hunting''s reaction speed is very fast, and its long-range strike ability is one of the best among the red wolves, which can be called "no empty shot". Similarly, his short sword skill is not weak. It''s just that we have to be cautious when we are injured at present.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the door was forced to open, and Yu hunting''s tense nerves trembled, almost ready to send an arrow. At the last moment, his eyes narrowed and his fingers tightened the tail of the arrow again.


    The figure in front is very familiar.


    "Xiaoya, is that you?"


    Before he spoke, the figure trembled and fell down, together with another person on his shoulder. At last, a smile of comfort and joy of the rest of his life appeared on his face.


    "Xiaoyin, and ningyue?"


    Yu hunted was surprised, and quickly stepped forward to help mu Yinyin. At the moment of touching, he found that the other person''s body was extremely hot and dry. Fortunately, mu Yinyin just took off her strength and didn''t fall into a coma.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "There''s a tunnel below. It''s the people of the Yang family who captured so many women for the convenience of raising the Jackal. He hurt ningyue. I killed him. It''s that simple. "


    It was a little smile again, but the smile of Mu Yinyin made him shudder in his eyes. In her eyes that close gradually, feather hunt also discovered a few silk strange.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the side room where the secret road existed. He shook his head and snorted. In the distance, the fire is shining in the night sky. Chang Xuanxuan and Jianying should have achieved their own goals. It won''t be long before the Imperial Guard will be able to get here, and even if it''s not done, he will have to leave.


    Besides, red wolf has a rule.


    For the safety of the companion, allow to give up the task!


    "It seems necessary to reflect with the leader. The secret in Xiaoyin''s body began to become unstable again. "


    Whoosh!


    A signal arrow rises from the sky. Yu hunting looks at the red night sky and slowly closes his eyes.


    What a sleepless night.


    In a distant roof, a petite figure also saw the change there. His eyes were awe inspiring, but he didn''t attack, but gradually disappeared into the dark.


    "Soon, I should have my task again. Well, soon Zhili will be free... "


    ¡­¡­


    There are ripples in the nihilistic blood red sky. The more I see this familiar and strange scene, the more I have mixed feelings. As he lay, he raised his hand and grasped it at will. There was nothing between his fingers.


    "Jianling, why didn''t you respond to me before?"


    Even though he had warned himself several times that he couldn''t rely too much on the power of dark Xuan, he found that he couldn''t do it when he wanted to, and he was also very upset.


    Against you Jin, he won without the help of dark Xuan ancient sword. However, if the initial sneak attack is successful, many things will be saved. Later, another strong one will be defeated. Even if he is defeated, he should be able to retreat completely.


    And now


    Ning Yue didn''t think about it any more. Since he was here and could enter the sword space, it showed that there was not a big problem outside. Red wolf''s action has always been group hunting, without him, there are other people, mu Yinyin will be OK.


    Can can think of that name, his heart suddenly hard a pull. Suddenly, he found that he was so concerned about her safety, a very delicate feeling.


    Before he had time to think more, a vague figure was reflected in his eyes. Before he asked, a little bit of red cold light was magnified in his eyes.


    Whoa!


    Sword into the body, through the body nailed to the earth, rather more can''t believe looking up at the sword spirit in the grimace, powerless to stretch out a grasp.


    "Why?"


    "Because you don''t deserve to be my master!"


    Whoa!


    Another sword, splashing blood, completely dyed his eyes red.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Wake up in the scream, rather more disorderly dance, arms sit up, panting repeatedly. There was a chill on my back, and I was already wet.


    "Is it a dream?"


    Still in shock, he touched his chest. There was still pain, but he was not hurt by the blade. There are a lot of the same cuts on the body. If you think about it, it should be left against the unknown strongman and the humming jackal.


    Yu Guang glanced at the dark Xuan sword on the bedside table, lying quietly, still in the scabbard.


    "Unexpectedly, I had such a nightmare."


    Ning Yue had no choice but to smile. He reached out and touched the scabbard. He suddenly grabbed the ancient sword with five fingers.


    The scene in the dream was so real that he was still worried.


    It was the familiar blade that reflected into my eyes. It didn''t look sharp and rusty at all. He tried to cut his finger, let the blood stain on the blade, and then disappeared, calling for the sword spirit in his heart. However, there was still no response.


    Bang!


    Ancient sword in sheath. The sound is clear and crisp. I''d rather look up and sigh again.


    There are still many doubts, but just now everything is just a dream.


    Some weak legs stepped on the floor again. He held the wall and walked slowly. His body was very painful from top to bottom, but he had more important things to know than the pain.


    Inadvertently, after the window, he lifted his hand to pull the curtain open, and the dazzling sunlight suddenly fell on the room through the glass, bringing not only light but also warmth.


    In autumn, it''s still hot.


    "It seems to be morning? It''s good to see the morning coming again after such a long night. "


    With a smile of relief, he turned around to see the door pushed open, and a familiar figure came into his eyes.


    "Indeed, I feel the same way sometimes. After the hunting at night, when I see the dawn sunshine coming again, I have mixed feelings. Looking at from dawn to early morning, it is a new day, inexplicably excited. Perhaps, that is a kind of happiness. Rumor has it that red wolf has never lost any personnel. In essence, we have lost many companions whose names are only engraved in our hearts. "


    Chang Xuanxuan says slowly, he is still carrying a tray when he steps into the room, and the liquid medicine in the bowl is still steaming.


    Hand spread in front of the window, rather more inexplicable smile.


    "It''s a victory to welcome the morning again, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. The second time you went on a mission, you ran into such an accident. It''s good to be able to come back alive. " Chang Xuan Xuan is also a smile, handed out the tray in the hand.


    "Drink the medicine, and the leader will send someone to prepare it. It''s good for your injury."


    Nodded, Ning Yue took the porcelain bowl, did not drink immediately, first asked: "after a few days?"


    Chang Xuanxuan replied, "after that night, it''s just the next morning. It''s you. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you wouldn''t realize that more than one day has passed. "


    "How''s Xiaoyin? I was knocked down by the enemy before I lost my memory. She seemed to turn around and wanted to save me... "


    Although he can return here, dusk Yin Yin will also be OK, but rather more still don''t worry. Or, that''s what he wanted to ask the most.


    Smell speech, Chang Xuan Xuan is tiny a Leng, shake head to return a way: "the wound is lighter than you, but still have not awaken. But don''t worry, she''s not in a big way


    "Who saved us that night?"


    Rather more pursue a way to ask, in the eyes pass a silk to doubt.


    "Good intuition. Before that, can I ask you a question


    Tone suddenly heavy a little, Chang Xuanxuan casually moved a chair to sit down, just looking at ningyue, slowly continue to say: "you to small Yin, exactly is what view?"


    "My friend, I''m just like you."


    Rather more without thinking back, he is a little puzzled, why the other party to ask this kind of question at this time.


    "Friends? I''m afraid it''s a little out of the range of friends, isn''t it? Even if you accompany her to the temple fair of Xinghuang City, you will become an annual couple. You two... "


    "You know, it''s fake. She doesn''t want to win a concentric lock to make up for her mistakes. So, I helped her. "


    Chang Xuanxuan is interrupted in a hurry. At this moment, Ning Yue finds that he is in a state of mind and seems to be avoiding something.


    "It''s nice to know why she wants to win that concentric lock. How long have you known her? She told you so. You know, when she told me that secret, we knew each other for eight years. Can''t you see that? Xiaoyin treats you with a kind of emotion beyond ordinary friends? " Chang Xuanxuan''s tone has a hint of warning, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable¡° So what, so what? " My heart is trembling slightly, because ningyue also finds that it''s a little beyond the friendship of ordinary friends when I come back to treat mu Yinyin this time¡° If not, I advise you to stop. Yes, then I can only warn you, turn back immediately! There will be no result between you and her. If you go on, it will only hurt you two and leave a past that you don''t want to recall. " Chang Xuanxuan''s voice was even lower, and he shook his head¡° You are one of my few friends. If I can, I don''t want to say this to you. But now we have to. Think about your identity. You and mu Yinyin are not at the same level at all

 Chapter 182

    Smell speech, rather more didn''t have too big surprise, in Chang Xuanxuan''s words to half time, he guessed will be such result. To this, just shake your head and smile.


    "I know that you are all sons of nobles. The founder of the red wolf is basically the aristocrat of the snow dragon empire. As for the original purpose, I can vaguely guess one or two. I also admit that I was born in a humble family. If it wasn''t for my strength, I would never be able to contact you. Miss noble elopes with the poor, but it only exists in the story, giving many ignorant people a vain delusion. And I never thought that way. "


    At the end, he showed a touch of sadness and regret.


    "For Xiaoyin, I really don''t just treat her as a friend. Because her persistence and desperation made me feel like myself. It''s a pity that at the beginning, the result I met was failure. Only when we lose, we know how to cherish. I can''t recover that grief. When I see Xiaoyin''s eyes, I think of myself. At that time, I was alone. Now she is not alone. So, I just want to help her. I just hope that the helplessness and sadness I have experienced will not continue to pass on, that''s all


    "Alone? Your elder martial brother is good to you. " Chang Xuanxuan is puzzled.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and explained: "I''m very similar to Xiao Yin in that I don''t want to do what I want to do with the help of others. What''s more, the elder martial brother has his own affairs. He is often not in the clan. I can only face them by myself. "


    Gently shaking his head, Chang Xuanxuan sighed: "I''m not as old as I am. Can you tell me something about yourself. But to tell you the truth, I''ve been through that. I once regretted the loss of things. When I saw other people who had similar experiences, I couldn''t help. At least, let the sadness never happen again. "


    "Well. When we first met, knowing that the enemy was strong, Xiaoyin still wanted to finish it. Looking at her firm eyes, I knew that she didn''t want the reward because she was greedy, but because she had her own reasons. And that night, she wanted to win the final, that dedication, let me subconsciously want to help her. Of course, I already know the reason for the latter. "


    "I know the reason for the reward. Xiaoyin is also making up for her fault. She accidentally lost a sum of money that didn''t belong to her but was very important. So she tried to earn enough money to fill the vacancy. Because of what, or the right opportunity, she told you personally. In fact, you''ve been avoiding, and you haven''t answered my question directly. Do you have any feelings about Xiaoyin? "


    Staring at Ning Yue''s eyes, Chang Xuanxuan''s tone restored to be tough. Only this, he can''t be gentle.


    "I have a girl I like, childhood sweetheart."


    The sudden reply makes Chang Xuanxuan surprised. At the same time, it also makes a figure outside the door slightly tremble.


    "I like my younger martial sister Liu Wei''er when I was in Yunxu sword Pavilion. She has been for a long time. From the light of ignorance, and then to know the heart of this sprouting emotion. However, I didn''t have the courage to confess to her. Until later, when I left the school, I could only choose to bury this unspoken emotion in my heart. But I never forget her. Even if it''s a stranger from now on. "


    The voice is filled with a touch of sadness, but also a few lines of regret. Rather more quietly closed his eyes, seems not to do so, may let Chang Xuanxuan aware of his eyes will now tears.


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his head gently and said, "since then, I''ve been a stranger? Are you still waiting for the fruitless


    "Doomed to no result, let me continue to sleep a little in my dream. People like me are not qualified to enjoy the sweetness. It''s better to live in the sorrow of regret and wake up occasionally. As for Xiaoyin, I don''t have that idea. You can rest assured. "


    Smile bitterly to return to the way of at the same time, rather more feel oneself in the heart again is a pull.


    Really, no?


    Chang Xuanxuan sighed: "that''s good. Maybe it will be a kind of happiness. You who don''t know her identity can really become a very good friend. However, when you know it, maybe... "


    "Friends will not change, no matter how different their identities are, will they? Perhaps, the distance between each other may be far in the future, but once this sincere friendship will not change. Even if there are only memories left, it is also a beautiful memory. "


    Rather more strong squeeze out a smile, slowly drank the end in the hands of the bowl did not leave a few silk hot medicine soup. It''s hard, but it doesn''t matter.


    Outside the door, a figure quietly retreated, as if there was no sound when it came. At the corner of her lips, which she pouted up and put down, she could not say whether it was sadness or joy, but only a faint tangle.


    "Remember what you said today, and don''t forget it then. I don''t want to use my identity to crush people, but I can''t help it. For the common people, maybe they envy us noble children''s ostensible life, but they don''t know that we also bear more responsibilities. We don''t live much easier than them... "


    With a sigh, Chang Xuanxuan put away the porcelain bowl and closed the door gently.


    "Have a good rest. You don''t need to take part in the next unexpected task."


    Bang.


    As soon as he fell on the bed, he closed his eyes more and more. He was very tired. He didn''t want to think about it any more. It was better for him to have a nap.


    In another room, sitting on the bed, mu Yinyin''s face was obviously tired. Her small hand was pressed on her chest. Under her soft skin, there was a hard object.


    "Still thinking about that night?"


    In the room, a figure appeared quietly, and the mask he never took off seemed to be his best proof of identity.


    Chifeng.


    "Brother Zhao, tell me, what is that? If you remember correctly, this is not the first time As soon as the dusk wormwood''s face sank, her subconscious little hand grasped the thin quilt tightly.


    Chi Feng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask your father to be specific. I can only tell you that it is a force that you are not willing to control at present, so we must avoid touching it. This time, you should motivate yourself, right? I don''t know what it is, but I dare to use it. I''m so brave. "


    As soon as the corner of her mouth turned up, mu Yinyin hummed: "yes, I don''t know what it is, but I know that in that desperate situation, the only thing that can save myself and ningyue is the unknown power. At the beginning, even my father was afraid, how could he not deal with a member of the Yang family? By the way, what was the result of that night''s action? "


    "There was some deviation from what was expected, and some people escaped, but fortunately, all the captured women were saved. However, there is no accurate information from the imperial army. It is impossible to attack the Yang family. Therefore, the woman who disappeared before cannot be recovered. " Red Feng''s answer is very cold, it seems that they do not care about life or death.


    "Since it''s not easy to use the Imperial Army, we should be able to do it with our strength, right?" When the words came out, mu Yinyin shook her head and sighed: "forget, it''s not the duty of red wolf."


    Red Feng should say: "you don''t need to worry about the follow-up things, just take care of yourself. When you didn''t wake up, your sister came to help you stabilize the power in your body. I also want to tell you that you''ve had a good time and it''s time to go back. "


    "My sister has been here?"


    A little surprise flashed in her eyes, but she snorted quickly.


    "She came but didn''t choose to meet me directly. She ran out without permission and still had a big opinion on me..."


    Suddenly, red Feng light smile, said: "you have little time left, really ready to go back.". However, I can promise you that if the matter of red wolf can be solved before then, maybe he can go with you. After all, that''s what you promised him, and that''s what I promised him... "


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and a few days soon pass. Ning Yue, who has the elixir of nourishing, gradually recovers. Since he came into contact with the dark Xuan ancient sword, his self-healing ability has risen to a higher level. Although the sword spirit did not respond, the power of self-healing did not fade.


    This morning, I don''t know why, it seems that the rest of the people in the whole residence are out. He can hardly see Yu Sha''s back. Before he has time to say hello, he also sees the other party leaving in a hurry. It seems that he is deliberately avoiding him.


    "What''s the matter? Today, there''s something wrong with everyone. "


    He shook his head. He wanted to walk more and move his muscles and bones when the injury was getting better. If someone was willing to go out with him, it would be best.


    Fortunately, soon, he had a goal again.


    "Xiaoyin, is your injury OK?"


    In the distance, a familiar shadow happened to pass by.


    Hearing Ning Yue''s inquiry, mu Yinyin''s body stagnated, slightly embarrassed and quickly returned to normal. She turned her head and said with a smile, "you can walk freely. Where can I have problems?"


    "Then, how about going out with me?"


    When I speak, I''d rather suddenly think of Chang Xuanxuan''s warning a few days ago. However, when I think about it again, it doesn''t matter much between ordinary friends.


    "Mm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm


    While speaking, mu Yinyin''s right hand hid behind her and made a gesture. In the dark, a figure gently nodded and quickly disappeared.


    "Well. You are more familiar with Xinghuang city than I am. Lead the way. "


    Hand a moment, rather more and now a bit hesitant. His wanted order has not yet been lifted. With the spread of the story of the Maui mountains, his reward has been raised once again in the snow dragon Empire, which has been... 200000.


    Yesterday, red wolf''s cloud whale also warned him to stop doing things that attracted too much attention at the temple fair that night. It''s better not to go out during the day.


    Seems to see his concerns, mu Yinyin smile, said: "it''s OK, go out for a walk. What I want to go to is not a bustling area with people coming and going, which is relatively remote. No one should recognize you. "


    "That''s good."


    Rather nod to agree, no sword, also be regarded as the lowest visibility. In case of emergency, we simply have to escape without a sword, which has little impact. I can''t do it. Just grab one. At present, the dark Xuan sword spirit still hasn''t responded. It doesn''t make much difference.


    When they left, several figures gathered together in the hall and exchanged eyes with each other. There was no need to say more. They knew each other and quickly dispersed. Walking on the road, I would rather look at the gradually abandoned buildings on both sides. My doubts are increasing. Finally, I can''t help asking, "Xiaoyin, where are we going?" The evening Yin Yin hesitates for a moment, still chose to answer, way: "almost, it''s time to tell you. Remember the first time we worked together? You''ll soon know where the reward went

 Chapter 183

    Soon, the quietness of the remote place was broken by the sound of frolic and noise from the distance, and the continuous children''s hearty laughter came with the wind. Although it was noisy, it was also pleasant to listen to.


    As mu Yinyin turns a shabby low wall and steps into the courtyard, Ning Yue first sees a group of children chasing and fighting. It''s roughly estimated that there are more than ten. Not far away, there are several younger girls gathered under the eaves to watch. The oldest of these children should be 11 or 12 years old, and the youngest may be only 7 or 8 years old.


    The two people''s arrival also quickly attracted their attention. After looking at each other, bursts of cheers immediately rang out in the crowd. More than ten children ran to Mu Yinyin and surrounded her, competing with each other and shouting incessantly. It seems that they are very familiar with each other.


    "Xiaoyinjie, you are here again at last."


    "How long is sister Xiaoyin going to stay this time?"


    "Little Yinjie, last time, what did you say about the good gift?"


    "Sister Xiaoyin, I..."


    In my heart, I was a little surprised. Ningyue''s eyes continued to look at the spacious courtyard. The low walls around were very old, and even some places had collapsed. However, the three houses in the courtyard are not bad. It seems that they have been renovated for some years. The paint marks on the walls are very fresh.


    "Xiaoyin, what''s this..."


    He had already guessed about these things in front of him, but he had better ask again. At the same time, a figure came out of the middle of the house. Seeing the moment of ningyue, a touch of surprise passed in his eyes. Soon, it turned into a burst of inexplicable joy.


    "Is there a guest? Xiaoyin, I brought my friends here again this time? "


    It was a girl older than mu Yinyin. However, her clothes didn''t match the blooming vigor of cardamom. It was not only an old coarse cloth dress, but also a little big in size. It looks like it''s made from other people''s clothes.


    However, even so, it''s hard to hide the girl''s own pretty beauty, with the charm of a little Jasper.


    "Sister Di, are you staying today? It happened that I passed by Xinghuang city these days, so I wanted to come and see you. This is ningyue, my new friend. "


    Being surrounded by the children in the middle of the evening Yinyin a face laugh, laugh very natural and cheerful. Ning Yue had never seen her before.


    "Well, children, you can''t keep the guests out like this. If you have anything to say, go in and talk about it. "


    Di elder sister quickly called the group of children to disperse, nodded a smile toward mu Yinyin, and then looked at ningyue''s eyes, it seemed that there was a little strange meaning.


    The interior decoration is simple, but all kinds of furniture are complete, new and old. In addition, Ning Yue also noticed that there were obvious signs of reinforcement at several corners of the wall. It''s not hard to imagine what the house looked like before it was repaired.


    "I''m sorry, this guest. We don''t have any tea here. Let''s make do with it."


    Only two cups of water were served. The cup was made of wood, slightly rough, and looked like it was hand planed.


    "Don''t be polite to him, sister. I brought him here to help, not to be a guest. If you need anything, just tell him to do it


    At the same time of holding up the water cup, the dusk Yin Yin stealthily makes a wink toward Ning Yue, which means that you dare to say half a "no" word to have a try.


    Of course, ningyue would not win her face on such an occasion. She also took a symbolic sip from her glass, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s refreshing and delicious, but it''s not bad."


    Bang.


    Elbow raised a bump, the evening Yin Yin hums a way: "speak well, don''t pretend too much."


    Seeing their appearance, sister Di couldn''t help laughing. She was eager to talk and stop. Beside her, a group of children gathered around the table. One of the biggest looking boys came up and looked up at Ning Yue''s face. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak.


    "You want to tell me something?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. Since he came in, it seemed that the children''s attention had shifted, and they all looked at him with great interest.


    "Well, big brother, can you answer me a question?" The boy nodded hard, looking forward to it.


    "Ask." Ningyue said casually.


    Unexpectedly, more than a dozen children asked questions at the same time.


    "Big brother, are you going out with Xiaoyin?"


    Bang!


    Without waiting for his reaction, mu Yinyin grabbed the quilt and knocked heavily on the table. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not the first time I''ve brought my friends here. What are you kids thinking? "


    "But this time, it feels different."


    Her answer was sister Di, with a smile on her face.


    "At first, the man who looked powerful was not so close to you. And then the man we mistook for a woman, naturally, was impossible. Before, you have said that you bring old friends you have known for a long time, but you can''t trust others. And this time, it''s your new friend. Besides, I feel that your relationship is no different from that of an old friend. "


    "Probably, we get along better?"


    Rather faint smile, want to put this problem perfunctory in the past. At the same time, he felt a little surprised. This is the second time these days that similar questions have been mentioned. There is really no trend. First Chang Xuanxuan asked, and now these children are asking too.


    "There are not many people of the same age who can get along with Xiaoyin."


    Sister Di blinked her eyes and suddenly turned her head to look at the side of the courtyard. There were some disordered footsteps.


    "Maybe they came back from shopping. I''ll go and have a look. Sit down a little longer, at least after lunch. "


    Then she left in a hurry.


    At the same time, ningyue''s eyes changed slightly, and sister Di''s pace was a little disordered, and her voice was not right just now. More flustered than surprised. If it''s a normal way to meet a partner, it shouldn''t be this performance.


    He winked at mu Yinyin, but he didn''t expect that the other party was surrounded by a group of children and asked this and that. He just nodded her head subconsciously for her leaving, and didn''t notice that something was wrong.


    "Sometimes, Xiaoyin is unexpectedly unreliable..."


    In the heart helpless a sigh, rather more just want to get up to go out to have a look, is to discover again, a male and a female two children gather together in front of him, full face expectation.


    "Big brother, can you tell us how you and Xiaoyin met?"


    "Yes, it feels like you are different from the friends she brought with you."


    On the other side, the children around mu Yinyin also turned to agree.


    "Well, maybe it''s not clear..."


    Ningyue is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t even tell Chang Xuanxuan about the specific experience of meeting mu Yinyin. What''s more, it''s impossible to talk about that experience in front of such a group of 10-year-old children.


    But soon, he thought of the words and said, "why don''t you tell my elder brother, how did you know her?"


    This time, as if the frying pan, a boy and a girl creaky how how how how to keep shouting, all want to tell the story in the heart.


    "Stop it all. I''ll say it myself."


    Seeing this, mu Yinyin sighed helplessly and waved to the children to stop. Then she came up to a leading boy and said with a smile: "Xiaozhen, you can go there first, and wait until I finish..."


    There is no need for her to make it clear. Xiaozhen looks like I understand. She nods her head and greets her companion. She pulls away. In the end, he even waved a gesture.


    "A bunch of kids, little kids."


    Cover forehead repeatedly shake head, evening Yin Yin helpless.


    "Don''t you think so? Now, even if you tell me that you grew up here, I believe it. " Ning Yue joked that, at the same time, part of the attention was focused on the outside.


    "It''s impossible to grow up here, but it''s true to have lived here for a while. It was the first time I met here. It should have been seven years ago, right? As you know, the war ended only five years ago. Seven years ago, as the capital of Xinghuang, Xinghuang was not peaceful. Many outlaws acted recklessly. And in that environment, my sister and I got lost. For me at that time, the darkness of the night was terrible. I didn''t even dare to move. I could only cry in a corner. "


    Speaking of this, the evening Yin Yin stares rather more one eye, warning way: "if dare to smile out, you don''t want to walk out of this house!"


    "It''s not funny at all."


    Ningyue shakes his head gently, and he has never experienced a similar experience. For children, walking to the streets where adults walk is a bit of terror. Each of them is a tall existence that must be looked up to. The tremor comes from the heart. What''s more, the background of Mu Yinyin''s narration is not peaceful.


    "At that time, there was a man who looked unkind and asked me, but I didn''t dare to answer. As a result, he saw no one around and tried to force me away. At that time, I could only yell, hoping to get help, but I couldn''t do anything else. Fortunately, when someone heard the cry for help, they were only 15 or 16-year-old girls in shabby clothes. However, there is an advantage in the number of people. After a fight, I was saved. "


    With a smile of relief, mu Yinyin shook her head again.


    "In fact, at that time, I was not sure whether it was a good person to save me, but because of what happened before, I instinctively chose to believe it. In fact, I''m very glad that I believed them at that time. That''s why things happened later. I came with them to their residence, here. At that time, because of the war, the houses here were just ruins, barely able to keep out the wind and rain. That night, I also met many children of the same age. Many of them were orphans, and some of them lost their families because of the war. To tell you the truth, I lived in such a place for the first time since I was a child. I even had to huddle with a group of dirty children to get warm and eat very badly. However, my heart is very warm. I have never felt that way. "


    He nodded his head and said, "so, later you chose to help them, didn''t you? The houses here should have been renovated recently. If you''re right, it''s the reward you and I got when we first met, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, it is. If you can''t see it, I don''t think it''s possible. " She nodded with a smile, and soon a faint loss appeared between her eyebrows¡° In fact, there was another sum of money to renovate the place, but I lost it... So I wanted to spend more money, but I couldn''t do anything else, so I had to look at the reward. Then I met you... "

 Chapter 184

    "There was another sum of money before? You lost it? "


    As for this explanation, Ning more or less can''t accept it. When she thinks that mu Yinyin is going to earn a reward for this place, she can''t help feeling a little respect in her heart. No wonder her eyes were so firm. Such a reason is enough to be fearless.


    But, in addition, there is a reason to make up for the fault?


    "At least I was born into a noble family. Is it difficult for me to get some money from my family?" The evening Yin Yin small face a drum, seem to have some displeasure.


    "Even if it''s lost, can''t you have it any more?" Although we don''t know how rich the aristocrats in the snow dragon empire are, we''d rather be more sure that ten thousand silver coins are a huge sum of money for the common people, but for the aristocrats, it''s probably just the expense of a dinner, and it''s not a problem to throw them out.


    Raise a hand to clap a table, evening Yin Yin drinks a way: "want? It''s easy to say, but I''ve been saving my pocket money for three years. How much less clothes I bought and how much less snacks I ate, do you know? Don''t think it''s easy to be born into a noble family. In terms of expenses, the family is very tight. "


    "Tight restraint can save more than 3000 silver dollars a year from pocket money. You really don''t know how the common people live frugally." Ning Yue has no choice but to return. In those years, he and Ying Tianxu went down the mountain to eat something good in order to save a few more silver coins. It might even take a month or two.


    At that time, they felt that the best thing in the world was to throw out ten silver coins and have a big meal at the roadside snack stand in the town.


    Waving her hand, mu Yinyin pursed her lips and hummed: "well, don''t worry about this problem any more. Just listen to me. Seven years ago, after two days here, my sister finally found me. When I said goodbye to those friends I just met, I felt unprecedented sadness. At that time, I also asked my sister if I could take these poor children to our home. I thought my sister would smile and agree. However, she refused, only promised to give them a lot of money. But later the war became more serious, and my sister had too many military affairs to deal with and forgot about it. Because of my loss, my family didn''t let me go out any more... It wasn''t until two years later, when the war ended, that I had a chance to come back here. It''s a pity that things are right and people are wrong... "


    "With the spread of the war, my former friends have passed away?"


    I can feel the sadness of dusk Yinyin vaguely. Ningyue also sighs with emotion.


    "Not by the sword, but by hunger, by disease. What makes me even more sad is that most of my brothers and sisters who saved me in those years died, while the younger children lived a lot and more. Because, in order to save more precious rations, they can only choose to feed their younger children when they are hungry. Why are they not children themselves


    The tears in my eyes are moving, and the twilight wormwood sighs.


    "I once again asked my sister for money to improve their lives. However, after the end of the war, her sister was different, and she had to face more things. The rest of the business was more important than my request and was ignored again. I have found Xuanxuan, and I have also found a few other friends. We have collected some money to send them to Xuanxuan, but they are just a drop in the bucket. At that time, I realized how powerless I was. It''s funny that before, I always resisted the complicated skills that my sister asked me to learn, but since then, I began to work hard. Because in aristocratic families, only when they can reflect their own value can they get more pocket money before they officially run the industry. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "this is not the same? In the clan, only by showing their greater value can they obtain more cultivation resources. "


    Then she shook her head and said, "however, it''s still a little different. The pocket money given by my family is not pocket money in the real sense, and it is not entirely at my disposal. For example, if I''ve been given 10000 yuan on the surface, it''s very likely that only 2000 yuan can be used at will, and the rest is fixed. If I dare to mess around, it will be miserable next month. "


    "Fixed purpose?" Rather more some can''t understand.


    Mu Yinyin sighed: "the simplest is clothes and cosmetics. Women from aristocratic families have to learn this. It costs a lot. Even if you buy some clothes, you may not wear them once, and some cosmetics will not be used once, but you have to buy new ones every month. The old, the unwanted, are either thrown away or given to the servants


    "Waste."


    This is the most direct idea of ningyue.


    Nodding repeatedly, mu Yinyin replied: "I think it''s a waste, but I have to do it. Or, like my sister, I choose to command the army, which naturally does not require so much red tape. But I''m more reluctant to do that. It''s OK to fight occasionally. It''s totally useless to command the army to fight. "


    "However, your level of magic chess is really high. I''ve heard that few people in the army are happy, and they often use magic chess to compare marching, setting up battle lines and playing chess. "


    "Then you know it''s just a gesture. If I didn''t play chess well, I would be even more sad. Forget it. It''s off topic. Don''t mention it. To get back to the point, although the war ended five years ago, it lasted too long and many children became orphans. There are a lot of people here, and then there are many more on and off. In addition to these here, some nearby vagrants who do not want to leave their land will also run to scratch their meals from time to time. And for the sake of children''s health, drugs and regular inspection are also essential. In fact, it''s very expensive. "


    Mu Yinyin turned her head and looked at the children not far away. She said with a bitter smile, "although they are no different from ordinary people now, many of them still have old diseases because of the sufferings they have suffered. They are extremely painful when they attack. The last bounty was used to repair the old house that was about to collapse. There was not much left. This time, I have also brought some money with me. I just hope that they can hold on for a while longer. "


    "In other words, is there no real estate of your family in Xinghuang city?" Ning Yue was still a little confused. He had the impression that the aristocratic family would buy a lot of real estate even if they were not occupied.


    "No. One thing you may not know is that five years ago, the pacification of the war was still based on one foundation. The new emperor compromised with the aristocratic family and did not touch any of their assets. During the war, there were many aristocrats who were crazy to collect money, and the real estate without a residence was also under their name. My father never does such a thing, only guarding his own territory. Xuanxuan, as the eldest son of his family, only has an industry in the imperial capital. This Xinghuang city is not our family''s territory. There is nothing. "


    With a sigh, she looks up at the roof beam which has been repaired more than once, and looks lonely.


    "I don''t want them to live here if I can. It''s a pity that there''s only a limited amount of help. "


    At this time, out of the di Jie finally came back, look at her face seems to be some not very good, slightly frowning. Ningyue has been paying attention to the movement outside the wall, vaguely heard that there has been a quarrel.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister Dee?"


    This time, the dusk Yin Yin is also aware of something wrong, instantly get up to ask. At a glance, Yu Guang happened to see several figures leaving slowly outside the low wall.


    "Things are not easy to explain. In a word, these have nothing to do with Xiaoyin. Don''t ask." Tiejie shook her head and sighed. She quickly turned to the door and muttered, "ah Hui, they went shopping. Why are they so slow? I''ll go and have a look, or I can ask them to buy more... "


    The moment seized her wrist, grabbed the body shape of leaving, mu Yinyin continued to ask: "sister Di, for me, anything here is not irrelevant. Come on, what''s going on? "


    After a little hesitation, sister Di sighed again and said, "Xiaoyin, you should know that when our children grow up to 16 years old, they basically face two choices. Either stay to take care of the smaller ones and find a decent job to subsidize them. Or leave, to find their own life. No matter which one, we will not stop. Of course, more people are willing to choose the former, and want to continue to pass on the warmth they have received... "


    Mu Yinyin nodded and said, "of course I know that. I also helped some of the people who left to make arrangements for their work. Among them, although many people come back less, they will send more or less money and clothes to show their heart. Of course, there are also people who want to get rid of the past completely. There is no news from them any more. "


    "Remember Xiao Ao? He''s the best man we''ve done since we went out. Besides you, he''s the one who supports us most. Just now, he came to me again... "


    "Of course, I always like to bully people, but the little Ao who was treated by you was obedient. If I remember correctly, he is a few years older than you, and I didn''t object to that. We''ve been joking. You two are a couple Evening Yin Yin inexplicably a smile, in the heart already has the final conclusion.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good for him to come to you? Why calm down? "


    With a long sigh, sister Di replied, "he wants to take me away. He doesn''t want me to stay here. Of course, you can come back to see the children from time to time, and you will get a better job and earn more money to make the children here live a better life... But since Xiao Ao came back a year and a half ago, I feel that he is not right, not the same as before. I can''t say what''s wrong. I just think that he used to bully people for fun. But now, there is a faint sense of discomfort or fear in him


    Eyes slightly a MI, the dusk Yin Yin asks a way: "what is he doing now?"


    "I don''t know. This is also the place I am most worried about. I didn''t give him an accurate answer when I asked him. I just said that I could make a lot of money when I met a noble person. If he didn''t leave a lot of money, we would think he was cheated. "


    There was a trace of worry in sister Di''s eyes. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the house. She suddenly turned her head and grabbed Xiaoyin''s hand, pleading: "maybe Xiaoao is back. Xiaoyin, help me persuade him. "


    "It''s natural. Ningyue, let''s go. "


    Finally let go of the wrist of Di Jie, and the dusk Yin Yin brushed away. Judging from the sound, there were many people coming. The disordered footsteps were filled with a hint of violence.


    Those who come are not good.


    Stepping out of the low wall, I''d rather look at more than ten people holding sticks or knives in front of me. Looking back at sister Di, I asked, "are they?"


    "No! Who are you Tiejie was also surprised.


    The leader stepped forward with an iron bar and said: "don''t care who we are? I''ll give you half an hour to get out of here. Our elder brother likes this yard and wants to buy it. "


    When the voice fell, he popped up a silver coin and landed directly on the ground. Bang. Then, a foot heavily stepped on the silver coin, rather colder relative, hum: "if, I say no?"

 Chapter 185

    "Boy, I don''t think you are like a person living in such a place. Don''t make trouble and leave quickly."


    It seems to be aware that ningyue is somewhat different. In the face of provocation, the man did not directly start or get angry, but chose to dissuade him.


    "I don''t think you''re really interested in this kind of place. Before I get angry, leave."


    Speaking at the same time, ningyue sleeve in the right hand fingers a grip, strength quietly cohesion.


    There are more than ten people in front of us. None of them has reached the level of spiritual awakening. It''s hard to get rid of them. The point is, they''re behind the scenes.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, another - ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, the man''s scolding voice suddenly turned into a howl, and the outstretched right index finger was pinched by Ning Yue and bent back. The severe pain made his whole arm bend slowly together, and his body sank, unable to resist.


    "I''ll give you one last chance to take someone away from me. Otherwise, it''s more than that. "


    Suddenly let go of hand, rather more cold a hum, looking down at the other side is still pain hum.


    The man showed his teeth again for a while, nodded again and again. When he stepped back, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, he roared and swung the iron bar in his hand.


    Dang!


    All of a sudden, a crash hum reverberated in the air. The swinging iron bar suddenly stopped. The cold front end was firmly grasped by Ning Yue''s palm, which he didn''t know when to lean out. Moreover, it was still slowly breaking and bending at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Do you think the iron bar is hard, or your arm is hard?"


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Yue grabbed the iron bar in his hand. He raised his knee and bumped it. Unexpectedly, in front of more than ten eyes, he broke the bent iron bar directly from the middle, and then threw it away, as if it was just a piece of rotten wood.


    "Not yet!"


    Under the fury, a group of thugs were frightened. Their eyes fell on the truncated iron bar on the ground. They couldn''t help weighing their weight. They couldn''t be tough any more. They turned around and ran, even abandoned their weapons. It seemed that they could escape faster.


    Soon, with a burst of smoke and dust, the crowd at the entrance of the courtyard disappeared. I''d rather look at the leader who still didn''t leave. I tilted my head and asked, "it''s very backbone. Why don''t we draw a few moves?"


    "If you have the ability, you wait here. My elder brother is much more powerful than you. He is the one with the ability to wake up!" The man suddenly drank it, turned around and ran away in a hurry. Every time he ran out of the way, he didn''t forget to turn back and scold.


    "If you have the ability, call him and see how miss Ben will deal with him!"


    The evening Yin Yin also can''t see to go down, lift a foot to kick, half of the broken iron stick turn to fly out, impartial, just hit that person behind knee.


    After falling to the ground, the man screamed and got up again. He didn''t dare to scold again. He hurt his leg and ran faster. He soon disappeared from the sight of several people.


    Looking at the direction of those people''s departure, Ning Yue put his arms around his chest, glanced at sister Di and asked, "who are these people? Have they been here before?"


    Sister Di shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just that in the whole part of the city, we have been subsidizing all the time, so we have a relatively good life. Some dishonest gangsters who are wandering around, coveting our money, wander around from time to time, trying to steal something. But although we are like an orphanage here, in fact, there are also strong people. However, they all went with them to buy vegetables, because in that case, with food and money, it''s easier to be targeted by outlaws. "


    "Where is the strong?" Ning Yue was stunned.


    The elbow raised and hit his shoulder. Mu Yinyin snorted: "Xuanxuan and I have trained some potential people here. They also practice martial arts. Of course, it''s not as good as you and me. "


    "I don''t think it''s very reliable."


    She shakes her head and smiles. Ning Yue thinks that the last time mu Yinyin came here, it should be the first time they cooperated to get a reward. At that time, her strength was only seven times of yuanwujing. What could she tell others.


    As soon as the eyebrows turned up, the dusk wormwood said in a deep voice: "not reliable? Ningyue, I admit I can''t beat you now. But it won''t be long. You can wait


    Rather more tit for tat, should say: "good, I wait."


    Aware that the atmosphere seemed not right, sister Di quickly inserted into the middle and said, "I''ll pour you some more water. Even if I really have to wait here, let me bring the chair here... "


    Soon, two seats and a low table were placed at the entrance of the courtyard. Ning Yue and mu Yinyin sat down together, although I don''t know if those people will really come back. But, just in case, it can''t be wrong.


    Slowly sipping the clear water without tea in the cup, Ning Yue glanced at a shabby hut not far away and said with a grunt and a smile, "you say, how long will they come back?"


    "Who? People who buy vegetables, or those unsociable gangsters? " Dusk Yin Yin a Leng.


    "Of course - don''t answer, they''re here."


    Conveniently put down the cup, rather more will tie their sleeves, slowly up.


    At the same time, dozens of figures rushed to the front, and the first one was the leader just now. Until now, his right leg injured by mu Yinyin was also limping. But at the moment, he is no longer the leader, can only accompany in the side, with the real big brother.


    I admire your courage. It''s a pity that they are brave but not resourceful. "


    Rather more disdain a smile, involuntarily will win Tianxu evaluation of Su Qian words are used, a double fist, directly ignore others, eyes locked in the head of the big brother, shout: "is that you want to make trouble?"


    "Who are you?"


    Big brother cold drink, gradually clench the right fist above, bare in the sleeve of the arm surface meridians abrupt, puff sound.


    "The one who hit you."


    At the moment when the last word came out, Ning Yue had already moved. He raised his right fist and hit the opponent''s belly.


    Bang!


    A circle of ripples instantly shocked in the air, and then disappeared into nothingness. A figure suddenly retreated, bumped into the crowd behind, and brought down three people one after another before stopping to retreat.


    In the position of hand to hand, Ning Yue loosened his five fingers and jokingly said, "is this your strength? It''s vulnerable. "


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    His response was a roar of fury. The figure suddenly stood firm, then jumped out, waved his heavy fist, and several flashes of fire surged up and down in the air.


    "I said, you are vulnerable!"


    Bang!


    If you touch your fists again, you''d rather stay still.


    In front of his fist, the big brother''s arm suddenly trembled, the whole person subconsciously stepped back, his face twisted, showing the color of pain. In his fingers, the lingering light of fire had already dissipated.


    "Before I get really angry, ask the person who ordered you to come out."


    Ning Yue left this sentence, then turned around, walked back to the table, picked up the water cup he had just put down, and came to his mouth again.


    At the same time, the defeated elder brother suddenly roared, rushed out again, and hit heavily with his left fist. The target was ningyue''s backbone.


    "I said, ask the Lord to send your men out to talk to me in person!"


    Click.


    With a crisp crack of the bone, the fist stopped suddenly. He would rather turn his head than turn back. With his left hand back, he grabbed the opponent''s wrist and twisted it violently, and then pressed the whole person on the ground. In his fingers, a few flashes of fire quietly jump, hot burning Xuanli reflected on the man''s wrist, the skin has shown a few strokes of burnt black color.


    "Help me!"


    Finally, the elder brother couldn''t bear it and turned to drink. The direction of looking is exactly the same as the position of Yu Guang before ningyue.


    "It''s useless."


    A disdainful response came from behind the dilapidated low house. A figure stepped out alone, dressed in a light yellow self-cultivation leather suit, with bright leather boots on his feet, slightly messy short hair, and careless eyes, which gave people a very arrogant sense.


    Suddenly, rather more loosen five fingers, eyes then slightly a squint.


    There is something wrong with the breath of the people in front of us. The insidious and cruel smell made him feel a little depressed and uncomfortable, just like a poisonous snake gazing at its prey.


    "Xiao Ao, are you looking for these people?"


    Behind him, sister tit lost her voice. This call, also make rather more surprised.


    Is this man Xiao Ao?


    In this regard, Xiao Ao shrugged and said, "sister Di, you don''t want to leave, so I have to use some special means. But don''t worry. I warned them that it won''t hurt you. Just did not expect that these people are so useless! Go away. "


    He spilled a handful of silver coins and fell in front of the elder brother who was kneeling on the ground. He didn''t even look at each other in the eye. He passed through the side directly.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Ao stopped in front of the elder brother. He didn''t look back, but he seemed to be able to feel the venomous look in his eyes. He just pulled his mouth and said with a cold smile, "don''t you agree? I''ll try it now. I promise, I''m more ruthless than this brother. "


    "Drink!"


    In a flash, the big brother really hit with his right fist.


    Bang!


    Similarly, there is no need to look back. Xiao Ao blows back, but not with the opponent''s fist. Instead, he turns the front of the fist and hits the man''s elbow.


    Click!


    The blood spattered, the broken bone came out from under the skin, the elder brother roared, the whole right arm fell down and couldn''t move.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a cold color, and his heart also took a breath of cold air.


    Good Yin ruthless moves, speed and strength of the clever cooperation, not to mention, the angle of attack is beyond imagination. It''s more painful than cutting off an arm.


    "Sister Di is right, Xiao Ao. Now you are totally different from before."


    Cross arm a block, dusk Yin Yin stepped on ningyue front.


    The vision turns, the small Ao evil strange smile, return a way: "originally is small Yin to come back, presumably this is also the friend that you bring?"? Then things will be better. As you know, the environment here is too bad. I just want to lead my sister a better life. What''s more, we can make more money and send it back for the rest of us. Isn''t that the best of both worlds? "¡° I''m afraid I can''t feel at ease with money of unknown origin and dirty money? " The evening Yin Yin refuses directly, scolds in, the willow eyebrow rises to tilt up, the right hand already subconsciously touched the dagger of thigh side¡° Be honest, Xiao Ao. What are you doing in the last two years? With such strength and vicious tactics, I have to think more about bad things. " Without a positive answer, Xiao Ao stepped back, touched his fists, and hummed: "Xiao Yin, you were the only one who could control me by force. I suddenly want to try, now you can continue to do it

 Chapter 186

    Hearing the words, mu Yinyin released the dagger she had touched with her five fingers, raised her eyebrows and said, "when you bullied people before, I beat you five times. Today, it will be the sixth time. "


    "Wait a minute, there''s something wrong with this guy''s breath. I''ll do it."


    Ning Yue whispers to remind a way, just a moment of small Ao''s hand, he has already judged the strength of the other party, lingxingjing double, and the evening Yin Yin is the same. However, he instinctively felt that this opponent was not able to deal with mu Yinyin.


    "Ningyue, stand aside. It''s my private affair with him. It''s the family affair of the orphanage here. You''re an outsider. Don''t interfere. "


    At the same time, her eyes catch a detail. When I mentioned ningyue''s name just now, Xiao Ao''s eyes changed a little.


    In other words, he has heard the name of ningyue. This is... Not a good thing.


    Similarly, ningyue was also aware of this, subconsciously looking around. At first, when sister Di went out, there was more than one footstep outside. Now Xiao Ao is back, what about the others?


    In his mind, one of the most unknown guesses slowly took shape.


    "Xiao Yin, it seems that your friend''s origin is unusual. I don''t know how you two got to know each other? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll beat you first, and then beat him one by one. Anyway, I have plenty of time. I''ve been fighting for a long time, and my whole body''s blood is boiling. "


    Xiao Ao hummed a smile, suddenly jumped back and opened the distance. At the same time, he looked back at those gangsters who didn''t know where to stay and yelled angrily: "don''t get in the way here. Otherwise, when I move my hand later, it will affect someone accidentally. If I don''t know, my hand and foot will be broken. Don''t blame me for reminding me if I don''t have any problems first! "


    When the cheering stopped, the local ruffians looked at each other and dragged the elder brother, who was still screaming, back more than ten meters away, but they didn''t choose to leave. Looking back, they could almost say that they dare to be angry and speechless. Maybe they were curious about how much money Xiao Ao''s strength was, or they wanted to see the arrogant man''s embarrassment that he might be defeated later.


    "Be careful."


    Knowing that she had made up her mind, she would rather not dissuade her. She stepped back and stood shoulder to shoulder with sister di. At such a distance, even if Mu Yinyin is defeated, he is sure to stop before the situation gets out of control. At least, it''s impossible for the thug boss''s heavy damage to happen again.


    If, in case it''s still a step late, he''s bound to make Xiao Ao pay his due price before blaming himself, absolutely.


    Think of here, rather more ten fingers slightly a grip, a trace of cruelty in the eyes of a flash. Xiao Ao feels very dangerous to him. If he is confirmed to be the enemy, he will not show mercy.


    Quickly tie the sleeves tightly on the wrist, and mu Yinyin moves her legs, looking at the little pride standing with her hands down, with a dignified look. In her memory, although she has always been able to beat each other, it is very difficult to win every time. In particular, they haven''t seen each other for a long time and know each other far more than before.


    "Xiao Ao, I don''t know what you''ve experienced in the past few years, but I''m sure you''re much better than before and more difficult to deal with. But it''s the same with me. I have a reason to have to be stronger. So today, you still can''t beat me. "


    Raise a hand to wave, five fingers for palm stir up a strong breeze, the evening Yin Yin didn''t use a dagger, deal with an opponent who didn''t have a patient, she naturally won''t choose to take advantage of this.


    "Maybe you are stronger than before, and more than that, you have more words than before. I remember when you fought with me, you didn''t talk so much nonsense. You always came up to fight directly. If it''s too long for me to take the lead today, it''s better to be respectful than obedient! "


    The last word can be said. His standing figure suddenly darts up like a sharp arrow. The distance of a few meters is only a blink of an eye. In a blink of an eye, the fist has arrived and the wind is roaring.


    "Your impatience has never changed."


    While sighing, mu Yinyin also moved. Although her hand was a little slower, her speed was not inferior to that of her opponent. She stepped on her right foot and tilted her body slightly. She was so dexterous that she broke away from the boxing style. Before that force hit the earth because of failure, her counterattack had already arrived. She cut each other''s belly with a left backhand.


    Even if there is no dagger in her hand, her moves change quickly and skillfully, and her moves attack the key directly.


    Bang.


    The next moment, in the palm of her hand, however, her face changed. It was not Xiao Ao, but mu Yinyin herself. The place where she cut her hand was as hard as steel plate, but there was a little more softness. She took off the strength of her hand in an instant, and did no harm at all.


    "Light, no strength at all!"


    At the same time, Xiao Ao laughs wildly, hits the ground with one punch, raises a large amount of smoke and dust, and the yellowish color covers the half air. Suddenly, he lifts his left foot, kicks and sweeps, and his explosive strength is enough to crack the mountain and rock!


    Bang!


    A loud sound suddenly started, the body shape of dusk Yinyin suddenly retreated, and the tied hair was scattered, dancing and fluttering. On his small face, he was shocked.


    Even if not directly hit, only the aftershocks pass by, the ferocious force is clearly felt, the potential is like a sharp blade, just like a heavy hammer. If it is hit directly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the moment, she is even a little lucky that her reaction is fast enough.


    "That''s right. If I can''t avoid this move, then my expectation in the past two years is not worth it at all."


    As the smoke and dust dispersed, Xiao Ao stood upright again, not in a hurry to pursue.


    Ten fingers open and close, clench a fist again and lift to the front of the body, the dusk Yin Yin''s eyes tiny narrow, hum a way: "than I think to want to want to deal with many.". The warm-up is over, Xiao Ao, it''s time to start scoring now! "


    "No problem!"


    With a cry of excitement, Xiao Ao sprang up and turned his body in mid air. The hem of the light yellow leather robe danced and rowed with the trend. Under that, a fierce wind suddenly hit him and kicked him down in the air.


    "The wind blows."


    At the same moment, mu Yinyin whispered a thought, and her skirt trembled slightly. A breeze quietly rose, and then whirled wildly. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a circle of roaring wind, roaring from the bottom to the top.


    At that moment, Xiao Ao''s body, which was shot down in the air, slowed down in the wind. In his surprise, his eyes clearly reflected the fierce attack from the other side.


    The same is out of the foot, mu Yinyin raised her leg, a foot flying, in the middle of the small Ao Fei kick under the sole of the foot, with the help of the whirling wind, the confrontation of frontal collision suddenly arrived.


    Dong!


    In front of the whirling wind and the scattered waves, Xiao Ao''s body collapsed. How quickly he arrived just now, and how suddenly he retreated. His whole body rolled in mid air, and then he reluctantly fell to the ground. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he suddenly heard a dull crack, and the earth had cracked more than ten cracks.


    When the hem of the leather robe slowly fell down, his chest fluctuated, and his breathing gradually recovered. Looking at mu Yinyin, who slowly raised her legs in front of him, she exclaimed excitedly: "good move, this is the meaning of defeating you. Since they are all spiritual strength, I will not keep them. "


    Squeak, squeak!


    All of a sudden, bursts of electric light flickered and danced. On Xiao Ao''s right hand, bright blue electric light hummed around.


    "There was no pursuit just now, but you didn''t have to do your best before. Next, it''s my best effort. "


    Dusk Yinyin hummed softly, and her right palm and five fingers opened. Under the snow-white palm, bursts of light cyan quickly lingered and gathered, and the invisible wind appeared.


    "Not good."


    Who knows, ningyue frowned slightly in the rear.


    Di Jie, who is too weak, can''t tell who is strong and who is weak between mu Yinyin and Xiao Ao. Hearing this mutter, she can''t help but feel tight in her heart and quickly asks, "what''s the matter, Xiao Yin can''t win?"


    Rather more dignified look, deep voice back: "difficult. Compared with Yuanwu realm, Lingxing realm''s biggest breakthrough and advantage is that it can initially control the power of elements. In the previous fight, Xiaoao used all the common boxing moves, only with the help of a higher level of Xuanli. But Xiaoyin has advanced the skill of exerting the power of elements, which just takes the upper hand. In the next confrontation, she was naturally a little weak. Besides, the thunder element is far more aggressive than the wind element... "


    "Ningyue, show me the last words! Let me hear that bad luck again, the next move is not him, but you! "


    Mu Yinyin turns her head and shouts angrily. Obviously, she hears the conversation between them.


    "Concentrate, don''t be distracted!"


    To this, rather more just remind a drink.


    "In fact, what he said is all right. Don''t hold on now that you have failed."


    Not far ahead, Xiao Ao raised her eyebrows with a sneer, grasped her five fingers with the right hand, and the electric light flickered more clearly.


    Look a Lin, dusk Yin Yin is also light smile way: "after all who strong who weak, soon know, isn''t it?"


    "Well said, then come on!"


    Bang.


    Suddenly he stepped forward and stepped on again. Xiao Ao lifted his left hand, swept the hem of his robe, and a gust of wind surged out. After that, his long-standing punch roared up, and the bright blue thunder spiraled into a ball, which made him more powerful and full-blown in the stirring wind.


    Lingpin inferior martial arts, electric break!


    "Well, come on."


    Mu Yinyin nodded, turned over and stepped back a little. When her feet were on the ground, her right hand moved, and the swirling light blue wind flew out. In an instant, it broke into dozens of flying knife like streamers and shot out quickly.


    Lingpin inferior martial arts, Linglan blade!


    Boom!


    In the next moment, the lingpin martial arts of both sides collided head-on. Under the power of flashing blue lightning, the power of destroying decadence broke out madly. Just in a moment, dozens of blue wind knives were smashed into countless pieces. After breaking through the path, the continuous roaring attack continued to move towards the delicate body of Mu Yinyin.


    Whoosh!


    However, mu Yinyin''s Dodge action was faster, her body rose from the ground and flipped in the void. The thunderbolt''s speed dropped sharply due to the attack just now, and it didn''t recover until it passed under her. The rolling bright blue brilliance continued to bloom, penetrating the power of destruction into the distance.


    Looking at the thunderclap that is dodged, Ning Yue''s face in the rear changed. Behind mu Yinyin is him. Behind him is the main house of the orphanage. Because of the commotion just now, all the children crowded in the window to watch. At such a time, if we continue to let this blow go, the consequences will be unimaginable. In any case, he can''t hide. His eyes, which were filled with electric light, suddenly glared. Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Yin, you''ve brought me a big trouble..."

 Chapter 187

    "Sister Dee, step back!"


    Don''t dare to have a little hesitation, rather more and more deep voice a drink, left elbow lightly bump a touch, behind haven''t had time to react of human figure immediately back. There was no time to confirm her condition. Then he spread out his right palm and stood in front of him. At that moment, his fingers were red and bright, and the amazing heat and frenzy continued to intensify.


    The power of thunder element is irresistible. But he''s as overbearing as fire. Especially after the multiple integration of various forces, the fire element that can be controlled has already gone beyond the basic realm of spiritual awakening.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Boom!


    Burst burst suddenly burst, strong tremor and waves of destruction rippling between heaven and earth, under the rolling smoke, electric light dance, residual flame flying, the whole old courtyard shrouded in dark red light, cut off the mutual vision inside and outside.


    "How could that be?"


    In the distance, Xiao Ao''s eyes changed, and he took a step forward subconsciously. In a flash, his eyes were lifted up again, looking at another figure that continued to fall in the smoke, and his eyes contracted again.


    In the air, with a stroke of her left hand, the broken pale blue light condensed again in the roaring wind, and more than ten wind knives emerged and shot out together.


    "Xiao Ao, we haven''t decided yet."


    "Twilight! You still have air traffic control! "


    With a roar, Xiao Ao leaped up, suddenly waved his arm and trembled. The electric light between the remaining palms slashed, and more than ten blue wind knives split in an instant. The next moment, two figures approaching, the last meter distance, each other''s eyes face up.


    "I believe in him, so I''m here to fight you."


    With a smile of pride, mu Yinyin quietly grasped the five fingers of her right hand. In the void, the broken blue light gathered again. This time, only seven streamer throwing knives condensed into shape, but they raised different angles to encircle Xiao Ao. The cold light almost blocked his retreat.


    "General."


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The green light crisscross, the cold wind howls, the changeable brilliance is reflected in the eyes of the dusk Yinyin, and the happy color is surging on the small face. She is sure to win the blow.


    "Broken!"


    In the light of lightning, Xiao Ao drinks coldly. His left hand pulls out an arc of Silver Rainbow cold light from his waist. He shakes and paddles along with the situation. The fierce and fierce sword Qi is wantonly in the void.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    When the sword falls, the seven swords are folded together, and the rippling Silver Rainbow smashes and shoots blue light.


    Ding!


    The fight is still going on, and mu Yinyin''s dagger has come out of its sheath. When she falls, she shows her sharp edge and waves her sword to Shang Xiaoao.


    The light of the fire was still flying in the air, and the two figures landed at the same time.


    Ping!


    Accompanied by a clear sound, the dagger fell to the ground. Mu Yinyin covered her right wrist with a touch of pain on her face. She looked back and snorted: "Xiao Ao, I''ve made great progress."


    Whoa!


    In the sound of tearing silk, there was a thin scratch on the left side of Xiao Ao''s chest, and his chill was close to the flesh and blood of his skin. He raised his hand and pressed it there. With a slight smile, he said, "you have made great progress, but it''s a pity that I won in the Qing Dynasty."


    Although he was the first to show off the blade, but the twilight Yinyin also occupied the space of absence when chasing in the air, and together, no one took advantage of it, it was still a fair fight.


    "Write it down for the time being, don''t forget, you can lose to me five times before. And next time, I won''t lose again. "


    The evening Yin Yin a hum, loosen left hand five fingers, right wrist place but a red swelling trace, no bleeding. When he was hit just now, it wasn''t Xiao Ao''s sword, it was just a side stroke. Otherwise, her whole right palm might have been cut off in that fight.


    Changing the right hand of the sword, Xiao Ao shook the flexible sword and said with a smile: "next time, I''ll win you as well. Now that you lose, don''t disturb me. Sister Di, I will take it today


    Turning back to smile, mu Yinyin looked at another figure that gradually reappeared in the smoke and said with a smile: "I lost, but don''t forget there''s another one. If you can win even him, you won''t stand in your way. Ningyue, if you dare to lose, the consequences will be very serious! "


    In the smoke, the last few strands of residual fire and electric light, Ning Yue frowned slightly, waved away the last few residual Xuanli in his hand, shrugged, and said: "the second mess is left for me to clean up, isn''t it too much?"


    Smell speech, evening Yin Yin arms ring chest a hum, a way: "you owe me can much, don''t talk nonsense."


    At the same time, Xiao Ao''s attention also shifted to Ning Yue. Yu Guang glanced and saw that the house in the rear was completely unaffected by the previous blow. He nodded his head with a smile and said, "in a hurry, I can defuse my lingpin martial arts. You are not simple."


    "Although I don''t like you very much, I have to admit that you are more reassuring than the girl who always causes trouble."


    Ning Yue smiles and looks down on the sword in the opponent''s hand. His eyes suddenly shrink slightly.


    The soft sword is slender and flexible, and there are three hidden blood grooves in the middle of the blade. On the edge, countless small densely arranged serrations can be seen. This kind of weapon is in line with Xiao Ao''s insidious breath.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have my sword. Otherwise, I really want to compete with you in swordsmanship. "


    "Well, I have a lot of time today. Just go and get your sword. I''ll wait here." Xiao Ao is surprisingly generous, or full of confidence.


    After spreading out his hand, Ning Yue said, "it''s just a pity. In fact, I won you without a sword. It''s not what I say or what you say. It''s up to her to decide. However, since you are going to impose difficulties on others, I have to resist. Come on, I''ve never played soft sword before. I''m itching in my heart. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it soon!"


    Xiao Ao suddenly roared, and his body suddenly swept away. He was as fast as electricity. On the straight edge of the soft sword, a few strands of blue and purple electricity leaped forward and came fiercely.


    The changing light of the sword is reflected in Ning Yue''s eyes. With five fingers on his right hand, he plunges down to face the sword.


    What''s wrong with triple versus double, empty versus sword? If he didn''t even have the courage, he thought he might as well practice again.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, Xiaoao sword''s power suddenly changed, the soft sword bent and stirred, the shining thunder turned into a bright circle at the same time, and the whole right arm of ningyue was moved in it, which was a sharp blade with rapid contraction.


    One move is enough to tell the outcome.


    Ning Yue has the same idea.


    Boom!


    As soon as he grasped the five fingers, the leaping fire broke out from his sleeve, which was smashed by the wind and electric light of the sword. With a wave of hot waves, he stretched the soft sword straight again. Taking advantage of the gap, he cut the palm of his left hand obliquely, centered on his wrist.


    Soft sword out of hand, Xiao Ao''s eyes changed, his left hand wants to re connect the sword, never thought ningyue action faster, right palm lift a grasp, backhand sword with a cut.


    All the action, this moment suddenly solidified.


    The electric light, the fire light and the sword light died out together, and the two figures stood still for a moment.


    "You lost."


    The sword blade held upside down against Xiao Ao''s side neck. With a faint smile, Ning Yue released the five fingers of his right hand holding the hilt. His whole right arm and sleeve were destroyed, and there were still a few superficial sword marks on the skin of his bare arm.


    "Well, I lost."


    Xiao Ao nodded, took the soft sword and pulled it out easily. The scabbard was the belt around his waist, and the edge of the sword fell into it completely.


    Finally, he took a look at the distant sister who was worried for. He nodded slightly, turned around and left.


    "Think about it, sister. I hope the next time I pick you up, you won''t refuse. "


    In the rear, the gangsters saw Xiao Ao approaching. Although they were more or less gloating at his defeat, they still did not dare to resist face to face and quickly gave way to let him go.


    "Ningyue, well done."


    Finally relieved, mu Yinyin put away the dagger, went to ningyue and looked at his bare right arm. She could not help frowning and asked, "are you ok?"


    "As long as you don''t do that again."


    Ningyue doesn''t have a good temper. If he didn''t spend a lot of Xuanli in order to block that move before, so that Xinli didn''t breed enough when he fought Xiaoao again, how could he have been cut to pieces by people with lower strength.


    However, I have to pay attention to one point.


    "His tricks are terrible. If it''s the same level, I think it''s very difficult to win him empty handed. "


    "Well, I can see that it''s a killing move after training. Once you concentrate, you will not die. But fortunately, there is at least some kindness in his heart, some deliberately lenient. Otherwise, I''ll lose a lot. "


    Nodding slightly, mu Yinyin didn''t deny her defeat, and looked at Xiao Ao''s back. Somehow, she felt some inexplicable loneliness and sadness.


    "What has he experienced in the past few years?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    A fist hit on the wall, Xiao Ao''s fist trembled slightly, and the old low wall on his side collapsed instantly.


    "Damn it, it''s almost there!"


    Not far away, several figures were sitting or standing, looking at each other. One of them shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not that you say you can solve it by yourself, and you don''t need our help."


    Xiao Ao glared at the man and said, "I don''t need you to intervene in my private affairs! Xiaoyin has been surpassed by me. Unexpectedly, there is another tough opponent. Ning Yue, a familiar name... "


    "Ningyue! It can''t be ningyue


    Suddenly, all the people who sat down stood up, and a burst of excitement sprang up in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter? In such a hurry to die? "


    Who knows, Xiao Ao said sarcastically, glancing at those people in turn, disdaining to hum: "I don''t know who he is? None of you can match me. Even I have lost. Do you want to go? And I should have said that none of you are allowed to use force there, forget? That''s the end of the matter. Let''s go back! "


    After that, he turned and his leather robe fluttered in the wind¡° What''s more, no one is allowed to say anything about ningyue here! "¡° Why, do you want to be greedy and report to the Lord secretly? " The man who spoke first was a little displeased. Bang! The next moment, a big hand grabbed his throat, lifted the whole body up to the wall, hit it hard, and directly collapsed the rear half of the low wall. The angry face came to the other side, and the little arrogant said, "here I has the final say. When you surpass me in strength and merit, you will go to the Lord to reflect your dissatisfaction! Do you understand? "

 Chapter 188

    "I''m really sorry to let you hurt so much because of us... Thank you very much, and I''m very sorry."


    While she bandaged Ning Yue''s right arm, she nodded and apologized. However, the movements on her hands were not affected at all. She was skillful and quick. From the angle and tightness of the package to the subtle application of the medicine, we could see that she had repeated such things many times.


    Presumably, in this informal orphanage, injuries and the like have long been commonplace.


    "Hello, sister Di, you''ve gone too far. I''ve worked very hard, but I haven''t seen you say a good word."


    On one side, with a cup of water, mu Yinyin sighed. Although she was defeated in the battle with Xiao Ao, she was not hurt, and there was no obvious scar on her body.


    In response, Ning shook his head gently and said, "if you can add less trouble to Xiaoyin, it will be better."


    Bang!


    With a heavy slap on the table, mu Yinyin immediately stood up and said, "ningyue, what do you mean? Where am I in trouble? Is it a mistake to fight Xiaoao for the sake of sister di? Moreover, it was because I knew you were behind that I dared to let that blow go. If it were someone else, it would never be! "


    "OK, I''ll help you clean up the mess." Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles. At the same time, the bandaging of his arm has been completed. When he lifts his hand, he can move freely.


    "Xiaoyin, thank you very much for taking care of us all the time."


    Stop the hand movement of Di Jie slightly bow salute, however, seems to be deliberately to stop two people with a bit of fun taste of quarrel.


    "It''s my job. It''s nothing. This is half my home. " The evening Yin Yin Xi Xi smile, pour is not polite to accept the meaning of thanks. Not fast enough, eyes slightly heavy.


    "According to Xiao Ao''s temperament, it should be impossible to give up like this. I don''t think it will be long before he comes back. But we can''t stay here all the time... "


    Gently shaking her head, sister Di replied, "it''s not in the way. Xiao Ao already wants me to go with him. He knows how to handle things properly. He will never be rude to others. What''s more, from what he said to those ruffians just now, let them come just to scare us. Don''t do it. "


    "I hope so... After all, when he fought me, he was obviously merciful. Otherwise, if you think about the punch you used to fight against the gangster boss, if you hit me, it would be over. " At this point, the heart of Mu Yinyin''s face was still palpitating. If she hit her slender arm with the heavy fist that directly broke the bone, it was very likely that the whole arm would be broken directly.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "that move is similar to the Liuhe smash hand taught by Chi Feng. It''s very cruel to attack the weak joints of the human body. It is also very effective for actual combat. It''s very powerful. It''s said that the person he did this move is similar to Chifeng in some places. "


    Then, he asked: "sister Di, how do you think about it? Did Xiao Ao really not provide anything about himself in recent years? It''s not a direct mention. It''s OK to touch a little bit. "


    After a little meditation on her forehead, sister Di was suddenly stunned and said, "it seems that the last time he came to me, he said that what he is doing now is to eradicate the tragedy of people like us. Without the chaos of war, there would not have been so many orphans. However, at present, there is only superficial peace, which is not thorough enough.... "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue and mu Yinyin looked awe inspiring at the same time. The former took the lead in asking, "can you be sure if he is your man?"


    This "you" refers to the red wolf.


    "What makes you think that? Of course not. I know all the companions in Xinghuang city. Besides, when have you ever seen them behave like Xiao Ao? "


    Even shook his head, however, the evening Yin Yin seems to have the answer in the heart.


    "I''m afraid Xiao Ao is on the road I least want to see. After going back, I will ask brother Zhao to help check. There''s something wrong, sister. We have to go first. "


    "It''s not easy to come here and go back in such a hurry, isn''t it?"


    At the same time, a forthright voice came out of the door. Soon, the whole courtyard was boiling and lively. Many children rushed to the gate of the courtyard in high spirits to welcome the returning figures.


    "Ho, it''s too late. Fortunately, I''m here today, otherwise, you may not see sister Di at this time. "


    Looking at a tough young man who distributed snacks to the children, mu Yinyin snorted with her arms around her chest, but in her eyes, a look with a faint smile quickly emerged.


    Who knows, that person''s facial expression has never fluctuated a bit, light return a way: "is small Ao coming again?"? I know. When I came back, I saw him. "


    "What?"


    The evening Yin Yin is surprised, several men and women who come back together with Hao elder brother are also surprised.


    Among them, a fellow vegetable buyer asked: "you left suddenly before. Did you go to see Xiao Ao?"


    "Yes, he came to me, but he didn''t want to see you. If I had to choose, I would go alone. After all, it''s too easy for you to say a few words when you run into each other. " Brother Hao nodded, as if nothing had happened.


    "Yes, if I saw the traitor, I would do it." A girl with smart short hair stamped her feet.


    Mu Yinyin shook her head and said, "I''m afraid you are not his opponents now. Probably also in order to avoid head-on collision with you, he chose this time to find sister di. After all, after so many years, there is no accident. You all go shopping at this time, and many people go shopping at one time. "


    At the same time, sister Di sighed: "Xiaoyin is not Xiaoao''s opponent. Fortunately, there is a friend with him. Nothing happened."


    "Thank you very much."


    Holding his fist and raising his hand, the gratitude in brother Hao''s eyes didn''t mean any faking or perfunctory.


    "Xiao Yin''s friends are in trouble, so naturally they help. There''s no need to thank them."


    Rather more arch hand salute, but don''t mention to put waist by dusk Yin Yin stare to poke.


    Seeing their appearance, brother Hao hummed and laughed, but he didn''t say much. He waved to the people behind him and said, "I''ve gone to wash vegetables and cook. Xiao Yin has come back. I''ll show her your skills."


    "No problem, just watch it."


    In the crowd, when a tall and thin young man heard about cooking, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his originally dispirited spirit suddenly glowed, and his whole atmosphere changed greatly.


    "That''s Xiaoxing. Although he grew up in this orphanage, he has a good cooking skill. Many famous hotels in Xinghuang city have solicited him, but he refused all of them because... "


    The words of Mu Yinyin never finish, from she and rather more side pass of small luck oneself took on, way: "only give these I care about of people do of dish, taste good.". Otherwise, I can''t do it. "


    A faint smile, looking at the return of a few people carrying bags of vegetables and fish to the corner of the house, ningyue heart inexplicably a bit moved, but also a bit envious.


    This orphanage is no better than a slum, and the people in charge of it are all young men and women under 20 years old, but they perfectly support this different sky. Here, they really make a home.


    "In fact, because the location and houses are too old, the price of a room in the rest of Xinghuang city is not much higher than that of repair. Of course, the place will be smaller. But none of them wanted to. Here, there is the taste of attachment, and too many memories. Moreover, many people who go out from here have not contacted for a long time, and even if they want to come back one day, they will find that they can''t find a place. "


    Mu Yinyin shook her head and sighed. She looked up at the spotless ceiling and said with a smile, "in a few years, I will save enough money to build a brand new house here to shelter the poor orphans and provide them with a warm residence. It''s like what my predecessors did to me when I was separated from my family.... "


    The lunch in the orphanage is not rich, but there are many dishes. It should be to take care of the nutritional problems of dozens of children. The ingredients are reasonable and fresh. None of the children were picky eaters and enjoyed themselves.


    After tasting the dishes cooked by Xiao Xing, Ning Yue has to admit that what mu Yinyin praised before is right, and the taste is very good. In his memory, perhaps only one thing is better than the lunch in front of him.


    Chicken soup cooked by Ying Tianxu.


    Maybe it''s similar to what Xiao Xing just said. Dishes, into the chef''s feelings, not the same taste. Care, affection, and... Sustenance.


    After lunch, there was no need to ask. Every child consciously went to clean their own dishes and chopsticks. They also cleaned the dishes and chopsticks of ningyue and the young people in charge of the orphanage, and finally wiped the table clean.


    It was almost dusk when she left. In the afternoon, she talked with these long lost friends and played with the children. At that time, the smile from the bottom of her heart on her face was more cheerful and pure than ever before.


    Maybe it was deliberate, until I left, no one mentioned Xiaoao again.


    "Brother Hao, if there''s something you can''t handle, or if you''re short of money, go to this place and find me. Even if I''m not here, as long as you mention my name to anyone there, you''ll help


    Before leaving, mu Yinyin stuffed a note to brother Hao.


    There is no need to ask. Ningyue also knows that what is recorded above should be their current residence. Suddenly, a little worried. It seems not good to expose the hiding place of red wolf. Although these people in the orphanage can be trusted, who knows if other people will follow in the dark.


    "Thanks, Xiao Yin. I''ve always been taken care of by you. " Ho returned with a bow.


    "If not, I might do more for it. Unfortunately, the ability is limited. I''ll come again if I have time. "


    After that, she waved away. Before she left, she left some money.


    "If you don''t give up, you can stay for dinner or stay for a few days? Red wolf, I''ll help you. There should be no task during this period. "


    Rather more indistinctly saw the evening Yin Yin in the eye more or less not to give up of meaning, finally can''t help but ask.


    Suddenly, walking in front of the evening Yin Yin turned to face ningyue, hand back: "I also want to. But there are more important things to do tonight than that. In short, thank you very much today, willing to accompany me on this trip. Go back quickly, can''t call to prepare for a long time of Xuan Xuan they wait for urgent¡° Is there a mission? " For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes changed¡° When you go back, you will know. "

 Chapter 189

    When I got back to my residence, I felt more nervous. There was no light in the yard. I could only see the darkness under the dark sky,


    "Xiaoyin, what is it? Is it difficult for us to come back late and they have all gone out to carry out the mission? In that case, we have to speed up. "


    Subconsciously muttered, however, ningyue felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little strange. For the task assigned by red wolf, mu Yinyin is always very excited. There''s no reason to be late and not to worry. And now, she was still a face of light laughter, seems to be a look at the lively.


    "Soon you''ll see what''s going on. Let''s go into the house. The preparations should be complete. "


    After that, the evening Yin Yin unexpectedly impatiently arms a top, push rather more back stride toward the main hall.


    When the palm touched the door, ningyue''s doubts became more intense. The room was still dark and motionless. However, if you have a good feeling, it is not difficult to find that there are people in the house, and more than one.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and pushed the door.


    Since mu Yinyin behaves like this, it''s impossible to wait for the enemy inside. To say that such hidden places can be broken through internally, red wolf has no reason to stand up in the snow dragon empire for these years.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a sharp air breaking sound came quickly, instantly through the open door gap, straight to ningyue''s cheek.


    For a moment, his heart suddenly a Lin.


    "No, enemy attack?"


    Instinctively, he shakes his body for a moment, and his left hand sticks out to grasp the end of the arrow. When he can grasp the end of the arrow, he is stunned again. In the position of the arrow, the cold diamond metal did not exist at all, but a flat bamboo tube instead.


    When Ning Yue was still wondering what it was, a burst suddenly started. The dazzling light flashed from the shredded bamboo tube, leaving only a piece of gold in his sight, and the rest could not be seen.


    "Xiaoyin, it''s not right. Let''s go


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, go in quickly!"


    Behind her, mu Yinyin began to laugh wildly. She kicked ningyue''s back with one foot. Her strength was not big, but it was enough to make the defenseless opponent stagger forward and walk into the middle of the main hall.


    Bang.


    At the same time, the clear sound of closing the door sounded, and a large number of footsteps came from all around.


    I had no time to think about it. I''d rather subconsciously raise my hand to my shoulder. When I grasp the air with my five fingers, I suddenly remember that he didn''t carry a sword on his body today. The sudden stagnation of his figure also made his mind clear. From the beginning to the end, mu Yinyin was a kind of joking. In other words, the current situation is still under her control.


    "Xiaoyin, what are you doing?"


    He quickly rubbed his eyes. When his eyes opened again, he was surprised to find that the whole main hall had been covered with lights, not to mention golden and resplendent. However, when the brilliant light leaped in circles, the illusory halo also seemed to drag the whole room into another dreamlike world.


    His vision gradually recovered. The more he could catch a glimpse of the figures standing beside him, the more time he wanted to concentrate on seeing them thoroughly. A dark shadow suddenly ran in front of him, subconsciously shrank back, but the tip of his nose stirred a few times, and the attractive fragrance was close at hand.


    What appeared in front of him was not a blade, but a bowl of noodles, a very attractive bowl of noodles, light yellow soup, snow-white thin noodles, green vegetables, as well as pieces of thin as cicada wings of soy sauce meat, and a fried bright yellow poached egg.


    Just looking at it makes your fingers move, not to mention the fragrance that can almost touch your soul through the tip of your nose.


    "Here you are. I cook the longevity noodles myself for half an hour. Don''t thank me."


    In front of him, Yu Sha handed the bowl in his hands.


    Suddenly, rather more subconsciously took the big bowl, suddenly reaction over what, in the heart of a tremor.


    Almost at the same time, several voices around him, the same sentence with one voice filled with joy and blessing.


    "Happy birthday, ningyue!"


    He trembled violently all over. He would rather look up in disbelief and look around at the figures standing around him. His hands holding the longevity face also trembled slightly. In his heart, he was extremely surprised. He asked subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    "Because, your elder martial brother told me before he separated from me. It happens that red wolf has no task tonight, so I just want to celebrate for you. All the members of the city are here. "


    A scarlet figure stepped out from his side and turned out to be red front. Unexpectedly, he was smiling, a very rare smile.


    "Thank you."


    Rather more lightly nods, then turns around to look at a face smiling evening Yin, double eyebrow tiny wrinkly.


    "You knew that long ago, so you cheated me out all day, didn''t you?"


    Mu Yinyin turned her head and said, "what is deception? My plan for the day is to run to the orphanage. I''ll come back before dinner. It''s just that you want to go with me. Our plan is that if you don''t go with me, there will be another way to get you out of here, and you won''t come back until the evening. "


    "I said ningyue, what do you care about at this time? Do you know, before that, red wolf never held a birthday party for anyone, you are the first one. All right, all right, come on


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan hugs ningyue''s shoulder and drags him to the dining table that has been prepared in the rear. At the same time, the left hand up against the bowl holding longevity noodles, even a little soup did not spill out.


    On the dining table, the white tablecloth had already been laid, and the scattered sword warbler, cloud whale, feather hunting, black tusk, and even Chifeng all stepped into the back kitchen, holding plates of steaming dishes on the table.


    "You''re lucky today. Xiaoya and Wu Liao are both very good cooks, but they are seldom willing to cook so many delicious dishes at one time. Plus the small luck at noon, how you have such a good birthday


    At the end of the day, mu Yinyin looks aggrieved.


    Along with the trend, he handed the longevity noodles in his hand, and said with a smile: "or, this one for you?"


    Turn round to leave to sit on own position, evening Yin Yin shakes head to return a way: "how dare this?"? You are the leading role tonight, and this unique longevity noodle can only give you meaning. "


    "Yes, you can eat it gratefully. By the way, although the noodles are made by Yushi, all the ingredients are prepared by me. You don''t have to thank me. It should be done. "


    Beat rather more shoulder one punch, the position of often Xuan Xuan is beside him.


    "Thank you very much."


    Rather more nodded, suddenly, feel inexplicable in the heart of a acid, in the touch of light sadness, more is a touch of rapid emergence of warmth.


    In my memory, only three people helped him celebrate his birthday, master, Ying Tianxu and Liu Weier. At this time of the year, no matter what emergency the three of them have, they will definitely come back.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see his old friends on his birthday this year, but these new friends in front of him are just as gratifying in his heart.


    "Thank you."


    The rim of the eye socket seems a little wet, and the vision is blurred again.


    At this moment, Ning felt that his choice was quite right.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the waning moon in the sky, Ying Tianxu takes one of the two full wine cups that are well placed in front of him, gently touches the other, and then raises it to his mouth and drinks it with a smile.


    "Happy birthday, Xiaoyue. I can''t be with you this year, but I believe there must be a lot of new friends here to bless you, right


    ¡­¡­


    "Seventeen years later, the baby has grown up, and the things that have passed away are gradually covered with dust. I don''t know when it will return to the sky. Elder martial brother, you entrusted Xiaoyue to me at the beginning. I hope you can let him go on the road we arranged. It''s just a pity that he and his father can''t settle down just like fate


    Shaking his head and laughing, he raised his glass. The elder with the sword in Yunxu sword Pavilion had deep meaning in his eyes.


    Opposite him, another man gave a smile and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast. At the beginning, I sent him to you just for one day to pull out the magic sword which has been sealed for thousands of years and inherit that destiny. Seventeen years ago, when I handed him over to you, I set a deadline of 20 years. I didn''t expect that he was so early. It''s really brother''s blood... "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, drunk and full of food, but no one at the table retreated.


    "Almost. It''s time for a gift, isn''t it?"


    With a smile, Chang Xuanxuan touched it under his robe and handed out a porcelain vase.


    "Snow ginseng pill, but very rare."


    "Hello, Xuanxuan, what you sent for ningyue''s birthday was a panacea. Isn''t it so unlucky?" Mu Yinyin seems dissatisfied.


    Not a bit, Chang Xuanxuan replied: "so, what are you preparing?"


    "This one."


    Excited, mu Yinyin takes out a sachet to ningyue.


    "No? Do you give such a girl style thing to him? " Chang Xuanxuan''s face is muddled.


    Who knows, rather more smile will sachet away, nodded and said: "remember correctly, this is you this afternoon and those children together to do it?"


    "Did you notice?"


    Suddenly, mu Yinyin''s cheeks were slightly red. She thought she was careful at that time, and let brother Hao and others take Ning Yue away.


    "Are you too careless?"


    A slightly cold voice sounded. I don''t know when, Jianying appeared at ningyue''s side, holding a short sword with scabbard in both hands.


    "Snow sword, put it away."


    "This is too expensive, isn''t it?"


    When you touch it with your fingertips, Ning Yue can feel a Senran sword Qi that can''t be suppressed by the scabbard coming out from the inside. Such a dagger is probably a magic weapon.


    "Nothing. I have many similar swords, just like this one."


    Put the dagger into ningyue''s hand, Jianying turns and leaves.


    The gift from Yushi is a leather belt with several inner bags hidden. And cloud whale intentionally cooperate, handed over a pair of shiny leather boots, sole trigger mechanism can pop dagger.


    For these two gifts, ningyue can''t help sighing in his heart, which is completely in line with the style of red wolf. Wu Liao also left a bottle of pills, which was slightly lower than Chang Xuanxuan''s Xueshen pills. The last one who came to ningyue was Chifeng, but there seemed to be a little hesitation on his face under his mask. When it was his turn, he stepped forward and handed out a long sword with sheath¡° From the texture to the casting process, it must be inferior to Jianying''s dagger. I forgot. She''s sure to give that gift. How about this? You can make a request with me. As long as I can do it, I will finish it. "¡° No, brother Zhao? How could you say such a thing? " On one side, mu Yinyin was shocked. Not only her, but also the other people''s eyes were full of disbelief. Chi Feng''s words are too heavy. However, Ning Yue looked very self-confident. When he took the sword, he pulled his mouth slightly¡° Well, let me see the real face under your mask. "

 Chapter 190

    All of a sudden, the shock in the eyes of the public increased a little bit. Most of them thought that the condition Ning Yue said might be to let Chi Feng teach him some new martial arts skills, or to help revenge what he had done. But they didn''t expect that what he finally said would be such a request.


    Ping!


    A knocked down porcelain bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Chang Xuanxuan stepped back, looked at ningyue and said in a hurry: "well, you''d better change one. The real face of Chifeng is one of the biggest secrets of red wolf... Moreover, no one here has ever seen it... "


    "You are wrong. Xiao Yin has seen my face."


    Red front corrects a way, at the same time raised a hand to press on the mask, the vision glances at rather more.


    Before he spoke again, mu Yinyin quickly said: "ningyue, change a request as soon as possible. No, just think that nothing happened. Brother Zhao, you don''t care, do you? "


    "Xiaoyin, what do you say? That''s all. Do you think I''m going to be angry and bad for him? "


    Red Feng''s voice with a bit helpless, shook his head, said with a smile: "ningyue, you should not only want to see my face under the mask, you want to know my real identity? I promise you that I will tell you everything once the time comes, but not tonight. Another request. "


    It seems that I had expected this result for a long time. Ning Yue didn''t show any disappointment in Chi Feng''s answer. Moreover, he seems to have another answer ready in his heart.


    "As the deputy commander of red wolf, you should want to use the intelligence agencies more conveniently, right? Can you always agree to help me find out something? "


    "You mean it? First, choose a request that I don''t think I will agree to. When I refuse, I will put it on record. In this way, what I can''t agree to can only compromise. " Red front shook his head again, at last, the corner of his mouth pulled.


    "It depends on what you want to find out?"


    "It''s not convenient to talk about private affairs here."


    With a mysterious smile, Ning Yue picked up the glass with half a cup of wine left, looked around, and saluted with both hands: "thank you for your hospitality tonight, and more gifts for you tonight. Ning Yue will never forget it."


    At the end of the speech, he looked up and drank the wine. The taste is light and sweet, and there is a little sour and astringent in the aftertaste, which is similar to the fresh juice. But after drinking too much, I feel a little dizzy. After all, it''s wine with great stamina.


    Among you, he drinks this kind of wine with mu Yinyin and Yu Lieh, which is different from other people. According to Chifeng, there is a ban on wine in the snow dragon empire. Under the age of 18, only fruit wine can be drunk accompanied. For this point, rather than laughing and crying, as a killer organization, red wolf will abide by such laws and regulations.


    However, he also chose to abide by it. He knew his drinking capacity was very small. He once fought with yingtianxu on a whim and fell asleep all day and night afterwards. If it''s not fruit wine tonight, he may have a headache.


    "Well, later. But if you want to get the results earlier, come to me later tonight. "


    Having said that, Chi Feng returned to his seat and took the last sip of his tea cup. He was even more different from other people. He didn''t drink at all. He replaced wine with tea at the banquet. The rest of the red wolf seems to have been used to it, without any surprise or complaint.


    Then, he was the first to leave the banquet. Under the night wind, scarlet robes were agitated to hunt. In the night, the gesture was faintly chilling.


    "It''s a little late. If we''ve had enough, it''s time to clean up the mess."


    Chang Xuanxuan began to stack up the tableware he had used. Looking at the situation, he was preparing to clean it.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t there a servant?"


    Until then, Ning Yue suddenly responded, as if he had never seen any servants on the mansion tonight.


    For this, mu Yinyin raised her hand and knocked his head.


    "Why is the attention so poor at this time? The servants and servants didn''t live here. Every day they packed up dinner and left. The next day they came to prepare breakfast in advance. Because it will be too late tonight, I let them go back ahead of time. "


    "Well, I''ll clean it up. You''ve been busy for so long, and you''ve deliberately prepared such a birthday dinner for me. If you don''t do something, I always feel sorry. "


    However, rather more can get up, be pressed by the Wu Liao that passes behind to sit down again.


    "How can I ask you to do such a job tonight? Just enjoy it. Only once a year. I miss the lost youth. "


    As a result, Wu Liao, Yun whale and Yu Sha go to clean up the mess, and Jianying goes back to her room ahead of time. Chang Xuanxuan and mu Yinyin accompany Ning Yue to the front yard and look at the crescent moon in the night sky. For a moment, no one speaks.


    Finally, Ning Yue broke the sudden silence and said, "it''s going to be autumn. At this time of every year, the disciples of Yunxu sword pavilion are preparing for the coming examination. They all hope to perform better in exchange for the elders'' praise and reward. In the past 16 years, I have been repeating almost according to the rules of my clan. I have never felt this way. Fate makes people. If I choose again, I will still leave Yunxu sword Pavilion. Otherwise, how do you realize the different scenery and how do you know each other? "


    "If I do it again, I will be more careful when I meet you for the first time. Now it''s irritating to think about it. It''s so well prepared that it even calls you to turn defeat into victory. "


    The evening Yin Yin suddenly small face a drum, in the eyes reveal a trace of resentment.


    After listening to the conversation, Chang Xuanxuan put out his hand and said, "in other words, I can''t reveal how you two got to know each other? I haven''t been told about the first time we met. "


    "You don''t have to know."


    The two people as like as two peas, and suddenly turned Chang Yuan Xu''s curiosity away.


    It seems to realize that there are some obstacles here. Chang Xuanxuan casually finds an excuse to leave, leaving this empty place for ningyue and dusk Yinyin.


    "Hey, ningyue, what are you going to do next?"


    After confirming Chang Xuanxuan''s real departure, mu Yinyin opens her mouth again.


    Slightly shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "take a step to see, in the days of red wolf, there are many dangers, but it is also exciting. The unexpected future, the challenging new day, is more interesting. "


    "I agree with you on this point."


    However, twilight wormwood is showing a touch of sadness.


    "But Xuanxuan and I, as well as some members of red wolf, are different from you. You have got rid of the track of the past and started a new journey. But we, just by virtue of here, are escaping temporarily. One day, we have to leave red wolf. The days of leisure will come to an end. I don''t know when the day of real change will come... "


    Rather more doubt way: "why just escape? I can see that you like your days in red wolf and enjoy the excitement of every challenge. What''s more, the income you earn here can also support some of the expenses of the orphanage. Can we say that we can''t get rid of the shackles of the aristocratic family after all? "


    "Well. I also like you, take a step to see it, cherish the freedom of every day. Ningyue, good night. I had a good time today. "


    Then she waved away.


    "By the way, don''t take your sachet with you. Otherwise, there are other odors on the body, but they don''t make use of the body shape. "


    Smell speech, rather more take out that sachet to gather to nose tip next lightly a smell, smile way: "this, don''t need you to remind."


    Night deeper, he did not go back to the room to sleep, but came to the red front of the room.


    Chifeng''s whereabouts have always been elusive. Just like his real face, he always felt that he could almost see clearly. Finally, he just threw himself in the air. What he said just now seems to mean that he is not in tomorrow.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked."


    Without knocking on the door, red front''s response came out of the room.


    In the room, the lights are bright. Chifeng sits on a chair and slowly wipes a scabbard saber. The blade is bright and silver. It can be called a spotless edge. The reflected light reflects on people, and even stabs a few threads of pain.


    "Good sword."


    Ning Yue could not help sighing, and his eyes quickly swept through the room, which was similar to the room where red wolf was in the underground stronghold. It was almost a small arsenal, with more than ten swords, bows and crossbows, and countless daggers and concealed weapons.


    "It''s my personal habit to ensure enough weapons at any time. Maybe, many times, some of them are superfluous and can''t be used, but we should also ensure that they are as sharp as ever when they may be used. "


    As he said this, Chifeng put the sword into the scabbard and took out another saber of almost the same standard, carefully wiping it.


    This kind of sword is the same as the one Ning Yue had seen in his opponent''s hand before, and it''s similar to the one he gave him. It''s almost the same because some details of the handle that Chifeng gave him tonight were polished more finely, and the end of the blade was engraved with seal characters, his name.


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to open his mouth, Chi Feng said again, "what do you want to know? I must have asked Chang Xuanxuan before. I don''t want to borrow the intelligence agency directly, but I''ll check it with my hand. Finally, I''ll tell you. Such a process is acceptable. "


    "If you come to know what I want to know, I can rest assured. I said in advance, "don''t tell anyone about it."


    Ning Yue''s expression suddenly sank a lot and whispered a word.


    In a flash, Chifeng wiped the palm of sabre and slowly raised his head. The eyes under the mask came to ningyue''s eyes.


    "What do you want to know about this? Is it hard to avenge her? "


    "A little, but not quite. This matter should be easy to investigate, right


    "It''s not hard. Five days later, I''ll tell you the result. "


    "Five days?"


    "Yes, five days. Because I''m going to be away for a while and I''ll be back in five days. When I''m away, be safe. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the room, Ning Yue was still meditating.


    When the intelligence is available, maybe Chifeng will stop him?


    "Whatever, we''ll talk about it then. I don''t know if we can deal with it - eh?"


    All of a sudden, he stopped walking, listening to the gentle cat calls coming from the wind, but saw a figure almost integrated with the night, squatting on the ground. There are a lot of cats around her, and there is an owl on her shoulder¡° Sword warble

 Chapter 191

    The cry broke the silence of the night. The sword warbler squatted on the ground and trembled. At the same moment, the kittens gathered around her seemed to be frightened and fled in succession, disappearing into the shadow of the night.


    When the owl on her shoulder fluttered away, the warbler got up slowly. Looking back, she was slightly sulky and said, "it''s late at night. You don''t go back to sleep. Was it because you were so excited that you don''t feel tired now?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m just passing by and I''m curious. I just want to say hello, but I didn''t expect to disturb you. I''ll leave now."


    Although I don''t know what Jianying was doing just now, Ning is more and more clearly aware that her sudden arrival startles those small animals away, which makes the girl, known as night habit, very angry. I''m used to sleeping during the day, natural spirit at night, and need to find something to kill time when I don''t have a task. I''m afraid she''ll have to start a new round.


    "Hey, don''t go."


    Who knows, the sword warbler swept a step, the body shape suddenly into more than ten meters, the shadow is still swaying in the wind, people have stood in front of ningyue.


    "Now that I know that I have disturbed me, should I show some compensation?"


    As she spoke, she glanced down at ningyue''s waist. To be exact, they are two swords at ningyue''s waist.


    She sent the grain snow short sword, as well as the long sword given by Chifeng.


    Instantly guessed the intention of Jianying, Ning Yue said with a smile: "I heard Xiaoyin say that even Chifeng secretly praised your swordsmanship. After this injury, I haven''t used my sword. If you want to be with me, I can''t help it


    Zheng!


    In the sleeve, a short sword without scabbard falls into the palm. The sword warbler smiles excitedly and retreats several meters.


    "If you lose, don''t be unconvinced."


    "Naturally, I can''t afford to lose."


    Ning Yue nodded, turned around and stepped back. He put aside all the gifts that red wolf members gave him, leaving only the sword of Chifeng. In terms of texture, it must be the Wenxue sword that Jianying gave him is better than others, but it''s a little strange to take the sword she gave me to fight at this time.


    Besides, what he is better at is the long sword.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Ningyue was satisfied with the feeling of the sword coming out of its sheath, the feeling of the handle rubbing between his fingers, the weight of the whole sword, and the fluency of its swing. Chifeng''s attainments in swordsmanship can be called the master level. It''s not bad to deliberately choose the sword as a gift.


    All of a sudden, the light in the courtyard became more dim. The warbler looked up at the night sky, but saw just a dark cloud passing by, covering the waning moon with a miserable white light.


    "Just in time, when the dark cloud is completely over, we will start to look at our reactions. Otherwise, if I do it first, you won''t have any chance. "


    Heartstrings suddenly a stretch, rather gently nod, inexplicably some tension, but also some excitement.


    The last time he met at the temple fair, he was defeated in one move. What he lost was that he lost the first hand. This time, finally have a chance to fight head-on, can be a snow before shame of course the best. However, he also knows that the strength of the girl in front of him is terrible.


    Even if you lose against her, you should be able to learn some skills secretly, right? I just hope I can do more.


    Thinking of this, I''d rather not laugh at myself than think that I will lose. This is not his style. At the same time, I glimpsed on the other side of the light, and there was only the last segment of the cloud, which covered the waning moon and was about to pass by.


    The next moment, a ray of light is not bright again in the dark between heaven and earth, moonlight reappear.


    At this moment, their breath changed a little, and they were concentrated and ready to go.


    The cool night wind blows slowly, blowing their robes. Under the light of the waning moon, the cold light reflected by the sword blade adds a few more points.


    The dark clouds continue to drift, the waning moon is gradually and completely reflected in the night sky, and the last point of the obscured dim streamer is also sprinkled. In the courtyard, two figures move at the same time.


    Ding! Ding!


    The night wind is swaying and tearing, and the flickering light withers quickly. Ningyue and Jianying stop again, but they are standing opposite each other.


    "Yes, a little faster than last time."


    The warbler smiles and shakes her right wrist slightly.


    "Because I''m ready this time. But it''s still not as fast as you. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. There was a crack on the side of his robe, and a faint chill penetrated into his body.


    If it was a duel of life and death instead of a duel, he would never doubt that he was dead at the moment.


    "Night, it''s my home. The sword is everything to me. "


    Turning around quietly, Jianying stepped back and said with a smile, "are you sure you don''t agree? Try again. This time, let you move first. "


    "Yes? Then don''t regret it


    Ning Yue snorted, suddenly turned around and stepped on it. The speed of the sudden advance suddenly soared, and the virtual shadow swayed on the blade of the empty sky. It split into three, overlapped and combined again, and the chill was increasing.


    The shining cold awn magnified rapidly in Jianying''s eyes. She didn''t panic at all. Instead, she began to smile.


    "That''s a good move."


    Ping!


    When the sword came out, the edge of the short sword was only half a meter, but it made up for the lack of length in speed. When the angle of the oblique stab arrived, it just hit one third of the ningyue sword''s edge. The two forces collided with each other, and the blade suddenly hummed and roared.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    In the light of lightning, ningyue''s look was more cunning. His left five fingers, which did not hold the sword, spread out and trembled. The dark red firelight suddenly leaped between his fingers, swept his cross arm and chopped like a sword.


    The sword warbler stands up with one foot and turns only on the tip of her foot. The chopping light passes in front of her face. The sword with the oblique stab in her hand is always on ningyue''s sabre. The tip of the sword vibrates and strikes the opponent''s wrist.


    "No way!"


    With a hum in my heart, Ning Yue swung his left hand back, and the flame between his fingers was instantly released into the blade. The red streamer was like running water across the surface of the blade, and the cold meaning of the sword turned into fury.


    Lingpin martial arts, fire penalty sword cutting.


    Of course, this is just a rudiment. His training time is too short to show his real power. But all of a sudden, it''s enough for a surprise attack.


    With the sudden change of the meaning of the sword, Jianying''s short sword stopped suddenly. The light of the fire reflected on her face, clearly reflecting the emerging smile. I don''t know whether it''s excitement or appreciation.


    "Well done."


    When the voice fell, her wrist trembled, her short sword broke away and turned a stroke. The arc-shaped cold light lingered around her. When she was cut by the red blade and fell back into her hand again, countless light red residual fire broke and danced, and the heat on the sword had been defeated.


    "What?"


    Ning Yue was more and more surprised. He thought that he had got the trick. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly disintegrated. When he wanted to change the move, he didn''t want Jianying to bully him. His left palm hit the center of everything. He held the sword and his right wrist. Under the pain, he subconsciously released his fingers and let the sword go.


    With five fingers in her left palm, Jianying grabs the sword directly in her hand. At the same moment, her short sword is slashed, and her cold edge is already on ningyue''s throat.


    "It''s a good struggle, but it''s still too far away."


    Sighing, she draws back her dagger and throws it back with her left hand.


    "Try again."


    Rather than drink, however, see only gradually away figure.


    "Don''t try again. You can''t do better tonight than you did just now."


    All of a sudden, the sword warbler stopped again, did not look back, and said in a soft voice: "your adaptability is very fast, but your judgment is not accurate enough, so I countered you. What''s more, your intention has no concealment in my eyes, and the prelude is too obvious. "


    "You mean you''ve seen through all my tricks?"


    This time, I''d rather be more shocked.


    Nodding slightly, the warbler replied: "yes, your omens are exposed too much. Let''s say that the little animal I was with just now looks very cute, right? However, don''t forget that both cats and owls are natural predators with excellent hunting skills. Moreover, you are not even as good as them. The prelude of the attack is too obvious, which makes it easy for the target to guess your thoughts in advance, and then deal with them with every move. "


    "Too obvious?"


    Rather more murmur, a little thought.


    The sword warbler replied: "for example, the action of your hand chopping just now is not smooth enough. It''s obvious that you haven''t tried your best. You are still preparing some other moves. What''s more, the right arm with the sword moved unconsciously when he was clearly chopping with his left hand. So I''ve guessed that you''ve got a combo in the works. Maybe it''s because I''m stronger than you that I can find out. However, those who are proficient in martial arts have more or less experience in this aspect. You''d better pay more attention to it. "


    "That is to say, my reaction speed is not fast enough. What''s more, there are redundant moves in the moves? " Ning Yue nodded. This skill is more effective than teaching him martial arts directly.


    "When you can get close to me at night without scaring away the little animals, it''s a success."


    From a distance, the warbler came back to its original position, squatted down and whistled softly.


    Soon, a group of stray cats came back and whispered around her.


    "What kind of condition is that?"


    Rather more a Leng, subconsciously want to try. But when he took the first step, he shook his head, put away what he had put down, turned and walked towards his room.


    I''ve been disturbed once, so I''d better not make it again.


    When he left, a figure quietly appeared on the side of the warbler. When he arrived, none of the wild cats around him was disturbed and continued to enjoy the food sprinkled by the warbler.


    "I don''t know how much this boy has learned..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the room, ningyue''s mood was still not calm. First, a group of members of the red wolf gave him a surprise to help celebrate his birthday, and then there was Jianying''s sermon. No matter what, it was a great harvest.


    "Sure enough, Jianying''s strength is unfathomable. If you''re right, only Chifeng is better than her? " While muttering, he swung the two swords to the cupboard, and placed them together with the dark Xuan ancient sword. When he turned around, he suddenly turned back and his eyes suddenly changed. The dark Xuan ancient sword was trembling. A few red lights had already come out from the gap between the scabbard and the case, and were flying in the void. At the same time, Wenxue sword is also trembling, it seems that it is afraid of something¡° Don''t you think they both react to each other? " Ning Yue was surprised and grabbed the dark Xuan ancient sword. He noticed something unusual at the moment of starting. Hilt, a little hot. The next moment, the red light of the sword in the room, at the same time, a fuzzy figure quietly emerged. The familiar figure, which I haven''t seen for a long time, rings out immediately¡° Maste

 Chapter 192

    He trembled all over. He was more and more surprised and happy. Looking at the blurred figure that was gradually disappearing, he hummed back: "sword spirit, I haven''t seen you for some time. Should you explain to me what happened? "


    "The sword spirit will answer the master''s doubts. It''s just that it''s not convenient here, so... "


    The vanishing shadow reached out a little and touched ningyue''s forehead.


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s standing figure was completely solidified, and there was only a blank of ignorance in his open eyes. Dark Xuan in his hand, the last flash of red light into the sword blade, thus dim.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of rapid recovery of consciousness, the familiar dark red nothingness sky is reflected in ningyue''s sight, and the mirror like strange earth is under his feet. This feeling, also long time no see.


    The illusory space inside the dark Xuan ancient sword finally came in again.


    Last time, it seems that I was still in a dream, and the sword spirit betrayed me?


    Thinking of some real nightmares, Ning Yue took a breath of cold air and turned his head to look at the sword spirit. He couldn''t help but have a faint vigilance in his eyes.


    Hope, it''s just a dream forever.


    The sword spirit didn''t seem to notice the sudden change in Ning Yue''s eyes. Holding the dark Xuan ancient sword in both hands, he slowly came to him, knelt down and lifted the sword as before.


    Taking the dark Xuan sword with one hand, Ning Yue calmed down a little and said, "come on, what happened in this period of time? When I wanted to use the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, I suddenly found that I couldn''t use it. It was just a little bit short. Maybe we can''t see each other again. "


    "I''m sorry, master."


    The sword spirit kept the posture of kneeling on one knee, and there was a tremor in his voice.


    "There''s no need to apologize. Without you, I might have stepped into the abyss of the end earlier. Now I can still stand here and become more powerful than before, thanks in large part to you. "


    At a glance, I would rather see the reflection of the dark red smooth edge of the dark Xuan sword and my side face.


    The change of fate starts from the moment when the sword is pulled out. With the help of the sword spirit and the release of the seal in the sword, we can fight against the strong men we couldn''t imagine before, and fight side by side with a new friend. During this time, he had a very exciting and wonderful life.


    On the endless way forward, he grows stronger and stronger.


    All this is not what you can achieve when you were still in Yunxu sword Pavilion and just wanted to win more recognition. Everything starts from the encounter with the sword spirit.


    Otherwise, the shadow reflected by the smooth surface of the sword blade must be the same.


    "Stronger? Master, this is what I want to bring to you when I wake up this time. "


    The kneeling sword spirit suddenly chuckled and raised her hand. In the palm of her hand, a broken metal square floated in the air. It looks like the corner of a token.


    "What is this?"


    Rather more a Leng, subconscious hand a touch. He was sure he had never seen it before. However, there is a strange sense of familiarity.


    "This time I fell asleep in the sword for a long time. Part of the reason is that the master used up too much of the power of dark Xuan. The other part is that I want to tame this thing and turn the power contained in it into the power that the master can control. "


    I saw the sword spirit dragging the five fingers of the metal square to close, a gorgeous red light suddenly bloomed, and several circles of ripples with hot breath reverberated in the void.


    At this moment, the more aware of something, the left hand can''t help pressing on the abdomen.


    That position is the part where magic Warcraft fire injured him before he died, and it is also the place where the incomplete spirit weapon was implanted.


    "It seems that the master remembered. Yes, this is the key to the birth of magic beast. It''s rumored that it''s a incomplete artifact. But the fact is, it''s incomplete, but it''s intentional. Moreover, this is not a spirit weapon, but a forged artifact. "


    The sword spirit''s words shocked Ning more and more. His impression of the fake spirit weapon only stayed on the secret grain arrow or the originally forbidden defensive ring. He only thought that it was stronger than ordinary weapons, but not as good as the existence of spirit weapon.


    If you want to say that the artifact can prompt magic Warcraft, he can''t accept it anyway.


    As if seeing his doubts, the sword spirit added: "master, I mean special forging. To be precise, it can''t be called a psychic. Because, it is cast by the demons, which contains the fury of the fire and dripping into the higher blood essence of the demons, it is not difficult to spawn magic Warcraft. It''s only because its function is too limited


    "It''s the demons?" Ningyue''s surprise increased again. He didn''t expect that Jianling would talk about the demons here again.


    On this continent, the war between human beings and Demons lasted for thousands of years, and it only subsided for a short time more than 20 years ago. In addition, wars of all sizes are incessant, and I don''t know how many strong people are buried in other places.


    And now he is in the frontier of all countries directly bordering on the barren plain, where there are demons cruising all the year round. And it is said that at the other end of the plain, there is a passage of the demon plane.


    "Master, have you forgotten? I once said that the dark Xuan ancient sword is a refining craft that integrates human beings and demons. And I''m also a hybrid of demons and humans. I will never make a mistake in my understanding of the spirit of the demons. "


    Jianling''s answer is very affirmative, no doubt.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said, "I don''t doubt you, I just think things are more serious."


    The history of fighting between the snow dragon Empire and the demons is long. If the demons are behind the planning of the Maui mountains, he can accept it more. It is obviously more conducive to their conspiracy to disturb the strength of the powerful in the border areas of all nations.


    In that case, more serious problems will arise. It''s the end of the magic beast chaos in the Maui mountains, but it''s probably just the beginning of a huge plot. In the dark, evil spirits must still be planning something else.


    "Therefore, the host needs more powerful support. And this can be done. "


    Reach out a hand, sword Spirit sent that incomplete metal square to rather more in front of eyes.


    "Don''t be kidding. Even if I can get the power of the wind, I will never agree to give up the human body and become a magic beast. Besides, that force is not stable. "


    As soon as I raise my hand, I''d rather push back the cold little hand of the sword spirit. Then, he gave a smile.


    "But I think you must have other plans. Otherwise, you shouldn''t have been sleeping in the sword for so long."


    "Because that woman is just a pure human, she can''t perfectly accommodate the power generated by the demon race, she can only incarnate in magic Warcraft, and her power is not stable. But if it''s the owner, it''s not necessarily. Plus my refining during this period, this power will be perfectly absorbed by the master. " The sword spirit''s voice was a little smug.


    "Why am I different? By implication, I''m not a human being? "


    Ning Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He still remembered that Jianling had mentioned that they were the same.


    Mixed blood.


    "Yes, my master, like me, has blood of two races flowing in his body at the same time. It''s just that for some reason, most of what you''re showing in your body is human blood power... "


    "Shut up, I''m human, not like you!"


    He suddenly interrupts the sword spirit. He would rather not step back. He is trembling and his heart is trembling.


    "Master, why cheat yourself? Don''t you ever wonder why other people can''t wake up this dark Xuan ancient sword for thousands of years, only your blood? Have you ever wondered why the power mixed in the attack of magic beast made you wake up in the Maui mountains that day, and where did the powerful power in your blood come from


    The sword spirit stood up slowly. Under the waving hair, the cover in front of his face faded quietly, revealing his beautiful face. A touch of scarlet brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "If I''m a mixed race, why have I lived so many years without any notice?"


    Ning Yue is still resisting, although he naturally knows that the possibility is very small.


    "As I have said, human beings are the main part of the blood of the master. However, because of the last awakening, your demon blood has begun to show signs of awakening. The key to the last awakening was that the power in this artifact was mistakenly hit by the magic beast and injected into the host''s body. Because it is the original force that has not been adjusted, it took the master a long time to master it. But now, it doesn''t take that long. "


    Then he reached out his hand, and the sword spirit was laughing, which made Ning Yue feel cold.


    "Take it, what will I become? Even if you don''t want to become a magic beast, you must say goodbye to everything you know now? "


    With a bitter smile, some things are destined, and he can''t change them.


    "It''s up to you to decide what you want to be. Don''t forget, master, there are two kinds of blood flowing in your body. You can live either way. However, if you want to get stronger power at the moment, so that you can decide your own posture and existence later, the power of the demon clan is the best choice for the master. "


    The sword Spirit said in a deep voice, and the posture of the false spirit weapon did not change.


    "What I want to ask is, after absorbing it, will I be different on the surface? For example, the appearance changes, and the smell makes people aware that it''s the demons? "


    Ningyue is still uncertain. Humans and demons are mortal enemies. Until just now, he wanted power because he was about to face the continuation of the demon plot. I didn''t expect that I would stand on the opposite side.


    But Jianling is right. It''s entirely up to him to decide what kind of attitude he will take to live.


    "Maybe, I''m not clear, am I? After the host absorbs this, he will not get power immediately, so there will be no change in appearance and breath. On the whole, you are the same as before. The artifact that I adjusted will bring the owner awakening, the power explosion when dealing with the magic beast, and the blood awakening of self-control. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue was stunned again. But this time, his eyes soon a little more excited and surprised¡° Do you mean that I can use it freely in the future as long as I absorb the temporary outbreak of war when I was a child last time? "

 Chapter 193

    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    The sword spirit nodded and agreed. Suddenly, he was more surprised. After a brief awakening of blood in the Maui mountains, he can still fight against the magic Warcraft Huoer who is close to riding the wind. If that kind of power can be used freely, I dare not say that it can directly challenge Chifeng. It will not be too difficult to defeat Jianying or elder martial brother Tianxu.


    However, the next words of Jianling made his excitement fade for a few minutes.


    "However, this artifact can bring more stable blood awakening power to the master after I reconcile it, so the overall power will be weaker than that of the last unexpected outbreak. With the current master''s triple power, it should be possible to defeat the quintuple or even the sextuple. However, there is a short time limit for awakening. "


    "Very short, and how long?"


    I can''t help but feel disappointed. But I''m more satisfied to hear that the strong man who can fight against or even awaken the six forces.


    With the help of his own skills and the power of dark Xuan''s ancient sword, it''s not impossible for him to defeat the wuchong of Lingxing realm. If you are in a state of blood awakening, you have a good chance of winning if you want to deal with the seven strong people in the spiritual awakening realm.


    Of course, the odds are not absolute. After all, every time the realm is higher, the strength will be enhanced. Moreover, in the process of breaking through the barriers, the actual combat experience of any strong person will also be increased.


    The sword spirit pondered for a while and said, "there are a few variables according to different situations. Overall, I think it''s only a hundred seconds at most. And after the end of the duration, the host will bear the great power of blood seal, there will be severe pain, strength will be greatly reduced. This time of weakness will be about twice as long as the duration of blood awakening. "


    Eyebrow slightly stir, Leng for a long time, rather more just return a way: "cost, seem very not small."


    And the next sentence of the sword spirit made Ning Yue''s heart tremble.


    "On the other hand, during the awakening of blood, although the fluctuation is very weak, the master will send out the smell of belonging to the demons. During this period, the stronger the move, the more obvious the fluctuating demon breath. However, as far as the current master is concerned, I think it should not be noticed by the strong below the respect realm. Of course, we can''t rule out some strong people with extraordinary sensory abilities, such as magicians


    The highest state means the highest state among mortals. In the border areas of all countries, such people are rare. It is said that only every guardian of the royal family of a large empire can set foot in that powerful field.


    "Together with you, I explained for a long time. After sleeping so long, what I finally got was a dangerous double-edged sword. The price of blood awakening is not small. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue still grasped the metal fragment suspended in mid air.


    "However, I have never done anything less like gambling? As long as there''s a chance, for me, that''s everything. Sword spirit, I''ll take your present. "


    For a moment, the sword Spirit gave a faint smile and said, "this is the master I know."


    Ning Yue nodded and asked, "well, how to use it?"


    "Press it on your chest, feel the power and absorb it slowly. Because of the host''s blood, the whole process will be easy. And with me on the side, it will be OK. "


    "Of course, I''m quite at ease with you."


    After that, Ning Yue closed his eyes and stuck the metal fragment to his chest.


    The next moment, a hot through the clothes directly imprinted on his flesh and blood skin, body subconscious violent tremor. Then, close your eyes, you can see a gorgeous flame.


    Indistinctly, I can also feel the heat of attacking the body. It also injects a little bit of violent Xuanli into his meridians. However, that force is also very dishonest. It can''t be assimilated and absorbed as smoothly as absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in daily practice.


    "The power of the demons, just like this race, is very restless."


    The corner of the mouth slightly pulls up, rather more suddenly unexpectedly laughs a voice.


    "I almost forgot. In fact, I''m half a demon, aren''t I? Then, just a fragmentary ownerless force, I will not give in


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the dark Xuan sword that he held tightly in his other hand hummed and roared, and a trace of invisible sword wind suddenly, since the arc-shaped red sword light instantly passed through the metal fragment in the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, the fragments disintegrated and turned into powder, not a little bit flying and scattered in the void. Instead, with a touch of light waves, they melted into ningyue''s chest and turned into bursts of hot and dry meridians around him.


    "It seems to be much smoother than you think."


    With a smile, Ning Yue''s eyes opened, and a light red Rune in the middle of his eyes flashed away. That pattern is as like as two peas in the magic mist mountain.


    At the moment, he can clearly feel what''s in his body, completely under his control. The next moment, direct control of the power into which the law of awakening without a teacher.


    At the same moment, Jianling''s eyes changed slightly, and her hair and dress danced quietly. Ningyue''s whole body was full of violent wind, and there was nothing else. However, in the eyes of the sword spirit, we can see clearly that the invisible shackles on the other side tremble and finally break.


    Then, the clear Rune pattern was engraved in the center of Ning Yue''s eyes. After blinking, it disappeared again.


    Feeling the extra strength in the meridians, he nodded with satisfaction. Although it doesn''t last long, at least it''s a good feeling at this moment.


    The sword spirit knelt down to salute again and said, "by the way, master, I forget to say something. During blood awakening, your senses will be strengthened, but your body''s sensitivity to pain will be reduced. That is to say, even if you were seriously injured before, you can overcome the pain to a certain extent and fight with all your strength after awakening. "


    "But it''s also a double-edged sword. Pain is a lesson and warning to any living creature. If it is missing, I''m afraid that reckless recklessness will increase more damage


    Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles. He can''t help remembering that when he was a child, he picked many sour and sweet Bayberry and ate too much at one time. Because of the sweetness, he ignored the sour and astringent. He didn''t find his teeth soft until he ate other food later.


    "That''s the way the demons fight, just for the immediate victory, regardless of the future. Because in their view, only the survivors and the winners are entitled to the future trouble. "


    At this point, the sword spirit didn''t know why, and there was a trace of hate in his eyes.


    Not noticing this, Ning Yue said to himself, "what do their fighting methods have to do with me? Even though there are some demons in my body, I always remember that I was raised by human beings and I am familiar with this world. The best friends who want to protect are also human beings. Therefore, my enemies are still those evil spirits. For them, sword spirit, will you continue to fight with me? "


    "Of course. The master''s command is everything to me. " The sword spirit nodded slightly.


    "Well, take advantage of the remaining duration to call out the virtual shadow of Warcraft. Let me have a try. How strong is this power?"


    Rather more excited smile, jump back a sweep, the moment will be tens of meters away.


    "No problem. Because of the blood drawn by the dark Xuan ancient sword last time, this time, the master''s opponent will be this big guy. "


    The sword spirit immediately got up and raised his hand.


    But behind her, a huge figure appeared quietly. When she stepped out of the shadow, the surface of the slightly illusory translucent body was surrounded by thunder light, and the breath of evil spirit rippled in the whole nihilistic sword space.


    Familiar figure reflected in the eyes, rather more immediately more excited.


    "Leimang beast? Jianling, what a good job


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out, it was as fast as the wind. The roaring red light of the sword stabbed the huge Warcraft figure in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why do you come here at any time?"


    The sword warbler squatting on the ground did not look back and continued to feed the numerous wild cats. Judging only by her voice, she had recognized who was coming.


    "Why, are you still blaming me?"


    On her side, the voice of the figure was somewhat lonely and regretful.


    "I admit that when you saved my sister and me, you also asked people to teach us martial arts and swordsmanship. For us, the same thing happened. So, my sister told me that when she fell in love with you and became your woman, I was also happy for her. But then what did you do? "


    For a moment, Jianying''s eyes changed slightly. At the same moment, the wild cats around her were frightened and scattered. In the slightly cool night wind, there is a little more chill.


    The people beside her also felt the murderous atmosphere, but they just shook their heads and said, "well, I admit it''s my own negligence. I thought it was just women''s mutual jealousy, but I didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like that in the end. Later you also know that I killed her myself. That woman with a heart like a snake and a scorpion, avenged your sister? "


    "The heart is like a snake? The bigger problem should not be that you are too fickle and show mercy everywhere? The women in the red wolf, except me and Xiaoyin, are not all your women? "


    The warbler disdained to hum, turned to look at the starry night sky in the distance, and continued to say coldly, "well, I don''t want to talk about the old things with you too much. Come on, you, as the leader of red wolf, came here late at night and found me. It''s certainly not that simple to apologize. If you have any tasks to assign in person, just say so. "


    Hearing this, the leader laughed and said, "I just like your temperament. It''s reassuring. In the whole red wolf, except Chifeng, you are the one who wins my heart most. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the sword light out of the scabbard drew a silver rainbow. At the moment of solidification, the sharp edge of the forest had been on the leader''s side neck.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Your trick of confusing your sister is useless to me. But because of her instructions, and the grace of the past, I will obey and carry out the orders you gave me in the red wolf. "


    "That''s why I came to you. This matter can''t be separated from Chifeng. I can''t be relieved when others deal with it, but I have to find you. Three days later, you will arrive at... "


    At this moment, the leader''s voice suddenly stopped and suddenly turned his head. At the same time, the left hand raised five fingers. But see in his index finger above, a bronze ring suddenly appeared a circle of pale gold halo, flashing. At the same time, the warbler''s look also changed suddenly. As soon as the dagger pulled out, she held her hand and raised her eyebrows¡° If you remember correctly, when your ring twinkles, it represents the smell of the demons? And, nearby? Where are you from? How dare you touch here

 Chapter 194

    Whoa!


    The flying red sword light quickly disappeared in the void. At the last moment of the dance, the roaring wind also subsided. Behind the figure standing with the sword, a huge figure suddenly fell down, fragmented.


    Looking at the Lei mang beast, the sword spirit nodded and said with a smile: "in this illusion, the Lei mang beast in the simulation is not much different from the real one. The master successfully killed it, which shows that the power of blood awakening is very powerful even if it is limited. "


    "You don''t have to compliment me. I have found that you are a little clumsy. Maybe it''s because you absorbed the essence and blood of that beast. Your moves are exactly the same as the tactics. How can I not win the enemy who has been defeated? "


    Rather more hum a smile, subconscious fingers stroked dark Xuan sword red surface.


    But just at the next moment, his face quietly changed. In the middle of his eyes, the light red Rune flashed away again, followed by the intense pain in his eyes.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Humming softly, his body trembled and he knelt down, leaning on his long sword.


    In the distance, the sword spirit looks at the nothingness, and clearly reflects the reflection of several entangled chains in her eyes, which binds Ning Yue.


    The burden of blood awakening has come.


    Of course, Ning Yue also realized that this weakness and pain came from it. He could not help humming: "the cost of backfire is more painful than I expected..."


    "Master, relax and regulate the rhythm of breathing. The pain of regurgitation lasts for a long time.... "


    The sword spirit jumped out and came to ningyue. He wanted to put his hand on the other side''s shoulder. Suddenly, there was a trace of uneasiness and vigilance in her eyes.


    "No, master, someone is approaching you. It seems that those who come are not good? "


    "What, at such a time?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. Soon, he was even more shocked.


    "Sword spirit, just now I inspired the awakening of blood here. Will the real body of the outside world also send out the breath of the demon clan?"


    "Yes."


    The voice of sword spirit''s reply was a little light. At this moment, she also realized what Ning Yue was worried about.


    "However, I didn''t notice that there were strong people in the neighborhood before!"


    "Didn''t you say that, too? It should not be noticed by those who respect the environment, but there are other special possibilities. " Rather more pain in the face to add a twist, biting teeth finally asked: "tell me, now during the period of regurgitation, will still send out the breath of the demon?"


    The sword spirit was stunned, nodded slowly and said: "yes, but it''s weakening gradually. It should be more difficult to be noticed..."


    "It''s just hard, not impossible. Damn, I have to get out of here. It should be the red wolf. If you make up some excuses, you can fool them. But who will come? Red front


    ¡­¡­


    "No, the smell from here? Is it him? "


    Standing outside the door of ningyue''s room, Jianying looks a little delicate, and her short sword is lifted.


    In the previous fight, she more or less showed ningyue some skills. If the other party is a demon, it''s raising a tiger.


    "Put away your murderous spirit. There is no accurate conclusion yet. Don''t forget, the reaction just came out


    Comparatively speaking, the leader is much calmer. The ring he raised to his chest is more bright, which means that the source of the sense of the demon is in front of him.


    "Maybe, just now he took off his disguise, just like the woman you were protecting!"


    Who knows, the sword warbler''s anger is more prosperous, flies a kick to kick out, the door collapses the sound suddenly to appear, the fragment flies in, she forcibly breaks into the house.


    Inside, Ning Yue, sitting on the bed, turned his head and looked at it with surprise.


    "Jianying, what are you doing?"


    Soon his eyes also noticed the people in the rear, and then his attention was attracted by the ring with light light light. Instinctively, he guessed where the problem was.


    "Chief, I can''t believe that Chifeng is here. I didn''t expect you to come, too? "


    His smile stopped in an instant, because Jianying''s short sword had already reached his throat. The light cold stabbing pain coming from the sword tip was indistinctly combined with the rampant power of counter bite in the meridians.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The leader''s ring has the ability to sense the demons, and the source of display is your side."


    At the same time, Jianying''s eyes quickly swept the whole room. Although she was angry, she still had some sense.


    The reaction of the leader''s ring started halfway, not as soon as he arrived at the compound. Therefore, she judged that ningyue was not a demon, but a demon spy came here and met ningyue.


    There are many traitors of human collusion with the demons in the border areas of all countries. The purpose may be different. Some are for interests, some are forced to compromise. But either way, she hated more.


    "To be honest, where are the demons who are meeting with you now. Otherwise, you and I will be killed together! "


    Heart a Lin, rather more secretly a sigh, thousands of thousands of calculation, he did not expect, found that his strength is not unfathomable red Feng, but suddenly visited the red wolf leader. His ring has such ability.


    However, compared with shock, there is another thorny problem to be solved now. At the moment, the sword warbler''s chill is more intense than before.


    Ningyue has the self-knowledge, he is not the sword warbler''s opponent, what''s more, at the moment, the awakening of blood is still eating, and he has lost the opportunity. Besides, there is a red wolf leader with the same strength.


    Since he has the ability to command red wolf, his own strength will not be too bad.


    "Jianying, how about putting down the sword? What demon clan? I really don''t understand what you''re talking about? "


    At this time, the only way Ning Yue can think of is to delay. As long as the time goes by, the demon breath will disappear together. At that time, there was no evidence. Even if Jianying wanted to get angry, she could only swallow it back.


    Who knows, Jianying''s short sword is a few millimetres closer, and it almost pierces ningyue''s skin. On her cold face, her eyes are awe inspiring.


    "It seems that you are not going to explain? I''ll give you one last chance to answer my question! "


    "I don''t know at all, how to answer?"


    It is better to lie less and less, but it will not expose obvious flaws as soon as you lie. No matter your face or tone, there is almost no change.


    At the same time, it seems that in order to prove that he is not the enemy, he put down his dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "It seems necessary to teach you a lesson."


    The next moment, the sword warbler''s body moves forward for a few minutes, her wrist shakes, the short sword moves, and the cold sharp sword cuts to the side of ningyue''s face.


    "Enough, stop it!"


    At the same moment, the leader of the rear suddenly stepped forward, and his right hand flashed out five fingers, firmly locked Jianying''s right hand.


    In an instant, the sword light stopped, and the slanting forest solidified in the position of the last few millimetres away from ningyue''s cheek. A wisp of cut hair fell slowly.


    Looking at Jianying''s angry look back, the leader raised his right hand, and saw that the light in the ring on the index finger was dim, and it seemed to be weakening slowly.


    "In this case, there are undoubtedly two possibilities. 1¡¢ The demons are fading away. Second, the man''s life is failing. If it''s you, which one would you rather believe? "


    Her eyes changed again, and the warbler darted through the window on the other side of the room.


    "I''ll go after it!"


    At the moment, there were only two people left in the room. The leader looked at Ning Yue, who still had no change on the surface, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "actually, I haven''t finished my words. Apart from the exhaustion of life, it may also be that he is gradually hiding his own breath. "


    "So the chief means to suspect that I''m doing something in the dark?"


    Rather more hum a smile, raised the hands to lift in front of the body, a pair of Frank appearance.


    "You said it yourself, not me." The leader joked and looked at the open window in front of him and said, "maybe it''s the people who left who are hiding their tracks."


    In response, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "but if that person really exists, how can he know that he is found here?"


    After patting him on the shoulder, the leader replied, "I deliberately drag the doubt back to myself, so as to subconsciously tell others that you are innocent, aren''t you? This little trick is useless to me. Because this ring can''t go wrong. It''s the top weapon refining skill of the snow dragon empire. It''s extremely accurate in detecting the atmosphere of the demons. "


    In the heart suddenly one Lin, rather more and more forbearance, didn''t show surprise directly on the face, continued to say: "then I can ask, as the leader of red wolf, why do you wear such things?"


    As he spoke, his eyes Rose, but he could not see the real face of the leader at all.


    Like Chifeng, the leader of red wolf is wearing a mask. Before, he didn''t see the leader without mask, but at those times, the other side deliberately stood in the dark with his head down, and also didn''t show his real face.


    "Don''t change the subject."


    The leader''s next smile is more mysterious and incomprehensible.


    "When you make two critical replies, you are accompanied by another action. The first time is to put down the sword, the second time is to raise both hands. When many people lie, they are likely to have little change in their faces and eyes, but there are small fluctuations in their hearts. So that they will subconsciously make some small moves to hide the embarrassment. In other words, subconsciously to distract other people''s gaze, to protect themselves


    His hand pressed ningyue''s shoulder directly. He got closer, and his lips almost touched each other''s ears.


    The body slightly trembles, the heart beat of ningyue is aggravating, and the sweat in the palm is quietly emerging.


    He really deserves to be the commander of red wolf. His judgment and intuition are terrible


    "Hey, I said ningyue, are you a mixture of two races?" Bang! His heart beat heavily and almost hit the inside of his chest. Ning Yue was stunned and almost lost his voice. How is it possible? How much does this person know? Although the leader didn''t see Ning Yue''s face because of his current position, he felt the other party''s trembling clearly with the palm on his shoulder, and his heart was more positive. Then he patted him on the shoulder, and the leader stepped forward and stood with his back to the front¡° The sword warbler is absolutely hostile to the demons or mixed blood. It must be killed. That''s why I said these words to you when I asked her to leave. You know what I mean? "

 Chapter 195

    In the heart once again a pull, rather more how can''t hear the leader''s implication.


    Say it. Maybe I''ll consider taking it lightly.


    However, for this unknown terrorist role, how dare he tell the truth.


    Now they are in a good position. If they stand with their backs facing each other, the dark Xuan ancient sword is at hand. If they are suddenly in trouble, they may be able to spell out a ray of life.


    Moreover, when he left from the inner space of the sword, the sword spirit left ningyue with a new blood yuan pill. After taking it, he directly used the seal power of the dark Xuan ancient sword. With the explosive strength, even in the period of awakening, he could not have a try.


    However, he did not dare to move after all.


    At that distance, the leader can stop Jianying from waving his sword. It can be seen that his strength is still above that powerful girl. What''s more, under such obvious reasoning, he still dares to stand with his back to his back, as if to create an opportunity to fight back. Well, there''s only one possibility.


    The leader of red wolf is very confident in himself.


    The action of touching the belt buckle still stopped. Ning Yue gave up his plan to fight to the death. He didn''t know if Chifeng was nearby at the moment. If that man was blocking him with his sword, he would not be able to break through even if he did everything.


    "Chief, you also know that I am an orphan. Where do you know my life experience? What''s more, if there is really a problem, how can it not be seen after being picked up by the master and living in Yunxu sword Pavilion for so many years? "


    He can only continue to perfunctory, until the ring reaction subsided, should prevaricate in the past may also be more.


    After all, it''s just the leader''s guess, there''s no direct evidence. However, if the other party''s policy is to kill wrongly rather than let it go, it can only admit bad luck.


    However, from the point of view that he deliberately set up a sword warbler, it should not be as far as that.


    "Maybe you didn''t know your life before, but recently you did. Many of the descendants of the two races are like this, and only after the age of 15, the power began to awaken, and the blood of the demon clan began to truly reflect its power. This may be the reason for the fluctuation just now, so there was no response before. "


    The more the leader said, the more frightened Ning was. He even wondered if he could see through the secret of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    However, the next words surprised him, but his heart was a little more stable.


    "The man behind the magic haze mountains, confirmed by Chifeng, is the demon clan. When you are in the game, many times your whereabouts are in his sight. But there are moments of separation. I''m not sure that during that period, you contacted those demons and knew your true identity, right? "


    "Ah?"


    This time the surprise, thoroughly from ningyue heart, no half false.


    What''s the chief''s guess? In other words, he did not see through so much, or was he inferring?


    "Your reaction made me feel that my guess was wrong..."


    Similarly, he himself realized that Ning Yue''s reaction was different from before.


    Ningyue took the opportunity to ask: "well, can I ask, chief, by what means do you infer that I am a hybrid of human and demon? Just because there is no direct clue between the fluctuation of the atmosphere of the demon clan just now and that of the Maui mountains? "


    Instead of answering this question directly, the leader sighed and said, "many of the mixed blood descendants of human and demons are the products of tragedy. In the period of war, or in the dark activities of the demons, the plundered human women were born after being humiliated. Among them, the demons with obvious characteristics are left behind to train as recruits and then use them against us. And babies with obvious human characteristics, which are not reflected in the symbol of the demons, are sent to the country occupied by human beings and let them live and die on their own. However, many of them were picked up and raised. When the time is right, they will be found again by the demons. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he was more and more surprised: "the demons deliberately made mixed blood and released it to the occupied land of human beings? So, for what? "


    At the same time, the leader was slightly stunned and replied: "your reaction now... Seems to really don''t know. Is it true that my inference is wrong? "


    "In the Maui mountains, I have never been in contact with the demons. Before tonight, I didn''t know that the original behind the scenes was the demons, and I was still guessing what the truth was. After all, there''s one thing hanging in my heart. It''s hard to feel


    This time, Ning Yue still said the truth. It was not until tonight that he knew that it was the demons who were doing trouble in the Maui mountains, but it was mentioned by the sword spirit before the leader.


    Nodding gently, the leader continued to say, "most of those mixed race people were not well treated because they were picked up, and some of them grew up in a bad environment. People of unknown origin, who are not treated fairly, and who are likely to be raised, also have other purposes. In the constant accumulation of resentment, they have more and more hatred for the human world. And at the same time, the demons came to them. Although it is not clear what to rely on to identify, but most of the original release can be found and re contacted. You say, what will happen to a person who knows his true identity and is full of resentment? Oh, by the way, basically, the demons will offer them more powerful conditions. "


    "No wonder you infer that. Indeed, if you have investigated my past, and what happened in the Maui mountains, and what happened tonight, all kinds of things will be consistent with your information. Even, I wonder if I have such a history? "


    With a smile of self mockery, Ning Yue''s heart is shaking. Indeed, he began to question his own existence.


    Being treated unfairly because of birth. At the time of the deepest resentment, inexplicable powerful force came to him, which gave him a sharp blade to cut off the past pain.


    All this is strikingly similar to the chief''s story.


    Perhaps, the appearance of sword spirit and dark Xuan is really the secret arrangement of the demon clan. Perhaps, his birth is such a tragic existence, the dark son buried by the demons, and the sharp blade in his heart.


    "Most of the information is known by Jianying, so she suspects you for the first time. And in the past, because of the similar situation, she lost her close relatives, so she hated the mixed blood people who were driven by the demons. "


    Looking out of the window, the leader finally said in a deep voice, "she''s coming back. For the last time, what''s your answer? "


    "I don''t know what you said, but I heard it for the first time. What''s more, my attitude and what I''ve done before are all in the eyes of red wolf. You should judge what kind of person I am. It''s up to you to decide whether you are a potential enemy or a trustworthy companion. "


    Ningyue sighs, just falling, and Jianying''s flying figure goes through the window again and returns to the house.


    Nothing, of course.


    "There is no result, is there? Perhaps, the dark dormant demon left the action is too fast


    At the same time, the leader raised his right hand, and the ring on his index finger no longer flashed.


    "But there''s an accomplice here, isn''t there?"


    Cold sound a drink, sword Ying cold vision returned to rather more body.


    However, the leader shook his head and said, "there are still doubts about him, but it''s not a big problem. You should know that no one can lie in front of me. Maybe tonight is really a coincidence. This house needs to be more vigilant. The people of the demons came in. "


    "What do you mean? Is he OK? At least until it''s clear, have something to do with it? " As soon as the sword warbler''s Willow eyebrows curled, she was obviously unwilling to give up.


    "I''m the commander of red wolf. I''m in charge. Sword warbler, your task remains the same. As for ningyue, he can only stay in this compound without permission. Go out without permission and kill. "


    After that, the leader brushed away.


    Seeing this, Jianying had to hum, stare at ningyue again, and shout: "don''t let me find that you have a problem. Otherwise, your life will end under my sword


    At the end of the speech, she turned and left in a hurry. Since the leader has spoken, even if he doesn''t want to, he can only obey.


    This matter comes and ends in a hurry. There is no direct fight, but it also makes Ning Yue feel uneasy and ups and downs for several times. When he comes back, his clothes are completely wet.


    The leader of red wolf has a special spirit tool to detect the demons, which is directly beyond expectation. What made him pay more attention to was the later words, the hybrid offspring of human and demon race, even had such a history.


    As for him, is that true?


    Subconsciously, he pressed the dark Xuan sword on his side. However, ningyue''s hand was shaking and he didn''t call for the sword spirit.


    He was afraid. If his destiny was really what the leader said, how would he face it? If the appearance of the sword spirit is really just the deliberate arrangement of the demons, then where do you go?


    For him, the sword spirit was a trusted companion. But tonight, his heart began to shake.


    "No, it shouldn''t be. Dark Xuan has been silent in Yunxu sword Pavilion for so long, and finally I accidentally pulled it out. If we say it''s pre arranged, the variables are too big to grasp. "


    A lot of thoughts flashed in my heart. I''d rather shake my head. Soon, there was a touch of firmness in his eyes.


    At least one point, the sword spirit has been helping him. Even if he completely broke his mixed blood identity tonight, he didn''t express any intention to make him an enemy with human beings. Even after their own clear expression, the road is still human, will be the enemy of the demons. At that time, Jianling agreed rather perfunctorily, but he didn''t mean to object at all.


    "Maybe, my birth is just like what the leader said. It''s the dark son buried by the demons. But my destiny is up to me. No one can control it. If the demons appear in front of me, kill them. "


    The next moment, he held the sword spirit, closed his eyes and called the sword spirit.


    Soon, consciousness blurred again and gradually flowed into another space.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moon, the wind is cold.


    The leader sitting on the eaves overlooks ningyue''s room below, but he can''t see anything inside from this angle.


    Behind him, a figure appeared quietly. The scarlet robe, which was stirring in the wind, marked his identity.


    "Are you doubting ningyue?"


    "A little. Judging from his reaction, it should be OK. It''s just that if it''s a coincidence, everything is too weird. Moreover, we can''t understand his sword, but we feel that there is the refining craft of the demon family in it... "The leader sighed, and he didn''t know where to find a small wine pot and took a SIP to his lips¡° Moreover, if today is his birthday, there will be more coincidences in time. Seventeen years ago, the event that shocked people and Demons was about this period. Continue to observe. This boy has great potential. I hope he can get on the right track... "

 Chapter 196

    In the illusory space inside the sword, Ning Yue just opened his eyes and saw the sword spirit standing in front of him. Before he could speak, the other side''s voice sounded first.


    "Master, I heard it. Surely what you care most about now is your life experience? "


    "It''s true that the descendants of the mixed race of human beings and demons are deliberately laid pieces, which can be used as a sharp blade in the future. If my origin is the same, then your appearance is too coincidental. When I hate everything, it gives me new strength and new hope... "


    This time, the face of the sword spirit did not appear any hazy cover, which can be called the direct display of the beauty of the country and the city. If in peacetime, even if it has been glimpsed several times ningyue see, will also subconsciously in the heart of the circle waves.


    But at this moment, he didn''t feel that way.


    Kneel down directly on one knee, the sword spirit lowers his head and whispers: "master''s meaning is that I am also a step in the arrangement, leading you to another camp''s chess piece?"


    "I mean..."


    Striding forward to her, he would rather stop slightly. Then he clenched his fists and said, "sword spirit, tell me, you are not! Even if my life experience may really be the chessmen sprinkled on the human continent by those evil spirits, you have nothing to do with them. Your presence has nothing to do with them! "


    The corners of the mouth slightly pull, sword spirit''s smile takes a few to wipe inexplicable gratification.


    She nodded gently and said, "master, thank you for your trust. I can tell you, I''m not. "


    "That''s enough."


    Rather more light smile, the last touch of worry in the heart is also put down. He had already come to a conclusion before he came here this time, but he wanted to confirm it again.


    The power of dark Xuan ancient sword, the mystery and unfathomability of sword spirit. If such a brush is only one of the pieces in a large area, the layout of the demon clan is too luxurious.


    All this may be just a coincidence.


    "And you? For this kind of behavior of the demons, you, who are also of mixed race, should also know? "


    At this question, the sword spirit on his knees trembled slightly, and a trace of uncontrollable anger passed through his eyes covered by his hair. However, it''s just a flash and it doesn''t show up.


    "Master, you know that my memory is not complete. I remember it very vaguely... But I still have a vague impression. The blood of the demon clan flowing in the master''s body is not low, otherwise, it is impossible to wake up the dark Xuan ancient sword. Having that kind of blood will never be a part of this plan. "


    The eyes slightly a Lin, rather more surprised way: "you mean, my body''s demon blood from the relatively high demon strong?"


    Before that, he had heard that in the land of the demon Kingdom, the division of classes is more strict than that of the human continent. The demon clan standing at the upper level can far surpass the low-level strong just by the power of inheritance flowing in the blood. It''s just like Warcraft and spirit weapon. There is no doubt that the power of low level is different from that of high level.


    To this, the sword spirit didn''t answer directly, but asked: "the master thinks, what level of spirit is dark Xuan?"


    "I don''t have enough contact with psionic tools to judge."


    Ning Yue shook his head. For now, the high-level spirit weapon he had seen should be Chang Xuanxuan''s arm armor. Although he can''t compare directly, he can also conclude that his sword level is higher than that of the blue silver thunder wolf arm.


    If you''re not wrong, Chang Xuanxuan''s blue silver thunder wolf arm should be the lower grade of xuanjie. The eight sects can''t easily take out such a spirit weapon, but as a direct member of the seven aristocratic families of the Empire, he can have it.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is still over there. What grade will it be?


    Xuanjie, medium, superior... Or another class?


    "In fact, the master''s answer is right. The power of this sword has never been fully awakened. It''s better to regard it as a spirit weapon that can grow up. When it is awakened, it is the first-class of the Yellow level, while the current level is probably the middle level of the Xuan level. " With a smile, the sword spirit raised his hand and stroked the three foot sword in his arms.


    "Then, after all the twelve seals are removed, what level will be reached?"


    Subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Ning Yue estimates that if each seal is lifted, it can make the dark Xuan ancient sword upgrade, then after nine times, it should be


    Beyond the world xuanhuang grade division!


    "An unimaginable height based on the master''s current insight and cognition. However, I believe that one day the master will be able to achieve that level. The awakening of the sword is not only the choice of the master, but also the choice of it and me to you. Master, you are different. "


    Slowly get up, sword spirit hand, long sword across in the air.


    "That''s all. I''ll see what happens later. I didn''t expect that the topic was so far away. "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and laughs at himself. He reaches out his hand to catch the dark Xuan.


    "Sword spirit, it seems that the method of blood awakening can''t be used indiscriminately. Even in the state of respect, there are a lot of unknown ways to detect the breath fluctuation of the demons."


    "Well, I also want to warn the master about that. If the master can drink more essence and blood of the strong or Warcraft with the dark Xuan ancient sword in the next time, I think I should be able to improve the artifact again and weaken the fluctuation of the breath. "


    "More blood sacrifice?"


    Looking up at the illusory red sky, I would rather shake my head and sigh.


    "Now I have been suspected, I''m afraid it''s impossible in a short time..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What, ningyue is forbidden!"


    It was noon the next day when mu Yinyin heard the news. At the dinner table, Chang Xuanxuan told her.


    As for ningyue, he was locked in his room, and the members of red wolf watched in turn. Give him a little time every day to hang out.


    "Yes, the reason is not clear. It is said that it was the order directly given by the leader. "


    Chang Xuanxuan sighed and turned to look at the low room in the side yard, with a slight frown.


    "It was Jianying who told me. She didn''t look right at that time. If you''re right, it happened last night. As you know, the warbler sleeps during the day and moves at night. At that time, the leader should have come, and then something happened... "


    "The leader ran into the sword warbler?"


    This time, mu Yinyin was even more surprised. With five fingers loosened, her chopsticks fell on the table, rolled in the clear sound, and finally fell on the ground.


    "Do you know anything?" Chang Xuanxuan has some interest immediately. In his impression, the relationship between the leader and Jianying is very delicate, different from other people, and he can''t tell what the problem is.


    Just vaguely know, red wolf female member and leader have no affair, it seems that only sword warbler one person. Now, of course, there''s another one.


    Who knows, mu Yinyin shakes her head and leans down to pick up chopsticks.


    "You can''t say it, or several people will not forgive me. If Xuanxuan really wants to know, why don''t you ask Jianying directly? "


    "If I want to have the courage, I still need to put it off till now, don''t I know?" Chang Xuanxuan sighs with disappointment.


    During their conversation, a sound of footsteps gradually approached, but the two figures entered the main hall.


    "We''ll go back after lunch. Don''t embarrass me."


    Yushi nodded to ningyue and sat down.


    Ningyue puts the tray of food on the table, looks at the two people who are looking at me with suspicious eyes, shrugs and says: "it''s nothing serious. It''s just that there were several coincidences last night. I really can''t explain, so I became the suspicious target of the leader and Jianying..."


    "The target of doubt? In other words, they have no direct evidence? "


    When she raised her hand and patted the table, mu Yinyin snorted: "ningyue, tell me, what is it? I''ll help you tell the chief that it may not dispel his suspicion, but at least you don''t have to be locked in this yard like the prisoner! "


    "Well, the fewer people you know, the better."


    Ning Yue shook his head and silently held out his chopsticks for lunch.


    "I think you dare not let them know?"


    Just then, a cold figure sounded. I don''t know when Jianying came to the main hall. Compared with her at night, she was a little depressed at the moment, but even so, no one noticed how she appeared.


    "Sister Jianying, what happened?"


    She always likes to sleep in. She doesn''t wake up until lunch. She doesn''t know the notice in the morning.


    Without answering her, Jianying came to ningyue and said coldly, "if you let them know what happened last night, do you think they will continue to stand on your side? What do you think the two of them will think if they find that their cherished friendship is just a scam? "


    "What do you mean, Jianying?"


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan''s look changed obviously.


    The warbler gave him a white look and hummed, "if you want to know what I''m talking about, why don''t you ask him? All because of him, know most clearly, nature is better than his own


    "I said, can you stop being a good girl and say what you want? Jianying, it''s rare to see you deliberately run out during the day. I think you really care? It''s better for you and ningyue to make things clear together, and everyone is at ease. You can''t just speculate like this. "


    The feather hunts to shout a way, a face of not happy.


    To this, the sword warbler hums a smile, reply a way: "I don''t care, the leader''s order just take care of him, also didn''t explain, don''t let out.". It''s just, wouldn''t it be better to ask him to confess himself? I don''t think he dare? "


    Ning Yue''s face sank, his right hand suddenly grasped the chopsticks, and the chopsticks broke instantly.


    "First, the chief said that I was not allowed to walk out of the yard without permission, instead of being confined to my own room. Second, if you want to be hostile to me, please don''t involve other people. "


    "Don''t involve other people? If you really have a problem, it''s a huge threat to all of us here. What is not involved? What''s more, are you really cherishing that hard won friendship, or are you deliberately using it to fight for some recognized voice for yourself? "


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, the chill in Jianying''s eyes increased again, and most of her lazy tiredness suddenly faded¡° Sister Jianying, that''s enough Bang! Mu Yinyin slaps the table heavily and stands up abruptly¡° Ningyue is a reliable companion, maybe you don''t know, but we all know that friendship will never be false after we have experienced so much with him! I believe in him and Xuanxuan believes in him. If you still believe us, please believe him as well! "

 Chapter 197

    "Well, that''s naive. I know the roots and the bottom of you. Of course I can trust you. But if you foolishly believe such a person of unknown origin, who has already revealed the clue, if you can''t see through, don''t drag on me. "


    Suddenly a Zheng, sword warbler slowly turned to look at the evening Yin Yin, however, her eyes still condensed a few silk refused cold.


    At this moment, mu Yinyin''s eyes also passed a few obvious sullences. She held her hands subconsciously and said, "Hey, what do you mean by that? I tell you, the more unlikely there is to be a problem! Believe it or not, in short, he is a reliable companion


    Willow eyebrow slightly a Qiao, sword Ying hums a way: "evening Yin Yin, your meaning of this words, difficult is to want to use your that identity to press me?"? I''m sorry, even if your sister is standing in front of me now, I won''t give in! "


    "I am who I am and have nothing to do with my sister. I believe in ningyue just as I believe in my sister. Let''s just say, what happened? No matter what happens, I won''t change that! "


    At the same time, she looks at Chang Xuanxuan.


    Chang Xuanxuan understood and nodded: "I''m willing to believe ningyue. I''ve been in contact with him for a long time. I don''t think he will have any problems."


    Finally, the sword warbler''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen, and said: "if you know that his room last night sent out the smell of demons, can this trust still be maintained?"


    "The breath of the demons?"


    The evening Yin Yin is surprised, very quick, thought of what again.


    "If the chief had been here last night, it should have been his ring. No wonder, no wonder you react so much... "


    However, although Chang Xuanxuan and Yu lie were equally shocked, they were more confused.


    At this point, Ning Yue had to confess himself and said: "after the banquet last night, I had a talk with Chi Feng, and then I went to the atrium to fight with Jianying. I was defeated. Although it was late at that time, I got a little new experience because of my defeat. I went back to my house and groped for cultivation. But not long after it started, it was interrupted by two people who suddenly rushed into the door. Besides Jianying, another one was the leader. According to them, the source of the demon breath is my room. It''s just, I don''t know why. "


    "I don''t know why, or I won''t say when I know?"


    With a cold hum, the warbler puts her arms around her chest and glances at mu Yinyin, Chang Xuanxuan and Yu Lieh.


    "I think you''ve all heard one thing in your life experience. On the other side of the continent, it belongs to the evil demons, which is a common cruel means. The life cursed from birth, the people with mixed blood, grew up in our world, but they were hateful because of the unfair treatment. When they know their true identity, Bian will become the best sword in the hands of the demons. Especially in this sensitive period! "


    What she didn''t expect was that Chang Xuanxuan and Yu Lieh were more or less in awe when they spoke. However, the expression of Mu Yinyin didn''t change at all. Although it wasn''t quiet, it didn''t add a bit of surprise at all.


    "That''s what you want to say. The leader''s ring can only roughly detect the smell of the demons, but it can''t directly confirm who it is. What evidence do you have that ningyue is a hybrid of human and demon? Don''t slander others just because of what happened to you and what happened to you


    "Enough! Mu Yinyin, I know you have a good relationship with him, but the more you do, the easier you are to be hoodwinked! Don''t be sentimental, will you? "


    The sword warbler angrily drinks, subconsciously, the right hand already pressed on the short sword handle which is pinned on the back waist.


    At the same time, the corner of her mouth turned slightly, and there was a trace of haze in her eyes.


    "Sentimental? Jianying, how can you say that to me? Do you want me to tell you that secret here and let the rest of you analyze whether you are sentimental or not? "


    Bang!


    When the dagger came out of its sheath, the chill suddenly filled the main hall.


    For a moment, Jianying''s face changed completely, and there was a strange chill in her eyes, which was murderous.


    "Stop it. Don''t forget, private fighting is forbidden among red wolves


    At the same moment, Yushi jumps back, and the bow rises abruptly at the end of landing. The bow string opens like a full moon, and the sharp arrow on the bow points directly at the sword warbler.


    "I admit that in the courtyard, if the leader and Chifeng are not there, you are the strongest. But that doesn''t trample on the red wolf rules. Otherwise, we''ll fight together. What do you think is your chance of winning? Besides, it''s in the daytime, not your home court


    With a frown, the warbler clenched her teeth and put the dagger into the scabbard.


    Immediately, Yushi also put down his big bow.


    If you really want to fight, no one is sure.


    Seeing this, Chang Xuanxuan was a little relieved. He looked at Jianying and said, "let''s take a step back. If we continue to argue for no reason like this, we will be estranged from each other. Jianying, just now Ning Yue had a sentence that I was more concerned about. What does the chief mean? Is he only allowed to stay in his own room, or is he not allowed to go out of the compound? "


    "Is there a difference?" The sword warbler coldly returned a sentence, in the voice also took a few to wipe unwilling meaning.


    She didn''t understand why several people here were against her.


    "Of course, I can only stay in one room, but I''m very depressed. At first, when Ning Yue didn''t officially join red wolf, he was still under test and investigation, and he just couldn''t go out alone. I think the order given by the leader this time should be similar, right? It is also forbidden to change the orders of the superior without authorization. " Chang Xuanxuan hummed a smile.


    Suddenly, the warbler turned and said, "if you don''t confine him to your room, how can you monitor him? Isn''t it too dangerous if the demon breath detected last night doesn''t come from him, but the demon people who come to contact him secretly and continue to let him walk in the yard? "


    "Very well, you admit it, don''t you?"


    At this moment, mu Yinyin chuckled, went to Jianying, looked into her eyes and said, "first of all, you admit that it''s not the leader''s idea to limit ningyue in the room, but your own idea. Secondly, there is no direct evidence to prove where the evil breath came from last night. For ningyue, it''s just a doubt, isn''t it? "


    "So what? At this sensitive time, anyone or anything related to the demons must be treated specially! " The sword warbler is very displeased, a sullen face.


    "Special treatment does not mean that you can wrongly others! Jianying, Xuanxuan is right. Let''s step back. Rather than just stay in your own room, you can walk around in the courtyard. In order to prevent you from worrying for no reason, as long as he leaves the room, at least one of Xuanxuan and I will be with him. Is that ok? "


    Turn around a step, evening Yin Yin returns to the position to sit down.


    Looking at her formation, it seems that she doesn''t intend to discuss with Jianying, but just give her a result.


    The frown didn''t put down. However, Jianying looked around. Chang Xuanxuan and mu Yinyin were obviously on one side. Even if Yushi remained neutral, he would turn to each other. If we really continue to struggle, there will be no result.


    "Well, remember what you said today. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid you can''t bear the responsibility even if you are in your present position! "


    Coldly left a word, she turned and strode away. Obviously, I''m not willing to.


    "Well, well, finally. She made such a fuss that the food was cold. Xiaoya, help us to have another heat. "


    The dusk Yin Yin lightly sighs a, on the table is putting the tray of meal forward a hand.


    Yu hunted, picked up the tray of Mu Yinyin, picked up ningyue''s tray with his left hand, and turned to the kitchen.


    "He can''t take three by himself. I''ll take it myself."


    Seeing this, Chang Xuanxuan holds his share in both hands and leaves behind Yu hunting.


    This time, there were only two people in the main hall, ningyue and muyinyin.


    Obviously, he saw that the other side was deliberately supporting the other two for the time being. He nodded his head gently and said, "thank you very much. If you have any questions, just ask. "


    "If I ask, will you really say it all?" The evening Yin Yin single hand holds the cheek, the eyes are not so gentle as before, it seems that there is still some cold when arguing with the sword warbler.


    "Before you appeared, the last time red wolf encountered a similar situation was three years ago. I''ve seen the ring of the leader. It''s not wrong to detect the trace of the demon breath. Since he has confirmed that it''s from your room, it must be. But I think it may be a misunderstanding or a coincidence. Or maybe you have your own difficulties, so you can''t say it now


    So, I just want to ask, "will you live up to our trust?"


    "That''s all you want to ask?"


    Rather more a Leng, oneself in the heart is still rapidly calculating in the end should use what excuse to prevaricate in the past, did not expect, the result is so.


    "Answer me." The tone of the evening Yin Yin is hasty a little, in her eyes, more or less still take a silk to expect.


    He nodded his head and said, "in any case, I will not betray you or hurt you. I will live up to your trust


    "Very good. It is enough to have such an answer. Now, I still choose to believe you, just like you believed me several times before. I think it''s the same with Xuanxuan. "


    Speaking of this, the dusk Yin Yin faint smile, eyes blink, eyes in the cold to fade.


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid?"


    "How dare I say you are stupid if I can say that?"


    Rather more shake head a smile, in the heart surprised at the same time, surging up a bit of light warmth.


    Mu Yinyin''s judgment is very accurate, but even so, she still chose to believe it. There are also Chang Xuanxuan and Yushi who didn''t make a clear stand. It''s easy to get along with this group of peers.


    However, after that, mu Yinyin''s voice made him tremble again.


    "Since I know I''m not stupid, I admit that I know the reason of last night''s accident, so I should show some sincerity. After all, where does that evil breath come from? "


    In a moment, Ning Yue replied, "Hey, didn''t you say that there was only one question?" As soon as the chair moved, the evening Yin Yin came to him and said with a smile: "it seems that you mistook it for me, right? I chose to believe you, so in return, I''d like to reveal a little bit? In exchange, I can tell you the warbler''s secret. Well, I''ll just tell you one person why she hates it so much. "

 Chapter 198

    The cheek slightly a draw, rather more embarrassed smile way: "so take other people''s secret as exchange condition, not very good?"


    "That''s OK. I won''t tell you Jianying''s secret. Just tell me what I want to know." The evening Yin Yin ordered to nod, smile in again many minutes ponder.


    "Well, isn''t that more unfair?" Rather more and more shouting.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone else. No matter what your answer is, I will still choose to believe you. Everyone has their own difficulties, but also have to choose. Although, it''s not good to question you like this. But for the safety of all the red wolf members here, I have to be a bad man once. "


    Speaking of the end, mu Yinyin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Come on, if you delay, Xuanxuan and Xiaoya will come back."


    But with a long sigh, ningyue nodded. In fact, in the face of the red wolf leader last night, he thought well and said to resign. However, it is not easy to say even if it is a half true and half false reason.


    "I don''t know if you are aware of the magic beast incident in the Maui mountains before?"


    "Of course, or you wouldn''t have run back that long." The evening Yin Yin lightly nods, immediately after, double eyebrow tiny wrinkly, way: "say the key point directly."


    Yu Guang glanced at the location of the back kitchen. Ning Yue didn''t see anyone around. At the same time, he said, "everything in the Moai mountain range is a conspiracy of the demons. Chifeng also found out this. As for the appearance of magic Warcraft, it is also done by the Warcraft. However, they did not change Warcraft into magic Warcraft, but changed a human with strong hatred into magic Warcraft. In the end, I got away with killing magic beast, but at the last moment before her death, she took out the key thing of change from her body and penetrated into my body.... "


    "What


    The evening wormwood lost her voice and stood up in an instant.


    "You mean, last night sent out the smell of demon, because that thing is changing you... Maybe soon, you will become the second magic beast?"


    "Sit down. It''s not that dramatic."


    Ning Yue waved his hand, and he could fully understand the shock of Mu Yinyin. After all, he didn''t speculate on a similar worst-case scenario. However, with the help of sword spirit, this kind of situation may not appear at all.


    "Is it really all right?"


    Mu Yinyin was obviously very concerned. She stared at Ning Yue''s eyes and continued to murmur: "I think it''s of special significance for magic beast to put that thing into your body before it dies. According to your temperament, you may not have pitied the miserable experience of the magic beast when it was still human, or you may want to repay the relief, or you may want to pass on the hatred. The magic beast has sent the key object to you. Of course, I prefer the second option. Because you also have strong reasons to hate others. It''s that that''s what worries the warbler. "


    To this, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, then with a faint smile, and said, "although I can''t forget that, I almost put it down. I can''t forgive those people at the beginning. If I can, I will go to get back the justice. However, we will not do it deliberately. So you don''t have to worry. "


    "In that case, don''t try to avoid that question. Magic Warcraft will be the key magic refining into your body, for what, you should know? " Dusk Yin Yin''s vision continues to stare at rather more body, in her Mou son, the light worry color didn''t disperse at this point.


    "Xiaoyin, you''re right. She didn''t want to thank me, but she still hated me and wanted to use me to continue the curse. "


    Ningyue nodded and put his hand in the lower abdomen.


    At the moment when mu Yinyin''s face was about to change, he spoke again.


    "But don''t worry, you can''t say it''s changed into a magic beast. She consumed too much power of the magic weapon cast by the Warcraft. The unknown thing now can''t make any impact on me. Moreover, it may even become the power food absorbed by me. Last night, after fighting with Jianying, I felt something and accidentally touched it. Later, the smell of the demons is likely to arise from it. "


    Hearing the words, mu Yinyin was finally relieved. She sat down again and said, "fortunately, if it''s this reason, the leader can accept it. But the sword warbler side, still not easy to deal with. By the way, you didn''t say that last night, did you? Otherwise, there is no need for the sword warbler to be entangled today. "


    Ning Yue truthfully replied: "last night, the leader temporarily set aside Jianying for a period of time, but before I could tell the truth, she came back again and again, so she was delayed."


    Raising his hand and rubbing his smooth chin, mu Yinyin said: "Chifeng has also gone to the Moai mountains. I should know a lot. That''s why the leader didn''t ask you too much last night. However, the better you should understand that the things of the Warcraft are too dangerous. Since that thing can transform human beings into magic Warcraft, you''d better not make a decision about it. There may be a huge threat behind that seemingly absorbable power. "


    Ning Yue shrugged and sighed: "if it was so easy to take it out, I would have done it long ago. There''s no need to wait until now. Now, the only choice I can make is to assimilate and absorb it slowly


    Suddenly, dusk Yin Yin''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    "Ningyue, you remember that if one day, because of your own choice, you become the enemy of red wolf, then I will not be merciful. As for the unstable factor, don''t try again. I''ll help you ask people who may know about it and see if there are any ways to deal with it. "


    "Who might know? Xiaoyin, do you mean an instrument refiner or a magician


    Who knows, ningyue unexpectedly came to a little interest, directly ignored the previous warning.


    Since Maui mountain came into contact with Yin Yang magic spirit array, he found that he probably had a little ability to control that power. Unfortunately, there was no direct person to inquire, so he had to put it on hold. And in the big snow dragon Empire, and the red wolf, such talents should exist.


    "Although there are few magicians, there are still some in the red wolf. But I''m warning you again, don''t think about that thing. I''ll just ask someone to help you clear it, not help you fool around! "


    Later, she quickly moved the seat away and returned to the opposite side of ningyue, readjusting her posture.


    Soon, Yu hunting and Chang Xuanxuan came back with the reheated food. They didn''t ask any more questions.


    Without any other conversation, I''d rather finish the meal in a hurry and say, "I''d better go back to my room in order not to cause you any trouble. But first of all, if you really want to watch me, don''t be too obvious. I''m very uncomfortable when I see it. "


    "Don''t worry, there are so many people in red wolf that you can''t find them."


    The evening Yin Yin casually mutters a, chopsticks turn over to make in the bowl dish, seem to have no much appetite. She was a little concerned about the conversation just now.


    Looking at ningyue''s back, Chang Xuanxuan finally opened his mouth and asked, "do you know all the answers?"


    "Well, if he''s telling the truth, it''s much better than the worst-case scenario." The evening Yin Yin lightly answers a way, don''t intend to conceal. Of course, I''m not prepared to make it clear.


    Chang Xuanxuan seemed to have known this for a long time. He didn''t ask much. He just whispered: "I hope he won''t let us down. It''s a long time since we''ve been able to identify with our two different peers... "


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the room, Ning Yue carefully looked around the room before closing the window. Although it was clear that someone must be watching him, he couldn''t find the location at all.


    "Well, they must not be able to discover my secret."


    In the heart secretly a sigh, in fact he is willing to say those words with the evening Yin Yin before, still have a layer of consideration. On the surface, Yushi and Chang Xuanxuan left the main hall, and Jianying also left early. As a matter of fact, only the other party knows if there is anyone eavesdropping on the conversation.


    If you pass back the conversation just now, you should be able to cover up some of your real secrets.


    "No matter what, we should continue to practice. Since the return of the Maui mountains, strength has been stuck. "


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, I''d rather raise my hand and pull it out. A scroll on the bedside table falls into my palm. When it was unfolded, I even felt a faint heat rolling up.


    Lingpin is a lower class martial art, and the fire punishes the sword cutting.


    This is not the first time that he has opened the scroll given by Chifeng. It''s just that several times before, he just simply read it and didn''t have enough time to practice. In the fight with Jianying last night, what he showed can only be called the rudiment of the rudiment.


    "I''m afraid that''s the only choice now to improve the power of head-on combat moves."


    That night''s fight with you Jin, though a close victory, also made him find his weakness. Although there are many devils, there is still a lack of enough lethal tactics. Before, with the help of the power of dark Xuan ancient sword, there were three ways to make up for this problem, namely, instant extinction, thousand scraps, and searching for gaps.


    In particular, when we went to the tunnel later, the problem became more obvious.


    Although there is a reason for the silence of the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning Yue once warned himself not to rely too much on the power of the sword. What''s more, last night''s blood wake-up brought him a wake-up call from the changes of the demons'' atmosphere. It''s better to use less of some forces that are easy to attract other people''s attention and suspicion.


    I''m afraid now, the eight sects and red wolf are more or less investigating the origin of his ancient sword.


    He shook his head again. He concentrated his energy and began to read the scroll in his hand. The process of cultivation, especially the process of learning new knowledge, needs enough concentration. If we can''t make a comprehensive understanding, it''s difficult to really grasp the new power.


    The fire punishing sword cutting greatly stimulates the fire element Xuanli in the body, makes it put into the front of the sword, and quickly fuses with Wuthering sword Qi. At the moment of the sword, the fierceness of the sword, the fury of the fire, the resonance of one, invincible.


    Among them, sword moves are divided into two types, one split and one stab.


    Chop, vent the fury of fire and cut it down in the air. If it''s powerful and decaying, first use the sword force to break through the gap to defend, followed by the roaring flame. Even if the enemy is able to resist, it is difficult to turn all the attacks away under the continuous bombardment. It is suitable for the situation that the enemy''s counterattack ability is not strong, to lay a winning chance by force and make a final decision.


    Stab, flame and sword force gather a little, fly through, and break the surface with a little. It seems that its power is not as powerful as chop, but its penetrating power is more amazing. It is used for frontal confrontation, collision, or penetrating defense. The cost of this move is relatively small, but the control of the power of elements requires more refinement. Satisfied with a smile, Ning Yue raised his hand and drew out the sword from the side. It was not dark Xuan, but the sabre given by Chi Feng¡° Let me begin, then. "

 Chapter 199

    At night, on the dark eaves, a figure came quietly.


    "Well, he didn''t change much, did he?"


    On her side, another shadow was lying behind the eaves, only slightly higher than the cover.


    "I didn''t come out again after I went back at noon. Even the dinner was sent to the room by Yushi. If you don''t feel wrong, you should be practicing. In the void, there are some fluctuations of fire elements, which are not strong enough or stable enough. "


    "Very well, you can go back and give it to me in the evening."


    The sword warbler nodded. When the voice fell, the man who had been watching jumped down from the eaves and quickly went away.


    With a grip of her hand, she grasped the handle of the dagger, which came out of her back. Her face was cold, and her eyes were far away. She locked the low room with the closed doors and windows not far away.


    "Ningyue, don''t think that I can be blinded by such a little trick. As long as you dare to show a clue, my sword will never show mercy! "


    However, she didn''t realize that in the distance behind her, on a big tree near the courtyard wall, a hidden figure was also watching her.


    "I didn''t expect that she still couldn''t get out of the hatred. Can''t go on like this, otherwise, how can I face her dead sister? "


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    The flame in the palm of my hand was destroyed in the moment when the five fingers closed. Looking at the last few red smears that quickly dispersed between the fingers, I would rather shake my head slightly.


    "It''s more difficult to control than you think. The Xuanli of fire element is naturally violent, but it''s more difficult to gather it together on the edge of the sword. It''s no wonder that this kind of lingpin inferior martial arts number claims that when it is fully used, its power is equal to that of lingpin, and the cost of control is naturally greater. Compared with the same level of Liuhe and jianlingfeng, the difficulty of cultivation is much more. "


    Like the sword against Jianying last night, it just poured the power of flame into the blade at will. When it was wielded, the power began to dissipate gradually. It was not successful at all.


    "It seems to be evening?"


    Until then he stopped, he felt the hunger coming from his stomach. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the food at the table, which had already lost its heat.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Holding the bowl in one hand, the fire in the other hand leaped again. The shaking light red flames licked the bottom of the bowl, and a trace of heat quickly poured into it.


    Soon, wisps of heat rose again in the white rice, and the faint fragrance of rice rose together was not attractive, but for anyone who took it as a staple food, when they were hungry, they would all involuntarily show a smile of satisfaction.


    As for the other two dishes, the same is true.


    "If you want to control the fire penalty sword cutting, it''s as simple as this hot food. How good?"


    Ning Yue laughs at himself. When he holds up the bowl and chopsticks, he feels the light warmth that comes back to the palm of his hand. He can still feel a slight residual force of fire element.


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of something. He stopped, quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks, and drew out the sword again.


    "It''s a lot more difficult to control all the Xuanli of fire element at one time. However, if I start to heat the sword slowly when I swing it normally, only another part of Xuanli is injected into it through the burning flame of my left hand... It should be said that under the current situation, the success rate is higher. Perhaps, it will reduce its power? "


    After eating the meal in a hurry, I''d rather hang up my sword and push the door out.


    As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he felt a little awe in his heart. After the moment when the pace was solidified, he started again.


    "Jianying, I know you are here. I just came out to practice my sword. The room is too narrow to use. At night, you should be better than anyone else''s watching, right


    There was no reply in the dark.


    Ningyue continues to walk into the atrium, which is more spacious. At the same time, if someone is watching him secretly, there will be no dead end.


    In the dark, the sword warbler pulled her mouth slightly and hummed in a voice that only she could hear: "I hope you are just practicing sword, just like what you said. Any unnecessary suspicious action, I will mercilessly sword


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, the dancing Silver Rainbow is shining in the night. In the surging cold wind, the invisible sword is quietly roaring, and the rippling wind is like flowing clouds and water.


    The sword technique is ordinary, but it''s better than refining. The grasp of speed and strength is very good, and the fire is full.


    This is Jianying''s comment when she first saw it, but she didn''t appreciate it at all. This kind of swordsmanship alone can be done by many people who are above the realm of awakening. As for her, she had such strength a few years ago.


    "It''s such a basic move to dance at such a time. What are you thinking? No, it seems a little different. It seems that, as Wu Liao said before, there are a few more Xuanli waves of ignition elements in the void


    The sword dance is still going on. On the buzzing and whistling blade, the strong wind is no longer deep cold, but gradually filled with the meaning of hot. Ningyue''s sword holding right hand also exudes a few wisps of light red light.


    "No, it''s not enough..."


    As soon as he snored, he leaped back and turned over. The strong wind swept the surging sword air and swayed several dwarf trees in the distance. When the sword blade was cut back, the slightly curved edge seemed to be stained with a few red colors.


    At the same moment, the five fingers of the left hand open a grip, the palm suddenly rose up a red flame, the frenzied heat rapidly rising. However, the leaping growth of the flame was only slight, but with ningyue''s action, it was not affected at all, and there was no sign that it would be extinguished in the swaying.


    Seeing this scene, Jianying just sneered and shook her head.


    "Is the sword cut? In his hands, Chi Feng''s martial arts can only be changed in this way, trying to exert it by force. Last night is also, even the prototype is not a sword, but want to change the winning machine in that light. Ningyue, your talent in swordsmanship is OK, but it''s a pity that in the control of the elements of Lingxing realm, this talent is a mess


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the sword warbler started up with a roar of sword. Ning Yue jumped up and soared directly above the surrounding houses, overlooking the whole courtyard.


    The power of pulling out the air was exhausted quickly, and the light in his palm trembled slightly. Then, with the wave of his left palm, the rolling heat quickly melted into the hot blade.


    At that moment, the sword was shining, and the fire almost fell on the whole courtyard. Although it was only for a moment, Ning Yue also glimpsed the location of the sword warbler through the fleeting moment.


    "It seems good to have you watching. If the power is out of control, it will cause too much influence..."


    At the next moment, the sword was cut down in the air. Under the red arc, the rolling and roaring flames danced down into the night sky.


    "Well, are you going to destroy this place?"


    At the same moment, the warbler jumped forward and blocked the sword power of ningyue.


    Ping!


    The two swords collided, and the sound of crisp metal was not far away, and then it was swallowed by the flames.


    Fire punishes sword cutting and splitting.


    "Break it for me!"


    There was a flash of cold and fierce in her eyes. As soon as the heat was coming, Jianying''s left hand trembled, and another short sword came out of its sheath, and swung round with her body.


    Whoa!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the nihilistic sword Qi roared under the night sky, and the shining flame sword light was broken in an instant. However, the sword power of the cross attack did not subside. With a cross cut, the two swords were in the middle of the long sword.


    Dang!


    The wind is crazy, the sword warbler is still, only a dress is shaking.


    In mid air, I''d rather be defeated, turn over, fall down in a hurry, and retreat three steps in a row. At the same time, a broken blade turned and fell, nailed half a meter in front of him, still trembling on the blade, and a touch of red was fading.


    "Neither fish nor fowl."


    The sword warbler disdains to hum when the two swords enter the scabbard.


    "Yes, I''ve overlooked one point. If the blade is too hot, it''s easy to break. The real fire punishment sword cutting only temporarily attaches the flame to it at the moment of the move, and cuts together with the sword Qi. It does not directly contact the blade surface. It was a mistake I made for a moment. In just one day, I ruined the gift given by Chi Feng. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. He had a second sword. It seemed that the sword given to him by Chi Feng didn''t end well.


    He turned his back and stood up. Jianying said coldly, "I don''t understand why Chifeng treats you so differently. He can''t even combine the power of lingxingjing with the sword. It''s a waste to give you the Yanxing sword! Go back to the house. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. "


    Smell speech, double eyebrows slightly a wrinkle. However, ningyue didn''t break out. Although Jianying''s words were harsh to listen to, they were reasonable. Since he stepped into the realm of spiritual awakening, he did not deliberately enhance his control over the power of elements, but rather played a more excellent physique to wield the sword.


    And controlling the power of elements is the biggest advantage of Lingxing. At present, what he has done is to strengthen the sword''s awe inspiring wind and the fire element''s power in the process of making a mistake.


    However, the power of fire element in the collision? The combination of the power of Warcraft and magic Warcraft, and then combined with their own power to get the fire element Xuanli?


    Eyes suddenly a stare, at this moment, rather more suddenly reaction to come over, what''s the problem.


    "You''re right. I''d better go back to my room and think about it before I can really control it."


    In the distance, the man hiding in the tree gave a faint smile and said to himself, "it seems that he should have found out."


    Back in the house, Ning Yue once again spread out his left five fingers, in the palm of his hand suddenly jumped up a group of flames, the heat is very violent.


    "Yes, my fire is not the same as the fire of the strong in the normal waking state. Because its power is more derived from the original fire of Warcraft. On the whole, its power is more fierce and tyrannical. If you want to use it to perform martial arts with sword in a normal way, the common method won''t work, and the method just now won''t work... So, it must be my unique method. "


    Qiang - the next moment, he drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword¡° Sword spirit. " When the voice of calling falls, the body sitting on the bed suddenly shakes and solidifies, and the consciousness has already left. Compared with the initial slowness, now ningyue wants to enter the sword space, which is much faster, even in a flash. On the familiar red mirror earth, only the figure of one person and one sword stands together. Standing on the top of the ancient sword inserted upside down in the earth, the sword spirit whose hair flutters gently looks back slowly¡° Master, you are just in time. I have something to say. About the awakening of blood, new progress. "

 Chapter 200

    Hearing this, Ning Yue was suddenly surprised, followed by a burst of ecstasy, and asked: "the progress of blood awakening? Can we say that if we show it now, there will be no more demonic breath coming out? "


    However, the sword spirit shook his head and sighed: "master, you may be disappointed. At present, I can''t do that. All things have their own characteristics of existence. When the blood of the demons awakens, it is impossible to completely eliminate their own breath. However, there is another way to make others invisible. To be exact, it''s too late to identify. "


    "What do you mean?" Ning Yue looks puzzled.


    Jump down the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the sword spirit goes to ningyue''s body and reaches for his chest.


    "I told my master before that the burst of the power of blood awakening can only last for 100 seconds at most. After that, I will suffer double the duration of phagocytosis and weakness. Now, as long as it is still in its own maintenance time, the host can terminate it at any time. Of course, the subsequent phagocytosis time is still only twice as long as the previous duration. That is to say... "


    "That is to say, I only use it in a very short time. Even if I am weak in the follow-up time, I still emit the smell of belonging to the demon clan. But the overall duration is too short. As long as people or things with the ability to identify are blocked, I can''t judge at the first time, and I may lose the chance to lock it?"


    Instantly aware of what the sword spirit means, he would rather nod and smile. However, there seems to be another problem.


    "But what about the interval? If it is interrupted in advance, can it continue later, or do you still need to wait for 12 hours before it can be used again? "


    "I''m sorry, master, it''s the latter. No matter the duration of awakening is long or short, it takes 12 hours to start. Maybe it can be shortened in the future, but at present, I can''t help the host to accomplish that. "


    The sword spirit''s reply made Ning Yue sigh in his heart and said: "in other words, there are only two real uses for controlling the time of exertion. One is to reduce the possibility of being found by the enemy, and the other is to control the duration of antiphagy. On the whole, it''s more flexible, but it''s not much enhanced... "


    "No, one more."


    Unexpectedly, the sword spirit suddenly smiles and raises his hand. The dark Xuan sword flies to his palm.


    "During the awakening of blood, there is no need to sacrifice blood. As long as the master''s blood can awaken the power in the sword. The original blood sacrifice method, which needs other people''s blood, is actually to stimulate another Demon power hidden in the master''s blood. In addition, in the state of awakening, although there is no blood sacrifice, it is not inevitable. When the master''s blood awakens, he will mix other people''s blood for blood sacrifice, which will further strengthen the power of dark Xuan. "


    "Don''t you need blood sacrifice when you wake up? If you take Xueling pill or Xueyuan pill, you don''t need blood sacrifice... In other words, the principle is similar. " Ningyue is vaguely aware of something.


    In response, the sword spirit nodded back: "yes, to a certain extent, the blood sacrifice was completed when the blood spirit Dan and the blood yuan Dan were refined. After taking them, they can directly stimulate the power of dark Xuan. Another point is that when the master wakes up, every time he asks dark Xuan to drink more of his own blood essence, his power will be stronger when he wields his sword. Of course, it''s a great burden to do so. If you can, you''d better not do that. "


    "Know my temperament, or choose to tell me, do you really want to warn me?" Ning Yue shook his head and hummed, but soon, with a faint smile, he said, "if you don''t tell me, I can detect it myself before long."


    "That''s right, so I didn''t hide it from my master."


    The sword spirit nodded, stepped back, knelt down and held the sword out.


    "This time, the master should have another purpose to enter the sword space. What''s the matter?"


    When he took the dark Xuan sword, Ning Yue turned his left hand, and the fire in his palm suddenly jumped up, waving out of circles and blazing. His slightly dignified eyes were staring at the flame. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "although my fire is rising because of the mysterious power of the spiritual awakening realm, it is born after the fire of the beast that combines Warcraft and magic Warcraft. Its power seems to be different from that of ordinary fire elements. Do you have a way to integrate it into ordinary martial arts? "


    The sword spirit asked: "it depends on what kind of martial arts the master wants to use?"


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s five fingers together, the flame of condensation with his left arm, all attached to the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The next moment, the fire in the void wrapped the blade, but it seemed to be gradually extinguished.


    Whoa!


    The sword splits and falls, under the sharp sword potential, the flame bombards and falls.


    But this blow is just his hand, no power, split in the mirror like light red earth on the instant dissipation.


    "If it''s dark Xuan, he can still bear my unusual flame and barely merge. But because of its own material, the power of the flame is resisted and cannot be fully exerted. The ordinary sword can''t bear the fierce heat at all. It''s likely that the blade will break directly. And no matter which one, I want to integrate fire elements and sword Qi. There is a short gap between them. They can''t be consistent when they fight, and it''s easy to show flaws. "


    The sword spirit nodded and said, "that is to say, the master is not proficient in the control of fire elements. For the control of the sword, there are also small deficiencies. If the two forces can be perfectly manipulated at the same time, there will be no such confusion... "


    "Of course, I know this. If I can operate it perfectly, I won''t deliberately ask you. Sword spirit, your control over the sword must be far above me. At least help me solve one of the two problems. "


    Ningyue''s purpose is very clear. As long as the fire element''s strength is less hindered when integrating into the sword Qi, the overall exertion will be more smooth.


    Who knows, the sword spirit suddenly shrugs his shoulders, smiles, slowly raises his head and says, "master, why do you only want to solve one of the problems? It''s better to do both together so that you can successfully perform this move? "


    Suddenly, rather more heart Teng up a burst of surprise, asked: "you have a way?"


    "If you just manipulate the power of fire element, maybe I can''t help now. But the master''s fire is not the same, more tyrannical than that of ordinary human beings. And that extra power is really combined with animal fire. To be exact, what really plays a decisive role is the fire of magic Warcraft, because it has been mixed with the power of the fake spirit weapon refined by the Warcraft. For the master, it''s not difficult to control the power from the demons. "


    When the voice fell, the sword spirit immediately got up and took a step. Almost the whole body was close to ningyue''s body, and his little hand was pressed on the back of his right hand holding the sword. When the light cold touch the warm moment, the voice was no longer so cold, and it sounded directly close to each other''s ears.


    "Master, let me teach you how to control this power."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came back from the space inside the sword, Ning Yue felt inexplicably tired. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly saw a ray of sunlight pouring into the house through the window. Subconsciously, his eyes closed again, and the dazzling lingering charm remained in his eyes. Even if he closed his eyes, his sight was not dark, but bright red.


    "It''s morning?"


    Heart a surprised, he slowly opened his eyes a squint, but see paper paste out of the window a bright, obviously is no longer the night. After getting used to it a little bit, he pushed his hand forward, and the window bounced open. The bright morning light immediately fell on the house, bringing light and warmth at the same time.


    "Unexpectedly, I have practiced with the sword spirit for so long?"


    Ning Yue shakes his head with a smile, and his left hand subconsciously grasps the five fingers. A flame suddenly rises. With the vibration of the five fingers, the shape changes constantly, and it seems that he is completely in control.


    Looking back on the teaching and trying of the swordsman''s hands in the inner space of the sword, from failure to fluke success, and then to gradually proficient. At the moment when the last sword fell smoothly, he was almost so excited that he picked up the sword spirit and cheered.


    Although it was not completely mastered, but after this night, Yan penalty sword cutting was finally able to perform, barely out of the prototype. In addition, the control of fire element is also improved. Moreover, the sword spirit made it clear that it was only this degree of mastery of the fire combined with the power of the demons, which did not make others aware of the secret.


    "Sword spirit, thank you very much."


    Ning Yue smiles and falls down on the bed.


    Have a sleep. I''m tired.


    The sleepiness of staying up late, but also the fatigue of several exercises, when it completely hit, it almost took out ningyue''s whole body strength, and soon fell asleep.


    In a daze, he seemed to hear someone come into his room and talk about something. He wanted to hear more clearly, but he found that his body was out of control and his eyes could not be opened. Simply, continue to sleep, temporarily let it go.


    When he woke up, the room was dark again. Ning rubbed his eyes more and more, stretched his waist, and his back made a sound of puffing.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s almost a night habit to be like the sword warbler. You can''t forget time like this in the future. Even if you come here once in a while, it''s really tiring. "


    With a smile of self mockery, he made an inspection, only to find that there was no food in the room, and he was hungry, so he had to go out. I wanted to say hello to see who was watching me, but I saw the lights on in the main hall. A figure seemed to be sitting at a table eating, so I hurried over.


    "Wu Liao, are you alone?"


    Seeing the man clearly, Ning Yue said hello and sat down directly. It seems that the table deliberately in order to keep a good bowl and chopsticks, but also impolite, directly eat up.


    "More than that, Yushi is in the room. Besides, except you, I''m the only one. " Wu Liao put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth.


    All of a sudden, rather more clip vegetables action a coagulation, eyes down a little, asked: "have a task?"


    Wu Liao didn''t hide it, so he said, "yes, I have a mission. But it''s none of your business. You should also know your position at present. Besides, the number of red wolf''s missions is planned in advance, so you don''t have to worry about it. When you''ve finished eating, clean up by yourself. "


    After that, he went to the kitchen with his chopsticks.


    "Mission? Even if Chifeng is not here, there should be no problem with the sword warbler. Even if small Yin occasionally reckless, but always calm and calm Chang Xuanxuan in, also not to have an accident. There''s no need to worry. "


    In other words, ningyue is still worried. After all, the red wolf''s task can be called licking blood on the edge of a knife, which is very dangerous.


    After eating the first bowl of rice in a hurry, after a day and a night, he was really hungry. He got up and went to fill the second bowl. Just raised the spoon, suddenly his face changed slightly, and he turned to look at the distance.


    In the dark, there was no movement at the closed door. But behind the gate, outside the courtyard, there seemed to be footsteps that could stop¡° Is anyone here He was a little surprised that the members of red wolf came back at night, and they never went through the main gate. At the moment of getting up, Ning Yue subconsciously pressed to his waist. Although dark Xuan didn''t take it, the snow sword that Jianying presented was in the scabbard. At this moment, there was a sound outside the gate. Dada dada - it''s a knock on the door. It''s very urgent

 Chapter 201

    knock at the door?


    Ningyue was even more surprised. He had lived in the courtyard of red wolf for so long, but no one had ever knocked at the door. Because the location is relatively partial, the door is never locked in the daytime, it is half closed. At night, it''s just a symbolic lock.


    After all, no matter the members of the red wolf itself or the enemy attack, how can they go through the main gate and jump over the wall.


    "Did a servant forget something and come back to get it? It''s not right. The rule here is that servants are not allowed to come back until the next morning after they leave at night. No one will violate it. "


    He put down his chopsticks and strode to the door.


    But just then the knock stopped.


    At this moment, ningyue''s step stopped, his left hand pressed the hilt, his right arm was horizontal in front of him, and he looked a little nervous. In the rolling night wind, it seems that I can hear the sound on the other side of the gate. Is it... Breathing?


    "It''s not normal for someone to knock at the door."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue was surprised by the sound coming from his side. He subconsciously moved two steps to draw his sword. Yu Guang could see the man, Yu hunting, at a glance.


    I don''t know when he came quietly.


    "What to do? Do you want to open it? "


    Having said that, Ning Yue had stepped forward and put his hand on the bolt of the gate. If you are the enemy and know that this is the foothold of red wolf, you can''t make a gate to stop it.


    "Soldiers come to the future, water comes to the earth. Be careful


    At the end of the speech, Yushi jumps back, and the big bow is raised in front of him. When his body is hidden in the shadow of the tree, the sharp arrow comes up to the door.


    Ning Yue nodded, grasped the moment of the bolt, tapped on the door with his fingers, and asked in a deep voice, "who?"


    Then there was a dull noise from the other end of the gate, which sounded as if someone had fallen. After a while, a weak voice came to answer.


    "I''m mu Yinyin''s friend. She left me this address and said she could find it if she was in trouble..."


    Twilight?


    Rather more a Leng, and then, a period of memory in the recent rapid floating mind.


    When she was in the orphanage, mu Yinyin did write the address to the people there, saying that she could find help if she was in trouble. It''s just that it''s only two days since I came here?


    It''s a long way from the orphanage. It''s more than half of the city, and it happened that it was found at night. If it''s really people there, it''s only one thing.


    Something happened. It''s urgent.


    In that day''s contact, Ning Yue more or less saw that the people in the orphanage were a little poor, but they were very strong. They had no money and so on. They would never deliberately come to ask for help from mu Yinyin. Moreover, among those people, there are also those who are strong in the realm of spiritual awakening, who can reasonably cope with common emergencies.


    Unless


    Click.


    As soon as the bolt was pulled, he opened the door and looked out of the door through the gradually enlarged gap, with some vigilance in his heart.


    Outside, there was only one person sitting on the ground panting, with blood on the side of his clothes.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you?"


    At the next moment, Ning Yue said with one voice that they had met each other that day, but they didn''t know each other''s names.


    "Come on in."


    No more nonsense, would rather help each other back to the courtyard, conveniently closed the door. The other side is very weak, and his pace is unsteady. However, in terms of his strength, even a kilo can be moved at will, not to mention a young man with more than 100 kilos.


    "Who is he?"


    In the main hall, Yushi, who came back together, looked at ningyue future people lying down on their seats and couldn''t help asking questions. At the same time, he glanced at the gate and the wall in the distance, obviously not at ease.


    "Xiao Yin''s friend, I''ve seen her before. It won''t be a problem. If there''s a problem, it''s the injury on his body, and he''s running for help at this time. "


    Whoa!


    A sword cuts open the clothes of the visitor, rather looking at the scar that the bloodstain begins to coagulate, and frowning slightly. The wound is not smooth. It should not be cut by sharp tools like swords, but by sharp branches or iron bars.


    "Get some medicine."


    In the face of ningyue''s commanding tone, Yushi didn''t say much and left in a hurry.


    Then, Ning looked down at the man with pain on his face and asked, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know. Just before dinner, I found that there was not enough rice left. I went out to buy some. When I went back, I found that there were many people coming to my residence, fighting. Originally, I wanted to fight together, but my strength was not enough and I was injured. It was brother Hao who helped me out and gave me a note to ask Xiaoyin for help. By the way, where is Xiaoyin? "


    That person hastily returns a way, raise a hand to grasp, just grabbed rather more sleeves, the finger still remains a few to spread coagulated blood stains.


    "Xiaoyin is not here now, so am I. Don''t worry. You can have a rest here and I''ll solve it. "


    Ning Yue nodded, reached for a lock, and easily pulled off the palm of his sleeve, then picked it up and quickly went to his room.


    When he put the man down on his own bed, the medicine of Yushi was also delivered.


    "Please apply it for him. I have something else to do."


    In a flash of body shape, Ning Yue swept by Yu Sha''s side. When he came out of the door, the ancient sword with sheath was already in his hand.


    "Well, where do you want to go? Again, don''t forget who you are


    Outside the door, Wu Liao has come and blocked there.


    In fact, from the time of returning to the main hall, Ning Yue noticed the breath of the other party.


    "You''ve heard what I said just now. I''m going to solve something very important. I don''t know if you know about the orphanage Xiaoyin has been taking care of. But now there is danger. Xiaoyin''s friends deliberately come to ask for help. If she is not there, I can only go. "


    After that, I''d rather step forward. However, Wu Liao''s arm blocked his way.


    "In the same way, I don''t want to repeat it a third time."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Rather more a fury to drink, the right hand once grasps, abruptly pressed the sword handle of dark Xuan.


    "No matter what your purpose is, my task is to watch you. You should know that in our case, the task is the most important. Compared with the survival of the red wolf, the rest are secondary


    Wu Liao snorted and retreated abruptly. He put his right hand into a pillar in the corridor and shook it. He saw a thick shadow dancing in the air, which turned out to be an epee.


    "Now go back, I can think that nothing happened."


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was raised, Ning said in a deep voice: "give you one last chance. Get out of the way. Don''t force me to do it. I don''t want to treat you as an enemy!"


    "You have been my enemy since you said that. Ningyue, you are a good boy. I don''t want to fight you, but in front of the order, I have no choice. "


    Wu Liao''s eyes were cold and the Epee waved.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll try not to kill you."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The red light flashed and moved in the night. The sword light suddenly tore the darkness. The cold awn that was put out of its sheath was so swift that there was no hesitation.


    This sword, ningyue''s faith is very firm. When people question themselves, mu Yinyin is the first one to stand up and choose to believe him. I believe that he is a friend whom I have not known for a long time, and goes to argue with a companion who has a longer friendship before.


    At the beginning, if such a person could stand up to help him in Yunxu sword Pavilion, maybe the hatred that could almost devour his reason would not be so strong.


    Now, the people that mu Yinyin is very concerned about have an accident. As a person who has witnessed the orphanage, he can''t just sit and watch. As a friend of hers, she is duty bound to help.


    Whoever stands in his way, no matter what the reason, is... The enemy!


    Ping!


    The Epee is just like its shape. It is powerful in both momentum and strength. Even though the force of Wu Liao''s sword is later, after a short time, its explosive power has become more powerful. At the moment of the double swords collision, the overwhelming power advantage was reflected.


    In a moment, the wind was strong, and the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword was bent and bouncing. Ningyue''s body was also trembling and retreating. He stepped on his feet, leaped back and turned up, and then kicked on the side of the painted mahogany column.


    Click.


    In his left hand, when Wu Liao appeared to stop him, Xuanli burst out completely. A hot flame leaped out of the air and rolled in the air. With his action, he stroked, and the fire poured into the three foot sword blade.


    Before that, he had never thought that he would be a member of the red wolf when he managed to control a little of the fire penalty sword for the first time.


    However, once the sword comes out, there should be no hesitation. We can only do our best to wave it and let the roaring sword roar out the most brilliant moment.


    "What, it''s Yanxing sword cutting!"


    At this moment, Wu Liao''s face was full of shock. He didn''t have time to think about it. He swung his Epee in a hurry and stopped at the top of his body.


    Ding!


    When the sword falls, there is only one sound of chopping.


    Boom!


    Flaming, roaring, crazy hot swept down, the dark red fire burst, layers of flaming waves fluctuate and shock everywhere.


    "Ningyue, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Under the hot package, Wu Liao suddenly roared, and his heavy sword turned from defense to attack. A circle of black golden sword roared and slashed, instantly cutting layers of fire waves and breaking all the flames.


    At the same time, the whole corridor trembled, but there was a sharp stabbing cold awn which was not affected at all. Quickly, he easily deviated from the powerful edge of Epee, and touched a little to resist the back neck of Wu Liao.


    "You lost."


    Behind him, Ning said coldly, bending over. The fire punishing sword is powerful, but it''s only a way to lure the enemy. He has self-knowledge. That kind of hard move can''t defeat the wuliao of lingxingjing. What''s more, that kind of tactics itself is that the other side is better at it.


    Moreover, Ning Yue knew that Wu Liao would not do his best, so he had a chance¡° Hum, as they said, if you relax a little bit, you may be fatal. You go. I can''t stop you tonight. " Wu Liao sighed and the Epee fell to touch the earth¡° Thank you very much Ning Yue drew his sword and bowed his hand. Without hesitation, he turned around and leaped. A few arrows had already reached the wall. He didn''t need to go through the main gate at all. He turned over and jumped directly onto the wall, and then disappeared into the night¡° Hey, even if you don''t use all your strength and lose the chance, it''s not like you to lose so fast. " At the entrance of the corridor, Yushi shrugged. To this, Wu Liao a hum, return a way: "I say oneself too careless, OK?"¡° It''s not honest As he said this, Yu Lieh shook his head and walked in the direction of Ning Yue''s departure¡° Where are you going? "¡° How can he go alone? Besides, you have to look at him anyway, don''t you? "

 Chapter 202

    At night, the stars and the moon are dim.


    It''s autumn, and there may be a little chill in the night wind dancing in the air. However, compared with the cold light on the sword, the light coldness is undoubtedly inferior.


    Tick.


    The last bit of scarlet slid in from the tip of the sword, and in the blink of an eye, it melted into the scattered dust. The blood is warm, but after sliding the blade, it is cold, just like the life withered under the edge, leaving only the solidification that will not change.


    The coldness is no less than that of the sword in her hand. She looks around. The corner of Jianying''s mouth is slightly raised. Looking at the corpses everywhere, she is very satisfied. Night is her home, and she enjoys the feeling of ending other people''s lives in sword dance.


    Cruel? Never. Since it''s the task, we''ll kill it all.


    "I haven''t seen her do it for a long time. It''s the same nightmare as in my memory."


    In the distance, the delicate body of Mu Yinyin standing side by side with Chang Xuanxuan trembles. I don''t know whether it''s the coolness brought by the wind that makes her feel a little bit cold, or whether she is trembling in fear.


    "So we should be glad that such a person is a companion, not an enemy... Or not a real companion, but fortunately not an enemy."


    Chang Xuanxuan was also somewhat frightened. In this battle, more than 90% of the enemies died under Jianying''s double swords. No one can walk through the three moves under her sword. Most of them are falling down in the deep cold light of the sword and blocking their throat.


    Looking back, Jianying seemed impatient and hummed: "what are you doing? Come here. The task tonight is not just to kill people. Although I prefer to kill to my heart''s content, and I don''t need you to come with me. "


    At the end of the speech, she swept into the front courtyard.


    In the dark, the whole compound did not light up the slightest light. In the blink of an eye, the huge outline looked like a dormant giant beast, slightly terrifying, and I did not know how many dangers were hidden.


    "With you?"


    I don''t know why, but she hesitates.


    In response, Chang Xuanxuan nodded and said, "this task will not be so simple. The leader sent us to come with him. That is to say, according to the information collected, it really needs so many talents to be safe. So..."


    "Ah, ah --"


    Before he finished speaking, a woman''s scream came from the front, tearing the silence of the night.


    At the same moment, Chang Xuanxuan''s eyes brightened, his eyes were round, and his eyes were set off by the big lights. Looking from the reflection, he suddenly brightened the night sky.


    The sound just now was made by Jianying.


    And the front itself in the dark under the cover of the courtyard, already bright.


    "No, it''s a trap!"


    At this moment, there is no need to say more, the evening Yin Yin has already reacted.


    The five fingers of his left hand closed, and the blue and silver Arm Armor twinkling with electric light immediately wrapped on his left arm. Chang Xuanxuan, with a gloomy face, jumped forward and sent back a voice flying in the wind: "if even the warbler thinks it''s difficult, this time the enemy is not small!"


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    Mu Yinyin''s eyes changed again, and she was about to jump out, but she didn''t expect a figure to step in front of her, hit her belly with a backhand, and pushed her back.


    "You stay, I''ll go with silverhand."


    ¡­¡­


    Rapid jump between the eaves, the more nervous would rather not relax. Although the orphanage in a remote corner of the city was only visited once, fortunately, it happened just a few days ago, and I still remember the approximate location. Moreover, as long as you get nearby and look down, it''s hard to ignore such a large area of courtyard.


    The only worry is that it may have been nearly an hour and a half since the incident happened. By the time he arrives, it is likely that the conflict will have ended.


    In terms of time, it may be too late.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yue bit his teeth, stroked his left hand, and a blood elixir hidden in the belt buckle fell into his palm. This time, he had only one Xueling pill and one Xueyuan pill. If he used one here, he would lose one card if he fell into a struggle.


    Maybe he would have hesitated a few days ago. But now, after having a new power, and with the card of blood awakening, there is nothing to be hesitant about.


    When he was about to put the blood elixir into his mouth, Ning Yue suddenly narrowed his eyes. When the next eaves fell, he moved and turned to the back of a towering chimney.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, dark Xuan ancient sword scabbard, an arc of red sound in the night sky.


    Ding!


    When the swords collided, the red sword light from the shadow stopped in a flash, and the two figures stagnated in the air.


    The sword closes, rather more glanced at the feather hunt that followed behind him, turned round and swept, the interrogative voice of doubt remains in the surging wind.


    "Why are you following me?"


    Taking a breath, Yushi adjusted his posture, raised his big bow, stepped to keep up with him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "there are two reasons. First of all, I don''t trust you to go alone. Secondly, I''ll follow you. No matter Wu Liao or Jian Ying, they''ll be better. You don''t want to be accused when you go back, do you


    "Thank you very much."


    Ningyue nodded gently, and he planned to ask whether Yuri was following him for surveillance. He didn''t expect that he was so frank. Then, of course, he accepted.


    "In fact, Xiaoyin has been taking care of an orphanage, and I know more or less about it. I heard that she was lost once when she was a child. She was picked up by the local people and took good care of her. I''m very grateful. She was missing for a short time because she lost a sum of relief money. If I guess correctly, she should have known you at that time, right


    "Even if you know this, you have a good relationship with Xiaoyin." Ning Yue nodded, not denying.


    "Chang Xuanxuan is the one who can get along with her. I''m about half of them. The rest is hard to say. After all, although she is not very coquettish and willful, many things are still unforgiving even if she is clear in her heart, or she repels others more or less. "


    Yu hunting shook his head, and the next sentence made Ning more and more dumbfounded.


    "I really know her because of my habit which is unacceptable to ordinary people. When I was a child, I regarded myself as a girl and liked to wear women''s clothes. Unfortunately, after being discovered by his family, he cut off his pocket money directly. Later, during a family visit, I met Xiaoyin. She learned about my hobby. She not only didn''t express disgust, but also agreed with me. It may be ridiculous. When I was a child, she gave me all kinds of clothes and skirts. At that time, I really envied her. She had so many beautiful skirts... "


    Her face kept twitching. Ning Yue could almost understand why their friendship came from. If you remember correctly, mu Yinyin was worried that she had to buy a lot of dresses every year, and many of them were wasted. It turns out that there is another way to use it.


    It seemed that he didn''t notice the change of Ning Yue''s face. Yu Li continued: "only later, I grew taller than her, and her skirt didn''t fit me any more. Fortunately, my family took me as a disgrace and drove me out of the house, but there were still people willing to help me and make do with it. Part of the reason for joining red wolf is to earn daily expenses. You should know that it costs a lot to buy so many beautiful skirts. "


    "Can we stop this topic?"


    Ning Yue felt that he was going to get goose bumps all over. Looking at the beautiful feather hunter, he thought that he was a man in fact. He didn''t have a nausea. Of course, you can''t show it. It''s rude.


    After all, he is not qualified to point out other people''s special interests.


    Yu hunted, but nodded and sighed. When he jumped out of the next eaves, he stepped on a towering chimney and took a turn. Finally, he changed from backward posture to walking side by side with Ning Yue.


    After they had been silent for a long time, he could not help talking again.


    "There should be some distance to go. How did you get to know Xiaoyin? I am very curious, that wench how possible and a stranger who does not know the origin of the relationship has become so good. Sorry, I didn''t mean it


    "I see. In the eyes of you disciples of your family, I was born humble, which is nothing to deny. Just, I promised Xiaoyin, can''t tell others the specific process. Say, Chang Xuanxuan and you are same, also very curious this, asked several times


    I''d rather avoid that question as before.


    Yu Lieh sighed and said, "that''s all. In fact, I can''t guess how she could get so much money at that time. In fact, she was cheated out of the relief money she lost. A few vagrant children who were used by bad gangs looked pitiful. Xiaoyin was soft hearted for a moment and wanted to share some of them, but they were suddenly rushed out by the ambush and robbed of all the money. At that time, her strength was far less than now, so she had to give up. At that time, none of us thought that she would go to find a way to make up for the money by herself... "


    "So, there is such a reason?" Ningyue heart quietly a pull, the longer I know, the more I find that in fact, there are some wayward girls in the evening Yinyin, who are surprisingly kind-hearted and gentle. These are things that I didn''t realize when I first met you.


    "Well, let''s not mention it. It''s going to be in the downtown area. It''s not peaceful at night here. "


    All of a sudden, Yu Lieh''s tone changed. He made a full leap from the eaves. After flying several meters in mid air, he fell on a collapsed parapet not far away.


    Behind him, the muddy river and the dilapidated bridge almost became a clear dividing line, dividing two distinct areas. This is true in any rich town in the snow dragon empire.


    There is day and there is night. No matter how rich it is, there can be no poverty.


    Entering here again, Ning Yue really feels different from last time.


    Compared with the quiet night in the normal urban area, there is a lot of excitement here, lights are on everywhere, and there are bursts of noise. Through some semi closed wooden doors, it is not difficult to smell a strong smell of mixed liquor.


    In some dark corners, there was even the sound of men and women''s excited murmuring, and the undulating and stirring posture could be seen vaguely.


    "It''s not peaceful, it seems. Which way is it? Let''s go


    When Yu Lieh asked, he found that Ning Yue was looking in the other direction. He just saw two men dragging a comatose woman into the dark alley¡° Mind your own business and remember our first goal. "¡° It''s no business, that woman. I met her at the orphanage. " At this point, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness.

 Chapter 203

    Dark alleys, in itself, give people a bad sense of depression, especially in the mixed city, it has become a hotbed of crime.


    Here, any call for help will be ignored. Few people who live in this poor land will meddle in their own affairs. They just think about how they can feed themselves the next day instead of taking risks to help others. The probability of injury, infection and death is too high, no one is willing to fool around, and it is likely that the final result is just thankless.


    Naturally, the two middle-aged men in the alley also know this. When they drag the comatose woman, their ill intentioned smile is full of unbridled. In this kind of poverty-stricken City, the cost of going to GouLan once is enough for two days. Moreover, those women with heavy makeup are far less than the one in front of them.


    "I''m so lucky that there are still such well maintained women here. To tell you the truth, I have seen her several times, but the people there dare not move. I didn''t expect to find such a big bargain tonight. " One of the men was not only laughing, but also tearing the comatose woman''s clothes.


    "It''s more than a bargain. When we''re finished, we''ll sell it to GouLan. With her beauty, we should be able to exchange a lot of money. Moreover, there are people covering the place, and even if they know afterwards, they will not dare to make trouble. "


    The other man also laughed wildly. He flipped his hands in front of his belt and skillfully untied it. But also at this time, his action suddenly stopped, his face showed a touch of panic.


    On the back of his neck, there was a tingling pain and a sense of coldness. There was no need to look at it. He knew what it was.


    "Well, if you have something to say, we can discuss it. If you like, this woman can let you play first


    The man shivered. In such a place, it was normal for him to die one night. He didn''t dare to lose his life for some fun.


    "Say, where did you get her?"


    In the shadow, Ning Yue''s voice was very cold. It was not dark Xuan who held his hand against the back neck of the opponent, but the snow sword that Jianying gave him. In such a narrow tunnel, the use of long sword will only hinder their own movement.


    "You should know that there are a group of children living there, and there are people taking care of them. However, it seems that they have offended someone recently. Today, a large group of people are looking for them and they can fight everywhere. This woman just ran away in a hurry and was knocked unconscious by our brothers. " The other side dare not delay, hastily return a way.


    "Others, do you know where they''ve gone?"


    In the heart a tight, rather more understand, he most don''t want to see a scene probably appeared.


    Still, I''m late.


    "I don''t know. We''ll take care of that. It''s good to get such a nice woman. What''s more, the people who have the strength to level that place are the ones we dare to bump into. I think the rest of them are dead. After all, dead people are too normal in this kind of place. As for the children, they should be sold. They usually eat and live much better than us, and the price they sell is certainly good. "


    The man came back in a hurry. Then, he felt the cold of his back neck and a figure stepped on his side.


    "I''ll take them away. Go away


    Looking at ningyue''s back, the man snorted coldly and said: "this brother, isn''t he too kind? If you want to play with women, we can let you go first. There''s no need to take it away, right


    At the same time, his eyes were cold, and a dagger slipped from his sleeve, just in his hand.


    "You seem to have said that in such a place, dead people are normal, right?"


    Whoa!


    Ningyue''s words can fall down, and a bright sword light instantly reflects the dark lane. When he swung back, a hand holding a dagger fell on the dirty ground, and a series of blood immediately dropped.


    "Go away! Before I try to kill you! "


    Suddenly, the man who broke his hand in the scream turned quickly and rushed out of the tunnel. On the other side, his accomplice also stepped back in horror and left in a hurry from the other side.


    If the short sword goes into the sheath, it would be better to have no pity. Let go of the sin, and you should think about the price you may pay.


    "I thought you would kill them directly."


    At the entrance of the alley, Yushu was leaning on the wall, and his left hand was always on the hilt of his sword.


    Although he is a man, but he looks from the dress and dressing, people who do not know will only think that this is a lovely girl. It''s dangerous to walk on the road at night in such a place.


    However, when he saw the short sword around his waist, some people who were ready to move gave up their recklessness.


    "There''s no need to kill for no reason, I''ll just avoid it."


    Lengleng replied, Ning Yue raised the comatose woman with one hand, then looked at Yu hunting and asked, "is there any way to wake her up quickly?"


    "Fortunately, I took some pills with me. You are so impulsive. You know that apart from killing people, the more important thing tonight is to save people. You only have weapons


    Yushi threw it at random, and a porcelain vase was thrown.


    "It''s better to find some clean water."


    Who knows, ningyue backhand, porcelain bottles fly back to the feather hunter. At the same time, he got up and pushed, the comatose woman fell directly to each other.


    "Since you know so well, do it as soon as possible. Time is running out. I have to go and have a look! "


    At the end of the speech, he ran out of the alley in a hurry and ran towards the orphanage according to the path in his memory.


    "Well, isn''t that good?"


    Yu hunting was speechless for a while. Yu Guang glanced at him and saw several unbearable figures coming towards him. Looking at the comatose woman in his arms, he sighed helplessly and said: "it seems that I am more vulnerable to attack when I am with her like this. I''d rather slow down, or I may not be able to keep up


    ¡­¡­


    Click.


    Jump jump on a eaves, finally, ningyue saw the new target, the orphanage as the compound.


    Compared with the lively and warm memories not long ago, it has changed. The courtyard is in a mess, and you can see a few pools of blood.


    There are lights in the room. Through the window, we can see dozens of children huddled together in a corner, surrounded by several people dressed in grey robes. In the other corner of the house, a few young men and women with many scars are relying on each other, and they are also surrounded by more than ten people in grey robes. But it seems that they have no ability to resist.


    "Fortunately, people still stay here. It just seems that the quantity is not right... "


    Although I didn''t count that day in detail, Ning Yue probably remembers that the children should be in their thirties, older young men and women, and what I saw that day should be eight or nine.


    Except for the man who asked for help, there were only four women who had just been rescued. Obviously, the number was not up to standard.


    "Escaped? Or was it taken elsewhere? "


    In his heart, he was in some difficulty. We are outnumbered. Besides, the other side still has hostages in their hands. It is obviously unwise to rush in like this.


    "Hello, is that you?"


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the side, which surprised Ning Yue. He hurriedly avoided and jumped. His eyes looked away, but he saw a figure in the dark shadow.


    Subconsciously, he pressed the hilt on his waist. As he was about to draw the sword, he saw that the other side came out from the dark and pulled off the brim of his Hoodie, revealing his face.


    "Xiaoxing?"


    Rather more a Leng, quickly jump down the eaves, came to each other. The man he knew, the chef in the orphanage, was praised by mu Yinyin.


    "Are you the only one here? The other side doesn''t know what it is. There are too many people. Even if there are some well-established response mechanisms, we are outnumbered. Brother Hao knocked a man unconscious and asked me to change into his clothes. Then he escaped. " Xiaoxing said while looking around, looking around.


    "Xiaoyin is not here, and we have no one there, so there are few people coming. In addition to me, there is a companion. He is the one who saved you just now. He is looking after you. He can come here later. "


    Ning Yue explained in a hurry, and then looked at Xiao Xing and handed him his hand.


    "Change the clothes for me."


    When he came out again, ningyue had already put on the gray robe consistent with those attackers. He could not see his face clearly when he pulled his hat brim and lowered his head.


    He took a long breath and stepped into the courtyard.


    When he pushed the door, several people in the room felt nervous. However, seeing Ning Yue''s dress clearly, he put down his weapon and took it as his own. He allowed him to pass through the middle and walk to the end of the room.


    There, where the attackers gathered most, were four orphanage youths in custody.


    "Back? What''s up? What''s up? " It seems that one of the leaders asked, straddling on the long table, his face full of evil.


    "What else can I ask? What can I find when I come back empty handed?"


    Another person casually said, but his eyes have been staying in the custody of four people, to be exact, is the only one of the women.


    Gently shaking his head, he would rather not expose his face as much as possible, and at the same time, he is observing more than ten people here at a close distance. Soon, I came to a conclusion in my heart, which was also very difficult.


    With his current ability, it''s impossible for him to fall down in an instant.


    All the attackers present are the strength above the spiritual realm, especially the leader, who may have achieved four or even five accomplishments. That person next to the two Valet, strength should also have three levels.


    It''s hard to deal with. In particular, the children and the young people who take care of them are divided into two groups. He can''t take care of them at the same time.


    "Well, it''s useless. But let them escape. Anyway, our goal has been achieved. " The leader suddenly sneered, jumped down from the table, waved his hand and motioned ningyue to retreat.


    Ningyue had no other choice but to turn around and step back first and walk towards the position where several ten children were trapped.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, the leader stopped. Even with his back to him, ningyue also felt that there was a chill in his eyes¡° What do you think? You''re a little strange? Show your face and let me see. " At the same moment, several gray robed people in front of ningyue stood ready and pressed their hands in the blade. One of them stepped out directly and came to him. Sweat oozes from the forehead, and the hand hidden in the sleeve holds the snow sword tightly. In such a situation, he may be able to protect himself. But if you can only take care of yourself, what''s the meaning of this trip¡° Don''t you hear me? Brother Wen asked you Approaching the person a scold, his voice, unexpectedly let rather more faintly feel familiar, a little look up, suddenly heart a Lin. Xiaoao?

 Chapter 204

    When they were looking at each other, Ning Yue could clearly see a little surprise in Xiao Ao''s eyes. He could not help but add some strength to the hand holding the hilt and was ready to go.


    However, Xiao Ao''s eyes blinked, and he seemed to want to tell him something, but in the dilemma of being focused by more than ten eyes, it was obviously impossible to say.


    At that moment, Ning Yue''s mind was filled with an idea. Several memories of the last time he met each other flashed through his mind. In a short time, he had the answer.


    "Hey, are you going too far? I''ve already said that you didn''t listen to brother Wen this time?"


    Bang!


    At the next moment, Xiao Ao raised his hand and hit ningyue''s chest with his elbow. The latter collapsed. He swept up slightly and shocked back. He directly hit the side wall. Then he fell down and half knelt on the ground.


    "Brother Wen, I''m sorry. My men are a little disobedient. But don''t worry, they are very loyal. "


    Then Xiao Ao bowed to the leader and snorted.


    Nodding slightly, the leader replied, "just look at your face, don''t worry about him. But if you go back and discipline yourself, and do something for the Lord, if you can''t do it, the consequences will probably be fatal. "


    Then he turned to look at the four young men and women who were trapped and said, "now tell me. You have occupied this place for so long and lived here for several years. What special discovery should you have?"


    At the other end, Ning Yue stood up slowly according to his chest. Xiao Ao''s attack just now seemed to be powerful, but in fact, it was not powerful. In fact, he was pretending to cooperate when he retreated. Once upon a time, in Yunxu sword Pavilion, sometimes the punishment was to win Tianxu acting as a laborer. They cooperated a lot, and the fake action was enough to confuse the real.


    He didn''t think that he would be able to play again with others here tonight.


    Moreover, this also confirmed one thing, Xiaoao secretly still stood on the side of the orphanage, at least not the enemy.


    He raised his head slightly and scanned the room. Ningyue''s current position was pretty good. He was behind all the gray robed people who were watching the children, and their strength was relatively weak. If he made a move in a flash, he would have more than 80% chance to kill them all in one move.


    However, Xiaoao in front of him made another small move. He pressed the palm of his back and shook it again. It seemed that he was warning him not to act rashly.


    With the things before, the better you know that you have to do it. After all, in this predicament, now the only companion that I can join hands with is Xiaoao.


    Although, he still can''t trust each other completely.


    Not far ahead, facing the question of the man in the grey robe, brother Hao grinned, covered the wound under his ribs, and blood was seeping from his fingers, and his whole palm was dyed red. He staggered up, glanced at dozens of children in the distance who were crowded together in fear, and hummed: "if you want this so much, just take it. Let the others go, and I''ll stay. "


    Smelling speech, the leader sneered and came up to him and said, "you don''t seem to understand my question, do you? I asked, is there anything special hidden in this courtyard? Presumably, as the manager here, you should be clear. "


    "This is a compound that was found at random in the chaos of war. At the beginning, our predecessors found it and lived in it. They also provided many displaced children with a place where they could barely get enough food and clothing. Later, our generation grew up and continued to do the same thing. I don''t know anything else. " Brother Hao snorted. However, it seemed that he was vaguely avoiding each other''s sight.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the leader kicked him in the middle and knocked him down.


    Soon, the others gathered around him and helped him up. His eyes were full of anger.


    "When is the time to deny. Don''t you know why such a compound, which is not worth much money, can use our fighting power to seize it. What''s more, a group of orphans, when they grow up, can cultivate several people to the level of spiritual awakening, which many religious forces can''t guarantee. I don''t believe you have no one behind you. "


    The leader slowly drew back his legs, glanced at the group of children who were more scared in the distance, and said with a grim smile, "do you want me to remind you again that those children who are infected with diseases but can''t get effective medical treatment, where have you sent them?"


    At that moment, brother Hao''s eyes suddenly changed and he said, "what do you know?"


    "I know a lot. If you don''t want me to tell you all about your dark activities in front of these children, you can answer my questions honestly, understand?"


    After that, the leader looked at the place where the group of children gathered and waved.


    "Bring any child here."


    "Wait, I say!"


    Brother Hao drank it in a hurry, and then he hesitated.


    "But, another place, I don''t want them to know..."


    "No problem. You''ll take me there sooner or later. Why don''t you just go now." The leader smiles and waves again.


    "Ah Jin, Manniu, you two stay. Xiao Ao, your people will stay. But do you want to see what kind of dirty business is hidden in this place where you used to live? "


    Smell speech, small Ao lightly shakes head, return a way: "have no need. From the day I left here, I told myself that I had nothing to do with it any more. "


    "Well, I don''t know. Watch them. Don''t let me down. "


    When the voice fell, the leader grabbed brother Hao with one hand and strode out of the house. The men behind him hurriedly followed, leaving only two men to keep watch on the remaining three young men and women.


    Rather more quietly look at, there left two people, a low head hidden face, hands constantly turning, playing with a knife, fast and skilled action. The other is a strong man who is nearly two meters tall. The long robe that covers his body can not hide his strong body. Obviously, he is the "bull" that the leader calls him. Naturally, the other thin man is "ah Jin".


    One is for speed and the other is for strength. It''s hard to deal with the two left behind.


    He quickly made an estimate in his heart. He secretly felt that these two people were not the strongest in the group except the leader, but they must be able to rank in the top five.


    If you''re right, these two people should have two or three levels of strength, just able to suppress Xiaoao.


    And from the previous dialogue to infer, Xiao AO and they just act together, there is their own independence in belonging. It should be that the two teams under the same commander are estranged from each other, so that they are on guard against each other.


    "Brother Ao, they''re not very kind. They''ll take the credit and leave us here..."


    Finally, a gray robed man couldn''t help complaining, which quickly attracted the glare of the two left behind.


    Raise a hand a move, small Ao drinks a way: "shut up your mouth. Remember, you didn''t see anything tonight, that''s it, okay? "


    "Yes."


    The remaining several people should say together, ningyue also echoed. At the same time, in his heart, he felt that Xiao Ao seemed to have something in his words, which implied another meaning.


    Then Xiao Ao walked to ah Jin and Manniu, shrugged and asked, "in fact, brother Wen is not very kind. I remember you two followed him for a long time, but you can only stay to do the guard work. A lot of credit has been given to the rest of your brothers."


    Suddenly, ah Jin stopped playing with the knife and hummed: "Xiao Ao, don''t try to provoke. Brother Wen is very good to his brothers. How can it be..."


    "Don''t forget, I used to live here. I know something about the secret here. Why did the Lord send us two groups of people? Have you ever thought about it? He is very clear that everyone is selfish, so he wants us to monitor each other in case we don''t hand in any gains completely. Of course, we all know what we can gain in private. We know each other well. However, only one can know how much is hidden. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ao is very close to ah Jin. He whispers in his ear.


    "Hey, I said brother Wen might give you a little when he comes back, but compared with the other brothers who went with him, the weight must be less, not more?"


    In a flash, ah Jin trembled all over and slowly raised his head to show his face. In his eyes, there was a touch of wavering.


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s look was also awe inspiring. Vaguely, he felt a small proud body quietly sent out a sense of obliteration.


    He''s going to do it?


    Just now, what he said when he told his subordinates was... You didn''t see anything tonight?


    Ping!


    Before he had time to think about it, Xiao Ao made a move. With a wave of his arm, he bumped his elbow against ah Jin''s wrist and shot the dagger out of his palm and nailed it into the side wall.


    "Xiao Ao, you


    All of a sudden, ah Jin''s face changed and he was about to fight back. However, he had lost the chance and moved slowly. He subconsciously grabbed his left hand to his waist and tried to pull out a new dagger. In this way, it''s a slow move.


    Bang!


    Feizong sweeps with one foot and Xiaoao kicks heavily. Ah Jin steps back and falls to the ground.


    At the same time, the bull on one side roared, his strong arms swayed, and burst into gusts of wind out of thin air. He raised his fist and hit it down again, which was as powerful as thunder.


    Dong!


    When the two fists collide, a circle of pale waves flash away in the void. Under the dull sound, Xiao Ao''s body trembled, and he was defeated suddenly. It was obvious that he was not the opponent of the strong bull.


    "Death


    With a deep roar, the bull took another step forward, pursued with his left fist, and suddenly appeared a circle of yellowish halo on his tight fists. Under the heavy luster, his strength increased again.


    In a flash, Xiao Ao''s face sank, and although his subordinates were shocked, none of them took action. Because, as he had ordered, they could see nothing.


    He also knew that, in order to prevent such an unexpected situation, he and his subordinates could not cope with ah Jin left by Wen Ge and Manniu.


    However, the other side missed a person¡° Hey, what are you waiting for! " Whoa! The sword light and Silver Rainbow suddenly danced in the middle of the sky. Under the cold edge, the thick yellow halo seemed to be nothing. The moment of confrontation suddenly burst, and the merciless blade danced down. Cut, cut! The fists stopped suddenly, the bull screamed, stepped back two steps, and looked at his bare left arm in disbelief. The broad left fist had separated from his arm, and fell to the ground under the flashing light of the sword. However, before the fist fell to the ground, another foot stepped on it. Ningyue''s body soared with the help of force, and a touch of cold sword light from his sleeve chased away. Where the offensive is directed, it is the other party''s throat!

 Chapter 205

    The action is as gentle as possible to help the sleeping man cover the quilt. After confirming that all the elixirs should be applied, Wu Liao sighs slowly and says, "what should be done has been done. You will be OK after tonight. Can we make it through tonight? "


    Carrying a seat to the atrium of the compound, he went up with a golden sword, holding an Epee in his right hand, and his eyes swept around quickly. At night, everything was so quiet that the house with the lights out looked no different from that in the day.


    "I know, how can such a person run to ask for help? No one has been chasing him for so long. Unexpectedly, the red wolf''s stronghold in Xinghuang city will be exposed. "


    Wu Liao had no choice but to hum. He suddenly lifted his sword and waved it. The powerful wind was blowing around him.


    "Don''t hide any more, come out!"


    Hissing and roaring in the night sky, blinking, the whole compound did not change. However, in a flash, there were many figures standing on the empty roofs. Roughly speaking, there were fifteen or six.


    There was a cold and fierce killing in his eyes, and Wu Liao grinned.


    "Before you come back, I''ll take care of my family..."


    ¡­¡­


    To tell you the truth, ningyue doesn''t want to be a killer in front of so many 10-year-old children. But in the current situation, if you don''t use the killing moves directly, if you let the other party spread to those children who are not far away and have no resistance at all, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    After two trade-offs, he had no choice.


    Roar!


    The moment before the sword light stab hit, the bull suddenly roared again. His right arm waved in the air and hit him hard. His strength was as strong as death. Such a trick is not to stop ningyue''s attack at all, but to fight with the other side and lose both ways.


    With a slight change in his eyes, he would rather be instantly aware of the other party''s intention. In this case, how can he do what he wants.


    With the five fingers of his right hand shaking, Wenxue sword broke away and shot away, whistling into a cold light to meet the bull''s right arm. There was only a slight sound of tearing. The blade of the sword pierced the strong arm like nothing, and the blood overflowed.


    At this moment, the bull''s action was not slow. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for Ning Yue who was waiting.


    With the help of one step, Ning Yue steps on the injured right arm of the opponent and jumps up again, with his right hand leaning towards the hilt of the sword. But also at this moment, suddenly caught a glimpse of bull angry round stare, fierce body out of thin air condensed a layer of light barrier.


    In a moment, Ning Yue changed his moves, kicked his right foot, stepped on the barrier and jumped back. He gave up the chance to fight and landed again.


    However, when he could reach the ground, he raised his left arm, and his gray robe rolled in the air, revealing his original figure. As soon as he took a lunge, he grasped the handle of the sword with his right hand. When his body was vertical again, the red sword light started up in the void, and the dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Ping!


    When the sword is cut, the barrier of hasty condensation will crack.


    The bull''s hands were all badly damaged. The barrier was just the end of the last crossbow. The more he expected it, the more he deliberately avoided the first fight. He slowed down a little, and when the opponent''s Xuanli was no longer stable, he cut his sword to kill.


    Whoa!


    The sword breaking through the barrier is still in the afterwave. The dark Xuan''s edge moves with the trend, the scarlet blood jumps wantonly, and the majestic body falls down. Under the cold blade, the hot life withers rapidly.


    The triple strength of lingxingjing: bull, fall.


    On the other side, Xiao Ao intercepts ah Jin. The two fight fiercely and fiercely. The soft sword stirs up and flies between the two short knives. Compared with the fighting and biting between the beasts, it is more like two poisonous insects and beasts colliding with each other''s poisonous tusks. If there is a slight neglect, even if it is just a slight wound, it can also be fatal.


    "Don''t be stunned, take the children first."


    He said hello to the remaining three young men and women. Ning Yue jumped into the struggle between Xiao AO and a Jin. He couldn''t determine whether the news here had spread to Wen Ge and others nearby. What he could do now was to make a quick decision.


    Ding! Ding!


    Dark Xuan ancient sword is as sharp as ever. The time to cut it horizontally is after Xiaoao''s soft sword collides with Shuangdao. The sword is powerful, and the two short swords are cut off.


    However, ah Jin seems to be prepared. He bows back and gives way to the point of the sword where he can kiss his throat. However, he couldn''t escape the pursuit of Xiao Ao, kicking heavily on his chest.


    Bang!


    When the defeated body hit the rear wall again, ah Jin snorted with pain and spewed out a mouthful of dirty blood. He looked down at the gradually approaching reflection on the ground and suddenly gave a cruel smile.


    "I want to see how many you can save!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    His target is not ningyue or Xiaoao, but those children who have no resistance in the distance!


    "Damn it


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword flies away, and the surging sword wind only stops a flying sword, but the buzzing sword tip is smoothly nailed into ah Jin''s throat, nailing him to the wall.


    Dang!


    Jump body lift palm a split, rather more in the heart uneasy add a few points, because, he just again intercepted another Throwing Knife. There''s a lot left.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the rear, Xiao Ao was in front of many children. The soft sword was inserted upside down on the ground. His palms were staggered and trembled. The real pale red waves roared and shocked, and the flying cold awns turned into powder at the moment of collision.


    However, these are still not all.


    It''s too late!


    Ningyue''s eyes contracted violently. He regretted that he had thrown out the dark Xuan just now. Otherwise, he would have been able to block the remaining Throwing Knife with the blood sacrifice. There was no other way for him to think about it. He pushed with all his strength and swept towards the last three flying knives.


    In the body, the hidden force is ready to go.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    After all, it''s still a step late. To be exact, it''s better to be a step later. Xiao Ao, who was standing in front of many children, snorted. A flying knife between his fingers fell down and jingled. However, the other two still pierced into the flesh and blood, and the scarlet color slipped from the cold and sharp wound, shocking.


    But it''s not the kids who are scared, it''s him.


    His face was pale, and Xiao Ao couldn''t support himself. He half knelt on the ground, nailed a flying knife in his left arm and on his right shoulder, and the red blade came out from the other side of his body.


    If you can''t stop it, use your own body to stop it!


    "Brother AU


    All of a sudden, the rest of the people in the grey robe exclaimed and subconsciously came forward to check the injury.


    "Stand down! Remember, you don''t know anything tonight, you don''t see anything! "


    In a deep voice, Xiao Ao clenched his teeth, pulled out the Throwing Knife on his left arm with his backhand, and immediately snorted with pain, almost lying down.


    He didn''t fall because someone helped him, not ningyue, but one of the three young people left in the orphanage.


    "Xiao Ao, good job. Sure enough, you still..."


    Before he finished, Xiao Ao snorted with slight disdain and said, "I''m not good. You don''t have to tell me. If something happens to the children, sister tit will definitely hate me. That''s not good. I want to - by the way, did sister tit escape for the first time? "


    He was not the first to arrive in the initial attack, some of which are not clear.


    The other side was stunned and said in surprise: "I remember when you said that. Sister Di said that she had something to do at noon today. She didn''t come back after she left. Isn''t it the man who stopped her when she came back and held her in another place? "


    "It''s impossible, all the captured people are here... No, if it''s sister Di, it''s really possible... Let me go, you must go to sister Di, you can go anywhere, anyway, don''t come here again!"


    As soon as Xiao Ao drinks, he retreats the person who helps him, staggers a few steps, pulls out the Throwing Knife on his shoulder with his backhand, and at the same time takes out a porcelain vase with his other hand, sprinkles some powder on his palm at will, and wipes it on the wound, and then there is another scream.


    Not far away, Ning Yue pulls out Wenxue sword and dark Xuan, tears off the clothes on the corpse, quickly wipes the blood stains on the blade and goes into the scabbard one by one. When dark Xuan''s last half foot edge was about to be put into the scabbard, he suddenly trembled and his movement stopped. In my mind, the voice of the sword spirit quietly rang out.


    Impossible?


    In the heart violently trembles, he some can''t believe ground hope to small proud, but also discover, the other side just looks at oneself.


    "Hey, ningyue, do me a favor. I''ll knock out my subordinates, otherwise they won''t be able to explain. "


    "And you? How do you explain when you stand on the opposite side


    Ning Yue asked casually. He stepped forward quickly, and his figure flashed to the back of a man in grey robe. He raised his hand and the latter fell down. His action is very fast, shuttle between, a shadow toppling. Soon, he was the only one who could stand in that area.


    "Don''t worry, that guy and I belong to the same command, but they are different. Even if he complains, I''m not afraid." Xiao Ao, with a cruel smile, still looks to one side with a pale face. Three young people who have regained their freedom are gathering together many children who are still shivering. They can''t help frowning.


    At their speed, it''s too late.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the gate was suddenly knocked open. Ning Yue looked awe inspiring and subconsciously drew his sword. In a flash, the red sword light solidified again. Looking at the man standing at the door, he shrugged and snorted, "can''t you say hello before you come in?"


    Then, looking back at Xiao Ao, he said, "I''m a man."


    "Wait until you get everything ready next time you want to save someone."


    Yushi raised his hand behind him. At the entrance of the compound, several carriages were parked there. The simple carriage should be used to transport goods, but it''s not impossible to carry people. In particular, this is an emergency.


    "I''ll pay all the expenses tonight, and remember to settle them for me when I get back." Thumping Ning Yue''s chest, Yu hunting stepped into the house and drank to the three people who were greeting the children, saying: "what are you doing? Take them to the car!" It didn''t take long for all the children to get on the bus. As for those who have weak legs and can''t walk, Yushi and ningyue directly lift them up one by one, without much effort. As for the woman who had been rescued before, she had also recovered and was in the car. When all the cars were ready, Yushi stepped on the car frame and looked at ningyue and Xiaoao, who obviously didn''t plan to leave together. He nodded slightly and said, "then I''ll take care of them. See you in the morning."¡° Take care Ningyue nodded and watched the carriages go away. Looking at the smoke and dust rising in the distance under the night, his face became nervous again. Similarly, Xiao Ao also looked solemn. Yu Guang glanced at the corner of the side and said coldly, "thank you for not doing it just now. Now no one is interfering with us any more. Come out."

 Chapter 206

    Bang!


    A dark shadow fell out of the darkness and hit the ground. His limbs were still struggling and he was not in a coma.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed, he grabbed the body and quickly backed back with the man.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Xiaoxing who gave him the grey robe before. Just now, when he was greeting the child to get on the bus, he was still thinking, why did he look at the other side not coming out from a distance, and thought that he had left first.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Fortunately, I can''t die."


    Xiao Xing managed to squeeze out a smile. Before he could say more, he was pushed by Ning Yue, and the whole person fell at the gate of the compound.


    "Let''s go. Don''t stay here."


    Dada dada.


    Before Xiaoxing was thrown out of the shadow, a tall and thin figure slowly stepped out, the sound of footsteps is very dull, full of a sense of strength. Messy long hair, slightly squinting eyes reveal a chill, thin face also spread a scar, some years of scars, through the eyebrows, row to the end of the cheek.


    "He is too noisy, otherwise, I don''t like to fight against such a weak person."


    Twisted wrists, who disdain a hum, eyes swept Xiaoao, finally fell on ningyue.


    "Red wolf''s man, except the one who was not male or female just now, you are the only one?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue was shocked and said, "how do you know?"


    When he spoke, he suddenly woke up, and the unprecedented fear swept through his heart. In his mind, the events that he thought were unconnected are all gradually connected by countless ties. If that is true, then at this moment, what he is facing will be a huge conspiracy, and he has already stepped into a deep situation.


    "You must have let the man who asked for help go on purpose, so as to know where we are. In this way, you can disperse your fighting power again, so that you can break it one by one, right? "


    Ningyue''s heart was beating violently. He had already guessed that at this time, in the compound of red wolf, I was afraid that the last remaining Wu Liao was fighting alone.


    "The reaction should be very fast. For you, a rookie of red wolf, it''s good to guess this. Let me tell you a little more. Even the task of red wolf tonight is completely in our plan. Now, the forces you are proud of have stepped into the trap. Tonight, Xinghuang City, I dare not say that it can bury the whole red wolf, which is enough to break your arm! "


    The man who appeared laughed wildly, raised his hand and fell on Xiao Ao.


    "Work with me to capture him. You will make up for your mistakes. All the wrong things you did tonight can be ignored, and I will ask the Lord for help. How about killing two birds with one stone? "


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Ao clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "the purpose of attacking here tonight is to draw out part of the fighting power of red wolf and catch all of it?"


    The other side said with a smile: "no, no, before that, we are not sure that this orphanage has something to do with red wolf. I''m just going to have a try. I''m going to take several actions together tonight. "


    "So, this place is left to our junior recruits who don''t know much about it. And you, you''re in the dark. It''s not until now. " Xiaoao''s brow is more tightly wrinkled, however, the clenched fist is slowly released. In front of them, Wen Ge, the leader of their organization, did not dare to be an enemy.


    "It seems that you have made a decision."


    With a satisfied smile, the man turned his eyes to ningyue again and snorted: "it won''t be long before you meet the companion who just left. After tonight, the remaining evils of the red wolves in Xinghuang city can be seen again. However, whether they are dead or alive is not certain... "


    "Whether they are dead or alive, maybe not. But you won''t survive tonight, I''m sure of that! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan came out of the scabbard, and the sharp blade slowly slipped over ningyue''s left palm. Seeing that the spilled blood was gradually absorbed by the blade, his trembling heart was a little more stable.


    Before the continuous killing of a Jin and Manniu two strong, in such a short period of time, the blood sacrifice can still take effect. As long as he can display the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, he will not be afraid of any strong one in the spiritual realm.


    "Threatened to kill me so soon? It depends on whether you have the strength. As a matter of fact, I have been told that for you, who have not joined Red Wolf for a long time, and also have some potential, our organization hopes to recruit surrender rather than kill. Well, think about it? "


    The man continued to smile grimly and drew his sword in the face of ningyue. He just stepped back.


    "There''s nothing to think about. I can''t sell my partner."


    Rather more direct refuse, ready to go moment, Yu Guang and glanced at the eye side of the small Ao. Just now, the conversation between them made him secretly worried. After all, now, there is no reason for him to join hands with Xiao Ao. If the other party is in trouble, he has nothing to say.


    His eyes slanted to ningyue''s eyes, Xiao Ao gave a cold hum, swept back and leaped, arms around his chest, and cried: "if I have injuries on my body, I won''t interfere with your fight. Yang Feng, you should know that he is ningyue, right? Don''t be careless. With the strength of Wuzhong, you can''t say that you really capsized in the sewer. "


    thank you very much.


    In the heart secretly a sigh, rather more where can''t hear, in fact small Ao is reminding him. Moreover, the two sides of the other side do not help each other is also a good situation for him at present.


    It''s five times more important than Qi Lingxing. What he cares about is the name of the other party, Yang Feng.


    If you remember correctly, on the night of the temple fair in Xinghuang City, the man who later appeared to raise Warcraft buzzing jackal also came from the Yang family, a famous family in the snow dragon Empire, according to Mu Yinyin. If the person in front of you has the same origin, there are more places to be on guard when fighting.


    "Xiao Ao, you can watch the war. But don''t talk too much nonsense! "


    Yang Feng is obviously also some aware of the intention of Xiao Ao, a cold hum. Looking at the long sword full of red light in ningyue''s hand, his eyes were more dignified.


    In the previous newspaper, there are also many records about ningyue, who has been in the limelight recently. Among them, it is specially noted that the power of his sword is very strange, and it has the possibility of leaping over the level. As a result, many of the strong members of the eight sects, such as magic Warcraft, Saint missionary, and members of their previous organizations, have fallen.


    "Ningyue, your sword is good. I''ll take it!"


    Eyes suddenly a stare, Yang Feng suddenly strange smile, sleeves violent a tremor, whistling sound burst out suddenly, it seems that something from the escape.


    Under the dim starlight, you can see that in the dim void, it seems that there are dozens of thin dark lights, shuttling across.


    ¡­¡­


    Relying on the frame of the leading carriage, Yushi suddenly opened his eyes, patted the driver on the shoulder and said, "faster, but more stable. When I get to the place I said, I''ll double the promised reward to you. "


    At the end of the speech, he turned his bow and jumped to the top of the car. As soon as the big bow turned and raised, he pulled out three arrows from his right hand and put them on the bowstring to pull with all his strength. The bow opened like a full moon.


    On both sides, several figures on the eaves were moving rapidly, and the light of several swords and swords leaped with their rising and falling bodies.


    "Ningyue, what kind of situation did you get into? When we meet again, you owe me more. Before that, you must live! "


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Thousands of twinkling silver light crisscross in the air, when the better to see the moment, a sharp line of thin has been close at hand. The cold and cold on each of them may not count as much alone, but dozens of them are intertwined together, enough to tear the flesh to pieces.


    There was no time to think about it, so he stepped back. The dark Xuan sword slashed. Under the red rainbow, countless sparks were flying in the air with the clear sound. I don''t know how many metal filaments this sword actually cut, but the follow-up is obviously more endless, and the killing intention is all over the void.


    "What the hell!"


    Ning Yue was surprised. He cut back and broke several silk threads. He didn''t dare to stay for a long time and then jump back. His left hand pulled out the Wenxue sword on his waist, and Xuanli injected it into it.


    At the moment when the sword roared lightly, the cold light flashed on the edge of the short sword, and the wind of the sword roared, and the waves of Pengbai stirred and broke out.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of metal jingle roared in the air, still unable to see all the offensive under Yang Feng''s control, but ningyue was happy in the same heart. At least, Jian Ling Feng is effective and can block the opponent''s attack to a great extent.


    The short interval was enough to make him adjust his breath and rally.


    "Oh, just like what you wrote in the newspaper, you have the same martial arts of wind elements. You can attack and defend. It''s a pity that I had expected this move for a long time. Come and have a try, the trap specially prepared for you


    All of a sudden, Yang Feng''s eyes changed, he laughed, his right little finger hooked, three thin lines tilted down, broke the soil and sank into the ground.


    However, this little action was more clearly seen in the eyes of Ning Yue. As soon as he stepped on his right foot, he felt the slight tremor coming from the earth under his feet. In a flash, he pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and slashed the dark Xuan sword.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The sparks splashed and the three broken wires cracked.


    However, joy can jump on ningyue brow, but his smile is also solidified in this moment, the action of wielding the sword with stagnation.


    Under the red light reflected by the dark Xuan ancient sword, it can be seen that several more slender silk threads have already wrapped around his right wrist and spread to his elbow. Under the split wound, a few drops of blood slowly slide down the silk thread.


    Below, in the broken soil just now, there seems to be a small dark shadow moving, an ugly and ferocious unknown life.


    Yang family, Warcraft


    At this moment, Ning Yue just reflected that he was still negligent. The real trap, in fact, is here. It''s not Yang Feng''s own work at all. The other side''s action just now is just a lure.


    On the other side, Yang Feng''s smile was even more abusive, and he hummed softly.


    "Well, my little baby, let him see the real strength of you and me!"


    ... huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe. Squatting on the huge figure, a figure pressed the mask on his face and looked far away at the city which was getting closer and closer below. There, light and darkness crisscross¡° Xinghuang city... I hope I can catch up with you in time... "

 Chapter 207

    Tick.


    The cold and muddy water drops drop from the top, just against the torch swaying below. The flame is a little weak, and then there is a burst sound. The light of the fire suddenly rises, reflecting more darkness in front.


    However, it was only a moment. Soon, the burning torch returned to normal and continued to circle a small area from the darkness to the light.


    Walking in such a gloomy and humid sewer, even Wen Ge, who has always been performing dirty tasks, can''t help feeling a little depressed. Looking at the endless passage in front of him, he is more or less worried.


    In the dark, some strange sounds came from time to time, like something swimming in the water, and like some kind of creature nibbling on something. It was creepy to hear.


    "Well, how far is it?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help asking.


    Hao elder brother, who was leading the way in front of him, raised his hand to touch the wet stone wall on the side. He turned his back to the crowd and said with a secret smile: "fast, I have finished two-thirds of the journey."


    At a glance, Yu Guang saw a chiseled sign in the sewage soak at his feet in front of him. It was very inconspicuous. If he didn''t know it, he might have ignored it or thought it was just a rotten crack because of the old.


    Suddenly, the corners of his mouth turned up and his heart sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    The silk thread around the right arm suddenly shrinks and tightens, and it tears more violently. The pain comes. I''d rather not delay. The wind of the left snow sword stops immediately, and the edge cuts back. Compared with dark Xuan, it''s obviously more difficult for snow sword to cut these silk threads.


    However, it''s not that we can''t cut it


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    After a splash of sparks, his right hand finally got out of the predicament. Wen Xue Jian turned and jumped back.


    But that is the moment, ningyue heart and inexplicable cold, an unknown premonition emerged in mind. At the same moment, the dark Xuan sword was flashing red light and humming. It seemed to warn him.


    "No!"


    At the moment when his steps stopped, a stab of pain came from his back neck, which made him understand the source of his uneasiness. He moved forward a little and looked back.


    Under the night, a thin silk thread came out of nowhere and passed through the air. If it was not so close, it would be impossible to see. With its sharpness, if I didn''t stop just now, but continue to retreat at that speed, I would rather not doubt that I will only face a different head at this moment.


    "It''s so dangerous that we even set a trap here!"


    While sighing in his heart, Yang Feng in the distance shook his head slightly and laughed, humming: "it''s a very good reaction. If you were the rest, you would be dead now. It seems that you have two talents. At the beginning, there were two killers of red wolf. Their strength was above you. They attacked me and finally died under my ingenious layout. "


    Suddenly, the more shocked Ning was, the more subconsciously he cheered: "how can it be? Rumor has it that the red wolf has never hurt anyone


    "You said it yourself, rumor has it. Sure enough, you''re just a newcomer to red wolf, and you don''t know much about it. Presumably you don''t know what the red wolf is and what they fight for. What''s more, I don''t know how many and how strong the red wolf''s enemies are. "


    Yang Feng hummed, raised his right hand and grasped it. Several silk threads between his fingers were hidden in the night, only a few light flashes occasionally.


    "And I like such an ignorant enemy, who gradually drags him into the trap arranged in advance, and watches him struggle helplessly and finally fall into a desperate situation. Have you ever seen how spiders prey? The net is placed in a hiding place, waiting for the prey to take the bait. Layers of wrapping siege, until the other party lost the last point of strength, until then, in each other''s despair, exposed the fangs of poison


    Smell speech, rather more a face dignified, in the hand dark Xuan tiny one side, the red light that the sword blade twinkles shoots to all directions. In the dark night which has faded a little temporarily, dozens and hundreds of thin threads of void can be seen.


    Yang Feng has said so much to him. In fact, he has been making use of this time to continue to improve his trap.


    Of course, he''s not fighting alone. In the dark, the unknown Warcraft cooperates to lay the deadly net together.


    "It seems that you are finished. In this case, I think the net that is ready to kill me has also been completed? "


    However, Ning Yue suddenly burst out laughing, his left wrist trembled and his snow sword came into the scabbard.


    "Now that you understand this, are you going to give up and surrender?"


    Yang Feng smiles with pride. In his eyes, hundreds of silk threads are clearly visible. Under the siege of this layout, even though the dark Xuan ancient sword has the sharpness to cut the silk thread, it is impossible to cope with so many at the same time.


    "Give up? For me, I was not born to do that! "


    When the voice fell, ningyue''s left hand rose, and the flame in his palm was bright. The hot red light filled the sky and earth in an instant. Under the light, the hidden silk threads appeared completely.


    "You''re setting traps in the dark, and I''m getting ready. What''s more, you shouldn''t feel like you have a chance to win. You should say that spiders are predators. Since it is spider silk, it has a fatal weakness. I''m afraid of fire. "


    Boom!


    The fire was blazing, and the roaring waves rose and rolled in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, several gaps suddenly appeared in the network of difficulties. Under the burning flame, the spider silk quickly turned to ashes.


    "You should use the power of fire element, which we have neglected in intelligence. But do you think I don''t know this defect? Stupid


    Who knows, Yang Feng hummed a smile, swept, arms spread out in the moment, dozens of thin lines trembled in the burning flames, although nearly half of the encirclement and killing situation was destroyed, but the outline still exists.


    Under the new vertical and horizontal layout, the mesh line with a raging flame, flying down ningyue.


    The strike did not stop because of the fire.


    "Of course, I know that there is a little difference between the thread you use and the spider silk that Warcraft ejects!"


    The attack is close at hand. Ning Yue smiles instead. His right wrist shakes. A little blood from his arm seeps into the hilt. The red light on the dark Xuan edge becomes more and more enchanting.


    "Look for a gap, and it''s blinking."


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In the middle of the lightning, two red swords rose up from the sky. Under the arc-shaped cold, the fine lines of the network were chopped together with the attached flame.


    In Yang Feng''s shocked eyes, he clearly saw that ningyue''s body was running through the net of encirclement and killing together with the sword light, and then the remaining flame in the opponent''s left hand stroked and spread on the horizontal blade.


    "Fire punishes, sword cuts, cleaves!"


    Whoo!


    The sword fell, flying down. After the roaring, the rolling was a sea of hot fire.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Yang Feng a roar, double palms a mistake, heavy overlapping thin thread interweave in front of the body cloth under the last barrier. At the same moment, a dark shadow leaped out of the ground, and the brown and black abdomen spewed out more fresh spider silk, accompanied by a little warm viscous liquid.


    Ping!


    Dark Xuan cut down, fierce under, defense only rout less than half. However, the real killing move of this sword is not the sword, but the fierce flame in the rear.


    Boom!


    The fire exploded, roared, and the smoke rolled and quickly dispersed. In the residual fire, the still standing body was scarred, dozens of burning threads scattered in the air, and the door was wide open before the chest.


    With a push at your feet, you''d better be faster and faster, just like an arrow away from the string, and the last line of deadly cold will move down.


    Whoa!


    In a hurry, the last few strands of string also cracked. Yang Feng''s body trembled violently. He couldn''t believe that he looked down, but he saw that his chest split, and the spilled blood quickly dyed his robe red. A few more steps back, his last venomous eyes fell on Ning Yue, and he was unwilling to drink.


    "Unexpectedly, you won..."


    Bang.


    The body fell over and did not move again.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Yue''s standing figure trembled. Until now, he was still a little lucky.


    It was not an illusion that Yang Feng''s dancing thread was made of metal, but a layer of metal wrapped on the spider silk shot from the other person''s hand, which made the spider silk sharper and cut off the fire. Just now, with the help of dark Xuan''s light, Ning more reluctantly perceived this difference.


    The quick decision was to still use fire. His flame is different, although it can''t directly burn the spider silk wrapped with special metal, but as long as the other fresh spider silk woven together is ignited, relying on the heat of transmission, and relying on the edge of dark Xuan, it will be easier to cut it off.


    From the beginning, he did not intend to deal with the unknown offensive in one way. It seems that Yang Feng has been cooperating with the spider Warcraft.


    Looking back here, Ning Yue''s eyes were again sharp, his left hand suddenly moved, the snow sword on his waist came out of its sheath again, flew away and nailed into the darkness.


    Over there, a dark shadow almost integrated with the night trembled slightly, and a little dirty blood splashed on the ground.


    Since it''s the enemy, it''s necessary to cut down the roots. He doesn''t intend to let the spider Warcraft go. He jumped up in a hurry and fell behind Warcraft whose feet were cut off by Wenxue sword. Watching the spider the size of a washbasin digging hard to escape, he shook his head, and the dark Xuan ancient sword raised a stab.


    Whoa!


    Under the merciless cold edge, only the withering of life.


    "I can''t believe you can really win."


    In the rear, Xiao Ao sighed, and his heart had already turned upside down. He has seen Yang Feng''s strength for a long time. To be exact, he only saw the opponent''s hand. Even before he could recognize his way of attack, he saw more than ten Taoist figures fall down with blood clots.


    I didn''t expect that ningyue was only the first time to fight. It not only escaped from the inevitable situation, but also reversed the counter victory.


    "What are you going to do next? Do you want to fight me? " Rather more a smile, squat down to pull out grain snow sword, take back the sheath.


    Xiao Ao shook his head and said, "are you kidding me? I cherish my life very much. Why don''t we continue to work together. You are not familiar with this place, but I have lived for so many years, and I have guessed the place where brother Hao took them before. Let''s go and have a look at the darkness hidden under the warmth, OK


    "All right." Ning Yue nodded and jumped. But also in this sudden, the unknown premonition once again emerged in my heart, inexplicable cold hit the moment, he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but before the consumption is slightly large, so that his own action is delayed. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Blood spray in the air, pain from the chest, he looked down, only to see a few familiar thin lines ran through his body. In the rear, Yang Feng, who should have been dead, raised himself up again, pulling the silk thread running through the void with his right hand, and the sound of wild laughter reverberated in the courtyard¡° Ningyue, I didn''t expect it

 Chapter 208

    Tearing pain spread from the chest to all parts of the body. The more I raised myself, the more I began to appear in a trance. A strong smell of rust rose from my throat, and the blood oozed slowly along the corner of my mouth.


    This kind of injury is almost fatal.


    "How is it possible?"


    With that kind of sword just now, he is quite sure to kill Yang Feng. However, the fact that the other party was not dead was presented to him at a tragic price.


    Ning Yue looked back with great difficulty, but he saw that Yang Feng''s left hand pulled open his mind, and the blood of the wound had solidified. On both sides of the sword mark, dense threads wrapped his skin, forming a real final barrier.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t notice the last barrier. However, you are not the first one to fall on this. Before, several people who had the chance to kill me were killed by me like now because they were not aware of its existence. As the weakest of those people, you should be thankful


    "What, there''s another one like that?"


    On one side, Xiao Ao''s face changed greatly. He was about to come forward to rescue him, but he was stopped by Yang Feng.


    "Xiao Ao, I advise you not to act rashly. Unless you''re going to watch him die. "


    The sharp pain in the body is still increasing, and ningyue''s heart is shaking. When he finally cut down the sword, he did feel some resistance, but it was just the thin line defense under Yang Feng''s cloth on the surface. Moreover, at that time, his power of wielding the sword was almost to the limit, so he didn''t care too much.


    I didn''t expect to fall short.


    Zheng!


    All of a sudden, the dark Xuan sword turned upside down and cut to the thin line from the chest.


    Ningyue''s goal is very clear. The thin line behind the backhand chopping is not sensitive, and it is likely to be faster than the other side. He can only take the second place. As long as he cuts through the thin line of the bleeding meat, he can jump forward and resist the pain of pulling the remaining thin line out of the flesh, at least he can get out of the difficulty.


    However, Yang Feng had expected that he would pull the thread back to Ning Yue''s chest.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    A few more smears of blood spurted out, and the sword failed. The more the sword wielded, the more the pain on his face.


    He could feel that the threads in his body were intertwined and knotted. What''s more, he wrapped his beating heart under the sharp line.


    Any excessive movement, as long as it moves again, is likely to lead directly to death.


    "Oh, I feel it, right? Yes, now your heart is under my control. When to tear it up completely depends on my mood. How about thinking of a response to the situation like before? Ah ha ha ha -- "


    Yang Feng laughed wildly. He used similar methods many times. Any time I think back, it''s incomparably happy, full of cruel abnormal joy.


    "Sword spirit, there''s a way..."


    In this desperate situation, ningyue can only place his hope on Jianling.


    However, this time, the sword spirit''s reply disappointed him and made him even colder.


    "No. Even the blood of the awakening demons can''t protect their hearts from being hurt. I''m sorry, master. There''s nothing I can do to make sure it''s safe... "


    "Well, which way is it possible to fight and try - ah!"


    Suddenly, there was another cry of pain. Ningyue''s right hand trembled, and the dark Xuan ancient sword went away.


    On the elbow of his right arm, three thin threads, which were shot out at some unknown time, were tightly intertwined, and the bloodstains under his torn sleeve were gorgeous.


    In the rear, Yang Feng''s face was even more gloomy and cold. He said with a smile, "don''t try to play any tricks. Now you are the prey that falls into the cobweb. Let me kill you."


    ¡­¡­


    "How is it possible that someone as strong as her will fall down as well..."


    The beautiful eyes of round stare are full of fear, and mu Yinyin looks at the sword warbler kneeling in the pool of blood. Her little hand trembles subconsciously, and the last short arrow falls off and is nailed to the ground.


    In front of us, half of the enemies who were waiting for us had never made a move. They came from afar with cold eyes, vaguely joking and disdaining.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, the burst thunder burst into the void. Chang Xuanxuan snorted. He couldn''t hold the oncoming impact and then jumped back. His trembling left arm had already cracked his sleeve. The magic arm armor was suddenly bright and dark, and finally disappeared in the wind.


    "Damn, even you, are you exhausted?"


    He gave a sad smile, shaking his body a few times, barely falling.


    On the other side, the broken blade turns in the night sky. The cloud whale is defeated and retreats. It covers its left thigh with one hand, and its fingers are full of blood.


    This mission can not be said to be a failure. The four members of red wolf are in a desperate situation.


    In the front, the only one squatting on the eaves looked down at the situation below. He raised his hand and stroked his hair at the corner of his forehead. He hummed and said with a smile, "I thought red wolf was so powerful. I didn''t expect that it would be over. With so many strong people coming here in vain, we wasted a lot of traps that we had no chance to use in advance. "


    Whoa!


    At that moment, a cold light came quietly, and the cold sharpness cut off a wisp of hair floating from his forehead.


    Below, the sword warbler kneeling in the pool of blood once again reluctantly opened her right eye, raised her left hand unable to put down, now she has no weapon.


    "Is it too far?"


    "It''s dangerous. But even if you are not biased, even if you are lucky enough to kill me, how can you control the overall situation tonight? " The man snorted coldly, raised his hand and gave the order with a grim smile.


    "That woman, don''t ask her to die, put out the fire for me. We''ve killed so many of us. If we want to die, we must make good compensation. Well, use her body to make the rest of the brothers happy. Kill all the other three


    Smell speech, evening Yin Yin''s eyes a change, clench a tooth to lift the short crossbow in the hand. However, there are no arrows left.


    Click.


    The machine has no buttons.


    On her side, Chang Xuanxuan forced out a smile, shook his head and snorted: "I''m not happy because of this. Do you think it''s a failure? You''re also a woman. As a result, compared with Jianying, you don''t even have that kind of airs. You can only die here?"


    "Xuanxuan, is that the only way you can say your last words?"


    The evening Yin Yin turns a head to hum, five fingers a loose, short crossbow falls to the ground. Then she drew back her little hand and pressed it on her chest, her eyes closed slowly.


    If it can be the same as at that time, it should work!


    Pop.


    A stone suddenly hit in the middle of her forehead. The pain made her lose her mind. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes. Suddenly, her pupils contracted violently.


    "Xiaoyin, I should have warned you that you are not allowed to tamper with that thing. What''s more, I brought you out. How can I end you here? "


    In front of him, a squatting figure took off his robe and put it on Jianying. Even if it''s just a shadow, whether it''s mu Yinyin, Chang Xuanxuan or Yun Jing, you can recognize who it is.


    The most mysterious existence in the red wolf, the only one in power.


    "Oh, and a helping hand? Just one person, and I''m going to turn the situation around? "


    On the roof, the half squatting people were surprised at the appearance of the red wolf leader, but they still had some confidence. On his side, there are more than a dozen strong people in Lingxing realm, even those in Chengfeng realm. What''s more, he himself has also stepped into the level of riding the wind, so he has no fear.


    "Who told you that I came alone?"


    The red wolf leader suddenly sneered and stood up with one hand around the warbler.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The next moment, the crisp sound of flesh and blood chopping reverberated on the roof, and even there was no time to send out a little cry. Soon, peace returned.


    The inexplicable chill surged on his back. The squatter stood up tremblingly and looked back slowly. Suddenly, he was stunned in the same place. Behind him, there were only pools of blood and amputated limbs, and nearly 20 strong men fell in an instant.


    In mid air, a thin shadow was suspended, and the long gun in his hand was still dripping blood. Behind that figure, a pair of huge wings, which absolutely did not belong to the category of human beings, were stirring strong winds.


    "It''s impossible!"


    A scream, the last remaining person can''t believe it, in a twinkling of an eye, the advantage turned into nothing.


    In the courtyard below, the leader pushed the comatose warbler to the twilight Yinyin behind him, stepped forward, put his sword out of the sheath, raised his finger to the figure on the roof, and said with a smile, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you can beat me alone, I''ll let you leave alive tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Is that over?


    Ningyue could only question himself in his heart, and the sharp pain of strangling his heart almost took away his final soberness. Consciousness is rapidly passing, and power has long declined.


    Obviously, there are so many unfinished things, but because of a moment''s negligence, I fell into a desperate situation in such a place


    "Yushi, you should have escaped from there?"


    With a bitter smile, he slowly closed his eyes. At the last moment, it seems that I heard a few crisp cracking sounds.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Dong!


    Flying thin line dancing in the wind, Yang Feng looking at the front of the fall of ningyue, heart suddenly a pull. All the thin lines were out of his control just now, and the only thing he could barely see was a black shadow passing quickly from his sight. Moreover, he was not sure whether it was true or not.


    However, the thin thread that bound ningyue was cut off, which is beyond doubt.


    "Not bad, Xiao Ao. You still have this move."


    Yang Feng gave a cold smile, and his eyes moved to the only figure standing in the courtyard besides him. But also at that moment, his eyes suddenly solidified. Because what he saw was Xiao Ao, who was also stunned, and the other side''s eyes were looking at him.


    To be precise, look behind him.


    Under the moonlight, a vague figure appears quietly, the illusory change light is shining gently, and the slender fingers are sharp as knives.


    Gently rippling came with a little chill in the night wind, for the injured Yang Feng, is deeply cold. Whoa! The hidden light paddled in the dim night without any reaction, let alone any response. There was no head on the fallen body, and Yang Feng''s head fell several meters away¡° You are... "Looking at the ghost like figure, Xiao Ao''s eyes can only be called panic. The other side looked at him coldly and hummed softly, "you, don''t kill me." Smell speech, small proud feel relieved, just feel both legs are shaking, homeopathy a collapsed sitting on the ground. All of a sudden, he found that it was not his legs shaking, but the ground shaking again. Behind him, there seemed to be a surge of heat. Boom! At the junction of the city, Yu Liefu, who was scarred, was lying on the top of the carriage. Before he had time to breathe, he was immediately attracted by the roar from the distance. He turned his head and looked around. His eyes were full of flashing light. In the distance, a pillar of light soared into the sky. Even far away, you can still vaguely detect the destructive power¡° That location... Seems to be the orphanage where ningyue is still? "

 Chapter 209

    For the past night, the countless residents of Xinghuang city who were awakened may never forget. The pillar of destruction rising from the sky in the side of the city brightens the night sky, and Xinghuang city seems to arrive in the day ahead of time.


    In the radiance, the terrible heat swept through the streets, and everything touched was reduced to ashes, and the sea of fire spread. At the moment of dissipation, people who barely escaped to the edge of the ruins sat on the edge of the ruins, stunned. After a long time, they still convulsed, unable to recover their composure.


    Before daybreak, all the imperial guards of Xinghuang city went to the partial city where one third of the city was destroyed for search and rescue. However, looking at the scorched wreckage, anyone who sees it knows that once involved, no one can survive.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The edge of the partial urban area and the urban area has been alerted. Mu Yinyin can only stand on the other side and look at the disaster area in front from a distance. She can''t see anything from such a distance. Along the way, I heard too many rumors.


    Last night, when the leader of the red wolf appeared to kill the last enemy, it was the time when the pillar of destruction rose to the sky. At that time, all the members of the red wolf who saw this scene were frightened. However, due to the previous tragic defeat, they did not pay too much attention and rushed back to their residence in a hurry, trying to rest first.


    Unexpectedly, what I saw in my residence were corpses all over the place, as well as the black tusks standing reluctantly with swords, bloody and scarlet. Fortunately, he is still alive.


    It is also from his mouth that mu Yinyin and his party just knew that ningyue and Yushi went to piancheng district together. When we think about it, we can infer that it is the direction from the position.


    At that time, mu Yinyin and Chang Xuanxuan subconsciously want to rush to check the situation, but they are stopped by the leader. When the stronghold is exposed, the first thing red wolf must do is to transfer the whole staff. After tossing, it was almost dawn. The only thing to be thankful for is that Yushi saw the mark they left and found a new residence.


    However, it brought back bad news.


    He and Ning are more and more separated.


    Once again back to this place, Yu Sha slowly closed his eyes and felt the chill in the early morning air, but there was still some heat in his heart. The tempestuous heat in the air when he came over the carriage last night.


    "He''ll be fine, I think. How many times has he been on the verge of life and death? He has survived. This time, it will be OK, won''t it? "


    Patted the dusk Yin Yin shaking shoulder, in fact, his own heart also know, in this case that probability is very small. After all, ningyue, who stayed in the orphanage, will face so many unknown enemies, which must be more difficult than those who pursued himself on the way.


    Finally, mu Yinyin came back to herself, held her fingers tightly, and sighed: "he went instead of me. He shouldn''t face all this..."


    Last night, there was no her in the task, but she strongly demanded to go, so she was added to the list temporarily. Otherwise, if you stay, you will not be able to sit idly by when you come to the orphanage for help.


    "Do you really think so? If it''s him, if you go, you will come with him. And with his temperament, he will let you and I take the children out together, and leave alone... The result, in fact, will not change. "


    Yu hunting sighed and watched several guards come out of the cordon. He quickly touched mu Yinyin''s little hand and asked, "do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Suddenly there was some expectation in her eyes. She nodded and said, "of course."


    The negotiation was very simple. Yushi just showed something in a flash, and the guard released it immediately, and sent a team to follow.


    Of course, they don''t need to be followed.


    I quickly came to the edge of the wreckage which was destroyed last night. Even now, the flame has already gone out, but the scorched wreckage still emits amazing heat, which makes people afraid to go near.


    "No?"


    Looking at the mess in front of him, a worst guess came to his mind, but he swallowed it and didn''t say it.


    However, more familiar with this area of Twilight Yin can also see.


    "The orphanage is in this area... Fortunately, most people escaped in advance..."


    All the children left the city last night with the carriage. The lost youths also found one after another. The only one who lost contact was brother Hao.


    Of course, ningyue is also missing.


    Mu Yinyin is very clear that with ningyue''s current strength, no matter how many cards she has, she can''t survive in this situation.


    "Xiaoya, let''s go."


    Suddenly, with a long sigh, she turned and left.


    "Well, just left?"


    Yu hunted in a daze, looking back, vaguely saw a drop of tears falling in the air. In a flash, he understood.


    It''s almost impossible to have clues left here. It''s better to keep looking forward to it than to find something that makes your heart more frightening.


    Maybe, after a while, those who left will come back.


    The Imperial Guard''s rescue is still going on, but no matter what, they can''t go deep into the large area of ruins. Only the imperial capital has the configuration of flying Warcraft. They have sent people to contact the emergency dispatch, but it will take some time.


    So, no one realized that in fact, in the middle of the disaster area, two figures fell quietly from mid air.


    The trembling giant wings keep the body shape floating in the air. It turns out that the woman with this special trunk is a tall and thin woman. Under her silver hair, her pretty face is condensed with coldness. Only when she looks at the man who holds her waist and stays in the air together, can her eyes show some tenderness.


    Looking down at the huge pit on the ground below, the leader of red wolf rubbed his chin with his left hand and shook his head gently.


    "Ah Qi, do you feel vaguely familiar with this residual fluctuation?"


    On his side, the woman with wings on her back changed her eyes slightly. After thinking for a while, she suddenly woke up and said, "you mean, eight years ago..."


    The leader nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that the plan was still going on. Let''s get in touch with the incident of red wolf''s fall last night. It seems that our original enemies have a lot left, and they seem to be divided from each other. They are not the same group. However, in the snow dragon Empire, there are never fewer people who want to kill me. "


    Who knows, unexpectedly attracted that woman white he one eye, did not have the good spirit to hum a way: "presumably, quite a part is because you at the beginning of the flirtatious whole to the romantic debt."


    "Ah Qi, don''t hurt me like this." The leader had no choice but to smile.


    "What''s wrong with you? I didn''t think of looking for me until I needed my strength. The rest of the time, don''t you forget about me? " Ah Qi groaned.


    With a shrug, the leader replied, "well, don''t be so mean. Let''s go down and look for some clues."


    "If you''re looking for living people, I''ll tell you that there''s no one in a mile. Except for the two of us, there are no other living things in this destroyed area. "


    Suddenly, the leader''s eyes flashed a hint of disappointment, sighed: "do you mean... That boy really died here?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Back?"


    In the dark, the man sitting on the main seat whispered, holding a goblet in his right hand, which contained half a cup of blood like wine. Under the reflection of the polished glass, the wine in the glass is gorgeous.


    Below, Xiao Ao half kneels on the ground and gasps: "Lord, I''m sorry, the task failed..."


    "Well, it''s not your fault. This time, I made a mistake in my plan. I didn''t expect that they had reached that point. " The man on the throne shook his head gently.


    "Of all the tasks last night, you were the only one who came back alive. At least you did a good job. But next time, I hope that when you come back alive, you will bring good news that the task has been completed. "


    "Yes, Lord."


    Xiao Ao''s body trembled slightly. He was very clear that the more calm he was, the more likely he was to make some unexpected cruel actions. However, with his current strength, there is no room for resistance.


    However, the man no longer had any other actions. He sipped the red wine in his glass, waved his hand and said, "go down and have a rest. You must be tired after tossing all night. Next, take good care of yourself. Maybe soon, we will face the last enemy... "


    "Yes..."


    Xiao Ao answered a, quickly backed down, heart has been trembling more than. One is the fear of the Lord, but the lingering fear of last night. The sudden destruction of the light column, as well as before, the road shaped like a ghost figure.


    When there was only one person left, the five fingers of the people in the main seat shrank, the wine glass broke, and the scarlet wine splashed on the ground.


    "Clearly we have the same enemy, but at this time, you have to continue to fight me? Hum, that''s all. Soon, neither he nor the red wolf nor you will survive! "


    ¡­¡­


    Pain, piercing pain, and almost tearing the flesh and blood.


    Tired, as if willing to sleep forever in this hazy, do not wake up.


    In the dark, I can''t see anything, and I don''t want to see anything. I''d rather go on sleeping greedily. However, deep in my heart, there is always a whisper voice reminding me that there is something unfinished.


    Extremely tired to open his eyes, slightly dazzling sunshine let him subconsciously close his eyes again, after a long time, just barely adapt, try to open again.


    It was so painful and heavy that I could hardly move.


    My mind is also a mess, dizzy pain, before all that happened at night are only wisps of memory fragments, would rather meditate for a long time, just straighten it out. All of a sudden, the heart beat.


    In a flash, the wound was pulled again, and the pain spread all over the body.


    "Er... So painful, that is to say, I am still alive? Damn, what happened? In my impression, I was killed by Yang Feng and attacked secretly. My heart was entangled by his thin thread... "


    While talking to himself, Ning Yue slowly raised his right arm and looked at it. The scar on his arm could condense, and there were still bursts of tearing pain. The left arm also wants to move a few times, but suddenly found that it seems to be pressed by a heavy weight, and did not listen. In this regard, he sighed helplessly. He explored the quilt with his right hand, trying to check the wound on his left chest, but all of a sudden, his action stopped abruptly. Touch, not quite right... How can I feel that the skin touched by my fingertips is extremely delicate and soft, not like my own, but as greasy as a cardamom girl¡° Is it... An illusion? " Ning Yue was stunned. At this time, his sensory ability gradually recovered. He suddenly realized that his left arm was really pressed by something, soft and warm¡° Wait a minute. It''s not an illusion, is it? " His right hand quickly lifted the quilt. In a moment, he was shocked to live on the bed. In the eye, a beautiful white body is lying on his chest

 Chapter 210

    Leng for a long time, rather more can''t return to God, in front of all this in the end is what situation.


    Why, there is a girl who is not wearing silk, even holding herself in a deep sleep.


    "Isn''t it true that when I was captured by Yang Feng, he thought it was too hard for him to tempt me to surrender by such means?"


    The next moment, he himself will veto this idea, must be influenced by Chang Xuanxuan, always talking about some dirty jokes as if nothing had happened, so he will have such wishful thinking.


    However, all this in front of us can''t be fake... Who is this girl?


    At this time, there was a cry of exhortation. Ning Yue''s delicate body moved slightly. The girl seemed to wake up. Then, she raised her head slowly. Under Dai''s blue hair, her tired eyes slowly opened. At the same time, she yawned and rubbed her eyes.


    But maybe she had been sleeping too long, and her hair was in a mess. She sprinkled her hair in front of her face, and the girl rubbed her sleeping hands. Even if she was very close, she couldn''t tell her face for a moment.


    Dai''s blue short hair over the shoulder!


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue reacts that there seems to be only one girl who can meet this requirement. And from the body shape, it is exactly the same as the impression.


    Throat stirred a few times, he tentatively asked: "Zhili, is it you?"


    All of a sudden, the girl''s hand movement a stagnation, gently lift the block in front of the hair, very reluctantly eyes completely open, looking at ningyue distance less than half a foot face, a smile, should say: "well, is Zhili. Brother ningyue, you wake up... "


    Ningyue heart instant relief, if it is Zhili, with her strength to save himself from Yang Feng, no problem. In other words, I am safe now.


    "Mmm... Zhili is still very sleepy. Sleep a little longer..."


    The tired voice full of yawn rings out. Zhi Li says indistinctly. As soon as she falls down, the whole person presses Ning Yue again and quickly closes her eyes.


    Soft warmth once again into the arms, rather heart thumping, wound also involved, pain grin.


    "Wait a minute, Zhili, don''t sleep... No, if you want to sleep, don''t lie on me, can''t you?"


    "Brother ningyue, don''t make a noise. Zhili didn''t sleep enough..."


    Soon, a slight snore rang out, and Zhi Li held Ning Yue''s chest contentedly and slept soundly. Maybe it''s a little cold. In her sleep, she subconsciously pulls out her little hand and covers the quilt on her body again.


    In this regard, Ning Yue could not laugh or cry, so he had to close his eyes and force himself to tell him that he had nothing, just go on sleeping.


    Although the scene is a little beautiful, Zhili is still in the category of Lori from her body shape to her age, so she can''t think much about it


    No, not even so


    In the inner struggle, maybe it''s because of the injury. I''m really tired. I''d rather go to sleep again. But this time, he was relieved. At least, don''t worry about your situation.


    I don''t know how long later, when he woke up, he opened his eyes and saw that Zhili was also looking at himself, with two small hands on both sides of his body, lying on the top and looking down.


    "Better brother, earlier."


    "Good morning."


    Ning Yue nodded and glanced at him casually. His face turned slightly red. He turned his head and said, "Zhi Li, can you put on your clothes first?"


    He did not expect that Zhili was still not covered with silk at the moment. Looking from this angle, the delicate snow-white skin was suffused with very light cherry color. Especially in the girl''s chest, the small steamed bread like bulge is also the beginning of radian.


    This kind of visual impact, for the bloody Ning Yue, or after the injury and blood loss, is deadly.


    "Well? Does brother ningyue not like this? "


    Zhi Li slowly got up, but not standing up, but sitting on ningyue''s leg.


    Ning Yue cried out in a hurry: "it''s not a matter of whether you like it or not! That, Zhili, I''m a man. Don''t you feel shy when you see a girl''s body? "


    Suddenly, Zhili''s cheeks were slightly red, and she said, "if it''s ningyue brother, Zhili doesn''t care..."


    "It''s not something you don''t care about. Get dressed quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Powerless to return a, Zhi glass turned over a jump in the bed, action quickly from the chair out of his clothes, from inside to outside quickly wear.


    Listening to the wordy sound of dressing, ningyue still felt some blush. In order to ease the atmosphere, he asked: "Zhili, you saved me last night, didn''t you?"


    "I saved brother ningyue, but not last night, the night before yesterday." Zhi Li nods to return a way.


    Rather more a Leng, very quickly suddenly realized, should way: "the day before yesterday? Yes, it''s normal to sleep one more day and one more night in this kind of injury. What about the others present at the time? "


    Zhili slowly buttoned his coat, and said: "the one who hurt ningyue''s brother was killed by Zhili. The other one didn''t seem to be the enemy, so I didn''t care about him. Later, there was a big explosion. I couldn''t care so much. I took brother ningyue to flee quickly and came back here. "


    "The big bang?"


    In the heart surging up a burst of inexplicable, rather more turn head to ask a way: "I am in a coma in the past, what happened?"


    At this moment, he just saw Zhi Li bending over to put on her skirt. Her snow-white slender legs were exposed in front of her eyes. Suddenly, she was thirsty again and quickly turned her head back.


    "I don''t know. The house behind is engulfed by a very terrible force. The huge pillar of fire is spreading wildly... Zhili can''t control so much. She only knows that she wants to run away with ningyue brother. By the way, the person I didn''t care about was not as fast as me, but he managed to escape. But when he escaped, the breath on his body made Zhili dislike it very much. "


    Zhi Li shook her head, and finally, she finished wearing it.


    "Xiaoao? He escaped, too Ningyue nodded, for Xiaoao there are many unknown places, but at least, he is not the real enemy.


    But then, he suddenly responded, and there was a tremor in his voice.


    "The pillar of fire spread wildly, and the terrible power engulfed the house?"


    Zhi Li sighed: "that''s right. Yesterday Zhili also deliberately went to see it from a distance. It''s miserable. A lot of houses are gone, the land is scorched black, and the relatively remote and old urban area has been destroyed. It''s said that many people have died. It''s very pitiful. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue stood up with one hand on the edge of the bed, forced himself to endure the sharp pain on his arm and chest, and said, "no, I''m going to have a look. Many of my friends were there that night. If something happens, I can''t account for it. "


    However, he was Zhili seemingly free to wave a pat, the body once again lay back on the bed.


    "That''s not good. Brother ningyue is so hurt that he can''t go anywhere. At least, another ten days. "


    This time, Zhi Li''s tone is very tough, can''t refuse.


    After that, she grabbed a wisp of blood thread from the ground and showed it in front of Ning Yue''s eyes, saying: "does Ning Yue brother know? It took Zhili a long time just to take these out of you. And a lot of blood, it looks terrible. Zhi Li helped elder brother Ning Yue lick for a long time, and then he got better. "


    "Lick?"


    Ningyue was surprised again, and his face was a little hot.


    "Yes, licking the bleeding wound can improve a lot. Zhili has always done so. What''s more, Zhili doesn''t have any medicine here, so we can only do it first. "


    Zhi Li nodded repeatedly, demonstrating her pink tongue in front of Ning Yue''s face and licked the back of her hand.


    "Also, later ningyue brother''s body is cold, just cover the quilt doesn''t work, Zhili had to take off the clothes to hold you lying together, let ningyue brother ease a little bit. In the past, Zhili had nowhere to go in winter. She was always huddled with a group of cats to get warm. "


    So it is


    Ningyue suddenly realized, nodded with a smile and said: "Zhili, thank you very much. This time, you saved me. You helped me and my friends in the Maui mountains. "


    "Hee hee, don''t say that. In addition to the master, brother ningyue is the best person for Zhili. "


    Zhi Li laughs to return a way, casually will those stained with blood of thin thread a throw, if have a deep thought, continue to say: "if rather more elder brother really want to thank me, at that time more give me some delicious go."


    "Is it that simple?" Rather more a smile, in the heart how many feel some pity, in front of this looks optimistic lovely girl, actually suffered more miserable fate than him.


    "Well, that''s it. It must be delicious. " Zhi Li is satisfied with a smile, and think of something, turn around a draw, see a rough tray with a few old bottles.


    "Brother ningyue, you need to apply the medicine again."


    "Well, I''ll do it myself."


    Ningyue stretched out his hand to explore. He still remembered that he didn''t seem to wear any clothes. Although most of his body was in the quilt, he was still a little shy.


    "Ningyue''s brother was injured. Of course, I came to do such a thing."


    "No need. I can still move my left hand."


    "No, this time, brother ningyue must listen to Zhili!"


    After an argument, he would rather compromise. When he accepted Zhili''s application, he had time to look at the environment in his room. It''s not so much a room as a corner of the attic. Except for the recent traces of life in the area where the bed depends, the rest is covered with dust and cobwebs.


    At the top of the diagonal corner, there is a skylight, from which the sun shines into the house, which is still bright.


    But on the whole, it''s not suitable for living, it''s more like a place for stacking goods.


    So he asked, "Zhili, where is this?"


    Zhili side gently help ningyue wound smeared with medicine juice, side back: "hee hee, this is Zhili now small home. Although it''s a bit crude, it''s better to find a place to sleep on the street every night. Half a month ago, I saved a big sister who cleared this place for me to live in. "


    "Yes? Then you''ve met a good man. "


    Ning Yue nodded. In his eyes, he saw that his dark Xuan sword and Wenxue sword were put in the scabbard and put on the bedside table. He grabbed it and lifted up dark Xuan. Familiar touch into the palm, also make his heart more stable a lot. Some difficulties will be dark Xuan slowly out, re covered by rust surface does not have a little luster, however, it is also extremely sharp. At this time, not far away in the dark corner, a slight movement sounded. For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed, subconsciously clenched the hilt and turned to drink¡° Who is it? "

 Chapter 211

    Ningyue''s subconscious action is very fast, but it''s still faster than Zhili. She lifts her small hand and holds down the dark Xuan''s sword case, and instantly stops the intention of drawing the sword.


    Gently shaking her head, the girl smile, said: "wait a minute, it''s OK, it''s sister Qing."


    After that, she turned over and leaped. Her small body almost wiped the ceiling. When she fell, she turned around and looked at the corner of the attic, smiling.


    In front of her, a woman in plain clothes was suddenly surprised by her sudden approach. She instinctively stepped back. Unexpectedly, she stepped empty on the stairs and fell back.


    Startled voice can can ring out, Zhi glass eye quick hand a grab, blink of an eye, already is the other side drag back to the attic, quickly asked: "sister Qing, OK?"


    "It''s OK. Xiao Zhi Li, you''re still moving so fast, but next time you''d better say hello first. It scares me The woman patted her chest with a slight palpitation. Then she glanced deep into the attic with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Did xiaozhili bring someone back last night?"


    Suddenly, Zhi Li''s face was embarrassed, and she scratched her head and said, "sister Qing, you know, I have no other place to go, but brother ningyue was seriously injured, so she had to bring him here. In fact, not last night, but the night before yesterday. But she didn''t wake up yesterday. I don''t think it''s easy to explain, so I didn''t say... "


    "Seriously hurt?"


    Murmur this words, clear elder sister''s eyes pass a light color of suspicion.


    Seeing this, Zhi Li waved her hand and said, "I was hurt by bad people! Ningyue brother is a very good person, of course, not as good as sister Qing. "


    Nodded, fine elder sister should way: "well, since is small Zhi glass''s friend, that should have no problem."


    Having said that, she handed Zhili a big bowl of coarse porcelain in her hand. She saw half a bowl of very thin millet porridge and two coarse grain steamed buns.


    "I''ll see you have breakfast before you come down. I also want to see if something happened... But I only prepared your share. Wait a minute. I''ll get some more. "


    After taking the big bowl, Zhi Li smiles, nods and says, "thank you very much, sister Qing."


    With a very light step down the stairs, she also returned to ningyue and handed out the big bowl.


    "Brother ningyue must be hungry after sleeping so long? What''s more, the wound heals faster after eating enough. "


    Subconsciously took the big bowl of coarse porcelain, rather more aimed at the bowl, millet porridge is very thin, almost can reflect his reflection. As for the two coarse grain steamed buns, they look pretty good, and they are very big, but their shapes are not very regular.


    I''m really hungry. However, I''d rather not eat in a hurry. Instead, I asked first, "Zhili, can you ask first, what''s the family that takes you in? Who are they? "


    Without thinking, Zhili said, "a sister and an old man have three floors in this room. They sell flour and grains on the first floor. They live on the second floor and the third floor is here."


    Pressed to press her small head, rather more helpless smile way: "that is two layers, here but attic."


    Then he handed back the big bowl.


    Looking back at the big bowl, Zhi Li''s eyes glared and wondered, "what''s the matter? Is Ning Yue not hungry? No, even if you''re not hungry, you should eat some. It''s good for your injury. "


    "Do you want me to wash? Let''s eat Zhili first. And help me to the stairs. Since you are taken in by a big sister, it''s not good for her to see me change my clothes? "


    Play a Zhi glass smooth forehead, rather more gently shake head.


    "Yes, too."


    Nodding, Zhili holding a big bowl went to the stairs and sat down, grabbed a big steamed bread and took a big bite. Her eyes narrowed and her face was full of satisfaction.


    Ningyue also took the opportunity to lift the quilt, ready to dress. But when he picked up the clothes scattered on one side, his brow immediately wrinkled.


    Before the battle with Yang Feng can be described as fierce, the robe was cut in many places, now it is almost a ragged rag, also stained with blood clotting. It may be OK to just cover yourself, but you can''t go out wearing it.


    "It seems necessary to change it."


    "Well? Brother ningyue, what are you talking about? "


    Smell speech, bite steamed bread Zhi glass a turn.


    "Hey, don''t look! Eat your breakfast


    Ning Yue suddenly blushed and grabbed the quilt in front of him.


    "Well, well, it''s not that I haven''t seen it..." Zhi Li muttered and turned her face back.


    It seems that it is necessary to popularize some common sense with her


    Ning Yue felt speechless in his heart. He put the clothes on his body, but because he had been pierced, no matter how tightly wrapped he felt, he could only buckle his belt two more spaces.


    Next, he opened the hidden compartment of the waist button, which was lined with a few small stacks of silver coins.


    In fact, the belt that Yushi gave him was designed to carry more concealed weapons and be used as a back hand when performing tasks. However, he was not used to using concealed weapons. At the beginning, he stuck a stack of silver coins on the table in the room.


    When you don''t want it, the power of silver coin injected into Xuanli can''t be underestimated. It''s not impossible to cut your throat or even break your bones.


    Of course, these silver coins are now in ningyue''s hands and can only be used for normal purposes.


    He simply washed the water left in the basin. When he heard the sound of the steps upstairs, he quickly turned around and just looked back at the woman.


    This is a very ordinary woman, not good-looking, but also has a bit of beautiful color. She was also dressed in cheap coarse cloth, with only a wooden hairpin inserted in her curled hair, and without any accessories.


    It can be seen that her family should be relatively poor.


    "Are you xiaozhili''s friend? My name is yuan Qing. This is my family and the current manager of Yuan''s grain shop. " The woman nodded a smile, but her voice was more or less with a few threads.


    After all, it''s normal for a woman to be wary of a strange young man of similar age in such an environment.


    "Ningyue, Zhili''s friend."


    Rather more also don''t conceal own name, anyway early by Zhi glass revealed. Besides, he didn''t think that such a poor woman would pay attention to the wanted notices issued by the Empire.


    "Well."


    Yuan Qing should a, hand out the bowl. Compared with Zhili''s share, there is one more steamed bread and a little more millet porridge below. It should be that she realized it was a man and gave more.


    "Thank you."


    Ning Yue nodded a smile, took the bowl at the same time, the other hand out spread, palm is he took out all the silver coins, nearly 20.


    Before waiting for him to speak, Yuan Qing''s face changed slightly. She quickly waved her hand and said, "how can this work?"


    "Zhi Li this wench doesn''t know much about the world. It''s bothered you here for a long time. Can''t she live and eat for nothing?"


    Ningyue just finished, Zhili turned to stare, stretched out his hand to protest: "ningyue brother don''t talk nonsense, Zhili also know can''t eat and live for nothing, help sister Qing work."


    "Well, xiaozhili helped me a lot. You can''t take this. " Yuan Qing nodded, his hands a guess to the silver coin back, fingers can touch ningyue palm, shock like a tremor back, cheeks slightly red.


    Unexpectedly, ningyue moves faster and turns it out with his right hand. All the silver coins in his palm jingle down and gather in Yuanqing''s hand. At the same time, he says, "I''ll probably stay here for a few days. She''s her and I''m mine, so I have to pay for it."


    "Not so much."


    Yuan Qing flipped the silver coins in a hurry, leaving only one and returning the rest.


    "Take it first. Help me buy a suit of clothes. My clothes are rotten, but I can''t go out. The rest, I bought some delicious food for this girl


    Rather more smile to press to press Zhi glass of small head, cause the latter a burst of discontent.


    "All right."


    Yuan Qing nodded, looking at Ning Yue, who deliberately stood in the dark. After a little hesitation, she said, "that... Before I buy the clothes, I''ll find you a suit of similar size."


    Then she ran down the stairs.


    "Make do with it? Zhili, you seem to have said that besides her, there is an old man, right Rather more a face ignorant, if take a set of old man''s clothes to him to wear, just imagine all over a burst of goose bumps.


    "Yes." Zhili drank the last millet porridge in her bowl, then looked at ningyue''s bowl and said: "ningyue brother, eat while it''s hot, it''s almost cold."


    Ningyue nodded and then asked, "is Zhili full? Would you like some more? "


    The next moment, he obviously saw the joy in Zhi Li''s eyes, however, the other side seemed to be shaking, struggling in his heart.


    A little later, the girl shook her head and said, "I''m full. I''d rather eat by myself."


    "That''s fine."


    That said, ningyue still stuffed a steamed bread into Zhili''s hand, then sat down and began to eat breakfast.


    Zhi Li looked at the steamed bread in her hand and swallowed her saliva. After hesitation, she tore the steamed bread into two pieces and left the relatively small one. The rest was put back into ningyue bowl.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue didn''t say anything more, just sighed in his heart.


    A moment later, Yuan Qing came back with a pile of clothes and put them on the chair in front of Ning Yue. With a little apology, she said, "this is my brother''s old clothes. No one has worn them for a long time. Some of them are old. I hope the guests can make do with them. It should look like you. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Rather nod a smile, also didn''t ask for no interest to ask each other elder brother in the end where. Some things, vaguely guess in the heart on the line, there is no need to say.


    At the same time, Zhi Li will be two thick porcelain bowls stacked together, look at the formation, ready to go downstairs to wash the dishes.


    "Xiaozhili, put it down, I''ll go." Yuan Qing stops in a hurry, but her hand movement can''t compare with Zhi Li''s speed, directly grabs the air.


    Zhi Li shook her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, sister Qing. I''ll do it myself. Besides, it should be late today, right? It''s time for sister Qing to open a shop, or the real guests will be worried. "


    "There isn''t much left. I put them in order last night. I don''t need to prepare them. And the first group of guests, usually after some time to... "BAM BAM BAM BAM bam! At this time, there is a sudden knock on the door downstairs, which interrupts yuan Qing. Zhi Li took the opportunity to hold the bowl and quickly went downstairs. She turned back and said, "sister Qing, I''ll tell you? The guests are coming. Go and greet them. " After that, her steps down the stairs are faster, and she doesn''t notice yuan Qing''s changing eyes at all. But, rather more noticed, when the urgent knock on the door rang out, Yuan Qing obviously trembled a few times. It seems, what are you afraid of? With his eyes slightly narrowed, he asked, "such a knock on the door can be heard even in the attic. Ordinary guests don''t do that, do they? "

 Chapter 212

    Subconsciously nodded, Yuan Qing quickly reacted again, shook her head again, forced out a smile, and said: "it''s OK, it''s normal. Maybe one of them got up in the morning and found that there wasn''t enough flour left to make breakfast, so they rushed to buy some. It''s urgent, and they haven''t had it before. If nothing else, I''ll go down first. "


    Then she turned and went downstairs, a little flustered.


    "Is it?"


    Ning Yue murmured and looked up at the wisps of dust dripping from the upper board. Ear, heavy knock on the door is still ringing.


    It''s not good.


    "It seems that Zhi Li knows too little. She''s a stupid girl."


    Before going down to see the movement, of course, change clothes first. The clothes downstairs of Yuanqing are really old, but they are well preserved. They are clean, folded neatly, and there are not many wrinkles.


    After wearing it, he pulled the corner of his coat and suddenly felt that a small piece inside was rough. So he turned it out and found that it was embroidered with a line of words and read it subconsciously.


    "As a gift to my favorite brother, Yuanqing made it by hand for four years."


    The handwriting is crooked and twisted. It''s a bit childish. I''d rather smile more and more. I''ve got a conclusion in my heart. Yuanqing should have a good relationship with his brother. Zhenwu''s four years should be six years ago. At that time, Yuanqing was only a few years old and could make her own clothes.


    Wait a minute, four years of Zhenwu!


    All of a sudden, he realized the biggest problem. That year was used by the last emperor of the snow dragon Empire and the last year of his reign. At that time, the war was not over.


    "Before the trip? Is it difficult that Yuan Qing''s brother has gone to join the army and never came back? "


    In doubt, there was a loud and clear noise downstairs again. It seemed that some large porcelain had been smashed. Moreover, accompanied by a quarrel, you can clearly recognize yuan Qing''s roaring voice, with a cry of some kind.


    No, something''s wrong!


    Without further hesitation, ningyue tightens the belt and conveniently raises the dark Xuan ancient sword on one side. However, he hesitated before going downstairs.


    But there was no time to think about it. He grabbed the sword and hurried downstairs. When he turned from the second floor to the first floor stairs, he leaned the sword against the wall and went on downstairs.


    After all, it''s not good to play with swords in ordinary residents'' homes.


    "Miss Yuanqing, what happened?"


    Pop!


    At the same time, the crisp sound of slapping sounded in the room on the first floor. What Ning Yue saw first was that Yuan Qing was slapped in the face, and her slender body turned like a broken kite. At the same time, she fell to the ground.


    In front of her, four men with unkind faces were fierce. One of them was carrying a wooden stick. On the ground beside her, a large yellow corn grain fell from a broken pottery pot.


    "Well, who are you?"


    Rather more a step forward block in front of Yuan Qing who fell on the ground, eyes already sullen.


    A group of men bully a weak woman, and they smash things and hit people when they come up, which has violated the bottom line in his heart.


    "Well? Who are you? "


    On the other side, the man who hit someone just now was suspicious. He was medium-sized and not strong, but there was a scar on the side of his cold face, which was very obvious, revealing his fierce intention. It seems, also warning others, he is not easy to provoke.


    At this time, someone behind the man carefully reminded that although the voice of whispering was very low, Ning Yue could still hear it clearly.


    "Wait a minute. I remember her family had an eldest son. It is said that this woman''s brother is a cruel character... "


    Smell speech, that person eyebrow a Qiao, look back a drink: "long point eye is good, this kid just a few years old, return her elder brother!"


    "Yes, I''ve lost my sight..." the people in the rear apologized and looked soft.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue said again, "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet? If you run into a shop opened by someone else''s house and don''t buy anything, you''ll smash things and hit people. If you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t just leave today. "


    With a cold hum, the other side replied, "of course, I''m not ready to leave like this. Boy, I don''t care who you are. I advise you, there''s no business for you here. It''s natural for us to pay off our debts. We are just door-to-door debt collectors. "


    After that, he raised a piece of white paper, on which the lines were scribbled. At the end, he could see a bright red fingerprint.


    "In black and white, it''s clear."


    With a slight change in his eyes, Ning Yue looked back and asked, "Miss Yuanqing, what''s the matter? Do you really owe them money, or do they make trouble for nothing?"


    At the moment, Yuan Qing has been holding the wall slowly up, right cheek a red, palm print is clearly visible. She gasped, shook her head and said, "it''s none of your business. Don''t worry about it."


    "Unfortunately, I''m a meddler."


    In the heart indistinctly guesses a few minutes, rather more turns head to look to that white paper again, quickly sweeps the text above. Suddenly, my heart was beating.


    This IOU is true. It''s written clearly with interest. However, the interest rate is not low. The most important thing is that this IOU is from the casino.


    In this case, he understood something.


    "Are the people from the casinos coming to collect the debt? No wonder it''s so outrageous. Ten bets and nine swindles, deliberately playing tricks to cheat people''s money, and pretending to borrow money, your consistent style. But there''s nothing to say about the willing. I''ll help her pay back the money she owes you, but not now. "


    Smell speech, the scar man on the opposite side hums a, way: "you think clear, benefit rolling benefit, tomorrow''s words is another price."


    "This guest, it''s none of your business. Leave it alone."


    Behind Ning Yue, Yuan Qing shook her head vigorously.


    "Guests?"


    A few people who came to collect debts were stunned. Soon, a few people showed a frivolous smile on their faces and seemed to understand. One of them held the wall with one hand, whistled and said with a smile, "guest, I came down from upstairs, and I''m willing to help you like this. I don''t think it''s easy, is it? I''m not sure. Is this your best friend


    Yuan Qing''s face changed, and she said in a cold voice, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Since it''s not a good friend, it''s even more interesting if it''s really a guest. Unexpectedly, in order to pay back the money for your grandfather, you have to sell your body. No wonder it''s so late today. However, since we have such a plan, why don''t we talk to our brother? Just stay with me all night and the debt will be written off. How about that? "


    At the front, the scarred man grinned grimly.


    "You


    Suddenly, Yuan Qing a face sullen, subconsciously waved a slap fan out.


    However, her action was stopped only in the middle of the wave, not by the scarred man, but by ningyue.


    Backhand will yuan Qing wrist push back, rather more cold hum, said: "hit him dirty your hand, or I come."


    The next moment, his body a bow forward, his left fingers clenched, homeopathy a horizontal fist.


    Maybe it''s because he stopped yuan Qing''s action, which made the scar man ready in his heart. Maybe it''s because he didn''t recover from the big injury, and his action was too slow than usual. Before a boxing, the other side even leaned back and avoided directly.


    However, when the scar man was ready to laugh and satirize, Ning Yue''s punch was not enough. His backhand was shaken and came back. He hit his opponent''s side neck with the back of his hand, and his strength burst suddenly.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the impact sound, the scar man fell down, leaning and bumping into the counter on the side. And there, a pottery pot neatly placed, are selected grains.


    Dong!


    Before he was about to hit the earthenware pot, Ning Yue rushed to sweep, hit him at the waist, straightened his figure, but then kicked him in the opposite direction and hit the wall with a bang.


    "It''s time to talk nonsense, if you want to sully a girl''s family integrity."


    With a quick kick, Ning Yue returns to his normal standing posture, with a slight puff at the corner of his mouth. In his eyes, a touch of pain flashed away.


    This continuous action has already affected the chest wound, very painful. But at this time, he can''t show it.


    "Boy, you''re very brave!"


    In front of him, the man standing at the last side yelled angrily and stepped forward. The stick in his hand chopped down with a fierce wind.


    "Too weak."


    Shake one''s head a smile, rather more left arm horizontal block counter shake one quiver, light empty shadow instantly overlap.


    Click.


    The stick was broken, and the strength of castration went straight to the man''s chest.


    Bang!


    The whole person flew out and fell back on the street outside the shop, humming a few times. When he got up again, his eyes were no longer fierce, only horror and fear.


    "Get out of here, and call on the men of your casino."


    Yu Guang''s glance fell on the remaining two people who had not yet taken action. The more clearly he could distinguish the weakest of them. And his cold eyes also broke the last intention of resistance in their hearts. They nodded in a hurry, picked up the scar man who was kicked on the wall and left in a hurry.


    "Boy, you wait. When our boss comes, you''ll have a good look! "


    For their cruel words, Ning Yue just shook his head and moved a chair to sit on the side of the shop door.


    On the street outside, a lot of people came and talked about what happened just now. However, it seems that they agree that the debt collectors of those casinos have been beaten away. But it seems that ningyue''s appearance and identity are the things more talked about.


    Looking back at Yuan Qing, who squatted down behind him to clean up the broken cans, Ning Yue said in a low voice: "today''s business continues. They will make trouble again. I''ll help you block it. I''m your brother''s old friend


    "Well."


    Gently nodded, Yuan Qing continued to move on, debris gathered together, scattered corn picked up again, fortunately the ground is clean, not touched with much dust.


    After the last of these, when she came to the counter and stood in the position she had been used to, she could not calm down in any case. Several times, Yu Guang secretly glanced at ningyue, but her desire for words stopped.


    Ning Yue was also aware of this and said with a smile: "if you want to say it, I''m also a little curious about what''s going on. Just now I heard from those people, "is it your grandfather who borrowed money to gamble?" Smell speech, Yuan Qing whole body slightly tremble, low head gently nod, should way: "yes, my grandfather borrowed the money of the gambling house, lost completely..." "this hobby is not good." Ningyue sighed. He also heard that because of the destruction of gambling family, he felt sorry for such a person. Yuan Qing faintly sobbed and said, "in itself, grandfather is not like that. Although he likes to drink a little wine and take some spare money to play in the casinos after he comes back, he has a good sense of propriety. No matter you win or lose, you go home when you''re almost done, and you never borrow money from the casino. Until, until... Half a year ago... "

 Chapter 213

    "Half a year ago?"


    Rather more muttered a, but also found that Yuan Qing stopped, seems not willing to say.


    So he asked again, "Miss Yuanqing, what happened six months ago?"


    Who knows, Yuan Qing just shook her head fiercely and refused to answer.


    Seeing her like this, I''d rather not ask again. My eyes swept out of the shop. I saw that some of the people in the neighborhood still had not left, especially a 40-50-year-old woman on the right. Looking at Yuanqing, she was still worried.


    Seeing this, he had made up his mind. He raised his hand and said, "can you come here for a while?"


    The woman looked around, understood that she was talking about herself, and quickly came to her. However, she seemed a little nervous and said, "who are you, little brother?"


    "Oh, I have received the favor of Yuanqing''s elder brother, and he also mentioned that my family is here. I haven''t seen him for some years, so I happened to come to the neighborhood, so I wanted to visit him. " Ningyue casually fooled him into saying that he didn''t know whether Yuanqing''s brother had never come back or died in the battle. It was better to evade the answer.


    "It was. Since the boy of the yuan family left a few years ago, there has been no news. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. You''re very loyal. You''ve been gracious, and you know you''re going to visit. "


    The woman nodded and praised, then took a look at Yuanqing. Seeing that the other party didn''t seem to stop her, she leaned to ningyue''s ear and whispered: "her grandfather is infected with that thing, so he is spending money heavily. He''s not spending much of his family''s savings, but it''s not enough. Later, I became addicted, so I had to take the last money to the casino to earn some money. But how can you make money in that place? "


    Smell speech, rather more a face doubts, ask a way: "contaminated with what?"


    To this, the woman a Leng, then shook her head, spit out two words.


    "Magic powder."


    "Never heard of..." Ning Yue still shakes his head. When his voice falls, suddenly a fragment of memory flashed in his mind, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Magic powder? It seems that in the compound of red wolf, I heard someone talk about it, but I didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The woman nodded and said, "it''s a white powder that is said to taste very astringent. It''s hard to swallow. However, if you drink it in the wine, or mix it with aromatherapy to light it, it will make people feel more happy and happy than ever. And it only takes one time to get addicted. If you don''t touch it later, you will feel uncomfortable all over. For this reason, the people who start to go crazy are terrible. "


    "Is there such a strange thing in the world?" Ningyue was shocked.


    "Yes. Moreover, as long as you are infected with that stuff, you don''t want to eat tea, but you just want to taste it all day long. As you become thinner and thinner, you are not in a normal state of mind. Most importantly, at the beginning, the sellers were very cheap or even free. After addiction, it becomes more and more expensive. A small bag even costs five silver coins. But no matter how expensive it is, those people will buy it as long as they can get money, just like Qing''er''s grandfather. Ah, it was a very good person, so it was ruined. "


    At last, the woman sighed again and said, "there are more than ten people in our street. Some of them were not curious to buy at first, but were cheated by others. They mixed some in their food and drink and unwittingly took the bait. The most hateful thing is that some people who sell magic powder are addicted to it. In order to make money for their own use, they go to harm others to get it together and make a difference. "


    "These people who are willing to degenerate and make trouble for the tiger are even more abominable!"


    Ning Yue couldn''t help but shout angrily and hit the wall with his right fist subconsciously. The wound was touched immediately, which made him grin.


    "Did the imperial officials and nobles just sit back and do nothing about it?"


    Smell speech, the woman sneers a, reply a way: "tube, but the strength is not big, a lot of time just make an appearance.". It is said that many of the big owners who sell magic powder are high-ranking officials and nobles. The result of every imperial operation is to catch some small fish and shrimp. How can we shake the foundation. It''s just a way to deal with the task. Besides, how dare they touch those nobles? I can''t say they have received any benefits in private. "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something. She looked at Yuanqing and asked, "by the way, where''s your grandfather?"


    Yuan Qing coldly replied: "I lost my shadow in the morning, and the last money in the counter drawer was also taken away by him. Who knows where I am now happily immersed in the magic powder. It won''t be long before the grocer''s shop will be open, and the capital will be gone. "


    "Oh, I pity you. My parents left early, and I still have a brother to rely on. Who knows, after a few years without any news, my grandfather got addicted to it again. "


    The woman shook her head, went to the counter, pulled out some copper coins from her clothes and pointed to the earthenware pot.


    "If you can help me a little, just a little. I''ll take the rest of the half can of wheat. Help me pack it."


    Who knows, Yuan Qing is shook his head, did not move.


    "Aunt Zheng, you come to take care of my business every few days and buy a lot. But you live alone, where can you eat so much. Now the weather is wet, and the grain will not be released long enough, so it''s easy to go bad. "


    "Well, give me the half pot. There are many people in my family. I eat fast. "


    Seeing this, another woman walked over and quickly took out her pocket. Not only she, but also several people in the crowd came forward to buy the last few grains.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Yue''s heart is still just a sigh.


    This kind of small business, ordinary people''s families support their families for a living, usually have some spare money, but it is difficult to see ten silver coins a year. According to what the woman said just now, five silver coins in a small bag of magic powder, such help is just a car and water cup.


    Of course, as long as he gets in touch with the people of red wolf, making some money can help Yuanqing tide over the difficulties. But that with enough money to continue to make her grandfather satisfied with that drug addiction, is still killing him.


    "No, we have to think of a fundamental solution to the problem. But the immediate need is to find her grandfather. I''ll think about the rest later. "


    Subconsciously nodded, rather more heard behind the footsteps, look back, as he thought is Zhili back, waved, said with a smile: "Zhili, you stay here to protect your sister Qing, I want to go out."


    "No. Ningyue brother''s injury is best lying in bed, don''t move, how can you go out? If there is anything, just give it to Zhili. " Zhi Li shook her head.


    Helpless, ningyue had to answer: "well, you should have met her grandfather, go out and look for it. Once you find it, no matter what means you use, as long as you don''t hurt him, you can bring it back as soon as possible. Do you understand? "


    "Looking for someone, Zhili is very confident."


    Hee hee a smile, however, Zhi Li didn''t immediately start, but attached to rather more ear first whisper a few.


    "Brother ningyue, from the first day I lived here, I found that someone had been watching here secretly. And it seems that people change every day, but they don''t do anything else, and I don''t care. The men you met just now should not be with them. "


    "Well, are those people who are watching here secretly the same as those who ran away when you first met Yuanqing?" Ningyue was not surprised. Zhili noticed what happened just now. The latter''s strength was higher than him, and his sensory ability was also stronger. Separated by a room, less than 10 meters away, if not found, it is not normal.


    "I don''t know. In a word, brother ningyue should be careful and try not to fight with others. I''ll be back as soon as possible. Before that, I can hide. Your injury is not mild. "


    With one last sentence left, Zhili looks back at Yuanqing in a hurry, and then leaves quickly. After turning into a path not far away, Zhili''s figure rises rapidly and disappears between the buildings.


    "Can you hide? If you don''t think about it, what will Yuanqing do if I hide? However, you and I are destined not to stay here for too long. Since we have met each other, we must help her solve this thorny problem before we leave. We must. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello, sister Xiaoyin, what are you thinking?"


    The call of the child finally awakens mu Yinyin from her meditation. Suddenly, she is in a daze. She turns her head and looks to her side. However, she sees that there are several boys and girls under ten years old staring at herself with big eyes and a face of doubt.


    Not far away, in the spacious and bright room, several young men and women were playing happily with a large group of children.


    This is a new house for the people who lost their homes in the old orphanage. Several people of red wolf bought it together, especially the leader, paid more than half. However, according to him, it was borrowed first, without interest, but it had to be paid back later.


    For this, mu Yinyin complained for a long time. But she was naturally happy to see these people resettle in better homes. However, while happy, my heart is still haunted by some worries.


    It''s the first time she''s lost her mind, and she can''t remember.


    "Well, where''s your turn?"


    In front of Mu Yinyin''s eyes are several chessboards. She plays chess with five children at the same time by herself. In ordinary times, her chess skills are rarely matched, but today she falls into a disadvantage in front of the students she teaches.


    "Sister Xiaoyin, please don''t play. You''re always absent-minded today. You''ve gone wrong several times. It should be said that after that night, he looked restless. "


    One of the older children sighed and began to tidy up the scattered chessboard.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see the big brother who came last time? Do you know sister Xiaoyin? That big brother is still powerful. He defeated many bad guys that night, and let''s go first. He... "


    Before he finished, his mouth was covered.


    "There are some things to be said separately. Well, go over there and play. I''ll take care of this. "


    After that, Yu Sha pushed the child back and sat down in front of Mu Yinyin.


    "Two days later, if he was in Xinghuang City, he would not be far away, but we searched so many places secretly by our means, but we still could not find any trace. Maybe he has left Xinghuang city. Maybe... You should understand that the second is more likely. "


    The evening Yin Yin hums a, return a way: "clear oneself tell others to speak to want to divide field to unite, that what are you doing again?"? Live to see people, die to see corpses. No matter what anyone says, I won''t leave Xinghuang city until I see him. " To this, Yu Li sighed and said, "you have to go. It''s time to go back to the imperial capital. Whether it''s because of your identity or red wolf''s next mission, the destination is the imperial capital, Yinyi city! "

 Chapter 214

    "By the way, Miss Yuanqing, which part of Xinghuang city is this?"


    When those who sold out the rest of the miscellaneous grains in Yuanqing''s store dispersed, ningyue would have time to ask.


    Who knows, Yuan Qing, who is sorting out the empty pottery pot, looks back with a puzzled face and says in surprise: "Xinghuang city? This is not Xinghuang city. "


    This time, Ning almost jumped up from the chair and said, "what?"


    Yuan Qing was also a little surprised and said, "didn''t Zhi Li tell you? It''s just a small town, more than 20 miles away from Xinghuang city. If you have to say that, this place can barely be regarded as the outer suburb of Yinyi City, but due to some deviation from the main road between the two cities, there are not many business trips on weekdays. "


    "Silver Wing city? The name sounds familiar. Where did it come from? "


    Ning Yue murmured, and suddenly realized that Xinghuang city was one of the four capital cities, and the other city surrounded by them like the moon and stars seemed to be called Yinyi city. Of course, it has a much louder title.


    The ruling symbol of the snow dragon empire is the capital.


    "No? After Zhili saved me that night, she took me so far


    Although the orphanage was located just to the north of Xinghuang City, and the imperial capital Yinyi city was also located to the north of Xinghuang city. The distance between the two places was almost 30 Li. If the strong people in Lingxing were to run with all their strength, more than a quarter of an hour would be enough.


    But that is the night, Zhi glass again take injured coma of he, all the way back like this, must be very not easy.


    "Ah? Is Cheng Zhili here with you from Xinghuang city? " Yuan Qing eyes surprised more Sheng, then, is muttering a few words.


    "I still remember that the night before yesterday, a column of eyes came from the direction of Xinghuang city. According to the people who came back from the city the next day, there was a terrible big explosion. Even in this small town where there is no business travel, we had two armies in a row that morning, so we should go to the rescue. "


    A glimmer of light in her eyes passed by. Ning Yue quickly asked, "Miss Yuanqing, do you know more about Xinghuang city?"


    However, Yuan Qing shook her head and said, "that''s it... You can see that I''m the only one who can do business in the store without my grandfather. Although Zhi Li has help, it''s a pity that she can''t even calculate the account. All the things were talked about by the neighbors, and they didn''t care too much. If you want to know, I''ll take you to ask when I''m ready. "


    "Well, I''m anxious to know. Why don''t you ask Miss Yuanqing now?"


    Ningyue''s tone changed a little, with the meaning of a few orders. His remaining light glanced to the street in the distance, and saw more than a dozen figures coming here.


    Similarly, Yuan Qing also noticed, nodded and said, "OK. Then, I''ll trouble you. "


    After that, she stopped her work and left in a hurry.


    "This woman is much smarter than she thought. See in she also calculate to help me and Zhi Li''s share, will the human feelings repay here


    Ningyue turns around and steps back to the shop. He jumps up the stairs and reaches for his hand at the corner. The dark Xuan sword with scabbard falls into his hand. When he sat down on the chair at the door again, the group of aggressive people had been very close, the last 30 meters away.


    It comes quickly, and what should come will come. At the beginning, Yuan Qing was willing to take in Zhi Li of unknown origin. Later, she accepted him to live here. She would not only be kind-hearted, but also selfish. With the strength of both of them, they can deal with the troubles she can''t solve.


    "Even if it''s human, it''s a little uncomfortable to be used. However, if the opponent is these bullying generation, the heart is a little better


    Leaning on the sword, he gently stamped on the ground. He would rather look at more than ten people who are not good at coming. Among them, he already saw several figures who had been beaten back by him before.


    "I know what I''m good at, but I still only brought so many people here. Did I start too lightly just now?"


    Suddenly, a person in front of a frown, face suddenly sullen, is about to move forward in the moment, another person cross arm a block, he stopped, gently shaking his head.


    Then, the man who stopped his companion came forward, arched his hand and said, "brother, I don''t know why I have a conflict with my man? It''s natural to pay off debts. Even if the casino borrows money, it will be made clear in advance and written clearly in black and white. If you lose, it''s those people who are incompetent. I advise you not to go into this muddy water again. This family can''t pay you much. "


    "I''m not paid and I don''t need it. This family is kind to me. If they are kind, they have to pay me back. That''s all Ningyue shook his head.


    The other side also shook his head and hummed: "you think well, you can only protect the family for the time being, so you can''t stay here all the time. When you leave, what should be paid back or what should be paid back. At that time, according to the agreement in advance, the money will only be more. The rules of the casino are there. I have so many brothers here who have to spend money to support them. If I owe them, I have to pay them back. "


    "Boy, my elder brother has given you face by talking so much. Don''t be unkind!" In his rear, a big man angrily drank, his hands are pulling a strong chain, jingle jingle shaking and ring.


    On his side, another man swung his right hand, and a dagger slipped from his sleeve. He sneered and said, "don''t think you can be horizontal if you have some strength. Let me tell you, we have discarded a lot of people like you before!"


    In this regard, Ning Yue didn''t like it. He raised his long sword with scabbard in front of him and said, "since both sides are not willing to give up, and you are from the casino, how about making a bet with me?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    The head of the man''s arms a horizontal, control behind the rest of the brothers ready to move.


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue took out a copper coin from his sleeve and lifted it up, saying: "I''ll throw this copper coin with all my strength and put down all of you here before it lands. If we do, we''ll clear up and the yuan family will no longer owe you money. If I lose, I don''t care. You can do whatever you want. "


    Smell speech, the other side shakes head to return a way: "this, seem not too fair?"? Your bet is too small. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "that''s good. If I lose, I''ll work for you for a month. So the stakes should be enough? "


    "Enough."


    The man nodded, then looked back and said: "be careful, this man''s strength is not simple."


    "Brother, are you kidding? No matter how high a copper coin is, how long can it last? Before that, take all of us down. This kid is absolutely bluffing. It''s a pity that we''re not scared! "


    The big man disdained to hum, dragged two chains to the front, with a face of disbelief.


    "Boy, I''m standing here, not to mention all our brothers. Even if it''s just me, you can''t put down the copper coin before it lands! "


    After that, he raised the double chain, the whole human breath suddenly soared, and a powerful force roared in the void.


    Instead of replying to him, Ning Yue raised the copper coin in his hand.


    "Ready? I''m going to throw it."


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, there were a few more dignified colors in his eyes. The man at the head nodded and said, "come on."


    Dang!


    With a flick of the finger, the rotating copper coin was pulled out quickly.


    At the same moment, ningyue drew his sword.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The rusty blunt blade instantly split his palm, and the scarlet blood was stained on the blade, and a few pale halos appeared quietly.


    At the same time, only Ning Yue himself can feel the heart beating, stronger and more powerful than ever, although it involves the real pain of the wound. But the other feeling is more obvious. It is the overflowing force that flows all over the body, the tyrannical force that is awakened from the deep of blood.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    In front of him, the leader of several people is only the triple strength of lingxingjing, which is equal to him. Naturally, it is impossible to feel the fluctuation of the demon breath. If the past peak state, he is not willing to use his most secret card here. But in the current situation, if you want to deter the other party once and for all, you can only do so.


    At the moment when his blood was activated, he only felt that his whole body was much more relaxed and light, and his sensory ability soared several levels together. Even the voice of people talking in the next few houses could be heard clearly if he deliberately concentrated.


    Of course, he doesn''t have that leisure now.


    When the blood of the demon clan is activated, the seal power of the dark Xuan ancient sword can also be awakened without blood sacrifice. And it''s more violent.


    "Flash out!"


    In a moment, the shadow moves and the sword comes out. The body shape is as fast as electricity. In his eyes, all the scenery and figures seemed to be motionless.


    In the other''s eyes, his figure is already unrecognizable.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With the combination of fists and feet, and the blade flapping, ningyue''s action is fast and fierce, and every blow is not light. Although it won''t hurt each other''s lives, it''s enough to make them sing for a long time. Hit the sound of the moment, shaking the figure directly fell, no resistance.


    At the end of the blink of an eye, only half of the people fell, but they included the leader of the other party.


    Moreover, ningyue transposes his position behind them, and for those who fail to capture his actions, it''s almost like disappearing out of thin air in front of their eyes.


    "What happened just now - ah!"


    A person''s scream is not yet complete, immediately turned into a scream, legs kneel down directly. He was not the only one, but also the other who stood side by side. His back neck was cut and fell down together.


    At this moment, the rising copper coin has reached the highest empty position and is about to fall.


    A touch of pain appeared on his face. He would rather Snort and say in his heart, "Damn, the load is bigger than you think. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult... "


    At the same time, the people in front of them heard the movement and looked back subconsciously. Apart from being shocked, they also had some vigilance.


    Especially at the moment, the man who is the farthest away from him, because of what he said just now, he decided to put it last. But now it seems that this decision is not very rational.


    "Stand back, all of you. Don''t fight him!" The fallen leader drinks it in a hurry. He subconsciously wants to fight back, but he also remembers that he has been defeated and is in a commitment. He can only give a hint in this way. However, when hearing his warning, two more fell under the lightning attack of ningyue. Dong! Dong¡° There are three left. " With a whisper, I''d rather hit the ground and make another dash. In front of him, the two men who stood in front of the big man looked at each other, nodded, yelled and rushed out, and crossed their swords. Their purpose is clear: to delay¡° Boy, give up! "

 Chapter 215

    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword Yang, a line of red cut off two cross cold awn, whistling is still fluctuating in the wind, dark Xuan trial edge already dance down.


    In a flash, two kinds of weapons were flying and plundering, and they were pulled out of the air.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s knees were bent. He knelt down on the ground with the inertia of the impact force, sliding forward and passing between the two of them. While they were still surprised at the confrontation, they shook their arms and hit their legs.


    Dong! Dong!


    Dust suddenly, a yellow, two figures fell together.


    In mid air, the falling copper coin was less than five meters away from the ground and was still accelerating its descent.


    "Boy, can you make it through me?"


    The last big man yelled and caught a glimpse of the copper coins in the sky. He wanted to retreat, but he changed his mind and stood forward. Among all the people who came, he was the only one who could still stand. He had put down his cruel words before. If he came to this time, he could only rely on delaying time to win the bet, and he could not be convinced.


    The rolling and falling copper coins are also reflected in ningyue''s eyes. In front of him, the figure of a big man is also like this, clearly reflected in the middle of his pupil.


    "The last shot."


    His lips trembled and he closed his eyes. At the same time, the heart is also a secret read.


    "Flash out!"


    If the blood of the demon clan awakens, it can be launched again in such a short interval, but the cost is greater and the effect is greatly reduced. However, it''s just a distance of less than one meter, even if the instant sword is less than 30% of the peak state.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    A bright arc of scarlet sword light potential if from the roar of hell, invincible roar, under the edge, the double chain of big man''s full swing is as brittle as rotten wood, one touch is to crack.


    However, this is still not enough.


    "Drink!"


    In his hand, the dark Xuan sword fell and fell to the ground upside down. Ning Yue jumped up, his left knee stood out, and hit the man in the middle of the chest. The opponent retreated from the pain, his body trembled violently, but he still didn''t fall down.


    Although he closed his eyes, he was able to judge from the fluctuating breeze that the copper coin was level with his head. The rest, but at the last moment.


    There''s no time to think about it. At the moment, Ning Yue can only rely on his instinct to fight. Under the zero distance of close combat, his subconscious use of martial arts is just the same, which is directly inherited from Chifeng''s fighting skills.


    Liuhe broke his hand.


    Bang!


    One hand cuts heavily on the big man''s side neck. He grabs again and turns in the air. His right leg is directly wrapped around his opponent''s neck. His hands work together to smash him in the chest. Xuanli in the meridians is released without reservation. Even if it is near the end of exhaustion, it can not be underestimated.


    Dong!


    Smoke and dust rise again, two entangled bodies fall to the ground together. At that moment, Ning Yue finally opens his eyes again. What he sees is the last half foot track of the copper coin.


    Jingle¡ª¡ª


    When the copper coins fall, the dust settles.


    The outcome has been decided.


    "How is that possible?"


    Not far away, Yilin, the leader who clearly witnessed the final fall of the copper coin, never despised ningyue''s strength and always treated it with caution. However, when I heard that absurd bet, I still had a smile in my heart. Even though I believe that I may be defeated, I still can''t believe it when I witness this moment.


    In such a short period of time, 14 people on my side were all put down. Moreover, no one was directly scratched by the blade.


    With a long breath, Ning Yue let go of the big man who was entangled by him, turned back and jumped to stand firm again.


    Although he was let go, the man still couldn''t get up for a moment. His broad chest heaved violently, and his breathing was very thick.


    "I won."


    Stride back in front of the leader, ningyue easily draw, dark Xuan sword again in the palm, sword point to the ground, there is no intention to fight again.


    "Well, I lost."


    The head of the gambling house didn''t deny it and nodded.


    "According to the agreement, the money owed by the former casino will be written off."


    "If you don''t want to pay back the debt, how can you account for it when you go back?"


    After slight hesitation, ningyue still asked the doubts in his heart. The other side is so straightforward, willing to accept defeat, plus the previous words, or give him a little favor.


    The man shook his head slightly and said, "put it on yourself. After all, these brothers have followed me for nothing. They can no longer be called to bear the responsibility of dereliction of duty. Fortunately, I don''t have much debt. I have some savings and can afford it. "


    "Leave me an address, even if the resentment is written off, I will supply you with the money in the future." Ning Yue patted each other on the shoulder and showed a smile.


    Smell speech, that person shakes head a hum, reply a way: "presumably, you so do, still want to ask of thing?"? Otherwise, with your strength, there''s no need to be so troublesome. Just beat us all down. "


    Ningyue was also impolite and asked directly: "since it''s a casino, there will be a little relationship between all parties, and the news is well-informed. Can you tell me why the old man of the yuan family got the magic powder. Or who set him up. "


    Who knows, the other person''s eyes suddenly changed slightly. After a little meditation, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about this, and I can''t say it. Let me give you a word of advice. Let''s call it a day. For one person, it''s nothing to conflict with a small casino like ours. But if you want to get involved in the black screen of the magic powder business, it''s too bad and too far away in terms of your strength. "


    After that, he no longer paid attention to Ning Yue, turned to greet the rest of the younger brothers who gradually stood up, and said, "what are you doing? You''ve lost. Let''s go."


    Many of them are unwilling. But after experiencing ningyue''s skill just now, they were more afraid and shocked, and the boss also said hello. Of course, they retreated and stopped pestering.


    "By the way, I''ll pay for it. Keep in mind my advice, and that''s it. "


    He waved from afar, and the leader warned again.


    When he went further away, one of his subordinates couldn''t bear it and asked, "brother, is that really enough? Besides, why should you warn that boy? "


    The leader replied, "because he is not simple and terrible. That kind of eyes, must have experienced several times in the life and death of the Shura field edge wandering can have, fearless life and death of cold and decisive. What''s more, he seems to be less than 20 years old. Can you imagine what experience he has experienced before? We must have good eyesight when we do this kind of work which is close to licking blood on the edge of a knife. Some people, if they can''t stir up trouble, immediately avoid it. Just now, he had the ability to kill all of us, but he didn''t hurt any of us. In return, tell him something, and when we meet again in the future, we will be able to make friends. "


    "Meet again in the future? Big brother means... "


    "Well, he''s not the one who''s willing to let it go. It''s very likely that we''ll see him again somewhere else soon. "


    ¡­¡­


    Back under the seat at the door of the store, when you can sit down, you''d rather lean back as if all the bones were removed. Just in case, blood awakens and he doesn''t release it until those people leave. Therefore, both consumption and subsequent phagocytosis are a little bit more.


    Just now, walking back to this chair almost exhausted the last strength in both legs.


    "It''s hard to consume and backfire, but it''s worth the price of such a powerful force. Sure enough, during the period of awakening, the power and limitation of the seal power of dark Xuan also improved a lot. "


    Opening his hand to the sun, he shook his head with a smile and breathed a lot. In the case of serious injury, such consumption has once again affected the wound. When the power of awakening faded, the pain in the chest and right arm swept through. On the clothes, you can see a wisp of scarlet oozing from the inside.


    Now, I really want to go back to sleep and wake up naturally when I am satisfied.


    However, the more I know that I can''t do that, because there is still a problem to be solved. Just now, with the increase of the power of blood awakening, his sensory ability has also been increased. He can clearly feel that in the corner not far away, several powerful people have been paying attention to this side.


    Fortunately, the other side seems to have no hostility. In addition, in order to reduce the persistence of backfire, he chose not to fight any more.


    "Friends in the corner over there, if you''ve had enough of the play, come out and have a chat. The sun is good today. Why curl up in a cold place? "


    Soon, three figures came in front of him, all dressed in the same standard, green and white. On their left chest, the design of a badge was elaborately drawn. On the side of their wings, the leaning sword revealed the cold light.


    The logo... Seems familiar.


    Ning Yue was stunned and looked at the three people in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on the figure in the middle and asked, "they seem to be on business. Don''t you know what''s the matter?"


    "I wonder who you are from the yuan family? I got in the way and helped their family out of that kind of trouble. " The middle seems to be the captain level of people speak, tone is soft, there is no hostility.


    "A person who owes his family love has no other advantages. He can only help a little in this way." Rather more smile return a way, in the heart still take a few silk vigilance.


    I''m afraid that the people in front of him and the two people behind him are all above the realm of spiritual awakening.


    "Just a little help? The moves you just revealed are not simple. Judging from the fluctuation of breath, it should be the three levels of aura, but I''m afraid that even the five or even six levels of aura could not be achieved. The yuan family is just two people, how can you make such a strong man owe you? Besides, how do I feel like I''ve seen you somewhere? "


    The captain''s voice was full of doubts, and his subordinates handed out a roll of white paper. It''s easy to see from the lines of ink that can be glimpsed at the back that there should be a lot of content written on each of them.


    wanted circular! Suddenly, rather more heart a Lin, subconsciously clenched the hilt. At the same time, the two subordinates also realized something and pressed their swords one after another¡° Sorry, routine check. Recently, the snow dragon empire is not peaceful. This is the outer suburb of the imperial capital, so we have to be cautious. Thank you for your cooperation. " There was a hint of command like coldness in his voice. The captain quickly spread out a stack of wanted notices in his hand and began to identify them one by one. Damn, what should I do? Ningyue''s forehead is almost able to drip sweat, the effect of awakening is still there, and the old wounds have been torn. Now his hard work can at most compare with that of the ordinary one. The three people in front of us may not be able to cope.

 Chapter 216

    What should I do?


    As a matter of fact, the more I feel that there should be no strong people in this remote town, the more I dare to use the biggest card just now. Moreover, when they were aware of the existence of these three people, they felt no hostility and relaxed their vigilance.


    So close, even if he wants to swallow the blood elixir now, it''s a problem. Moreover, the effect of anti phagocytosis is still in progress, and it is not certain that the blood spirit pill can stimulate some power in the body.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    The captain is still looking at the wanted notice. One of them makes him hesitate a little. He looks at the picture above and looks at ningyue. He seems to find something.


    At that moment, Ning Yue felt more nervous. Eyes quickly swept the two people in front of them, thinking about how to get rid of them.


    If we can seize the opportunity, there is still a glimmer of hope. But the contradiction is that he is still looking forward to starting later. As long as the backfire effect of blood awakening is over, he will have a better chance of winning.


    However, if you ask the other party to take the lead, the only chance may be lost.


    Indeed, it''s contradictory.


    When Ning Yue was most nervous, the team leader shook his head and sighed, folded the wanted order on his hand to the bottom, and continued to look at the following pictures. The action is very fast. After a while, all the reading is finished.


    "It seems that I am too cautious."


    Shaking his head with a smile, the captain tucked all the wanted notices into his sleeve. However, he didn''t intend to say goodbye. He looked at the coarse cereals shop with the rear door wide open, and wondered, "is it difficult? Is there no one in the yuan family today?"


    "The old man of the yuan family went out early in the morning. As for the girl of the yuan family, because the stock was sold out, she went out to discuss the purchase of goods, so she asked me to take care of the house for the time being. Excuse me, is there any other question? "


    Ning Yueqiang squeezed out a smile, and the palm holding the hilt was soaked with sweat.


    Who knows, the captain really nodded and said: "of course, we are not just passing by, but deliberately come here to find the yuan family. Since no one is at home, I just want to. However, it seems that you have a good relationship with the yuan family. If you have nothing to do, can you come with us instead of their family


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes were a trace of vigilance. Because he noticed that the other side''s eyes seemed to be in his mind. There, the blood stains oozing from the split wound were stained on the clothes, showing a few scarlet.


    For the three people in front of him, he knew in his heart that the other party could not see the clue. As for asking him to come with us, it''s really not clear whether it''s really something or whether it''s an invitation.


    Perhaps, just now, the team leader has confirmed his identity. Because he is afraid of the record on the wanted order, he pretends to be indifferent and finds an excuse to deceive him to the place where he has more companions and arrest him at one stroke.


    "Well, I don''t have their lock. Since I was asked to look at the shop, I couldn''t explain why I left without permission. Why don''t you leave someone here until the yuan girl comes back and let her go with you? "


    Rather more slowly return a way, in the heart but also slightly settle a little bit. The delay in time is almost over.


    "Well, it may be more troublesome. We are in a hurry. How about this? The three of us will wait here for a quarter of an hour. If no one comes back, please come with us. As for the shop, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll keep someone to guard it and make sure it''s safe. Let''s not say anything else. Seeing our clothes, no one dares to make a mistake near the imperial capital. "


    The captain grunted a smile and pointed to the badge on his chest. Then he looked down and fell on the dark Xuan sword that ningyue had never let go. He seemed to be interested.


    "There seems to be something unusual about your sword. It happens that I am also a sword of love. Although it may be a little abrupt, I still want to ask, "can you let me have a look?"


    Bang!


    With a heart thumping, Ning Yue had no choice but to lift the sword slowly. If the sword is successful from this angle, it will not be difficult to kill the person in front of him in an instant.


    However, if the other side is already on guard, the odds will be slim.


    The next moment, I don''t know why, the captain reached out and held the scabbard of the dark Xuan ancient sword, slowly dragging it to make it flat.


    They held the same sword together and looked at each other. It seemed that they had already fought each other invisibly.


    "You seem to have hurt yourself. This sword is very heavy. It''s hard for you to lift it." The captain said meaningfully, his eyes fell on ningyue''s right arm sleeve. Again, there was a scarlet ooze from that spot.


    "It''s impolite to touch someone''s sword without permission." Ning Yue''s eyes were cold for a few minutes. He grabbed the scabbard with his left hand and touched each other''s hand directly. In the blink of an eye, it was as if they were fighting for the ownership of the sword.


    Seeing this movement, the two people in the rear suddenly looked solemn and slowly pulled out their swords.


    At this moment, the atmosphere can''t help being dignified. The sword is at stake.


    Whoosh!


    What completely broke the silence deadlock was the sound of rushing through the void. The two men who drew the sword looked back subconsciously and saw only a quick figure dragging the fuzzy shadow in the void. Before there was time to make more reaction, the other side had already made a move, with the left and right hands holding everything horizontally, right in the middle of their side necks.


    Bang! Bang!


    Without any fighting power, they fell to the ground, and the swift figure fell to the ground. Then they jumped up and attacked the captain''s neck.


    "Well?"


    Ding!


    A touch of cold flash across the void, close, ningyue did not see the captain''s action, can only catch a glimpse of a moriran Silver Rainbow from the front of the body, behind the other side.


    It was a short sword. Only half of the blade showed the sleeve. The rest was in the sleeve.


    The strong wind stirred up during the collision, which opened the captain''s left sleeve, vaguely showing that the hilt of the dagger was in his hand.


    On the edge of the sword, a small hand with five fingers and sharp thorns stopped, and the fingertips hit the cold and hard blade without any damage.


    As soon as he touched it, he stepped back and jumped back.


    At the same time, because of the sudden attack, the captain''s right hand loosened, and was forcibly recaptured by ningyue. The dark Xuan sword retreated. At the moment of the seat toppling, he had retreated into the coarse grain shop. The injured right hand endured the pain and took advantage of the situation. The rusty dark red edge reappeared in the void.


    "Zhili, it''s time to come back."


    On the other side, hearing Ning Yue''s praise, Zhi Li smiles and says, "well, Zhi Li said that she will come back soon. But brother ningyue, you have been warned not to conflict with others before I come back... "


    "Ningyue!"


    All of a sudden, the captain''s face changed when he was caught in the middle of the two men''s attack. He turned the middle short sword in his left hand and drew another sharp sword out of his waist in his right palm.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you. This trip is a real windfall! "


    This time, Ning Yue could hardly laugh or cry. It seems that the captain didn''t guess who he was before, just with doubt, didn''t expect to be broken by Zhili.


    But it doesn''t matter. He can''t think that the person in front of him can surpass Zhili.


    "Zhili, it''s good to faint. Don''t be too cruel."


    "I understand!"


    Nod a should, the voice falls of the moment, Zhi glass again attack, right hand five fingers on the potential of a poke, has become a claw shape. On her slender five fingers, the mirage streamer of purple and black mainly changed and was hazy.


    "Damn, who is this little girl?"


    The captain''s heart is surprised, just in the fight, he already understands, Zhi Li strength is very strong. What''s more, it''s not optimistic that we are facing enemies on both sides.


    Ping!


    There was no time to think about it. The long sword stirred up an arc of Silver Rainbow. The sharp light of the sword clashed in a short time. Zhili''s claw was sharp, and the two figures trembled at the sound of some harsh strokes.


    "This strength is not Zhili''s opponent!"


    The corner of the mouth a pull, Zhi glass stepped forward a turn, unexpectedly a foot fell on the other side of the wrist sword, leaned over, small face close to the team leader, the moment of a joke smile, the left blow.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the punch, the team leader snorted and suddenly retreated. When he was about to fly upside down into the coarse grain shop, his left hand turned the dagger and stabbed it into the door frame. However, he pulled down a large piece of broken wood, which forced him to stop. However, he didn''t have much time to breathe, and he hurried forward.


    Because ningyue''s sword has arrived.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Two swords fight, sparks splash on the edge of collision.


    For the person in front of him, he can still block his attack with his backhand sword in this situation. Even if he is the enemy, Ning Yue has to admire him secretly. If it''s one-on-one, I''m at the peak, it''s not easy to beat this man without the power of dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Unfortunately, this is not a fair fight.


    Ahead, Zhili attack again, jump to the mid air, fall down, potential if fly fireball.


    "No!"


    In an instant, the captain lost his voice. He has the self-knowledge, this kind of attack, oneself cannot escape.


    But also at the same moment, a shout came from far and near, at the same time, there was a sharp sound of sword.


    "Stop it all!"


    Ding!


    A sword light drifts, and the cold edge and several strands of lingering green light intercept in front of the captain. The Senran and sharpness of the sword blocked Zhili''s strike in the air.


    Dang!


    However, it''s just a block, not an equal force.


    The sword turns and sweeps away from the air. When it falls, it plunges into the side of the earth, humming and shaking.


    "Squadron leader, what are you doing here?"


    All of a sudden, the captain who was protected was even more surprised. Looking at the long hair flying in front of him and the slender figure standing up, his heart was touched inexplicably.


    Looking back, the comer didn''t answer him. Instead, he passed through the figure, and his eyes fell on Ning Yue, humming: "Ning Yue, is that your friend? Tell her to stop


    Then, she called her companions and said softly, "you also stop. They are not enemies."


    "Zhili, stop it." Without hesitation, I would rather drink Zhili directly¡° "Ah?" Zhi glass a Leng, still in the air of a small fist directly a crutch shock side void, startled several circles light ripple. However, her movements stopped. Bang! Return sword into scabbard, would rather more horizontal move a step, complete looking at the front suddenly appeared that woman, showed a smooth smile. I didn''t expect to see her again in such a place. At this moment, he finally understood why he thought the design of the badge was familiar.

 Chapter 217

    "Squadron leader, he''s Ning Yue. On the wanted notice..."


    See, before that person is not willing to give up. It''s a pity that she was interrupted by the woman before she finished.


    "I know. Remember, you''re not the enemy. Well, Cao Tong, there''s no business for you here. I''ll take over next. Wake up your people and go back to their original posts. "


    "Yes."


    Obviously not convinced, but the team leader Cao Tong accepted, put his sword into the sheath, went to one side, leaned over and patted the two men, trying to wake them up.


    Glancing at the badge on the other side''s chest, it was just a glance. Ning Yue said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many days. It seems that you have been promoted?"


    The badge was different from the other three, with a silver feathered pattern and a wisp of light gold.


    "Thanks to your help last time, it''s not a small credit. It''s a fluke to get up one level." The woman was smiling and nodding. Soon, she noticed that there was still some vigilant Zhili on her side. She glanced at ningyue suspiciously and asked, "who is this little sister? She looks much younger than you. Her strength is so terrible."


    To this, Zhi Li replies: "before asking others, should you introduce yourself first?"


    "Her name is Su Qian. She has some friendship with me."


    Rather more said with a smile, went to press the head of Zhi Li.


    The woman in front of her is Su Qian, Chang Xuanxuan''s old acquaintance. She first met him in Qingfeng City, and then worked with Ying Tianxu and others to wipe out the holy propaganda stronghold. Later, because Zhang Long saw through his identity, Su Qian helped to lead the pursuers away, and then fought side by side, which was a kind of friendship.


    For her, the more natural I''d rather believe it.


    And that badge, representing the nature, is an elite of the imperial city guard, Jishou. Last time, Su Qian was just a team leader. This time, he has been promoted to a higher level, the team leader.


    Compared with this, ningyue is more concerned about her strength. When we met last time, she was the same as he is now, with three levels of consciousness. However, at the moment, it is already the quintuple of spiritual awakening, and the speed of progress is very fast.


    "Su Qian? How do you feel like you''ve heard of this name somewhere? " Zhi Li pouts her little mouth and seems to be lost in meditation. However, she is soon awakened by Ning Yue''s clapping her head again. A pair of good-looking eyes look at Su Qian, who is full of sourness. She nods and says: "since she is a friend of Ning Yue''s brother, that''s Zhi Li''s friend. Sister Su Qian, you look good. "


    "Zhili is also very beautiful."


    Su Qian smiles and leans down to Zhi Li. She subconsciously wants to touch the girl''s head, but because Ning Yue''s hand hasn''t moved away, she has to withdraw it.


    Then, her eyes moved and she asked, "I haven''t seen you for several months, but your strength has increased a lot. Moreover, during this period of time, there have been many rumors about you. Naturally, the bounty for wanted people goes up with each other. "


    Ning Yue joked back: "your strength is also rising. Well, do you want to try and catch me? "


    "Don''t you forget? At the beginning, but you said that if the wanted order has not been lifted when you meet again, you need my help to protect you. This accomplice is up to me. "


    Su Qian covered his mouth with a smile. The next moment, he seemed to notice that one side of his eyes was not right. He turned his head and looked at Cao Tong and his two awakened subordinates. The three people''s eyes were unbelievable and surprised.


    Before waiting for her to speak, Cao Tong pulled out a wanted notice from his sleeve, unfolded it, and asked, "is that squadron leader really the wanted ningyue? It''s a little bit different from what''s on the wanted notice... "


    The vision takes advantage of a fall, in a flash, rather more in the heart is also a piece of surprised.


    His wanted warrant has not been seen before, and the portrait on it is seven points similar, so it is not easy to admit mistakes. But in front of me, I think it''s someone else.


    Without mentioning the rough facial features, his face is full of obscene evil spirits, which makes people feel that he is not worth beating. No matter how he looks at it, he feels that he is an unforgivable murderer.


    There are more notes at the bottom, stating some of his actions in the Maui mountains, but he was smeared as an accomplice behind the scenes. At the end, it is also noted that it may be related to the red wolf organization.


    As for the bounty... 250000 silver!


    "Who painted it? It''s completely belittling my image!"


    If you take the wanted order, you''d better tear it into countless scraps of paper. The following half true and half false description of the crime, if combined with the absurd portrait of the characters, is simply the best evidence, which can not be trusted subconsciously.


    "What''s the use of tearing it? There are similar wanted notices in the major cities of the snow dragon empire. But it''s not like painting. No one will trouble you. But this time, what''s going on? "


    Su Qian shakes his head and looks at Cao Tong three with doubts.


    "Captain, do you really want to cover him up?" There was no answer. Cao Tong was puzzled.


    Su Qian shook his head again and said, "what is written on the wanted notice is not necessarily true. In the past few years, how many people in the snow dragon Empire have been planted, framed, wronged, and beaten because they have not found out the truth? I only believe what I see with my own eyes. For the sake of his companions and the justice in his heart, one can spare his life to fight against the real villains. Even if he really violates the laws of the Empire, there must be a reason for it. Chivalrous people violate the law by martial arts, while Confucians violate the law by writing. On the first day of becoming Jishou, I vowed to take charge of the injustice in the world with my own sword, instead of becoming a weapon for dignitaries to play with power. If you want to report me, please


    Hearing this, Cao Tong shook his head and said, "who do the squadron leaders think of me as? Since you don''t think he should be wanted, so do I. You two, do you hear me? I don''t see anything today. "


    "Yes." Behind him, they nodded in a hurry. It seemed that they would not be disobedient.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ningyue bows his hand and says that Jishou has many privileges in the snow dragon empire. It belongs to a special type of elite military expeditionary guard. If you really have a grudge with them, you will have a hard time in the future. Su Qian is just a squadron leader and can''t hold down too much.


    "If it''s nothing, you go back first."


    Seeing this, Su Qian nodded and waved. Some words, of course, should be said in private.


    However, Cao Tong hesitated and said, "well, we really happened to meet him today. It''s a mission to come here. "


    "Ah? Before you asked me to come, is it really something, rather than to deceive me into your encirclement? " Ning Yue was stunned.


    "Mission?" Su Qian was also a little surprised.


    Cao Tong nodded and continued: "the old man of yuan family in this coarse cereals shop is addicted to magic powder. This morning, he was found foaming and fainting in an alley. Just as our people passed by, he took him back. As you know, there are instructions. Once anyone is found to be contaminated with magic powder, they must be arrested and managed in a unified way. "


    "Catch it?"


    All of a sudden, Ning was more and more startled, and a trace of sullen look passed in his eyes.


    "No, you''re wrong."


    Su Qian hastily explained, then said: "magic powder addiction is too strong, many strong willed people are likely to yield. Many people have been cheated, lost their property, and will die in pain. The order from the top is that once the addicts are found, they will be controlled, and all of them will be shut up in a small room for compulsory abstinence. It won''t be released until it''s successful. Jishou is also one of the guards to cooperate with this task. "


    "I see. You''ve caught the old man of yuan family. You''ve come to inform your family, haven''t you?" Ningyue nodded, already understood.


    Cao Tong sighed and said, "yes, tell his family to see him for the last time. The old man is too addicted. The toxicity of magic powder goes deep into the viscera and bone marrow. There is no medicine to cure. I''m afraid I''ve lived a few hours with poisonous hair today. "


    "What did you say?"


    Not far away, a scream came, and then a figure rushed forward.


    Yuan Qing just came out of the neighborhood in front of her. Ning Yue noticed it, so she asked questions on her behalf. She never thought it would be such a result.


    Holding his arms tightly, Cao Tong did not struggle. He just looked at the anxious woman in front of him and said, "surely you are the granddaughter of the old man? He''s going to die. Now he''s going with us, and he can see the last


    "Let''s go!"


    Yuan Qing roared with tears on her face.


    Looking at the figure of several people who left in a hurry, Ning Yue shook her head and sighed: "before, Yuanqing girl was angry because her grandfather was infected with magic powder, and her attitude was cold. She planned to ignore it. In fact, who can really cut off the hearts of the family and care? "


    "Do you want to see it together? I still have the authority to take a few people in. " Su Qian turns to ask a way.


    "Why, you don''t have a job today?"


    "Well, it''s just a day off."


    A moment later, Su Qian takes Ning Yue and Zhi Li out of the town and comes to a place that looks like a military camp from the outside. I don''t know how much area the crisscross fence has circled. Through the gate, I can vaguely see that there are tents inside.


    Indeed, as Su Qian boasted, with her identity as the leader of Jishou Squadron, the guard of the guard directly let go, without asking ningyue and Zhili a word. Entering the barracks, you can see patrolling guards everywhere. They are well-equipped, and even make people think that they are preparing for war.


    "To put people in such a place?" Ning Yue was a little surprised, but it was his first time to enter the military camp. Compared with the zongmen camp I saw in the Maui mountains at the beginning, there are no doubt that there are too many norms and solemnity in the layout and vigilance of the camp, which makes people fear.


    "If a person is addicted to magic powder, he will lose all his senses and be as crazy as a wild animal. Therefore, the empire can only do this. At first, the imperial capital began to spread outward, so similar camps were set up near the towns on the edge of the imperial capital, and more in large towns. "


    Su Qian has no choice but to sigh. The atmosphere of this place is extremely oppressive. She doesn''t want to come.


    In the wind, it seems that from time to time there are bursts of shouts and screams. The more I listen to them, the more confused I am. But maybe I noticed Su Qian''s bad face and didn''t ask.


    On his side, Zhili, who followed him all the way, had been shrinking since she came here. She seemed to feel very uneasy.


    "What''s wrong with Zhili?"


    Ningyue stops and leans over to her.


    Zhi Li shook her head and said, "it''s not me, but many people here. They are so miserable. Ningyue brother may not hear clearly, but Zhili can hear very clearly. They are groaning. They are dying. It''s pathetic. "

 Chapter 218

    When the three came to the tent where Yuanqing arrived, there was a sad atmosphere inside.


    Cao Tong''s three quick hunters and two imperial soldiers who should be here stood in silence. A thin figure on the bed in the middle seemed to be a piece of rotten wood that had lost its last luster and had no vitality. On his side, a woman kneeling on the ground kept sobbing softly, holding the old man''s hand tightly and refusing to let go.


    "It''s toxic to the bone. It''s gone." Seeing the three of them, Cao Tong shook his head and sighed.


    "Such scenes can be seen almost every day. I''ve been used to them for a long time, and I''m going to be numb. Almost every day, new people come, and many of them are dying. There are very few people who can really save themselves and get rid of their addiction. "


    Perhaps it was noticed that Su Qian was wearing the badge of Jishou squadron leader, an imperial soldier nodded.


    Nodded, Su Qian sighed: "let her be quiet for a while, is there any other quiet place, let''s sit down."


    "Sure, this way, please."


    Even if it''s a place for guests, it''s very simple in this camp. A relatively spacious camp has a low table, some fruits and nuts, and a pot of ordinary tea. That''s all.


    But the intention of his visit was not to be a guest. He would rather not care. He looked down at the steaming teacup and said in a deep voice, "death is an innocent life after all. Even if it is the result of his being infected with magic powder, the seller is guilty, and the developer is even more guilty. How to calculate this debt? "


    Su Qian sighed and said, "yes, those people are guilty. In the past two months, Jishou has caught many outlaws of selling magic powder, and also destroyed several secret dens for developing magic powder. No one has been spared. But on the whole, it''s just a drop in the bucket. What I''ve seen is that more and more people are infected with fantasy powder, while the outlaws are more and more successful with huge profits. "


    "Many aristocratic families see the huge benefits of magic powder and want to get a piece of it, so they get involved in it, so it''s hard for you to start, isn''t it? It''s the same as the rumors in the neighborhood. It''s just that they don''t know that there are so many people who are actually harmed. " Ning Yue shook his head.


    "It''s said that strict investigation should be carried out, but only small fish and shrimps can be caught every time, which can''t shake the real foundation of the owner. Moreover, those people have great intelligence, they can always get ahead of us. I seriously doubt that there are their people in the relevant personnel of the operation, and there are their insiders in the high-level of Jishou. It''s hard work. " Su Qian had no choice but to smile. After all, her power was too low.


    "It seems that if we can''t do it clearly, we can only attack secretly."


    At this time, Ning more subconsciously thought of the red wolf. If it is them, if they want to fight against the magic powder''s owner, they will be able to kill a lot of criminals.


    Smell speech, Su Qian a Leng, way: "ah, what do you say?"


    "Nothing."


    Rather more shook his head, just to see the side happily eating fruit Zhili seems to choke, red face, quickly help her hard pat on the back.


    "Don''t worry, no one will rob you."


    Soon, Zhi Li gasped, put down half a pear in his hand, and said, "it''s not Zhi Li who is anxious, but just heard a terrible voice, and then choked."


    "A terrible voice?"


    Ningyue was stunned. At the same time, there was a roar in the wind, like the roar of some wild animal, full of madness and anger.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Suddenly, he and Su Qian exchanged a look, each other are dignified, grab the sword directly out of the barracks.


    "Hey, wait for me!"


    In the tent, Zhi Li wants to keep up in a hurry. Suddenly, she turns around and reaches for her hand. She puts the remaining half pear in her mouth. Then she continues to step out of the tent.


    Roar!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The roar was accompanied by a few dull bumps, followed by a series of screams and groans,


    When Ning Yue and Su Qian arrived, they saw a tall figure with a height of two meters. He raised his head and roared. His voice was as fierce as a beast. There were old scars on his bare chest. All his limbs were chained, and only half of his arms and wrists were less than one meter in length.


    The two chains on the ankle didn''t seem to break, and the slender track spread to a collapsed camp not far away.


    Beside the crazy man, several sergeants fell to the ground moaning, with broken lasso poles scattered around them. It seems that before, they wanted to capture the big man, but unfortunately they were defeated.


    On the outside, there are more than ten sergeants holding lassos or weapons, but they are awed by the Great Han. They just rotate slowly to keep the encirclement, but they don''t retreat, but they dare not step forward, with a little bit of panic and anxiety in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Qian pressed one of them on the shoulder, and the breath of the big man in front of him was not low, which was full of the double level of spiritual awakening. It''s impossible for ordinary sergeants to deal with it.


    "He''s addicted to magic powder! Because this man is too strong and tough, we usually use liquid medicine to make him fall into a semi drowsy state, and his consciousness is fuzzy, so we can control him. But last night, he found that there was not enough liquid medicine left. He forgot to take it this morning. As a result, he woke up before taking the medicine again and went straight crazy! "


    The sergeant saw the badge on Su Qian''s chest, and he was delighted. His strength could not detect the depth of his opponent''s cultivation. But the sign of Jishou is still recognized, and the role of Captain level will never be weak.


    "Is it true that those who are strong enough to wake up are also addicted to fantasy powder?"


    Ning Yue was surprised. He thought that only ordinary people would be infected. The martial arts who can reach the level of spiritual awakening should not be easily controlled by drugs that can be bought on the street in terms of physique and will.


    "No matter what the reason is, he can''t be allowed to go crazy here. If you have a wound, just take a rest. I have no problem with such an opponent. "


    When the voice fell, Su Qian didn''t wait for Ning Yue to respond. She jumped in the air, and then stepped down.


    At the same time, the magic powder addict still retains the instinctive consciousness of some of the strong people. With a turn of eyes, his huge fists soar. As the saying goes, the arm can''t twist the thigh, but his fist is bigger than Su Qian''s little foot.


    The two figures collide in an instant, but there is no dull sound of impact in imagination. Su Qian''s seemingly flying kick actually just points at the other side''s wrist and takes advantage of the force to lift up again.


    At this moment, due to a circle of empty, the big man''s body is not controlled and leans forward, the whole person loses his balance and begins to topple.


    "Pour it."


    After transposition, Su Qian sighed coldly. With a long sword with scabbard in his hand, he slashed hard from top to bottom and hit the back knee of the man''s legs.


    Bang!


    Without any suspense, the man fell to the ground. While his strong body hit the earth hard, his ankle was tied with a chain, and he trembled and then fell to the ground again.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Take it


    Su Qian turned to drink and called on the soldiers around him. At the same time, he put out a long sword with scabbard in his hand and stabbed him in the back of the neck. The latter was about to struggle to get up, but when he was hit by it, he trembled and collapsed to the ground again.


    For the end of this accident so soon, the more surprised I am, the more I am. The five aspects of lingxingjing are opposite to the two. Moreover, the other side is still in a state of confusion. Even if he is crazy again, Su Qian, who has rich experience in actual combat, will not be defeated.


    Win, of course.


    "Well? What happened? Why is that man chained? What a pity. "


    When Zhili arrives late, Su Qian''s subdued man is tied up with iron chains. A dozen people drag him back to the camp not far away. More than half of the building itself collapsed, but it has been repaired and rebuilt.


    "Didn''t you say that before? When the magic powder addiction attacks, people will lose their senses and go crazy. We don''t want to, but there''s no way


    Su Qian shakes his head and sighs. He looks at the man who is still struggling and choked up. He feels a little sad for him more or less.


    "What a pity... Moreover, Zhi Li can hear in a trance, his heart is crying." Zhi Li subconsciously hugs her petite body with her arms, shivering.


    Patted her small head, Su Qian replied: "in order to make him recover as before, he can only be so tough."


    However, when the sergeant left behind heard this, he sighed softly and seemed to be hesitant. But soon, he said: "that man, it''s impossible to recover."


    In an instant, Ning Yue said: "why?"


    "He''s not the magic powder he got. It''s said that he was captured because he helped others stand out and offended an aristocrat. But instead of killing him, they forced him to eat ten times the amount of magic powder that normal addicts take at a time. Now, even if he doesn''t have a drug addiction, he''s insane and delirious. "


    The sergeant shook his head, and then said, "don''t tell anyone. I said that. I just want to eat. I don''t want to be like that."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t tell."


    Ning Yue came forward and patted him on the shoulder, sighing in his heart.


    On the way back to the hostel, he peeked at the tents on both sides. There were howling and wailing inside. Crazy people were tied to wooden frames, like prisoners who had been tortured. However, no one abused them at all, and the guard Sergeant couldn''t bear to let them go.


    According to Su Qian, it''s good that the addiction is over after half an hour. It''s cruel, but it works better than losing your life.


    "Normally, as long as they are obedient, they don''t need to stay in the camp, even if they walk around. Those who are relatively dishonest are kept in prison. But when it comes to addiction, it has to be tied up. Otherwise, these addicts are likely to hurt themselves and others in their unconsciousness. At the beginning, because of the soft hearted, many soldiers were disabled and some died. "


    Seems to be aware of the rather more and Zhi glass can''t bear, Su Qian slowly said, finally, raised the cup has no heat rising to the mouth, but did not drink.


    Ning Yue clapped the table again and said, "I don''t understand. Don''t these people know that this thing is harmful to them? Why do people keep getting infected. A lot of people are forced to do so, but I''m afraid many of them are also infected with it? "


    "Very simple, just one word, desire." Su Qian gave a bitter smile and put down the cup¡° It is always impossible to cut off one''s desire. When one has a good one, one will fantasize about a better one. But if you look at tens of millions of people in the world, how many people can really be satisfied? Some people are addicted to gambling, but they hope to get Wanguan family property. Some people like to drink, but more like to indulge in the illusory dream that can forget everything. Some people are cruel and bloodthirsty, that''s because only blood can make them excited... Everyone has his own desire. If you don''t get the release, you will be depressed, and you may go bad and have an accident, abandon yourself, sigh, or fall into madness. But what if it can be satisfied? Even if it''s just an illusory short time, it''s a great joy for them to be satisfied with being intoxicated, even if it''s just a dream, compared with a life that is not successful and has long been tired of. "¡° Do you want to Rather more don''t understand, nodded, eyes still condensed a few wipe doubt. Looking at the tents in the distance, Su Qian sighed again and continued: "the snow dragon empire is powerful, but there are still many people living in poverty. There are also many people who are barely satisfied with their material needs, but still have greater goals and aspirations in their hearts. However, they can not achieve them for a long time. I asked a person who failed in business. With his remaining assets, it is not impossible for him to make a comeback. Why should he abandon himself and live with fantasy powder. Do you know how he answered? "¡° Hard, tired, don''t want to fight again? " Ning Yue casually replied that this was the answer to his first reaction. Su Qian nodded gently and said, "it''s almost the same. The previous failure disheartened the businessman. Compared with the hardship of fighting again and the expectation that he might lose in the end, he entered the nothingness of satisfaction by magic powder for a short time. This escape made him more satisfied. Illusory powder, illusory dream, short-term satisfaction, and then beautiful, but also a mirage. However, compared with the pain they can''t get, they are more willing to sleep in the false illusion that will bring endless future troubles, so as to avoid cruelty and escape themselves. The sorrow of man is the sorrow of desire. " Ning Yue replied: "although, I don''t want to help these people who abandon themselves. However, the people who make and sell magic powder are inexcusable. If you can, can you take me with you next time we go hunting¡° I''m afraid that''s not convenient, is it Su Qian looks embarrassed. But the next moment, a slightly forthright voice came from outside the tent¡° Why not? I said yes

 Chapter 219

    "Lord hunter."


    When seeing the person clearly, Su Qian subconsciously stood up straight, raised her hand on the left chest badge, slightly bowed her head.


    Look at her posture, it should be a salute.


    "Sit down. I''m not on duty today. Just put aside the rules of Jishou." When the visitor waved and laughed, he saw a man of medium build. He was estimated to be in his thirties. He looked very friendly. There was a touch of heroism peculiar to a strong man, but he didn''t have any serious feelings.


    After he came in, he moved a seat and sat down beside Su Qian. Then he looked at Ning Yue and Zhi Li.


    "The two have never met, but since they are Su Qian''s recognized friends, there must be no problem."


    To this, Su Qian can only but smile, way: "hunt general adult joked."


    "Brother ningyue, what does hunting mean?"


    At the same time, Zhi Li murmured suspiciously.


    Smell speech, that middle-aged man approaches some, smile a way to Zhi Li: "it''s just a trivial title, Ji Shou inside, the position is higher than I can still have a lot of people."


    "Hunting general?" Ning Yue murmurs this word, and quickly recalls the content of chatting with Chang Xuanxuan unintentionally after Su Qian''s separation. Among them, there are only five hunting generals. Further up, he is the commander of the whole Jishou. His identity is extremely mysterious, and few people have seen his true face.


    "What''s the matter, this little brother?" The man''s eyes moved and looked at ningyue. Soon, his eyes sank again and fell on the dark Xuan ancient sword on the table. To be exact, he noticed the pattern on the scabbard.


    Ning Yue arched his hand and said, "my Lord, you are a hunting general. Your position is directly after the leader of the imperial twelve guards. You even say that you have only a trivial title. In this way, I have nothing left for idle people like me? "


    The other side shook his head and said with a smile: "the commander of imperial twelve guards? They are all powerful generals, and this alone is enough to make many of the Empire''s officials who seem to be more powerful fear. And I, just a sword secretly held by the Empire, can''t be on the table. How can I compare with them. But are you really just an idle person? The existence of Jishou itself is half a secret. You not only know the general, but also the rank of the hunter. "


    This moment, rather more in the heart slightly a Lin, not from some regret just now own casually rash. At the beginning, Chang Xuanxuan also warned him not to contact the people of Jishou. They knew too many secrets.


    However, the man did not continue to ask. He turned to Su Qian and said, "just now this little brother said that he was willing to take part in the action of removing the magic powder. I think it''s not bad. Courage is commendable, and there is also a cavity of blood willing to spend for justice, such a person, but it is what we lack now


    "There are a lot of talents in the hunting. I''m not the same as you. What I said just now is just a casual joke. Don''t take it seriously, general hunter. " It''s troublesome enough to get involved with Jishou. If you get involved with another hunter, it will be more difficult to get away.


    After all, his secret identity is the killer of the red wolf and the wanted criminal of the Empire.


    "Jishou was founded with the original intention of carrying out the secret task of protecting the country. However, the former glory has long been just the yellow flower of the past, and the disease hunting began to be filled with a large number of aristocrats crammed in by nepotism, which made a mess of good and bad. Even, sometimes we can''t believe our comrades in arms. "


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man glanced at Su Qian and sighed: "a few times ago, there was no actual progress in the task of checking the head of the crime of the illusory fan owner. Basically, there was only one reason. Someone inside Jishou informed. And the next action has been decided, in five days. Of course, this order is only to me at present, and the captain level has no right to know. It will not be officially issued until two hours after departure. "


    Suddenly a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Su Qian replied, "is there a ghost in other hunting generals?"


    The other side shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I''m just guessing. So, in private, I decided to make another plan, a plan to act in advance. However, in order to ensure success, not to disclose, not to scare, candidates are very important, only a small number of people who can be trusted and have guaranteed strength. Of course, you are one. I think these two of your friends are OK


    Su Qian''s face changed slightly, and said: "this... It''s not in line with the rules for outsiders to intervene in disease hunting."


    "If we follow the rules, we will fail this time. What''s more, I''m not launching this operation in the name of Jishou, but in my own name. I hope that those who still have justice and kindness in my heart can help me to eradicate the harm of magic powder in the Empire and bring those lawless people who only have interests to justice! "


    With a heavy slap on the table, the man got up and went to the tent door.


    "Don''t give me an answer soon. Just give me an answer before night the day after tomorrow."


    Then he left quickly.


    Looking at the account door that closes again, rather more doubt way: "Su Qian, who is he after all?"


    Su Qian said: "the son of the aristocratic family, Qin song. He is of the same generation as me, but in Jishou, he can be regarded as my master. He introduced me and took me to complete many tasks. With his status at home and his own strength, he can get a better and more comfortable position in the Empire, and his real power will not be low. However, he chose this way of hunting¡° I see that when you were in Qingfeng City, the identity of Jishou was a little intimidating, and you could contact many secrets that ordinary people could not know. How could you... "Suddenly, Ning understood more and more, and closed his mouth¡° Know more, carry more heavy. Compared with the real generals or town guards, if we die on duty, there will be no public funeral or memorial. Only our former comrades can remember our contributions to the Empire. Besides, only being forgotten. This is Jishou''s greatest elegy. What others fear is the name of Jishou. Other people''s memory will not have our own name. " Finally, Su Qian forced out a smile¡° Since we have chosen this road, we have long known our own destiny, and we will never look back. On the day of joining Jishou, I will never forget the solemn oath under the imperial emblem. I am the sword to defend the glory of the Empire and the shield to protect the peace of the people. " Ning Yue nodded and said, "it seems that you will definitely go, right?"¡° Said, he is the master who takes me to the beginning, I will not refuse any request. What''s more, he is right. If Jishou''s next operation is still the same as before, it will still fail. We don''t know who the enemy is, but at least we can be sure that they are reliable companions. It''s not impossible to gather these together and fight hard. " Su Qian a smile, also want to speak, but rather more preemptive interrupt¡° Then, add me. You can trust me, can''t you? " Suddenly, Su Qian raised her eyebrows and said, "but do you know what it stands for?" Ning Yue looked at each other''s eyes and said: "I have experienced a lot of wandering between life and death, the confrontation between blood and iron. The existence of magic powder for one more day will only bring pain to more innocent people. Although I dare not say that I''ll catch all of them, it''s good to be able to do my part. "¡° Well, since brother ningyue has decided, Zhili will go too. " One side, Zhi Li nodded¡° You This time, Su Qian hesitated even more. After all, it looks like Zhili is just a child who hasn''t fully grown up¡° Don''t underestimate Zhili. Her real strength is above you and me. " Ning Yue smiles and pats Zhi Li''s small head, causing the latter to stare. Su Qian pondered for a moment, nodded: "Zhi Li''s strength, I have learned before, really powerful. If she is willing to go with us, it will certainly add a lot of help to our actions. But it''s you. It doesn''t matter if you''re hurt? " Shaking his head a smile, rather more press his left chest, but also some pain¡° A few more days, even if you can''t get back to the peak state, you can have 70% strength. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down At night, ningyue and Zhili, led by Su Qian, step into the gate of Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor. They have the identity of Jishou. The guard of the gate does not have any inspection and questioning, so they let them go directly. After more than half an hour, the three finally arrived at their destination, a large courtyard. Looking at some old walls, Ning Yue''s face slightly pulled out, surprised: "here, is your home?" Previously, Su Qian said that it was not suitable for them to continue to live in the yuan family. Fortunately, there were spare rooms in their family, so they were invited to stay for the preparation of the next action. Ning Yue, in particular, still has injuries. There are many pills in her residence from Jishou, which can provide healing effect¡° Yes, it''s my home. " Su Qian skillfully opened the door lock, a push, a person first step into the hospital¡° Chang Xuanxuan should have told you my life experience. I''m a little disappointed. I live in such a broken place. From the first day I joined Jishou, my family objected. I was tired of living with them, so I moved out. Maybe it''s a bit crude, but there should be. Come in. "

 Chapter 220

    The layout of the house is as simple as Su Qian said. Apart from the common furniture, there is nothing else. The only decoration is a pot plant on the windowsill.


    As soon as he put his sword on the shelf on the wall, Su Qian pointed to the side and said, "the house is rented by me. There is a bed in the side room, and there are all kinds of bedding, but no one lives there. I used it to pile up some sundries and clean it up. But there is no third room. As for Zhili, she can only squeeze with me. Is that ok? "


    Zhili whispered and said, "well, if it''s too much trouble, it''s OK for brother ningyue and I to squeeze into a room."


    "No way."


    "No way."


    All of a sudden, Su Qian and Ning Yue return to each other with one voice. They are all surprised and subconsciously look at each other.


    "Zhili, you can''t say such words casually when you are a girl. Do you know?"


    Bent over to press Zhi Li''s small head, Su Qian shakes her head and sighs. Then she goes to one side of the closet and turns out a pair of keys and hands them to Ning Yue.


    "I''m going to prepare dinner. Please clean the room yourself."


    "Of course it''s OK. I''m sorry."


    Take the key, rather straight out to the side of the house. Behind him, there is also a dialogue between Zhi Li and Su Qian.


    "Sister Su Qian, what''s good for dinner?"


    "That... There are not many ingredients left, which may disappoint you. But don''t worry. I promise I''ll make it taste good and make you full. "


    "Well, can Zhili also help?"


    "Of course."


    Unlock the door and enter the side room. What Ning Yue sees is not the disorder in imagination. The furnishings in the room are very neat. Several storage boxes are stacked in the corner, and there is nothing on the wooden cot.


    After touching the cabinet beside him, he glanced at it and found that there was a thin layer of ash on his fingertips. It seems that this place has not been cleaned for a long time. This kind of work was familiar to him. At the beginning, he could only clean it by himself.


    After a while, the room was clean again, and the bedding in the wardrobe was taken out and put on the bed. Although the place is a bit crowded, it is very good for ningyue to have such a resting place.


    "Su Qian is also the eldest lady of a noble family. She moved out alone. She is still living in such an ordinary house. How much conflict did she have with her family?"


    With a whine, he didn''t think much. When he closed the wooden door of the wardrobe, he inadvertently glanced at it, which made him stop.


    He opened the cabinet door again, and the light could shine in a little. Then he reached out and touched it. His fingertips slowly rubbed a very small slit at the bottom of the wardrobe. He tried to pull it with his nails, but he really lifted it, exposing a sandwich below.


    There, a small wooden box with a lock was lying quietly. From the surface of the paint, it was some years old.


    "Well, whose thing could it be?"


    Ning Yue picked up the wooden box and looked at it. At the same time, he suddenly remembered that the bedding he had just taken from the cabinet was just placed on the top of the sandwich, as if it was deliberately to cover it up.


    Moreover, Su Qian is the leader of Jishou. Even if this room is not used normally, as long as she opens the cabinet door, there is no reason why she can''t find this hidden thing.


    In other words, it is more likely that this wooden box belongs to Su Qian.


    Thinking of this, Ning more quickly put the wooden box back to its original place, and everything was restored to its original state. As a guest, it''s very impolite to tamper with the hidden things of the host.


    Then he took off his two swords and laid them side by side on the bedside table. Looking at the few stars in the night sky outside the window, I sighed in my heart.


    There are too many things happened in these days. They are doubted by red wolf and step into a complicated plot. They meet Zhili again and lose touch with red wolf. Now they are even more involved in Jishou''s secret operation because of the magic powder. They can''t straighten out their thoughts for a while.


    "That''s it. Let''s go step by step."


    If it is the imperial capital, it should be occupied by members of the red wolf. I can''t say it. I can meet several of them by accident. However, I don''t know if the commander and Jianying will doubt themselves more after such a toss.


    Moreover, in that night''s change, did Yuri and others escape smoothly?


    "Brother ningyue, it''s time to eat. Come here quickly!"


    Zhi Li''s clamor came from outside the room, which interrupted his meditation. He turned over and strode out of the door.


    Let it be.


    It has to be said that Su Qian''s cooking skills are very good. Several dishes are full of color, fragrance and flavor. Moreover, it seems that he has a little nourishing and blood enriching herbs. When he eats them, he feels comfortable all over.


    Ning Yue vaguely remembers that the last time he was injured, Su Qian also made a bowl of medicated food soup. According to Chang Xuanxuan, Su''s medicated food was quite famous in the snow dragon empire.


    On one side, Zhi Li is also very happy to eat, full of praise.


    "Later, I''ll make you a bowl of soup and drink it before going to bed. It''s good for your injury."


    After dinner, when washing dishes together, Su Qian suddenly said.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    Su Qian replied: "no need to say thank you. You agreed to master''s proposal. That is to say, you will take over the partner of joint action and ensure your condition at that time. It can also guarantee the success of the action at that time."


    "In fact, I''m still a little surprised why your master Qin song suddenly invited me to perform such a confidential task. According to him, members of Jishou may not be able to trust me, but they can trust a person I have never met. " When he put down the last dish, Ning Yue could not help asking questions.


    The next Su Qian''s reply suddenly surprised him.


    "Because he guessed that you are ningyue."


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s hands trembled and almost knocked over the dish on his side.


    But then Su Qian''s words reassured him.


    "Last time I went back from Qingfeng City, I talked about you with Shifu. He had been hunting for so many years and was able to become a hunter. Naturally, he had more knowledge and knew that the wanted person was not necessarily guilty. At that time, he said that he would like to meet you if he could. Maybe I can''t be a friend, but at least I won''t treat you as a prisoner in the future. "


    Ning Yue nodded and then asked, "is it true that he made my portrait on the wanted notice


    Who knows, Su Qian shook his head and said: "No. Jishou is not the law enforcement agency in the face of the Empire. We have no right to modify any public wanted order without our hands. As for the change of your wanted order, I wonder who did it. Is there someone in the aristocracy of the Empire who can protect you? "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "how can it be? I am a cloth clothes, where to know what noble family. In addition to you, Chang Xuanxuan is the only one I know. "


    Red wolf should also have many aristocratic disciples, at least Yushi, but of course he won''t say it here.


    "Family? I have long abandoned the virtual title that can only bring bondage to myself. As a member of Jishou, it''s actually very good. At least, it''s what I want to do. "


    Su Qian shook his head and sighed, looking more or less lonely and sad.


    Similar look, rather more feel before in the evening Yin Yin eyes also saw, that is a kind of helpless sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark, a shadow flutters and falls. Chang Xuanxuan takes a bamboo tube from the eagle''s leg and pulls out a roll of tissue paper. Then he quickly let it fly away, and he hurried back to the house behind him, holding the lamp and unfolding the paper to have a look.


    Suddenly, he looked dignified.


    Bang.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and Jianying, with a bandage on her right arm, limped into the room. Her eyes were fixed on Chang Xuanxuan''s paper for the first time, and her eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "A new task is coming?"


    "Well, it''s urgent."


    Chang Xuanxuan nodded, then looked, his eyes fell on Jianying''s injured right arm.


    "In your current situation, don''t take part in the next action. Time is tight. After three days, there is no time to recover. "


    "Three more days, that''s enough."


    The sword warbler''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and her left hand subconsciously pressed the hilt on her waist, humming: "by that time, I should be able to recover to about 60% of my strength. Even if it''s not the peak, it''s not the ordinary scum that can deal with it. The last time I deliberately laid out the kind of luxury lineup that set traps, I think after a blow, they should not be able to come up in a short time, right


    Shaking his head, Chang Xuanxuan replied: "Jianying, don''t make fun of your own life."


    "I''m not kidding! Silver hand, you should know that even if I am injured now, I am stronger than you in full swing. Since you can go, why can''t I. Let''s not forget that in the absence of Chifeng and the commander, I have the highest power in the red wolf. "


    After that, the sword warbler head does not return and strides away, and does not give Chang Xuanxuan the chance to continue persuading.


    "Well, can''t she change her temper?"


    With a sigh, Chang Xuanxuan handed the thin paper to a candlestick and watched it quickly turn to ashes in the fire. The above words have long been memorized.


    "Three days later, Yinyi City, the capital of the Emperor..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Su Qian dressed neatly with ningyue came to a training ground of Jishou, Zhili refused to get up because of bed, simply let her continue to sleep.


    "It''s from Shifu''s private money. It''s not a direct asset of Jishou. The only people who can come in are the elite of Jishou. They are all people he can trust."


    When they entered, five or six of them had arrived first. Two of them were sitting on a bench chatting, while the others were dancing in the training ground, waving their fists or weapons.


    Soon, those people noticed that ningyue, who followed Su Qian, didn''t wear the clothes of Jishou. For a moment, their eyes were all focused and full of doubts¡° Lord Hunter asked me to bring him Su Qian said casually that on formal occasions, she would not call Qin song master. Smell speech, those people took back the vision one after another, continue to own affair. Then, Ning Yue followed her to a corner of the training ground, surrounded by iron bars. Inside, there were only two figures, with their arms around their chests, leaning against the stake, as if they were closing their eyes. When seeing clearly, rather more in the heart inexplicable jump. He had a hunch that the two people in front of him were much better than those outside. At the same time, one of them shrugged and opened his eyes. His eyes flashed a trace of disdain¡° Huh? Su''s little girl, why did you bring a little ghost here? People here are all playing with their lives. "

 Chapter 221

    Instantly, Su Qian plans to answer, but is stopped by Ning Yue''s cross arm.


    Looking at the powerful figure, he arched his hand and said, "elder brother, why do you think I''m not a master playing with my life?"


    "Well, you should have seen blood several times and taken other people''s lives. But don''t think it can be compared with us. "


    The man stood up, left the stake and strode to ningyue. He raised his head and needed to look down to face the latter.


    "Now that you''re here, you should know what we''re going to do. It''s not just a fateful task. Once started, it''s more important to finish the task than our own lives, and at all costs. Do you really have that awareness? "


    Looking up at each other''s ferocious faces, Ning Yue replied: "since I''m standing here, I''m aware of it."


    To this, that person just ponders a smile, still take a few wipe despise.


    "Let me ask you, have you ever seen the ferocious and tragic situation of the corpses? When a companion falls down and has no ability to fight alone, what you have to do is not to rescue him, but to leave him behind and continue to pursue the enemy who is about to flee. Can you do it? When you are injured and can''t keep up with others, no one will help you. All you can do is to stay behind and fight to the death. Moreover, you can''t live to fall into the hands of the enemy. Before that, you have to make your own decisions. If you fall into the enemy''s hands alive, no one will rescue you. In addition, whether you have confessed to betraying your partner or not, we will not hesitate to wipe you out next time we meet again. Do you have the courage to accept that? "


    At this moment, Ning hesitated more and more. And the slight change in his eyes, clearly reflected in each other''s eyes.


    Hum a smile, that person turns round to wave a hand, way: "look, you can''t do.". Go back. You''re not needed here. Maybe it''s just a burden to take you with me. "


    "I will not be a burden to anyone!"


    Behind him, I''d rather drink in a more angry voice.


    "It''s not enough to have this kind of momentum because of anger. You just hesitated. In the process of task execution, any hesitation caused by timidity or misjudgment may ruin your life, or your companion''s life, and eventually lead to the failure of the task. So, you''re not qualified. "


    The other side disdained a hum, walked back to the original position in the process, the mouth is still muttering.


    "What is Qin song doing? He chooses unqualified people to fill in the task. Instead of gathering such unstable roles, it''s better for us to deal with them directly. "


    "Captain Xiahou leopard, please don''t crowd out my master''s choice like this."


    Finally, Su Qian also some can''t go down.


    "Crowd out? Su family girl, to tell you the truth, if not for Qin song''s sake, even you don''t want to participate in this operation. People who are only sentimental don''t need real disease hunting. Here, we only welcome those who have the ability to ensure the completion of the task. Neither you nor he can


    With a snort, Xia Hou Bao returns to the wooden post he used to rely on and takes a deep breath. Then, his fist moves quickly and forcefully. Every time I hit the stake, there was a shaking sound, and I felt very strong.


    "Go back, don''t stand here and hinder my cultivation."


    "You


    Su Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen, subconsciously, holding the hand with sheath sword forward.


    At that moment, the beating action of the leopard stopped, and without looking back, she said, "what''s the matter, do you plan to fight with me? Can''t you weigh your own weight and still want to challenge me? "


    Slowly put down the hand holding the sword again, Su Qian said: "Jishou refuses to fight privately. I won''t fight with you. What''s more, we also refuse to be brave. Just now, when the captain taught my friend, he always said that the primary goal was to complete the task, but he inadvertently ignored another point


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Xiahou leopard seems to have some interest, looking back slowly.


    "We are a team operation, and the cooperation between us is more important than one person''s operation. The five fingers spread out have no power, but when clenched, they are invincible. We are not as strong and decisive as the captain, but we can''t deny our value


    With a touch of disdain in her eyes, Xia Houbao replied, "what''s your value? Su''s girl, did you make a mistake? It''s just because this is a team action, and people with insufficient strength and determination will drag others behind, so they are not qualified to participate. "


    "Why, do you think we''re going to delay? Are you not determined to face the death of your partner, or are you not conscious to meet the arrival of sacrifice? "


    At this time, I would rather open my mouth again and step forward.


    "The Manifesto of Jishou seems to be a sword to defend the glory of the Empire and a strong shield to protect the peace of the people. Then I can''t help asking, together with the company and their own life have no confidence to protect the people, also talk about defending the Empire, protect the people! A man who can only use constant sacrifice as the cornerstone of victory has no right to call himself strong! "


    Facing the slightly angry eyes of Xiahou leopard, ningyue continued to move forward.


    "I admit it''s hard to have the best of both worlds. In order to complete the task, you can do whatever you want. But why do you think about your own death and the death of your companions before you set out, instead of using your own sword to guard everything


    "You don''t know anything, what else can you do except to talk big here? I have never really seen the cruelty of the battlefield, experienced the sadness of the passing of my teammates, and understood the belief that there is something to be sure of even risking one''s life. How dare you teach me such a lesson? "


    As soon as the leopard roars, it shakes out circles of pale ripples in the void and starts a strong wind howling.


    "Why do you know that I haven''t experienced it?"


    His voice was cold. Ning Yue came to the other side again. At the moment, his eyes were more violent, but under the ferocity, there was a faint sadness.


    "How can you judge that I have never experienced the sadness of losing a companion? I''ve carried out the task of risking my life! Besides, I''m afraid it''s better than you! "


    In the near death of the Maui mountains and the bloody killing of the red wolf mission, fragments emerge in his mind one by one. Every time his voice comes out from his mouth, his heart is trembling. Once the memory fragments emerge in the heart, as if to experience again.


    At that moment, the leopard stepped back for some reason. From Ning Yue''s eyes, he could judge that the kid he thought was not lying.


    Those who have not really experienced the baptism of iron and blood can not have such eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Finally, this is the only question he can ask.


    "He was chosen by me to complete the task together. Don''t underestimate this boy, xiahoubao. You are much more powerful than you think."


    At the same time, a voice came from the entrance of the fence. When several people heard it, they saw that Qin song had arrived.


    "Qin song, you are here at last."


    The summer Marquis leopard should a, say again: "give a reason, how does he have the qualification that participates in this action?"


    "I don''t need to give you a reason. Isn''t his answer enough? I admit that it takes a fearless spirit of sacrifice to complete the task of Jishou. But why should we always be so pessimistic? Why can''t we all come back and complete the task at the same time? "


    Qin song smiles, glances at Ning Yue and Su Qian, and finally looks back at Xia Hou Bao.


    "Well, I''ll make a bet with you. If you win, you can''t refuse both of them any more. "


    "Don''t bet with you. I''ve never won. I must be thinking about something else."


    Who knows, xiahoubao even shook his head and refused.


    "No, no, no, it''s not me who''s going to gamble with you, it''s the two of them."


    Raising his hand, Qin Song said with a smile: "you are the team leader of Jishou, and your strength is eight fold. And the two of them, one of them is five, the other is three, and they have injuries. You have a fight with them. It''s not my trick, is it


    Smell speech, summer Hou Bao hums a way: "you are joking, they two add up also can''t catch me a move."


    "No, no, no, it''s no fun to bet that way."


    After that, Qin song raised his foot and drew a straight line on the sand.


    "Come, you come here with your heels in a straight line. In a quarter of an hour, you can only defend and counterattack, not attack. The two of them have no limit and can attack at will. As long as you step back even half a step before the end of time, you will lose. If you stay the same, you win. How about it? "


    "Yes. Don''t be unconvinced when you lose. "


    The summer Marquis leopard finally nods to agree, strides forward, after the heel butts on the straight line.


    "You two, don''t you have any objection?"


    "No


    Ning Yue immediately returns a way, and exchanged a look with Su Qian, the latter also lightly nods.


    To this, Qin song nodded and praised: "very good, let him see what you can do. If I lose, I can''t help you


    "Well, can you use a blade?" Just before the beginning, Ning Yue asked.


    The summer Marquis leopard returns a way directly: "you use is, I don''t need.". It would be a joke if we had to fight you two to win. "


    "Then, don''t regret it."


    Su Qian cold sound a drink, not polite, direct draw sword scabbard.


    Bang!


    On the other side, Ning Yue hesitated a little and chose to draw out Wen Xue Jian instead of dark Xuan.


    Some cards should not be exposed as early as possible.


    "Come on!"


    With a roar, the leopard pulled off her coat, leaving only a leather jacket on her upper body and exposing her chest from the middle to the lower abdomen. On his wrists, they each wore a pair of wristbands. The luster seemed to be metal.


    "Your injury is not good, just harass nearby. I''ll do it face to face."


    The horizontal sword stands in front of ningyue, Su Qian''s Willow eyebrows slightly frown. Not far away, Qin song turned an hourglass upside down, drank it immediately, and officially announced the beginning¡° Su Qian, excuse me, please For a moment, Ning Yue hummed and laughed. In an instant, he changed his position to Su Qian''s front side, and his short sword fluttered. The next moment, the sharp whistling sound suddenly, bursts of strong wind rolling outbreak, wanton. Sword, wind, roar!

 Chapter 222

    "Well?"


    Clearly feel the chill in the whistling wind, the leopard in the middle of the attack dare not slack off, his arms in front of him, Xuanli moment filled in the wrist, a shock surge in the void.


    In an instant, the invisible energy gathered in front of him and condensed into a layer of barrier to protect his body. At the moment when the surging sword wind collides with it, it''s like the flood releasing tide is stopped by a huge dam. No matter how turbulent it is, it can''t break through half a step.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    On both sides of his body, the wind of the split sword surged and roared, and scattered and disappeared. Even if it''s just the aftershocks, the cold sword spirit implied in the wind can''t be underestimated. The end of the waves rippled onto the fence, and even carved several slight scratches.


    "Is it a means of attack with sword Qi roaring into the wind? It''s very interesting. Unfortunately, it''s too weak to concentrate. It doesn''t work for people who are stronger than you. "


    Xia Hou Bao shakes his head and smiles at the impregnable defensive rear.


    At the same moment, a cold hum suddenly rose from his side and fell in the air. At the same time, there was a bright cold light dancing down.


    "Don''t forget, we''re two fighting!"


    Ding!


    The sword blade is obliquely rubbing, and the fire light is falling. Su Qian''s attack is faster than Xia Hou Bao''s defense.


    However, she never expected to get the upper hand in one move. She had been prepared to step on the other''s shoulder, turn the bow and jump up again. The blade of her sword brushed the other''s wrist guard and cut her throat.


    "Too slow!"


    As soon as he drank, the wrist of Xiahou leopard turned and trembled, and another mysterious force struck the void.


    Ping!


    The sword blade curved and trembled, and together with Su Qian''s whole body in mid air, it flew abruptly.


    But in this way, due to the Xia Hou Bao''s distraction, the barrier in front of him appeared a little gap, and the roaring sword wind pushed forward a few millimetres.


    "Just now you said, too scattered to concentrate?"


    At the same moment, Ning Yue smiles, and the snow sword in his hand is like a stroke.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the surging sword wind circled and contracted, and the overflowing and surging force gathered in the void. It erupted and erupted again. It was like an invisible arrow string.


    "What?"


    Boom!


    The sound explosion dances wildly, and a large number of compressed strong winds suddenly break out. The power that comes at this moment is the real posture of sword awe inspiring wind, and the power of lingpin martial arts.


    Sand and dust flying long smoke, residual wind soon dispersed, at the moment, Su Qian has returned to ningyue body side, with him looking to the distance in the resistance of the figure.


    Cross arms slowly down, leopard without injury. This is also in Ning Yue''s expectation. The attack just now may be able to injure the strong of the four levels of Lingxing realm, but it is impossible to injure the eight levels of Lingxing realm.


    Because before the bet, no injury, as long as the other side can be forced back.


    In that kind of impact, the subconscious reaction of the normal warrior will use the retreat to change the impact force, which is his real purpose.


    Behind the leopard, Qin song steps forward to wipe away the dust. The scratches he had carved on the earth reappear. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    Or the original position, xiahoubao heel offset, did not step back.


    "Go on."


    In the distance, there is still a lot of fine sand left in the inverted hourglass. There are also many opportunities for Ning Yue and Su Qian.


    "It''s really you. If it wasn''t for a sudden reaction, it''s very likely that I''d really hit the road. I have no time to discuss in advance, but I can cooperate with you to use such a trick. I have to praise you on this point. " Xia Hou Bao nodded gently, in his eyes, the previous contempt and disdain quietly faded.


    "But it''s not over yet. Just show me what you two can do


    Turning to ningyue, Su Qian sighed and said, "the cultivation of the Xiahou leopard is partial to the body cultivation, and it seldom uses the weapon, but it depends on the strength of the body. It''s hard to shake him head on. You and I are all under him. If we only rely on the power of the elements, we are not rivals. After all, he''s on the verge of being at the top of the world


    "I have not shaken the eight strong men in the realm of spiritual awakening."


    Ning Yue smiles. Wen Xue sword is put into the scabbard, and his palm is changed to the other side of his waist. Finally, he draws out another sword he is more familiar with, dark Xuan.


    With it in hand, the eight strong of lingxingjing may even wipe it out on the spot, let alone shake it. However, the duel in front of him was just a bet. If it was not a last resort, he would never have done it. At this point, how much is also a limitation of their own play.


    With the lesson that the red wolf commander noticed last time, he would not use the blood power of the demons at will. After all, this is the capital of the emperor. The snow dragon Empire has been fighting with the demons. Who knows if the whole city will be equipped with detection objects. What''s more, these people in front of us are all members of Jishou. We can''t tell which one is wearing a similar spirit instrument.


    However, if the duration is well controlled, even if it is found in a short moment, it should not be able to lock who it is, right?


    "Let''s go ahead. We can''t win in a head-on battle, but we can''t do it with our swords


    Zheng! Zheng!


    Two swords come out and roar together.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The shadow is flying, and the two figures are scattered from left to right. The sword is sharp and ready to move. At the moment of chopping, a red and a silver sword is shining.


    It''s not the same time, but a little bit less time, resulting in a gap.


    It''s not that they don''t cooperate well, but rather that they deliberately do it. The sudden stab sword, which seems to have the same speed, quietly decelerates in the last half meter distance.


    Ding!


    The tip of the sword is blocked by the wrist guard, and the fire is splashing in the middle of Xiahou leopard''s eyes. He also clearly sees that his right wrist is lost, and the deliberately delayed red edge tilts downward, bypassing his arm and stabbing his right leg.


    The blade is stretched at a very steep angle, so it''s very easy to avoid a blow. Just step your foot back. However, this is the last thing he can do at present.


    "Well, there are so many ideas. Boy, you''re not the only one who can use the wind. "


    All of a sudden, the leopard took a deep breath, with a slight bulge in her bare chest. A moment later, a rising and rolling momentum surged from his whole body.


    Ding! Ding!


    The invisible wind is roaring, and the force is like a visible blade. The double swords tremble, and the two figures retreat together.


    But just in the middle of the lightning, Su Qian''s long sword turned upside down to insert a nail into the earth, barely holding his figure, and at the same time, he flew a kick, hitting the sole of his left foot which was raised forward when Ning Yue retreated.


    "Ningyue, go up!"


    "Well."


    Rather more should a, borrow strength a pedal, unexpectedly against the wind and up. As soon as the edge of the sword was cut, his left palm was easily cut. At the moment when the blood overflowed, a totally different force in his meridians was quietly excited.


    "Demon blood, awaken."


    In the next moment, the enchanting red sword light appeared, but only for a moment. At the moment when the sword was waving, all the streamers disappeared into nothingness again.


    "Flash out!"


    Ping!


    The sword blade cuts the wrist guard of Xiahou leopard. Suddenly, the attack of the sword makes him unable to defend. Even if he blocks it subconsciously, he can''t resolve the strong force and his body trembles violently.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue almost bumped into each other''s arms, and his bloody left palm vibrated. After three times in a row, he really hit it. His overlapping strength was fixed on one point and met the belly of the leopard.


    Six in one, break!


    Bang!


    As soon as the soles of the feet rub the ground tightly, a few wisps of smoke and dust rise. At this moment, Xiahou leopard''s eyes changed greatly. She looked down in disbelief. Her heel had stepped on the scratch.


    Helpless, he sighed, and retreated half a step further to thoroughly remove the impact of a sword and a palm.


    "Boy, it''s you."


    In front of him, Ning Yue breathed out a long breath and put his sword into the scabbard. Yu Guang secretly glanced around.


    This time, the total time of blood awakening was less than three seconds, plus the doubling of the time of backfire. Although the whole time was very short, he did not dare to slack off. After all, the lesson of the last time was quite serious.


    Fortunately, no one found that the rest of the audience were completely focused on his two moves.


    Looking at half of the hourglass, Qin song nodded and said with a smile, "good. I thought it would take longer."


    "Thank you for your acceptance."


    Ningyue bows his hands and salutes. Although he has a chance to win a real battle, he can never win so easily.


    Xia Hou Bao shook his head and hummed back: "if you lose, you lose. It''s nothing to admit. It''s not a concession. Good boy, the speed of action is not what ordinary people in the triple realm can have. As agreed, I promise you two to join the operation. However, if you want to complete the task, it''s not enough to just do that. In order not to let you drag me down, I can train you two in time


    On one side, Qin song whispered: "if you are willing to direct me, just tell me. Why do you beat around the bush like this? It''s not frank."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Su Qian took the sword and came forward, bowing his hand. All of a sudden, she caught a glimpse of Ning Yue''s face, and noticed that there was a pale color in his face. Her eyes slid down, and she could see that his right arm and chest clothes exuded a little scarlet.


    "Ningyue, your wound is split again? Clearly still hurt in the body, but still such a mess! Come on, take off your clothes and let me see. "


    Rather more embarrassed smile, endure the pain spread on the body, back: "in public, not very good?"


    All of a sudden, Qin song and Xia Hou Bao can''t help but smile. Another person who has been in the distance also shakes his head and smiles.


    Then, ningyue Suqian walked out of the fence and came to the room beside him. He took off his coat, applied ointment and bandaged it again¡° I''m curious, what kind of blade would such a wound be made of? " Looking at the scars on Ning Yue''s chest and arm, Su Qian asked again. Last night, she asked¡° The world is so big, the martial arts are so changeable, and the weapons are so strange. It''s nothing to be surprised about. " Rather more endure the pain of dressing, quietly back a sentence¡° If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t talk about it. There''s no need to be so circuitous. " Su Qian shook his head and finished the last step¡° All right¡° Thank you very much Ningyue nodded, but suddenly found that Su Qian looked out of the window in the wrong eyes. In fact, from just a moment ago, he heard some noise outside, but he didn''t pay much attention to it¡° What''s the matter? " Then looking back, I saw that several new comers were blocked by others, as if there was some conflict. Looking at those figures, Su Qian''s eyebrows frowned slightly. She seemed a little unhappy and muttered, "what''s the matter? He''s here, too?"

 Chapter 223

    Ningyue''s eyes soon fell on the leader of those people and asked: "who is he?"


    With a cold snort, Su Qian replied with a touch of disgust: "Murong Yan, the original second generation father of a dandy, has some ability of his own, but his mind is not right. When the war was about to subside a few years ago, he was originally an old imperial party. Seeing that he had no chance of winning, he joined the new imperial party. "


    "This alone is not evil, is it? I''ve heard that the coup five years ago was successful because the new emperor was more popular than the previous emperor of the snow dragon empire. Moreover, there are a lot of people in the anti water uprising. " Ning Yue had some doubts. He had heard a lot about the coup triggered by the end of the war.


    In response, Su Qian shook his head and continued: "at the beginning, he killed his brother Xiancheng to surrender. He killed all those who refused to agree with him. On the same day, his father, as a confidant of the old emperor, sent all his subordinates away and stood alone at the gate of the city, fighting to the last moment. Even the generals and soldiers of the new emperor''s sect were deeply respected and buried. In the past five years, in order to revive his family business, murongyan has done everything he can to achieve his goal. Some people who do not commit a crime to death are tortured constantly because they want to dig out more valuable information, ranging from disability to death on the spot. "


    "No wonder they looked at him with disgust and a little fear." Ningyue nods gently, but suddenly he finds that Murong Yan seems to notice his eyes and turns to look.


    Separated by more than 20 meters, two people''s eyes on, just for a moment, ningyue heart suddenly a Lin.


    The murderous spirit of looming, the coldness of ignoring life... This man, very terrible!


    The quarrel is still going on, and the two groups are deadlocked. Murong Yan slowly takes back his distant eyes, glances at the crowd in front of him, and finally says his first words after he comes here.


    "Get out of the way, it''s Qin song who called me. Where do you come from?"


    "Nonsense, how can the hunter allow you to come here?"


    There was a man who couldn''t restrain himself and drank angrily.


    "You can all come. Why can''t I be a real elite? Get out of the way. I''m not as laid back as you are. As a disease hunter, he should be carrying out all kinds of tasks all the time to catch evil criminals. "


    Murongyan coldly returns to the road. He still sees that several people in front of him don''t mean to give way. He can''t help but raise his hand for a moment. A dark green tattoo on the back of his hand gives off a few circles of halo. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a Zhang Er gun. At the moment of appearance, the tip of the gun vibrates and sounds, and the wind blows around.


    "Do you think you have the ability to stop me?"


    Ning Yue, who saw all this at the window, was surprised and asked Su Qian, "don''t you say that private fighting is forbidden in hunting? Look at his formation, but I''m really going to do it. "


    Su Qian sneered: "by the way, private fights are forbidden. However, that kind of rule doesn''t work for murongyan. He has done a lot of similar things, in the name of hindering official business, or in order to complete the task as soon as possible and save time. Moreover, even in the course of the mission, in order to get more credit, he may even secretly attack other members of Jishou, saying that he has delayed him. "


    "Is no one in charge of him?" Ning Yue was even more surprised. In his opinion, in any case, Jishou was also an imperial institution under unified management.


    "He has a backer. He is one of the most powerful hunters. If they are of the same temperament, they will naturally protect him. Therefore, it has always been said that the merits and demerits are equal to each other, but in fact, the rewards given to him are far more than others. After all, we don''t belong to the same formation. We just don''t care if we can''t see. " Su Qian shook his head.


    But with a sigh, Ning Yue said, "I didn''t expect that even Jishou, the imperial organization, had such cliques and nepotism."


    Outside the house, the two groups were still at loggerheads. However, there may be some fear in his heart. Murongyan didn''t really make a direct move. He is still waiting.


    And the people he was waiting for finally came out.


    "It''s all gone. I told him to come."


    Qin song carried his hands and strode out of the crowd. Seeing him coming, the rest of the members gave way and bowed their heads.


    "Brother Qin, you are here at last. Don''t you forget to tell me that your subordinates are blocking me. "


    Murongyan immediately smiles, shakes his hand, and the gun turns into a monochromatic light again, which melts into the back of his hand, and the lingering anger also dissipates.


    Behind him, the four people who came with him also quickly backed back, stood side by side and saluted Qin song together.


    "Come with me, just a few of them stay here."


    Without saying much, Qin song takes Murong Yan to the inner fence.


    Murongyan didn''t ask much. He raised his hand to signal his subordinates to stop. A man followed him, but he was also restrained and no longer rude.


    "I don''t think he will join us in the following actions?"


    Looking at this scene, ningyue''s figure trembles slightly.


    Helplessly nodded, Su Qian should say: "I''m afraid it is, otherwise, there''s no reason for the master to call him at this time. However, as long as the master is with us at that time, I don''t expect him to make trouble. "


    Ningyue shook his head gently and said again, "it''s not a matter of making trouble or not? Can this man be trusted? "


    "Although his means are very disgraceful, in the course of hunting, he has made a lot of contributions on the surface. He can even accumulate his efforts to become a captain. However, due to the bad wind rating, this is just a squadron leader. If this operation is successful, the credit will be huge, and he will not play any tricks. "


    Speaking of this, Su Qian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice became cold again.


    "Raising a scholar is like feeding an eagle. If you are full, you will go away. If you are hungry, you will eat the Lord. Fortunately, the conditions offered by the master should be able to feed him. Otherwise, Shifu would not have allowed him to join the mission. And anyway, he and his people are very powerful. In the process of hunting, you can find any other squadron. When all the members come together, you can''t beat his squadron with only five people. "


    "That''s the only five in his squadron?"


    Ning Yue murmurs. Su Qian told him before that the configuration of Jishou is to add the team leader, five in the team, fifteen in the squadron and forty-five in the brigade.


    "Yes, his squadron has only one team, so there is no other team leader. Besides him, they are all members. All these people are restless masters, otherwise, they would not be willing to stay in the same team with him. "


    Su Qian''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and there is some worry in her eyes.


    "Since I have to call his team, it seems that the master has no idea about this action..."


    After a while, murongyan came out of the fence, did not look at the rest of the members of Jishou, and called his subordinates to leave together.


    Looking at his back, those members of Jishou were more or less dissatisfied.


    In the fence, the man with Xia Hou Bao looked at Qin song and asked tentatively, "Lao Qin, even if our combat power is not enough, there is no need to call him, right? After all, he is not a direct subordinate of you and me. It''s no use sending them to other tasks. "


    "Well, I have my own arrangements. And even if he is such an unstable factor, with you and me, I''m afraid we can''t cope at that time? "


    For the next whole day, Su Qian and Ning Yue were all trained by Xia Houbao. They explained the basic boxing moves, some subtle coherent movements, and even the Countermeasures of changing moves in different situations. In the process, he was very strict, and even scolded.


    Even if it is not easy to meet the requirements, there is no appreciation, only a cold hum of disdain.


    At dusk, on the way back, I would rather rub my sour and painful shoulder and feel tired all over. What''s more, the wound is still aching.


    "It seems that you have no complaints?"


    On one side, Su Qian, who also twists and stretches her arms, asks. When her long hair comes out again, she unties it and puts it down. She is soaked in sweat and sticks it together. There is no sense of softness.


    "Knife mouth, bean curd heart, like my teacher at the beginning, is very strict, but in fact, my heart is very good. I just hope to teach more and more useful abilities." Rather more a smile, looking at the edge of the sky is about to completely set the sunset, can not help but close the eyes.


    "He didn''t do his best when he played against us today. And the last blow, he had a chance to shock me back, but gave up. At that time, he seemed to have recognized us. "


    Su Qian nodded and said, "he''s just like this. I''ve known for a long time. In addition, the rest of the time is not much, the day after tomorrow morning action, even if Xiahou leopard in time to train us, but your injury in time to recover? Why don''t you take more turns before you go back? I''ll buy some good ingredients and mild herbs, and I''ll make it up for you in the evening. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Rather more nodded a smile, suddenly, look slightly changed.


    "When it comes to dinner... Well, we seem to have left Zhili where we live all day. What does she eat?"


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve saved more food for breakfast to cope with the whole day. I''m used to not going home at noon, so I''ve been prepared. "


    However, this is not the case.


    "Brother ningyue, sister Suqian, you are finally back. Zhili is so hungry!"


    When the doorman pushed in, a dark shadow suddenly ran out and directly hit ningyue''s arms.


    Su Qian, who was carrying the ingredients, was stunned and asked, "well, didn''t I leave a lunch for you?"


    "Where is it? Didn''t sister Su Qian just make breakfast for me? Four steamed buns, four steamed buns and a big bowl of porridge. " Zhi glass is also a Leng, a face of injustice.


    "You ate it all for breakfast?"


    Su Qian a burst of speechless, looking at Zhi Li petite figure, in any case also don''t think she can eat so much.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be able to eat so much. I''ll cook more rice in the evening to make up for what I didn''t eat at noon."


    "Yes, sister Su Qian is a good man!" Looking at Zhi Li this pair of jubilant appearance, rather more rate repeatedly shake head¡° Whoever gives you food is a good man. I really don''t know if I will be cheated by others when I get some food. " Think at the beginning, he but because was stolen by Zhi Li eat of just know. Su Qian said with a smile: "well, Zhili is still a child who hasn''t grown up. Isn''t that lovely? Come on, help with the dinner. I''m going out tonight. You''ll go to bed then. " Rather more a Leng, blurt out to ask: "still want to go out at night?"? On patrol? "

 Chapter 224

    "Yes, as a fast hunter, you can''t stay away from work for two consecutive days. Going to master''s place today is not on duty, so I can only make it up in the evening. If there''s no accident, I''ll be on duty all night and I won''t be back until tomorrow morning. So, just help me keep my home. If you come back in good spirits tomorrow morning, I''ll help you two get breakfast ready. "


    Having said that, Su Qian put a bag of ingredients into ningyue''s hand and pointed to the well in the courtyard.


    "You clean it and cut it. I''ll deal with the medicine."


    "Well, I''ll help, too."


    Zhi Li nods excitedly, grabs Ning Yue''s hand and drags him to the well, then goes to the kitchen quickly and gets two copper pots.


    Looking at their busy appearance, Su Qian smiles faintly and says to herself when she walks to the room: "there are two more people. They are more busy than usual, but they are more lively. They won''t be so lonely any more. It''s very good."


    At the end of her speech, a faint sadness passed quietly in her eyes.


    Since half of the dinner is medicated, even if the two sides prepare together, it will be more than half an hour before all the dishes are put on the table. After tiredness, you can finally sit down and enjoy the delicate dishes that make people move their fingers. It is undoubtedly a kind of enjoyment to smell the attractive fragrance under the tip of the nose.


    Pop.


    Raise a hand to clap will Zhi glass direct hand to grasp the action of dish to interrupt, rather more feint angry way: "with chopsticks."


    "Hee hee, isn''t this the dish made by sister Su Qian, too attractive?" Zhi Li scratched her head and laughed.


    "Zhili is very hungry. Eat more."


    Su Qian put the rice bowl and bamboo chopsticks on the table and put them in front of everyone. Already can''t wait for Zhi Li to grab a bowl and chopsticks, move quickly, draw out a few virtual shadow, already began to block flower Ying.


    "Eat slowly, no one will fight with you."


    Rather more helpless a smile, patted the head that pats Zhi Li.


    Then, he looked at Su Qian, who also began to move chopsticks, shrugged and said, "it''s inconvenient to live here all the time. When the operation is over, I will leave with Zhili. "


    Action moment a stagnation, Su Qian eyes seem to flash a touch of light loss, asked: "where?"


    Ning Yue gently shook his head and said, "not yet, but I almost have a general direction. Anyway, I''m wanted by the empire after all, and if you are known by others as a huntsman, it will probably bring you trouble. "


    "Brother ningyue, can''t we not go? Zhi Li has never lived so happily. She sleeps warm, eats well and manages enough. " Zhi Li, chewing the food in her mouth, raised her chopsticks in her hand and could not speak clearly.


    "Zhili, it''s impolite to stay in someone''s house for too long. Besides, you should also... "


    All of a sudden, Ning stopped. He suddenly thought of a thing that he had ignored these days.


    Zhi Li''s identity and his nature are almost the same, they are not visible killer, and more involuntarily. Just these days, as she has been free, the result of a time to forget this fact.


    "By the way, Zhili, are you ok?"


    "Of course I''m ok? Can''t you see brother ningyue? Zhili is very good. " Zhi Li''s face was at a loss.


    "It''s not that. I''m talking about..."


    Paying attention to Su Qian''s eyes, Ning more and more frowned to Zhi Li''s ear and said softly, "don''t you need to see your master? These days, there is no task? "


    At that moment, Zhi Li trembled all over, and the joy in her eyes was obviously light.


    "Hey, ningyue! What did you say to Zhili? "


    Instantly aware of this, Su Qian a drink, went to Zhili side, pressed her shoulder.


    "If Zhili is willing to stay, it''s no problem how long she will stay. I just think it''s too boring to live alone for a long time. One more person can talk at night. It''s very lively. "


    However, Zhi Li shook her head and said, "sister Su Qian, thank you. Brother ningyue is right. I can''t stay long. I can''t say tomorrow, or even tonight, I''m leaving. I''m very happy here, but there are some things I can''t decide for myself


    "At night?"


    Su Qian was surprised, but he wanted to talk and stop.


    As a Jishou, she can see that Zhili is very strong. She has such accomplishments at this age. Her life experience must be different.


    "Well, at least be happy while you''re still here. Whatever you like to eat, I''ll make it for you. " Forced out a smile, she returned to her seat.


    But compared with the beginning, the appearance is more or less lonely.


    Soon, Su Qian finished eating in a hurry, stood up with the bowl and chopsticks, and said, "I''ve eaten well. You eat slowly and eat more. I''m in a hurry. I''m going to take a shower and change my clothes. I''m going out. If you don''t want to do the dishes, you can leave it for me to come back tomorrow and clean it up. "


    "The host is so hospitable. If the guests don''t even want to clean up, it''s hard to say. Keep busy with your business. I''ll clean it up then. " Rather a faint smile.


    Su Qian nodded, then looked at Zhi Li, who began to swallow the second bowl of rice, and said, "Zhi Li, when the time comes, I''ll boil water, take a bath and sleep by myself. Is that ok?"


    Zhi Li nodded and said, "no problem. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask brother ningyue to wash my hair. If it''s cold at night, sleep together. "


    "No!"


    At night, I would rather fold the dishes and stuff them into the closet and look back at the cold stars in the night sky. This is Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor. The night sky looks no different from other places.


    He had nothing to do with the hustle and bustle of the common people and the power disputes of the aristocracy. In other words, he is out of tune with these.


    It made no difference to him which town he lived in.


    "Red wolf, how to find it?"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning Yue actually has no way. Red wolf''s secret contact method, no one told him, before everything is often Xuanxuan or evening Yinyin convey, so suddenly lost contact, reappear to connect, difficult.


    Not far away, the light of the room came the sound of water, Zhi Li is still humming a song, very leisurely.


    "I really envy her. I don''t need to think about it so much. However, if there are opportunities and clues, we must also help Zhili get rid of the situation that she is now controlled by others. Freedom controlled by others is not real freedom. "


    Back to the house alone, Ning Yue took off his clothes and looked at his injuries. Since contacting the dark Xuan ancient sword, no matter how injured his body is, the healing speed is far faster than before. But this time, many herbs have been used, but there is no progress, and the healing is slow.


    "Is it difficult that there were other means in Yang Feng''s weapons?"


    Muttered a, he drew out dark Xuan, cut to tear finger to drip blood.


    "Sword spirit."


    Soon, a slightly cold voice sounded, directly in his mind.


    "Master, what calls me?"


    The reason why he didn''t choose to enter the sword space is that it is more effective to practice there, but it is also a double-edged sword. The fatigue and consumption will be weakened, but when he returns, it will be a huge load for him now.


    At least, these days, he can''t do that.


    "Do you have any way to check the wound on my body? The healing speed seems to be slow this time. I have used a lot of panacea."


    "Of course, as long as the host contacts dark Xuan, I can see all the changes in your body."


    The sword spirit lightly smiles and is silent for a short time, then speaks again. This time, her voice was a little surprised.


    "Master, your body... The wound is not slow healing, but the rebirth of the skin and flesh when the forces of the two races collide with each other. It is impossible to determine whether it is the reconstruction of human body or the breeding of demon blood."


    "What? Do you mean that my rebirth is the constitution of the demons? "


    Rather more a Zheng, this result completely surprised him to expect.


    The sword spirit replied: "yes, it''s a normal phenomenon. It''s faster than I expected. When the blood of the demon clan begins to wake up, such transformation does occur after the injury. The more powerful construction of the demon clan will replace part of the original body. It''s just that the resistance of human blood in the host''s body is stronger, so it''s a stalemate. This is rare. "


    "Then, is there a way? If I had a choice, I would certainly like to see the flesh and blood of rebirth in healing still be human Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles. Even though he has admitted his identity as a man devil hybrid, he still regards himself as a real human.


    After all, born here, grow up here.


    "I''m not sure about the master''s current situation. In principle, ordinary human blood can not be compared with the demons, and the master inherited the blood of the higher demons. Unless one of the master''s parents is a human being, he is also a strong one. "


    "You see, I''m not like the offspring of a strong man? What''s more, the human woman of the peerless strong is not likely to be captured by the demon strong and forced to get pregnant and give birth. " Ningyue shook his head again.


    The sword spirit replied: "it''s really impossible. It''s impossible for the higher demons to pass on their blood in such a bad way. Besides, is the host too arbitrary? It''s not necessarily that your mother is human. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "anyway, I''ve been an orphan since I was a child. It doesn''t make any difference to me who my parents are. Compared with that, Jianling, you are off topic. I want to ask if you can solve the current problem. If the wound can''t heal quickly, the next thing I have to do is not easy to do. "


    "It seems that the host himself led the topic in another direction?"


    Seems to be complaining, the sword spirit muttered. Then, she said slowly, "I''ll find a way to help the host suppress the blood of one side, so as to facilitate the breeding of the other. But master, do you really want the blood of the demons to be suppressed? The power of awakening is so powerful that you have never been moved to take it for yourself one day? "


    "There are many ways to become stronger. I don''t think I can''t step into the admirable field with my own efforts one day. So, I''d better be human now. " Ningyue''s answer was not half hesitant. He had been thinking about similar doubts in his mind for a long time. After a short silence, the sword spirit hummed a smile and said again, "if I tell my master that this time the blood of the demons will be dominant, then people will still not be aware of the smell of the demons. Moreover, the power of awakening is further enhanced, and the effect of antiphagy is weakened. In this case, do you want to keep the choice you just made? " Suddenly, rather more a Leng. He was very clear that he began to hesitate

 Chapter 225

    After hesitating for a long time, Ning Yue finally shook his head and laughed at himself and said, "sword spirit, can you tell me more about what you just said?"


    "Master, I knew you would be moved."


    The sword spirit''s laughter implied a few smug smells, and the voice was no longer as cold as before.


    "In the present state of the master, he forcibly awakens the blood of the demons, because another blood is fighting against the impact. Although it is temporarily suppressed by the power of the blood itself, it is not fading, but increasing accumulation. When the power of resistance is accumulated to a certain amount, the temporary awakening of the blood of the demons can not occupy the dominant position, so it subsides and the time limit exists. The reason for the emergence of the powerful backfire is that the power of the normal blood burst out at the end exceeds the limit of the ordinary host. "


    Ning Yue replied: "well, if this time I choose the rebirth of the flesh and blood based on the power of the demons, what will happen?"


    In the illusory space, the sword spirit leans against the inverted dark Xuan ancient sword and sits on the ground, looking up at the crack in the bloody sky above, and the every move of ningyue is clearly visible. She hummed a smile, bowed her head and said, "during the awakening period, the master''s power bonus will be stronger and last longer. Compared with before, after the same time, the time and effect of subsequent phagocytosis will be reduced. However, if the new time limit is reached, the effect of phagocytosis may increase


    "Is it still a double-edged sword? Yes, there are no such good exchange conditions in the world. "


    Ning Yue nodded, and his palm brushed the cold blade slowly. Suddenly, he was confused again.


    "Jianling, as you said just now, the human in my parents must be a rare strong one, so why is the power of blood passed on to me still inferior to that of the demons?"


    "This is one of the differences between the human race and the demon race. The power of the demon race''s blood is several times stronger, and the power of the human race''s blood is more powerful than its potential. If measured by numbers, the same age, the growth environment is the same. If the human power is ten, the Demon power will be thirty or even forty. But in terms of potential, demons are 70, and humans may be 95 or 100. Of course, this is not absolute. "


    In response, Ning Yue said with a smile: "low starting point, but fast progress? But if I can improve the starting point by the way, I will be very happy. The premise is that it will not shake the potential of the future. "


    The sword spirit replied, "of course not. The reason why the demons use mixed blood as their own enslaved soldiers is that this kind of people can inherit the advantages of the two races at the same time. In the early stage, the power of human beings will rise faster than that of the two races when their power reaches a certain degree. I think the host is not possible, but is


    "I''ll take your word, then."


    He nodded again and made up his mind.


    "Let''s go, sword spirit, merge new blood."


    ¡­¡­


    "La La, la la la"


    Stirring the splashing water in the bath bucket, Zhili hummed a song, filled with dense warm water, rolled up and down, poured on the body very comfortable.


    Under the special bath bucket, a small cluster of flames swayed slightly, and above the hot licking, the surface of a piece of metal sheet was engraved with a circle of strange lines, which made a few light waves in the baking. This is a very common cheap artifact in the aristocratic families of the snow dragon Empire, which ensures that the water temperature will not drop and will not overheat.


    Of course, cheap is just for them, which is unacceptable to ordinary people. When leaving home, Su Qian didn''t bring any luggage, but deliberately took it with her. Jishou''s work is not easy. She is also a woman, dragging her tired body back every day. Her biggest expectation is to have a good bath in hot water.


    And now, when she''s not here, all the enjoyment belongs to Zhili alone.


    "Mm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-hm-. Sure enough, it''s good to live with sister Su Qian. "


    She leaned comfortably against the wall of the tub and wanted to sleep in the water all night.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how long I can stay here. Nine days have passed since the last time the master gave the order. According to the Convention, there will be a task soon. Ah, I''m really reluctant to be separated from brother ningyue and sister Suqian. "


    Jiao body sink, Zhi glass almost the whole person is soaking in hot water, leaving only the nose above the surface, a series of bubbles come up.


    "Well, it''s a day to be comfortable for one more day. I don''t know when I can finish my atonement, and my master can give me freedom. "


    With this in mind, she came out of the water again, took a deep breath, leaned back on the wall of the bathtub, closed her eyes, and fell asleep with a warm and comfortable energy.


    At least, the temporary comfort should be enjoyed.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept. Zhili woke up when she felt a little cold, but found that the water in the bath bucket was quite dry, and her chest was all exposed to the air. She couldn''t help sitting down and soaking in the water again.


    "It seems that sister Su Qian warned me not to soak too long?"


    Her head fainted. She shook her head hard, stood up in the warm water, jumped out of the bath bucket, grabbed the towel prepared by one side, and slowly wiped the water drops on her body. Her beautiful skin was white and red. After soaking in the warm water for a long time, the faint pink of Yingluo was dotted on the snow white, which was very lovely and beautiful.


    However, on the side of her small navel, the grayish black gradual tattoo curved like the arc moon is very conspicuous and slightly incongruous.


    With a sigh, Zhili pressed her fingertips on the tattoo, and her eyes flashed over a complex expression, both nostalgic and hateful.


    In meditation, suddenly she looked again, her eyes were slightly staring, her whole body was shaking, and she immediately put on a warning posture. Subconscious glance, although her eyes were covered by the walls of the house, but she reflected what the direction was for the first time.


    "Brother ningyue''s room? What''s the smell of something that''s so uncomfortable? "


    Inexplicable cold gradually gathered in the heart of Zhi Li, her eyebrows a Cu, vaguely smell the meaning of danger. There was no time to put on the whole set of clothes, jumped over, grabbed the beige bath towel folded on one side of the cabinet, wrapped it on the body, even the shoes, and rushed out of the door.


    "Brother ningyue, what happened!"


    Bang!


    Fly kick kick open the door, just wrapped in bath towel Zhi glass immediately ran into the room, eyes is a Lin.


    In front, I saw Ning Yue sitting cross legged on the bed, his upper body clothes had been taken off, his chest bare, slightly undulating. Among them, the most conspicuous is the scars on his left chest. Zhili is no more clear than the scars left in the night a few days ago. But at the moment, the flesh and blood have already contracted together and began to heal.


    But under the healing gap, a light purple light flickered slightly, looming.


    And it''s not only the left chest, but also the scars on the arm. They begin to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the contraction of the wound gap, a faint light is springing. In the dark, it''s very eye-catching.


    "Why do you feel that brother ningyue''s breath is so terrible, different from that in ordinary times?"


    Zhi glass ring exhort a, raised a hand to tentatively touch the wound in healing, instant and lightning like draw back.


    It''s very hot, like boiling water. However, the hot residue on the fingertips soon disappeared, but there was a strange chill.


    "This..."


    As soon as her eyes sank, she noticed that the dark Xuan ancient sword, which Ning Yue had been holding with her left hand, was as red as the impression, and could not be touched. As long as she was a little closer, she could feel a sense of awe.


    In doubt, Zhi Li no longer casually touched Ning Yue''s body, but retreated to one side, quietly waiting. Although she was not familiar with the world, she was not weak at all and had some experience in cultivation. In this case, she knows that what she would rather need at the moment is no outside interference.


    If you want to help rashly, it may backfire.


    Time goes by slowly, autumn night is still a little cold, Zhili subconsciously wrapped up some body only a bath towel, some regret not to wear clothes again. However, they did not go back, for fear that in their spare time, they would rather have something to do with it.


    "I think it''s going to be better soon, isn''t it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Consciousness doesn''t know where it floats. Ningyue''s perception of the outside world has been completely closed and he is absorbed in the operation of Xuanli under the guidance of the sword spirit.


    All the progress is more smooth than he expected, the healing wound, full of only the powerful blood of the demon family, the new flesh and blood skin slowly grow and spread.


    "Master, it will be finished soon. Don''t worry, as long as it takes shape, it won''t be rejected by another blood. After all, no matter what kind of power you inherit, it''s all your master has. "


    "Well, Jianling, thank you all the time."


    Ning Yue said in his heart that the sword spirit could hear the voice he wanted to convey.


    But just at this moment, there was a strong impact in his mind, as if countless consciousness and ideas were crammed into his memory.


    For a moment, under the chaos, can see only a vast pale.


    Suddenly open your eyes, rather than see the real world, but full of dim nothingness. There seemed to be something trembling in the dim dark, like a figure.


    Subconsciously want to reach out to touch, but suddenly found that his body was bound by a chain of changes, unable to move.


    "Sword spirit, what happened?"


    The next moment, the mind again hit a large pale, rather more stunned at the scene, field of vision clear again, see the scenery has been familiar with many, it is his room.


    Come back?


    In surprise, he felt that the wounds on his chest and right arm were very hot. Just as he was about to check, the heat began to dissipate.


    At the same time, a voice sounded, close at hand.


    "Brother ningyue, how are you?"


    "Well?" Smell speech a see, rather more this just notice Zhi glass got together to oneself body front, a put on very light delicate fragrance smell to come. Soon, his eyes glared¡° Zhili, what''s your dress like? " At the moment, Zhi Li is wearing a big coat which is obviously not suitable for size. In the open robe, she sees a beige bath towel wrapped tightly around her delicate body, and the slight concave convex shape of her figure is very obvious. Who knows, Zhi Li doesn''t think at all, as soon as her hands fall on Ning Yue''s shoulder, she anxiously asks, "brother Ning Yue, what were you doing just now? Now, how do you feel? " Ningyue was at a loss for a moment. At this time, the voice of the sword spirit just rang out¡° This girl is... "

 Chapter 226

    "What is it?"


    Ning Yue subconsciously returns to Tao and suddenly awakens. Instead of asking the sword spirit in his heart, he really opens his mouth.


    "Well? Brother ningyue, don''t you know what you were doing just now? Is there something wrong with cultivation? "


    Suddenly, Zhi Li''s expression became nervous.


    "No, no, no, not with you." Ning Yue explained in a hurry.


    "Ah?"


    Zhi Li was even more surprised. She glanced around. The dignified color in her eyes was a little more. She solemnly said, "is there anyone else here besides us? Brother ningyue, you are not only out of practice, but also out of your mind? "


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly. Of course, he was the only one who knew the existence of Jian Ling. In a casual word, he didn''t expect to make the problem more serious.


    "No, there must be something wrong with brother ningyue. He was suddenly cold and hot just now. Did he suffer from cold during his cultivation. Well, it''s cool tonight. " Zhi glass self-care continue to say, hurriedly will the clothes on the body pull off, cover in the rather more shirtless upper body.


    It seemed that she didn''t think it was enough. She lowered her head, pulled her hands, and began to untie the beige bath towel that she was only wrapped in.


    "Hello, Zhili, what are you doing! In that case, won''t you be cold? "


    In an instant, Ning became more and more flustered.


    "That''s right."


    Zhi glass action instantly stopped, then a smile, back: "nothing, hold together to warm up, soon warm up?"? In the past, Zhili could only live on the street. When there was no place to live, she always found a big nest of wild cats to squeeze together. Her fur was very comfortable and warm. So, brother ningyue, don''t refuse. Let''s sleep together tonight. A few days ago, when you were injured, didn''t Zhili do the same thing? "


    "Absolutely not this time!"


    Rather more quickly raise a hand to block, subconsciously push out, did not expect to just push in Zhi glass shoulder, and strength is not small.


    And at this time, Zhi Li Jiao body slightly forward, feet on tiptoe itself did not stand steady, suddenly by the impact of this force, suddenly fell back, subconsciously a scream.


    "Zhili!"


    Then, Ning Yue quickly reached for his hand and stood up from the bed. I didn''t expect that because I had been practicing cross legged for a long time, most of Xuanli''s aura in my body was concentrated on my upper body. My legs were numb, and I couldn''t make any effort at all. While grasping Zhili''s shoulder, I fell forward.


    Dong!


    Two people fall to the ground together, up and down, each other''s eyes on the moment, the atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    At this time, everything is quiet, Ning Yue can almost hear his heart beat.


    At the same time, Zhi Li is also silly, and a faint blush appears quietly on her cheek. Even if she was no longer familiar with the world, she was suddenly overwhelmed, and her heart was just like a deer bumping around, and her whole body seemed hot and dry.


    What''s more, their chests are close together, and they can feel each other''s heat.


    "Well... I''ll get up in a minute."


    Rather more is also a face red, hurried on the hand force a prop up, want to get up, don''t want to legs still numb, strength is not enough, can up a little, and suddenly fall again, again pressure on Zhi glass body.


    "Ah


    Instinct a call, Zhi glass face more red, the whole person at a loss.


    "No, relax. You have to get up. What would it be like to be seen by others? "


    Ningyue drank it in his heart and took a deep breath. Just as he was about to exert his strength again, a sudden voice stabbed him like a sharp blade. Suddenly, he was cold all over, and his strength dissipated.


    "Zhili, ningyue, I came back ahead of time. It''s just that Jishou has prepared a lot of supper, so I''ll bring the rest back to you... Well, what about people? Why is the light on and people are not here? "


    Su Qian''s voice gradually approached, and soon, even her footsteps could be heard, very clear in the silent night. Each step was not heavy footstep, but it seemed to step on Ning Yue''s heart directly, which made him very flustered.


    "Ningyue, is Zhili there?"


    The voice is closer, and the footsteps are closer. Soon, Su Qian appears at the door of the room, dressed in neat green and white clothes and standard hunting clothes. She carries a sword with sheath in her left hand and a bamboo food box in her right hand, which is obviously the night she just said.


    Inside the house, Ning Yue, who put on his coat, sat on the bed. Looking at Su Qian''s arrival, he said with a smile, "why did you come back so early?"


    "Just you? Why don''t you turn on the lamp? "


    Su Qian looks puzzled, raises the food box in the hand, then asks: "where does Zhi Li person go? Besides, would you like some supper? "


    "I don''t need to have supper because I''m too tired for special training during the day. I went to bed early. I was awakened by your shouting just now. I haven''t had time to light the light and I don''t have much appetite. As for Zhili, I go to bed early. Where can I see it? "


    "Oh, I see. I''ll look for it. I brought some fresh bean curd back. The heat preservation effect of the box is not very good. If I wait for it to cool and then heat it again, the taste will not be so good. I wish I could find her before that. Well, I won''t disturb you. Go on sleeping. "


    Nodding gently, Su Qian turned to leave with her food box.


    At the same moment, a exclamation came from ningyue.


    "Wait a minute, sister Suqian, I want to eat it now!"


    Suddenly, Su Qian was surprised and suddenly looked back.


    At the same time, rather more white face, face twitch more than.


    Saw the original bed arched into a ball of quilt instantly lifted, a petite figure sitting on the bed, looking forward to Su Qian''s food box.


    "Zhi Li, it''s not a good agreement. Don''t make any noise. I''ll take you to eat tomorrow!"


    Rather more looking back on a drink, a moment, the whole person again Leng in the original place, dumbfounded.


    Perhaps because the action is too big, Zhili from lift the quilt to sit up, wrapped in the body of the bath towel has fallen off, the whole body is not a thread, delicate snow white in the window moonlight, especially moving.


    Bang.


    The food box fell to the ground, overturned, and the bean flowers were scattered all over the ground, still emitting the last few wisps of heat.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Sister Su Qian, what are you doing? "


    Zhili screams like a tearing heart, jumps down from the bed, squats in front of the overturned food box, quickly turns it right, and a trace of comfort appears in her eyes.


    "Fortunately, half a bowl is left."


    "Zhili, go and get dressed quickly. I have something to talk about with ningyue alone."


    Su Qian stepped forward to block behind Zhi Li, pushed it out of the door with his backhand, and then closed the door.


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s look was more wonderful. He waved and said, "well, listen to me, it''s definitely not what you think?"


    "Then what is it like? I forgot to tell you that I came back this evening because I caught a flower gatherer. He has already harmed several girls, all of which were cajoled by rhetoric. However, as soon as we are at law, we will submit it to the government tomorrow and ask for the execution. I think, by the way, I''ll send you to death row and lock you up with him. Before the execution of the death penalty, they must have something in common, right


    Bang!


    The sword has come out of its sheath. Su Qian''s face is cold and fierce. It''s true to see her.


    "Wait a minute, Su Qian. Can''t you listen to my explanation?"


    Rather more quickly drink a way, subconsciously pressed the dark Xuan ancient sword of the body side.


    "Well, my hand is on the sword. What else do you want to say? Come on, let me see who is more capable in actual combat between you and me now! "


    Only hear Su Qian cold voice a rebuke, sword roar, an arc cold awn slant delimit split.


    "Don''t do it!"


    Ping!


    There was no choice but to lift the sword one more time. The two swords suddenly collided with each other. The flying sparks lit up the darkness in the room temporarily.


    Before the dark Xuan sword has not been scabbard, just when Su Qian approached, ningyue also only had time to stand up and throw Zhili on the bed, covered with a quilt, where there is time to deal with the sword.


    Even when he subconsciously wielded the sword to block it, he regretted that the sharpness of the dark Xuan ancient sword, even when there was no blood sacrifice to release the power of the seal, was cutting iron like mud, and the ordinary blade could not resist a blow. The impact of such force is enough to counteract and cut the opponent''s sword.


    However, in an instant, Ning Yue reflected that Su Qian''s sword was not ordinary either. He slashed at dark Xuan, not only unbroken, but also unharmed. He could see clearly under the sparkle.


    "Once a swordsman draws his sword, he will fight. Come on, now I arrest you as Jishou! "


    Turning back, Su Qian readjusts his posture. His horizontal Sabre rises slightly, and a strong wind starts quietly from his fingers, hovering over the three foot frost front.


    "There''s something to say. Don''t use your weapon."


    "Then, if you abandon your sword and get tied, we''ll talk about it well."


    At this moment, Ning Yue was stunned. He shook his head with a smile and said firmly, "you said that once you draw the sword, you will fight. How can you abandon the sword?"


    "In other words, you can only see the real chapter under the sword. The last time I met, I was the triple strength of lingxingjing, but you were just yuanwujing. Today, you have caught up with my original pace, but unfortunately I am also closer. We''ve all grown up. We may not feel too much fighting side by side during the day. I want to really understand the growth of you and me. This battle is very good. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds like a white rainbow running through the sun!


    Now that it''s over, I can''t help hesitating more and more. I can only meet you with my sword. The room is very narrow, but it''s barely enough space for face-to-face confrontation.


    Ding!


    He cut the sword horizontally. He was very quick. He even called it the first to start later. The red light of the stroke hit Su Qian''s sword edge. He stirred it up again and shook it away.


    "Well?"


    Su Qian, with a whistling voice, turned over with the force of the impact. As he fell, his left hand brushed the blade, and the wind of lingering roaring became stronger, and a sword slashed down.


    His eyes changed slightly. He would rather not have time to think about it. He flicked his fingers, and a little light fell on the dark Xuan sword. He stood out to fight against it, and the hot force instantly attached to the blade.


    Ping: the two swords stab each other, the tips of the swords touch each other, and the swords of both sides suddenly solidify. Boom! At the same moment, the sword''s aftereffect was cut, and the door, the wardrobe and even the wooden bed behind ningyue were all cracked, broken in the collision of two blending forces. This blow is equal. In a hurry, Su Qian ran out of the broken door and stood in the courtyard. He raised his hand and said, "the place is too narrow. Come out and fight!" However, ningyue did not follow him for the first time, but looked at the dark Xuan in his hand in surprise. Like you''re moving faster than before? No, is the right arm more flexible and powerful than before?

 Chapter 227

    "Master, do you feel it? It''s a blessing in disguise this time. It''s your sword right hand that you hurt. The blood of the demon clan is revealed in the rebirth of the flesh and blood. Naturally, the whole arm is better in speed and strength. Go ahead, master. Even if you don''t have the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, you should be able to win her. "


    The voice of the sword spirit just rang out in ningyue''s mind, which also solved the doubts in his heart.


    "I see. It seems that I made the right choice before."


    His heart secretly a smile, but then thought, if not because before in order to fusion blood treatment delay too long, also won''t happen with Zhi glass a series of things, more won''t call now Su Qian''s teacher to ask for a crime.


    Shaking his head and sighing helplessly, he rushed out of the room with his sword.


    "Su Qian, if you can''t take me, just sit down and have a good talk, OK?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible!"


    As soon as Su Qian drank it, he didn''t give ningyue any time to react at all. He plundered himself, and the sword came again.


    Ping!


    A sword to separate the offensive, rather more to the side of a flash, in the heart secretly a hum.


    As before, she is an acute, once excited, it is difficult to calm down!


    At the same time, the voice of the sword spirit sounded again.


    "Master, because your constitution is closer to the demons as a whole, if you are defeated, you can give me the control of your body for the time being. I promise, I will win her. "


    "No need!"


    With a deep voice, Ning Yue wields his sword again, and the battle with Su Qian begins again.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Listening to the sound of sword roaring and pounding outside the window, Zhili, who was eating bean curd, turned her head and bit the spoon, wondering, "what''s the matter with sister Su Qian? As soon as I came back, I competed with brother ningyue. By the way, is this what she said just now to have a private talk with brother ningyue? Regardless of them, wait until Zhili finishes eating first. "


    Then, she picked up a spoonful of snow-white bean flower and put it into her mouth. Her eyes narrowed like crescent moon.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Dang!


    The battle is still going on, and he would rather not fight. However, the excitement of the battle between Jianling''s words and the real battle makes him feel high. On the one hand, I want to try to integrate the blood of the demons and increase their strength.


    On the other hand, Su Qian is right. To draw a sword is to fight.


    In the battle between swords, the blood is boiling and the heart is palpitating. Now that we have started, we will dance to the most brilliant moment.


    Ding!


    Two figures crisscross, Su Qian frown a hum, a long battle, really beyond her expectations. In the heart is also secretly surprised, sure enough, ningyue''s strength can never be estimated according to the surface level.


    "Hum, next move, win or lose!"


    When she drank hard in her heart, she stopped walking and turned around. Xuanli, who had been ready for a long time, flowed up and down her body and awakened the wind of deep sleep.


    At the moment of attack again, her speed doubled.


    Hearing the shrill sound of the sword wind behind him, Ning Yue looked dignified. He suddenly turned around and slashed his sword. His heart was beating violently, strong and powerful. The right hand holding the sword is waving as hard as possible.


    This sword, bright incomparable, is also the limit of his speed at this moment.


    Ping!


    I don''t know how many times the two men collided with each other, but no one would doubt that the sound of this time was clearer than that of any previous blow.


    "You lost!"


    In a flash, Su Qian drank, full of confidence.


    Fierce impact, dark Xuan off a turn, red streamer nail into the earth.


    Until now, Ning Yue couldn''t believe that he would be hit by the sword in his hand in the confrontation. However, he didn''t have time to be surprised. Because both of them were attacking with one sword, they were closer to each other in the moment after the fight. Su Qian''s cold stab was already reflected in his eyes, and the astonishing chill was clear.


    The next moment, Ning Yue leaned back to hide, and the sharp blade of the sword passed the side of his head. At the same moment, he hit Su Qian''s wrist with his backhand.


    Bang!


    Sabre should be out of hand, Su Qian pain hum, left hand out want to recapture the sword. However, rather more low roar a, one punch blast already hit to her abdomen.


    At this moment, everything seems to solidify.


    "Well? Finished? "


    After eating the bean blossom, Zhili comes out of the kitchen and sees two figures in a stalemate. She would rather lean forward and fight back with a fist on Su Qian''s belly. Su Qian holds the sword in a hurry with her left hand, and the sword stops in mid air.


    it ends in a draw.


    Notice the vision of Zhi Li, Su Qian cold hum a, quickly retreat. Just now, she was merciful. The sword didn''t come down.


    Similarly, she also knew that ningyue was merciful. She stopped with one punch and didn''t hit directly.


    Otherwise, both sides will lose.


    "Zhili, are you ok?"


    Holding the sword upside down, Su Qian turned to look.


    Zhi Li nodded and said, "of course, it''s OK. The bean curd is delicious. Thank you, sister Su Qian. It''s the two of you. How can you compete with each other at night? "


    Now, of course, she''s dressed up.


    "Well, tell me why you were in ningyue''s room before and what happened?"


    Maybe after a fight, he calmed down. Maybe Su Qian was really fulfilling what Ning Yue said just now. Anyway, she didn''t mean to do it again for the time being.


    "Well, I wish I had asked you that earlier. Why fight?"


    Rather more a sigh, wiped the sweat of wipe forehead horn, walk to a side to pull out the dark Xuan of nail on the ground.


    Next, Su Qian inquired about the process of Zhili''s affairs, and couldn''t laugh or cry about her nerve. However, when the eyes looked at ningyue, it was still with a touch of displeasure and exclusion.


    But it seems that under that, there is a little... Sorry?


    When Zhili runs to the kitchen to wash dishes again, Su Qian has time to get along with ningyue alone. She goes to the hospital together and looks up at the night sky with a faint sigh.


    "Even if it''s a misunderstanding, what you''ve done is still suspicious. What''s more, it''s obvious that there''s no need to cover it up. As a result, I misunderstood it even more. "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention next time."


    Ningyue nodded repeatedly, but he thought to himself that if Su Qian ran into Zhili and lay on the ground wrapped in a bath towel, he would just casually put on his coat, and the situation seemed as bad as before.


    Of course, he won''t say these words.


    "The flower picker I caught tonight has committed several cases. They are all girls who are as big as Zhili. Tonight, although he caught, but still a step late, the girl was insulted, but also to protect him. So, when I came back, I had some regrets and emotions in my heart. Seeing you and Zhili, I was angry and impulsive for a moment. "


    Finally, Su Qian sighs, slowly tells, seems to be apologizing.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue replied: "it''s a bit too coincidental indeed. When people see that kind of appearance, they basically think about the bad places. Just next time, if we meet again, can we ask clearly and start again? Besides, in your eyes, what kind of person do you know about me? "


    Who knows, Su Qian snorted and said: "it''s hard to say if you know people, face and heart. Do you know that the identity of the flower picker who fell into the net of law this time was a teacher, with a graceful, gentle and elegant attitude. Who could have thought that he was really like that. Besides, what''s the matter with your assumption just now? Are you ready for another time? "


    "Don''t you say if? If I have to choose, I certainly don''t plan to have it. I don''t want to get into trouble with things that I don''t know. "


    Rather more hastily return a way, a pair of appearance of explain.


    "That''s good. Zhili is not sensible. If you want to use this to hurt her, I can''t spare you." Su Qian hummed again, and then said with a faint smile: "after coming back, I''ve been tossing about for so long. I''m tired. I went to take a bath and sleep. You should rest early, too. "


    "Rest?"


    Eyebrows slightly a Qiao, rather more pointed to the door crack room, inside a mess, wardrobe and wooden bed are just in the sword fight in the collapse.


    Suddenly, Su Qian also suddenly remembered what happened just now. With an embarrassed smile, she replied: "I''ll find someone to repair the door tomorrow. You are a big man. The gate of the yard is locked. Even if there is no door in the room, you can make do with it all night?"


    "The problem is... The bed is gone..."


    The bed was chopped, the mattress, sheet and quilt were not spared, and the room was full of rags. Even a few corners were slightly scorched.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to unify tomorrow. There should be a layer of bedding in my room, but it''s a little thin. If it''s a night in this season, it seems that it''s not the way of hospitality for you to spend a night in the wood room like that? "


    So, Su Qian actually put a mattress on the floor for Ning Yue in her room. Looking at this situation, it means that she should pay attention to the floor tonight.


    "Say in advance, if you dare to behave in the middle of the night, I will never forgive you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person." Ning Yue nodded.


    Su Qian should a, holding a basin to go out.


    "I''ll take a bath. When I''m away, don''t have any coincidence with Zhili again!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Soon, there were only ningyue and Zhili left in the room. Zhili sat on the bed with a smile. Looking at ningyue lying on the ground, she asked, "ningyue brother, who won just now between you and sister Suqian?"


    "Draw." Rather more answer at the same time, subconsciously will look away, not with Zhi glass on. At the same time, he moved back as far as he could.


    Zhili doesn''t think so, and continues to say: "but in Zhili''s opinion, ningyue''s elder brother can hit Su Qian''s elder sister first with that fist. In that case, she will be hindered in wielding her sword. That''s why you''re better. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "that''s because she hesitated and didn''t do her best in the last sword. Otherwise, I didn''t even have a chance to hit her wrist. Well, Zhili, it''s late. You''ve had supper too. Go to bed quickly. I''m afraid I''ll get up early tomorrow. You''ll go to a place with us¡° That, brother ningyue sleeps on such a thin quilt, and it''s still on the ground. Will it be cold? Why don''t you squeeze Zhili with you? "¡° In that case, Su Qian will wave his sword at me again. " Murmur softly, would rather raise a hand to point to the inside of the bed¡° Zhili, sleep. "¡° Good, good. " Zhi Li nodded, got into the quilt and shrunk to the inside side of the bed against the wall, leaving Su Qian with a bigger position outside¡° By the way, brother ningyue, if we go out tomorrow, when we come back, can we take Zhili to eat delicious food? "¡° How dare you mention it? I said before that I would not make any noise. That''s the only way to... Forget it. I promise to take you to eat delicious food when I come back tomorrow. So you have to get up early. "¡° Well, brother ningyue is the best! "

 Chapter 228

    Su Qian back to the room, Zhi glass has fallen asleep, but ningyue is standing on the side, slowly draw out a sword. The sword was originally hung on the wall, but it was not an ornament. It was sharp when it came out of its sheath, and the blade was shining with cold light.


    "It seems that you are very interested in swords."


    Then with a smile, she put down the basin and pointed out the outside.


    "Why don''t you go and have a wash? I''ve just had a fight and I''m sweating a lot. I don''t want the smell of sweat on people who sleep in a room. "


    Ning Yue nodded, put the sword into the scabbard, hung it on the wall again, and said, "before that, can you tell me something. This sword looks very good. Of course, it can''t compare with your current sabre, but it can also be regarded as a refined blade. Why do you just hang it here for decoration instead of using it? "


    "Because the meaning is different."


    Who knows, Su Qian''s facial expression unexpectedly once again slightly a heavy, the eye seems to be a little more gloomy.


    "If it''s inconvenient, I don''t ask anything." Ning Yue saw something and changed his words in a hurry.


    "No, there''s nothing you can''t tell. Moreover, Chang Xuanxuan also knows a lot, his mouth is not firm again, perhaps when told you voluntarily. Simply, let me say it. "


    After that, Su Qian passed ningyue and sat on the bed. Her usual Sabre was leaning on one side and lifting it.


    "This sword belongs to my brother. At the beginning, he went to perform a secret mission in the hunting. Unexpectedly, he would not return. Later, he found only this sword. And with his habit, he will never leave the sword. Since I was a child, I have worshipped my brother, and I hope that when I grow up, I can wear the same clothes as him, punish the evil and promote the good, and protect the peace of life. "


    "So you took his sword with you?" Ningyue nodded, vaguely understood.


    Su Qian said: "well, I''ll inherit my brother''s sword and his unfinished business. Even if the people at home no longer agree, the eyes of others no longer disdain, I will try to go on. Moreover, I firmly believe that my brother is still alive, and he can''t just die. Certainly, he must still be strong to live in a corner of this continent. I believe that one day, we will meet again. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "the person you admire must be a real hero. One day when your brother and sister meet again, please introduce him to me. "


    "Of course."


    Su Qian nodded with a smile. As soon as she moved her eyes to another sword on the wall, she subconsciously reached out to touch it. A touch of joy and excitement appeared in her eyes, as if with some yearning.


    "This sword is 467 days after I came to Jishou. I received a reward for my outstanding service and was promoted to team leader. This is the green steel fiber sword specially made by the snow dragon empire. Its unique forging process makes it extremely sharp and extremely tough. It was first made more than 160 years ago. In the period from now on, it has made great contributions to the Empire and has become one of the symbolic weapons of the Snow Dragon Empire. Even now, only the elite of the empire can have it. Moreover, from the snow dragon Empire to the appearance of Qinggang Xianfeng sword, every emperor''s Sabre is also this sword. Of course, it''s different from mine. It''s specially forged. "


    Ning Yue nodded, a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then asked: "I see your name is engraved on your blade, which must be the embodiment of praise?"


    With a smug smile, Su Qian replied, "not bad. Even in the snow dragon Empire, only the top three ordnance factories can forge this sword. Every time it comes out, the best one will be sent to the border of the Empire and used by the most valiant frontier guards. Those of good quality are reserved, or equipped with the Royal Guard, or used like this to reward those of outstanding service, and engraved with their names. It''s of ordinary texture. It''s used to distribute elite to the twelve guards. The quality of these weapons is average, but relatively speaking, they are much better than ordinary weapons. The second class is recast. As far as the snow dragon empire is concerned, substandard green steel fiber sword is never allowed to exist. "


    "I didn''t expect that there was such an inside story. Last time I saw a similar sword from a friend. It''s of good quality, but it can''t compare with you. It must be the most basic and ordinary sword. " Ning Yue seems to return to Tao at will, but his heart trembles violently.


    At the beginning, the swords I saw in Chifeng''s room were all green steel fiber swords. Even after he sent him twice, they were all!


    Su Qian was slightly surprised, but soon he regained his natural look and said with a smile, "have you met my friend there? Well, if it''s Chang Xuanxuan, as a son of the seven aristocratic families in the Empire, it''s normal to have one. Although it''s military, it''s quite common for some powerful people to put more than ten handles in their own homes. "


    Ning Yue continued to ask: "usually, which troops can be equipped with this green steel fiber sword?"


    "A lot of impossibilities have been said. Only the most elite part of each army can be equipped with the sabre like the symbol of the snow dragon empire. A little more, the imperial city guard, the imperial twelve guard. And Jishou has some. By the way, it''s said that all the four marshals'' guards are equipped with Qinggang fiber sword, and they probably have the most quantity. After all, military power is great. "


    Su Qian slowly said, finally warning like stare rather more one eye.


    "Qinggang Xianfeng sword is strictly controlled by the Empire. It is not allowed to be equipped without permission. Any secret business, once found, will be severely punished. So, you''d better not have this idea. After all, you have no background in the Empire and will not be allowed. Of course, it is said that there is indeed Qinggang fiber sword in circulation on the black market. The price is not cheap, and it has always been in hot demand. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue came to be interested and said, "can you still do it?"


    Su Qian sighed: "a lot of people have been arrested by the military Jishou who sold them without permission, and some of them have been directly executed. However, the circulation to the outside world can not be stopped. Aristocratic families, senior officials and generals, and ordinary soldiers may come into contact with them and hide some in the dark. Anyway, if you want to do something through informal channels, you''d better give it up. Well, let''s not talk about that. You should take a bath and go to bed. Tomorrow, we will continue the special training. "


    "Well."


    Should be a, rather more tidy up change clothes, walk to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, the clothes Su Qian prepared for him were all bought by someone at noon today. When she came back, they were all thrown in her room, so they were not damaged.


    Soak in the hot water bath bucket, would rather look up at the ceiling, mind constantly passing several ideas.


    However, Chifeng was able to own as many as he wanted, while the other members of red wolf didn''t seem to be equipped with them. In other words, it was his own property, not the red wolf''s distribution.


    "Sure enough, Chifeng''s real identity has a military background. Besides, I''m afraid his rank is not low. Otherwise, there are many valuable green steel fiber swords on the black market. How can he get so many? "


    What surprised him even more was that although the quality of the handle that Chifeng gave him on his birthday was not as good as the one Su Qian was praised for, the casting process of the engraved name seemed to be the same.


    This point can be directly judged that Chifeng was not obtained from the black market. Most likely, he had direct contact with the ordnance factory.


    "Red wolf, who are you? What is the real purpose behind the seemingly ruthless collection of money and taking people''s lives? "


    Back in the room, Ning Yue was still thinking. The light has gone out, Su Qian is also lying on his side on the bed, back to the door, can''t see whether he has fallen asleep.


    He made as little noise as he could and crept into his blanket. When he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly thought of something. He raised his hand and gently drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword and drew his thumb against the edge of the sword. All of a sudden, blood spilled onto the blade.


    "Jianling, I care about some of your words before. Can you make it clear?"


    If you ask questions directly in your heart, you''d better be clear. As long as he concentrates on conveying, the sword spirit can receive them.


    "Master, what exactly do you mean?"


    Soon, the voice of the sword spirit''s reply came. Except that she had been silent for a long time since she came back from the Maui mountains last time, she was on call. It seemed that she would never have to sleep.


    "Come one by one. Before Zhili came into contact with me, you screamed. I want to know, what did you find at that time? "


    Is still in the heart to convey the voice, rather as much as possible to pay attention to, not as before when facing Zhili carelessly really speak.


    "The existence of that girl is very special. I didn''t feel abnormal before. Maybe it''s because there are more threads of demon blood in the host''s body this time, and she touches the host''s body directly. Then I realize the dormant force in her body. "


    "What is it?" Rather more quickly in the heart of a question, Zhi glass and ordinary people, he did not pay attention. In the special form of fighting, Zhi Li''s breath was terrible and strange, just like a changed person.


    With a smile, the sword spirit replied: "it''s a little similar to the master and me. It''s not pure human, but mixed blood. However, another part of her blood is not a demon, but a very rare Warcraft. In other words, the exotic beast is a wonderful existence between magic Warcraft and Warcraft. You shadow civet, a strange beast born with the ability to control the soul. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "I seem to have heard her mention this name? To be specific. "


    "The power of soul is usually only touched by the strong people of all races who have stepped into a very high level of cultivation, or have extraordinary talent. The ghost cat is the most special one. It is said that this kind of beast was born in the gap between the two worlds of the nether world, which connects life and death. If you''re lucky, you may see them in cemeteries or ancient battlefields. But once you see it, I''m afraid it''s bad luck. "


    Speaking of this, the sword spirit in the illusory space stopped for a moment and reached out to brush the half magic token floating in the air.


    "You Ying Ling cat, devouring the souls of the dead for food, will also swallow all kinds of negative emotions of the dead together. As their strength grows, they will become more violent and cruel. Kill, sex, never let go of a life. Humans, Warcraft and Warcraft can''t escape. "


    Suddenly, Ning more vaguely guessed what, tentatively asked: "so you mean, Zhili and those who were enslaved as weapons by the demons, her mother was defiled by the ghost cat, this was born?"


    "No, master, you are wrong about that."

 Chapter 229

    Rather more a Zheng, way surprised: "wrong?"


    In an instant, he reacted and closed his mouth.


    "Well, ningyue, what are you talking about?"


    Not far away, Su Qian asked, turned and looked down.


    With a little awe in his heart, Ning Yue murmured: "elder martial brother, you can make it clear that my move is wrong."


    Then he turned slightly over and snored a little.


    "Oh, it was a dream talk."


    Su Qian said to himself, and soon closed his eyes again.


    It''s close. It''s almost found out again.


    At this time, Ning Yue even admired his ability to adapt to circumstances. He took a deep breath and continued to ask questions in his heart.


    "Sword spirit, speak more clearly."


    "Yes, master. After all, the shadow cat is a strange animal, not a demon, which has a close relationship with human blood. It has no ability to make human women pregnant, but it can use its unique soul power to transform the baby in pregnant women into a life between the two races when it defiles human women. "


    "No? Is it so cruel that a dove occupies a magpie''s nest? " Ningyue was shocked, and even some did not dare to imagine how Zhili was born.


    Who knows, the sword spirit is a light smile, return a way: "no, there is a difference.". As a strange animal cruising in the netherworld, the ghost cat can clearly distinguish the life and death of creatures, and can also foresee the death of some diseases or aging organisms in advance. They can even tell whether a baby is alive or dead in a pregnant woman''s body. Healthy babies in pregnant women, they don''t have the ability to change. Those who are born as their own offspring are weak and dying babies that cannot be born in this life. What we have to say is that they have used an extreme means to save the dying new lives. Of course, they have their own selfish desires. "


    Hearing the words, he would rather be more shocked. If it was not for the sword spirit but for the rest of the people to talk about such strange things, he could not believe it. It was just a fallacy spread by mistake.


    "In other words, without Youying Lingmao, Zhili could not have been born and would have died? It''s a kind of creepy beast that can not only devour the soul, but also transform the dead life into its own rear area and be born successfully. "


    "The master is still wrong. Maybe the girl can''t even have a baby. Because there are a lot of unstable factors in the soul power of the ghost cat, even if the successful mutation baby, it may also be that its legitimate offspring is no different from ordinary people. However, there is the factor of ghost cat in his blood, which will continue to be passed on to his descendants. I''m not sure. It took generations to really wake up. The girl''s physique is different from that of ordinary people, so she wakes up another force sleeping in her blood for generations


    In the past half a year or so, after leaving Yunxu sword Pavilion, Ning Yue feels that he has encountered too many unexpected things. However, he is most shocked by that event than the story of Jianling at the moment. Although I have long guessed that Zhili''s life experience is unusual, I never thought that it was so complicated.


    "I had noticed before that Zhili was able to enter another state when she was fighting, which was quite different from usual. That should be the power brought by the blood of Youying Lingmao. However, it not only strengthened her strength, but also changed her temperament and affected her mind. "


    The sword spirit replied: "what the master said is right, because in the blood inheritance of Youying Lingmao, there are also a few strands of soul transmission. In that, there may be a mixture of consciousness in front of them. Once the power in the blood is aroused, it is likely to temporarily fall into a state of soul chaos, and the fierce spirits of other beasts will have the upper hand and kill as much as they can. But as she grows up, she will gradually merge the ghost, assimilate it completely, and turn it into a power that she can completely control. But it can also fail, and the probability is not small. "


    "What about failure?" Ning Yue asked in a hurry. In his heart, an unknown premonition had emerged.


    "It''s almost insane. It''s like Warcraft with low intelligence. It''s just for survival instinct. However, the host does not need to worry now, she has not started that step. If you''re going to help her, there''s plenty of time


    The sword spirit''s reply made shilling rather more stunned, but the following words reassured him a little.


    "Well, how long is it?"


    "Not necessarily. At least it needs the strength of the whole earth before she can start that step of soul fusion. After all, as a unique beast in the world, even if it''s just the ghost passed on to future generations, Youying Lingmao still retains its power and arrogance, which is by no means arbitrary. "


    The whole world?


    For this, Ning Yue can only feel a sigh in his heart.


    From low to high, Yuanwu, Lingxing, Chengfeng, fanzun. Up again... He once overheard the master mention it.


    All over the world!


    For him now, all Zunjing is a powerful existence that can only be respected, not to mention a higher level of thoroughfare. Not to mention the snow dragon Empire, even if we look at the whole frontier of the whole country, every respect territory is rare.


    The whole world? Even if we step out of the border areas of all countries and enter the LuanWu state where the strong are in large numbers, I''m afraid there are not many.


    "Indeed, it''s far away." Rather more helpless smile, he does not know when Zhili can set foot in the earth. But if I can help, I think I need to set foot in that field.


    There should be a lot of time left.


    "By the way, there is one thing we should tell the host. How old does the host think this girl is? "


    The sword spirit suddenly asked him a Leng, so he didn''t know why.


    "Fifteen at the most?"


    "Not necessarily. Due to the small size of Youying civet, the offspring who inherit their blood also appear short. As the price of strength enhancement, their intelligence development will be slower than ordinary people. I estimated that the girl in front of me might be the same age as the host. Even bigger than you. But certainly, not over thirty. "


    Thirty? Directly doubled?


    Smell speech, would rather be more dumbfounded.


    The sword spirit snorted and said, "because she will live longer than ordinary people. If you convert it like this, she must be younger than her master. What''s more, the actual size of age can''t be seen in the eyes of secular mortals, can it? "


    Then Ning Yue laughed and said, "yes, Zhi Li''s mind is only a teenager. Why should I care about her actual age? It''s enough to continue to be treated as a little sister in need of care. "


    "Enough? Well, for the time being. By the way, this girl inherits the blood of Youying spirit cat and has the ghost of other animals in her body. So what she got was not only the fighting power of the ghost cat, but also her habits. Besides killing, there are also sexual immorality. Once upon a time, several women like this appeared on the mainland, but they all became the most favorite of the contemporary strong, the best bed companion. Since the host has met him, don''t miss it then. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s face turned red and he couldn''t reply. His mind turned upside down and his consciousness was blurred.


    What is Jianling talking about


    "That''s all I know about the ghost cat. Master, do you have any other questions? " After a long time, Jianling didn''t hear ningyue''s question again, so he asked himself.


    Finally, when he saw the change of the topic, Ning Yue was also relieved. He nodded and said, "yes, about Zhi Li, let''s put it down for a while. Before, when I was fighting with Su Qian, you seemed to have said, "if you are not defeated, you can give control of your body to you?"


    The sword Spirit said with a smile, "well. After I really have the part of the demon in the master''s body, I can temporarily use your body to fight as a hybrid. Before, you can only use the host''s body to perform one or two moves at most. Or, I leave the bondage of the sword and do some tricks. Now, it''s not a problem to fight for a period of time, and the consumption is still smaller. "


    "If it is you, how much strength can you exert?"


    "It depends on how dark Xuan is awakened. There are enough blood sacrifices of the strong, or the master himself is in the state of blood awakening. Now I can exert the seven powers of spiritual awakening at most. And I''m not boasting. I''m sure that even if it''s just the scattered fighting consciousness and experience in my memory, no one can help me under the wind. "


    "Yes? So, that is to say, I have one more card? "


    Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of light, however, after that, it was vaguely with a little dignified. However, they did not say it.


    "Well, sword spirit, thank you for your explanation. Just these two questions. There will be a fierce battle in two days. At that time, I will ask you a lot. "


    "No problem, master. I and the sword are all yours. Do your best


    In the void space inside the dark Xuan, the sword spirit still sits on the ground. With the end of the dialogue, the cracks in the bloody sky above also close slowly.


    Before ningyue''s last complex look, she could see it clearly.


    "Well, master, you are still suspicious of me, aren''t you? Especially after I mentioned the ghost cat with soul power just now, after learning that I can temporarily control your body in the form of soul body, is the heart of guard also growing secretly? I''m afraid I''ll... Take the nest? "


    Joking smile rolled up in the corner of her mouth, she stroked the dark Xuan ancient sword inserted obliquely.


    "Now you, your body, don''t have the ability to melt my soul perfectly. So, there''s no need to worry about that... "


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, maybe I talked with Jianling for a long time last night. When ningyue woke up, he felt a little tired. He yawned and sat up, only to find that Su Qian and Zhi Li were no longer in the room.


    "Late?"


    With a sudden surprise, he dressed quickly and rushed out of the room.


    In the kitchen, there are bursts of sounds. The closer you look, the more Su Qian is preparing breakfast. Zhi Li is also helping.


    Su Qian didn''t look back. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she knew that ningyue was coming. She said with a smile: "wake up? I didn''t call you because you were fast asleep. I wanted to wake you up after breakfast, but now that I''m here, it''s easier. Go and wash. Breakfast is almost ready


    Breakfast is just noodle soup, but the side dishes are very rich, and the soup is delicious. Ningyue can taste a few herbs in it, but the taste does not affect the delicious of this bowl of noodles. The light sour and astringent with the strong juice makes it more delicious, appetizing and full of flavor¡° Su Qian, your family''s medicated diet really deserves its reputation. I think you''ve been familiar with all kinds of tonic herbs since childhood? " Rather more casually a, but immediately found that Su Qian holding chopsticks hand a slight tremor¡° Well, it''s been since childhood. In fact, my father wanted me to inherit my family''s property rather than become an imperial hunter. " In Su Qian''s reply voice, there is some conflict¡° Finish eating quickly. The master is waiting for us. "

 Chapter 230

    Once again came to Qin song''s training ground, the same time as yesterday, still very early. But today, compared with others, ningyue, Suqian and Zhili seem to be late. A lot of people have gathered in the training ground, and more than 90% of them are dressed in hunting clothes and badges.


    Ning Yue glanced around and saw that half of the people gathered here were wearing team leader level badges. Because the colors were different from ordinary members, they could be distinguished at a glance. But apart from some distance, we can''t see which level of Captain it is.


    "Well? Sister Suqian, how come so many people are similar to your clothes? " Zhi Li askew a head to ask a way, in her cognition, so the finely made dress, have no reason to appear so many all of a sudden.


    "Because we are all partners who do the same thing, so we dress uniformly." Su Qian explained with a smile.


    Zhili nodded and said: "so, sister Suqian brought Zhili here. Is she going to do something together? In that case, can you give me a dress like this? It''s pretty


    "This... I''m afraid not. It''s going to disappoint Zhili."


    Su Qian had no choice but to shake his head, patted Zhi Li''s head and comforted him: "but when it''s over, I''ll take you to buy a lot of beautiful clothes. How about that?"


    "Well!" Zhi Li nodded hard, a face of joy.


    "It''s a good time. I don''t know when I''ll be cheated?" Rather more in the heart secretly a sigh, must say of words, Zhi glass now for her that don''t know the origin of the master work hard, also be deceived. Unfortunately, she had a preconceived idea and could not listen to her own explanation.


    Also has not had this matter, he persuades not to move Zhi glass.


    "Just a moment, you two. I''ll say hello."


    Leaving ningyue and Zhili at the door, Su Qian straightens his robe and comes to the members of Jishou with a straight face.


    She was not the only woman there.


    "I guessed that others may not come, but you will. Can you tell us what we are going to do this time? "


    A female hunting team member directly met her, and the badge on her left chest was just the lowest level team member logo.


    With a friendly smile toward her, Su Qian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You also know that the huntsman is very strict. He won''t reveal any information until he really takes action."


    "No, we certainly won''t, but I''m afraid it''s not necessary for you, a precious apprentice he values most? If you think it''s inconvenient to talk about the number of people here, you can have a private talk when you are free. " That female disease hunts to gather to Su Qian ear, light language a few, also don''t wait for her to reply, oneself draw away to retreat.


    Other members of Jishou said hello one after another when they saw Su Qian coming. Of course, they were not as close as the first woman.


    Soon, Su qianlai came to the end of the crowd. There were only a few people in the crowd who were not dressed in Jishou costumes. Beside them, some Jishou members talked with them, looking very happy. Among them, a squadron leader and a team leader.


    Did not disturb them, she turned back to the door of the training ground, led ningyue and Zhili two people to enter again.


    Suddenly, a lot of confused eyes came from Jishou people.


    "Su Qian, do you also have people outside of Jishou organization who want to participate in our action?" One of them can''t help asking, the badge on the left chest is the team leader logo.


    Su Qian said, "well, the hunting general invited me by name."


    "It''s just... Do they understand what we''re going to do?" The questioner looked at ningyue and Zhili, especially Zhili.


    "Isn''t it inappropriate for a kid of this age to join us? Although we don''t know what the specific task is, it''s not easy to gather so many elites here. "


    Smell speech, Zhi Li waved small fist, hum a way: "don''t see Zhi Li small, strength but very strong!"


    "Well, I believe, little sister, you are very good." The man lost a smile in a hurry. He looked friendly.


    In response, Su Qian replied: "Jishou''s action is due to the lack of combat power, and it''s not without occasionally asking for foreign aid. I can guarantee that their strength is absolutely not weak, and they fully meet the selection criteria of full members of Jishou. And both of them can believe it. "


    "Strength? Do you mean the ostensible cultivation level, or the real combat? "


    At the end of the crowd, the team leader who talked with several other people who were not in the costume of Jishou spoke. He glanced at Su Qian with slight disdain. Then he looked at Ning Yue and Zhi Li, and exclaimed: "in Jishou, there are many young children who were sent in by those aristocratic families and inlaid with gold. It''s enough to hang their names for two years. But when I come here, I want to do business. I don''t welcome this kind of ignorant kid who goes through the back door with his relationship! "


    "Jiao Chen, what do you mean?" Su Qian was slightly displeased.


    The other side sneered and snorted: "it''s not interesting. I just feel that someone has something to do with himself. It''s obvious that he can make up for his mistakes, but he can still take the position of the squadron leader. It seems a bit unreasonable. And now, is it too much to continue to take credit from the related households? "


    Suddenly, Su Qian raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were sullen. He said, "I know you are not convinced that you have given me the position of the squadron leader you are about to set. However, if you have any complaints, just come to me and don''t involve my friends. They are not the children of the aristocratic family, and they do not want to take advantage of this, but they are willing to help with their dignity and righteousness! "


    Immediately, she looked at several people behind Jiao Chen with a cold smile.


    "And I''m afraid these people you invited are more for the promised reward? If I remember correctly, it seems that they are all bounty hunters? "


    "What about bounty hunters? We do things with money, but we also have our own morality. We know what to do and what not to do. What''s more, we will make money with our real ability and speak with our strength. We will never drag you down. "


    Among them, the casual dress of a person is not happy to return, the other several people are also nodding in agreement.


    Bowing, Su Qian replied: "sorry, everyone. I''m sorry. I may have said too much just now. However, these two friends of mine are just like you. They are by no means people who take credit. They are equally capable. "


    Smell speech, Jiao Chen disdains a hum, way: "two suckling little devil just, what qualifications and I invite these senior bounty hunter to compare.". I wonder if the hunting general you mentioned agreed with them because you asked him for help. Well, it must be. You are the only apprentice he has accepted. He will agree to such a trifle, won''t he? "


    At this moment, Su Qian''s anger in his eyes was very obvious. He said, "Jiao Chen, are you finished! You don''t like me. I don''t care if you add up the bad words. However, you first made a false conclusion to my friend, and then you didn''t respect my master. I can''t help caring about that. "


    "So what are you going to do? I don''t want to fight in Jishou. Why don''t we take a gamble? How much credit will the people over there really make in the next action? If you lose, give me the position of squadron leader? " Jiao Chen didn''t get angry and said. Then he turned his eyes and shook his head.


    "No, you can''t win if you win. What''s more, you can''t afford to make up for the fact that the two connections you bring will drag down the rest of us and lead to failure. "


    "You


    Su Qian is a rage again, just want to attack, but suddenly stop.


    Because ningyue''s arm was in front of her.


    "This..."


    Ning Yue deliberately aimed at the badge on the other side''s chest and said: "Captain Jiao, what you are entangled in here is nothing more than one thing. Is Zhili and I the son of a family who just want to make contributions to the gold inlay, or do we have real strength. Isn''t that easy? Let''s have a competition, and we can see which is better


    "Jishou refuses to fight privately. You don''t care, but I can''t accompany you." With a sneer, Jiao Chen glanced at Su Qian and snorted: "that''s a good idea. If you don''t do it, let him be a non disease hunter. It''s my fault whether I win or lose. "


    Without waiting for Su Qian to reply, Ning Yue said, "no, you misunderstood me. Surely you are full of confidence in the bounty hunters you invited? I think they are worthy of the name and have real ability. Well, if we can beat these people, will you admit that we are qualified to participate in this operation? "


    Jiao Chen replied, "of course. However, these are all experienced bounty hunters. How can they cheat the small with the big? "


    "No, I''m really interested. What the little brother said is true. We and both of them were invited to support Jishou. As an outsider, we must have some doubts about our strength. It''s just the right time to show your hand here so that you can have a better understanding of each other in the later actions. "


    A bounty hunter grinned and raised his hand.


    "Little brother, I''m afraid you two are a little older than me, and I don''t want to take advantage of you. Let''s do it together. If you don''t want to win me, you''ll survive ten moves. I can guarantee that you two will have no problem. "


    "Thank you, big brother. But, in that case, I''m afraid some people are not convinced. If you are about to fight, you should really go all out and decide the outcome, so as to save the individual feeling that everything has the inside story. "


    Ning Yue arched his hand back, and Yu Guang glanced at Jiao Chen intentionally.


    Seeing this, Jiao Chen snorted and said angrily, "boy, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the Bush!"


    "I''m direct? This elder brother has just said that he should speak with strength. So, give it a try and you''ll know. "


    Rather more a smile, suddenly, eyes slightly changed, toward the distance nodded.


    At the same moment, most of the members of Jishou looked to the other side and saluted one after another. But see Qin song with a few people came out from the depths of the training ground, a few people are also with the same disease hunting costume.


    "Jiao Chen, I knew you were always unconvinced. I can tell you clearly that although these two people are Su Qian''s friends, they were not recommended by her, but invited by me after I saw them. If you are not convinced, you don''t need others. Just go and compare with them. Jishou refuses to fight privately, but it''s OK to have a duel approved by him. "


    With Qin song''s words, Jiao Chen''s eyes suddenly appeared a smile of ill will. Looking at Ning Yue, he asked, "boy, what do you think?"¡° Of course, I agree. It''s more convincing. " Rather more should a, immediately after, the corner of the mouth slightly a pull¡° According to what you just said, if you really want to have a contest, would you like to gamble on something and add a bonus? "

 Chapter 231

    "What''s the bet?"


    Jiao Chen was stunned and then disdained to hum. He continued: "I''m afraid you can''t give me what I want."


    "Then, can I give it or not?"


    Suddenly, Su Qian stepped forward and took off the badge on her left chest.


    "Is that what you want? However, the appointment and removal of team leader Jishou can not be changed at will, but if you win, I am willing to resign from the position of squadron leader. As for the vacant position, whether you can get it or not is your own business


    After that, she looked at Qin song.


    Qin song nodded slightly and said, "it''s true that members of Jishou only have the qualification to resign from their posts and can''t transfer them to others. Su Qian, you have a clear idea. If you lose this honor in this way, it will be more difficult for you to regain it later. "


    Su Qian said with a faint smile: "in fact, Jiao Chen is right. I just make up for my mistakes. And I didn''t kill Zhao Chuo by one person at the beginning. I''m not qualified to be promoted to the leader of the squadron. Some people are not convinced about this. I can understand it. Since someone wants it, it''s impossible to let it out. "


    "Su Qian, do you have a clear idea?" Rather surprised, he just wants to follow Jiao Chen''s meaning to bet something else, and then suppress his arrogance. He never expected that Su Qian would really like to press the position of squadron leader.


    "At the beginning, I was able to bring back Nangong Chuo''s head. A large part of the credit was yours. It can be said that without you, I can''t be the squadron leader in such a short time. What''s more, since you are ready to bet, you are confident that you will not lose, are you Finally, Su Qian joked.


    Smell speech, a lot of disease hunt look to rather more of the vision all appeared a little tiny change.


    Jiao Chen''s face also changed a little, but he looked at Ning Yue and Zhi Li a few more times, calmed down a little, and hummed: "well, I''ll bet with you. Just don''t know, what do you want when you win? "


    Ningyue looked back at Su Qian. Su Qian shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s you who bet with him. If you want something, say it yourself. I won''t interfere."


    With a smile, Ning Yue said, "well, if we win, you''ll apologize to Su Qian for the previous rashness. In addition, in the next operation, you and your people will follow Su Qian''s instructions. "


    "Two conditions? Isn''t that appropriate? " Jiao Chen''s eyebrows are slightly raised.


    Su Qian immediately said: "I''ll add another one. The person who hunts can only take off the post of team leader. He can''t give it to others, but he can be recommended. If he loses, I will step down as squadron leader and recommend you to succeed him. How about that? "


    Jiao Chen a Leng, subconsciously looking to ask Qin song, get a positive nod.


    Suddenly, he was excited and ready to move.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Don''t give up when you lose! "


    "Don''t worry, so many people are watching, how can the loser not admit it?"


    Ningyue nodded, but did not retreat. Behind him, many members of Jishou retreated one after another, making enough space for several people to fight.


    "By the way, two against one, I''m afraid you''ll lose. So, it''s one-on-one. "


    All of a sudden, he once again pondered a smile, waved, motioned Zhi Li to come to his side, attached to her ear, whispered a few times.


    Seeing this, Jiao Chen looked at Zhili a few more times. He was a little unhappy and said, "are you a man? Did you call such a little girl to fight with me?"


    "Compared with questioning my strength, you and many people here are more suspicious of her, right? The next duel will be convincing. "


    Ningyue patted Zhili''s shoulder with a smile on her face.


    "Zhili, be careful."


    Face changes again, Jiao Chen disdains to hum a way: "although rest assured, I won''t hurt her."


    Who knows, Ning Yue joked: "no, no, you understand wrong. What I said to her was to ask her to be careful and show mercy not to hurt you. Otherwise, what will happen to the subsequent actions? "


    "You


    Jiao Chen suddenly yelled and raised his hand, which was full of provocation.


    "If she loses, I''ll fight you again!"


    "Wait until you win."


    When ningyue returns to the most outer position and is ready to watch the battle with Jishou, Su Qian comes to him and asks softly, "what did you say to Zhili?"


    "If you take him down in three moves, you can eat as much as you like in the evening." Rather more shrug a smile, for Zhi glass, he is full of confidence. Down with Jiao Chen. It''s just a matter of time.


    Su Qian shook his head and sighed: "Jiao Chen is not weak. He is also the quintessence of spiritual awakening, and his overall strength is above me. Moreover, he was not a disciple of the aristocratic family. At first, he was just a Xingpu. Later, he made outstanding contributions and was recommended to Jishou. It can be said that every step of his life is based on his own strength, which is very important. Although his character is very bad, but no one will deny his efforts and strength


    "The more so, the more resentment you may have in your heart. If you are too depressed, your heart will start to be dark. If it can''t be corrected in time, it is likely that the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Rather more whisper a few words, in the heart only to oneself secretly a sigh.


    "At the beginning, I was almost the same, wasn''t I?"


    In the field, Jiao Chen took off his sword, looked at Zhili with both hands on his back, and said with a smile: "little sister, you don''t need weapons, so do I. In addition, let you do it first, so that I won''t be cheated by others. "


    "Hum, Zhili is very powerful!"


    Zhi Li is a little displeased. At the moment of the sound of scolding, she bows her body, and her petite body suddenly rushes out. It''s like an arrow, and it''s close to the ground.


    At this moment, Jiao Chen''s eyes more dignified, he was surprised to find that Zhi Li was really strong. There was no time for him to think more. He clenched his hands with ten fingers, and the attack was instantly completed.


    Bang!


    When the two fists collided, some disproportionate fists, one big and one small, collided with each other, causing a fierce wind. Moreover, the result of the collision surprised the audience.


    Jiao Chen even lost half of the chips, stepped back half a step, his fist has been shaken back.


    However, he could not be defeated. His left hand made up for his right hand''s lack of strength. His double strength suddenly converged in one place, like a flood.


    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful an attack is, if it fails to hit, it''s no different from having no power. It''s also a waste of the caster''s physical strength.


    Now Jiao Chen is facing this situation.


    Zhi Li is fierce, and her fist is amazing. However, she doesn''t intend to fight to the end. At the same moment when Jiao Chen''s counterattack was changed, her petite body kicked up and turned over. Unexpectedly, she gave way to the strong force that was enough to break the rock from mid air. She fell down quickly and landed again. Looking back, she kicked the other side''s back knee.


    Bang!


    The left leg suffered a heavy blow. Jiao Chen leaned over and fell on his back.


    Many of the people who have witnessed this scene can''t help exclaiming. Most of them know Jiao Chen''s strength. How can they expect to get the first move when he meets? There''s no doubt that Jiao Chen''s first move has fallen into the disadvantage.


    However, the cry of surprise sounded, and then solidified into a burst of applause.


    Jiao Chen didn''t fall down. Instead, when he was about to touch the earth, he palmed out his backhand and rose again with the help of the anti earthquake force on the ground. When he turned over in mid air, he kicked sideways and swept, and slashed Zhili to one side.


    Bang!


    Raise a hand to block, Zhi Li lightly hums a, get away to retreat, also take this to melt the strength of that foot.


    At the same time, Jiao Chen, who is turning over in mid air, suddenly accelerates to fall. He claps heavily, but hits the earth. On the five fingers he spread out, a circle of pale yellow waves and halos spread and disappeared into the earth.


    The next moment, the violent shaking from his palm to the place of the spread of explosion, boom spread to Zhi Li standing position. In an instant, the dust filled the air, and the spines formed by the condensation of rocks broke through the ground and stood up, crisscrossing like thorns.


    But in the blink of an eye, Zhi Li''s petite figure has been surrounded by those sharp stone thorns. From a distance, she can''t see her figure clearly.


    "Jiao Chen, are you doing this..."


    Su Qian''s reprimand hasn''t finished yet, rather more raise a hand horizontal, signal her to stop.


    "It''s OK, believe Zhili. She can''t be trapped by such a trick. "


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be in response to ningyue''s words, a clear sound of chopping starts from the sudden stabbing of the stones, vaguely, as if a line of purple light has swept through all the stone pillars.


    The next moment, the stone thorn burst, countless debris flying in the air, Zhili roared, straight out of the debris.


    "You are much better than I thought. However, since the distance has opened, don''t try to get close to me again! "


    As soon as Jiao Chen drinks, he hits the earth with his backhand.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    It is a shiver again, a few stone pierce earth to hit, block in Zhi glass to go on the road.


    Ping!


    A touch of lavender streamer on the fingertip, whistling like a blade, Zhili scratch, several stone spikes in front of him break and continue to sprint forward.


    At the next moment, the shaking of the ground became more intense for her. She broke the ground directly and hit more stone spikes. This time, she took her petite figure as the target and attacked suddenly.


    At the same moment, Zhili''s eyes flashed a glimmer of changing brilliance. The whole person''s speed soared, turned over and leaped. The petite figure just jumped out of the only gap of the stone thorn cage that was about to close, soared up in the air, and then fell down. As soon as the fingers were raised, the purple black claw like streamer condensed into a line, and the final offensive roared down.


    "It''s impossible!"


    As soon as Jiao Chen drinks, he lifts his feet and stomps heavily on the earth. Two slender stone spikes rise and rise. He holds them with both hands and cuts them in a staggered way. They are like sharp swords.


    "Brother ningyue said," I''ll beat you in three moves! And this is the end of the third move! "


    Ping!


    Shadow falls, streamer moves a chop, two slender stone thorns like a sharp sword cut apart, falling debris reflected in Jiao Chen''s unbelievable eyes.


    Then, his side neck was touched by the cold touch, and there was some tingling¡° You lost Zhi Li laughs. At this moment, the inexplicable cold air lingering in the original battle quietly disappears¡° It''s impossible... "Jiao Chen suddenly shook his head and retreated¡° What''s impossible is to lose. " Many of the members of Jishou shook their heads gently¡° Yes, I lost. What I said can''t be... "As soon as my eyes changed, my eyes contracted slightly. Jiao Chen looked at the back of Zhili, who was walking out of ningyue, and sighed in a deep voice:" that little girl... Liuzhong

 Chapter 232

    The spirit awakens the realm, six heavy.


    This strength is rare even in Jishou. Even the squadron leader, few of them reach this level.


    In the fight just now, Zhili''s breath was introverted from the beginning to the end, and she didn''t let it out. If she was a little far away from the battle, unless she had enough strength or superior sensory ability, it would be difficult for other people to perceive her real cultivation level except Jiao Chen, who was directly fighting with her.


    "It''s really six senses of awakening. I thought I felt wrong. What''s the origin of this little girl? I don''t know if she can reach such strength at this age. Moreover, her fighting means are simple and direct. I''m afraid that she has received severe special training even for Jishou. Hunting general, should we reconfirm? "


    Behind Qin song, a person wearing the team leader''s badge said in a low voice, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes.


    Gently shaking his head, Qin song replied: "I have asked people to check, but there is no information. And time is running out. It''s better to gamble. It''s a big deal. You''ll follow her and spy on her


    "I understand." The captain nodded.


    In the field, Jiao Chen touched his cold side neck again, with lingering fear. He was sure that if Zhili was the enemy in the fight just now, it was a fight of life and death, and now he was already a corpse.


    Biting his teeth, he went straight to Zhili.


    Seeing this, Su Qian stepped forward.


    "I''ve said that. I''ve lost, but I don''t want to admit it. I will do everything I promised before. Just now, can I ask her a question? "


    Jiao Chen sighed, and there was no more arrogant color on his face.


    If you lose or lose completely, you will have nothing to say. If you are not convinced, you can''t do it.


    Su Qian nodded and stepped aside to make way.


    Zhi Li also felt Jiao Chen''s approach, turned around and glared, and snorted: "if you are not convinced and want to fight, Zhi Li will accompany you at any time. However, if you lose again, you will have to agree to the terms of Zhili. "


    "No, I know myself. Whether it''s cultivation level or combat experience, you are above me. Why should I ask for nothing. Just now, I despised you too much. I can''t say that I''ve lost my eye. How offensive. " Jiao Chen arched his hand. This time his attitude was very good.


    Seeing his appearance changed suddenly, Ning Yue was not used to it. He scratched his hair and said, "you should apologize, not Zhi Li?"


    "Of course I know that. However, I have reservations about Su Qian''s promotion to squadron leader. According to the agreement, I will follow her instructions in the next action, and I will witness it with my own eyes. If she really has that ability, it''s not too late to apologize. I''m sorry for the neglect of you two. You are strong enough to take part in this operation. Although I didn''t see you do it, I can guess a little bit. "


    Jiao Chen smiles, then looks at Zhi Li with solemn eyes.


    "Little sister, what''s your full name? Or, what''s your last name? "


    "My name is Zhili. I don''t know what my last name is." Zhi Li shakes her head and looks confused.


    Nodded, Jiao Chen should say: "well, if you don''t want to say it. I''m just guessing if you''re Murong. Later, from the point of view of combat skills, it should not be her. I didn''t expect that, in addition to that myth, there are amazing little guys like you at the border of the world. "


    Having said that, he turned and left without looking at Su Qian.


    Many members of Jishou nearby also heard the words just now, especially the word "Murong", which made them look awe inspiring and surprised. All this, rather more also see in the eye, but did not say much.


    "I changed my impression of him a little bit, but I still think... How to say, it''s too serious, too careful?" Rather more shook his head, but a sigh.


    Su Qian replied: "I''m used to it. He''s stubborn and stubborn. He''s not bad on the whole. After all, how can anyone who can be selected for this operation have a problem with their position? "


    "Well, I''ve finished watching the extra programs. It''s time to talk about what I called you here. Tomorrow night, we will carry out a secret mission. We will tell you the details only before we leave. This is also the rule of Jishou. I think you have no objection. "


    Qin song cleared his throat and declared in a loud voice.


    "Remember, don''t talk about it to anyone else. Some of you may find that the team leader directly under you did not appear. Even to them, you are not allowed to mention this. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    The voice of the reply is neat, unified and powerful.


    Scanning the dozens of people present, Qin song nodded and continued: "no matter what position you originally held in Jishou, you must obey the order of the designated group leader. Even if his position is lower than yours. If you have any objection, you can quit now. "


    In the training ground, there was no answer this time. However, those bounty hunters invited by Jiao Chen seem to have some objections, and they want to say nothing.


    "Here, there are also several foreign aid invited to supplement our combat strength in this operation. Today, I''d like to make three rules with you first. Once the action begins, please put away your habit of fighting alone, as well as loose, unified action, and complete the task in cooperation. "


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin song''s preaching, ningyue and Su Qian started special training in the hands of Xia Houbao all day long. As for Zhi Li, she was pulled aside by a team leader Qin song brought with her, which seemed to be a kind of special training. Most of the rest of the members of Jishou retreated first, because there was still work to be done.


    Until sunset in the afternoon, the training ground gradually quieted down, leaving only a few figures still shouting and dancing.


    The last time the sword wind aroused was in the roar. I''d rather glance at the sword mark on the side stake and smile. Xiahoubao''s special training is very strict, almost critical, but it does work.


    After several times of correction, the result has already appeared. It''s just a slight change. In the end, the strength of horizontal cutting is increased by three points.


    "Go back, that''s all for today. Everyone''s energy in one day is limited, and you can''t swallow it if you teach too much. " Having said that, xiahoubao left ningyue and left on his own. From beginning to end, he did not show a smile.


    Twisted some sour wrists, Ning Yue is ready to call Su Qian, who has a rest in advance, but sees that Zhi Li, who has also finished the special training, runs over happily and stands in front of him with great excitement.


    "Brother ningyue, you have agreed to take me to eat delicious food tonight. Zhi Li wants to eat meat, enough of it


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Ningyue nodded and looked at Su Qian again. He saw that the other side was also coming towards him.


    "It''s just two blocks away from here. I opened a new barbecue restaurant half a year ago, and I''ve always wanted to try it. Let''s take this opportunity to go together."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s going to cost you again. If I have a chance in the future, I''m sure I will Rather more embarrassed to scratch head, this period of time food and housing expenses, are Su Qian in pay.


    However, Su Qian didn''t think much of it and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t spend much money on my own at ordinary times. I have a lot of savings. After you came, there was a lot of excitement in the cold home. As far as I''m concerned, the cost is worth it. Let''s go. It''s a good business. If it''s late, there''s no place


    Looking at the figure of the three people leaving, Qin song leaned against the stake and did not turn his head. He asked: "two days, what do you think of that boy?"


    "What do you want to ask, or how much have I tried?"


    With a snort, Xia Hou Bao closed his eyes and said slowly, "he has a solid foundation, but it''s a pity that his previous training methods are inferior. However, he is very intelligent in using the sword. Although there are many wild ways, they are all tricks honed by actual combat. They are handy and effective, which can be regarded as the supplement the day after tomorrow. Besides, I''m sure that someone has instructed him on his swordsmanship, body method and fighting before me, but I don''t know why, it''s not comprehensive. So much so that there are obvious deviations in some places. "


    "What do you think is better than you?" Qin song asked with a smile.


    "Absolutely above me. And I think - well, maybe it''s an illusion. " The leopard shakes her head and wants to say nothing.


    Who knows, Qin song directly points to break, way: "you think, this kid some tricks, have the shadow of red inflammation legion, right?"


    All of a sudden, the face of Xiahou leopard changed greatly, and shock appeared in her eyes. Soon, he regained his calm and said with a smile, "yes, I can see it. How can you not see it. I happen to hear that more than ten days ago, a team of the red flame army arrived in the imperial capital, still wondering if that boy is the one you borrowed from there. "


    "I don''t have so much face. I want to borrow someone from the Red Army."


    "The Red Army? How do you talk about that man''s personal guard going up? "


    At this time, a man came, it is before special training Zhili captain.


    Seeing this, Qin song asked, "Lao Zhou, have you found anything? I''m afraid that little girl''s origin is even more complicated. "


    Nodding, the captain replied: "her fighting method is very wild, and it''s a cruel trick of the assassin school. She pays attention to sudden attack, and one move is fatal. It''s strong, and it''s scary. Probably, she''s a killer or something. At this age, with that kind of assassination skill, all I can think of is... That one. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the cafeteria, Zhili is a big piece of Duoying. Her face is covered with oil and gravy. The dishes beside her are stacked together, which is more than twice that of ningyue and Suqian. The neighbors and waiters are stunned.


    Although the face is embarrassed, but each time Zhili said to add a few more dishes, the waiter is smiling to get.


    "It''s almost enough. If you eat too much, you''ll get worse than you get."


    Touched the head that touched Zhi Li, rather more a burst of speechless. He never thought that Zhili could eat so much. This meal, less than ten jin meat. And her petite body, a total of less than 80 Jin, right?


    "If she likes it, let her go. If the shop is in a dilemma at the time of checking out, it''s a big deal to pay one more person''s share. " Su Qian smiles.


    "Today can let Jiao Chen shut up, Zhi Li can''t do without, reward her this point to eat just, nothing." Smell speech, rather more suddenly think of what, ask a way: "today Jiao Chen asked Zhi Li whether she is surnamed Murong, he refers to Murong, should this be South Yan Murong family?"¡° What else could it be? The daughter of the Murong family has been debating in the snow dragon empire in recent years, which is known as the myth of the frontier of all countries. Unexpectedly, Jiao Chen will take Zhi Li as her Su Qian thought again and added¡° If you remember correctly, she will take part in the new sharp competition of the snow dragon empire in a month and a half, but she is the most popular winner New talent Dabi? For a moment, Ning Yue''s chopsticks and wrists trembled together, and a complex look passed in his eyes. I haven''t heard the name for some time

 Chapter 233

    Think of this, rather more heart not from sigh.


    At the beginning, it was because of a new sharp big than the alternate quota, he was framed, almost lost everything. Now in retrospect, there are still some resentments in my heart, but there is no such strong hatred as before.


    Maybe my strength has become stronger, maybe my state of mind has become more calm. At the beginning, my secret vows seem ridiculous now. Later, it seems that mu Yinyin also said that she could help him get a formal quota, but now, she doesn''t care any more.


    Seeing his slightly thoughtful appearance, Su Qian said: "by the way, Jishou will also transfer some people to ensure the security of the competition. If you want to see it, I can help you get a place in private. Tickets have been sold short for a long time. Most of them are reserved by aristocratic families. They may still be sold in the black market, but the price has already been more than ten times higher. "


    "No, if you do that, won''t you really fall into the hands of others? I''ve seen all the so-called elite disciples of the eight sects in the Maui mountains, and few of them can pass. At this level, there''s nothing to see. " Ningyue smiles and shakes his head. Now his goal is different from that when he left Yunxu sword Pavilion.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re wrong."


    Who knows, Su Qian rejected it and said: "the new talent competition of the snow dragon empire is held every three years. Only young talents under the age of 20 are allowed to participate in it. It''s very important for the imperial family and many sects. It''s a matter of prestige and face. It is said that zongmen, who is really preparing for the competition, will select the contestants one year before the start of Dabie, train them secretly, and even send them to LuanWu to practice. In a word, those you meet in the Maui mountains are not the real elite disciples of the eight sects. What''s more, the new talent of the snow dragon empire is of great significance. It''s not just a superficial contest. "


    "And this one?" Ning Yue was stunned. He didn''t know much about this big ratio in Yunxu Pavilion before.


    "Of course, there are no less than ten rookies in the top five of the most popular champions this time. The daughter of the Murong family, who was mentioned just now, claims to have reached the seventh level of spiritual awakening. She began to close the door two months ago and is attacking the barrier of the eighth level. "


    He took a pair of chopsticks and knocked on the plate in front of ningyue. Su Qian sighed: "there is a day outside, there are people outside. Don''t overestimate yourself. Indeed, among your peers, you do a great job. But that''s just because you haven''t seen real talent. Although we are reluctant to admit it, we also have to feel that some people''s talent potential has been far better than us from birth. That gap, is likely to be several times the effort can not catch up. Besides, they are also working hard. "


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of interest and said with a smile: "if so, I have some interest. If I have the chance to compete, it seems very interesting. Even if you lose, you should be able to make a lot of progress. "


    "The competition? forget it. And not to mention the quota has been set up, the new big than is a team game, at least five team. Even if you count Chang Xuanxuan and Zhi Li, where can you find the remaining two? "


    Su Qian shook his head and finally added another sentence.


    "It can''t be regarded as hypocrisy. If you are outstanding tomorrow night, I''ll go to talk to master. As a reward, it''s not difficult to get a qualification to enter the arena and watch the battle."


    "Well, thank you..."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s voice coagulated and he walked into the box with his back to him in the distance.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Qian noticed the abnormality and turned to follow his eyes.


    Ning Yue shook his head in a hurry and said with a smile, "nothing. By the way, people like that table, what does their uniform represent? "


    Then he waved his hand. It was a table of young men and women not far away. It seemed that they were wearing some kind of uniform, light blue robe, inlaid with brown frame, and had a lot of temperament.


    Su Qian glanced at the answer, as the emperor''s Jishou, if you don''t recognize that dress can''t pass.


    "The students of Imperial College are all the children of aristocratic families, and some of the children of rich businessmen, but they went in at a high price. There is elite teaching. Apart from military training, there is teaching in human geography, marching art of war, and even governing the country. In addition, the new talent Dabi and Imperial College also sent teams to participate, and there were several teams with the most places


    "It''s worthy of being the organization of the snow dragon Empire itself. It''s really privileged." Ning Yue shakes his head and laughs. For the eight patriarchal clans and the surrounding vassal states, each has only one quota. I''m not sure he has to fight for it.


    Su Qian said: "of course, it''s the key point for the Xuelong Empire to cultivate talents. Not to mention the serving figures in the military and political circles, even the four marshals of the Empire and even the Emperor himself may go to give lectures. In the past several new competitions, Imperial College has won 70% of the time


    However, rather than carefully listen to Su Qian at the moment, but still care about just saw the road back.


    It seems that... Is it twilight?


    She turned up in silverwings, the capital of the Empire, wearing the uniform of Imperial College. But if you think about it, it''s not impossible.


    But he was not sure that it was mu Yinyin. After all, it was just a glance, and it was quite far away. The other party entered the box, and it was not easy for him to disturb.


    Is it hard to be at the door and wait for her to come out?


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, mu Yinyin, who was wearing the uniform of Imperial College, seemed to be the last one to arrive. She was a little uncomfortable in this too formal dress, and she was very uneasy in the chair.


    "Everyone is here. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    On her side, Chang Xuanxuan, who was also in the college uniform, opened his mouth. His eyes fell on a young man in the opposite seat. He was dressed in the same way, with his hands overlapping on the table, and his handsome face was wearing a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not easy to get to the same place once."


    The young man snorted and looked at all the people present, including him, two men and four women, all in the same Royal College uniform. Of course, there are differences between men''s and women''s wear.


    "Chang Xuanxuan, mu Yinyin, I remember you two sent a letter a month ago saying that the last one had been found. I don''t know. Where is he now? "


    Smell speech, the evening Yin Yin''s eyes slightly change, pass a light melancholy, hum a way: "he has something, temporarily can''t come.". But I''m sure he''ll be able to make it before the Academy''s preliminaries


    "Can we make it? When do you still say such irrelevant words? "


    All of a sudden, the young man''s eyes changed and he raised his hand and patted the table heavily.


    "At the beginning, it was a wrong choice to agree to your invitation! I''m going to make it clear to you now that I quit. Besides, Xin''er will leave with me. "


    On his side, a quiet looking girl nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Chang Xuanxuan''s face also changed, and he said: "it''s the last month since the preliminary competition of the college. Do you want to tell me to quit? What''s more, if we leave two people at once, we can''t even make up for the five people we asked for without leaving a spare seat! "


    "You know there''s not enough time? But didn''t mu Yinyin say that just now? That man can make it. Not to mention the preliminaries of the college, even if it is a formal imperial new talent competition, only five people are allowed to participate in the competition. There is no mandatory requirement that the two candidates must be in place. Therefore, my withdrawal will not affect your qualification. Of course, if you can stand out from the preliminaries


    After that, the young man turned around and said again.


    "Xin''er, let''s go."


    When they come to the door, mu Yinyin groans and wants to get up, but Chang Xuanxuan presses her back to the seat and shakes her head.


    At the moment when the door was opened, the young man who had spoken before suddenly remembered something and looked back and said, "to apologize, I''ve invited you to this meal. It''s the highest grade. Please feel free to eat it and be happy."


    Having said that, he took the girl''s hand beside him and strode out. A handful of gold coins were stuffed into the hands of the waiters passing by.


    "Damn it


    A fist bombards on the wall, the evening Yin Yin gnashes teeth.


    In response, the girl sitting on the other side of her sighed. Her whole body lay on the table and sighed: "I just know how an outstanding person like Feng Lingming can really bend down in our team of random patchwork. That''s good. Less than five people are disqualified. "


    "No, he will come!" The evening Yin Yin presses the fist on the wall tightly.


    Seeing this, Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and sighed: "forget it, tomorrow we will all go to ask if there is anyone else who wants to compete, but there is no team at present. After all, the once-in-a-three-year grand ceremony is just to stand out from the preliminaries, but an honor enough to make the family long face. "


    "Even you don''t believe in Xiaoyin?"


    At this time, sitting in the corner of a girl opened her mouth, she slowly drank a cup of juice, mouth a pull, showing a faint smile.


    "I have to admit that the strength of our team members is uneven, and they are all problem students in the eyes of others in the college. However, they all have their own strengths. If they can cooperate with each other and play their best, those teams who claim to be excellent will not be our opponents. Among them, Xiaoyin often does things unreliable, but once she takes things seriously and confirms them wholeheartedly, she will never make mistakes. It''s because I believe in this that I agreed to her invitation


    "Youyou, you know me best!"


    The evening Yin Yin is crying mournfully face, a pounce to the girl in the corner, the arms a ring, tightly embrace, refuse to let go.


    Seeing this scene, Chang Xuanxuan could only sigh again. Looking at the night sky outside the window, he said in his heart, "ningyue, where are you? It''s clearly the qualification you wanted most at the beginning. Now we''ve got it for you, but it''s gone. We haven''t even had time to tell you about it


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, ningyue still didn''t choose to stay at the front of the store. This is the bustling street of Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor. If someone detects it, it''s hard to escape. Although his wanted order has been revised, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will see the correct one.


    The most important thing is that Jishou''s action is tomorrow night. At this critical moment, he doesn''t want to make trouble¡° Su Qian, can you do me a favor? " Back to Su Qian''s home, when Zhi Li goes to take a bath first, Ning Yue stops Su Qian. Su Qian looked back with a smile and said, "of course you can do what you can. Let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 234

    "After this operation, please contact Chang Xuanxuan for me, OK?"


    Although I don''t know if the glimpse just now is an illusion, an idea loomed in ningyue''s heart. All along, the town conversion of red wolf is gradually approaching the imperial capital Yinyi city. And last time, after the incident of Xinghuang City, I don''t think I will stay long. If you go on, it can only be here.


    If Chang Xuanxuan came back to the capital with him, as the son of the seven families, this is his home. It''s impossible not to go home and have a look. I''m not sure. I can get in touch with red wolf again.


    He didn''t think about such a request before, but he always felt it hard to open his mouth. One is that if Chang Xuanxuan doesn''t go home, such contact is futile. Second, Su Qian is only a descendant of a declining aristocrat and has little contact with his family. I''m afraid he can''t find any suitable reason to go to Chang''s family, one of the seven aristocratic families.


    Smell speech, Su Qian really hesitated for a while, finally still nod, should way: "OK. As you are in the imperial capital, it''s really inconvenient to find him. "


    "If it''s not convenient for you, forget it." Rather more quickly return a way, really and he conjectures almost, Su Qian''s identity is not suitable to visit often home.


    "As an old acquaintance, visiting may be inconvenient. However, Jishou can enter and leave Imperial College at will. It shouldn''t be hard to find him there. "


    Su Qian light a smile, and looked at rather more one eye, in the Mou son emerge a trace of doubt.


    "Well, judging from your relationship with him last time, it was very friendly. How come I didn''t look very natural when I talked about looking for him this time? Is it difficult? Because of something, I want to make up this time? If it''s true, then go quickly. Chang Xuanxuan is the most easygoing disciple I know. "


    Imperial College?


    Ningyue didn''t care about Su Qian''s words at all. He was completely attracted by this word. In other words, Chang Xuanxuan is also a student of the college, which is beyond his expectation. Although it is perfectly reasonable to enter there with Chang Xuanxuan''s life experience and age.


    It''s just that he is the killer of the red wolf, the silver hand in the wanted order, and his usual identity as a cover is... A student?


    I''m not sure. Every member of red wolf will be surprised by his real identity. However, he had already been ready in his heart. Especially someone, vaguely guessed who he would be.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in order to prepare for the operation in the evening, after the special training in the morning, Xia Houbao released ningyue, but instead of letting him go back, he found a room and told him to conserve his energy.


    Single room, two beds, neat bedding, tea and fruit snacks on the table, everything.


    Zhili is also here. It''s a pleasure to eat an apple at the moment.


    Su Qian has a job to be on duty during the day. She has agreed in advance that she will meet at night and work together. The time is set in the first half of the morning, and the time to get ready will certainly be earlier.


    After saying hello to Zhili, ningyue sits by the window and looks outside. He can fully understand the practice of restricting people before taking action. He just thinks it''s too late. Two days ago, a lot of people were informed about a mission. At this time, we began to take measures to keep secrets. What we thought was wrong.


    "There are still two days left for the official action of Jishou. At this special time, we should gather people to prepare for the action ahead of time. Even if we don''t say it, we must be able to let many people guess. As a hunting general, Qin song could not have made such a low-level mistake, could he? What''s more, this training ground is not hidden. It''s easy to be watched in and out... No, he probably didn''t tell the truth. So, what is he planning? "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s getting late. Chang Xuanxuan, dressed in casual clothes, confirms that there is no one around. Then he jumps into a courtyard and enters the main hall in a hurry. There was no lamp in the room. It was dark, but I could barely see several figures sitting on the seats.


    "This is our red wolf''s return to the imperial capital. They are the sword of the Empire, the fangs in the dark, and any enemy identified by the empire is their prey.


    "It''s about to start at last. Is it for better siege to disperse the troops? "


    According to the dark Xuan with scabbard, Ning Yue suddenly turns his head and looks at Su Qian. They didn''t gather in the training ground and then set out, but each gave a place to meet there.


    Here, at this time, there are still less than ten people, and I think there will be no more. And told the location said, gathered here all listen to Su Qian''s instructions. Among them, Jiao Chen is also here, consistent with the previous bet.


    "I can''t say until it''s time."


    Who knows, Su Qian is keeping secret. Among all the people here, she is the only one who has directly accepted the order and knows where the goal is and what the task is going to do.


    "Sister Su Qian, can''t you disclose it in advance? When I was young, Lord... "


    Zhi Li''s words didn''t finish, was rather more stretched out a hand to cover mouth forcibly. Some words can''t be said in front of many disease hunters.


    "That''s the rule. If you don''t want to comply, you can only withdraw. Moreover, we can''t leave here. We must stay at the place arranged by Jishou until the end of the operation. "


    Su Qian''s answer does not take the slightest doubt, at this time of her, more serious than ever before. Continue to cover the small mouth of Zhi Li, rather more exhort a way: "Zhi Li, shouldn''t ask don''t ask, this you should understand?" Zhi Li suddenly nodded, small mouth was let go, long breath¡° Time''s up. Get ready for action. Keep close, don''t fall behind. Try to hide your body and reduce the noise on the way. Before arriving at the target site, don''t ask After the order, Su Qian first step out, followed by Jiao Chen, seems to have the meaning of secretly fighting. At the next moment, the figures leaped to keep up with each other, ensuring the speed, and at the same time, making the foot sound as light as possible, and shuttling in the shadow. The situation made people feel that this was not the regular law enforcement agency of the Empire, but a killer organization. A moment later, Su Qian stops and raises his hand to signal that everyone behind him will stop together. Now, the wee hours are getting closer. Quiet, very quiet. It''s hard to imagine that such an area still exists in the prosperous imperial capital. Looking at the scene in front of him, Jiao Chen seems to have some doubts. He thinks it over and over again, and finally doesn''t say it. Su Qian raised her hand to show a brocade bag. She tore open a sandwich, took out another thin white paper, and quickly scanned the words on it in the dim light of the stars and the moon. Suddenly, a trace of shock passed through her eyes¡° What''s the matter? " Rather more subconsciously asked, the moment is also aware of their own mistakes, hastily shut up. However, Su Qian didn''t care. She rubbed the white paper into a ball and put it back in her arms with a cold smile¡° I see. More than half of the men in this operation were suspicious soldiers. Only three teams attacked the real target. And we are one of them. "

 Chapter 235

    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are few.


    It''s autumn, and the chill comes from the night wind. It invades the body through the thin clothes.


    In front of a collapsed ruins, several figures shivered, and their feet went up and down to step on the ground, trying to keep warm. They grasped the palm of the saber and held it with their arms, as if they were afraid that their bodies would lose any extra heat.


    "It''s a bit hot in the daytime. Why is it so cold at night? If I had known, I would have eaten more in the evening and added a piece of clothes. "


    One of them grinned and looked back at the entrance of the ruins. He saw nothing but darkness. Not from, the dissatisfaction in his heart increased again some.


    "I really don''t understand. In such a remote and secluded place, there are many mechanisms inside. Why should we ask our brothers to stand outside on cold days? But they can have a warm rest in it. "


    Smell speech, a side person touched his shoulder, deep voice says: "OK, don''t complain. There are only three kinds of people who can stay in this time. One is more powerful than us. One is to work hard under the whip. If you want to go, I won''t stop you. As for the last one, I think you who have seen that scene should be clear? "


    At the end of the speech, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the complainer just now, and he nodded subconsciously.


    "It''s good to know. It''s just a post at night, and you can still get so much money. What''s your complaint? What''s more, it''s really not boring for you to have an accident. I think the result will be even worse? "


    The former speaker snorted coldly. When he turned around, he just saw two figures turning out in the corner. He could not help stamping his feet and snorted: "you two are really good. It took so long to put some water. I almost thought you were looking for a place to sleep on the sly. "


    Suddenly, the two people only nodded and continued to walk in.


    All of a sudden, the man felt something was wrong just now. Subconsciously, in front of Hengdao, he said: "wait..."


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Before he finished speaking, he responded with a touch of cold light and interrupted it in an instant. It was the light of the oppressive sword whistling in the night. The cold tingling touch was only a tremor. After that, there was only the eternal silence of death.


    The fallen corpse didn''t fall on the ground, but was gently helped by the two people who suddenly took out their hands, and then put it down without making any loud noise.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure of the three guards was dead, and the last one, who had been complaining just now, was still alive. But it''s not because he''s powerful, it''s because the attackers want to stay alive.


    The cold dagger was on his throat, and his powerful hand covered his mouth. A low voice sounded in his ear: "if you don''t want to die, just answer my question honestly. Remember, be quiet. Surely you are not going to give your life for the people in it? "


    Smell speech, that person repeatedly nods.


    At the same moment, on the back of another ruin more than ten years away, a figure almost integrated with the darkness shook his hand, and a slender throwing knife fell into his hand.


    Traitors who are willing to live and seek perfection do not need to stay.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the throwing knife was lifted between his fingers, a cold light flashed across his wrist. He looked at it with pain. Before he could cry out, what he saw in his eyes was the last scene of his life.


    He broke his wrist with a sword and cut his throat in an instant. He waved his sword without hesitation.


    Looking coldly at the corpse falling down on the broken wall, Jiao Chen slowly draws back his sword, without any pity in his eyes. As a Jishou, it''s a routine job.


    Taking these people''s lives is for more common people to live and work in peace and contentment. Therefore, there is no sense of guilt in his heart.


    "What a fast sword. I can''t see that you are also a good hand at making swords. "


    Ningyue''s figure came out of the shadow immediately. In the contest a few days ago, the opponent''s power of controlling the earth elements made him sigh in his heart. He didn''t expect that even the swordsmanship was so fast.


    Su Qian''s evaluation of Jiao Chen is right.


    "In action, it''s better to say less such nonsense next time. I''m not sure. There''s a secret sentry watching us. " Jiao Chen coldly return a way, seem to forget is because rather more of discovery, he just found this secret whistle.


    To this, would rather not mind, should say: "OK, let''s go together."


    Soon, several figures of different heights appeared together in a gap of the large ruins, which was dark and dark, looking at some people''s horror.


    On one side of the ground, the person who was questioned had been knocked unconscious. His hands and feet were tied up and his mouth was blocked.


    "According to him, one of the entrances is inside. Feel the wall on the left to go in. After you fall to the ground, move seven steps to the right. You can feel a depression on the wall. Pull the ring inside to open the secret door." Su Qian said in a low voice, and then looked at the person beside him, who was also one of the two who made the first move.


    The man nodded and said, "when the two people we switched came to ask separately, they said the same thing. It looks like they''re not lying. "


    Hearing the words, Jiao Chen snorted: "they didn''t lie because they were just the janitors hired casually. The only one with the highest strength is the Bazhong of yuanwujing. They are vulnerable to attack, and they must not be able to touch the core. Therefore, it is not certain whether their words are right or not. I''m not sure. I was deceived by the people inside. "


    Su Qian raised her eyebrows and said, "the arrow has already started. I have to send it. At this time, the other two surprise teams should be ready, we have no time to linger here. If no one wants to try it, I''ll go. "


    "No, I''ll go. Such darkness, for me, is clear. "


    Zhili step into a dark dusk, in her eyes, a faint green like flame gently swaying.


    The spacious space propped up under the ruins was reflected in her eyes. The scenery she saw was not like day, but every object was clearly visible, only the color was a little strange.


    "You stay here. I''ll follow you."


    Then, ningyue also jumped into the gap. Since that blood fusion, even if he did not directly awaken the blood of the demons, his usual sensory ability has been strengthened. In such a dark, although we can''t see everything like Zhili, we can only catch the tiny figure in front of us to make sure we don''t lose it.


    "Zhili, be careful, pay attention to every movement."


    "Well."


    Behind him came the familiar voice, Zhi Li nodded, a little smile, without supporting the wall, forward freely.


    Darkness shrouded around, rather more or less feel a little depressed, but also a little nervous. Apart from this closed environment, the real goal of this operation is also one of the factors.


    It seems that he underestimated Qin song and said that he had summoned trustworthy people to take action in advance to crack down on the behind the scenes. In fact, we are still hiding people''s eyes and ears after all calculations.


    On the surface, several teams acted together, but only the three most trusted teams aimed at the real goal this time. According to the only point Su Qian revealed, the inside story of magic powder is very complicated, and here is the most critical core, with a lot of secrets.


    "Well, it should be here."


    Ningyue is still meditating, Zhi Li suddenly found something, stretch out a grasp, pull along the trend.


    Suddenly, a dull tremor will wake up more and more, want to drink, it is too late.


    Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash¡ª¡ª


    The sound of heavy gear rotation reverberates in the space under the ruins, like the roar of some unknown Warcraft, which makes people feel cold.


    After that, a door really cracked on the wall. Along the slowly opened stone door, the light finally dispelled the darkness and brightened the space under the ruins.


    "Hehe, it seems no problem."


    Zhi Li looks back with a smile, but it ushers in a violent chestnut of ningyue.


    "Next time, talk to me and do it again."


    After knocking on the girl''s head, Ning Yue gently kneaded it as if it was more comforting. Then he stepped forward and entered the stone gate first. He quickly scanned it, only to find that it was a spacious and empty room with some old tables and chairs piled up in the corner. Besides, there is nothing else.


    Right in front of the wall, there are two closely covered doors, which look like metal.


    "Leave someone here, and the rest with me."


    Su Qian ordered a drink, then rushed under the ruins, into the dark room. The rest of the people followed, one left behind, guarding the gap in the ruins, body shape hidden.


    Standing in the dark room, Ning looked at the two iron doors, shrugged and asked, "which side?"


    "Listen to the news first."


    Jiao Chen didn''t wait for other people to react. He jumped forward and came to the iron gate on the left. He leaned on his side and attached his ear to the iron gate tightly. But never thought, just such a touch, the door opened.


    Click.


    The iron gate shakes slowly and opens a new passage, a narrow and bottomless passage. On the right side of the stone wall, there is a square hole half a meter apart, about one meter and five high, and you can see the other side.


    "No?"


    Jiao Chen a Leng, shake a body to exit, push the door on the right side again. Again, there''s no lock at all, just push it open. This time, the stone wall with square holes is on the left.


    In other words, the two channels can see the movement of the other side between each other.


    "Strange design."


    Su Qian murmured, some did not know why.


    "I''m not sure. The two roads are for different people. The square hole in the wall is to be able to monitor the situation on the other side? " One of Jishou''s people put forward his own guess.


    "Under unknown circumstances, I''m afraid we can only divide our forces further."


    Frowning, Su Qian pointed to the channel on the left and said, "Jiao Chen, Zou wufei, you two follow me here. Ningyue, Zhili, you two, Wei Hu and captain Dugu Hong, go over there. "


    Among them, Dugu Hong is the captain level of Jishou, but it is said that his brain is not very smart, so this time he can only follow Su Qian''s instructions.


    Ning Yue replied, "will you leave one more person for us? Su Qian, it''s not necessary. You should know the strength of Zhili and me. As the leader of this group, you can''t have an accident. Well, Jiao Chen continues to follow you, and captain Dugu goes to your side. Another brother, you are with us. "


    "Well, be careful. Through this wall, we can take care of each other a little. " Su Qian nodded and led people into the left channel. However, she was secretly worried about one thing. How far does this wall last. After that, on the other side of the wall, will the same happen? Similarly, Ning Yue is also worried about this, so he goes very slowly. Zhi Li and he walk side by side, the passage is still spacious, two people walk together will not be crowded. The other two were on guard all the time when they held down their swords. Everything seemed to be going smoothly, but no one noticed that after they stepped over, a floor at the entrance of the two passages sank slightly In a secret room where I don''t know where, on the main seat, a person closed his eyes and suddenly opened them. In front of him, on a stone plate which seemed to be a chessboard, the two divided squares cracked and sank¡° Hum, sure enough, there are guests. Go and deal with them. " On one side, a few figures in the shadow flickered quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 236

    It was still a dead silence. In order to avoid startling the snake, the pace of the people was as light as possible, almost without any sound. Through the square hole on the wall, they can see the situation on the other side, which also eases their nervous heart a little. Soon, I can see the exit in front of me. When I was excited, I felt solemn. After a long journey, the enemy should have appeared¡° Just a moment. I''ll look ahead. " At this time, Zou wufei, a member of Jishou, who had been following ningyue all the time, spoke. With his left hand, he pulled off the bow of the folding crossbow, and with his right hand, he pulled out the dagger in his boot, held it in his palm, stepped forward and walked in the front. Ning Yue stooped and glanced at the square on the side wall. Su Qian nodded to him gently. Then, he just asked, "be careful."¡° Don''t worry. I do it a lot Zou wufei smiles and runs forward. In this not so spacious passage, daggers are easier to use than swords and can be used more easily. As for the folding crossbow, it is used to deal with the enemy that may appear in the distance. Staring at the back in front of him, ningyue, Zhili and another Jishou Weihu were all ready. Once something happened, they would "rest assured, I just knocked him out." Smell speech, red Feng nodded, return a way: "as far as possible avoid and disease hunt of direct conflict, each carefully act.". Red wolf, the hunt begins

 Chapter 237

    "Zhili, pass me your hand."


    Rather more suddenly open mouth, listen to Zhi glass heart a burst of inexplicable, however, still do.


    "Eh!"


    Then, she couldn''t help but snort. Her little finger was cut by the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword. Blood flowed out of the slit, and scarlet fell on the rusty blade.


    At the same time, Ning Yue rubbed his palm on the blade, and his blood was also stained on the three foot frost blade.


    "Brother ningyue, can you tell me what you are going to do next time?"


    In Zhi Li small face is full of innocent color, quickly put the finger close to the lip to suck.


    "Well, I''m in a hurry this time."


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue came out again. On the edge of the dark Xuan, the sword was bright, charming and strange. The fierce and cold sword was intended to be awakened gradually.


    "Sword spirit, help me pay attention to the surroundings. It''s very strange if someone has done something."


    Ping!


    When the battle starts again, ningyue shakes back the enemy in front of him with a sword, and at the same time, he asks questions in his heart.


    The next moment, a circle of red halo rippled on the dark Xuan, spread around, the color gradually faded, and the waves disappeared in the void.


    "Master, the spirit array of yin and Yang mantra is laid here! The specific ability is unknown, but it seems to interfere with the senses and cognition of the people in the array. "


    Soon, the sword spirit''s quick reply resounded through Ning Yue''s mind.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought."


    Ding!


    If you turn the blade in your hand for a space, you''d better avoid the other side''s horizontal cutting of the sword. You''ll change your position and take a sliding step to get behind him.


    "I said, why is this enemy''s posture so strange. What''s more, the moves made me feel familiar. If it''s the Yin and Yang spell that interferes with the senses, it''s totally reasonable. "


    He drank secretly in his heart, but he didn''t have time to reply more. He suddenly flashed to the side to see how to avoid another sudden attack. The shining cold light reflected on his face, and it was painful.


    When he landed and stopped again, Ning Yue was surrounded by two figures. The figures in his eyes were all strange bodies haunted by black fog. It was difficult to distinguish between men and women.


    "Damn, can''t you be more clever?"


    Face slightly a draw, rather more at the same time pay attention to two people''s movements, wrists twist, drive dark Xuan sword edge slightly side up.


    "Zhili, you hold the people behind me! Remember, don''t hurt him


    At the same moment, he caught a glimpse of Zhili''s sudden attack on the enemy who was fighting with him. He quickly stepped forward and held each other''s blade with a sword. With a push, the two men rushed to the other side, making way for Zhili.


    "I understand!"


    Zhi Li responds with a sound and pulls back the move. The remaining 70% Xuanli condenses in his fingers again. He bounces up his right foot and kicks it on the side wall. The move to attack the distance flies down in the air. The purple streamer from his fingertips condenses into a sharp blade and cuts it down.


    At that moment, the enemy in front of her seemed to be a little distracted, and quickly retreated and attacked on the long sword.


    At the same time, with the help of the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning Yue forced the enemy to retreat from the stalemate. At the moment when the enemy was about to pursue, Wen Xue sword raised again, and the roaring wind roared.


    Behind him, Zhi Li flies her enemy''s sword with one claw and stabs her left hand. All of a sudden, she whimpered, slapped her right arm on the side stone wall, turned her body back in mid air, and suddenly retreated.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the three sharp spines of the rock protruded from the position where she had just been. If they retreated a little later, even if they succeeded, they would lose both sides.


    "Zhili had seen such a trick not long ago."


    Zhili snores, purplish light condenses in the palm, and the translucent claw shaped blade cuts horizontally.


    Bang!


    After the rock stab burst and broke the barrier, I saw that the other side didn''t make a move, but took the opportunity to retreat.


    On the other hand, ningyue''s enemies retreated under the roar of the wind, and did not choose to break through by force.


    "Enough, Zhili, stop it."


    "Ah?"


    Ready to jump out of the body suddenly solidified in the air, Zhili lost consciousness, touch the ground moment quickly adjust posture, re established, some puzzled to look back to ningyue.


    Ning Yue said with a gloomy face: "it''s a poisonous strategy. The Yin Yang spirit array itself has no power, but it perfectly implements their tricks."


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    When he said that, his sword was sharp on the floor and he wrote on it.


    "Su Qian, is that you?"


    All of a sudden, the black figure holding the sword in front of him was stunned, and the long sword in his hand was carved on the floor.


    "Ningyue? "Zhili?"


    "Yes, we were almost cheated!"


    Then wave dark Xuan heavily to carve down the font on the floor, Ning Yue''s eyes are full of anger. Before and after with him and Zhi Li fight strange shadow is not other people, respectively is Su Qian and Jiao Chen.


    The lingering black fog is really to cover up the real identity, is to let them not see each other''s original face, so that they kill each other.


    Presumably, in the eyes of Su Qian and Jiao Chen, he and Zhi Li are just like that.


    Both vision and hearing are disturbed by the spirit array, so they can''t get the original information of each other from their senses. Fortunately, they have fought each other before. In the real battle, the usual moves are used again. When they collide, they all react to each other.


    The method of lettering is also discovered by Ning Yue. When he forced Su Qian to give way to Zhi Li just now, the tips of their swords crossed the side wall, and the sword marks left behind could be seen together.


    At that moment, he realized that the Yin Yang spiritual array in the passage was not complete and infallible.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll break their cover!"


    Finally, he carved a few big characters on the floor. Then, Ning Yue raised his sword blade and slowly wiped his palm to let more blood stain it.


    "Sword spirit, dark Xuan''s method of breaking through the Yin Yang spirit array. Now it''s the same old skill. Is it OK?"


    "Of course. With the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, the crude spirit array that can show obvious flaws is vulnerable to attack. "


    The voice of sword spirit''s reply is a little proud, don''t think it is.


    "Good. The illusions that dazzle people''s hearts, all disappear


    Anger a drink, rather more hands dark Xuan sword a turn, hard nail into the floor. Then, a circle of red halo on the blade suddenly fluctuates, and on the ground where the light ripples pass, a faint array of lines appear quietly.


    "Brother ningyue, be careful!"


    At the same time, Zhi Li suddenly yelled, her petite figure suddenly soared, purple and black streamer light condensed into claws at her fingertips, and tried her best to attack the void.


    Ping!


    In the ceiling above, a ghost''s figure almost came out of the stone wall. The Silver Rainbow flying in his hand roared down, but it was separated by Zhi Li''s timely blow.


    Then, Su Qian tilted his sword and stabbed the strange figure.


    Ding!


    Unexpectedly, she was defeated by a blow. The point of the sword touched a hard place. While the sparks were flying, the strange figure disappeared immediately.


    Just at this moment, there is another halo on the dark Xuan ancient sword. Where it passes, the spirit array lines printed on the ground will disappear, and the waves will soon pass by Su Qian and Jiao Chen. The next moment, the two figures reflected in Zhili''s eyes were not the black fog before, but the two people she knew.


    Similarly, Su Qian and Jiao Chen are able to see Zhili and ningyue clearly.


    "It''s really you... What the hell is it that drags us into such an illusion."


    Jiao Chen was shocked. When Su Qian told him to stop, he hesitated. Most can believe only one point, at the beginning of the fight with Zhili is too impressive, meet again, want to deny is difficult.


    "It seems that it should be the spirit array laid by Yin Yang mantra. Hateful, I didn''t expect that this time''s opponent even had the incantation Warlock. It''s really a miscalculation. But fortunately, there should be a magician on the hunting general''s side. At least they won''t have any problems along the way. "


    Su Qian clenched her teeth and stamped her feet. Looking up at the top, she suddenly saw that there was a gap on the ceiling, which was enough for people to pass. Her sword just stabbed the stone wall on the side.


    The confusion of the spirit array just now also hides this gap. In their view, it''s just a normal ceiling.


    Soon, Ning Yue slowly exhaled a breath, raised his hand and pulled out the dark Xuan sword from the floor.


    This time, he cracked the spirit array much more smoothly than he thought. According to the sword spirit, it seems that the spirit array laid by the other side can''t last for long and needs some kind of media support. At the moment, it''s almost consumed.


    In addition, he just used a shock of the flame to shake the operation of the spirit array.


    When he saw that the two men in front of him had recovered their appearance, he nodded a smile and said: "fortunately, because we are familiar with each other, we recognize each other''s moves in the fight. Otherwise, under such vicious means, we are afraid that we will lose each other and give the enemy a chance."


    "The enemy in the dark has just come." Su Qian pointed to the gap above, and then frowned again.


    "Wait a minute, why did you two suddenly come around our passage?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. He pointed to the open wall in front of him. He suddenly reacted and hummed: "I see. The real enemy first led me and Zhili from there, and then left from the gap above, so that the two groups of us who couldn''t distinguish each other''s identity under the confusion of the spirit array collided and fought each other. "


    "I see. So, if you want to leave, should you go up there? "


    Su Qian nodded and pointed to the top at the same time.


    "I''ll go up and have a look. Go back and get in touch with the others. There are only four of us here, but seven of us came in at the beginning. "


    As soon as Ning Yue drank it, he turned over and jumped into the gap in the ceiling. Then he fell down. When he stepped on the upper floor, he suddenly felt a few strands of cold wind. Looking up, he saw the starry sky in the crisscross crevice of several ruins¡° Come out? " He was stunned and looked around, only to find that it was the ruins of the outside world. His position was just dumped and overlapped by pieces of dilapidated walls, supporting an unclosed space. If from the gap above, you can leave. As soon as he glanced, Ning Yue went through the gap. What he saw was exactly what he thought. It was the ruins that he had seen before entering the secret passage. Only when he looked from a distance at night, he could not find the clue here¡° Is it hard to say that the tunnel is fake and can''t go anywhere, just to confuse us? " In doubt, he returned to the ruins under the crevice. When he wanted to return to the tunnel, he vaguely heard the subtle sound of Sasha coming from his feet. As soon as his left foot moved away, he saw a little white, some kind of fine powder scattered on the ground¡° What is this

 Chapter 238

    Ning Yue was surprised, and quickly bent over to touch the white powder on the ground. In this space covered by ruins, it was covered with dust everywhere. Few people came to it, but some disordered steps could be seen around the gap connecting the tunnel.


    And there are many white powder has not been contaminated with dust, you can see that it should be sprinkled not long ago. Moreover, near the edge of the notch, a few pools of condensed white liquid can be found, which is also mixed with a little powder.


    "Is this magic powder


    He stared at the white powder on his fingertips and sniffed again, but he had no experience to distinguish. Subconsciously want to lick, suddenly wake up, quickly stop.


    "What am I thinking? Even if I have heard of the taste of magic powder, if I taste it, I will be addicted? Judging from the amount scattered here, it is not accidental omission, and the people who come to intercept us do not need to carry magic powder with them. If it is sprinkled here for some purpose, and these are left behind, then judging from the present situation, the only conclusion that can be drawn is that.... "


    For a moment, Ning Yue had a terrible idea in his mind. He reached out and grasped the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and let the blood from the split be stained with the edge.


    "Sword spirit, when I broke the spirit array just now, you prevented me from absorbing the power of the spirit array as before. What''s the reason?"


    This time, there is another reason why we can break the battle faster. Smash by force, instead of absorbing and controlling in the past, the power of any spirit array will be allowed to pass as it disintegrates. No scruples, so fast.


    Soon, the sword spirit replied: "the support strength of the spell spirit array itself is insufficient. The original maintenance should be completed by some external force. And the power of that external force into the spirit array, I don''t know why, makes me uneasy. What''s the specific reason? Now I can only stay in the sword. I can''t judge. I can only stop the master from absorbing the power of the spirit array. "


    "Can it upset you?"


    In the heart slightly trembles, rather more ordered to nod, return a way: "good, thanks.". You continue to have a rest. I''m afraid it''s not easy to follow up tonight. "


    After that, he wiped a little white powder on the ground and fell back into the tunnel.


    At the same time, a roar came from the distance. From the position in front of us, we could see that a thick bright ray of thunder struck the two figures fiercely.


    Boom!


    The tunnel was shaking wildly, and a large number of broken rocks were splashed from the cracked stone wall. When the waves subsided, the swordsman stopped and looked coldly at the cracked stone wall on one side, leading to the gap of another passage.


    "You run fast."


    He gave a cold hum, and when he turned his eyes to Su Qian and Jiao Chen, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes.


    "It looks like you''re all right."


    After nodding, Su Qian praised: "I''ve heard that captain Dugu is a disciple of Marshal Nan. That blow just now must be his most proud lightning blade, right? It''s so powerful that it deserves its reputation. "


    "I''m just a registered disciple. If Marshal Nan saw that, he would have to reprimand me."


    Dugu Hong shakes his head. At this time, Su Qian also notices that the clothes on his left shoulder and back are all cut, but there is no blood.


    It doesn''t look like he won easily.


    "Brother ningyue, there are corpses here!"


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li''s cry attracted Ning Yue''s attention again. When she turned her head, she saw that the other side was squatting in a sunken position, where there was a corpse lying with a sword through her heart


    Turning over, it''s Zou wufei, one of the members of Jishou.


    "It''s a very fast sword, and it should be with the help of the confusion of the spirit array to suddenly appear and sneak attack from behind. So there''s no sign of a fight. "


    Ning Yue touched the wound of the other side and shook his head with a sigh.


    "Over there, Wei Hu is dead too. The sneak attack under the floor cuts him in two with one sword. Although we succeeded in breaking through the enemy''s spirit array and repelling them, we only recovered some disadvantages and still made no progress. "


    Su Qian, who came back in time, frowned and hummed reluctantly.


    Next, Ning Yue handed out his hand and displayed the collected white powder in front of each other''s eyes.


    "It''s found on it. Judge whether these are magic powder."


    To his surprise, Su Qian got a little bit of it on his lips and licked it gently. Immediately, Liu Mei wrinkled again and spat out the powder with a mouthful of saliva.


    "The taste should be right. It''s magic powder. It seems to be stronger than what we collected before."


    "It doesn''t matter what you do?" Rather more startled.


    Su Qian was stunned and quickly reflected what he was referring to. He shrugged and said with a smile, "if you drink enough of it in the wine, or mix it in the fragrance to ignite it and smell it for a long time, you will become addicted. A little taste like this, it''s OK. However, it is also said that if you swallow too much at one time, you may be killed on the spot. "


    The next moment, she looks dignified.


    "Found on it? Is it a lot of accumulation? "


    "To disappoint you, there is only a little scattered. There is a secret passage above, but it leads to the outside world, a hidden entrance in the ruins. If we had known that, we wouldn''t have had to walk through the tunnel for so long and be ambushed. "


    Ning Yue sighed helplessly, and then looked down at the white powder on his fingertips.


    At that moment, there was a chill in his eyes.


    "Now I have a bold guess. Although I don''t know what the spirit array is just now, part of the power that puzzles our cognition and sense organs is probably the magic powder. Just now, I was able to break it easily. I can''t say it was because of the fire in front of me... "


    Speaking of this, he looked up at the gap in the ceiling ahead.


    Before the spirit array was still there, he accidentally looked up and found that part of the smoke was rising from there, instead of spreading along the ceiling to both sides of the passage. This was the first time that he realized the clue.


    "Perhaps, there has been someone using magic powder to maintain the operation of the spirit array, but I accidentally burned a lot of his magic powder on the edge of the gap, so that the spirit array began to decline, which also gave me an opportunity. On the top, a small amount of evidence of re solidification after melting at the edge should prove this. "


    "Use magic powder to launch spirit array? It''s just a fantasy. However, the appearance of magic powder itself can no longer be understood by common sense, and you are the one who breaks the spirit array, so I can only choose to believe it. But even if it is true, we are still far behind the unknown enemy. If you want to catch up, that''s not enough. "


    Jiao Chen gently shakes his head when he comes back. In the face of ningyue, he has no conceit and arrogance at the beginning.


    "So what about this discovery?"


    In the rear, Dugu Hong drank aloud and pointed to the broken floor.


    The crowd rushed to have a look and saw that there was a passageway on the lower floor, which was spacious enough to cover the two above. In addition, we can vaguely see that there are other entrances and many branches on the side stone wall.


    Seeing this, Su Qian looked more cautious and said in a deep voice: "maybe this is their real access. It''s just a puzzle for the invaders. "


    "The question is, which way do you go


    Dugu Hong glanced around, and there were four fork entrances he could see. Further ahead, it is difficult to know how many similar pathways there are in the dark.


    "That... Seems to be over there."


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li timidly opens her mouth and reaches for her hand, which is the second entrance in front of her on the right.


    "Zhili, how do you know?" Su Qian doubts to ask.


    Zhi Li shook her head and said uncertainly: "I just feel that there is still a living breath there. The others, I think, haven''t been around for a long time. "


    "Give it a try. It would be unwise to divide the troops now."


    After thinking for a while, Ning Yue took the lead in speaking.


    However, Su Qian shook his head and said, "if there are traps on this road, we will be killed by one net, it will be over."


    Zhi Li said in a hurry: "then Zhi Li goes to the front!"


    Then, Dugu Hong retorted: "no, I was attacked from behind just now. Who knows how many secret passages have been buried here? "


    Unexpectedly, when several people had different opinions, Jiao Chen went to the entrance alone and looked back and drank: "they already know that we are invading all the way. But the rest of the way is not necessarily exposed. Instead of giving them more time to prepare and detect, it''s better to simply get stuck. Even if they fail, it''s time for others. Su Qian, you are in charge here. Let''s draw a conclusion as soon as possible. If you are still hesitating, you are not qualified to make me look at you differently, let alone admit your ability. "


    "If you can''t rest assured, you and Dugu Hong will continue to explore. I''ll take Zhili and jiaochen along this road. Anyway, I believe in Zhili''s judgment. "


    Ning Yue sighed and strode to Jiao Chen''s side. In his side, Zhi Li quietly follow.


    Su Qian was still thinking, and Dugu Hong didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, ningyue raised his hand, and the three entered the passage, slowly deepening.


    On both sides of the stone wall, there is a piece of ore standing at a high place, which emits light. It is a common fluorescein in the border areas of all countries. The price is not expensive, and it is often used in the lighting of mines and other places.


    "If they don''t decide, they will go far. I know you want to protect more people, but if you hesitate like this, you will probably lose more. I''m a rough man, I can''t read a few big words, but I have more experience than you. I can see you want to follow. "


    Dugu Hong pats Su Qian on the shoulder and goes to the passage.


    "Just as, let''s help them cut off?"


    "Well."


    Finally, Su Qian nodded and trotted to catch up.


    In the dark tunnel, Jiao Chen suddenly glanced at Ning Yue and asked in a low voice: "when it was said that the spirit array was related to the magic powder, it seems that you still have something to say?" Slightly surprised, Ning Yue nodded and said: "is it so obvious? In fact, it''s just my guess. We don''t know how to make magic powder, let alone what it can do besides making people addicted and hallucinating. This time, magic powder can be used on the spirit array. So, next time, can it be used in other ways? " In this regard, Jiao Chen just a smile: "the spirit array itself is the role of confusion, just in line with the characteristics of magic powder. You think too much about other things, don''t you Ning Yue replied: "have you ever thought that, from our cognition, people addicted to magic powder get satisfaction from it, which can be various. After the accumulation of toxicity, it may also lead to mania. We can come to the conclusion that the illusions created by fantasy powder are too many variables to be controlled. " All of a sudden, Jiao Chen''s step stopped and his face changed slightly¡° You mean... The enemy is well prepared this time, and obviously - huh? " Before he finished, he suddenly felt a sinking under his feet, but found that the floor was sinking. At the same time, a cry came from behind. Ningyue three quickly look back and see Su Qian and Dugu Hong in the distance who seem to be trying to catch up. Among them, it seems that Su Qian''s right foot and a floor sink together. Click! Click! Click! At this time, the huge roar of friction reverberated in the whole tunnel, shaking in the crazy spread.

 Chapter 239

    Looking at the stone plate like a chessboard in front of him, the mysterious man on the main seat gave a cold smile. However, he saw that on the square that had just sunk, another square was protruding upward and still shaking gently.


    "It''s really good that Jishou can get to that position. It''s worth praising. Unfortunately, this road is also a dead end for you. What''s more, it will be a worse way to die. "


    With a trace of cruelty at the corner of his mouth, he reached out and pressed the raised square back into the stone plate.


    "Close the door and let the dog go."


    At this moment, on the side of the main seat, in the dark, a figure appeared with a trace of hesitation.


    "Let the dog go? However, we still can''t completely control it.... "


    The man in the main seat snorted again and said with a smile, "if you lose control, just kill it at that time. But until then, they will help us deal with these poor and ignorant invaders. "


    ¡­¡­


    Click! Click! Click!


    The roar accompanied by the whole tunnel are trembling, surprised, Jiao Chen subconsciously will rush to the rear Su Qian two people. However, he could not take more than three steps. The louder roar made him stop. He looked up and saw a huge stone coming down from above.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two sides of the passage are also cut off by the falling boulders, and the roar continues.


    Dong!


    Another tremor came from behind. Ning Yue looked back, his eyes suddenly changed, and the road ahead was blocked by a falling boulder. Not only that, but also a third boulder trembled on the floor, cutting off the road ahead.


    "What, locked up here?"


    Zhi Li lost his voice and looked around. There was only a closed space left. The three of them were imprisoned. Fortunately, there are still two pieces of fluorspar in this area to provide lighting, so as not to fall into the dark.


    "In that case, let''s make a road by force."


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan sword again scabbard, would rather look up, the goal is the top of the ceiling. To be exact, it is the crack between the ceiling and the top of the falling boulder.


    With his current strength, the boulders in front of him want to break through and open up enough gaps for people to pass. One is very reluctant, not to mention two. As for behind, there should be two huge stones without accident.


    In this case, you can only bet on the gap left by the falling boulder. It''s not deep from the ground, so it should be able to break through from above.


    As soon as his eyes are closed, he would rather wake up to the demonic blood in his body and force his way. Also at this time, another roar attracted his attention, suddenly stopped and opened his eyes.


    Similarly, Zhi Li''s eyes are also staring at that position, the floor suddenly turns over a gap, revealing a step leading to the next level.


    "Please come into the urn?"


    Inexplicable smile, rather gently shake his head.


    At the other end, Jiao Chen is patting the boulder blocking the way out, and from time to time he sticks his ear up to listen to the opposite voice. Unfortunately, there was no movement at all.


    Helpless, he had to turn around, also looking at the stairs, shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m sure there''s an enemy ambush down there."


    "I know that, of course. But now, do we have another choice? Do you want to say that you can break the huge stone


    Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. Every day he has only one chance to awaken the blood of the demons, and it doesn''t necessarily work to break through from above. Now that there is a way to go, the plan we just made should be abandoned.


    "Now, I''d rather meet the enemy. Since they can appear, that is the way they can leave. Catch a live one and pry the mouth open, and then there will be a guarantee for the future. "


    Smell speech, Jiao Chen had to nod, should way: "also right. We have to go one step at a time


    "Well, Zhili goes ahead. If there is an enemy, I will catch him alive as much as I can


    At the other end of the boulder, Su Qian is also a boulder that has been knocked down. As ningyue saw, there were two boulders blocking her way. The retreat from the rear is also cut off.


    "It''s useless. Their mechanism is to trap us here. How can you open it like this?"


    Dugu Hong shook his head. Where he looked, there was an entrance on the stone wall. That''s what happened in the tremor just now, after the boulder fell.


    Suddenly looking back, Su Qian asked: "can your Lightning blade thunder break this huge stone?"


    Shaking his head again, Dugu Hong said: "maybe you can break a piece at the peak. But as you can see, I just used it. It costs a lot. Now I''m afraid I can''t give full play to 70%. If we meet the enemy again and lose this card, it will be more difficult for us to deal with it. What''s more, the enemy started the mechanism to disperse us, just to break us down one by one? "


    "You''re right..."


    Helpless, Su Qian sighed and nodded, looking at the split entrance on the side stone wall, subconsciously holding the sword handle at his waist.


    "In front, there must be ambush. But if we don''t go this way, we will be trapped and die here. In other words, there is no choice? "


    Dugu Hongying said: "that''s right. So, we have to take things as they are. Well, I''ll go ahead and you''ll cut off. "


    Who knows, Su Qian suddenly laughed and said: "in the previous battle, the enemy in the dark did not dare to compete with us directly with the help of the maze. They could only fish in troubled waters and continue to attack secretly. After that war, they even adopted the means of dispersing us. Perhaps, their combat power is not as strong as we thought, so they chose to break them one by one. I just hope that the other two routes are not noticed. In that case, as long as we contain the enemy, the overall situation is still on our side! "


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the next floor, the stairs were deep and dark, and the silence around them made the atmosphere of terror more colorful.


    Zhili, who was walking in the front, was always squinting her eyes, holding her fingers like claws, always on guard against possible attacks at any time.


    Behind her, Jiao Chen, who followed her step by step, was also alert. When his feet finally stepped on the last step, his eyes became more dignified.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly looked back and looked at ningyue in the rear, which made the latter feel puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rather more subconscious also look back, but nothing.


    Jiao Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I also want to ask, what exactly do you mean when the conversation was interrupted because the mechanism started? At that time, my mind was suddenly interrupted and I can''t remember it now. "


    With a slight nod, Ning Yue said, "I mean, the hallucinations that people have when taking magic powder are beyond their control. It''s just that they may have the desire and fantasy that they most expect. However, in the attack just now, the enemy seemed to be able to control the illusions we had in the magic powder diffusion by means of spirit array. If so, then the unknown of magic powder will be more terrible. Perhaps, they can use another means to continue to create the illusion of choice to confuse us


    As soon as his eyebrows wrinkled, Jiao Chen said in a deep voice: "they passively inhale the magic powder to produce the illusion they want, so their combat power will be reduced... If they had not experienced what happened just now, then I can''t believe that there is such a strange way in the world."


    "So, it''s urgent to solve them before further threats are created!"


    Ningyue drinks it hard. Originally, he only thought that magic powder was just a way for some outlaws to make huge profits. Because of its great harm, he agreed to Qin song''s request. Now think about it, I''m afraid there''s a bigger conspiracy buried behind the ferocious surface.


    He does not boast of justice, but now that he is in the game, it is not his moral duty to sit idly by.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Zhili whining interrupted ningyue''s thoughts. He immediately raised his sword and pointed to the direction where Zhili''s eyes fell. There, like the original passage, was a square gap in the stone wall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiao Chen, who had a slow reaction, took out his sword subconsciously.


    Staring at the square gap on the stone wall, Zhi Li said in a low voice: "just now, it seems that there was a shadow passing by from there. The breath has been hidden deliberately, the fluctuation is very shallow, but I can detect it. And


    "And what?"


    Rather more look a Lin, he believes Zhi glass judgment.


    In the eyes of moriran meaning more Sheng, Zhi glass''s right hand five fingers gently grasp, once again release of the moment, five wipe thin cold light suddenly emerged.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, she turned and leaped, her five fingers merged with cold light, sharp as a knife. Chopping place, unexpectedly is Jiao Chen body side top of a dim.


    That position is just the dead corner between the two fluorspar lighting areas, which is dark.


    Ding!


    The next moment, the blaze of fire tore the last darkness. Looking back, Ning Yue and Jiao Chen could only see a dark shadow retreating hastily, and retreated into a gap close to the ceiling at the top of the stone wall.


    "Damn it, you should do it more slowly, then he can''t escape."


    Zhi Li turned over and snorted. Her little hand reached out and grabbed it. She picked up a crescent shaped object from the floor and showed it to ningyue.


    "It should be some kind of Warcraft, and the hidden breath means are even comparable to the specially trained Zhili. It''s a pity that before it attacked, it showed a sense of obliteration, which can''t escape my senses. "


    Ningyue took the crescent moon, feeling that it should be some kind of Warcraft''s claw tip was cut off, but only from the shape to distinguish, can''t recognize what kind of Warcraft. Shaking his head, he handed it to Jiao Chen.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Jiao Chen also shook his head, and there was still some chill in his heart. Just now until Zhi glass shot, he just reflected that he was almost attacked. Now in retrospect, I can''t help but be frightened.


    Unexpectedly, the killing machine is behind us, and we are not aware of it.


    At the same time, Ning Yue took advantage of his strength to hold dark Xuan in his mouth. He grabbed the upper gap with his right hand and held the burning flame in his left hand. He saw that the attacker had just appeared in a very deep passage and could not see the end at all.


    The size of that passage, with the human body, can only bend forward, or crawl, can not stand up. Let go, he shook his head, sighed: "too narrow, if you go here, the enemy reappeared, we simply can not open." Jiao Chen also murmured in a deep voice: "but if we continue to move forward, we don''t know how many gaps just like that are hidden in the dark. The enemy released the word of Warcraft, want to occupy the main floor in the dark, kill us¡° Well At this time, Zhi Li is again a hum, looking back suddenly a look. But in the square gap on the side stone wall, a dark shadow disappeared in a flash. This time, Ning Yue also caught a glimpse of the green light that quickly shrank into the darkness. It''s supposed to be... The glare of looking at the prey.

 Chapter 240

    "It looks like there''s more than one Warcraft on us."


    The colder you are, the less likely it is that you want to change to the stone wall on the other side in such a short time. What''s more, he didn''t think that the Warcraft that would be defeated by Zhili just now, this time, the enemy would only release one of them in vain to deal with them.


    He can think of what Su Qian thinks. The enemy scattered them in order to break them down one by one. But his guess is less optimistic.


    Just now, they were at a disadvantage in the battle of the spirit array. The enemy left in a hurry. It''s not that they were defeated. They just missed the chance and retreated for a while. It''s still hard to say who wins and who loses in a confrontation.


    Now, because of Warcraft, the enemy''s fighting power in the dark is increased, but the five of them are divided into two groups. It''s better to cut off one of the enemy''s fingers than to hurt them. When the enemy who is waiting for the opportunity really shows his fangs, he will be more alert than last time.


    On one side, Zhi Li nodded and said, "well, that''s what Zhi Li wanted to tell Ning Yue just now. Behind this wall, more than one breath fluctuates. Moreover, there will not be only two Warcraft just now. I guess... Five or six. "


    "Five or six? That should not be all, but has been exposed. The overall number will only be more. " Jiao Chen''s face was solemn, he bit his teeth, and then asked: "sister Zhili, just now you collided with the unknown Warcraft. What strength do you think it should be?"


    Who knows, Zhi Li is not happy a hum, return a way: "don''t call me like that! However, for the sake of brother ningyue treating you as a companion, I will still say that. It is estimated that the strength of that thing should be triple or quadruple. However, with the concealed means and the ferocity of the attack, the overall strength is even close to the five levels. "


    No surprise and refutation, just personally experienced the surprise attack, jiaochen heart has acquiesced to this answer. In this way, the heart is more cautious.


    One or two of those enemies may be able to deal with, but there are five or six, maybe more... It''s chilly to think about it.


    "The success of the sneak attack is based on suddenness and concealment. If we get the first chance, it will be less difficult to deal with. The three or four Warcraft of Lingxing realm come to several at a time. If we fight head-on, we have a good chance of winning. Besides, the width of the passage here doesn''t allow five or six of them to rush together. "


    Ning Yue, however, was inexplicably smiling. He raised his hand and raised the flame to light up the whole area around the three people.


    "Now that we have a lesson, we should be more careful to avoid it. Don''t let go of any passable gap in the dark. Zhili, go ahead. I''ll cut off the rear and be responsible for lighting. Jiao Chen, you take down a few fluorspar and lift them up to light up the darkness together. "


    "Well, it works."


    Jiao Chen answered, jumped up and slashed with a sword. A piece of fluorspar bracket on the side wall behind him was cut off. He reached out to catch the falling fluorspar. Then, he collected a piece in front of him, and raised it together, and the light was not weak.


    "Let''s go. There''s no reason to quit when the task is not finished."


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    The cold blade tip of the sword struck a series of sparks. In the darkness that was broken by the moment, a fresh sword mark was clearly visible on the stone wall. And above the flash of light, a retreating shadow hastily shrinks back into the gap above.


    "What''s that?"


    Su Qian in front of the body of the horizontal sword looks surprised. If it wasn''t for Dugu Hong''s sudden sword, she didn''t notice the slightest clue.


    With a look in his eyes, Dugu Hong said in a deep voice: "I didn''t see it clearly, but it should be some kind of Warcraft, a kind of Warcraft I''ve never seen before."


    "Not even you?" Su Qian was stunned. Dugu Hong had a lot of experience in hunting. It is said that for many special tasks, he even left the area of the snow dragon Empire and galloped across the border of all countries. Among them, there are many enemies who control different Warcraft forces.


    "In the border areas of all countries, animal masters are not rare, but there are not many kinds of Warcraft that they can control. At least in the intelligence that I have known with my own eyes and seen, there is no Warcraft like that just now. "


    Speaking of this, Dugu Hong seemed to think of something again, and his figure trembled slightly.


    Aware of this, Su Qian subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I think of a bad thing. Maybe I''m oversensitive. Many years have passed and the times have changed. It doesn''t make sense that it was the abandoned secret plan at the beginning... "


    Dugu Hong shook his head hard. His sword swung in his hand. His left palm took something out of his arms and wiped his finger. It ignited a fire. It was like a torch, reflecting the area.


    "Keep going. The sneak attack just now is only based on the dark blind area of vision. As long as we light up the road ahead, the danger will be much less. "


    It''s obvious that Dugu Hong is deliberately hiding something, but Su Qian doesn''t ask again. Since the other side doesn''t want to say it, then stop. In the current situation, only the two of them are left to fight side by side. Once any unhappiness and conflict become estranged, the road will be more difficult.


    "Well, let''s go. I should have brought some orifices with me. Others say that you are brave and resourceless, Captain Dugu. Now it seems that you are just biased. "


    "It''s just a habit for many years. I know that my brain is not very clever occasionally, but at least, it''s coarse and fine."


    ¡­¡­


    With the lighting of the flame, before another square gap close to the ceiling appeared, ningyue three people had found out and prepared for it.


    This time, no strange Warcraft appeared just now.


    "Without concealment, the assassin has no chance at all. This time, let me see. "


    With a sigh, Jiao Chen stepped forward to the gap, lifted the sword, held the blade in his mouth, leaped along with the situation, grabbed the edge of the gap with his right hand, and looked up parallel to the dark path, passing the fluorspar to let the light into it.


    "It''s a long secret road... It seems that this secret road forms another connecting road, which can let those Warcraft pass at will."


    Because of his teeth biting the sword, his voice was not clear, but it also made Ning Yue suddenly have an idea in his heart.


    "For Warcraft to pass at will?"


    "Well, am I wrong?"


    Jiao Chen a Leng, turn a head to overlook below of rather more.


    Ning Yue frowned and murmured: "Jiao Chen, as a hunter, you should have been encircled by many forces before. How long do you think it will take to build such a complex underground structure? "


    Jiao Chen pondered: "in the current situation, it will take at least two years for us to triple the road we have traveled and build a large-scale project. And here is the capital of Silver Wing city. If you want to finish it quietly, it will only take longer. Even if it''s a piece of ruins, I''m afraid it will take seven or eight years to cover up the construction. "


    "When was the appearance of magic powder?" Ning Yue asked again.


    At that moment, Jiao Chen finally reflected what Ning Yue meant. He suddenly realized, "the appearance of magic powder is less than two years, and this secret has probably existed for ten years. Plus the speculation just now... Fantasy powder is not their real purpose at all, it is probably just a byproduct. "


    "It''s definitely not for people to use, judging from the spaciousness of the secret passage above. In other words, it is likely that the enemy considered using Warcraft to ambush the invaders at the beginning of construction. In other words, their overall plan was carried out several years ago. What''s more, my first reaction to people who know how to use Warcraft is... "


    The dignified eyes are more intense. Ning Yue thinks of the Yang family in his family again. He has fought with Warcraft twice, which is very strong. From the action of red wolf, the Yang family is likely to participate in a huge conspiracy.


    "The imperial Yang family knows how to control Warcraft. However, all the Warcraft empires that they can trend are on record, and there is also a copy of Jishou. Total 13 kinds of Warcraft, all with just can''t match. Of course, they may have something to hide. But just relying on the financial resources and ability of the Yang family, I''m afraid we can''t create such a stronghold. "


    However, Jiao Chen denies ningyue''s view.


    "If it was Warcraft, I would have seen many kinds of them in the Maui mountains? Could it be that way? "


    Two people nearby, Zhi glass also can''t help but express an opinion.


    Ning Yue touched her head and said with a smile, "how is that possible? Those Warcraft can''t be controlled by human beings. Otherwise, it would not be... "


    For a moment, his words stopped and his eyes contracted violently. In the original doubt, a light quietly came to mind.


    Zhili''s words awakened another part of his memory.


    At the beginning, in the Maui mountains, the random arrow porcupine, the leimang beast, and the words of Huoer who changed from man to magic beast... They are about to fade away, but now they are floating from the deep memory.


    The Empire of mankind, in vain to control and mutate Warcraft, as a weapon of war!


    "Is it difficult to say that... Ten years ago, it happened to be... Impossible. In that case, everything here and before would not be..."


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes were full of shock. He is quite clear about the history of the snow dragon empire. Ten years ago, it was almost the beginning of that war.


    "What do you think of?"


    Jiao Chen, who is still clinging to the top, is surprised. Suddenly, an inexplicable coldness spreads from his fingers on the edge to all kinds of people. It''s not an illusion, it''s a real touch.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head to look, and his eyes were staring. He saw a few spots of viscous liquid dripping from the top of his fingers. When he looked up in that direction, fear and shock suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Ah


    A scream, Jiao Chen left hand subconsciously throw, the palm of the fluorescein throw fly, the light burst into the secret road above another gap in the channel, will be reflected inside.


    Because of the narrow passage, he looked at it in parallel before and didn''t find that there was a vertical gap above the secret passage.


    The light of fluorescein reflected another vertical dark path, and two dark shadows along the secret path were clearly reflected in Jiao Chen''s eyes. Viscous liquid dripped between the open teeth, and the claws that cling to the side wall suddenly loosened, and the deadly claws of Warcraft were shot down.


    "Get out of here!" The next moment, Jiao Chen angrily rebukes, grabs the sword in his mouth again, pushes it with his right hand, and retreats from the entrance of the secret road. At the same time, the sword in his hand suddenly cut. At that moment, Warcraft has fallen to the bottom of the secret Road, body shape, claws cut through the void. Ping Pong¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 241

    Jiao Chen''s sword is also a symbol of the blade of the snow dragon empire. The green steel fiber blade sword is extremely sharp.


    However, with his hasty horizontal cutting, the sword is not strong enough to cut off the claws of the sneak attack on Warcraft as Zhili just did. And because the other side falls from the top, with the help of diving strength, and Jiao Chen''s body is hanging in the air, the power gap is even bigger.


    Bang!


    With only one blow, the aftershocks of the collision are still rippling in the tunnel. Jiao Chen''s body has retreated and hit the rear stone wall.


    In the dark path above, Warcraft, who had the upper hand, roared and jumped out of the gap without any hesitation. Another claw struck down, which seemed to be a declaration of death.


    "Get out of here!"


    Dong!


    Zhi Li''s scolding sound rang out at the same time. Her petite body turned over, her right foot stepped on the stone wall again, and her left leg bounced up and kicked heavily. In the middle, she fell on the side face of Warcraft, burst out and forced it back to the distance.


    This time the incident happened suddenly, even she didn''t respond to it at the first time. However, with Jiao Chen''s sword blocking just now, the short delay that ordinary people are likely to continue to ignore is enough for Zhi Li to adjust her posture and catch up with the interception.


    "Look out, there''s another one in the back!"


    On the side, Jiao Chen, who was panting, quickly reminded him to drink. Just now, even if it was just a glance, he could see clearly the shadow in the upper passage.


    "Well?"


    Zhi Li was surprised. When she landed, she looked back and saw that the second Warcraft was dancing its claws, and a strong smell was coming.


    Ding!


    In the blink of an eye, the five fingers of her left hand together, streamer magic claw up to meet, two sharp instant collision, a touch that points.


    Zhili stepped back half a step, her eyes narrowed.


    On the other side, the lost Warcraft flipped along with the situation, its powerful limbs pedaled on the vertical stone wall together, and its strength countered the shock. It came again in an instant and opened its mouth to bite.


    "Go


    At the same time, Ning Yue finally put out his hand, and the flame for lighting held by his left palm was thrown out. The blooming spark directly hit the side of Warcraft''s body, burst and roared. The powerful and hot force pushed it over and hit it in the distance.


    However, in this way, the tunnel light that was originally reflected is dimmed again.


    Roar! Roar!


    In the distance, two Warcraft that had been hit and flew stood up together. The roaring voice was very rough. Wisps of sticky saliva trickled down on the floor along the mouth, and the huge teeth protruding from the two sides of the huge jaw moved in the air, with a faint twinkling.


    "God, even in the Maui mountains, I have never seen such a ferocious Warcraft."


    Looking at the two figures, Ning Yue''s voice was more heavy.


    The Warcraft in front of us is like a wolf in the head, a tiger in the body and an elephant in the tusks. The forepaw is like a raptor. It''s a sharp blade with three hooks, especially the one in the middle. It''s very thick. Two hind legs bent against the ground, strong and powerful, seems to be able to bounce at any time, pounce on the prey in front of us. The whole body is covered with brown black scales. From the chest to the back, the shape of bones can be seen, which is like natural armor.


    Behind them, their slender tails curl up and end with dark black forked hooks.


    "Evil wolf, iron ridged Tiger... Abyssal lizard, wild falcon, and... How can it be that there are so many characteristics of Warcraft in a Warcraft?"


    Jiao Chen, holding the wall, reluctantly stands up and stares at the two Warcraft.


    Zhi Li also grinned and hummed: "it''s a terrible breath. Zhi Li has never seen such a strange Warcraft."


    "Several features of Warcraft? In that case, it''s closer to my guess. "


    Murmur a few words in a soft voice, rather more clenched some dark Xuan ancient sword in the hand.


    At the same moment, a sense of foreboding inexplicably tossed in the heart, as if in instinct warning.


    "Zhili alone to deal with them, ningyue brother and who else, you stay here."


    Cold sound a drink, Zhi glass also don''t wait for two people reply, jump up, horizontal two small hands above purple black streamer instantaneous Teng, moriran better than blade.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the same moment, two Warcraft leaped out one after another, and the tunnel with this width can be easily traversed by two human beings. But they are so huge, obviously not.


    The place to fight, on the contrary, constrains their exertion.


    In a flash of lightning, Zhili''s hands are cut off, and Warcraft''s two forepaws are cut off instantly, while her petite body bends down and rushes under the rising Warcraft.


    Then, she fell on her back and hit her right foot hard on the belly of Warcraft. Her slim legs, however, contained amazing strength.


    Dong!


    Warcraft soared up and ran into another Warcraft above itself that wanted to pass through the air gap. The two of them hit the ceiling heavily together, causing the whole tunnel to vibrate.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Trembling, Ning Yue looks at Zhili''s figure in front of him. He skilfully dodges the two fallen Warcraft. Then he jumps over and spreads his five fingers on his right hand. His magic streamer claws have already taken shape and he hits them in the air.


    This blow is enough to bury the two Warcraft at the same time.


    However, a glimmer of joy suddenly solidified in ningyue''s heart. For some reason, he vaguely felt that the vibration under his feet was not right. Looking back suddenly, my eyes suddenly contracted.


    Behind him, the four pieces of the floor collapsed, leaving a huge gap. Another ferocious beast came out of the darkness!


    "What?"


    In his surprise, he would rather wield his sword in a hurry than slow, but his power was far from enough.


    The collision was just a moment. The two claws of Warcraft swept across and grasped. One claw hit the blade of dark Xuan, and the other claw rubbed the left shoulder.


    Dang!


    The blade of the sword is buzzing and whistling. Half of the claw falls down and flies with a series of green blood. When it touches the floor, it makes a very harsh squeak and a few wisps of smoke.


    However, ningyue had no time to take these into consideration. Relying on the sharp anti cutting of dark Xuan, he could not completely remove the impact of the collision. In addition, the left shoulder was injured. Although it was only scratched by the tip of the claw, it also left two blood scars, which spread in the hot pain.


    Bang!


    As he stepped back, he hit the stone wall with a grin. He had no time to breathe. He caught a glimpse of a shadow sweeping through the air. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he ducked.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    It''s Warcraft''s bifurcated hook tail, chopping on the stone wall, splashing countless powder.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, ningyue''s sword turned, the blade rose, and cut the back half of the tail directly. Then, he bounced his right foot and hit Warcraft''s belly.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Warcraft suddenly screamed and staggered two steps. Because the left claw itself was cut half, and under the trauma, it could not bear the pain, so it collapsed directly.


    "Good chance!"


    On the other side, Jiao Chen rebukes, turns the blade, points down, jumps up with his long sword in both hands and shoots it down in the air.


    Whoa!


    The sword tip fell into the back of Warcraft''s neck, penetrated into the flesh and blood, and then moved and pulled out.


    He is very skilled in this skill, which can not only bring enough pain, but also speed up the arrival of death.


    However, Jiao Chen suddenly wondered, and felt that the weight of the sword in his hand seemed to be a little lighter. He subconsciously looked down and saw that the blade drawn from the body of Warcraft was full of smoke. The surface of the original bright blade was now pitted.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    When the last sound was weak, the Warcraft below fell down completely, and the green eyes closed.


    At the same moment, Jiao Chen''s face changed and screamed!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Across from the corpse of Warcraft, Ning Yue was surprised. Jiao Chen threw down his sword and pulled his robe madly. On the top of his robe, there was a big piece of it, which was corroded and disappeared out of thin air. It creaked and made a loud noise, and raised a continuous stream of smoke.


    On the ground, the green steel fiber sword has been broken, and the two ends of the incomplete sword are slowly fading away.


    And the body of Warcraft''s fatal wound, the position of the neck, with the sword out of the gap, a trace of green blood is still gurgling spray, sprinkled on the floor, also issued a squeak, smoke. Not far away, half of the broken claw fell, the same scene.


    "There''s something wrong with its blood!"


    Ning Yue was surprised and suddenly understood what the problem was. Without time to think about it, he stepped over the corpse of Warcraft. With a stroke of dark Xuan''s ancient sword, he instantly cut the part of Jiao Chen''s robe polluted by Warcraft''s blood.


    "Brother jiaochen, I''m sorry!"


    Bang!


    Wenxue sword came out of its sheath and cut out jiaochen''s left abdomen.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    It''s another heartrending scream. Jiao Chen''s blood splashes out with a piece of broken flesh and blood. Then he fell convulsively, and his face was as white as snow. However, there is a ray of satisfaction in my eyes.


    "Thanks, brother."


    It''s hard to take a picture of ningyue. He also knows in his heart that it''s cruel to gouge out the flesh and blood touched by Warcraft''s blood in that case. It''s also a move to abandon the car. Otherwise, it will be worse.


    "Take a break first. I''ll go to see Zhili."


    He left two porcelain vases with pills. He would rather turn his head and look around. When he took the first step, his brow would wrinkle again.


    Whoa!


    With a stroke of the blade, a corner of the hem of his robe broke and fell. It was also stained with the green blood of Warcraft and began to corrode slowly.


    On the blade of Wenxue sword, even if it was just touched a little, there was a dark gray gap.


    "Blood contains poison, which can corrode metal and ordinary flesh and blood. No matter you are injured or dead, you must continue to bring trauma to the enemy. It''s a terrible monster, and it''s very likely that some people deliberately alienated it. That''s why there''s such a Warcraft in the world. "


    He shook his head and sighed. He stepped forward and saw Zhili coming towards each other¡° What a disgusting Warcraft, it turns out that the blood is so annoying. " Zhi glass tightly frowned, also found this. Fortunately, she was not contaminated with any blood, but the location where the two Warcraft were killed, the floor and the stone wall were rising with smoke. Who knows, ningyue is here suddenly a smile¡° The structure here can''t stand the blood corrosion of this strange Warcraft. We think we can only follow the road in front of us. But now, there is a way to make your own way. This move is a miscalculation for the enemy in the dark. "¡° What do you mean Zhi Li is puzzled for a while, but Jiao Chen, who is not far away, reacts and says: "do you want to use their blood to pierce the wall? But maybe it''s not enough? "¡° There''s not enough blood in front of us. But who told you that''s all there is? " Ningyue throws away his hand, and a burning flame flies in the air, shining the road ahead. But in front of the corner, on the side wall, impressively reflected five or six ferocious shadows!

 Chapter 242

    Whoa!


    A sword cuts off a Warcraft flying in the air. Dugu Hong steps on it with a short body, and hits the thunderbolt with his backhand, and shocks the other one to the side stone wall.


    The next moment, Su Qian cold reprimand, a sword to fill through the throat of Warcraft, almost nailed it to the wall.


    As she drew her sword, she took a breath and looked at the incomplete corpses on the ground. She was still frightened.


    These Warcraft raids are very sudden, even if they illuminate the road ahead, they also appear quietly. Or the top gap, or the floor sink out. All in all, everywhere. When you see it, your paws and teeth suddenly appear.


    "Be careful not to touch their blood."


    Staring at the corrosion marks on the floor, Dugu Hong took a few steps carefully and crossed the corpse of Warcraft. The front end of the sword in his hand suddenly broke half a foot. When he first noticed something unusual, he broke it himself, just because the corrosion did not spread along the blade.


    After that, the chopping first infuses the mysterious power of thunder and lightning into the blade to separate the direct contact between the blood of Warcraft and the blade, which is nothing.


    As for Su Qian''s saber, it seems that due to its special material, it is not affected by corrosion, and the blood of Warcraft is not damaged at all.


    "There are so many strange and fierce Warcraft in the imperial capital. What is the origin of our enemies this time?" She could not help sighing, her eyes full of doubts.


    However, Dugu Hong shook his head and snorted, "compared with this, I''m thinking of another thing. What happened tonight is expected by the hunter, or is the present situation beyond his original estimate? "


    "You mean, Shifu, he thought this was the source of magic powder, so he sent three teams he trusted most to launch a surprise attack. But the secret buried here is not what he thought at first? "


    Su Qian immediately reflects what Dugu Hong means. She also knows that Qin song has some selfishness towards himself. Since he appointed her as the leader of the team, if he knew the mystery of this place before, it''s unreasonable not to reveal a word.


    Unless, he doesn''t know.


    With a slight nod, Dugu Hong continued: "according to the rules of Jishou, if the situation seriously exceeds the previous plan, when the supreme commander of the operation cannot be contacted, the leader of each execution has the right to change the combat mission, or even give up on the spot."


    "This time, we are not directly assigned by Jishou. The rules of Jishou don''t work. What''s more, at present, there are only you and me. How can we convey the real change plan? "


    Su Qian gave a bitter smile, shook his head, and looked to the deep of the tunnel in the distance.


    "Besides, we can''t find a way back. There is no other way but to move on. "


    "I''m thinking that it''s impossible that the huntsman didn''t leave any way back. It''s hard to say that after a certain period of time when we didn''t return the news, the people he arranged in advance would bring reinforcements. There''s no need to move on, just stick to that moment... "


    Before Dugu Hong finished, Su Qian interrupted.


    "Captain Dugu, are you hiding something from me? In other words, what did the master tell you? "


    With a helpless smile, Dugu Hongying said: "it seems that I am so clumsy that I can''t hide the secret. Yes, the hunting general secretly told me to ensure your safety no matter whether the mission is successful or not. "


    "I knew he would have this one. I think it depends on the friendship with my brother? "


    Su Qian sighed again and strode forward.


    "But in action, it''s up to me. Let''s go and see how many secrets are hidden here? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhili, watch your right side!"


    "I understand!"


    Bang! Bang!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the end of Xuanli''s whistling, there was a black shadow that hit the stone wall heavily and howled.


    However, the last lament did not last long. For this natural hunter, any compassion will only be cruel to himself.


    There was no hesitation in ningyue''s fatal attack.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of red sword light, the fallen Warcraft''s head was different, and a large amount of strange green blood spilled from the cross section of its neck and neck, falling on the floor and rising continuously.


    See, rather more attach a kick, the corpse of Warcraft hit to the other side. There, the corpses of Warcraft that they killed before are all piled up, with the fatal wound facing up, to ensure that there is not too much corrosive blood flow.


    Click.


    On the other side, Zhi Li''s delicate hands are tightly closed. She abruptly breaks the cervical vertebra of the last Warcraft. She quickly loosens her ten fingers, retreats to one side and pats her dress. Looking at the dirt on her face, she feels lonely.


    "This is a gift from sister Su Qian. It''s so dirty by Zhi Li..."


    "When it''s over tonight, I''ll give you something better."


    Ning Yue looks back with a smile, raises his hand and wipes the sweat from his forehead. After finding out the habits of these Warcraft, he takes the initiative to attack. Undoubtedly, the difficulty of fighting is much lower. However, it still costs a lot to solve so many Warcraft at one time.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Suddenly, Zhi Li smiles and her face turns from Yin to Qing.


    "There are nine in all. I guess they have enough blood. But a new problem is coming. Which one are you going to corrode? Left, right? Still, below. "


    Sitting not far away to rest, Jiao Chen made several gestures with his fingers.


    Looking at Zhi Li dragging the last Warcraft to the gathering place, Ning Yue raised her hand and rubbed her chin, and said thoughtfully, "you''re right. Which direction should we break? The square on the left can see the figure of Warcraft, and the floor at the foot has sunk just now, and new attackers have emerged. On the right side, there has been no movement so far, but it has always been the position where the upper notch appears. According to reason, there are also mysteries in it... "


    When he murmured, Zhi Li suddenly looked back, there was something wrong with her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    However, Ning Yue did not reply to her inquiry. She stepped forward in a hurry, then suddenly stopped, put her ears on the right wall, closed her eyes and listened carefully.


    See, rather more quickly raised his hand next to jiaochen also don''t make a sound, so quietly waiting for Zhi glass.


    After a while, Zhi Li left the wall, opened his eyes, eyebrows slightly provocation, eyes seem to also with the color of fear.


    Then she raised her hand and pointed to the stone wall on the right.


    "There was a movement over there just now. It was a terrible sound... It seemed that who was attacked by Warcraft and was screaming. He couldn''t resist. At last, he was torn up by many Warcraft and eaten up by them. "


    All of a sudden, ningyue and jiaochen look also a Lin, just listen to some creepy, vaguely can imagine the miserable sound Zhili just heard. In my heart, it''s all subconscious.


    "Is it Su Qian or not?"


    Jiao Chen''s voice was trembling. Except a few of them, there was no other possibility for those who could be attacked nearby.


    Fortunately, Zhi Li shook her head and said, "no, it shouldn''t be. When the man resisted just now, I vaguely heard the sound of waving the whip. Among the people we came together, none of them used that kind of weapon. Besides, the man''s voice is male. It doesn''t sound like Dugu. It''s not him anyway. "


    "It''s easy to see what it is. It''s decided. This is it! "


    One side, rather more suddenly a smile, smile some ferocious, some strange.


    Then, he pulls a Warcraft and bumps into the stone wall beside Zhili. The dark Xuan ancient sword splits along with the situation. A large amount of green blood splashes on the wall, and suddenly makes a sharp squeaking sound, accompanied by smoke and stench.


    Similarly, the dark Xuan ancient sword is not corroded by the blood of this strange Warcraft, so it''s better to be more confident.


    "It''s a good idea, but only in the current situation. Looking at you like this, I don''t think you are a good person. " Jiao Chen shakes his head, laughs and teases a few words. Holding the wall, he stands up slowly and comes to the piled up corpses of Warcraft.


    He kicked one of the Warcraft, spoke again, and said slowly: "it has been rumored that the snow dragon empire began to domesticate and mutate many Warcraft in secret many years ago for war. I have to admit that as a weapon, Warcraft is a good choice. But such a move is too cruel and against nature. It is said that later, the plan was forced to stop because it failed to control the powerful beast that mutated successfully several times and caused a lot of losses. "


    "But obviously, there is no real suspension. In other words, someone may have got the original records and materials and began to continue the taboo research. "


    Rather than looking back, he continued to draw out the blood of Warcraft and sprinkle it on the obviously depressed stone wall. He guessed some of what Jiao Chen said.


    Jiao Chen replied, "well, you''re right. It''s also a time when I accidentally looked through the intelligence files of Jishou and found out. It''s all top secret. It''s just because of the negligence of a certain hunter, he didn''t put it back to its original position. That''s why I took a few glances. It is said that more than ten years ago, after the emperor ascended the throne, due to the deterioration of relations with neighboring countries, in order to be able to win the war that may break out later, he re ordered to start the plan of sealing that year. "


    "Do you mean... These are the research results of the last emperor of the snow dragon Empire?"


    This time, Ning Yue was also surprised.


    To this, Jiao Chen a pair of secretive look, finally, or gently sigh: "can only say, he ordered to break the dust. As for what happened afterwards, there are few records of Jishou. I just heard that seven years ago, there was a battle in which news was strictly blocked. Although it defeated the main force of the enemy country, it also caused serious loss of the former Emperor''s guard forces. Then, his half brother, the current emperor''s guard forces rose up and unexpectedly defeated several enemy troops in a row. Then he pointed to the emperor who started the war. Because of his lack of qualifications, he should not have enough combat power, but he won the final victory. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue nodded and said, "what you mean is that the current emperor of the snow dragon Empire used the research of the former Emperor to seize it, and then he had enough fighting power to successfully ascend the throne?"


    About the history of the snow dragon Empire five years ago, because the new emperor deliberately blocked the news, many details are unknown to outsiders. What''s more, the man who is in charge of the highest power of the Empire, the one billion people in the snow dragon Empire, has mixed reviews. Some people say that he is a tyrant who killed his brother and usurped the throne, while others say that he is a wise emperor who seizes the opportunity to conform to the will of the people. But no matter which is true, ningyue''s shivering thoughts will not change. Is it hard to say that the real behind the scenes enemy they are facing is the emperor of the snow dragon Empire?

 Chapter 243

    Seeing the horror in Ning Yue''s eyes, Jiao Chen sighed again and said, "it seems that you have guessed what I want to say. Of course, that''s just our guess, not enough basis. What''s more, if his majesty did it today, why should he choose such a humble place. With his financial resources and power, it is enough to find a special place to be guarded by heavy troops, and then in the name of the royal family


    "Maybe, as you say, it''s just our wild guess. I hope that the truth is that there is still a third force that is making use of what we left behind. Otherwise, no matter what the result is tonight, we will... "


    Ning Yue sighs helplessly that if their guess comes true, the enemy this time is actually the current emperor of the snow dragon empire. How can they survive if they know the truth.


    "A bad ending? When I set foot on the road of hunting, and put on this robe, I knew that my end would not come to a good end. As a disease hunter, if he meets the Ming emperor and defends his country, he may not even get the treatment of a horse. If you meet a tyrant and make trouble for the tiger, you will only be more miserable at the end of your life. "


    Shaking his head and smiling, Jiao Chen said again, "if you quit now, it''s still time. Take the rest of the blood of Warcraft to the place where the original mechanism fell. With your strength, it should not be a problem to leave here. "


    Who knows, rather more eyes melancholy instant sweep, smile way: "sorry, I this person curiosity is very heavy.". Now that I have come here, I can''t go back. The worst outcome is nothing more than death, but this year, many people want my life, but no one has succeeded. It''s OK to tell you now, but I''ve been wanted by the Empire all the time, and I''ve never been wanted. "


    "Sure enough, ningyue on the wanted warrant is you, not the same name and surname."


    Smell speech, Jiao Chen a hum.


    "If you tell me this, I''m not afraid to stab you in the back when the operation is over?"


    "With your conceit and pride, you won''t do that."


    Ning Yue''s answer is very affirmative, at the same time, he grabs the corpse of a Warcraft, cuts it open with a sword, and spills the blood on the wall.


    Jiao Chen said: "Su Qian and Qin song should know your identity, but they still choose to believe it. Although, I have not convinced them both, but also have to admit that their vision can be good. Besides, I''m not the one who will bite the hand that feeds the hand. "


    Soon, all of Warcraft''s blood was drained, and the wall on the right side was corroded into a huge depression. However, there is no insight.


    "Not enough?"


    Seeing this result, Zhi Li sighed with regret


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Ning Yue raised his sword and joked: "no, that''s enough. I didn''t intend to use Warcraft''s blood to corrode the wall completely. This depth, together with dark Xuan''s chop, is enough. "


    In the next moment, the red arc light slashed, and the sword spirit poured down on the sunken wall. In the humming sword front, the powerful force roared.


    Integrating the blood of some demons, the power of ningyue''s right arm is not what it used to be, especially the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Boom!


    With only one sword, the stone wall cracked, a large number of broken stone crumbs collapsed, and a one meter square gap suddenly appeared on the right wall, which was enough for people to pass.


    "It''s so powerful. You''re really different when you use a sword instead of heavy weapons." Looking at the road exposed at the other end after the broken wall, Jiao Chen sighs.


    Then, Zhi glass short body a channeling, directly into the gap.


    Seeing this, Ning more quickly drank: "be careful, don''t touch the edge of the gap, there are still some residual blood of Warcraft."


    "Of course Zhili knows."


    As soon as she was as light as a swallow, Zhili fell on the other end of the wall, and then turned over to show her dress. Except for the initial dirt, there was no other damage.


    Then she glanced warily at both sides of the passage, then looked up at the top, and finally nodded.


    "No problem. It''s safe for the time being."


    "Good."


    Rather more should a, turn round to hand over to Jiao Chen.


    Jiao Chen is not polite. He grabs each other''s hand and walks in a reluctant way. After all, the trauma was not mild.


    When they were close, he couldn''t help looking at the claw mark on his left shoulder and wondering, "is your injury OK?"


    Ning Yue glanced at his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s just a slight injury. It''s not in the way."


    In fact, it is true that Warcraft''s grasp just cut the skin and flesh, but did not hurt the bone. He applied some medicine at will. Plus his self-healing ability since he got dark Xuan, there are only a few threads of light pain left at the moment, which will not affect the action.


    "I thought that your sudden participation would make trouble for the action. Now I find that it''s myself who really gets in the way." Jiao Chen had no choice but to smile and carefully went through the gap on the wall.


    In this regard, Ning Yue said nothing more. When the last one passed through the gap in the wall, he dragged the nearest corpse of Warcraft to block the gap in case. He doesn''t want to be attacked by Warcraft coming from two channels later... Although there should be another way to connect it.


    "Brother ningyue, the voice just now should come from this side."


    Just as ningyue was ready to move in the same direction as the original channel, Zhili pulled his sleeve and raised his hand to the other side.


    "Over there?"


    He was stunned and soon relieved.


    "Well, listen to you. Zhili or go the front, I cut off. Jiao Chen, you are in the middle. "


    Holding the wall for another breath, Jiao Chen pulled out the dagger in his boots and hummed coldly: "don''t look down on me. Even if you''re injured, you don''t have to protect yourself in the middle. Ningyue, you go ahead with her in case of accident. As for the back, I''ll do it. "


    There is no argument, but rather a slight nod. According to Zhi Li just said, there was an accident of animals biting human beings in front of us. It is very likely that we will bump into a large number of enemies at a corner. It''s certainly safer for two people to face it together.


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Well, you don''t have to remind me."


    This time, the progress is more slow and the atmosphere is more dignified. With the previous hearing, Zhi Li''s every step is extremely careful, as far as possible does not make any sound. At the same time, her ears had been gently trembling, listening to the slightest sound that came with the air.


    On the road, ningyue has been paying attention to the possible gap channel above. However, not at all. And since he stepped into this passage, he always felt that something was wrong. He picked up a flame and raised it. With the light spreading, the dark shadow faded. Suddenly, he suddenly woke up.


    The height of the two passageways is different. The former passageway is about 3.5 meters high, while the height of this passageway is less than 3 meters. So when I came in, I felt the atmosphere was more depressing.


    "That is to say, it separates the secret passage above?"


    He jumped up and knocked on the ceiling at the top, and the echo was clear. Obviously, the other end is empty, not solid.


    "Well?"


    With his murmur, Zhili and jiaochen''s attention are focused at the same time, and they also look up at the ceiling along with each other''s eyes.


    "Really? Before Zhi Li also felt as if there was something strange. It turned out that the height was getting lower. "


    Zhi Li jumps, but her short arm still can''t touch the top.


    Compared with her surprise, Jiao Chen was lost in thought and asked, "ningyue, what do you think of?"


    Ning Yue replied: "this road does not allow Warcraft to come down from the top. That is to say, this road is used by the enemies here, so it''s less channel for Warcraft to sneak attack. "


    "That is to say, you chose the right way?"


    Jiao Chen a smile, suddenly, his smile instant solidification, a terrible idea in the mind.


    "The enemy doesn''t allow their Warcraft to go the same way as themselves... That is to say, these mutated Warcraft are likely to be the same as the secret research of the snow dragon empire in those years, and still can''t be completely controlled by human beings, so they have this layer of defense. Just now Zhili said that there was the sound of Warcraft biting the prey and the scream of people on this road... "


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say. Most likely, the enemy released too many Warcraft at one time, and as a result, they could not control the situation. The study of taboo goes against the reform of natural law, and self eating evil results are nothing but retribution. "


    Ning Yue sighed with a deep voice, left hand pulled out, threw Wen Xue Jian to Jiao Chen, and then said: "if so, the situation we see may be even worse. This sword can''t resist the blood corrosion of the mutant Warcraft, but at least it''s better than your dagger. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Jiao Chen took the dagger and put it into his boots. At the same time, he took off the folding crossbow behind him. For an enemy like that, close combat is obviously the next choice. The power of the crossbow can''t be fatal, when it can at least delay the enemy''s pace.


    After a few more meters, a corner appeared in front of the three people''s eyes, which made them look awe inspiring.


    In the air, it seems to have a faint smell, mixed with the smell of blood.


    "It should be... Right ahead."


    Zhili''s face sank, her body trembled, her right fingers spread out, and her five delicate streamers suddenly condensed.


    In a flash, she ducked around the corner, and the horizontal streamer blade blocked her.


    Instant, Zhi glass eyes a stare, looking at the front of the scene, a pale face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rather more a surprised, Zhangjian catch up, standing in Zhi glass body side, turn a look of the moment, face is also big change.


    The passage ahead is still narrow, but more crowded.


    Because on that road, there are broken bones everywhere, blood dripping, and the floor is almost completely covered by the dark red condensation. If it wasn''t for the remains on the stone wall, we could still see that they were half human, and we couldn''t even recognize what these bodies were.


    It can be said that there is not a complete body here. All the corpses have been bitten and eaten. The blood on the torn skeleton is blurred, and the fragments of clothes are scattered on the ground, which has been soaked with blood for a long time.


    On both sides of the stone wall, there are a lot of claw marks and sword stroke marks. It''s not hard to imagine what a fierce battle we had before. His face twitched a few times, and he would rather endure it than vomit. The scene of a sea of corpses in front of him, even in the secret stone house of Taixing City, was not as cruel as it was. Eyes continue to look far, at the end of the passage, it looks like a relatively spacious room. Among them, the most conspicuous is an iron gate. But at the moment, it has been distorted and the iron door is wide open. And in the position that should have been locked, there was a strange green trace of corrosion.

 Chapter 244

    Seeing the shocked appearance of ningyue and Zhili at the corner, Jiao Chen has a little preparation in his heart. He walks slowly to them and takes a deep breath before turning around.


    However, when I really saw the tragedy ahead, even though I had a similar guess just now, I was still very shocked.


    In front of me, there are so many bones and so many blood. It''s not too much to call it human purgatory.


    "My God, how many mutant Warcraft have they produced, and they can''t control them?"


    "Quantity is not the key, but they don''t know the ability of this exotic beast. What''s more, they didn''t expect that the Warcraft cultivated in the plan has more intelligence than expected. Or cunning. " Raise a hand to point, rather more distant point to the key that the iron fence gate is corroded in the distance.


    Eyes a stare, Jiao Chen already know rather more meaning, surprised way: "those strange animals with their own blood corrosion ability destroyed the door of the cage, ran out?"


    "So far, that''s the only answer. Come closer, I think. There should be no more Warcraft left here. "


    After that, ningyue strides forward with his sword. There are many bloody corpses on the ground, and the passage is not smooth.


    Following ningyue, Zhili looks around at all kinds of incomplete corpses and sighs. Her beautiful eyes are covered by fear. If I had been another girl, I would have been too scared to walk.


    Jiao Chen''s attention is focused on the pieces of clothes on the ground. He picks up a piece of clothes that is still stained with blood mist. Finally, he just shakes his head. It''s a very ordinary clothes, not a uniform. In addition, the broken and abandoned blades have no special marks, and they can''t recognize the origin.


    Soon, the three came to the front of the passage, which was a relatively spacious stone chamber with a passage on the left and right. In front is the damaged gate.


    He leaned over to pick up a whip that corroded most of the animals. Ning Yue didn''t see such a weapon for the first time. It was the whip of the Beast Master, which was used to drive the Warcraft. On the other side, the corpse, which was rifled alive, was covered with grey leather armor, which was also a common costume of animal master.


    Unfortunately, no matter how well equipped he is, he will still be doomed.


    Moreover, the animal master who died here was not alone. There were three near the damaged gate.


    Standing in front of the gate of the iron fence, Ning Yue looked inside his eyes and was shocked. There is a very large underground palace, which is divided into several layers by connecting the upper and lower steps. Caves are carved on the stone walls, which seems to be used for the rest of Warcraft.


    He estimated that if it was used to accommodate the army, it could accommodate at least 1000 people.


    And at the moment, it''s empty, and there''s no living thing. There are many corpses, but I don''t know if they are the corpses of mutant Warcraft. On the floor of each floor, there are many short arrows nailed. It seems that the trace was not long ago.


    "Ningyue, you should come and have a look."


    Jiao Chen''s voice came from his left side. He turned his head and saw that he had stepped into the channel on that side.


    Without hesitation, he walked directly, only to see that the passage is not long, turn a corner to see the end, not to any place. However, it is not a dead end for nothing.


    On the right side of the passage, where Jiao Chen looks, there are two rows of circular passage openings blocked by thick iron fences, big on the top and small on the bottom. Above you can see the scene in the underground palace directly. The lower passage is inclined downward and only leads to the bottom of the underground palace. At the end, some debris and blood stains could be seen.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the place where people usually observe and feed Warcraft."


    Jiao Chen said in a cold voice, raised his hand and stroked the cold iron fence.


    "Qianhan Xingchen iron, the total annual output of the snow dragon empire is only 500 Jin of rare metal, which is extremely hard and needs high forging technology to make use of. The quality of blade armor can be greatly improved by adding a small amount. It''s a luxury, but the fence made of this material can be used to imprison dangerous Warcraft. "


    Then he knocked on the stone wall.


    "The quality of the first-class granite is not sure. It''s catching up with the frontier fortress. Having such financial resources and creating such a huge underground stronghold in the imperial capital... I feel more and more that we are involved in something that should not be related. "


    Who knows, Ning Yue didn''t care about his worry. Instead, he shook his head and sighed, "such a cage is enough to hold ordinary Warcraft. It''s hard for their claws to shake such a hard fence and wall. However, it can not stop the blood corrosion. I think, judging from the short arrows nailed on the floor, there should be emergency measures to shoot all Warcraft whenever necessary. It''s a pity that I didn''t have time. "


    Jiao Chen replied, "yes, they didn''t have time. As I said, maybe it''s a replay of the tragedy that happened in the snow dragon Empire, and the research on the variation of Warcraft is out of control. Now, it''s like a huge prison. We''ve invaded, and the guards have released prisoners, trying to repel us. As a result, the whole prison is out of control, and even the guards have become the targets of the prisoners. "


    "If there are three sides fighting, our pressure will be less. But not necessarily. "


    Ningyue took a last look at the underground palace opposite the fence, turned and walked away.


    "At the end of another passage, there should be everything we want to know. The premise is that we can reach the end alive. "


    Back to the damaged gate, he saw Zhi Li with a surprised face. He didn''t know why he was stunned. His eyes went through the gate and looked at the other end of the underground palace.


    Ningyue Yilin, looking along Zhili''s eyes, was surprised to find that at that end there was also a similar observation room in the channel just now. But no one is here at the moment.


    "Just now, there seems to be someone there." Zhili finally opens her mouth.


    "Is it a hunter?" Ning Yue asked casually, and when he spoke, he denied the answer. If it is, they see Zhili, there is no reason to leave. Moreover, Zhili should not be like this.


    Zhi Li shook her head and said, "no... I think it may be someone I know. But I''m not sure. It''s too far away... "


    "Who do you know?" Now, the more surprised Ning is. In his impression, Zhili didn''t know many people. Unless... Is the rest of her master.


    "It should be a mistake. Brother ningyue, let''s go."


    He shook his head again in a hurry. Zhi Li grabbed Ning Yue''s wrist and pulled him back. The direction turned out to be the corridor when he came, the ferocious passage full of corpses.


    Hand force a hold Zhili, ningyue shook his head back: "Zhili, all to this step, so go back, not very good?"


    "It''s too dangerous here. Would you rather brother Yue than go deeper?"


    Zhili looks back and drinks, slightly bows her head, and her eyes seem to be full of tears.


    Suddenly, Ning more aware of what to say and stop.


    Under Jiao Chen''s silent gaze, he was silent for a long time. At last, he put his hands on Zhi Li''s shoulder, squatted down and said with a smile, "Zhi Li, you should know that Su Qian are also here, in another direction. If we leave like this, they will face the rest of the danger. "


    "Sister Su Qian? However, I can''t find her now, so I can only let brother ningyue go back. Promise Zhi Li this time, OK? In exchange, Zhili can promise you anything, OK


    Zhi Li raised her head, her eyes were blurred, and two lines of tears fell from her small face, revealing a pitiful appearance of being wronged.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Ning Yue nodded subconsciously and was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, he felt instinctive and shook his wrist. The dark Xuan sword was lying in front of him. He turned his head and looked at another passage on the right.


    Tick. Tick.


    The sound of water drops came from afar, but it was not water but blood that fell on the floor.


    Heavy footsteps followed. In the more spacious passage, two huge figures walking side by side strode out of the darkness, and the bloody mouth, mixed with scarlet sticky saliva, slowly slipped down.


    "As you said just now, there won''t be any more Warcraft left here, will there? It seems that your guess is very inaccurate! "


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Jiao Chen teases and drinks. At the same time, the folding crossbow in his hand has already shot three cold points. The sharp arrow that breaks through the air is roaring continuously. In the blink of an eye, the cold stabs the right Warcraft head.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sharp arrow enters the body and runs through the flesh and blood. However, Warcraft is just a roar, the pace of progress is still taken. The green blood overflowing from the wound soon eroded and melted the short arrow. The tail of the arrow fell and was directly crushed by its front paw.


    "Damn, this kind of foldable crossbow is a weapon for people, and its penetrating power is not enough to kill some rough and fleshy Warcraft!"


    Jiao Chen spat and threw the folding crossbow on the ground. With his right hand, he drew out the grain snow sword that Ning Yue had given him. In his left hand, he held his dagger upside down.


    Who knows, ningyue stepped on his sword and stood in front of him. He said in a deep voice: "step back. Their corrosive blood is the enemy of close combat. Even if you succeed in killing them, it''s hard for you to retreat. Zhi Li, no matter what you want to tell me, first solve these two big guys. "


    "Well."


    Zhi Li nodded, not waiting for more words, unexpectedly a person rushed out, arms a horizontal, ten fingers are streamer condensation.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The next moment, two crossed cold awns crisscrossed in the channel, mercilessly chopped down, two Warcraft together broken into rotten meat, splash of corrosive blood stained the surrounding walls and floors, a lot of smoke.


    Step suddenly a stop, Zhi Li Leng in situ, some can''t believe to look to distance oneself still have more than ten meters of target. To be exact, the goal has been lost at the moment.


    After the corpse of Warcraft was cut, a standing figure came into view.


    At this moment, Ning Yue and Jiao Chen are both awe inspiring in their hearts, and their eyes are more dignified.


    After a long walk, are you going to face the enemy directly?


    "Why are you? Huh? And you two. Well, it seems that I''ve gone the wrong way. "


    A cold hum came from the other end of the passage. A tall and thin figure came over the corpse of Warcraft, with a big gun in his hand. Under the messy hair, the violence and killing intention in the eyes are very obvious. When his eyes pass through Zhi Li and fall on Ning Yue and Jiao Chen, the cruelty converges. Looking at that person a gun, rather more still remember, Jiao Chen preemptive asked: "you are... Murong Yan?"

 Chapter 245

    "Yes, you know me."


    In the passage, murongyan drops his gun and looks at Zhili and ningyue. There is an inexplicable banter in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth is slightly pulled.


    "Unexpectedly, you two outsiders are here."


    Until then, Ning Yue remembered who the person in front of him was. On the first day of Su Qian''s stay at Qin song training ground, when he bandaged the wound, he saw Murong Yan, the troublemaker he saw through the window. Five years ago, in the chaos of war, he betrayed the old master and killed Jieyi brothers in exchange for power. In Jishou, there were only four squadron leaders.


    Even if Qin song agreed to let him take part in the action, Ning Yue was still more vigilant when he ran into him at this time.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Jiao Chen looks at Murong Yan coldly and hums: "even you can come. Why can''t they? I''m more curious. Why are you alone now, and the rest of you working together? "


    Murongyan didn''t seem to be angry about this. He hummed back: "my group, of course, has only my people. You should also know that other people don''t order me, and they don''t order my men. Just now, I went too far in pursuing the enemy. Unexpectedly, the mechanism was activated and separated from them. Besides, you must have met the same situation, right? Only three people are here. "


    "Since we are all acting together, and we are all separated from our companions, we might as well go together and take care of each other."


    At the same time, ningyue gestured jiaochen to stop arguing and shook his head.


    Murongyan replied: "let''s go together? Whatever you want. I''ll do it alone. But what did you find? "


    Looking down at the corpses of Warcraft on the ground in front of us, Ning said in a more and more deep voice: "behind us are the cages where the enemies originally held this kind of Warcraft. They want to use these Warcraft to deal with us, but they can''t really control it. Now, Warcraft is out of control and starts attacking both of us at the same time. "


    Nodding gently, murongyan murmured: "no wonder, I said why some of the Warcraft I met on the road were injured, and the blood was fresh on the road behind."


    After that, he turned back to the direction he came from and drank again.


    "If you want to be with me, you should keep up. I should have taken a fork in the road just now and turned here. "


    Looking at each other''s back, Jiao Chen hesitated, deliberately lowered his voice and asked, "since I met him, Su Qian should have told you about his past. Do you think such people can believe it? "


    "In the present situation, do we have any other choice? A person who dares to give us his back can only try to believe it? "


    With a light smile, Ning Yue turned and patted Jiao Chen on the shoulder. His lips moved again, but he didn''t make a sound.


    In front of him, murongyan''s ears vibrated slightly, and the corners of his mouth pulled. Even if they deliberately lowered their voices, he could hear them clearly.


    Then, ningyue came to Zhili, shrugged and said: "Zhili, I''m sorry, now it''s impossible to quit."


    Hang hands tightly clench fist, Zhi glass tightly pursed lips, finally, very reluctantly nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go ahead, and you''d better go behind."


    "Isn''t there someone in front? Zhili, you can break it. Jiao Chen''s wound will affect his fighting power. Take care of it. " Ningyue bows and pats Zhili''s head, then strides in front of her.


    The four figures walk through the passage in an orderly way. Soon, they come to a fork in the road. Under the leadership of murongyan, they turn to the right.


    Along the way, the battle marks on the walls, the blood stains on the ground and the corpses have never been less.


    Among them, many traces on the corpses of Warcraft can be seen that they were killed by some kind of powerful sword, and there was no corpse. Before murongyan''s trick, it seems that is the case.


    "It''s a cruel move. How many Warcraft did he kill along the way? And it seems that he doesn''t spend much. Sure enough, this man is terrible. "


    Eyes slightly narrowed, rather look at the front of the back of the eyes and dignified a few silk.


    At the same time, suddenly, murongyan''s steps stopped.


    Click.


    Very clear sound suddenly reverberated in the channel, obviously clear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the rear, Jiao Chen was on the alert and patrolled left and right.


    Ning Yue''s eyes were far away, and he suddenly saw Murong Yan''s left foot on a floor, which had sunk a little.


    "It seems that I stepped on the mechanism. Fortunately, I found it in time and didn''t continue to step on it. This mechanism is not fully activated." Murongyan looked back and said, looking a little solemn.


    "Now, I don''t know if moving my foot will stop this mechanism. But if you continue to step on it, it will definitely start. "


    Nodded, rather more stride forward, came to murongyan behind, glanced at his feet, deep voice asked: "so, how do you plan to do?"


    "I''ve met a similar mechanism before. Some of the walls on both sides will sink and shoot a lot of short arrows. The arrows will feed poison. The range of attack is not clear, but the one I set up now must be within the range. "


    Murongyan''s voice gradually dignified, he made a wink, toward the front.


    "You go over first, try to be as far as you can, and then I''ll move my feet. Even if the mechanism is activated, if I''m alone, it''s not a big problem to block those short arrows. "


    "OK, take care."


    Rather than talk nonsense, he waved to the rear and motioned Zhili and jiaochen to come.


    Looking a little complicated, he looks at murongyan. Jiao Chen doesn''t say anything at last and goes through him directly.


    "Hurry up, I think there''s something moving on this floor."


    Murongyan is a drink again, urging the front three people.


    When ningyue several more than ten steps forward, he suddenly had a strange smile, his eyes flashed a bit of cold, and his feet stepped on the floor completely into the limit position of the trigger mechanism.


    "Good, it''s time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    A sword is dark red, and the light of the sword moves mercilessly in the dark passage. Another mutant Warcraft is howling and killed. The green blood splashes on the stone walls on both sides, and lights up the smoke. Behind the cracked body, a sword figure appears quietly.


    "Who?"


    Looking at the unknown person who suddenly appeared, Dugu Hong, who stood back to back with Su Qian, couldn''t help looking like a Lin. On their sides, five mutant Warcraft have fallen, and their condition is not optimistic. Their clothes and blades are damaged.


    The comer didn''t reply. He strode forward and saw a wounded Warcraft still roaring. He seemed to want to get up. He didn''t think much. He raised his foot and stamped on the other side''s head.


    Click.


    The sound of brittle bone fracture spread everywhere, and Warcraft died.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Qian turned to drink, looking at the figure gradually close, eyes gradually dignified. The blow just now was very powerful.


    This man is very strong.


    All of a sudden, her eyes glared again.


    Because of the previous battle, the fluorescent stone on the road ahead was knocked down from the bracket, so that the passage was dark. It wasn''t until the visitor came near a fluorite half covered by the corpse of Warcraft that his figure was reflected.


    The comer was disheveled and could not see his face clearly. His robes were also dirty and sloppy. It looked like a white surface, stained with a lot of dirt and condensed together.


    However, Su Qian and Dugu Hong could still recognize what the dirty robe looked like.


    Because they are too familiar.


    Blue edge, white clothes, swaying hem, long sleeves that can be wrapped tightly... Jishou''s standard dress.


    "Are you one of the people in this operation?"


    Dugu Hong was surprised, but soon the sword in his hand was again horizontal. He didn''t know who actually took part in the operation in Jishou, but most of the members who could have the strength of the people in front of him had seen them.


    And now this person, and any impression can not match.


    "No, it could be the enemy!"


    Su Qian hums coldly, turns to hold the sword, and stands side by side with Dugu Hong. At the moment, all the Warcraft in the passage were killed, and only the two of them and the unknown people in front of them were left.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and the comer lifted the sword. In the gap between his long hair and his right eyes, he flashed a sense of killing.


    "It''s the enemy!"


    Seeing this, Dugu Hong took a deep drink and took the first step to put out his sword. His sword has been scarred. Half of the tip of the sword is broken. There are many notches on the edge of the double-edged sword. It seems that it may crack in the next collision at any time.


    However, even such a sword was equally powerful in his hands. At the moment when it came out, the spirit of moriran''s sword was condensed into a line, breaking through the air and roaring.


    Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, Dugu Hong roared again and stepped on the sword. He held the handle of the sword in both hands and cut it horizontally. Then he went around the edge of the sword and hit him on the waist.


    Chum! Chum! Chum!


    Among the lightning and stone fires, it is the lightning and stone fire shining on the incomplete blade. The thunder is surging, and the power of horizontal cutting is destroying and decaying.


    Dang!


    Boom!


    With one sword dancing, the remains of Warcraft around are broken to ashes, and cracks appear on the stone walls on both sides.


    In the smoke, in front of Dugu Hong, the unknown man retreats a few meters, holding a long sword in front of him. However, he could not completely get rid of the power of his sword.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the sound of tearing silk, his robes split several pieces, and the charred marks were printed on the skin through the broken clothes.


    At the same time, the arms holding the sword are also emitting wisps of black smoke, and the sleeves are slowly burning.


    However, even so, he still did not say a word. After his body slightly trembled, the sword in his hand raised a finger again, and the cold light pointed to the panting Dugu Hong.


    "Well, it''s good to resist this blow. But how long can you last? "


    With a cruel smile, Dugu Hong, without waiting for the man to fight back, once again took the lead in making the sword. Although he was not as powerful as before, he could not be underestimated.


    At the same moment, the other side put out the sword, and the cold light dragged the shadow of the sword. Ding -- "ah ah ah!" In a moment, the sword broke and his arm broke. Dugu Hong fell on the corner of the wall, looked up and screamed, his bare shoulders gushing with blood. Without looking at him again, the man continued to move forward towards Su Qian, and there was no scarlet on the long sword. Subconsciously retreated a step, Su Qian horizontal sword hummed: "who are you in the end?" At this moment, the bearer suddenly stops and stares at Su Qian''s sword. Under the slightly spread long hair of the Beatles, a trace of surprise passed through his turbid eyes. At the same moment, Su Qian finally saw each other''s eyes, and suddenly found that there was a small scar on the corner of the man''s left eye, curved like a crescent moon. All of a sudden, she trembled violently and her eyes were filled with shock¡° How is that possible? "

 Chapter 246

    Tick.


    The blood dripped slowly along the long gun running through the body, and on the trembling barrel, the track of sliding was scarlet.


    The backhand grabs the barrel of the gun that pierces his right chest. Qin song angrily pulls it out about half an inch. However, a figure in front of him raised his hand and hit him hard. He butted against the end of the gun and nailed the long gun into the opponent''s body again.


    Dong!


    This time, the whole long gun into more than an inch, Qin song instant pale, a mouthful of blood. The five fingers that grasped the barrel of the gun trembled violently, and finally let go feebly.


    He couldn''t believe to look at the person in front of him. It was not someone else, but another person beside Xia Houbao, whom Ning Yue first saw in the fence of the training ground.


    Another hunter.


    "Lao Sheng, I can''t believe that you are the traitor... I''m blind. I asked you to help me."


    Gasping, Qin song knows that he has no power to resist any more, and his strength is between Bo Zhong and the other. This time, he was caught off guard, attacked badly, and nailed to the wall with a long gun. It is a luxury to struggle and die again.


    Besides, there was only one man left, and the other side had subordinates.


    Holding the long gun running through Qin song''s body, general Sheng Pingchen joked and said, "don''t be so ugly, OK? What is a spy? At the beginning, I advised you to leave this matter alone. Honest when your hunting general, salary is not low, black and white two also want to give you some face. Put on such a good day, but have to take care of some things you simply can''t deal with


    After that, he came to Qin song and sighed again.


    "So it''s no use trying to persuade, so I have to do it."


    "If you want my life, just take it. Why do you involve so many young people?" Qin song angrily scolds, opens his mouth and sprays blood foam on Sheng Pingchen''s face.


    Not far away, a lot of people in the costume of hunting fell down. Most of the fatal wounds were on the back and throat. They were killed by sneak attack without warning. Even, many people don''t understand what happened until they die, and their trusted companions will wield a deadly blade.


    "As a quick hunter, I''m ready to die at any time? Like you, they meddle and get into trouble they shouldn''t. So, damn it. Unlike my people, they know the right way and the current affairs. As a result, they and I can live and get more money and status. "


    As if nothing had happened, he wiped the blood off his face. Sheng Pingchen stretched out his hand and spread it out. A man also dressed in a hunting costume handed over a long sword with a sheath.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The end of the blade is engraved with the name of Qin song.


    "This sword was given by the Empire at the beginning, and tonight, I will use it to take your life. It can also be regarded as the last gift of a friend."


    "Well, I''ve never been your friend! You don''t deserve to be a hunter at all


    Then he spat blood foam, Qin song suddenly thought of something, surprised: "you lead that group of people can be more than these, other people?"


    "Of course. There''s no need for me to lead them into the mechanism and die on my own. As for the rest of the last group, I let murongyan deal with it. I think it''s about time to succeed. "


    With a cold smile, Sheng Pingchen raised Qin song''s sword and pointed to its original owner.


    "Well, that''s the last word, isn''t it?"


    Qin song closed his eyes and accepted his fate. At last, he drank: "I hate that I mistakenly believe in evil people, and I''ve ruined so many new recruits! What''s more, I''m sorry for brother Su''s entrustment and let his only sister fall into this situation! "


    Hearing this, Sheng Pingchen suddenly laughed and snorted, "do you mean Su Qing? It''s worthy to be brother Jieyi. You know what you shouldn''t know, just like he used to. You have to take care of some troubles. For your death''s sake, I might as well tell you. At the beginning, Su Qing''s disappearance is related to your death tonight. It''s all the same thing. "


    "What


    Qin song''s eyes suddenly opened, but at that moment, Sheng Pingchen''s sword was out.


    Whoa!


    When the blood drops fall into the dust, life withers into nothingness.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. In fact, I am more qualified than you to be Jishou. Because the real master of Jishou gave me the orders I executed tonight. "


    ¡­¡­


    Click!


    The clear sound of mechanism touch started from under the floor and reverberated in the passage.


    The next moment, the whole passage trembled slightly, and a series of floors began to rise and fall.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes changed and he stepped back. He turned out to be retreating in the direction of Murong Yan. Similarly, Zhili and jiaochen do the same.


    Among them, Jiao Chen, who holds Ning Yue''s arm in his right hand, suddenly turns around, the dagger in his left palm suddenly turns and flies out, and a touch of cold light suddenly flies out.


    "Well?"


    Dang!


    A big gun, Murong Yan although surprised, but not in a hurry to block the sudden attack of jiaochen.


    But also at this same moment, ningyue''s pursuit came, and it came very fast. At the moment when the sword came out, the bright and enchanting red sword light shone in the whole passage.


    The first type, instant out!


    Ping!


    Gun to sword, although the strength is enough, but the other side to seize the opportunity, Murong Yan cold hum, not from back. At the same time, his head deviated, and a touch of sword wind brushed on the gun barrel cut off a wisp of hair on his forehead.


    The next moment, he lifted his right foot out. Within half a meter, Ning Yuefei''s right foot is coming.


    Bang!


    Another collision, two figures at the same time back, swept back on the way, each other are not willing to give up, a shot and a sword slash, each has an arc of pale cold air.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Vanishes, the chill remains, the void fluctuates, both sides divide equally.


    "Great."


    With a sigh, even the enemy would rather be praised. Murongyan seems to be arrogant, but in fact he is calm and has an amazing ability to deal with emergencies. He has a great martial arts style.


    In the case of an ordinary strong man with the same level as him, he would rather take a sudden attack just now. He would rather boast that even if the other side did not die, he would take some injuries.


    "You are also very powerful. None of the other people in the awakening realm can take my shot. I finally understand why he told me to use the mechanism to deal with you instead of directly. "


    Murongyan eyes a Lin, gun a slant, gun tip against the ground, rotating a wipe, fire splash.


    Looking back quickly, Ning Yue was surprised to see that the floor had collapsed several meters in the position of the three people just now, and the sharp spines in the pit below stood up. Above, hundreds of arrows were shot from the cracked ceiling.


    If you don''t get ready to step into it completely, you will die.


    He took a cold breath in his heart. He turned to murongyan and asked, "can I ask, who are you working for? What happened to the other members of Jishou


    With a cold hum, murongyan replied, "you don''t need to know who I work for. Another question, I can tell you. At present, there are only two kinds of endings for Jishou here. One is to be loyal to the real Lord, just like us. The second is to continue to fight stubbornly and wait for the trial of death. "


    Rather than cross the sword, the palm slowly brush the blade, let the blood overflow and stain the edge.


    "The real Lord? As a disease hunting, but secretly take refuge in the development of magic powder, variation of Warcraft villain. It seems that what you have done is the same as what you did in those years. You can sell everything for your false future. "


    "A yellow boy, who knows nothing, talks nonsense there! I''ve chosen a different road than you. In the end, only the winner who laughs to the end has the right to decide who is right and who is wrong. "


    Murongyan''s eyes suddenly showed his intention to kill him. It was very cold.


    When he was ready to go, he suddenly slowed down again. He gently rolled up the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "by the way, how do you see through me? As the last point of curiosity before killing you, if you know it, I can''t say it will make you die more happily


    Ningyue said: "first, you should not know Zhili. Before you see me and Jiao Chen, you first see Zhili, and then stop. The only day you showed up at the training ground, she didn''t go. Moreover, the change of Zhili just now also makes me suspicious. So I came up with a conjecture, whether her owner is related to the organization here. If you know her, you are our enemy. "


    This words a, Zhi glass''s eyes also slightly a change, stretch out a small hand to want to touch rather more, but give up, and a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "Second, the three of us broke the wall before entering here. How can we meet you in the passage. Even if Warcraft is out of control, those who were in charge of this place want to escape, there is no need to open the road of internal connection and external invasion. Third, there are only three groups of people in this time. It''s unreasonable for two hunters to be in the same group. So, you just claimed that your own squadron group must be a lie. I just want to figure out what you''re going to do. The conversation you hear is just to deceive you. The real communication is our lip language and gestures behind you. "


    Backhand holding Zhili want to take back the small hand, ningyue gave her a comforting look, then, turned to speak again, said: "and the fourth point, your acting is really bad. Before, playing hard to get led us to take the bait. It''s like conscience to step on the organ. Let''s go first. Is it too fast? What''s more, normal people''s thinking triggers the mechanism. They all ask people to go back. How can they continue to move forward? "


    "It''s interesting. No wonder a few people in our organization are interested in you. Among them, there are people who want me to take you back alive. Originally, I thought it was troublesome and I thought it was good to kill it. Now it seems that it will be more interesting to take you back. "


    Murongyan cruel smile, eyes suddenly through ningyue, fell on his side of the back of Zhili body.


    "Zhi Li, I''ve been out in the wild for so long. Have you forgotten to listen to the orders? In that case, your host will be very angry. Work fast, kill Jiao Chen and take ningyue. In this way, I can help you to say something nice in front of your master. "


    Eyebrows a wrinkle, Zhi glass shoulders in shaking, subconsciously released ningyue hand. However, it is still hesitating, Leng in situ at a loss. Ning Yue looked back and said, "Zhi Li, don''t listen to him. Just stay here with Jiao Chen and have a rest. I''ll beat him, soon After that, he strode forward, one person and one sword at the front. With a twist of his mouth, murongyan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s funny that a person with three levels of spiritual consciousness wants to be one-on-one with me? Well, I''ll help you. " When the voice fell, he suddenly raised his hand and pushed a square on the side stone wall into half an inch. Click! At the next moment, Ning Yue felt a tremor coming from his feet. When he looked back, he saw the whole floor behind him turning. Zhi Li and Jiao Chen suddenly fell down and wanted to struggle. However, several arrows were shot from the ceiling above, which pushed them back directly. They could only fall into the next layer in the block. Soon, the flipped floor closed again¡° Don''t look. You can''t die. Jiao Chen, maybe this is the last time you see him. But you can still see Zhili. Just wait a moment, I''ll take you back. " With a grim smile, murongyan suddenly jumped out, waving a big dark green gun, making a tiger come to life.

 Chapter 247

    "Take me? It''s really possible to do that! "


    Rather more deep voice a roar, facing Murong Yan split cut big gun front and up.


    Before those Warcraft''s blood contains the intense poison, has the terror corrosivity. But even with such blood, dark Xuan ancient sword can also draw strength from it. Just now, he used the blood sacrifice of mutant Warcraft when he was performing instant death.


    At the moment, the power of essence and blood absorbed from the blade is still left, and his own blood is also integrated into the edge.


    This sword, dark Xuan''s power suddenly awakes.


    In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed, and Murong Yan''s attempt to preempt was reflected in his eyes. Flaws and opportunities for counterattack have been engraved in the heart.


    "Dark Xuan secret sword, seek a gap!"


    Dang!


    A sword cuts obliquely. The place where it hits is the weakest place where the Xuanli is poured on murongyan''s gun. In the whistling of the sword, the tip of the whole gun deviates, and the cutting power moves away from ningyue''s head and cuts into the side wall.


    Boom!


    Countless stone chips are broken and flying. Although this shot can''t break through the thick wall, it also leaves numerous cracks and huge depressions on the wall. The spreading vibration is shaking the underground passage.


    Murongyan''s footwall is extremely unstable. He has never thought that ningyue has the ability to make a frontal attack. Even though, in order to capture each other alive, he only wanted to defeat, not to kill on the spot, using only 70% strength.


    Ningyue would not give him time to regret. He held his opponent''s gun on his right sword and stepped forward. With five fingers of his left hand as a palm, he trembled, and the blurred shadows suddenly overlapped. He patted his opponent''s belly with one palm. When there are a few faint ripples in the void. In the palm of his hand, a dark red fire burst out.


    "Hum, step back!"


    In a flash of lightning, murongyan''s feet split into a split shape. Relying on his tall and thin body and slender legs, he even put his feet against the walls on both sides of the passage to stabilize his body in mid air. At the same time, he released his right hand, spread out his fingers, and bombarded him. At that moment, a few strands of blue light appeared under the sleeve robe, which was like the meridians of the arm, and instantly injected into the right palm.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the fire broke, and ningyue retreated. At the moment of landing, the sole of the shoe was close to the floor and then slid back a few meters. Even a few wisps of black smoke rose from the heel.


    He grinned and a touch of pain flashed across his face. The left arm is down and seems to be weak. Five fingers tremble gently, and finally suddenly shake again, making bursts of clucking sound.


    At that moment, the sleeve of the whole left arm fell apart, and the veins on the exposed arm were abrupt.


    In the air ahead, murongyan kept splitting and looked down at ningyue. He drew back his gun with his left hand and held it with one hand and pointed at the bottom. At the same time, a bit of fun passed through his eyes.


    "It seems that someone in Jishou has just told you some of my past, but no one has told you what moves I am good at. Besides the family gun, my Ye Feng palm is also unique. Lingpin tastes like martial arts. How about it? "


    Voice implementation, rather more exposed left arm suddenly split three bloodstains, extremely slender.


    With a frown, he replied in a deep voice: "your strength is the sixth level of spiritual awakening, but I''m afraid you''ve reached the seventh level. I''m afraid no one can beat you, the squadron leader of Jishou. "


    "You don''t have to say that. That''s what it is. Now that I know how powerful it is, I''d better admit defeat so as not to suffer a lot more pain. I admit that your real strength is by no means the triple realm of spiritual awakening on the surface, but it''s a pity that it''s me. So you still have no chance of winning. "


    Having said that, murongyan holds his gun in both hands again, plunges back to the floor.


    Who knows, Ning Yue even at this moment a smile, hum way: "I think, you should also feel, right hand is very bad?"? Lingpin is a medium martial art ye Fengzhang. It''s really powerful. In addition, your accomplishments are above me. I lost my move just now and have nothing to say. However, the wood property is hard to touch the fire property, and it''s my fire. It''s impossible for you to win a big victory. "


    Eyebrow angle a pick, Murong Yan released the right hand of the gun, lift five fingers spread out, show palm. On top of it, a trace of scorched black is obvious.


    "Yes, that''s what surprised me. But this small injury is insignificant, just like an ant nibbling on a big tree. "


    Voice implementation, his palm a shock, the palm of the charred traces of instant dissipation.


    "Well, if you''re not going to let it go, let''s play all your cards. Let me see if it will be more valuable to capture you alive. "


    "I still said that. If you want to capture me alive, you can do it."


    The next moment, he stepped back with his right foot. The dark Xuan ancient sword was raised flat in front of him, shoulder high, and the tip of the sword pointed to Murong Yan. At the same moment, his left hand shook, and under his fingers he rolled out bursts of hot light again.


    "Fire versus wood, you do have a congenital advantage, but unfortunately, in front of the strength gap between you and me, the advantage is not obvious at all. Besides, I have more than one move, ye Fengzhang. If you want to delay the defeat with the help of the power of fire attribute, you are very wrong! "


    Murongyan disdained to drink, holding a gun in both hands, whistling spiral force suddenly appeared on the tip of the gun.


    "This time, I''ll see if you can still fire my gun!"


    There was no reply. Ning Yue''s eyes blinked quickly. When he opened them again, there was a pale red light in his eyes. It was like a flame swaying, and there was an ancient Rune in it.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    At the moment, he has no choice. The effect of blood sacrifice is almost over. If you want to continue to deal with the strength as strong as murongyan''s, the only way you can use is to wake up your blood. Moreover, in addition to quickly crush the people in front of him, he also needs to save Zhili and Jiao Chen as soon as possible.


    Want to break through such a hard floor, is also light with blood elixir can''t do. Therefore, we can only awaken the blood of the demons at this time, only once in 12 hours.


    In the next moment, the flame in his palm became more violent, and the ripples made the surrounding void slightly distorted. However, the wave overflowed only within one meter of his body, and there was not too much heat surging further away.


    It''s not that the power is limited to this, but rather that the more you can control the burning fire, the more you can keep the burning destructive power in your hands, but more you can pass away. At the same time, the breath of restraint can also hide his strength, which makes murongyan unable to accurately judge the real power of his attack.


    However, even if he suppresses too well, the natural violent breath in the awakened demon blood is still uncontrollable and fluctuates around. The light ripples touch the flame in the palm, and the fire suddenly becomes more prosperous. On the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, the forest roars fiercely.


    In the distance, Murong Yan also smelled a hint of uncertainty, and his heart was quiet, and his subconscious hand urged Xuanli to a higher level. He wanted to capture ningyue alive, so this move was still not his strongest card, and he didn''t try his best.


    But at the moment, he was inexplicably worried, and 80% of his strength suddenly burst into 100% of his full strength. In the case that he can''t guarantee his safety, he doesn''t intend to take the risk to complete a task that is not assigned by Shangfeng.


    "Boy, is that your best move? Come on, then


    With a twist of his wrist, murongyan takes the initiative to attack. He holds the big gun with both palms and rotates it in a flash, forming a sudden stabbing posture and moving forward quickly. Above the tip of the gun, the spiral energy is more fierce, and the sharp chill runs through the void, trying to break all the things blocking the way.


    Lingpin inferior martial arts, guanyue file!


    Although it is a inferior martial art, its penetrating power and instant explosive speed have reached the level of medium martial arts. The only drawback is that the offensive is too fast, giving up all the defensive room. Once hit empty, the retroactive anti shock force is likely to damage the caster''s arms and meridians.


    In peacetime, Murong Yan will not easily use this move. However, tonight in this less than two meters wide channel, such a frontal assault shot is not likely to miss.


    So, he was unscrupulous.


    On the other side, ningyue ''. In a flash, the deep cold of sword meaning rose wildly and turned into endless blazing, but it still retained the original touch of surprise.


    Lingpin inferior martial arts, fire penalty, sword cutting, stab!


    Similarly, his choice is also the most suitable move in such narrow space. Dark Xuan ancient sword''s invincible, fusion of multiple animal fire hot fury, coupled with the tyranny and ruthlessness of the demon blood.


    This sword is also his strongest strike now.


    "Chifeng, I hope my sword is not in vain. I hope you can teach me how to punish me."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the heat condenses, and a startling flood appears.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    Gunfire, war spiral, look down on all living beings.


    Ping!


    In the long and narrow channel, there is no other answer.


    The sound of the blade, the battle of the warrior, the mutual intransigence of the narrow road - only when one side falls will the end be ushered in.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Countless broken energy dances in the sharp place where the spears and swords collide. The chopping aftershocks crisscross the passage wantonly. Hundreds of cracks on the floor, walls and ceiling suddenly appear. In the blink of an eye, it seems that countless cobwebs quietly open.


    However, under the agitation and fluctuation of the impact, the flying debris can only be split into finer powder, and then it will be crushed into smaller particles again and again, which will dissipate in the wind.


    Huge resistance block in front of the gun, Murong Yan''s face at this time is very ugly, he thought that this blow to show, potential in must. I didn''t expect that ningyue would have the ability to stop it.


    "Good boy, you are not easy. But that''s it! "


    Dang!


    The collision between the sword and the gun was near the end of the force impact. Suddenly, the gun tilted down and forced the dark Xuan''s sword blade away, then cut it horizontally to avoid the edge and stabbed ningyue''s chest.


    This blow, Murong Yan has moved to kill. The strong impact spread in ningyue''s arm meridians. However, with the continuous awakening of demons'' blood, any pain will be relieved for him. Such a load is almost nothing. Humming a smile, in the face of a stab full of killing, but he pulled the corner of his mouth. This is the moment he is waiting for. The old strength of both sides is gone, and the new strength is still growing, so close to each other. He is more likely to win the sword of counterattack¡° "Flash out."

 Chapter 248

    Before, when I injected the flame into the sword, I would rather cut the edge of my hand. In the awakening state, his blood alone is enough to wake up the sealed power of dark Xuan.


    Just now, he never thought that he could win the battle head-on. His only purpose was to resist Murong Yan''s powerful blow.


    Yeah, just stop.


    And then, right now, the real killing moves show up.


    The speed of extinction can almost surpass the bondage of time. In the frozen moment, only he and his sword can dance together.


    With a slight smile and a step, the blade of murongyan''s spear flies over the barrel of murongyan''s spear, and the lethal edge from the side points to the throat of the opponent.


    The cold forest is blooming.


    Ping!


    In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed, and the waving blade stopped at the dark green streamer in front of Murong Yan''s body. Its texture was translucent and slender, and its shape was like another long gun. At the other end of the gun, it came out of the barrel of the big gun in the opponent''s hand.


    In an instant, the effect of instant death came to an end, and the distance between them was closer. All of a sudden, murongyan was surprised. He didn''t think much about it. He changed the spear to sweep, and the huge force of his swing hit ningyue.


    Dang!


    When the oblique sword is blocked, the strength of Ning Yue is exhausted. Fortunately, Murong Yan''s changing move power is not strong. Although he is shaken back, there is no other trauma.


    In the heart fluke a sigh at the same time, he suddenly again is a Lin, sword spirit warning voice suddenly rings out in the mind.


    "Master, step back!"


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In a twinkling, two strokes of dark green and slender streamer move in the narrow channel, where the stone chips splash. Among them, a small piece of broken rock whistling from ningyue''s face, slightly tingling, leaving a slender scar, blood oozing and sliding.


    He had no time to wipe away the blood. His eyes were fixed on the front. His heart was trembling and he could not help sighing about his negligence.


    In front of him, on the big gun in murongyan''s hand, there are two illusory slender long guns on the barrel, which are turning, long and short, and the angle and position can also change together.


    Magic weapon.


    At the beginning, in the training ground, Ning Yue had seen Murong Yan transform the big gun directly from his palm. At that time, he already knew that the gun was a magic weapon. In the match just now, I was eager to decide the outcome. I forgot that there was such a variable.


    For the strong martial arts practitioners, any spirit weapon can make their combat power go up to a new level, and even overturn the original win or lose. This point, rather more oneself again clear, rely on dark Xuan ancient sword in hand, he already didn''t know how many opponents he couldn''t defeat.


    "It''s dangerous..."


    With a sigh, murongyan frowned. He didn''t control the block just now, but felt that the master was in danger and protected himself. Otherwise, under that sword, he will die or die.


    "You''re lucky to get your life back. But next time, I''ll know what your artifact can do, and I won''t miss it again. "


    Rather than give murongyan a chance to breathe, he would jump and attack again.


    There is a time limit for the awakening of the demon blood. After killing Murong Yan, if he can''t start the mechanism, he needs to break the floor below. There''s not much time left.


    "Well, you don''t need to talk about me. Isn''t your sword also a magic weapon? Twice. All of a sudden. I almost know what you can do. After all, you are just three levels of spiritual awakening. How long can you maintain your present posture? Can you still wave the sword like that? "


    Murong Yan is also a hum, a gun to fight, the fierce gun, two magic long gun together with the stroke of sudden stab, trick tricky. In this not spacious space, there is almost no dead angle of attack.


    Ding Ding! Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword light cracked, and Yu Shi slashed the long sword marks on the stone walls on both sides.


    Ningyue retreats in a hurry. In front of Murong Yan, who is able to display his spirit weapon ability, he can''t find a flaw at all.


    Dong!


    The next moment, a magic spear slanted forward a stab, nailed in front of his feet. And the other one even broke away from the big gun and flew out. The strength of the drill was not to be underestimated.


    "Damn it."


    As soon as the blade of the sword was picked, Ning Yuege opened the long flying gun, but he was not as wary of the other one in front of him. He broke the floor to pick another stroke. In his hasty retreat, his left leg was cut, and the split trouser leg suddenly turned red.


    "Eh!"


    He immediately snorted with pain. The shot almost hurt his leg bone. Even if the pain of blood awakening was relieved, it was also very uncomfortable. Therefore, when he stepped back, he almost slipped and had to press his left hand to support the side wall.


    At the same time, murongyan''s real big gun attack, volleying, down the thunderbolt.


    There is no other choice, rather more a roar, dark Xuan sword twist back to defend, with the strength of a single hand horizontal in front of the body.


    Dang!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the smoke was blowing, and the chopping gun finally stopped. Under the tip of the gun, Ning Yue knelt down on one knee, and his feet were more than half an inch into the cracked floor. The sword''s right hand also sank down, and the left palm pulled back against the back of the sword''s tip, which reluctantly blocked the powerful blow.


    Tick. Tick.


    The bright red blood is dripping. Ningyue''s right wrist has been thoroughly stained by several scarlet lines. On the sleeve of the right hand, a crack appears quietly, and the chill still exists.


    As soon as the tip of the gun was handed, murongyan directly touched the center of ningyue''s chest. His eyes were raised, but he looked behind him. He disdained to hum and said angrily, "who asked you to intervene!"


    I saw behind ningyue, I don''t know when there was a figure, a woman''s figure, dressed in snow-white clothes, almost as white hands, was slowly putting a straight knife into the waist sheath.


    "You''re wasting too much time. The host is impatient and has to call me."


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan fell to the ground, Ning Yue''s face twisted and his right arm trembled violently. In the split sleeve, a long knife mark is shocking. Inexplicable chill into the meridians, against the blood flow upwelling, even his chest are frozen half.


    There is still a little time left to wake up. If it is not for the sneak attack, even if it is a disadvantage for him to block Murong yanxionghun''s shot, it is not a loss of all opportunities. But just now that knife, not only cut his arm, but also cut off the last hope.


    The woman behind him is more terrible than murongyan''s strength.


    "So this boy, is he going to die or live?"


    Murong Yan glanced at ningyue, who had lost the ability to resist. In his eyes, there was still a trace of unwillingness. It''s second that he can''t really defeat his opponent. He takes a person with worse cultivation level with the strength of the two. For him, such a victory is the biggest shame on his self-esteem.


    "Alive, of course. Otherwise, I just directly buried his life. Why wait for you to ask? "


    Having said that, the woman turned and stepped out, and walked towards the depth of the passage.


    Not far away, just in front of murongyan''s original plan to deal with ningyue''s trap, the floor suddenly sank, and a ladder to the next level appeared in the split gap.


    "If someone dies on the way here, it''s not easy to explain when they pass by."


    "There''s no need for you to talk about that."


    Murong Yan coldly a hum, pulled away to resist rather more chest of big gun, he also can see, at the moment of the other party can''t fight back. Then he bent over and picked up the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the exhaustion of the essence and blood absorbed before, or if I left ningyue''s hand, the red light on the dark Xuan blade faded, and the mottled rust reappeared.


    "What a strange sword. However, since it can give you the power to fight against me, that is to say, as a spirit weapon, this sword is definitely of high level. "


    Smell speech, rather colder voice return a way: "reluctantly fight with you?"? If it wasn''t the woman who attacked me just now, the outcome would be uncertain. What''s more, don''t you also use a magic weapon? "


    "It''s a little pity that I didn''t really win you. However, I will meet more and stronger opponents in the future. It won''t be long before you, who impressed me a little tonight, fade from my memory. "


    After that, murongyan thrust the sword and put it back into the scabbard of ningyue. After that, he reached out and lifted the half kneeling opponent to make him stand again.


    Just now the impact of the remaining potential is still in, Ning Yue suddenly stood up, legs trembled, a time almost fell down again.


    With one hand against his body, murongyan hummed again and said, "it''s like this, and it''s hard to talk. However, I think you can only show off in your mouth. Let''s go. I''d like to see what''s ahead of you. "


    On the next floor, in the depth of the secret Road, the woman in white suddenly stops and instinctively reaches for the handle of the knife. Before she could get out of the sheath, she shook her head and sighed, releasing her fingers.


    Side branch road, a petite figure stepped out from the dark.


    "Sister Shuangchen, will you let him go?"


    It''s Zhili!


    The woman shook her head and said, "Zhili, you know the rules set by the master. We are not qualified to resist his orders. Before your nonsense, and just now, look at the previous friendship, I can regard as nothing happened. Including, you released that Jishou in private. Come back with me, you should understand that you can''t win me. "


    There was a faint chill in her eyes, but what Zhili looked at was not the woman in white, but the figure coming down the steps behind her.


    "But it''s easier for me to win him. Frost dust elder sister, you go back to reply a life first, regard as what all didn''t see good. I haven''t asked you anything in all these years. Only this one is expected to be completed. "


    Voice implementation, Zhili small hand ten fingers a grip, jump up.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the knife came out of its sheath, it was only the woman''s fingers that showed a sharp edge.


    Whoa! A line of invisible chill across the void, blocking in front of Zhili. On the side wall, a small hole can be formed. Zhi Li stares at a wisp of hair falling slowly in front of her eyes. It''s a touch on her forehead. The woman moved her finger, straight knife to scabbard, with a clear sound, she spoke again, said: "back, don''t ask me to move the real case." His shoulders trembled. Zhi Li''s small hand was not willing to let go and nodded gently¡° Well, I''ll go with you to see the master and beg him face to face! "

 Chapter 249

    One stone table and two chessboards.


    Click.


    It''s the end of the war.


    "It''s worthy of being brother Yi Cheng. In an instant, I was defeated."


    The loser was a young man with a slightly luxurious dress. He talked and laughed as if he didn''t care about his defeat. It seems that under the eyebrow with a touch of book flavor, there is a faint sharp implication.


    "Xiaowu, why are you sarcastic? You don''t want to be here, and you are not good at it. You must be playing chess, but you are interested in it all of a sudden?" The winner is a middle-aged man with short whiskers. He is in the main seat, and has no joy of winning. With a push, several pieces fall together.


    At a glance, he noticed a chessboard carved directly on the stone table on the other side. At this time, most of the squares have returned to their original position, and only a few are still in the state of subsidence.


    "I thought this game of chess could make Xiaowu see a good play. I didn''t expect that I nearly broke my foot. "


    "Brother Yicheng, you are serious. Jishou''s surprise attack was under control, but it was only a matter of time before it was destroyed. The alienation of the beast out of control, there are coping measures, presumably also can not turn out too big waves. What''s more, you''ve already brought disaster to the east to deal with another group of intruders? "


    Young childe faint smile, eyes also fell on the stone table on another chessboard.


    At this moment, brother Yicheng frowned slightly, and an imperceptible light flashed through his eyes. He nodded and said with a smile: "it''s you. You can understand my organization layout and figure out the direction with just a few eyes. And I know everything about tonight so well that no wonder I can get here with only one entourage. "


    "I don''t know as well as the palm of my hand, but at least there''s one thing that brother Qingyi doesn''t know."


    Having said that, the young man raised his hand and touched the three squares in the corner of the chessboard. With the force of his fingers, the three squares slowly sank. When he let go, two of them rebounded, but one continued to sink.


    In a flash, brother Yicheng''s eyes suddenly changed, and he knew his mechanism best. No rebound, indicating that the mechanism has been triggered. I never took the initiative to sink before, which means that


    "Is there a place where the government has been removed?"


    He turned his eyes and looked at the young man.


    The young man shook his head and said with a smile, "of course it''s not me. We are allies. And you''re wrong. I''ve brought more than one person. Just now, others are helping brother Yicheng resist the third wave of invaders. "


    "The third wave? Who is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, he entered this secret organization, but before, Ning Yue never thought that he was captured. In fact, murongyan just pressed his shoulder with one hand and pushed in front of him without any other restraint.


    From the other side''s point of view, there is no need at all.


    Looking at the busy crowd on both sides, Ning was more and more surprised to find that they didn''t even look at their arrival, and continued to be busy with the things in their hands. Some are using medicine pestle, don''t know what is crushing, some are chopping something that looks like wind dried meat. Others were carrying a large number of pots, pouring the liquid into several huge copper pots, and the bonfire below was very hot.


    On the other side, there are many cages, holding different kinds of Warcraft, and even people.


    In the cage, no matter human or Warcraft, they are all dying and depressed.


    In the distance, it seems that there are other places to go. In front of the closed gate, there are two guards with extraordinary bearing. In this huge underground palace, there is a high platform next to every busy crowd, with two guards in charge.


    "What are these people doing?"


    Rather more in the heart indistinct guess a few minutes, but can''t confirm, casually ask. Although, he also knows murongyan basically won''t answer.


    Sure enough, the other party snorted: "you may not survive tonight. What''s the use of knowing so much? However, you can also reveal a little bit that Qin song thinks that attacking here can destroy the magic powder at one stroke, which is a delusion. It''s not as simple as he thought. The so-called magic powder is just an unexpected product. It''s a good idea to use it as property and as savings afterwards. "


    "At the beginning of the first ambush, I guessed that magic powder was just a collateral product, and there was a bigger conspiracy here. I''d like to know more about who you''re working for than what you''re planning


    Rather a smile, suddenly look back.


    Murong Yan cold face a drink, way: "this, you don''t need to know."


    Soon, they came to the end of the underground palace, where there was a huge iron door, but it was not closed, but covered. And there was only one guard, a man wrapped in armor, and he was very strong.


    Without any obstruction, murongyan and ningyue were put in directly.


    Just stepped into the door, ningyue had no time to look around, a familiar voice came into the ear.


    "Master, why can''t you let him go?"


    In front of him, he saw a small figure kneeling on the ground in front of a young man sitting upright.


    As soon as he looked, the young man saw Ning Yue come in and said with a faint smile: "finally, I''ve been very curious. What''s your origin and what''s your purpose? This is a nobody who is not worth mentioning. In the past year, he has been involved in the game several times, and even subverted the success or failure. "


    Smell speech, Zhi glass suddenly reaction come over, look back, eyes tears pan move.


    "Brother ningyue..."


    It''s very quiet, with a whimper.


    Without paying attention to Zhi Li, he would rather look at the young man with a slight eyebrow jump.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect that the person I happened to see that night was one of the behind the scenes


    "Well? Do you know me? " The young man was stunned.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "I''ve seen you once before, but I''m in the dark. It''s normal that you can''t see me. Coosen City, brothel


    Hearing the speech, the young man suddenly realized and said, "it turns out that you had a share that night. Presumably, I saw Zhili for the first time that night, right? That is to say, the Maui mountains should be the second time you two meet. How can the relationship become extraordinary? Well, I don''t want to know that either. "


    "What do you want to know?"


    Rather more cold a hum, at the same time, Murong Yan let go of hand, back to one side. But it was towards the other middle-aged man who first saluted, and then the young man.


    These, would rather see in the eye.


    "Ningyue, a disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion of the last stream sect, was expelled from the sect half a year ago, and then wanted. It''s not that there''s no news, but no one can catch you. Taixing red wolf slaughters the Lord''s mansion. It''s said that you were there. Later, the Moai mountain range appeared again. As one of the four most amazing mountains, its strength improved by leaps and bounds. It seems that it has a force of unknown origin. "


    As he spoke, the young man walked to ningyue and looked at him closely.


    "I just want to know what you''ve been through. All of a sudden, your strength has skyrocketed, and it''s weird. I think even the red wolf can''t have that ability, otherwise, they won''t lose or win in the long fight with us. "


    "If it was you, would you say it?"


    Ningyue asked in reverse, and made a wink at Zhili behind the youth, indicating that she would not move rashly. He can detect that the woman in white standing with a sword is the one who attacked him just now, and her attention has been left on Zhi Li.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''m just curious. I don''t have to know."


    Unexpectedly, the young man shook his head again and suddenly locked ningyue''s naked left arm and raised it. He moves very fast. He would rather have no time to react and be directly controlled by others.


    The recoil effect of awakening has been eliminated on the road, but at the moment he is still weak and his reaction ability is reduced. Even so, he is also vaguely aware that even in his peak state, if the other party wants to move, he can''t avoid it.


    This young man, who seems to be a little bit of a scholar, has an unfathomable strength.


    "Look at the scar, it should be caused by Murong Yan''s Ye Feng''s palm. It''s amazing that the wound began to heal soon after the fight. "


    When the young man smiles, Yu Guang glances at murongyan, who also nods and agrees with him.


    Then, he grabbed ningyue''s right arm again, looked at the fresh knife mark, and sighed: "once the cold knife of frosty dust is cut, it will freeze the meridians and drag the flesh into necrosis. But in your scar, the chill has faded. It''s a miracle healing speed


    When the voice fell, he released his hand and saw only a shadow shaking. He had returned to the original seat.


    "Brother Yicheng, what do you think of him?"


    "The more unusual an enemy is, the more it is necessary to kill him as soon as possible. Xiaowu, don''t you want to accept it again? " Brother Yicheng hummed back.


    The young man shook his head and laughed: "no, his eyes are telling me, it''s impossible to accept. If he answers yes, he must have other plans in mind. So, I''m asking you, is his rare constitution for some unknown reason suitable for your semi-finished product? "


    For a moment, brother Yicheng''s eyes glared. After a long time, he spoke again and said, "you always surprise me. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for you, other people knew so much, I would never let him leave here alive. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the knife roared lightly, and the woman in white nearby pulled out the straight knife from the sheath.


    "Frost dust, don''t be rude."


    As soon as the young man drank, the woman bowed her head and went straight into the scabbard.


    Holding his side face with one hand, brother Yicheng said with a smile, "you''re right. Maybe it''s good to use him to test the semi-finished product."


    After that, he put a snap of his finger, and a figure appeared quietly in the shadow. He handed a purple porcelain vase to the side of the main seat.


    Holding the porcelain bottle, he stood up with a sneer and nodded to the side.


    In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes changed. He raised his hand and grasped his shoulder. The target was the dark Xuan ancient sword. Even in a tight encirclement, he still has the last card left to play.


    Now, it has to be revealed. At the same moment, murongyan jumped up and came back behind him again. He reached out and pressed the other side''s sword holding hand, and forced the dark Xuan, who was more than an inch out of the scabbard, to press into the scabbard¡° Sword spirit, now... "Bang! The words in my heart have not finished yet, so I''d rather spit out bad things in my abdomen and hit hard. In the blink of an eye, the woman in white had already come to him. She raised her knee and made him bend, almost unconscious. Then, the dark Xuan sword was pressed into the scabbard by Murong Yan, and the scabbard was taken off together. Then he pressed ningyue''s shoulder and pushed him to the side. Over there, a door burst through the wall, revealing a new room¡° What are you going to do to brother ningyue? " Zhi glass a drink, is about to get up, a touch of cold has been in her side neck. The woman in white, who was like a ghost, came and said coldly, "Zhi Li, pay attention to your identity. How is it proper to talk to your master like this?" On the other side, Ning Yue has been pushed into the room by Murong Yan. He goes down the steps and suddenly finds that it seems to be an arena, which is very spacious. There was an iron fence on each side of the wall, and there was a shadow shaking inside. In the field, there are many bones and a strong stench.

 Chapter 250

    "The Colosseum? I''ve heard about it for a long time, but I''ve never seen it. "


    Rather more looking at the corpse and the ground, on the floor, large dry dark red bloodstains, do not know how long it has existed. It should be thousands of traces of life after withering, countless times of contamination and precipitation.


    "You''re only half right. Next, whether you live or die depends on your nature. I''m not sure. Your strength will increase. But then, you''ll pay a big price. "


    Having said that, murongyan pushed him forward and bumped into the cross shaped wooden pile nailed to the floor not far away. On it, the very light brown yellow surface, also condenses a large number of dark red blood.


    On the stake, there are fine iron chains.


    When seeing clearly, Ning Yue thought about what he was going to face next. He turned his back to murongyan''s eyes and saw a trace of killing intention. The five fingers of his left hand trembled slightly, and his strength had recovered. Just now, when he was hit by the white woman''s knee and bent down, he resisted the almost gushing vomit feeling and popped the Xueyuan pill from the belt buckle into his mouth to swallow.


    The loss of dark Xuan does not mean that he has lost all his cards.


    Now, the efficacy of Xueyuan pill is integrated into the meridians and gradually begins to breed Xuanli. Compared with the heaven and earth aura refined during cultivation, the injected power is more violent.


    It''s just, it''s not enough. At least it''s not enough to deal with murongyan.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Behind, Murong Yan pulled the chain, pulled ningyue''s shoulder and let him face himself. Then, the chain swung around the other side''s raised right arm and wrapped around the stake.


    In a flash, ningyue''s eyes changed slightly. He knew that if he didn''t do it, he would lose his last chance and had no choice.


    With five fingers of his left hand, he roared, clenched his fist and shot it out at close range.


    At the moment, murongyan is unprepared.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A slight split voice suddenly stopped the roaring fist, ningyue''s action suddenly solidified. On his wrist, a very thin crack quietly planed open, scarlet quickly spilled.


    Not far away, the shadowy woman in white is still pulling her finger with one hand to lift the straight knife in the sheath. On the blade, there is a cold light.


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll cut off your hand."


    At the same time, murongyan also reflected what happened just now. He shook his shoulder and hit ningyue''s chest, nailed him to the stake, and yelled: "boy, I''m not timid. I still want to fight back in this situation?"


    "What else? Is it hard to accept your fate, or? I''m different from you. I don''t know what it means to live in the world. " Rather more a hum, mouth edge slowly shed a wisp of blood.


    "Well, for the sake of a dying man, I don''t care about you."


    Murongyan shook his head and tied the chain tightly, bypassing ningyue''s arms and waist, but he didn''t tie up his legs.


    Then, he let him go, and from the original room, the man known as brother Yicheng holding the purple porcelain vase, came to ningyue, pulled out the cork, and took out a light brown pill, which was the only one in it.


    "Master, what is that?"


    Zhili looks at Guifu youth and already knows what they are going to do.


    With a faint smile, the young man replied, "to be exact, I don''t know what it is. It is said that it is a residual prescription handed down thousands of years ago, a last resort for human beings to fight against demons, and a pill in the name of taboo. It is highly toxic, but it can also stimulate the potential in the human body. "


    Zhi Li knew little about what he said, but she heard the word "highly toxic" clearly. She knelt down and hugged the young man''s right leg, shook her head and begged: "master, don''t! Let go of brother ningyue! "


    The young man still looked cold and didn''t kick away Zhili. He continued to look directly at the bottom and said again: "what''s missing in the incomplete formula? I don''t know all the time. I can only infer it from pharmacology and keep trying. Magic powder is just one of the by-products of failure, but it also has its own value. "


    Below, brother Yicheng is also explaining to ningyue.


    "It''s amazing. After decades of research, the snow dragon empire finally came up with a pill that can be called a semi-finished product. If you take it, maybe you''ll get more power than you''ve ever imagined. "


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue said, "then you are not afraid. Will I be the first to kill you then?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have that chance. I won''t make a mistake like the loss of control of mutant Warcraft before. "


    Brother Yicheng smiles. At the same time, Murong Yan breaks Ning Yue''s mouth and asks the former to put the pill directly into the other person''s mouth. Holding his throat and lifting it, he makes the pill slip into his abdomen and never spit it out again.


    When murongyan let go, he would rather gasp a few times, as if nothing had changed. Then he gave a cold smile and said, "do you mean that those mutated Warcraft, you also used similar pills?"


    "I will satisfy the curiosity of a man who is likely to die."


    Brother Yicheng nodded and stepped back.


    "This is the residual prescription of a thousand years ago. In order to complete the formula, we need to constantly infer and try. During this period, there will inevitably be a large variety of defective products. Of course, it''s impossible to throw it away. Feed it all to Warcraft and humans, and observe the effect separately. Among them, in the variation of some of the expected effect, and then take their blood essence, continue to improve the formula, refining pills. It''s been several decades since we got this one for you. "


    Speaking of this, he raised his hand and pressed his forehead. Yu Guang glanced at murongyan.


    "By the way, hasn''t the sword ghost come back yet?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    Murong Yan shook his head. Then, he suddenly thought of something and gave Ning Yue a cruel smile.


    "In the previous experiment, only one person survived and was better than before. However, he lost his intelligence and forgot that he was a human being and became a walking corpse dominated by us, living only for killing. Fortunately, he didn''t send you tonight. By the way, his name is Su Qing, you should have never heard of it. But you have a good relationship with Su Qian. You should know that one of her brothers disappeared a few years ago? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ningyue angrily scolded, subconsciously want to rush past, but the chain is too tight, can''t move at all, can only start a series of jingling sound of metal collision.


    "I thought that once, with your unusual constitution and a higher level of pills, you should be better than him. Maybe I''ll have a second sword ghost after tonight. "


    Speaking of this, brother Yicheng joked again, lifted the dark Xuan sword with sheath, handed it to ningyue, and then said: "but it''s not sure that the material for refining this pill contains a lot of blood essence of the failed Warcraft. You can''t tell what kind of monster it will become. It''s very likely that even if you live after that, you won''t be able to hold the sword. "


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in my mind. I''d rather drink: "are you the one who made the magic beast in the Moai mountains?"


    "No, no, that''s not out of our hands. However, it is said that under the command of magic Warcraft, there are a number of different Warcraft, which escape from the snow dragon empire. Those are our previous failures. Plus... It''s just that there''s no need to tell you those old things. "


    Brother Yicheng shakes his head and suddenly reaches out his hand to open ningyue''s belt buckle. There are the last two blood elixirs left. He sneered and put the two pills in front of ningyue.


    "Do you think I didn''t see your little action just now? Presumably, this is a pill to stimulate potential in a short time, right? By the way, I''ll tell you that the pill I gave you will enhance its own efficacy again because of the efficacy of other tonics or potential stimulating drugs, which will make the variation you may have more powerful. So I won''t stop you. I''ll push you again. "


    After that, he put the two blood elixirs into ningyue''s mouth.


    Then he turned back to the steps and walked slowly to the original room above.


    "Well, let me see if it''s a very interesting result."


    "You --"


    Eyes round stare, rather more voice can drink from the mouth, and instantly solidified, his whole person is stagnant on the stake, seems rigid. Soon, dark purple light appeared all over his body, suddenly expanding on the surface of his skin, which were channels with strange breath.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    The next moment, he raised his head and roared, like a scream, like a fierce roar, a column of blood from his mouth, straight up into the air, almost touching the top of the underground palace.


    Scarlet fell down, turned into a thick black in mid air, and fell on the ground around ningyue, where it began to smoke, rapidly corroding the hard floor.


    Almost frantic struggle, rather more red eyes, dragging arms want to get rid of the shackles of the chain, but simply can not break away. Above those chains, rings of tiny runes light up. Under the stake, a circle of light color spirit formation is formed.


    Not far away, the woman in white is turning a miniature spirit array under her palm and is controlling it.


    Besides the amazing Sabre technique, she is still a magician!


    Soon, seems to be tired, rather more breathing with a bow, no longer sound. And his limbs and chest are twitching, flesh and blood continue to expand ups and downs, and rapid contraction, cycle.


    The drops of blood slid down his arms. Scarlet fell to the ground in darkness, corroding the floor and rising smoke.


    "It seems that the effect is too strong, isn''t it? The formula measurement of human and Warcraft should be modified differently. "


    The young man gently reminded brother Yicheng that Zhili, who was holding his right leg, had just hit the back of his neck with one palm and was in a coma. He threw it aside and fell asleep on the ground.


    Brother Yicheng replied, "my original intention was to give it to the leader of the mutant beast. Unfortunately, it just escaped. Since you say the boy has a special constitution, it should be OK to use it. "


    "What a fool. If I had known that, I would not have mentioned it. By the way, the mutated Warcraft will be released to deal with the reinforcements of Jishou. If they win, they will continue to flee to the ground, which is not easy to clean up. " The youth returned coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve closed all the exits in that area. The reinforcements of mutants and disease hunting are now a battle of trapped animals. No matter which side wins, my people will take advantage of it. Shouldn''t it be the third wave of intruders you told me? "¡° Red wolf? Well, they''re a tough enemy. The fact that my men have not come back shows that they are still fighting. It''s been a long time. I''m afraid it''s not good. If it''s about the same, you need to send more people. "

 Chapter 251

    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    The sound of two sharp blades penetrating the body sounded at the same time. Several two figures almost overlapped and collided with each other, holding a sharp sword in their hands.


    The color of surprise on the face is still all over, see that strange figure suddenly out of the sword, Su Qian didn''t think much, subconsciously fight back. The touch of the blade penetrating each other''s body was sent back to the moment between her fingers through the hilt. Then she suddenly found that the sword she was stabbing was not aimed at her at all.


    On the side of the ground, a mutated Warcraft that has not yet died utters a final cry. Its claws are weak and fall down. Its head is covered with a rusty sword.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qian was surprised and looked at the person in front of her again. Under the other party''s dirty and messy long hair, her face close at hand is seven points similar to her face in memory, but she is much thinner and morbid.


    With a sudden tug in her heart, she released her hand holding the sword and stroked the scar at the corner of each other''s eyes. The rough touch was exactly the same as the impression.


    "Brother, is it really you?"


    At that time, her sword technique was taught by her elder brother Su Qing. In a contest, she was knocked down. Out of three jokes and seven unconvinced, when her elder brother came over and wanted to hold her hand, she suddenly cut back with a sword.


    That scene, she will never forget, the blood splashed on the tip of the sword, almost blinded the other side''s eyes. At that time, she was scared to cry, however, the memory of the face did not have the slightest sullen, still laughing.


    "Qianqian..."


    The husky voice comes out from the cracked lips. The person in front of Su Qian suddenly steps back and pulls out the sword nailed into his rib. There was not much blood gushing from the wound, and the flesh and blood in his wound was "Damn, Lao Qin''s order was not clear, there was such a terrible Warcraft in the place where he came to help..."


    Murmur a few times, he looked up, his eyes across a few silk anxious.


    "It shouldn''t be very deep from the ground here. If it''s that one, you should have a try."


    After that, he took out a round porcelain vase from his robe. The jade white surface was painted with a charm pattern in vermilion.


    Seeing this, the former voice maker''s eyes changed slightly and waved to the rear. Several members of Jishou rushed to make up for the vacancy of their retreat, facing the coming mutant Warcraft.


    "Captain, do you want to use this? You should know that even if we are Jishou, we are not allowed to use it casually in cities and towns... "


    "Is it hard for all the brothers to be trapped here? I''ll take the responsibility alone. But remember, these Warcraft in front of you are absolutely not allowed to let them enter the civilian area. When the time comes, plug the gap and kill them all. "


    The captain drank in a deep voice, pulled out the cork of the porcelain bottle, pressed his thumb into it and injected a touch of Xuanli into it.


    Fake spirit weapon, thunderbolt penetration, disposable consumption type.


    Originated from the neighboring countries of the snow dragon Empire, it was originally used to destroy boulders when digging mines. Later, it became a weapon after the improvement of material and weapon refining techniques. According to the user''s own strength, the power can be improved together, and the penetration is amazing.


    The only drawback is that the penetration is limited and cannot be used as a means of long-distance attack. If it is used against the body close to the body, there is no bone left and it turns into powder. Because it was too cruel to be used as weapons, all the great empires in the frontier did not dare to use them in the battlefield, so as not to give other empires a chance to become famous.


    In the snow dragon Empire, the control of thunderbolt penetration was also very strict, and no military guards were allowed to use it privately. At this time, Qin song seized this one from the enemy in an operation two months ago. Instead of reporting it to the police, he left it privately for a rainy day.


    And their team of Jishou was not the first member of the third group to enter here, but the reserve force left by Qin song. It was agreed that if no message was sent back within an hour after the operation, they would go out. And another person will be left to deliver the news to commander Jishou in case of emergency.


    When they entered the underground structure, they were quite smooth, but they didn''t expect that the mechanism was activated, the stone wall was displaced, and the original entrance was directly sealed. Then, two new roads came a fierce roar.


    A large number of mutated Warcraft appeared, and more than half of the team were killed.


    "Ah


    There was another scream, and a Jishou suddenly fell down, rolling and roaring on the spot. In his body stained with a large number of green strange blood, a large number of smoke rising, squeaking, it is frightening to hear. It was the last counterattack of Warcraft split by his sword, the gift of death.


    Whoa!


    A sword nailed down, into the throat. His companions could not see the miserable appearance, and ended the life that he could not save.


    And ahead, more Warcraft is still pouring out.


    "What the hell is Lao Qin doing? No intelligence has ever said that there are so many ferocious Warcraft hidden under the imperial capital!"


    The captain snorted hard, raised his right hand, moved his thumb away, and pointed the opening of the spherical porcelain bottle at the ceiling above.


    "All down!" Boom! Then, a bright ray of thunder flickered in the narrow passage, tearing the darkness completely. Many members of the hunting team fell down and felt that they were shining in front of them. Then they became pale and could no longer see clearly. His ears were full of shudder and roar, as if something had collapsed. Overhead, wisps of dust fall¡° All right, let''s go up one by one! " It was still the voice of the captain who broke the roar. He looked up, and there was a gap in the ceiling above, through which he could see the long lost night sky. Roar! Roar! Roar! At the other end of the passage, Warcraft, who had just been stunned, began to go crazy. I didn''t know what they were doing, but I still smelled the fresh air. One by one, they became more violent and rushed to the scene with all their strength. Whoa! An arc crescent shaped sword rainbow instantly across the narrow channel, the front of the two Warcraft split into several sections, splashing blood to the floor corrosion out of a pothole¡° When I''m done, you go up. Regroup and prepare to intercept Warcraft that may escape from here. Remember, no one is allowed to be let go Without hesitation and hesitation, one of the members squatted under the gap, his palms overlapped, and the other one stepped on it. They worked together to send him out of the tunnel. Then, as the law did, a Jishou quickly evacuated. Soon, there was only one captain left in the tunnel. In front of him, nearly ten Warcraft have fallen in this short time, and only two broken swords have been abandoned as the price¡° Captain, come up¡° Good Wave a throw, flying out of the sword stabbed over another Warcraft, the captain turned back. Above, Jishou has already put down his palm. Boom! All of a sudden, the roar started again. Even when he returned to the ground, Jishou could clearly feel the tremors coming from his feet. At the same moment, the two palms that I was about to touch trembled at the same time, and then the distance was re opened. The Jishou, who was in charge of the reception, was already living on the spot. He watched a Warcraft burst out of the floor and swallowed the captain''s lower body. His sharp teeth ran through his flesh and blood and dragged him back below. It is similar to the mutant Warcraft before, but it is even bigger. There are four eyes on the skull, and the bright green fierce light of the hungry wolf is flashing.

 Chapter 252

    On the stone table, in the carved chessboard, several squares are constantly undulating.


    Looking at this scene, brother Yicheng looks gloomy and clenches his hands behind him.


    "It seems that the second group of intruders and the changelings have gone beyond expectation. What''s more, the first group of people to invade, and those who continue to resist. The rest, the third group of invaders, red wolf... Have broken through half of the defense line. "


    Muttering suddenly stopped, he suddenly looked back to the owner of Zhili, the young man.


    "No! Why can your people come and go freely in the mechanism of this dungeon? Judging from the changes in the organs, are they resisting the red wolf or leading the way? At first, how could you be so clear which location mechanism was cracked! "


    Hearing this, the young man gave a cold smile and said, "brother Yicheng, you are too slow this time. Don''t forget that you were not the one who originally designed and built this dungeon. You just took advantage of the previous war to take advantage of it. Although in recent years, you have changed the organization, but ultimately can not change its fundamental. A lot of people know about it. "


    Subconsciously step back, brother Yicheng sinks his face, throws his right hand, slides a dagger out of his sleeve and falls into his hand.


    "You just urged me to send more people, but actually you wanted to support all the strong people around me. Then, kill me and take control here? "


    "Almost. Of course, as long as you hand in hand, in our friendship, it''s OK to spare your life. But after that, the relationship between you and me will not be like this. "


    The young man gave a cold smile, but he didn''t show any weapon.


    As soon as the eyebrows are raised, brother Yicheng glances at the closed stone gate not far away. The woman in white brought by the young man is still holding ningyue in the Colosseum below. And behind him, besides the iron gate, there are strong men who can take advantage of the wind.


    As for Zhili, she is still sleeping.


    "Well, you don''t have any available subordinates. You can only face me alone. But don''t forget, my people are nearby. I know I''m not as strong as you, but if I want to open the iron gate and summon my subordinates in, you can''t stop it. "


    Brother Yicheng smiles and murongyan shakes his gun behind him.


    In this room, he also left murongyan a subordinate.


    The young man nodded and said with a smile, "how do you say that you are not going to give up?"


    "Of course, as long as I hold this dungeon, even the whole Snow Dragon empire will be in my pocket later. How can I give it to you? Murongyan, stop him


    "Yes."


    Murong Yan suddenly look a Lin, in the hands of the gun raised a sharp stab, attack amazing.


    However, the target is not the youth, but brother Yicheng''s back.


    Ding!


    In response, brother Yicheng turns around in a hurry and raises his dagger to block murongyan''s attack. He is furious and wants to scold him. Suddenly, he kisses him on the back. The next moment, the pain filled, consciousness is slowly passing.


    Looking down, a frost blade came out of his right chest. There was no blood stain on the blade.


    That kind of blade is very thin, like a sword, not a sword, like a knife, not a knife. One end of the handle is in the young man''s hand.


    "So fast... Xiaowu, you are so cruel..."


    Read softly, brother Yicheng''s five fingers are weak and loose. His short sword falls to the ground and clangs.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that you are so greedy that you want to take what you just want to keep for yourself. The money you earn from selling magic powder is enough for you to buy a small country. You are not satisfied. So, I can only kill you. "


    As soon as the young man turned his sharp blade, a sharp colic attacked the person who had been penetrated.


    "And you! It''s not the same. As the last son of a family, you can only rely on such means to strengthen yourself... You won''t come to a good end! "


    "Maybe, but at least you can''t see. Besides, I never said that you are going to hand over this dungeon to me. Have you ever thought about why murongyan, who has been taken care of and obeyed by you all these years, was suddenly betrayed? "


    The young man suddenly gave a joking smile and got close to the other party''s ear.


    "Because the real master here is back."


    "What, you mean - ah!"


    The sharp blade pulls out to throw, only a few wisps of blood splashes on the floor, the body of elder brother Yicheng falls down powerlessly.


    Glancing at the young man, murongyan said coldly, "what should we do now? This place is being watched by Jishou, and the red wolf is also invading. I can''t keep it. "


    The young man snorted and laughed and said, "from the beginning, there is no need to keep it here. A secret is not a secret if it is said. Dungeons give up, we just need to take a few key things away. Xu Yicheng never thought that he had been working hard here for many years, and the real research results had never been in his hands. "


    "After getting those, will it be some time before the final showdown? I''m very excited when I think about it. In the past few years of hunting, I''m really depressed. "


    "There are some things you are not entitled to know."


    Having said that, when the young man came to the throne, he skillfully touched it. Behind the wall, a secret door suddenly cracked.


    "Don''t you come in and have a look? Leave the rest of the work here to frost and dust. She''s been with me for a long time, and she has her own sense of propriety. "


    In the Colosseum next door, in the eyes of the white woman frost dust, Ning Yue had stopped roaring and was silent for more than a quarter of an hour.


    She is very clear that the other party is still alive, the breath of life is still there, and it is not weak.


    "Although the ghost of the cat in Zhi Li''s body is better than others, his constitution is incomparable. What is the fluctuation of another force implied in the blood


    Reach out in the air, frost dust closed his eyes. Just now, when Ning Yue was struggling the most fiercely, she noticed a strange fluctuation through the Yin Yang magic spirit array used to bind her opponent. It was very slight and lasted for a short time. Then Ning Yue fell into a coma.


    For that power, she infers that it is the source of ningyue''s special constitution, and she can also feel that it is the power of deep sleep born in the blood.


    "No, it''s completely gone. The fluctuation just now made me fear in my heart. It''s not simple. Zhili, maybe that''s why you and he are just like old friends at first sight? Carrying the inherent unusual, want to get rid of, but have to rely on... But perhaps, after suffering, your ending will be better than me. "


    With a sigh, Shuangchen opens his eyes and goes directly to ningyue. He stretches his finger to touch the other person''s eyebrow, and puts in Xuanli to feel his internal breathing.


    The touch was very hot. However, what really surprised her was the mysterious force that she injected into each other''s eyebrows. It was as if a cow had gone into the sea and disappeared completely.


    "Even my strength can be absorbed?"


    Frost dust eyes a sink, just want to inject a more powerful Xuanli, suddenly, eyes a stare.


    Because at the same time, the sleepy Ning Yue even opened his eyes. In his eyes, a strange light red luster appeared and filled the whole pair of pupils. Then he breathed hot, his face flushed with his bare skin, and he growled like an enraged Warcraft.


    Don''t think much, frost dust subconsciously a retreat, left palm change, a few wisps of light halo gathered into the shape of spirit array.


    At the same time, ningyue at the foot of the ground to reproduce the spirit array lines, the power of the shackles suddenly reappear.


    "Has the taboo medicine come into effect? But it''s a pity that you can''t make it through. In this way, you will no longer have a future. "


    She sighed coldly, holding the handle of the straight knife hanging from her waist in her right hand.


    For her and her master, people who take the medicine of taboo and lose their sense have no effect. There are a lot of powerful people with superior combat power in their organization, and they don''t care about this one.


    What is really valuable to bring back is the essence and blood after ningyue''s integration of medicine.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, a thin wave runs through the void.


    However, when he was about to hit the bound figure, his fierce strength deviated from ningyue''s neck and nailed it to the wall in the distance.


    "Well, if I kill you, I''m afraid that little girl Zhili will resent me all her life. Save your life, just take a wisp of blood essence from you, and then live and die on your own. "


    Frost dust sighs, return knife into scabbard, under left palm light halo gather and become of spirit array slowly turn. At the same time, a slender spike rose from the spirit array that imprisoned ningyue and pointed directly at his left chest.


    However, also in this instant, her eyes a Lin.


    "How could it be?"


    Ding!


    With a crisp crack sound, the illusory spikes condensed in the spirit array turn into light spots and disappear. What shocked frost dust even more was that she suddenly found that the spirit array arranged at ningyue''s feet was completely out of her control. No matter how she manipulated it, she couldn''t respond.


    What''s more, the wisps of strength that I injected into it are rapidly consuming.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was another cracking sound. This time, the whole spirit array was broken. However, the floating bits of light didn''t dissipate. Instead, they gathered into a column of streamer under a surging air flow. They flew up and were all inhaled by ningyue with their heads down!


    "He is refining the Xuanli in my spirit array!"


    Frost dust is more surprised, and think about the scene when he just injected Xuanli into ningyue''s eyebrow, the affirmation in his heart will add a little more.


    Swallowing the halo, the broken power of the spirit array slides into the abdomen. I''d rather lower my head and continue to roar, and the heat exhaled in my mouth and nose will cool down a little. At the same time, his arms bound by the chain on the stake suddenly earned, the veins on his bare arms were abrupt, and the previous scars were closed.


    Click! Click!


    He couldn''t break the strong fine iron chain, but the stake behind him was not so hard. At the moment when a powerful force erupted from his body, the beam that bound his arms broke off, and it broke into countless strands of wood. When it fell to the floor, it burned to ashes in the heat of inexplicable leaping.


    Bang! The same is true of the straight wood behind him, which is broken into silk and then burned into ashes. Without the fixation of the stake, the chain of itself slipped down ningyue''s body and fell on the floor. Slowly looking up, the light red in his eyes faded a little, but there was still a touch of tyranny. In the middle of the eyes, a small Rune pattern looms¡° Ah, ah, ah -- "he raised his head and roared. As if he was venting all the discontent he had just suffered, he would rather shake his arms and shout. His feet would press the floor down a little, and his ragged clothes would shake in the strong wind, almost tearing them apart. When his breath gradually stabilized, his eyes recovered a little clear, and there was a touch of magic on his cheek. The body is still very hot, limb joints are still pain, but also feel full of strength, is no longer the previous weak state. What''s more important is that the mysterious power in my body is more abundant than before. Is this surging power... "Four levels of spiritual awakening? I can''t believe you broke through with the help of the medicine! " Not far away, frost dust face a cold, instant dial a bullet, sheath straight knife again scabbard, a touch of cold light fly out. Zheng¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 253

    The forest came quickly, and the fierce force through the void had not yet hit the body. The cold light reflected on the skin, and the more I felt the dull pain.


    All in a flash, he didn''t have time to think about it. He suddenly lifted his feet to lift the fine iron chain, reached out with both hands, grasped it with all his strength, and held it in front of him like a long stick.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the clear sound of the sound of the sound, the shock of the firelight flashed away.


    Ningyue''s body trembled and did not retreat. On the chain in hand, a fine scratch is embedded in the fine iron. It is estimated that one third of the whole body is deep, which is far from enough to cut it off.


    However, it was only the first strike.


    Zheng -- Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Instead of giving Ning Yue a chance to breathe, Shuangchen stepped forward and stepped on it again. Holding the handle of the knife, he drew out the straight knife in the sheath for a few inches. Then two strokes of cold light suddenly appeared, whistling and shooting in the cross void.


    Gritting his teeth and humming, he would rather step back, stir the chain with both hands, and change another intact part to meet the coming chopping. Now, his strength on the surface has made a breakthrough compared with before, and his power consumption has recovered 70% due to the effect of drugs. However, the movement of the body and the movement of aura are not smooth. It seems that there is a force that can not be completely assimilated in the body, which vaguely restricts his movements.


    Ping! Ping!


    The two crossed cold awns actually cut and hit the same place, and the overlapping ferocity easily broke the Xuanli barrier injected into the surface of the chain. Under the double attack, the fire and the iron filings flew together, and the chain was in the middle of the chain with only the last point not cut off.


    "Damn, it''s endless?"


    With a gasp, Ning Yue pulled the chain again and stepped back. In the middle of his big eyes, there was a white figure coming quickly.


    The tactics of pursuing follow like a shadow. At the same time of launching the second attack, frost dust has already jumped up and soared in the air, and finally completely pulled out the straight sword in the sheath. A Silver Rainbow rippled in the air, and in an instant, it roared into a line of fierce cold awn and slashed down obliquely.


    Dang!


    In a flash, when the third attack came, Ning retreated more quickly and almost hit the wall behind him. His hands sank, each holding a chain that had been cut off.


    This time, his defense was broken.


    When it falls in the air, frost dust twists the handle, points to the ground and cuts from the bottom to the top. The position of attack is the empty space after the chain is broken. It''s better to cross the open chest.


    Whoa!


    A line of cold light shines in the void, and when it disappears, the mind cracks, and the scarlet exudes makes the robe change color.


    "Well?"


    A hit, frost dust suddenly whimpered, stopped the pace, did not wave a fatal blow.


    In the process of chopping just now, she faintly felt that there was an invisible force blocking her straight knife. When she cut into ningyue''s flesh and blood, the resistance increased greatly. And at the moment, a touch of heat passed through the handle to the palm of the hand.


    "Sure enough."


    In front of him, Ning Yue sighed, released his ten fingers, and fell two chains in his hand.


    The cut was not deep enough to kill, but it was still painful.


    "In fact, you can do what you do now. It''s really amazing."


    Frost dust coldly return a way, the knife tip hang down to point to the ground, looking at the breath, emerge slight disorder of the other side, after hesitating for a while, open mouth to ask: "just took that taboo medicine of feeling, exactly how?"


    "When it broke out, I was very hot, as if I had been thrown into a pot to boil. At the same time, the body is very painful, like being cut to pieces. The power in my body began to get out of control, just like a mouse drilling holes, trying to come out of my body alive... What do you ask about this? "


    Rather than hum quietly, he didn''t know why he really answered.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Straight knife into the scabbard, frost dust gently shook his head, back: "it seems that you are very conscious, and the level of strength really improved. But we can''t judge whether the taboo medicine has been successfully developed. Maybe it has something to do with your special constitution. Moreover, I don''t know if I will have the symptoms of power regurgitation after some time. In a word, you are more valuable living like this now. "


    To this, Ning Yue sneered: "do you want to capture me alive again? So, why not call Murong Yanlai? He has a lot of complaints about your interference before. "


    Frost dust willow eyebrow slightly wrinkled, back: "join us, serve for the master, how? In that case, I promise you''ll get out of here alive. You should understand that even if you break through now, you can''t beat me


    "I refuse." Ning Yue''s answer is very direct and straightforward.


    "Well, can you think about what will happen to Zhili? She made a big mistake this time. The master will not forgive her. However, if you are willing to join us, it can be said that she has made a contribution. Her merits and demerits are equal, but there is a punishment... "


    "Shut up! Zhili is just a poor girl cheated by you. Even if she leaves, it''s reasonable that she won''t come back. What she wants is just happiness and freedom. What''s wrong? It''s you who continue her twisted past and add new shackles to it


    Roaring at the same time, the two fists suddenly grip, rather more ready to go.


    Frost dust face at the moment of rage, he did not again out of the knife, but coldly asked: "difficult, do you really think you have the ability to help her out?"


    Ning Yue said: "at least, I''m willing to help her change her chosen future and let her decide the road to freedom."


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Voice implementation, frost dust turned in front of ningyue''s face, slowly toward the stone door leading to the room above.


    "Count the time, the master should have taken action. Now there are only you, me and Zhili. You take her and remember what you just said. If I find out that you haven''t kept your promise, next time, I won''t be lenient. Leave here as soon as possible. There are too many forces involved in this place. It''s chaotic and dangerous. "


    Stare a Leng, rather more how not to think, the other party will let him go, subconsciously asked: "let me go, how do you account?"


    Frost dust stopped, did not look back, coldly hummed: "that''s my business. Remember, I didn''t let you go, I just left ahead of time, so I don''t know what will happen next. "


    After that, she quickened her pace, started the mechanism, opened the stone door and ran into the room.


    Then the stone gate closed.


    Ding! Ding!


    At the same time, two clear crashing sounds caused Ning Yue''s attention. When he looked around, he immediately understood what frost dust meant. Indeed, she didn''t intend to leave him so easily.


    This is the Colosseum. Now he is in the middle of the arena, on both sides of the fence where Warcraft is held. I don''t know when the iron lock has been cut. Among them, the prisoners who heard the sound clearly reflected what had just happened, and the heavy footsteps came slowly.


    Through the metal fence, Ning Yue can see a huge figure on the left and right, breaking open the cage that lost the iron lock.


    On the left, a black bear man with spines on his back stands up and roars, as if he had been imprisoned in a small cage before venting his anger. Its two huge forepaws are raised together. The purple gold claws are half a meter long, and the forepaws are bigger than the hind paws.


    On the right, a tiger with dark cyan pattern is striding out, and a dark red sarcoma rises above the back neck, half the size of its head, with several flashes of fire inside.


    "It seems that the new Warcraft is a mutation of the earth storm bear and the iron ridged tiger. Since they appear here, that is to say, they are also experimental animals taking banned drugs? But why didn''t it be cultivated on a large scale and used for combat like the hybrid Warcraft before? "


    Ning Yue murmured and took a few tentative steps at the same time. Soon, he came to the worst judgment.


    After the two Warcraft looked at each other, they all focused on him, and their eyes revealed the killing intention and fierce light. It seems that they all decided that ningyue was the target of hunting instead of fighting each other.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The two animals roared together, and the thick saliva dripped from the open mouth, and the scarlet tongue licked at the corner of the mouth.


    "After all, is it hard to be hungry for a long time and think I''m easier to deal with, so I''ll have a good meal first?"


    There was no time to think about it. I''d rather step back and jump. Then I bent down and grabbed the chain I had just given up. The dark Xuan ancient sword is not at the side, facing the huge Warcraft of that volume, he doesn''t want to go up to fight directly empty handed.


    Obviously, he could see his intention to resist. The mutant magic tiger on the right roared, pushed his powerful hind legs hard and jumped into the air. At the moment of landing, his limbs started to work at the same time, which was as fast as the wind.


    On the other side, the mutant bear was not willing to fall behind, and fell down on its front paws again. Its seemingly heavy body ran at a speed no less than that of the tiger.


    A short distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye for the two Warcraft.


    "I can''t help it. Let''s go."


    I''m determined. I''d rather drink it in a deep voice and step forward to the tiger on the right side. My left hand chain is filled with powerful and mysterious force. I''ll give it a hard split and throw it out, rather than a frontal split.


    Then, with a bow and a leap, the chain in his hand rattles, and he smashes into the air to sweep the giant bear on the other side.


    Bang!


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The chain hit the tiger''s claws and tied its front feet together. It was unable to adjust its balance in mid air. It fell down in the air and continued to move forward along with the rest of the force.


    On the other side, the split chain hit on the bear''s broad back. Ningyue''s goal was not to knock it down, but to reach an agreement with the giant beast''s strength to help it.


    Dong!


    Zijin claw down, giant bear speed is fast, but the reaction is not good, in ningyue jump to avoid when not able to stop their own slap. Coupled with the power from the back, the claws fall more fiercely.


    However, the target is not the lost land, but the mutant magic tiger in front of it.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the tiger roared, his front foot opened, broke free of the chain, looked up and hit the bear''s soft abdomen, forced it back.


    When he stood up again, on one side of the mutant magic tiger''s body, the torn wound was bloodstained, and he looked startling. In the distance, Ning Yue, who takes the opportunity to retreat to the edge of the Colosseum, smiles secretly. Please let the two Warcraft fight by themselves. He just needs to find the mechanism to leave here. However, what I didn''t expect was that after the two Warcraft roared at each other, they turned their heads together and looked away at him at the same time. The fierce intention is more powerful in the big eyes¡° Isn''t it? "

 Chapter 254

    Ning Yue''s plan is very obvious, luring two Warcraft to fight each other, not to mention profiteering, just to take the opportunity to escape.


    But obviously, he miscalculated. The two Warcraft''s intelligence is not as low as he thought, just because one hit damage changes the target in front of him. Moreover, they also know who the source of all that is.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The injured mutant devil tiger roared wildly and rushed out first. Because he was hit by the giant bear''s claws just now, half of his body was bleeding and shaking when he ran. However, it is also because of this, more fierce, murderous through the eyes of the distant lock in that relatively it is too thin and small figure.


    With a look of awe in his eyes, he would rather jump up the steps. He is very confident in his personal fighting ability, especially after receiving special training from Chifeng and being strengthened by xiahoubao. This time, however, he was not faced with a strong human, but with Warcraft. He was repelled by his inborn weakness and fear.


    But I''m afraid there''s no other choice.


    With a firm grip of his right fist and five fingers, he gave a low roar, looked down at the magic tiger below, leaped forward, and dived down in front of the opponent''s body shape.


    At the moment when the fist came out, the fire between the fingers was burning wildly, the waves twisted the void, and the breath of destruction spread. Even ningyue himself was surprised.


    Just broke through a heavy realm, the control of elements is so strong?


    Before, even in the period of blood awakening, when he used the burning sword, the flame in his palm had never had such power.


    Surprise to surprise, this fist''s swing will not have the slightest hesitation. Life and death, any negligence can be fatal. What''s more, the opponent this time is the bloodthirsty Warcraft, which has been changed and mutated by drugs and is full of hatred for human beings.


    Because of the supremacy, ningyue is better at speed. Instead of meeting each other head-on, he takes the first step to the top.


    Boom!


    It''s on the back of the tiger.


    Hit the moment, a circle of red ripples whistling, rippling in the void, instantaneous and gone.


    At the next moment, Warcraft''s strong body fell to the ground and smashed the stone floor below. There was no time to make a scream. The back of the middle fist sank, and a few firelights poured into its body. It flickered through its abdomen, and then trembled violently.


    Boom!


    Flame burst, flesh and blood flying, looking at the impact of the depression a mess, black and dirty blood turbidity together, extremely ferocious. Broken into two pieces of Warcraft debris, lit several flames, gently swaying.


    Turning back and looking at the tragedy not far away, Ning Yue trembled in his heart. He raised his hand and looked at it in disbelief.


    "This is... My power?"


    Except for the slight pain of the right arm, there is no difference. The sword scar that was injured by frost and dust has healed, and the new skin has not yet grown, but there is no pain.


    In the distance, the remaining Warcraft giant bear seemed to be afraid because of the scene just now. His fierce eyes were a little dim, and he was lying in the distance and hesitated.


    "It seems that these Warcraft have good intelligence. They know strength and fear. In this way, it will be easier. "


    Seeing this, Ning Yue chuckled and turned back to the closed stone gate above.


    All of a sudden, his face changed quietly. A sense of weakness came from his left leg. He sank and half knelt on the ground.


    In his body, a heat of inexplicable force swam in the meridians, like invisible shackles, binding his action. Before waking up, the feeling has been there, in just that boxing broken magic tiger, the discomfort became more intense.


    "Damn, it''s not so good. Semi finished products are forbidden drugs used to enslave others. They can''t easily become a panacea to nourish my strength."


    Then, Ning Yue felt that his limbs were much heavier, his brain was a little dizzy, and the breath from his mouth and nose began to be hot and dry. He even glimpsed a layer of fog rising.


    At the same time, a slight sound that seemed to be deliberately suppressed came into his ears, and his whole body trembled, but the cold that quietly grew also dissipated a small amount of dryness and heat.


    Some hard to turn his head, more light a glance, suddenly, rather more heart a pull.


    In the rear, the giant bear seemed to see the clue, and even lowered his pace to approach slowly. Now, it''s only half the distance.


    "Just at this time... Just a Warcraft. How can it be that it wants my life?"


    When he grunted and laughed, the whole person turned around, changed direction, sat on the steps facing the Colosseum, and looked down at the mutant bear who was trying to approach quietly from top to bottom.


    Suddenly, the giant bear stopped and looked up. A pair of fierce eyes met Ning Yue''s eyes.


    "If you have the ability, you can come."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The flesh and blood body is crushed into flesh mud under the giant claws of Warcraft. With a terrible roar, half of the huge body drilled from the bottom of the earth is wriggling and struggling, and new soil and gravel are constantly emerging from the side of the body.


    "Damn, what shall we do?"


    In front of him, a ragged Jishou, holding a broken sword, retreated slowly. Beside him, none of the rest of the members of Jishou was dressed neatly. They were all slightly embarrassed and injured.


    "The captain told me before he died that these Warcraft must be stopped here, and they must not be put into the city!"


    The other roared in a low voice. Before, he wanted to seize the leader''s hand and take the other side out of the tunnel. I didn''t expect that, but I could only watch the people who were deeply respected by myself were bitten by the huge Warcraft from the underground. The confession of the last order turned out to be a last word.


    "If we go on fighting like this, we can''t change anything, we''ll just wipe out the whole army! You all know how terrible is the power of this big guy? Before, only the small ones, led by the team leader, could only retreat, let alone now? "


    On one side, a figure leaning on a sword reluctantly stood against the broken wall. Below his waist, his right leg was half removed, and even his trousers disappeared.


    They all know that the blood of the mutant Warcraft is highly toxic and can corrode the flesh and metal. However, the big one in front of us is not only much bigger than before in size and strength, but also capable of spurting blood like poisonous streamers from our mouths. Just now, three of them rushed to the front and became a pool of pus.


    Finally struggling and screaming, I''m afraid it will become a nightmare for the survivors forever.


    The legs of those who are on the sword are stained with the liquid. In order to prevent the spread of toxin, they cut off themselves. Looking at the struggling beast, he shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid we can''t cope without a hunter. But it''s too far from the headquarters of Jishou. Once it comes back, maybe it can come out, and I don''t know where it went. Compared with that, it''s better to use the identity of Jishou to transfer the patrol troops and guards nearby to reduce the damage as much as possible, instead of sacrificing here in vain. "


    After that, he gave a sad smile and hummed, "so you can still run. Go and call someone. You can''t walk. Stay with me and try your best to hold this big guy. Remember, if you leave, leave all your weapons behind. "


    Boom!


    At the same time, the giant beast that came out of the ground struggled violently. Suddenly, it lowered its head slowly, looked at the less than ten hunters left in front of it with four fierce eyes, and gave a low roar.


    Then it sank into the tunnel.


    Seeing this scene, several Jishou were puzzled for a while, and their subconscious joy suddenly dissipated into a forest that could almost freeze their blood.


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    A loud roar came out of the gap in the ground, from which the shadows sprang out and leaped to the ground.


    Under the pale moonlight, a large group of mutant Warcraft looks more ferocious. Finally out of captivity, they looked up at the crescent moon in the sky, howled and gathered with each other, which made the faces of the people in front of them even colder.


    The big one can''t struggle out, blocking the only exit of the other small mutant Warcraft, and can delay for a while. Now, the small ones are all out, and the situation is even worse.


    "It seems that I can''t go."


    A Jishou clenched his lips and waved. A pale gold badge fell into the hands of a person in the rear.


    "Ah Cai, you go, take the badge left by the leader to mobilize all the guards nearby. Time is up to us. "


    "What do you mean, you all stay and tell me to go? Do you think I''m afraid of death? "


    "You''re the youngest here. Our older generation is not dead yet. How can we get you? Get out of here and take revenge on us


    The corner of his eyes was full of tears. The man who caught the badge nodded and roared. He turned around and ran with all his strength. He ran recklessly under the night.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Jishou nodded and raised his usual sword with some difficulty. There are many scars on the blade.


    "Colleagues, do you remember the declaration when we joined Jishou? Incarnate the sword of Empire, become the shield of the weak! For the dawn of life, boldly offer your life


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how many times I fell. My knees have been scratched and my trouser legs are stained with blood. However, every time a Mercedes Benz man falls down, he will stand up again at the fastest speed. In his hand, the pale gold badge never let go.


    Behind him, the scream and the fight were out of hearing, but it made him even more frightened.


    Bang!


    Another fall, he clenched his teeth and propped up his body, wheezing at the same time, suddenly, listening to a slightly messy sound. But it''s also the voice he''s looking forward to.


    The sound of a horse''s hoof? Moreover, there are a lot of people.


    Exerting all his strength, he suddenly got up. He rushed through another intersection excitedly, turned around and looked. He saw a large group photo standing up in front of him, and quickly said, "Hey, stop! I''m a Jishou man. No matter which army you belong to, listen to me now... "


    The voice stopped suddenly, an instinctive chill rolled in his chest, and his eyes almost split.


    He began to regret what he said just now. Tall horses, blood red armor wrapped on the saddle of the knight, cold iron face and face are covered together. There is no flag, but such a dress of a horse for the people of the imperial capital, absolutely not strange. The color of the fire is the coldness of the snow..... Continue to confront the mutant giant bear below, prefer to be more calm, secretly quickly adjust their breath. He instinctively realized that the giant bear in front of him was more powerful than the magic tiger just now. However, the other side of their own, there is a bit of fear. As long as the stalemate continues and he is given more time, he is sure to deliver a fatal blow. Kadang. Unexpectedly, in the confrontation of almost holding their breath, a heavy sound broke the silence. Ningyue subconsciously looked back and saw that the stone gate above was opened. At the same moment, the giant bear''s eyes changed, excited and furious, desperate to stand up, rushed to the top!

 Chapter 255

    "At this time, you can really choose the right time!"


    As soon as I drink in my heart, I''d rather turn around in an instant. I''d like to have a long-standing fist slam down against the huge shadow, and pour all my strength into the whole right arm. At this moment, all the strength I can exert is vented under this fist.


    Endure the burning pain in the meridians, the fire element Xuanli will light up the abrupt veins on the surface of the arm.


    After the first serve, he jumped up and took the initiative to hit the giant bear of Warcraft. Before his opponent''s claws closed, he hit him in the chest.


    Boom!


    Dong! Dong!


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures separated and fell behind each other like broken kites, splashing countless debris.


    Ningyue fell on the higher steps, gasping, barely sitting up with his left hand, his right arm down, blood dripping down his fingertips. Five fingers still keep a half clenched posture, slightly trembling, unable to fully extend, also can not shrink grip.


    In his overlooking eyes, the giant bear on his back roared and struggled to get up. When he could stand still, a burst of light suddenly bloomed in his chest. The power of Yu Shi''s violent fire element finally broke out.


    Boom!


    The huge figure fell down again. However, the bear didn''t die. The blackening and burning festering of his chest spread to his left shoulder, but he was still able to stand up again. The huge purple gold claws waved and roared with ferocity.


    "Damn it, if you give me a little more time, I should be able to..."


    Ningyue''s murmur to himself stopped suddenly, because he saw a quick figure passing by his side. Then he suddenly remembered that the stone gate above had been opened.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two touch of lavender cold awn cross cut off, quick win disease electricity, together with the collection of all, but only in the light of lightning.


    The terrible purple gold claw fell down and broke with the wrist. The mutant bear''s open jaw also trembled. Before he could make any roar, the time of the end had come.


    Bang!


    As soon as the bow was turned over, the little foot kicked the bear''s chest where it had just been injured. The strong force of leaning and surging easily cracked the other bear''s chest and flesh, which had been scarred. The crisp sound of fracture started. It was clear that a thumping heart was pierced by the broken bone from the center and lost all its vitality.


    Dong!


    Under the impact of Yu Jin, the bear leaned forward and fell down. This time, it could not stand up again.


    Ten fingers trembled, the cold purple light between fingers faded, Zhili gently exhaled a breath, turned back and jumped, fell to ningyue body, raised his hand to help the other side about to fall.


    "Brother ningyue, is Zhili late?"


    "No, just in time. Well done."


    Looking at the familiar face, I would rather smile.


    "All blame frost dust elder sister too much, don''t tell me directly, just give a little hint, want me to open the mechanism of the stone gate, otherwise, I came early." Zhi Li sighed softly and finally shook her head with a smile.


    "But thanks to her. Don''t mention these. Brother ningyue, let''s get out of here as soon as possible! "


    "This time, have you decided? Leaving the original owner? "


    Rather more a Leng, frost dust to his confession is to take Zhi glass go, thought there would be a toss, who knows so smooth.


    "No decision... The master is still the master. He is kind to Zhili. Zhili will not be his enemy. However, ningyue brother is also very good to Zhili, so I don''t allow him to hurt you. In short, if you have to fight, Zhili won''t help any party, but he doesn''t want to see any party hurt. "


    "Well, at least that''s better than before."


    Nodded, rather more in Zhi glass under the help of back to the top of the room, the first eye saw the side of the dark Xuan sword, still in the scabbard.


    On the other side, a corpse fell in a pool of blood. Judging from his clothes, he was the leader of this place, brother Yicheng.


    "What''s the matter, he''s dead?"


    Lost one''s voice surprised, rather more subconscious hope to Zhi glass.


    Zhi Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know what happened. I fell asleep at that time. Later, I didn''t ask sister Shuangchen."


    Looking around for a few times, Ning Yue saw that all the furnishings in the room were in order, not like the appearance of a fight. He quietly understood something in his heart. Close to the corpse, he reached out and touched the two wounds on the other side. He was more sure of his conjecture.


    "Gunshot wounds, sneak attacks from behind. Judging from the size, it should be murongyan''s hand. Another sword wound runs through the right chest, fatal


    Hum a smile, he did not pay attention to the body, got up and grabbed the side of the dark Xuan ancient sword, looking at the closed front door, eyes narrowed.


    "Zhili, let''s go."


    "Ah? Out the main entrance? I remember frost dust elder sister just walked on the other side, a hidden road... "Zhi Li raised her hand and pointed out that it was behind the main seat.


    "We can''t get in the way she went. Obviously, your master bribed murongyan to kill him. The reason is nothing more than a conflict of interest. He wants something here. And that''s the secret way to the secret. If it was you, would you leave another opportunity for others to open up? "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and returns to the way. At the same time, he can''t help sighing in his heart.


    Frost dust is right. She never let herself go. It''s not so easy for Zhili to leave this ghost place.


    Once the fans are opened, many powerful people outside will see the situation inside, and the names of the killers will only depend on them.


    Before I wanted to get here, I was killed, and finally I was captured and detained. If we want to break out, and break out from the core, it will only be more difficult.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan ancient sword slowly scabbard, rather more push open Zhi glass, a person barely stand, left hand out in the door lock.


    "Zhili, get ready to fight, break out!"


    "Well!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless broken air roaring across the night sky, like a torrential rain like falling arrows filled with merciless intent to kill.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    A touch of cold light pierces the earth, sharp edge runs through the flesh and blood, and the figure in the rush is hit hard in an instant, and is nailed to the ground by several arrows. But only a short time later, they broke free and broke the body. The iron arrow was corroded into a piece of smoke under the green blood.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There was no surprise, no need to order reprimand, for this strange scene in front of the response, only once again sounded the sound of the sharp arrow, once again fell the cold rain of killing arrows.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Most of the arrows fall on the struggling Warcraft, completely obliterating its final upgrade. In front of the earth, a sea of blood.


    A member of the disease hunting team who escaped from death looked back in disbelief and saw many iron cavalries lined up in a row. The cold red armor flashed with a strange cold light. The knight on the seat raises the big bow all the time, and the new arrow starts again. When the bow opens, it bends like a full moon.


    In the distance, another Warcraft sprang out of the gap on the ground.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sound of string movement starts again. Among the many horse knights, a figure runs out in a hurry and comes to the last few remaining Jishou.


    "Why, are you the only ones left?"


    He looked at the last few wounded companions, his eyes were hazy.


    "Ah Cai, don''t cry! Remember, a good man is bleeding and sweating, and does not shed tears


    With a smile of relief, Ji Shou, who was seriously injured in front of him, helped him wipe away the tears in his eyes, nodded and said again, "well done, we''ve attracted reinforcements before our whole army is destroyed. It''s true that you can bring even these people. Since it''s them, it''s safe. "


    After that, he looked at the Red Knight not far away, and his sleepy eyes were filled with awe. In that depth, there seems to be some yearning.


    "At the beginning, I wanted to join them, but I was afraid of the cruelty they would face. So after the compromise, I chose Jishou, which is somewhat regretful. But tonight, I have no regrets for being able to sacrifice here and witness the army of dreams at the last moment... "


    Voice implementation, he raised the palm of a loose fall, while closing his eyes.


    It''s long since the lamp has run out of oil, only for the last belief to support this moment. The reinforcements had arrived, the wish had been fulfilled, and he was no longer concerned.


    The same thing happened to the rest of the survivors. One by one, they fell down, some fell asleep, some fell asleep forever.


    Looking at this scene, the knight on the horse also moved slightly. Under the cold mask, the covered eyes showed a touch of sadness.


    "Clean up the battlefield and take back the remains of every victim. The injured were sent to our camp for treatment of traditional Chinese medicine with the highest treatment. They are all respectable warriors. "


    He lowered his bow and the Knight Commander gave an order.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the earth began to tremble, there is no longer Warcraft out of the gap, an unprecedented huge shadow suddenly emerged.


    The battle is not over.


    It seems that the flowing blood of corrosion has widened the gap. This time, the most huge mutant Warcraft actually came out from the ground. Its nearly ten meter long body was lying on the ground, and finally exposed all its appearance in front of the public.


    "Is there another one? Solve it


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow rain shoots out again, just as ruthless and cold. However, it failed to achieve the previous results.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Countless lights are blooming in the night sky, which is gorgeous. It''s the result of the arrow hitting Warcraft. It can''t break each other''s hard body, and it can''t stop them from moving forward.


    Throwing away the bow, the Knight Commander pulled out the long gun on the saddle and rode forward. There was no need to give an order. The rest of the Knights beside him had already done so. They jumped up their guns and charged.


    For a time, the earth was pounded with clanking iron hooves, and the momentum was like a flood.


    On the battlefield, such a cavalry charge is irresistible.


    However, in front of the huge Warcraft, there is no longer any disadvantage. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! For the first charge, when the figures crisscross, several riders topple over and people turn over. However, with the help of impact force and Xuanli, the tip of the gun is still nailed to the body of Warcraft, with blood gushing. However, the falling strands of strange green, for the fallen knight, is a disaster¡° The first team saves, the second team continues to attack The commander raised his voice, drew out his sword, turned around and charged again. Just now, the long gun was stuck on the body of Warcraft, but it didn''t pull out. At this time, the tip of the gun has been corroded. Roar! At the same time, Warcraft turned to look. From the pain of spear stabbing, it seemed to have understood who was the leader of the group of knights. Four huge eyes with bright green glare stared at the commander who charged again. Boom! One claw hit the earth hard, smoke and dust rose, and horses fell. The Knight Commander didn''t fall down because of this. He jumped up and picked up the front paw of Warcraft. The long sword held everything. With his own running, he cut each other''s limbs and spattered blood. However, he didn''t take a few steps. All he felt was that his sword was light, and the first half of the blade was gone. Roar! Then there was a roar. Warcraft waved his arm and threw the commander down. Instead of catching him with another claw, he opened his jaw and ejected a column of viscous venom. Boom! The spray of poison stream hit the figure that had not yet fallen in mid air, castrated and hit the earth obliquely. However, just at this moment, a touch of sword light suddenly cut out from the poison stream, only a sword, green poison scattered. On the earth, in front of the fallen knight commander, a figure appeared quietly, with the sword in his hand slanting up, chilly. Looking at the figure, the scarlet robe stirring in the wind, and the mask that could be seen from the side, the Knight Commander on the ground was shocked. Not only him, but also the rest of the Red Knights were surprised. They all looked at the figure and even ignored the huge Warcraft beside them. There were some changes in their appearance, but they could not admit their mistakes because of their posture and the light of the sword¡° Marshal

 Chapter 256

    "Marshal!"


    All the Knights are respectful from the heart. For them, it''s normal to be rebellious, even fearless to fight against any empire.


    However, there is only one person they dare not respect and respect.


    In front of the Knight Commander, Chifeng stroked his sword and said coldly, "you''ve got the wrong person. Out of personal advice, the wounded were rescued, and the rest of them held the underground gap. As for the big guy in front of me, I''ll deal with it by myself. "


    "Yes


    Ignoring his first words directly, all the Knights returned in a loud and powerful voice.


    "Well, it''s all said. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Chifeng shook his head and suddenly twisted his wrist. He leaped up with his sword. His body soared to the level of the head of Warcraft. His five fingers of his left hand trembled, and a mass of hot dark red was burning between his fingers.


    Below, Warcraft slowly looked up at the man who had just been able to cut off the streamer of his own venom. A fierce light flashed through his four green eyes, and suddenly raised his huge claws to grasp him.


    "You are more than enough to deal with those who are strong in Lingxing. Unfortunately, I am the strength of chengfengjing! "


    With a cold smile, the red front shot down with a sword in the air, and the swirling flame in the palm poured into the blade with a stroke. At that moment, the cold sword meaning suddenly turned into hot, and the burning light condensed into a line. The sword Qi crossed the night sky and cut down mercilessly.


    Fire punishment sword cut, split!


    I don''t know how many times stronger this sword was than when Ning Yue was playing it.


    When the sword falls, the brilliant fire tears the darkness of the night, but when the leaping flame is about to shine on the sky, the heat and brightness vanish together.


    The real killing move does not need the slightest gaudy gorgeous, and the sword will be destroyed in the roar of Jinghong.


    Whoa!


    The huge arm more than five meters in length was cut off, and the split limb burned in the red flame from the inside and quickly turned to ashes.


    Boom!


    The giant beast fell, but life did not end. In the grinning jaw, a mass of enchanting green streamer swirled wildly, and the last blow of the dying counterattack was formed.


    "The life that shouldn''t exist, it''s better to die as soon as possible."


    The voice fell from the air, and Chifeng''s figure fell together. The sword didn''t cut the Warcraft directly just now. It''s not that he is not strong enough, but that he has some scruples. When the whole plane was opened, he was not sure that he could intercept all the corrosive blood with the flame poured into the sword.


    Around, the Red Knight and Jishou''s rescue continued, not all of them left the dangerous area.


    Based on the head of Warcraft, Chifeng turned the blade in his hand, pointed down, closed his eyes and sighed.


    At the next moment, the sword roars again and goes straight into the flesh and blood.


    Whoa!


    This sword, the real destruction and end.


    The blade runs through the head of Warcraft, and the stab position is just in the middle of the four giant eyes. The point of the sword, which breaks through the flesh and blood bones, pierces its upper jaw, and forces a touch of hot and fierce sword Qi into the concentrated poisonous force.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the whole beast''s head burst in the rolling flame, and most of the splashing green venom burned up in the air, leaving only wisps of ashes.


    In the last few waves, the red front turned the blade and drew a silver rainbow, but the bright light of the sword burst in an instant. A thin remnant of light shot in all directions, cutting off all the remaining venom.


    When he landed, the huge mutant Warcraft fell, no matter the Red Knight or Jishou were not affected at all.


    On the blade, the frost is as cold as ever, and it is not corroded by any poisonous blood. It is not that the material of the sword is unusual, but that the method used is constantly improving.


    "Even if the body of Warcraft is dead, it is also a hidden danger. There are so many corpses of Warcraft here. We should send someone to dispose of them as soon as possible, and we will never allow any venom to spread to the surrounding urban areas in the earth. Guard the entrance of the cave here and don''t allow anyone who hasn''t verified his identity to pass through. If it''s Warcraft, kill it directly. "


    Then he jumped and fell through the gap in the ground.


    "Yes, marshal."


    The leader of the Red Knight bows and puts one hand on his left chest, where his heart is. This action, representing the highest etiquette, is willing to offer the respect driven by life.


    "As I said, you are mistaken."


    All of a sudden, the red front came back and ran out of the cave. Without saying any more words, he jumped up again, jumped on a large area of ruins nearby, rose and fell several times, and soon disappeared into the vast night.


    Looking at the direction he left, young Jishou, who brought the Red Knight here, was surprised and asked, "that man is your marshal, one of the two great generals in the snow dragon Empire?"


    The Knight Commander replied coldly, "no, maybe I really recognize the wrong person. Boy, remember, that man has never been here just now, and you haven''t seen anything. If you dare to talk about it, even if you are Jishou, it''s easy for us to take your life. "


    There was a flash of inexplicable in his eyes. However, young Jishou was not unreasonable. He nodded and said, "yes."


    In the distance, in a remote corner of the deserted urban area, the red front flies and falls. Looking at the mountains of ruins in front of it, the hand holding the sword can''t help but increase its strength.


    Under his eyes, a figure came out slowly from the darkness. The dark robe and dark gold dress were gorgeous and dignified.


    "It''s you. Even if I''m so far away, I''m so careful. I''ve been found."


    "It''s you."


    Red Feng drank, hesitated for a while, in front of each other''s face, raised his hand to return the sword into the scabbard.


    Seeing this, the man hummed and laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Even if your strength is far better than before, you won''t be so confident that you can win me empty handed, will you?"


    "What''s the matter with you tonight?" Chi Feng did not answer, but asked.


    "Like you, I''m just a troublemaker. I''m very interested in some of the things here, and it''s a lot stronger than it was back then. "


    Arms around the chest, two steps forward.


    "To work for that man is definitely a stoop to your talent. Why don''t you come back to me? All these years, I can take your fault as nothing happened and let bygones be bygones. "


    "I refuse."


    Chifeng shook his head and pressed his left hand on the hilt. However, his five fingers loosened again.


    "You go, don''t show up again."


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    With one sword, he could not gain any advantage by doing his best to cut the metal wristband in the middle. Under the impact of each other''s strength, he was obviously inferior and had to retreat under the aftershock of the riot.


    On the other side, Zhili''s short body darts out, and the purple light flows from his fingertips. It''s in the middle of each other''s abdomen.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The light of fire splashes, and the thin claw marks are engraved on the heavy armor, but they can''t pierce it.


    Boom!


    A punch counterattack and fall, hit the earth, Zhili jump out, methodically avoid the other side of the blow, fall in ningyue body side. She frowned and shook her head as she looked at each other.


    "It''s too hard to deal with."


    "Even dark Xuan can''t cut off smoothly, this guy''s heavy armor is hard enough."


    Ning Yue grinned and felt numb in the palm of his sword. Before already thought of him and Zhi Li want to break out of this underground dark city will never be easy, where know, once the door opened, they even can''t get out of the room. When he came in, the man who was wrapped in heavy armor noticed something wrong in the room for the first time. He intercepted the two of them directly with the help of one person.


    And in the distance, the guards who were aware of the changes here also separated one person from another and rushed to form a situation of encirclement.


    When they get together, it''s going to be worse.


    As soon as his eyes sank, Zhi Li murmured: "brother ningyue, I''ll hold him, you go first. With Zhi Li''s agility, he can''t hurt me. When the time comes, I''ll go out and meet again. "


    "Well, none of you want to leave!"


    A slightly hoarse voice came from under the heavy armour. The blocker in front of him raised his hand and grabbed it from the air. An iron bar not far away from the wall was directly pulled into his hand. He grabbed it suddenly and then shook it with both hands. The whole person''s breath rose slowly and became more powerful and domineering.


    Looking at the rest of the strong who were gradually approaching, Ning shook his head gently and said, "it''s too late. Zhili, remember, wait a minute. If anything strange happens to me, you just leave me and find your own way to escape here. "


    "Brother ningyue, what do you mean?" Zhi Li a Leng, turn a head of moment, surprised to see rather more arm gather to dark Xuan''s sword blade top, mercilessly wipe.


    Blood, soon stained in the three foot sword. At the same time, Ning Yue closed his eyes and his lips trembled, as if he was reading something.


    "Stay!"


    In front of him, the heavy armour man made a loud noise. He grasped the iron bar with both hands and swung it round. Stepping forward was just a simple smash. But the sound was powerful and overwhelming. It was like thunder and rainstorm roaring together under the changeable haze sky, and the wind and waves raised surging waves.


    This strike is enough to make anyone who is strong enough to wake up shudder.


    Boom!


    The pounding roared down, and the floor collapsed and sunken for more than half a meter, but it was just a deep pit and nothing else. Above, on the iron stick of the inclined huge pit, a figure stands out, standing on the fierce weapon.


    Suddenly, Zhi Li stares a startle, the heavy armor person that holds stick is also a little Leng.


    Just now, they didn''t see ningyue''s action clearly. They didn''t realize how he evaded and transposed on the iron bar.


    "With this strength, do you want to keep me?"


    Cold voice a smile, rather more slowly look up, re open the eyes with a trace never had strange forest. The same is his voice just now, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years.


    "Brother ningyue?" Behind him, Zhi Li is surprised to ask, subconsciously retrogress a step. For the familiar figure in front of her, she felt that her breath was very strange, and she was instinctively afraid to get close. At this time, she suddenly understood what Ning Yue had just said. When his wrists were pulled hard, the heavy armor man just trembled. He couldn''t push away the person on the stick as he imagined. He just felt that the force of oppression was more than ten thousand jin, which made him helpless. On the iron stick, Ning Yue, standing on his legs, shook his head and said with a joking smile, "now, it''s my turn to attack." Zheng - the sword roars suddenly, a red slash appears, and the invisible powerful force in the deep cold sword Qi quietly bursts out. Ding! At the next moment, the heavy armour man stepped back in a hurry, releasing his iron bar with both hands. On the chest, a thin sword mark cut the heavy armor, and the chill penetrated into it. As soon as his eyes narrowed, "ningyue" hummed in his heart: "Damn, what''s wrong with the master''s body? Apart from the disordered breath Xuanli in his body, his limbs are also uncoordinated, and he can''t wave all his strength at all..."

 Chapter 257

    At this moment, the figure of one sword repelling the heavy armor man is not ningyue, but the sword spirit who temporarily gets the control of his body. As she said that night, after ningyue really awakened a small amount of demon blood, she could temporarily attach the state of soul to this body and fight for a short time.


    As for strength, it has something to do with both.


    Just now, Ning Yue put his blood into the dark Xuan ancient sword, in order to call the sword spirit and play his last card.


    While the body hasn''t completely collapsed.


    "Hum, it''s a good sword and a good move to be able to split the defense of my heavy armor."


    The heavy armor man raised his hand and pressed the sword mark on his chest armor. Suddenly, he gave a strange smile. Then, several strands of air gushed out from the gap of his armor. The wrist armor loosened and fell down with his gloves.


    Later, he blocked several strong men behind him with his arm, indicating that they did not need to step forward.


    "Usually, people wear heavy armor to enhance their defense. However, this is not the case with me, it can provide a strong defensive, not to resist the impact of the outside world, but to curb the power of riots in my body. In other words, it''s a shackle on me. Once it''s lifted, it''s my real strength. "


    "Well?"


    The sword spirit answered softly, the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand rose from the side, and a line of cold light fell down the tip of the sword.


    "Now, I''ll show you all my strength under this heavy armor."


    When the voice fell, the heavy armor man pressed his hands and pulled off his shoulder armor. At the same time, his legs trembled slightly, and the heavy armor on his leg fell off.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The sound of metal crashing down to the ground kept on. He gave a cold smile, and then he put his hand on his helmet mask. When his fingers covered the gap between his eyes, he suddenly saw a flash of red light approaching.


    Whoa!


    A sword suddenly stabs, and arrives at a speed that almost breaks the shackles of time.


    Dark Xuan, instant out.


    As for the sword spirit, it''s not easy to use this move.


    The sharp point of the sword was the crack that had been cut on the opponent''s chest armor before. At this moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword pierced into the heavy armor directly through the crack, and the cold and deadly edge was nailed into the flesh and blood body smoothly.


    Looking at the face which is still covered by the mask, the sword Spirit said with a cruel smile: "it''s too slow. I can''t wait."


    The sword was drawn out and spattered with blood. The heavy armor man who had not fully reflected what had happened fell on his back. He couldn''t believe that he was killed. The other side would choose to fight at such a time, and it was a sure way to kill.


    In a flash, the other strong men who came to the rescue were also frightened. In front of them, the shadow of the sword was so fast and fierce that they could not help shivering even though they were living a life of licking blood on the edge of the sword.


    "Those who stand in the way, die."


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In a flash, the two sword lights crisscross in the air, and the sword spirit moves again. Under the dark Xuan, red light and blood light dance together.


    In a flash, two figures were defeated, one dead and the other wounded.


    Dead man, one shot in the throat. Injured, half of right arm broken.


    Without any extra words, the sword spirit seems to be very anxious to leave here. The sword moves are endless. He jumps into each other''s encirclement with his sword, waving the red sword light wantonly.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Whoa!


    A circle of roaring sword Qi vanishes into nothingness. When the dark Xuan ancient sword falls down and points to the ground, the last figure also falls down in the blood spurting. The sword spirit looks around with a banter smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In this dungeon, many people''s eyes have been attracted again. Whether they are busy workers or powerful guards, there is only shock in their eyes at the moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Turn round to stretch out a hand to explore, sword spirit handed to Zhi glass body front.


    Ningyue gave her two orders. Leave here and take Zhili.


    A little hesitation, Zhi Li tentatively put out a small hand to hold the other hand, and the memory of the touch is almost the same, but compared with the previous warm, a little more inexplicable chill.


    Maybe they were awed by the ruthlessness and power of the sword spirit just now. The real powerful fighting force here was cheated by Zhili''s master to guard somewhere else before. They no longer had the courage to stop them on their way out. As they passed by the guard, the other side stepped back in a hurry with a wary face, but they could only do so.


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit grabbed the nearest guard, stuck his neck, lifted the whole person in the air, and asked coldly, "if you want to go out, which is the nearest way?"


    The other side struggled in mid air, shaking and raising his hand, but it was a side door on the edge wall.


    Nodding gently, the sword spirit threw out the man, grabbed Zhili''s hand again, and took her to jump to the front of the iron door.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark Xuan ancient sword moved a finger and stood on the side neck of a guard who had no time to retreat. At the same time, the five fingers of the sword spirit''s left hand pierced out together and resisted the throat of another guard.


    "Tell me, is this the right way? If there is a fork in the road, which one to take? You two, who says first, who lives. Don''t say either, die together. "


    "The mechanism changes every day. Look at the signs on the left and right sides of the corner. Today''s formula is that the square is for life and the round is for death. If the two circles do not change the previous direction, the two sides are interchangeable. "


    The guard, who was resisted by the sword, came back quickly. At the next moment, he suddenly saw another companion''s throat cut mercilessly.


    "Good. Please lead the way. Let me see if it''s true."


    After that, the sword spirit motioned Zhili to open the iron door, pushed the guard forward, and followed him with his sword.


    The third step out of the door, Zhili quickly turn back to close the door again, and then turn to look at the two figures in front of her, more doubts in her eyes.


    "Why do you always feel that brother ningyue has changed his personality? Before, he was very gentle... "


    After five turnovers, except for one of them where a wandering mutant Warcraft appeared and was quickly killed by the sword spirit, there was no problem with the secret formula of the detention center. Looking at the marks engraved on the stone walls on both sides of each fork in the road, we can guide the right road.


    After two more turnovers, the rest of the way went forward, with a ladder leading to the top looming at the end.


    Seeing this, the guard tentatively asked: "there is a way out ahead, absolutely no problem, can you let me go? If you don''t believe it, you can wait until you go out... "


    "I don''t think you dare to lie. Let''s go. "


    The sword spirit nodded and put down his sword.


    All of a sudden, the guard was pleasantly surprised, quickly turned around and trotted away in the opposite direction.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a cold stabbing pain came from behind him. He looked down in disbelief, but saw a wisp of scarlet sword gas penetrating his left chest. When he fell down, his eyes could not be closed, and his eyes were full of unwilling color.


    "Brother ningyue, why kill him! Didn''t you say to let him go? "


    In the rear, Zhi Li is trembling slightly, looking at Ning Yue, who is totally different from the breath and impression, and subconsciously retreating two steps.


    "Long winded, go quickly, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Sword spirit a cold drink, if not rather more special account, she will never take Zhi glass together to escape. For her, it''s enough to live more. She doesn''t care who he cares about.


    "No, I don''t want to go with brother ningyue who looks like he is now... There''s a way out ahead. You can leave alone. Zhili has gone back to find her master. I can promise you that I will never be your enemy. However, I also ask brother ningyue not to conflict with my master any more. "


    Shaking her head, Zhili kept retreating


    "Come back!"


    As soon as the sword spirit drinks, he jumps out of the distance of several meters and directly falls in front of Zhi Li''s body. He grabs it.


    In an instant, Zhi Li retreated again, and her body was elegant and light.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, the sword spirit who failed suddenly trembled. He fell down and fell on the floor.


    "Well, brother ningyue, how are you?"


    Seeing this, Zhi Li hurried forward again and reached out to help the other side up.


    "It''s OK. I just feel tired..."


    I''d rather gasp and return, my eyes full of fatigue. Now, it''s him again.


    When the sword spirit manipulates his body, he looks at everything. He tries to block it several times, but finally gives up. After all, the other party is helping him, even if it is extreme. But to force Zhi glass, only this point he does not allow.


    Moreover, the time of sword spirit is almost to the limit.


    Back in this body, Ning Yue only felt very tired, and the pain and meridian blockage were a little more. The sword spirit consumes far more when he controls his body, and he squanders the little remaining Xuanli regardless of the cost.


    "Master, why don''t you give me more time?"


    "Shut up. I told you to take Zhili away, not to force her. Next, leave it to me. " Rather more in the heart of a hard drink, soon, he some regret their attitude.


    "I''m sorry, sword spirit. Thank you anyway for what happened just now. "


    In the illusory space inside the sword, the sword spirit, who is close to the soul body, looks up at the red sky above. A trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes slowly fades away and says with a smile: "master, your command is everything to me. There is no need to thank you. In addition, there is a point to remind the host. The distribution of blood vessels in your body is disturbed again. It seems that some external force interferes with it and forces it into it... "


    In an instant, Ning Yue''s eyes changed slightly, but in the end, he just sighed.


    "I don''t care. I''ll talk slowly when I get back."


    Now he, think of only one thing, with Zhili left.


    "Zhili, don''t go back, leave here with me, OK?"


    With a slight tremor, Zhili looks at ningyue, who is familiar with the atmosphere again. Subconsciously, she nods her head and holds each other up with one hand. The two rely on each other and move forward slowly.


    Kadang. At the last distance of more than ten meters, a loud noise suddenly started. I would rather not help humming: "Damn, there are still mechanisms left, that sly guy." Looking back, I saw a side door open on the stone wall, and a dark shadow suddenly came out. Without thinking much, I stabbed the sharp blade in my hand¡° I''ll do it Zhi glass a drink, will rather more to step that side of a push, alone against the enemy, five fingers a wrong take Teng purple light, magic claw shape. Ding! With one blow, the dagger breaks in two. Take advantage of the situation to pursue, Zhili roars, and jumps up with her feet. Her left palm sweeps. In the impact, the opponent''s abdomen shakes it back. Then, her right five fingers gather together, and her purple claws gather to form a sharp blade and shoot it down in the air. At the same moment, Ning Yue, who turned over, reluctantly saw the six or seven points of the attacker''s appearance under the dim light line, and was shocked¡° Zhili, stop Whoa! The next moment, cold through the chest, blood splashed on the ground.

 Chapter 258

    A blow through the other body, Zhi glass out of the small hand is still delicate white as snow, not stained with the slightest blood scarlet.


    Dong!


    Her lifeless body, obliterated by her, fell down in an instant. Perhaps, in the lightning fight, it has not yet reflected what happened.


    "Brother ningyue, you just asked Zhili to stop?"


    Looking back, Zhili looks puzzled.


    His face twitched slightly, and he nodded more and more. He stepped forward to the fallen corpse and comforted himself constantly. What he saw just now was an illusion. I''m not sure. I''m totally oversensitive.


    The assailant was a woman, dressed in a dark cyan tight suit, with her hair spread out and her face covered with a leather mask to cover her face.


    Micro tremor of the right hand out, rather more after all or hesitated for a while, bite teeth, a take off each other''s mask. For a moment, he was stunned in the same place, and his pupils contracted violently.


    After all, the most reluctant scene appeared in front of him, and the cruel fact shattered the last lucky fantasy in his heart.


    "Brother ningyue, what''s the matter?"


    Aware of his abnormal, Zhi Li askew head asked.


    He shook his head hard. He pretended to be calm and said, "nothing. I just wanted you to keep a living and see if I could ask you something more. After all, with so many of us together, it''s not easy for us to explain to the people of Jishou if we leave alive like this. "


    "I think it''s not just the Jishou side that you can''t explain?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice came from the entrance of the passage which split from the side. Suddenly, ningyue heart is a tremor, Zhi glass has the first time jump out, block in that position.


    Liu Mei cocked up slightly. She didn''t notice that there was another person in the passage.


    In the darkness of the passage, a woman''s figure stepped out slowly, holding a dagger in her hand. When I see her clearly, I just feel that my breath is going to solidify.


    Red wolf, sword warbler.


    "It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too. That is to say... Red wolf is also involved in the chaos here? "


    "Ningyue, at this time, what are you going to quibble about?"


    The sword warbler drinks hard and looks at the fallen body on the ground. There is a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    "Do you want to tell me that you have forgotten what a thorn butterfly looks like?"


    Just now, the woman killed by Zhili is not the strongman of the dungeon here, but one of the killers of red wolf. He and ningyue have met several stabbing butterflies without wearing a mask. Moreover, she has a good relationship with mu Yinyin and has been instructing her opponent to use the dagger.


    At the moment when the shadow burst out, Ning Yue saw the gesture of the dagger waving and realized something. When the other side stepped back in a hurry, and his appearance was reflected by the dim light, he affirmed the seven points he had guessed in his heart, and then he stopped. But did not expect, Zhi glass kill move move so fast.


    "Zhili doesn''t know the butterfly. It''s too late for me to stop it. If you have anything, just come to me! "


    Sink a voice to drink, his cross arm blocked Zhi glass body in front. In his cognition, Jianying''s strength is still above Zhili. However, if two people really fight and want to win or lose, it is likely that both sides will lose.


    Now we are still in the enemy''s territory. Such a thing can never happen.


    "For you? Well, I''ll let her go if I want to


    The sword warbler disdained to hum, and a faint murderous spirit flashed in her eyes.


    See, Zhi glass five fingers together, cold light again jump out, not to be outdone, back to the way: "I killed people, and ningyue brother has nothing to do!"


    With a frown, the warbler hummed, "Oh, that''s good. How can we defend each other? Do you think this will soften my heart and let you go? Ningyue, I''ll give you two choices. First, I can let her go. Second, tie up the little girl and go with me to see the commander. "


    "I''ll go with you to see the commander, but let her go."


    "Ningyue, don''t you understand what I said? There are only two choices in front of you! " The sword warbler drinks angrily, the short sword in her hand turns and raises, and the cold tip of the sword points to the throat of the opponent.


    "Don''t you think you can beat me head on because you haven''t seen me these days and your strength has improved a lot?"


    In this regard, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile: "I dare not beat you, but if I just temporarily block you and let Zhi Li take the opportunity to leave, I still boast that I can do it."


    "Then try it!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    There is no need to say that Jianying''s sword has already moved. Although the short sword is short, it is better than the trick. Under such a distance, it is even more unexpected.


    "Zhili, go!"


    Ping!


    Ningyue''s sword is not slow. It''s red and light. It blocks the sword cut by Jianying in the front. At the moment when the two swords collided, he didn''t wrinkle and couldn''t stop taking a step back.


    The sword warbler''s skill is superior to speed and unpredictable, not strength.


    "It seems that you are at the end of the storm. What are you trying to be strong here?"


    She disdained a hum, a short body a step, sword speed increased a few points, straight attack each other''s ribs.


    "The wind blows with the sword!"


    At the same moment, Ning cried out in a deep voice. The blade of his sword trembled in front of him. A strong wind roared up. The surging wind that should spread around him gathered together because of the narrow passage, and all of them roared forward.


    For a moment, the sword warbler''s body was sluggish, cold light a coagulation, failed to break through by force.


    "Well, there are two sons! But how long can you last? "


    The sword warbler smiles coldly, shakes her left hand, slides a second short sword out of her sleeve, and waves it. The howling cold light penetrates through the sword wind, and flies to ningyue''s belly.


    With a look of awe in his eyes, he would rather chop down with his sword and try to block it with the dark red blade on his side. However, the speed is slow to beat, only knock the edge of the dagger, make it deviate from the original direction, can''t completely shoot down.


    Whoa!


    The dagger stabbed at the top of his thigh. Suddenly, he could not help but groan and fell on his knees. At the same time, the sword wind dissipates, and there is no obstacle in front of the sword warbler.


    Striding forward, Jianying looked down at ningyue, who knelt down in front of him, and hummed coldly: "with this ability, dare you stop me? You have violated the rules of red wolf. This time, it is a delusion to protect our enemies. According to the rules, even if I kill you now, the commander and Chifeng will not say anything afterwards. "


    "How dare you move brother ningyue to have a try!"


    Behind ningyue, a breath of unprecedented terror rose rapidly, which made Jianying instinctively breed a trace of fear and subconsciously lift the sword in front of her body again.


    Zhili looked at Jianying coldly. Her hair, which could be over her shoulder, fluttered in the mid air, and the basic color was deep purple. The whole human body is covered with a shadow, a shadow of a strange animal hidden in the shadow.


    "Zhili, don''t use your power!"


    Even if he didn''t look back, ningyue was also aware of what Zhili was doing. It was not the first time that he felt the tremor in his heart.


    She''s using the power of shadow civet.


    "Brother ningyue, listen to me this time. Zhili will defeat her, and then, take you -- eh? "


    All of a sudden, she whispered, and caught a glimpse of a figure approaching behind Jianying. However, it does not look like the enemy. There is no weapon in hand.


    "It''s so weird. What''s the origin of this little girl?"


    Jianying is puzzled in her heart. She subconsciously takes another step back. Suddenly, she realizes that someone is behind her. She is about to fight back. Her body is firmly held by the arms around her back. The other person''s hands suddenly catch her double peaks, which are not quite cocky.


    "Ningyue, let''s go! Now the warbler can''t listen to anything. Don''t fight with her. However, you should prepare a speech and explain it with me and us. Three days later, east gate


    From the familiar voice, Ning Yue looks up and sees two twisted female figures. The one holding the warbler from the rear is dusk Yinyin.


    Soon, he responded and said, "OK, don''t worry. I will go then."


    When his voice fell, he would rather stand up against the wall. The sharp pain in his thigh made him hum again. When he was about to fall down again, Zhili in the rear quickly stepped forward to help him stabilize his body.


    At this time, Zhi Li has been dispersed before the state, restore the normal appearance.


    Ningyue nodded and said, "Zhili, let''s go!"


    "You''re not going anywhere! Ah


    At the end of the reprimand, the warbler lost her voice with a faint sense of shame and surprise.


    Behind her, mu Yinyin put her arms around her, and her hands were still rubbing her two peaks. Her lips came up to each other''s ears and breathed heat. She joked: "sister Jianying, don''t forget, when we take a bath together, I can feel your weakness very clearly. It''s very sensitive here, isn''t it?"


    "Xiaoyin, let go! You know what he did


    "I know. I heard it all in the back just now. However, this is by no means what he and the girl intended to do. They must have regarded sister Hui as an enemy... So... "


    Speaking of this, mu Yinyin''s voice sobbed. On weekdays, the butterfly has a good relationship with her and is kind. Although all members of the red wolf have plans, they are likely to be killed in a mission. However, it''s too miserable to die like this.


    Taking advantage of the dusk Yinyin''s absence, the sword warbler takes advantage of the opportunity to hit her elbow back and finally break away from her opponent''s arms. Looking back coldly, he didn''t say much. He turned his head and rushed out of the secret passage and pursued towards the upper steps.


    Lost to sit on the floor, mu Yinyin hands ten fingers hard grip, tears flow down the cheeks, and finally drop on the floor.


    "What am I doing in the end... Sister Hui is so kind to me on weekdays, but it''s hard to say that she would rather be more... Hateful, I finally met him again and learned that he was still alive. Why was her fate teased like this?"


    She raised her hand and smashed it on the side wall. She got up slowly and walked out of the secret passage. The body of the butterfly is in front of her. She falls to the ground, her abdomen is punctured, and her blood is spilling on the floor¡° Sister Hui, what should I do? In the red wolf, I have doubts are asked you, but this time... "Mu Yinyin sighed again, tears fell again, she sat on the ground, raised her hand on the butterfly''s wound, but also with a touch of warmth. All of a sudden, her eyes changed slightly and her little hand moved up. At that moment, her pupils contracted violently¡° How is that possible? "

 Chapter 259

    Bang!


    Many a foot on the long lost earth, rather tired and melancholy eyes are also showing a touch of light joy. Even if the surrounding area is a mess of ruins, almost all of the line of sight will be blocked. However, the white crescent moon that can be seen in the gap above proves that it is no longer underground.


    "Finally came out... I just don''t know what happened to the others."


    He sighed softly. He ran away in such a hurry. Naturally, he was very unwilling. However, in his current situation, in the face of changeable chaos, he has been powerless. The structure of the dungeon itself is intricate, with numerous labyrinths and killing opportunities. Then there are many forces mixing in, and the reality is unknown. Nothing else, just a frost dust power has been completely above him.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    "I think sister Su Qian is so good that she should be lucky, right? We can escape from the deepest place, not to mention them. " Zhi Li murmured a few times, suddenly, eyes a stare, open small mouth slightly draw can''t close, seems to think of something important.


    "Zhili, what''s the matter?"


    "That... At that time, Jiao Chen and I fell to the next level. I asked him to hide in a gap in the wall and said that we would find ningyue brother and then go to find him. As a result, so many things happened that I forgot... "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue sighed: "although Jiao Chen is a little bit of a fool, he is by no means a fool. He is very smart. I don''t think he is a person who can only wait. I think he must be trying to find out where to leave now? "


    Zhi Li nodded, a little calm in the heart, and then turned to ask: "next, where are we going?"


    "Look at the ruins from a high point and make a decision according to the situation. I think there should be something to gain. No matter what kind of power the law belongs to, the person you find out at that time. "


    "Well."


    Zhi Li answered and looked up at the gap above. It was the only exit here. She was about to jump up. Suddenly, she felt a faint uneasiness. Subconsciously, she held her breath and listened to the fluctuating sound in the air. Soon, she found the answer.


    "Brother ningyue, someone buried it..."


    For a moment, Ning Yue raised his hand to cover Zhi Li''s small mouth and said softly: "what? What do you find? Keep it down


    "I''m afraid there are some people in ambush. There are only four people found by Guangzhi glass. I don''t know if there are any others. "


    Zhi glass understanding, low voice said. All of a sudden, she whined again and turned to look down the steps.


    "The man just now is coming."


    "On both sides?"


    Ning Yue was surprised, but he had been prepared. He had already guessed that it was impossible to leave the place where the murderers were all over. Moreover, he also expected that it was impossible to delay the sword warbler for long only by mu Yinyin.


    "The enemy of the enemy is our friend. What''s more, we don''t have any room to talk with Jianying. Zhili, don''t rush to do it. "


    After that, he stood at the exit, leaning on the sword to stabilize himself. The short sword with flesh and blood stabbed into his thigh had been pulled out, and he simply wrapped the wound with a strip of cloth torn from his clothes. Fortunately, the sword warbler''s blow was less than half of its strength after the wind was blowing, and the wound was not deep. Otherwise, he did not dare to pull out the dagger.


    When the wound is too deep, pulling out the blade without effective treatment will only speed up the blood loss, which is one of the common sense of martial arts.


    Below, a figure in a hurry stopped in front of the last ten or so stage steps, looked up, his eyes just opposite Ning Yue. She snorted coldly and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you run? Is this really a dead end? "


    Ningyue did not reply, but gently shook his head and raised his finger to the top.


    A little puzzled, Jianying steps up a few steps. At this position, she can finally see half of the crescent moon in the gap between the ruins and the cover.


    "Well, if you find a way out, you won''t go. Wait for me here. Is it conscience that decides to give up or has no strength to leave here? Either way, tonight, your ending will not change. "


    The sword in her hand was raised again. Her face was full of anger.


    Ning Yue grinned, raised his hand and pointed around the top. At the same time, his eyes glared, as if he was saying something.


    He can''t guarantee that the people who ambush above will be able to hear the dialogue here. To be on the safe side, they can only communicate by gestures and eyes.


    The warbler finally saw something, then stepped up a few steps and glanced at the covered ruins above. She can''t see the outside world clearly, and the outside world should not see here. However, the exit is not big. If someone stares outside, anyone who leaves will not be ignored.


    "Oh? I see


    Jokingly smile, in an instant, she suddenly jumped a run, a sword stroke oblique cut straight attack ningyue.


    Ping!


    He hastily raised his sword to block it. Ning Yue''s face suddenly changed and became very pale. The wound on the leg is very painful. Under such impact, it is undoubtedly worse.


    "If there is an enemy ambush, I will solve them all by myself. There is no need to join hands with you. So, be bound. I''ll deal with the two of you when I take them. "


    Dang!


    The short sword swings along with the trend, and it''s better to retreat. Fortunately, Zhi Li rushes out in time and raises her hand to resist his back, so that she won''t fall down.


    "Brother ningyue, you have a rest here. Look at me!"


    Zhi glass angry sound a drink, don''t wait to rather more answer, facing sword warbler jump a sweep, hands on each have purple streamer coagulation for claws.


    Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures collided once and separated suddenly. The sharp wind rippled around the ruins and cut down countless debris.


    Ding! Ding!


    On both hands, the magic claw suddenly cracked, Zhili frowned, with the color of pain.


    On the other side, Jianying also grinned slightly. There was a long and thin crack on the sleeve of her right arm. Her arm was tingling, but she was not cut open to bleed.


    "Sure enough, no wonder it''s easy to kill the butterfly. Little sister, what''s your origin? "


    "There''s no need to tell you!"


    Zhi glass cold return way, suddenly, eyes in a touch of light purple. Then, her hair fluttered gently, and the skirt under her waist danced with no wind. Under the bottom of the skirt, a streamer of light slid out and tilted up, like a cat''s tail swaying. The changing trichromatic light bifurcates into three illusory cat tails.


    Vaguely, a strange animal shadow shrouded her petite body, a pair of dark eyes flashed cold light, and disappeared in a flash, and then merged into the darkness again.


    Now, this is her strongest gesture.


    "Stop it all!"


    Rather more quickly a drink, but two women directly ignored his stop, meet a jump, once again to fight.


    Ding!


    With five fingers together, the slender edge on the fingertips blocks Jianying''s short sword. Zhili sneers. Her flexible body turns over in mid air and turns around to the side of the opponent. She kicks her slender waist with an oblique foot.


    Bang!


    After several steps back, the sword warbler flashed a sullen look in her eyes. She drank hard and raised her hand to wipe the blade of the short sword. The roaring light of the sword trembled. Unexpectedly, there was a half translucent magic blade on the tip of the sword, and the short sword suddenly turned into a long sword.


    "Damn, how dare you


    Ping!


    The third collision was in the blink of an eye. This time, the two women met head-on, and no one stepped back. Liuguang''s claw and the magic blade resist each other. Zhili and Jianying stare at each other''s eyes at close range. No one is willing to be weak.


    "If we go on like this, we will lose both sides!"


    In the heart secretly a drink, would rather look up to the ruins of the upper cover, holding the five fingers suddenly increased a bit of strength.


    There is no other choice.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, the sharp cold will roar in the void, but not to the sword warbler, but to the covered ruins.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The sharp split through can easily break through the large pieces of rotten wood slanting out from the top. At the moment when the fragments fall, it''s better to hold the five fingers of the left hand and throw out a fire to bombard the opposite direction of the sword.


    Boom!


    The ruins trembled slightly, and several more collapsed.


    "Ningyue, what are you doing?"


    The sword warbler in the battle is aware of the change for the first time. When she is lost, she is caught off guard. Zhi Li takes the opportunity to lift her knee to her thigh. She quickly pulls back and looks back, looking at a wisp of hair cut off by her opponent''s claws.


    "Zhili, that''s enough. Stop it."


    At the same time, the flame and sword Qi of Ning Yue''s hands dance to another place, the dark space covered by the whole ruins is more trembling, and a large number of debris fall.


    At the same time, through the gap pierced by the sword Qi, he finally caught a glimpse of a passing shadow.


    "Fight out, or I''ll collapse here."


    In a moment, Jianying reflected what he meant and hummed coldly: "do some tricks, OK, I''ll wait for you outside. Come out quickly. As for those enemies, I''ll get rid of them all! "


    Voice implementation, she left Zhili, feet a step up, aiming at the middle of the sky in the ruins of a piece of stone, and then borrow a step, and then, Jiao body smoothly through the gap above.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Soon, the sound of blade collision was heard above. Without much thinking, it must be Jianying who started a fierce battle with the enemy in ambush.


    Looking back, Zhi Li, with some cold breath, looks at Ning Yue. Soon, the purple light in her eyes recedes. Although the whole person is still different from usual, her eyes have returned to normal.


    Hand, she said with a smile: "ningyue brother, we also go up."


    "Well."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The next moment, two people jump out of the gap at the same time, to reach the top.


    Suddenly, their eyes changed at the same time.


    Not far away, the sword warbler in the scuffle stopped. Subconsciously, she looked down and saw that her left foot was entangled by a chain running out of the dark. She was about to cut it off with a sword. A force of restraint came from her right wrist, and there was a second chain. At the same time, she was bound by two chains, and her best body method could not be used at all. With five fingers of her right hand loosened, her left palm grasped the dagger one by one. The next moment, the horizontal block, forced against an enemy''s spear. At the same moment, another figure appeared behind her and raised her hand¡° What? " The sword warbler was shocked. When she looked back, she was also hit in the back neck. The next moment, in front of a dark, the whole person directly fainted. He reached out and hugged Jianying''s fallen body. The attacker hummed and laughed, looked back at Zhili and ningyue not far away, and cheered coldly: "capture them alive as much as possible. If the resistance is too strong to capture alive, kill it. "

 Chapter 260

    Looking around, Ning Yue sees that the other party is not all out. He just gives half of his hands to deal with him and Zhi Li. There are four people in total. The rest, after the commander picked up the unconscious warbler, left with him.


    If he didn''t go after him immediately, he knew that the four unknown strong men couldn''t make him get what he wanted. And even if we catch up, what can we do. As strong as a sword warbler, he is still stunned and captured in a few moves. He and Zhi Li won''t have much chance of winning.


    Just a little doubt, why the other side chose to capture alive, rather than kill on the spot. What is the origin of these people?


    "Who are you, and what are your origins?"


    Even though knowing that the other party would not answer, ningyue still asked.


    "Come back with us, and you may be able to tell us. Or, you die here, before you die, I''m not sure I can satisfy your curiosity. "


    Opposite, a person sneers coldly, the next moment, the chain in his hand is wordy and noisy, hovering in the air like life.


    "Tonight, I''ve seen too many people who want to kill me and capture me alive. So, I don''t care about more of you. I''ll give you two choices, too, or go down on your knees and beg for mercy and tell me everything I want to know. Or I''ll put my sword around your neck and let you be honest. "


    Rather, he knew very well that the present situation could not be solved peacefully. These people are not the imperial orthodox military guards, maybe they are the secret forces like the master of Zhili. They are interested in this place and want to make a profit.


    However, he only stayed at the exit of the dungeon and did not enter it, which was most puzzling to him.


    "Four on two, and you two are not at your best. How dare you talk so much?"


    The man disdained to hum, and then raised his hand.


    "Take all of them!"


    "Zhili, fight!"


    At the same time, ningyue shouts, and there''s no need for him to say much. Zhili rushes forward alone. At the same time, she jumps forward to attack them. With a setback of her fingertips, Liuguang''s claws suddenly appear. As soon as she opens, she blocks each other''s weapons.


    Ding! Ding!


    In the first move, Zhili got the upper hand. She jumped forward half a meter, turned over and kicked her feet, hit their knees and thighs. The strength was not strong, but it was enough to make them retreat.


    "If you want to hurt brother ningyue, pass me first!"


    For a moment, there was a chill in her eyes. The light purple black shadow rose from her body and covered her whole body. The strange form originated from the ghost cat is shown again.


    "So it''s you!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the enemy laughs inexplicably, looks excited in his eyes, shakes the chain in his hand, and suddenly waves it out, like an arrow from the string, penetrating the void.


    "Zhili, be careful!"


    Ning Yue hurriedly reminded and cheered that even Jianying had not been able to escape the shackles of the chain just now and was caught by mistake. He didn''t want the tragedy to happen again.


    Before the words came down, he jumped with his sword in a hurry. However, the other side''s fourth man''s horizontal sword stopped in front of him.


    "Should you care about yourself first? With such a heavy injury, I still have time to take care of others? "


    The man was wrapped in a long black robe, and his face was hidden under the brim of his pulled up Hoodie. He could not see clearly, but could barely see the part of his nose.


    I don''t know why. Ning Yue suddenly feels that this person is a little familiar, but he can''t remember who he is.


    "Have we met before?"


    At the same time of questioning, he stopped in front of him with his horizontal sword, and used the last gap before the battle to quickly adjust his disordered and weak breath. This is not a wise way to deal with the situation, but there is no choice.


    Life and death, never fair word.


    Ping!


    In the next moment, the two swords collided, and the strong wind melted into the meaning of the sword.


    When they meet at close range, Ning Yue suddenly feels her lack of strength. Empress Cang steps back, but she never thinks that the other side''s sword moves are changing very fast. Three pieces of split shadow are quietly whistling, and suddenly she swings a piece of cold light to chop.


    Whoa!


    A piece of bloodstained clothes was flying in the air, slowly falling. Ningyue''s face changed slightly, and his left shoulder was hurt.


    "Is that all you have left? It''s clearly the four breath of the awakening realm, but it''s so weak that even I, a man of three levels, can''t resist the enemy? "


    The man in front of him did not continue to pursue, but stepped back for a while, stroked the sword with one hand, with a few smug amusements in his voice.


    I felt the sword mark wound on my left shoulder. It was very shallow and there was not much bleeding. Ningyue was a little more confused. The other side had the upper hand with the sword just now. If they really want to take his life, it can''t be just this injury. Unless, the other side deliberately lenient, but it may also be that he wants to play for a while, slowly torture themselves.


    It''s just that the three aspects of lingxingjing are superior to the four aspects. It''s not easy to have the advantage of taking advantage of people''s danger, so we don''t try our best. Either he is arrogant, or he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    "In the past, I have defeated many people who are stronger than myself. It''s only the second time I''ve been hurt by someone who''s less powerful than myself. "


    He grinned, and the dark Xuan sword pointed at each other. At the same time, Yu Guang glanced down on Zhili, who was bound in a small area by many vertical and horizontal virtual shadows. At the same time, he was struggling to fight with the three people. He couldn''t help sliding a touch of worry in his eyes.


    "Then you dare to be distracted!"


    In a flash, the enemy''s sword in front of him roared and came again. An arc of sword light slashed down, and the sharp roaring condensed into a thin cold awn.


    Dang!


    If you touch the double swords again, you''d rather have the right leg wound split and take a step back. However, it didn''t give the opponent the opportunity as before. Twist your wrist and turn the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword. In the blink of an eye, the blade was humming and trembling, and the wind was blowing. At such a close distance, the wind roared wantonly.


    "Well?"


    The other side was surprised. Cang Chi''s body was cut by the sword wind. He didn''t dare to hesitate any more and quickly backed back.


    However, ningyue didn''t intend to stop at this point. The wind of the sword was still strong. He took a big step against the sharp wind of the sword. The dark Xuan sword struck like lightning, and a red rainbow appeared in the void.


    Ping!


    When the sword is broken, the enemy''s blocking sword in front of him will crack from the middle. The tip of the sword will kiss his chest, and the cold sword will easily split it.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    There are two more sounds of breaking silk, but they are not enemies, but rather themselves, with a bloodstain on their ribs and waist. The biggest drawback of jianlingfeng is that if you don''t stop the move completely, you will be hurt by the power of backfire.


    In the past, he would deliberately pay attention to this and not be hurt by mistake. But this time, in order to attack it unprepared, we can''t take care of this damage.


    It doesn''t matter if you can win.


    The sword in his hand was cut off, and a few chills came from his split mind and printed on his chest, but no real damage was caused. At this moment, the enemy''s figure, which covered his appearance, was frozen in the same place. It was not that he was frightened and didn''t want to move, but that the rusty tip of the sword just twisted and pointed at his throat.


    To this, he hummed a smile, put down the broken sword in his hand, said: "careless, did not expect that you would use such a dangerous trick, in order to win me regardless."


    "It''s not desperate, it''s more important."


    After a few breaths, Ning Yue puts down his sword, passes by the other side and goes to another battlefield in front of him.


    Two people brush body but pass by, that person''s eyes suddenly a change, hum a way: "you are not afraid, I give you a sword in your back?"


    "Your moves were fierce and quick, but they didn''t kill me. So, you lose your only chance of winning. You don''t mean to be my enemy, I think


    Leaving this sentence, Ning Yue quickens his pace and rushes into the encirclement of Zhi Li.


    Looking back, looking at ningyue, who was waving his sword to cut off one person''s attack in the siege, the man looked up slightly, shook his broken sword several times, and said with a smile: "if you are too confident in your own judgment, you may suffer a big loss at that time. Fortunately, this time, you''re right. "


    Ding!


    A sword pushes back an enemy behind Zhi Li, rather more and she back-to-back but stand, sink a voice to ask a way: "all right?"


    Zhi glass as if nothing had happened to throw out a few blood beads on the back of the hand, a wisp of shaking flashed in different eyes, nothing said, jumped out again. On the top of the petite buttocks, the swaying three color cat''s tail quietly merges into one.


    "Be careful, step back!"


    Not far away, the leader who waved the chain quickly reminded him to drink.


    However, it is too late.


    Whoa!


    The purple black streamer from the impact of a fireball penetrates the center of the victim''s body, and the bloodstained Zhili falls behind him. With ten fingers in both hands, the streamer''s claws twinkle, and ten strokes of the virtual shadow quietly emerge into the void.


    Bang!


    Behind her, the body split into two pieces, and then broken into spatters of blood, dead without a whole body.


    In an instant, the color of horror appeared in the eyes of several people. There was a lot of blood in their hands, and they had seen all kinds of death methods. However, the cruelty of being pierced and torn by a living body is actually caused by a little girl, not a giant Warcraft, which completely subverts the previous cognition.


    "Is that the power of shadow cat? No wonder, even the Lord will be moved. I want to kill you now for selfish reasons. But for the sake of command, I''ll give you more time to live. "


    The leader drank hard, the chain in his hand was wordy, and a stab was heard. Suddenly, there were three virtual shadows on the top, which turned into dozens of crisscross chains.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhili has been imprisoned.


    "Zhili, be careful!"


    Rather more anxious look back a drink, did not expect the enemy in front of the body to take the opportunity to move, a gun sweep.


    Dang!


    When the single sword couldn''t stop him, he snorted with pain, and his body flew upside down, just hitting dozens of illusory chains in midair. Just for a moment, the back clothes were destroyed, scarlet, and the skin was a blur of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Zhili turned to see this scene. In an instant, her eyes were full of murderous spirit. When she stepped on it, her right claw raised a stroke, and the light of five sharp claws suddenly emptied. Ping! With one blow, the vertical and horizontal chains were broken, and her figure leaped straight out of the crack, towards the man who had just defeated ningyue¡° Little monster, get out of here The man roared and stabbed his gun suddenly. The cold light on the tip of the gun turned into a pale blue edge half a meter long. And Zhi Li''s hand only met her left hand, with a few inches of purple light claws on her fingertips. When she was about to hit the shock, her five fingers suddenly drank. Ding - the blue light is cracked, and the fingertip of the small hand directly hits the tip of the gun. It is also a smooth way to break the metal tip of the gun, and then continues to move forward, gouging the barrel of the gun until the other person''s chest, stabbing hard. Whoa! One hand runs through his left chest. When he draws it out, the beating heart can be seen clearly from the blood hole of the wound. Tick, tick. The blood drips down on the small hand. It''s hard to tell whether it''s Zhili''s or the enemy''s. Looking back, her eyes are still cold, locked in the hand-held chain of the first person¡° Kill all of them

 Chapter 261

    At the moment, Zhili sent out a murderous air, even made ningyue shudder. The astonishing chill penetrated into the flesh and blood skin, and turned into a powerful palm, holding his beating heart hard.


    Not far away, the leader of the chain is also scared. Two subordinates are killed in an instant, and the most dependent siege move is defeated by Zhili. Now he is very clear in his heart that he has little chance of winning.


    Before locking the sword warbler''s action, his chain is only the second shot, the first one to entangle her is another person. Otherwise, he won''t get it.


    "Is it the heyday of shadow cat? I''ve known each other. It''s really strong. But next time, I''ll ask the Lord to send more people to me, and I''ll take you down to avenge this time! "


    As soon as he drank, he turned and jumped, and ran away. In the face of Zhili, another fight is undoubtedly a death. He even had some resentment against his own mountain peak before, and even left only this person to capture him.


    "There won''t be another time. I''ll die here tonight!"


    Zhi Li cold a hum, body shape a channeling, chase speed is better. In the blink of an eye, the distance between the two was shortened several times.


    "Damn, you forced me."


    In the process of fleeing, the man yelled fiercely, raised his hand, reached into his robe, grasped a cold and hard object, and suddenly turned around. In a flash, he looks slightly a coagulation, the eyes of the small figure suddenly into the last few meters, volley hit a claw has penetrated his chest.


    "Too slow."


    Whoa!


    The blood splashed all around, stained on the ruins full of dark dirt, but a little bit fell on Zhili. She looked back slowly, the chill in her eyes faded slightly, and the cat''s tail like magic light on her hips began to collapse.


    All of a sudden, her eyes narrowed and she turned to look at the last one. After being defeated by ningyue, she didn''t fight again. The next moment, five fingers into a claw, murderous again.


    "Zhili, that''s enough."


    With one hand on the ground and half kneeling, Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. He can vaguely feel that Zhi Li is not controlled by his own consciousness, but is raging by instinct.


    Fortunately, she remembers herself.


    "Well."


    Zhi glass faint smile, eyes murderous gas dissipated, petite body slightly a tremor, almost dumping. Two small hands, blood dripping more than, obviously also hurt themselves.


    "It''s really powerful. It seems that I''ve done the right thing to choose not to be your enemy."


    Seeing this, the only remaining black robed man shook his head and laughed, raised his hand and opened the brim of his Hoodie, revealing his original face.


    At a glance, Ning Yue had expected it, but when he saw it, he was still surprised.


    "If you want to leave safely, should you show more sincerity? For example, what is your origin, and where will Jianying be taken just now? What do you say, Xiao Ao? "


    That person, surprisingly, had appeared twice in the orphanage of Xinghuang city. He was a friend as well as an enemy. It was difficult to distinguish between the true and the false.


    Gently shaking his head, Xiao Ao replied: "I can''t answer both of these questions. The first is that I can''t, and the second is that I don''t know. But remember, our legal organization is so powerful that it can even overthrow the whole chevron empire. I also know that you have a lot to do with red wolf. Listen to my advice and leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will be the real enemy. "


    "The real enemy? You think I''m afraid of you? "


    Rather more jokingly smile, leaning on the sword slowly up.


    Xiao Ao snorted: "in our organization, I''m just a little bit better than the last class. There are too many people who are better than me. And even the red wolf will soon be swallowed by us. That''s the end of it. Take care of yourself. "


    After that, he turned and jumped to the leader who was killed.


    "Xiao Ao, you are on a road of no return!"


    "Is your choice much better than mine? What is the end of the end, we will not know until we really arrive. There are many variables, and everything can exist. By the way, remember to tell Xiaoyin for me and let her get away as soon as possible. "


    After that, he looked at the distance, sped up and ran under the night sky. After several ups and downs, he soon disappeared into the vast night.


    "Brother ningyue, who is he?"


    Zhi Li, who has returned to normal, can''t help asking. At the moment, her face is white and her eyes are a little tired.


    Ning Yue looked up and sighed and said, "like you and me, people who are struggling in the whirlpool of fate. However, he did not even want to come out of the heart. Maybe it''s the world that''s wrong. There will never be less poor people with sadness on their backs... "


    She nodded her head, looking around at the ruins, and asked in a low voice, "next, where should we go?"


    "Yes, where to go? Let''s go step by step. The riots have spread to the ground, and I don''t think the Empire will sit back and watch. At least we came here at the invitation of Jishou. The reason is reasonable. We should be able to get help from them. "


    A quarter of an hour later, the two men who supported each other came to an open space. In front of them, there were more than ten soldiers riding red armour, surrounded by cold and murderous air. If it wasn''t for the two people in Jishou''s clothes, I''d rather not come near here.


    "Who?"


    The big bow was raised, and the sharp arrow at the top of the string had already pointed at them.


    "Wait a minute, my own man."


    Fortunately, the presence of Jishou recognized ningyue and Zhili and stopped them in a hurry.


    Seeing that ningyue had some doubts in her eyes, the woman Jishou put her hand on her chest and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you didn''t pay attention to me. I have a good relationship with Su Qian. The first day she brought you, I remember you. After all, there are not many young men who can get along with her


    "Well, should I feel honored?"


    Rather more strong squeeze out a smile, very quickly, again asked: "Su Qian they people, can have out?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a mess. I was responsible for the follow-up, and I didn''t go deep into it. What''s more, most of us will start the mechanism after we enter. The ones we left behind on the ground are separated and can only be searched everywhere. Later I heard the news and rushed here to meet them. "


    As she spoke, she raised her finger to the more than ten sergeants on red armour, and a touch of awe passed in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that the Red Army would be involved in this battle. If they are there, it should be safe. Unfortunately, I learned from them that, like me, they were responsible for the reception. The team that had gone underground was almost destroyed, and the rest of them were saved. At the same time, military orders were also sent to the nearby patrol guards to search the area. I hope we can save more of our people. "


    "The Red Army?"


    Hearing this name, Ning Yue suddenly felt awe inspiring. In the snow dragon Empire, no one has never heard of this elite Legion galloping on the battlefield like a myth. To be exact, it should be the elite among the elite, a powerful force known as the sword of the Empire. Their prestige is a terror to the surrounding countries and an eternal nightmare to the enemy.


    If there are many young people joining the army in the snow dragon Empire, and if you ask them which army they most want to join, most of the answers will be the red flaming army, and when you answer, your eyes are full of admiration.


    He turned his head to look at the more than ten soldiers who could be called arrogant. He would rather not have the heart of surpassing and bowed his head to pay homage.


    Looking at his appearance, nvjishou said: "it seems that you have heard of them. It''s true that the people who don''t know about them in the snow dragon empire are probably only babies of one or two years old. It seems that you are seriously injured. Go to take medicine and have a rest as soon as possible. There are a lot of people coming from the red flaming Legion this time. Spread them into several teams to search and make sure they are safe. "


    "Well."


    Rather than refuse, now he is very weak and tired.


    When the voice fell, maybe he finally let go of his last obsession. He just felt that it was dark in front of him and he fell down in an instant, and he could never know what happened after that.


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, what I see is the familiar room. I''d rather look out the window at the sunken sunset. I don''t know why the dyed sky brings him a little sadness.


    "Are you awake?"


    At the door, there was a cry of excitement. Looking around, Su Qian, holding the casserole, stood there, his face full of joy.


    "It looks like you''re OK."


    Rather more nodded a smile, heart worry suddenly less to many, when he woke up to see this is Su Qian''s home room, in fact, has guessed a few points.


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s nothing. Compared with you, it''s not worth mentioning at all. "


    Su Qian went to the bed and put the casserole on the small table.


    Looking at her side face, Ning more faintly aware of a trace of sadness, the other side deliberately cover up and can not completely fade, solidified in the depths of the eyes of a touch of sadness.


    "How long did I sleep? What happened that night? "


    Inquiry sound just exit, Su Qian suddenly all over a tremor, almost will open the pot cover accidentally knocked down.


    Shaking her hand, she gently shook her head and sighed: "less than 30% of the people who took part in the operation and entered the ground survived. Everyone was injured to varying degrees. If it had not been for the help of the red inflamed army, plus the continuous flow of reinforcements from all walks of life, we would have lost all our troops. What''s more, we didn''t find much valuable things. When we got to the bottom room, the secret things had been taken away. It seems that they themselves have had civil strife, and there are many corpses on the ground. "


    "At least, have all the prisoners been saved?" Ning Yue nodded and sighed. He also knew that the red flame army was hindered by many organs. It was a myth, and it was only good at attacking, not deep searching. At the moment of arrival, the owner of Zhili must have completed the goal he wanted and already left.


    What''s more, there are at least two forces active in the dark, red wolf and Xiao Ao''s organization.


    That night, the underground of Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor, was not peaceful.


    "It''s our only contribution to save us. Also seized a lot of magic powder, there are a variety of raw materials, as well as a variety of unidentified drug powder. However, compared with nearly 100 dead and missing Jishou, this harvest is nothing. Master also died, otherwise, seeing the result, he would choose to commit suicide and apologize for it... "


    "Qin song''s hunting general also died?" Ning Yue is one of the more surprised, that person gives his impression is not shallow, did not expect is also in this drink hate. But if you think about it again, with murongyan''s traitors and his unfathomable enemies, it is impossible for a hunter to turn the situation around¡° So, what clues can we find out who the enemy is? "¡° Yes, yes. I gave it to the top. I don''t know much about it. When the result comes out, you should let me know, right? Well, you''ve been sleeping for another four days, and you''ll drink this bowl of tonic soup first. "¡° What, four days! "

 Chapter 262

    Four days!


    That night, Zhi Li mistakenly killed the butterfly. When mu Yinyin stopped Jianying, it was agreed that she would meet three days later and explain clearly. And now, it''s broken.


    For ningyue''s shock, Su Qian didn''t know the details, just a look of congratulation, reluctantly said with a smile: "with your injury, it''s lucky to be able to survive and wake up in four days. What''s not satisfied? If only everyone had such good luck as you? "


    At the end of the day, her tone was sad.


    Rather more understanding, tentatively asked: "disease hunting people, there are alive out, but finally died?"


    Su Qian replied, "well. I''m too hurt to go back. Dugu Hong, who was with me, saved his life, but also lost an arm. It''s a good road for you. Zhili was slightly injured. It only consumed too much. She was able to jump again the day before yesterday. Jiao Chen''s injury is not mild, but it will not endanger his life. He will be treated for a long time, and there will be no sequelae. "


    "Is Jiao Chen still alive? That''s right. He''s very smart. Even if he falls down, his ability is enough to escape. " Ningyue heart secretly happy, was Zhili left alone jiaochen also nothing, really good luck.


    But soon, he reflected something and asked, "how did he get away?"


    "He said that murongyan suddenly rebelled, and he was caught in the trap by mistake, and fell into the lower class with Zhili. Fortunately, Zhili helps to distract the enemy and gropes his way back to the ground. By the way, if you say that, you and Zhili have lost each other, but you meet again in the underground


    "Yes, maybe she and I have something in common?"


    Smell speech, rather more slightly at ease, it seems, Jiao Chen did not say Zhi glass and Murong Yan have a relationship. Maybe, it''s a favor.


    Without a reply, Su Qian said to himself: "this time, Jiao Chen was promoted to the position of squadron leader, but he was not happy. He probably felt that it was just because there were too many vacant positions, not because he had made outstanding contributions... The master who launched the operation was criticized by the Empire. He probably thought that the dead were important. He didn''t say too much, and finally decided that his contribution was greater than his fault, Thick burial. But it will never end like this. This time, we put a lot of blood, blood debt can only be paid with blood


    Ningyue nodded and said, "when the time comes, remember to call me. You can''t just be fooled around on the edge of life and death! "


    "I will call you. But now, what you have to do is to take good care of your wounds. Drink the soup first, and the effect will be worse when it''s cold. "


    After that, Su Qian came to ningyue with a bowl in front of him. He reached for the spoon and blew it to ningyue''s mouth. This situation is obviously to feed him.


    "I''ll do it myself. I can at least move my hands." Ningyue''s cheeks are slightly red. He can''t afford such treatment.


    "No, you are the wounded. Why, I''m sorry? " Su Qian didn''t care at all. She continued to pass the spoon forward.


    Ning Yue''s Yu Guang glanced at the door. After confirming that there was no one, he quickly opened his mouth and sucked the soup in the spoon into his tongue. The taste was very light. When he swallowed it, a faint warm current came from his throat and spread to his stomach. He felt very comfortable.


    The medicated food made by Su Qian is really unusual.


    With a nod of appreciation, he opened his mouth again subconsciously.


    Soon, a bowl of soup was fed by Su Qian with a smile. Then, instead of serving another bowl, she covered the casserole and picked it up again.


    "You just woke up. You''ve been hungry for a long time. You can''t drink too much at one time. I''ll take it back and keep it warm, because I don''t know when you''ll wake up, and I haven''t prepared much food. There''s still some white porridge left for breakfast. I''ll add some mild ingredients, add some medicine and soup, and cook for a while. You wait. "


    Then she walked slowly out of the room.


    Looking at the door closed again, I''d rather hold my hands and sit on the bed. The scratch on my back is almost good, so I don''t feel pain. He reached out and grasped the dark Xuan ancient sword, which was slanted on one side. He pulled it out of the sheath and put his finger on the edge of the sword to melt the blood into it.


    Some things, he is anxious to know, can only ask Jianling.


    "Sword spirit, you seem to have said before that there are some changes in my blood?"


    After a long time, the sword spirit didn''t reply, until Ning Yue was about to give up, the familiar voice finally rang out in his mind.


    "Well, it is. I noticed when I manipulated the master''s body. Later, when the master was asleep, I also rechecked the meridians and blood in the master''s body. However, because the master didn''t have direct contact with dark Xuan, the process was very slow. Even now, it''s only 70%


    "Let''s just talk about the results. What did you find?" Rather more quickly asked, he did not want the original drug left any hidden danger in his body.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the sword spirit spoke again and said, "it seems that due to the intervention of some external force, there is more blood in the master''s body. However, it was not the first pure power, but some impurities mixed with relatively low blood. However, after enough time, the host can assimilate it. During this period, I was very curious. Did the master take any pills refined with blood essence? Of course, except for xuelingdan and xueyuandan. "


    Ning Yue replied truthfully: "I don''t know what it is. It is said that it is a kind of taboo medicine developed by human beings to resist the demons thousands of years ago. However, what they get is only the residual prescription, and they are still trying to complete it. According to their own claims, after the failed product is taken, if the human or warcraft used in the experiment has a small amount of correct changes, their blood essence will be taken out for the next refining of pills. And what I took was also a semi-finished product with a higher degree of completion. "


    "Thousands of years ago, was it magic forbidden qiyudan?"


    "You know?"


    In the illusory space, the sword spirit''s hand on the dark Xuan ancient sword was shaking and nodding gently. There was a faint fear in his eyes. It seemed that he wanted to avoid some memories, but he couldn''t escape at all.


    "I''m just guessing. Thousands of years ago, in order to fight against the impending extinction, human beings did not hesitate to use a remnant prescription that even the demons were afraid of to refine the magic forbidden Qiyu pill. Users can merge the blood of the demons in a short period of time, and have the advantages of both sides to play beyond the limits of the two groups. However, because it was difficult to bear the load brought by that huge force, it soon went to the road of self destruction... Among them, one of the materials for refining such pills was the blood essence of the demons, the higher the better. You can also choose the mixed blood of human and demon or the essence blood of Warcraft


    Ning Yue''s face is dignified a few minutes, suddenly notice a key point, startle a way: "that year is also remnant square?"


    The sword spirit replied: "yes, it''s also a remnant prescription, but it can barely be used. In order to gain the strongest power, human beings do everything to kill or capture the powerful demons on the battlefield. Even after the victory of a certain battle, they kill the drug users and take out their blood essence in order to refine the next elixir... It is said that the remnant prescription originated from the original war between gods and demons, and I don''t know the details. "


    "In a short period of time, I forcibly fused the blood of the demons and burned my own life, which could not last too long... However, I am still alive, and some of the people who should have used such semi-finished drugs continue to live." Ning Yue remembers clearly that murongyan said that Su Qian''s brother became a puppet controlled by them after taking medicine, but he was still alive.


    "The master is still alive because the low-level demon blood wants to integrate into your body, just to become food for the awakening of the real high blood. At the beginning, there will be a little discomfort in the process of assimilation, and there will be no more problems in the past. As for others, there must be some other reason, or the prescription is too incomplete, and the effect deviates. "


    "You mean there won''t be any hidden trouble after that?"


    Jianling''s words reassured Ning Yue a little. If the initial discomfort and violent reaction were only temporary, then it would not happen again. That kind of pain and suffering brought about the improvement of strength, which was completely cost-effective.


    "It should be. I need further examination before I can come to a final conclusion." The sword spirit gently nods, of course, would rather not see her movement.


    "By the way, sword spirit. At that time, the other side, together with the rest of my blood elixir, put it in my mouth, saying that tonic can enhance the efficacy of the elixir he fed me... "


    "No wonder! In this way, it better explains that when I take the blood elixir, the first-class elixir refined by dark Xuan, his crude elixir combined with the blood essence of the demon family, the effect will only be weakened. However, at the beginning of the conflict, the reaction will be relatively large, and the host should feel bad, right? In this way, I feel more at ease. The blood spirit pill is not a common tonic. It''s the other side''s intelligence that''s mistaken. "


    He felt relieved again and said with a smile, "that''s good. Jianling, please continue to check my body. At night, I''ll ask about it again. "


    "It''s my duty to serve the master."


    In the illusory space, the sword spirit bows slightly, but the corners of his mouth are full of banter.


    "Magic forbidden qiyudan... It''s a name I haven''t heard of for a long time, but it''s half finished by the owner. All this is also the arrangement of fate, right? No wonder the power of the fourth seal has begun to loosen. "


    At her feet, in the pattern of red lotus, the light of the fourth petal looms.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally can rest of the day, ningyue is unable to calm down and relax, has been thinking about many things that happened that night, too many unknown doubts. The known clues are too messy to infer.


    Several times in the mind to the confusion of ideas were overturned by himself, he raised his head a whine, leaning on the head of the bed closed his eyes.


    I''m still very tired. I want to sleep more.


    When I woke up again, it was dark outside the window, and the stars and the moon were as dim as that night.


    With a long sigh, he reached for the dark Xuan sword and asked about the spirit of the sword.


    All of a sudden, the action was stagnant, and a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. There seems to be something wrong with the flow of breath in the room, and there seems to be another person.


    However, it is impossible to tell where the other party is hiding.


    There is no choice, rather more a bite, suddenly seized the dark Xuan sword handle.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A light roar of the sword started, and the rowing cold light was almost completely integrated with the night. If it is not that moriran against his throat, rather more never doubt that he will ignore it.


    The sword didn''t know where it came from, but it still resisted his throat¡° The reaction is very alert, but it''s too slow. " When I heard the voice, I would rather smile bitterly and release my five fingers¡° Unexpectedly, you are here... "

 Chapter 263

    The pale moonlight penetrated into the room through the half closed window and reflected on the sword in the air. This deep cold was particularly prominent in the dark night.


    There was a slight cold stabbing pain in his throat. He would rather look at the sword maker in the shadow. He could not see his whole picture clearly, but he could recognize the identity of the other side.


    Quietly out of the sword, hidden in the dark mask, scarlet robe... Except for him, no one else.


    Red wolf, red front.


    In the face of red front, Ning Yue is very clear in his heart. Even if he has no chance of winning in the face-to-face battle, let alone being preempted by the other side, he just deceives himself and lets go. Because, he also firmly believes that Chifeng has no reason to kill himself.


    Otherwise, he will never wake up in his dream tonight.


    "Xiaoyin told me everything. She made an appointment with you, but yesterday, you were late. So tonight, I''ll have to visit. " The voice that red front answers is very light, take a few to wipe ice cold to mean.


    Ning Yue replied helplessly: "I can''t help it. I didn''t wake up until today. I''m sorry for breaking my promise. Now that you are here, let''s go. It''s just that I may still be inconvenient. "


    "Of course, I''m here to take you. Not only you, but also that little girl with special origin. I''m here tonight because I''m sure I''ll take you both away quietly. You should know that any trick in front of me is useless. "


    Having said that, Chi Feng took back his sword and pointed to a corner of the room.


    Rather more doubt a look, the next moment, eyes a stare, full of shock. In that position, Zhi Li curled up into a ball, fell asleep, motionless. Just now, he deliberately looked around the room, but he didn''t find anything wrong at that time.


    "Don''t be surprised, if you don''t even have this means of hiding, how can red wolf have a foothold in the snow dragon empire for so long?"


    With a cold smile, Chifeng raised his hand and handed out a piece of thin paper, with a little wolf''s hair that had been stained with ink. The more impressive these are, the more they should be in the room itself. They are always on the table next to the wall.


    Some doubts to take the pen and paper, he Leng Leng, asked: "what to do?"


    "Leave a letter to let the woman next door know that you left by yourself, not by accident. Although I''m sure I won''t leave any trace, if she uses the power of Jishou to find you, she will cause some trouble. "


    Wen Yan, Ning Yue nodded and quickly wrote down several lines. Because of some discomfort in the arm, and not the pressure of paper on the table to write, the writing is a little messy, or even different sizes.


    Frowning, he said subconsciously, "change one. I''ll go to the desk and rewrite one."


    "It''s unnecessary. In your current situation, it''s more appropriate to leave a scrawled handwritten letter. It''s too neat and suspicious."


    Red Feng light smile, take away the thin paper, also did not confirm what was written on it, directly pressed it on the table. In his opinion, rather more impossible to leave any code, so that has nothing to do with the red wolf Su Qian stirred into the game.


    Soon, rather more wear neat, grab the dark Xuan with scabbard, toward red Feng nodded. The latter went to the door with him, directly lifted Zhili on his shoulder, and then put his hand on his shoulder. Unexpectedly, he took two people with him to take off, leaped over the eaves, and swept out quickly towards the distance.


    Listening to the whistling wind coming from my ears, I would rather close my eyes.


    It''s time to come. You can''t avoid it anyway. Su Qian, forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye.


    More than a quarter of an hour later, Chifeng stopped and fell on the street. Together fall of rather more can stand firm, suddenly aware of someone behind, is about to make a reaction, right hand is directly locked by red front.


    Then, in the dark, he was blindfolded. At the same time, he guessed something in his heart. He simply gave up his resistance and let the other side do what he wanted. Even the dark Xuan sword in his hand was taken away.


    He walked a long way, turned a few turnovers, and finally seemed to enter a compound. He made seven turns and eight turns. When he stopped, he heard the sound of the door being closed clearly.


    The noise is very heavy. I''m afraid the area here is not small.


    Even here, he was blindfolded. In the room, I can feel several kinds of breath, each strong or weak. I can''t tell who it is.


    "Ningyue, haven''t you seen me for a while? Let''s get down to business. You should also know why you are brought here like this? "


    The more familiar the voice is, the leader of red wolf, even Chifeng, needs to surrender.


    He nodded gently and said, "of course I know. I''ve been hurt a lot, but my brain is not bad. It''s treated like an enemy. It just means you''re suspicious of me. It''s just, where do you want to start? "


    Leaning on the main seat, the commander seemed to be playing with something in his left hand. Looking down at Ning Yue, he said with a smile, "then start from the beginning. I also want to hear how you plan to explain so many things these days."


    Ning Yue replied, "I think that Yu Sha and Wu Liao also told you about that night. Xiaoyin took me to the orphanage to ask for help, I can''t sit back and ignore, even if it violates the forbidden disposal. There are still many doubts about what happened later. I fought with a group of people of unknown origin. On the way, a very powerful pillar of light appeared under the ground of the orphanage, which made me unconscious. Wake up to know, was Zhili rescued. By the way, the people who fought with me that night had the share of the imperial Yang family. "


    Nodding, the commander said, "well. But there are a few points you may not know. After you left, the compound where we lived was attacked, and Wu Liao almost died. If he dies, some information that has not been destroyed will also fall into the hands of the enemy. You didn''t go out without authorization when you received the people asking for help, but red wolf suffered a lot. "¡° Wait a minute. Tell them it''s me who lives there. If you really want to punish me, I can''t get rid of it. " At this time, the voice of Mu Yinyin sounded¡° Xiaoyin, shut up. Now you don''t have the right to talk. Either listen carefully over there or go straight back. Don''t get in the way here! " The commander drank coldly, and then his eyes returned to ningyue¡° I''ll talk about that night with you later. Let''s talk about the later events directly. Why did you come to Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor, and have something to do with Jishou? They even joined in their actions. " Ningyue gently shook his head and said, "after Zhili rescued me, she took me to her temporary residence, a small village near Yinyi city. Because of her family, the old man was infected with magic powder, and finally died outside. Jishou came to find her, and had some conflicts with me. Later, Su Qian, who was known in Qingfeng city before, came forward to help demodulate. I know her because of Chang Xuanxuan. You can ask him about the process. "¡° Yes, I took him out in Qingfeng city and met Su Qian. Later, they went to deal with Sheng xuanjiao together with elder martial brother ningyue, and they had a lot of friendship. " In the room, Chang Xuanxuan''s voice also sounded. However, apart from the complaint, he did not speak again, nor did he help ningyue plead. Ning Yue said again: "I didn''t reveal anything about me and red wolf to Jishou. It was only because he saw the miserable situation of the people who had been taken in, that he agreed to the invitation of general Qin song to take part in their seizure. It''s just that later things went beyond expectation. "¡° Oh, I saw the tragedy, so I felt a sense of justice and joined their action? In terms of youthful impulse, I can fully understand your choice. However, have you ever thought that if you have been in contact with Jishou for a long time, what will be revealed inadvertently. What''s more, Jishou is not a simple military and health organization. Their high-level eyesight is not bad. You can make some judgments from your subconscious actions and habits. And don''t forget, you''re still wanted! " The commander disdained to hum, closed his left fingers, held the object tightly, supported his side face, and sneered: "members of red wolf have their own freedom. I can''t care what they want to do. However, we should have enough self-knowledge and judgment to know which people are not allowed to contact. In addition, I can tell you that this hunting operation is still being alerted and detected. Set traps for you to get in. It''s good to be dead. If you''re still alive and captured by them alive, the consequences will be unimaginable. Don''t think you have a strong tongue. They have plenty of ways to get you to speak. " His heart beat harder and harder. He would rather bite his teeth and say, "I know that this decision is too reckless. In the process, I was captured by them, but I never disclosed anything. And because of this, they know some secrets about their internal strife and disunity. "¡° oh You mean, to provide some information that we don''t know, to make up for our mistakes? In fact, before the operation that night, red wolf already knew what existed underground, and there was more than one force. There is no peace between them. Your information is of no value at all. Compared with that, the mistakes you and that little girl made are unforgivable! " The commander''s drink made Ning Yue tremble all over, and his heart was filled with chills. The most worried question finally arrived. No matter how to explain the previous things, there is still room for red wolf not to punish him severely. But only the last, the most important, has no room for maneuver. The butterfly was killed by Zhili by mistake, and it''s a certainty¡° Zhi Li doesn''t know the thorn butterfly, and suddenly, she jumped out of the dark path, also will we as the enemy. So... Zhili moves too fast, and her strength is better than that of the thorn butterfly. I can''t stop it, so the tragedy happened... I don''t deny that. "¡° Killing people pays for their lives. It''s an old rule. Now that you are here, you should be aware of it? " With a joking smile, the commander suddenly stood up from the main seat, drew out his sword and strode to ningyue. Soon, it passed by his side again. Suddenly, rather more heart a Lin, already guess each other want to do¡° Don''t hurt Zhili¡° Huh? I think you should know that this little girl has a very unusual origin, and she is on the opposite side of us. If we don''t get rid of it, we can''t get rid of it. I''ll give you a chance to make up for what you''ve done. " When the leader''s voice was confirmed, Ning Yue felt that the blindfolded cloth had been removed. At the same time, his hands were stuffed with something, cold and heavy. The touch he knew was a sword. The commander stood beside ningyue, gave him a cruel smile and patted him on the shoulder¡° Kill her to prove your innocence, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 264

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the sword comes out. Ningyue''s target is not Zhili, but the red wolf commander on one side.


    The cold blade kisses the opponent''s side neck. Just a little more force is enough to cut it open and kill him instantly.


    But the more you don''t do that. Not to mention whether we can succeed, even if we get away with it, the consequences will be even worse. Here, the strength of a red front alone is far better than that of him and Zhili, not to mention that there are other red wolf''s strongmen on one side, and there is no possibility of escape.


    Hostage?


    It''s no use. I''m afraid I''ll be arrested soon. Red wolf''s ability and eyeliner, he had to be afraid.


    "Kill your friends and live for yourself. I can''t do such a thing. However, if you repay with my life, if you are willing to let go of Zhili, just take it. "


    After that, Ning Yue turned the sword upside down and handed it to his chest with the tip of the sword pointing to his chest and the hilt in the commander''s hand.


    Holding the sword, the commander said with a smile, "do you think I can''t do it? If I kill you, I can get back to life. I will not hesitate to stab you directly. Unfortunately, that can''t happen. "


    Voice implementation, he made a wink toward the side of red front.


    Chifeng will, bent over a pat, wake up the sleeping Zhili.


    "Well? It''s daybreak - no, what''s this place? "


    Zhili, who just opened her eyes, was still a little sleepy. When she found something was wrong around her, she looked cold, arched up and stood firm, holding her hands like claws, alert to the surroundings.


    Soon, she found ningyue who was resisted by the commander with a sword.


    "Who are you? Why are ningyue and I here? Let him go


    A burst of roar, Zhi glass jumped a channeling, right five fingers above purple black streamer quickly condensed.


    Bang!


    The next moment, a figure in front of her body, pick a foot to kick out, in the middle of Zhili belly, kick her whole person, like a ball rolling in the air, straight into the other end of the wall.


    Dong!


    When she bumps into the wall, Zhi Li''s face turns white, and the color of panic passes in her eyes. Looking at the red figure slowly putting down his legs in front of him, he bared his teeth and snorted, stepped on the floor with his right foot and attacked again.


    "Enough Zhi Li, stop it!"


    Seeing this, I''d rather drink it in a hurry. He is very clear that Zhi Li is not the opponent of Chi Feng, but he never thought that the gap between the two people is so great.


    Body suddenly a stagnation, Zhi glass stopped pace, hands but still keep claw shape, doubt to ningyue, asked: "ningyue brother, what happened?"


    "I''ll tell you. That night, you killed our man by mistake. Whatever the reason, you killed people. There''s no explanation for killing people for their lives. As for him, he is clearly one of us, but he failed to stop you in time, so he is also at fault. "


    The commander said with a cold smile, then raised his hand and patted Chifeng on the shoulder.


    "You should know that she is very strong, but she is still not my opponent. Why do you have to fight?"


    "You are the commander of the red wolf. Isn''t it my duty to guard?"


    Red Feng back to a, but did not object to the other party''s order, move out of the step to one side, will give way to Zhili.


    See shape, Zhi glass Mou son again pass is already cold and fierce, however, tremble of small hand but finally chose to put down, at the same time gently shake head. A few steps forward, she knelt down in front of the commander and said: "I killed the man. It has nothing to do with brother ningyue. At that time, he couldn''t see clearly from afar. I started quickly, and it was impossible to stop him. If you want to pay for your life, just find Zhili and let him go! "


    The commander shook his head and said with a smile, "tut Tut, you didn''t hear what ningyue said before, but it''s similar to what you say now. He meant that he would pay for his life and let me let you go. What can I do? I''m only going to kill one at most. After all, people need to make up for the vacant position. I''m going to have a headache if you''re both dead. "


    "Make it up?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue reflected something and asked, "well, what are you going to do about the position of Jianying? I think that she didn''t appear here today. It''s unreasonable that she didn''t want to appear. She should still fall into the hands of the enemy and couldn''t be rescued, right


    For a moment, there was a glimmer of brilliance in the commander''s eyes. He pretended to be indifferent and said, "you don''t need to worry about this. She will be fine. I have a basic understanding of who took her away. "


    Ning Yue continued: "the same people who took her away from the orphanage last night, and the same people who should have attacked the Xinghuang city compound with their colleagues. However, he is not an accomplice with the leader of the dungeon a few days ago. I''m talking about the dead one. In addition, Zhi Li''s original law organization, red wolf''s enemy is just what I know, there are three groups here. There are two people missing in a row, so there should be some vacancies in your combat power at present? "


    "What you really want to say is, do you want me to leave you two to make up for the lack of combat power? Then, aren''t you afraid that I''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge at that time? " The commander raised his sword and touched ningyue''s throat.


    "You''re not like that."


    Ningyue had no fear, and his voice was calm.


    "Oh? You and I have only met a few times, how can I know what kind of person I am? Besides, you haven''t seen me before, have you? "


    The commander gave a faint smile, and his face was the same as that of Chifeng, also wearing a half metal mask. Only once I didn''t wear it. When I met Ning Yue, I kept my head down and hid in the shadow. I didn''t show my true colors.


    He turned his eyes and fell on Chifeng. Ning Yue said: "the night a few days ago, red wolf''s action should not be later than Jishou. So important secret city, but has not been able to break. I think, should red front didn''t fight in the first time? He is not here for such an important action. Where should he be? "


    At that moment, he obviously saw red front mouth slightly a draw, heart quickly understand, he said right.


    "And that night, the last one to rescue the disease was the famous Red Army. I don''t know much about the Imperial Army, but at least I know that the red flame army is the main force guarding the frontier, and it''s impossible to enter the imperial capital at will. Unless it''s the commander directly under the command to dispatch... "


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, the commander stopped Ning Yue''s conjecture, and there was a chill in his eyes under the mask.


    "Boy, the more you know, the more chips you get. It''s more likely that you''ll be killed, okay? "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "I vaguely guessed his identity, plus some secrets of the dungeon, I can also vaguely infer your identity. That''s why I dare to assert that you won''t kill me and Zhili at will, especially at this special moment. Otherwise, it''s necessary to bring us both here. It costs so much, doesn''t it? "


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was pulled, the sword tip of the commander slowly tilted up and moved, provoking Ning Yue''s chin and humming coldly, "do you think you are very smart? Feel that everything is under your control, so you can do whatever you want? To tell you the truth, I really tried to kill you. I just think it''s a pity that you two such little guys died here. That''s why I''m going to give you a chance. Now it seems that there''s no need to bargain. It''s a decision. "


    After that, he handed out his hand, which he had been holding tightly. His fingers were spread out, and there were three silver coins in it.


    The color of doubt appeared in his eyes. Ning Yue asked, "what do you mean?"


    The commander replied, "it''s very simple. It''s up to fate. The pattern on one side of the silver coin is cross swords, which can be regarded as the front. On the other side, the pattern is the gate of Yinyi city. I''ll throw up the three silver coins together, and you and I will guess how many positives there are, who is right and who wins. You win, you two live together in the red wolf. If I win, how about you two die together? "


    "Wait, there are four situations. What if we both guess wrong?" Rather more instant reaction to come over one of the clues, quickly asked.


    "If no one wins, it''s back to the beginning. One of you will die, and the rest will continue to play for the red wolf. Well, choose. Guess a few positives. "


    When the voice fell, the commander held three silver coins.


    "Two fronts."


    There is no choice, even if the overall conditions are not good for you, ningyue still decides to gamble. For three silver coins, the probability of all positive or negative sides is obviously less than that of two positive and one negative and one positive and two negative. The rest, however, can only be left to fate.


    "Well, I''ll bet one head and two tails. I''ll tell you in advance that I''ve never lost a silver bet. "


    With a sly smile, the commander threw all the three silver coins into the air. When they fell, they quickly turned on the floor and flashed three circles of silver light.


    "Gambling on silver again..."


    In the distance, mu Yinyin subconsciously clenched her hands. She could not be more clear that what the commander said was not a lie. He had never lost money gambling with others. It is not a thousand, let who normal throw, the final result is the same.


    According to his own words, this is strong luck, lingering in his body, enough to change all the odds of luck oppression.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the first silver coin stopped turning and the double sword sign was facing up.


    Ningyue and the commander''s eyes did not change, just a silver coin, which would not interfere with their gambling. It was the second one that really started to show bias.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The silver coin turned to one side and rolled in an arc. Then it fell. Under the faint shadow, the pattern of the imperial city became clear.


    One is positive and the other is negative.


    Suddenly, the two eyebrows at the same time slightly wrinkled, is still a draw, so far. Among them, the more relaxed Ning is, the less positive or negative the situation will appear, at least not to return to the original ruling.


    The remaining winning rate, so far, is still 50%.


    "Well? It''s interesting. It seems that your fortune is not bad either


    The commander laughed and looked down at the last silver coin. For him, the odds are 50%. However, if you add the record that you have never lost before, and the absolute belief in yourself. From the beginning, he thought he had a 100% chance of winning.


    Hateful... Subconsciously clench your fists and bet on the positive and negative of silver coins. Ningyue has played this trick occasionally before, but never tonight. The silver coin still in motion can decide your own life and death. This kind of tension, never before, eyes have been staring at the silver shadow in the rotation, a moment dare not move away. Continue to rotate, silver slowly to one side, move out a slight roll. At the same time, the frequency of rotation began to slow down and was about to stop. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are all focused on it, waiting for the results. Ding - finally, the silver coin stopped

 Chapter 265

    The silver coin finally stopped turning, but the final result was beyond everyone''s imagination, staring at it in disbelief.


    When the silver coin rolled on the floor at the same time, it just stuck into a crack in the floor, so that when it stopped, it stood upright, and no one side fell to the ground, so there was no front or back.


    "I''ve only heard of silver coins turning and finally standing up before. I didn''t expect that I could see them with my own eyes in my lifetime?" Chang Xuanxuan rubbed his eyes hard, and his mouth didn''t close.


    For this result, Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly. Shocked, he soon remembered another condition he had agreed on. If it is a draw, then in accordance with the initial decision to do, he and Zhili must die one.


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the red wolf commander. He said, "this game is not counted. Let''s start over?"


    "Oh? I don''t think it''s necessary to start all over again. Before that, I''ve gambled with all kinds of people for more than a thousand times and never won. It''s not cheating, but luck is always on my side. And this time, it''s the first draw in history... "


    Speaking of this, he stroked the mask on his face, suddenly pulled it off and threw it to the floor. Then, he slowly raised his head and showed his face to ningyue for the first time.


    It seems that the commander is about 30 years old. He is very handsome. His face is full of self-confidence and a bit of playfulness.


    "It''s the first time that someone has been able to influence my fortune when I live to 31. Ningyue, you are also a wizard favored by luck and can be compared with me. "


    After that, he raised his foot and threw three silver coins into the air from the floor. After turning and landing again, when all the three silver coins stopped, there was also a positive coin and a negative coin, and another one was stuck in the crevice of the floor.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Ning widened his eyes more and more, and the same inconceivable phenomenon appeared again, even made him feel that it was actually the commander who did something in the dark.


    "Nothing is impossible, as you can see, and that''s what it is. It''s very interesting that two lucky men gather together. It''s so interesting that I can''t bear to kill you. So since it''s a draw, there''s still one person here who has to pay for what happened to the butterfly. "


    After that, the commander glanced at Zhili.


    The next moment, ningyue horizontal arm a block, jump to Zhili body, eyes reappear cold.


    "What''s the matter, come to me!"


    "It''s not that the strong luck people will not die, and they will not be able to survive in any situation. Don''t believe this rumor too much. However, in the draw agreed before, there was no such situation in front of us. So I have the right to give you one more chance. "


    Then the commander winked at the red front.


    Chifeng nods and throws the dark Xuan sword with sheath to ningyue.


    Rather more a catch, the corner of the mouth a pull, showing a mysterious smile. No matter what conditions the commander put forward, he is confident of achieving them. The dark Xuan ancient sword is in hand. If you can get the powerful power when the sword spirit is attached, it''s not impossible to leave.


    At the same time, the commander raised his sword again and pointed to ningyue.


    "Don''t say I''m bullying you. You can catch me in three ways. Or, if you can hurt me a little during the period, even if you cut a crack on the clothes, you will win. How about that? "


    "It''s a deal."


    Ningyue agreed immediately for fear that the commander would go back. However, when he caught a glimpse of the ring on each other''s fingers, his heart trembled. If you remember correctly, that ring has the ability to sense the fluctuation of the demons'' breath. If you use your blood to wake up, everything will be exposed, and the situation will be even worse.


    If you don''t do that, you will face a red wolf commander who you have never seen before, and the other party has threatened that Zhili is not his opponent at all. Such an enemy, even if it is just three moves, can we really do it?


    "Why, do you hesitate?"


    It seems to be aware of the hesitation in ningyue''s eyes. The commander smiles faintly, and his eyes move to Zhili.


    "Otherwise, it would be the same for her to come."


    "No problem, Zhili!"


    Zhi Li a shout, a double fist embrace is about to jump out, but was rather more stopped.


    "No, I will."


    Ningyue gently shakes his head, he knows that his real strength is not as good as Zhili, but if it is in the face of Zhili, it is possible that the commander will wave a killing move. After all, Zhili''s moves are too fierce. Sometimes the only way to win a confrontation is to kill her faster and more ruthlessly.


    Such a situation is undoubtedly the last scene he wants to see.


    "I said in advance that I am very serious and will never let go of water. So, you''d better do your best and concentrate. Otherwise, wait a minute, my sword will deviate and accidentally stab you to death


    The commander jokingly smiles and beckons that Chifeng and Zhili are retreating to make room for him and ningyue.


    With one hand touching the sword, Ning Yue replied: "I don''t think a person who can entrust the matter to the positive and negative sides of gambling can talk seriously."


    "Maybe, everyone has different opinions. But even if it''s silver coin gambling, I''m also very serious and try my best. Ning Yue, are you ready


    "Come on, I can be in combat at any time."


    Ding!


    The last voice of ningyue was swallowed up by a sharp and crisp sound. He looked at the flash of cold light in front of his eyes, subconsciously withdrew, and his right hand with the sword was slightly numb.


    However, there was no extra time for him to react. The sharp stab of the leader''s pursuit came soon, and the roaring line hit him hard on the chest.


    Ping!


    I''d rather go back and tear the cuff of my right hand apart.


    The commander did not continue to pursue, and then he also retreated behind him. That''s the end of the first move.


    "It seems that what you say is not worthy of the name at any time."


    Two eyebrows a wrinkling, rather more is finally will to the mouth of words to swallow again. He really didn''t expect that the commander''s attack came so quickly that he was caught off guard. However, there is no fairness in the fight between life and death. What''s more, it''s the territory of red wolf. They can do whatever they want.


    "Again. I think you didn''t try your best to do that, did you? "


    "Yes, it''s just a warm-up exercise. It''s not my mercy. And the next move, it won''t be just like this! "


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, the leader''s body moved, the sword light split in the void, and then there were two virtual shadows rushing forward at the same time. They moved on the ground with the sword light, and the shapes and shadows were interlaced, which made Ning Yue''s eyes blurred and difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real.


    In the distance, mu Yinyin held her hand tightly and murmured: "Damn, brother-in-law, he is still like this. He has too much fun and doesn''t obey the rules at all."


    "Here, he is the rule maker. Keep watching. I believe he doesn''t want to die of ningyue or that little girl. He just wants to show them some deterrence here. "


    Chang Xuanxuan secretly a smile, for the red wolf of this commander, he is still relatively clear.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The two sword shadows are approaching ningyue at the same time. When ningyue is about to attack from left to right, ningyue jumps back one step. The wind on the dark Xuan sword blade is howling. The sharp sword wind is divided into two waves and bursts out in a flash, hitting the two figures at the same time. If you can''t tell, attack at the same time.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In the next moment, the two swords cracked at the same time, and the roaring sword wind was exhausted together. At the same time, the third figure jumped up from the cracked shadow streamer and fell with a sword in the air.


    This is the real body of the commander. The previous two are both illusions.


    Ping!


    When the two swords touched again, they would rather hum and retreat with pain. When their back hit the wall, they stopped. A corner of their collar split abruptly and flew in the air. There was also a thin blood mark on their side neck.


    "If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles. How can I not know that your sword is windy? Come out with some new skills. In the past few days, your strength has grown to the four levels of spiritual awakening. Is there something unusual? Otherwise, I''ll knock you down in my next shot. "


    Drawing the sword slowly, the commander looked at the spark that the last point of the sword touched on the dark Xuan ancient sword. There was a trace of excitement in his eyes, or some kind of expectation.


    Ningyue stroked the wound on the side neck, and his fingertips were instantly stained with a few wisps of blood. He gasped and looked at the commander in front, and then looked at the eye Zhili. Suddenly, an idea came to mind.


    The leg injury is still a little painful, so that before the lack of power, has been hit by the leader was defeated, want to defense disadvantage is obvious.


    But why do we have to defend unilaterally? As I said just now, if you hurt the other side a little, you will win.


    Then he closed his eyes and slowed down his breathing as much as he could. At the same time, his left hand touched the blood on the dark Xuan blade.


    "Sacrifice the sword with blood? All the time, you seem to have such a little action. But in the face of absolute strength, small tricks are useless. "


    It seemed that he had been waiting for a while. The commander raised his sword in front of his chest and brushed his finger against the side of the blade. At that moment, two silver rainbow appeared out of thin air, lingering on both sides of the blade, like a dragon.


    At this moment, the eyes under the red front mask were all slightly stunned.


    On the other side, Ning Yue seemed to feel nothing. He continued to slow down his breathing. His fingers that caressed the blade were cut by the sharp edge, and there was no reaction.


    "Lingpin is a superior martial art, Liangyi Longxiao sword. Be careful!"


    With a loud rebuke, the commander suddenly made a move.


    At this moment, everyone present was surprised. Lingpin''s first-class martial arts is extremely rare in the whole frontier of the world. I didn''t expect that he would deal with a person whose strength is not as good as his own.


    What he said before is not empty words.


    "I''d rather stay away than take this move!"


    The dusk Yin Yin didn''t think much, loudly warning. However, ningyue didn''t move at all, and his sword pointed out slowly.


    Roar! Roar! In the nothingness, two slight dragon roars start, and the sword is like a rainbow. The shining light completely reflects the whole spacious and dark room, and the fierce penetrating force is irresistible. There was a translucent dragon shadow hovering on each side of the leader''s body. In the light of lightning, Ning Yue secretly smiles, suddenly opens his eyes, a sword to meet the sudden stab, all the potential strength at this moment completely burst out roaring, scarlet as Blood Sword light shot like a sharp arrow. Under all-out efforts, the red wolf commander didn''t seem to notice. Under the shining light of the sword, his ring flashed a dim light and disappeared.

 Chapter 266

    In less than half a second, ningyue''s internal power changed several times.


    All of a sudden, the temporary awakening of blood can be used to maintain the strength enough to complete all the moves. At the same time, the blood sacrifice dark Xuan ancient sword can be used to cast instant death and continue to play the speed to the extreme. The flaw capture of seeking gap is also reflected in his eyes, and he is aware of the weakness of the other party''s move for the first time.


    At the moment of this attack, the force of frontal assault was too strong, even more and more impossible to avoid the edge, only to meet the sword. Then, attack its weakness!


    At the same time, after adjusting the breathing method and pace, the hidden foot magic step quietly started. Although Zhili was far less proficient, he could only blink an eye in the face of such an opponent as red wolf commander. But it''s enough, because this attack, ningyue''s trick to win, the key is only such a moment.


    Blood awakens, vanishes, seeks the gap, conceals the foot phantom step. Four moves in one, he went beyond the limit that he could hardly touch before. At the same time, because of the speed above the passage of time, the ring that can monitor the breath of the demons can''t even capture the fluctuation of his body.


    This sword is all he has at the moment. As the commander said, the new strength he has after this breakthrough is a combination of the original crystallization and new tricks.


    Ping!


    All the dancing is in the blink of an eye.


    The red light of the sword is invincible. The sharp edge of the sword cuts off the commander''s sword in an instant. The split light of moriran''s sword shines in the collision, and it even cuts off with the Dragon shadows on both sides.


    There was a flash of excitement in his eyes. Ning Yue ignored the blood splashing from his arm. He grasped the bloody hilt more tightly. The blade he picked up cut down and hit the opponent on the shoulder at close range.


    It doesn''t need to be fatal. It''s his victory as long as he causes any trauma.


    In a moment, the wind blows again, and the sound of the sword roars solidifies the void. At this moment, their bodies suddenly stagnated and ended.


    The cold edge of the sword resisted the slightly trembling throat. As long as it pushed forward a little more, it must be fatal in the blood gushing.


    It''s up to you.


    Ding!


    The long sword fell to the ground. I''d rather look down in disbelief. A short sword touched my throat. The sabre which was cut off by dark Xuan was less than half a foot, so that it was ignored by him in the final battle. Did not expect, but led to their own defeat.


    The right arm was unable to hang down, and the blood dripped down the spread fingers. The blow just now gathered his limit at the moment. If you lose, there''s no way back.


    "I lost. Let''s do it. Remember, don''t hurt Zhili. "


    Finally, with a long sigh, I closed my eyes more and more. I was still unwilling, but I already knew that I was weak.


    "It''s easy to break the hard way. It''s the same with the last fight between you and me. I can win just because I''m better than you and react faster. Not to mention at the same level, if I don''t reach chengfengjing now, I''m afraid I can''t win even in the face of the confrontation just now. You''ve done a good job, but it''s not enough. "


    The commander shook his head with a smile, turned the broken sword in his hand, inserted it back into the sheath, turned and walked back to the main seat. When he sat down again, he put one hand on his side face and shrugged.


    "I haven''t had such activity for a long time. I''m a little tired and want to sleep. Why don''t we just break up? "


    "Ah?"


    Rather more a Leng, opened eyes.


    "If you are still in good spirits, it''s OK to ask Chifeng to accompany you for a few moves. If not, I''ve got your room ready. Go back and have a rest. As for that girl, there are still rooms available here. It''s no problem to divide her one. " The commander said with a smile.


    Rather more surprised, subconsciously asked: "commander, you mean... Before things, so forget it?"


    The commander waved his hand and hummed: "of course, it''s impossible. The sword warbler and the thorn butterfly are the two vacant positions. You two can make up for them in the next time. Maybe in a few days, the task will be sent to you. Now, it''s OK for the time being. Xiaoyin, yinshou, you have been waiting for a long time. What are you doing here to lead the way? "


    Glared at him hard one eye, dusk Yin in a hurry to rather more there, often Xuan Xuan is to caress forehead repeatedly shake head, slowly step out.


    After the four left together, the other figures behind the commander were also hidden in the dark. In addition to him, only Chifeng was left in the hall.


    "Is that really all?"


    Red front turns a head to look, the corner of the mouth suddenly turns up.


    "In fact, from the beginning, you didn''t try to kill me, did you?"


    "If you want to kill, you don''t have to. Besides, isn''t the butterfly still alive? I don''t know how long she''ll sleep. The capture of Jianying was unexpected. Ningyue witnessed the scene with his own eyes. For us, we can have more information. To him and that wench, give a little lesson, give a little deterrence good, frighten frighten


    The commander smiles, and then his right five fingers subconsciously clench the armrest of the seat.


    "After all, who told them to hurt my woman."


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Is the butterfly alive


    Ning Yue lost his voice and let Chang Xuanxuan wrap the bandage on his right arm, which also trembled. He just smeared a small group of ointment, dripping large pieces and splashing them on each other''s clothes.


    With a calm face, she nodded and said, "sister Hui has practiced a strange martial art. She can move the internal organs of her body to avoid the fatal trauma. Therefore, she was only seriously injured and entered a state of suspended animation. That night, after you left with Jianying, I found out. Otherwise, you will not live tonight. "


    "That is to say, from the beginning to the end, the commander only planned to teach Zhili and me a lesson. He didn''t think that he really wanted to kill us?" Rather more a burst of sob, in the heart not from secretly scolded the commander a few words.


    Before, he always thought that the other party was serious, so he tried so hard.


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and sighed: "who knows? We have never been clear about what the commander is thinking. Maybe he changed his mind when he found that he couldn''t win in gambling on silver coins? I have to admire you for that. He has never lost before. "


    "This time, he didn''t lose, did he?" Rather more shrugged a shoulder, turn a head to look to one side to sit in the corner Zhi glass.


    Zhili also felt his eyes. She looked up and muttered: "the trouble is caused by Zhili. It''s ningyue''s brother..."


    Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s not your fault. You can live here well. Although it''s not really freedom, it must be much better than before. "


    Glanced at the eye rather more and Zhi glass, dusk Yin Yin''s eyes slightly a sink, soon restore normal color. I don''t know why, there is a trace of displeasure in her heart.


    With her arms around her chest, she leaned aside on the dark Xuan ancient sword beside the bed and said again, "the previous move was Liangyi Longxiao sword. Her brother-in-law practiced the fourth move in the high-class martial arts, which he had never used before. Maybe this time, I just want to take you to practice in actual combat. Presumably, that sword is only a rudiment. Otherwise, even if you take it by surprise and do your best, you can''t cut his sword. "


    "Brother in law?"


    Rather more a Leng, quickly aware of Chang Xuanxuan look, obviously also know.


    "Didn''t I say that before?"


    Dusk Yin Yin is also a Leng, looking at the doubts in Ning Yue''s eyes, and then turned to hum, and said: "then you can know now. This time, I think it''s probably because sister Hui is also his woman. If you hurt her, you have to teach her a lesson. By the way, remember to me that my brother-in-law is very fickle and has a lot of women, but my sister is the one he married, not the same. "


    "Ha?"


    Rather more surprised, even this one?


    "By the way, ningyue, what did you want to say before, about the identity of Chifeng and commander?" One side, Chang Xuanxuan changed a topic.


    Ning Yue replied: "after guessing the identity of Chi Feng, because of his habit, I have been guessing whether he is the man in the rumor. After that night, I have 70% confidence in my heart. What the commander said just now also made me more sure. "


    "Who?" Chang Xuanxuan smiles and pretends to be mysterious.


    "Qi swallows thousands of Li and is as fierce as fire. Thousands of troops and horses avoid red robes. The famous teacher and general Mo boasts that he and Shan are in the town of blue blood and golden Ge. The red flaming Legion has appeared. Can he continue to cover up his identity? I don''t think that Chifeng''s dress and strength are closely related to the ChiYan army. It can be another person. "


    Rather more proud smile, eyes a turn, fell on the sword not far away.


    "What''s more, what he presented to me twice were Qinggang fiber blade, which was strictly controlled in the snow dragon empire. In his hands, there are still more. Being able to have these is also a symbol of identity. "


    "Right or wrong, you will know. But can you tell me what you think of my brother-in-law? " There was a little deep meaning in her eyes, and her voice was serious.


    Ning Yue seemed to be aware of something. He shook his head and said, "it''s hard to be sure, and I dare not think much about it. After all, there are not many people who can command the commander of the red flame army. Especially after that night, I learned some secrets of the dungeon, and I dare not speculate. "


    "Dare not guess, or guess out, dare not tell us?" But the evening Yin Yin refused to give up and continued to ask.


    "Xiaoyin, stop asking. You and I all know that there are some things we know, but it''s better not to say them


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan shook his head to stop.


    Seeing this, mu Yinyin nodded gently and said, "well, then you should have a rest early. Your previous injury is not good, and you are working so hard to make things worse. If you don''t take a good rest for a while, that won''t work. That little girl over there, come with me and I''ll take you to your room. "


    Zhi Li looked at her, pouted her little mouth and hummed, "you are not much older than me, are you?"


    "Well?"


    The dusk Yin Yin''s eyes once stare, force to endure to have no attack, return a way: "that is also bigger than you.". Come on, it''s very late. I''m in a hurry to go back to bed. "


    "Well, Zhili is also very sleepy. She doesn''t want to go any more. She''ll sleep in brother ningyue''s room."


    Zhi Li yawned and lay down, her petite body curled up at the edge of the bed¡° Well, how can that be? " The dusk Yin Yin loses a voice to shout, the eyes of inquiry instantly move to rather more. Jiao body slightly trembles, Zhi Li blurs back: "why not, Zhi Li and ningyue brother sleep together, is not the first time?"¡° what! Ningyue, you must give me an explanation

 Chapter 267

    Slowly picked up the thin paper on the table, Su Qian quickly swept the lines of writing on it, and quickly read. In the end, she can only smile faintly, more or less with some loss and loneliness.


    "I thought Zhili came to him again in the morning. Unexpectedly, he left all night. Is it difficult for them to leave in such a hurry? It''s just, if it''s predestined, I''ll see you again next time. It''s just, what should I do if I have a long breakfast? "


    When the tissue falls back to the desktop, a drop of water stains on it and weakens the ink.


    ¡­¡­


    The result of last night''s communication with mu Yinyin is that Ning Yue changed a room. For him, it''s good to have a place to sleep. It doesn''t matter what the furnishings are.


    When I wake up, it''s almost noon. It''s sunny outside the window, but it''s still chilly in the air.


    More than a month into autumn, the chill is getting heavier and heavier.


    "It''s a mistake. I''m still back to the red wolf. The situation involved is more complicated, and I know more about it. I''m afraid the way after that is even more difficult. "


    He laughed at himself and sat at the head of the bed. He was still a little weak, and several injured parts were still painful.


    In ningyue''s impression, it''s common for him to get injured. It seems that there are few large-scale battles that can pass without injury. But fortunately, every time there is a gain.


    "Last night, the commander didn''t really use his full strength. And judging by what he said, he not only reached the level of chengfengjing, but also was not a low level. Should he have at least four levels of strength? However, it is still not as good as Chifeng. "


    Even if the strength is so poor that it is impossible to judge the strength of commander and Chifeng from the fluctuation of breath, but which is higher or lower, the sooner you have a final conclusion in your heart. For nothing else, the overwhelming momentum of Chifeng''s sword was far better than any strong man he had seen in the past ten years.


    What''s more, his real identity is likely to be that person, the legend of the rise of the snow dragon empire from a few years ago.


    "I don''t know, when can I catch up with the strength of Chifeng?"


    He said to himself, shaking his head and sighing, but he didn''t have much self pity in his heart, but more fighting spirit and excitement. A year ago, he thought that he had stepped into the four levels of spiritual awakening. Everything is completely changed after dark Xuan and sword spirit meet.


    "The strength to catch up with Chifeng? How dare you think about it. He should be twice as old as you, and the battle of life and death he has experienced is far beyond your imagination. Although it is a miracle that your strength grows so fast, you can almost compare with the Murong''s fairy. But even she is far behind Chifeng, not to mention you. "


    At the door, Chang Xuanxuan didn''t knock on the door. He went directly into the room, holding a tray with a bowl of porridge and a plate of pastry.


    "You''re talking about the Murong family of Nanyan?"


    Rather more subconsciously asked, after all, Su Qian and he talked about the name did not last a few days, very impressed.


    Chang Xuanxuan nodded and sighed: "besides her, who else can Murong be? Murong Feiyun, the prodigy of the frontier of all nations, stepped into the level of spiritual awakening at the age of 14, and entered the triple realm of spiritual awakening in the next six months. After that, cultivation slowed down a little, and now at the age of 18, it has begun to impact the eight levels of spiritual awakening. Presumably, all the new elites in this year''s Snow Dragon empire will be her foil. "


    "New big bi..."


    Hearing the name again, Ning more subconsciously grasped the bedspread at hand and frowned slightly.


    Chang Xuanxuan, who caught a glimpse of this scene, said with a smile: "by the way, you''re in a hurry this time, but you haven''t had time to tell me. At the beginning, Xiaoyin seems to have promised you a condition to give you a place to participate in the new talent competition. However, she can''t get the quota. But there is already a chance to fight for the quota. "


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue was shocked in an instant, and his eyes suddenly lit up a touch of expectation.


    "What chance?"


    "Well... Since Xiaoyin didn''t tell you, I can''t disclose it first. Just want to confirm again, such an opportunity, you are willing to try. Although, it is very likely that your self-confidence will be completely broken before you officially participate in the new sharp competition. " Chang Xuanxuan put the tray on the bedside table with a mysterious smile.


    Ning Yue replied: "how can I miss such a good opportunity to compete with the new elite of the snow dragon Empire and several surrounding empires? If it''s possible, I''m going to meet the Murong lady who is known as the pride of heaven for a while. "


    "You seem to have missed the point. It''s just an opportunity. It''s not for you to get a place in the competition directly. " Chang Xuanxuan reminds again.


    "I didn''t ignore it. If I don''t have the confidence to get the quota, why do I need this opportunity? " Rather more hum a smile, conveniently picked up the body side plate of a scroll, put into the mouth to bite.


    Soon, he shook his head gently.


    "It''s not as delicious as Su Qian."


    Nodding repeatedly, Chang Xuanxuan replied, "of course, I can''t compare with the delicious food made by Miss Su of the medicated food family. To tell you the truth, you are very lucky some time ago. You live in Suqian''s home and are taken care of by her. Beside you are Zhili, a little beauty who is called by her brother. You can enjoy the happiness of everyone. I''ve never admired anyone except the boss. There is quality and there is quantity. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense about how to enjoy the happiness of all people?"


    I''d rather drink it in a hurry, and my cheeks are slightly red.


    The next moment, Chang Xuanxuan came up to his face, shook his fingers and said with a bad smile: "don''t you dare to say that you haven''t moved a little bit of this thought? Although Su Qian was a famous blind date in the imperial capital, she failed 500 times, it was also because she had too high vision, was competitive, and was not inferior to men. You are the first man who can be taken into the house by her


    Raising his hand to separate Chang Xuanxuan''s face, Ning Yue said: "I''m a little nostalgic for that time, but I don''t have the idea you said. Besides, I just had my 17th birthday... "


    Chang Xuanxuan continued: "the law of the snow dragon Empire, but men are allowed to marry at the age of 16. Moreover, for some aristocratic families, or in some remote small towns, many of them get married at the age of 14 or 15. "


    Who knows, Ning Yue suddenly asked: "what about you? Aren''t you a member of a family? And I''m older than I am. Can I be married? "


    Suddenly, often Xuan Xuan Leng in situ, face slightly twitch.


    "Can we not talk about this topic?"


    "You said it yourself. Don''t mention it."


    Ningyue nodded and continued to gnaw at the half scroll in his hand.


    Turning around and walking to the door, Chang Xuanxuan looked back and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Xiaoyin left last night and won''t stay here. Chifeng and the boss are not here either. If you have something to do, she is the only member of red wolf you know who has stayed here for a long time. If you have something to do, go to her. "


    "Who?"


    "Phoenix moon."


    ¡­¡­


    Once again see Phoenix month of time, rather more facial expression delicate, the other side also didn''t give him good facial expression to see.


    "It''s rare that you will come to me. As it happens, I have practiced new martial arts recently. I also heard that your strength is much better than when I first met. Why don''t you give it a try now? "


    Turning around, Feng Yue smiles coldly, and two daggers slip out of her sleeves.


    His face twitched slightly. He raised his bandaged right hand, pointed to himself and said, "I''m not well hurt. I''m afraid that now I can''t even play my power of awakening, so..."


    "So, do you want to laugh at me? When we first met, your cultivation didn''t reach the level of spiritual awakening, but you won my move. " Phoenix month is a hum again, conveniently turn the dagger in the palm to nail on the table.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Ningyue asked tentatively: "should... I''m not banned at present? Can you go out for a walk? You know, it''s good for the injured to be active. "


    "Activities? Then go with me for a few moves. "


    In an instant, Fengyue grabs the dagger again.


    Repeatedly shaking hands, rather back: "forget it, when I get better, I will accompany you."


    Feng Yue nodded and said, "OK. The commander really didn''t say that you are forbidden. It''s not impossible to go out for a walk, but after all, the emperor has just made such a big deal. There are a lot of soldiers and guards patrolling the streets. You don''t have a suitable identity. If you are interrogated, you can''t say it clearly. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go far. It''s mainly Zhili. She can''t stand loneliness and wants to go out for a walk. Besides, it doesn''t help to prepare dinner, does it? "


    It''s afternoon. Ning Yue hasn''t eaten anything else except the breakfast that Chang Xuanxuan helped to deliver. This stronghold of red wolf is not an inn, but a different courtyard like Xinghuang city. But there were no servants.


    "Come back before dark. Otherwise, I don''t mind dragging you two back. " Feng Yue drew a dagger, and soon found that Ning Yue didn''t mean to leave.


    "What''s the matter, any other questions?"


    "Can I borrow some money?"


    For the first time in history, Ning Yue felt inferior. He had the habit of taking some silver coins with him, but in the previous battle, his clothes were cut, and he had a little plate on his body. I don''t know where he lost it. All the silver coins in the belt were given to Yuanqing. Since then, he has been living with Suqian. He has no worries about food and clothing, so he forgot to add them.


    "You


    Phoenix month a hum, suddenly stand up, stare ningyue. Soon, she shook her head gently and threw out a handful of scattered silver coins, including several copper coins and a gold coin.


    "Don''t pay it back."


    "No, I will pay back the money I borrowed. Thank you very much


    While saying this, Ning Yue counted the coins and collected them into his sleeve.


    A moment later, with a look of looking forward to Zhi Li, he sat in an inn just one street away from his courtyard, a simple one. Before coming in, he also deliberately glanced at the menu plate hanging behind the counter to confirm the price.


    After all, I''ve heard that the capital''s consumption is very high. In case there is not enough money to pay, it will be troublesome.


    When the shopkeeper was wiping the table and nagging at the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes subconsciously swept around. It was the hotel. The hall was almost full and noisy.


    "My guest, what would you like? There are many characteristics of the shop. If it''s this season, it''s the first one... "The waiter of the shop didn''t pay attention to it, because at the moment, his eyes fell on a table of guests against the wall. He was impressed by the other party''s dress. Among them, the side face of one person also looks a little familiar. I didn''t expect to bump into them here. Wanjian gate, one of the eight sects of the snow dragon empire.

 Chapter 268

    "Brother ningyue? Do you want to eat all Zhili


    Ningyue''s meditation was suddenly broken by Zhili''s shouting. Then he came back to himself. He looked at Zhili full of expectation, and directly patted the only gold coin in front of the shop boy and asked, "is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough, more. How about a soup, three plates of vegetables and two bottles of fine wine? " The shopkeeper nodded and accepted the gold coin with a happy face. He likes to meet this kind of guest most. He doesn''t ask the price in detail and checks out directly. Naturally, the extra is the tip.


    "Wait a minute, how much did she order?" The more suddenly I react, the more I ask.


    The second shopkeeper replied, "there are seven special dishes in our shop, five big meat dishes, one half meat and half vegetable dishes and one whole vegetable dish."


    With a slight frown, she looked at Zhili more and more. She wanted to ask if she could eat so much, but then she thought about taking Zhili to the buffet with Su Qian that night. She looked very small and had a barbecue of more than ten jin.


    Plus Zhi glass at this time full of expectations, but also with a few silk light poor eyes, he is unable to refuse.


    "OK, that''s it. No more wine."


    Beckoning the waiter to leave, he would rather hold the teacup. Yu Guang is still paying attention to the people at the wanjianmen table in the distance. Judging from their appearance, they are all about 20 years old and should be all disciples.


    At this time, there is only one possibility for so many disciples to appear together in the imperial capital Yinyi city.


    They must have come to take part in the new competition of the snow dragon empire. Each of the eight sects is sure to get a place. In addition, there are three more places for other sects to fight for, which often leads to a vicious struggle in the dark, and the murders never stop.


    Even some small and medium-sized clans have temporarily formed alliances to fight for the only quota.


    However, like Yunxu sword Pavilion, looking at the snow dragon Empire, it can only be regarded as the last sect. If you want to form an alliance, you can''t find a willing partner, so you can only take the second best way to submit to the large sect, offer sacrifices regularly, and export relatively excellent young disciples.


    That is the reason why ningyue''s fate changed. Even though he is relieved, he can never forgive the injustice he suffered at the beginning, and his hatred still exists.


    It seems that someone noticed his eyes. A disciple of wanjian sect suddenly turned his head and looked around. His eyes were fixed here.


    In this regard, Ning Yue pretends to be indifferent, shakes his head to scan left and right, and does the same thing as the other party. His normal sight also makes him not pay attention. He turns his attention back to his desk and continues to talk with his brothers.


    "Brother ningyue, do you know them?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhi Li was aware of it, but also glanced at the table of ten thousand sword disciples.


    Ning Yue snored a smile and replied: "it''s a bit of a holiday with them. That time in the magic mist mountains, Zhili, you left early for the first time, but you didn''t meet them. The second time I was asleep, I didn''t participate in the fight between them and me. Unexpectedly, I met you here. If you remember correctly, it''s still some time before the new big bee. "


    "That is to say, they are the enemies of brother ningyue?"


    Instant time, Zhi glass eyes a change, small hand subconsciously clench moment, she looked there in the eyes of a few more cold.


    She immediately pressed her little hand, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "this is Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor, and don''t make trouble in public. If they don''t take the initiative to trouble us, it''s as if they don''t see it. "


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Zhi Li smiles and nods. Sitting on the chair, her legs can''t touch the ground. She shakes around gently. She seems to be in a good mood again. As she fiddles with chopsticks, she keeps an eye on the direction of the kitchen. There are constantly shop assistants holding trays to deliver dishes.


    There are a lot of guests in the inn, but the food is not slow. Soon, five or six plates of fresh and steaming dishes are placed on the table, which makes Zhili''s eyes shine. With the consent of ningyue, the chopsticks move very fast, and the momentum is like wind.


    Ningyue, on the contrary, didn''t move his chopsticks, and didn''t pay much attention to the disciples of wanjianmen. Instead, he swept the other 20 tables one by one.


    Most of them are young men and women, and many of them are armed with weapons. Judging from some subconscious movements, I''m afraid they are all martial arts practitioners. Presumably, most of them are attracted by the new talent Dabi, either planning to participate in the competition or preparing to watch the excitement.


    After all, this is a grand gathering that countless young martial artists yearn for.


    "Brother ningyue, why don''t you eat it? It''s delicious. Compared with what sister Su Qian did, it''s not bad either. " Zhi Li''s mouth is full of greasy food. She can''t speak clearly.


    "It''s OK. You can eat more if you like. Just leave some for me."


    Ning Yue laughs casually, but what he says is not empty words. When he was treated differently in Yunxu sword Pavilion, he had to pull some wild vegetables and bake them, then go to the canteen to get some leftover rice and make do with it. When the Master goes out all the year round, he is helpless and can only swallow his grievances.


    The only warmth is that from time to time, elder martial brother Ying Tianxu and younger martial sister Liu Wei''er will send him something to eat. Basically, they will give him a share of anything good. Now in retrospect, I can''t help feeling relieved.


    Soon, a large table of dishes are all on Qi, Zhi Li eat more happy. Under the fast rolling chopsticks, most of the dishes were empty, but none of them reached the bottom. Obviously, she did it deliberately, and she remembered to keep a share for ningyue.


    Just as he was about to finish eating, a sound of footsteps approaching attracted Ning Yue''s attention. His right hand holding the cup stopped in the air, and Yu Guang glanced at it. Suddenly, my heart was cold.


    Not far away, the disciples of wanjianmen had enough wine and food, and they had already checked out. Three of them are walking towards themselves. From the position of their table, they want to go out and leave, but they will not come in this direction.


    What''s more. Ning Yue also noticed that the three people who were still at the table behind the other side were also looking at him, and the only one who felt familiar raised his hand to point at him.


    "It seems that it''s time to come or it''s time to come? I just want to have a quiet meal. "


    He shook his head and groaned. Subconsciously, he reached out and grasped the air. In an instant, this just reflected, because I just wanted to go out for dinner, in order to avoid attracting people''s attention, I didn''t bring the dark Xuan ancient sword at all. Meanwhile, Wen Xue Jian, which is convenient to carry around, was temporarily lent to Jiao Chen that night. Later, it was lost and couldn''t be returned.


    There are several people on the other side, but they all carry swords.


    However, ningyue didn''t panic much. He raised the cup again and took a sip. This is Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor. Even the disciples of the eight sects are more or less restrained and dare not be arrogant. In the frontiers of all nations, no clan dares to challenge the authority of several empires.


    Finally, the three wanjian disciples stopped in front of him, and one of them said, "brother, we have a younger martial brother who looks familiar to you. Could you please have a talk with me?"


    Slowly put down the tea cup, Ning glanced at them more and more and said, "why didn''t he come by himself, but asked you to send a message? Sorry, I''m very busy. Please come back


    "Boy, calling you to go is to give you face. Don''t be unkind!"


    Among them, a disciple patted the table heavily, making the dishes tremble with the plate, just making Zhili chopsticks empty. A piece of beef just picked up fell down again, splashing the soup on her clean dress.


    And his this one pats, also make a few table diners around look in succession to come over, privately sigh to discuss.


    Glancing at the stain that Zhi Li was also looking down at, she frowned more and more, stood up and said back and forth: "I see, you are unreasonable people, aren''t you? I''m not interested in your people. Get out of here. By the way, I''ll pay for my friend''s soiled clothes. "


    "You


    The disciple drank angrily, and his right hand popped out and locked his throat.


    The cold and fierce color in his eyes suddenly flashed. Ning Yue moved faster. He raised his five fingers in his left hand and grasped the other person''s wrist in an instant. Then he twisted the lock to his back and pressed hard. He pressed half of his body directly on the table and his face directly into a dish with a little food left.


    "If we don''t want to pay for it, we don''t owe each other."


    After that, he let go of his hand and lifted his right foot to hit his opponent''s knee.


    Hastily back, the disciple''s face and collar were covered with soup stains, looking very embarrassed. Anger flared up in his eyes.


    The next moment, the other two disciples who came to ningyue''s table subconsciously grasped the hilt of the sword at their waist and decided to draw the sword out of the scabbard. However, obviously they have some scruples and dare not really draw a sword on such an occasion.


    "That''s enough. Step back."


    Finally, at the position of the table of wanjianmen, a more stable looking disciple stepped out. Next to him, another disciple who was more familiar with him also followed him.


    Recently, Ning Yue suddenly responded that when Wan Jianmen and Xingyu hall besieged him and Han Jing, one of the disciples led by Wan Jianmen was this man.


    "Just now, my younger martial brother was rude, but you fought back. It''s better not to blame each other and expose them. "


    The steady disciple gave a faint smile. It seemed that there was not much hostility.


    "Well, I did. But I don''t think you''re going to leave in this situation. So, is there anything else? " Ningyue stands with both hands on his back and a cold face.


    Realizing that the atmosphere was not right, Zhi Li also put down her chopsticks and got up from the seat, alert to the front.


    "Ningyue, do you think I can''t recognize you? Unexpectedly, I met you here. This time, you''ll be alone. Don''t try to run away! "


    The disciple, who had seen him in the Maui mountains, raised his hand and cried in a deep voice. In his eyes, a few banter appeared and he seemed confident. In other words, he has great confidence in the disciple around him.


    "Well, I recognize you, too. It''s been a while since the things happened in the Maui mountains. We don''t have a good memory of them. Let''s forget about them. " Ning Yue didn''t intend to deny it, and there was nothing to deny.


    "Huh? forget it. You killed so many of our martial brothers, that''s it? "


    The disciple, with a look of unforgiving power, winked at his brother and said in a deep voice, "brother Dai, if you can take him down, it will be a great achievement. And then, we wanjianmen will be able to show off in front of the other sects. "


    At the same time, Ning replied coldly: "correct two mistakes. First of all, I have never killed any of your people myself. If you want to say that you are injured, there are some. Second, if it wasn''t for me, fewer of you would be able to come back from the Maui mountains alive. "¡° What nonsense The disciple flushed and yelled, suddenly holding the sword handle at his waist. At the same time, Ning Yue noticed that the elder martial brother Dai''s sleeves were trembling slightly. I''m afraid he had plans to do it. The rest of the disciples slowly gathered around and pressed the hilt of the sword¡° If you want to fight, go out and fight. Don''t disgrace yourself here and influence others. " All of a sudden, a reprimand broke the tension of the atmosphere, both sides heard the reputation together, and immediately their hearts were secretly surprised. In the most corner of the inn, there was only one guest at that table, a very beautiful woman.

 Chapter 269

    The woman is estimated to be 17 or 18 years old. She is wearing an orange red dress. It is not difficult to see from her tight cuffs and belt that this is also a strong dress and can enter the combat posture at any time.


    Her long, smooth, pale brown hair went straight down to her waist like a waterfall. The bright eyes and white teeth on the side of his face reveal the coldness and a touch of pride.


    The feeling of the whole person is very beautiful, very elegant, but also very arrogant, glancing at a few people with a few silk disdain.


    Before that, the woman would rather pay attention to it, especially the dishes and chopsticks that she used when she ate were not provided by the inn, but brought by herself, with a trace of jade white in the light silver. Moreover, from her body, I would rather feel an indistinguishable breath fluctuation, or even unfathomable.


    "Who are you?"


    The disciple of wanjian sect, who knew ningyue well, was not angry. The next moment, he was blocked by elder martial brother Dai''s cross arm, indicating not to say much.


    "Excuse me, miss, for offending me so much."


    After that, elder martial brother Dai glared at the younger martial brother beside him, then took out two gold coins and put them on the table. He said to the nearest shopkeeper, "I''ll pay for that lady."


    Ding!


    The next moment, a sound of breaking air suddenly came, a touch of golden light suddenly rolled in the air, and the two gold coins left on the table soared together and landed on the shoulder of the elder martial brother Dai.


    "Take it back. I''ll settle my account."


    The woman snorted coldly and didn''t take another look here.


    When he took back the gold coin from his shoulder, elder martial brother Dai was surprised. Although he felt the sudden approaching mysterious force in the air, he could not find out how the other side used it. Yu Guangzhong didn''t see any special movement of that woman.


    Sure enough, great.


    The same shock also agitated in ningyue''s heart. He could not help but feel that the capital Yinyi city was indeed crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Then he patted Zhili''s head with a smile and asked, "Zhili, have you had enough?"


    "Almost, but since there is still something left, Zhili can eat it all." Zhi Li says with a smile, but naturally she doesn''t pick up chopsticks again.


    "I''ll come out later and have some more. Now, let''s talk about activities. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue went straight to the gate of the inn, although with his current situation, if he wanted to escape, these disciples could not stay at all. However, in such a case, it would be too shameful to turn around and run. Besides, he is not a person who is willing to make peace. Wanjianmen''s malice and provocation are not once or twice.


    When he comes to the street, he looks back and forth at the passers-by. Maybe it''s because it''s just the meal. There are not many people. If he comes early or late, there will be a huge crowd again.


    "You should be sent out by wanjian sect to participate in the new talent competition this time, right? I think, if I teach you a lesson before the official opening of the feast, will it make you have no confidence to continue the competition? "


    The first one who rushed out of the inn was the disciple he had met in the Maui mountains. He drank with a gloomy face and said nothing more. He stepped on it and hit it with his left hand.


    In wanjianmen, the sword technique is the best. But in the streets of the imperial capital, not everyone dares to draw a sword suddenly. There are some scruples.


    What''s more, it''s no doubt a sign of weakness to take the lead in dealing with an empty handed person, even if he wins in the end.


    Zongmen, traveling abroad, attaches great importance to reputation. This person, of course, is no exception.


    "He abandoned his own strong points and was impetuous. If such an attack can be hit by you, my special training will be in vain. "


    With a secret smile, he would rather step out of the way and let the other side punch forward. At the same time, he would twist his hand and pull up the other side''s wrist. At the same time, he would push out his left knee. He bumped into the other side''s knee which he was going to push up, but he took a faster step.


    Bang!


    During the impact, he locked the right arm of the opponent''s wrist and suddenly swung it again. He leaped forward, tossed in the air and circled behind him. Taking advantage of the force, he threw his whole person in the air and smashed him to the ground.


    Dong!


    When wanjianmen disciples hit the ground, ningyue squatted sideways and bent his left leg, with his lower leg resting on his side neck. All the movements, that''s it.


    The eyes of the oppressed are still unwilling, but helpless. He knew in his heart that if he pressed his lower leg with all his strength just now, his cervical vertebra would be directly broken and there was no possibility of survival.


    "Damn, you are more powerful than before."


    At the moment when ningyue let go, the disciple of wanjian sect got up and gasped a few times. He retreated to the gate of the inn wisely, but did not continue to pester. He has self-knowledge and knows that he is not an opponent. There is no need to continue to make a fool of himself here.


    "Elder martial brother Dai, there is something wrong with his skill. Didn''t feel how much Xuanli''s fluctuation, unexpectedly defeated Xiaoyou? "


    Next to elder martial brother Dai, another disciple of wanjian sect whispered.


    Who knows, elder martial brother Dai shook his head gently and said, "it''s not evil, but he refined the simple fighting moves to the extreme, without any redundant movements, and even the twisting of the limbs in each move is the minimum. Without enough practical experience and special training, such response and coordination can not be achieved. On this point, most of you are far inferior to him. "


    These words, rather more natural also heard, just a faint smile, not proud, but feel taken for granted. First there was Chifeng, then there was xiahoubao. They all specially trained his moves. They didn''t need to teach new martial arts, they just improved the moves they once had.


    If so, he can''t easily beat a person of the same level who is not good at this way in the intimate Zhang, but he feels that he is ashamed of the two people''s teaching.


    "Elder martial brother Dai, why do you want to cultivate other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige. We are all the most elite disciples of the generation of wanjianmen. We shoulder the reputation of the clan to participate in the new competition of the snow dragon empire. If you''re here, shocked by a nobody, where are you going to put your face


    Next to elder martial brother Dai, a man stepped out with a sword and walked to the opposite side of ningyue. After nodding slightly, he suddenly stopped and said, "if you don''t have a sword, I can ask the elder martial brothers to lend you a handle for the time being, so that other people won''t say I won''t win."


    "There''s no need, at least for you. I don''t need a sword."


    With a smile, Ning Yue noticed the crowd of onlookers on the nearby street before setting up a posture to fight. It was nearly three times more than just now.


    It''s normal that people like to join in the fun, and they prefer to watch where there are many people, and then talk about it in secret.


    "Arrogance."


    The disciple of the ten thousand sword sect yelled in a deep voice. He suddenly ran forward, raised the scabbard with his left hand, grasped the handle with his right hand, and rushed to ningyue. It wasn''t until the last meter that his sword in the sheath finally showed its real edge, and a touch of cold light quietly bloomed.


    At that moment, the fierce breath around him turned into cold and melted into the sword.


    When the sword comes out, he has absolute confidence to defeat ningyue.


    This is a lower class martial art of lingpin. It is famous for its explosive power. When the blade comes out of its sheath, its power will explode completely.


    However, the premise is that the blade can come out of the sheath.


    Dong!


    A dull sound suddenly cut off the roar of the sword that was about to be raised. Ning Yue bullied him and hit the right opponent''s sword hand with one punch. He forced the half meter blade out of the sheath back into the sheath. At this moment, the chilly and deep cold that had been ready before split in an instant.


    Then, the sword holder''s body trembled violently, stepped back abruptly, took a few hasty steps, and finally fell down and half knelt on the ground. On the chest, a shallow fist seal was suddenly smoothed by the wind. But before the end of the trail, the remaining ten thousand sword disciples could see clearly.


    Shaking his right fist, Ning Yue''s eyes continued to sweep over the remaining ten thousand sword disciples and asked, "who''s next? So you deserve to call yourself the elite? "


    "Damn, this boy is too arrogant!"


    One of the disciples could not help but step forward, but there was another one who was faster than him. Holding a long sword with sheath, he motioned him to step down and strode forward.


    This man is more powerful than the others before.


    This is ningyue''s first reaction. There is no concrete basis for judgment. It is all instinctive detection. The people who were overturned by him at the dinner table before are the three levels of lingxingjing, and the two who have just been defeated have four levels of strength.


    And now this should have reached the five levels of spiritual awakening.


    "I''ve heard your name ningyue for a long time, and I''m still thinking, how can a mere traitor of the last class sect make my wanjian sect shriveled many times. When I saw you today, I found that you really live up to your name. You are better than many nerds who can only concentrate on cultivation. However, when you meet me, Liu Tian, that''s the end of your arrogance. "


    Voice implementation, he slightly joking eyes quickly swept. Glanced over ningyue''s right arm and right leg.


    Suddenly, ningyue felt a chill rolling in his body, and the other person''s eyes made him feel a little uneasy. What''s more, what the self styled Liu Tianzhi noticed just now is his right arm and right leg, which are in poor condition.


    It can''t be a coincidence. It must have been the slight discord in his body that he noticed in the battle just now.


    This man is hard to deal with.


    "Rather more elder brother, you all hit two, should also let Zhi Li also try?"


    At the same time, Zhili''s voice sounded, like a ray of sunshine through the haze, which made ningyue feel warm again.


    Just in time!


    "Well, I just want to have a rest. Well, do you mind? "


    Ningyue thief looks at Liu Tian with a smile. It''s not fear to step down and change people. It''s just that if you want to win in this situation, you will surely expose some cards before you have the dark Xuan sword in your hand. He''s not going to use those tools right here.


    Liu Tian glanced at Zhili, who was ready to move. A trace of disdain passed through his eyes, and hummed: "it''s not manly to ask such a little girl to help you, is it? I was still guessing before, what''s the origin of this girl? Was she abducted and deceived when you took a person to the inn for dinner? "


    abduction? For this word, Ning Yue can only smile and sigh in his heart, which seems to be the case. However, he never used any mean means¡° Don''t underestimate Zhili. People like you have suffered a great loss before. " Zhi Li double fists touch, transpose to the original position of ningyue. Liu Tian nodded and said, "yes, but let''s say it first. I don''t know how to be lenient when I come to fight. You have time to go back now, little sister."¡° Well, there''s no need. " Zhi Li cold return road. Looking around at the crowd who seemed to be sighing, Liu Tian said: "well, with so many people watching, I don''t want to bear the name of bullying a little girl. It''s disgraceful to win. How about two moves first? " Smell speech, rather more almost laugh voice, in the heart can''t help but for this opponent silence. This time, you''re going to have bad luck.

 Chapter 270

    On one side, a large number of diners gathered at the gate of the Inn and came to watch the excitement. Most of them are young men and women under the age of 20, and many of them even appear in the imperial capital for the sake of the cutting-edge Dabi. At this moment, such a battle will not be missed.


    Behind the congested crowd, the one who continued to eat in the corner seemed out of place with them. She was the woman who had dissuaded the disciples of wanjian sect from making trouble before, which made people feel a little unfathomable.


    Slowly put down the silver chopsticks, her eyes suddenly turned to the side of the slightly trembling window, the corner of her mouth then a pull.


    "Uncle Yin, did you lose your identity when you came in through the window?"


    "In front of the young lady, how dare I talk about identity?"


    The voice sounded from the opposite side of the woman''s desk. When I looked back, I saw a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes standing there. He was not tall and dressed like a normal citizen.


    "I''m just tired of the family''s food. I want to come out for a change by myself. Uncle Yin has come with me. There''s no need to be so strict with me, right?" The woman shook her head gently.


    "Miss, it''s the head of the family. Please have a look."


    The middle-aged man handed out a small bamboo tube with both hands. However, the woman didn''t take it. Instead, she turned and looked at the congested gate.


    "I''ll leave it with you first, and I''ll see it later. Uncle Yin, you must have never had dinner. Sit down and have a taste. I can''t compare it with the delicacy you make, but it has a different flavor. "


    Uncle Yin replied, "I dare not. If the lady hasn''t finished her meal, I can wait more."


    As the words fell, he also glanced at the door beside him, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Presumably, what Miss cares more about is the fight over there?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhili, be careful."


    Ningyue finally gave an order and stepped aside, arms around the chest, looking like a relaxed look on the sidelines. In fact, he had already begun to adjust his slightly disordered internal breathing secretly. Before his old injury was healed, he felt a little tired when fighting in order to frighten the opponent. Once he stopped, the faint feeling of fatigue and weakness became more obvious.


    But in any case, he must not show it on his face.


    Looking at Zhili, Liu Tian felt a little nervous. But he would not change his words in front of the crowd.


    "Come on, little sister. I''ll give you two moves first. And don''t worry, when I do, I won''t hurt you. "


    Zhi Li snored and said, "let me do two moves? I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to do it then! "


    At the same moment, her petite figure was already out, half arched, and her upper body was almost parallel to the ground. She leaped and ran very fast, like a strong wind.


    Until Zhili has been attacked to the front of the moment, Liu Tiancai reaction, not only because of the other party''s fast action, but also because he did not expect, Zhili even words, immediately shot.


    Ding!


    In a flash, Liu Tian pulls out his sword in a hurry. The blade can be half a foot out of the scabbard. Zhili''s fingertips just hit it. With a twist of his wrist, his petite body turns and soars in the air. At the same time, she cut off five fingers of her left hand like a knife.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the sound of tearing silk, Liu Tian''s face changed. He suddenly felt a chill. The strong wind tore his sleeve and penetrated into the skin of his arm. The slight tingling spread along the meridians.


    Zhili didn''t give him a chance to think much. When he fell to the ground, he kicked his right leg and swept it freely at the other side. In the dull sound, he took three steps back.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, several ten thousand sword disciples were surprised. They couldn''t believe that they were looking at Liu Tian, who fell into a bad situation with one move. Then their eyes focused on Zhi Li.


    "This little girl, probably her strength is still above ningyue. This time, I''m afraid Liu Tian will suffer a big loss. " Elder martial brother Dai shook his head gently. His right hand in his sleeve was already clenched. Then he slowly released it, and a trace of dark strength quickly gathered in his palm.


    Looking at the defeated Liu Tian, Zhi Li didn''t pursue him. She just laughed and was a little proud. She hummed: "for the sake of what you said, I''ll give you a lesson, and I won''t hurt you."


    With a frown, Liu Tian glanced down at the torn sleeve and knew that Zhi Li was not a false word. If she wanted to, she could cut off her flesh and blood.


    The little girl in front of him is far more powerful than he imagined.


    "There''s another way. Come on."


    In the heart extremely does not want to continue to let on a move, however, Liu Tian actually does not dare to disobey before leaving elder''s instruction. When they go out, any of their actions will be associated with the clan''s reputation. How can they go back on their words?


    I don''t know if I have noticed the embarrassment and entanglement in Liu Tian''s look. Anyway, Zhi Li is not polite. Once again, she jumps up with her feet and turns over in the void. Her five fingers bend slightly and hold them like claws. At the moment of shooting down in the air, the light purple and black streamer has risen and condensed, like a smart cat''s claw.


    This time, Liu Tian was ready to fight against Jishou. That is to say, he openly fought against the Empire and was no different from treason¡° This captain, we are not fighting in private, but we have found a fugitive on a wanted warrant. We want to capture him here because of what a noble family should do. What''s more, we are a little selfish. He had a festival with us in the past. " Elder martial brother Dai raised his hand and pointed to ningyue with a cold smile. At the same time, he turned the small action in his hand, and several gold coins were shot into the long sleeve of the team, which was very hidden. For a sudden heavy sleeve out of something, the team leader can naturally find out, not to mention the other side also reported home is wanjian door. For the eight sects, he knows how to give some face. So he nodded knowingly, turned and looked at ningyue, raised his other hand and said, "take him down first and check with the wanted order one by one!"¡° Yes Several Jishou nodded¡° I don''t know who dares Zhi glass horizontal body a block, block in front of the names of disease hunting¡° The team leader, these two people have extraordinary strength. Why don''t we help them? " Elder martial brother Dai chuckled and held his sword in front of the team leader. At the same time, the palm of his back was another pass, and there were several gold coins between his fingers. The team leader understood and said, "naturally, I can''t wait for it. It''s worthy of fame and decency. Sure enough, the hero is a young man. Listen to the order of Jishou. Let''s catch the wanted criminal together All of a sudden, ningyue''s eyes were dignified. At present, the battle power of Jishou is not worth mentioning, but it''s unimaginable to confront them directly. Now, it''s not easy

 Chapter 271

    Seeing the hesitation in Ning Yue''s eyes clearly, elder martial brother Dai gave a cold smile and said, "if you are afraid, you will not have to suffer any pain. You should have thought of such a day for a long time. "


    "Yes, the net of heaven is great, but it is not careless. One day, your dark evidence will be known to the world. "


    Rather more a hum, toward Zhi glass made a wink.


    At the same time, the head of the team noticed something and ordered again: "capture the prisoner alive as much as possible. If the prisoner resists fiercely, you can kill him on the spot. Everyone in wanjianmen, I authorize you as the team leader of Jishou. As a last resort, I allow you to kill the wanted criminals on the street. They are not guilty. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Elder martial brother Dai nodded a smile, waved and motioned the rest of the brothers to come forward together. They had no scruples and drew out their swords.


    "Brother ningyue, what should I do? Can I..."


    The last words Zhi glass didn''t say, just blinked eyes, the eyes contain a hint of murderous.


    "No way."


    Ning Yue instantly rejected her idea and killed her in such a place. At that time, she would be really confused and could no longer explain clearly. Moreover, red wolf''s stronghold is not far away. Even if their real identities are not afraid of wanjianmen and Jishou, they can''t be involved at this time.


    "Zhi Li understood, captured one alive, then easy to do." Zhi Li grins. The smile is slightly gloomy in the eyes of several ten thousand sword disciples.


    "As you can see just now, these two people are not easy to deal with. Don''t be lenient. It will be cruel to yourself. "


    As soon as he raised his voice and drank, elder martial brother Dai drew out his sword and went to the front of all the famous brothers. His eyes were directly on Zhili.


    "I''ll deal with this little girl. You''ll cooperate with Jishou to win ningyue first. After that, everything will be much easier. "


    "I understand."


    The disciples laughed and moved to the other side.


    At the same time, the team leader of Jishou waved to the onlookers and said, "those who are watching should step back to avoid being affected at that time. And don''t let these two gangsters take advantage of the opportunity to capture who will be taken hostage to escape. "


    As soon as his words came out, the ordinary people stepped back. The rest of them still stood in front of them. They seemed to be different generations, and they should have their own accomplishments.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t move these unrelated people. My enemy is only these people who cheat the world and steal fame in the name of respectability


    Voice implementation, ningyue fists, knuckles between fingers, a glance, impressively fell on a disciple''s sword in front of him. He needs a sword now, and that man is the weakest among them. He is also the one who made it down directly on the dining table.


    A little closer to ningyue, Zhili whispered: "ningyue brother, or Zhili drag them, you find a chance to go?"


    "We''re going to go together." Ningyue''s answer did not hesitate at all.


    Seeing this, elder martial brother Dai said with a contemptuous smile: "don''t worry, you two should stay. Wanjianmen, step forward and catch the traitor


    On the other side, the team leader of Jishou ordered at the same time, shouting: "Jishou belongs to, take down the two criminals!"


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the sound of sword roaring and breaking through the air sounded together, and a few sword lights and cold awns crossed the void in turn.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s left palm turned, and a red flame suddenly appeared.


    "I see who dares to touch him!"


    All of a sudden, when the two sides are about to collide head-on, a yell rings, from far to near. It was a strong man''s voice, mixed with a bit of anger.


    All of a sudden, the movements of both sides are slow, hearing and looking.


    I saw the other end of the street, the crowd subconsciously separated, and out of a team of people. Their clothes are all blue with white robes and badges. They are also the standard clothes of Jishou. Among them, the one of the leader, with a light golden stripe engraved on the surface, is the symbol of the squadron leader.


    Glimpses the visitor, rather more in the heart slightly relaxed a breath, scattered the flame that agglomerates in the palm.


    Zhi glass is also a faint smile, small hand ten fingers loose.


    They know in their hearts that this time, they don''t need to do it by themselves.


    "Squadron leader."


    Seeing someone coming, the team leader of Jishou saluted in a hurry. Even if the law does not belong to the same detachment, he must salute when he sees the more senior captain of Jishou.


    The comer just glared at him, then went to ningyue, patted him on the shoulder, and asked, "what''s the matter, are you making trouble here again?"


    "I don''t want to get into trouble, either, but I''m always wanted." Rather more helpless a smile, in the heart base spirit more sufficient some.


    Jishou, his friendship is not shallow.


    At this moment, the eyes of elder martial brother Dai and the team leader of Jishou changed, and they suddenly realized that they actually knew each other.


    The visitor is not someone else, but Jiao Chen, a member of Jishou who Ning Yue had no intention to talk about before. Because that night after the disaster, promoted to squadron leader, Su Qian and he said, at the moment to see the changed badge, there is no surprise.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiao Chen snorted and stood in front of Ning Yue. He said, who dares to move me?


    The team leader was embarrassed and gave elder martial brother Dai a wink. Then he said, "Captain, we found a fugitive on the wanted warrant, but he resisted with all his strength. That''s why..."


    Directly interrupt his words, Jiao Chen drinks hard and says: "fight with all your strength? What do I think of you all clean and tidy? Where do you look like you just fought? To tell you the truth, otherwise, you know the rules of disturbing the public order when you are on duty


    Without much thought, the team leader raised his hand to elder martial brother Dai and explained: "this young man said that they were disciples of wanjianmen. He ran into an enemy of the clan, and he was also a wanted criminal. As a hunter, when we meet nature, we can''t ignore it. "


    "The wanted man? Which one? " Jiao Chen continues to pursue to ask a way, in the eye passes a silk cunning.


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    The team leader looked nervously at elder martial brother Dai and obviously asked him for help.


    Elder martial brother Dai arched his hand and said, "my Lord, this man is named ningyue, the abandoned disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion. He killed his fellow disciples for his greedy work. Later, he repeatedly killed several disciples of the sect who found his trace. Among them, there is my martial brother of wanjianmen. As for the wanted order, it was issued nearly a year ago. There must be a record in the snow dragon empire. It will be known as soon as you check it. "


    After nodding, Jiao Chen continued to look at the team leader and said, "you dare to arrest people here in the name of Jishou without verifying it? I think you don''t have to wear this dress. "


    "Well, the team leader is not afraid to miss the opportunity and let the notorious prisoner escape, so he decided to capture first and then verify." Elder martial brother Dai helped to explain that he was not afraid of Jiao Chen''s strength, but in this Silver Wing City, he openly fought against Jishou, which was absolutely a suicide.


    "Then you must be right? In my opinion, it''s just a clan dispute. When we get here, we have a delusion to use our means to deal with your enemies. Well, I don''t know what to do. "


    Having said that, Jiao Chen waved, motioned a subordinate behind him to take out a large stack of wanted notices, and quickly flipped them in front of the crowd. Soon, he turned out one of them and showed it in front of the crowd.


    "Ningyue, a former disciple of Yunxu sword Pavilion, slaughtered his fellow disciples because of his greed for merit, and then slaughtered many of his disciples. It''s not bad. There is this man. But open your eyes and see if you are the same. "


    Jiao Chen spread the wanted warrant in front of the team leader and elder martial brother Dai, pointed to the picture above and ningyue not far away. In their surprise, he took back the warrant and walked to the crowd.


    "Not alone at all!"


    "That''s right. That boy has a pretty face. How can he be the same one on the wanted notice?"


    "It''s worthy of being the squadron leader. What he says is reasonable. He''s not alone."


    There was a lot of discussion in the crowd, and all of them turned to ningyue. Looking at elder martial brother Dai and the team leader, there was more or less disdain in their eyes.


    "Captain, I think your sleeves are heavy. What''s in them?"


    All of a sudden, Jiao Chen raised his hand and raised the right sleeve of the team leader. A few wisps of golden light flipped from it and jumped up. When he fell to the ground, it jingled and ushered in a focus.


    Looking at the gold coins on the ground, he snorted coldly and said, "team leader of Jishou, I remember that your salary is only one gold coin a month. Even if you save a lot of money on weekdays, you don''t have to come out on duty with so much money. What do you do if you don''t keep it well


    After that, Jiao Chen glanced at elder martial brother Dai again and said with a sneer, "I understand. You kid secretly bribed him and asked him to help you solve your enemies. Then, he killed Liang and made a bold contribution. After he killed the man, he cut him to pieces and couldn''t distinguish his original appearance. You can give false evidence, and then you can get another credit, but let the real criminal go unpunished. I said, "can you two be guilty?"


    In the final roar, he injected a few threads of Xuanli, which made his loud voice more powerful, and even made several circles of ripples spread in the void. Among the onlookers, there were not many practitioners, so they trembled and almost knelt down.


    In front of him, the team leader had knelt down, shivering all over, and said, "sorry, my Lord, I''m greedy and confused for a while. That''s why..."


    "Go away and get the punishment yourself. If I know you didn''t go, hum, the punishment will be doubled then! Here, leave it to me. "


    "Yes


    The team leader scrambled up and called his men to leave.


    Watching the team leader leave in terror, elder martial brother Dai frowned.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the disciple who had seen ningyue in the Maui mountains raised his voice and said, "just a picture, can''t you make a mistake? I''m sure this man is Ning Yue on the wanted notice. You might as well ask him what his last name is


    "Yes, my name is ningyue, and it''s true that I''m having a holiday with you wanjianmen." Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and did not deny it.


    "Do you hear me, he admits it!" The disciple was excited, but he was suddenly punched in the abdomen by elder martial brother Dai.


    "Enough, isn''t it disgraceful enough? There are so many people with the same name and surname in the snow dragon empire. " He glared at the man again, then arched his hand to Jiao Chen and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not strict. It''s true that the man has some problems with our school, but he hasn''t seen him before. He just heard about it and doesn''t know the details. It happened that my younger martial brother had seen the wanted order by accident and mistook it for the same person. That''s why I made a mistake. I hope Haihan can do it. " Smell speech, rather more in the heart secretly smile. This elder martial brother Dai is very intelligent and knows how to advance and retreat.

 Chapter 272

    "Elder martial brother Dai, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the disciple''s mouth had been covered by the rest of the brothers, and he stared at him and motioned to stop talking.


    Jiao Chen put his arms around his chest and said coldly, "the clan dispute should be solved in private. Don''t mess around in Yinyi city. Look at the first time you commit a crime, I will not pursue it. It''s just


    The words stopped abruptly, and he glanced at the gold coins scattered on the ground.


    "This money, of course, is for your tea..."


    Another disciple quickly said with a smile, bent over to pick up all the gold coins and handed them to Jiao Chen.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Pop!


    Elder martial brother Dai raised his hand and gave the disciple a loud slap in the face. He said, "who do you think you are?"


    Then he looked around and said with a smile, "because of our private affairs, so many people are watching. I think we are thirsty at this time. How about this money as a treat for tea and snacks? The shopkeeper, take it all, move out a few tables and put on good tea cakes for everyone to enjoy. "


    The bartender of the nearby Inn came over in a hurry and looked at Jiao Chen. When he saw that the other party nodded, he immediately beamed and accepted all the gold coins in a hurry. He went back to the Inn and asked the kitchen to prepare.


    Seeing this, Jiao Chen said, "it''s good to expose this matter like this. Remember, never again. If you have any personal grudges, you can find a place where no one else can solve them by yourself. Don''t mess around in Yinyi city. "


    "I understand."


    Elder martial brother Dai arched his hand and returned. Then, there was a trace of unhappiness in his eyes, but there was no attack. He just asked all the names to leave with his brothers.


    "Wait a minute."


    Who knows, someone called them, not Jiao Chen, but ningyue.


    As soon as the pace stopped, elder martial brother Dai frowned and didn''t turn his head back. He hummed, "why, don''t you hear me? Our grievances are settled in private. "


    "I heard that, but I''m not going to settle it in private."


    Ningyue''s words shocked four people.


    "What are you going to do?" It was Jiao Chen who asked the question. He frowned too. Now, this is all he can help.


    His eyes swept over the disciples of wanjian sect in front of him in turn. Ning Yue said with a cold smile: "you must be aiming at the new sharp Dabi in the near future when you appear in Yinyi city? I remember that with the backup, a team can have up to seven people. Here, there are only six of you. He''s the one who''s not here, isn''t he? "


    "Yes, your old acquaintance. What''s the matter? " Elder martial brother Dai''s cross arm motioned the rest of the disciples to keep quiet and deal with it alone.


    "That''s just right. Tell him that the new Darby must be on the scene and watch carefully under the stage. Then, how can I defeat you openly and openly


    Rather more hand a point, had before Chang Xuan Xuan''s tell, he can almost be sure oneself arrive at that time of appearance qualification.


    "Oh? In other words, you also have a chance to appear? Well, I''m waiting, waiting for the court to tie up the old and new grudges of this period of time! "


    He left with five brothers. He didn''t stay any longer.


    After turning two streets, someone finally couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, that''s it?"


    Elder martial brother Dai snorted: "what else do you want? Although we are known as the eight sects, in fact, in the eyes of the Empire, it is nothing. The Jishou squadron leader must have known Ning Yue, but he could even take out the tampered wanted order to protect him. What else can we do in public? What''s more, Ning Yue was so careful that he didn''t give a specific name in the final inquiry. "


    "According to what he said, is he really qualified to take part in the new talent competition?"


    "It''s better to participate. When we are ready, we will be more sure to put him in a desperate situation. Let him be ruined in public Speaking of the end, there was a trace of ruthlessness in elder martial brother Dai''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the inn, when the crowd began to rush to scramble for cakes and tea, Ning Yue just gave Jiao Chen a smile and said, "this time, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll pay you what I owe you. By the way, Su Qian is not with you. Otherwise, there is no need for me to come forward. " Jiao Chen returns a way with a smile, completely have no just that pair of potential unforgiving appearance.


    Ningyue truthfully replied: "we''ve gone with her. All the banquets in the world come to an end. After that, Zhili and I need to deal with our own affairs."


    "I see. Later, keep a low profile and don''t make trouble in Silver Wing city. Even if I don''t know who''s protecting you and changing the wanted order, I can find out if I really meet a high-level Jishou who has no friendship with you. "


    Attached to Ning Yue''s ear, Jiao Chen patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m leaving. Take care of myself."


    "That... I''ll buy you a drink in?"


    "In the course of duty, official business is indispensable. Next time. By the way, you borrowed my sword and left it at home. I''ll give it back to you next time. "


    Soon, Jiao Chen led the team to leave. Zhi Li stamped her feet and looked in that direction, muttering: "it was not easy to have a good impression on him, but in the end, it was completely destroyed."


    Touching Zhi Li''s little head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "everyone has his own difficulties. It''s good that he is willing to help us. I want to write down this feeling and return it later. "


    In his heart, it was a secret thanks. Jiao Chen knows his identity, but he doesn''t say it. He doesn''t reveal the identity of Zhi Li to Ji Shou''s senior management. This time, he helps. This friendship is not simple.


    Su Qian was right when he said that Jiao Chen was not bad, but stubborn and extreme.


    Before going back, Ning Yue got away and went back to the inn to have a look. However, there were only some leftovers left at the table in the corner. People had already left and left with light silver chopsticks.


    "Who would she be? Isn''t it... It shouldn''t be? "


    "Brother ningyue, what are you muttering about?"


    Zhi Li tilts her head and looks at Ning Yue, with an inexplicable face.


    "Nothing, just nonsense. It''s getting late. Let''s go back. "


    "Well."


    Red wolf''s stronghold compound. At the moment of entering the gate, Ning Yue saw a phoenix moon with a bad face leaning against the side pillar of the main hall. Knowing that it was not good, he looked up at the completely dark sky, pretending to be calm.


    "It''s not too late. I don''t think it''s against the previous appointment, is it?"


    Feng Yue glanced at him and hummed: "the commander is inside. Go in and talk to him. Zhili, you stay outside. "


    "Ah?"


    Zhi glass a Leng, some reluctant. Just, under the sign of Ning Yue''s eyes, I just listen to Cong Fengyue''s words, standing on one side, watching Ning Yue step into the hall alone.


    In the main hall, there is only one red wolf commander, and the room is more spacious. He looked at the calligraphy and painting on the screen with both hands on his back, as if not aware of the arrival of ningyue.


    Ningyue wisely turned to close the door, then came closer and said, "commander, what''s the matter?"


    "The first time I went out, but after dinner, you made such a big noise. How dare you ask me what''s the matter?" The commander drank coldly without looking back.


    "It''s just a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet the man of wanjianmen in such a place. What''s more, I didn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, they found it. " I''d rather not be surprised that the commander knew what happened just now. It''s not difficult for him to know by the means of red wolf, just across a street.


    The commander turned his head and snorted, "red wolf is an invisible organization. All members can move freely on weekdays, but one thing must be kept in mind. You must never expose your identity. And you, at the beginning of the battle of the Maui mountains, Chifeng appeared, and someone has already linked you with the red wolf. Now that I''ve been recognized by my former enemies, what are you doing there? Don''t you know where to change? "


    "I thought it was the imperial capital. They didn''t dare to come here..." Ning murmured in a low voice. He had no confidence.


    "And the result? They know your identity and you''re wanted, so they''re right. They also know to inform Jishou. Let''s do it together. In the end, although there is no danger, but among the crowd, you know that there is no one with special intention? A tampered warrant can''t guarantee you several times. And this time, it''s because there''s no stronger person to intervene, otherwise, a team leader of Jishou will not protect you. From now on, that street is not allowed to go again. "


    "Yes."


    Rather more nodded, which dares to refute.


    He walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder. The commander sighed, "don''t think that you are born with better luck than ordinary people. Every time you are in danger. No one can guarantee that it will be the same next time. Strong luck, after all, is just a rumor without a final conclusion. In addition, it no longer has too much to do with Jishou. "


    "I understand."


    He nodded again. Ning Yue seemed to think that the commander was going to leave. He quickly asked: "commander, is what Chang Xuanxuan told me true? Xiaoyin promised me that she could give me a chance to take part in the new talent competition? "


    "Why don''t you ask me to go to Xiaoyin for proof?" As soon as the leader''s step stopped, he turned his mouth slightly.


    "Because I think they help through you after all." Rather faint smile, a glimmer of self-confidence in the eyes.


    The commander snorted: "if you don''t know, don''t ask. What you have guessed in your heart, don''t say it until the right time. In some things, your experience is still too shallow. So, give you a chance to experience. "


    Voice implementation, he raised a swing, a small bamboo shoot to ningyue.


    For a moment, Ning Yue raised his hand to pick it up, but he saw a roll of thin paper inserted inside the hollow bamboo tube. Suddenly, his eyes glared.


    "A mission for me?"


    "Yes, three days later. From then on, five days. Of course, you want to prepare ahead of time, whatever. The sword warbler is missing and the thorn butterfly is seriously injured. We are short of manpower. We can only ask you to go. By the way, take Zhili with you. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to finish it by yourself. "


    After that, the commander left the main hall with his hands on his back.


    Back to his room with the bamboo tube, Ning couldn''t wait to draw out the thin paper and spread it under the candlestick. Eyes just swept the top line of words, the heart is a surprise.


    He never thought that he would go back to that place to complete the task this time.


    "Qingfeng city? It''s a place I haven''t seen for a long time, a city where I met Su Qian and my elder martial brother again. Unexpectedly, when the base of shengxuanjiao was destroyed, there were still other parties. Wait a minute, the commander said it''s a five-day deadline... It''s going to take two days to get there quickly from here, isn''t it? Time is so tight! " Ning Yue lost his voice and finally understood why the commander had the command to prepare in advance. After calming down, he continued to read the lines on the thin paper. After the explanation of the mission, a little information was left, and the small characters on the head of the flies were full of paper. Soon, his pupils suddenly contracted violently, and his eyes glittered with strange brilliance, a little surprised and a little angry. He put the tissue paper in front of the candlestick and burned it. He would rather smile and sit back on the chair with his eyes closed¡° Commander, this is not the task given to me by the way due to the shortage of manpower. It''s obviously a task that has been prepared for me for a long time. Chifeng, I didn''t expect that I would reply to you in such a way when I asked you at the beginning... "

 Chapter 273

    At night, a light orange fire in the darkness engulfs the thin paper flying in the air. A woman looks at the last flame and smiles inexplicably. Her dress, also is that kind of orange red flame color¡° At this time, my father even asked me to clean up the door? Is it my intention to run in the strength after my strength has improved, or to temper my mind through actual combat before that? " When the voice fell, she continued to look up, looking up at the sky with few stars and moons, humming¡° However, it''s too boring just to wait in this Silver Wing city. " When Ning Yue came to Qingfeng city again, the diner who had already got the task said that he suddenly noticed that a guard not far away seemed to be looking at him. He quickly shut up, ate a few mouthfuls of noodles, photographed a few coppers and left. Then, Ning Yue noticed that a guard came to the third son of the Hai family and whispered a few words. Then, he seemed to notice his eyes and suddenly turned to look. But, rather more action faster, the other side looked at him, already bowed his head wordy eating noodles, pretending to be a pair of nothing. He didn''t look back for a second, but he could hear the sound of a footstep rushing away from the stall over there in the same direction as the diner just now. The hand holding the chopsticks suddenly stopped. Ning frowned more and more. He left a silver coin on the table and stood up. He could feel that there were still people watching over there. However, he did not stop and walked out of the booth, but chose to walk out in the opposite direction. Seeing this scene, a guard of the Hai family hesitated for a while. When he finally decided to chase him, he was stopped by the third son of the Hai family¡° Forget it. I''m just a curious person. I''m afraid I''ll give up. If you leave, let him go. " At the other end, when he turns to another road, Ning Yue peeks behind him and confirms that no one is following him. He takes a deep breath. At the next moment, he steps as fast as the wind and starts to run in the direction perpendicular to the original road. A big town like Qingfeng city has roads extending in all directions. If you fold a few times, you can meet as long as the overall direction is consistent. If it''s fast enough, more detours can also catch up!

 Chapter 274

    A figure in a hurry running in the street, completely ignoring the surprised eyes of pedestrians on both sides, but also from time to time look behind. Every time he turned back, he looked more flustered, and his pace was gradually hasty. He fell repeatedly, but he didn''t care about the pain. For the first time, he got up and continued to run.


    In the rear, another figure has been following closely. No matter how fast or slow the person running ahead is, the distance between him and him is kept at about 10 meters. He won''t fall behind too much, but he deliberately doesn''t catch up. Just like a cat playing with a mouse, play with it before catching it.


    Seeing the costumes of the pursuer, passers-by on both sides quickly put their faces aside. Only when the other side passed behind them did they sigh and shake their heads. That dress represents the Hai family. The terror of Qingfeng city is no less than that of the city Lord''s residence, and it is even more frightening.


    For those who have been chased, they can only feel regret in their hearts and dare to be angry. After all, no one wants to get into trouble. In Qingfeng City, if you offend the Hai family, it''s more terrible than if you offend the Lord''s mansion. Offend the latter, at least give a chance to collect the body.


    Bang!


    After turning into a narrow and long side aisle, the fleeing man stepped out of the air and fell heavily. He collapsed most of the old things piled up on one side. When he wanted to get up with his palm on the ground, he felt a sharp pain. When he raised his hand, he saw that several thin wooden thorns were hammered into the flesh and blood. However, he still did not dare to stop here. With his fingers propped up, he clenched his teeth and forced to get up. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly noticed and turned to look.


    Suddenly, his eyes were round and his face was twitching.


    In his rear, the pursuers only have less than one meter left, which is no longer the way they used to follow casually.


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    With a cold smile, the man looked up at the sun, which was just covered by a cloud in the sky above, and his mouth turned again.


    "There''s no one here. It''s dark. It''s just right for you to do it. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. If you break one leg at most, you''ll learn a lesson. "


    With a grim smile, his five fingers of his right hand suddenly spread out, and his fingers vibrated and made clear sounds. It''s easy for him to break the bones of a civilian who has no accomplishments.


    Dong!


    The man who was chased fell to his knees in an instant, but he didn''t beg for mercy, with a face of despair. However, at the moment when the other party was about to start, he was surprised again.


    "Well, can you tell me what you shouldn''t say?"


    A cold voice sounded, right behind the pursuer.


    Hearing the sound, he was suddenly surprised. When he looked back like lightning, he could not see the scene in front of him yet. The sound of the piercing wind first came to his ears.


    Without much thought, he twisted his right arm, reversed his fist, and countered the attack.


    Bang!


    Click.


    After the dull sound of impact, followed by the sound of a broken bone. As a guard of the Hai family, the pursuer''s face suddenly turned blue. When the right hand of his fist was withdrawn, his wrist was already soft, and his right palm was purple. It seemed that he had lost all his vitality.


    Forced to endure, he didn''t snort. He clenched his teeth and fixed his eyes. He said, "is it you?"


    "Me, of course."


    Dong!


    Voice implementation, but also a punch into the other side of the abdomen.


    His body suddenly trembled, and the sea guard collapsed and fell unconscious on the ground.


    At will to solve this not classy enemy, detour to the stronger Ning, squeeze out a smile, step forward two steps, reached out to the ground that was chased.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    Looking at the palm handed out by the other party, the man kneeling on the ground looked a little trance. After a long time, he came back to himself. He nodded and said, "OK... How did you come? Is it difficult that the people of the Hai family didn''t stop you? "


    "I''ve tried some tricks. They can''t react in a short time. Fortunately, I did. "


    When Ning Yue reached out to hold his hand, he suddenly put his right hand forward again, changed it to his wrist and pulled it up. He didn''t want to aggravate his injury when he touched it.


    "It''s not a place to talk. Do you know what''s hidden around here?"


    "Yes, follow me."


    The man looked at ningyue. He seemed to see something. He made up his mind and nodded. When he was ready to lead the way, his face suddenly changed. He was shocked to see ningyue carry the stunned Haijia guard.


    Seeing his appearance, Ning Yue replied as if nothing had happened: "he is still useful. I want to ask him something. Don''t worry, it won''t affect you any more. "


    "Now that it''s over, what else am I afraid of?"


    A quarter of an hour later, they made a detour all the way. They walked along the deserted path. After seven turns and eight twists, they entered a very simple courtyard through the back door. It can be seen that the owner of the family was very poor.


    The house was in a mess, with cobwebs everywhere and a thick layer of ash on the broken furniture. It was obvious that no one lived there for a long time.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s inquiring eyes, the guide replied: "this is not my home, it''s just an abandoned courtyard. Three years ago, the owner''s wife and daughter were forcibly robbed by the Hai family. Later, they went to the city Lord''s mansion to seek justice. They were dragged away by the Hai family at the gate. No one has seen him since. We all think it''s bad luck. We don''t come here at ordinary times. By the way, I''m Wu Han. May I have your name, please


    "You can call me Chang Yue."


    It''s still the pseudonym he used. Ningyue doesn''t want to leave any trace. He casually puts down the sleeping guard. Then, he looks around the deserted house and sighs: "in Qingfeng City, there are many people like the master, aren''t they terrible?"


    Wu Han replied, "well, who said no? The Hai family has a lot of gas and a lot of money. They have relationships all over the place. They are usually overbearing and nobody dares to control them. The master of the Hai family and his three CHILDES are all hungry ghosts. When they meet some beautiful women, they sometimes go to inquire about them and give them some money to help them. Sometimes I''m in a hurry, and I even rob people in the street. In a few days, some women will be thrown out of the Haijia courtyard. That''s good. At least take a breath. Some of them are dead or sold. Others say that they will be kept in a dark prison of the Hai family forever and never see the light of day. "


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Double eyebrows a wrinkle, rather more next a hand heavily a pat, the body side of the half decadent wardrobe instant into powder.


    Seeing this, Wu Han suddenly retreated, his eyes twinkling with fear.


    "It''s OK, you go on." Rather more reaction come over oneself gaffe, shrug a smile.


    After nodding, Wu Han continued: "those are also things in the old days. Five or six years ago, after the new emperor ascended the throne, he granted amnesty to the whole world, but he also enacted a new law and never let go of any crimes. During that time, the HAIs had converged. Later, no longer so blatant, into the dark. In fact, we all know that there is a sudden lack of a woman in Qingfeng City, which is basically the work of the Hai family. It''s the same. Sometimes people can come back, their clothes are not neat, they are thrown in a corner, and even their stomachs are big. More often than not, there is no news. It is said that over the years, the brothels in Qingfeng city and nearby towns have been sold by the Hai family. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue''s face slightly changed and asked, "I don''t know if elder brother Wu has ever heard of a female disciple of a certain sect who wanted to interfere with the affairs of the Hai family more than six years ago, but he was arrested by them, humiliated and sold to the brothel? Later, there was a rumor that the woman was taken away by a Warcraft who broke into the brothel? "


    Ningyue asked in a deep voice. The information the commander gave him had this one. He just wanted to confirm it again.


    The woman he was talking about was not someone else. She was the culprit in the mob in the Maui mountains. She gave up her human body and was willing to turn into a fire for the Revenge of magic beasts. Even he didn''t know her real name.


    After returning from the Moai mountains, ningyue never forgot the past that Huoer told him. On the night of his 17th birthday, he went to Chifeng''s room and asked him to help him investigate the relevant information. He wanted to know who was the one who forced Huoer to go back.


    Not to help revenge, red wolf is a killer organization, he just follows the purpose of taking money. He got a gift from the other party that he didn''t mean to give. The incomplete demon artifact that he stuffed into his body with resentment also knew Huoer''s sad past. It''s a one-sided reward, and it''s also one of the reasons for ending the disaster completely.


    He hated and regretted fire.


    So when he received this mission and saw the additional information, Ning Yue knew that this mission was not filled by the red wolf''s combat power vacancy. He could not say that it was specially prepared for him, but once it was carried out, he must be a necessary candidate. However, he didn''t think that Chifeng would reply to him in this way.


    On the other hand, after pondering for a long time, Wu Han finally nodded slightly and said, "it seems that I''ve heard that a female disciple of the sect was caught and humiliated, and finally sold to the brothel. There are also rumors about being taken away by Warcraft. It is said that most of the generation of the Hai family have been worshipped by the Xingchen Pavilion, one of the eight sects, and their strength is strong and weak. In the Hai family''s compound, there are a group of strong men who work for the tiger. They are never soft handed when they take money to do things. "


    Speaking of this, he subconsciously glanced at the outside of the room, lowered his voice and said: "you may be energetic, little brother, and want to take care of the injustice here. Listen to my advice. Forget it. Let''s stop. Otherwise, the end will be miserable. "


    Glancing at the sleepy guard on the ground, Ning Yue snored: "I''ve already started. How can I get it back? Even if I kill him now, will the Chenghai family stop bothering you? For Haijia, who is full of evil deeds, since the imperial law is not workable, it needs some other judgments. Brother Wu, who has a grudge against the Hai family and knows more about the interior of the Hai family''s compound. For example, the differentiation structure of the compound, or the distribution of guards. "


    "Yes."


    Unexpectedly, Wu Han didn''t think much and answered directly.


    "But I''m not sure he''ll help. Or I''ll ask him. By evening, I''ll definitely be back here and tell you the results. "


    "Will you help me?" To be on the safe side, ningyue asked. Wu Han said with a smile: "I don''t think I''m an ordinary person. The HAIs have been so arrogant these years. It''s time for someone to rule them. Hopefully, you can make it¡° I wish you good luck. " Seeing Wu Han leave, Ning Yue suddenly gives a sneer, puts a dagger on the side neck of the sleeping guard on the ground and wakes him up with one palm¡° Now, what I ask, what you answer. Otherwise, hum, you should think of the end. "

 Chapter 275

    When I returned to the inn, I would rather be in order, as if nothing had happened.


    The guard''s mouth was easily pried open by him. The people who took the money to do business for the tiger were naturally insecure. After a little deterrence, he looked extremely scared. He wanted to make it clear that he had wet his bed when he was a child.


    Man, he let go. But before he put it, he rubbed a mud ball from the ground and put it in his opponent''s mouth. Then he made Xuanli make him feel pain in his lower abdomen. He even coaxed him into saying that it was a highly toxic medicine. He also said that after three days, he will have a complete attack and his intestines will be worn out. There is no cure except for a unique antidote. If you don''t want to die, just go back and don''t talk.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to go out on his own, stun him again, throw him far away, and let him live and die on his own. After all, this broken courtyard afternoon will be used to meet Wu Han.


    When you think about your acting skills at that time and the other party''s fear at that time, Ning Yue can''t help laughing in his heart. However, when you think about what to do after that, a little nervous and hatred for the Hai family''s crimes, those smiles quietly dissipate.


    "Brother ningyue, finally back?"


    At the moment when the door was pushed open, with a cheer, a petite figure rushes into ningyue''s arms like a swallow in the forest, and on his hair under the tip of his pen, there is a faint fragrance.


    Looking at Zhili''s smiling face, he said with a helpless smile: "Zhili, you are so anxious to have a big meal?"


    "No, I''m worried about what happened to brother ningyue, OK?" Zhi Li pouted her lips.


    "How could something happen? I''m afraid the lunch will be cancelled. " Rather pretend to regret a sigh.


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li''s eyes were staring, and her hair stood up in the strong wind. As soon as her arms relaxed, she let go of ningyue and sat on the ground feebly.


    "How can this be..."


    Looking at her disappointed appearance, Ning Yue leaned over and stroked her little head and said with a smile: "I''m kidding. I promised Zhi Li. How can I not do it? Get ready. Let''s go now. "


    "Really? I know brother ningyue is the best! "


    Suddenly, Zhili jumped up, and her eyes revived.


    "Just like this, I''m afraid you''ll be abducted by someone who has a bad heart to eat." Rather more helpless a sigh, never thought, Zhi glass completely listen in the ear.


    "Don''t worry, Zhili won''t eat anything given by others, and he won''t go with people other than ningyue''s brother."


    "I hope it''s true."


    "I''m not sure about that?"


    ¡­¡­


    House of beasts.


    The hotel, which Sima Hong, a orc, opened, is also famous in Qingfeng city. At least, there are not many restaurants that let ningyue, who is not greedy to eat, come once, and soon want to come for a second time. Although, this time I came here more because I was carrying Zhili, otherwise I didn''t plan to spend so much money.


    It''s just a little earlier than the meal, but most of the seats in the shop have been occupied by diners. The most eye-catching performance on the high stage has already begun. The huge and majestic body of the orc is completely inconsistent with his delicate and flexible movements. Under the flying spatula, the gradually completed dishes waft with the aroma of tempting finger movements.


    She stirred her little nose and even sniffed a few times. Zhili even began to salivate from the corner of her mouth. She tightly grabbed ningyue''s sleeve and whispered: "brother ningyue, is it really OK? It looks delicious here, but it''s also very expensive. "


    "Come with me, don''t raise the price."


    With a casual smile, Ning Yue arrived at the table under the guidance of a maid. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Even if there is no reservation, there are still seats available.


    After browsing the menu and deciding the dishes, he handed the thick menu back to the maid. He decided without asking Zhili. That''s because he knew very well that the girl who only knew how to eat wanted to order all that she could see, so he let it go.


    "Even if it''s not the first time I see it, I still feel it''s not easy. I''m afraid that if his proficiency in holding a spade was put on the cultivation of martial arts, he would have gone beyond the realm of taking advantage of the wind. "


    Ningyue doesn''t mean to belittle. In this world, martial arts is the most important, but there are still people who choose all kinds of occupations. Everyone has their own preferences and skills. There is no distinction between high and low. For example, some of the powerful warriors can only serve as bodyguards for the rich or aristocratic families who have no self-cultivation, or even for the tiger.


    Any kind of skill, want to skilled is not simple, need years of heat.


    "Brother ningyue, why is this fruit so sour?"


    Suddenly, a whine of Zhi Li interrupts Ning Yue''s thinking. He turns his head and looks at it. Suddenly, he can''t laugh or cry.


    It turns out that after Zhili drank all the lemonade from the maid, she stuffed it into her mouth together with the flavored lemon, and chewed it up without any precaution.


    "Zhili, spit it out quickly. It''s not directly eaten."


    "Ah? No wonder it''s so sour... "


    Bitter face will lemon piece spit out, Zhi glass with the result of a cup of water handed by the side, look up and drink.


    On her side, she was another maid with a smile on her face. Perhaps suddenly aware of her impoliteness, she nodded to Ning Yue and said, "if this lady wants to taste another taste of lemon, I would recommend Lemon Mousse in the store as a dessert. As compensation, I can give you half price. "


    Rather more smile to return a way: "that come two, half price don''t need, is she don''t understand, not your dereliction of duty."


    "Well, guest, just a moment, please."


    The maid nodded and turned away with the tray. In the direction she left, Ning Yue suddenly noticed that there was a familiar figure, but the two figures overlapped, just blocking, and the maid stopped to salute, indicating the other party to go ahead.


    So, after turning into the distance, I would rather not see the familiar figure clearly again.


    "Brother ningyue, what are you looking at?"


    Zhi Li is a little surprised. She stands on tiptoe and looks in the same direction.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "nothing, maybe I recognize the wrong person, how can it be so coincidental? But we got to Qingfeng city from Yinyi city. There''s no reason to bump into her again. "


    Haohuoju''s serving speed is very fast, but some dishes are not the works of the owner Sima Hong. He is only responsible for some of the specified dishes. The menu is marked, and most of them are big meat. And ningyue also only ordered a part of it, even if Zhili can eat, so much oil and water, it is inevitable not to eat bad stomach.


    Zhili was very satisfied with the meal she had been looking forward to. She gave up her chopsticks, picked up the steak in her hand and chewed it. She didn''t care about the oil stains on her face.


    At the end of the meal, suddenly there was a commotion in the shop. Ning Yue heard it and looked at it. However, on the middle platform, Sima Hong, the orc, hurried down the steps and ran towards a young girl.


    The girl is different from ordinary people. There is a fluffy tail behind her skirt and a pair of fluffy pointed ears in her short hair. No need to ask, nature is also an ORC. After meeting with Sima Hong, she finally showed a trace of joy on her gloomy face and muttered a few words. Then they went to the back of the hotel where outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Our boss''s granddaughter is back. He may need some time to come out and continue cooking. In order to apologize, all the guests present today have a 30% discount on all dishes. I hope you''ll forgive me if you don''t greet me well. "


    A maid who was supposed to be the foreman walked up the stage and bowed deeply after that.


    Ningyue''s attention did not stay there, but at the door of the store. He clearly saw several sneaky figures looking inside. Later, after hearing the leader''s words, he left in a hurry.


    He was not unfamiliar with the costume of one of them and had just seen it.


    "I didn''t expect that they had the guts to come to the family given the surname by the emperor."


    He hummed a smile, sipped a small mouthful of lemonade, looked at Zhili, who also began to stop, and then said, "if you''re full, it''s almost time to go."


    "Well." Zhi Li nodded.


    Who knows, when the maid heard the call, she didn''t give Ning Yue the bill. Instead, she bowed and said, "the shopkeeper said, this table is for him. I just hope that the two guests will meet him in the back. "


    "Good eyesight, good memory."


    Ning Yue smiles and puts down his cup. When he watched Sima Hong''s cooking performance just now, he noticed that when he looked politely around the audience, his eyes seemed to be looking in his own direction. Unexpectedly, he just came with Chang Xuanxuan once. He was remembered and recognized at a glance.


    In Yajian, the courtyard behind the Haohuo residence, when Ning Yue came in with Zhili, as he thought, Sima Hong and his granddaughter, who was inclined to be human, were waiting in it.


    Seeing the two men coming, Sima Hong grinned. However, he made such a friendly gesture in the way that there was not much difference between him and the wolf beast. In the eyes of people who didn''t know it, it was a deterrent.


    "Ah! Brother ningyue, what is this big wolf in clothes! "


    Zhi Li lost his voice and hid behind Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue turned his head and said, "Zhi Li, don''t be rude! Did you notice that boss Sima has been cooking on the middle platform. It''s him who made the steak you just chewed clean. "


    "Ah? It turns out that the tall shadow is him. Zhili''s attention is all on the delicious food. She doesn''t notice... "Zhili comes out from behind ningyue with some grievances, and her eyes to Sima Hong don''t have the initial panic.


    "You can''t be more thoughtful than what you eat?" Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. Then he bowed to Sima Hong and said, "boss Sima, I''m sorry, she doesn''t know the rules."


    Sima Hong waved his big hand and said with a broad smile: "it''s OK. This little girl likes to eat what I make, and even can forget all the other things around her. That''s the greatest praise for me as a chef. I''m too happy. Besides, don''t call boss Sima such a good name. Just call me uncle Hong, just like Chang. "


    "Uncle Hong."


    Ningyue is not polite. This also confirms his conjecture. Sima Hong remembers that he came with Chang Xuanxuan.


    "I think uncle Hong suddenly put down his work and asked us to come here. It''s definitely not as simple as being polite. Let me tell you something. Just now I noticed that when Miss GUI came in, there were people from the HAIs at the door Hearing the speech, Sima Hong''s big eyes widened. After a while, he hummed and said with a smile, "you are worthy of being Chang Xiao''s friend. You have two talents. Well, I won''t beat around the bush. Let''s just say it. "

 Chapter 276

    "I think you must be here to deal with the Hai family?"


    Sima Hong nodded. Ning Yue said, "it seems that uncle Hong knows what we are going to do."


    "It''s natural that only the lesson of blood can put an end to crime. Just go ahead. I''ll do everything I can to help you. If you decide to do it in the Haijia compound, I can also find someone to provide relevant defense intelligence. "


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of haohuoju, ningyue sends Zhili back to the Inn and returns to the broken courtyard agreed with Wu Han. In the past, I deliberately went back to the street in front of haijiamen to wait and see, but I found that everything was as usual and nothing else had changed. The vendors are still busy, the door of Haijia is still closed, I don''t know what''s going on inside.


    He looked around. There were no buildings high enough nearby to overlook the layout of Haijia compound from mid air. The only possibility is a four story restaurant 300 meters away.


    With his current cultivation and eyesight, this distance is not clear at all.


    Ningyue went back to the broken courtyard. From the nearby situation, there was no change. The guard who was knocked unconscious again should not be able to find here. What''s more, the other party should have believed the "poison". I''m afraid what he said will only be cautious and dare not reveal the truth.


    Looking back on the information provided by Sima Hong, he sat quietly in the broken courtyard and waited. The extra resistance would really make the action easier. Haijia, Zhangjia, Chengzhu''s mansion, people''s fear of Haijia also has his connection with the latter two. If, as Sima Hong said, the important roles of those two families were temporarily removed, and the remaining fighting forces were not allowed to be dispatched at will, their own actions would certainly be much smoother.


    However, as far as the current intelligence is concerned, only one Haijia has accumulated a lot of combat power, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "There are at least 50 guards above the spiritual awakening realm, and there are seven team leaders. They should all be the triple cultivation of the spiritual awakening realm. There are also four well-known diners employed by Haijia, one in four and three in five. The three princes of the Hai family are all worshipped by the Xingchen Pavilion. It is said that they all have at least four powers of Lingxing realm.... "


    Rather more long a sigh, these still don''t make him worry, rely on oneself and Zhi glass, clean up don''t become a problem. But there is another one that Sima Hong told him.


    The master of the sea family, Haitian precious gold, hired two high-level strong men from the spiritual realm to follow him in turn, especially on important occasions and special times. I''m afraid it''s seven or eight levels of strength.


    What''s more, these are just the fighting power in the face. There must be a lot more that the dark sea family has never revealed.


    At the beginning, red wolf killed the main mansion of Taixing City. Chifeng went out in person, and many red wolf members followed him. He just solved the problem before rushing for help. This time, the Hai family should not be as powerful as the yuan family. But, after all, only he and Zhili acted.


    "I don''t think the commander can let me die. And my death is a small matter. If I lose the name of red wolf, it''s a big matter. Somewhere, there must be someone else following in the dark, right? Is it the red front, like the Maui mountains


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, a burst of tiny steps from outside attracted Ning Yue''s attention. He quickly turned over and jumped to the window for a glance. But Wu Han came back with a man in his fifties. He didn''t dress like a poor man, but he was a little sloppy and had a messy beard.


    Looking at Wu Han''s hesitation, Ning more directly appeared and waved to him to come in.


    Seeing that Ning Yue is here, Wu Han is also relieved to sigh. He pulls the people of the same trade and enters the broken courtyard together. Without waiting to ask, he tells the answer first.


    "Three months ago, the Haijia courtyard was renovated once, and many craftsmen were invited in. Of course, there were guards during the construction period. However, it will not be too defensive. This is the leader of the renovation craftsman. Everyone calls him the seventh master. A month ago, the only daughter of the seventh master was about to get married, but she disappeared on a shopping trip. It is said that the third son of the Hai family was seen around that day. I think... "


    Before he finished, the seventh master suddenly knelt down and said, "needless to say, brother, if you are going to deal with the Hai family, please help me to save my daughter. He must have been robbed by Haijia! On the day of completion, the Hai family held a banquet for all our craftsmen. I had a few more drinks and talked about my marriage. At that time, there was something wrong with the third son of the Hai family. When my luo''er was just over ten years old, the beast''s eyes were aimed at him. He must have done it


    At the end of the day, he began to howl and look miserable.


    Nodded, rather more understanding, asked: "since it is a craftsman, then the sea courtyard structure, you should be clear?"


    "More than clarity? The drawings after the repair are still there, and I marked some more contents at the beginning. This time, Wu Han and I said, "I brought it out directly."


    After that, the seventh master poked out a stack of light yellow thick paper from his arms, spread it out and came to ningyue''s eyes.


    On the drawings, every corridor and room are clearly drawn, and most of the rooms are even marked with the purpose and the person who lives in them. Even, some blank spaces were circled a few times, and the situation of the guards was written. It''s not detailed, but it''s already very useful.


    The seventh Master said again: "in addition to the drawings, I still remember something in my mind. I came in a hurry. Why don''t I help you mark it now?" Nodded, rather more heart secretly smile. Now, the conditions are more and more adequate. The time is ripe.

 Chapter 277

    All the opportunities come together. If you don''t choose to start tonight, I''m afraid there won''t be any better opportunities in the next few days. Although it is too hasty to attack now.


    In the tasks assigned to him by the red wolf commander, the master of the sea family, Hai Tiangui, is the main target and must be killed. The three princes of the Hai family can take a break, but if the opportunity permits, it''s better to wipe out the grass and root together.


    "Zhili, we don''t have much time."


    Looking up for a long sigh, Ning Yue has made a plan in his heart. I''m in a hurry, especially when there are only two of them.


    "Well, brother ningyue, just say it. Zhili just does it."


    Zhili didn''t feel much tension, so she sat on the bed and nibbled at the dessert cake after dinner.


    Beckoning Zhili to come to the table, ningyue said in a deep voice: "remember the map clearly, this time you need to run more distance..."


    The plan is not complicated. It''s just to divert the enemy''s forces. Once again, the key is to grasp the opportunity.


    Previously, the guard was found again by him during the day, and he happened to be with Hai family at night, but his identity was not enough to enter the box, so he had to wait outside.


    Ningyue orders him to leave secretly and return to Haijia courtyard as soon as possible. He says Haijia is attacked by red wolf and needs support. Presumably, another force will leave the Haijia compound.


    When the support team arrived at the brothel, they found that it was not right, and then they wanted to go back. In total, that was the ten mile journey. Under the rapid march of the army, even those who are strong in the realm of spiritual awakening will consume some. At the moment, there are other variables. If only the supporting team turns back, ningyue and Zhili, who are waiting near the brothel, secretly pursue them and wait for the chance to break them one by one.


    Then, put on the guard''s clothes, cheat into the Haijia compound, and carry on the next step plan.


    If the Hai family of the brothel gave up a part of their fighting power to follow, he would rather choose to kill those who left soon after they left. He followed that group of people to the Haijia compound. When they realized again that they were wrong, they would realize that they were on their way again and again, consuming a little more, and would probably deploy a new batch of combat power. In that case, the strength of the Haijia compound to stay behind weakened again, and he took the opportunity to sneak into it and continue to assassinate.


    In the third case, all the people of the Haijia family, young and old, followed the rescue team to the Haijia compound. This was the last scene Ning Yue would like to see. He could only expect the other party to realize wrongly that the real goal of this time was Haijia, who was far away from the other end of the city, to take out his fighting power to check the situation. However, according to the combat effectiveness of Haijia compound''s staff, the choice is to stay or secretly follow the rescue team.


    Even if this operation fails and the main target survives, he decides to kill at least one of the three young masters of the Hai family. It''s up to fate who can win.


    "Zhili, do you understand?"


    "A little confused. But shouldn''t brother ningyue be with Zhili at the beginning? In that case, tell me again according to the situation, won''t it? "


    "Yes, too."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the operation, the "poisoned" guard arrived as promised. After giving orders to him, ningyue took Zhili and rushed to the brothel where Haijia''s children lived to wait, taking the opportunity to recover their physical strength. In the last battle, the dark Xuan ancient sword drank a lot of blood. The sword spirit helped to refine four blood elixirs and one blood yuan elixir.


    This time, Ning Yue plans to use all of them, and divides three blood elixirs into Zhi Li''s hands. At the same time, he tells her not to rely too much on them, and to use them when the situation is urgent or when she is in a hurry to knock down her opponent.


    Waiting time is not long, hiding in the dark two people finally wait until the expected goal, a sea home team. The disappointment is that it''s not the Hai family''s three young people who lead the team by themselves, but a strong man who should have been hired by the Hai family with more than 20 guards. His strength is high and low.


    Soon, Zhi Li, who lies on the eaves, hears the vocal music stop in the house, and the sea family''s scolding sounds, followed by a series of steps to exit quickly. She chuckled and jumped off the eaves. In the wind, another familiar voice seemed to be heard, but she didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The actual situation is in line with the first one in the plan. Only the team that came back, and because of the anger and haste, the more than 20 guards who left each had their own speed. The team had lost its neatness when they came, and separated one by one.


    This is what Ning Yue wants to see most.


    "Zhili, do it. Be as light as you can, and don''t let anyone notice. "


    "Well!"


    On the street, people dressed as guards of Haijia compound collide wantonly. In the slightly congested crowd, the commonplace civilians can only sigh and subconsciously give way. However, the congested environment does not allow them to avoid at will, and they are still crowded together.


    On both sides of the street, there are also some stronger guards jumping directly on the eaves. It''s just that the lights over there are not bright enough, and some places are relatively dark. After falling into the shadow, several figures never came out again.


    In the crowd, a guard cursed and walked through the crowd, while an opposite figure suddenly bumped into his shoulder, and he was about to speak. However, a sharp pain from his abdomen caused his pupils to contract suddenly, and then he lost all consciousness.


    Ning Yue, the successful one, hummed a smile, pushed the guard to the side of the relatively quiet path, pushed him down in the corner, and then left. There were many civilians in the past, but no one dared to ask the Haijia guard who was sitting on the ground with his back to the street.


    The rest is made in the same way. Most of the guards who don''t choose eaves don''t reach the level of spiritual realm, so it''s easy to solve them.


    After passing the busiest commercial street, the leader of the guard suddenly realized what was wrong. Looking back on the moment, quietly stabbed out a wisp of cold light, straight hit his chest.


    Instinctively, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the hilt of his sword. However, his movement suddenly stopped, and he looked at the cold light of the attack. When he reacted again, his chest had been pierced by a small hand.


    Hidden foot magic step is Zhili''s good secret skill. If it is used to attack suddenly, or to wipe out a person whose strength is not as strong as her, it will be as easy as searching for things.


    As for the rear, under the flashing red sword light, several figures fell down one after another, and the blood stained dark Xuan used his instant power. How could ordinary guards deal with it. All of them sealed their throats without damaging their clothes.


    "Zhili, wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    At the same time, Ning Yue took off a guard''s robe and wrapped it around himself. They are similar in stature, so it''s suitable to wear. The dark Xuan ancient sword was hung at his waist. When he lifted his hand, it was not easy to distinguish the difference with the help of the night.


    One side secretly, the guard who had told me before saw that Ning Yue appeared and gestured and came out in a hurry.


    "That... Agreed, give me the antidote."


    "When you take me in, I''ll give it to you. I don''t want to kill too many people, especially the guards like you who want to live for a living. "


    "Well, you must keep your word."


    When the gate opened, the two guards saw that it was the guard again. One of them couldn''t help humming, "what''s the matter, you''re back?"


    The guard was smart enough to bow his hand and said, "I didn''t expect that the killers who dealt with the young master were not weak. There were special people waiting outside to rob and kill our support people. I ran twice, but my physical strength was a little weak, and I knew that my strength was too low to help, so I had to come back for help again. You see, this brother is also brought by me. You can ask him. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "that''s true. Those killers are so cruel. A brother had gone in front of me, but suddenly his head was gone."


    The guard nodded and said, "well, go and tell the third young master that he will discuss with the master again just because of what happened just now. Should he send more people over?"


    "Yes."


    The guard took ningyue and walked quickly to the main hall.


    At the same time, Ning Yue looked at the arrangement of the houses on both sides, as well as the two teams of bodyguards on patrol. Everything was consistent with what the seventh master told him. But somehow, he felt vaguely that something was wrong.


    In the main hall, on the side of a tiger leather chair, a man of about 50 years old, with a big stomach and a face full of meat, was eating the sliced fruit handed by the maid next to him. The maids were all dressed up and showered.


    On one side, the third son of the Hai family, whom ningyue had seen yesterday, stood on the armrest of his chair with one hand, as if thinking about something. Behind him stood two guards, each with his hands on his back.


    On the side of the third young master, there were also two maids in exposed clothes, but they didn''t come forward to greet him, just bowed their heads and stood aside.


    "Well? Why are you back? " The man who should be the master of the Hai family snorted, and then ate a skinned grape from a maid''s mouth to mouth. Then he gave a satisfied smile, and his eyes were full of frivolity.


    The guard knelt down with Ning Yue and quickly repeated what he had just said.


    Smell speech, the sea master nodded, admit a way: "small three son, it seems that you said, take a person to help your elder brother.". Remember to take Ling Gong with you and capture some people alive as much as possible. I also want to see what the rumored red wolf looks like. "


    The third son of the Hai family was surprised and said, "Dad, it''s Ling Gong''s turn to guard you today. I''ll take him away. You..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go. I don''t believe it. There are still people who dare to think of my Haijia courtyard! " The master of the sea family yelled angrily. The third young master didn''t dare to retort. He got up and raised his hand and left quickly with two guards behind him.


    In the main hall, except the maid, only the master of the Hai family, the guard and ningyue were left. He gave them a look and said with a smile: "you two, you two, you are guilty of escaping. However, if you come back in a hurry for help, it''s OK. Two months'' wages will be deducted. Binu, pour them both a glass of wine and stop the mouth that wants to complain. "


    On his side, a half naked maid nodded slightly, raised the wine pot, poured two good wine, and sent them to ningyue and the guard.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    The guard quickly bowed, took the glass and drank it.


    And rather more this didn''t drink immediately, just holding the wine cup still¡° Huh? What are you doing, unconvinced? " Hai Tiangui, the master of Hai family, snorted, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Ning Yue hurried back: "to be honest, it''s a little bit. However, since the master has sent the beauty to give wine, what else can I say. I just hope that I can come forward with this glass of wine to the master. "¡° I little interesting. Well, come on up Haitiangui smiles and embraces another maid in her arms. In the heart secretly cold hum a, rather more hands holding wine cup slowly step forward. Within five steps, he is confident of a fatal blow. Such a good opportunity is far beyond the original plan. Ping! All of a sudden, there was a crisp crack of porcelain bottle behind him, followed by a dull crash. Ning Yue was stunned and subconsciously turned back to see the guard foaming on the ground. All of a sudden, he realized that he didn''t want to throw the wine glass and drew his sword instantly. When I turn back again, haitiangui, who is still a beauty in front of me, is sneering, with a few banter in his eyes. Zheng - a sword roars. On the roof of the house, a touch of cold sword light suddenly dances down, protecting the sea and sky in front of your body, and hitting ningyue who has already drawn his sword¡° Damn, what''s wrong with it! " In the heart secretly a drink, would rather have no time to think, instant sword fight back. Ping!

 Chapter 278

    The blade is humming and quivering. The more clearly I can feel the strong force transmitted to my palm through the hilt. With a frown, he did not dare to stay any longer. He turned over and swept back to the edge of the main hall.


    In front of haitiangui, a figure leaping down from the top stands with a sword. The clothes he is wearing are not the guard clothes of Haijia, but they also make Ning more familiar. He had seen a lot in the Maui mountains.


    "Star Pavilion..."


    At the same time, he could not help holding the hilt of his sword. I''m afraid the man in front of me is over 40 years old. He is not the same generation as the three sons of the Hai family. He is probably the elder of Xingchen Pavilion. The other party''s surging breath also made him feel scared, very strong.


    "Boy, my eyesight is not bad. I can recognize my clothes. It''s a pity that he didn''t have enough brains to come here. There are those who have the courage to enter the Haijia courtyard, but none of them can leave alive. "


    The elder of Xingchen Pavilion gave a cold smile, brushed the blade with one hand, and a cold light gathered between his fingers.


    "Give up resistance, then you can die comfortably. As a matter of fact, you just drank that cup of poisoned wine. You are just as comfortable to die, but it''s a pity that you gave it up. "


    On the main seat, haitiangui gave a grim smile. Although the maid in his arms was surprised, she continued to serve the bloated master and did not look at ningyue too much. For those women who have been deprived of their freedom and dignity, this is the only way to survive.


    "I''m curious about what''s wrong."


    Rather more a drink, throw a blood elixir into the mouth. It is not surprising that haitiangui is accompanied by a strong guard. However, it seems that the poison wine given to him and the guard was prepared in advance, which is very strange. It''s not like a temporary intention to kill the fleeing subordinates.


    "Oh? As a question before death? Maybe I''ll let you know when I''m in a good mood. "


    The voice is confirmed. Haitiangui raises his hand. The elder of Xingchen Pavilion, who has been waiting for a long time, puts out his sword in a flash. A cold light roars through the void. The shining streamer gathered at the tip of the sword suddenly splits under the influence of Xuanli, and turns into hundreds of sharp sword shadows pouring down, just like a meteor across the night sky.


    Star Pavilion and star sword are worthy of the name.


    "Blink, seek."


    The power of dark Xuan''s seal was instantly exerted, and the two swords came out together. In the face of a strong enemy, moreover, he is already at a passive disadvantage. He would rather go all out as soon as he makes a move. How dare he have any reservation.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A sword out, the rapid attack into the man Tian sword star light, just a stab, a line of cold whistling rising, even the cluster of meteor like sword light all tearing.


    "Well?"


    The elder of Xingchen pavilion''s eyes narrowed. He thought that he would win this sword. Even if he would rather die than die, he would be able to hurt it badly. I didn''t expect that there would be such a variable. I was inferior in the battle.


    But after all, he was better at cultivation. He was still in the middle of the sky. He turned his body around. His sword changed from stab to sharpen. He abruptly separated the dark Xuan ancient sword. His sword Qi was still fluctuating. He glided and dashed, and his toes hit ningyue''s chest.


    There was no time to think about it. Ningyue raised his left arm and hit the opponent with the strength of his wrist. At the moment of impact, his face suddenly changed. The strong wind made his whole body tremble, and his body suddenly retreated.


    Bang!


    The door cracked, and the defeated figure fell out of it. At the moment of barely landing, the dark Xuan ancient sword turned and stabbed into the earth, dragging and drawing a nearly ten meter long sword mark. All the way, the fire splashed, lighting up the darkness of the night.


    Relying on this, Ning Yue can melt the strong horizontal force that the elder of the star Pavilion kicks. His left hand twists and shakes again, and his bones cackle.


    In front of him, the elder of Xingchen Pavilion floats from the cracked gate of the main hall with all his robes agitated. Then he slowly falls down, the air flows away, and his clothes are still. He hums a smile, raises the sword to point far away, drinks a way: "how, still fight?"


    Just now, Ning Yue realized that the strength of the other side was far better than that of him, but only when his body was drifting down, could he fully understand the disparity of strength between the two sides.


    "I can''t believe I''ve fallen. Is it too self defeating for a strong man to become a pawn of the Hai family? "


    With the help of the wind and air flow to maintain in mid air for a short time, take advantage of the sign of the wind environment, and take advantage of the power of running against the wind. The figure of elder Xingchen pavilion just now is the manifestation of his strength.


    Nodding gently, he said with a sneer: "self loss of identity? The three princes of the Hai family worship me as their teacher. As their disciples, they respect their teacher and respect their morality. They constantly offer me generous gifts. How can I lose my identity? What is the purpose of cultivating martial arts and stepping on a stronger level? It''s just to be able to dominate the fate of the weak and enjoy the treatment of the strong! What do you know about such a stupid boy? "


    Leaning on the sword, he got up slowly. He would rather raise his hand to wipe away the blood stains from the corner of his mouth. He was about to say something. Suddenly, he heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind him, and subconsciously looked back.


    Behind him, the third son of the Hai family came back with more than the two guards in the main hall.


    Similarly, he was also looking at ningyue. He couldn''t help laughing. He was extremely arrogant and unscrupulous.


    "Sure enough, you are a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Originally, I thought you were going to give up the investigation yesterday. I didn''t expect that you still want to deal with my Hai family. Hum, it''s a great courage, but it''s a pity that it''s used in the wrong place! "


    "It goes against the principle of heaven, neglects human life and tramples on the dignity of others. Everyone will be punished for the heinous existence of the Hai family. "


    Suddenly, ningyue''s wrist turned, and a wisp of red light on the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly appeared in the void. At the moment of blooming, a sword that runs through the bondage of time once again cuts through the darkness of the night.


    Blink!


    The effect of Xueyuan pill is still in use. The third son of Hai family, tuoda, is within five meters of him. It''s the best attack distance of dark Xuan.


    Ping! Ping!


    The next moment, the two crossed long guns blocked in front of the third young master, and the tip of the fine iron gun was broken by the sword light at the same time. It was the two guards on his side who had been paying attention to ningyue''s movement. When the other side''s wrist turned, they subconsciously knew something was wrong. They rushed to stop him and caught up at the last moment.


    "Damn it


    In the heart suddenly a Zheng, rather more a sword surprise attack blocked, even if cut off each other''s double gun, but also because of this gap make three childe reaction, get away.


    Just as he was about to change his moves, he didn''t expect that a ghost figure would suddenly take the place of the original position of the third son of the Hai family. When he stepped forward, his sleeve flicked and his palm shook him across the air. The surging force started several circles of ripples, caught the dark Xuan ancient sword in an instant, and then gave him a severe shock.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The red sword blade trembles violently, so I''d rather not resist it, so I have to retreat. My eyes subconsciously glance back, and I suddenly see that the elder of Xingchen Pavilion also takes the opportunity to put out the sword. He throws dark Xuan with his right hand, turns it upside down, and cuts it back.


    Dang!


    The retreat stopped suddenly, his body trembled, and then he staggered forward two steps, couldn''t support it, fell down suddenly, knelt on one knee, his left hand was holding dark Xuan, he couldn''t hang down, his clenched fist hit the hard floor, and his fingers were dripping with blood.


    Behind him, the elder of the star Pavilion frowned slightly. With the help of the light of the stars, he clearly saw that there was a small gap on his sword because of the collision just now. Before the fight, he had guessed that ningyue''s sword was a spirit weapon, but he still had no scruples and wantonly used it.


    The power of the spirit weapon also needs to be built on the strength of the warrior himself in order to really control it. In his view, Chengfeng realm is one to Lingxing realm four. Even if he has an iron blade in his hand, his opponent''s long sword can''t hurt him at all. However, it is clear that this is not the case.


    "Good sword, it''s a pity that you are too weak."


    The elder of Xingchen Pavilion snorts. He wants to reach out his left hand and suddenly stops. If this is not Hai''s house, he would have directly captured dark Xuan for himself. Although he was the master of the three young masters of the Hai family, he was still afraid of each other and did not dare to do whatever he wanted. In particular, the strong man who appeared in front of the third young master made him feel a little uneasy.


    He has seen the two worshippers of the Hai family, but no one.


    "It''s really a good sword. I didn''t expect that a little boy like you could own it. It''s a cruel thing."


    The strong man standing in front of the third young master also smiles, his eyes are greedy, but he doesn''t go forward to grab the sword. Instead, he raises his hand to the person behind him, and says with a smile: "third young master, as agreed, every time I do it, I can''t get less reward."


    The third son of the Hai family nodded and said, "of course, it''s just a sword. Master Pang and my master both want to get it. It''s not easy to divide it."


    "Lord?"


    Hearing this, the elder of Xingchen pavilion was surprised, looked at each other, lowered his face and said, "your strength is not enough to be the leader of the eight sects. In addition, you can be called the leader of the eight sects. In the snow dragon Empire, there is only holy preaching."


    "Not bad. What''s the matter? As long as you have contact with the Hai family, will you allow me to have a trade in holy mission? " With a cold smile, Pang Zongzhu said that although his strength is not as good as that of Chengfeng realm, he is also above the nine levels of Lingxing realm, half a foot away from the next level.


    If you really want to fight, he is not afraid of the elder of the star Pavilion.


    "Well, master Pang and his master are both distinguished guests of our Hai family. Don''t hurt our friendship. Now that I''m at home, I only look at people, no matter who I belong to. On weekdays, the festival between Xingchen Pavilion and shengxuanjiao should be put aside to give me face. " The third young master quickly reconciled. In front of the enemy, he didn''t want to see infighting.


    The elder of Xingchen Pavilion said, "I''m your master. I''ll listen to you once."


    On the other side, Mr. Pang hung his hands and said, "I''m trading with the HAIs. No one pays for my hand. That''s a big loss. Of course, it''s not cost-effective."


    Soon, all of them focused on Ning Yue again, cold and joking, just like the hunter looking at the prey that had fallen into the trap.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Yue clenched the dark Xuan sword in his hand. At this time, there was only one card he could reverse. Under the awakening of blood, he let the sword spirit take charge of his body. Otherwise, he doesn''t think that he can compete with the means of the strong.


    However, just as he was about to awaken his blood, the third son''s next words directly made him stop¡° By the way, you must be wondering why we have set traps for you to drill in? Have you ever thought that people in Qingfeng city are really willing to join hands with you to deal with my Hai family? " Bang! The next moment, a bloody figure was pushed out from the crowd behind him, and he had no breath. Ning Yue fixed his eyes on Wu Han. And on the side of the third young master, another man appeared with a smile on his face¡° "Seventh master?"

 Chapter 279

    When he lost his voice, Ning Yue finally understood why the Hai family would lay a net and wait for his arrival. The seventh master, who provided one of the key information and knew his plan, actually stood on the side of the Hai family.


    And the time of action, the so-called dispersion of Haijia''s fighting power, is said by the seventh master, which is a trap from the beginning to the end!


    Seven Ye Dynasty Nu stares at him rather more to shake head, return a way: "sorry, this small brother.". Wu Han is too stupid to believe that you can bring down the Hai family. I''m not that stupid. "


    "Isn''t it true about your daughter? It''s impossible. That''s what Wu Han said. It doesn''t make sense. At that time, you were ready for the trap. " Rather more angry a drink, disorderly thoughts in the mind quickly swept.


    Hearing this, the seventh master shook his head and said, "of course it''s true. Otherwise, why should I inform the Third Master of your affairs? If not, how can I get my daughter back! Obviously, it''s wiser to tell the third young master everything than to bet on you


    On his side, the third son of the Hai family nodded and said with a smile: "you see, there are still many bright minded people in Qingfeng city. Unlike you and Wu Han, who don''t know the heaven and earth, they will only bury their poor lives in vain. I didn''t mean to kill him yesterday. And the guard who conspired with you. It''s so cheap to poison him. As for his family, I will treat them well. "


    The last few words he said were full of evil and banter.


    "Human beings are ugly. They can lie for the sake of their companions and their families and cheat others without scruple. Huoer, you''re right again. However, the beginning of your tragedy will not be my end. "


    The anger in my heart is burning like a raging fire. At this moment, ningyue is like an enraged wounded beast, which can reveal its still deadly tusks at any time.


    Noticing this, the third son continued to sneer: "in fact, all the information provided by the seventh master is true. The elder brother went to the brothel to greet the guests, and the third brother went to check the accounts. There is no fake. He just told me about your attack tonight. There''s no need to use false information against you. By the way, you still have a helper. At this time, Ling Gong can take her down. "


    Smell speech, rather more heart is a quiver again, suddenly look to distant night sky. However, on the high wall can only barely see the distant building lights, but there is no Zhili figure. With this hesitation, the awakening of blood is interrupted again.


    "Well, third son, can I take my daughter away?"


    Seven Ye toward three childe bend over flatter smile, for him, as long as the daughter came back good, the process completely doesn''t matter.


    The third young master nodded and gave orders to his subordinates. Soon, two guards came with a roll of sheets on their shoulders and threw them on the ground at will. The roll of sheets rolled out and showed a woman wrapped inside. It seemed that she was not covered with silk, but only covered by the sheet. More importantly, she closed her eyes tightly and did not move.


    "This... This..."


    All of a sudden, the seventh master was struck by thunder, trembling and squatting forward. He reached for a look, and the skin he touched was not warm at all. It was cold.


    "Third young master, why is my daughter..."


    Looking back suddenly, his eyes were full of sullen.


    "I just promised to give it back to you, not dead or alive. Your daughter''s temperament is too fierce, and she refuses to follow me anyway. As a result, I slapped her down and didn''t pay attention to the strength. She died directly. I can only blame her for her poor life. I''ll pay for the funeral expenses. I''ll ask someone to withdraw some money for you later. Let''s go. "


    The third young master looked disgusted and waved.


    The seventh master shakes and stands up, his eyes are blank. He steps back and bumps into a guard. He shakes his head and mutters: "dead, dead... What''s the meaning of what I do?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, he took out the sword from the guard''s waist with his backhand, raised it high and rushed to the third young master, regardless of everything.


    Whoa!


    The action of the person without martial arts cultivation is undoubtedly too slow in the eyes of the real strong. A guard next to the third young master held up his hand. Zhongning Yue cut off the long gun at the tip of the gun and pierced the seventh master''s body.


    The blood spattered, the seventh master''s action stopped, his hands were unable to release, and the sword fell to the ground.


    When he pulled out his gun, the guard looked coldly at the fallen opponent and said nothing.


    "I really regret... Why, I chose a selfish way... Yes, I''m sorry..."


    Finally, looking at ningyue not far away, the seventh master closed his eyes reluctantly. In the corner of his eye, a drop of condensed tears solidified there, never falling.


    "Hum, I don''t know what to do. I''ll drag it away with his daughter and bury it anywhere. Just as before, don''t let anyone find out." The third young master spat, and then his eyes fell on the guard who had been robbed of his sword. He said, "waste, what''s the use of raising you! Within half a year, your salary will be deducted! "


    The guard quickly knelt down and did not dare to retort.


    On the other side, Ning Yue looked at the dead seventh master and shook his head and sighed: "maybe you don''t have the courage to show your justice in your heart. But, at least at the last minute, you are a qualified father. Leave the rest to me. You don''t owe me anything any more. "


    When the voice fell, he stood up and changed the dark Xuan sword to his right hand.


    Bang!


    At the same time, a loud bang came from the corridor, but a dark shadow fell on the eaves of the corridor, rolled and fell to the ground. After a few painful snorts, the figure even stood up shaking, with angry eyes sweeping around several guards who wanted to surround.


    "Zhili?"


    Rather more surprised, eyes see Zhi glass clothes ragged, a little bit of blood stained on it, over the shoulder hair also slightly messy, no longer as usual lively and lovely.


    "Brother ningyue..."


    Zhi Li pain hums to say, the right hand covers on the left shoulder, some laborious ground walks toward him there. On the road, the guard with the blade retreated to both sides without any obstruction.


    "Zhili, are you ok?"


    Rather more a few steps forward, a help will fall Zhi glass, tentacle place, unexpectedly is scalding blood.


    "Sorry, brother ningyue, Zhili is useless." Zhi glass gasps a few times, face dew apology.


    At the same time, a few broken wind swept through, and on the eaves of the cloister she smashed, there were several more figures.


    "Oh, third brother, you''re dealing with one person. You''ve sent out so many strong men, but you haven''t won yet?" One of them laughed at the third young master with scorn.


    Below, three childe coldly return a way: "Ling consecrate all go to assist elder brother, still have the guest that comes from afar to want to help, elder brother is also not able to capture that little wench?"


    On the eaves above is the eldest son of the Hai family. On his side, there were two others, one of whom was estimated to be about 50 years old, with short whiskers and a solemn face. Another person, Ning Yue, was surprised when he saw it. He didn''t expect that the guest of the Grand Master of the Hai family would be him.


    On the eaves, Murong Yan, who was holding a gun with one hand, also saw Ning Yue. He grunted and laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to get away with it last time. We''ll meet again so soon. This time, I''d like to see what else you can do. "


    The third childe was surprised and asked, "Oh? Do you know each other? "


    Murongyan said: "of course I know them. One is our enemy and the other is our traitor. How can I not know them. Third young master, I''ll take both of them back, but as long as I live, it doesn''t matter. If I lack an arm, I''m free. Remind in advance, these two guys are very strange strength, do not despise


    "Well, brother Murong has spoken. How dare I not?"


    The third childe sneered, then raised his hand to ningyue and said, "go ahead, take them down. Remember, I want to live. Master Pang, please give me your hand again. Thank you very much. "


    "No problem."


    With a smile, Pang jumped out.


    At the same time, the elder of Xingchen Pavilion also put out his sword. He also glanced at master Pang, which implied that he wanted to fight secretly.


    On the eaves, Ling Gong''s body was vertical, and he was shot down in the air. His fist was powerful and powerful.


    Three side attack, injured Zhili still fell in his arms, rather more teeth a hum, dark Xuan ancient sword in the hands of a Yang.


    However, in a flash, he suddenly felt a strange force of restraint pouring out from all over his body. It seemed that he had gathered several heavy shackles to hold him tightly.


    Subconsciously looking up, Ning Yue sees a small pendant in the hands of the eldest son of the Hai family, with a strange light ripple.


    All over his body, he can''t use any Xuanli, and he can''t do the same if he wants to wake up the blood of the demons.


    Magic weapon!


    At this moment, he finally understood why Zhili, who had the ghost of ghost cat and hidden foot magic step, had suffered such a serious injury and could not escape.


    Bang!


    Think again, is redundant, the recent Ling worship boxing style has arrived, gave up Zhi Li, hit ningyue shoulder.


    His right arm trembled violently, and he let go of the dark Xuan sword. He would rather lean back and fall. Suddenly, his back neck was caught by a powerful hand, and his left shoulder was pulled. He was controlled by others.


    At this moment, the shackles of the spirit tool dissipated, but he also could not break free. It was Pang Zongzhu who started, and his strength was far better than that of him.


    In front of him, Zhi Li, who still wants to struggle, is driven to the star Pavilion elder''s chest with a foot in the middle. Her petite body turns over in the air and smashes back, hitting the rear wall, and the crack suddenly appears.


    Gushing out a mouthful of blood, Zhi Li''s face turned white, and a trace of enchanting purple light flashed in her angry eyes. However, it was just a flash, and it could not be condensed.


    The next moment, the elder of the star pavilion has arrived. As soon as he unlocks Zhili''s throat, he carries her to the air.


    "Zhili, hold on!"


    Rather more exhausted hiss bottom a drink, just two people embrace of the moment, he took the opportunity to put the only blood yuan Dan into Zhi Li''s small mouth. As long as the time is enough, once the medicine breaks out, Zhi Li suddenly starts. As long as the spirit weapon of the eldest son of the sea family fails to succeed, no one can stop her trying to escape.


    "Ah, the incompetent people are delusional to deal with my Hai family." The third son sighed and strode to the side of elder Xingchen Pavilion. He looked at Zhili, who was still struggling. He couldn''t help but smile at ningyue and said: "you have a special taste. You like a little girl who hasn''t fully grown up. However, I don''t refuse anyone who comes. I''ll have a taste. It seems that she is still a baby After that, he touched Zhili''s small face, and his smile was full of evil¡° Let her go, what''s coming at me Ning Yue yelled angrily, but Pang Zongzhu caught him too tightly and couldn''t move at all¡° Sorry, I''m not interested in men. However, you can consider that when I play with her, let you watch, as a little compensation for not being able to enjoy it in time. " The third young master turned his head and snorted, and the evil in his eyes was more powerful. On one side, murongyan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you want to play, but remember, save your life. Otherwise, I can''t explain. " When his voice fell, he walked to ningyue with a banter on his face¡° In any case, you will not be easy to explain. Because you can''t get out of here tonight. " All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded over Haijia''s courtyard. Everyone''s eyes changed slightly and looked at the sound. On the eaves of the main hall of the courtyard, I don''t know when there was a figure, a woman''s figure, orange red dress gently shaking in the night wind, like a flame burning.

 Chapter 280

    "And help?"


    The third son of the Hai family was surprised. However, when he saw the woman clearly, he had another evil smile.


    "What''s today''s good day? A little beauty has fallen into the trap, but here''s another big beauty who comes to the door by herself?"


    Boom!


    The next moment, a gorgeous flame burst in front of the third young master, now in the void, blooming under the night sky.


    The hot breath curled and roared, but finally died out under the powerful Xuanli force. Ling Gong stood in front of the third son with a cool face.


    "It''s you?"


    At the same time, Ning Yue finally saw the face of the woman above, and was shocked. It turned out that he was in Haohuo house yesterday. It was not an illusion that he caught a glimpse of it.


    A few days ago, sitting alone in the corner of Yinyi City Inn, she brought her own silver bowls and chopsticks. She was elegant and noble. This woman left a deep impression on ningyue. I never thought that I would see her again when I was in a desperate situation.


    "Since you don''t have enough strength, don''t rush. You will only ruin yourself because of ignorance."


    Glanced an eye rather more, the woman coldly said. Then, her slightly murderous eyes were fixed on murongyan. Her lips trembled and she spoke again.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to the other people here. I''ll take your life. "


    "Who are you?"


    Murongyan retreats with a gun. Although he can''t find out the truth, he can instinctively feel that he is not the woman''s opponent.


    "Nan Yan, Murong."


    The answer is only four words, but it is enough to make the whole audience dead. In the snow dragon Empire, no one knows the weight behind these four words.


    "Nan Yan Murong... Impossible, do you mean you are Murong Feiyun?" Murong Yan lost his voice, this is the answer he didn''t want to know in his heart.


    Tianjiao QINV, Murong Feiyun, is the most eye-catching champion candidate of this year''s Snow Dragon empire. Even if the grand ceremony has not officially started, her reputation has already spread throughout the whole empire.


    The Murong family of Nanyan is not only famous in the snow dragon Empire, but also in the whole frontier of the world. It is said that a martial arts family with a long tradition is born to control the element of fire, so it is named Nanyan. There is also a rumor that it originated from the absolutely secret martial arts of the Murong family. In the division of holy heaven and spirit, it has reached the Tianpin class.


    Among the 18 known people who respect the frontier, five come from this family. Murong Feiyun is also known as the most difficult talent for Murong of Nanyan in the past three hundred years. Since she stepped into martial arts, her cultivation speed is the myth of the frontier of all countries.


    "Murongyan, you are from a side branch of Murong family in Nanyan who drove out his master''s family 153 years ago. Although I was driven out of my master''s home, the family rules of Murong in Nanyan are still the same. What you have done and the crimes you have committed are enough for the master to wipe you out. I''m the one who did it, tonight. "


    Murong Feiyun swoops down and steps to the edge of the eaves, overlooking Murong Yan, who is in fear.


    Soon, Ling Gong stepped forward and stood in front of murongyan with the look of the eldest son of the Hai family. I saw that his fists were wrong and his broad sleeves were encouraging.


    "Nanyan Murong cleans up the door, and the irrelevant people retreat. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    After a cold drink, Murong Feiyun''s fingers are lifted up, and the invisible fire is burning in the night. It''s gorgeous like a blooming peony, but in the delicate petals, it''s full of destruction.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the eldest son of the sea family waved and said: "dare to be fierce in my sea family, no matter what your origin is, you can''t do anything recklessly. Ling gongfeng, take her down. I''d like to have a look. Murong Feiyun, the legendary supercilious girl, has some strength in the end. "


    Murong Yan quickly reminded: "eldest son, it''s said that Murong Feiyun began to shut down a few months ago and appeared tonight. It must have reached the eight levels of spiritual awakening realm. If it''s just the same level of Ling worship, I''m afraid she will fight her!"


    "Shut up. Just a little girl who has just broken through to the eight levels of spiritual awakening, can''t I win her? Murongyan, if you don''t see that you are the young master''s guest, just this sentence, I will ask you to pay a price. "


    Ling gongfeng drinks it with pride. Over the years, he has always been treated at the top level in the Haijia courtyard, until Lord Pang and elder Xingchen Pavilion appear. Since then, he has been left out in the cold. He has been dissatisfied for a long time, but he knows that his strength is not as good as these two people, so he can only swallow his resentment.


    Tonight, if we can capture Murong Feiyun, who is famous, all the things lost before can be recovered. How can he miss such an opportunity.


    "Little girl, your fame is not small, but more just because of the name of Murong family in Nanyan. No one in the same generation may be able to beat you, but when we come here, how can we be afraid of you? It''s bad luck for you to meet me


    With a loud rebuke, Ling gongfeng''s right fist was drawn to his waist, and the powerful Xuanli roared wildly. Countless circles of waves suddenly lingered around him, and a steady stream of powerful power condensed on this fist.


    Soon, with his eyes staring, he sprang up. His blow shocked the sky, and the roaring wind started the ripples. The almost substantial momentum was suddenly condensed into a lion''s head in the void, and he wanted to devour Murong Feiyun standing on the eaves.


    "It''s too big for me to rely on the old and sell the old. It''s not your bad luck, it''s your ignorance. "


    With a faint sigh, Murong Feiyun, with a little disdain, raised her jade hand and twisted her finger slightly. All the light that bloomed around her gathered on her fingertips in an instant. Then she saw two hot streamers pricking out a vibration, which was like trembling wings. The next moment, a falcon, which was completely condensed by the flame, flapped its wings and flew into the sky. It ignited endless fire and hit the roaring lion''s fist in the middle.


    Boom!


    The flame burst and roared. Countless thin flames tore Ling Gong''s lion''s head into pieces. The incomplete Falcon broke through the afterwave and continued to rush forward, whistling into a fireball and hit each other''s chest again.


    "What


    Ling Gong was shocked and struck the Falcon with his left fist.


    But did not expect that at that same moment, Murong Feiyun crossed, reached into the flying fireball, pulled out a line of hot, took advantage of the situation, waved and fell.


    Whoa!


    An arc of brilliant flame bloomed in the void, and then Ling''s body fell heavily, his left arm was cut off from his elbow, his cross section was scorched black, and there were still some sparks left. There was a similar burnt black sword mark, which was cut from his shoulder to his right thigh. The flesh and blood had solidified and sent out hot aftershocks.


    Under this blow, there can be no vitality.


    In the sky, Murong Feiyun jumps to the eaves at the other end, turns around gently, his right hand trembles, and the remaining wisps of light dissipate in the wind. The gorgeous orange red is the same color as the light dancing dress she is wearing, which attracts special attention under the night sky.


    "Who else wants to stop me?"


    The cold voice is still in the warm air, and it also brings a lingering chill. In the Haijia courtyard, no one knows Ling''s strength. However, under an 18-year-old girl, he failed to make a move.


    Moreover, the two people''s superficial realm of cultivation is the same.


    "Nan Yan Murong deserves its reputation."


    The eldest son''s hand is trembling. Ling Gong has been loyal to the Hai family for many years. Now that it has fallen, how can he not be moved.


    "If you know that, don''t stop me. Nan Yan Murong cleans up the door. I don''t want to take care of the rest. "


    Murong Feiyun falls from the eaves and stands in front of Murong Yan with a frightened face. Her left hand has five fingers, and a circle of light red fire lingers around her wrist.


    "Accept your fate, you are not my opponent."


    "Yes, he is not your opponent. What about me?"


    Behind her, there was a sharp reprimand, followed by a sharp sword roar, and the meaning of the sword was very strong.


    Eyes slightly change, Murong Feiyun head also don''t return, right hand raised a wave, a touch of flame bloom emerge.


    Ping!


    The front of the fire light sword cracked in the void. Murong Feiyun held up her five fingers of the right hand in an instant. The cracked flame light condensed again and merged into the new hot Xuanli. The illusory red pattern of burning looked like a phoenix vibrating wings.


    At the same moment, the star Pavilion elder''s skewed sword also crossed the remaining power that had just been blocked and hit the Phoenix shadow directly.


    Boom!


    The light roared and burst, and the roaring sword Qi cut along with the situation, and the deep cold defeated the hot. The elder of Xingchen Pavilion stood in place with his sword and looked up.


    Above, Murong Feiyun jumps back to the eaves, frowns and looks at her right arm sleeve. A thin sword scar quietly cracks, revealing her delicate white skin.


    "Take advantage of the wind.". I didn''t expect that there are so strong people here. "


    Her face is a little gloomy. She has the ability to wipe out Ling gong at the same level, but if she wants to defeat the strong one in chengfengjing, it''s too unlikely.


    "I know it''s powerful. Get out of here!"


    The elder of the star Pavilion angrily rebuked and didn''t do it again. Nan Yan Murong is too famous. He doesn''t want to offend too much. If you let the other party know that Murong Feiyun has an accident here, it''s also related to him. I''m afraid that the whole star Pavilion can''t bear the anger of that simple family.


    "As I said, Nanyan Murong cleans up the door. Those who stand in my way will be killed without mercy. "


    Holding her fingers together, Murong Feiyun''s face was cold, and her snow-white face was soon dyed by the orange red flame, and the raging fire leaped around her body, whistling like life.


    "Master, since she still wants to fight, let''s take her down. I''d like to try what it would be like for such a proud woman to be forced by a man to oblige her. Just imagining the thrill of Conquest makes me boil. "


    The third son of the Hai family laughs wildly and looks at master Pang.


    "Let''s go together. We can''t get rid of it tonight. Perhaps, her whereabouts, Nan Yan Murong did not know. Clean up and let her stay here forever! "


    "This..." the elder of the star Pavilion hesitated and offended the Murong family. He couldn''t afford it.


    Glancing at the dark Xuan sword lying on the ground, the third son said with a grim smile: "master, master Pang. If any of you can take this woman down, the sword of spirit weapon will belong to him. In addition, there are more rewards. "


    "If you''re afraid, just roll away and I''ll go up." Pang Zongzhu hums to the elder of Xingchen Pavilion, looks up at Murong Feiyun above, and suddenly clenches his fists¡° Who''s afraid. I just think it''s bad for me to deal with a younger generation together. But since she is so famous, I don''t think she cares? " When the elder of Xingchen Pavilion drinks it, he jumps out with his sword and takes the lead to attack the sky. Liu Mei stands up, Murong Feiyun shoots back, dare not meet the other side''s edge. Such a contest, she naturally knew that from the beginning, she would be at a disadvantage. On the other hand, Pang Zongzhu also took the opportunity to fight, and his powerful style was also accompanied by a few strokes of ruthlessness. Looking at the fierce fight in the sky, the third childe went to ningyue, who was replaced by two guards, and snorted: "I didn''t expect that there were people like you tonight. So she won''t end much better than you two. " Who knows, rather more cold hum a smile, return a way: "she end how, still hard to say now.". But I already know what will happen to you Suddenly, his eyes changed, and a light red Rune appeared in his eyes. In the meridians, the dormant power surges out like a flood. Without the bondage of Pang Zongzhu, only two guards of Wuzhong in Lingxing realm could control his internal breathing. Demon blood, wake up!

 Chapter 281

    Caught a glimpse of Ning Yue''s killing eyes, the third son of the Hai family subconsciously stepped back and quickly said, "stop him!" In fact, there was no need for him to give orders. The two guards caught Ning Yue ''. However, it is also a relief, at least not so painful. On him, gasping Zhi Li''s eyes full of shock, she already felt ningyue in the fierce battle above. Once again, it was not the usual feeling, which was very similar to the ruthless coldness when she escaped from Yinyi city¡° No matter what brother ningyue looks like, Zhili will stand on his side! " With a deep voice, she turned and looked at the twenty guards who were going to surround her. On the other side, opposite the cloister, there were more than a dozen guards approaching with their weapons. In their eyes, Murong Feiyun can''t stir up, the strength of the rising ningyue can''t stir up. But at least they can deal with such a small girl who has been injured. The injured part is still very painful, Zhi Li has been showing his teeth, but fortunately in the body a burst of warm current in gushing out, gradually bring strength to the limbs again. Ningyue''s Xueyuan pill has begun to attack, and its efficacy is not enough to restore her peak state. However, under the dual effect of healing and temporary increase of strength, 70% of her strength can still be achieved. 70% strength. It''s enough to deal with these guards. Even the captain of several guards, the highest strength is only Wuzhong. But Zhi Li''s strength is six fold¡° Ningyue brother''s enemies, Zhili''s enemies, all killed. " With a cold voice, the next moment, the evil purple light in Zhili''s eyes emerges, her hair slowly rises, and the illusory streamer appears. Under her dancing skirt, there is an illusory cat''s tail on her hip, and the end bifurcates and changes a variety of brilliance. Above her delicate body, there is a virtual shadow of Warcraft, hidden in the darkness of nothingness¡° Go ahead, kill her With a guard captain summoning up courage to scold, all the guards come forward together. The eldest son and the third son of the Hai family all died here. Now no one will take charge of the order to be captured alive¡° Death. " Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! In a flash of lightning, a purple light moves directly through the crowd of outstanding guards. Zhili falls to the other end of the scene. On the track, several incomplete bodies fall into the pool of blood. She, in the form of ghost cat, is also merciless and unforgivable. Dang! The sword touched the gun, and the surging afterwave started waves in the void. The martial arts worship of the Hai family can''t believe why a person of the four aspects of the spiritual awakening realm can fight head-on with him of the eight aspects of the spiritual awakening realm by some secret method and gain the upper hand¡° What kind of martial arts does this guy practice? " Whoa! With another sword on his shoulder, the blood splashed from the lacerated wound spilled into the night sky. He hummed back with pain, his body was scarred, and his spears were all over the gap. On the other side of the sword spirit, after removing the initial trauma, there was no more damage¡° It''s very nice of you to walk through five moves under my sword, but that''s it! " As soon as the sword spirit hummed and the sword leaped out, suddenly, a voice came to my mind, which was ningyue''s call¡° Don''t worry about him. Go to the front right to save people! "

 Chapter 282

    The sword spirit''s eyes were also reflected in Ning Yue''s vision. He clearly saw that Murong Feiyun was surrounded by dangers on the eaves not far away. Under the joint attack of Lord Pang and elder Xingchen Pavilion, there was only room for parry.


    Life and death, is likely to be in this move.


    "Master, isn''t that your companion?"


    "Help


    Ning Yue''s reply was very firm, so the sword spirit had to do it. He gave up his martial offering and jumped to the opposite eaves. The power of instant destruction suddenly appeared. Then he burst into the distance of five meters, and the sweeping blade was forced to block the slash of elder Xingchen Pavilion.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the sword roars, the sword spirit''s back is hit by a flexible body. It''s Murong Feiyun in the rout.


    Even if Murong Feiyun is a proud man, she can''t deal with the elder of Xingchen Pavilion in Chengfeng realm and master Pang in jiuzhong realm at the same time. It''s not easy to last that long.


    "Well, who needs your help?"


    She didn''t seem to appreciate the sword spirit''s rescue. As for the incident just now, Yu Guang had already glimpsed part of it. She didn''t know nothing about it. She was surprised but not shocked by Ning Yue''s breaking free.


    "Not for you. If you lose here, I can''t deal with them all by myself. Now you should understand that the strength of Haijia is too scattered, and now there are only a few people in front of you, which is more difficult. And any one of us can''t fight them alone


    The sword spirit coldly returns a way, these words are also rather more meaning. Help Murong Feiyun, not just out of kindness, also not just want to repay just now she inadvertently help.


    If the lips die, the teeth are cold.


    These words, Murong Feiyun instantly understand, hum: "well, after solving, Murong Yan''s life is mine, you can''t rob. And we don''t owe each other


    "No problem, but you''d better hurry. It''s not good for us to go on fighting for a long time. " The sword spirit hums a smile, and the Xuan force in the arm holding the sword is already a little unstable.


    No matter her time, or the time of blood awakening, there is not much left.


    "I don''t need you to teach me."


    Murong Feiyun is obviously dissatisfied. The battle just now was at a disadvantage. In terms of strength gap, it is reasonable. However, she was used to plain sailing from childhood to adulthood. Except for fighting with the elders in her family, practicing outside or competing with her peers, she has never lost, let alone been so embarrassed tonight.


    "All right, then stop talking and do it."


    The sword spirit hums a smile, the nature that the eye aims at is among them the weakest one, because she let go just escaped the Wu offering of a disaster.


    At this time, Wu gongfeng also arrived at the side of Lord Pang and the elder of Xingchen Pavilion, gasping and cheering: "kill them all, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t give you an explanation. I think that as long as you can avenge your death here, no matter how high the reward, he will give you. "


    Hearing this, Pang said with a sneer: "it''s a bunch of rubbish. Let such a boy break away and tell him to gallop. I don''t want to be associated with you and ruin my reputation if I don''t see the price you can offer. "


    With a slight frown, the elder of the star Pavilion hummed: "to discredit? I don''t think you have a good reputation. If you don''t want to fight, just go


    "I''m gone, and you''re the only one to get paid. My previous efforts are in vain. What a good idea. What''s more, if I leave, you can''t deal with them. Let Nan Yan Murong know that I''ve appeared. How can you let me go? " With a sly smile, Pang Zongzhu aimed at ningyue who was dominated by the sword spirit.


    "You two, hold that Murong girl first, I''ll deal with this boy. After that, I''ll join you again. "


    "No, if I can''t take her, where can I put the face of the strong in the wind?"


    The elder of Xingchen Pavilion screamed and stabbed with his sword. His action is very fast, coupled with the wind territory''s symbolic power of resisting the wind, the attack is fierce and unparalleled.


    In the fight just now, Murong Feiyun was barely defeated. She had two scars on her body and was not able to move.


    On the other side, the sword spirit didn''t see the sword attack, and regardless of Ning Yue''s call, he held the sword to meet the leader Pang. The dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly turns round, and the sharp blade cuts his arm. When the blood is stained with the edge, the inexplicable chill shudders in the night sky again.


    "No!"


    Although I don''t know what''s strange about this sword, Pang Zongzhu still chose to give up the offensive and turn his lingering strength into a defensive posture.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a whistling wind swept by his side, a red sword light away. Only then did he realize that the target of the sword was not himself. It was too late to catch up.


    Dark Xuan, instant out!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A line of red light cuts off, the gun is broken, and the sword''s remaining power is not exhausted. Moriran''s sharpness continues to chop.


    Whoa!


    Under the edge of the sword, a line of blood fell from the center of Wu Gong''s forehead and spread over his whole body. Then, the two bodies separated and trembled, and the blood and visceral fragments withered in the air, extremely ferocious.


    The purpose of the sword spirit was obvious from the beginning. From the weakest point, the sword move was real, but the goal was empty. She was not prepared to deal with Lord Pang at all. She just used her momentum to frighten him. As long as the other party a little bit of hesitation and retreat, her real killing move can succeed.


    Now, it''s a two-on-two situation.


    Boom!


    On the other side, Murong Feiyun reluctantly supports the sword of the elder of the star Pavilion. As she sweeps back, she can''t close her five fingers on her left hand. A few scarlet spots fall in the wind, and the rolling flame burns half of her orange sleeve.


    Ding!


    With another sword, the spirit of the sword fell in the air. With a chop, he forced the elder of Xingchen pavilion to pursue him. He did not dare to fight. Then he stepped back hastily and broke away from the boxing style of Lord Pang.


    Hiss¡ª¡ª


    The angle of the floating robe turned into powder. She didn''t avoid the blow completely. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her body.


    "Solved a problem? You are much more powerful than I expected, but the remaining two are more difficult. Can you buy me some time? I have a way to deal with them


    At the same time, Murong Feiyun takes out a pill and puts it into cherry lips. Soon, a heat wave is aroused on the surface of her body, which seems to be able to ignite a flame directly in the void.


    "Twenty seconds at most, my limit."


    The sword spirit frowned and returned. At the same time, it was also a message to ningyue.


    "It''s time for my master''s blood to wake up. Once I reach the limit, I can no longer maintain my present state because of the power of counter bite. I will instantly return the control of my body to my master."


    Ningyue replied in a deep voice: "grasp the last time and let her complete the moves that need to be prepared."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the two swords collide, the sword spirit has no time to wait for ningyue to finish his words. Dark Xuan''s ancient sword is strong enough to support the elder of Xingchen Pavilion. With her strength, blood awakening and dark Xuan ancient sword, in this case, it''s just as reluctant to compete with chengfengjing.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you can fight so well in front of me!"


    On his side, Pang Zongzhu yelled, and the strength of his fist suddenly trembled. The powerful Xuanli overlapped and compressed into a square fuzzy ripple, and then it was a severe shock.


    Bang!


    The void trembled and twisted slightly. The two opposing swords suddenly separated. The spirit of the sword raised his head and spat out a mouthful of blood. He fell down and fell directly off the eaves. Between the fingers holding the sword, the same scarlet.


    "Brother ningyue!"


    Below, a Jiao drink sounded, and a tiny figure leaped away from each other. Then the sword spirit failed to resolve the impact. They trembled violently and continued to fall at the same time.


    Dong! Dong!


    At the moment of landing, Zhili steps on the bluestone floor and squats in half to stabilize it. Looking at Ning Yue, who gasps and has blood stains on her mouth, she quickly reaches out her hand in her arms and takes out three light red pills.


    "Blood elixir? Zhili, you didn''t eat any of them yourself? "


    Ning Yue was surprised. Now he had changed back to control his body. The sword spirit exhausted his last strength in order to dissolve the strength of the blow just now.


    "Well, it''s specially for brother ningyue. Because Zhili knows that you need them more. Besides, didn''t brother ningyue have better food for others just now? "


    Having said that, Zhili hands a pass, three blood elixir together into ningyue mouth.


    At the next moment, Ning Yue''s face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body twitched and spat out a mouthful of blood. At the entrance of the blood elixir, he happens to encounter the same early ending of the awakening force. The two forces collide and collide with each other, which makes him feel as if he is forced to burst by the air, and every inch of his skin seems to be torn.


    "Brother ningyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Above, the elder of Xingchen Pavilion turned his head and glared angrily at master Pang, and said, "what are you doing, even me?"


    Not to be outdone, master Pang replied: "if not, how could my move of lingpin medium martial arts hit that strange boy just now. Well, if there''s anything to fight for, I''ll talk about it later. I see that Murong''s little girl over there is going to make a big move. "


    "Well, you''re late!"


    On the other side, Murong Feiyun drinks haughtily. When her arms are stretched out, strands of gorgeous flame hover around her body, as if forming a new gorgeous neon dress. Behind her, a pair of fiery wings burst out, and a huge shadow appeared in the night sky. In her empty eyes, it was filled with amazing power.


    "Nanyan Murong''s secret skill is a low-level martial art of heaven and earth, and it is determined that heaven and earth control the fire."


    With a dignified whisper, the sky was full of hot air, and a column of brilliant fire made the two of them change color and fear at the same time.


    This kind of power can be controlled by the people of eight aspects of Lingxing realm?


    However, they don''t have time to think about it any more. The Phoenix transformed from the flame has already fluttered under Murong Feiyun''s hand. The sound of the Phoenix appears in the nothingness. The terrible heat wave and the sea of fire spread to the sky and devour everything.


    Gorgeous orange red flame quietly, and is collapsing, all over the sky, wisps of flame withered in the wind. But it''s done. In the light of the flame, two black figures fell down, and their bodies were still wriggling. However, it has lost all the power to fight again. Death is just a matter of time. Master Pang, the ninth peak of spiritual awakening realm, and the elder of Xingchen Pavilion in Chengfeng realm, are defeated. Dong! On the other side, Murong Feiyun fell directly off the eaves, knelt down on her knees, her drooping arms and sleeves were destroyed, and her bare arms were covered with burning marks. A piece of one close cherry lips, hot breath constantly exhaled, every breath, sweat on her forehead are more. She uses the eight powers of lingxingjing to develop the martial arts of Tianpin, which is still in its infancy. The process of gaining momentum is rather hasty. Even if she takes the pills specially refined by Murong family of Nanyan, her hot power of counterattacking is still extremely powerful. Now it''s very difficult for her hands to lift up. Ten fingers can''t move at all. Scalding and pain fill every part of her arms¡° Well, is it the end of the storm? Well, it''s time to finish. I''ve got a big bargain. " The cold laughter suddenly broke the silence. Murong Feiyun, Zhili, ningyue three people at the same time heard a look, saw a figure from the dark step out. Murongyan, and he''s all unscathed.

 Chapter 283

    "Well, that''s a good plan. When people fight, you hide in the corner and watch. When we can''t do it, we''ll come out and make a profit? Murongyan, you''re still so insidious, you don''t break the means. " Rather colder smile, now his situation is not much better than the Murong Feiyun, who is hard hit by both arms, basically unable to fight again.


    Murong Feiyun also stares at Murong Yan coldly. Murong Feiyun shouts: "it''s worthy of being a side scum of the Murong family. I''m here because of you, but you stay out of it and let so many strong people die for you..."


    "Die for me? Murong Feiyun, have you been a genius for a long time, but some parts of your brain are burnt out? Yes, you appear because of me, but when they are enemies of you, why do they not have a purpose in their hearts? Why do they die because of me. The people of the Hai family are so useless, and all the people they recruit are people who are not good at using. "


    Grinning grimly, murongyan raises his big gun and goes forward step by step.


    "I don''t think you''re much better than them. But this is treacherous, but barely qualified. " Ningyue snores coldly, holding the hilt of the sword and trying to get up, but the Xuanli in his body is still in disorder. He just stands half up, then falls down again and half kneels on the ground.


    "Brother ningyue, I''ll take care of him!"


    Zhi glass horizontal hand a block, full of sullen eyes fell on Murong Yan. Compared with ningyue and Murong Feiyun, she still has the power to fight again, but not too much. The power of Youying Lingmao was used twice, and the cost was not small, and he also suffered a lot of injuries. Just now, he forcibly killed dozens of guards in the courtyard with the effect of Xueyuan pill.


    Now she is less than 50% of her peak state.


    In this regard, Murong Yan cunningly smile, said: "I know you are powerful, but now, how much strength do you still have? However, your master also deliberately told me to take you back. If you''re willing to come back to me now and avoid suffering, I''ll be able to plead with him then. "


    Looking back and gazing at ningyue, a trace of determination flashed in Zhili''s slightly narrowed eyes, and the cold voice replied: "Zhili will not go back to the master, and will be with ningyue brother in the future. However, I will never be against my master. But if it''s you, dare to hurt ningyue brother, Zhili won''t show mercy! "


    "It looks like another negotiation failed. Well, I''ll give you a good taste. You don''t think I''m alone, do you? "


    Murongyan snorted. On the eaves not far behind him, a few broken wind suddenly stirred up. The three figures fell together. Their clothes were similar to each other, but they were not the clothes of the Hai family.


    Looking up at the three bad people, Ning frowned and said, "if you''re not wrong, these people should be from the Zhang family, right?"


    Just now, the eldest son of the Hai family had sent a message and arrow before he died, and Murong Feiyun''s attack was very quiet. There is only a wall between the Zhang family, even if the important people were sent away by Sima Hong, in this case, it is impossible not to help.


    What''s more, murongyan came all the way from Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor. I''m afraid he didn''t just want to win over the Hai family. He had a connection with the Zhang family, one of the seven families, which is entirely reasonable.


    "Guess right, it''s the Zhang family. In front of these strong men and me, you are just taking fish and meat. " Murongyan joked and raised his gun.


    "Let''s go together. As long as we get rid of that girl, we can finish tonight. But remember, it''s more useful to keep them alive than to die. "


    For a moment, rather more quickly drank: "Zhi glass, you go quickly, don''t care about me!"


    At this time, the strong brought by murongyan is not a good generation, and everyone''s fluctuating breath is not weak. At least, it is equal to murongyan''s, and it is five fold. If the peak time, Zhi glass and he join hands, want to solve is not difficult. But now, it''s not an opponent at all.


    "If Zhili is seriously injured at the moment, will ningyue brother leave me and run away alone? This time, let me protect brother ningyue. "


    Ten fingers suddenly a grip, Zhi glass feet a pedal dart out, under the ragged dress of agitation, a few tiny purple light linger on the arms. Suddenly, her fingers were spread out again, and ten thin claws were tearing and dancing in the void.


    "Senseless resistance!"


    Step forward to drink, Murong Yan hands swung a big gun, a fierce split, gun tip, spiral momentum suddenly whirling condensation.


    Dang!


    The front impact, ten thin scratches, streamer printing void, surging strands of sharp wind wantonly cut in murongyan''s body, robes suddenly appear under the cracks, a scarlet splash in the wind.


    "Get out of here!"


    With one hand, he grabs at the tip of the gun and pulls it. Zhi Li grabs Murong Yan''s gun by force. However, the pain of his palm is so severe that he swipes it with a swipe.


    Bang!


    In an instant, murongyan''s body turned into a dark shadow, which crashed into the side house, smashed the doors and windows, fell into the house, and his life and death were uncertain.


    Throw away the big gun in hand, Zhi Li''s small hand is dripping blood, staring big eyes, vaguely also dyed a layer of scarlet. She gasped and looked up at the top, looking at the other three strong men, and cheered coldly, "if you want to fight, come down!"


    "Very powerful little girl, that Murong Yan is good to mean to say others, oneself also equally useless."


    Among them, a strong man shakes his head and sneers. The next moment, he jumps forward and swipes a dagger out of his sleeve. The two strokes of cold light ripple in the void.


    "Death."


    Zhi Li snores, and his feet kick up. His right fingers are together, and his purple streamer claws converge into a sharp blade.


    Whoa!


    In the light of lightning, a line of enchanting deep purple ran through the crisscross cold light above. At the moment of blood dripping, a mutilated corpse fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the Zhi glass that jumps up falls on the eaves in front, staring at the last two enemies at close range.


    "Who''s next?"


    His face changed slightly. One man subconsciously pressed the hilt of the sword at his waist and wanted to make a sword. However, another man beside him stopped him with his arm and shook his head at him.


    "It''s really powerful. When I heard about it before, I was still a little suspicious."


    With a smile, he lifted his hand, took off his cloak and threw it behind him. Then he held the handle of the knife exposed behind his shoulder.


    The handle is very special. The straight black handle has a semicircular armguard on the side, which connects the head and tail of the handle.


    However, Zhi Li''s attention is more concentrated on a small badge on the person''s right shoulder. Her eyes stare and then contract violently.


    She doesn''t know the pattern, but she won''t forget it. At the beginning, she accidentally saw a similar badge on one of her master''s clothes, also on her shoulder. But it''s more gorgeous than this one.


    Noticed Zhi Li''s eyes, the man hummed a smile and said: "it seems that you have seen this badge. Well, you should guess that your master, in fact, and some of us are our own family, right


    As soon as this speech comes out, Ning Yue''s heart below is suddenly surprised. The owner of Zhili is actually a member of the Zhang family! Moreover, from the point of view of the forces he can mobilize and his presence in the imperial capital, it only shows one thing. He came from the Zhang family, one of the seven families in the snow dragon empire.


    There is no final conclusion on how to rank the seven aristocratic families. However, Zhang''s family is the first one in any case. No one dares to deny this.


    "It seems that under the surface of the snow dragon Empire, which was reunified more than five years ago, there are many undercurrents surging."


    However, at this time, compared with his feelings, it is obvious that the situation ahead is more important.


    "Give you one last chance, come back. Otherwise, my knife will not be merciful. "


    At the same time, his Sabre was finally pulled out. There was no scabbard, but he was directly behind him. The shape of the blade is as strange as the handle, with one side in an irregular arc and the other side long and straight.


    It''s weird because the back of the ordinary straight knife is straight and the blade is arc. On the contrary, the blade is straight and the back is arc.


    Moreover, it has no knife case, only has a hollow hole in the connecting position between the handle and the blade.


    It''s the first time that I''ve seen such a strange blade.


    But Zhili didn''t care about this. She stepped back behind the bow, and the purple light reappeared on the fingertips of her fingers. She said: "Zhili won''t be the enemy of her master. However, you are just the same family, not in it. If you want to fight, come on! "


    Raising his hand to brush the curved back of the strange sabre, Zhang Jiaqiang snorted: "well, you asked for it!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared suddenly, and the sharp sound seemed to tear the void. The seemingly inconspicuous strange saber, when dancing and cutting down, can''t be underestimated.


    However, Zhili didn''t avoid his sharp edge. Instead, he met him head-on. His arms were wrong, and his ten slender claws were overlapped and condensed again. The two purple fine blades were suddenly shaped, and the vertical and horizontal blades were cut and crossed.


    Ping!


    All of a sudden, the fight started again.


    It''s just a blink of an eye, and it''s a split second.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Under the light of black knife, the two sharp blades cracked. Zhili''s face changed, and she subconsciously wanted to withdraw. However, her remaining strength was already insufficient, and she was defeated by the front. In the meridians, there were bursts of weakness, and her steps were in a mess.


    Whoa!


    When the knife falls, the cold edge cuts Zhili''s petite body mercilessly. A blood arrow shoots in the void. The rolling body shakes and falls, and falls from the eaves.


    Dong! Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Lost the moving Zhi glass landing rolling, by the place, colorful blood, shocking.


    "Zhili!"


    Rather more lose one''s voice to drink, also don''t know where to come of strength jump, fall in the Zhi glass body side of fall, one hand embrace her.


    "Sorry, brother ningyue, Zhili is useless..."


    The white cherry lips trembled slightly, and Zhi Li''s voice was extremely weak. Soon her tired eyes would not close.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah When I raise my hand, my palms are full of blood. I prefer to crack my eyes and raise my head with a roar, just like the last roar of a grieved beast¡° Don''t cry. It''s your turn in a minute In front of him, the famous Zhang family''s strong man fell down with a knife. On the black blade, a glimmer of cold light was shining quietly¡° Zhili, wait a minute. I''ll be back soon. " Rather lower head, whisper a few, incomparably gentle. He stretched out his hand to tear off a large piece of his skirt, wrapped the petite body tightly in his arms, and bandaged the wound for Zhili. Then he shook up. Fingers are still shaking, suddenly a firm grip, once again raised the rusty dark Xuan sword¡° Your life is up to me

 Chapter 284

    Looking at some crazy ningyue, the other party disdained to smile and hummed: "now you are not as good as that little girl, and you want to win me? Victory depends on strength, not a cruel word in anger


    The next moment, he stepped forward and slashed.


    Dang!


    At the moment of collision, Ning Yue''s body trembled violently and retreated for more than a few meters. The humming and trembling blade was nailed down into the earth, which managed to stabilize the retreating body.


    Between the fingers holding the sword, the blood falls, flows through the case and directly flows into the front of the sword.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    Zhang Jiaqiang shook his head and looked at the dark Xuan ancient sword in ningyue''s hand. He grinned and said, "but your sword is good. It can be cut in one blow. It''s not broken. It''s not even damaged. Interesting. It''s going to be another collection for me soon. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that life."


    Panting a drink, rather more looking back at the eye behind still can''t get up Murong Feiyun, suddenly draw back, fell to her side.


    Murong Feiyun bit her teeth and hummed: "although I''m not willing to admit it, now I don''t have the ability to stand up. As you can see, my hands can''t move at all. "


    "I don''t need you to move. Can I have some of your blood?"


    Rather more deep voice says, dark Xuan ancient sword arrives, touched the shoulder of the other party.


    Feeling that wipe some strange cold, Murong Feiyun is not clear, so, however, she still nodded. She believed that in this case, ningyue would never do anything useless.


    "Well, do it."


    The point of the sword suddenly pierces Murong Feiyun''s shoulder. The other side hums tightly and softly, saying nothing more.


    At the same time, Ning Yue clenched the hilt with both hands and closed his eyes.


    "Sword spirit, urge the magic weapon that I got in the Maui mountains. I know that blood awakening can only be used once a day, but now there is a part of my body that is a real demon. Concentrate your strength on it, quick


    "This... Master, unstable forces are likely to destroy your body!" The sword spirit is obviously hesitating, and at this moment, her voice is also a little weak.


    "Is it difficult? Do you have any other way to deal with the current situation?"


    Ning Yue drinks coldly in his heart. All he can rely on now is the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword and the three blood elixirs in his body that he doesn''t know if they can work successfully.


    In the illusory space, the sword spirit looks up at the blood red sky above, closes his eyes and nods gently. At the same time, she waved, translucent body suddenly more fuzzy. On the other side, a mass of blood light startled strange ripples.


    "Master, let''s make a bet. However, this blood sacrifice is not enough. You need more! "


    "More?"


    Rather more a Leng, very quickly, a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "No problem, there are dozens of fresh strong bodies here. Hello, Jianling, since the dark Xuan ancient sword can suck blood essence, now use all your strength to strengthen that ability and drain the blood of all the fresh corpses nearby! Idea, don''t affect Zhi Li and Murong Fei Yun! "


    "What? This method... Although it''s quite chaotic, it can''t be said that it''s really effective. "


    The sword spirit suddenly smiles and turns her palms and fingers. With her action, a dark red spirit array slowly emerges on the void earth below.


    "That''s a bet!"


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, on the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword that Ning Yue held up, the gorgeous rust faded away, the buzzing of the edge full of gorgeous scarlet was stopped, and the waves were rippling in the void, and gradually integrated with the night.


    "What are you doing?"


    In front of him, the famous Zhang Jiaqiang was surprised, and his instinctive vigilance made him step forward in a hurry.


    Whoosh!


    At the same moment, a fierce wind broke through the night sky, stabbed hard, and jumped out of the side of the figure.


    "Well?"


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the blade turned and cut across, the attack arrow split into two pieces and fell. Zhang Jiaqiang stopped walking and turned to look into the distance. In that direction, there is only one commanding point that can be seen.


    Three hundred meters away, on the eaves of a four story Inn, a feather hunter in strong clothes pulled out five arrows from behind him at one time and put on the bowstring together. With all his strength, the bow was like a full moon.


    "Sorry, ningyue. I''m late! "


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the string moves, the arrow comes out, startled like a thunderbolt.


    In the face of the arrow rain falling from the sky, the famous Zhang family''s strong man did not dare to underestimate. He waved his sword and jumped up to meet the attack. At the same time, he turned his head and said, "Alan, go and solve that boy!"


    Hearing the speech, another strong man nodded, took out his sword, jumped from the eaves, straightened out his sharp edge and ran straight to ningyue.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Before the sword attack, a strange scene suddenly appeared in the Haijia courtyard, which was shrouded by death. All of a sudden, the fresh corpses that had just died began to wriggle and tremble, and blood arrows shot out of their newly opened wounds towards ningyue''s dark Xuan.


    When the strong man attacked ningyue to the last meter in front of him, the latter''s eyes changed, and the dark Xuan sword suddenly fell, and the red color was full of violence and killing.


    Ping!


    When the sword fell, Zhang Jiaqiang, who was called a Lang, stopped suddenly. The next moment, his sword split in two. Spatter of blood, a wisp of scarlet peel out, into the red sword back inside.


    "What


    On the other side, the last Zhang Jiaqiang shot down another wave of arrow rain blocked by Yu hunting. When he saw his companion fall, he was furious. It''s a shame that only one of us is left in the inevitable war.


    Completely disregarding the sharp arrow that once again left the string in the distance, he drank angrily and swung his sword. All his strength was concentrated in his wrists and poured down under the blade.


    For a moment, an arc of black knife awn paddles in the night sky, as if to cover up the already dim stars and moon, making the vast night even darker. And under the deep cold, the fatal destruction was cut down.


    "Go to hell!"


    There is no other choice, would rather not hide, behind him is Murong Feiyun, he never gave up to help his own people. Although, the other side is not a companion.


    "Sword spirit, do your best!"


    "I understand!"


    All of a sudden, all of the blood essence gathered into the dark Xuan ancient sword. In the illusory space inside the sword, a drop of sticky scarlet falls from the crack, and its speed slows down slightly when it swims in front of the sword spirit. With a little white hand stretching out, a dazzling red light rises and shines from the void below.


    The pattern of twelve petals of emperor''s blood red lotus reappeared. Where the flashing sword edge collided with the blade, the extremely fierce wind roared wildly. The houses and trees around the compound were cut into pieces and turned into dust in the wind.


    Not only that, but also the arrow that the feather hunted stopped three meters away from the two men''s sides, and the crack spread from the arrow to the tail feather and turned into nothingness.


    Boom!


    His body sank, and under the strong pressure, ningyue''s feet fell to an inch, and his upper body''s clothes were almost destroyed in the roaring wind, with bloodstains on his arms and chest.


    "Sword spirit, isn''t it ready yet?"


    The limit is coming.


    Looking down at the pattern of emperor''s blood red lotus, the sword spirit''s frown finally loosened.


    Ping!


    A line of red sword light flickered in the void, the black sword awn completely cracked, and Zhang Jiaqiang was defeated and retreated. However, on the twisting blade in his hand, new forces began to gather again.


    On the other side, Ning Yue roared and leaped in the air. The spirit array originally engraved on the sunken earth rose with his body and stood behind him. The red spirit array is still turning, full of light will expand the lines to the limit of the moment, the color is suddenly turned into dark red.


    In the nothingness, there is a strange beast giant head in the night sky opened a bloody mouth, a bite, the figure directly swallowed.


    In a flash, the spirit array disappeared, and in the sword of ningyue''s volley, the fierceness of the deep cold was unprecedented terror.


    "Don''t think you won!"


    Zhang Jiaqiang shouts at the bottom of his hoarse, and his black and strange Sabre swings another arc of cold light. However, compared with ningyue''s sword power, there is no doubt that fireflies compete with the sun and the moon.


    Boom!


    Whoa!


    When the sword fell, the earth trembled and sank, and the fierce sword Qi was invincible. It directly crossed the blocking sword and cut the flesh and blood body below into blood mist, declaring his death.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The only thing left was the strange saber, which fell into the depression of the earth, but was still unharmed.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    The same shock at the same time in see this scene of feather hunt and Murong Feiyun heart concussion, just so terrible blow, unprecedented.


    Moreover, the exertion of ningyue is already at the end of a strong crossbow. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to be able to control such a powerful force.


    Standing in front of the depression, Ning Yue gasped, and his clothes were destroyed. On the contrary, he felt that although the power in his body was exhausted, it was better than the state before Murong Feiyun''s blood essence.


    "Fourth, overeating?"


    He looked down at the rusty dark Xuan sword in his hand and could not help sighing. Unexpectedly, the fourth seal will be lifted here.


    After that, Ning Yue squatted down to grab it and picked up the only remaining strange sabre. Under the impact just now, the sabre was still intact. It was a miracle.


    The only explanation is that it''s a very high-level psionic weapon. However, in addition to sharp and hard, there seems to be nothing special.


    In the distance, Yu hunting could breathe a sigh of relief. However, his eyes soon changed again, and what reflected in his eyes was a piece of fire.


    "It doesn''t seem to be over yet..."


    Outside the Haijia courtyard, hundreds of people gathered to shine the night sky with weapons and torches.

 Chapter 285

    Listening to the noise from the other side of the wall, ningyue knows what happened without looking. There was such a big stir here that the nearby Zhang family had no reason to send only three strong men to check the situation.


    At the moment, it must be the assembled city guard outside. In Qingfeng City, Zhang''s family took charge of most of them and reduced them to private soldiers.


    "Now, what are you going to do?"


    He looked back, and his eyes glared.


    See in kneeling Murong Fei Yun body side, don''t know when more than a shadow, a rickets old woman. It seems that her body only sends out a very light breath, which makes Ning Yue unable to judge her cultivation.


    However, he is sure that the old woman''s strength will not be low, but far better than herself.


    "Miss, it''s almost time to go back?"


    The old woman didn''t take a look at ningyue, but raised Murong Feiyun with both hands, and nodded slightly at the same time.


    White teeth biting cherry lips, Murong Feiyun hummed: "my father''s task has not been completed, still so down, how to go back?"


    "Oh, is that the man, miss?"


    All of a sudden, the old woman''s eyes were awe inspiring, and her figure rushed out quickly. Soon, she came back with a man in her hand. It was Murong Yan who had been seriously injured by Zhi Li, but she still had a breath.


    "I''m really ashamed that what I thought was easy to catch could only be like this in the end."


    With a sigh, Murong Feiyun raises her foot and bumps her toe into Murong Yan''s side neck.


    Suddenly, Murong Yan''s whole body twitched, and then did not move.


    Even if she is seriously injured, Murong Feiyun wants to take the life of a person who doesn''t have the strength to fight back, and it''s easy to send it to him.


    "When I get back, I''ll confess everything to my father." She sighed again, then looked at ningyue and asked, "Hello, what''s your name?"


    "Ningyue." It''s better not to hide than to hide.


    Nodded, Murong Feiyun should say: "ningyue, I wrote you down. That day in Silver Wing City, it seems that you said you would attend the new talent competition, but don''t break your promise. At that time, I''d like to try your strength far beyond the surface. "


    "Certainly." Rather a faint smile.


    "Well, miss, let''s go."


    One side of the old woman will Murong Feiyun hold up in front of the body, and then looked at ningyue one eye, slightly turbid eyes across a trace of surprise.


    "Mrs. Lin, can''t you take them both?" Murong Feiyun slightly hesitated, or will be stuck in the throat of the words.


    "Miss, you know the rules. I''m sorry I can''t obey you."


    The old woman shakes her head, embraces Murong Feiyun and jumps suddenly. Her body moves quickly through the night, and soon disappears without a trace.


    However, on the floor in front of ningyue''s body, there was a porcelain vase containing pills.


    "It''s hard to say, is that old woman who respects the state? In that case, she probably felt the demon breath in my body just now. That''s why she looked at me? "


    When I picked up the porcelain bottle, I would rather frown. However, not far away from the sound of reprimand will break his meditation instantly, it seems that Chengwei rushed into the Haijia courtyard.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, he turned to look at the already empty main hall and had to shake his head. Pour out the two pills in the bottle, take one by yourself, and then give Zhili another.


    Ding!


    At the same time, an arrow shot at him and nailed him to the floor in front of him. A roll of paper was tied to the shaft of the arrow.


    Ning Yue took the note and spread it out. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and nodded to the figure that was almost invisible in the distance. Then, the note burned in the fire and turned to ashes in the air. He inserted the strange saber he picked up into the scabbard with his backhand, and reluctantly accepted it.


    Before he left, he caught a glimpse and found that Pang Zongzhu and the elder of Xingchen Pavilion were worried, and their clothes were almost destroyed. Among them, Pang Zongzhu''s charred and broken robes reveal a touch of silver with metallic luster. As soon as I reached for it, it turned out to be a metal scroll of unknown material with a large number of small words engraved on it. After Murong Feiyun hit hard just now, the scroll was just a little hot, not damaged at all. It seemed that it had a long history.


    "It seems that this is a volume of martial arts. Take it with you by the way. Presumably, the rank is not low. "


    Then, with one hand, he held Zhili tightly in his arms, while with his right hand, he held the dark Xuan ancient sword, pushed it hard and jumped onto the wall in front of him.


    Just stepping on the wall, Ning Yue suddenly saw hundreds of soldiers waiting in front of him. When the other party saw him appear, dozens of big bows suddenly opened, and the arrow had been on the string.


    "Who is it?"


    Among them, a man who seemed to be the commander rode on a horse with a high head and drank deeply.


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was raised, Ning Yue raised his voice and said, "the Hai family has done a lot of injustice. They are angry and resentful in Qingfeng city. I just gave them a little punishment. Don''t stop me, or I''ll kill you all. "


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    He responded with a scold, followed by the sound of string breaking.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Sword dance, rather more alone down, red sword light crisscross in the whole body, without leakage, all the arrows to block.


    At the next moment, his figure had already stood at the end of the commander''s saddle, and his sword was put directly on his side neck.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? No matter what family you come from, who you work for now. However, you might as well ask your conscience, shouldn''t the actions of the Hai family be killed? "


    Next, Ning Yue moved his sword, jumped down from the horse, held Zhili in front of hundreds of city guards, and strode to the street fork not far away.


    As soon as his brow was wrinkled, the frightened commander reached for his hand and lifted the bow that had been hung on the saddle.


    Whoosh!


    Arrow to, pierce the chest, the figure fell from the horse decline. All of a sudden, the famous city guards were shocked. They didn''t see where they took the lead to shoot a sharp arrow and directly killed their leader.


    In front of him, Ning went further and further. He wanted to block his city guard. I don''t know whether he was afraid or touched by what he said just now. He gave way one after another and didn''t stop him.


    However, exceptions still exist.


    "Who did I think it was? This is not the original one. Who was on the wanted notice? "


    Ten meters in front of ningyue, a man and a rider suddenly cross out. Sitting on the saddle is a young man with arrogant face. At the beginning, he left a cold word, he continued to move forward.


    "Well! What are you doing? As Chengwei, Haijia, a big family in Qingfeng City, is attacked. Are you going to let the murderer go


    The next moment, Zhang long raised his voice to drink, and Zhang''s family really occupied most of the top level of Chengwei. However, most of the members of Chengwei were from poor families, not their lineage.


    With a reprimand from him, more than ten famous city guards of the Zhang family came forward. Among these people, there are also members who followed Zhang long to pursue Su Qian and Ning Yue.


    "I said, those who stand in my way, die!"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    There is no mercy when the sword comes out.


    In the blink of an eye, blood splashed on the ground, and several figures fell down.


    "Arrogance


    Zhang Long drinks angrily, jumps up from his horse and suddenly draws out his sword.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue leaped forward, and the dark Xuan sword raised a red light.


    Ping!


    The sword was broken, the body fell to the ground heavily, and Ning Yue rode on Zhang Long''s horse and rode away.


    Looking at the dark shadow that is about to disappear in the night, a large group of city guards catch up with each other. However, they don''t chase each other. They look at each other with horror and hesitation in their eyes.


    "What are you doing, not chasing yet!"


    On the side of the wall of Zhang''s family, several figures come quietly. One of them stares at Ning Yue''s figure, and his left hand subconsciously grasps the hilt of the sword which has not yet come out of its sheath.


    However, before the sergeants who were still hesitating had time to reply, at the end of the street at the other end of the road, a crowd surrounded by people suddenly had a riot, the shadows were gathering, and there were shouts and fights in the wind.


    "What''s the matter?" The strong man on the wall was about to jump forward with a angry voice. However, a trace of vigilance flashed in his heart, and he quickly withdrew.


    Ding!


    The next moment, the firelight splashed, an arrow slanted in front of his body. If he had not retreated just now, the arrow would have penetrated his chest.


    In the distance, the sergeant in the riot didn''t see this scene. A figure came in a hurry, bowed to him and said, "I don''t know where many people came from, divided into several groups that attacked us alone. They don''t kill people either. They just rush out of the dark, knock people down and run away. "


    "How many people?"


    "I don''t know. It''s too dark. They are bound to put out our torches before they attack. Once you get it, you don''t want to be greedy. Go back to the dark place immediately, change your hiding place and continue to attack. Looking at the technique, it seems like Hong Yong in the abandoned city, but I can''t be sure! "


    "Hong Yong? We have always been in good company with him. How dare he stir up the trouble tonight? No, I seem to have heard that he had a lot of old feuds with the Hai family at the beginning. Is it hard to succeed? What happened tonight also has something to do with him? If you can''t find it, search along the way, door to door! The rest, find out the mice in the dark. I''d like to see if Hong Yong really has the courage to fight against our city guards and the Zhang family! "


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    Directly knocked open the door, rather more holding comatose Zhili stumbled to the house, the position here is just feather hunting arrow in the paper, should be safe.


    On the table in the room, several porcelain vases were placed in order, all of which were labeled with the name of the medicine.


    "I didn''t expect that. I''m well prepared."


    With a long sigh, he put Zhili on the bed and turned to check the bottles of pills. All of a sudden, a small sound came. He couldn''t help looking at Lin, and the dark Xuan sword raised his finger directly.


    "Who is it?" On the way over, I''d rather worry that the released horses might recognize the road and bring people. So, after only two-thirds of the distance, the horse was released, and the rest of the way was driven by his legs. He was always on the lookout for being followed. However, even then, he did not dare to guarantee that no one would find his whereabouts and follow him all the way¡° Red wolf, code name Molly. I''m better at healing than fighting or killing. " A woman from the door has not been closed, wearing a thin blue shirt and skirt, in this autumn night cold, especially incongruous. A little relieved in the heart, however, ningyue''s vigilance did not completely put down¡° How do I know you''re telling the truth? "¡° This is what Yu Liecheng Xiaoya told you, right? " Hearing this reply, Ning Yue finally put down his sword, nodded gently and said, "well, the next thing, please." When the words fell, the tired meaning in his eyes filled the whole eyes. Soon, he closed his eyes and fell down, his bare upper body fell directly on the cold floor, motionless. The last belief has been exhausted, and the tighter nerves are finally released. He knew that he should be able to have a little rest. Seeing this, the woman who claimed to be Jasmine frowned and looked at ningyue with extremely complicated eyes. All of a sudden, she lifted the palm of her back and held a dagger with cold light.

 Chapter 286

    Ping!


    In the crisp sound, the delicate tea cups split into countless pieces, and finally a few wisps of light green tea stained on the bright floor.


    "It doesn''t count that the Hai family was destroyed. In order to hunt down a few killers, you killed the general at the expense of your troops, and you went door-to-door in the middle of the night, disturbing nearly a thousand families? Such a fuss, I do not want to help his people, may really cover up and hide! Don''t forget that most of the city guards are from such poor families! "


    The owner of the collateral family of the Zhang family looks angry. Even though the Zhang family is domineering, they pay more attention to the size and dare not disturb the people too much. All of these are the demands of the masters. There must be a certain degree of authority.


    "So what now? A lot of people have died in our Zhang family this time. Can we just let it go? " Below, the kneeling young man was unwilling.


    "Let people go to appease those disturbed civilians, and then continue to investigate, but don''t bully others, be more harmonious!" The owner of the house once again took a picture of the table. Murong Yan came to the side branch of the family and gave him a letter before he died. Among them, one point is that in recent times, we must pacify the people. At least, it is not allowed to conflict with the people.


    "Yes, father."


    The young man arched back, got up and stepped back.


    After that, another man went through the main hall and came to the master of the house. He said, "master of the house, the master of the city has sent a message to you. I want you to go there again."


    "I see. Tell them I''ll be there soon."


    With a wave of his hand, he motioned the other side to step down. The master of the Zhang family sat on the main seat, closed his eyes, shook his head, and sighed: "Damn, I have warned Hai Tiangui and his sons that they should be restrained. Even if you are dead, you will implicate me. What should the owner do if the blame comes down? Well, at least murongyan''s letter is of such importance that priority should be given to it. I don''t know where they got such a group of monsters... "


    ¡­¡­


    The unreal blood sky, the strange ripples, this scene is not strange, but it has not been seen for a long time.


    Lying quietly on the translucent and gem like land, he quickly recalled what had happened before. At last, he gently shook his head and sighed, "sword spirit, what''s my situation now?"


    Not far away, the sword spirit holding the dark Xuan ancient sword walked slowly. At the last few steps, she knelt down and whispered back: "it''s not bad. Although the injury is serious, thanks to the release of the fourth seal of dark Xuan, she absorbed a large amount of powerful essence and blood, and some of them integrated into the host''s body, accelerating the effect of the blood spirit pill she had taken before. Just a few more days of recuperation, the master can not only recover as before, but also break through to the five levels of spiritual awakening. "


    "Oh?"


    Ningyue was more puzzled. As the cold fingertip of the sword spirit touched his forehead, more information came into his mind.


    Fourth, overeating. In a short period of time crazy compression force, and finally all burst out, cast a startling blow. The longer you build up, the more powerful you are. But the cost is just as great. At the moment of launching, it can drain the blood essence of all corpses within half an hour of death nearby, turn them into strength, integrate them into the sword spirit array, and increase their power.


    At the same time of successfully erasing the enemy, together with that person''s essence and blood power, plus part of the previously absorbed power, it will become the aura of healing itself, and recover a small amount of consumed Xuanli.


    "Overeating is a powerful way to kill the enemy. But isn''t it too cruel? " He shook his head and sighed. He didn''t expect that his move after lifting the fourth seal of dark Xuan would be like this.


    The sword Spirit said with a faint smile: "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. The road that master wants to go is destined to be full of sword light and sword shadow. What dark Xuan and I can help you is to kill the enemy completely. "


    This time, rather than refuting her, Ning Yue suddenly shook her hands and said: "if you can master this move earlier, Zhi Li will not have an accident! Sword spirit, the essence and blood power absorbed in this battle of dark Xuan, should still have surplus after launching gluttony. Refine blood yuan Dan, the more the better. "


    However, the sword spirit shook his head and said, "master, I''m going to tell you about this. I''ve been refining Xueyuan pill, but its efficacy is also domineering. Although the girl is of Youying spirit cat constitution, she has the ability to assimilate and absorb under normal circumstances to fight against that domineering. However, when she is seriously injured and weak, she may not be able to bear the power of Xueyuan Dan... "


    "It''s the same as refining the blood elixir at the beginning. Add one more refining process to ease the effect. I think we can do it? " Rather get up to drink, tone does not allow any refusal.


    "Xueyuan pill is no better than Xueling pill. I only need my strength to ease the effect..." speaking of this, Jianling hesitated for a moment.


    Ningyue didn''t think much and asked, "what else do you need, say it!"


    After a little hesitation, the sword spirit replied, "I need the master''s blood essence."


    "Then take it!"


    "No! The master''s serious injury has not been healed. Now he needs to rest. He must not lose his blood essence. This time, due to the power of awakening gluttony, the master''s cultivation is in disorder, but as long as it is stable, he can break through the barrier of the next realm. However, if you lose your foundation here, not only will this opportunity be lost, but it will be more difficult to come back next time. "


    However, ningyue still did not have the slightest hesitation, and said in a deep voice: "what if it takes a little longer? Compared with Zhi Li''s life, I lost some blood essence and slowed down my cultivation. It''s a good price! Now I''ll go out and blend the essence and blood into the dark Xuan. Sword spirit, just do it


    "Yes."


    The sword spirit took orders, knelt down on the ground and bowed his head slightly. The corner of the mouth is quietly a pull, secretly laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    The continuous light flickered in the line of sight. At the end of the white, Ning Yue finally opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was the pink curtain and the bed curtain full of girl style.


    Standing up with one hand on the edge of the bed, he grinned. His whole body was in pain. It was like tearing the flesh and blood. The arm supporting the edge of the bed was still shaking slightly, some of which could not be used.


    At the moment, ningyue was wearing a simple single clothes without buttons. He could clearly see that his upper body was wrapped with several white bandages, and he could smell the fragrance of some herbs.


    "Here, it seems to be yesterday''s room... Zhili, by the way, where is she?"


    He looked around hastily, then laughed at himself. At the other end of the bed, Zhili closed her eyes and fell asleep. Her petite body was covered with a thick quilt, only a small head was exposed outside.


    The girl''s face also with a few white, can see is very weak.


    In the heart not from ruthlessly a pull, rather more bite a tooth to hum a way: "wait a while, Zhi Li, you will soon be good."


    After that, he opened the closed translucent gauze bed curtain and staggered to the table. The scabbard dark Xuan ancient sword was quietly placed on it, and the strange Sabre was also put aside.


    Bang!


    Dark Xuan came out of the scabbard. Rather than hesitating, he stabbed his sword on the right side of his chest and watched his blood flow down the blood trough of the blade. Instead of feeling pain, he showed a smile.


    "Sword spirit, is that enough?"


    "Enough, master, you can''t lose more blood essence!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Refine another one for Zhili. I can afford that. "


    With a wry smile, he waited a little while before pulling out the sword. Instead of putting it into the scabbard, he put it on top of it. When I sat up, I felt a little faint in my head. I staggered back to the bedside. Suddenly, I felt weak in my legs. I fell down and closed my eyes again reluctantly.


    Outside the house, Yu hunt, who was carrying the medicine soup, heard the movement and pushed the door in. He saw Ning Yue, half of whom was lying on the bed. He could not help humming and muttering: "what is he doing? He is so badly hurt that he even wants to get out of bed and walk around? Huh? His sword has just been passive? "


    He didn''t think much about anything else. He got up to the bed and gave ningyue and Zhili two bowls of medicine soup with different colors. Then he sighed again.


    "I hope Molly''s soup works."


    After finishing this, Yushi walked out of the room as light as possible, and returned to the kitchen with the tray and bowl. Just as he was about to clean, he suddenly heard a slight noise behind him. Looking back, he saw that Molly was coming.


    "They''ve finished feeding them separately. I hope they can drink faster." He chuckled.


    Who knows, what Molly cares about is not this at all. She asks coldly, "is the Hai family really finished?"


    All of a sudden, Yu hunting''s hands trembled and nearly broke the porcelain bowl. His slender willow eyebrows, like a woman''s, curled slightly, nodded and said, "yes, I''d rather kill the eldest and the youngest of the Hai family. Most of the strong members of the Hai family also fell in the fierce battle last night. As the Hai family was too far away, they were spared. He must have gone back to take over the rest of the Hai family by this time, right


    "Then i... master Hai, what''s the matter?" Jasmine clenched her teeth and snorted. There was a trace of hatred in her eyes.


    Yuri continued: "I sneak into the backyard and shoot haitiangui, who is going to hide in the secret Road, while many strong men of the Hai family are attracted by ningyue. Thanks to your advice, otherwise, I can''t know the existence of that secret way. But because of this, it took some time to get back to the sniping position, otherwise, ningyue and the little girl would not be hurt like this... "


    Molly was not listening to what he said behind him. She clasped her hands tightly and muttered, "if I can, I don''t want to know the existence of that secret passage. I''ll kill the last one. "


    "You?"


    Yuri is surprised. Jasmine''s strength is only as strong as that of lingxingjing, which is not as good as that of haijiaer. Moreover, although the HAIs suffered a heavy loss last night, some of them survived because they followed Er Shao. In the next few days, they will only be more careful.


    "Yes, his life is mine. It''s up to me to finish everything. Don''t worry, destroying Haijia is not the only reason why I want to continue to live. I won''t use the method of dying together. "


    Jasmine showed a faint sad smile. In her eyes, there was a trace of inexplicable sadness and melancholy.


    Outside the small courtyard, the routine inspection of several city guards wanted to get close, but they were stopped by the team leader and shook their heads. They went straight over here to search the next house.


    There''s no need to search this other house. In Qingfeng City, only a few people know that this courtyard is a woman who moved out of Haijia''s courtyard three years ago.

 Chapter 287

    Qingfeng City, Haijia courtyard.


    In the past, this was the place that hundreds of thousands of civilians in the city were most reluctant to approach or even dare not talk about. However, since yesterday morning, this place has become the most eye-catching hot spot, and there is an endless stream of people walking through the nearby streets to point out. Today, there are still many people around and talking about it.


    The gate of Dahai courtyard, which was always closed, is now open to the greatest extent. People are constantly coming in and out, carrying out the corpses covered with curtains, and carrying away some remnant soldiers with broken swords. The city guard was on guard all around, which could only stop the onlookers from getting too close and could not stop their curiosity and excitement.


    In their view, the Hai family''s present day is the natural way and retribution.


    "Hey, don''t come here, step back!"


    I don''t know whether it''s the eldest or the second of the Hai family. The fourth lady went to the Maui mountains with the Xingchen Pavilion and didn''t come back alive. At present, there are only two CHILDES and three young ladies left in the next generation of the Hai family. How dare they not respect them.


    "Who? I didn''t say that you are not allowed to come in without my permission! "


    In the main hall, above the main seat, the Hai family''s second son broke a wine glass with a wave, and his face was angry.


    "What''s the matter, second brother? Don''t you think it''s been a long time? I finally sat down, but I started to get angry? " Jasmine glanced down at the glass fragment in front of her eyes and took a big step directly over it.


    Smell speech, sea family two little whole body a quiver, can''t believe ground is looking at to walk into own woman gradually, eyes very quickly be full of rich surprise color. For a moment, I was at a loss.


    "Chang Chang, are you back?"


    "Such a big thing happened at home, how can I not come back?"


    Molly went to the main seat, her eyes moved, fell on the side of the sub seat, and then hummed, "in the past, it was rarely so cold in the daytime here."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to, but when I came back, my father, elder brother and third brother were gone. It''s said that this time it was the red wolf''s hand. It''s really cruel! "


    Haijia Er Shao beat the armrest of the main seat hard, but soon, he showed a banter smile and looked at Molly with a few aggressive eyes.


    "In this way, it''s good, but the family''s industry has not been affected. Now, everything is mine, no need to look at their eyes! And you''ve come back, too. Good. Do you think I can give you everything you want? "


    After that, he reached out and pressed it on Molly''s shoulder, but it was brushed down slowly.


    Jasmine''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen. She took a step, stepped back and said coldly, "second brother, please respect yourself."


    "Well, what are you still doing there. I escaped to live alone for three years, but at this time, do you think I will believe that you are here to mourn for the old man? You are also a woman. You have to find a home after all. Now, I''m in charge of everything in the Hai family, so you''re back. "


    With a grim smile, Hai Er Shao gets up and hugs Molly''s slender waist. He feels that the other person is just struggling. Suddenly, he feels a burst of joy in his heart and feels that he is getting hot and dry.


    "Well, have you missed me for a long time? I promise, I can''t give you a place, but as long as you are in this sea family, you will always be inferior to me. How about that? "


    "Then, should I thank my second brother?"


    Molly''s face turned away, and there was disgust in her eyes.


    "Of course, how are you going to thank you?" The two little evils of the sea family smile and pull the armrest on the right side of the main seat out, then turn it half a circle.


    Bang.


    A muffled sound came from the rear of the main hall, and the hidden tunnel of the HAIs was opened.


    "I''ll have a rest and close the door. No one is allowed in!"


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard outside the door was used to this. He closed the main hall door quietly. At last, he looked through the crack of the door for the last time, and looked at the Hai family Er Shao who was hugging Molly. He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing. It is well known that all the men in the Hai family are evil spirits. However, some people think that they have never let go of their relatives.


    Holding Molly in his arms, the two children of the Hai family excitedly step into the secret Road, burning a fire named desire in their eyes.


    "Chang Chang, do you know? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! "


    "Well, I know. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time... "


    A moment later, Molly walked out of the secret road by herself, deliberately disordered her hair, then calmed down and stepped out of the front door as if nothing had happened.


    "My second brother needs to rest a little longer. Don''t disturb him."


    "Yes." Naturally, the bodyguard didn''t dare to talk and let her go.


    At the gate of the sea house, Molly came out unimpeded. When the guard saw that it was her, she couldn''t help asking, "miss three, how can you leave so soon?"


    "I''ll go back to my place and get something, and then I''ll come back."


    "I see. Then I''ll send two people with you."


    "There''s no need. There''s no big guy. It''s just a few pieces of jewelry. You don''t have to throw everything else away." With a word left, Molly left quickly without looking at the Haijia compound. This is her last time to come back here, where she grew up, but she has no memory. The only memory left was also cut off by her hand just now. In the sleeve, the blood is coagulated on the blade of the dagger, and the blood is gushing from the heart of the Hai family. From today on, there will be no sea home in Qingfeng city. Back at her residence, Molly straightened her hair and dress. After entering the door, she looked at her feather hunting and said in a cold voice, "pack up and go. I can''t live here." It won''t be long before the death of Hai''s second son will be exposed. Even if many people can''t believe it, they can only link the possibility of the murderer with her. And this residence, not many people know, but also many¡° There''s no need to be in such a hurry. " Yu Lieh sighed. He had already got in touch with the way he left. This afternoon, he will go out of the city with Sima Hong''s motorcade. No matter how strict the investigation was, no Sergeant would dare to be rude to the orc chef who was given the surname by the emperor. However, ningyue and Zhili are still sleeping, how much mobility. Without paying attention to Yushi, Molly went back to the wing room and began to clean up. She didn''t have much to take away. She had no jewelry and only needed two pieces of clothes. The key was a few medical books and the experience of refining medicine, as well as a small tripod. Qingfeng city for her, there is no good nostalgia. Outside, Yushi shook his head, sighed and muttered, "is this the end of the mission? I really don''t know how Ning Yue will feel when he wakes up and knows that the end of Hai family will be like this? He is also really impulsive. His leader''s expectation is that he will pick the eldest son or the second son of the Hai family the night before yesterday. Unexpectedly, he dares to go directly to the Hai family''s compound and delusion to finish his work. Maybe no one but him would do that. " As for Molly, he knew her more than a year ago. At that time, he couldn''t believe that she was a member of red wolf development. She looked worried and ran a small hospital. He did not expect that she would be the third lady of the notorious Hai family. It is said that three years ago, when Molly went to the main hall of Haijia, she accidentally touched the mechanism and stepped into the secret road she had never entered. There is a prison where women are detained, and a demon paradise for the master of the sea family and the three CHILDES. However, Molly was completely shocked by everything in front of her. While taking advantage of her absence, the Hai family''s two young children are so bold that they can''t help dragging their half sister away, regardless of her resistance and struggle, and do whatever they want. After all this happened, Molly felt that her world was only pale. She wanted to go to her father haitiangui to complain. Did not expect, the other party already knew, just a light back, no big deal. At that time, haitiangui was playing with the "goods" he just got. A friend of Molly in the college was said to have been missing for more than ten days. At that time, she read only despair and self abandonment from the eyes of her former friend. That night, she escaped from the Haijia compound, sold all her jewelry and got a place to live. Until then, she finally knew why someone was always pointing at her behind her back and whispering. Molly had never heard of the rumors about the Hai family before, but she had never believed them. It was not until that time that she realized how terrible the place where she had been living was. Today, she cuts off the nightmare with her own hands. Molly had already figured out how to go in the future. She changed her city, changed her name, and reopened a new hospital. She didn''t talk about hanging pot to help the world. She just wanted to atone for the filthy things she once enjoyed. As for the red wolf, where it is useful, she will not refuse¡° Finally, it''s over... "

 Chapter 288

    "What, a change of place?"


    Rather more looking at the top which is different from the last time I woke up in the impression, some inexplicable. It is reasonable to say that they are in a coma, unless there is a major emergency, otherwise, they can not be relocated.


    Looking around quickly, he found that this was a much narrower space than the original room, and Zhili was sleeping on another small bed opposite, with only a small table between them. In front of the wooden door is also slightly simple, the end of the small table directly connected to the wall, above that, is a closed window.


    He raised his heavy right hand and opened the window. What Ning Yue saw was a wilderness, and the scene was still slowly retrogressive in his eyes, which should be his own progress. When he woke up just now, he noticed that the bed board under his body was shaking gently. To be precise, the whole room was shaking.


    "It looks like it''s on the carriage... It''s right for Yu Li to do this. Things are going too far in Qingfeng city. If you stay for a long time, you''re afraid of accidents. It''s the best policy to leave as soon as possible. It''s really a pity that he has a way to escape the interrogation and leave the gate smoothly. "


    He shakes his head, smiles and grabs it. The familiar touch of the dark Xuan sword spreads to his palm. The sword is leaning on the side of the bed, so Yushi naturally knows the habits of the warrior. In most cases, the usual blade will not leave his side. Especially after this kind of injury, when you wake up from a coma and see your blade on the side, you will feel more comfortable.


    With a touch of fingers, the blood is instantly stained on the scabbard half blade. Ning Yue calls in his heart.


    "Sword spirit."


    "Master, the refining of Xueyuan pill has been completed, but I''m afraid it will take another 15 hours to ease the domineering power of its efficacy. Please wait a little longer."


    Hearing Jianling''s reply, Ning Yue was somewhat disappointed and said, "is there another day? It''s better to work slowly and carefully. It''s safer. "


    Return sword into scabbard, he holds wooden wall to shake to get up, come to Zhi Li''s bed, looking at the girl is still suffused with weak white small face, not from a burst of heartache. It was the same in the Maui mountains. Zhi Li in order to save him to take the trick of the enemy, to his petite body for the price, in exchange for the last chance.


    "Zhili, why are you so stupid?" Talking to himself, he suddenly remembered the words before Zhili''s last attack.


    If Zhili is seriously injured at the moment, will ningyue brother leave me and run away alone?


    "Zhili, you are right. If I were you, I would make the same choice as you. That''s why the two of us are so stupid at first sight, isn''t it? "


    Rather more inexplicable a smile, raise a hand to lift the quilt on Zhi Li body, want to hold each other''s small hand. All of a sudden, he saw the scene in front of him, his face turned red, and he quickly covered the quilt back.


    Zhili under the quilt was taken off all the inside and outside clothes, only a few bandages wrapped her injured parts.


    "Who did it, unexpectedly..." he was a little shy, and soon he also wanted to understand that under the scars, especially the slender wound cut by the strange saber, if Zhili wore another layer of clothes at this time, the unconscious movement during sleep would cause the buttoned clothes to rub against the wound, slow down the healing speed, not to mention, it might even infect or worsen.


    Thinking about this, Ning Yue''s attention immediately focused on the injury that he had just seen at a glance. He was slashed by the strange saber and directly cut from the edge of Zhili''s right chest to his left waist. If the wound was deeper at that time, he might have been directly cutting his stomach. I couldn''t help thinking about it for a while.


    "Damn it, I''d better throw it away!"


    He clenched his teeth, reached for his hand and picked up the strange Sabre that was leaning against the bedside like dark Xuan. However, when the tip of the sabre pointed to the window, he hesitated more. It can compete with the dark Xuan ancient sword head on. The blade is not damaged after several collisions. It even resists the last move of overeating. The human form and spirit holding the sword at the bottom are all destroyed. This sword is not damaged at all.


    It can even be said that this Dao is even better than the dark Xuan ancient sword only in terms of its hard and sharp surface. Of course, it''s just that he didn''t use the blood sacrifice to untie the dark Xuan before the seal power.


    It''s a pity to throw it away like this. The person who hurt Zhili has been killed. The blade has no fault. It all depends on the person in charge.


    "Just keep it, and help it find a new owner who can be used in the right way." Shaking his head with a smile, in his heart, but already had a candidate.


    What we have to do next is to expect Jianling''s Xueyuan pill to finish the final refining process as soon as possible, and before that, Zhili must not make any changes.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door behind Ning Yue. Before he had time to answer, he opened the door.


    Obviously, the other side just made a symbolic knock.


    "Well? Wake up so soon? It''s less than two days. "


    Yu Lieyan, who was standing at the door, was surprised, but then he showed a smile.


    "How do you feel now?"


    "I can''t die."


    Ning Yue came back and sat down on the bed. He looked down and saw that there were two porcelain bowls on the tray in Yu hunting''s hand, which contained light brown liquid. In the air, it seems that there is more bitter taste.


    "Here comes the medicine? I remember that the woman named Molly told me that she was good at healing. She should have cooked this medicine, right


    Putting the tray on the table, Yu lieying said, "yes, of course it''s her. She has average strength, but she is not bad at pharmacology. She has read all the medical books in red wolf and wrote them down. After enough cultivation, refining pills is no problem. Before that, the only way to prepare the medicine was this. Now that you''re awake, drink for yourself. I''ll feed that little girl. "


    After that, he moved the patterned porcelain bowl toward ningyue.


    He picked up the medicine bowl and smelled the slightly pungent smell. He frowned more and more. Of course, he understood the bitter taste of good medicine. Just sleep so long, stomach hunger, mouth itself also with a touch of astringency. In this case, it''s more or less resistant to drink such medicine.


    "Can you bring me some water first?"


    "Unexpectedly, ningyue, who is not afraid of death, is afraid of hardship?"


    Yu hunts to tease to smile, turn round to go out, wave a way: "wait a minute, come back soon."


    It''s better to see the layout outside the room through the crack of the door that hasn''t been closed after the other party left. The overall calculation shows that the capacity of the carriage is really large. I can''t help but wonder what means Yushi used to get such a carriage. Moreover, in his impression, the task of attacking the Hai family has not been fully completed, and it seems that it is unreasonable for him to leave in this way.


    Soon, Yushi came back with a pot of water, put it on the table, and then spread out two water cups. Suddenly, he seemed to be aware of some doubts in Ning Yue''s eyes. Without waiting for the other party to ask questions, he replied directly: "we are not going back to Yinyi City, but a detour. Let''s go to yuanheji first. There, we''ll find another way to go back. This is the team of Sima Hong purchasing food materials, so he was able to get out of the city successfully. But if they don''t go back at the usual time and bring enough food, they will be doubted. So, just give us a ride. "


    He nodded, poured a glass of water, drank it all, and said, "it''s Sima Hong''s food purchasing team. No wonder it looks so big. Unexpectedly, in the end, he helped me to get out of the city. Just a little bit. I only killed the eldest son and the third son of the Hai family. They are only the secondary targets. The main target, Hai Tiangui, is still alive. Why... "


    All of a sudden, he noticed the gentle pull from the corner of his mouth, which was a proud look. Suddenly, he understood and said with a smile, "it turns out that you were in Qingfeng City, but you didn''t do it until so late. When I was holding the main force of Haijia, I went to solve the problem of haitiangui first?"


    "That''s right, otherwise, I have no chance to kill him. But I didn''t expect that the enemy in the sea courtyard would be so dangerous, even Murong Feiyun would be so passive. In order to facilitate long-range sniping, after I killed haitiangui, I opened the distance and returned to the distance. I didn''t want to and should have wasted time. I almost didn''t save you. "


    Smell speech, rather more in the eye a silk surprised flit by, he sink a voice to say: "Murong Fei Yun can appear, did you know before?"? The task the commander gave me this time was not just for me and Zhili, right? "


    "Of course, how can I trust you two to deal with a powerful Hai family. In fact, the commander learned that Murong Yan would go to Qingfeng city to contact the HAIs and Zhangs, so he used some means to make Murong of Nanyan know about it. Just did not expect is, South Yan Murong sent the strong will be Murong Feiyun. If the commander had known in advance, he would not have sent me alone. " Yushi shook his head and sighed after noticing a flash of sullen in ningyue''s eyes.


    "Just like Murong Feiyun, who was sent by Murong of Nanyan, the commander asked you to come, but the situation was beyond expectation. I didn''t expect that the other side would be so powerful. But fortunately, the task is finished, isn''t it? This girl''s injury will definitely be cured. Don''t think about anything else. "


    Ning Yue nodded helplessly, hummed in a cold voice, and said: "the whole game is a game. Zhili and I are the pieces that are used, and also the pieces that are unreliable..."


    "Don''t think so, the commander is not using you. This time, it was because of the shortage of manpower and the rush. And I didn''t expect that you would choose to go into Haijia''s compound and do it... "


    "I don''t mean to blame him. The target of this operation and task is the villain I swore to get rid of a few months ago. I''m very grateful for the opportunity. I can only blame myself. I think that a well planned plan is perfect, but in fact it is full of loopholes, and I believe others wrongly, which leads to such an outcome. No, I made it myself. "


    After that, Ning Yue picked up the medicine bowl, frowned, looked up and drank it. The entrance is very bitter, but after enduring it, it starts to feel warm and comfortable.


    "In a word, the task has been completed. It''s no use thinking about it any more. The evil Hai family has been punished, and Qingfeng city has been able to be peaceful for some time. "


    Yu Lieh shrugs, takes another medicine bowl and walks to Zhi Li in the sleep.


    When he helped Zhili to sit up, the quilt that originally covered the girl slipped down, revealing her snow-white shoulders.


    All of a sudden, rather more two eyes a stare, quickly drink a way: "wait a minute!"

 Chapter 289

    Action a stagnate, feather hunt doubts to return a way: "how?"


    But then, he also realized the problem, glanced at the bare shoulder and clavicle Zhili, could not help but smile, the quilt seems to continue to slide down at any time.


    "Well, you can give her the medicine. Don''t worry, I won''t have such a bad idea of taking advantage of each other. "


    Looking at Yu Sha''s clothes, I really feel that she is a beautiful girl with youthful vitality. I''d rather not feel a chill in my heart. In fact, if you look at the positive words, you don''t know. After hearing the words, he stopped and said, "how can I leave and still think about the situation over there?"


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "I just want to know if red wolf really exists. If you think about it carefully, it seems that the people and things involved in the actions all along, as well as the organizational forces behind the enemy, can all be linked together. It''s like these actions of red wolf were all premeditated, many branch steps in a huge plan. When it''s all finished, the routes of all nodes will come together, and the real purpose will come to the surface. "


    "Is it seen? Yes, if it''s you, it''s reasonable to realize that. After all, both the commander and Chifeng are interested in you, which is very rare. Let''s put it this way. Red wolf has a lot of tasks, but those related to some forces are classified as the most important. They must send reliable and powerful members to complete them. "


    Speaking of this, Yu hunting turned and stared at Ning Yue''s eyes with a mysterious smile.


    "From the beginning, you got the trust of the commander and were entrusted with important tasks, so you avoided unimportant small entrustment to deal with the tasks listed as important secrets by red wolf. Of course, there are employers. Without enough funds, how can such a huge organization operate? "


    Rather more inexplicable smile, back: "so, I should feel honored?"


    "Feather hunt shrugged and said:" whatever you think. Every task, you can see that the red wolf''s hunting targets are all sinful people. It''s not a pity to die. That kind of people, naturally more enemies, please red wolf hand, what is unreasonable? All right, leave it alone and give the medicine quickly. If it''s cold, it''s not good. "


    "Well."


    Nodding, Ning Yue pinched Zhi Li''s chin and made her open her mouth slightly. She tasted a small mouthful of medicine soup first. After confirming that it was not too hot, she put the porcelain bowl to her lips and poured it carefully.


    At the same time, Yushi stood with his arms around his chest, and continued: "there''s another thing you don''t know. The Haijia Er Shao who escaped that night was solved at noon yesterday. At present, Haijia has completely collapsed. I think these alone are enough for the city Lord''s mansion and the collateral of the Zhang family to be busy. Besides, when Murong Yan died, they have to think about how to explain to the Zhang family. "


    With his sleeve to help Zhi Li wipe his mouth, rather look back, voice again low, way: "from the beginning, you also know Murong Yan is Zhang family?"


    Yu Li shook his head and said, "no, Murong Yan doesn''t work for the Zhang family. I''m afraid he just took a message by the way. Now the commander is doubting who is behind the more terrible Zhang family. It seems that Chifeng knows, but refuses to say. But that''s what makes the commander more certain. "


    "Zhang family, one of the seven aristocratic families of the snow dragon Empire, is the most famous in ningyue. His eyebrows are subconsciously wrinkled. The deeper he thinks about some things, the more he feels the hidden terror.


    "If you want me to say that, don''t think so much. Even if you guessed correctly, you may be hesitant because you know the truth too early. Red wolf people have a sense of justice heart, will never do harm to life, you can rest assured. When it''s all over, the commander will tell you the truth. At that time, you can judge whether these are right or wrong, isn''t it more clear at a glance? "


    After that, Yushi left the room and closed the door. He knows that ningyue now needs an environment for his own quiet thinking.


    "When it''s over? In that case, isn''t it too late to think back? "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. He joined the red wolf because he had no way to go. He also felt disgusted at the fighting between the clans. However, if he had known in advance that he would be involved in a more complicated fight, I am afraid he would have refused at that time?


    "Go on, anyway. At least Yuri is right. Everyone in red wolf, at least the members I have met, is by no means treacherous. I will not regret knowing them and fighting side by side. "


    ¡­¡­


    It was evening when Sima Hong''s motorcade stopped at yuanheji. It''s their usual practice to arrive the first night and go back the next morning with the freshest ingredients for lunch. Therefore, some dishes are not served in haohuoju''s dinner.


    Moreover, such purchases are only made three times a month. That is to say, the freshest and rarest dish, haohuoju only serves lunch three times a month. Also, it depends on the season.


    Of course, the food purchased from here is not only fresh fish and shrimp with limited supply, but also all kinds of animal meat that can be stored for a few days. They are all driven out of semi grazing cages to ensure freshness.


    This time, Sima Hong didn''t lead the team himself, so haohuoju couldn''t live without him. However, the people sent out were all close friends. They knew more about ningyue and Yushi, who attacked the Haijia compound at the beginning, and secretly admired them, so they would not tell¡° If you have any needs, just greet us. We''re going to deal with the business, so let''s go. I''ve already said hello and paid enough money. " The leader arched his hand to Yu Liegong and left the inn. In the room, Ning Yue and jasmine put Zhili together and let her lie flat on the bed wrapped in the quilt¡° You''re hurt a lot too. Go next door and have a rest. I''ll watch her tonight. Wait a minute. I''ll send the decoction to your room. I''m going to help this girl with the medicine again. You two men should go out and avoid it. " After that, Molly half pushed ningyue and Yushi away from the room, and then re closed the door. Shrugged, would rather look at the other side of the room, a sudden reaction, asked: "should not I live in a room with you?"¡° The room is big enough, two beds. What''s the relationship? Besides, I''m not worried about you, and you''re worried about it in reverse? " Yu hunted softly. Ning Yue muttered, "I''m afraid I''ll be blind when I see you change your clothes before you go to bed."¡° So you''re going to peek? " Yu hunting snorted again. A man pushed the door first and entered the next room¡° Who would want to see you? " Shaking his head, Ning Yue didn''t follow him. Instead, he came to the end of the corridor and looked through the window at the motorcade preparing to leave on the road below. Different from what he thought, the spacious carriage was not drawn by horses, but a kind of giant Earth Dragon Warcraft, rock lizard dragon. It seems to be heavy, but its running speed is not slow, and it has good endurance and gentle temperament. Many rich and powerful people in the border areas will domesticate a few of them to pull a cart. It''s no wonder that haohuoju owns it. According to what Yuri said before, haohuoju''s motorcade won''t come back and can only send them here. The next way, we must go by ourselves. Fortunately, the other side left enough money, saying it was thanks from Sima Hong¡° Here, should it be safe for the time being? " Ning Yue muttered to himself. Just as he was about to go back to his room, he suddenly looked back and saw that the team was about to start, but he stopped. A man came to the leader''s ear and said something. It was evening and it was dark. He could not see the leader''s face clearly, but he could also feel that the other side seemed to be unhappy and hesitant. Subconsciously, he jumped down the window. It was only the second floor. For him, even if he was injured, he was not worried¡° Team Zhou, what''s the matter? " Straight to the leader of the dragon car next to, rather more need to make sure that the leader hesitated about whether they are related. With a frown, the leader replied, "there''s something wrong with business. It is said that there are some unknown Warcraft in the nearby mountain forest. In recent days, they attacked the corral. I''m afraid we can''t get enough. " On one side, the person who came to negotiate with haohuoju nodded and said, "besides, those Warcraft are acting at night. Now they may be in danger in the past. What''s more, the goods and meat of haohuoju are slaughtered in the early morning, so they can be sent back early in the morning. I''m afraid that when the time comes, Warcraft, who doesn''t plan to attack tonight, will smell the smell of blood and become furious and attack. " With a look of awe inspiring, Ning said in a deep voice: "unknown Warcraft? It can''t be this coincidence, can it? "

 Chapter 290

    At the beginning, the owner of Zhili might have taken over Yinyi city before red wolf and Jishou were defeated. There, the mutant Warcraft left a deep impression on Ning Yue. Zhili''s master is from Zhang''s family. Yang''s family, which is famous for taming Warcraft in the snow dragon Empire, is also a subsidiary of Zhang''s family. They have fought with them twice before.


    When he first entered the red wolf, the secret stronghold was attacked, and the enemy also used Warcraft. In addition, at this time, Murong Yan, who is related to the Zhang family, appeared in the nearby Qingfeng City, which must have a purpose.


    All kinds of things are linked together. Ningyue can''t help but suspect that behind the Warcraft attack of yuanheji, it may not be so simple. Although he himself knows that the evidence is not enough and the inference is far fetched, since there is a possibility, it is better not to let it go.


    In order to confirm more, he thought a little and asked, "it''s autumn, and winter is coming. If there are Warcraft nearby who want to store food for the winter, it should be reasonable to come hunting. In the past few years, has there been a Warcraft attack? "


    The supplier replied, "yes, but most of them are sneaking attacks while we are grazing outside. There are not many people who attack the corrals. After all, our defense is not weak. At this time of year, we will hire some strong men to watch the night. Moreover, if it''s really for the winter, it''s better to drag away the livestock that are being hunted. During the attacks in recent days, all the livestock killed were eaten on the spot and then abandoned directly. "


    "Well, what did you find out about the night watchman you hired?" The leader of haohuoju also thought of something and asked questions.


    The supplier sighed: "after two fights with Warcraft, one died and two were injured. I couldn''t recognize what Warcraft it was, and I couldn''t even judge how many people there were. Just know, this time of Warcraft is very ferocious, and intelligence is not low, the first night stepped on the trap, after a few days to change position and then cloth, it won''t work. At the beginning, the people who were hired were half gone, and they refused to come back with more money. They felt that they had to spend their lives to get the money. "


    "That''s troublesome. The business of haohuoju will be affected and its reputation will decline. The boss has a lot of enemies in business, so he will take the opportunity to suppress them again... "The leader raised his hand and rubbed his chin, looking embarrassed.


    "In that case, I..."


    Ning Yue''s words did not finish, the shoulder was suddenly pressed from the rear, suddenly looked back, but it was Yu hunting.


    "Just like you are now, I''m afraid you''re tired to move a few times. Your strength is not as good as the beginning. Do you want to continue to look for trouble?" Yushi pressed his opponent''s shoulder and pulled back. Then he stood in front of the leader.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. If there are Warcraft coming, it''s absolutely no problem to shoot a few with my bow and arrow. "


    "You?"


    The supplier looked at Yu hunting suspiciously. In his eyes, the other party was just a weak looking woman.


    Without a direct answer, Yushi took out a short arrow from his belt and shot it into the night sky.


    Ding!


    With a dull sound, everyone subconsciously turned around and saw that the short arrow happened to be nailed to the edge of the eaves of the shop next door. If it deviated a little further, it would pass directly.


    "My bow and arrow are only more powerful than my concealed weapon."


    Yu Lieh snorted with his arms around his chest. On positional defense, he boasted that few of the red wolves could match him.


    "It''s better for you to go. If the enemy''s situation is unknown at night, it''s safer to shoot from a long distance." Ning Yue also nodded, hesitated a little, and then said, "but I also want to go and have a look. I promise you I won''t do it rashly. "


    Turning to stare, Yu liehui said, "have you ever thought that it would be unsafe to leave jasmine and Zhili here? Although we left Qingfeng City, it was not far away after all. Moreover, yuanheji itself is a place where good and bad people mingle. It''s not safe for all kinds of travelers to stay here. "


    "If you want to do anything, just go. Don''t look down on me. Maybe you can''t take the initiative to deal with someone. But if you just protect yourself and give me enough time to prepare, even if you two join hands, you won''t be able to attack. "


    Unexpectedly, jasmine''s voice rang out behind them. At the moment when Yuri and ningyue turned around at the same time, she had already stepped in front of them, and then lowered her voice and hummed: "I am proficient in pharmacology, which can not only cure diseases and wounds. You should also know one thing. It''s much easier to kill people with drugs than to save people with drugs. "


    They nodded subconsciously at the same time. I don''t know why. At that moment, they clearly felt a faint chill in their hearts.


    "Wait a minute. Drink the medicine. I''ll boil it now."


    Leaving this sentence, Molly turned back to the Inn and went straight upstairs.


    Ning Yue looked at Yu hunting, shrugged his shoulders and said, "how do you say that?"


    "You''ll come later. I''ll follow you first. But I said in advance that you would listen to my command and don''t come here. "Yuri had no choice but to agree.


    On one side, the team leader of haohuoju interjected: "it''s better. Since the goods are not enough, I''ll leave another dragon car here. You can come back later. I''ll go to see the situation first."


    "Not bad."


    Back in the inn, Yushi began to organize his equipment, including daggers, daggers, folding crossbows, bows, several arrow pots full of arrows, and a bunch of short arrows that can be shot by crossbows or by hand.


    On the other hand, ningyue is not so troublesome. Except for the dark Xuan ancient sword and the new strange sabre, he has no other blade to prepare. He looked back at a lot of arrows collected by Yushi and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not too heavy with so many arrows?"


    "I''m usually in positional warfare, and I don''t need all the arrows and kettles to carry with me. Even if the attack was just like the attack against the Haijia''s compound, he would choose several high places in advance for sniping, put down the arrow pot ahead of time, and always wear only one pair on his body. You will never consume what you take before you use it. If there is consumption, it must be replenished at the first time at the next layout point. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue said again: "I heard that as long as the strength reaches a certain level, you can control Xuanli and condense gas into arrows. In that case, it should be much more convenient. "


    "I''m not sure. At least you need to take advantage of the wind and practice some special martial arts. Moreover, it costs a lot, and its power may not be as powerful as ordinary arrows. I''ve heard that every Zunjing can condense gas freely and turn it into an arrow. Once it is launched, it can even penetrate the rocks. It''s still a long way to go. What do you want to do Yu Lieh shook his head and sighed. He threw the equipment on the bed and turned to go out.


    "I''ll go and tell the store to cook some food. It will definitely take a lot of energy and physical strength to do things in the evening. Now I have to replenish it."


    In this regard, Ning Yue just nodded, turned over his hand and poured out a pill left by the old woman who took Murong Feiyun the night before yesterday, and swallowed it directly.


    After a while, a string of footsteps came to the door, but stopped again, seemed to be hesitant to come in.


    Judging from the weight of the footstep, he could conclude that it was not a feather hunt. In this way, there was only one possible person.


    "Now that you''re here, why don''t you come in?"


    Through the paper curtain, you can see the shadow outside. Then, the door opens and a thin shadow steps into the room. Consistent with Ning Yue''s conjecture, Molly.


    Ning Yue moved the sword away from the table, stood up, walked to Molly, and said with a smile, "the medicine should not be boiled so fast, OK? I don''t know. What did miss Molly come to me for? "


    "I want to ask you something. Maybe only you can tell me now."


    Molly hesitated for a while before she continued to speak. Looking at her appearance, she seemed to be fidgeting, as if she was resisting some emotion spreading in her heart.


    Ning Yue replied, "I must know everything. Before that, I''d like to thank Miss Molly for her treatment these two days. I feel much better. "


    "Don''t thank me. Your constitution is the strangest I''ve ever seen. Your natural healing speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people, and it''s far from the ability brought by normal cultivation. Even if you bring some kind of healing pill and are taking it, it should not be so fast. That kind of elixir does exist in the world, but it''s not something that can be found in the border areas of all countries. The medicine soup I give you is more to consolidate the foundation and speed up your healing


    As she said this, Molly walked around ningyue and sat on Yushi''s bed. Then, looking up at each other''s eyes, his voice sank a little and said, "everyone has his own secret. I don''t ask why you heal so fast. The question I want to ask is that you have witnessed a series of things in the Maui mountains and experienced them yourself. The fourth young lady of the sea family in Qingfeng city went there with Xingchen Pavilion. It is said that she died in the war. Do you know the specific situation? "


    The whole body suddenly a quiver, rather more don''t know why the other party will ask this. He didn''t know the fourth miss of the Hai family, but according to the story of Huoer, the fourth miss should be the girl who led him and Han Jing into the cave, Xiao Fei.


    Huoer has revealed that Xiaofei is the sister of the dandy disciple who ruined her life. From this point of view, and it happens to be the star Pavilion, which is exactly the same.


    "The beasts in the Maui mountains are very specific to the star Pavilion. The surging tide of beasts engulfs them all, and the survivors are brought back to the caves and continue to torture. However, I think that the fourth miss of the Hai family should have died in the chaos. Specifically, I''m not sure. After all, at that time, I didn''t know the existence of the Hai family, and I didn''t know the fourth lady. "


    It''s not that I don''t know, but I prefer not to answer. Xiao Fei''s fate was told by Huo Er himself. For the sake of ambition, the poor girl was insulted by a group of male beasts and finally bitten and swallowed. It''s a terrible scene just to think about it. Besides, it''s over. Why mention it again.


    "Why, I think you are deliberately hiding something?"


    Molly snorted and finally sighed, "well, I''ll tell you. I killed the second son of the Hai family, which declared the complete destruction of the Hai family in Qingfeng city. And my real name is Hai nishang, the third miss of Hai family. Of course, this name will probably never be used again. "


    "What, miss Haisan!"


    Ning Yue lost his voice and stepped back subconsciously.


    "It''s all in the past. I don''t want to talk about it any more. The HAIs deserve what they deserve. I killed my second brother more for selfish reasons than for righteousness. In a word, I will not be your enemy because of the disappearance of Haijia. Before this operation, both Yushi and the commander knew my identity. " Molly''s face was flat and didn''t like it¡° When I was in Haijia, my fourth sister Xiaofei had the best relationship with me, and she was kind-hearted. For fear that she would repeat my original mistakes, I personally sent her to the star Pavilion and warned her not to go home. After that, I go to see it every winter. I didn''t expect that, but I didn''t have a chance this year... "

 Chapter 291

    After hearing Molly''s words, Ning Yue finally understood why she wanted to know about Xiaofei. Maybe this is a little warmth in the Haijia courtyard where human nature has disappeared.


    However, even so, he still did not want to tell the sad truth.


    "People can''t come back to life when they die. The affair of Maui mountain has come to an end, and the magic beast has been killed by me. In the past, I still want to know what to do? "


    Molly shook her head and sighed, "I''m just thinking, at the beginning, all the eight sects in the Maui mountains were there. Why did the magic beast aim at the star pavilion? In addition, I once heard of a young female warrior who met his third brother and molested a woman in the street to fight against injustice. As a result, her whereabouts were later unknown. More than half a year later, in yuanheji, a woman who was sold to GouLan without knowing the origin disappeared. "


    "What, this shouldn''t be..." rather more suddenly surprised, in line with such conditions, I''m afraid only magic Warcraft fire son. Unexpectedly, she disappeared in yuanheji.


    Aware of the change of Ning Yue''s look, Molly continued: "in itself, no one will care if there is one less or one dead woman like that. However, her disappearance is because the client is a bounty hunter who has just returned from hunting Warcraft in the forest. Unexpectedly, the rear followed another more powerful Warcraft, to revenge. In the broken room, only the body of the bounty hunter was found. I heard all these things from all over the place when I left Haijia''s courtyard. They are not necessarily accurate. But out of a certain intuition, I suspect that this matter has something to do with the later attack of the star Pavilion by the beasts of the Maui mountains. "


    "Just intuition? Amazing accuracy. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "yes, you''re right. I have never told anyone about this. The magic beast in the Maui mountains is actually a human mutation. And she is the woman in your mouth. With a strong hatred in her heart, she later learned the identity of your sister through the captured disciples of Xingchen Pavilion, so... "


    "I think it''s not just a direct killing, is it? Xiao Fei has no fault, the only fault is... Like me, born in this heinous courtyard. Maybe, it''s the sin we did in our last life, which will be paid back in this life. I have decided to find a place to open the hospital. I don''t want to help the world. I just want to save more people, heal their wounds, and make atonement. "


    With a sad smile, Molly turned to look out of the window at the night sky, and then sighed.


    "Just don''t know, this time of Warcraft attack, will be the original continuation?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s thousands of miles away from the Moai mountain range. In that battle, the phantom Warcraft died, and most of the animals were injured. There''s no reason why they dare to continue to fight against humans openly. " Ningyue shook his head, and then his voice was a little low.


    "You are also a member of the red wolf. I don''t think I will tell you some things. You know something in your heart. This time, Yushi and I suspected that it was related to a series of secret activities of the imperial Zhangs before, so we decided to investigate. It''s because the secret is buried too deep that we need to excavate it again and again to let it emerge in front of us. "


    Molly nodded and said with a smile, "go ahead, I''ll keep it here, waiting for you to come back. Red wolf has been wanted in the frontier of the world, and was reviled and hated by many nobles. But I know that they are the real law enforcers. Well, the doubts in my heart have been solved. Go to see how the medicine is boiling. It''s a bit cold at night. Before you and Yu lie leave, I''ll stew some nourishing medicated Chicken Soup for you to drink. "


    When she went out, Yu hunting came back. They looked at each other and said nothing.


    Sitting back on his bed, Yu Lieh put down the tray, four dishes and one soup, a big bowl of rice and two sets of chopsticks, which were enough to fill their stomachs.


    "You''re welcome. Eat."


    After that, he filled a big bowl of rice and took a big mouthful of it. He didn''t mention anything about Molly''s visit just now.


    Ningyue also guessed a little in his heart. After all, Yu Lieh is more experienced in the red wolf, and he got to know Molly earlier. He didn''t know it until tonight, but he didn''t know it. Since he did not ask, he would not take the initiative to say.


    After the meal, the dishes and dishes were collected and cleaned by the shopkeeper, and then they were equipped again. Finally, they waited for jasmine to boil the medicine, and sat on their respective beds, looking at each other and saying nothing.


    "Don''t look at me all the time, just say what you want to say." Finally, Yushi could not help breaking the silence.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s nothing to ask. What I have to say is that I am just curious about how the members of red wolf were selected by the leader and finally joined. You, me and Molly are totally different people. "


    "The commander''s vision is original and sophisticated. It can be said that the members of red wolf are all decided by him alone. The reason for the decision depends not only on one''s ability, but also on one''s personality and style of conduct. In short, so far, no member has betrayed the red wolf. "


    Feather hunt light return way, suddenly subconsciously a turn head, saw directly push the door but enter of jasmine.


    "Well, can''t you knock on the door first?"


    "What are you doing knocking on the door? Are you still doing something shameful?"


    Molly hummed softly, put down the tray in her hand and put down the three porcelain bowls. The smaller bowls are filled with light brown medicinal soup, while the other two large bowls are yellow chicken soup with an attractive smell.


    "I''ll leave as soon as I finish, and I''ll come back when the matter is solved. We''d better not stay here too long, just in case. "


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, the dragon car arrived at its destination, a large farm on the outskirts of yuanheji town.


    "This is the source of the best meat cuisine in the middle of the world. We pick out more than ten high-quality livestock at a time, slaughter them that night, and transport them back the next morning."


    The driver pointed to the front and told. Looking in the direction he pointed out, he couldn''t see for a moment how large the farm was in the wilderness because of the darkness. But at the wrist of his sleeve, there was a bandage.


    "Well? What''s wrong with your hand? " Ning Yue asked.


    The other side laughed and said, "I didn''t notice my foot when I was using the bolt. I slipped and rubbed my wrist on the frame of the car. It was worn out. There was a bandage, so I wrapped it up."


    On one side, Yu Lieh said with a smile: "what do you do to pay attention to these? The farm in front of us is the key, OK? It''s not as good as the natural pastures in the northwest, but it''s far better than the farms in other parts of the snow dragon empire. Enclosure for the fence, semi stocking nature of breeding. Moreover, the livestock pen is close to the river, so that the livestock can drink fresh water according to their own needs. Therefore, the meat produced here is of high quality. Take advantage of fresh transport to the imperial city of silver wings, the price can be tripled


    "I can''t see. You''re quite clear." Ning Yue smiles and jumps out of the Dragon cart. As haohuoju has said hello to them, the door is already open when he sees them coming.


    "Although I have a small appetite, I don''t like meat. Eating is very particular. "


    Feather hunt is also a smile, with ningyue behind the door. All of a sudden, he took a glance and suddenly turned to look at a forest not far away. It was the only forest on the plain in front of the distant mountains. The next moment, he slowly raised the big bow, took out a feather arrow and put it on the string.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his appearance, Ning more subconsciously raised his hand and held the sword handle at his waist.


    Whoosh!


    Arrow, straight into the woods, startled a Shuo Shuo Shuo leaves swaying. Also surprised a few may be in the deep sleep of the birds, have wings to leave.


    There was nothing else.


    "Nothing. Maybe I''m oversensitive."


    Shaking his head, Yushi lowered his bow and followed ningyue into the farm. In the rear, the dragon car also drove into the open door, which was big enough to enter the haohuoju directly.


    When the gate closed, there was a slight sound in the woods in the distance. Several shadow people more than two meters high stood up and looked at the farm, making a few imperceptible low sounds.


    After the triple gate, ningyue they really enter the inside of the farm. Above each gate and the high wooden fence, there are corridors connecting each other. You can see people patrolling above. Not only that, there are also several towers for alert and warning.


    "I didn''t expect that a farm would be so heavily guarded that it would be faster than the last fortress." Rather than a sigh.


    "Of course, the income here is very high, and it''s not that there are no mountain bandits who have ever thought about it. And every winter season, there are Warcraft smell, want to come hunting. Therefore, the necessary precautions must be taken. Six years ago, before the end of the war, several groups of remnant Army wanted to plunder here, but they all failed. "


    One of the people who came to the reception heard Ning Yue''s exclamation and couldn''t help introducing this place. He was quite pleased.


    "However, you have not been able to cope with this attack of Warcraft." On one side, Yu Sha couldn''t help finding fault. Before the other side showed his displeasure, he looked at the barn where the livestock should rest at night and said, "take us to have a look. I''m very curious about how the livestock locked up here can be hunted and taken away. "


    The top of the animal house was sealed, but in order to make it easy for the outside world to observe the inside at any time, there were no walls. They were all fences made of thick logs. After entering it, Ning more found that there was no imagined stench, then also relieved.


    During the day, these livestock are herded out, so they will not wait until they come back at night to release their feces and pollute their houses.


    "In fact, we are very curious. For several times, those Warcraft didn''t know where they came from. It''s clear that every fence outside is defending, but there are always livestock being hunted inside."


    The receptionist shook his head helplessly, pointed to the livestock fences one by one, and finally pointed to the end of the fence.


    "It''s the best beef snowflake cattle in our area. It''s the main target of being hunted. It''s also the kind that haohuoju must purchase every time. It can only be said that those Warcraft are very discerning. "


    "Then you didn''t send someone to guard here?"


    Ningyue walked in that direction gradually, while still looking at the fence on both sides.


    The receptionist shook his head and said, "there is no room for people here at all. The strong people who are invited are unwilling to stay outside the house and observe the interior through the gap of the fence. Who knows, they can always be successful. "


    Listening to him, I''d rather keep closer to the end of the fence. As he passed one of the compartments, he suddenly noticed something and retreated. Next, look at the opposite side of the compartment fence. Soon, his face changed slightly, and he hooked his finger to the back of Yu hunting. Yushi understood, raised the big bow, took the arrow and stepped forward slowly. Roar! At the same time, a roar suddenly started. In the fence that Ning Yue was staring at, several animals ran wildly. In their group, a dark shadow suddenly stood up.

 Chapter 292

    "I said, do you only know how to count livestock when you come back from grazing every day? I didn''t even know that there were other Warcraft in it! "


    Rather more a scold, conveniently draw sword scabbard. However, before he had time to wave, a series of two powerful whistling winds shot out of his ears, causing a buzz and piercing into the fence.


    Zheng!


    The first arrow was broken by the man''s standing shadow. However, the second arrow, which used the time difference to attack, perfectly penetrated the opponent''s strong forearm defense and nailed it on the chest.


    Roar, roar!


    All of a sudden, the Warcraft roared and snapped its claws. It broke the tail feather of the arrow that was still outside the body. Then it bent over and scuttled, dug up a large area of soil and filled the fence with gray.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Yushi, who strode to ningyue, fired three arrows in succession from top to bottom, whistling through the dust and nailing into the haze.


    At the same time, the rest of the animals were disturbed by the madness of the collision, but also continue to confuse the situation, the fence constantly shaking, several people in front of the line of sight in chaos.


    "Don''t forget what you said. I''ll deal with the enemy."


    With a cold hum, Yu Lieh jumped up and stepped on the bar, climbed up to the column on the side directly to the roof, and firmly attached to the column with the strength of his legs. With a big bow in his hand, he tilted down again, and another feather arrow pulled up the string.


    This time, however, he didn''t shoot. His eyes were fixed on a corner inside the fence. He was surprised.


    In that position, on the ground, there was a hole dug!


    "Well, what a cunning Warcraft. Draw a part of the strong defenders to come over and let them see where they are wrong. It needs a large-scale inspection


    After that, Yushi fell directly from mid air and thrust the arrow back into the arrow pot behind his waist. Not far away, the receptionist ran away in a hurry. Naturally, he did what the other party told him.


    "What''s the matter?" Rather more doubt asked, in fact, in his mind, also more or less guess.


    With a smile, Yushi turned back and said, "when these animals calm down, the answer will be known naturally. I''m curious about how you found out there was a problem. "


    Ning Yue pointed to the fences next to him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "the weather is getting colder and colder, and there''s air leakage here. It''s not warm. Although there''s a lot of straw on the ground, its effect is limited after all. You look at the other fences, the groups of livestock are gathered together for heating. Only here just now, one of them stayed in the corner, very out of group. I looked at it a few more times and found something wrong with its appearance. "


    "It''s not just that something''s wrong. That guy just now is totally different from these livestock. How can he be confused when he comes back?" Yushi was puzzled for a while. Suddenly, he thought of the scene he had just seen from a high place.


    Beside the crazy herd of livestock, at the edge of a burrow dug out, besides a few blood stains and broken arrows, there was also a soft collapsed animal, which looked as if the skeleton had been removed.


    At the same time, Ning Yue said in a deep voice, "there is a story. I don''t know if you heard it when you were a child. It''s called Wolf in sheep''s clothing."


    All of a sudden, the cold wind swept by, whistling in the open corral, Yu Sha''s whole body was shocked subconsciously, only felt a little cold climbing along his back.


    "You mean, the unknown Warcraft was in the animal''s skin before!"


    "At least, that''s what I see. There was no vitality in the eyes of the stray animal we saw at that time, and there seemed to be something creeping in its body. What''s more, it seems to be deliberately hiding something behind it. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue suddenly stepped forward and opened three door bolts to open the gate of the fence. At the moment, more than ten livestock inside had calmed down and gathered to one side again. They looked at ningyue''s entry, only turned around and looked together, and there was no other reaction.


    "Hey, don''t go in all of a sudden by yourself!"


    In the rear, Yushi quickly drank, pulled out a folding crossbow which was attached to his waist, and at the same time pulled the short arrow. When he caught up with each other in a hurry, he saw that he directly grabbed the whole skin on the ground.


    Ning Yue weighed the animal skin in his hand and hummed: "besides the head and hooves, all the flesh and blood in the skin has been shaved clean. However, the Warcraft is so wrapped, with the rest of the livestock, together back here


    With a frown, Yushi looked down at the cave in the corner and wondered, "can''t it be that a cave was dug here first, but Warcraft came out and killed an animal, and then..."


    Before he finished speaking, he himself felt that the situation was less likely than the more bizarre judgment. If we really dig out the burrow first, and then hunt and kill a livestock in the group, it is absolutely impossible to carry out quietly. Besides, outside the fence, there are many strong people watching. Even if they neglect their duties and don''t really see it, there''s no reason to miss such a big news.


    Seeing the change in Yu hunting''s eyes, Ning Yue put down the animal''s skin and nodded: "it seems that you have also thought that it is not possible to dig a hole first. Besides, the soil here is thick and hard to dig. I don''t think it''s possible that Warcraft dug the right place at one time. If you dig a number of underground holes from the bottom up to find a suitable place, it is likely to be exposed outside the house. It doesn''t make sense that no one has found it for several days. "


    "What do you mean..." suddenly, Yushi came to realize it, crouched down in front of the cave, grinned and continued with a trembling voice: "they''ve been digging below. They use their sneaking Companions to dig down from the top, confirm the right position, and then break through from the inside?"


    "To be specific, let''s listen to the people who were responsible for guarding here before."


    Ning Yue smiles and raises his hand. At the gate of the animal house, several figures come in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, have you found out?"


    A strong man with a big figure came running in a hurry and looked at him nearly two meters high. He rushed into the fence where ningyue and his wife were. Looking at the animal skin and the conspicuous hole on the ground, he patted his head with a big hand and exclaimed, "yes, I didn''t think that Warcraft actually came out of the ground."


    "What, underground?"


    The receptionist rushed forward to have a look, and his eyes changed dramatically.


    "In this way, every time the Warcraft outside attacks fiercely, it''s just a feint. In fact, it''s to attract the strong people here... Every time we think there''s something wrong. It''s the release of Warcraft that leads to the hunting of livestock. Unexpectedly, it''s like this."


    "I admire this little brother and this young lady. As soon as you came here, you found the problem. Xiong Haitai thanks. The next thing, just leave it to us. Hum, I''ll go down and catch one and kill another


    The strong man roared again and jumped.


    "Wait a minute!"


    I''d rather drink it in a hurry, but it''s too late.


    Dong!


    Xiong Haitai, a strong man who claimed to be Xiong Haitai, did not enter the cave as he wished. He successfully entered the cave with both legs, but when he reached his waist, he could not go down any more and got stuck in the cave.


    "Pull him up, quick!"


    Another drink, rather more grabbed Xiong Haitai''s big hand, a few people who came in succession also have a hand, pull him out of the cave. Fortunately, the Warcraft that may exist below did not take advantage of this opportunity to attack.


    After patting the dust on his body, Xiong Haitai scolded: "what kind of demon beast, I don''t know how to dig a bigger hole. Many of them are higher than Laozi. I can''t get down. How did they get out? "


    "Those Warcraft are bigger than you?" Yu hunting was surprised. He looked at the size of the hole again and asked, "is it because we found it early that the hole was not completely dug?"


    Another strong man snorted: "what else can it be! We''ve had fights with Warcraft, and it''s clear. You two get out of the way. Let''s dig this place bigger and go down to see what''s going on. "


    Voice implementation, several strong forward together, the person in charge of reception reaction, and rushed out of the animal house, to find the right tools.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to dig. This hole is so big. If you don''t believe it, you can go to other fences and have a look at the fences where the animals were attacked before. I think we''ll find out. "


    Rather more light said, retreated to one side.


    "Well, there''s still time."


    A strong man nodded, raised his hand and pointed to three fences in front of him.


    "If you remember correctly, several livestock died there the night before yesterday. By the way, check the most expensive snowflake cattle. They are the main targets of hunting. "


    "There''s no need to check the fattest and most valuable cattle." Ningyue reminds me again.


    However, it caused a few white eyes.


    "Boy, you are just lucky to find some clues on your first day. We people, however, have been fighting with those Warcraft for several days, and we live to the present, and we have the courage not to run. Don''t be self righteous in front of us and give orders! "


    One of them glared at Ning Yue and turned to the front fence. On his back, a big black sword trembled with the pace.


    The others, except Xiong Haitai, who was a strong man at first, all looked disdainful and began to spread out to check the fences.


    "I haven''t found the problem after playing for a few days. Is it hard to do that? They have muscles in their brains?"


    Yu Lieh snorted coldly, then came to ningyue, deliberately lowered his voice and said softly, "why did you stop that strong man just now? It seems that the size is wrong at a glance?"


    At the same time, Xiong Haitai also strode over and said with a smile: "this little brother, my brothers are used to being rude. Don''t have the same opinion with them. I don''t think you''re an ordinary person. I think you''ll find something else? "


    Glancing at the animal skin on the ground, Ning Yue said, "it''s the wrong size of the animal skin. It''s an animal that hasn''t fully grown up. It''s the age of a teenager. It''s of average size. But it''s also true that too big Warcraft can''t hide in the herd in its hide, and there are more flaws. Brother Xiong, you''ve played with those Warcraft. Think about it carefully. What''s the size of the Warcraft that can sneak into the road every night? "


    Pop!


    Then he raised his hand and patted his head. Xiong Haitai nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t pay attention. None of the people who had been fighting in it before stood up higher than me!"


    "In this way, it''s all right." Ning Yue''s eyes glared, revealing a sly smile¡° It has been said before that only a part of the animals killed were eaten, not the whole. In fact, that''s because the small Warcraft don''t have the ability to take the whole animal away. And it''s not that they ate part of it on the spot. What you see is only part of the meat of the dead livestock that has been bitten off. I''m afraid that the meat has been carried away through the burrow. " Speaking of this, he looked at the hole again¡° Large Warcraft feints from the outside, while small Warcraft uses burrows to transport hunting meat. If it''s just Warcraft, I don''t think we can have such resourcefulness. It''s very likely that someone is behind them. What''s more, these Warcraft can''t do it. Someone must be cooperating with them. "

 Chapter 293

    "You mean, people?" Xiong Haitai was surprised and looked around in disbelief.


    At the same time, not far away to see the strong three people have waved to drink, calling the rest of the people come to see.


    "Go and see, and you will know."


    Rather more a smile, this is the answer he wants. When I came to the fence not far away, I saw the former who came to check here first, clubbing the ground with the gun in his hand, and pieces of soil fell off in his heavy blow, revealing a buried hole. It''s dark below, but you can barely see that there is a crosswalk hidden in it, leading to other places.


    In the other two places, which are also similar, the blocked underground openings were found in the corner.


    Pop!


    After patting his head again, Xiong Haitai suddenly realized and said: "yes, those Warcraft have no reason to have time to mend the burrows. It''s obvious that such marks are made by someone cooperating with them at the top. "


    Ning Yue replied: "yes, the feint of large-scale Warcraft attracts your attention. The small-scale Warcraft breaks through inside, hunts livestock, bites down enough meat and carries it away through the burrow. So the burrow doesn''t need to be too big, and it''s easier to expose when it''s too big. When you find the movement here and rush over, those Warcraft will drag you to fight, fight and flee. In order to make sure you are safe, you should give priority to chasing the fleeing Warcraft over the attacked livestock. In the gap before you came back, someone filled the hole in the earth. How many attacks have there been in all? "


    "Three times."


    Suddenly, the strong man who answered also responded.


    "One cave at a time, separate to dig, divert our sight! If they are all in the same place, we will definitely focus on the inspection, and the coarse buried caves can not be ignored. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "more importantly, I''m afraid the people responsible for the inspection are not you, but the staff of this livestock farm. Think about it. Who gets here before you get back? Who is it? Side strike and side strike let you not leave people to guard inside, but choose to guard outside. "


    All of a sudden, a famous strong man''s eyes flashed the meaning of surprise, looking at ningyue''s eyes, there was no previous contempt. Among them, another man arched his hand and asked, "well, how do you know there is no hole in the ground over there?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue said, "the cave is not dug from the bottom up, but from the top down. First, Warcraft was driven back to the fence in its hide when it was dark. However, it dug a hole from the top to let the ambush partners know where to dig from. Snow cow is the most valuable breed here. Naturally, it will be checked carefully when it comes back to the fence. There is no reason to be fished in troubled waters. Moreover, snowflake cattle is the fattest and the biggest, and all of them are smaller Warcraft, so it''s even more impossible. "


    "Admire, admire, admire!"


    Xiong Haitai shouts three times and bows.


    Unexpectedly, just at this time, a heavy drum sound reverberated in the night sky and clearly spread to the people''s ears. Then, there was a cry in the livestock farm. Through the fence, we could see the figures passing through the corridor quickly.


    "No, Warcraft is attacking again!"


    As soon as he lost his voice, Xiong Haitai called on the other strong men and rushed to the door.


    "Wait a minute, leave someone here to guard!"


    But soon, he also responded and turned to stop.


    "Well, I''ll go with AHU, and you stay." Another strong man nodded and continued to run to the door with his companions.


    "Ningyue, what shall we do? Your inference is wonderful, so just order me by the way. But it''s said that if you use your brain, I''ll do it and just watch. " Yu hunting looked at Ning Yue and showed a sly smile.


    "That''s not right. Warcraft escaped. Clearly exposed, but still choose to attack, this is why? " Rather more a burst of doubt, suddenly, caught a glimpse of a figure in a hurry.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come with me. Shopkeeper, please. I heard just now that you''ve found something, haven''t you? By the way, the people of haohuoju are also there. They are negotiating with our shopkeeper about something. "


    He exchanged a look with Yu hunting. Ning Yue nodded and said, "please lead the way."


    Along the way, you can see the black shadow running on the wall, the roar of Warcraft and the roar of the strong man. Even there was a sudden scream.


    "It''s not appropriate to call us instead of meeting the enemy at such a time, is it?"


    Yushi looked back at the top of the front wall and frowned slightly.


    "Shopkeeper, please. I can''t help it. Just follow me."


    Soon, the guide took ningyue and Yushi to the biggest house in the farm and signaled them to go in.


    When he pushed the door, Ning Yue saw several people sitting at long tables with dishes of fruit and wine in front of him. Including the driver who brought them.


    With a smile, he walked along the road and looked at the man on the main seat at the end of the long table and the two other attendants behind him.


    I don''t know why, it should be the shopkeeper on the main seat, which gives ningyue a very bad feeling. The other side kept their heads down and didn''t show their real face.


    On the left side of the main seat, a slightly luxurious attendant said, "listen to me, you have found something. Let''s talk about it. In this way, we can also discuss a more appropriate countermeasure. "


    Bang.


    At the same time, the door behind him was closed, and the two armed guards lifted the small windows on the door and looked out carefully.


    "There seems to be something wrong here." Yu hunting muttered softly, and his right hand touched his waist subconsciously, which was the location of the folding crossbow.


    He nodded his head gently. Ning Yue went to the long table and said in a loud voice: "the offensive outside is feint. In fact, there is a breakthrough inside Warcraft. They are dressed in the skin of the livestock they hunted in advance and mixed in..."


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted violently. At this moment, he suddenly realized a major mistake in his own speculation.


    None of the animals that were killed were taken away. They all bit a lot of meat on the spot. That''s why he infers that burrows can also be used by small Warcraft to carry away animal meat. However, there is another problem.


    hide!


    Where did the animal skins come from? Even if they were taken away by Warcraft afterwards, there would be a shortage of livestock when counting them. Those who were killed were not only those who were bitten on the spot.


    At the same time, his eyes did not intend to move, fell on the wrist of the man who had brought them before. At the moment, there is no bandage in that position. And then he noticed that there was something wrong with the appearance of all the people in haohuoju. They sat there motionless. When they came in, they didn''t even have the instinct to look around.


    That''s why he thought something was wrong. And since I came to this farm, this is the first time to see these people again.


    "Yushi, step back, they are enemies!"


    Suddenly a drink, rather more instant took out the waist sword.


    At the same moment, a few shouts suddenly started, and everyone in the house suddenly stood up and trembled. Under the shed clothes and skin bags, they showed a ferocious shadow.


    These are all Warcraft in human skin!


    "My God


    When Yushi lost his voice, he raised his hand, folded the crossbow around his waist, turned his finger, and three short arrows shot out instantly.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    At the front, a dark shadow fell down. However, a few others in the rear, who were not hurt by accident, took advantage of the situation to save them. The hidden claws suddenly appeared in the air, and they were cold in the air.


    In the rear, the two guards holding the gate held up their medium and long guns and stabbed at Yushi''s back.


    "In front of me, behind you!"


    Ningyue raised his voice and drank it. The dark Xuan sword moved an arc of red light and cut to the nearest shadow in front. Although he was injured a lot and consumed a lot the night before yesterday, after nearly two days and two nights, with the phagocytosis of gluttony and the recovery of multiple drugs, his strength has reached 60% of the peak state.


    To deal with this kind of small Warcraft, 60% strength is enough.


    Whoa!


    The light of the sword flickers, and a red line vanishing in the void cuts off the first Warcraft. Ningyue takes another step forward and pulls the sword tip to cut off the claws of the second Warcraft. At the same time, his left palm trembled, and his strength filled his fingers. It was printed on the broken two claws of Warcraft, and the impact force pushed it to the third Warcraft.


    Bang!


    The two Warcraft overlapped and collided, but they had not yet fallen. A line of red light swung down in the air. In the blink of an eye, the two bodies split into four pieces, and blood splashed everywhere.


    On the other side, Yushi''s slender body leaps and turns. His fingers brush the folding crossbow between his waist again, and the shooting arrows slant down and stab, right in front of the fully armed guard.


    Even if it''s fully armed, it''s impossible that there''s no gap all over. Among them, the position of the eyes should leave enough hollowed out design to ensure the line of sight, and this is where feather hunting aims.


    The arrow went through the only gap on the iron surface of the helmet, and the cold sharp stabbed into the guard''s eyes. He suddenly screamed, fell down and rolled on the spot.


    At the same time, Yu hunted down on the shoulder of the second guard, locked his neck with a clip of his legs, lifted the mask with a hook of his left hand, and turned the tip of the short sword drawn out by his right hand, which instantly penetrated into the middle of the exposed throat.


    Whoa!


    Blood gushes and life ends.


    The next moment, Ning Yue and Yu lie meet, looking at the remaining shadow of Warcraft and the end of the long table, the shopkeeper and two attendants.


    "I don''t think so. You only have this strength? In that case, it''s impossible to kill us both. " Yu hunts to hum a smile, the left hand raises the big bow which carries, the right hand clip finger draws out the arrow.


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    He was still the slightly gorgeous attendant. He clapped his hands and said with a cold smile, "you are worthy of being a member of the red wolf. You are really powerful."


    "Who the hell are you?" Smell speech, rather more suddenly surprised. All of a sudden, he felt vaguely that he and Yushi might have been deliberately guided when they came here tonight¡° I''m just the assistant manager here, but I''m no different from the attendant. However, someone helped me get rid of the original shopkeeper, quietly. So I''m going to do one thing for him, too. " After that, the valet made a clear finger. The next moment, the figure on the main seat suddenly stood up, and under the shed clothes and skin bags, a ferocious shadow was revealed¡° Go ahead, they are your dinner today! "

 Chapter 294

    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Taking off the human skin, the Warcraft raised its head and roared. The horrible and ferocious voice sounded in the whole empty hall, adding a little chilling to the originally slightly gloomy atmosphere.


    "This guy, it seems, is different from the rest."


    When Yu lieshen snorts, the big bow is raised instantly. The string is like a full moon, and the arrow flashing with cold light directly points at the dark shadow. In a flash, the bowstring trembled and the cold light flew quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same moment, the dark shadow suddenly jumped up and shot more quickly than the strong wind. It took only a moment to hit the target in such a short distance. However, with such a leap of the humanoid Warcraft, the arrow of Yu hunting, which has always been moving with great strides, failed,


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The arrow went straight away, the nail hummed on the wall at the end of the distance, and the trembling tail feather swayed out a virtual shadow.


    At the same time, Yu Hou jumped up and retreated.


    Right in front of him, the humanoid Warcraft fell in the air, with its open arms folded and smashed down. The surging strength even made the void ripple.


    Boom!


    The wooden floor was suddenly smashed, and the debris, together with the dust raised below, flew in the house, adding a dim light to the dim light.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a red sword light cut through the smoke and dust, followed the trend to cut the dark shadow behind, and ningyue''s ready sword shot. This position, this distance, he has absolute confidence that it is impossible to miss.


    It is true that failure will not, however, mean success.


    The sword light suddenly stopped at the side of the black shadow after cutting the smoke and dust, and it was ready to crack at the impact place. For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes changed. He couldn''t believe that his flesh and blood could resist the edge of the dark Xuan sword.


    Roar!


    There was another roar. After the smoke and dust, the ferocious human Warcraft appeared. It seemed that its thin arm was leaning in front of its body. The top of its five fingers was dry, and its slender fingertips were almost dark green. It also had a strange luster like jade. It''s not the body that really blocks the dark Xuan, but the weird fingertips.


    Five fingers together, shape if sharp blade, can resist the sword blade, and then separate a clip, unexpectedly will dark Xuan lock.


    Yunjin tugs twice, and the dark Xuan sword doesn''t move. Ning Yue only feels that there is an amazing force hidden in the seemingly thin but not high humanoid Warcraft. It looks like a majestic mountain. He can''t shake it with all his strength.


    "Ningyue, bow your head!"


    In the rear, Yushi drank aloud, almost without more hesitation. The string moved, and the three feather arrows set up on the big bow shot out at the same time. He did not give Warcraft any reaction time, but also did not give ningyue more reaction time.


    The two men''s formal experience of fighting side by side is sweeping, but at this time, Ning Yue''s tacit understanding seems that they have worked together for many years without any hesitation. At the same time, he leaned down and heard a series of whistling sounds in his ears. Three arrows almost brushed his head.


    At the same moment, the humanoid Warcraft also reacted. The left claw was cut like a knife. It seemed to attack, but actually it was in front of its head.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The arrow falls with a split, and returns in vain.


    However, this is the beginning of his real offensive. His body is as agile as a leopard. As he rolls on the spot, he throws three short arrows at the legs of Warcraft with his left hand. Then, he jumped up again, turned around in mid air, re opened the bow, put the feather arrow in his mouth on the full open bow string, and shot instantly.


    The arrow part of that feather arrow is different from that of the previous one, with three more slender blood grooves and hollow lines. On both sides of the blood trough, there are some tiny runes.


    Whoa!


    The left claw cuts down again, and Warcraft cuts off three short arrows. When he hears the sound and raises his head, the feather arrow shot down from the sky is full of cold light, and turns into a little Silver Rainbow reflected in his big eyes.


    The opportunity to kill came suddenly.


    Without any hesitation, the humanoid Warcraft smelled the breath of death, instantly released the five fingers of the dark Xuan ancient sword and stepped back.


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue hummed and laughed, his left palm brushed the dark Xuan blade, and the blood splashed on it. His eyes narrowed slightly, and all the scenes in his sight were frozen in this moment. Even if it was the feather arrow that came down from the sky, it was so slow that all the tracks could be clearly identified.


    At this moment, on the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, the mottled rust broke away, the red light flashed, the strange forest pulled up a split, and finally turned into a fierce stab, which was also solidified in the void.


    The first move of dark Xuan secret sword, instant death!


    Whoa!


    As the solidification time returned to normal, the blade ran through the flesh and blood, and the blood splashed from the broken body was stained on the long table in the rear, thick and dark red.


    The swift figure of human Warcraft seems to have not been freed from the shackles of time. It trembles in the cold of dark Xuan ancient sword. It roars and looks up slightly, just facing Ning Yue''s eyes.


    "Although I don''t know what you are, it''s obviously a life born against the way of heaven. So all that''s waiting for you is annihilation. "


    With a cold hum, he turned the dark Xuan sword in his hand and cut it along the piercing wound. He even planned to cut the Warcraft into two pieces.


    Roar!


    Open mouth a roar, Warcraft uneven teeth, deep in the throat of a burst of air filled with a strong stench. He frowned subconsciously and turned his face at the moment when he rushed to ningyue''s face with a light damp and warm air.


    At the same moment, the two claws of the human Warcraft made a mistake and stabbed it directly from the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword to ningyue''s chest.


    As soon as the fingers of his left hand suddenly opened, Ning closed his eyes more and more. On his trembling back, the strange saber wrapped in the canvas fell down and grasped in his palm.


    Draw the sword and cut it obliquely.


    When the knife comes out, it swings and cuts.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A flash of cold light shines in the void, and the flash of cold light is also called extinction. Among the splashed blood, the torn limbs still vibrated gently.


    With a sword and a sword in the air, Ning Yue looks coldly at the human Warcraft who has lost both arms. He takes another step back and falls down on his back with a miserable roar.


    Whoa!


    However, the end of the trial came at this moment, and the arrows from the hunt ran straight through its head and nailed it to the earth.


    At this moment, there is no doubt that the end of the humanoid Warcraft, but the attack of Yushi is not over. As soon as he jumps to ningyue''s side, there are three feather arrows on the big bow and shoots again.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Across the long table, the last three Warcraft fell down, and the arrows pierced their throat or chest mercilessly. At this moment, they, like their former companions, have entered into the end called extinction.


    Then he took out two feather arrows and put on the big bow. Yu hunting sneered and aimed at the last two people, the two servants behind the former "shopkeeper".


    "If you think you are faster than these Warcraft, try to see if you can escape from my arrow."


    It''s not that we can''t, but we don''t want to. The mystery of this farm has not been solved completely. He needs an enemy who knows the inside to confess everything.


    Some things are beyond imagination, even if Ning Yue''s inference ability is not bad, in the absence of sufficient clues and evidence, it is also impossible to get the desired answer.


    "Yes, it is. No wonder the people who ordered me said that if you want to kill red wolf, you can''t treat them like mercenaries who only know how to do business with money. I admit, we can''t match those Warcraft. "


    The richly dressed attendant raised his hands and signaled his surrender. The other person on his side saw this and gave up resistance.


    Ning Yue nodded, then suddenly motioned to Yu lie not to open his mouth. With a cold smile, he asked, "in that case, let the real leader come out to talk. You two, it''s not enough to control these Warcraft. There must be someone else who can really intimidate and command them. "


    Suddenly wake up, feather hunt also nodded, just a moment, he almost thought that the two people in front of him were the mastermind here, from their mouth can know the secret.


    "It''s better not to know some things? I didn''t expect that the strength of the two of you has improved a lot, and you can deal with this situation calmly. Should I answer that sentence? We should treat each other with new eyes. In that case, let me be your opponent! "


    A cold woman''s voice suddenly rang out. Ningyue and Yushi suddenly changed their looks. After hearing this, they raised their hands and looked up. They saw a thin figure standing on their feet on the corridor on the second floor, which can be seen directly above, and on the lacquer red wooden armrest. They were dressed in a lavender evening dress and long skirt. Each of the two snow-white jade hands held a short sword tightly.


    Eyes a stare, eyes are full of unbelievable color, anyway rather more did not expect to see her again in this occasion. I can''t imagine that she would appear in such a hostile way.


    On one side, Yushi''s surprise was even better than ningyue''s. He looked up at the figure above, which was both sallow and gentle, and a trace of dignified gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "What do you mean, Jianying? It''s hard to betray the red wolf


    As soon as he drank in anger, the big bow suddenly opened. However, the feather arrow on the string trembled between his fingers and did not shoot for a long time.


    "Betrayal? When have I ever been loyal to red wolf? I have done so many things for him because of my sister, but how he treated me and my dead sister


    Sword warbler also angry voice a drink, full of sullen eyes with a few silk to kill.


    "I know that many people in the red wolf don''t like me, so after I left, you were happy, right? This is not just right, no one has to continue to hold back their real ideas, simply do it according to their own intentions. Yushi, your arrow is accurate. But why did you take aim at me and not send it


    The big bow was trembling, and Yu lieshen said, "come back, Jianying. We are looking for you all the time. We are looking forward to your coming back. No matter what happened during this period, our friendship will not change! "


    Smell speech, sword Ying coldly smile, the facial expression gradually gloomy¡° Friendship? It''s a ridiculous word. Since you don''t think it will change, it''s better for me to cut it by myself, starting with you. With your life and blood, declare to that man the price of his mistake

 Chapter 295

    "Jianying, what are you thinking? It''s hard to be a talent. These days, you just... "


    Yu hunting in the roar was stopped when Ning Yue raised his hand and covered his mouth. After breaking away, he turned his head and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "She doesn''t look right... But whether she really changes her mind or is controlled by the other party by some special means, it seems impossible for you to make her change her mind in language. At this time, we can only have a good fight first. "


    Rather more light said, in the heart and added a sentence to oneself.


    These are what my elder martial brother taught me at the beginning.


    Above, Jianying sneered: "although I hate you very much, but now, I like you to be so direct, rather than that guy who is neither male nor female can only talk there endlessly. Before the hypocrisy, I have long been disgusted, do not want to recall! Do it, or when you die, don''t think I didn''t give you a chance. "


    Zheng -- Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared. On the two short swords that she slowly raised in her hands, there was a strange cold light of dark blue lingering around. The cold gradually filled the void, which made the cold of the night cool again.


    In the spacious room, under the chill of spreading, it is inevitable that the sword will be drawn.


    "It never occurred to me that I would run into the same thing. Since it''s useless to say more, let''s do it. Even Chifeng praises your swordsmanship. I only see you deal with others. Let me have a try. How strong is it


    At the end of the speech, Yushi didn''t hesitate any more. The arrow on the top of the string shot out suddenly. A touch of cold light roared out of the air, and stabbed at the figure above.


    Ding!


    In a flash, the sword warbler''s body stood still, just a stroke of his left short sword. In the fleeting light of the sword, the arrows burst into pieces and fell into the wind.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost at the same moment, the action of feather hunting was completed at one go. It took the arrow to string up, opened the bow and shot out. The continuous roaring arrows swept through the void and hit the sword warbler in the distance one after another. Moreover, the speed of his arrows is also different. Even a few feather arrows come first after they are launched. In the void, the feather arrows are intertwined and whirling. The rowing Silver Rainbow is divided from different directions and then combined. Finally, it comes from different directions and encircles at the same time. Each other''s sharp cold awns form a killing array.


    "Come on."


    With a cold smile, Jianying still stands on the handrail of the corridor. Her two swords rotate at her wrist together. The vertical and horizontal light of the deep cold sword flickers in the void. When her action suddenly stops, the invisible light of the sword flashes around her.


    The point of the imaginary sword point is just every arrow in the combined attack formation.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the light of the sword withered away, and all the arrows burst and dissipated in the strong wind.


    "Is that all you can do?" The two swords in his hand drooped, and the sword warbler looked down with a faint disdain.


    "I think she seems to be stronger than before."


    The feather hunts toward rather more to make an eye color, secretly say. Although he never had a formal fight with Jianying, he had been with red wolf for several years and knew each other well.


    "What does it matter how she grows? Now that the enemy has been identified, it''s time to bring it down. I think if it''s her, she should know more about what''s going on behind the scenes than the two people over there. "


    Rather more light said, however, in the eyes of dignified meaning is to show that he did not have his own words as casual. When he was in Xinghuang City, he was defeated by Jianying, and he didn''t even make any profit. Now he boasts that he is much better than he was at that time, but he also knows that there is still a big gap between them.


    What''s more, he is injured now, and the Xuanli consumed by the previous fierce battle has not fully recovered. But in his mind, there are already countermeasures, a strategy worth gambling on, a chance to win.


    "Feather hunt, limit her activities!"


    With a sudden drink, Ning Yue leaped forward and stepped on the long table in front of him. With a twist of his left hand, he reinserted his Sabre into his belt. Then he spread his five fingers and brushed his hand across the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The bloodstain spilled from the cutting was once again stained on the blade which did not reproduce the gorgeous rust.


    Seeing this scene, Jianying''s eyes narrowed slightly. She would rather sacrifice her sword with blood. Naturally, I also know that this is the prelude to the other party''s stronger moves.


    "Well, are you in time?"


    With the cold hum, the sword warbler finally left the armrest. Her slender body turned in the air, and the two swords suddenly whirled with the rotation of her body. In an instant, even people with sword turned into a circle of Silver Rainbow tornado, whistling and chopping down.


    "Don''t forget, he''s not fighting alone!"


    As soon as Yu hunts down, he jumps back and back. With his right arm pulled out the arrow from the arrow pot at his back waist, he pulls his fingers to control the folding crossbow hanging on his belt, and the last short arrow shoots out immediately. Then, with the quiver of the fingers, the five feather arrows on the top of the string shot out together, and the Xuanli injected into them also started at the same time. The spiral momentum made the arrows spread out, and the five cold points whirled into an arc.


    At the end of it, there was a sixth arrow to aim at. The next moment, the string moves like a thunderbolt, the arrow is unstoppable.


    This last arrow is the same kind of strange arrow used by Yu hunting to drive back Warcraft. There are three thin hollowed out blood grooves at the sharp point. After injecting Xuanli, several runes quietly shine with slight ripples.


    The seven star sky net arrow is one of the best archery skills of Yushi. It is refined from his experience based on the same lingpin inferior martial arts. Its power has not increased much. However, if it is used to limit the enemy''s action and block the other party''s action, it is the best choice.


    The roaring and whirling seven feather arrows came quickly, swept over ningyue''s body, and took the lead to attack the sword warbler in front of him. The short arrow guides, the five arrows block the whole body, and the last arrow hits the key.


    Ding!


    The sword is smooth and the arrow is broken. However, the sword warbler''s slightly sluggish figure has fallen between the five arrows. She is not able to stay in mid air because of her strength. In addition, this time the feathered hunting''s moves were better than before, even she had to be cautious.


    However, the suppression of strength exists after all. In front of Jianying''s eight fold cultivation of Lingxing realm, Yushi''s all-out attack is still not enough. Even though, the other side deliberately aimed at blocking her body shape.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    With the help of the downward momentum, Jianying''s double swords changed slightly in the direction of chopping, whistling sword Qi pulled up a pick, and cut off four feather arrows. With the help of the anti shock force, he shook himself, stopped falling and castrated for a while, tilted up his right leg, and stepped on the fifth arrow. With the help of the force, he jumped again in an instant, and the double swords of cross cutting fiercely met the seventh arrow.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    From the metal arrow to the tail feather, three fine debris continue to break into smaller debris in the wind. But also because of such a move to meet, the sword warbler''s dive ended, and fell on the long table below. In front of her, less than two meters away, is ningyue, which has dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "This move will kill you!"


    There was no need to gasp for breath. She drank coldly again and pushed her legs. A circle of illusory streamer was quietly lingering on the blade of the two short swords, which gathered faintly to form the extended edge above the sword tip.


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly stare. Just now, in the gap of Yu Sha''s help, he is not just waiting here. A freshly refined blood pill has been thrown into his mouth. Not only that, the power in the dark Xuan has begun to gather. It''s just, it''s not formed yet.


    But before that, the next delay, he can do it himself.


    Hidden foot magic step, now!


    Inherited from Zhili, combined with special breathing and footwork, the dexterous move can make the opponent ignore his own action subconsciously without attacking himself. For the sword warbler is good at high-speed sword power, ningyue knows that this move is also impossible to exchange for a successful attack opportunity. It''s just the way.


    The time he fought for was not to attack, but to retreat, to one side, to jump out, to pass the sword warbler''s side, and to rush to the other end of the long table.


    When the warbler responded, before he had time to turn around, he caught a glimpse of the three cold spots pursued by Yu hunting. He could not help but drink angrily and cut them off with his double swords. But also because of this, a step slower.


    However, Yushi is not greedy and rash at all. After shooting, Yushi jumps and transfers immediately. He never stays in the same position for more than three seconds, and always keeps the distance between himself and Jianying at more than five meters.


    "Well, you two can only be so furtive!"


    The sword warbler didn''t have the good spirit to hum, regardless of the feather hunt, turned to attack ningyue in the rear again. However, when the sword came out, her eyes shrank slightly. Because, at the moment of ningyue body, she felt a trace of ominous breath.


    On the dark Xuan ancient sword held high, the scarlet red light lingers around, and the strange Dharma print formed by gathering is slowly rotating at the foot of ningyue. Each grain is full of more dazzling light and becomes thick and strong, with a faint shadow.


    Moreover, all the corpses of Warcraft killed four weeks ago suddenly trembled, and each of them spurted out a blood arrow to the sword in ningyue''s hand, merging into the three Chi edge.


    The next moment, the more intense the sword Qi, the more fierce it was. Even the warbler felt a trace of fear.


    "What is this move? I''ve never seen him use it before!"


    In the heart secretly a sigh, however, sword Ying also more understand, absolutely don''t allow Ning Yue to complete such a blow.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and startled Hong. It turned into slender double swords by the condensation of sword Qi and streamer. They chopped together to the figure holding the strange sword high. In the void where the blade dragged by, the ripples were rippling and dancing.


    "Looking for a gap."


    In a light voice, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. In his sight, he saw his retreat this time and got away. Looking for a gap, looking for a gap, is not only for attack.


    Whoa!


    The two swords fell, the long table broke, and the two pieces of debris were broken into countless sawdust in the wind of the roaring sword. Another blow failed. At the moment, Jianying''s head was full of burning anger, and he didn''t think much about the rest. He felt the residual breath fluctuation on his side and looked up subconsciously.


    In front of him, Ning Yue swung his sword with both hands, and the rotation of the Dharma array was already standing behind him. Vaguely, the changing strange red light turned into a ferocious beast head, opened his mouth, and devoured his whole body. In the next moment, the sword light was slashed in the air, and in the scarlet of Dasheng, the cold light condensed into a line was full of a strong sense of destruction. This sword is invincible. It''s called gluttony!

 Chapter 296

    Through the last night''s fight, Ning Yue is very clear that Jianying is good at speed. Although the strength of the sword is not big, he can use the continuous wave to stack the strength of the sword, and win the game.


    With her attack, but also the strength level of congenital disadvantage, no doubt will be defeated.


    There is only one chance to win. Before the warbler can not use its own advantages to open up the gap, it can use enough power to attack head-on. This is the only way to win.


    What''s more, if you work hard, you''ll get worse and exhausted. The enraged warbler didn''t adjust her disordered breathing rhythm at all, and her body shape and footwork were obviously lagging behind the original. The power of double swords is also reduced by several points.


    On the contrary, ningyue''s gluttony is full of dark Xuan sword. He has 70% confidence in this blow, and it will be decided by one blow.


    If you know your enemy and friend, you will win a hundred battles.


    "How could there be such a trick? But I haven''t done my best yet


    Under the roaring fury of the sword, the warbler has realized that it is impossible for her to escape. The only way is to face it. She also knows better than anyone else that the inevitable confrontation is her weakness. However, she would never admit that she might lose here, let alone give up.


    The double swords roar again, and the changing light of the sword spreads again. Under the roar of the red sword, Lianghong Senran draws his own gorgeous track.


    Any desperate situation, the sword warbler will make every effort to gamble, and use even a very small possibility to reverse. This, she and rather more astonishing similarity.


    These two people never know how to accept their fate!


    The clash of swords and the collision of hot souls will come to an end only when one of them falls down completely.


    Ping!


    One sword dances down, two swords attack, the moment of shock, the majestic wind is wantonly agitated, the roaring vastness is like dragging this autumn directly into the snowy winter.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sword spirit dances wildly and violently. In the spacious room, everything that can be seen is cut in the afterwave of the battle of sword intention. One sword mark after another mercilessly tears on the wall and directly penetrates the thick wooden wall.


    "There''s no need to exaggerate, is there?"


    Not far away, Yushi''s face changed. He didn''t think much about jumping up and kicking open a window. The whole person turned over and rushed out of the house.


    On the other hand, the two attendants also changed their faces and wanted to escape. However, before they had time to take a few steps, one of them was torn into blood mist by the surging sword Qi. And the other one was suddenly hit by the beam cut off from above, convulsed a few times and didn''t move any more.


    For ningyue and Jianying, they have no time to pay attention to all the changes around them. All their energy is focused on the sword in their hands. They even become part of the sword and try their best to defeat their opponents in the contest. In addition, even if the outside world is shattered, it has nothing to do with them.


    "Well, can you still stand off with me in this situation? So, what about this move? "


    In the wind of sword, Ning Yue grinned and swung his dark Xuan''s hands slightly. In the middle of his closed and quickly opened eyes, a little red light flashed away, followed by a faint strange rune, directly appeared in the middle of the pupil.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    In fact, he intends to reserve this card for later use. The sword warbler could not be the main cause of this accident. Maybe somewhere in the dark, there are unknown strong people watching here.


    However, if even the sword warbler can''t be defeated here, it''s meaningless to keep a back hand. It''s better to release it completely and respond to the powerful enemy who is worthy of fighting with all his strength.


    In a moment, the dark red light, like a burning flame, rose and rolled from ningyue''s whole body, straight out of the air, and continued to climb up after penetrating the roof. At the end of the peak, the violent force suddenly fused, whistling and falling, like a meteor falling heavily on the sword figure below.


    In the emptiness, a circle of light color spirit array flashes away.


    The roar of the sword is more fierce. Under the awakening blood of the demon clan, the power of gluttony is increasing wildly, and the falling strong red light melts into the dark Xuan three feet frost front. At that moment, the roaring scarlet waves split the whole spacious wooden house completely!


    Boom!


    The debris splashed down and flew. The house just stood in the middle of the farm was now in ruins. Surrounded by debris, the two figures in the battle were not separated. However, the outcome is still clear.


    The two swords were broken. Jianying knelt on the ground feebly. The ground under her body was more than half a meter deep. Her arms were trembling and her sleeves were destroyed. In front of her throat, she had been resisted by the tip of the red sword. Under her slightly messy hair, her pale face was only unwilling.


    "Why... How is that possible?"


    "You are very strong, much better than me. If I didn''t help you tonight, or if I didn''t learn new tricks a few days ago, I have no chance of winning against you. However, no matter how many factors overturn the victory or defeat, you always lose. "


    Tick.


    A little scarlet falls and splashes the earth. It''s not the blood of the warbler, but rather the blood of ningyue. The blood overflowed from his right palm and finger holding the sword. It was not easy for him to control the destruction of gluttony with his not all-out body, even if he finally awakened the blood of the demon clan.


    In the eyes of the rune has faded, in this case, coupled with the power of gluttony, the awakening of the blood of the demons has come to an end ahead of time.


    "Yes, I lost. If you want to kill me, kill me." The warbler closed her eyes.


    "Why should I kill you? Like, no reason? "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, and drew back the dark Xuan sword.


    "Tell me what you know. I think, even if you have resentment in your heart before, but betray the red wolf who has been fighting side by side for such a long time, there is definitely someone behind the scenes. What''s more, I also want to know the origin of the people behind you who are controlling the game. "


    Cold hum a smile, sword Ying returns a way: "I can''t say anything."


    "If so, go. It''s your freedom to return to the red wolf, but I only hope that in the future, we will not be enemies. Otherwise, the next time we meet, other members of the red wolf will kill you. It''s really not sure. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue stepped back a few steps, raised a finger in the distance with his left hand, and signaled Jianying to leave at will.


    Seeing this, Yu hunted was greatly surprised. He rushed over and asked, "ningyue, what are you doing? Just let her go?"


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "my elder martial brother has taught me not to force a woman to do something she doesn''t want to do. Anyway, you and I are all right, and she is not behind this incident. Let''s go. "


    "She''s gone, so who are we going to ask? Is it difficult to catch a few living monsters? " Badminton Hunter shouts and raises his finger to the top of the wall in the distance. Even if the night is dark, he can see that there is still fierce fighting there, and the few remaining human strongmen are fighting to the death to resist the attack of Warcraft.


    To this, rather more strange smile, right hand grip dark Xuan ancient sword gently moved, pointed to the distance fence corner position of a thick wooden column, said: "the man hiding there, absolutely know more than sword warbler, better ask him."


    As soon as the words came out, Jianying and Yushi were surprised at the same time. Subconsciously, they looked in that direction and saw a figure stepping out from behind the wooden column. A tall and thin figure, with a slightly ragged black robe, stirred gently in the night wind, with a faint sense of desolation.


    "It''s nice to find me."


    The man snorted coldly, raised his hand and lifted his ragged robe, revealing a sword hanging at his waist.


    "It''s just a fluke. If it wasn''t for the violent fluctuation of the blow just now, you might have subconsciously wanted to retreat, and as a result, your hidden breath revealed a little, otherwise, I couldn''t find it. "


    Having said that, in fact, the existence of that person is not rather discovered, but detected by the sword spirit, with the help of the former''s more sensitive sensory ability in the awakening state.


    Moreover, she gave a warning.


    "Take advantage of the wind!"


    "If you don''t find me, I''m just going to take that little girl away. But now that you''ve noticed, I''ll have to be in a bit of trouble. My sword, I haven''t drunk blood for a long time. "


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The man who appeared slowly pulled out the scabbard, and the rough sound of friction came from the scabbard, like the hoarse words of a dying old man. It''s a rusty brown black sword. It looks like it has some years. Besides, there is a notch on one side of the blade, which looks like a crescent, almost half the width of the blade.


    However, Ning Yue did not dare to despise this seemingly vulnerable iron sword. You know, when the dark Xuan ancient sword is quiet, it is also full of rust, hiding its real edge.


    Moreover, the sword spirit has already reminded him that the other side is chengfengjing.


    "Well, he''s out. How long are you going to hide?"


    Instead of rushing to fight, he turned and looked to the other side, in the shadow of a row of low house shots.


    Before, there was another word that Jianling reminded me, which was the root of ningyue''s being more confident and fearless.


    In this farm, there is another breath of taking advantage of the wind, and the holder seems to be paying attention to the man''s behavior all the time.


    "Well?"


    At this moment, the man holding the rusty iron sword was also a little surprised. Because at this moment, he also felt another strong breath rising nearby. It seems that the target of the other party is itself.


    "Boy, I''m quite capable. Even I found out."


    In the dark, a figure came out slowly, and the shadow on the ground was very slender. And in the side of his shadow, there is a more slender shadow.


    It was a long gun, which he held obliquely with one hand. At the end of the bright silver point, a wisp of red tassel swayed in the wind.


    "Another one? Which way is this? " Yuri was surprised again. Suddenly, he began to doubt his ability. As a strong archer who is good at long-distance sniping enemies, he is very proud of his visual, auditory and sensory abilities. However, he didn''t notice the two people who appeared successively from the beginning to the end.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yue was also surprised at Yu hunting''s words and said, "wait a minute, he''s not a strong man sent by red wolf?" "Of course not," Yuri replied At the same time, Jianying also shook her head slightly, and she didn''t know who was coming. In this regard, the man with a long gun said with a faint smile: "I am not your friend, but you can rest assured that I am not your enemy. I have only one goal. " All of a sudden, his eyes changed slightly, the tip of the gun raised a finger, suddenly pointed to another person who appeared¡° East marshal of Xuelong Empire, Yuwen Daoming

 Chapter 297

    Marshal east of the snow dragon empire!


    At that moment, ningyue, Yushi and Jianying were all shocked. In the snow dragon Empire, under the emperor, the seven aristocratic families hold a large number of civil and military positions in the Empire. However, in terms of real power, they are still the four marshals.


    In the hands of the four marshals who divided the territory from the southeast to the northwest, they were in charge of most of the most elite troops in the whole empire. They made great achievements in the war, which made the princes far and near fear. They are all worthy of the pillars of the snow dragon Empire, and each of them will experience the test of countless wars and complete the baptism of iron and blood in the honor and inheritance.


    Among them, the commander-in-chief of the Western Yuan Dynasty is known as the sword of the Empire and the mythical General of hundred battles. Once the red flaming Legion under his command is dispatched, the frontier of all countries will be shocked and trembled. The northern marshal is known as the shield of the Empire, guarding the northern frontier for decades to resist the demons. Marshal Nan has the least personal guards, but he is the most capable army. He devotes himself to developing all kinds of improved weapons, and constantly develops new pseudo spirit weapons to equip his troops.


    However, under the name of Marshal Dong, these three people are still more or less eclipsed. Because everyone in the snow dragon Empire only knows one thing, which completely subverted the rule of the snow dragon empire in five years.


    The last Grand Marshal of the Empire fought South and North. After the war was finally brought to an end, he dressed in the Empire''s only pair of black armour and ascended the highest ladder of power, the throne.


    After that, the position of Marshal Dong was passed to his adjutant and half of his apprentice.


    "No way. I''ve met the current Marshal Dong. It''s definitely not this man!"


    Pointing to the figure holding the rusty iron sword in front of him, Yushi shook his head.


    At the same time, Ning Yue muttered: "it is said that the current emperor is only in his thirties. How can his apprentice not be this strange man who looks like he is almost fifty years old?"


    However, the surprise in Jianying''s eyes did not disappear. She stared at the man she had seen before and asked, "are you Marshal Ren Dong, Yuwen Daoming?"


    Last year?


    Ning Yue was stunned. As far as he knew, the current emperor of the snow dragon Empire ascended the position of Marshal Ren Dong almost eight years ago. A considerable part of the reason was that marshal Ren Dong''s whereabouts were unknown in a war. As for the name of Marshal Dong, who had been buried by history, he might have heard of it before he was ten years old, but he had long forgotten it.


    After all, how many people can still remember the humble appointment under the brilliant new stars galloping all over the world?


    "Yes, marshal Ren Dong of the snow dragon Empire, Yuwen Daoming. Once inexplicably disappeared, it also gave the emperor a starting point of ambition. And I''ve been tracking him for almost five years. "


    The man with the gun bit his teeth and snorted, with a few threads of anger in his eyes.


    Yuwen Daoming replied coldly: "in recent years, I always feel that someone is following me secretly and has been dumped many times. But soon, I feel that he appears again. I didn''t expect that it would be you. Tell me, why did you stay with me, who was long considered dead? "


    Suddenly, the man with the gun glared in his eyes and said, "don''t you know the reason? Do you want me to remind you again why you were missing in the first place? "


    As soon as the words came out, Yuwen Daoming lost his voice and said, "is it hard to do it? Are you the fish who missed the net at the beginning?"


    "The fish who missed the net? That''s not a mistake. "


    With a cold face, the other side raised his hand and pulled down his shoulder clothes a little. On his exposed shoulder, there was a palm sized mark in his wheat skin. The mark was so deep that it almost touched the bones wrapped in flesh and blood. And from the color point of view, some years.


    The pattern of the brand is a number, thirty-one.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. When there is no one at birth and no corpse at death. If it were not for the subsequent rebellion, I would certainly go and arrest you myself. I didn''t expect to find it by myself after these years. Do you think you have the ability to kill me, and you have the ability to kill me who taught you how to kill me? "


    Yuwen Daoming gave a cold reprimand, and his rusty iron sword pointed to 31. Suddenly, he pulled his mouth again and said with a sneer: "why don''t I give you another chance. Come back to me, I promise you don''t have to live a life like this. Moreover, I''m not sure it will be able to make a smooth progress. "


    Thirty one straightened his clothes, pointed to the earth with his gun in his hands again, and said, "I have lived a life of no man and no ghost. Is it because of you, the former East Marshal? Do you think it''s going well? What''s the way? Is it difficult for me to become a human like monster in the distance, just like your newly recruited experimental objects? "


    "What


    Ningyue''s astonishment was beyond description. He suddenly asked: "those human shaped Warcraft are actually human changed?"


    Who knows, Yuwen Daoming snorted: "no, they are not human beings. They are half demons. They are mixed blood of human beings and demons. They are killing weapons made by lower demons by the most despicable means. Instead of letting them deal with the human kingdom in time, it''s better to stimulate their power ahead of time to be controlled by me and become my weapon! And this number 31 is a half devil who escaped from me that year


    Half devil, half devil!


    These two words deeply impact Ning Yue''s mind. Although he knew before that there must be a mixed race of people and demons who are similar to himself in the border areas of all countries, he never thought that his human strongman, the former East marshal of the Empire, would use this more cruel means than the demons and completely destroy the final survival hope of those mixed races.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword raises a finger, he angrily shouts a way: "do so, you only compare yourself the mean in the mouth more crime unforgivable!"


    "So much reaction? It seems that the reaction of this thing just now is right. I''m still thinking, where is the demon breath coming from? "


    Yuwen Daoming takes out an amber like object and holds it in his palm. Under a layer of light green hazy package, an irregular strip-shaped crystal can be seen inside.


    "Just when you tried your best to defeat the little girl, the magic stone refined by the earth blind dragon''s magic core sent out a response. The earth blind dragon is a kind of strange Warcraft living in the desert of the world of Warcraft. They are born without eyes and live in the sand all the year round, but they have a strong sense of the blood of the Warcraft. Even if it''s a half demon, the smell of the demon clan emanating from the mixed blood, even if it''s only a little, it can''t be neglected within 30 meters. "


    Speaking of this, a proud ferocious color appeared on his face.


    All of a sudden, several people''s eyes were focused on ningyue. He just felt cold all over, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "No wonder, that night, I found the smell of demons in the courtyard of Xinghuang city. It''s you The sword warbler snorted. There is no need for Yuwen Daoming to say it again. She can fully associate with the next conclusion.


    "Using the power of the demon blood, we can keep the human body in such good condition, and there is no tyrannical smell... In the mixed race I have seen, there has never been one."


    Thirty one looked at ningyue from top to bottom. He hated Yuwen Daoming, but he knew each other very well. At least, in the inference of who is a mixed race, the other side has never missed it. That''s how the new prisoners who constantly appeared around him in those years came.


    Pop.


    At the same time, ningyue''s shoulder was held down. He didn''t need to see it. He also knew it was Yushi.


    "Everyone has his own secrets, some past that can''t be controlled by himself and destiny plays with. Just now, I didn''t hear anything. I don''t want to care about the origin of you. I only know one thing. You are the person who is worth trusting in the blood together. That''s enough. "


    He took out three arrows and put on the big bow together. He aimed at Yuwen Daoming not far away.


    "We are not your enemy, you know that. Since the purpose is the same, how about dealing with him together? "


    "I want his life. But before that, it''s not impossible to ask more questions. If I can''t capture him alive, I will kill him directly. "


    31 coldly return a way, but also obviously agreed to feather Hunt''s proposal. He is not sure to kill Yuwen Daoming. If he has a temporary comrade in arms, he has a better chance of winning.


    "No, he must live! I really want to know how much darkness is buried in the dust of history Ningyue drank it, forced to endure the power of counterattack that had not faded after awakening, and stepped to Yushi''s body with his sword.


    "Well! Buried in the past, but also some trivial dust. As soon as you are successful, you will only pay attention to the brilliance of the four marshals. How many people will pay attention to the thousands of soldiers who died in battle? I just want to be a general who is superior to the four marshals, and those who died for me are the mixed blood of people and demons who were born by mistake, which is not worthy of sympathy! "


    With a sneer, Yu Wen Daoming holds up the iron sword in his hand and touches the side of the blade with his left palm. In his thin fingers, a strange force quietly condenses and stirs up circles of blue and purple ripples.


    "People like you are not worthy of sympathy!"


    In a flash, thirty-one long shot, a whirling cold suddenly throughout the dark night, but also make the lingering cold more sentimental.


    "Is this a one word extinction? I didn''t teach you that at the beginning


    Looking at a wisp of cold shadow spewing wildly on the tip of the gun, Yuwen Daoming just snorted contemptuously. His long sword suddenly raised, but the hilt of the sword was up, and the tip of the sword pointed to the earth obliquely. It was not until the point of the opponent''s spear was less than one meter away from him that the blade was pulled up. The blue and purple ripples that had appeared before suddenly roared into an arc of cold sword light, slashing and sweeping!


    Dang!


    With one blow, the residual wave of the collision of guns and swords caused the surrounding debris to break up again and fly a little debris. A slashed sword mark suddenly tore open on the side of his thirty-one mind. However, his long gun didn''t slow down. Wave a turn, the new move is followed by a sudden stab.


    Whirling virtual shadow more, a continuous strong wind spread in the spike on the tip of the gun, while dancing in a void, like flowers blooming.


    At the same moment, Yu lieda''s bow moved slightly, and the string moved.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    When he caught sight of the three sharp arrows, Yu Wen Dao Ming didn''t care at all. He turned his rusty iron sword upside down and took a step back. At the same time, he swung his sword to pick it up.


    At that moment, the earth he stepped on sank and sank a little. And on the irregular edge of that circle, more than ten blue and purple sword lights condensed out of thin air, suddenly stabbed and scattered. Ding! Ding! Ding! The arrow is broken, the residual light of the remaining potential is sharp, and continues to hit the distant feather hunting. Ping Ping Ping Ping - the shadow of the gun is gone, and the attack of 31 is back to nothingness. Yu Wen Daoming''s sword and the light of the sword interweave together to form a siege and kill array, impressively locking each other''s all directions¡° Die, the life that should have been buried

 Chapter 298

    "Dead spine sword Qi? Do you think I''ll be unprepared for your move? "


    A trace of coldness flashed through his thirty-one eyes. Behind his rising figure, suddenly two slender black shadows protruded and turned into a pair of flying wings. At this moment, his speed doubled, and the wind in the two shadows behind him melted into the tip of the long gun in his hand, and it was a fierce split when he started to move.


    Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, several blue and purple sword lights split into spots and withered. The gun tip that broke through the siege pressed on the rusty iron sword. The two sides were in a deadlock, and neither of them would step back.


    At this moment, behind the thirty-one, in the torn robe, a pair of light brown wings spread out, not the wings of birds, but the skin and bone wings like bats.


    With the help of this pair of bat wings, he hovered steadily in the air, holding high and suppressing Yuwen Daoming''s iron sword with a long gun. Moreover, the pair of bat wings are not only used for flying and floating in the air, but also for stirring strange ripples on each indistinctly visible slender skeleton, with a sense of tyranny in the air.


    "Sword spirit, what''s this


    Ning Yue, who wanted to help, was stunned. His first reaction was to ask Jianling.


    "There are also many ethnic groups in the demons. Not all demons have human attitudes. Among them, the physical characteristics of many lower demons are closer to Warcraft. It''s very common for people and demons who inherit that part of their blood to grow different limbs in their bodies. When using the strength of that part of the body, a part of the demon blood in the mixed blood will be more activated, showing greater strength than in the balanced form. "


    The voice of the sword spirit''s reply was a little cold. It seemed that it was common for her, and there was nothing to make a fuss about.


    "Is it possible that something similar will grow out of me?" I''d rather grin for a while, though it''s very practical if I can grow a pair of wings. Those who take advantage of the wind can only stay in the air for a short time, while those who take advantage of the wind have the ability of condensing gas.


    Flying in the sky is something that any warrior yearns for.


    But if, for that purpose, a pair of wings grow directly on one''s back, rather than the condensation of Xuanli, ningyue will resist anyway.


    "Master, don''t worry. The blood of the low-level demons can''t wake up dark Xuan. Your blood is pure and proud. "


    In the illusory world inside the sword, the last word of the sword spirit didn''t let Ning Yue hear.


    "Just like I used to be..."


    Dang!


    At this time, the entangled Yuwen Daoming and the thirty-one urge Xuanli to shake, the guns and swords roar together, and their figures suddenly separate and retreat.


    Among them, under the strong wind, Yuwen Daoming retreated five steps in a row. However, he glided face to face in mid air, retreated a few meters, with the bat wings behind him trembling twice, stabilized himself and continued to float in the air.


    Looking at each other''s bat wings, Yu Wen Daoming narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "no wonder you were able to escape in such a desperate situation. It turns out that behind you is not only a pair of sharp ghosts, but also a pair of wings. It''s really enviable. If you don''t practice special martial arts, not to mention riding the wind, you can''t even fly in the sky with your wings. "


    "If I can, I''d rather not have these bat wings, just for a normal person''s peaceful life."


    With a deep sigh, his left hand raised and stroked the bat wings behind him, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "Yuwen Daoming, I''ve broken the sword Qi that you rely on most. Next, are you ready to die? "


    As the voice fell, his wings fluttered behind him like a sickle, and a circle of blood ripples appeared on the crescent shaped light brown edge. At the same time, he gradually raised the top of the long gun under his oblique finger, and a mass of brown red mist on the gun tip quickly condensed and rolled, and another pair of bat wings opened from it.


    31. The breath of the whole person has changed, colder and more tyrannical. In his angry round stare face, a few more strands of obvious madness.


    "It seems that over the years, you have more control over the part of your blood that belongs to the demons. But just like this, it''s too high of you to kill me, isn''t it? Your current cultivation is the same as mine. You are in the triple realm of wind. In addition, your power to stimulate the blood of the demons is better than many common four strong people in chengfengjing. But unfortunately, it''s still not enough. "


    Yuwen Daoming suddenly smiles cunningly. His left palm slowly brushes the rusty iron sword in his hand. A black mist rises between his fingers and lingers on the blade, gradually wrapping it.


    At that moment, both Yu Sha and Jian Ying were staring at the same time. On the iron sword of Yuwen Daoming, they can clearly feel a chill that makes them feel creepy. It seems that they have reached out a claw and grasped their soul.


    At the same moment, the voice of the sword spirit sounded in ningyue''s mind. Compared with the usual light cold, this time, it was a little more urgent.


    "Master, the fluctuation of that person''s breath now also belongs to the power of the demons!"


    "What?"


    Rather more suddenly a surprised, and in a hurry to ask in the heart.


    "Where does it come from, the power of his sword or his own?"


    The sword spirit hesitated for a moment, and then said, "all of them. Sword is the refining craft of the demons, and what flows in his body is probably the power of the mixed blood of human and demons! "


    "Yuwen Daoming, are you also a half devil?"


    If you drink in a deep voice, you''d better understand that if you want to know the answer now, there is only one way to directly question the other party.


    Unexpectedly, Yuwen Daoming didn''t hide it. He hummed coldly: "hmm? I can''t believe you found out. Yes, I''m also a half breed, a group of orphans who were sent to the frontier by the demons decades ago. However, I am different from other half demons who were born by the demons as chess pieces. My first awakening strength does not come from the fighting power of another race. "


    "What''s that?"


    Thirty one is also extremely shocked. Yuwen Daoming is also of mixed race. This is the first time he has heard of this even though he claims to know a lot about each other. In his impression, Yuwen Daoming has a strong aversion to half blood demons. He lashes and scolds them at will. Just like the demons, he only plans to train them into killing weapons that can only obey orders.


    "That is..."


    Suddenly, Yuwen Daoming''s voice stopped, only his lips trembled.


    "What is it?"


    Thirty one subconsciously tilted his body forward a little in mid air. At that moment, he drew a sharp arc on the iron sword filled with black fog. Before he was ready to finish, he showed his deadly edge.


    Ping!


    Rush to meet, because 31 this hit only completed 70%, on the same show the blood of the demon Yuwen Daoming, the disadvantage suddenly appeared. The red light gathered on the tip of the gun was cut apart for the first time, and the sweeping long gun was opened by the opponent''s sword. The left hand that came out immediately after it was clawed, and a strange black mist gushed from the sleeve, almost wrapping the whole palm completely.


    "Back off!"


    The bat''s wings suddenly trembled, and the scarlet ripples suddenly changed, shooting out countless thin streamers like rain. The coldness and sharpness of each streamer would never be inferior to the swift arrows.


    "It''s no use!"


    Yuwen Daoming snored and shook his left paw in the black fog. At that moment, the black fog rolled and expanded, and condensed into a giant claw the size of a person. The tips of the five claws closed and cut off.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    All of a sudden, the red light burst, and in the gradually collapsing black fog, a sharp flash appeared, and then, the rusty iron sword that haunted the black fog pulled up an arc shadow and slashed down.


    Dang!


    As soon as the barrel of the gun was lifted, the sword was cut. Before I could even breathe a sigh of relief, the other side''s pursuit attack followed closely. This time, he couldn''t escape.


    Bang!


    The palm of his hand was printed on his chest. At the moment of Xuanli''s shock, Yuwen Daoming gave a cold smile. Suddenly, his left ragged sleeve was broken in the strong wind, and his bare arm was also swollen. The left hand retreats slightly, turns the palm into the fist, at the moment when the other side is about to fall, pursues the second strike again.


    Boom!


    His body trembled, fell and hit the earth in an instant. The pit subsided and emerged. The wings of the two bats folded powerlessly on both sides of his body and seemed unable to move.


    Above, Yuwen Daoming turned his head and dodged the arrow of Yusha''s attack. Then, he raised his hand and stretched out his finger, grabbed the tail feather of the arrow, and then threw it with his backhand, and hit back at Yushu in the rear.


    The roaring sound of the arrow in the air is even better than that of Yushi''s direct bow.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The second arrow shoots out. The sharp part of the arrow just hits the one that hits back. However, he doesn''t want to lose half of his strength. He is forced to cut open by the other arrow, runs through it, and continues to attack Yushi.


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, a red sword light slants in front of Yu''s body. It''s better to hold the sword and block the arrow. However, the corner of his mouth is also slightly a lie, holding the sword right hand slightly paralyzed.


    He didn''t see ningyue and Yuri more. In Yuwen Daoming''s eyes, the only one who could be regarded as his opponent was the thirty-one who fell at his feet. To be exact, the one who can be regarded as an opponent should be the one just now.


    "At the beginning, the dormant blood of the demons in my body brought me more energy and the cunning of the demons. Therefore, I was able to climb up all the way, not only secretly obliterating the powerful demons who wanted to control me, but also taking this as a credit, becoming a superior, finally eradicating those who dare to oppose me step by step, and taking the position of Marshal Dong. "


    After that, the iron sword in his hand dropped slowly and pointed obliquely to the thirty-one under him.


    "I should have taught you to take your opponent by surprise. If you only know the head-on collision, you will definitely suffer a big loss. Tonight, I''ll say it again, but for the last time. "


    "Yushi, give me some of your blood!"


    In the rear, ningyue''s long sword came close to Yushi. At the same time, he threw a fresh blood pill into his mouth.


    Just now, Jianling told him something that could reverse the situation. The dark Xuan ancient sword has certain restraint ability for the demons, even if they are only half demons with partial blood. Just cut a sword, touch the blood in the other party''s body, she is sure to hit it hard. I''m afraid there is only one chance. As Yuwen Daoming himself said, surprise and surprise.

 Chapter 299

    "Don''t let me down."


    Yu Li didn''t say much, so he put out his right hand and stroked the edge of the dark Xuan sword. Immediately, he snorted with pain, and the blood in his palm had been stained on the blade.


    Next, there was no need for ningyue to give any more orders. He was already aware of the idea. As soon as he stepped back, the big bow of his left hand was raised again. The injury of his palm did not affect his dexterity. Five fingers pulled together, and three of the few remaining feather arrows in the quiver were attached to the open bowstring.


    On the other side, Ning Yue puts his blood on the edge of dark Xuan again. Even if there is the effect of Xueyuan Dan in his body, it can directly use the power of dark Xuan''s seal, but after the blood sacrifice, there will be complementary effects, and the power will go to a higher level.


    However, even then, he knew very well in his heart that he could not confront Yuwen Daoming, the owner of demon blood. Even now, the success rate is less than 50%.


    But what he can do is surprise, but it''s not just that. Moreover, he did not fight alone.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, it roars fiercely.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The arrow is as powerful as a meteor to catch up with the moon.


    There is no need to communicate. Ningyue and Yushi attack each other from left to right, and the timing is very tacit.


    "In such a hurry to die?"


    In this regard, Yuwen Daoming only gave a cold hum and slashed with a backhand sword. The dark fog condensed into a crescent shaped cold awn, whistling out. When it passed through the air, a long scratch was made on the ground below.


    "Looking for a gap."


    Ding! Ding!


    At the moment when the two feather arrows split, Ning Yue''s body turned and jumped up from the crescent sword that turned into a horizontal cut to avoid. Almost at the same time, Yushi chased and attached an arrow, then sent it first, caught the crescent sword, and hit the tail of the last arrow in front.


    In an instant, the tail feather was hit by the arrow to pick up a lift, castration does not reduce, even just toward the position of ningyue jump away.


    Good move.


    Ningyue heart secretly praise, left foot suddenly step down, just stepped on the shaft of the feather arrow. With the help of the impact of that arrow, he went up a few meters and looked down at Yuwen Daoming, who had already looked up at each other, with a trace of cunning at the corner of his mouth.


    In this case, the conditions are almost complete.


    Then, Ning Yue began to fall. Instead of wielding his sword directly with the help of the surging impact of the fall, he turned his sharp edge and blocked his back. The next moment, a sharp wind from the blade, in the void suddenly burst into a spiral air flow.


    However, the wind was not towards Yuwen Daoming, but towards the dark night sky.


    At the same moment, ningyue''s left hand, which he had been holding tightly, finally spread out his five fingers. In the palm of his hand, a dark red flame soared.


    "Sword spirit, no problem?"


    "I''ll take care of the rest, master."


    The corner of the mouth once again rolled up a trace of ill intentioned smile, slightly narrowed eyes, full of cold breeding solemn murderous. At the moment, the sword holder is not ningyue, but the sword spirit.


    The fierce battle between lightning, stone and fire, the more I believe that Jianling can do better than him.


    Whoosh!


    The sword fell from the sky. Under the strong wind, the falling figure was faster. At the last moment before the formal confrontation, Yuwen Daoming''s left palm trembled and cracked the arrow that Yushi hit again.


    And in this instant, the sword spirit''s left hand caressed, and the flame wrapped all over the dark Xuan blade. Ningyue''s moves, she can all use this body to perform, any move can.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    Falling meteors, the flame is burning, dark Xuan invincible edge has been hot. With the sword spirit''s all-out efforts, such a sword will come. Even if she is strong in chengfengjing, she will have 70% chance to kill on the spot.


    However, Yuwen Daoming is not the most powerful person in chengfengjing. What''s more, the blood of the demon clan, which is known as taboo, is surging in his body. Although it is far less pure than ningyue, it is better than waking up for many years and has been completely controlled.


    Zheng!


    As soon as the iron sword is pulled up and picked up, the power of the sword is not weak. Even before the blink of an eye, he was able to fend off the attack of badminton hunting.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, the double swords collided. The sword falling from the sky was comparable to the fireball. The destruction of hitting the earth was hot and fierce.


    However, the hot sword idea, which is totally different from before, can only stop on the rusty iron sword after all, and it can''t advance any more.


    The long sleeves are shaking, the cold black fog on the blade surface is gradually spreading, and the slight darkness after desalination covers every part of Yuwen Daoming''s body, and the barrier has been condensed. A few strokes of Blazing Sword Qi from the side cut it, but they died, and the light black fog was unhurt.


    The fiery light of leaping and leaping rapidly dissipated, and there was a trace of anxiety and uneasiness in the frown of sword spirit. Yuwen Daoming''s real strength is still above her expectation.


    "It''s a very strong strike. It''s a combination of several forces, and the combination of moves is also perfect. If I had met you ten years ago, I would have trained you to be the most outstanding semi demon warrior under my command. It''s a pity that if I meet you now, I will only kill you! "


    Yu Wen Dao Ming joked, holding the sword in his right hand to hold dark Xuan firmly. He spread out his five fingers in his left palm, and then suddenly grasped it. It was another black fog Lingering between his fingers.


    But at this time, a light whistling came from behind. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He changed his left hand and stopped behind.


    Ding!


    As soon as the spear is drilled and stabbed, the defeated 31 is not without the power to fight again. Moreover, he is behind Yu Wen Daoming at this time, so the idea of shooting naturally emerges at this wonderful time.


    The point of the gun continued to stab forward, and the scarlet light reappeared. It struck Yuwen Daoming''s palm and the black fog lingering behind him. Although it could not defeat him, it also made him fade away a little bit, and his strength decreased sharply.


    "Sword spirit, it''s time!"


    After witnessing all this, Ning Yue scolds and orders him. He has no delusion that he can defeat Yuwen Daoming with only one move. This is the time for real killing. He firmly believes that as long as we fight here, we can''t just sit back and ignore it.


    His left hand swung back, and the sword spirit''s shoulder sank. The strange saber on his back suddenly fell down and was suddenly caught by the combination of his left palm and five fingers. Then, the blade was cut up and picked.


    All of a sudden, in the common sight of Jianling and ningyue, all the time flows much slower, only the power of wielding a knife is still swift and violent


    The first type, instant out!


    This attack of dark Xuan affects the whole user, not the ancient sword. Even the rest of the blades can also wield the power of instant destruction.


    The target of attack is not Yuwen Daoming himself. Even if the black fog fades away, the only chance is that he would rather not gamble on the defense barrier. There are other goals for him. Moreover, the sword spirit is aware of the clue, and the two people have already determined their real goal through their secret communication in advance.


    It''s the rusty iron sword in Yuwen Daoming''s hand. It''s by no means ordinary iron. Judging from the opponent''s moves, it depends on the power of this sword. In addition, there is also a key point. In his attack, one side of the blade always cuts the enemy. Even if he cuts the backhand, he will twist the blade to change the direction.


    On the iron sword, the most conspicuous is the notch, which almost breaks the blade.


    And here, it is the target of ningyue, it is the position where the sword spirit slashes. The more the enemy deliberately evades, the more it shows that it is the key and the weakness.


    Dang!


    At the end of the blink of an eye, the passage of time recovered. In Yuwen Daoming''s surprised eyes, he put up his sword with a sword. In particular, the strange sabre, which was in the middle of the gap on the other side of the iron sword, cut into the crack, making the gap of less than half of itself increase to nearly two-thirds.


    However, in the end, there is no one strike cut.


    "Boy, don''t push too fast!"


    As soon as the angry voice drinks, Yuwen Daoming wants to urge more powerful forces in his body. At the same moment, his eyes glared and saw the broken sleeves flying all over the sky. In front of him, the sleeves of ningyue''s right arm were broken. On the bare arm, a trace of red light quickly swam through the veins and merged into the sword holding right hand.


    In his chest, there was also a faint red light shining through his clothes.


    Ding!


    The strength of the sword increased again. Under the double pressure, the lower Sabre suddenly picked, and finally completely cut the crack on the iron sword, and cut the rusty blade in two.


    At the same moment, Yuwen Daoming''s breath burst, and the rear couldn''t resist. He seized the opportunity to move the spear point and stabbed it on the right side of his back waist.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Looking up, he screamed bitterly. Yuwen Daoming''s body tilted and almost fell down.


    The sword spirit won''t miss such an opportunity. The dark Xuan ancient sword twisted a stab and ran through the last remaining black fog smoothly. It directly hit the left shoulder of the opponent and shot from the other side.


    If Ning Yue didn''t deliberately explain that he wanted to save the other party''s life, this sword would run through his throat.


    "I can''t believe I fell."


    With a fierce murmur, Yuwen Daoming raised his head slightly and looked at ningyue in front of him at a short distance. Suddenly, he gave a smile and said: "you found something wrong with my sword, so you cut it off as a breakthrough. However, my sword is not only broken, but also useless! "


    The next moment, he suddenly twisted his right hand and pointed the section of the broken sword at his face. At the same time, he opened his mouth and sucked hard.


    In their surprised eyes, three strands of black fog clearly visible to the naked eye suddenly emerged from the broken sword and was swallowed by Yuwen Daoming.


    "No!"


    The sword spirit sighs secretly, and the Xuanli injected into the dark Xuan starts in a hurry.


    However, it is still a little slow.


    Boom!


    A strong burst of shock around Yuwen Daoming''s body, a strong and powerful wind aroused from his body, completely tearing the ragged upper body robe.


    Whoa! At the moment of leaving, the sword spirit didn''t miss the chance to get it. He picked a stroke on the dark Xuan and cut off the opponent''s left arm from the shoulder. On the other side, thirty-one was not so calm. He let go and wanted to give up the long gun, but he was still unable to pull away in time. He was severely shocked by the surging wind. Then he rolled up from the deep pit and bumped into the broken wall in the rear and smashed it directly. At the end of the wave, we can see that the Yuwen Daoming standing in the original position is different. The bare thin body has expanded a little and looks stronger. And he was cut off at the left shoulder of a wisp of black fog down lingering, actually condensed into the shape of an arm¡° I never thought that this final form would be forced out here. " With a cold hum, he looked at ningyue, who was half kneeling on the ground with his sword in front of him, and suddenly stepped forward. But at that moment, Yuwen Daoming trembled all over and became a bit ferocious. A touch of shock reappeared on his face¡° Why... What did you do to me? " He stood up slowly with a sneer, and the sword Spirit said with a joking smile: "if you want to deal with me with the power of the demons, you are really brave."

 Chapter 300

    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue felt a touch of excitement in his heart and quickly asked: "is the ability of the dark Xuan ancient sword to restrain the blood of the demon family effective?"


    "It''s true that those who are killed by the dark Xuan will suppress the Xuanli condensation in their body, and then affect their physical activities. What''s more, he just dug his own grave. I''m afraid what he inhaled in that broken sword is pure Xuanli magic Qi refined from several powerful demons or semi powerful demons. In this way, there are several different demons blood in his body at the same time. For dark Xuan, there will be more blood, and his suppression ability will be further improved. "


    Speaking of this, the sword spirit strode forward with a long sword, trembling all over, but unable to move his body normally. Yu Wen Daoming sneered: "an extremely unstable fusion body, looks very strong, but in fact it is also fragile. Before that, I''ve killed a lot of people like you who want to use this method to improve their fighting power. "


    Not far away, Yu hunting looks at Ning Yue, who is manipulated by the sword spirit. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He also feels that the other side is not the same as before. What''s more, it''s not like Ning Yue was able to say what he said just now.


    "Ningyue, how many secrets did you hide?"


    In front of her, the sword spirit was within three meters of Yuwen Daoming. She twisted her right wrist and raised it. The dark Xuan sword drew a red light. Then she jumped up and slashed down.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Yuwen Daoming moved, not to escape or retreat, but his arm, which was completely condensed by the black fog, suddenly stretched out a lot, reached out to one side and grabbed the sword warbler, who had little resistance ability, by the throat, and then pulled it in front of him as a shield to block the falling dark Xuan.


    "Sword spirit, stop it!"


    If you don''t think much, you''d rather drink it in a hurry.


    The sword spirit''s reaction was also very fast. The blade of the sword was sharpened. The strong wind hit the ground on the side and raised a cloud of smoke.


    "Master, the power of dark Xuan''s awakening is only a small part now. Even if he has the ability to restrain the blood of the demons, it can''t last long. His action is the best explanation. We must start as soon as possible! "


    The sword Spirit said in a hurry. At the same time, Yu Wen Dao Ming seemed to be aware of this. He pulled the sword warbler back in front of him. The fingers of the left hand condensed by the black fog turned into sharp claws, and put them against the snow-white neck of the other side.


    "Stand back, or she will die."


    "Jianling, you''ve worked so hard. I''ll take the rest. I think it''s almost to the limit, isn''t it? "


    With a slight tremor in his body, Ning Yue came back to his body, and his eyes narrowed. The consumption of Xuanli in his body was more severe than he expected. Fortunately, there was the Xueyuan pill he had just taken, and the tonic effect was still barely maintaining the activity of his body.


    He sighed in his heart and said, "leave her and I''ll let you go."


    "Stay? I don''t think she wants to stay, does she? " Yu Wen Dao Ming grinned grimly and reached the sword warbler''s ear and hummed, "what do you say?"


    The sword warbler didn''t answer, just a little sullen stare rather more one eye, hostility is still obvious.


    "Well, don''t hurt her. You go."


    Finally, with a sigh, ningyue retreated two steps.


    "I''ll definitely get it back for tonight. I think it won''t be long before we meet again. At that time, I will not make the same mistake this time! "


    After a hard drink, Yuwen Daoming takes Jianying back slowly, and soon turns over and jumps up to a wall in the rear, then makes a strange whistling sound.


    Then, the whole farm was surrounded by ferocious roars. Ningyue few people could barely see that the semi demons who attacked almost Warcraft retreated one by one, and the attack was finally relieved.


    "Damn, he was told to run away like this!"


    With a fist on the side wall, Yushi shook his head. In the arrow pot behind his waist, there was no feather arrow left. Otherwise, he won''t watch Yuwen Daoming leave like this.


    Then he realized something, looked at ningyue in a hurry, shook his head and said, "I didn''t mean to blame you. If it''s me, I can''t start when I see the warbler being held. No matter how she chooses now, after all, we used to be partners fighting side by side. "


    Nodding gently, Ning sighed: "if the sword warbler still appears as an enemy next time, maybe... I won''t be merciful any more."


    "I see. That girl was your former companion?"


    Not far away, thirty-one covered his wounds and came unsteadily.


    "Maybe it''s not nice, but I have to advise you. Yuwen Daoming is a real beast. He has many ways to torture others and kill his will. In the end, he is willing to die for him. At that time, I saw too many things and learned them myself. "


    He took out a porcelain vase from his robe and poured out the elixir ningyue, which was left by Murong Feiyun the night before yesterday. After taking one, he sighed in a deep voice: "I think you know a lot of things, and we should have information you don''t know. Why don''t you sit down and have a good talk?"


    "That''s what I mean. The enemy of the enemy is not necessarily a friend, but it can be trusted. "


    Thirty one light smile, handed out his hand, and rather more out of the palm of each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Variation of the body heavily fell to the ground, Yuwen road Ming covered his chest, even vomit a few dirty black blood, face a purple. He was very unwilling. Under such circumstances, he would fail.


    "What''s the origin of that boy, that sword?"


    After a low roar, he reached out again to catch the sword warbler who had just fallen together. He came up to the other side''s pale face and said angrily, "what else have you not told me, tell me all! Otherwise, you''ll be the night for these guys today


    On his side, more than ten human Warcraft gradually feel that they have no human intelligence in their empty eyes, and the rest are full of the tyranny of demons and the bloodthirsty of beasts. Now they are just killing weapons used by people.


    The warbler gave a cold smile and replied, "I''ve said everything I know. Besides, you don''t seem qualified to question me, do you? Just now, you lost so badly. "


    "To die!"


    Yuwen Daoming roared again. As soon as he grasped his right fist and raised his arm, he suddenly felt a strong force seize his little arm. He could not help but be more angry and turned his head and yelled: "who is it?"


    However, at the next moment, his arrogance subsided immediately, a complex look passed in his eyes, and his left hand loosened and he put down the warbler.


    "I seem to have only said that she''s with you, but you''re not qualified to give her orders, are you?"


    Behind Yuwen Daoming, the man who stopped him gave a cold hum and let go of his arm. At the same time, the man took two steps forward and bent over to hold Jianying on his chest.


    "I didn''t intend to expose the things you violated me several times before. This time, you expose the card ahead of time, let the red wolf know, I''m afraid our next action must be ahead of time. I told you to do the experiment, but it made so much noise! Next time, if you dare to resist or fail, I will kill you myself. "


    When the voice fell, the man jumped up with the sword warbler in his arms, swept over the top of the tree, and quickly went away.


    Looking at that figure, a trace of resentment flashed in Yuwen Daoming''s eyes. Then, however, he shook his head again and snorted with great reluctance.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the leaky hut, thirty-one took a sip of the hot tea he had just made, and then breathed out a long breath. Looking at ningyue and Yushi across the table, he finally opened his mouth.


    "As you know, on the other side of this continent, there is the existence of the demon world which is called by human beings. There, there are a large number of strange races, with stronger bodies than human beings, and bloodthirsty and warlike by nature. We call it the demons. The frontier of all nations, especially the northern boundary of the snow dragon Empire, is a barren area that divides the occupied land of human beings and demons. It is not suitable for living, but it is a place where the two races often conflict and fight. "


    "Say something we don''t know, will you?"


    At the same time, Yushi glances out of the window. The rest of the strong guards are cleaning up. Although they resisted the attack tonight, the loss is not small. Some people have rushed to yuanheji to look for support.


    When the next morning comes, what happened here tonight will gradually spread to the whole Snow Dragon empire. Of course, some details and experiences will be concealed.


    Thirty one nodded and continued: "many demons, including half demons of mixed blood, are hard to recognize as long as they don''t have the characteristics of demons on the surface. Even though the snow dragon Empire has been fighting with the demons all the year round, there are few spirit tools that can sense the fluctuation of each other''s blood. As a result, many low-level demons adopted a strategy to plunder human women, combine with them, and give birth to children of mixed blood, that is, half demons in the world. "


    The fingers knocked on the table, and Yu hunting hummed again, "I''ve told you all about something we don''t know."


    Horizontal hand a block, would rather gently shake his head, said with a smile: "no harm. I think we can better understand it by mentioning the background before expounding some reasons, can''t we? "


    Thirty one said again: "there are few spirit tools to sense the fluctuation of the blood of the demons, but there are still some. For example, Yuwen Daoming''s magic stone, which he snatched from the powerful demons. To be exact, it is the other party who finds him. The stone itself is used to find the mixed blood children sent by the demons to the border areas of all countries. What happened later. I don''t know, but Yuwen Daoming killed the demon strongman, took the stone as his own, began to find the same existence as himself, and formed a team with terrible combat power. Relying on that team, he showed his edge in several battles, gradually accumulated merits and ascended the position of Marshal Dong. "


    Hearing this, Yushi couldn''t help but ask, "is it hard to do that? Has no one ever found out the true identity of him and his subordinates?"


    "Maybe, but I didn''t say it. After all, half demon of mixed blood has human blood as its protection. It''s easy to ignore the common spirit tools to detect the fluctuation of the demon''s breath. What''s more, the children who were sent by the demons were all selected in advance. At the beginning, they showed only human characteristics. The power that belongs to the demon clan will be hidden under the surface even if it wakes up gradually. "


    With a smile, he drew his back. At this time, the wings behind him could not be seen at all. Gently nodded, Ning Yue asked: "and then? According to what you said before, the disappearance of Yuwen Daoming was also related to his gathering of mixed blood? "¡° yes. Power is very tempting. Whether Yuwen Daoming has the ambition of usurping the throne and seizing the rule of the Xuelong Empire, I dare not say in vain. However, the position of the four marshals could not satisfy him. He wanted to get a higher position than the four marshals. So his eyes were on the half breed again. The more wars there are, the more opportunities the demons have to take to send their mixed blood babies to the frontiers of all countries. After all, no one would be surprised that there were more babies who could not tell their origins in the war years. " Speaking of this, the tone of thirty-one is quite low¡° However, Yuwen Daoming''s plan is not the same as before. He didn''t treat the half demons he found as companions, but wanted to enslave them as the most terrible guards under his command. Before those who know his background, fight side by side of the mixed race companions, he one by one with a variety of methods... Wipe out

 Chapter 301

    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The crisp slapping sound spread in the room, and gradually weakened after passing through a heavy solid wood bookcase, and finally disappeared.


    This is a very spacious room. Dozens of bookcases are arranged in order, and a variety of simple books are piled up on each shelf. At the end of the front of these bookcases, there are three low tables that seem to be used for tea tasting and reading. Such a place, for the rest after meals and kill time, it can''t be better.


    If we have to say that there is a flaw in the beauty here, I''m afraid it''s the only place where there is no sunlight. It''s not because it''s night, but there is no window on the wall. All the lighting depends on the glass lamps on the ceiling. The light from the lampshade is not like a flame, but some kind of gem or pearl.


    At the end of the room, on another platform two steps higher than the three low tables, the main seat rose up. A well-dressed man was sitting on it, with a thick book in his right hand. He looked handsome and powerful in his thirties, eyebrows and face. However, the light haze in my eyes makes me look more evil.


    In front of him, a woman in a lavender dress was lying on his lap, her arms stretched out straight and covered with bandages. Under the drooping hair, her small white face is slightly red, and her lips are tightly pursed. It seems that she is deliberately not making any sound.


    Pop!


    There was another crisp sound, and the woman trembled slightly. However, she saw that most of her long skirt below the waist was lifted up, and her pretty buttocks had taken off all the cover, directly exposing her snow-white skin to the air. However, at the moment is not white, in that delicate on, a pale red fingerprints shocking.


    The man in the book seems to have no pity for flowers and jade at all. He turns the page with one hand in his right palm, and his left hand takes a heavy shot every few minutes, hitting the woman''s upturned hips.


    After a long time, he seemed to finally react. He closed the book in his hand, looked down, caressed the woman''s swollen and red skin with pity, and asked softly, "Jianying, how many times have I beaten?"


    "Sixty one."


    The woman''s lips finally opened and said the number with a little gasp. When she raised her head slightly, her hair parted and finally showed all her faces. It was Jianying who had been defeated by ningyue before.


    "Don''t you agree? Fifty is enough. When it''s time to count, just call me. Now that they''re all counting, why did they get eleven more in vain? " The man shook his head with a wry smile, put down his books, and then took out two small porcelain bottles from his arms.


    "Red plug for external application, white plug for internal use. Shall I go back and apply the medicine myself, or shall I help you? "


    "I dare not let the Lord worry."


    The sword warbler snorted with pain and reached for the medicine. However, her arms were hurt too much. It was painful just to lift them up, and her five fingers could not move freely.


    "Don''t try to be brave when you are hurt like this. I''ll do it."


    After that, the man poured out two light brown pills from the Baisai porcelain bottle and fed them to Jianying''s mouth. Then, pour a small amount of milky white liquid into the palm of the hand from the red stopper porcelain bottle, wipe it evenly with both hands, and then slowly apply it on each other''s delicate buttocks with light red palmprint.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth and hummed, the warbler tried her best not to make any noise and frowned.


    Seeing this, the man shook his head and said with a smile: "if it hurts, shout it out. There is no one here but you and me. It''s said that a good punishment is to beat 50 times. You have to show off yourself and don''t say a word when it comes to the number. "


    "I''m not good at doing things. The Lord can punish me whatever he wants. What''s more, you were just in the middle of reading. How can I interrupt you? Jianying has no other idea. She just wants to give me another chance next time. "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make good use of a woman as capable as you. What''s the point of losing once in a while? "


    The man hummed a smile, then looked up at the front of dozens of heavy bookcases, and finally sighed again.


    "Yuwen Daoming, the guy who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough, has exposed too many cards ahead of time. There must be some preparation for that. We have to hurry up. Maybe next time, it''s time for me to fight him. I''ve been waiting for a few years, and I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''m going to fight again. Who is the winner between me and him? "


    Smell speech, sword warbler eyes a Lin, in her slightly narrowed eyes, swept a very complex look.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are all birds hidden?"


    For the narration of 31, Ning Yue''s first reaction is this word.


    "After all, the identity of Yuwen Daoming at that time was far from the same as before. Everyone who knew his half magic identity could lead to the collapse of his painstaking efforts. In order to prevent future trouble, he wanted to kill people. One by one, in secret. Of course, after all, it was revealed that many of the comrades he had gathered in those years were left behind after several wars. They were not ordinary people. How could they not see any clues? "


    Speaking of this, I gave a bitter smile and took another sip of hot tea.


    "To deal with these people, Yuwen Daoming can''t send out his subordinates, but what he can trust is his newly tamed half magic guard. In the battlefield and towns attacked by the demons, they are looking for the innocent half blood who gather together and train them as killing weapons. And I''m one of them, the oldest under his command. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "but in fact, he can''t trust you completely, can he?"


    Thirty one sneered, "he doesn''t have to trust us at all. We dare not disobey him. From the moment we started the special training, we were given special pills, which can stimulate the blood of the demons in our body, but with certain toxicity. Once poisoned, the whole body is in great pain, from the inside to the outside, like countless poisonous insects biting, life is not like death. Unless there is a special antidote given by Yuwen Daoming, the pain can be relieved temporarily after taking it. It can last for three days at most. If you can''t get the antidote all the time, it will be directly fatal if the poison lasts for more than five days. "


    "It''s a cruel way to use poison to control the subordinates. However, it is not inconceivable to be able to kill the comrades in arms for their own self-interest and do such a thing. " Yushi can''t help frowning.


    Thinking for a while, Ning Yue raised his hand and rubbed his chin, wondering, "but I don''t think you will just give in to his control, will you? Otherwise, there''s no reason for him to suddenly disappear. If I''m right, you fought him, right? "


    He nodded and said, "of course. Yuwen Daoming will never kill any of us. If he wants to be executed because of the failure of the mission, he will not do it directly. Instead, he will stop distributing the antidote and lock the man up to death. As former companions, some of us couldn''t bear to look down on it and secretly started to give the prisoners a good time. As a result, Yuwen Daoming found that the end is the same. There is no antidote, died in the torture of poisonous hair... Over time, more fear and more hatred linger in my heart. Until that day, the opportunity came. "


    Hearing the words, Yu Li muttered suspiciously: "opportunity? What kind of opportunity? "


    "I think it was Yuwen Daoming''s former comrades in arms who contacted you?" Ningyue asked suddenly.


    "Smart." Thirty one nodded, looked at each other and said, "how did you guess that?"


    Ning Yue replied with a smile: "it''s very simple. What you just described. If you are only gathered together by Yuwen Daoming as a killing weapon, there should be no way to know what happened to him in the past. Even his name and identity are unknown. There are other people who tell you those things. They are people who know Yuwen Daoming''s details and are full of resentment against him. "


    Thirty one said: "it''s true that we didn''t know the identity of Yuwen Daoming until then. However, it was the last group of mixed blood that came to us before he became Marshal Dong. They didn''t know that Yuwen Daoming was also a half devil. Probably because of this, the pursuit of them was much weaker, so they escaped. However, not all of us have the courage to resist. Therefore, those who are willing to resist will be temporarily imprisoned. We don''t want to hurt them, but we don''t want them to inform Yuwen Daoming secretly in exchange for an antidote. However, what we didn''t expect is that there are still traitors among us. On the surface, he is like-minded with us. In fact, he betrayed all of us for the antidote. "


    At this time, the whole room is deposited, only the gusts of cold wind coming from outside the house are whistling.


    He picked up the cup and drank the last bit of cold tea. Thirty one snorted: "we were badly injured in that battle. Later, I was running away, and my body was poisoned. I seized several antidotes and took them all. By the way, Yuwen Daoming will calculate the itinerary in advance and give us the antidote because he is sent out to carry out the task, so we can save a lot. After eating, I don''t know why. I was hot and dry. After I finally had no way to escape and jumped down the cliff, a pair of sharp spines on my back turned into bat wings and escaped. After that, it seems that the toxin in my body has been cleared and there has been no recurrence. "


    Hearing this, Yu Li asked: "no, you mentioned in your previous conversation with Yu Wen Dao Ming that he was missing. Is it related to you?"


    31 Ying said, "yes, we failed that time. However, the people who contacted us still left the last move, the plan of burning both jade and stone. On the same day, Dilan empire on the east side of the snow dragon Empire suddenly launched an offensive, and the army occupied three cities in a row. Yuwen Daoming responded that when he came back, the stronghold where we were usually held was found by the enemy. In a scuffle, the sudden fire roared into a sea of fire and devoured everything. After the flame dissipated, there was no vitality. Nearly ten thousand troops of the two countries, including Yuwen Daoming, were reduced to ashes. "


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "however, Yuwen Daoming is still alive, but it disappears on the surface."


    "There was a lot of suspicion about him in the Empire. There were too many things burned in that fire, but I was surprised to catch up later. The fire, it seems, appeared to destroy the evidence. At that time, I thought Yuwen Daoming was still alive. So I began to investigate secretly, paying special attention to the reception points in various towns, where many displaced orphans gathered. Finally, I found out. "


    With the words of thirty-one, Ning more suddenly thought of something, a burst of surprise and a faint fear passed in his wide eyes.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t think it means..."

 Chapter 302

    Staring at ningyue, he said at thirty-one, "yes, that''s what you think. In fact, tonight is not that I would rather shake my head, open my eyes, and turn my head to the side of Yushi.


    "Tonight, you spend a lot of money, but you don''t hurt much, do you?"


    "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush." Yushi stood up.


    "Please go back to the Silver Wing city overnight and tell the commander everything about tonight and what you said just now. I think he''ll want to know that, too. "


    Yu lieying said, "OK, take care. I''ll send someone here to meet you then. "


    After that, he turned away and did not stay. Not to mention the appearance of Yuwen Daoming, just because Jianying betrayed him, he knew that he had to repay red wolf at the first time. After all, the warbler knows too much about the red wolf.


    When Yu Lieh left, he asked again, "are you red wolf?"


    "You should have heard the previous conversation. Why ask this again?" Rather more light a smile, again hand a hand.


    "If you don''t want to join us, how about joining us for a while? We are facing the same enemy. "


    Looking at the door, thirty-one hesitated: "he knows who you and I are. At that time, I''m afraid you may not be able to stay even if red wolf can accept me."


    "Birth is something we can''t change. Whether it''s evil, good or evil depends on what we do, not what kind of blood we inherit. I think if he is the leader of red wolf, he can understand this. He will have such tolerance. "


    "Well, join you for a while!"


    Bang!


    At this time, the door was knocked open, two people heard a look, but see is a strong man Xiong Haitai.


    Arched toward ningyue, Xiong Haitai said: "it''s almost finished. There is no enemy hiding. Moreover, the staff of the farm itself are all controlled by the rest of our brothers. What should we do? "


    "Ask separately, and those who don''t know will be released. After all, this farm is famous far and wide. If it is abandoned like this, many gourmands will cry bitterly. Some of the people in haohuoju have survived. They still have to transport the goods back. They can''t do without help. For those who know the inside story, tie it up and hand it over to a special person. "


    The special people in ningyue''s mouth are not ordinary imperial guards. They are trusted, but they may be held in the hands of aristocrats.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it."


    Xiong Haitai nodded and retreated. Now, he had already regarded ningyue as the leader here.


    "I''ll follow you to have a look. You''ve been injured and consumed a lot. Just have a rest here."


    Thirty one got up and walked out of the house with a long gun.


    "It seems that you are much better than me..."


    Shaking his head, he would rather move the stool and retreat to a corner of the room. It''s a little more relaxed here. At the same time, he picked up the two broken swords which had been piled up at random by the table. It was the rusty iron sword left by Yuwen Daoming.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan comes out of the sheath, he reaches out his hand to caress, the blood stains the sword edge.


    "Sword spirit, what did you mean when you told me to put away these two broken swords?"


    Soon, the voice of the sword spirit sounded directly in Ning Yue''s mind: "master, I don''t know if you still remember. I once said that dark Xuan can not only eat essence and blood, but also refine miraculous drugs, rare metal ores, and even magical weapons. After the fourth seal is lifted and the power of gluttony is gained, the refining of dark Xuan can be used. "


    "Do you mean that I should refine these two broken swords?"


    Ning Yue nodded, threw the two broken swords on the ground, and drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "So, how to do it?"


    The sword spirit replied: "this sword should have been forged by the demons. Besides, it has absorbed the essence of several demons or semi demons before. However, Yuwen Daoming''s hasty suction failed to devour that part of power. The rest will be absorbed by dark Xuan, and by the way refine the remaining evil Qi in the sword. Master, you just need to hold the tip of the sword like this, then inject a little Xuanli, and leave the rest to me. "


    "Good."


    Ning Yue did as he did, holding the hilt with both hands and slowly injecting Xuanli. Soon, the surface of the Dark Blade flickered with a series of red light, which seemed to be hundreds of small words.


    At the same time, under the tip of the sword, the invisible fire was burning in the void, and the broken metal sword gradually melted into a pool of dark liquid in the dim light. The only thing left was a small dark red shadow evil Qi, which was immediately swallowed by dark Xuan.


    "That''s good?"


    Looking at the dark Xuan that has no change again, rather more can''t help asking questions.


    The sword spirit replied, "well, it''s done. After all, there are not many residual forces. It''s just that for the current master, it''s still a bit arrogant to swallow them directly. It''s up to me to refine them. In addition, when I perform gluttony tonight, all the blood essence I draw comes from banmo. I will use this part of blood power to refine a special Xueyuan pill together with the magic Qi I just drew. When the time comes, the master will take it. It''s not sure that he can make up for it together with the lost essence and blood, and his strength will go up to a higher level. "


    Nodded, rather more way: "do it." He didn''t propose that the Xueyuan pill should be specially refined this time. It''s not selfish or unexpected, but he guessed that the ordinary Xueyuan pill Zhili can''t be taken directly. I''m afraid Xueyuan pill, which has more tyrannical power of the demons, can only be taken by himself this time¡° A blessing in disguise? " With a smile of self mockery, Ning Yue put his hand into his arms again, took out a bottle of he Ning San, took it with his head up, and swallowed all the bitterness. The enemy retreated tonight, but it is not necessarily impossible to kill a return shot. It is better to be careful. When he put the empty bottle back, suddenly, his palm trembled slightly and he took out a cold and hard object from his robe. Looking down, it turned out to be a scroll made of unknown metal foil. Then I remembered that it was found from the body of Lord Pang the night before yesterday¡° This should be some kind of martial arts skill? " As the situation unfolded, quickly browsed the rightmost columns of text, rather more sure of his guess. Lingpin has medium martial arts and Tiansuo seal. The condensed Xuanli is concentrated on the front of the fist and condensed into a diamond shaped seal. It is powerful and can restrain all kinds of defensive martial arts barriers. It has a great chance to break them directly. The domineering force can bring huge trauma to the enemy''s body, and after that, it can also temporarily limit the Xuanli movement in the enemy''s body to a certain extent. However, Ning Yue is disappointed that according to the scroll, there are three steps to cultivate the seal of heaven lock: condensing, breaking and locking. But this scroll is actually incomplete. The cultivation method of the record is only at the end of the second step, and there is no following¡° Do you mean, what did I leave out that I didn''t search together? " Then, he recalled it quickly, and suddenly remembered that the trick that master Pang used to defeat the sword spirit that night was that day''s lock seal. However, it seemed that he could only defeat by force, but there was no subsequent lock to limit his strength¡° It seems that what he has in his hand is only a remnant. Anyway, it''s a medium-sized martial art of lingpin. Even if you only have the first two steps, you''ll be very powerful. " Holding the metal scroll tightly, I''d rather smile more excitedly.

 Chapter 303

    The battle in Haijia compound the night before yesterday, and the battle against Jianying and Yuwen Daoming this night are all close victories. Ning Yue was also very clear in his heart that the hard won victory was not his own work, and he relied on too many external forces.


    If there were no dark Xuan ancient sword, no sword spirit, no blood yuan Dan, he could not imagine what the result of such a battle would be. I have warned myself more than once that I can''t rely too much on external forces and need to improve my own strength. However, when the crisis comes, I have to rely on the strength that has been used so far.


    "Tian Suo Yin, even if it''s just a remnant, its level is higher than any martial arts I practiced before. It''s also possible to smash the defense of dark Xuan, but what I need most now is... On the premise that I can''t use dark Xuan, I can still deal with all kinds of changes. "


    Once again, he spread out the metal scroll, preferred to sit on the ground, and began to slowly read the cultivation methods recorded in the scroll.


    As soon as the right palm is opened and closed, the posture is constantly changing. The condensed Xuanli flows through the veins in the body. After each operation, the gathered aura is refined into the purest Xuanli, and then slowly injected into the right arm. Seven times later, the muscle of his right arm seemed to expand, and the whole sleeve swelled and trembled.


    However, at this moment, Ning Yue suddenly frowned, could not help but let out a pain hum, his right arm suddenly dropped, and the shaking of his sleeve also subsided. When he was about to pour the condensed Xuanli into his palm again, he felt a strong sense of obstruction, and he couldn''t get down at all, so that his strength broke up and returned.


    "Sure enough, it''s a medium level martial arts of lingpin. It''s the simplest condensate in the first step, and it''s only the first part of it. I can''t do anything about it. "


    Hum a smile, rather more tiny squint eyes in passing is not disappointed, but a touch of ignited fighting spirit. There is no reason for him to retreat from this difficulty. The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to practice. After successful control, the more powerful it is.


    Just thinking of this, he began to get excited, and had no time to be depressed for just one failure. That expectation alone was enough to keep him excited all night.


    The second time, failure.


    The third time, the condensate failed.


    ¡­¡­


    The eleventh time, failure.


    Bang!


    The whole right sleeve of the new robe turns into rags. The more exposed the meridians on the arm are, the more visible the blood flowing under the skin. The condensed Xuanli continuously flows through all the meridians in the arm, but if you want to complete the confluence and re-enter the palm through the wrist, there is always a huge blocking force that can''t continue.


    "Damn it, every time it''s a little bit worse!"


    Five fingers released a tremor, he looked up and exhaled a long breath, as the Xuanli in his arm dispersed, the slightly inflated right arm immediately returned to normal, only a little more pain than usual.


    His left hand caressed the cold metal scroll at will. He sighed again and said to himself, "maybe it''s not good tonight. Let''s wait until it''s fully recovered. After all, it''s a medium-sized martial arts of lingpin. It''s not easy to finish the first step. If you want to continue to practice, it will only be more difficult. It can''t be done overnight. "


    When he was about to put the scroll away, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. He grabbed the dark Xuan ancient sword with his right hand and called for the sword spirit in his heart.


    "Sword spirit, can you try and see if this metal scroll can be refined?"


    That night, Murong Feiyun''s last strike was so terrible that he still remembered it. Pang Zongzhu, who had been badly injured, was so worried and dark. Only one piece of skin was still normal color, which was blocked by this metal scroll. Can withstand such a high temperature, its material must be very unusual.


    "If the master wants to try, the same way is to put the tip of dark Xuan''s sword up, and then inject Xuanli into the hilt. I''ll take the rest. As for the cultivation method recorded above, I can make a rubbing while refining. The master doesn''t need to worry about losing it. "


    "Can dark Xuan absorb power when refining rare metals?" As soon as the tip of the sword arrived, Ning could not help asking again. The purpose of refining spirit weapon blades is to absorb the spirit power injected into them in the process of refining, and the potential of the material itself is also stimulated by forging.


    In response, the sword Spirit said with a smile: "master, don''t forget that dark Xuan is made of extremely rare metal. Just a kind of metal material, dark Xuan refining and refining can extract the most essential part of it, to strengthen its own edge. Now the power of control is not enough. When this power is more mature, it is not sure that the master can refine the weapon or medicine through dark Xuan, and deal with the materials in advance to purify the most pure part of metal or elixir. "


    "All right, do it."


    Ning Yue nodded, his eyes closed, and Xuanli in his palm poured into the hilt.


    At the next moment, a circle of light ripples appeared on the top of the dark Xuan sword tip, and the metal scroll was gradually melting at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the invisible force quickly eroded it away.


    After a while, the only thing left on the ground was a dark gray scroll shape. With the breeze, it turned into powder and disappeared into invisibility.


    "How about sword spirit?" Ning Yue asked in a hurry. In fact, he was gambling in his heart. The scroll itself contained some secret.


    At the level of lingpin martial arts, the method of cultivation is not limited to the records of figures or words. Compared with some martial arts scrolls of higher level, it is very likely that the makers will leave a few pieces of Xuanli aura inside, giving more opportunities to those who are destined to get it.


    For example, the scroll cut by the burning punishment sword he took from Chifeng before had some aura of fire element left in it. And this volume of sky lock printing, higher grade, and the scroll itself made of very unusual materials, had to make him suspicious.


    In particular, if you lose the third step of cultivation, it''s not like the scroll is damaged or incomplete, but the record of this scroll is left here when you make it. So, where does that part of the record go?


    Sure enough, the sword spirit answered with a few Snickers.


    "Presumably, the master is also aware of this scroll may contain a different secret?"


    "In other words, the third step of cultivation is hidden in the scroll?"


    Ningyue mouth slightly up, left hand subconsciously clench a tremor, heart secretly excited.


    However, Jianling''s next words seemed to pour cold water on his enthusiasm.


    "If the host expected this, I''m afraid not. Due to the special material, this scroll was filled with a few threads of Xuanli during refining, recording some additional contents. Judging from the above, the original plan is that the practitioner has practiced the second step of this day''s seal, breaking the scroll with the force of breaking, so as to get the seal. Unexpectedly, the master knew the hidden content in advance through the power of dark Xuan. "


    In the illusory space, the sword spirit looks at the columns of translucent words floating in front of her body. At the end of her hand, there are dozens of figures, examples of practicing the sky lock seal. And those figures are not static, but dancing, as if the creators of martial arts are demonstrating.


    "So, what''s the hidden content?" Rather than ask questions.


    The sword spirit replied: "another higher-level martial arts, which can only be cultivated on the basis of Tiansuo seal, is called..."


    "Why? Can you stop saying half of what you''re saying and make people feel good? "


    After waiting for a long time, ningyue didn''t hear Jianling finish his words. He couldn''t bear his curiosity and asked questions.


    After a moment''s silence, the sword spirit shook his head and said, "maybe it''s too old, or it''s directly used dark Xuan to refine and damage a part of the scroll. The cultivation method is still complete, but the name is... Incomplete."


    "No name?"


    Rather more a burst of speechless, however, the heart of the excitement is far more than this point is not worth mentioning disappointment. A name is just a code name. As long as you can master the essence of martial arts, it doesn''t make any difference whether you know the name or not.


    In fact, he was just guessing whether the third part of Tiansuo Yin would be hidden in the scroll. He didn''t expect that after a little disappointment, the harvest would be greater. Tianpin martial arts, even if it is only a lower level, is far better than lingpin martial arts. Just think about Murong Feiyun''s attack that night, and the tyranny and destruction that dominates the world. If you can control the same power, just think about it, you will be boiling with blood.


    "Thank you, sword spirit. Go on refining Xueyuan pill, and I will continue to practice this kind of martial arts. "


    Smile finish saying, would rather more dark Xuan income scabbard. Now that we know that Tianpin martial arts is based on Tiansuo Yin, we can''t help thinking about trying it again.


    Even, he felt in his heart that he provoked master pang to give him such a big gift.


    As for the cultivation method of Tian Suo Yin, which has lost the scroll record, it has already been obtained by the dark Xuan ancient sword. Through the power of the sword spirit, it directly enters ningyue''s mind and can be read at will.


    At the same time, in the illusory space of the sword, the sword spirit caresses his hand, and several translucent words suspended in the void suddenly fade away.


    "The star emperor''s seal, the name I miss so much... All this is not arranged by fate?"


    ¡­¡­


    After another five failures, the breathless Ning Yue suddenly shook his head and let the cultivation methods that came to mind go away. He secretly sighed: "with the excitement in my heart, even if I have the motivation, I still can''t do it. Step by step, I think I will not withdraw tonight. "


    Forced cultivation can not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also lead to being possessed by the devil. This is not something that we have to do now. The more we prefer not to be brave in this kind of thing without knowing and acting according to our ability.


    After a short rest, he suddenly heard a slightly noisy sound outside the room. He quickly stood up with his sword and went to the window to have a look. In the slightly disordered farm, several dragon carts, some carriages and some strong men rode with them.


    "It''s really the yuanheji where the good and the bad are mixed up. The reinforcements gathered by the mercenaries are coming fast enough."


    There is no need for him to talk. Xiong Haitai has his own way to explain the situation. They have friendship with each other, and their communication must be more smooth.


    The only thing Ning Yue noticed was the jasmine that he ordered to pick up together. After getting off the bus, the other party''s look was not quite right. He rushed to Xiong Haitai, who was the leader here, for the first time and asked what these were. I didn''t think much about it. I''d rather open the window and jump to the ground and stride towards jasmine. At the same time, Molly also saw him, but with a wink, she glanced at a shadow behind the house not far away.

 Chapter 304

    He went to the shadow of no one with Molly. Ning Yue glanced at all the people in the negotiation not far away and confirmed that no one was paying attention. Then he asked, "what happened?"


    "Not long after you left, the inn was attacked, a very powerful killer, and more than one." Molly said in a deep voice. When she turned her left hand, she saw a thin sword mark cut from the sleeve of her forearm, and a few bloodstains could be seen.


    Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly sank, but he soon gave a faint smile and said: "since you are standing here intact, surely that battle is not dangerous?"


    Who knows, Molly shook her head and said, "it''s not that easy. The attackers were very strong. The mechanism I set up in advance couldn''t stop them all and was broken through. But at the critical moment, someone helped me, a person who made me feel more terrible, a woman in a white skirt with a straight knife... She gave me the feeling that the whole person''s cold and sharp, but also better than the sheath of the knife. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s pupils contracted violently. In his impression, there was only one woman who met these characteristics, and since Zhili was on the spot, it was not surprising that the woman appeared.


    "Frost and dust!"


    Exclamation, he quickly asked: "you mean, she is helping you?"


    Molly nodded: "according to her, she just can''t bear to see Zhili hurt. If Zhili didn''t need someone to take care of her now, she would even kill me on the spot. I''ve never seen a knife so fast. In a moment, all the strong attackers fell into a pool of blood, and all their throats were cut


    Hearing this, ningyue was relieved and said, "that is to say, she didn''t take Zhili away?"


    "No. Besides, she asked me to bring you a few words... "


    Turning to look at the distant night sky, Molly''s voice suddenly dropped a lot and asked slowly, "before that, can you tell me who she is? What''s the origin of Zhili? "


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "you should know our rules, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    "I also know that you haven''t been in for a long time, and Zhili is not a full member of us. The secret you''re hiding is not the secret of the red wolf. " Molly smiles cunningly. On the word "red wolf", she reads it very quietly. She is obviously on the alert that those people in the distance may be eavesdropping.


    But then, with a shrug, she continued, "if you don''t want to say it, forget it. What Yuri told me is that you and Zhili can absolutely believe it. This is his view and the meaning of the commander. The woman told me that you should not be involved in this matter any more. If you can, take Zhili and leave the scope of the snow dragon empire as soon as possible. You can go anywhere. In a word, don''t come back. What''s going to happen next, you don''t have the ability to change, and she can''t protect Zhili in secret. "


    "What''s going to happen next?"


    Muttering this sentence, I''d rather close my eyes and quickly recall all the clues and thoughts in my mind. Many messy details that didn''t seem to be connected before can now be strung together by an invisible line. However, to solve all the doubts and reveal the final answer, there are still some key clues.


    "Molly, do you know the real identity of the commander?"


    "I don''t know. Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you if you asked


    Nodding gently, he laughed at himself: "that''s right. It''s just an episode here. There''s no need to stay. If my guess is right, all the answers will be revealed there. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue opened his eyes and turned to look.


    Molly looked along the direction of his line of sight, but it was the mountain forest in the distance, and now she could only see the dark one. A little confused at the same time, she subconsciously want to say suddenly stopped, changed his tongue and asked: "you mean... Wing city?"


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, Silver Wing city.


    Four days have passed since the accident of that night. Ningyue and Molly, together with Zhili, finally return to this city which symbolizes the imperial power of the snow dragon empire.


    "Well, are you back at last?"


    The door curtain of the Dragon carriage was lifted from the inside. Zhili, wrapped in a quilt, leaned out half of her body, and her little face was a little pale. The Xueyuan pill, which was specially refined by Jianling, has been taken by her. However, because she is not possessed of demon blood, and the medicine has eased, her healing speed is far less than ningyue.


    Ning Yue looked back with a smile and said, "yes, we are back. If Zhili still feels tired, go back to sleep for a while. When I get in touch with them, I''ll take you to eat delicious food. "


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    On hearing of delicious food, Zhi Li''s originally gray eyes suddenly recovered their old look, and a burst of excitement overflowed the words.


    There was a sign of haohuoju on the Dragon cart, and Ning Yue also took a copy of their identity document for a rainy day. He didn''t worry much when he drove into Yinyi city. What''s more, the guards of the gate didn''t even check the identity documents, so they let the Dragon cart go directly.


    After all, in the snow dragon Empire, only aristocratic families or rich people have the ability to use dragon chariots. Ordinary guards don''t ask for trouble.


    The streets of Yinyi city are very spacious, but people are still very crowded. The huge dragon car can only move forward slowly. What''s more, the dragon car is so conspicuous that people keep glancing at it from time to time. Fortunately, ningyue''s destination is not far away. He deliberately chose to enter the city from the South Gate of Yinyi city in order to reduce the driving time on the streets in the city. The Luxury Inn arrived is not the stronghold of red wolf, but the store of a business partner of Sima Hong. According to the staff of haohuoju, it''s good to deliver the Dragon cart here at that time. Naturally, someone will be sent back to Qingfeng city. And in the name of haohuoju, you can also get the help of the shopkeeper here. Things went well. When he saw that it was the Dragon chariot of haohuoju, a special attendant came up to entertain him. He grunted and laughed, and the commander said, "yes, these three forces come together. Even the red wolf will feel difficult. More troublesome thing, red wolf has been hiding in the dark, hiding behind the enemy. And this time, even the Zhang family on the surface, red wolf can''t grasp all the trends, let alone hide behind them. The other two forces are more difficult. "¡° But I don''t think you can''t have no response? " Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s eyes fell on a painting behind the commander. I saw two lines of writing on the corner of the painting, vigorous and powerful¡° I dare to guess that part of your original purpose in building the red wolf is to deal with them, right

 Chapter 305

    For ningyue''s question, the surprise in the commander''s eyes flashed away. Soon, he shook his head with a smile and replied: "it''s worthy of the people he and I both like. It''s really extraordinary. In addition to the lingering strong luck, I can''t help admiring your own strength and potential. "


    Ning Yue held out his hand and said, "don''t say these useless things. As you are, you don''t need to compliment anyone, do you? Moreover, compared with your various deeds in the past ten years, I am not worth mentioning at all. Even Chifeng, the grand commander of the Empire and the legendary general, is still pale in front of you. "


    With a slight change in his eyes, the commander said with a smile: "Chifeng, commander-in-chief of the Empire? Do you think highly of red wolf, who is able to plot against such a powerful man and make him willing to become an invisible killer


    "Now that I''ve said that, why do you pretend? According to the rumor, your plot against him was completed six years ago. Now he obeys your orders and incarnates into another identity, which is totally reasonable. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue lifted the seat closer, put his hands on the table, and looked at the commander in front without mask.


    "I think many people in Jishou have seen your true appearance. I have a little friendship with them. If I ask them a little, the result will be clear at a glance? From the moment you take off your mask, I''m afraid you''re not going to hide it from me anymore, are you


    Shrugging his shoulders and laughing a few times, the commander picked up the mask on one side of the table and covered his face. Then he asked, "now you are not sure that you are still deceiving me, are you?"


    Ning Yue turned his mouth, his voice gradually increased, and he said with a smile: "originally, I had more than 80% confidence in my guess that Chifeng was Xi Yuan Shuai, but only 60% of your guess. However, based on what you said just now, I dare to conclude that I am not wrong. Your true identity... "


    "Shh, Shh, shh."


    He put up his finger and made a silent movement in front of his mouth. The commander shook his head with a smile and said in a low voice: "OK, if you know it, it''s boring to say it. Among the red wolves, I didn''t tell them, but I guessed them. You are the commander. He put down his mask and said with a sly smile, "since you can guess my identity and know the rumors about me, you can also guess who I hate the most, can''t you?"


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly stare, standing up, and the chair under the seat crash heavily on the ground.


    "Another undead?"


    But he nodded, and the commander said, "well, since I didn''t see his body with my own eyes, I suspected that he was still alive, and he would come to me for revenge one day. At the beginning, part of the reason why I set up red wolf was to find him, but it was not the main reason. Compared with the threat that he is still alive, the various diseases accumulated over the years in the snow dragon empire are the real targets of red wolf. "


    Ning Yue continued: "it''s said that he is your half brother, an equally excellent man, but he is too ambitious to do anything for the desire in his heart. Of course, it may be that you have distorted the facts in order to consolidate your position. "


    "You have the guts to say these things in front of me when you know who I am." The commander snorted and laughed. He went around the table to ningyue''s side, leaned back, sat directly on the table, looked down at the other party close at hand, and then asked, "you can tell me, what do you know about me in the rumor?"


    Ning Yue recalled it quickly and said, "I''m not popular since I was a child. After her mother died, she had no place to live, but Marshal Nan found out by accident and took her back to teach martial arts and the art of war as a disciple. A few years later, he gradually accumulated his military achievements and showed his strength. He was recommended by Marshal nan to marshal Dong Yuwen Daoming. As a partisan general, he was on guard against Dilan Empire, which was always covetous. He won more than lost in the war. Later, Yuwen Daoming disappeared strangely... But a few days ago, I saw him and knew why he was missing. "


    "It was not until he disappeared that I found out about Yuwen Daoming''s Secret gathering of mixed blood. As for him, he is also a half demon. I didn''t know until Yuri sent back the news. In those years, with the disappearance of him and my brother, the truth was buried in the dust again. I only know what they seem to have passed in those years. Maybe this time with their comeback, I can know


    The commander said in a deep voice, and finally held his hands tightly.


    "Now that they have all appeared, it means that they have made perfect preparations in secret in recent years. They are ready to compete with me again. This time, it''s life and death. In addition, the Zhang family has been deeply rooted in the snow dragon empire for more than ten generations, and they have always been dissatisfied with me. Their strength can not be underestimated. It''s a terrible combination of three forces. "


    Ning Yue murmured: "but they can''t really come together. That''s our biggest chance of winning, isn''t it? Just talking about your brother and Yuwen Daoming, there is a gap between them. Don''t mention the same ambitious Zhang family. If the three forces really converge, you may not be able to stop them. However, if you lose, the outcome of the follow-up, the three must not compromise how to divide, can only be a vicious fight. In order to ensure the final victory, they dare not consume their strength ahead of time, right? "


    "That''s true. What''s more, many of the forces they can gather are not really single-minded. There are many superficial defections. In fact, they are just waiting to see. The final choice depends on the outcome. Among them, especially Yuwen Daoming''s half devil of mixed blood, and my brother''s strong men of unknown origin, I''m not sure they will fight back. "


    The commander jumped down from the table and patted ningyue on the shoulder.


    "There is nothing to be pessimistic about. We have a good chance of winning. This time to wipe out the Hai family is also a warning to the Zhang family. The subsequent unexpected discovery is that Yuwen Daoming and my brother have to decide to move ahead. And actually, I''ve always been prepared. The next confrontation is likely to be a decisive battle between us to end all our enmity. If you want to quit now, there''s still time. According to your previous merit, I can give you a good reward, enough to let you take that little girl named Zhili, Meimei, for the rest of your life. But... "


    "But I am by no means a person willing to live a normal life. I''ve stepped into the game, met you, and experienced so much. When it''s about to end, I can''t accept persuading me to quit. To fight, I''ll go with you. Didn''t you say that? You and I are lucky people. If one person can''t turn it around, then two people together can subvert success or failure, right


    Beat the commander chest a punch, rather more smile with a bit arrogant.


    "You take yourself seriously, but you are young and frivolous. It''s the same as I used to be!"


    He also punched ningyue in the chest, and the commander also laughed.


    "When it''s over, I''ll give you everything you want, I can give you. By the way, Xiaoyin promised you that she would give you a qualification to participate in the new talent competition of the snow dragon empire. I''ve done it. "


    "Imperial College, right?"


    Ning Yue recalled a glimpse that he had accidentally seen, and Chang Xuanxuan''s advice later, and he already got the answer.


    The commander replied, "yes, but it''s not a direct qualification. You need to fight for one of the five places in Imperial College. It''s a team fight. Xiaoyin and Chang Xuanxuan don''t have enough people in their team. They must have left one for you. As long as you like, you can go through the admission procedures tomorrow. "


    Ning Yue replied: "wait until the end of the present matter. I''ll do whatever you want me to do next


    With a smile, he led the way: "good, that''s what I want. Until then, this is for you. "


    When the words fell, he picked up a long sword with sheath from behind and threw it out. Ning Yue catches it and draws his sword half a foot out of its sheath. He can''t help humming and laughing.


    Green steel fiber blade sword, and the end of the blade is engraved with his name.


    "What I sent you is different from what Chifeng sent you. Take good care of it. Don''t break it. Next, let''s get down to business. "


    A quarter of an hour later, when Ning Yue strode out of the room and closed the door, he finally looked at the ink paintings on the wall, especially the poems with iron lines and silver hooks.


    There are only two lines of tears in my life, half for the country and half for the beauty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ning Yue left, the commander sat in the room, clenching his right hand and supporting his cheek, with a complex look in his eyes.


    "Jianying, I did it wrong. But if you choose him, it will be a mistake. I will save you back, not only to make up for your sister, but also to make a complete end with him and the past


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ningyue took both jasmine and Zhili back to the courtyard. In Zhi Li''s eyes full of expectation, he said "wait a moment", and then went to the room where Yu hunts.


    "Yushi, are you there? How about going out for dinner? "


    Soon, Yushi opened the door of the room, dressed neatly, and wore all the daggers, bows and arrows.


    "You go. I have something to do."


    "Mission?"


    Looking at his this appearance, rather more immediately reaction come over, look not from nervous a little.


    After nodding, Yu liehui said: "there are tasks, but they are only assigned to me, not you. You and Zhili and Molly have just come back, and they are tired. Besides, the injuries have not recovered. It''s better to have a rest and wait for the next more important battle. Besides, this time, although it''s a mission, I also have private affairs to deal with. "


    "Really not at all? Well, take care


    Rather than ask more, he knows the rules of red wolf. Especially after verifying the identity of the commander and the significance of the existence of the red wolf, he would not interfere.


    The place for dinner is the cafeteria where Su Qian brought him and Zhi Li once. It was here last time that he vaguely saw mu Yinyin in the uniform of Imperial College.


    "Here again!"


    Just sat down, Zhi Li can''t help cheering, but she clearly remembers that in this place, things can be eaten at will, even though they are.


    "You can''t eat as much meat as you did last time. If it''s too greasy, it''s not good for recovery. " Ningyue poked Zhili''s little nose and asked.


    Suddenly, Zhi Li was a little disappointed. She stood up from her seat and murmured, "I''ll get some fruit first." Nodded, looking at the back of Zhi Li left, rather more sitting in the position and casually looked at a few eyes. All of a sudden, he felt as if someone was paying attention to himself, and his right hand subconsciously probed into the dark Xuan on his side. At the same time, he turned his head and glanced at it with a sudden surprise. Isn''t that a coincidence? I met her here?

 Chapter 306

    Obviously, the other party has also found Ning Yue. At the moment when they look at each other, they finally confirm that their bodies tremble slightly. After finishing their clothes, they stride forward.


    "I didn''t expect that I would come here again after that. I would meet you again."


    "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon, and still here."


    Ning Yue showed a friendly smile, raised his hand and pointed to the empty seat on one side. This table is for four people, and there is just one more place for no one to use.


    "If you come alone, if you don''t want to give up, how about having a table with us? Wait a moment, Zhili will be very happy to see you when she comes back. The last time you brought her to this big piece of Duoying, she will never forget it. "


    As soon as his voice fell, a voice full of surprise rang out.


    "Sister Su Qian, are you here too?"


    Not far away, holding a fruit plate Zhili stare big eyes, eyes in a joy.


    Su Qian smiles and nods to her, and says, "it seems that Xiao Zhi Li is going to kill the store again tonight?"


    Who knows, Zhili''s face slightly lost, sighed: "but... Brother ningyue doesn''t allow Zhili to eat too much. It''s rare that he can eat all kinds of meat at will..."


    "Well?" Su Qian a Leng, the suspicious vision glanced to rather more. Soon, the corner of her mouth slightly a smoke, it seems to understand what, but did not point out.


    "Well, I have a guest to entertain. I''ll come back to you later. I''ll go first."


    After that, she deliberately put aside her face and hurried back in the direction she came, but she entered the box on the other side of the hall. From a blink and close the door gap, Ning more vaguely see five or six figures, men and women.


    "Well? Why do I think sister Su Qian is not right today? Brother ningyue, have you found out? " Zhi glass will continue to cut good fruit into the mouth, while chewing with a voice unclear said.


    He knocked on the girl''s forehead and said, "you can see it, but can''t I find it?"


    "Too much." Zhi Li complains, sits down and buries her head in anger, only eating the fruit plate.


    On the other side of the table, Molly, who came back from washing her hands, sat down slowly, glanced at Su Qian''s box and asked in a low voice, "what''s the origin of that woman? I think her walking posture and subconscious swing of her hands just now are absolutely not the coordination and vigilance that ordinary women can have. "


    "Jishou, my friend and Zhili." Ning Yue didn''t intend to hide it. This kind of friendship is not something that can''t be seen.


    Molly said with a smile: "it''s interesting. People who should be as far away as possible should have a lot of friendship. I''m just asking. I don''t mean anything else. He also said, "you can live your life at will."


    Gently nodded, rather more did not say anything, the mind quickly for Su Qian''s understanding again. Tonight, the other party is really not right, according to his understanding, Su Qian''s friends are not many, and he and Zhi Li lived there for some days, in addition to the later disease hunting business, no one has ever visited.


    Maybe it''s rude to speculate like this. He thinks that Su Qian, like himself when he was in Yunxu sword Pavilion, had little communication with other people and had no friends at all. So at this time, several people appeared here together, which made him feel a little unusual. If it''s Jishou people who come to dinner after business, it doesn''t make sense that they are all dressed in casual clothes.


    Last time, because she went back to pick up Zhili, Su Qian changed her clothes and went out again. At that time, Ning Yue casually asked, and learned that although Jishou''s clothes were conspicuous in the imperial capital Yinyi City, the residents here had long been used to treating them as ordinary people when they were not on duty. Moreover, there is no rule that the uniform must be taken off during the rest time.


    Su Qian has just said that she wants to entertain guests, which means that she is entertaining others. As far as her own cooking skills are concerned, she must not eat out very much. Last time, she said that it was because the restaurant here has just opened recently, so she knew. By the way, she brought ningyue and Zhili to have a taste. In addition, she must not know the market of all kinds of restaurants nearby, so it''s entirely reasonable for her to choose the place she used to be.


    However, there is still a little doubt. This time, it happens to be meal time. Su Qian''s ability to go in casual clothes means that there was no official business before. It''s impossible to go back to work normally and come out again after changing his uniform. But if Su Qian doesn''t have official business today, it''s reasonable to say that in her habit, I''m afraid she would like to invite others to dinner. Instead of dining out, she would do it by herself.


    Unless, she doesn''t want to take these people to her place. It''s probably not that she doesn''t have official duties today, but that she deliberately pushes them off in order to entertain these people.


    So in terms of ningyue''s cognition, the people Su Qian entertains now, and her slightly embarrassed look just now, have only one answer in mind.


    "Sit down for a while, and I''ll leave a little bit."


    In Zhili and jasmine''s inexplicable eyes, ningyue gets up and walks to the location of the box. Since many of the food and drinks in this cafeteria are for the guests to pick up, it is inconspicuous for them to travel like this. And just opposite the box on the wall, in order to make it convenient for the guests, there was also a long table full of all kinds of food.


    Pretending to be choosing food, he stayed outside the box where Su Qian was, concentrating on trying to listen to the sound coming from inside.


    Fortunately, the most important thing about this cafeteria is to have a lively picture. The door of the box is very thin, not solid wood. There is a large piece of glass embedded in the middle, and you can see the vague figure inside.


    Ningyue didn''t dare to get too close. He was separated by a layer of glass, and his figure could also be seen in the room. After staying a little longer, I''m not sure there will be doubts.


    It seems that the atmosphere in the box is not right. I can''t hear Su Qian''s voice. Instead, a man and a woman have been talking about something, which means a few threads of quarrel. However, it is not the two of them who are quarreling. The spearhead of their words is all directed at the other person.


    "Xiaoqian, if you are crazy enough, come back quickly. What''s wrong with a girl''s family? She''s going to do such dangerous work as Jishou. She''s mixed up with a large group of men all day, and her life may be safe at any time. Although our family is not as powerful as before, we can''t talk about the daily income from the trade of medicinal materials. Taking out any part of it is enough for you to live comfortably for the rest of your life. "


    "Yes. I don''t understand. Why do you have a good life? However, go to be a disease hunter. Look at such a noisy restaurant. If it wasn''t for your invitation, our family would never have condescended to such a place. "


    "Well, Xiaoqian, you know what we are looking for this time. Come back, girl''s house is crazy outside every day. Besides, you are going to be an old girl. I''m afraid you can''t get married any longer... "


    Outside the door, ningyue gently shakes his head. As expected, it''s Su Qian''s family. Moreover, it seems that they are still here to force marriage.


    Soon, Su Qian''s voice finally came from the room. She could be vaguely heard that she was not happy, but she could not resist it.


    "Enough, third uncle and third aunt. You have no right to decide my own business. Yes, compared with the former rich lady, I''m not as comfortable as I used to be, but I''m very happy. As for a marriage that you don''t know where to find, just go back. I won''t see you. "


    "Su Qian, don''t be rude! Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are not what you say you can retire if you want to! It''s nearly seven years since you''ve been out of your madness. It''s time to stop and go home. Jishou, hum, on the surface it''s very powerful, but in reality? I''ve heard about Jishou. In fact, many people have secret contact with aristocrats of aristocratic families. They work for one job and get two money. As for the real hard work, it will only be done by you without background. For the sake of your brother, who also lost his life, Jishou''s care for you may not be as good as the beginning. If you go on working, you will only follow your brother''s lead! "


    Bang!


    The dull sound of pounding the table came from the box, and Ning Yue, standing on the side of the door, trembled slightly because of the shock. Then Su Qian''s voice sounded again. This time, she was really angry.


    "I can take it as if I didn''t hear you discredit Jishou. However, it is not allowed to say that my brother is not good! Even if he died, it is far better than you only know how to indulge in money and wealth. You have no right to discredit his choice. My way, I walk by myself, and I don''t need your interference! I have business in the evening. I''ll leave first. You can do as you like. "


    Bang!


    When the door was pushed open, Su Qian waved to the nearest attendant and put the whole purse in the other''s hand.


    "Treat the people inside well, but don''t slack off."


    "This guest, you give too much..."


    Ignoring the attendant''s words, she strode toward the door. Suddenly, as if aware of what, looking back, just on the ningyue eyes.


    Suddenly, Su Qian was at a loss. From where Ning Yue is now, she can guess that the other side of the conversation just now deliberately heard a lot. And, most likely, it''s eavesdropping on purpose.


    But she didn''t mean to blame, she just showed a wry smile to Ning Yue.


    Unexpectedly, this scene happened to be seen by a middle-aged lady who came out of the box. She suddenly turned her head and looked at ningyue. She also saw ningyue and looked at each other''s slightly plain clothes. She could not help frowning and looked at a few trace of contempt in her eyes.


    "Who are you? Hello, I''m asking you something


    Ignoring the woman at all, Ning Yue walked through the aisle in front of her and came to Su Qian. She said with a faint smile: "it''s such a time. It''s not good to go out of the restaurant with an empty stomach, is it? My table is still open. Would you like to have dinner with me again? "


    Gently nodded, Su Qian directly took ningyue''s arm, in each other''s surprise, dragged him to a table in the hall.


    Looking at Ning Yue and Su Qian coming back together, Zhi Li in the big piece of flower Ying stops and says with a smile: "Ning Yue brother, you go to invite Su Qian elder sister to come here, how did she bring you back?"


    "Shut up and eat your food."


    After that, Ning Yue motioned Su Qian to sit in his original position, while he sat down beside Molly. The tableware was not used before, but there was no need to exchange it.


    Every table in the hall is separated by a partition. For a table for four, two people sit on the inside with their backs against the partition, while two people sit on the outside. Now, ningyue changed his position to the outside, which is also facing the corridor in the direction of Su Qian''s box. Soon, as he thought, the people in the box followed him. Besides the former woman, there was a man who looked the same age as Su Qian. When he came to ningyue, the man snorted, "Hey, who are you?"

 Chapter 307

    As if he had not heard the question, Ning Yue picked up a pair of chopsticks and leaned toward the charcoal grill in the middle of the table. It seemed that he was going to turn over the greasy meat on the barbed wire.


    On the other side, Su Qian''s face changes slightly. When she frowns and plans to attack back, she suddenly feels her hand being held. Subconsciously, she turns her head and sees Zhi Li smiling and shaking her head. Then, the other party came close to her ear, a few whispers came.


    "Give it to brother ningyue. Every time he looks like that, no one else will come to a good end."


    At the same time, in the face of ningyue''s neglect, the man standing on one side was obviously angry and yelled: "boy, I''ll ask you something!"


    His right hand also came out with a few threads of strong wind and directly grabbed ningyue''s left shoulder. In terms of formation alone, his strength was not small.


    At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a cold, holding a pair of chopsticks right hand suddenly turned.


    Click.


    The next moment, the man''s face suddenly changed, the whole right arm was shaking. On the top of his right hand, Ning Yue stretched out his chopsticks tightly to his index finger, and pulled back. The angle between his finger and the back of his hand was almost 90 degrees, and it continued to decrease. The pain caused by this made his palm turn up and his arm bend, trying to relieve the pain as much as possible.


    "Your elders have never taught you to be polite¡® Hello, who knows who you''re looking for. If you want to do it, you should first weigh whether you are good enough or not. "


    Rather more coldly said, homeopathy stood up in front of each other. In terms of height, he was slightly inferior to that man, but because of the sharp pain from his fingers at the moment, he stood on the ground half bent, instead of much shorter.


    "Where''s the rude man? Let go of my son!"


    On his side, the woman who had seen him before suddenly yelled and ran in a hurry. Unexpectedly, a metal awl came out of his sleeve, swung it and hit him hard on the elbow of his right arm.


    In a flash, ningyue''s right hand five fingers trembled and his chopsticks turned to shoot, which was like a sharp arrow. The chopsticks hit the woman''s wrist with a slight sound. In pain, she could not hold the short handle awl in her hand and fell off.


    At the same time, the released man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he quickly took back his right hand. His left palm suddenly clenched as a fist, and waved to Ning Yue, who turned his eyes to the other side.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Su Qian lost his voice and got up instinctively to stop. But almost at the same moment, Ning Yue made a response, kicking the tip of his foot, and the awl with short handle that was about to fall jumped up again. He grasped it with his left hand and knocked it back.


    Bang!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The crashing sound fell, and a scream immediately rang out. The man covered his left hand and the back of his hand, wailing, and his arms were shaking gently.


    "Such a dangerous thing can easily hurt people. Next time, don''t wave in public. "


    Ning said coldly, waving and throwing, the metal awl instantly nailed into the floor under the feet of the woman in front of her, revealing the short handle above, shaking out a virtual shadow.


    Just now, he just hit the back of the man''s hand with the flat surface on the other end of the sharp top of the awl. Otherwise, with such a blow, he could easily pierce the whole hand of the man and shatter his bones. Of course, he won''t do that. After all, this man is Su Qian''s relative. Just teach him a lesson.


    "What on earth are you doing, you uncivilized wild boy? Are you all right, son? "


    The lady screamed madly. She rushed to the man who was bending over and was about to squat down to check the other party''s injury. Suddenly, her figure was frozen and could not move any more.


    Behind her, Ning more gloomy face, a word said: "what did you just say?"


    Click.


    Five fingers force, homeopathy a pressure, the woman''s face suddenly changed, but I do not know why, open mouth can not shout voice.


    "Su Qian, tell your friend to stop!"


    A middle-aged man came from the box with a calm face and looked at Su Qian with sullen eyes.


    Su Qian put aside his face and coldly replied: "you are rude first. Whether you admit your mistake or apologize, you still have a tough attitude. I don''t think he will give up."


    "Sure enough, I''ve been out of my mind for a long time, and I''ve become as ill bred as this kind of person!"


    When the middle-aged man stamped his foot and was ready to say something cruel, he turned to Ning Yue''s eyes at this moment. The forest in his eyes seemed to penetrate the strong chill into his body, slowly spread along his back, and then frozen his whole body.


    It''s just autumn. Besides, charcoal fire is burning on every table in the restaurant, which is very warm. But for this person at the moment, it was like falling into the ice in the severe winter, almost freezing the whole body of blood.


    "What kind of person do you mean?"


    Let go of that woman, would rather stride to the man, and did not start, but looked into his eyes, slowly said: "mouth belittle other people''s you, but I can''t see in the end where there is worthy of superiority. I admit that even though the Su family lost power in the imperial court a few years ago, it was only a declining aristocrat. However, after all, there is a good way to do business and a lot of wealth accumulated at home. But just with the extra money, do you feel superior everywhere? "


    "Isn''t it? I''m afraid you''ll never get half of the luxury we can experience at will. "


    Behind him, the woman said maliciously, her eyes full of bitterness.


    "The Su family has a lot of money. Even if you are only a collateral relative, you can get a lot of dividends by hanging your name, and you can enjoy the luxury life that ordinary people can''t imagine. If they were other people, they would be able to live in Su''s family. I''m not sure. I won''t lose money like you, but I''m still proud of myself. "


    After that, Ning Yue took off a jewel Brooch from the man''s chest and threw it on the table.


    "Don''t you think you''re superior? So, why is this gem Brooch a fake? "


    "Fakes, you are a poor boy with no knowledge and no education. What nonsense are you talking about?" The woman cheered coldly. At the same time, she looked around and saw that many diners in the restaurant focused their eyes on this side. Then she said angrily, "what are you looking at? I don''t even look at such a poor restaurant. Just you people, do you know what grade and honor are


    Pop!


    In response to her, there was a crisp sound. Su Qian''s raised hand slipped down a small stall of crumb powder, and a pin that had lost its "gem" inlay.


    "It''s a fake. I didn''t see it before. Third uncle and third aunt, your eyesight is too bad, isn''t it


    Suddenly, the woman''s face was as purple as a pig''s liver, and she could not speak.


    At this time, a person with a slightly luxurious dress came behind her, bowed slightly and said in a loud voice, "three, for your rudeness, I''ll ask you to go out as the head of this restaurant, and don''t affect other guests."


    "Well, just go. Do you really think I''d like to stay here? "


    The woman coldly left a sentence, holding the young man who had been injured by ningyue before, and then greeting the middle-aged man not far away, and left in a hurry.


    "From tonight on, all the restaurants and inns in the name of Luo family in Yinyi city will never be allowed to enter."


    Then, the words of the principal made the woman who had already stepped to the door tremble. She turned her head and looked at each other in disbelief and asked, "what did you say?"


    The host replied coldly: "the guests have the right to choose where to eat, and we also have the right to choose the guests. For those rude people like you who only mark the price of delicious food as a way to show their identity and belittle other people''s choices, you don''t want to take another step as long as it''s a shop under the name of our Luo family in the future! "


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and showed a badge.


    Suddenly, the woman''s face turned pale. She could not help but recognize what the badge represented.


    Luo family, one of the seven aristocratic families in the snow dragon Empire, is good at business, and its means are far more than Su family, which is only limited to medicine business. In Yinyi City, more than half of the high-end restaurants are under the name of Luo family.


    "Thank you very much."


    When the three left, he would rather smile and bow to the principal.


    The principal said with a smile: "it''s just a matter of duty. It''s my dereliction of duty to put this kind of troublemaker into the restaurant. I''m still busy with my work. Please help yourself and enjoy yourself. Tonight, all of you here are free of charge! "


    Finally, after a loud drink, he left in the cheers of many guests.


    "What an interesting man."


    Ning Yue rubbed his chin. When he was ready to sit down, he glanced at Su Qian and noticed that there was a man and a woman in the same box before him. Now he was in the aisle not far away. Before the fight, the two of them have been neutral, two do not help each other.


    "Who are they?"


    Asked softly, Su Qian replied: "that''s my second uncle''s daughter and her husband. They are very kind to me. It''s just that I don''t have any power in the family. This time, I was just pulled by my three uncles and three aunts to persuade me. "


    At the same time, the two people gradually approached here, and the woman showed an apologetic color and said: "Xiaoqian, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect things to become like this."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Please tell my father when you go back. I will refuse all the marriages he arranged. Don''t come to me again because of such things."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Compared with the last meeting, you have more reliable friends, and I''m relieved. " With a smile, the woman took the man''s arm and left slowly.


    Next, Su Qian casually eats something. Finally, she can''t help but look at Zhili, who only cares about eating. Then she looks at Jasmine she doesn''t know. Finally, her eyes fall on Ning Yue.


    "Don''t you wonder and ask nothing?"


    "What can I ask you? Not to mention that we have seen that everyone has their own difficulties. If you don''t think it''s necessary for us to share some of them, why ask? "


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue picked up a large piece of cooked barbecue with a new pair of chopsticks and put it into his mouth to chew.


    With a slight nod, Su Qian''s eyes moved and fell on the crumbs of a small stall under the table. Then she asked, "you don''t know gems. How can you see that my third uncle''s brooch is a fake?"


    Hearing this, Ning chuckled more and more, shook his finger and said, "this is very simple. I saw the same Brooch not long ago. At that time, I was curious that the man had no reason to use such valuable ornaments. When I asked, I found out that they were fakes. " Nodded again, Su Qian should say: "just this, you should not see that Su''s business is losing money?" At this moment, Ning Yue''s double chopsticks stick out.

 Chapter 308

    Looking up at Su Qian on the other side of the table, Ning was more and more surprised and said: "I just said it casually. Is it really right? Is the Su family really losing money? "


    Su Qian sighed helplessly: "to be exact, the loss is not included. In recent years, due to improper management and increased competition, the Su family''s business has earned less and less. However, many family members who are used to the luxurious life in the past do not realize this at all. They are still the former spendthrift habits. As a whole, there is a trend that income can''t make ends meet. "


    Hearing this, jasmine, who had been silent, suddenly opened her mouth and said, "improper management? I''m afraid it''s the family way of operation that leads to such a result, isn''t it? There are too many people who eat vegetarian food. If the business is still in normal operation, as long as they do not make trouble, they will not be affected as a whole. However, if that number exceeds the limit that the operation itself can bear, it will only aggravate the speed of global collapse. I think it''s impossible for the Su family''s owner not to... "


    He didn''t finish, but Su Qian naturally understood what he was referring to and replied: "at the beginning, for the sake of the clan, as long as someone asked, even if the person''s own ability was not good, he would give face and arrange a casual job. After all, the Su family''s medicine business is not small. It''s nothing to raise one more person. However, people are changing, and their desires continue to expand after they get what they want to have. However, in the Su family''s business, they have become smart and will not be too obvious. However, from more than three years ago, the last point of barely balance has been broken. My father is ill... "


    "Sick?"


    Ning Yue was surprised and looked at Su Qian with doubts. He subconsciously said: "those who are engaged in the business of medicinal materials must know some medical theories. Moreover, because of the business, they also know many pharmacists and doctors. They must pay more attention to recuperation at ordinary times. In principle, it should not be a big problem..."


    "Just because my father has been in business for many years, he overworked and became ill. Moreover, because he is engaged in the trade of medicinal materials, he usually contacts too much, so his illness is particularly serious. Every medicine has three kinds of poison. Once any tonic exceeds the dosage, it is also a chronic poison. In order to ensure enough energy to complete a lot of work, my father has been taking a lot of tonics. And unlike the medicated diet I cook, where I try my best to choose mild nourishment, he uses some drugs that are too eager for immediate results. "


    Speaking of this, Su Qian shook his head and gave a wry smile, and a faint regret passed in his eyes.


    "I once advised my father not to do that. It''s a pity that I don''t have a good relationship with him. If I object, he won''t listen at all. In other words, he has always been very stubborn, not listening to other people''s opinions. More than 70% of the Su family''s business has to go through his hands. He doesn''t trust the ability of others. He has to go through the slightly larger accounts by himself. As a result, all kinds of disasters have been planted. "


    Nodding slightly, Ning murmured more and more: "he took most of the things on himself. As a result, he fell down after a long period of hard work. Other people wanted to take over, but they couldn''t do it for a while, and they didn''t have enough successors. Moreover, he had to look at most of the businesses before, and those who live a simple life can earn too little. You can see it, you can touch it, you can''t take it if you want to. Over time, the accumulated desire will not stop, it will only expand. I''m afraid those people will cheer when your father falls ill


    Su Qian hummed coldly: "it''s not bad at all. As soon as his father fell down, those who wanted to maintain their business lacked both ability and experience. Those who want to make money are afraid that their father will recover and take over the business again. They rush to take over the business and take advantage of the opportunity to enrich their own pockets. As a result, my father wanted to continue to work because he heard that the business was declining, and his illness worsened again within a few days, and he was bedridden from then on. "


    Smell speech, rather more eyes slightly change, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but choose to mouth words to swallow again.


    As if aware of his strange appearance, Su Qian continued: "I went back to see my father several times, but he was reluctant to see me. In his opinion, if I had not gone to Jishou, but stayed to manage the business, things would not have become like this. Fortunately, there are many people in the family who are willing to really work hard. Relying on the various relations in the past, they can continue to maintain the basic operation and will not collapse completely. But as I said before, some people still can''t get rid of their extravagant habits when their profits are reduced. As a result, they wanted to make more money and began to mix water in their business. As a result, once again, the Su family''s business continued to decline. Business itself is based on honesty. Once they do this, their competitors will take advantage of the opportunity to move again, and the situation will be even worse. "


    Ning Yue replied: "well, I think this time they come to you, the so-called marriage must have something to do with the Su family''s business, right? If you''re right, it''s a marriage with a famous family. With the help of each other''s financial power, it''s the business of the Su family


    Nodded, Su Qian slightly sullen replied: "what else can it be? In their eyes, or in the cognition of many aristocrats and wealthy families, even if the women in the family have the ability to do a lot of things well, the greater use is still to marry with the right family, or in more powerful families, for mutual benefit. Now the women of the Su family are either too young or married. I''m the only one left. But I can''t agree to their unreasonable demands. "


    On one side, Molly, who had been silent for a moment, said again, "but even if you have a bad relationship with your father, you should not be cold faced at this time. Are you sure you want to help? I don''t know. Is there a way? "


    "My father is an excellent businessman. He won''t gamble all his life. He will always leave a way for himself. At least, he has already saved enough money to spend his old age. I don''t need to worry about him. As for Su''s business, I won''t interfere. Those who didn''t think of my interests until this time can''t help each other. "


    After that, Su Qian put down her chopsticks, lifted the cup and drank the last juice. Then she stood up and nodded to Ning Yue and Molly.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll leave in advance because I have business in the night."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Seeing this, Ning Yue gets up in a hurry and follows Su Qian to the dining room. The night wind blows in front of her, which makes her feel cool.


    He looked up at the dim stars and moon above his eyes and sighed: "I''ve been talking about you all the time. It''s too late to explain why Zhili and I left without saying goodbye last time."


    "There must be something important for you two to leave overnight. It''s your freedom when to leave. Why should I ask? If I don''t tell other people''s secrets, I won''t ask them. Tonight, in this case, I am very happy to meet you again. If you have a chance, remember to take xiaozhili to play with me again. "


    Su Qian smile, speed up the pace to grab in front of ningyue, also did not look back, directly said: "well, you go back to entertain them both, do not have to send me. You know, even in the middle of the night, I can''t have an accident on my way back alone. Besides, I''m not going home, but I really have business to deal with. "


    "Is it not a refusal?" Rather more a Leng, quickly and reaction come over, at the moment the direction of Su Qian is not the direction of home. So he shrugged and laughed.


    "Be careful."


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. Thank you for your help tonight. See you next time. "


    After that, Su Qian strode out, just waved, still did not look back.


    Looking at each other''s back, Ning Yue''s mind flits over a trace of inexplicable, vaguely feel that Su Qian seems to hide something. However, he didn''t think much about it, because he concealed a lot about Su Qian.


    For example, he learned that there was something wrong with the Su family''s business recently. It was not the speculation just now, but he had no idea in the previous conversation with Commander red wolf.


    In the afternoon, the red wolf leader listed some aristocrats and rich people who had secret contact with the Zhang family. The most humble Su family attracted the attention of Ning Yue, so he asked casually. At that time, he knew that there was something wrong with the Su family''s medicine business.


    Just did not think, just tonight, he will encounter Su Qian.


    Turn around and walk back to the restaurant. As soon as you are about to enter the restaurant, ningyue''s pace suddenly stops. Pretending nothing happened, he glances at the corner of the street in the distance and vaguely sees a figure rushing back to the shadow.


    In response, he snorted in his heart and continued to enter the dining hall.


    Back to the seat, Ning Yue knocks on the table, and will still be a big piece of flower Ying. She may not even realize that Su Qian''s leaving Zhi Li is interrupted. At the same time, she winks at Molly.


    "Someone is following us. It''s likely that the Su family is going to revenge just now. Of course, we can''t rule out that we are the enemies who follow us all the way. In the streets of the imperial capital, they will not do anything but follow in secret. It''s not easy to get rid of them. When we go out, we''ll walk separately. You go along the main road. It''s like playing. Just get closer to the residence. Don''t go in first, so as not to expose the location. I took the path and led them. I''ll come back to you when it''s settled. "


    Suddenly, Zhili hands a loose, gnawed a half of the lamb chops directly fell under the table, and then the small hand to grip a shiver, cold voice said: "Zhili and ningyue brother all the way, deal with those enemies."


    "No, you''re not well hurt, and Molly''s not good at fighting. I''m not at ease with you two. Don''t worry about me, but at least I can run. It''s been so long. Doesn''t Zhili believe me? "


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the restaurant, the three walked back along the busy street. As the capital of the emperor, the night market in Yinyi city has always been very busy, especially after dinner.


    As planned before, jasmine and Zhili are playing while watching, walking very slowly. Ningyue, on the other hand, went ahead without looking at the two sides. When he was about to reach the end of the street, he suddenly turned into a narrow lane, and then continued to go deep on the dark road.


    He walked out of the distance of several hundred meters. He estimated that it was almost finished and stopped suddenly. In the light night wind, he was able to hear a little of the expected movement. He took a deep breath with both hands.


    "I''ve been following you for a long time, I think I''m getting impatient? This place is good. No one is looking at it. It''s suitable for hands-on. Let''s all come out. I''ll go back to sleep after you''ve been solved. "


    Ning Yue turned around with a smile and saw two people standing side by side blocking his way. The next moment, a few swept wind whistling and ring, on both sides of the corridor on the low wall, a few more figures.

 Chapter 309

    On the low wall, a shadow leaped down and stood behind ningyue.


    "So coincidentally, I think so, too. Hurry up and get back to sleep. It''s not winter yet, but it''s cold at night. It''s good to get back to the warm bed earlier. "


    As he spoke, he lifted his right hand and grabbed a shotgun in his hand.


    At the same time, all the other figures moved and drew out different weapons.


    To this, Ning Yue just snorted a smile and said: "before you start, can you ask, what''s your origin? I never know how important it is, but I''m curious. I''m afraid you won''t be able to answer my question later. "


    The leader who showed his shotgun hummed back: "it''s self righteous. You''ve offended people, that''s all. As for what you said just now, I think you should teach me a lesson. "


    "I''ve provoked a lot of people. I really can''t remember who it is. But I think you remember it very well, don''t you? "


    At the moment when Ning Yue''s mouth was pulled up again, his left thumb was suddenly pushed, his sword suddenly came out of its sheath, showing half of its edge, and a light silver glittered in the darkness of the night, which was very conspicuous.


    The sword is not dark Xuan, but the green steel fiber edge sword given to him by the red wolf commander. Although it is not as invincible as the former, it is also sharper than ordinary weapons.


    In the face of the sudden battle, there was no dark Xuan in hand. Ningyue didn''t have the slightest panic in his heart. Instead, he was excited. On the way back to Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor, he never slacked his cultivation, and he always planned to find a chance to try to win the battle without relying on dark Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, the first day back, the opportunity came.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars bitterly, and the Silver Rainbow on the edge stirs up in circles, and the ripples are filled with cold in the void. The next moment, the ripples broke and disturbed, the surging wind roared up, and the surging air filled the narrow corridor. Under the surge, a trace of sword spirit was hidden in it.


    Roar, sword and wind!


    In the blink of an eye, the two strong men who stopped the way in the corridor retreated, raised their weapons horizontally, and urged the mysterious force in their body to resist the fierce wind of the sword.


    On the low walls on both sides, the strong wind climbing up against the wall is not as strong as that in the corridor. However, the cold sword hidden in it is intended to roar gently. Several figures on the wall instinctively feel a little scared, but they don''t know the truth. Their first reaction is to retreat.


    And these, in the middle of the better. In front and on both sides, the situation of containment collapsed in an instant.


    Ding!


    The front of the sword trembles again, accompanied by a more fierce sound, the green steel fiber front sword is completely out of its sheath, but the roaring wind stops here, and the last few waves are still in the middle of the way, suddenly split by the cold light behind.


    In a flash, Ning Yue jumped out of the sword, went through the aftershock of the strong wind and stepped to the middle of the two strong men in front of the road. He clenched his left hand to counter the shock and hit one man in the middle of the abdomen. The right wrist twists and waves the sword. The sword falls on the long gun in the other person''s hand, and the blade cuts off all the way against the gun.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Under his rebuke, the man did it instantly, and let go of his gun. If not, I''m afraid ten fingers can''t be saved when the blade is cut.


    However, the man''s heart was still lingering in his chest. Ningyue''s punch had arrived and hit him heavily on his belly. I heard a dull sound, and my trembling body fell down. Ningyue''s action did not end there. I flipped my left hand, grabbed the long gun that the other side let go, and threw it back. The tip of the gun slanted at the low wall above.


    At the same moment, he turned around again, and the green steel fiber sword drew a bright cold light, intercepting the attack shadow on the other side.


    Ping! Ping!


    The light of the fire bloomed and disappeared, but a long gun fell and trembled, and the two figures withdrew. Ningyue, who stands at the end, points to the ground with his sword. He doesn''t mean to take the opportunity to leave.


    In front of his feet, the two people who had just been knocked down shook up against the wall and hurried back to the opposite position of their companions, without any courage to fight again.


    "If you only have this strength, if you want to teach me a lesson, I''m afraid it''s far from qualified." The colder he was, the better he was.


    With a slight frown, the leader replied in a deep voice: "it''s really a good thing to break through the encirclement of the six strong men in the wake of an eye. Then he seized the opportunity and defeated four of our subordinates in a row, each winning one move. I admit that if I had come, I would not have done better than you in that situation. "


    Ning Yue said with a grim smile: "in this case, if you are afraid, tell me what I want to know, I can take it as if nothing happened just now."


    "Well, it''s impossible."


    The other side refused without hesitation, holding the five fingers of the short gun in his hand, added some strength and raised the gun.


    "It''s the rule of the road to collect people''s money and eliminate disasters with others. It''s nothing if things go wrong. If we break the rules and betray our employers, how can our brothers live in the city in the future? "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sneered, "do you accept money? If I told you, maybe your employer doesn''t have a lot of money, would you still think so? In fact, you don''t have to say that I know who sent you here. Just now, I was merciful because I had no direct resentment against you. Tell me where they are, or I won''t be so polite when I ask again later. "


    "You don''t have to be polite. Just try your best. Because I only know how to collect money, but I don''t know what it means to be merciful! "


    At the end of the speech, the head man''s body suddenly darted, and his short gun stabbed seven cold points in a row. In the change of many virtual shadows, it seemed that the eighth really fatal cold point was hidden.


    In this regard, the sooner you should be on guard, the longer the sword in your hand will lift the sharp stab forward, and the body will go up quickly with the sword. At the top of the buzzing blade, the virtual shadow of three strokes of sword Qi will bloom, overlap and merge, and the sharpness and coldness will gradually increase and become more and more irresistible.


    If you are good at martial arts, you can follow the wind. He once learned the highest level of martial arts in Yunxu sword Pavilion. Although he stepped into the realm of spiritual awakening, all martial arts would be a little weak. But this move is pure attack, and in such a narrow corridor, the power of the moment is also unstoppable.


    What''s more, ningyue didn''t intend to gamble on this sword.


    Ping!


    In a moment, the spear and sword collided head-on, and a line of sword light sliced straight open, and the cold awn moved, hitting the gun tip hidden in the last side. During the collision, Xuanli was poured into the tip of the sword to let it out. He beat back the short spear for more than a foot at the first time. The roaring sword Qi broke the opponent''s strength and lingered around, rowing and chopping to the body itself.


    However, in the face of a direct defeat, the leader did not panic, but showed a sly smile. All of a sudden, he had been hanging down his left hand hidden in his sleeve, turned it up and blew it out. In the palm of his hand, a lavender snowflake like pattern appeared, but what surprised him was the power of thunder.


    Just for a moment, the Qi of the breaking sword was swallowed by the thunder light, and the surging palm force combined with the thunder and lightning, and continued to blast forward against the long sword of the short gun.


    "Sure enough, are you ready for it?"


    The corners of the mouth also gently pull, rather more suddenly away from a retreat, temporarily avoid the edge. However, the pursuit of thunder palm power is extremely fast, just a few meters away is just a moment.


    However, for him, such a gap is enough.


    The five fingers of his left hand were raised, but in his palm, a dark red flame suddenly leaped and burst, and the hot light instantly rolled around the three foot sword which was still flat in front of him.


    The next moment, the sword out, is no longer the previous cold, but devastating heat. Roaring sharp sword meaning, in the raging flame package to a layer.


    Lingpin martial arts, fire penalty sword cut!


    Boom!


    Thunder and fire fighting, blink of an eye is a series of burst flames blooming in the corridor. In front of the withered dust, ningyue''s figure had already passed through the burst area and reached the other side. With a sword, he slashed and chopped down.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword falls, the gun breaks. There is also a sound of silk ripping, echoing the void. On the split mind, the bright color of blood is gradually spreading.


    "It''s a split."


    With a light voice, Ning Yue drew back the sword and pointed to the top of the sword tip of the earth. A drop of blood fell into the dust, and the light waves aroused soon melted into the darkness again.


    It''s not lethal. It''s just flesh. However, the defeated leader knows that his survival is still the mercy of ningyue, rather than the other side''s sword after cutting off his short gun block.


    "Well, I lost so much that I had nothing to say. I thought that my secret move was safe, but I was defeated by you in the same choice. "


    The half shot gun left in his hand was thrown directly on the ground. The man shook his head with a wry smile and said, "if you want to kill me, I will not tell you about my employer. It''s just, just kill me. Let my brother go. "


    Ning Yue turned his head and glanced behind him, humming: "I''m afraid I''ll kill you, they won''t let me go."


    In the rear, several hostile eyes were obvious.


    "You let him go, I''ll let you go."


    It was another voice that answered Ning Yue. However, he was not surprised. He glanced and fell on the low wall not far away. There, a figure does not know when to appear quietly.


    "Let me go? Well, my two companions don''t know what''s going on? "


    "I won''t do it to women. Don''t worry. They may be home by now." The man on the wall said faintly, then he raised his hand and pointed to the northwest.


    "The person you''re looking for is in the Biyun building over there. It''s A-size wing room on the third floor."


    Hearing the speech, the defeated strong man lost his voice and said: "brother, it''s against the rules!"


    "I don''t know how to behave when you do the work privately. What''s more, I warned you last time that the Su family is no better than they were at the beginning and can''t offer any good price. Don''t pay any attention to them. Come back with me. Don''t continue to be a disgrace here. "


    "Yes."


    The loser could only sigh and beckon several subordinates to leave through the aisle with their heads down.


    On the other side, Ning Yue had already leaped on the wall and quickly swept toward the northwest.


    After confirming that the opponent had gone away, the man who finally appeared frowned, grabbed the defeated leader and said in a deep voice, "didn''t you notice that just now? That boy''s sword is the symbol of the snow dragon Empire green steel fiber blade sword, and the blade end engraved with the name! As far as his age is concerned, the background behind him, even the Su family a few years ago, can''t be compared. What''s more, he has lost money now. "


    ... on the eaves in the dark, Ning Yue''s figure finally stopped. Looking at a restaurant in front of him that looked a little luxurious, he subconsciously pressed his sword on his waist, and his eyebrows suddenly turned up¡° For those who do not know how to repent, we should teach them some lessons. I just hope that Su Qian won''t complain about my troubles at that time... "

 Chapter 310

    Outside, the wind was cold.


    In the wing room, it is like a warm spring. The small stove fire licks the bottom of the wine pot and lingers in the whole room with a kind of intoxicating fragrance, which makes the three faces sitting at the table look slightly ruddy.


    Su Qian''s third uncle knocked on the table again and hummed: "how can we do things so slowly, and we haven''t paid back yet? Is it hard for so many of them to solve that arrogant boy? "


    On one side, Su Qian''s cousin snorted: "Dad, don''t worry. It''s not the first time we''ve asked them to do something. We''re satisfied with what we didn''t do. Maybe, the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth thought he was powerful. He still pretended to be the best in the world in front of those people. As a result, they exceeded our requirements and taught us a lesson. By the way, what did dad ask them to do before? "


    Su Qian''s third uncle sneered: "didn''t he dare to fight you and your mother? I told him to break his arms and see if he would be crazy in front of us. By the way, is your hand all right? "


    Smell speech, cousin eyes a change, full of evil.


    "The bone may have hurt a little, but fortunately it''s not heavy. I''ve applied some medicine. Wait a minute. When the people who come to clean up the boy return, give them more money and ask them to tell where the damn boy is now. I don''t think he can run far after breaking his arms. I need him to pay me ten times for the humiliation he has just humiliated me


    Suddenly, Su Qian''s three aunts yelled: "Hey, can you stop being such a loser? Give more money, don''t know now we can get less oil and water? The usual expenses are not enough, but also want to give more money to those low-end goods? We invite them to give them face, and it''s not the first time. What''s the matter with more demands? Do they dare to disagree with us? "


    "Yes, my mother is right. Those despicable people who can only play with their lives are not qualified to make terms with us. I didn''t think of it for a moment


    My cousin quickly laughed. His uninjured right hand skillfully waved his chopsticks and put a large piece of yellow and white dishes into his mother''s bowl.


    "Niang, this is your favorite stewed Guanyan with crab roe. Eat more."


    The third aunt subconsciously moved her chopsticks, but she frowned and shook her head, humming: "no wonder this Biyun restaurant is only the second-class restaurant in Yinyi city. The same dishes have different tastes. I didn''t expect that a cafeteria like that would be the property of Luo family. Damn, if it wasn''t for that boy, we would not be driven out by the Luo family! There is that cheap woman Su Qian, even elders do not listen to, also do not think who raised her. I asked her to go back and marry a son of a high official, but I didn''t want to


    With the same cold hum, my cousin muttered, "I don''t know if Su Qian''s bitch has an affair with that boy. I don''t think that boy is a good man. Besides him, all the tables are women, and there is even a little girl who hasn''t grown up. It''s such a person that the bitches can accept, but they don''t want to obey our wishes! "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly shivered a few times, and felt as if there was more chill in the room, and it was no longer so warm. With a glare of anger, he turned his head and yelled: "where''s the servant? Why is our room suddenly cold? Do you know what a distinguished guest we are? If you neglect us, I will tell you to leave from this shop! "


    Soon, a cold wind blew directly behind his cousin, which made him tremble again. He could not help grinning and turning around. Where he looked, he saw the half open window, and felt a cold wind pouring into the room.


    But that chill was nothing to him at the moment. Compared with the cold on his face, the sudden chill in his heart was more intense.


    By the open window, a figure was sitting on the cupboard with a long sword with scabbard, staring at his cousin''s eyes.


    In a moment, the third uncle and the third aunt also realized something. At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at it. In a moment, they got up in a panic, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Why don''t you talk? Just now, I couldn''t stop talking. I felt how noble I was. Compared with you, other people are just like clouds and mud. "


    Ning yueleng, who was sitting on the cupboard, said that he jumped on the floor and took another two steps forward with his sword still in the sheath in his left hand.


    "Why is there no sound when you see me? Just now, didn''t you talk about me all the time? I think you should have a lot to say to me. I''m here now. Just say it, and I''ll listen. "


    "You are haunted! Is it a man or a ghost


    Finally, my cousin stood up and stepped back, hit the table, and almost overturned several dishes behind him.


    Ning Yue joked back: "of course, I am a human being. The real ghost is in your heart, isn''t it?"


    "Nonsense! How can a pariah like you enter such a superior box? Get out of here


    Not far away, the three aunts with angry eyes and round stare grabbed the porcelain bowl in front of them and smashed it fiercely towards Ning.


    Whoa!


    A line of cold light twinkled in the void. In the flash, the porcelain bowl was split in two, and then split into large pieces. The residual soup in the bowl splashed out, but it seemed like rain. It stopped in front of the umbrella, spread along an invisible arc, and finally splashed on both sides of the ground.


    He slowly drew the sword into the scabbard, and gazed at the frightened third aunt with a slightly disdainful look. Then he took another step forward and said, "pariah? I wonder where your poor self respecting vanity comes from? If you don''t have a good life and marry into fujiasu''s family, I''m afraid you can''t step into this luxurious box all your life, can you? Most of all, he just secretly glanced at the bottom and imagined that he could enjoy himself. At the same time, he secretly scolded those guests who were qualified to go in and out for being rich and heartless. "


    With a cold hum, my cousin held down the table and said, "I think that''s your idea, right? I can only sneak in like this, and I only dare to be so arrogant to our family who can''t beat you. "


    "You don''t deserve the four words of" being rich but not benevolent ". If you are faced with people you can bully face to face, I''m afraid you''ve been domineering in the previous restaurant, right? Yes, you can''t beat me, so I can be so unscrupulous in front of you. If you are unconvinced, just think of those honest people who have been bullied by you. Although they don''t have as much money as you do, at least they have their share. Gentlemen love money and get it right. Instead of sitting on other people''s money and spending too much, you think you''re superior! "


    After that, Ning Yue''s left hand locked his cousin''s throat and pressed him directly on the table, overturning the dishes. He leaned in each other''s ears, scorning and scolding.


    "If you were not born in the Su family, I''m afraid you are not as good as a beggar at the moment."


    "You son of a bitch, let go of my son!"


    On the other side, the third aunt rushed up, grabbed the knife on the table with a plate of roast lamb chops, and stabbed ningyue''s neck.


    Eyes suddenly a burst of intense contraction, inexplicable anger in the heart of Fanyong, ningyue sullen suddenly soared.


    Bang!


    With a long sword with scabbard, it hit the woman''s wrist. After the knife was knocked down, the top of the scabbard turned a stab and hit the opponent''s belly.


    Dong!


    The woman''s fat body soared up like a broken kite and hit the back wall instantly.


    "The second time. This is the second time you have said something you shouldn''t have said tonight


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue lowered his long sword with scabbard and continued to make his cousin on the table with one hand. He turned his head and looked at Su Qian''s third uncle who didn''t say a word in one corner and didn''t make any resistance. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Your wife and son were treated like this by me, but you didn''t react at all?"


    "I can''t fight you. I rush up rashly. I''m just hurting myself. Come on, what do you want and what do you plan to do to let us go. If you want money, even if the Su family is not as good as before, we can give you a satisfactory price. " The third uncle sat with his arms around his chest, seemingly calm, but his brows could not hide the tension.


    Ning Yue grunted a smile and said, "do you use money to solve problems? It seems that this is the only way you can do it. Well, take out all the money you have. I want to see if it really makes my heart beat. "


    Smell speech, three uncles rushed to a side woman to bump dizzy to fall of position, quickly take out the other party''s skirt. Although Ning Yue was angry just now, he still had a sense of propriety. He used skillful force. It seemed that he had a heavy hand, but in fact it didn''t hurt much. It''s just that it''s a lot of pain.


    Soon, the man returned to the table, Ding Ding Dang Dang put out a small pile of gold coins, and a few pieces of jewelry that looked valuable.


    "That''s all? How many, all, before my patience is completely lost. " Ningyue frowned, and the sword with sheath in his hand trembled.


    The third uncle shivered, touched himself a few times, and then put out some gold and silver coins. Then, he pointed to his son who had been restrained. He fumbled in front of Ning Yue and took out a purse. Finally, he pulled off the jade pendant hanging on his neck and handed it out together.


    "No more?"


    "It''s gone."


    Finally, Ning Yue nodded, tore off a tablecloth and wrapped up the money. Then, the look changed again.


    "It seems, it''s a little short."


    Suddenly, the third uncle''s face twitched slightly and said with a smile, "how much more, I''ll go home and get it."


    "No, you don''t have to go back and get it."


    With a mysterious smile, Ning Yue threw the bag wrapped with money out of the window. Then he pushed the door out in the other''s surprised eyes.


    Outside the box, more than ten figures stood up, as if waiting for some time. There was a lot of noise in the house just now. I could hear it outside. Behind a man who seemed to be in charge, the others were dressed as guards with short sticks in their hands.


    Without waiting for the other side to ask questions, Ning Yue raised his sword and pulled out half of it.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of all the guards changed and subconsciously retreated¡° Do you know what this sword stands for? " Ning Yue joked and showed half of the name engraved on the sword in front of the principal. The principal fixed his eyes, his shoulders trembled, nodded and said, "I understand. I don''t know if you are... "

 Chapter 311

    At the same time, the principal waved to the rear guard to lay down his weapon. Biyunlou is a first-class restaurant in Yinyi city. As the principal here, he naturally knows what some special things in the snow dragon Empire symbolize and what kind of people can''t be provoked.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Do you understand?" Ning Yue put his sword in the scabbard, and then came to the principal''s ear and whispered: "the family in the house pretended to be a rich man and committed many cases. This time, I finally caught him. I wanted to arrest him. However, when I started, I seized it and broke some of your things... "


    "It''s OK. I''m responsible. I can make the decision without compensation." The principal knew it in an instant, with a faint smile.


    Who knows, Ning Yue patted him on the shoulder and said with a sly smile, "how can this work? Where can I embarrass you? Besides, I think those habitual criminals spend a lot of money on ordering food here, but they can''t pay for it. How about this? I''m anxious to have other official business. The three of them just cheat. They don''t have any skills, so I''ll stay with you first and work to pay off the debt. How about that? "


    The first mock exam showed a slight embarrassment, but when he had a cold object in his hand, he look cheerful.


    It was a jade pendant left by Ning Yue''s finger when he just threw out the burden, but it was valuable.


    He patted the principal on the shoulder again and said with a smile, "the three of them have harmed a friend of mine, so I want to teach them a lesson. It''s just that it''s not easy to do it, so I have to do something else. Thank you. If there is any dirty work, just let them do it. If you don''t listen to orders, flog a few times, don''t kill people, don''t maim, it''s no problem. Half a month later, I''ll show you. By the way, they are good at pretending their identity and deceiving others. No matter what you say, it''s not credible. "


    "No problem, you may rest assured. I don''t know if I''m thirsty after the toss. I''ll ask someone to make a pot of good tea. "


    "No, I''m busy with business. I''ll leave first. Remember, do as you please. Remember, half a month later, I''ll take the lead. But maybe you''ll be too busy to leave, so you''ll have to leave them some more time. "


    "Don''t worry, it''s on me."


    After seeing Ning Yue go downstairs, he waved his hand and pointed to the three members of the family in the box, who were still unknown. He said, "catch all of them and throw them into the Chaifang!"


    "Well, what do you mean? How do you treat your guests like this? Don''t listen to that kid''s bullshit. He''s not a good man Su Qian''s cousin drank it in a hurry.


    He responded with a heavy blow to his belly. The principal looked coldly at the other side who was kneeling down with a bow, and hummed: "I know who said it. I don''t need you to talk nonsense! From tonight on, you three are my servants on the bottom floor of Biyun building. You have to work to compensate for all your food, drink and damaged belongings! "


    ¡­¡­


    When I came out of Biyun building, I felt better. After I weighed the green steel fiber sword in my hand, I grinned in my heart.


    This sword is really easy to use.


    He had noticed before that when he was surrounded just now, when the last person appeared to withdraw, his eyes stayed at his side for a short time. That position is the sword in his hand, which is engraved with the name of Qinggang Xianfeng sword.


    Although he just ordered biyunlou to detain Su Qian''s three relatives in private with this sword, it was somewhat deceptive and even abusive. But he couldn''t think of any other way. Always can''t, oneself beat up a matter, that save quintessence is to abreact private indignation.


    "I hope the three of them can take this opportunity to reflect on themselves."


    Rather than look up and sigh, he does not expect that this can change anything. From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality is difficult. What''s more, the three people are not only greedy for luxury, but also sick. But even Su Qian didn''t care, so he naturally stopped and stopped caring.


    More than half a month later, a letter will be sent to Biyun building to release people.


    Not far away, the noise did not look like it was already at night. He turned around and could see a large group of people crowded together, but they were all red faced, still fighting to rush in.


    That location, if you remember correctly, should be the place where the money parcels were just collected. A pile of gold and silver was scattered on the street and was looted by passers-by.


    I didn''t see much. I''d rather go straight through the side of that group of people. If all this had nothing to do with him at all.


    In walking, he quickly recalled the map in his mind. After continuous detour, the direction was a little messy, so he could not clear the way back at the first time. After several times of combing, I still couldn''t get the answer. I simply found a dark corner where there was no one. I jumped over and landed on the top of the eaves above. Then I swept up and down a few times and jumped to the highest building in this area.


    Overlooking the night scene of Yinyi city from a high position, I saw thousands of lights lit up in the streets, bustling. The streets of several main roads were crowded with people and traffic.


    "It''s worthy of being the capital of the emperor. Even at this time, it''s still lively."


    Rather than smile, it''s much easier to find the direction from high. Soon, I sorted out the route back in my mind. Then he took a deep breath and jumped straight across the eaves.


    A moment later, he had come to the neighborhood of his residence, turned over, fell back to the ground and patted the dust on his body. After looking around to make sure there was no one else, he walked out of the dark alley.


    However, when Ning Yue stepped out of the corner with the first step, an ominous premonition suddenly leaped in his mind. Without much thought, he pulled out his sword. That intuition is a kind of instinct, the survival instinct honed after wandering on the edge of life and death for many times.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade was only half drawn, and his movement stopped. A little bit of cold stood out on his throat. It was a blade flashing with cold light in the night. It peeped out from the darkness on the other side of the corner. From this angle, only a very vague figure could be seen.


    "It''s you?"


    However, Ning Yue can still recognize people and simply put the sword in the scabbard instead of resisting.


    In the shadow and darkness, the man with the knife walked out slowly. Under the gently waving hair, there was a faint and frightening chill on his beautiful face.


    Frost and dust.


    "I should have told that woman to tell you, take Zhili away from the snow dragon Empire, and don''t get involved in the game again!"


    "I''m very curious. The more people don''t want me to know, the more I want to know. In Silver Wing City, there are many things I haven''t finished waiting to be done. As for Zhi Li, she''s not well, and I can''t leave her behind, so I have to bring her here together. "


    Ningyue gently shook his head, and then raised his finger to the tip of his throat.


    "Will you move this first?"


    Frost dust cold a hum, drew back the blade, deep voice said: "look, you think I dare not kill you?"


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, rather more back way: "if you really exist to kill me, with your strength, when I detect your breath fluctuation, it is already the arrival of death, rather than still be able to stand here to talk."


    "Last chance, it''s not a warning, it''s a warning. Before sunset tomorrow, take Zhili to leave Yinyi city and find another chance to leave the snow dragon empire. If you can, stay away from the borders of all nations. If there is a lack of travel expenses, I can prepare for you and make sure I am rich enough for the rest of my life. "


    At the same time, the blade in his hand turns, and frost dust inserts the straight knife back into the waist sheath.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he muttered, "before sunset tomorrow? That is to say, as soon as tomorrow night, you will do something? "


    Whoa!


    A sharp wind instantly cut off a wisp of hair on his forehead, frost dust cold fingertips directly against his temple, just a little more force to stab, without a blade, also deadly.


    "You just have to do what I say, and the rest, don''t mind your own business. Don''t think I dare not kill you. If you don''t take her by sunset tomorrow. Well, if you die, I''ll send Zhili away. "


    Voice down, frost dust back to the right hand, turned away.


    After a slight hesitation, Ning Yue sighed and said, "wait a minute."


    "What else do you have to say?" Frost dust steps stop, but did not look back.


    Ningyue asked: "why don''t you take the opportunity to get away with Zhili? I think, if I can take her to escape successfully, it will be easier for you. Moreover, I can see that Zhili has a great trust in you and a friendly relationship with you. "


    "I''m already in the game and I can''t get out of it. But Zhili is different. She can have freedom and future that I can never imagine. However, her future does not necessarily need you. Take care of yourself. I just feel that Zhili will be very happy with you now, can forget the past unhappiness, and you are trustworthy, this is entrusted to you. Don''t let me down. "


    With a cold hum, frost dust quickened his pace, and soon his figure disappeared from ningyue''s sight.


    Until now, Ning Yue was completely relieved. To tell the truth, he is not sure that because of this layer of Zhi Li, frost dust will not hurt himself.


    "Before sunset tomorrow... No, if that is the fastest time, that is to say, those forces have already begun to prepare. It''s very likely that there will be action tonight. "


    All of a sudden, he came up with something.


    Su Qian still has a mission at night, the mission of Jishou. Before that, Yu hunts all armed to go out to carry out the task of red wolf. It was today, at dusk, that the commander told him many things he had suspected before.


    All sorts of things come together at the same time, and the conclusion in his mind is


    Tonight, probably now, the net of conspiracy in Yinyi city has opened.


    "No, it''s too long!"


    Stomp one''s feet hard. I''d rather not think more and run along the street with all my strength. Some of the answers may be known when he returns to the mansion of red wolf.


    ... in the dark corridor, the lonely frost stopped suddenly, held the handle of the knife with his right hand and turned to look. But in her side above, protruding eaves and walls crisscross a shadow, a shadow hidden among them. Seeing that he was found, the man no longer hid his figure, and he fell and towered over the frost and dust. A cold metal mask, a scarlet windbreaker, and a sword at the waist. All this has revealed the identity of the comer. Eyes a stare, even frost dust, at the moment also some can''t continue to keep calm. Cherry lips tremble slightly, some dignified voice comes out from the teeth¡° Red wolf, red front

 Chapter 312

    "Me, of course."


    Red Feng admitted with a smile, face to face looking at a face of alert frost dust, seems to have become a bamboo in the chest, arms are still holding the action of the chest, did not touch the waist of the sabre hilt.


    The willow eyebrow frowns, frost dust sink voice again ask a way: "you from when start to follow me?"


    "Why don''t you think I''m actually waiting here, and you just passed by?" Red front light return a way, the left hand raised to press the metal mask on the face at will.


    Frost dust coldly said: "the wind and cloud will change, you can''t not be aware of it. This kind of time, important as you have no reason to wait here to do such boring things


    "Our enemies are not only you and the people behind you. In addition, these forces are not united and have their own plans in mind. And even the man behind you, he and his brother, are not all of one mind. So, do you think what they told you must be true? "


    Red front a hum, shake hands to throw out a large number of shining objects, Ding Ding Dang to fall to the ground.


    Frost dust subconsciously looked down, saw are some metal forged stars, suddenly in the heart. She had seen these metal stars before, the logo of a special assassin troop, and the number of stars inlaid on their collars represented strength and status, with the lowest one star and the highest three stars.


    Among them, Samsung''s strength has definitely reached the level of riding the wind.


    "Have you ever been here?"


    Chi Feng shook his head and said: "to be exact, I killed all of them before I stepped into this area. You can get close to here, but I have some words that I want you to bring to the people behind you. And I don''t want anyone else to know. "


    "The master can''t listen to others. As his most effective servant, I won''t help you with your message. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. "


    After that, frost dust turns around. But her right hand was still on the handle, ready to go.


    "It''s his business to listen or not, and I''m sure I''ll take it with me. If you''re not going to listen, I''m not going to let you go


    In the rear, red Feng gave a cold smile, and the whole person''s breath gradually changed. The scarlet windbreaker was hunting and shaking, and a touch of fierce air roared in nothingness.


    "Then, there is only one solution!"


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the straight sword came out of its sheath, and frost and dust didn''t hesitate at all. At the moment of putting out the sword, the body soared, the cold light moved in the air, and three thin lines of strength and edge shot out first.


    After that, dozens of lights and shadows in the void gathered in an instant, and the overlapped Xuanli was completely injected into the blade of the three foot sword. The cold light fell down with one knife, like cutting the night sky into two uneven dimensions.


    She was very clear about her opponent this time, and she naturally went all out.


    Chifeng didn''t have so many complicated tactics to attack. He suddenly grasped the hilt on his waist and strode forward. He flashed out his sword like lightning. The light silver blade suddenly whistled and cut. What he cut out was an arc of blood red.


    Ping!


    A sword light cut, three lines of cold split, reverse cut out of a sword blink of an eye on the blade of frost chase cut. All of a sudden, the virtual shadow and cold light on the blade were broken into countless flying lights. The woman''s figure suddenly trembled, then turned back and fell back.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Yu Shi''s sword light and sword shadow slashed on both sides of the wall, provoked several smears of dust, horizontal between the two people.


    "Red wolf, red Feng, really deserves its reputation."


    Frost dust frowned and gasped, his face was dignified. A confrontation is enough to let her know the gap between herself and the people in front of her.


    "I''ve heard about the horror of dark stone for a long time, but it''s a pity that when I was exterminating it, I didn''t have time to leave. I can see your tricks today, and I can vaguely guess how terrible that organization was in its heyday. "


    Red Feng hummed a smile, the sword in hand pointed to the ground, without the slightest intention of pursuing victory.


    "Now, can you take a message for me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    The arrow that runs through the void seems to come from the judgment of the nether world. Every time it appears, there must be a life buried in the roaring fierceness.


    The man who fell down was not willing to use his last strength to pull out the arrow that pierced his chest. However, his fingers can touch the arrow shaft stained with scarlet blood, and the darkness has filled his eyes and mind, taking away the last trace of consciousness.


    Life withers in a pool of blood.


    The bright red is stained with his uniform of green edge and white, while the person who strides over his body is also dressed in green edge and white, which is a symbol of the identity of Jishou in the snow dragon empire.


    As a disease hunting, the most sad fate is to be buried in the battle that cannot be strict with outsiders. And this battle is even more so. However, their enemy is also Jishou.


    Fight in the same room, fight against each other, fight in the same robe!


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid I don''t want to encounter such cruel things all my life. The same familiar face is opposite the familiar blade. Want to start, how many heart can''t bear.


    However, the last can not bear to completely lose in the blood, fighting into a group of two groups of people no longer have scruples, wantonly waving the sword in hand, to take the lives of former companions. In the past, it''s just a contest. Tonight, it''s a fight of life and death.


    A hundred meters away, Yushu, hiding in the shadow of the eaves, could not help sighing. He did not expect that one day he would shoot a fatal arrow at Jishou.


    Also, Su Qian, who has never thought about this, has always known that there are traitors in Jishou, whether it''s the previous action to remove the magic powder or the later battle of the dungeon. However, she can''t believe that the enemies tonight are those traitors, her former companions.


    Moreover, the number is far beyond imagination.


    Fortunately, there were more Jishou who didn''t forget their vows. Under the long prepared encirclement and suppression, the rebels fell one by one, and the encirclement gradually narrowed, from the whole compound to a hall.


    "Sheng Pingchen, ou yanglv, you two are sick hunters, but you don''t want to defend the dignity of the Empire and forget the oath and honor you should remember. Tonight, this will be the burial ground for you and your party. Your defilement of the word Jishou can only be washed with your blood! "


    At the front of the group of Jishou, a man stands upright with two swords, and the shining badge on his chest shows his different identity. Compared with the hunting general''s logo, his badge is more gorgeous and eye-catching.


    Behind him, a number of quick hunters stood up with their swords, and dozens of them opened their bows and arrows, ready to go.


    Who knows, Sheng Pingchen, who had been in a desperate situation, raised his hand to touch the blood on his face and said with a cold smile, "defend the dignity of the Empire? I see, you are really forget the oath of Jishou. All we do is to serve the real master of Jishou. He''ll be back soon. "


    "The real master?"


    There was a trace of doubt in the head''s eyes. Soon, he hummed again.


    "Nonsense! Where does Jishou belong? Come forward and kill the rebels


    At the end of the speech, he jumped out first and cut his swords.


    Dang!


    In the lightning, a dark shadow came down from the sky, sweeping the iron sword on the cross double swords.


    At the next moment, the two figures change their movements at the same time, and the sword light waving vertically and horizontally interweaves and resonates. Under the night sky, there are some sad beauties in the bright.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Another full collision, two figures suddenly separated, Jishou leader frowned, looked at the person who stopped. Suddenly, his face changed again.


    The other party was disheveled and his clothes were extremely sloppy. However, a closer look reveals that it is also Jishou''s uniform.


    At the same moment, a scream sounded from the crowd, but it was Su Qian.


    "Brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    He pushed open the door of the room where he had met with the commander before. He would rather step into it and look around, but he didn''t find anyone. When he returned to the compound, he had never seen anyone.


    "Damn, something must have happened!"


    Then, he rushed back to his room, dark Xuan ancient sword and strange chopper mentioned together, and then hurried out. Suddenly, his body stopped, looking at a figure drinking alone on the guardrail of the corridor not far away, his eyes filled with surprise.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Jian a point, rather more dare to determine, in front of the person is not a member of the red wolf. It''s not just that he has never met this person, it''s more of an intuition, an intuition with an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "Your enemy, perhaps?"


    The man laughed casually and took another sip of the wine in the jar.


    He raised his left hand and drew out the strange chopper. The more he gazed at the unknown people in front of him, the more uneasy he felt. The other side gives him not only the feeling of evil and powerful, but also a kind of unspeakable shudder.


    This man is very dangerous!


    The man raised his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to fight you. Because there is no direct conflict of interest between us. "


    "Do you know who I am?" The more subconsciously he asked, the more immediately he felt that his words were superfluous.


    "Of course I know, but it''s not you I came here to see tonight. Meet you, can only say is extra harvest. Ningyue, less than a year ago, was expelled by Yunxu sword Pavilion, the third rate sect. However, in the past year, you have accomplished something that none of the disciples of the eight sects can do. So, I''m a little interested in you. "


    After that, the man handed out his wine jar.


    "Why don''t you take a breath?"


    "Who are you?"


    Ningyue''s eyebrows wrinkled more severely, and his uneasiness became more intense.


    "Xiaoao, Yuwen, Daoming and Jianying all have different opinions on you. But one thing is the same. It''s luck and strength that you can do what ordinary people seem impossible. "


    All of a sudden, ningyue reacted to something, and the color of shock in his eyes was unprecedented.


    "Hard or not, you are..." "who am I?" With a sly smile, the man stood up from the guardrail with the wine jar in his hand and walked to ningyue step by step, looking directly at each other''s eyes. All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes appeared a little confused, in the hands of a knife and a sword actually dropped to the ground¡° You are... "His lips trembled, and his voice was a little different¡° I''m your Lord. Leave my fickle brother and come to my command. I promise, I can give you everything you want. " The man came to ningyue''s ear, joking, laughing and whispering. At the same time, he patted each other on the shoulder. Between his fingers, a faint ripple stirred the void¡° Lord? Give me everything I want? " Ning Yue''s eyes became more and more blurred. His five fingers of his left hand immediately loosened, and the chopper fell down. The sharp tip of the knife was directly nailed into the earth.

 Chapter 313

    "Not bad. Put down your sword, too. You don''t need any weapons in front of me. Your sword should face our common enemy. "


    People who don''t know the origin continue to laugh in ningyue''s ears, and their eyes are full of satisfaction.


    "My sword..."


    Ningyue''s right hand was shaking, and the five fingers holding the handle of the sword slowly released.


    "Yes, that''s it. Put down your sword." The man continued to bewitch Ning Yue, and the evil and smile in his eyes became more obvious.


    Five fingers are still shaking to release, however, ningyue''s action is very slow, it seems that there is some force to bind his fingers, do not let him release the dark Xuan in his hands.


    Seeing this, the man hummed and laughed. He pressed the palm of ningyue''s shoulder and slid down. He held the sword in his hand and said, "let me have this sword."


    When his fingers touched the handle of the dark Xuan sword, a faint red light that was not easy to detect flashed away in the void. At this moment, Ning Yue''s sword hand trembled again. At the same time, a calling voice sounded in his mind.


    All of a sudden, his blurred eyes regained a trace of clarity. His five fingers closed instantly and clenched the dark Xuan ancient sword again. Then his wrist turned, and the palm red edge of the sword rose. Suddenly, he slashed the arm of the man who wanted to seize the sword.


    Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, the other side stepped back a few meters, and there was a sword mark on the sleeve of his left arm. However, it just peeled off the outermost sleeve, never hurt the flesh and blood of the arm.


    With a frown on his eyebrows, he looked at Ning Yue, who was recovering as before, and said with a grim smile, "you can wake up from my dizziness. You are really not simple. Over the years, without the help of others, you are the first one who can wake up on your own after being recruited. "


    Ning Yue grinned and felt that there was still a dizziness in his head. For what happened just now, his memory was a little fuzzy. However, it is generally clear.


    that was close!


    He sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for the other side''s attempt to capture dark Xuan, the sword spirit would warn him in time. I''m afraid he would not be able to wake up from the other side''s dazzle. He had only heard of such a strange and confusing trick. Before he suffered tonight, he thought it was just a rumor.


    With his left hand, he grabs the strange chopper nailed to the ground and raises it with one sword and one sword. He cheers coldly: "in this way, Jianying betrays red wolf and takes refuge under your command. The real reason is the shameless means just now?"


    "I think it would be better for her to explain to you."


    The other side joked and changed his position suddenly. There was a smaller figure in his position. The woman''s figure crossed her chest with two swords, and her head began to lift at this moment.


    Under the hair of that Jiao Yan Ning more will not feel strange, what''s more, just now that person has also said very clearly.


    Sword warbler.


    "It was the red wolf who really cheated me, not the Lord. Now that you have refused to join, I will certainly wipe you out this time! "


    Before the cold cheering, the sword warbler has already made a move. Her cross swords move quickly, and her body moves with the shadow. The bright silver rainbow sword awn crisscrosses in the void, weaving a big forest net, flying down and covering ningyue''s head.


    With this shot alone, Ning Yue subconsciously realized that Jianying''s strength was better than when she met in the farm a few days ago. And from the opponent''s flowing action, the arm wound has been healed. This kind of recovery speed is no less than his extraordinary physique.


    He had no time to think about anything else. He knew that Jianying''s strength was above himself. Last time, the warbler was able to win because of the fact that feather hunting kept him in check. In addition, the warbler despised the enemy and found the opportunity to overeat and win with one strike.


    This time, it''s obviously impossible to do the same thing again. If the sword warbler is good at high-speed sword, he will not have the chance to reverse.


    First of all, we must fight and do our best.


    Ping! Ping!


    When swords and swords come out at the same time, Ning Yue is also very clear about his own advantages. Whether it''s the dark Xuan ancient sword or the strange chopper, they all cut iron like mud. He only needs to collide with each other''s sword head-on, and he is sure to cut it directly in the impact.


    However, at the beginning of the shock, he suddenly found that his plan failed. Jianying obviously knows this. This attack, even though the collision between the blades is inevitable, the double swords she wields depending on her speed are all ingenious. Facing the attack of one sword after another, at the moment of collision, the double swords in her hands strike on the side of the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword and the strange chopper, and do not directly touch them.


    Even if it''s sharp again, you can''t cut it with a sharp edge, you can only do nothing.


    "You can only rely on the blade, you can''t get away with me."


    In the middle of the cold hum, the sword warbler who came from the air had already swung dozens of swords, banging and banging on the side of the sword. The continuous and superposed power of the sword spread to ningyue''s wrist through the edge of the sword. Under the impact of the roaring, his hands trembled uncontrollably, and the sword defense in front of him collapsed.


    "Death


    The sword warbler snorts again, landing on the ground with one foot, fleeing again with the help of her strength, cutting her two swords to the other''s throat.


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue frowned, and the Xuanli in his arms poured all his strength into him. A knife and a sword on his side suddenly hummed and trembled, and the sharp blade slightly trembled. The strong and fierce wind roared through the edge, blending with each other in his chest, forming a turbulent air flow barely visible to the naked eye, which burst.


    The wind blows!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the two figures retreated a few meters apart. The sword warbler turned over and jumped back to the side of her unknown Master. She snorted fiercely and didn''t hurt herself.


    "Try to be smart!"


    Not far away, the retreating ningyue also stabilized his figure. However, the fight just now was not equal. The collar on his right side was cut off abruptly, and a touch of scarlet overflowed under the split shirt. On his right cheek, there was also a thin blood mark.


    Fortunately, the injury is not serious.


    He had no choice but to put down the chopper with his left hand and touch the buckle of his belt. Xuelingdan, xueyuandan, he is ready.


    But also at this time, a voice suddenly sounded above the courtyard.


    "Jianying, ningyue, stop it."


    On hearing this, Ning Yue and Jianying saw a shadow on the eaves of the side of the house. They did not know when to show up. They were dressed in a red black robe and were hunting in the wind. The sword they were carrying had not yet come out of its sheath, but it seemed to be filled with a chill that was frightening.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a WAN, that Lord sneer way: "finally... Finally, you are willing to appear in front of me."


    "Are you saying the opposite? Over the past few years, you have been working in the dark, dare not appear in broad daylight. Even if I come to my other hospital, I choose the night. I never thought of avoiding you. Anyway, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since that time, brother


    Above the eaves, the leader of red wolf fell and stood in front of ningyue.


    Seeing this, Jianying''s eyes changed, and she stood in front of each other with her double swords. Her face was alert, and her eyes were full of sullen. But under that sullen look, it seems that there are still some complicated emotions that are difficult to be strict.


    The commander said in a deep voice: "Jianying, you want to leave red wolf. You hate me. I can understand everything. I admit that I''m sorry for your sister and I''m sorry for you. However, it''s too dangerous to leave that man. Don''t believe his stories! Get out of here before you lose everything


    "It''s none of my business!"


    The sword warbler hummed coldly, and soon showed a strange smile.


    "At least, the Lord can give me what I want, and you are just using me, which is no different from cheating my sister at the beginning!"


    "It seems that the trick he''s good at has succeeded again. But fortunately, your illness is not deep-rooted and can be saved. " The commander sighed helplessly, and finally caught his right hand on the hilt.


    At the same moment, his brother took a big step and stood side by side with Jianying, but he didn''t show any weapons and still hung his hands. He looked at the red wolf commander who had never worn a mask and joked: "what''s the ability to bully a little girl? You and my brother had been fighting for so long, but we haven''t seen each other for several years. Should we take a few moves to see what progress each other has made?"


    "I don''t think you''re a person willing to do it yourself, though you''re not weak."


    The commander snorted, looked at his brother''s back, and said, "if you bring anyone else, just ask them to come out. You never do anything you are not sure of. It''s not your style to come here with a sword warbler. "


    Pop! Pop! Pop!


    The applause suddenly rang out. The other party nodded with a smile and said, "you are really the person who knows me best, and that''s right. How can I come like this? Hey, you''ve all been found. Come out. "


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, three figures came out of the dark and stood behind the man. But they were three people of similar stature, and even their looks were similar. On this chilly autumn night, they only wore a sleeveless short skirt on their upper body.


    The volatile breath of the three people is not weak. What''s more strange is that the breath of each other seems to merge into a whole.


    With a slight change in his eyes, the commander said, "if I guess correctly, you three are the Nie brothers who are the second most wanted in the snow dragon Empire? It is said that your three brothers are all at the nine levels of chengfengjing, but because they have the same mind, cooperate with each other, and have the same special martial arts. Together, the three can be compared with those who respect the environment. "


    With a sneer and a nod, his brother replied, "yes, I have a little vision. It''s rare for you and my brother to get together. Of course, we need some special ways to boost the fun. Well, is it time for him to show up? I also don''t think you will show up alone when you know that I must have brought the rest of the strong. And now in the red wolf, you only rely on him, right


    "Not bad."


    A response rang out. With the wind breaking through the air, a red figure appeared on the eaves behind the commander and ningyue. The sword had come out of its sheath and slanted to his side. Under the cold mask, there are even colder eyes.


    Red wolf, red front¡° Good, very good. Everyone''s here. We don''t need too many people to get together. Now, it''s the best. " The elder brother of the commander immediately joked, looked at the red front and the commander, and suddenly shook his hands¡° For five years, the original resentment should be settled. Chifeng, no, marshal Liu Guozhao! You in the front, he in the back, I was promoted to the imperial marshal. However, you all chose to betray me! Now, I''m going to take back what I lost. I''ll start with you two. "

 Chapter 314

    "Ningyue, step back. It''s none of your business here."


    The red wolf leader drank deeply and walked forward with Chifeng. The sword in his sheath also drew out a stroke. It was also the green steel fiber blade sword as the symbol of the snow dragon Empire, but it was enough to recognize at a glance that its quality was much higher than that of ningyue.


    The shining three foot frost front in the snow, the thin blood groove in the shadow, and the shape of the blade like a flying dragon spreading its wings all tell us that this sword is absolutely unusual.


    His eyes fell on the sword. Ning Yue said with a smile: "it seems that you have been ready for a long time. This time, you have finally brought your own sword."


    The commander looked back and said, "don''t talk nonsense. What''s next is the continuation of gratitude and resentment five years ago. It has nothing to do with you. If you continue to stir into the game, I and Chifeng have no time to take care of your safety. "


    "I''m in. I won''t leave before the end. Besides, I already know the whole story, so I can''t just be a spectator. "


    As soon as the sword in both hands tilted, he would rather step to the rear of the commander''s side, his eyes suddenly dignified, but with a few threads of excitement.


    "It''s the greatest honor in my life to be able to directly participate in the battle related to the future of the snow dragon empire. It''s even more my honor to be able to fight side by side with you two at this moment. Tell me to leave here. It''s impossible. "


    On the other side, the elder brother of the commander laughed and said, "it seems that you all know? It''s strange that he should tell you everything. "


    The commander shook his head and said, "it''s not all I told him. He has guessed a lot. As long as he has enough strength to know, I will not hide from a trustworthy partner. I''m not the same as you. So when I could win, you could only lose. "


    Suddenly, his brother''s face changed greatly, his eyes were full of sullen, and he said angrily, "shut up! If I didn''t believe in Yuwen Daoming and underestimate your ambition, how could I fail? But today, five years later, I will make a comeback. This time, you have no chance of winning, my brother. no It should be said that today''s Snow Dragon Emperor, Sima Haiwei


    When the name roared out of his mouth, several people were only surprised by the three Nie brothers, and the rest of them were calm.


    The three people in shock made eye contact with each other for a few times, and finally focused on brother Sima Haiwei. The first one said in a deep voice: "at the beginning, we asked our brother to deal with the thorny people in the red wolf, but we didn''t talk about making enemies with the whole XUELONG empire!"


    The other party snorted coldly: "isn''t your brother wanted already the enemy of the Empire? However, as long as my brother, who has been occupying the throne for more than five years, is solved, I can remove your wanted in the territory of the snow dragon empire. What''s more, how about doubling the promised reward? "


    "The Emperor today is your brother, that is to say, you..."


    It was not until then that the Nie brothers reacted. This time, without knowing what happened, they got involved in the unimaginable situation.


    "He is my brother, Sima Tiansong, the emperor of the snow dragon empire. Five years ago, I took his throne. But it''s not just his inflated ambition, it''s that he doesn''t have the ability to sit on the mountains and rivers! "


    Sima Haiwei drank in a deep voice, turned his eyes to the three brothers, and then said, "you three are full of evil. I can''t remove your wanted. However, as long as you don''t care what happened tonight and leave the snow dragon Empire, I won''t deliberately send people to chase you in three years. Think for yourself


    Hearing this, Sima Tiansong said with a sneer, "Sima Haiwei, your offer is really feeble. How can you get them to agree? I wonder, how did you assemble such an army that could defeat my main force when you didn''t know how to give others what they really wanted


    "It''s not that he doesn''t know how to give others what they really want, but that he has his own rules and sizes when making conditions. Therefore, people who are willing to stand on the same front with him are not driven by the temptation of interests, but like-minded and have the same goal. These words are also my explanation to you. Why did you promote me to be the commander-in-chief of the Empire, but I finally chose him? "


    Red Feng answers instead of Sima Haiwei, and points to the three brothers of the Nie family who are still wavering.


    "Don''t hesitate any more. Judging from your past crimes, it''s obvious that his terms are more acceptable. Let''s do it. I''d like to try it with my own hands. You claim that the three of you can work together better than those who respect the environment. Is it worthy of the name or just a false name? "


    "Well, I''ll show you. If we can kill the commander of the grand Empire, our three brothers will naturally become famous in the future. "


    Finally, the elder brother of the Nie family has made a decision, and a trace of cruelty passes in his eyes. As his voice fell, the two brothers stepped out from both sides of him, shining their swords together. They were all hand hooks, sharp and bloodthirsty.


    "Chifeng, are you OK alone?"


    Sima Haiwei asked cautiously. He knew very well that Chifeng''s strength was only the nine peaks of chengfengjing. There was still a gap between Chifeng and fanzunjing. He was not afraid of the three brothers of the Nie family. But if one is against three, it''s more or less in doubt.


    "Well, it''s rare that you should worry about me. Just go and make a complete decision with him. I''ll take care of those three people who have committed a lot of crimes. Not to mention that the three of them just work together and can be compared with those who are strong in respect of circumstances. Even if they come to a real respect for circumstances, why am I afraid? "


    At the moment of the roar, the sword roars and resonates. The red figure rushes out quickly, and the scarlet sword light is rampant in the night sky. In the twinkling of an eye, the interwoven cold awn takes the initiative to encircle the three brothers of the Nie family.


    "Take care, then."


    Sima Haiwei sighed softly. Then he walked to his brother with his sword and said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that the final decision between you and me was to fight with the sword alone, instead of commanding hundreds of thousands of troops in the field. However, no matter who wins in the end, the losses suffered by the snow dragon empire are much smaller. "


    "Don''t worry, this is the last time. It''s a complete decision after the war five years ago. I will cherish the foundation you have left for me in the past five years. "


    Sima tianshong, with his sword in his hand, went up to meet each other. At the same time, he glared at the sword warbler who was going to take the lead next to him and said, "you are not qualified to intervene in the battle between our brothers!"


    Jianying''s body trembled and she stepped back subconsciously. Soon, she found her goal. She could not help pulling her mouth.


    Similarly, the opposite ningyue also knew that he was the only enemy who could fight directly tonight. He gently shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that in such a fierce fight, my last enemy would be you."


    "No, the last enemy of your life is me. Let''s count the old and the new together! "


    With a cold voice, the voice has not yet dispersed in the void. The sword warbler has already jumped out of the sword, and two strokes of sword light move and fall, cutting down the deadly cold.


    At the same moment, ningyue took a step back, and his eyes suddenly glared. Just in the middle of his pupil, a light red quietly surging, under that, if the shadow if now strange Rune directly engraved in the middle of his eyes. In an instant, his whole breath soared, his powerful and mysterious power surged from the meridians, and he was also filled with a sense of tyranny.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Just now, because he was afraid of Sima Tiansong, he didn''t choose to wake up in the fight with Jianying. Now, it''s different. In the future World War I of the whole Snow Dragon Empire, just thinking about it, he will fight side by side. However, he is still two strong men who make young and frivolous people yearn for in all kinds of rumors. How can he not go all out?


    "At least, on my side, I''ll win to the end!"


    Ping!


    A line of red light runs through the crisscross double swords. The two figures pass by in the blink of an eye. Soon they turn at the same time and fight again.


    Ding!


    The double swords collide. Sima Tiansong''s sword is pressed on Sima Haiwei''s sword. When he looks down, he just sees the ring with light luster on his opponent''s hand. He can''t help but sneer: "is there a demon breath? If you don''t guess wrong, is it the boy named ningyue? You''re still the same, accepting other people. "


    "No one, no race, their origin can be determined by themselves. However, as long as we can communicate and reach a consensus with each other, this gap is nothing at all. Unlike you, for non Chinese people, to get rid of the massacre is to make use of it. So when you lost to me, this time, you can''t win me either. "


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When Sima Haiwei turned over and stepped back, the sword power swung again. The light of the sword, which was still in the void, was turning. Gradually, the cold light was more powerful, and it was more fierce than before.


    "Are you serious? Well, let me show you the new strength I''ve gained in the past five years. "


    Sima Tiansong''s sinister smile, his left five fingers spread out, and the red light quickly gathered and turned in his palm. In the innermost part of the light, a dark shadow swayed gently, as if hiding some unknown power.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    A series of firelight blooming in the night, the bright but just a flash in the pan, gorgeous withered in a flash.


    Ningyue, who was waving the dark Xuan sword with all his strength, slowly slid down his forehead. Relying on the power of blood awakening, he could only barely keep up with Jianying''s speed, and could stop the other side''s fast dancing double swords. On the other hand, all the movements are smooth and continuous.


    "It''s not an illusion. She''s better than the last time we met. However, I am not without progress! "


    In the heart secretly a drink, his left hand five fingers suddenly a grip, then loosen, once again grip. After several repetitions, the fire between the fingers gradually distorts the space. When the fingers clench for the tenth time, the flame is only a small ball half the size of a fist. However, the hot air is unprecedented.


    The scene is still glimpsed in my eyes. The sword warbler just snorts coldly. When the double swords strike, suddenly the edge opens, and the whole person jumps up and up. The whirling figure and the roaring sword wind condense into a circle of spiraling cold awns, which are shot down in the air.


    "I won''t give you a chance!"


    However, Ning Yue suddenly gave a faint smile. Instead of stroking the flame in his palm, he used the burning sword to cut it. Instead, he directly punched out and shocked himself in front of him, facing the sword that Jianying had shot down.


    "I hope I''m right!"

 Chapter 315

    Fist to sword is not ningyue''s impulse or desperate, but he wants to try, try to use different tactics to defeat Jianying. To deal with a powerful opponent like Jianying, the same moves won''t work. Even if you still choose to break it by force, you have to use different moves for the second time.


    Compared with the night a few days ago, his new martial arts are just the same. To be exact, if you don''t really master it, you can''t cultivate and perfect it all the time. I''m afraid that the last opportunity that is lacking can only be really known through actual combat.


    The hot and violent fire element Xuanli condenses the meridians and fills the clenched fist. The first step of Tian Suo Yin has already been completed. In the light of the coming collision, what Ning Yue has to complete is the second step that he has never succeeded before.


    Broken!


    The overlapping hot power has spread to his wrist. Every previous failure is here. If you want to break Xuanli out of the fist, no matter how you urge him to use it, the huge blocking force will smash the whole force before the Pentium and vent, and can''t release it.


    However, Ning Yue believes that this is not a mistake of cultivation. After all, at the beginning, when the sword spirit was in control of his body, master pang of shengxuanjiao was able to perform successfully, and defeated the sword spirit. At that time, Ning Yue also noticed the other side''s action, which was completely consistent with what he practiced. After careful recollection for many times, if there is anything special, there is only a little left.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Above the night sky, the sword warbler''s fierce attack suddenly came down, a trace of flying sword Qi was surging under the spiral cold awn of the real sword power, and took the lead to attack. In this ethereal invisible sword Qi, there was also a sharp chill. In the blink of an eye, he still stabbed his fist, which was more and more pale red.


    Whoa!


    With a stroke of sword light, the heat light split a gap, and the cold penetrated into it, but it failed to cause a little trauma on the ningyue boxing front. However, it did make him move slightly, his fist solidified and trembled, and then he continued to attack.


    However, it was also at this moment that Ning Yue laughed more and more, and the Xuanli surging in his arm roared into the front of the fist. Compared with the previous hundreds of failures, this time, the catharsis of power was unimpeded.


    At the moment when the warbler was shot down, a flaming diamond shaped red outline on his fist came crashing up. Two different forces, one cold and one hot, suddenly collided and shocked.


    Boom!


    A circle of gorgeous light reverberates in the void, accompanied by the rolling wind is also with a burst of Pengbai hot, almost able to touch the branches and leaves of trees all lit.


    In the middle of the burst, the spiral cold awn was fragmented. The strong force of anti shock lifted the falling sword warbler up abruptly. After several somersaults in the mid air, she fell heavily on the rear eaves. Then she stepped back three steps, and each step shattered several tiles under her feet.


    The hands holding the sword were trembling, and the sleeves and cuffs were burnt black.


    "What''s the odd trick?"


    Jianying is very reluctant to drink. This time, she would rather meet her head-on than fight after several times of dodging to weaken her offensive edge. That is to say, she has no reason to persuade herself.


    Slowly raising his left hand, he would rather look at the same half of the sleeve burned. His bare arm is slightly blackened on the surface of the whole left palm, and the rest of it is much more red than usual.


    The arm is very painful, and the meridians are very hot, as if they were grilled on the fire. However, he was laughing, a little proud. This time, he''s right. His guess about the failure of Tiansuo Yin is absolutely correct.


    So this time, he can make it.


    "It''s easy to break if you''re too rigid. If you want to condense all your strength into a small piece to stimulate, it''s a difficult problem both for your own load and for the stability of Xuanli''s cohesion itself. However, we only need to deliberately divide the power into two parts, first urge 30%, then delay, and rely on the coherence to blow out the remaining 70% of the power, then tiansuoyin can be successfully used. Sure enough, it is


    Ning Yue was very happy in his heart. Just now, he deliberately let the sword Qi that Jianying took the lead in the attack hit his fist, so as to finish the pause. In terms of his current control, it is more or less difficult for him to finish on his own. What''s more, this time he used the most powerful and violent fire element Xuanli that he could control.


    Not far from the eaves, the warbler would not know about this. She glanced at the battlefield in the courtyard. The two regiments were fighting fiercely, and I''m afraid they couldn''t tell the difference for a moment.


    "Well, you won that one. It''s just that there won''t be another time. Your life ends tonight


    With a cold rebuke, she took the initiative to attack again. She took a few steps to the edge of the eaves, jumped up again, shot down again in the air, and turned around with the trend. Her double swords cut off four cold awns in a row.


    "I don''t know what the final outcome of this battle will be tonight. But at least for my time, I won''t lose. Even if it''s you, it''s the same answer! "


    The dark Xuan ancient sword roared. The sharp blade cut ningyue''s own arm directly, and the blood was stained on the three chi sword edge. In a flash, the light shining on the sword was more powerful, reflected in his eyes, and the hidden and visible Rune patterns seemed to have a little rich color.


    The third move of dark Xuan secret sword, searching for a gap!


    For a moment, the scenery reflected in his eyes was only black and white, and everything, including himself, was temporarily solidified in the stagnant void. The sword warbler''s attack, together with the cold light waving on the sword, solidified in the air, black, but there was a little red light.


    And that is the biggest flaw of her move.


    Ping!


    In a twinkling, the gap between seeking and crossing disappears, and time passes normally again. All is still only between the lightning, the sword and the sword of the shock suddenly sound.


    The spark flashed and disappeared. When the blades touched each other, I''d rather move one more step to avoid the sword pursued by Jianying. When my body was shaking, I could avoid the other side''s sword tip. At the same time, my left palm turned everything, swept through the gap under the blades and hit the other side''s waist.


    "No way!"


    The sword warbler is very surprised that Ning Yue can crack his own attack with one move and fight back in a flash. However, no matter her body''s reaction and coordination, as well as her combat experience, she was not an ordinary person. She reacted instinctively at the first time. Only with the strength of her wrist, she pressed the dagger on the dark Xuan. Relying on the strength of anti shock, she arched her whole body to avoid ningyue''s palm. At the same time, she jumped and transposed to the other side''s back. She turned the middle dagger in her left hand and held it upside down, and the cold edge cut to her back.


    Blink!


    Aware of the danger near ningyue also had no time to think, directly once again exert the power of dark Xuan.


    Ding!


    When the two swords touched again, the two figures retreated, their heels touched the ground, and they all glared at each other with the same movement. In front of their bodies, the sword light was more brilliant.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    This time, Ning Yue''s body was a little bit staggering, shaking a few steps to regain its stability. There is a sword mark on the clothes under the ribs, and the blood is overflowing.


    In the rear, the sword warbler who turns around raises her left sword. On the side of the light silver blade, the scarlet color is very conspicuous.


    "After all, your little trick won''t work every time."


    At the same time, the voice of the sword spirit also sounded in ningyue''s mind, and there was some urgency.


    "Master, I''ll deal with her. With your current strength, it''s hard to beat her before the end of the awakening time. Once the time of blood awakening is over, it will be a complete failure


    "Shut up. I''m your master. Listen to me."


    Ningyue drinks coldly in his heart. If Jianying''s own strength is not better than him, he is not willing to use the power of blood awakening.


    "Sword warbler, your current strength should still be only eight levels of awakening realm?"


    Jianying sneered: "yes, but it will be able to break through to jiuzhong soon. But even if you don''t break through to jiuzhong, it''s better than you. So, it''s good that you can make it up to now. If I were still in red wolf, I would be happy to give you some advice if I didn''t know what happened that night. But now, we are the enemy, never die! "


    "Lingxingjing Bazhong... Is on the same level as Murong Feiyun, but it seems to have less details than her. Xiaoyin and the commander gave me a chance to compete with all the Rookies of the snow dragon empire. I''m sure I''ll meet that talented girl again. If I can''t win even you here, then I''ll talk about something better than her. Besides, from the beginning of walking out of Yunxu sword Pavilion, my heart is not as easy to be satisfied with a little achievement as before. "


    Ningyue suddenly grins, the dark Xuan sword suddenly lifts, and the unprecedented power fills the front of the sword. At that moment, behind him, a faint red circle of Dharma began to emerge, slowly turning.


    Suddenly, the sword warbler''s eyes contracted violently and hummed: "it''s another move! This time, I won''t give you a chance! "


    Before the words came down, she jumped forward, her double swords pulled up again, and it was a fierce attack like a gust of wind and rain. Ningyue''s move is gluttonous. She suffered a loss last time. She knows that it''s terrible, and she also knows that it takes a certain amount of time to build up her strength before she can succeed. And that gap was definitely too long for her speed.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    After three swords in a row, Ning Yue hurried to block the sword. As he retreated, the fuzzy array behind him also stopped turning, and the light began to appear and slowly dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, Jianying was a little excited, stepped down with a big step, turned her left wrist, and chopped ningyue''s throat with her short sword.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s cunning smile reflected in each other''s eyes, suddenly made her a Leng, move a little sluggish, but it was still too late to change move.


    Dang!


    Dark Xuan ancient sword side up a cut, double sword blade edge edge finally no angle deviation front shock. Under the invincibility of dark Xuan, Jianying''s double swords were not forged by ordinary iron, but because they were short swords, the edge of the swords was more slender, so they could not bear the fierce Xuan force.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A truncated blade turned and shot from Jianying''s eyes to one side. It was only at this time that she realized that this was the first time that she didn''t pay attention to it tonight. She collided with dark Xuan.


    Ningyue''s gluttony is just to disturb her judgment and force her to rush!


    "Damn it The sword warbler''s angry voice was a little sharp, and the right sword turned to ningyue''s chest. In terms of ningyue''s sword holding posture, it is impossible for dark Xuan to come back in time. But Ning Yue is still smiling. Blood wake up near the last moment, dark Xuan''s power, instant power can still urge. But what he wanted to wave was not dark Xuan. Jianying had two swords, and he had only one. However, he also had a knife. Just after he started to move backward, the handle of the inverted strange chopper was right behind him. With the help of the gap from the flash, his left hand suddenly reached out and grasped it. This is the last shot!

 Chapter 316

    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of metal collision reverberates in the void. A silver rainbow rises from the void and falls to the earth quickly. Like a meteor falling into the ground of a blade nail moment, not far away from the battle victory or defeat.


    The right sword is also broken, and the point of the oblique cutting sword can cross Jianying''s left shoulder. A few scarlet drops down and falls into the dust.


    Her action was frozen in the original place, and she lost again to ningyue. And this time, without the arrow of feather hunting, they were fighting alone. In such a fair situation, she still lost.


    "How is it possible?"


    There was a little more confusion in her eyes. Jianying slowly raised her head and looked at ningyue''s face. She could see that the other side was tired and weak at the moment and still tried her best. However, she also went all out, but still lost.


    The left sword and the right sword were pulled back together. Ning Yue gasped for breath and stepped back for three steps. His body shook a few times and almost fell down. He looked at Jianying''s shocked face and said with a smile, "you have lost. Don''t fight any more."


    At the end of the awakening, the backfire has begun, and with the second launch of the blink in a short time, he bears a great load. Even though that move was just a false move, he used 60% of his normal Xuanli to lure Jianying into the trap. Now, I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to wield a sword in a short time. If the sword warbler is still in trouble, he can''t resist at all.


    But he firmly believes that the other side will not.


    Ding! Ding!


    Two broken swords fell from their hands and fell to the ground. The warbler knelt down with a cry. She raised her right hand and held down the shoulder scratched by the blade tip. She trembled and said, "with the last blow, you can completely cut my throat. Why don''t you do that? Pity me or humiliate me? "


    "Neither."


    Ningyue gently shakes his head, and a faint tenderness appears in his eyes.


    "What you said just now reminds me of the night when we first met. Remember? When I saw you, you and a group of small animals were playing happily together. When I got close, those lovely little guys were scared away by my lack of convergence. "


    The willow eyebrows wrinkled, and the warbler turned away and said coldly, "hum, what are you doing with all this? Do you think that if it reminds me of the past, I will change my mind and return to the red wolf? There''s no need to waste your efforts. If you want to kill, just do it. Or I''ll kill you when I regain some strength! "


    He released his hand holding the sword, stepped forward reluctantly and said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me. The commander also said that if you want to stay, it''s up to you. I won''t force you to go back to red wolf. What I want to say is that that night, you taught me to learn to restrain my violence and murderous spirit all the time, so as not to scare away those small animals. As a killer and assassin, this is really important, in order to get close to the target and not be noticed. However, I believe that when you approach those small animals, you don''t deliberately hide your breath, but you really want to get along with them and play with them, and you don''t have any murderous fluctuation. That night your rare smile, very gentle, that is what you really should look like


    "What should I look like? It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    The sword warbler drinks again, the left hand clenches the fist to raise in front of the body.


    "I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose. Since I''ve lost to you, you''ve been merciful. I won''t give you another hand. However, if you dare to talk nonsense near, do not blame me impolite


    Suddenly, Ning Yue stopped, nodded and said softly, "well, I just want to ask again. Are you really satisfied with what you are doing now? Do you really feel satisfied and happy when you work for that man? As you must have seen just now, he used a strange method to dazzle me. How can you confirm that you are not dazzled, but really like him? He can dazzle people, and I''m afraid he can also cover up your memory of being dazzled by him. "


    "Enough, no more! There is no doubt that Sima Haiwei killed my sister! " The sword warbler roared, and the thin body kneeling on the ground kept shaking.


    "The commander is very sorry for your sister''s death, even if you can''t forgive him and regard him as your enemy. But can his brother Sima Tiansong really be a friend on the same front? Besides, what he wants to do is that your Lord instructs you to fulfill his orders. Wake up, warbler. The commander may be sorry for you, but he will never harm you! "


    Ningyue drank it again. Suddenly, at this moment, a whistling chill came from behind him. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he shook his body to avoid it.


    Ping!


    The metal sound of the collision rang out in his ear, shaking his head with a continuous buzzing sound. Then, the back was pushed hard again, and when he fell down, the familiar voice came quickly.


    "Ningyue, but how do you take Jianying out of here first?"


    Dang!


    As soon as the blade is cut, Sima Tiansong seizes the opportunity to hold down the edge of Sima Haiwei''s sword. He presses down, and the part of the edge has even cut into the opponent''s shoulder, and the blood overflows from the cut clothes.


    "Sima Haiwei, you''re still like this. You don''t concentrate when you fight. You think too much. I''m just shaking my sword. It looks like I''m going to attack this boy. I''ll lure you to the bait. "


    Struggling to endure the pain on his shoulder, Sima Haiwei lifted the sword edge and hummed coldly: "if your sword is real, now I''d rather not be able to escape. I help him block, at most just now so injured, not to lose a life. It''s worth the gamble


    When the voice fell, he stepped on his right foot, and his robe suddenly trembled. Suddenly, a strong force burst out in his body, which shocked him in the void. Then, with a sword, he forced Sima tianshong to retreat.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Turning over and falling down, Sima Tiansong didn''t think much of it. He stroked his sword blade with his left hand and said with a sneer, "if I can hurt you with a sword, I''ve made money tonight."


    "Made a profit? I''m afraid you''ll pay for it. "


    Sima Haiwei gritted his teeth and hummed. On the edge of his sword, a circle of light blue streamer quickly circled and condensed.


    He glanced to the side of Yu Guang, just saw that Chifeng found a gap, a sword stabbed through the chest of one of the three brothers of the Nie family. Three people lack one, before besieging formation instant collapse, in a circle of red sword light, the remaining two people retreat and fall.


    Two of the three regiments in the courtyard have already won or lost. What''s left now is the old grudge between their two brothers.


    "What''s the difference? You said that I didn''t find those three temporarily to make up the number, did you


    Sima Tiansong casually pointed to the two surviving Nie brothers in the panting, and a trace of contempt passed in his eyes.


    "What did you say? Our brother works for you. How can you have such an attitude? "


    The elder brother of the Nie family obviously heard this sentence and immediately became angry and turned to drink.


    Unexpectedly, Sima Tiansong nodded and said, "if I didn''t promise a heavy reward, how could you come to help me? Besides, people like you who only know how to do things with money are not reliable. Even if it does, I will find a chance to get rid of you. "


    "You


    The elder brother of Nie''s family roared, but he didn''t care about the red front who was still around him. He jumped into the wind, and the hook on his wrists suddenly pulled to wipe the cold light.


    He was very clear that his cultivation was above the other side, and he would not hesitate to win this blow.


    "Folly."


    Who knows, Sima Tiansong didn''t make a move at all, just his eyes narrowed slightly. In his eyes, there were some strange ripples.


    For a moment, the elder brother of the Nie family trembled violently. His eyes widened. He stopped and turned to see Sima Haiwei not far away. Then, as soon as he lifted his wrist, the attack targets of the two hand hooks suddenly changed, and the cold light reappeared across the void.


    Whoa!


    In a moment, a gorgeous red light was cut across the night sky, and the flying cold was dissipated. A fresh body just now split in two in the scarlet splash.


    In front of Sima Haiwei, Chifeng stands with a sword. Under his cold mask, his eyes are filled with hatred.


    "That''s why I chose him and betrayed you. You don''t know how to cherish the lives of your subordinates. In your eyes, they are no different from the pieces on the chessboard. They can be consumed at will for the final victory, and they can be sacrificed at will for themselves. Even if it''s the way of the emperor, it''s chilling. "


    Hearing the words, Sima Tiansong said with a cold smile: "a general''s achievements are all withered, and his sword is stained with countless blood. Will he teach me a lesson tonight? In the hands of the real upper power, the life of my subordinates is so sad, but I''m just playing chess. They should have understood that since they played for me. If not for the glory and enjoyment after success, would they follow me? If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for being so incompetent that they can only become my chessmen, not the masters who hold them. "


    "I don''t care about the games and pieces of the superior. Kill my brother and pay off the debt with your life!"


    Another roar. The last one of the Nie brothers roars and rushes out. The target is not Chifeng who has killed his two brothers in succession, but Sima Tiansong. He knew very well who was the real enemy.


    "Don''t you understand? Before tonight''s action, the wine I gave you was drunk by me... "


    All of a sudden, Sima Tiansong''s words stopped, his eyes suddenly widened, and the light ripples in his eyes also disappeared.


    In front of him, the Nie brothers who roared and danced a pair of hand hooks closed their eyes. Under the eye seam, blood falls.


    To be exact, the last one of the Nie brothers blinded himself in order not to be dazzled by the magic!


    "No, step back!"


    Suddenly, Chifeng''s voice changed and he roared in a hurry. His subconscious figure suddenly stopped, and he continued to protect Sima Haiwei with his sword.


    The next moment, the last Nie brothers suddenly stagnated, accompanied by a burst sound, a large mass of dirty blood gushed out from his cracked back, splashing down on the earth with a large number of visceral debris, shocking.


    In front of Sima Tiansong''s body, a ghost figure appeared. Between the palms and fingers, the ripples of the afterwave disturbed the void. His whole body deliberately stirred up and down, and his breath directly roared into a strong wind, which swept the whole courtyard, full of hegemony. Looking at the man, red Feng''s eyes were dignified, and his sword blade was on one side¡° "Where do you respect the realm?"

 Chapter 317

    "Yes, fan Zunjing."


    The comer snorted coldly, looked at Chifeng holding the sword, pulled his mouth slightly, and said again: "the commander-in-chief of the snow dragon empire is the ninth peak strength of chengfengjing. It is said that he only stopped here because of his limited talent. If you add combat skills and experience, you can have a war with respect to your territory. "


    Smell speech, red Feng nods to answer a way: "right. If you don''t believe it, try it. There are many people who have lost to me, but they haven''t killed one. Maybe there will be one tonight. "


    Who knows, the man who respected the environment said with a smile: "no, I don''t plan to fight with you tonight. Soon, there will be a chance."


    After that, he turned to Sima Tiansong and bowed slightly. He said respectfully, "Your Majesty, it''s almost night. Can you leave now?"


    "Well, it''s almost done. The rest of the interest, and then slowly play can not be. Let''s go. By the way, let''s see how much they lost. "


    Sima Tiansong nodded and turned to walk towards the rear in front of Chifeng and Sima Haiwei.


    "This is where you come and go!"


    See, red front cold voice a rebuke, instantly out of the sword leap, stroke red light in the void ignited flames, hot and fierce between the blink of an eye into the same edge, ruthlessly cut down.


    At the same moment, the powerful man moved, swayed and stood under the sword of Chifeng. He raised his right palm and grasped it with his five fingers. A circle of pale yellow power suddenly appeared and surged. It turned into a shield and went up.


    Boom!


    The sword fell, but the hot flame stopped in front of the nihilistic shield, and could not stand any further.


    His eyes changed again, red front roared again, the blade hummed and trembled, then swung up and cut down again, and cut on the nihilistic shield again.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The shield split, and the sword Qi cut down on the earth below, incising a long sword mark. However, no matter who respected Jingqiang or Sima Tiansong, they were far away from that area.


    "It''s worthy of being the commander of the Empire. I''m afraid no one can match the power of this sword in the wind. But if you want to compare with Meifan Zunjing, it''s still a little worse. The next time I meet you again, I will let you know the difference between you and me


    On the wall at the end of the distance, the strong man gave a proud smile.


    On his side, Sima Tiansong also had a grim smile on his face. Looking at the sword warbler left behind, he directly ignored the other side''s pathetic eyes and said coldly, "Sima Haiwei, that useless woman, I''ll give it back to you. Compared with that year, you seem to have less ability to coax women, but you still have a baby left by you. So, I tried it for you first. It''s very tender. "


    After that, he raised his head again, laughed wildly, and waved out another thing.


    He took over the tiny object like lightning. Chi Feng turned his hand and looked at it. His face suddenly twitched a little. He said angrily, "Sima Tiansong, dare you move her to have a try!"


    "No, you haven''t come out yet? But don''t worry, I won''t touch her, and I''ve ordered her not to be allowed. However, several people I sent to guard her also came here temporarily. Looking at the little girl, she looks pretty good. If someone can''t help but ignore my orders, it''s not sure. I can tell you a little more. She''s in the south of Yinyi city. Find the rest by yourself! "


    With these words, Sima Tiansong left with the strong one who respected the territory. Looking at their back, Chifeng trembled angrily. However, instead of chasing him, he turned back to Sima Haiwei and handed over what he had just taken.


    Ningyue also took the opportunity to see, suddenly in the heart of a Lin.


    It''s not a valuable eardrop. He has seen it... It''s the jewelry that mu Yinyin wears.


    "It''s his means. It''s mean. Silver Wing city is so big, even if it''s only a quarter of the area, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack if you don''t have a clue to search for a person. What''s more, he said it was in the south of the city, which is not necessarily true. "


    Taking the eardrop, Sima Haiwei sighed.


    Ning Yue turned to look at him and said, "you are the emperor of the snow dragon empire. Will it be very difficult to find someone to order?"


    "I just can''t do that. That''s why I''m embarrassed." Chifeng replied, shaking his head again.


    "If you use the imperial power to disturb the Silver Wing City, it''s exactly what Sima Tiansong wants to see most. When he came back, he thought that he had lost the throne. At this time, he should be more careful not to shake the hearts of the people. "


    After nodding, Sima Haiwei sighed: "if Xiaoyin didn''t leave Imperial College secretly and let him have a chance to take advantage of it, there would still be some hidden chess in Imperial College. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Chifeng, you should know how to do it? "


    "I understand. Compared with the overall situation, Xiaoyin is nothing. " Red Feng bit his teeth and nodded.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue lost his voice and said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t Xiaoyin our companion? Now that she''s in trouble, you give up? "


    Sima Haiwei said, "yes, she is our companion. However, she is still the sister of today''s Queen, the princess of the Empire! She should have the consciousness to sacrifice herself for the safety of the snow dragon empire! We''ve known her for a long time, and we don''t need you to teach her! "


    "Princess?"


    Rather more suddenly surprised, a large number of broken memories in the mind in the rapid reunion.


    It is said that Sima Haiwei learned from Marshal Nan, and his adjutant was the daughter of Marshal Nan. Later, he became emperor, and also made his adjutant queen directly.


    Before, mu Yinyin''s address to Sima Haiwei was really... Brother-in-law.


    "Is Xiaoyin the daughter of Marshal Nan?" Ningyue''s face is twitching slightly. He always guesses that the origin of Mu Yinyin is not simple. Tonight, he finally knows where the three words "not simple" can be said clearly. Think about the sigh she occasionally showed, this moment is also more or less able to understand.


    "Now that you know, stop talking nonsense. If you want to find it, you can do it alone. Next, our enemy is more powerful than you think. If you choose to leave, I will not blame you. "


    Chifeng put his sword into the sheath, turned and strode away.


    Looking at his back, Sima Haiwei leaned over ningyue''s ear and muttered, "he is more worried about Xiaoyin than anyone else. As a handsome man in the Empire, the only woman he was attracted to was Xiaoyin''s sister. It''s just... You know the end. But even then, he always treats Xiaoyin as his own sister. However, whether he is the marshal of the Empire or the deputy commander of the red wolf, he must know how to choose at this time. "


    "What, he loved your queen?" Rather more completely speechless, completely did not think, red Feng unexpectedly had that kind of emotional experience.


    When he raised his hand and knocked his head, Sima Haiwei hummed: "at that time, Xiaoyin''s sister had not officially married me. It was common for other people to pursue her."


    After that, he took off his robe and shook a lot, covering the sword warbler who was still kneeling on the ground and shaking all over.


    "Jianying, it''s still your freedom to choose what you want in the future. If you are willing to return to red wolf, we still welcome you. If you want to leave, I can give you enough money to live a rich life. Even if you still hate me, it''s OK. It''s just, don''t get involved with my brother anymore. What kind of person is he, at least now, you can see a little bit? "


    The sword warbler did not answer, continued to kneel on the ground, hands drooping, closed his eyes, tears sliding down his face.


    "Come on, let her be quiet. I don''t know exactly what kind of tricks my brother used, but I''m sure she was hurt a lot. Now, we can''t help. "


    Patted ningyue''s shoulder, Sima Haiwei stepped forward to his room.


    Ning Yue is still hesitating. Yu Guang sweeps the two short swords beside Jianying''s body. Although the blades are cut off by his waving sword, there is still the last sharp blade left, which can still be fatal.


    It may be hard to kill others, but it''s enough to end yourself.


    "Don''t worry, the sword warbler I know can''t wipe her own neck no matter what she suffered. Ningyue, if you are really worried about Xiaoyin''s safety, come with me! "


    In the distance, Sima Haiwei had another drink.


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue''s heart trembled. At last, he took a look at the sword warbler kneeling with her eyes closed. He turned around and ran to the room with Sima Haiwei.


    In the courtyard, only Jianying kneels there alone. Suddenly, her hands are clasped with ten fingers, her eyes are closed tightly, and her delicate eyelashes are trembling slightly.


    "Yes, I will never do anything to end my life!"


    In the room, instead of sitting down, Sima Haiwei went to the bookcase and drew out two books in succession, then opened a dark space on the back wall. Finally, what he took out and put on the table was an exquisite metal square box. The strange patterns interweaved into abstract patterns, and the meaning could not be seen.


    "Ningyue, there''s nothing to hide at this time. You still have the power of another race in your blood, right?"


    Looking at the other side showed his ring intentionally, the more he knew it was impossible to hide it, he nodded and said, "yes, I''m a mixed race. However, it is not a chess piece manipulated by Yuwen Daoming or those evil people of the demon clan. "


    "I was able to take the throne of the snow dragon empire from my brother by the same front. In my opinion, if we are not of the same race, we can fight side by side as long as we have the same purpose and the same desire for peace. So, even if you are half demon of mixed blood and have no malice, I will not be your enemy. Now, just because you have some of the blood of the demons flowing in your body, only you can find the whereabouts of Xiaoyin. "


    Sima Haiwei''s words surprised Ning Yue. Under his gaze, the metal box on the table was opened. It was not something valuable, but something he knew very well.


    Chess pieces, carved into the shape of war horse chess pieces, magic chess represents the knight''s chess pieces.


    "What is this?"


    Ningyue subconsciously asked, he did not understand why at this time, Sima Haiwei talked about looking for mu Yinyin, but took out a piece of magic chess.


    "This is the key to finding Xiaoyin. And only you can do it. " Sima Haiwei picked up the chess piece and patted it heavily in the palm of Ning Yue''s subconscious hand. Cold touch, but also with a few silk jade like mellow, chess piece texture is not like metal, not like a gem emerald. Suddenly, at the moment when ningyue came into contact with the chess pieces, he clearly felt that the dark Xuan ancient sword in the waist sheath was shaking. It seems that... Resonates with

 Chapter 318

    While Ning Yue was shocked, Sima Haiwei said again: "this chess piece has been handed down from generation to generation in the royal family of the snow dragon empire for more than a hundred years. It is said that it was captured in a battle against the demons. At that time, it was put in the present box. Over the past 100 years, he has gone through several generations of emperors, read many ancient books, and interrogated many captured powerful demons, but they have not been able to know what this is. "


    "Maybe, it''s just the collection of a demon rich man, and you just got it." Rather more casually return a way, subconsciously will palm of that chess piece tightly.


    "You can''t believe that, can you?" Sima Haiwei gave a sly smile. Then his eyes sank and his voice could be lowered.


    "It is said that 50 years ago, a demon aristocrat was captured in the joint battle between the border areas of all nations and the demons. The emperor of the snow dragon empire of that term secretly took this piece to interrogate the man and let him contact him once. According to the records left by the royal family, the appearance of the demon aristocrat was extremely shocked, but it seemed that he could hide something and refused to say


    Playing with the cold chess piece, Ning Yue hummed: "let''s talk about the point directly. Xiaoyin is in the other party''s hand. Tell me how can I find her?"


    Sima Haiwei said: "according to the explanation given by the demon aristocrat at that time, when the power of the demon family is injected into the pieces, we can detect the position of the other pieces within a certain distance. The distance seems to be related to the user''s strength and purity of blood. It is said that that night, in the battlefield full of corpses, he found a second one with the help of this chess piece. And now, that one is in Mu Yinyin''s hand. "


    "Ah?"


    Ning Yue was surprised and doubted: "Xiaoyin''s attainments in magic chess are not shallow. I have experienced it personally. However, with a chess piece, is it too weird? And are you sure she''s carrying it now? "


    "Certainly. Because, that chess piece cannot leave her, she also cannot abandon. Over the years, the Empire has repeatedly analyzed and studied the two pieces, but it is not clear what material they are made of. They can''t hurt the slightest bit when they are cut, chiseled, or scorched. Finally, the pieces were handed over to marshal Nan, who was good at it. He gathered a large number of craftsmen to analyze the pieces in various ways. Over the years, something has really been discovered. It''s a very old force, and it''s impossible to know when the age actually originated. What''s more, humans can''t control it. However, marshal Nan was not willing to break the numerous FA formations. It turns out that... "


    Speaking of this, Sima Haiwei suddenly stopped, a complex look in his eyes.


    "The night of the accident happened to be the day when mu Yinyin was born. It was the second year that I learned from Marshal Nan... Marshal Nan''s mansion was destroyed. Few people knew what happened, and marshal Nan was not allowed to be exposed. That night, one chess piece was missing, and the one that dozens of craftsmen wanted to analyze was missing. To be exact, it''s not less, it''s just a different way of existence. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue reflected something. He raised his hand, rubbed his chin, and asked in a deep voice, "do you mean that when Xiaoyin was born, the chess pieces were integrated with her?"


    Hearing this, Sima Haiwei said with a smile: "I can think of such a strange answer, but it''s true. The chess piece is in Xiaoyin''s body. We can find it, but we dare not take it out. As she grew up, our research did not make much progress, but the chess piece was more connected with her. Even, when Xiaoyin''s mood is unstable, she can use part of the power contained in that chess piece. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue said: "you give this piece to me, not only want me to find Xiaoyin, but also have to catch up with another piece in her body before the power is out of control?"


    "No, it''s not that urgent. I''m not going to let you go now. You go back to your room and see if you can sense something through this chess piece. I''m afraid that even if you find someone, you can''t bring her back. Make a good plan and start again. "


    Patting him on the shoulder, Sima Haiwei went to the window and raised his hand. The sword warbler''s figure has disappeared in the courtyard, I don''t know where to go. All that was left in the courtyard were the incomplete bodies of the three Nie brothers.


    "Even if they are enemies, even if they are sinful, at least their brotherhood is admirable. It''s not like he and I are brothers, but we have to be brothers. "


    "That''s because there has been a gap between your brothers since they were born, symbolizing the throne of the supreme emperor. That position belongs to one of you, but it can only be one of you. Born in the imperial family, he was envied by the common people, but the burden was heavier, right? "


    Rather more helpless smile, clench the chess pieces, stride to the door position.


    "When it''s over, can I have a good chat with you. I''m really curious about what you''ve experienced behind the rumors. "


    "No problem. I''ll wait for you to talk with me. Before that, I must be alive! "


    "Of course, my life is hard!"


    Back to his room, he would rather fall than be afraid of Sima Tiansong''s return. Since Sima Haiwei continues to stay here, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he pulled out the dark Xuan sword and touched it with blood. He asked in his heart: "sword spirit, do you feel it?"


    "Master, I feel a very old and powerful force." Sword spirit''s voice also takes a few silk surprised, this can be very rare.


    "Do you know the origin of this chess piece?"


    The two fingers hold the chess pieces and lift them up. The better they are, the more clearly the sword spirit can see.


    The sword spirit replied in a deep voice: "the world''s spirit tools are divided into four categories: Heaven and earth''s xuanhuang. However, on top of the Tianpin artifact, there are still higher level venerable artifact. On top of the sacred vessels, there are also sacred vessels that claim to cause heaven and earth to change color once they are refined. But the sacred vessel is not the end. "


    "Are you talking about magic weapons?" Ning Yue sighed that he had not heard of the rumors. But, after all, it''s a rumor. It''s too far away to know whether it''s true or not.


    The sword spirit replied, "yes, the magic weapon. Human beings can''t forge. Even if they are gods and demons, they have to use several top craftsmen to forge the top utensils. I''m 70% sure. This piece is one of them. No, it should be part of one of them. "


    "Part of it? That is to say, the complete magic weapon should be a whole set of magic war chess? Thirty two pieces, plus a chessboard, are far from good. " Rather more hum a smile, but in the heart but also emerge an idea.


    If I can gather them together


    "I''m afraid it''s not thirty-two pieces. It''s only half, and it only needs half. I''m sure this complete magic weapon will not be less powerful than dark Xuan. Of course, what I''m talking about is the dark Xuan ancient sword that has at least removed ten seals. "


    Jianling''s words made Ning more and more excited. According to Sima Haiwei, with the help of the blood of the demons, he could detect the existence of other pieces nearby. That is to say, he really wants to look for a needle, not a needle in a haystack.


    But soon, another idea appeared in his mind, and his whole body trembled, and a chill appeared in his back.


    If someone else knows the secret of the chess piece and holds one of them to collect the rest, if he is found, it will cause great disaster.


    What''s more, Sima Haiwei didn''t tell him about it. He just used it for a while.


    "Sword spirit, don''t leave the rest aside. You and I will inject Xuanli together to urge this chess piece to see if we can find anything."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    The battle is over, a mess, incomplete bodies soaked in blood water, ferocious and shocking.


    Even Jishou had never tried his best to fight in such a terrible way. When the group of rebellious Jishou who were forced into a desperate situation appeared to help each other, under Sheng Pingchen''s scolding, more than ten of them took out some strange black powder and took it directly. Then, they screamed and twitched, and soon their breath changed greatly. Their eyes were red and they killed people when they saw them. It seemed that they lost all their intelligence and became beasts dominated by the desire to kill.


    Finally, relying on the advantage of quantity, Jishou won miserably. Only beheading can wipe out those traitors who take medicine. Otherwise, even if they cut off their arms, they can jump up and bite the enemy with their teeth. Such a battle, even after the end of the recall, also straight out goose bumps.


    However, Sheng Pingchen, the leader, fled in disorder, and the mysterious strong man in sloppy clothes disappeared.


    Looking at the desolate battlefield, the commander of Jishou takes a deep breath and glances at Su Qian, who is curled up in the corner. Without saying anything, he turns to leave and asks his subordinates to do their best to treat the wounded.


    His goal now is very clear. He has been supporting someone in the battlefield since just now. In the fierce battle just ended, even if he had been fighting with his sword, he realized that his comrades in arms were not only members of Jishou. There are several strong men who don''t know their origins, but they are also dealing with their enemies.


    And among those people, one person''s means made him care.


    "Come out, I know you didn''t go."


    On the back of the eaves, in front of the shadow, commander Jishou stood with his hands on his back.


    Soon, in front of him, a figure came out from the dark. He was wearing a tight black dress, carrying a bow and arrow pot. Under his curled hair, he had a pretty face and graceful charm.


    However, people who know each other all know that Yu Sha, who looks like a woman in the age of cardamom, is actually a man


    "Dad."


    Facing the commander of Jishou, Yushu bows down.


    "Well, it''s still disgusting. Don''t call me dad, I don''t have such an unfilial son as you The commander-in-chief of Jishou yelled angrily and turned to one side of his face, but there was a strange light in his eyes.


    "Your archery seems to be the best in this generation. At least on this point, you are my family. When would you like to be a man and come back to me. You can practice all the remaining archery martial arts of your family. "


    "Dad, needless to say, I like myself very much. This time we meet, we are just worried about our father. "


    "I don''t need you to worry, you unfilial son. Go away!"¡° Take care, Dad In the early morning, as the door was pushed open, the light warm morning light fell into the house together. On the main seat, Sima Haiwei, who didn''t sleep for long, suddenly opened his eyes¡° What''s up, decided? "

 Chapter 319

    Under the dawn, the sword warbler standing at the door no longer had the perplexity of last night, nodded and said: "it''s decided. I still can''t forgive you, but I can''t forgive Sima Tiansong for cheating me. I''m going back to red wolf for the time being. I''m not working for you. I''m going to ask him for the debt myself! "


    "Even so, there''s no need to cut your hair to show your ambition, right?" Sima Haiwei looked at Jianying''s short hair, and could not help sighing. The woman''s hair has been growing for a long time, and she has feelings. Jianying actually cuts it off. This determination is extremely terrible.


    The sword warbler coldly replied: "because he touched there more than once, dirty. If I didn''t want to save my life for revenge, I would have peeled off my skin! "


    "If you are fighting with such emotion, I''m afraid I can''t take you with me. It''s your freedom to live or die on the battlefield, but it will also affect your companions who care about you. What''s more, if you live now just to find a chance to vent your hatred, then where will you go after the end? "


    Sima Haiwei shook his head, got up and passed by Jianying. A man came to the door and closed it with his backhand.


    "You have to wait for each other at night at the earliest. Before that, you should continue to think about it. At that time, your sister finally told you that she didn''t want you to live like this! "


    "You don''t deserve to mention my sister!"


    The sword warbler turns to drink, but what she sees is only the closed door. She was alone in the room. All of a sudden, her heart was filled with anger. She suddenly jumped out and kicked to the door. Unexpectedly, the door did not open. Instead, an anti shock force hit her body through her right leg and pushed the whole person back.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. How can my room be easily accessible to other people?"


    Outside, Sima Haiwei shakes his head and smiles. On the closed door behind him, there is a small lock. In the middle of the lock, a circle of pale spirit array turns slowly.


    As the supreme ruler of the snow dragon Empire and the commander of red wolf, he naturally has some unknown defensive means in his hands. Last night, if the situation got out of control, he had full confidence to leave.


    Ignoring Jianying who was shouting in the room, Sima Haiwei came to ningyue''s room and raised his hand to knock on the door, only to find that the door was only half closed. With a push, he went straight into the house.


    The room was tidy. On the bed against the wall, I''d rather lie down on my side and sleep with my clothes. The dark Xuan sword in the sheath was leaning on one side, within reach. In his clenched left hand, he could catch a clear glimpse of the corner of the knight''s chessman of extraordinary origin.


    "It seems that he has been trying all night how to use this chess piece to find Xiaoyin? Finally, I can''t hold it, so I fall asleep? If you don''t have a good rest, how can you fight after that? "


    Sima Haiwei had no choice but to smile. He raised his hand and pulled out the neat bedding on the other side of the bed, spread it out and spread it on ningyue''s body.


    At the moment when the bed was not covered, Ning Yue suddenly opened his eyes. Almost at the same moment, his right hand suddenly reached out and grasped the dark Xuan sword leaning on the edge of the bed.


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out of its sheath, it was humming, whistling, rippling in the void, and a cold light suddenly started. But in a flash, the red rainbow came back to the sheath, just a flash of surprise.


    At the end of the hilt, Sima Haiwei "ready to let go?"


    In the side corridor, the red front quietly appeared on the pillar, still wearing a red robe.


    "The Empire only needs one voice, so that it can really have long-term stability. I''ve given them a chance, and I don''t want a big fight as an end. But at this point, no one can stop. In this case, simply use the simplest and most crude method to determine the final outcome. "


    With a grim smile, Sima Haiwei suddenly jumped to the front of Chifeng, swept his right arm with a bend, and grabbed the metal mask on his opponent''s face.


    Shake a body to move to dodge, the action of red front is very quick, also very casual. Transposition to one side, he raised his hand to press the mask on his face, said with a smile: "can you not always think about taking off my mask before every big decision?"


    "In such a tense atmosphere, just relax, OK?"


    At the end of the speech, the last smile disappeared from the corner of Sima Haiwei''s mouth. He turned to look at the rising sun in the sky and said in a deep voice, "are you ready there?"


    Red front should way: "all according to your order, finished.". Every force is in place. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    "The red wolf lost three men in the enemy''s action last night."


    Hearing this, Sima Haiwei bit his teeth and hummed: "it''s really them. Even if they are suspicious of each other and dare not use their full strength, they are still hard to deal with. However, this situation will not last long. Marshal Xi Yuan, I ask you, this time the enemy is different from the past, can you continue to stand beside me? "


    The eyes under the mask suddenly changed. Chifeng knelt down on one knee and handed out his sword with both hands.


    "From the moment I was loyal to you, I have made it clear that no matter who the enemy is, I am your invincible sword."


    ... when I wake up again, I feel much more comfortable. I sit up and shake my head. My mind is gradually clear, no longer confused. He stretched out his arms and stretched his feet. His shoulders and back made a slight crisp sound. He felt comfortable and smooth all over¡° What time is it? " With a murmur of doubt, he turned to get out of bed and push the window, but at this moment, he was still in the same place¡° It''s already afternoon, brother ningyue. " In front of the bed, I don''t know when there is an extra table. Zhili sits in front of the table, happily holding a slightly greasy roast pig''s hoof, biting, but there is no sound. Looking at the plates of empty dishes and leftover bones on the table, we can roughly figure out how much food this little girl has eaten¡° Zhili, are you back Until then, Ning Yue suddenly remembered that there were so many changes last night that he forgot Zhili and jasmine who had made an appointment to come back together, but didn''t meet each other. Zhi Li said with a smile: "well, I was about to arrive last night. As a result, I was stopped by a sister I met and brought to another place. I think sister Molly seems to know him, so I''m relieved to go. There, the snacks are delicious. After eating, Zhi Li felt a little tired and went to sleep there. It''s past noon when I wake up, and I''m hungry again, so I''m here... "" I think you miss everything except eating. But it''s OK. " Ning Yue nodded with a smile. He quickly got out of bed and came to the window. What he saw was the sinking sunset¡° It''s almost evening? "¡° At night, isn''t it a good time to settle the past grievances? " A voice suddenly rang out. At the same time, the door was pushed open from the outside, and a figure entered the room. Behind the man, there was another man, silent, leaning on the post by the door. As soon as I fixed my eyes, I was surprised in ningyue''s eyes, and soon a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth¡° It turns out that you two are here. It seems that he is right. He really arranged everything well. "

 Chapter 320

    Now ningyue is in front of him, but he doesn''t think they will come together, and he doesn''t think they will appear in the yard of red wolf.


    One is the 31 who made an appointment to deal with Yuwen Daoming. He said that he would arrive at Yinyi city later. Unexpectedly, he arrived one day later and appeared here directly.


    Another person who was leaning on the pillar in the rear, but I haven''t seen him for some time. At the beginning, he appeared in front of ningyue with Ying Tianxu in the Maui mountain range. Zhao Luo, one of the five poison Dharma protectors of the original holy mission, was a spirit snake.


    After the last battle of the Maui mountains, Ning Yue was taken away by Chifeng, but he lost all contact with Zhao Luo. He never thought that he would meet again under such circumstances.


    "Who is he referring to?" Thirty one murmured, and then he said to himself, "is that your commander?"


    A few nights ago, he joined hands with Yuri and ningyue, knowing that they were red wolves.


    On one side, some misty Zhao Luo put out his hand and said, "don''t say these obscure words. I just want to know that I was suddenly found and brought here, saying that I can end the past grievances that I always wanted to solve."


    "Don''t ask me, all I know is just a small part of everything. But if you two have something in common with each other and are brought here by him, it''s totally reasonable. "


    Ning Yue grunted a smile, looked at thirty-one and continued: "this time, the enemy is not only Yuwen Daoming, but also a higher level of Shangfeng behind him. Do you want to join us?"


    "I don''t care who''s behind him. In a word, his life is up to me. At that time, no one is allowed to snatch the last fatal blow with me. " 31 coldly return a way, immediately again show a light smile.


    "Until then, I''m willing to fight with you."


    Smell speech, Zhao Luo if have thought, murmur a way: "wait a moment, you say of that Yu Wen Dao Ming...... can''t be that person?"


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "if you have heard of this name before, we should be talking about a person. After all, in the snow dragon Empire, the only person whose name is known is the former marshal of imperial East. "


    "No? Who are your enemies? " Zhao Luo''s eyes changed a little, showing a touch of hesitation.


    "We have a lot of enemies and a lot of backgrounds. And part of it, you''ll be interested. The holy mission has something to do with this matter. According to our information, there are your acquaintances, fellow disciples and brothers among the enemies we are going to visit this time. "


    A more familiar voice came from outside the door, and then a slightly strong figure entered the house. When I saw him, Ning more subconsciously showed a friendly smile.


    Silver hand, Chang Xuanxuan.


    "So you''re with us?"


    When he raised his fist and touched the other side, Ning Yue could not help praising that Sima Haiwei''s arrangement was very agreeable to his heart. The helpers he gave were all his companions who had fought side by side. When he came to face the strong enemy, he could have more tacit understanding.


    "The boss told me to take care of Xiaoyin. I''m also responsible for her missing. If I don''t get her back with you, I''ll suffer. "


    Chang Xuanxuan shrugged his shoulders and looked at all the people in the eye room. At last, his eyes fell on Zhi Li, who was still a big piece of flower Ying. He walked into some places and said with a smile: "when we were still standing on the opposite side, you just let me and Ning suffer more and more. This time, I didn''t expect to fight with you. "


    Zhi Li is a Leng, put down the pig''s hoof that gnaws almost in hand, look at Chang Xuanxuan closely, doubt for a long time, return a way: "that... Who are you?"


    Suddenly, Chang Xuanxuan was speechless for a while. He shook his head and retreated to one side, sighing: "forget it, just think I didn''t say anything."


    "Let''s get down to business. I want the commander to send you here. Surely you have all the relevant information?" Ningyue''s voice was a little low, he was sleepy and delayed for a long time. He was dissatisfied with himself. However, since Sima Haiwei did not wake him up, it means that things are still turning for the better, and the collection of intelligence is also continuing.


    Now, it should be almost done.


    Nodded, Chang Xuanxuan took out a roll of yellow paper from his arms, moved the empty tray on the table and spread it out.


    "The place we''re going to this time is here, the most chaotic part of silverwings, the city in the city."


    ¡­¡­


    West of Yinyi City, city in city.


    From the first step here, or from the beginning to see the scene here, ningyue felt a sense of depression in his heart.


    Last night, I held the knight chess piece of the demon clan and searched in my consciousness. When I saw it clearly, it was the same scene in front of me at this moment. The buildings were arranged in a long, narrow and crowded corridor. I''m afraid it would be dark even in the daytime.


    On the way here, Chang Xuanxuan told him the origin of the city. The city in the city was formed more than five years ago.


    At that time, although Sima Tiansong was defeated, the war was not over, and the refugees swarmed into the imperial capital Yinyi City, whose gate was wide open. Sima Haiwei could not send enough taxis to drive them out. Moreover, he did not want to use brute force to drive away these poor people who had lost their homes because of the war.


    As a result, he sent 2000 soldiers to renovate a residential area in the west of the city that had been destroyed in the war. He did not want to be too bright and comfortable, as long as he could temporarily accommodate enough people. In addition, people were sent to send some food to those people every day, and porridge was cooked and distributed on the spot. But not to be able to open their stomachs to drink porridge, only one person a bowl, only can eat.


    Sima Haiwei''s meaning is very obvious, only to ensure that these people do not starve to death, rather than can eat and drink without work. What he hopes is that these people, even if they are displaced, will be able to regain their way of life.


    Later, busy with the war, he didn''t pay more attention to the situation there. Later, when I thought of it again, I found that the situation was not what he thought. There are only a small number of people who have regained their lives. More and more people are willing to degenerate. If they don''t have enough to eat, they go to rob the weak. Moreover, because the city in the city was transformed by some people themselves, the environment became more complicated. After the war, more refugees or disabled soldiers came to settle down, making it more difficult to manage.


    It''s hard to send a large army directly to eliminate the enemy. In addition, there are still more things to deal with after the war, so Sima Haiwei has no time to take care of them. His subordinates are basically war generals, and they don''t have enough literati. So he has to let it go. As time went by, the city within the city was completely formed, but there were still soldiers who sent food every day and cooked porridge on the spot. For those troops who are well-equipped and only stand at the entrance, the bad people who are mixed up dare not act rashly.


    "To tell you the truth, I really didn''t think that there was such a place in tangtangdi that was more chaotic than some remote and barren cities." Looking at the scene in front of me, I''d rather shake my head.


    "Even if the sun is in the sky, there are places where the sun can''t shine. Some shadows are deliberately created by some people. " Chang Xuanxuan is also a sigh, he is not here. It''s just that after one visit, it''s the second time.


    He clearly remembers that at the beginning, a strong man from lingxingjing, who was seriously injured by himself, fled here and disappeared in a flash. When found again, it was just a corpse, a mutilated corpse with blood and flesh blurred and no clothes. He didn''t know what he had experienced and didn''t want to guess. I vaguely remember that when I went out there, I saw a woman holding a baby. The rag wrapped around the baby was still covered with blood stains.


    The pattern on the rag is very similar to the clothes on the target he chased.


    A group of five people stepped into this area under the gaze of hundreds of eyes in the light and dark. The air coming from them was very turbid, mixed with all kinds of strange odors. If you have to say it, it was like cooking rotten food with the water from the stinky mud.


    Among the five, Zhi Li, who was the shortest, was wrapped in a slightly wide robe. The brim of the robe covered her small face. This is Chang Xuanxuan''s preparation. If a delicate looking girl like Zhi Li appears in such a place, the disturbance will make it difficult for them to move.


    "Do you know the way?"


    Walking in the second place is thirty-one. He looks at Chang Xuanxuan who hesitates every time when he chooses the direction of the corner. He can''t help sighing. Along the way, he looked back and looked around from time to time. In any case, there were always eyes watching them, which was very bad. According to his life experience, it was a kind of vicious look that he was looking forward to other people''s accidents, so that he could earn some money.


    On the way over, Chang Xuanxuan''s words naturally made him understand.


    "I still remember the road, but it''s difficult to distinguish it."


    Chang Xuanxuan shrugged his shoulders, turned another intersection, and suddenly stopped, looking up at a house a little taller than the building next to him.


    "This should be it."


    "Where is this? Who is the stronghold of the local snake? "


    Behind him, Zhao Luo hummed and laughed. In the position where he looked at, several people seemed to know that the bad guys were also staring at this side.


    "That''s right."


    Changxuanxuan should be a, stride forward to the half closed door.


    Of course, he will not be so smooth, two figures darted out from the side for the first time, one of them also turned out a dagger in his sleeve.


    Bang! Bang!


    With two muffled sounds, the two fell down, twitching and curling.


    "Tell your eloquent man to come out to see me, or I can go in and see him."


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his hand, and several gold coins fell, with a square folded paper package.


    Soon someone came out of the door, picked up everything he had left, and returned to the house. After a little while, the man came out again, bowed slightly and said, "my master, please come in."


    "Good."


    Chang Xuan Xuan answered and turned his head to look at thirty-one.


    Thirty one understands, nods, and retreats to one side. He shakes his long gun obliquely. Instead of going in behind Chang Xuanxuan, he watches the rest enter the room. Then he stood guard at the door and looked around warily.


    Inside, the light was dim and the air was cloudy. However, when they enter a certain room, they completely change. All kinds of furniture and utensils are neatly placed in the clean house, and the air is no longer floating with the bad smell, but a few strands of light wine. The interior decoration of this room is not luxurious, but it is far better than that of ordinary people. Separated by a wall, it seems that there are two completely different worlds.


    On the spacious main seat, a big man with a bare head and tattoos on his forehead opened his chest. He put down a wine jar and wiped his mouth. Looking at ningyue people, he snorted: "rare guest. I just don''t know what happened when you came to such a shabby place like me? "

 Chapter 321

    Looking at the bald man, Chang Xuanxuan said with a calm smile, "it''s a good thing for boss Gu that we''re here. There''s a business I want to talk to you about."


    "Oh, business? Don''t know what it is? "


    The man reached for a clip and picked up an open paper bag, which Chang Xuanxuan had given to the doorman. But I saw that in the paper package which was spread out, it turned out to be a handful of white fine powder.


    "It''s pure magic powder. It''s better than the quality I bought before. But, up here, I already have business partners. And in the city, each boss divides the area, my monthly sales volume is so much, there is no need to purchase additional goods. So please come back


    Magic powder?


    Behind Chang Xuanxuan, Ning Yue felt a chill in his heart, and the surprise in his eyes flashed away. But if you think about it more, it''s perfectly reasonable for a place like this to be a zombie to eat like a zombie and wait for the dead to spend the last bit of extra money in exchange for a temporary "enjoyment" of magic powder.


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and took a step closer. He said with a smile, "no, no, that''s just to show boss Gu our sincerity. When it''s done, I''ll give you 50 bags of this kind of magic powder. "


    All of a sudden, a trace of greed flashed through the big man''s eyes, and he hummed: "I''m afraid the business you want to talk about will not be easy to do with such a big hand. I have a big appetite, but I don''t want to swallow things that break my teeth. First of all, what do you want? "


    Chang Xuanxuan joked: "it''s very simple. It''s too easy for boss Gu, but it''s just a sentence. All we want is information


    The man hesitated for a moment, and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy, is it? It''s certainly not a simple matter to know such a big reward. But for the sake of your sincerity, let''s talk about it. "


    "Last night, Mr. Gu arranged for a group of people to enter the deep part of the city. I just want to know where they went. If you can, send someone to show us the way, just to the entrance. Next, we''ll do it ourselves. "


    Having said that, Chang Xuanxuan took out a piece of paper in his arms, and each piece of paper fell down one by one and stacked it on the table in front of him.


    Looking at those paper bags, Gu''s eyes were almost bursting with the fire of greed, and his hands on the table were shaking. However, there seems to be some hesitation.


    Finally, he leaned back in his seat behind him and sighed, "No. In business, honesty is the key. I don''t know where you know about it, but those people have warned me in advance that if they dare to reveal their whereabouts, the end will be very miserable. "


    Holding his arms on the table, Chang Xuanxuan snorted: "have you ever thought that since we dare to trouble them and offend us, it will be even worse."


    "This..." Gu boss hesitated again, his eyes seemed to be a little erratic.


    Seeing this, Zhao Luo, who had been silent all the time, took a step and came to Chang Xuanxuan. He said with a smile, "tell me, is it the price we offered not enough or the price the other side gave us better. Or... "


    Speaking of this, there was a chill in his slightly narrowed eyes.


    "You think as long as you kill us, you can get these rewards."


    As the voice fell, Gu''s face suddenly changed, and he suddenly got up from his seat and stepped back.


    At the same moment, Zhao Luo stepped on the table, leaped again, his right arm trembled and stretched out, the silver snake decoration on the wrist guard was shining with a faint cold light, and in the hand shaking and changing moves, it was as if there was a nihilistic spirit snake swimming out of the ornaments, looking up and spitting out a message in mid air.


    Dong!


    The seat turned back and Gu fell to the ground. In front of and above him, Zhao Luo''s movements are less than one meter away.


    Suddenly, a ghost like figure fell from the top of the roof upside down without landing on the ground. It hung upside down on the beam of the house like this. With his hands changing, he immediately attacked Zhao Luo. Under his interlaced palms, a strange virtual shadow swayed out.


    Bang!


    With the help of the anti shock force, Zhao Luo fell down, stepped heavily on his right foot, smashed the wooden table below, and rose again with the help of the force. His left hand waved in response to the attack of his right palm, and his left and right hands were opposite each other, just like a snake.


    And above him, the shadow rolled and ran, and stepped on the side wall across his body. With the help of the same force, his palms merged into one place, and he hit it in the air.


    Boom!


    The shock started again, and the aftershock of the shock struck the whole room, especially in the middle. The two figures separated as soon as they touched, and all the tables, chairs and wooden cabinets around them broke into powder under the fluctuation.


    Even back three steps, Zhao Luo two fists under the meaning of a grip, eyes tightly staring at the front of the confrontation, two equal opponents, the corner of the mouth face can not help but slightly draw.


    On the other side, the figure falling from the roof finally showed his real body. It was a middle-aged man who was a little capable. He was not a big man. His figure gave people a strange feeling of unnaturalness.


    Not far away, Ning Yue saw something. Before he asked, Zhao Luo already spoke.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see. It seems that your strength is much better than before. "


    "Why should you be so modest, younger martial brother? I''m afraid your strength is for your elder brother." The middle-aged man shook his shoulders and made bursts of puffs.


    Then he frowned and sullen eyes appeared.


    "At that time, five of our martial brothers joined the master''s family and learned the same martial arts. Later, they were invited to join the holy mission together by the brothers of Jieyi. And today, of the five, there are only two of you. And today, will we continue to fight each other? "


    Zhao Luo shook his head and said, "at the beginning, I was a student of martial arts, but I didn''t want to be a tiger. Afterwards, it''s too late to quit, but it''s not impossible. From the beginning to the end, I Zhao Luo have never fought with your elder martial brothers, and I don''t want to kill you. Three of them died, but what do I have to do with retribution? However, if today, my elder martial brother has lost his mind, I will have to kill him. More than a year ago, I visited Shifu once. He was seriously ill. He finally realized that he had done too much evil before. Finally, he told me that for the four elder martial brothers, if you continue to do evil, I will clean up the door! "


    His elder martial brother gritted his teeth and snorted, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to clean up the door! Before I start, I''ll ask, the boy who killed the scorpion and Toad should also be here. Which one is it? "


    "Keep the change. It''s me."


    Ning Yue stepped forward with his sword on his waist, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    "You must be the last one of the five poison Dharma protectors, gecko? My elder martial brother killed the centipede, and I killed both the toad and the scorpion. Zhao Luo, the spirit snake, has lost his way and knows how to return. As long as he solves you again, he will make it all right. "


    At the same moment, Zhao Luo stopped with his arm and said, "ningyue, step back. Don''t meddle in family affairs. Finally, I''ll clean up the door. "


    "Well, I''ll kill you first, and then this boy. Then I''ll drag his elder martial brother out and use your heads to commemorate the three brothers who died!"


    With a roar of anger, elder martial brother gecko turned over and ran. He stepped on the wall horizontally and firmly held his figure. He looked down at Zhao Luo from a high position and made a fist with both arms.


    "Five poisons, gecko. The walls and the roofs are like walking on the ground. Among the five of us, you are the most wonderful. However, which one is stronger, I''m afraid, depends on the strength of the individual. Elder martial brother, I''ve offended you! "


    The next moment, Zhao Luo ran, a snake shaped silver light and shadow around his body, his strength changed.


    At the same time, Gu Dalian, who stood up and retreated again, waved and yelled: "Hey, what are you waiting for? Everyone has come. Do it now!"


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the sharp blade running through the flesh and blood body rang out. Boss Gu trembled violently. He looked down in disbelief. What he saw was the point of the bloody knife that pierced his chest.


    "For what?"


    "Because you have no use value. If we hadn''t been here, I''m afraid you would have agreed to them just now? "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The bloody blade is drawn out. Behind the fallen boss Gu, a tall and thin figure stands with a knife. On the side of the man, five or six figures with weapons darted out quickly.


    Not only they, but also the door of the room was knocked open, and a few unkind breath rushed to them. As well as on both sides of the wall also opened the dark door, a shadow jump down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ningyue, changxuanxuan, Zhili three people have been surrounded by groups, more than a dozen with murderous eyes focused on them.


    "Hey, can you get the information right next time and come back?"


    Ning Yue shook his head, and the dark Xuan sword suddenly pulled out its sheath.


    Chang Xuanxuan, who retreated to him, shrugged his shoulders and said, "the enemy is here. Do you think my information is inaccurate? Well, let''s leave a few people alive and ask them to have a look! "


    When his voice fell, he clenched his fists and thundered wildly between his fingers.


    "Brother ningyue, kill them all or keep some alive?"


    Zhili raised her hand and pulled off her robe, revealing her original appearance. Her petite body was bent, and her two little hands were clawed.


    "On the premise of being able to ensure that you''re OK, leave more people alive and do it!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars and flies. Ningyue takes the lead in attacking the nearest enemy.


    He knew in his heart that these enemies were specially prepared to ambush them and deal with the arrival of the red wolf. Then, none of them will be weak.


    Ping!


    When the two swords touch each other, the person who meets them moves very fast, and he doesn''t choose to be more and more hard. After the blade touches, he retreats. On both sides of his body, a figure stepped out to seize the original position, and two long guns stabbed at him together.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Almost for a moment, Ning Yue twisted his body, drew out the chopper on his back and drew a red rainbow. Under the sharp blade, the two spears fell to the ground.


    At the same moment, Zhili''s petite figure darted out from behind him, and her movements were connected in one go. With the help of her petite figure, she swept directly under the two long guns. Her hands and fingertips were together, and the cold light of her dark blue claws had appeared. Whoa! Whoa! There was no hesitation in the attack. His claws penetrated the enemy''s belly and opened his stomach. Once entered the battlefield, Zhi Li is no longer that greedy little girl, if changed an appearance, return to once she, ruthless top killer¡° There is no amnesty for those who block brother ningyue! "

 Chapter 322

    The night outside the window is hazy and mysterious.


    The man on the woman''s leg suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the night. A slightly complicated look flashed in his eyes.


    "Frost dust, when is it?"


    The woman nodded back and said, "it''s almost half an hour before the plan starts. The master will have a rest. It''s time for frost and dust to wake you up. "


    "No, where can I sleep at such a time?"


    The man got up, sat down, and stood up again. He came to the window, but he shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t know if I can see the night again. After so many years of preparation, the Zhang family chose to carry out the fatal blow in such a hurry. I don''t know whether they want to compete for credit before those people or can''t wait. Maybe the final winners tonight are neither us nor them... "


    "Does the master have no confidence this time?" Frost dust got up and bowed, willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The other side replied: "Yuwen Daoming, Sima Tiansong, the strong fighting force beyond the plan is pouring in. If they share a common hatred with our Zhang family, the odds against Sima Haiwei should be in June 4th. However, they were suspicious of each other and had their own plans in their hearts. In the end, they had to start in such a hurry. We have less than 40% chance of winning. "


    Frost dust hesitated a little for a while, and then said, "the master said that our chance of winning was less than 40%, but it didn''t mean that the chance of winning was 40% or 60%


    "Yes, it''s very likely that neither side will want to see the final result... All the jade will burn. However, once the whole empire was completely overthrown, no one could stop it. It is impossible to restrain the expansion of the breeding ambition. Frost dust, this time, I''ll give you an extra order. "


    "Master orders, frost dust must finish."


    "When the defeat has come, run for your own life. I''m the fourth son of the Zhang family. This dispute can''t be withdrawn. But at least, you, who have followed me for so long, should be free again. "


    Bang!


    Frost dust kneels on the ground, clenches his teeth back: "before I fall, I will never allow my master to be hurt!"


    The hands behind him suddenly clenched his fist, and the man yelled: "it''s unnecessary! You''ve done enough for me. You don''t have to bury your whole life here. Hum, you are much smarter than Zhili. Why don''t you understand that? The ambition of the Zhang family has destroyed my future and dragged my destiny into an abyss. But at least you can get out of it. Needless to say, let''s review our people. Even if the odds are less than 40% tonight, at least we should make sure that we can reach our limits. "


    "Yes."


    Frost dust nodded slightly, raised the side with sheath saber, strode toward the door position. In her eyes, a trace of determination passed quietly.


    Alone in the room, Zhang four little closed his eyes, but a smile.


    "After planning for a long time, I finally had to give up most of the preparation, so I put all my eggs in one basket. Father, second brother, you are in a hurry. Maybe, this is our life. There is less than half an hour left. As long as there is a chance of winning in the final contest, I can''t give up! "


    Suddenly, the corner of his mouth gently pulled.


    "At this time, Zhili is already fighting, right? I don''t know who will have a better ending with her and frost dust? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhili, back off!"


    At the moment when the two lives suddenly fell, Ning Yue raised his voice and drank. His body leaped up in the void and stepped on the two bodies that were about to fall. With the help of the impact, the dark Xuan ancient sword moved from the bottom to the top in a state of looking for the moon from the bottom. The cold tip of the sword mercilessly broke the flesh and blood of the corpse below, and attacked the front with the scalding blood.


    Ping!


    Sword to sword, a clang collision, two figures at the same time slightly tremble.


    Next is Zhili, who comes out from behind ningyue again. The five fingers of his left hand are straight, and the condensed streamer is sharp as a knife. He turns over and cuts off a deadly cold light.


    Dang!


    At the same moment, another person rushed out of the side, and the nine ring broadsword slashed and raised, forcefully blocking Zhili''s attack, shaking the sharp edge in the front.


    In the face of the powerful chopping, Zhili is not good at hitting hard. She is tired in an instant. The crack suddenly appears on the edge of the blade. She frowns slightly and wants to change the move again, but the cry of ningyue comes from her ear again.


    "Enough, leave it to me."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    It is better to throw the chopper instead of waving it. The turning red chopper turns into a circle of cold light.


    The sword is sharp and invincible. Even the dark Xuan ancient sword can''t cut it directly. However, such a shot is not enough to defeat the powerful Xuanli.


    But the key is that ningyue chooses the right time, just after the other side has just collided with Zhili, the old power is exhausted, and the new Xuanli has not yet been fully bred. What''s more, the other side rushed to help, and his body was unstable.


    Ding!


    The enemy was unharmed by the double swords collision, but he couldn''t resolve his strength under the second impact. He fell back and fell on his companion, the one who had just fought with ningyue sword.


    All of a sudden, the two figures leaned back together, staggering backward. But after all, they are strong players who have trained a lot. They react very quickly. They can readjust their posture and fight again in just a few breaths.


    However, it is better not to let this happen.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The red blade of the sword cuts his own arm, and the two forces of blood merge into the rusty ancient sword at the same time. The release of the seal is completed in the blink of an eye. On top of the sharp edge of the lead, strange ripples start.


    The first type, instant out!


    Sword out, momentum like a rainbow, dive down, with a split.


    At the moment, the sharpness of the dark Xuan goes up to a higher level. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what.


    Ping! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The knife is broken, and the cross section is smooth as a mirror. The sword will be castrated.


    The two figures were cut into two pieces. When the body fell to the ground, scarlet was everywhere. The oblique sword reflected in the reflection was more strange and red.


    Standing back-to-back, ningyue and Zhili, who are reunited again, look at the rest of the enemies warily. The solemnity between the eyebrows doesn''t fade because of the small victory just now.


    Four have been solved, and more are left.


    However, perhaps just now the edge of the show is too brilliant, the remaining ten strong stop, some hesitation whether to continue to move forward. This hall is not big. Except the area where Zhao Luo and gecko fight, and the two strong men who fight with Chang Xuanxuan in the side, there is less space left for them.


    If you rush up, you will only give ningyue and Zhili another chance. However, if they go up one by one, they will be broken one by one.


    "It''s really powerful. Ningyue, a man devil hybrid, Zhili, a ghost cat. You two are as terrible as recorded in the intelligence." The strong man, the leader, raised his hand and raised his crescent shaped machete.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue said, "but since you dare to ambush us here, it means that you are confident in our fighting power and have been prepared for it, right?"


    "That''s right."


    The man grunted and laughed, then raised his hand and flicked his fingers.


    Pop!


    The clear and crisp sound went out instantly in the room, and then Ning suddenly noticed that there seemed to be something strange at his feet. He looked down and immediately stared. In his eyes, a circle of changing halos and delicate lines gather to form a complex and delicate spiritual array.


    And the spirit array is engraved on the earth, and the mysterious power rises and surges.


    "Yin Yang mantra!"


    Ning Yue lost his voice, although he didn''t know what the spirit array was. However, it is inevitable that those who come are not good.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Zhi Li moved, she naturally knew that the spirit array under her feet was not an ordinary move, so she needed to solve the opponent before its power was stimulated.


    However, soon her face changed, her body slowed down sharply in mid air, and finally she fell to the ground, shaking a few times, and her arms were shaking.


    At the same time, Ning Yue also noticed that it seemed that the flow of the surrounding air was much viscous, and he seemed to be crammed into the water. If he wanted to use any tiny bit of power, it would take several times more than usual.


    There is only one explanation. This is the function of the magic array at the foot!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Just at this time, the sound of metal tremor sounded, and several thin chains broke through the air, locking the body shaking Zhili from four different directions.


    Zhi Li low voice a roar, the body shape quickly a move, but under the fetter of the spirit array, her dexterous action is not half as before, just can avoid one of the chains. The rest of the three, wordy attack, winding a volume, respectively locked her legs and left arm, a pull along with the situation, her petite body forward.


    "Let go of Zhili!"


    In a fury, he would rather stride forward, and the dark Xuan sword would move with his wrist, but the strength of the attack was too poor. What''s more, under the shackles of the spirit array, even if he tried his best, he eventually deviated a little. The point of the sword was half an inch away from the chain that locked Zhili. In the end, he only hit the earth with one stroke, and half of the blade fell into the ground.


    "There''s no need to struggle. It''s just for you. As the leader has told you, you two move very fast. You are good at quick and crafty attack. But in this broken wing spirit array, you two are birds without wings. You can only be slaughtered


    The strong man at the head laughs and stares at Zhili, who is still struggling under the shackles of the chain. After that, he reaches ningyue with his machete. The spirit array at his feet didn''t seem to have any effect on him.


    He lowered his head and gasped. Rather than looking at people, he looked at the slowly rotating spiritual array below. It seemed that the circle of fine lines had changed a little, and the range of rotation began to decrease.


    However, the enemy did not know this. He stepped on ningyue''s right shoulder and put his left foot on his right shoulder. He pressed his whole body down and knelt down.


    Then, the cold point of the knife crossed ningyue''s hot throat. The man came up to his face and said with a joking smile, "how about it? Isn''t it very unconvinced? I''m not afraid of you. But why not save some energy like this? " Holding the handle of dark Xuan''s sword, the hand was trembling slightly, and the gaze of looking down still fell on the spirit array below. The rotation of the lines is slower, very fast, suddenly stopped. At this moment, he gave a ferocious smile and held the sword with his right hand. The next moment, the spirit array returned to rotation, but the direction was completely opposite to before. Sword spirit familiar sound, immediately rings out in the brain¡° Master, it''s done. The spirit array is under control! "

 Chapter 323

    All of a sudden, the enemy who stepped on ningyue''s shoulder noticed a clue. He didn''t have time to think about it. He made a stroke with his machete and cut it directly to the other''s throat.


    However, he also reacted for the first time that his arm seemed to be dragged by an invisible force, and the speed and strength could only play less than 70% of the normal situation. However, even so, this blow should not be underestimated.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue suddenly stood up and lifted the figure of the person who stepped on his shoulder.


    In this way, the figure of the man was too high, and he waved his machete in one fell swoop. Originally, he aimed at Ning Yue''s throat and lifted it up. He just cut the air above his opponent''s head. In his surprise, he still wanted to change his moves, but his body had lost its balance. When he swayed and stepped back, he suddenly stepped on the floor and forced the floor to sink half an inch.


    However, ningyue''s pursuit is faster. The dark Xuan sword that was originally inserted on the ground breaks through the ground, and the red edge of the sword moves fiercely in the void. In a moment, an arc of red light passed through the head of the enemy.


    Whoa!


    The body is divided into two parts, and the splashing blood doesn''t shoot around, but splashes a little under the power of the spirit array, and then drops to the ground. In the pool of blood in the pool of stalls, Ning Yue''s figure is clearly reflected.


    Ding Ding!


    The sword falls and the chain that locks Zhili''s left arm and leg breaks.


    Next moment, Ning Yue takes advantage of the situation to pull out the strange chopper nailed to the ground and wave it.


    Ping!


    The fire light splashes and blooms in the void, and the third chain that locks Zhili also cracks under the blade.


    "Zhili, solve them!"


    "Well!"


    Ningyue and Zhili figure one point, left and right, respectively hit to both sides. The power of the spirit array is still surging, but this time the goal has changed. The unprepared more than ten strong men did not expect that it would turn into this situation. Even if they want to fight back, they are still struggling under the shackles of the spirit array.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Blood light splashes, and life falls under the sharp claws and sword edge. With the lessons learned just now, ningyue and Zhili dare not hesitate any more. They will kill each other when they meet directly. In the blink of an eye, half of the strong men who besieged them fell.


    The rest of them finally quit the scope of the spirit array.


    Among them, a strong man can fall to the ground, but has not yet stood firm. Zhili is in the shape of a shadow. He turns his hands and cuts his wrist with his fingertips like a knife around his opponent''s two swords. Then, with the help of his opponent''s two swords, he raises them and cuts them.


    Whoa!


    The body cut off, not completely unconscious of the body in the pool of blood struggled a few times to stop, pale face solidification with intense fear.


    If he chooses again, he will not go this way in any case.


    Unfortunately, regret can''t reverse what has happened.


    "Zhili, let''s keep some alive!"


    On the other side, the sword in ningyue''s hand hung down, and in front of him were three figures rolling and screaming. Even if those people can get away from the spirit array, they can''t be his opponents.


    Besides, it seems that they believe too much in the power of the spirit array, so that although all the powerful people sent here are at the level of spiritual awakening, except the leader, none of them surpasses the four levels.


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, Zhi Li''s palm pierced the last person''s throat. Suddenly, she trembled. She looked back with an apologetic smile and said, "brother ningyue, I forgot..."


    "Forget it."


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, then looked at the figures knocked down by him, and suddenly his eyes were staring again.


    The people on the ground had stopped rolling, and their mouths were full of black blood. Close to one of the people''s mouth open, you can find that a tooth in the person''s mouth is hollowed out, there are still some powder.


    "Damn, they are all dead men!"


    Shaking his head, he stamped his foot. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t leave a living person here.


    "Chang Xuanxuan, let''s leave a live one over there."


    Boom!


    Voice just fell, a loud noise started in the house, a punch to the enemy shock on the wall of Chang Xuanxuan Leng on the spot, looking back, said: "this... I''m afraid I can''t live."


    Just now, the other person who was fighting him was sitting in the corner, half of his body was scorched and dark by the force of thunder, and he didn''t breathe.


    "Zhili, there''s another one. Let''s go together and catch him


    Helpless, rather more can only aim at the last one, still fighting with Zhao Luo gecko.


    Who knows, in the roar of boxing, Zhao Luoyang said: "don''t interfere in the fight of our martial brothers!"


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, it was because of this distraction that gecko found a flaw and hit Zhao Luo on the shoulder to beat him back. Then, he turned over and hung upside down on the beam, arms around the chest overlooking the ningyue people below, grinning.


    "It''s really a bunch of rubbish. So many people go to school together, but even the three of you who are not in the class can''t solve it."


    "I don''t know why. There are always people who say I''m not in the class. It seems that your two martial brothers are among them. It seems that every time someone said that to me, it was them who lost in the end. You may not be the last, but you should be the next. "


    Ningyue strides forward, and the dark Xuan sword with red light shines in front of him. Just now, the sword has been full of blood. With the strength of the moment, once it starts overeating, it is bound to win.


    If the gecko''s strength is only slightly better than Zhao Luo''s, it is still under the sword warbler, and it is impossible to take over the tyranny.


    "Ningyue, I made it very clear. Don''t meddle in the school''s enmity! "


    However, his shoulder was suddenly pressed by Zhao Luo in the rear, and then the whole person was pulled back.


    With a slight frown, Ning Yue said, "you have the gratitude and resentment of your school, and we also have things we have to do in a hurry. We can''t stay here too long!"


    "If you''re looking for someone, go out the back door and turn right, then turn left into a long alley. At the end of there, there will be results. But let me remind you in advance that the ambush over there is much more powerful than here. "


    Unexpectedly, the gecko opened his mouth and pointed his finger in the direction.


    "How can I know if what you say is true or false?" I''d rather not be moved.


    Gecko hums and laughs: "no matter whether it''s true or not, there must be ambush in the place I said, even if you don''t say it, you know. And as long as you have your enemies, no matter where they are, it''s good to catch a few living people and ask them. "


    "Go


    Ningyue didn''t delay any more. He waved to Zhili and Chang Xuanxuan to keep up. The three quickly passed through the hanging gecko and headed for the back door.


    The corner of the mouth is again a pull, gecko looked at the house in addition to him, the only Zhao Luo, said with a smile: "well, even if we two. Next, it''s not just about winning or losing, it''s about life and death. "


    "That''s what I planned from the beginning." Zhao Luo reappeared to set up a confrontation posture, each with a snake shaped virtual shadow on his wrist.


    Before the move, he could not help asking, "is the road you showed them true?"


    "True or false, what''s the use of entanglement now? Anyway, no matter where you go here, or whether you don''t come here, you won''t be able to live after tonight. "


    ¡­¡­


    Walk quickly through the long alley that gecko said. At the end, it is a fork in the road. Ningyue''s pace stops suddenly, and his shoulders tremble violently.


    In front of him, there is a building which is just as high as that of Mr. Gu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chang Xuanxuan followed, all the way he was paying attention to the surrounding, and did not find the enemy nearby.


    "It seems that the scene I see is here..." Ning Yue closed his eyes and carefully recalled the fuzzy scene he saw last night with the help of the power of chess pieces. The vague outline was reconstructed in his mind, and the concrete appearance slowly emerged.


    It should be... That''s right.


    In order to make sure again, he raised the dark Xuan to throw, opened and closed his right palm, and held the sharp blade directly. As the blood flowed down, he took out his left hand from his robe and held the chess piece.


    "Jianling, I need your help to confirm it again!"


    At the next moment, an inexplicable wave came from the cold chess pieces. Through ningyue''s palm, he swam through the meridians and finally went straight to his mind.


    Suddenly, his whole body trembled again, and his consciousness seemed to float in nothingness, rippling slowly. At the moment of waking up again, I vaguely see a new scene. In a cold and dark stone room, a girl in ragged clothes is tied up and sitting in the corner with her hair all over her head.


    At the same time, the voice of the sword spirit came.


    "Master, it should be in the front."


    "Here it is, go!"


    Ning Yue nodded, put the chess piece back into his robe, raised the strange chopper with his left hand, grasped it with his right palm, and then held dark Xuan, and stepped forward to kick it with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The door opened in response to the sound. It was dark inside and no one could see.


    "Wait a minute, master. There are two more things I think I should tell you."


    "He said


    While restoring the sword spirit, ningyue, under the gaze of Zhili and changxuanxuan, has entered the gate like a beast opening a bloody mouth.


    "The first thing, when we broke and countered the magic spirit array just now, there was a third force besides our power and the power of the spirit array itself. It seems to be interfering with the original power, otherwise, even if it is dark Xuan, it is impossible to complete the counter control of the spirit array so quickly. "


    "The third force?"


    Rather more a Leng, but directly put it behind.


    "Let''s not mention the past. One more thing, what is it? "


    "One more thing. Just now, through the chess piece, I really noticed that there was a faint force in front of me. But in addition, in the distance, it seems that... There is another force also responding, and it is very rare, but it is not my illusion


    For a moment, Ning Yue stopped and said, "do you mean there is a third chess piece in this Silver Wing city?"¡° Now, that''s the only way to explain it. Unless in addition to the chess itself, there are other spirit tools that can sense it. It''s just that it''s very unlikely. " In the heart dignified many, an idea quickly surfaced. What Ning Yue thinks is that if there is a third chess piece, the most reasonable explanation is that if Sima Haiwei doesn''t hide it, the owner of the third chess piece is most likely to be Sima Tiansong¡° In fact, Xiaoyin is just a bait to lead this piece out together? " Heart is trembling, however, ningyue''s eyes are still looking forward, with a knife and a sword in his hand¡° But no matter what the other party''s purpose is, since Xiaoyin is in front of her, she should be rescued anyway! "

 Chapter 324

    "Wait a minute, this is the direction of the road, isn''t it?"


    In the dark street, the red front galloping horse suddenly pulled the reins to stop. As he stopped, the following five riders pulled the reins together to stop the horses.


    In front of them, Sima Haiwei immediately stopped his horse, looked back, and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this direction?"


    Chifeng replied: "before you said to take a shortcut to the south of the city, but after several turns, we are not heading south now."


    Sima Haiwei shook his head and said, "correct me, I''m talking about going to the place where Sima Tiansong is, not the south of the city. Now, those who are stationed in the south of the city are only the rebels of the chapter family, and most of their subordinated strong men, with the team of Red Army members led by your aide, plus a group of strong men who have been dispatched from the Imperial Guard.


    "Sima Tiansong is not in the south of the city?" Red Feng a surprised, suddenly he found that he did not guess the plan of Sima Haiwei.


    "Just because he is Sima Tiansong and my brother, it''s useless to guess one or two steps ahead of time. He took advantage of Xiaoyin''s detention to lie that he was in the south of the city, but in fact he was in the west of the city. After that, Sima Haiwei shook the reins again and drank, and the horses began to gallop again.


    The whistling night wind swept past him, lifting his long hair and temples, bringing a chill. But compared with the coldness in his heart at the moment, this chill is nothing at all.


    "Brother, this time I''m afraid it''s not only three steps beyond the surface, but also the winning game. Every time I fight with you, your stratagem is more cunning and elusive than last time. I hope tonight will be the last fight between our brothers


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, ningyue, don''t rush into it alone!"


    Lonely shadow alone ningyue behind, often Xuanxuan''s voice came in a hurry. However, when he looked back, he saw only the last thin shadow of the other side, which was completely blocked by the closed door.


    Bang!


    The door was closed by itself, and there was a few sound of gear turning inside. It was locked tightly. With the closing of the door, there was no dim moonlight, the house was even more dark, almost unable to see anything in front of us.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Through the door, Ning Yue could vaguely hear the buzzing sound of the blade from the other side, and obviously began to fight.


    "Damn, trap?"


    He drank hard, turned and jumped out, and went straight to the closed door.


    I didn''t expect that I was only running less than half of the way. Suddenly my feet were empty. When I came over, I didn''t know when there was a crack in the stable floor. Ningyue''s whole body suddenly fell into the deep pit.


    Ding!


    Too late to think about it, he nailed his left backhand to the floor. He kicked his foot on the side wall of the gap and jumped back to the upper floor. Before landing, there was a sudden sound in the dark void, which seemed to come from the beam above.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword cuts back and cuts along the direction of the sound. There is no need to see what the target is. In this room, except him, everything that can move must be the enemy.


    Whoa!


    In the dark, a body split into two instantly under the sword cutting, and the incomplete and dirty blood splashed all around.


    Rather more suddenly subconsciously step back, dark Xuan stained blood, just emerged silence is broken again, a red light suddenly lit up, spread in the dark room. Although the whole room can not be fully reflected, it can at least ensure that he can see within two meters of his whole body.


    Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    The sharp voice suddenly sounded on both sides of him, and the subconscious sword blade flashed, pointing to the body that had been cut off just now, which was exactly where the voice came from. All of a sudden, there was another tug in his heart.


    The body covered with brown and black scales fell in the pool of turquoise blood, and the floor stained with the strange color of blood was melting and sinking at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of strange animal is exactly the one I saw in Xinghuang city!


    "Damn, they brought this kind of ghost to the imperial capital, and it was released on the ground!" Ning Yue clenched his teeth and snorted. He put his left chopper upside down on the ground. He suddenly grasped his five fingers, and the flame suddenly rose. The light quickly dispersed the darkness from his side.


    On one side of the foot, under the cracked floor trap, there are many metal spikes with serrations. If you fall down just now, even if you don''t die, you will be useless for the rest of your life.


    Then, he raised the flame in his hand to shine up, and instantly saw two dark shadows rapidly back to the shadow behind the beam, especially a long tail still shaking in mid air, which was exactly the same as the ferocious beast in the original memory.


    "Chang Xuanxuan, Zhili, can you hear me? If you can hear me, I''ll break in later. The reception here is not simple. I''ll solve it all by myself first. "


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue''s feet kick and jump up, and his sword blade passes through the center of the beam in an instant.


    Boom!


    The old beam itself is slightly rotten. After such a cut, the unbalanced wooden columns at both ends are covered by a strange beast, and the weight is pressed again. Suddenly, there is a loud creaking noise, and it starts to fall down slowly from the cut.


    At the same time, Ning Yue turned over and fell, just standing at the place where the beam was broken and leaning down. With the flame of his left hand, he could see that after the darkness above him had faded away, two ferocious beasts with nowhere to hide suddenly appeared.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking and cracking is still going on. The two beasts who smell the dangerous smell scramble back and seem to want to jump to the walls on both sides. In the previous dungeons, ningyue has seen that they can crawl on the wall like geckos.


    So, of course, it''s impossible for them to succeed.


    Boom!


    Left hand suddenly a wave, flame fire out of the roar, the left side of the escape in the beast. Without looking at it again, he plundered and chased another beast. The red light of the sword cut off in an instant.


    At the same moment, the strange animal had already jumped to the side wall, looked back and roared, and its long tail, which was as flexible as a whip, danced and split out, and the speed was very fast. At the end, the tail hook flashed cold light, leaving several virtual shadows in the void.


    However, in Ning Yue''s eyes, these virtual attacks were nothing at all. He knew exactly where his sword should strike.


    While meditating, he squatted subconsciously in front of the burning body of the strange beast and used his sword to stir it.


    "Forget it, business matters, there''s no need to be here..."


    The murmur stopped suddenly. Ningyue realized something. He suddenly turned his head and showed a strange figure in his eyes.


    "And more!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of red light, his body moved to the left front half meter position, and the beast trembled and did not move.


    However, ningyue is also a body shake, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. On his right arm, three bloodstains tore his sleeve, which was naturally left by the strange animal just now.


    "Damn it, I''m careless."


    After a hard drink, he cut off a corner of his robe with a sword and wrapped it around the wound. Then he took out a porcelain vase and poured out the pill and put it into his mouth.


    But this one seems to be the last one. There is no more movement in the dark room.


    After a long breath, Ning Yue got up and went back to the closed door, waving his sword.


    Ding!


    The light of the fire splashed. It seemed that only the wooden gate blocked the attack of the dark Xuan ancient sword. There was only a shallow scar on the surface of the sword, and it was not broken down.


    "No, what kind of material is it?"


    He asked suspiciously. When he opened the door, he didn''t think it was strange.


    Sasha


    Vaguely, there seems to be a sound behind him. Ning Yue suddenly turns around and looks at the dark Xuan sword in front of him. But in the deep passage ahead, a very vague shadow was wriggling, but it was retreating.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    At the same time, he hit the door a few more times with his backhand and did not move. And just after the fierce battle with those strange animals, there seems to be no sound outside the house.


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally reflected why he always felt that the buildings here were oppressive, not just crowded. And one more thing, there are no windows at all.


    Now he can''t know the situation of the outside world. Similarly, Zhili and changxuanxuan don''t know what happened inside.


    "Damn, how could it be like this?"


    While sighing, Ning Yue conveniently put the porcelain bottle containing pills back into his skirt, and accidentally touched with his fingers, he took out another thing. It was the key chessboard that Sima Haiwei gave him.


    "Sword spirit, try again, have you..."


    Before you finish speaking, you will regenerate.


    The chess piece was trembling slightly. It seemed to feel something. The chess piece tilted gently in ningyue''s hand and pointed to the dim passage ahead.


    "Right ahead?"


    There was no need for the sword spirit to reply. He tucked the pieces into his arms again, and regardless of the closed door behind him, he quickly walked out and ran to the passage. On the way, his left hand pulled out the chopper that had been inserted on the ground before.


    The passage was dark and dark, but it was quiet all the way, and there was not a strange beast attacking.


    At the end is a fork in the road, on the left is a new passage, and on the right is a locked door.


    I didn''t think much about it. Ningyue took the lead to the right side and cut the chain with one stroke.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The door opened and there was a small dark room inside. When I saw this room, I would rather have my pupils shrink violently. This scene is very familiar. It is the scene I saw through the chess pieces before.


    "Xiaoyin, are you there?"


    Suddenly, he rushed into it. Soon, there was a surprise in his eyes.


    In the corner of the wall, a ragged girl curled up and raised her head slowly because of his cry.


    But the next moment, the girl seemed to be frightened, trembling and shrinking more tightly. Ning Yue was startled and subconsciously turned to see that there was a gap in the side wall, and a strange beast was climbing out of it. His fierce eyes were fixed on the girl in the corner. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, the strange beast jumped out and rushed to the corner in front of ningyue.

 Chapter 325

    "Xiaoyin. Get out of the way


    At the same time, I would rather do my best to jump, and my right finger was at the end of the dark Xuan blade.


    At the moment when the blood stained the edge of the sword, the red light filled the edge of three feet again. His figure almost immediately moved a few meters away in the void, flashed under the beast, and his sword roared up.


    Dark Xuan secret sword, the first move, instant death!


    Instant, even in a flash enough to break free from the shackles of time. However, this move can only change the moment after the move, and can not reverse the previous changes. At the moment when ningyue blood sacrifice was performed, it was a step slower than the exotic beast itself. Even if the remedy was timely, it only saved half the delay.


    What''s more, the distance of instant''s advance has its own limit. With his current strength, when time passes and he returns to normal, the position of his body''s leap is more than half a meter away from the girl in the corner. He has no choice but to wave his sword in a hurry and use the offensive to defuse the alien beast''s paws.


    The strange beast had already jumped in the air. Even if he suddenly saw ningyue''s sword, he was shocked and scared, and could not change his body shape. He could only continue to attack downward, and by the way, he swung his long whip tail behind him to sweep the side of ningyue.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The tail hook of a strange beast hit the dark Xuan, and the sword blade brushed it, and the fire suddenly appeared. The powerful impact passed ningyue''s body, which made him suddenly fall down and land on his feet first. Just because of this, standing firmly at the foot, the new power gathered in the left arm is more powerful.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The left palm turned and the strange chopper stabbed upward. It''s not cutting, it''s stabbing.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and the scene reflected in his eyes was once frozen in the freezing of time.


    Flash out, second cast.


    Whoa!


    The chopper breaks through the body and nails into the soft abdomen of the beast. At the moment when the green and strange blood can be splashed, Ning Yue releases the sword of his right hand again, clenches his five fingers once again and bombards the beast''s side face.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the beast turned into a dark shadow. It smashed into the side wall from the void, like an arrow.


    The walls were cracked and sunken, and half of the bloody beast was stuck in them. He didn''t die. He was still roaring and struggling. The green blood splashing from the wound splashed on the walls and the floor, severely eroding everything he came into contact with. In the squeaking sound of numbness of the scalp, there was a lot of stench.


    "Poof!"


    Not far away, Ning Yue, who barely won, opened his mouth and spurted out a big mouthful of blood. Five fingers of his left hand loosened. The chopper stained with green blood was nailed into the floor, and the blood flowing down the blade slowly eroded the ground. However, the chopper itself was unharmed.


    On his left sleeve, three claw marks were startling. They were cut by the outstretched claws of a strange animal just at the moment of cutting. The scarlet color spread in his sleeve. But these are not enough compared with the little green blood stains splashed on his chest and hem.


    Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    The smoke is rising, and the blood with strong corrosiveness can''t just stop on the clothes. After the rapid corrosion, it goes towards ningyue''s flesh and blood body.


    There was no time to think about it. He raised his hand and tore his robe and threw it away. When the coat and robe fell to the ground, all that was left was silk.


    Fortunately, the action was fast, and the corrosive blood did not penetrate into the inner clothes.


    For a long gasp, the more subconsciously I want to lift my right hand to wipe the extra sweat, the more I find that the whole arm seems to have broken bones, full of severe pain. Just pulling off the coat is the limit, and then I can''t hang down. Let alone lift it, even if I want to move my fingers.


    In the fight of lightning and stone, he almost used all the strength he could with that fierce blow. Moreover, at that time, it was already supporting a strong load to launch a second flash in a short time, and the double beyond limit began to backtrack at this time.


    Pain, can almost take away the sharp pain of consciousness, whether it is the right arm or left hand, the last pain is spread to the whole body.


    However, Ning Yue was still smiling, even if his face was white, he turned around with a smile, looked at the girl in the corner and said: "Xiaoyin, it''s OK."


    The girl trembled and looked up slowly.


    "OK, it''s OK. I''ll take you away from..."


    Whoa!


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Yue, who leaned over and handed out his palm, trembled violently. He looked down in disbelief and saw a dagger stabbing at the right side of his abdomen. The little hand holding the dagger belongs to the girl in front of her.


    He staggered back three steps, his left hand covered the abdominal wound, staring at the girl who slowly got up, and said angrily: "you are not Xiaoyin!"


    "I''ve never said that I am. It''s just your own wishful thinking."


    The girl''s long hair is slightly messy, showing a pair of eyes with a sense of killing, face slightly tender, but it is condensed with a touch of fierce color.


    Roughly speaking, I''d rather realize that the girl in front of me is not only similar in figure and age. But, in the other party''s eyes and face that wipe the cruel, should not be her age can have.


    "Are you a mixed race?"


    Apart from this answer, he had no other guess.


    "At this time, what does it matter if you know?"


    The last word can be said. The girl''s shape is like a wild animal, and the dagger in her hand makes a deadly cold light.


    "Because there''s another problem that doesn''t make sense."


    Sigh, in a flash, ningyue left hand out of a grasp, holding the inverted chopper on the ground with a draw, facing the girl''s offensive face up.


    At that moment, there was a strange red color in the middle of his eyes. It seemed that there was a small Rune in the middle of his pupil.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    Whoa!


    Blood splashed and a Silver Rainbow fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    The girl''s body fell down, kneeling on the ground, covering her bleeding right wrist, leaving only shock in her eyes.


    On her side, Ning Yue with a knife clenched her teeth. Even if she awoke the blood of the demons in a hurry, she could restrain the pain of her body to a certain extent, but it was only a part of her body after all. If she made such a quick move, she would still be in great pain.


    "It''s... Impossible!"


    "Nothing is impossible. You believe too much in what you see. If you could have done it later and killed me when I was close enough, it would not have been like this


    Ning Yue looked up and sighed. The next moment, he moved the knife point pointing at the girl''s back neck.


    "You go, leave the pieces behind, and then don''t do such fateful things. If you can, tell me where you know Xiaoyin is


    "Won''t you kill me?" The girl was stunned.


    Ning Yue sighed: "just now, I felt the fluctuation of two pieces. One of them led me in this direction. Now I find it is a trap. Besides, I saw you at the beginning. They are either demons or hybrids who can activate the internal strength of the chess pieces. So it''s very likely that you''re a mixed race. The half devil in the frontier of all nations, but you are about to live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife at your age. You must be forced by others. I will not kill the poor man whose life is beyond my control. "


    The girl trembled again, turned slowly and bowed in front of ningyue.


    "Thank you."


    At the same moment, on her low face, there was a trace of cruelty in her eyes again.


    "But I must kill you!"


    In the left sleeve, a dagger slipped out. At the moment of scolding, the girl stood up and the dagger shot out.


    Such a close distance, or on a wounded person, she has 90% of the assurance, a hit will kill.


    However, the 90% assurance is not certain. Ningyue, who is in the state of awakening, can''t infer from common sense at all. What''s more, he always felt the murderous spirit on the girl.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Whoa!


    The light of the knife danced and the dagger split into two parts. Behind the broken Silver Rainbow, the girl fell to the ground, and a long blood mark on her throat slowly emerged.


    "Next life, I hope you can be born in a normal family and live an ordinary life."


    Shaking his head and sighing, this battle, the more unlikely it is to be merciful again. Besides, there''s no need.


    After a few more breaths, he put down his chopper and sat against the wall. He took out a blood elixir and a blood yuan elixir from his belt buckle and put them into his mouth together. While swallowing, take out the two small porcelain bottles inserted on the side of the belt. Drink all the liquid medicine in one bottle, and pour out the slightly sticky light yellow cold liquid medicine in the other bottle and apply it on the wound.


    After finishing these, and having a rest for a while, Ning Yue threw two empty porcelain vases at random, then swept the whole stone room with his eyes, and hummed: "come out, she''s just a chess piece that can be discarded. Is it you who really ambush here?"


    "Did you guess, or did you really find out?"


    Bang Dang!


    With a dull sound, the stone wall on the other side suddenly opened, revealing a door, and a figure came out of it. In his hand, a chess piece stood still.


    Soldier, the lowest level piece. However, in the whole chess game, if used properly, it is also a combat power that can not be underestimated.


    Seeing the person in front of him, Ning Yue said with a smile: "of course, I guess. Someone is using another chess piece to lure me to appear, so that the trap here can play its due role. And that girl, unlike the one who uses chess pieces, is just a bait. So, there''s another backhand here. But I didn''t expect it to be you. "


    The visitor closed his fingers, held the piece tightly, nodded and said, "actually, I guess it will be you. This time, how many times have we met? "


    "No, but you haven''t won before."


    Rather more a hum, barely recovered to the right hand can move the wall, the whole person slowly stand up.


    "Xiao Ao, you and Xiao Yin are very close friends. Why do you want to do such a thing and even attack your former friends?"


    The man in front of him, wearing a black robe and a sword hanging from his waist, is the same age as Ning Yue. It was Xiao Ao who first met in the orphanage of Xinghuang City, but later met several times with enemies and friends. Listening to Ning Yue''s rebuke, he just shook his head with a sneer and said, "Princess of Tang Tang Empire, I can''t reach it. Where is her friend. I only know that as long as I live the night according to the Lord''s orders, I can take sister Di to leave this land of strife and pursue my own life. "¡° So, taking my life tonight is your last task in exchange for freedom? " Ning Yue''s eyebrows are raised and his left hand is cut horizontally¡° If you can, try it. "

 Chapter 326

    "Why, in such a hurry?"


    Who knows, Xiaoao not only didn''t come up with a sword, but also took a step back and put the pieces in his arms.


    Ningyue said: "Xiaoyin is waiting for me to save her. You either get out of the way or have a fight."


    "Sure enough, as the Lord guessed, you are in a hurry. I''m afraid it''s not rush to save Xiaoyin, but your current state can''t last too long? " Xiao Ao suddenly gave a sly smile, stepped back and continued to say: "this kind of chess pieces made by the demon clan can not only sense the existence of other pieces, but also sense the breath of the nearby powerful demons. Just now, this one in my hand has a feeling, but it hasn''t been there before. "


    Heart a Lin, rather more vaguely guess what the other party wants to say, dare not continue to delay, suddenly stepped forward, chopping a knife in the hand.


    At the same moment, Xiao Ao, who had been prepared for a long time, waved his left sleeve, and a thin shadow suddenly came out of his sleeve, drawing an arc of whiplash streamer.


    Ping!


    The spark bloomed and then disappeared. Under the impact of one blow, ningyue''s chopper deviated from the original angle and cut across the gap above Xiaoao''s head. Then step forward, he is still slightly trembling right hand moment to grab out one side of the dark Xuan sword on the ground, chase a stab.


    "It''s too slow!"


    Xiao Ao laughed jokingly and waved his right arm. Unexpectedly, another shadow came out of his sleeve and hit the edge of the dark Xuan sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword blade is open. Ning Yue is surprised. There is still time left for his blood awakening. Even if he is too injured and affects his movements, he can at least equal the strength of the ordinary state with the help of the surge of blood power of the demon clan.


    Two strikes in a row by Aoge. It doesn''t make sense!


    Too late to think about it, he stepped back, and then stepped forward again. The left sword and the right sword roared and danced together. The red shadow in the vertical and horizontal direction expressed his astonishing ferocity.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Xiao Ao''s action is also to wave his arms together. The two dark shadows shaking in his sleeves seem to have life. The twisting radian is extremely tricky and fierce. He not only uses his soft and skillful power to Sideswipe and defuse the attack of the dark Xuan ancient sword and the strange chopper, but also can find the gap between them, and suddenly counterattack a few moves.


    "Master, the limit is coming!"


    Just after the three moves, the voice of sword spirit warning sounded in ningyue''s mind. One of the reasons why he was so anxious to fight with Xiao Ao was that he knew that the awakening of blood could not last for long, and he had no choice but to stimulate him just now.


    Now, we must make a quick decision.


    "I know."


    In my heart, Ning Yue bit his teeth and stepped back, looking at the moment when a sweeping shadow passed in front of him. As soon as the sword tip broke through the ground, the wind began to roar through the red blade, and a strong wind was surging out.


    Sword, wind, roar!


    This attack was not the spread of the strong wind used to harass the enemy, but the way Chifeng taught him when he was promoted to the spiritual state. Gather the scattered forces in one point, and then stimulate them after overlapping and merging. Even the wind can destroy the withered and decayed.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The strong air directly bombarded and burst on the two arc virtual shadows. Xiao Ao''s face changed slightly, and the black shadows in his sleeves separated, and his figure retreated.


    At the same moment, ningyue stepped on his feet and leaped into the roaring wind. With the help of that strong force, he accelerated his leap figure. Suddenly, he moved a little faster, and the knife in his hand was thrust forward.


    All who taste martial arts, pursue the wind and shadow!


    Even if it''s just a martial art at every level, the victory is that it abandons defense and is all offensive. It''s also propelled by the strong wind. When Xiao Ao retreats, he pursues and uses it. What he wants is to attack him unprepared!


    "That''s a good move!"


    His legs suddenly stretched, and Xiao Ao didn''t retreat any more. His right hand held the sword at his waist in an instant. In a thunderous buzzing, he pulled out his sword and faced ningyue''s attack.


    Ping!


    The blooming fire light withered in the surging wind, and the sword blade cut off under the red light of chopper. Ning Yue snorted, turned the blade and turned back to cut.


    "It''s clear whether we''ll win or lose!"


    For a moment, Xiao Ao also snorted, his sleeves trembled again, and the two shadows went up. The left side hit the side of the blade with a violent shock, and the right side went through the gap, straight to the other side''s throat.


    Ding!


    The blade deviated under the shadow''s side attack. Ning Yue had a cunning smile and wrists shaking. The blade caught the shadow in a roll. At the same moment, with a hook of his right foot, he picked up the blade that had just cut off the falling blade, and with a clip of his right fingers, half of the blade instantly chopped to another slender shadow that directly hit his throat.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    It''s also a twist. Half of the blade is entangled by the shadow, which is the same as the left hand chopper.


    At this moment, Xiaoao suddenly realized what ningyue wanted to do, and quickly stepped back. However, the two shadows were locked by each other, involving his own body shape, and could not retreat at all.


    "You''re right. It''s up to you."


    As soon as Ning Yue drinks, he suddenly releases his sword with both hands, and then steps forward. At the same time, he swipes with his left hand and clenches his fist with his right hand. Two powerful forces collide in front of Xiao Ao''s chest and abdomen in the blink of an eye, and all of them burst out in an instant.


    Bang! Bang!


    I only heard two dull sounds. Xiao Ao''s body trembled violently. Like a kite flying off the line, he flew backward and collapsed. The next moment, he hit the back wall heavily.


    Boom!


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of pain, his body tilted half to kneel on the ground, and his arms were unable to hang down.


    At this moment, he also reached the limit. After the end of the awakening of blood, the power of backfire strikes, and the sharp pain of the whole body is better than before.


    "Yes, you are still so good. Even if I take advantage of the danger, I can''t win. "


    Coughing up a mouthful of blood, Xiao Ao knelt down on the ground, raised his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and stood up again shaking. In his sleeves, there was a long and thin brown black chain hanging down. It was the real body of the two strange whiplash shadows just now.


    "Four aspects of Lingxing realm, you are really growing fast. If you came out a little late just now and really took advantage of my danger, I have no chance of winning. "


    Rather more trembling shoulders, but not able to stand up.


    "So you admit it?" Xiao Ao smiles and naturally knows what the other party is referring to.


    "Can I hide what others have already guessed, even if I don''t admit it?" Ning Yue shakes his head. Obviously, his secret can''t be concealed from Sima Tiansong. Of course, it''s just a part of it.


    Xiao Ao nodded and said, "the Lord has told me that although you are also a mixed race of human and demon, it seems that the part of the power belonging to the demon family can only be used temporarily, but once used, it can surpass the blood power of all of us in a short time. However, there are also defects, which can only be like some secret martial arts that temporarily improve their strength, and can not last. Just now, when you were dealing with Xiao Na, I suddenly felt the fluctuation of the demon flavor through the chess pieces. At that time, I knew that the LORD was completely right. "


    Ning Yue hummed and said with a smile, "but you didn''t choose to wait until my maintenance time has completely passed before starting. Is this a kind of conceit? Or do you want to really beat me once? "


    "I want to win you, and I don''t want to kill you. Now this kind of situation, but also very few, I did not take advantage of the danger to win you, but also can complete the task of the Lord. This time, my task is just to take the pieces back, and I don''t ask to kill you. "


    After that, Xiao Ao came to ningyue''s body, bent down and sighed: "give it to me, you just won a move. But if we continue to fight for our lives, I will win in the end. "


    "So what? You win here, but Sima Tiansong loses in the end. You still lose. You can''t go anywhere. " Ning Yue shook his head, raised his hand and grasped Xiao Ao''s collar.


    "Don''t believe that person''s words, your life for him, just like that chess piece, can use, can''t use can throw away."


    "So what? Since I was born, I was born as a mixed race. Isn''t that my destiny? It is used as a chess piece by the demons. Before I was a child, I was glad that I could be found and had at least a warm life in the old courtyard. so what? Those who take us in also think about how to use us, how to use the half devil who was born with mistakes and sins! "


    Xiao Ao broke away from ningyue''s hand and turned around.


    "Lord or Sima Haiwei. I don''t care who gets the last throne in this fight for imperial power. Anyway, I don''t believe that any imperial monarch would treat me equally. I fight all the way up to now for an opportunity to have the strength of self-protection, and then take my favorite sister Di and stay away from here. Go to a place where no one knows who we are, and you will no longer look at us with strange eyes, and live your life! "


    Ning Yue sneered and said, "can you really do that? Different eyes, from different cognitive. Can you promise that when you leave and go to a new place, those people will never know who you are? What''s more, do you think Sima Tiansong, who is painstaking and devoid of human nature, will really let go of you chess pieces once he regained the throne? "


    "I know I can''t, but at least I can try. Where else would I have a better choice? "


    "May I have a try? That''s just your self deception. Let me ask you, Sima Tiansong has made his identity public. Then, has he ever said that among the old books he called this time, there was Yuwen Daoming who gathered mixed blood as his chess pieces in the name of collecting orphans? " Ningyue, another hum.


    Xiaoao asked: "Yuwen Daoming, where does this name seem to have been heard?"


    "Once the East marshal of the Empire, Yuwen Daoming. He was also a half blood demon cultivated by the demons at the beginning. Later, he gathered the same half blood demon as himself and finally became the East marshal. Then, all the birds are hidden. Places like yours where orphans are displaced by war are mostly controlled by him secretly. The purpose is to build another army that belongs only to itself, a taboo and powerful semi demon army! "


    A voice suddenly came from the corridor of the darkroom. Soon, a figure appeared at the entrance¡° Don''t doubt what I said. Because I''m the witness, the fish who escaped from Yuwen Daoming''s hands in those years! "

 Chapter 327

    At the entrance, a slightly vicissitude figure stands with a gun. Two old scars appear on his thin face. He looks sick and depressed. However, his eyes were bright, and there was a cold flash from time to time.


    "Thirty one? If you come in, that is to say, the obstacle outside the door has been cleared? So, are Chang Xuanxuan and Zhi Li OK? "


    Seeing someone coming, I''d rather be more surprised and happy. 31, who is responsible for the prevention of the initial position, arrived here. I think the situation along the way is almost finished.


    "As soon as we met, there were so many problems. How quickly did you rush into this dead road and ignore the things behind you?" Thirty one snorted. He didn''t pay any attention to ningyue and didn''t answer him. Instead, he turned his eyes to Xiaoao.


    "Boy, look at your eyes, don''t seem to believe what I said?"


    Xiao Ao bit his teeth and said, "it''s impossible. The Lord has no reason to join hands with that kind of people. He''s very good at dealing with the half blood that ordinary people avoid. He teaches all kinds of martial arts. Besides the tasks, he can act freely on weekdays. "


    In response, thirty-one sneered: "maybe Sima Tiansong''s use of means is softer than Yuwen Daoming''s extreme method, but the starting point is the same. As half demons with two kinds of blood, they can''t be said to have stronger potential than ordinary human beings, but their early cultivation progress is extremely fast, which enables them to build an army with extraordinary combat power in a relatively short time. What''s more, you and I, who have no place to return, can only continue to obey and work hard when they are unwilling to do so. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Lord, he..."


    "What is he? Don''t forget who he is, Sima Tiansong, the emperor of the last snow dragon empire. Yuwen Daoming himself is his subordinate, and now he has accepted him again. What''s more, they did the same thing. Xiao Ao, maybe you don''t know that night in Xinghuang City, under the compound where you grew up, is the hiding place of Yuwen Daoming. " Rather more sink a voice to drink, immediately, again looked at the girl corpse that the eye falls on the ground not far away.


    "I always feel that you are not the same as those who have been determined to die. There are good and evil in your heart, and you know what should not be done. Moreover, because of this, Sima Tiansong can''t really trust you. The freedom he promised is just empty words. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ao clenched his fists and said, "enough! I only know that from the first day of his service, he has never broken his promise. As long as tonight is over and his long-awaited revenge is completed, I can take sister Di to leave this land of right and wrong. Ningyue, give me the pieces and I''ll let you go. I don''t want to kill you


    "In front of me, do you overestimate yourself?"


    Behind him, with a cold hum of 311, the long gun in his hand was lifted.


    "Leave your piece, and tell me where Xiaoyin is. I''ll let you go. I don''t want to kill you, either. " Rather more sigh, shake the body slowly up.


    "It seems that we can''t reach an agreement."


    Looking up with a sigh, Xiao Ao suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to use the last card given to me by the master in this place..."


    Unexpectedly, when the voice could fall, a figure had already swept to his side. The spear was stirred under his leg, and the whole person was overturned. At the same time, the offender''s left index finger and middle finger were stabbed at several positions in his chest.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At the end of the action, Xiao Ao falls down heavily. The two chains shaking in his sleeve are just gently raised, followed by the falling.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale, and he was surprised to find that the circulation of Xuanli in the meridians of his whole body was strongly restrained, especially in his arms. Xuanli, who was calling away, did not respond at all.


    "In front of me, don''t try to play such a small trick."


    311 face proud standing beside him, followed by a long gun in hand, provoked a chain in the sleeve. For a moment, his face became gloomy.


    "Spine of blood and bone, I haven''t seen this thing for years. Implant it directly into the arm bone, and then sew the flesh and blood together. After a while, you can coexist with it and barely become a whole. It''s like, it''s your body. However, not everyone can bear the pain of such transformation. I admire you for that. "


    A touch of shock flashed in his eyes. Xiao Ao said, "how do you know that?"


    Thirty one snorted with a gloomy face: "because this is the way that Yuwen Daoming took from the demons, a cruel way to drink poison to quench thirst and improve cultivation. Not to mention the damage to the implant itself after success, few can succeed. At that time, he had only three pairs of spines of blood and bone, and selected 17 people to try in turn. Losers, some can not bear the pain and power of swallowing, had died. However, the loser who died in the process of running in is also a relief. Because, if the losers are still alive, because there are only three blood bone spines, if they fail, they have to dig them out of their arms alive again! "


    "Dig it out?"


    Just listening, Ning Yue feels creepy.


    Implanted into the bone, so that such a metal weapon and flesh and blood fusion, become a part of the body. If you fail, dig it out again... This is not a means to improve the strength of drinking poison to quench thirst, it is a kind of inhuman torture.


    He nodded and continued: "in Yuwen Daoming''s eyes, the value of our semi demons can''t compare with the three demons that he used up all his means, even the forbidden ones that the demons themselves dare not use in vain. At that time, seventeen people died on the spot, nine people died on the spot, four people failed. When the spines of blood and bone were dug out, the bones of both arms were severely damaged. For Yuwen Daoming, people who have lost their arms are just rubbish, and there is no need to keep them. "


    Eyes dignified a few minutes, Xiao Ao asked: "well, there are four people?"


    Thirty one replied: "if three people succeed, there''s another one who''s lucky. Naturally, there''s no need to try again. However, even if the implantation was successful, two of the three people did not survive for three months. If you use the spine of blood and bone, you will overdraw your own strength. It is not an ordinary spirit weapon, but a living spirit weapon that needs to be fed with essence and blood. When they finally died, their right arms were as dry as a dying old man. Boy, if I''m not wrong, your arm should feel bad now, right? Especially after you are just ready to push it with all your strength, it will aggravate its intake of the host''s blood essence. "


    His arms trembled, Xiao Ao bit his teeth and finally nodded.


    Now his arms, especially at the place where the chain was inserted, were like the bite of a wild animal. From time to time, there were bursts of sharp pain. He had been trying to bear it until he didn''t snort.


    Ningyue said: "Mingming feels something''s wrong. You are still standing on Sima Tiansong''s side, regardless of your own life or death?"


    "So what? Only in this way can I improve my strength quickly, so as to complete the task ordered by the Lord. After that, I also have stronger strength to protect sister Di, so I have no choice... "


    At the end, Xiao Ao smiles again.


    "However, I''m not as good as you. I lost here. What''s the use of talking about everything after that? "


    "Just because you lose this game doesn''t mean you lose everything. It''s going to ruin everything in the future. Do you really think Sima Tiansong can win tonight? At that time, he was sitting in the snow dragon Empire, and all the four marshals were under his command. Even then, he still lost to Sima Haiwei. But now, Sima Haiwei is in charge of the world, and Sima Tiansong only has a small amount of fighting power in secret collusion. Even with the dissimilation of Yuwen Daoming, the former East marshal, in recent years, how can he possibly subvert the whole empire? From the beginning, he couldn''t win. "


    Ning Yue patted Xiao Ao on the shoulder, got close to his ear and said in a low voice: "that night, sister Di disappeared. I think she should be with you, right? To be exact, he was put under house arrest by Sima Tiansong, right? How can people who need to force you to work so hard be trusted? Moreover, for his ambition, even the ferocious Yuwen Daoming can be enlisted under his command again. Such a person can''t give you the future you want. "


    Who knows, Xiao Ao pushed away his hand and hummed: "after saying so much, you just want me to join you. No, maybe as long as I tell the whereabouts of Xiaoyin, it''s true, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t know who will win tonight, and I don''t have any deep understanding. I just want to find Yuwen Daoming to vent my hatred. However, I also know that Sima Tiansong, who can recruit such people for his purpose, will only suffer more tragedies like me and my former companion if they are allowed to succeed in their plot. "


    Thirty one cheered coldly and turned to the passage.


    "Maybe, in the future, people and demons will still be treated coldly by the world. However, there are fewer people who take advantage of this point to regard them as the chessmen of their own ambition like Yuwen Daoming, which can at least make our tragedy a little less. If you want to keep up, come here. Otherwise, stay here. I won''t kill people who have the same tragic fate. But if you want to stop me, then I will not hesitate to kill you. "


    Nodded, rather more echoed: "words stop here, there are still many things after tonight, let''s go first."


    After that, he staggered to keep up with the pace of thirty-one.


    Standing in the same place, hands open and close several times, Xiao Ao suddenly looked up at the two shadows that were about to disappear in the corridor, and raised his voice and said: "wait a minute, I''ll go with you!"


    The pace suddenly stopped, Ning Yue looked back and said with a smile: "welcome to join."


    Catching up in a hurry, Xiao Ao snorted: "I''m not joining you, I''m just making a deal with you. I''ll take you to Xiaoyin. After that, you will go with me to rescue sister tit. Then, let''s go. "


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    A line of cold light flies across the void, splashing with wisps of blood. When the light dissipates, several incomplete corpses fall in the pool of blood.


    Standing alone in the eaves, frost dust overlooks thousands of people fighting below, with a slight grin on the corner of his mouth.


    The original plan was to set fire in the East, North and south of the city to attract the main force of the imperial city. In the south of the city, the most powerful troops gathered sneaked into the imperial city to overthrow the imperial rule. However, you didn''t expect to be blocked on the way. The ambush men are equally powerful.


    The current battlefield is not a situation that can be reversed by one person''s strength. Even if there is, frost dust asked himself that he did not reach that level. Five shots, the enemy has been killed more than 30 people, but still unable to reverse the overall situation. She didn''t move any more. She didn''t feel powerless. Instead, she noticed that two more fighting forces were running towards here¡° Master, win or lose, unless my knife stops dancing. Otherwise, no one can shake your goal

 Chapter 328

    "Are you sure it''s here?" Ning Yue leaned over and touched the bloodstain on the ground. It''s sticky and congealed. I''m afraid it''s been some time. Behind him, not only 31 and Xiao Ao, but also Chang Xuanxuan and Zhi Li, who are reunited on the way over. According to what they said, after the gate was closed, the ambushed enemy appeared and struggled for a long time. It was not until 31:00 that the enemy was defeated, and then they broke through the gate together. After that, the meeting of several people led by Xiao Ao crossed another fork road. After several turns, they finally came here, another cold darkroom without windows. However, in addition to the bloodstain on the ground, there are only a few iron chains inlaid above the wall. Xiao Ao glanced at the room, nodded and said, "I remember right. It must be here. At least, the last time I saw Xiaoyin, it was here. "¡° It seems that, as I guess, Sima Tiansong can''t believe you at all. However, if so, some things will not make sense unless... "The voice stopped suddenly. Ning Yue turned over his hand and took out the knight''s chess piece. His right hand pulled out the belt buckle, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. There are only the last two blood elixirs left, and there is one more blood elixir. Without thinking more, he put a blood elixir into his mouth and swallowed it. Then he closed his eyes and injected the mysterious force in his palm into the chess pieces¡° Sword spirit, look for the position of another piece. " Seeing this, Xiaoao naturally knows what ningyue wants to do, and subconsciously holds his own chess piece. It seems that doing so can reduce some interference¡° What is this doing? Before, he had similar movements. " Chang Xuanxuan doubts that he doesn''t know about the magic chess. 31 Ying said, "it''s probably a search method. But is there such a convenient way to find ordinary human beings instead of demons or mixed blood? " These words are more and more inaudible. Now all his senses are focused on the pieces in his hand, listening and feeling all the messages from the pieces. Soon, a blur of rapid change was reflected in his mind. The color was dim, and it seemed that there were only two colors of black. The surrounding rapidly retrogressive streets were still the same congestion. However, when the picture began to stabilize, it also came to the end of the street. In front of it was a relatively open area, the ground was chapped and sunken. In the middle of the sunken pit, surrounded by several dark shadows, a thin shadow, which was more familiar with, sat on the ground with a chain. Her long hair was a little messy, but it could not cover her face¡° I found it Suddenly a drink, rather more opened his eyes, and then stand unsteadily, even back two steps, fortunately there is a small Ao in time to reach a hand to help steady¡° Where is it? " "Oh? Do you finally understand? The real master of the snow dragon empire is back¡° It seems that this time, we found the right place. " At the end of the street, ningyue stops in the howling cold wind, and the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand rises horizontally. In front of him, in the huge pit, the bound girl''s figure trembled slightly. Before she looked up, several figures around her leaped out almost at the same moment, and the edge of the dancing soldiers attacked the five figures in their sight. Hum a smile, 31 armed to ningyue left¡° Then get rid of it all! "

 Chapter 329

    Whoosh!


    It was Zhi Li who came out first, slightly bent over her petite body and rushed to the front, with five fingers of her left hand together. The lavender streamer turned into a sharp blade in an instant.


    "Zhili, be careful! Don''t rush to the front alone


    I''d rather drink it in a hurry and follow up.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Ziguang paddles in the void. Zhili''s body is in a flash. On her side, a figure has fallen down. There are deep incisions on her throat and chest, straight through the bones.


    However, while the first enemy was killed, her offensive was also hindered. The rest of the body shape a point, respectively jump to her left and right before the three positions.


    On the left side, a silver gun comes with a sudden stab of roaring cold light. On the right, a black machete swings round and cuts. The timing of each other is just right, not at the same time to attack, but at the same time to attack. Moreover, the moment that the left gun and right knife are about to hit Zhili''s body, the third person in front of him also makes a move. Holding the two daggers in his hands, he bullies his body and attacks Zhili in close combat.


    "All, dead."


    Ningyue is still three steps away. Zhili sighs in the wind. A strong wind suddenly blows, which makes his body stagnate in the wind.


    All of a sudden, a trace of enchanting purple light appeared in Zhili''s eyes, and her hair fluttered gently. At that moment, her speed was several times faster, and her whole breath was even colder.


    With five fingers in his left hand, he grabbed the gun and dragged the enemy to the front of him. With the fingertips of his right hand, a wisp of blood spattered out from the cold light.


    When she cut off the throat easily, she continued to pull her left palm with strength. She grabbed the long gun in her hand and speeded up the stab. Before the man on the right cut off with a machete, the point of the gun pierced into her chest and penetrated the whole body.


    The next moment, the third person dagger attack, but suddenly rushed to the air, in his eyes, Zhi Li petite figure seems to disappear out of thin air in the blink of an eye. Panic around looking for, suddenly a contraction of the pupil, suddenly saw in his shoulder above, seems to have two illusory cat''s tail swaying.


    Whoa!


    Then, what he saw was Zhili, which was different from what he had just seen. The cat''s tail swayed on her pretty buttocks, changing with strange brilliance. The girl at the moment, can fall in a body without a head. For him, the body is very familiar, consciousness soon sink into the dark at the last moment, he finally wake up.


    That''s his body.


    Four people fall, the remaining enemy is only the last two people, Zhili slowly raised his right hand, five fingers open, fingertips each have a long purple light.


    The two people looked at each other, and finally bit their teeth together, nodded, roared and rushed to Zhili.


    "Wait a minute, stop it, keep it alive!"


    Xiao Ao''s cry was urgent, but he was still a step slow. In other words, even if Zhili heard it, she ignored it.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    After the figure crisscross, the two bodies shake and fall, both of which are punctured on the left side of the chest, each with five tiny blood holes, shocking.


    After solving the last enemy, Zhi Li finally stops and reaches the edge of the pit. She looks up and looks at the bound girl on her side. A pair of small hands subconsciously hold her hand.


    Then, the purple light in her eyes faded, and the illusory cat''s tail disappeared, and the whole person returned to normal. It seems that, after lifting the state just now, she was a little weak. Standing on the edge of the pit, her legs trembled and almost fell into it.


    Ningyue also finally arrived, cross arm a hug to keep Zhili, will she tightly in his arms. At the same time, he looked down, looked up and down at the girl''s eyes, and finally appeared a smile.


    "Zhili, take a rest here."


    Will Zhi glass to the edge of the distance gently push, he jumped down not deep giant pit, stride came to the girl bound by the chain. Then, the dark Xuan sword turned, two consecutive cross cuts.


    Ding! Ding!


    The chain was cut off, and she fell to the ground. However, she turned her face aside and snorted, "it''s you who are here. In other words, my brother-in-law doesn''t care about my life. I don''t have much value as a chip, do I? "


    "No, he told me to come and let me take you home."


    Rather more light smile, hand a hand five fingers spread out, palm is a small earrings.


    "Next time, don''t drop anything."


    The evening Yin Yin seems to be still ungrateful, pick up the eardrop to hang back to his right ear, and then turn a face to grasp rather more handed over hand, slowly get up.


    At the edge of the huge pit above, Chang Xuanxuan, who saw this scene, sighed. On his side, he frowned and muttered: "it''s unreasonable. How can it be so smooth?"


    At the same time, Xiao Ao, who bent over to open the body, shook his head and said, "no, there''s a problem! Ningyue, take Xiaoyin up from below and let''s get out of here! "


    Heart suddenly a surprised, rather more subconsciously clenched the evening Yin Yin''s small hand, looking back to ask: "how?"


    Xiao Ao stood up and said, "I haven''t seen all these people, and I''m not the first one to guard Xiao Yin. Moreover, there is no reason to change Xiaoyin to another place to continue custody. There''s something wrong here anyway. It''s better to leave as soon as possible. "


    "Good!"


    Ningyue nodded heavily. In the scream of dusk Yinyin, he pulled her into his arms. With a lift of his left hand, he hooked the back of each other''s knees, and then held the whole person in front of him.


    "Hey, what are you doing all of a sudden?" The dusk Yin Yin angrily scolds, a pair of angry eyes round stare appearance, slightly red cheeks have a bit different lovely.


    "I think you''ve been tied up for too long, and it''s inconvenient to move."


    Casually, after a few leaps, Ning Yue falls back to the edge of the huge pit and bends his arms to put down the dusk. Then, his eyebrow raised and he drew out the dark Xuan sword again.


    "Is there an ambush?"


    Thirty one also noticed that the horizontal gun was on the other side.


    In the distance, on the opposite edge of the huge pit, I don''t know when another figure appeared.


    "A workable explanation is that they didn''t believe Xiao Ao from the beginning to the end. You can take my pieces back. So he laid a second ambush here and led me here. "


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice, a little far away from the person opposite, but he could barely recognize that the other party was not Sima Tiansong.


    Xiao Ao replied, "if that''s the case, why don''t you come here at the beginning and let me go for a while?"


    "You have to ask them about this explanation."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, several dark shadows leaped out from behind the eaves of the buildings on both sides and fell on the edge of the eaves. They looked down at several people in ningyue. They were all dressed up in black robes and had different weapons in their hands.


    "This time the enemy, to Zhili''s feeling is very bad."


    Zhi Li retreated and leaned back, with ningyue''s arm on her back. All of a sudden, she glanced at mu Yinyin, and then came to Ning Yue''s ear, muttering: "this time, it turns out that Ning Yue''s brother came for her."


    "As a companion, of course I will come." Rather more casually back, no time to think about Zhi glass tone in a faint trace of resentment.


    Nodding gently, Zhili said, "well, if Zhili is trapped, brother ningyue will come to help me, too?"


    Ningyue answered without hesitation: "of course, Zhili is also my best companion."


    Corner of the mouth a pull, Zhi glass eyes narrowed into crescent shape, whispered: "is to this answer."


    When the voice fell, she jumped out first again and ran directly to the eaves on the left. Up there, the five figures were ready.


    "Thirty one, Chang Xuanxuan, hold the formation, I''ll go and bring her back!"


    Rather more quickly a drink, the voice is still flying in the wind, the figure has darted out. Since this is the real ambush, the enemy''s strength is naturally better than just now. And the state that Zhi Li used to kill before can''t be reopened in a short time.


    However, Zhi Li''s speed is very fast, in ningyue catch up to halfway already jumped on the eaves, the hands of condensation purple light homeopathy cut. However, the other side had been prepared, another figure came out in front of her original target, and a heavy big knife cut down.


    Ping!


    The powerful force was released from above. Zhili''s face changed, and her body, which was suspended in the air, couldn''t take off her strength. She sank down in an instant and fell back to the ground again. At the same time, a trace of pain spread between the fingers, and there were several cracks on the condensed streamer blade.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Before her feet touched the ground, there was a light roaring sword above. But just now, the person she wanted to attack jumped out of the sword, and a light silver sword suddenly roared in the void.


    Zhi glass jade teeth a bite, the right hand five fingers opened into a claw shape to meet the attack.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the sword''s light, the streamers of the five claws all split. Zhili fell back to the ground, and the people in the sky also turned over and fell back to the eaves. However, at the same moment, a third man shot, double shot a straight nail.


    For one of them, face to face, Zhili is not afraid. However, this series of attacks, the offensive echo each other, and before she had consumed a lot of money in the fight, the situation was completely different.


    After biting her teeth again, she suddenly stepped back. Her hands were exhausted in the battle just now, and the new forces could not gather so quickly. If we want to fight hard again, we must fight with our eggs.


    However, the other side seems to have expected her tracks. It seems that they shot two guns together. Suddenly, they shot one more point from the left, stabbed it down, and a line of strange green light burst out on the tip of the gun, pointing directly at Zhili''s throat.


    In a moment, Zhi Li''s face changed greatly, and she could clearly feel the Senran and fatal of that blow. And now, in her case, it''s impossible to completely avoid it.


    Unless, try that form again.


    "Zhili, step back!"


    Ning Yue''s scolding sound rings out behind her head, and immediately makes Zhi Li shake up in her heart again, and the power that she wants to gather immediately dissipates.


    The first move of dark Xuan secret sword, instant death! The last blood elixir has been taken. It''s on the way. At this time, I''d rather not have time to do careful calculation. What I want to do after that is to solve the immediate crisis. In a moment, time passed and solidified in his eyes. His body shape was finally controlled. His left hand held Zhili''s shoulder and pushed it back. His right hand twisted the dark Xuan ancient sword and raised it to the green light. There is only a moment between the flash, after a moment, reflected in ningyue''s eyes is the return of normal time. Fight, start. Ping!

 Chapter 330

    Ningyue''s sword is very fast. However, the force is more important than the speed in the positive move.


    At this point, he was a little short of time.


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is extremely sharp, even if it is the green light of the spear tip in the form of energy flow, it can also be split. However, it just split it from the middle and failed to completely disintegrate the Xuanli offensive.


    The slender green light splits, and the Liuqi streamer light scatters the ningyue below the syncline, which is also fierce enough to be fatal.


    The wrist twists the long sword and cuts it horizontally. The edge of the sword is like a shield, which blocks the scattered part of the streamer. By this way, I''d rather retreat quickly and get away from the opponent''s attack.


    However, he just avoided the prelude of this move. Before the streamer was exhausted, the spear point of xiakong oblique stab also attacked. The sharp force of drilling hit the side of the dark Xuan blade, and the force of oppression exploded.


    Dang!


    The body shape retreats abruptly, and the pace of ningyue retreats has been messy and precarious. However, the other side didn''t plan to let it go. The tip of the spear propped up the upper body and jumped forward. Another long spear drilled out to take the key point of his throat.


    "Damn it


    With a deep voice in his heart, Ning Yue turned his left hand, pulled out his strange chopper and raised a long spear to meet the enemy''s pursuit.


    This blow is doomed to defeat, but he can''t help it.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The blade trembled, and the strong impact came to the palm of his hand, almost tearing the tiger''s mouth. His body retreated again. This time, he couldn''t keep on standing. He fell down and half knelt on the ground. When his knee hit the ground, several cracks sprang up.


    On the other hand, the enemy on the other side was unhurt. With the help of the anti shock force, he turned back and leaped in the air again. The two guns crossed and raised in front of his chest. Then he drilled the point of the gun and rowed down. In a flash, the two crescent shaped cold awns were shot down side by side. In the process of attacking ningyue, the cold awns turned and overlapped into a piece. The meaning of forest was more abundant.


    "Don''t hurt brother ningyue!"


    In a moment, Zhi Li''s roar quickly approached and ran back to ningyue''s body. Her small hands were crisscrossed together, and then she shook up with her tiny body.


    Purple light flashed, ten thin claw marks crossed, directly tearing in the air, can cut in front of the shot down arc cold awn.


    Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    The harsh cracking sound surged around in the collision, followed by the rolling wind blowing on the ground, and engraved a series of irregular long and thin scratches on the hard floor.


    At the end of the strong wind, the attack did not continue to pursue. It was not the man who stopped, but one of his companions shook his head in front of him.


    At the same time, ningyue grabs Zhili''s little hand, and they retreat together, and return to the position where Chang Xuanxuan and others are, and watch out for the surroundings together.


    "This time, the enemy is very difficult."


    For a breath, he reluctantly told the truth.


    "I can see that the fighting power of each one can not be underestimated, and their cooperation is also very tacit. This time, I''m not sure it''s going to happen. "


    "This is the secret shadow guard under Sima Tiansong''s command. Usually, only one person is sent out for a mission. He commands more than ten half blood people like me, and has never failed a mission. Unexpectedly, he sent them all here tonight. " Xiao Ao''s face was very dignified. He knew better than anyone how terrible the enemy was.


    "Since you know how powerful it is, let''s end it by ourselves, so that we don''t have to do it, and we can also have less pain."


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoao''s low voice was heard from the opposite side. One of them raised his voice and drank it, with a touch of contempt and disdain in his voice.


    Who knows, when Chang Xuanxuan and others clench their teeth, Ning Yue suddenly laughs, shakes and goes to the front of one side, and shouts: "don''t put cruel words there. If you really want to kill us, why do you all show up. Moreover, from the beginning, there was no need for Xiao Ao to deal with me. After his failure, he set up such a situation to lead us on the hook. With so many strong people concentrated here, it''s not just us who want to deal with them, right? "


    "You look a little smart. But now I realize it''s too late, isn''t it? "


    A voice drifted in, and the figure on the other side of the huge pit had disappeared. When the voice sounded, he had already stood in front of ningyue and on this side of the huge pit.


    "I don''t think it''s too late!"


    31 suddenly a drink, the gun rushed up, gun point above a red light shining.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go!"


    Suddenly, I''d rather drink it in a hurry.


    However, thirty one was too close to the man, and his action was so fast that it was impossible to stop him. The long gun stabbed his opponent''s chest, and the red light burst out first.


    Ding!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the red light cracked and stopped at the last three inches in front of the strong man''s chest. Even, the other party did not move at all, and a layer of visible barrier quietly spread directly in front of him.


    "What?"


    Thirty one was very surprised. He realized that he was about to withdraw his gun. However, he felt that a strong force instantly locked his gun and could not withdraw it. Before he had time to change his moves again, he was pulled down by the other side''s grasp of the tip of the gun and smashed head-on.


    "Too weak!"


    Bang!


    The strong man snorted coldly when he hit the middle thirty-one belly with his knee. He twisted his palm and grabbed the gun. Then he swept the gun with his backhand. The barrel of the gun made a virtual shadow and hit the opponent''s shoulder heavily. Then he pressed down hard.


    Boom!


    Kneeling knees cracked, the floor sank, 31 kneeling on the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood, right shoulder soft collapse, it seems that the bones were broken in the just blow.


    Ding!


    The long gun was thrown back, slanting into the floor and shaking, but it was not the tip of the gun that broke through the ground, but the end of the gun. The swaying tip of the gun swayed with cold light on his face, as if laughing at his helplessness.


    For his side of the strongest 311 moves were defeated, ningyue was not much surprised, because he saw the shot of the strong, just last night.


    Finally, the strong man who came out and took Sima Tiansong away, the strong man who could have the upper hand in the fight with Chifeng, who respected the situation!


    All Zunjing means to be the supreme among the mortals, and the overwhelming power can decide their life and death wantonly for the strong in this realm.


    "If you are here, that is to say, Sima tianshong is also nearby?" Rather more cold sound a drink, the sword in the hand but didn''t lift with it. He also knew in his heart that under this distance, in the face of those who respect the environment and are strong, his any means can not work.


    The man joked: "where can I say that? I am only the weakest of all the strong ones under the command of the Lord. I can''t be with him all the time. However, this strength is enough to deal with you. "


    As soon as these words came out, Chang Xuanxuan, Zhi Li and mu Yinyin''s faces changed greatly. For them, the level of respect was beyond expectation. With such a strong man as the enemy, the last bit of resistance in my heart began to waver.


    Also kneeling on the ground of the thirty-one wry smile hummed: "where respect territory... I lost, not injustice."


    However, Ning Yue looked directly into each other''s eyes, but he didn''t have so much fear. He hummed a smile and said: "maybe it''s too much to belittle yourself, but your appearance, and the appearance of these strong people here, if you just deal with us, it''s like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. Sima Tiansong is a necessary schemer. He has been planning his action for a long time tonight. It is impossible to waste so much fighting power here to deal with our inferior generation. "


    With a slight change in his eyes, the strong man sneered and said, "what else have you guessed, please tell me. If you think it can make you feel better, just say it. At least I have this kindness. "


    "What I said is not to you, nor to the conspirator behind you, but to someone, is it time to start?"


    Ning Yue snorted, and then raised his voice and drank: "Hello, commander, Chifeng! I don''t care who you are following us and using Xiaoyin and us as chessmen. If you want to make a plan, it''s time to show up now. Otherwise, it''s not worth losing money! "


    However, when his voice disappeared into the void, the night was silent again, and there was no response.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly. The development of things deviated from his guess.


    "Have you finished? Do you really think you have guessed everything? No wonder they are used as chessmen by others. If there''s nothing else to say, isn''t it, it''s time to end? "


    All those who respect the environment and are strong smile and clap on the shoulder of Bing ningyue. Then, they order to shout: "capture them all, tie them up and throw them in, waiting for the Lord to come down."


    "Yes


    On both sides of the shadow guard at the same time to drink, all from the eaves jump down, toward the middle of ningyue a few people.


    "Damn, is that the end?"


    Chang Xuanxuan frowned tightly, and a few strands of lightning still flickered on his clenched fist. It''s not his style to be arrested.


    "No way, brother-in-law. He won''t leave us. Every time, he would never let go of any of his companions. That''s why he has been able to win Mu Yinyin shakes her head repeatedly, but what she sees in her sight is several masked black robed people approaching step by step.


    Zhili also clenched her fists, clenched her teeth and scanned her left and right. She knew that she was helpless now, but she could not give up anyway.


    "I guess I''m wrong."


    Ding!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is nailed into the earth. It''s better to look up and sigh.


    He is very unwilling, unwilling to work so long, in exchange for such an outcome.


    Bang!


    The approaching strong man mercilessly kicked him in the abdomen, kicked him back and fell to the ground. Ningyue snorted again, raised his hand to press Zhili''s shoulder, and shook his head.


    The strong man on the other side has also reached, holding the rope to them¡° Now, it is not impossible to tell. The Lord has guessed that you may really be bait, so we have so many fighting forces to guard here. If Sima Haiwei didn''t arrive in time, they would tie you together and stay here as bait to lure them. Because, if it''s him, it''s impossible to really let you go. However, it may take a lot of time for him to reflect where the real battlefield is. " All respect territory strong person arrogant smile, looking at rather more a few people are tied by the rope, again wave¡° Drop it and we''ll wait. " Suddenly, several masked strongmen nodded, pushed ningyue several people to get up, and passed by the man¡° Actually, you don''t have to wait. " All of a sudden, a sneer rang out, and all those who were strong in Zunjing suddenly turned their heads and saw a red light.

 Chapter 331

    Ping!


    Hastily to block, the Xuanli in the palm of the powerful man who respected the territory condensed into a barrier and blocked the blow effortlessly. This move made him subconsciously react that something was wrong. Then he suddenly realized that it was just a false move.


    But he saw that the tip of the sword was on his cohesive barrier, and then he rowed to the other side. A shadow guard who had no time to react was immediately beheaded.


    Whoa!


    It was another strong man with black robe and mask. Because of his costume, he couldn''t recognize who he was. What''s more, he was not the only one who was suddenly in trouble. The other four black robed masked men, who seemed to be holding ningyue people, suddenly all showed their weapons, whistling in the air and dancing with cold light.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The attack came suddenly, and the shadow guard was very strong, but in the face of such an unexpected attack, he was also caught off guard. In the face-to-face fight, they only retreated two people, leaving two bodies in the pool of blood.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Five black robes were lifted up in the air at the same time. The "secret shadow guard" who attacked revealed its original appearance. It was Chifeng who first played the trick of respecting the strong. In addition, Sima Haiwei and Jianying were also present, but the other two ningyue never met.


    However, it must also be a member of the red wolf.


    The next moment, ningyue, Chang Xuanxuan, thirty-one, Zhili and mu Yinyin seemed to shake their hands tied behind them. They broke free from the rope in an instant. All of them were tied with knots. They looked firm, but they could break free with force. It was also when Sima Haiwei tied them up that he secretly communicated with each other and knew each other''s identity.


    "It''s you


    The one who respected the environment and was strong lost his voice, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he stepped back and retreated to the same place with the last two secret shadow guards. In the twinkling of an eye, the advantage of ambush and number of people completely reversed.


    "In those years, I said to my brother that we must have some hidden guards. It''s enough to cover our face. There''s no need to cover our body completely under our big robes. Otherwise, as long as you don''t speak, you can''t tell who is who. As for the five of you, two are dead and three are alive, but they won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. "


    Sima Haiwei joked, and then he beat ningyue''s shoulder.


    "I do use you as bait this time, but I will never abandon you. It''s just that you don''t have to say something to your face if you think something through. If they are more clever, or Sima Tiansong gives us more instructions, we will be exposed. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "if you tell me all the truth in advance, I don''t have to guess for myself. I thought you would show up


    Sima Haiwei replied: "I don''t know the truth in advance. I just infer several possibilities. I put you here first to find out. Besides, it''s a fight of conspiracy. What''s the point. At least for now, let''s relax. In the case of ensuring victory, the lack of casualties on one''s side is more important than face. "


    In the distance, the strong man frowned and said, "Hey, I''ve made you plot, but it''s too early to talk about victory. At least, I haven''t lost yet. Hum, there must be no respect level among you, otherwise you don''t have to be so secretive. "


    "Yes, I''m afraid that''s a little bit of your intelligence. However, do you really think that the name of God in Zunjing, which is rumored by the world, is extraordinary? If that''s your last strength, now let me break your confidence completely. "


    Red front a cold hum, alone to go forward.


    The corner of his mouth disdained to pull, and the other side sneered: "since the commander-in-chief of the imperial Empire wants to find his own way to death, I will try my best to help you. Last night''s lesson seems not enough. You don''t know what I''m good at


    "I''ll give it back to you intact. You don''t know what I''m good at


    Chi Feng raised his hand and pressed his mask. Then he put the sword back into the scabbard in front of his opponent''s face. Then he untied it from his belt with the scabbard and stabbed it heavily on the ground. The whole long sword with scabbard stood there like this.


    "Finally, are you ready to take it seriously?"


    In the rear, Sima Haiwei put his arms around his chest and grinned.


    Ningyue was more or less worried. He asked in a low voice, "are you kidding me? Is Chifeng just riding the wind? Even the sword is not used to respect shangfan? "


    "Who said, I don''t need a sword? It''s just another sword. This sword is suitable for tonight. "


    After that, Chifeng whistled, and soon a galloping horse''s hooves came near. It was a magnificent golden horse, and the saddle on it was not ordinary. On the left side of the saddle, a long sword with sheath is hanging.


    He stepped forward and took off the long sword. Chifeng was tall, but when he took the sword, he looked a little short. To be exact, that sword is longer and thinner than the common sword.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out of its sheath, a red light slowly drew out and gradually lit up in the night. The light that leaped up like a flame seemed to be a beast that was gradually awakened, and finally revealed its deadly claws and teeth. Invisibly, fearsome fluctuations wantonly, all around the temperature seems to drop a lot, cold doubled.


    "What is this sword..." Ning Yue shivered subconsciously. He could vaguely feel the terror from that sword. The red light was similar to that of the dark Xuan ancient sword when it woke up. He was bloodthirsty and invincible.


    Sima Haiwei replied: "the sword of the Western marshal of the snow dragon Empire, the high spirit weapon of the Xuan stage, and the flame night. For more than 500 years now, this sword has drunk the blood of more than ten thousand people. In the front of the sword, there is a strong sense of grievance. There are few people who can control it. If they touch it rashly, they are likely to die miserably in the dreamland of grievances. "


    "This sword is terrible."


    Zhili trembled several times. I don''t know whether she felt the power of the sword or because of Sima Haiwei''s words just now.


    "Marshal Xi Yuan of the Empire, Yan Xiao... Unexpectedly, I was lucky to see you tonight. Even more unexpectedly, there is such a secret in the red wolf. " Thirty one shook his head. Obviously, he understood a lot.


    In the face of Yan Xiao, who showed his edge completely, even the strong man who respected the environment also showed a trace of fear. His eyes became more and more dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "I really forgot. With this sword, you are the real handsome man. However, the confrontation between the strong can not be reversed only by a magic weapon. "


    "If you''re afraid, it''s still time to admit defeat. If you don''t have fear in your heart, you don''t need to talk nonsense, just do it. " Red Feng raised the sword in his hand. At this moment, his breath was almost integrated with the flame night in his hand. He was surprisingly fierce and cold. He felt his soul had been penetrated by the sword blade.


    "Well, how can I be afraid? I''m just thinking that after tonight, I''ll have another meaningful collection. "


    The other side gave a cold hum. The next moment, he grasped his hands and jumped out to take the initiative.


    He has heard a lot of rumors. Marshal Xi is very terrible. He is a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield. Because of his ruthless killing and madness, he is called scarlet death by the frontier of all countries. He is scared by the wind and turns pale with fear.


    And now raised the flame night of red front, is completely restored to become the world''s awed Xi Yuan Shuai, is about to re incarnate scarlet death. Those who respect the environment and are strong think very clearly. They must defeat the other side with the advantage of hierarchy before they don''t know their own reality.


    For such opponents, he dare not continue to underestimate.


    "Take the initiative? It''s a good choice, but frontal assault is also my favorite way of fighting! "


    As soon as he roared and drank, the red front came forward. The slender flame night rowed out dozens of red sword lights and shadows, and finally overlapped. In the slanting sword, it seemed that there were countless ferocious souls roaring.


    Ping!


    Red light stroke a split, where respect environment strong body suddenly retreat, the body in front of the condensed barrier split into countless points of residual light scattered. Left fist down, a drop of scarlet exudes from the fingers, dripping into the dust.


    Chifeng stopped at the position of the battle. Yanxiao rose again. On the tip of the sword, there was also a drop of blood, which was the only drop.


    "Show all your strength, don''t let me just kill you!"


    If it were last night, the man who respected the strong would have scoffed at it. But after that fight just now, he didn''t dare to underestimate Chifeng any more.


    The legendary scarlet death really exists. The other side doesn''t need to know his reality. The most terrible thing is that he doesn''t know the reality of Chifeng. It has been more than three years since he entered the world of respect. This is the first time that he has felt the fear of trembling soul from the strong man below this level.


    "It''s amazing. I''m looking at the sky from the bottom of my head. You really have the practical ability to fight against fanzunjing."


    Sobbing for a while, he took a deep breath. When he clenched his fists again, a circle of dark blue streamer was rolling around his body, and his strong power was fluctuating.


    Behind him, a virtual shadow of human shape slowly rose, and the movements of his arms were exactly the same as those of those who respected the strong.


    Yan Xiao points to the ground slightly, and under the mask of changing brilliance, red Feng''s eyes blink and stare at each other''s actions attentively.


    "I''m afraid it''s the best martial arts of lingpin, but it''s reasonable to have this level of martial arts as the strength of Zunjing." Sima Haiwei laughs, then suddenly pats ningyue again, and hums: "boy, don''t think about stealing. Chifeng''s moves can not be learned by just practicing. It depends on countless times of life and death fighting and the test of bloody battlefield. Only in this way can we understand them thoroughly and understand them under the baptism of life and death wandering and blood. "


    "I know, but there are some places where you can get a little insight."


    Ning Yue''s voice was a little excited. This was the first time that he could witness the confrontation between the strong at this level. Before, he could not imagine it. Moreover, he has been curious about how strong red front''s strength is.


    After all, the other side is one of the myths of the snow dragon empire. Looking at the name who gradually stopped to increase his breath, Chi Feng hummed coldly: "OK? Almost. It''s over. " When the words fell, the three red lights quickly slipped from the Yanxiao sword blade and gathered on the tip of the sword. He is ready to kill a blow, but also quietly completed.

 Chapter 332

    In the fight of the real strong, there is often no need to fight too many moves. Most of the time, life and death are between one move. This is true for Chi Feng and those who respect the environment. Just now the previous move confrontation, they have enough understanding of each other''s strength.


    The next blow is not only a victory, but also a death.


    "Yanxiao is a cursed sword. Every killing will make it more bloodthirsty and more invincible. Tonight, I feel its unprecedented excitement, this will be the first time it has the opportunity to drink the essence and blood of fanzunjing. "


    Red Feng is laughing, laughing some evil strange, some cruel. This appearance of him is the first time I see him, which is more terrifying than any time in my previous impression.


    He raised his hand to resist Ning Yue''s subconscious retreat. Sima Haiwei said with a smile: "the most frightening thing for the enemy on the battlefield is that he is holding a flaming night. He laughs madly and kills endlessly. That''s why he is called scarlet death by the enemy. Different from Xi Yuan Shuai''s forced control of Yanxiao, he was integrated with Yanxiao. Now, he is not to mention a strong man who respects his territory. Even if he is blocked by three people, he will still be arrogant and arrogant. He will challenge any opponent who dares to stop him and wipe them out one by one. "


    In front of Chifeng, the one who respected the environment better than anyone else deeply felt the chill of Chifeng people and sword resonance as a whole. He vaguely knew that the other side really had the arrogant capital. If he could choose again, he would regret being involved in the dispute.


    But now that it''s done, it''s as if an arrow is on the way.


    Bang! Bang! Spray! Bang!


    There were four explosions and trembled on his limbs, and a suit of robes swayed under the strong wind from the inside. Behind him, the illusory shadow stood with arms around his chest, and his body was still a little erratic. However, only that pair of arms has already had an almost real appearance. The halo inside the swimming outline is like the meridians, transmitting the mysterious force and accumulating and fusing.


    "One strike, the winner!"


    The man who respected the environment raised his voice to drink, and suddenly his legs kicked into the air. At the same moment, the illusions behind him also followed him. In mid air, with his movements, he stretched his arms together.


    In the next moment, people and virtual shadow roar and fall at the same time, four fists bombard madly. In the blink of an eye, it seems that there are hundreds of fists with light halo ripples waving and smashing, and the crazy storm like catharsis attack comes in an instant.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, Yanxiao was whistling, and a little light waves suddenly rippled on the side of the smooth sword blade. At this moment, Chifeng''s smile is more strange.


    "For a moment."


    His lips trembled and whispered, and he made a sword, which was not as dazzling as the other side''s, nor the vast breath.


    Yes, it''s just a bland sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the two figures seemed to be solidified, reflected in the eyes of the public is a line of extremely thin red light, through the slant to the endless night sky, but also through the virtual shadow behind the powerful man.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the red front and the opponent''s body move again, meet each other and go up. In the blink of an eye, their bodies cross each other. At that moment, Yanxiao turned from the top to the bottom, pointing to the earth, and the streamer of a residual shadow slowly disappeared in the void.


    In a flash, the phantom of the human form was fragmented and began to spread from the sword light to the whole body. The last withering is the pair of arms, which are almost in the shape of substance. When the halo of meridians is broken repeatedly, the sleeves of those who respect the environment and are strong suddenly split and turn into countless pieces.


    On his bare arms, the sword marks that were cut and oozed blood were shocking.


    The outcome has been decided.


    Red Feng fell from the air. Looking back, a corner of the hem of his robe suddenly broke into powder. However, it seemed that he was only injured by this.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Bang!


    Those who respect the strong kneel down on the ground, their faces like ashes.


    The last fight is just self deception.


    "It''s not that I don''t kill, but that I really don''t have the strength." Chi Feng suddenly gave a bitter smile. When he returned the sword to the sheath, the sleeve of his right arm burst open, and a few drops of blood fell into the wind.


    In the fight just now, he could only defeat the opponent''s moves with all his strength, and could not take the chance to kill him.


    "But now, you have a chance. A strong man without dignity is not qualified to live in this world. Do it. For the sake of the opponent, give me a happy one. " The other side shook his head and sighed, slowly closed his eyes.


    Red front slightly nodded, as if in salute.


    Whoa!


    Then, the flame night a row wave red arc, kneel down on the ground of the body completely dump, throat suddenly split a fatal wound.


    Failure is death. Anyone involved in this robbery knows this.


    "So what are you going to do?"


    The flame night that comes out scabbard again is dripping blood, red front turned head to hope to last two secret shadow forbid Wei. As far as he is concerned, there is only one way to treat the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, Sima Haiwei suddenly opened his mouth and said, "enough, there''s no need to kill all these abandoned children. Don''t you think they''re pathetic? He thinks that he has been entrusted with important tasks in the whole operation. In fact, he is just an abandoned son in secret. "


    "Abandoned son?"


    One of the people in front of him lost his voice and was surprised. His eyes under the mask were filled with disbelief.


    Sima Haiwei nodded and said, "yes, abandoned son. If there are not some people with enough strength as abandoned children, it is impossible to lead me out. Brother, I have already stood here. Why should I continue to let your subordinates die in vain? That''s what you think, isn''t it? "


    The sound spread to the distance in the night wind, and finally disappeared completely. A figure appeared quietly from the opposite position of the huge pit. That position is also the place where those who have just died first appeared.


    "I''m not surprised that you guessed that I was here several times. I just want to know, which step are you thinking about? "


    It was Sima tianshong, not alone. Behind him, dark shadows came quickly, and the fluctuating breath of any one of them was better than those shadow guards just now.


    Sima Haiwei replied in a deep voice: "from the first time I played chess with you, whether you win or lose, you will think one step more than last time. So, to beat you, you have to be at least two extra steps ahead. But this time, I think, even after three more steps of consideration, I''m afraid you are still in the game you set up, still not out of it? "


    "When you know, you choose to show up. Are you confident in your follow-up preparation, or do you want to understand everything just now?" Sima Tiansong sneered. On the eaves of his side, there were more shadows jumping. But those are not human bodies.


    "It''s because I haven''t thought about everything that I show up. I think you should be happy to tell me something I don''t know? " Sima Haiwei seems to have no fear. He strides forward, crosses the red front, and stands at the edge of the huge pit in the middle of Sima Tiansong. They look at each other from a distance.


    Sima Tiansong looked down at the huge pit below and said, "if it wasn''t for the mistake in the information Yuwen Daoming gave me at the beginning, I was eager to try after he disappeared, you wouldn''t have a chance to ascend the throne. But I''m afraid you don''t know why the accident happened here in those years? "


    "Chess pieces!"


    All of a sudden, rather more deep voice a drink, eyes locked in the opposite Sima Tiansong body.


    "Your intention is these pieces made by the demons!"


    "It''s really beyond my expectation. You can even guess. Unfortunately, it''s too late to think of this now. "


    Sima Tiansong smiles cunningly. As he raises his hand and pulls out his fingers, four figures suddenly jump out from behind him, fall on the eaves and rush to the opposite side. But soon, the four figures stopped. From the position, it was almost exactly the position of the four points of the giant pit on the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, realize bad red Feng jump out of the sword, attack to the nearest one. Although it is not clear what the other party is thinking, it is absolutely not wrong to stop them.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    It was not the strong man who met him, but the changed Warcraft. It came like a tide, not afraid of the flashing scarlet light.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    A body with a remnant fell in the blood splash, red front body shape has been advancing, however, the speed is not fast.


    "He can''t be alone!"


    Ning Yue clenched his teeth and snorted. His eyes turned to the right side. Another strong enemy was closer to his side.


    However, before he started, another shadow came out and quickly swept the enemy.


    Sword warbler.


    "Spread out and stop them, no matter what they plan to do." Finally, Sima Haiwei also ordered, for the unknown enemy plan, can only be so.


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t wait for his words to finish. Ningyue jumped out to keep up with Jianying. Just now, he felt that the other side was breathing disorderly when passing by. She was attacking with anger. It is possible that consciousness has been dominated by anger.


    This is very dangerous.


    "Brother ningyue, wait for me!"


    And then followed by Zhi Li, before the injury does not seem to matter, jumping body shape recovered dexterity.


    "Xiaoyin, you just stay here and let us do the work - eh?"


    At the same time, Chang Xuanxuan looks back, but sees that mu Yinyin suddenly kneels on the ground, holding her body tightly with both arms, shaking violently. Under her clothes, a few strange rays of light came out.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    At the same time, Xiao Ao raised his head and screamed, shaking a few steps to fall, rolling on the spot, wailing repeatedly, tearing his mind madly with both hands. In that position, it was similar to the symptoms of Mu Yinyin, a trace of strange light came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Thirty one lost his voice and was startled. Suddenly, he reflected something and turned his head again. Sure enough... Bang! Rather more galloping body shape also suddenly stopped, raised hand tightly press right chest position, exhausted five fingers almost to pull off that piece of flesh and blood. From his fingers, a few wisps of strange light in the transmission. Under his palm, a hard object is no longer cold, but surprisingly hot¡° Piece... It''s the knight piece! " He managed to squeeze a few words out of his teeth. Then he raised his head with a heartrending roar, and a wisp of scarlet blood came out of his mouth and nose¡° Sima Tiansong, what have you done? " Sima Haiwei drank angrily. In the next moment, a flash of light from below attracted his attention. He looked down and was stunned. In the middle of the deep pit of the earth, four strands of floating light streamer injected into it. Under the ground, a circle of strange lines are emerging, breaking through the ground, slowly condensing into a very complex spiritual array!

 Chapter 333

    "Sima Tiansong, what have you done?"


    Sima Haiwei drank angrily, and the vision in front of him made him extremely uneasy. In fact, even without ningyue''s roar just now, he could also guess that this time''s vision was related to those Knight pieces. However, he did not know what the purpose of Sima Tiansong was.


    "What did I do? But it''s just the unfinished work of the year. This time, I don''t think I will fail again. "


    Sima Tiansong raised his head and laughed wildly. At the same time, he waved his arm again.


    "As long as this is done, not to mention the throne of the snow dragon Empire, even the whole frontier will submit to me. Thank you so much for bringing things and people exactly as I thought


    "What do you mean?" Sima Haiwei frowned and watched the attacks of Chifeng and Jianying on both sides blocked by Warcraft, which made him more anxious.


    Sima Tiansong replied: "in the snow dragon Empire, there have been a lot of emperors who want to covet the hidden power in the chess pieces. However, they have failed many times. In fact, the reason is very simple. It''s made by the demons. Of course, it can''t be measured only by our human refining technology. However, just relying on the powerful demons I captured in those years is not enough to analyze these pieces. But then there was an unexpected development, that is, Yuwen Daoming. As a half breed, he got a lot of information I needed from them during his several contacts with the demons. So I secretly agreed with him that I don''t care about his being a half breed but becoming a marshal, but he must provide what I want. "


    Speaking of this, he looked down at the rotation of the spirit array in the pit below his eyes, and there was more banter in the corner of his mouth.


    "However, he is very dishonest. He hides something in the dark. I don''t know whether it is to make him have more chips or something else. After his disappearance, the apparent burning of the corpse could not destroy everything. Besides, he was in such a hurry that he left a lot of information for me. Including the third piece in my hand


    Raise a hand to point to, the position that points to is the small ao that is kneeling on the ground painfully.


    Glancing at Xiaoao, Sima Haiwei realized something and replied: "so, for a moment, your reason was overwhelmed by ambition, and you continued the research he had never completed. As a result, there was a mistake in the middle, and there was this huge pit here."


    "That''s right, but now it''s too late. Although I failed in that year, the spirit array used to control the chess pieces did not destroy with it. The semi-finished products left behind were secretly completed by me in recent years. Tonight, we have all the media we need. In the case of emotional instability, she will use a small part of her strength. As for Xiaoao and ningyue, they are the hybrid of human and demon. Before, they have activated the implied power in the chess pieces. Now, just use the three of them to guide, you can make this pair of spirit array control all the power of the three pieces that have not yet subsided. This time, I''m going to win! "


    When the voice falls, Sima Tiansong slowly draws out his sword and points to Sima Haiwei at the edge of the huge pit.


    "In this game, you have no chance of turning over."


    Bang!


    A fist hit the ground heavily, the hard floor was broken under ningyue fist, a wisp of blood slowly slipped and spread, he was still shaking, his body nearly convulsed.


    "Originally, this is your purpose... No wonder, if you want to take me and take the pieces, there is no need to send Xiao Ao to deal with me with the pieces. From the beginning, you''ve been planning to abandon him, haven''t you? "


    His voice is not loud, coupled with the fierce battle on both sides, the voice soon dissipated in the whistling wind, can not convey to the opposite Sima tianshong ear.


    On his side, Zhi Li, who was at a loss, looked worried. At last, her eyes fell on Ning Yue''s palm. Liu Mei cocked up and said, "as long as you throw that thing away, Ning Yue''s brother should be ok?"


    Having said that, her small hand quickly grasped and probed into ningyue''s chest.


    In a flash, a burst of invisible waves quietly, Pengbai surging bombardment in the nothingness, accompanied by a circle of pale ripples, in the blink of an eye, Zhili''s petite body was overturned by a huge force, and the shock rolled and fell in mid air.


    "Zhili!"


    Ningyue lost his voice and spattered some blood in his mouth and nose. He pressed his palm on the broken ground and suddenly lifted it to catch it. However, nothing has changed, he can only continue to watch Zhili fall to the bottom of the pit, where the spirit array turns. However, because of the loss of balance support, his body overturned and fell on the earth.


    Seeing this scene, Sima Haiwei clenched his teeth, turned his head and said, "Chifeng, the fastest way to break through, and get rid of any one of the people in the array!"


    "It''s already being done!"


    Red Feng roared angrily, and the waving flame night cut off three Warcraft in a series, then jumped up, and broke the fourth Warcraft''s spine with one foot. However, those Warcraft didn''t know what fear was and came one after another. Moreover, the spatter of green blood in their bodies is strongly corrosive. The more they die here, the more corrosive blood they spatter.


    Soon, there was no place for Chifeng to settle down. The ground and eaves were full of potholes. In the harsh creaking sound, there was a strong stench of green smoke.


    Dong!


    The next moment, Zhili finally fell to the ground. To be exact, instead of falling to the ground, her body touched the spirit array that was still rotating in the middle of the huge pit. It seemed that the spirit array was completely composed of halo and Xuanli. Unexpectedly, she was strong and steady. Moreover, the rotation of the spirit array did not slow down because of the collision.


    "Damn, I''ll break you!"


    With one hand on the spirit array, Zhi Li jumped up, roared and jumped down again, holding her right hand, fingertips like claws.


    Ping!


    The magic purple claws split in an instant, her body trembled and retreated, and her little hands were dripping blood. However, the rotating spirit array is intact.


    "It''s impossible. There''s nothing that Zhili can''t break!"


    Looking up, zhiliyuan''s eyes, wisps of strange purple light forced to condense and emerge. Her hair was windless and automatic, dancing and rippling in the night sky. Then, on her petite buttocks, the bifurcation of the illusory cat''s tail reappeared, but the changing colorful streamer was not as profound as it used to be.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The crazy attack comes in an instant, and the claws in the void flow continuously.


    Drops of scarlet blood flew on both sides of Zhili''s petite body, and her movements began to slow down. Every time she waved her arm again, the corners of her mouth seemed to be suffering from great pain.


    However, the silk pattern of the spirit array at the bottom doesn''t move, and the fierce attack will only leave a small crack which is quickly repaired by the emerging light.


    "Zhili, don''t fight. It''s useless. Come back


    Rather exhausted hoarse in the ground to shout, however, the voice has been very hoarse. Now he even dare not blink, for fear that after his eyes are closed, he will never be able to open them again.


    In the wind, all these voices came into Zhili''s ears. She shook her head and said, "again and again, it''s always like this. Brother ningyue is always helping me and taking care of me. He will never stop. However, Zhili can''t help and often messes things up! So this time, also let Zhi Li try, ningyue brother never know how to give up


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Purple light condensation of the claw tip split again, Zhi glass body tremble, suddenly retreat at the same time, body strange together dissipate, restore the normal appearance. However, compared with her original self, she was obviously less lively and more tired.


    In the distance, Sima Tiansong looked at her action coldly, and could not help shaking his head and humming: "even if it''s a ghost cat, it''s only in this form, only in this strength. It''s impossible to shake the soon completed spirit array."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a whistling sound solidified his sneer. Subconsciously, he saw a red light burst into the huge pit, running through the side of Zhili''s body, slanting on the rotating spirit array.


    Ping!


    The point of the sword broke through the surface of the spirit array and ran it through instantly. With this stab, the rotation of the spirit array was slightly delayed.


    "Zhili, don''t hurt yourself any more." Ning Yue, who threw the dark Xuan sword, gave a bitter smile, then fell down again, and his figure rolled to the edge of the huge pit.


    "Brother ningyue..."


    Cherry lips are trembling. Zhi Li drinks it in a low voice and pulls out the dark Xuan ancient sword in an instant. With both hands together, she holds the hilt of the sword, raises it high and cuts it to the crack in the center of the spirit array that seems to be repairing.


    Even she didn''t realize that at the moment when she held the hilt in her little hand, the blood stains between her fingers were much less, and the red light on the dark Xuan blade was more profound and strange.


    Ping!


    In the first sword, the spirit array trembles slightly to repair the healing cracks and stop solidification.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ping!


    The second sword, the crack on the spirit array is a little longer.


    She gasped with her sword in her hands. Zhili was soaked with blood and sweat all over her body. Her hair was thick and uncomfortable. However, she had no time to take this into consideration. With a low roar, she tried her best to lift the dark Xuan ancient sword again.


    The third sword!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The whole spirit array trembled violently. The streamers from the four figures on the eaves all trembled together, and there was a lot of nothingness. The crisp sound of fragmentation spread in the center of the spirit array.


    That broken sound, is more direct stab in Sima Tiansong''s heart.


    "What are you doing? Stop her!"


    With a command, dozens of shadows behind him attack together, flying under the night sky and jumping into the huge pit.


    "Well, it''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail."


    All of a sudden, a cold hum appeared out of thin air, followed by a very ghostly figure. Just before Zhili, at the moment when she was about to wave her fourth sword, a backhand was printed on her abdomen.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhili flies upside down and bumps out. The whole person hits the stone wall of the huge pit at the rear, arousing a large amount of smoke and dust.


    In the middle of the spirit array, the strange figure looked back. Looking at Sima Tiansong''s subordinates who rushed but stopped, he suddenly gave a strange smile.


    "In order to achieve great things, you must be willing to pay such a small price?" The next moment, he raised his hands and pulled his fingers together. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! All of a sudden, the ten most forward figures stood up and trembled, and each of them ejected a blood arrow from his left chest. The wound was as if it had been torn open by the claws of wild animals. In addition to the blood, their hearts were taken out together, beating in the blood package, one by one thrown to the body of the mysterious strong man¡° Chess pieces as a medium, half devil''s blood as a guide, human heart as a sacrifice. In this way, the spirit array is complete! "

 Chapter 334

    With that horrible cold laughter spreading in the void, several strong men under Sima Tiansong subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and all the weapons in his hand pointed to the unknown person.


    "Don''t be rude to yourself."


    However, Sima Tiansong''s words made them feel cold. But as an order, they had to follow. Although they put down their weapons, the resentment in their eyes did not disperse. After all, the ten companions who were still around before have become the bodies with their chests cut open.


    But Sima Tiansong didn''t seem to worry about the idea of these strong men under his command. He swept through the road they left and came to the front of the spirit array, facing the mysterious strong man who could hold ten hearts in the air.


    "Isn''t it an appointment? I''ll give you what you want. If you show up here, my position will be doubted. "


    His voice was so low that he obviously didn''t want to be heard by too many people.


    Who knows, the other side disdains a hum, reply: "position? Don''t obey you, kill all, why care? How can you care about such trifles when you are at the mercy of people as chess pieces? "


    "It''s not that I care, but that I will lose many people who are willing to work for me!" Sima tianshong went to the man''s side and snorted.


    "If other people refuse to obey, it''s just that you don''t have enough chips. It''s none of my business. I think if I did it just now, hum, the reward you promised me and the reward you promised us will be gone, won''t it


    When the voice fell, the man shook his arm across the air, and a surge of air instantly pushed Sima Tiansong out a few meters away from the center of the spirit array.


    "To deal with the people who are in the way, not to stand in the way of me."


    After biting his teeth, Sima Tiansong finally waved and drank: "no one is allowed to come near before the completion of the spirit array. Fight freely. If you can, bring back as many heads of the enemy as possible! "


    "Yes


    The voice of the reply was in unison, and suddenly the momentum was excited again. The hesitation and doubts just now seemed to disappear together.


    In the distance, Sima Haiwei frowned and looked back at mu Yinyin and Xiao Ao who were lying on the ground behind him. He could not help shaking his head.


    Chifeng fought alone on the left, and Jianying chose to attack on the right. In addition, the other two strong men he brought also went to rescue Jianying. Now he has only thirty-one and Chang Xuanxuan left. They have consumed a lot in the previous battle. Now they are only about 60% of the peak state.


    "Reinforcements will come. Before that, can we let them break through our defense line?"


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out of its sheath, Sima Haiwei''s horizontal sword stood in the front, and the green steel fiber edge sword, the symbol of the snow dragon Empire, flashed a wisp of thin cold light.


    "It never occurred to me that one day I would be able to fight side by side with his Majesty the emperor of the snow dragon empire. What''s more, it''s the last emperor. Compared with seeking revenge from Yuwen Daoming, it makes my blood boil all over. " Thirty one grinned, wiped away the blood stains with a pinch of his hands, picked up his long gun again and stepped forward heavily.


    "Hello, boss. Now it seems that we should not wait for reinforcements to arrive to delay, right? What we need is attack, not defense... "Chang Xuanxuan pointed to the spirit array in the huge pit, and... The strange strong man.


    Sima Haiwei nodded and said, "it''s true. Since you have the courage, go ahead. If I die unfortunately, I can consider pursuing you as a Duke of the state after tonight''s event, and be on an equal footing with your father. How about that? "


    "Life is gone. What''s the use of that false name?" Chang Xuanxuan shook his head with a smile, followed by a stare in his eyes, revealing an amazing sense of war. On his horizontal left arm, thunder surged, and a vague wolf like shadow raised its head and howled.


    "Boss, you''ve never let us down. This time, and then the final victory to prove to us, at the beginning, we all have the right choice


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Sima Haiwei didn''t have time to answer him at all, because the first wave of the enemy had already attacked him, and his moves were fierce, breaking through the air.


    The intention of the other side is very obvious, either hurt or die!


    "Er... No, you can''t just fall down like this. Brother ningyue still needs Zhili to go..."


    In the depression formed by the impact, Zhi Li''s petite body was slowly shaking. However, she couldn''t get rid of it at all. Her little face was morbid and white, but because she was still struggling, she got some scarlet.


    "Well, Zhili, have a rest."


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded above her head. Suddenly, she looked up and saw a figure staggering down the edge of the huge pit. It was ningyue.


    "Brother ningyue, can you move?"


    Zhi Li a burst of surprise, has not yet closed the small mouth suddenly was rather more into a thing, with a touch of warmth, a mouth neutral that into a small pool of cold liquid down the throat.


    It was the last blood elixir in ningyue''s hand. If it wasn''t for the blood elixir that had not been specially refined, he could only take it himself. He didn''t hesitate to feed Zhili.


    "Take a break here. I''ll take you home later."


    "Well, Zhili is hungry. She needs a lot of delicious food."


    "No problem."


    Ningyue patted Zhili''s small head, just now Zhili waved dark Xuan cut crack spirit array, in exchange for his now can barely move body. However, only before the spirit array is restored.


    Therefore, he also has to rush before that and completely destroy it.


    Turning around and looking, the dark Xuan ancient sword was obliquely inserted tens of meters in front. However, it''s not easy to get over the short distance of tens of meters. Those strong men who are aiming at Sima Haiwei see the change here, and they are jumping towards here.


    "Sword spirit, I''ll give it to you. It''s faster."


    The finger flicks the last Xueyuan pill into his mouth. In the blink of an eye, Ning Yue opens his eyes again, full of violence and killing intention.


    "Master, I understand."


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the sword spirit is so fast that when they pass between the two strong men, their subconscious weapons are only half of the position.


    Her purpose is very obvious. Without the dark Xuan ancient sword, her strength will be greatly damaged as a sword spirit.


    There is no need to look back. The wind of breaking the air behind us is telling us that the enemy who has just been teased is approaching quickly.


    "By the way, sword spirit, I don''t think the range of this spirit array will be too large. If you come, run away and take Zhili with you. "


    Ningyue''s sigh suddenly rang out. I''m afraid the current situation is far beyond the scope that he and Jianling can turn around. Whether he is timid or afraid, he will not fight to the last moment if he has to. It''s not that he didn''t have that consciousness, but... He didn''t want to be able to say goodbye to Zhili and die here together.


    "Master, I understand."


    The sword spirit''s answer is still simple and clear, and the action of wielding the sword is swift.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    At the moment of passing by, the two figures had fallen into the pool of blood, and the sword marks on the chest and throat were extremely slender.


    Then, her eyes looked at the strange strong man in the middle of the spirit array in the distance. She just saw that he crushed the floating heart into a small column of sewage and slowly dropped it into the spirit array.


    The next moment, the other party seems to be aware of something, suddenly turned his head and looked at the sword spirit.


    "Well? Interesting. It seems that you are not alone with the boy just now? "


    In a moment, the sword spirit retreated. He didn''t even have the idea of putting out the sword. He was evacuating at the fastest speed.


    "Sword spirit, what''s the matter?" Ning Yue suddenly realized that the situation was not good.


    "The strength of this man is not what you and I can deal with now. If you want to escape, I''m afraid it''s all... "


    Bang!


    The sword spirit''s words have not finished, a heavy blow has already hit to the chest, and forcefully beat back the body.


    Even she and ningyue did not see each other''s actions clearly.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan sword thrusts into the earth and drags out a long crack. Then the sword spirit stabilizes his figure. He suddenly looks up and sees the strange strong man''s face. It''s close at hand.


    "It seems that you want to go to the spirit array center. Why do you want to change your mind?"


    The other side laughs jokingly and grabs the lock to Jianling''s shoulder.


    Blink!


    Don''t think much about it. The power of the seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword starts instantly. Even if there is a gap in strength, a surprise sword will be won.


    At least, ningyue and Jianling think so.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    However, the sudden sound shattered the last hope in their hearts. But see in that strange strong person raise of double fingers, dark Xuan of sword tip can be caught.


    "That''s close. I almost got caught. At such a distance, I''m afraid all the strong people below Zunjing will be hard to escape from your sneak attack. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me. "


    He snorted contemptuously, and then he took the sword from the sword spirit. The left hand at the same time out of a press, tightly clasped on the other side''s shoulder, homeopathy a lift.


    After a whistling wind, they both fell to the middle of the spirit array. The strange strong man played with the dark Xuan ancient sword, smashed it and sighed: "this sword is not simple. I don''t know where you got it."


    "Give it back to me!"


    As a sword spirit, she does not allow others to pick up the dark Xuan ancient sword wantonly.


    However, in front of the gap of strength, this dignity is ridiculous.


    Bang!


    With a heavy knock, the man easily knocked down Jianling, and then waved his sword to the other side''s throat.


    "You won''t have another chance to use this sword. Let me help you to keep waving it."


    When the voice fell, he waved his left arm, and a few strands of waves instantly melted into the spirit array. The next moment, the silence for a moment before the battle began to turn slowly again, the halo lines changed again, and gradually expanded.


    "Well, be the guide of the spirit array and inspire its power." The tip of the sword moved down and touched the spirit of the sword. To be exact, it should be ningyue''s chest. Under that skirt, a series of strange brilliance came out. It was the knight''s chess piece cast by the demons. However, no matter the strange strong man or ningyue or Jianling, they didn''t expect that suddenly, the chess piece was silent again and the light was gone. Ping! At the same moment, a clear crack came out, right behind the man holding the dark Xuan ancient sword. He looked back in disbelief and his eyes widened to the limit. The spirit array was broken. In the middle, a thin sword was stabbed into it, and it was still shaking slightly. It''s a gorgeous sword. It''s gorgeous, just like a rainbow after rain

 Chapter 335

    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, the strange strong man roared angrily. He couldn''t believe that he was standing here, and someone broke the spirit array behind him!


    Different from Zhili''s three successive splits with the dark Xuan ancient sword before, this time''s fine sword stabs the center of the spirit array, and the spreading crack covers more than 70% of the whole spirit array in the blink of an eye. It''s impossible to repair it again.


    Soon, the anger in the strong man''s eyes turned into a bit of shock. The sword had arrived before he could see it, and he broke the spirit array in an instant without being aware of it. The strength of the other side is terrible. If the target of that sword was not the spirit array, but his key, he would not dare to think about the consequences.


    "Reinforcements?"


    At the same time, Sima Tiansong, who also witnessed this scene, was also surprised. He knew that Sima Haiwei would never be in danger alone. There must be a card that had not been shown at this seemingly desperate moment. However, in his expectation, the other side''s last card may only delay a little time, but it can only be the last desperate struggle.


    For this day to come, he prepared for five years, devoted all the strength that can be used. In his opinion, he has no reason to lose.


    "Is she the only one who came? But with her, even if it''s just one person, it''s very reassuring. "


    Seeing the sword, Sima Haiwei showed a slightly proud smile. At his feet, there was a masked strong man struggling. However, the falling blade soon penetrated his body.


    Whoa!


    In the huge pit, in the middle of the broken spirit array, the strange strong man holding the dark Xuan ancient sword looked around, trying to find out the person. However, apart from the shadow of Taoist before, all he could see was the ruins around him and the endless night sky above.


    "Who on earth is it? Is it difficult for us to only have the courage to attack secretly and not dare to show up?"


    He became more impetuous when he drank again. The sword in his hand was waving. The wind of the sword smashed the last support of the spirit array at his feet and completely destroyed it with his own hand.


    All of a sudden, the strong man seemed to hear something, suddenly turned his head and looked again, his eyes suddenly glared.


    In the middle of the spirit array, which broke into countless pieces of light, the thin sword was gone.


    "Don''t be furtive any more!"


    Looking up and roaring, a circle of dark brown light burst from his whole body, and the powerful force swept around.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, the smoke and dust in the huge pit were flying, countless debris were raised, and the depression was even more pitted.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the strange strong man in the gasp finally achieved his wish and saw the opponent he had been looking for for for a long time.


    Not far away, a graceful posture, with her feet close together, and her delicate face hidden under a thin veil, as if there were dense fog rolling, covered her face in the hazy illusion. In her delicate white hands, she held the fine sword that broke the spirit array just now.


    At the back of his side, Ning Yue, who had escaped, was panting with one hand on his chest.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the mysterious woman in front of him, he couldn''t escape the shock just now.


    "If you remember correctly, we''ve met, haven''t we?"


    Slowly looked up, rather looking at the body in front of the road familiar back. Although his clothes were different and he didn''t look at them carefully last time, he had 90% confidence in his mind that he had seen the woman in front of him.


    Magic mist mountains, in the fog, guard the spirit array.


    At the beginning, the first time he cracked the magic spirit array to absorb power was to break the spirit array which was used as defense under the woman''s cloth.


    "Now you are yourself, aren''t you?"


    The woman''s voice was colder than the sword spirit''s.


    For the woman in front of him, he believed that his body was controlled by the sword spirit just now, and the other party could detect it.


    After all, this is even noticed by the strange strong man who took away the dark Xuan ancient sword not far away.


    The mysterious woman in front of her is obviously more powerful.


    "Woman?"


    For the appearance of the mysterious woman, the strange strong man was surprised and angry. It seems that he can''t tolerate the fact that it was a woman who had been playing with him just now.


    And the mysterious woman''s reply is the same, both doubts and questions.


    "The demons?"


    Gusts of cold night wind in the dark, cold, seems to increase a bit.


    The five fingers grasped the handle of the dark Xuan sword with all their strength. The other side hummed back coldly: "since you have found it, you will be dead!"


    "I came here to hunt the demons. I''ll take your life. "


    The mysterious woman coldly returns a way, in a twinkling of an eye, her figure disappeared, have no sign of from rather more body front disappear out of thin air.


    But ningyue was very clear in his heart that it was definitely not vanishing out of thin air. In this moment, a few whistling strong winds came towards him, almost overturning the exhausted him on the spot. It''s the strong wind that comes out of the instant acceleration. The opponent''s action is so fast that he marvels, which has exceeded the limit that his current strength can capture visually.


    In a moment, the woman''s figure reappeared, flying to the side of the demon strongman, a sword slashed down, the light cold light suddenly coagulated, and the phantom overlapped on the slender blade.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide, and the strong of the demon clan react quickly. The dark Xuan ancient sword twists and blocks the surprise attack. Under the strong pressure, his whole body plummeted down and fell into the earth for more than half an inch.


    "Good move, good sword."


    Ning Yue, who barely saw this fight, was surprised. The woman''s sword was so powerful that it didn''t hurt him. It must be a very high-level weapon.


    However, it is also inevitable. Such a strong woman who is filled with cold and mysterious atmosphere all over her body will naturally have more than ordinary weapons in her hands.


    "A little woman has a lot of strength."


    Under the pressure of the sword, the powerful one of the demons roared angrily, and the empty left palm suddenly closed, and then raised to the side. In the palm of his hand, a circle of deep halo turns rapidly, and the lines of the spirit array weave rapidly.


    "Annihilation."


    Almost at the same moment, under the slightly fluttering veil, the woman read softly, her left index finger in the void. The next moment, when she lifted it up, a thin but bright light on her fingertip came out like the light of the stars.


    That brilliant gorgeous, enough to make the moon pale.


    Whoa!


    The star light is slender, but when it comes out, it moves from the bottom to the top like a sharp blade. The light runs through the strong demon in front, and then goes straight into the stone wall of the huge pit at the back. Then it goes up, cuts the earth, and continues to shoot out. Finally, it rises obliquely and erupts under the night sky until the end of the night.


    When the light dissipated, the demon strongman suddenly stepped back. His left shoulder was bare, and there was no blood left. It was scorching black. The lost arm does not fall on the earth, but disappears out of thin air.


    His whole left arm turned to powder in the blow just now.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    There is no pride and cruelty before, now in the eyes of this demon strongman, the only thing left is fear. I''m afraid that the blow just now is the realm of Tianpin martial arts. However, there is no prelude to any momentum, so casually between the fingers. This strength is far beyond his imagination.


    "It''s just a place where you don''t have the right to know."


    Whoa!


    The light of the sword flashed away, and the moment the thin sword rose in the woman''s hand, the powerful demon in front of her fell down. She had no resistance and died.


    It''s just a place to respect?


    This sentence was like a sharp blade stabbing ningyue''s chest, which also made him gape. Just now for the sword spirit attached to the body, he ran over all the Zunjing. In front of this woman, how could he be so powerless?


    "Sima Haiwei, I take back what I said last night. Your ability to accept women is getting higher and higher. It''s just that women always turn the war around, isn''t it too cowardly? "


    Seeing this fast ending battle, Sima Tiansong couldn''t help wrinkling. However, it doesn''t seem to mean to admit defeat.


    "She''s not my woman, and I dare not..." Sima Haiwei shook his head, but he added to himself secretly.


    "If I can, I''d like to have a try. I''m afraid I''ll die to enjoy it."


    The thin sword raised a finger, and the mysterious woman''s cold eyes were locked on Sima Tiansong in the distance, and said: "I will write down the slander of your nonsense. But I''d rather deal with another enemy than you. I''m very curious. What''s your agreement with them this time, and what''s buried here, so that the demons can send out strong people from all over the earth? "


    Through the earth!


    This speech shocked the whole audience.


    The supreme, the supreme among the mortals, is already a powerful existence. However, on top of that, there is still a higher level of existence. It is said that among the strong local people in the border areas of all countries, no one can win the super realm.


    All over the world!


    "Are you kidding? Is she... The whole world Ningyue was almost speechless. After all, that level was too far away for him.


    Even Sima Haiwei was surprised. This mysterious woman was indeed invited by him to help. But, in fact, he doesn''t know much.


    "Through the earth? This time, it seems to play too much? "


    "You don''t belong to the frontier of all nations, or even to the stronger place called LuanWu, right?"


    A faint voice spread in the shadow of the night. Behind Sima Tiansong, a dark shadow appeared quietly, almost like a part separated from the darkness.


    At the time of his appearance, his hands and fingers were moving, and the faint halo thread barely visible to the naked eye was connecting something in the void, rapidly weaving a variety of strange brilliance.


    "Here''s what we like. It''s important. If you want to stop it, I don''t mind killing you on the spot. "


    The man''s grim smile was full of evil spirit. Suddenly, with a grip of both hands, several dark red beams of light broke through the earth and poured into the depths.


    Boom! In a flash, the earth was shaking wildly. In the huge pit in front of him, the broken light spots were reunited. Another huge spiritual array was formed and turned slowly. The gradually converging shining lines were more complex than before¡° In fact, there is another quick way to complete this magic spirit array, which is to sacrifice the blood of the strong of our family. Just in time, you did it by mistake. " Before his voice dissipated in the wind, the outline of the rotating spirit array fluctuated a strange halo of leaping filaments, which quickly spread to all sides and even merged into dozens of Warcraft bodies on both sides. In a flash, those Warcraft roared wildly. Their bodies were expanding at the speed visible to the naked eye. Their body size more than doubled. Their eyes were bloodshot and scarlet, and they were more tyrannical¡° All of you will be the food of this spiritual array. Before that, resist with all your strength and please me with all your heart. " The strong one of the demons was joking, but all of a sudden, his grim smile solidified. On both sides of the huge pit, the swollen Warcraft stopped roaring for some reason. What''s more, Mingming had more powerful power, but he didn''t fight. Instead, he was in the same place... Trembling slightly, as if he was afraid of something. Suddenly, the demon strongman seemed to feel something. He looked up and saw that a bright moon in the night sky was gone. He could see that it was covered by a huge shadow. At the same time, the mysterious woman also turns her head and looks at it. There is a trace of doubt between the willow eyebrows¡° Do you have a back hand? " Sima Tiansong cheered word by word. Obviously, it was not the reinforcements he was preparing. Looking up at the sky, the excitement in Sima Haiwei''s eyes became more intense, vaguely showing the appearance of a victory in hand¡° This is the end of the matter. Let''s make our cards clear. Brother, it''s the last time. It''s almost time for this farce to come to an end. Before that, I might as well ask you, have you forgotten one thing after losing the throne for more than five years? "¡° What''s the matter? " Looking at the huge shadow falling from the sky with the violent wind, Sima Tiansong''s heart was beating¡° Why is the Empire called Xuelong? Why is the capital called Yinyi? "

 Chapter 336

    Powerful. Gorgeous.


    These are the two words that flashed subconsciously when Ning Yue saw the huge shadow falling from above. To be exact, it is no longer a dark shadow.


    The huge wings of the strong wind spread out under the night sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the bright silver light bloomed on the giant wings, glowing and gorgeous, like raindrops, quickly fell and rowed in the void, tearing away the darkness of the night, just like a sudden meteor shower brightening the night sky.


    Among the glittering wings, Warcraft''s huge body is snow-white and covered with a few threads of noble silver. Its neck and tail are long and slender, and its limbs are strong and strong. Its neck and neck ends are covered with bright scales, and its eyes are round on its huge head. It is not angry but powerful.


    This Warcraft is a dragon!


    "The king protecting beast, the snow dragon with silver wings!"


    Sima Tiansong lost his voice and called. His voice was a little less calm and confident, and a little more shocked.


    It is said that Sima Guan, Emperor Taizu of the Empire, was able to win the war more than 500 years ago with the help of this rare and strange Warcraft. In order to remember the merits of those foreign friends, the Empire was named after Xuelong and the capital city was renamed Yinyi.


    With the passage of time, less and less people know about this legendary history, but as a royal family, Sima Tiansong doesn''t know about it. However, the snow dragon disappeared for many years. Even nearly a hundred years ago, an emperor of the snow dragon Empire even thought that this species had been extinct.


    The wind stirred violently, and the huge figure that surprised most of the people on the scene slowly fell down. Instead of landing, it fluttered its wings and suspended behind the proud Sima Haiwei. Both of them resonate with each other in their momentum, and they are filled with a series of terror and coercion.


    At this moment, everyone who saw this scene more or less flashed an idea in his heart. This is the real emperor and the worthy ruler of the Empire.


    "The king protecting beast, the snow dragon with silver wings. The legend is true, but I didn''t expect that I could see such strange Warcraft with my own eyes. "


    The mysterious woman standing with a sword looks back quietly, and there is a little surprise in her eyes. For her, the scene was equally shocking.


    Similarly, the demon strongman who was still unscrupulous just now seemed to be trembling in his heart, and his arms could not help trembling. If it''s just the woman in front of him, he has at least 60% confidence to defeat on the spot. However, in the magnificent and majestic dragon Warcraft, he felt more scared than the mysterious woman in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a card! I finally understand why you were able to break through my several defense lines so easily and rely on the elite team to attack and defeat my stronghold from the back. Originally, you have already got the help of snow dragon


    After a hard drink, Sima Tiansong raised his head and looked up at the top. Where his eyes fell, the huge head of snow dragon with silver wings, and a pair of giant eyes shining like gems were also looking at him.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Sabre raised a finger, he said angrily: "I am the legitimate successor of the snow dragon Empire, the emperor, as the protector of the emperor beast family, you should stand on my side!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In front of Sima Haiwei, in the pit and on both sides of the pit, a large number of strong and mutant Warcraft trembled violently, while the weaker ones fell and tumbled on the spot.


    "Our family only obeys the orders of those who have the power of a real emperor, not an empty name. You stupid tyrant, not worthy! What''s more, our family has never submitted to any human Empire, noble blood, only willing to fight side by side with the real heroes. "


    Snow Dragon spoke, even said the human language, fluent and full of pride. What''s more shocking is that the voice seems to be a woman.


    His brow suddenly wrinkled, Sima Tiansong raised his head and roared, his left hand lifted up and held it hard.


    "All of them are like this. They should submit to me and help me accomplish my immortal feats. But they betrayed me one by one, and betrayed the master you should obey! "


    The point of the sword is a long way away. It passes through Chifeng and Sima Haiwei in turn, and finally falls on Yinyi Xuelong again.


    "In that case, there is only one end to refusing to surrender, that is, to perish! The myth of Empire, the beast protecting the country, lost the protection of the Empire, you are nothing! Go ahead, kill them all


    However, the strong men under his command didn''t do it at the first time. In front of such a powerful Warcraft, human''s posture seemed too small and powerless. As for those alienated Warcraft, they instinctively felt a strong sense of danger and hesitated in place.


    That demon clan strong person also slightly face to expose difficult color, however, very quickly that put on to hesitate to turn into a trace of coldness in the eye directly.


    So far, there is no way out.


    "It''s just a snow dragon with silver wings. In the border areas of all countries, maybe human beings should be in awe of you. But for tens of thousands of miles of the world of Warcraft, for those of us who are more powerful than Warcraft, your power is nothing


    As the voice fell, he hung down his hands and twisted his fingers for a while. Under his palms, a circle of brown and black miniature spiritual array appeared. The strange power wave quickly peeled off and fell from it, and merged into the huge spiritual array reappeared below.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides of the more violent variation of Warcraft connected, raised his head to send out bursts of brutal roar, completely congested eyes all looked at Sima Haiwei, there is no reason to speak of, there is only bloodthirsty instinct to kill.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    All the shadows rushed out quickly, leaving behind Chifeng, Jianying and others, and all headed straight for Sima Haiwei. The vigorous and terrifying bodies galloped and leaped on the earth, forming a dark flood.


    "Ah Qi, I''m going to trouble you." Sima Haiwei chuckled, and now he is completely confident.


    Behind him, the snow dragon gently nodded. In the next moment, the bright silver wings opened up and looked like clouds in the sky. The strong wind stirred again and swept across the earth with a sharp roar. It''s not only the strong wind, but also the bright light of a meteor. However, under the splendor, what comes is the killing of destruction.


    Boom boom!


    Burst roar in the tide of the herd, every trace of silver wave contains great power, the moment of explosion, instantly can tear the mutant Warcraft''s body into flying debris.


    However, perhaps it was because of the worry that it would spread too much in the city, and only a small amount of silver light would fall. After a short bombardment, it would stop directly. Even so, nearly half of Warcraft fell, and the corpses were incomplete or even completely destroyed.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The violent Warcraft no longer knows its fear, and the fall of its companions can''t stop them from moving forward. The remaining shadows are still running, getting closer and closer to Sima Haiwei.


    Among them, the one in the front is only a few meters away, suddenly leaping out of the huge pit and roaring in mid air.


    At the same moment, the whole body of the snow dragon was covered with hazy brilliance, and the huge figure was gradually blurred.


    Whoa!


    With a long sword stroke, Sima Haiwei chopped the Warcraft into two parts. After the spatter of stinking green blood, more black shadows came in endless stream. But he didn''t panic at all.


    Because, behind him, there is his most trusted companion.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    A whistling sound, majestic like a dragon. A circle of rippling silver light shocked under the waving gun, and the dark shadows of Warcraft were chopped to pieces in an instant. Let alone their claws, even a drop of corrosive green blood could not infect Sima Haiwei.


    The offensive finally stopped, and the furious Warcraft seemed to know the fear at last, and the last few began to retreat. In front of them is no longer a huge snow dragon with silver wings, but a tall woman with short silver hair, cool face and noble silk. Behind her spread a pair of huge wings, in the hands of a big gun slanting to the ground, cold light.


    No one will doubt that she is the snow dragon just now.


    Looking at the two people standing side by side, Sima Tiansong suddenly realized and hummed: "I admit that I''m too far behind you in women''s fate. What''s more, I didn''t expect that you could beat me for a while with this advantage! "


    With his arm around the slender waist of the woman, Sima Haiwei said with a smile: "it''s not just the fate of women. I can win you because I''m willing to be honest with each other and exchange my sincerity for their trust. Instead of you, just want to use the value of each person, just to complete their own expansion of ambition


    "That''s enough. It''s just a simple way to defeat the enemy. He who laughs to the end has the right to evaluate what happened and use his views to record the history passed on to future generations. "


    Sima Tiansong drank coldly, turned his head and looked at the strong man of the demon clan, and hummed: "can you give both of those women to you?"


    "Yes, yes, but the price is not what we talked about before." There is a trace of cunning in the eyes of the powerful demons.


    "As long as we can get rid of these traitors, I can give you whatever you want."


    "Deal."


    The powerful one of the demons laughed wildly. All of a sudden, the two miniature spirit arrays under his hand were crushed by himself.


    In an instant, the remaining Warcraft bodies burst directly, and the flesh and blood fell into the spirit array that was rotating below. Not only them, but also all the Warcraft buried before. All the flesh and blood corpses visible here are broken into a stream of dirty blood and injected into the spirit array.


    "Not good."


    Liu Mei, the mysterious woman, frowned and subconsciously wanted to step forward to stop her. But in a flash, she chose to step back and take a glance at the edge of the huge pit. At the same time, in the middle of the journey, he even put the sword into the scabbard and took Zhili with him.


    "What is he doing?"


    Ning Yue stares at the huge spirit array that gradually turns dark red in front of him. In his heart, the strong foreboding is rolling.


    "Yin Yang mantra is changeable. It is impossible for an excellent magician to know all the changes and the construction of each spiritual array. Moreover, in the hands of the demons, the method of change can not be identified by human means. " The mysterious woman murmured softly. At the same time, when she turned her little hand, it was also a miniature spirit array in her palm, with a light cyan light.


    "He''s better than me, but I don''t have no chance of winning. Besides, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person. Here, I have help. "


    The next moment, her eyes and the side of the cool woman, it is before the snow dragon. However, the two women''s eyes flashed a little pride, not in communication and cooperation, but secretly fighting.

 Chapter 337

    "I don''t seem to have said that I want to join hands with you?" A Qi, a woman transformed by snow dragon with silver wings, raises her big gun and points to the powerful demon in the center of the spirit circle.


    "To deal with him, I''m enough alone."


    Seeing this, Sima Haiwei winked and said in a low voice, "ah Qi, don''t get me wrong. She''s not..."


    "I know she''s not. But now it''s the family business of the snow dragon empire. As a protectionist beast, it''s natural for me to take part in the war. But she''s an outsider. What''s her qualification for joining the game? "


    Ah Qi stares at each other. Then, he doesn''t look at the mysterious woman at all. His wings behind him start to shake, and the whole person floats in the air and rises quickly.


    Slowly returning the sword to the scabbard, the mysterious woman snorted coldly and said, "then you can go alone. When you can''t solve it, you can ask me for help. I''m just here to hunt the demons. I don''t want to care about the fraternity of the snow dragon empire. What I want is to bury all the demons who wantonly invade human territory. Since you''re willing to help me, please


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be enough alone."


    As soon as AQI drank, his wings suddenly vibrated behind him, and his body swooped down in the air, with a layer of purple light roaring at the top of the straight gun tip. Across the night sky. The purple light suddenly split, turned into a dragon shaped virtual shadow with huge wings, and shot down the spirit array below.


    "She can''t be alone, can she?"


    Instead of looking at the result of the blow, he turned his head and looked at the mysterious woman with a cold smell on her side.


    The other side coldly replied: "she wants to go alone, OK? What''s the matter with me?"


    Can only helplessly shook his head, for such mutual secretly contest, rather more speechless. It''s reasonable that the two people, who are both proud of each other, are unwilling to join hands.


    I just hope the two of them can change their point of view before things get worse.


    Boom!


    In the distance, the virtual shadow of the giant dragon bombards the earth, and the strong waves ripple madly above the huge pit. The buildings on both sides tremble, and collapse in the aftershock. In the blink of an eye, there are only a piece of debris.


    In the middle of the huge pit, the dark red spirit array was still rotating, and it seemed that it was not affected by the fluctuation just now. But see a figure standing alone, one hand raised, even directly on the top of the gun shot down, in his fingers, the other party condensed purple light and shadow quickly scattered.


    "Snow Dragon, that''s all."


    The powerful one of the demon clan disdains to smile. The next moment, he suddenly clenches the five fingers of his right hand and blows a fist up. On the front of the fist, three circles of spirit array lines appear in a flash. In a flash, they overlap and condense into a strange virtual shadow.


    Bang!


    The remnant of the purple dragon''s shadow cracked. Hundreds of thin red lights roared and shot into the sky. In the sharp, AQI''s figure retreated in a hurry. With a big gun in his hand, he smashed all the attacks and retreated.


    "That''s all you can do."


    Re suspended in mid air, she snorted coldly, subconsciously holding the handle of the five fingers gradually increased.


    "Not only that, but now he is still gathering strength and gradually drawing strength from the spirit array. Therefore, in order to ensure stability, he will not exert too much strength now. But after a while, it''s hard to say. "


    In the rear, the mysterious woman murmured softly. Although the sword went into the sheath, she did not stand still to watch the battle. Her left five fingers hidden in her sleeve were twisting slightly all the time. Under the palm of her hand, a circle of blue and silver spirit array took shape quickly.


    "Miss Nalan, please help ah Qi. She has always been arrogant. I''ve offended her a lot just now. I''ll help her... "


    "No need. As I said, I''m here to hunt the demons. Naturally, it''s impossible for me to watch the other party''s strength continue to expand


    Sima Haiwei''s words were directly interrupted by the mysterious woman. She looked at the powerful demon and AQI who were fighting in front of her again. Her eyes narrowed, and a trace of dignity passed in her eyes.


    "Your name is ningyue, right? Your sword is very strange. Now I don''t want to worry about its origin. I just want to ask you one thing. It seems that the sword has the ability to break the spirit array, right? "


    Ning Yue nodded immediately and said, "not bad. Dark Xuan can break the spirit array to a certain extent, even counter control. But the effect is limited, and it takes time. If it wasn''t for your secret help, I couldn''t have controlled it in such a short time. "


    The woman nodded slightly and said, "I found my hand in secret at that time. I''m afraid it''s not you? Wait a minute, I''ll give you a chance to do my best to destroy the spirit array that I''ve limited. "


    When the voice fell, her figure disappeared in a flash, and the moment of reappearance was in the huge pit. With a backhand, she hit the dark Xuan ancient sword flying on the slanting nail ground, and turned to sweep over the syncline.


    He grabbed the handle of the sword and caught it. Ning Yue stood up slowly with the sword, and his eyes flashed a trace of burning fighting spirit.


    This kind of world shaking war can only be watched by the onlookers. It''s hard to enjoy it.


    "Ningyue, you can think about it. The fighting of the three of them is far from your level."


    Suddenly, Sima Haiwei pressed ningyue''s shoulder.


    Ning Yue moved the other side''s hand and said with a smile: "I''m not directly involved. I''m just doing some small things from a distance. But it''s you, at the end of the battle, looking at it like this, it doesn''t seem very good, does it? I see Sima Tiansong there, but I don''t plan to gamble all of them on this


    On the other side of the distance, Sima Tiansong gathered the remaining ten men and looked at this side.


    "You''re right. It''s time I finished with him."


    Sima Haiwei nodded, then raised his hand to the back and said, "if you still have the weapon, come with me."


    "It''s not just you who want to make an end." The sword warbler snorts coldly and jumps to the opposite side from the side edge of the huge pit, avoiding the middle battle group of the demon strongman, ah Qi and the mysterious woman.


    "I only hope that this time, I can completely end what I have been."


    Chifeng raised his hand again, pressed the mask on his face, and went up with his sword. He was in step with Sima Haiwei, chasing after Jianying. Not only the two of them, but also the other two strong men who appeared together before, the strong man from red wolf.


    "It seems that we all think the same. It''s too boring to gamble on others. It''s better to solve the final confrontation by yourself. "


    Sima Tiansong joked and then made a move.


    At the next moment, the remaining ten strong men all dug out a paper package from under their robes, spread it out, and put a small pinch of black powder to their mouth to swallow it.


    Soon, all of them trembled, and their breathing suddenly became short, and they were even gasping. Slowly raised face, round eyes flashing bloodthirsty demon like evil light.


    Now, their breath is more violent than before, and even surpasses those mutated Warcraft.


    "Go, burn your last life, and become the cornerstone of my victory!"


    Sima Tiansong was laughing wildly. Under his long sword, the last ten or so men jumped out, and the attack was fierce and fierce.


    Ping!


    A sword in front of him shakes back one person, and Chifeng turns over and falls down another person with three legs in a row. He holds his sword to the left side and blocks more than half of those strong people in crazy state. He takes time to look back and drink: "let''s leave it to us and finish your duty!"


    Dang!


    On the other side, Jianying''s two swords crossed and held a powerful man''s big knife. While he was in a stalemate, he drank in a cold voice: "here''s your chance, but remember, the last fatal blow is for me!"


    "Hold on, take care!"


    Without saying much, Sima Haiwei swept through the gap torn by Chifeng and went straight to Sima Tiansong alone.


    Here, there is only one other waiting for him.


    "This time, you and I should be able to completely end our destiny?"


    Raising his sword, Sima Haiwei looked sulky.


    "I also hope to end this. It''s clear that I promoted you to be Marshal Dong, but you didn''t care about this kindness and openly rebelled and usurped power. If it wasn''t for my pity, I''m afraid you are just a low-level officer. You may have died in the battle. Where is the qualification, the opportunity to say that? "


    With a roar, Sima Tiansong fell with his sword.


    Ping!


    After the two opposing swords, there are two faces staring at each other.


    "If you are a wise ruler, I am willing to defend my family and country for the Minister of humerus! However, what you want is to invade and occupy other people''s homes in peace and contentment, which is called opening up territory. I can''t accept such a way! "


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of sword light, Sima Haiwei forced his opponent to retreat, stepped forward again, and cut the sword horizontally.


    Who knows, Sima Tiansong''s speed is suddenly faster than a few points, and his body shape flashes to his side, with a backhand sword.


    Dang!


    When he stepped back, his feet fell to the ground. Sima Haiwei fell to the ground in a hurry. He twisted his wrist and quickly lifted his sword. He could hold up the sword that he had split face to face.


    When the fire flashed again, Sima Tiansong almost all his strength was oppressed on the sword. Looking at Sima Haiwei below, the sword blade slowly forced down.


    "It doesn''t matter what the way is. What matters is the result. If you succeed in usurping the throne, history will be written by you, praising you for repelling the attacks of neighboring countries. However, if you didn''t make trouble at the beginning, I would be able to capture the capitals of those empires and make them submit to me, and there would be no more wars. As long as I win, there''s no right or wrong. That''s how it is. I won, and I''m right! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t go. He can solve it himself."


    The cross arm stops Chang Xuanxuan, who is scarred. Ning Yue shakes his head. Sima Haiwei''s crisis at the moment is in his eyes. But he believed that the man beyond the myth of Empire could not lose in such a place¡° Yes, boss. He never loses. " Chang Xuanxuan grinned and soon sat down again with his legs softened. On his side, Zhili, Xiaoao and mu Yinyin were all asleep on the ground. Thirty one was sitting cross legged, combing his breath. If he leaves here, I''m afraid the door will be wide open and no one will be able to guard¡° Ningyue, you go. I''ll guard here. I''m also curious about what you''re thinking about¡° I''m just thinking about how far I can go at this time. " Rather more a smile, eyes suddenly flash a trace of determination. In the body, the meridians start to burn again, which is the effect of Xueyuan pill. Holding the dark Xuan sword tightly, he swept the whole battlefield and sighed in his heart¡° Sword spirit, we''re going up again. Use the limit of our strength to dance the most brilliant sword

 Chapter 338

    Ping! Ping!


    The spears and swords fell together, and the left and right attack resonated on the huge spirit array. The strong wind roared wildly during the collision, implying the power of breaking the world.


    Under such a fierce attack, the demon strongman who fought alone was always tense, and the ferocious color in his eyes never weakened. In the confrontation, he didn''t need a blade, but only relied on his hands to block a knife and a shot. His fingers were clawed. In the palm of his hand, the dark red miniature spirit array quickly understood, and the streamer like lightning came out from his fingers and danced in the void.


    "You two really have some strength to entangle with me at this time. However, it''s time for you to lose the final chance. "


    The corners of his mouth curled up, and he grinned coldly. Suddenly, his legs bent down slightly. At his feet, in the middle of the spirit array, there were ripples, and several almost substantial lines directly stroked his legs, which seemed to merge into one.


    The next moment, his hands turned and trembled. In the void, unprecedented strength burst out. At this moment, a huge virtual shadow was released from his body and emerged, just like a sleeping taboo, Warcraft finally woke up and gradually got up.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar like a beast, a circle of dark red waves rippled in the air. The two figures were defeated in an instant, retreated and swept in the air. In the blink of an eye, they had withdrawn from the airspace above the rotating spirit array in the huge pit.


    "Damn, what is this power?"


    Ah Qi let out a cold voice, and the big gun in her hand dropped down. A wisp of blood slowly oozed out between her right fingers holding the gun. The usual big gun, at this time, even felt a little heavy, unable to lift.


    Beside her, the mysterious woman, who was called Miss Nalan by Sima Haiwei, whispered: "the power of the magic array is gathering. All the life and blood power that used to be sacrificed are beginning to pour into his body. Taboo sorcery can bring instant explosive power unmatched by orthodox martial arts, but it is also very unstable and has a great load on itself. "


    "Even if it''s unstable, and it''s a huge load for me. But it''s more than enough to solve the problems of you two little women. "


    Below, the powerful one of the demons gave a grim smile and suddenly raised his right hand. At the same moment, a huge claw in the void appeared in the blood mist and grabbed the two women.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    With a rebuke, ah Qi''s wings trembled and went up, holding a gun with both hands and splitting with all his strength.


    Whoa!


    Where the bright silver light splits, the nihilistic claw splits into two parts instantly. However, the power of breaking does not disappear. Instead, when the point of the big gun comes out, the two pieces of remnant are fused into a new claw.


    "What?"


    Ah Qi, who caught a glimpse of this scene, was startled. His fighting moves were exhausted, and his sunken figure just fell in the middle of the recondensed giant claws.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, a cross cutting cold light shines in the night sky. With only one sword, the reappearance of the Giant Claw breaks into two pieces again. This time, it seems that the two incomplete pieces still want to be reunited. However, in the position of the section cut by the sword, several looming runes do not know when to float on its surface. Under the faint halo, the red shadow of rebirth suddenly turns into nothingness.


    "For this taboo Yin Yang spell, it''s useless to know brute force."


    With a slight hum, Miss Nalan''s left hand was shocked. In the palm of her little hand, a circle of silver spirit array quietly disappeared.


    At the same moment, the remnant of the Giant Claw was also broken into a light spot, and withered in the wind together with the red fog coming from behind.


    "If you really have the ability, it will be broken together with the big one below." A Qi looks unconvinced and pours down.


    "Needless to say, I''ll do the same."


    Miss Nalan''s voice fell, and her figure swayed to the side. At the same time, AQI also made the same reaction, and quickly dodged toward the other side.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two giant claws appeared again, which was bigger than before. Even though the blow was empty, the red mist on the tips of the ten claws spread in the void, and a few strange waves began to ripple.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, but don''t let that get on you."


    Miss Nalan gave a cold smile, and her wings, which were completely condensed by her aura, gave a full swing behind her. She drew an arc of bright streamer in the night sky, avoided another attack by the illusory claws, and then bent down to rush down.


    On the left hand, a circle of different colors of the spirit array emerged. Under the heavy light and shadow, several strange runes quietly flickered in the confusion.


    "Secret sword, shadow strikes flash."


    The next moment, with a caress of her little hand, the changeable spirit array and light and shadow merged into the thin sword blade in her hand. Almost at the same moment, several phantoms came out of her body, which were almost the same as her own posture. She also swooped down in the void with a thin sword.


    "Well? It seems a little interesting. "


    The strong one of the demons laughs and raises his right foot suddenly. A large amount of red light surges up from the spirit array. He grabs it in his hand, and in the blink of an eye, it condenses into a spear, which is thrown into the air.


    The next moment, the spear broke into a large enough to block out the sun''s blood fog, in the hazy fog, thousands of illusory spears hummed, whistling with sharp and deadly chill.


    "Break it for me!"


    In the sky, ah Qi, who avoided the attack of the giant claws, flapped his wings and shot his gun in the air. A line of cold light fell down like a meteor, surpassing all the mirages of Miss Nalan. He was the first to hit the spear in the blood mist.


    Boom!


    The silver light burst and trembled, and the blood mist was much thinner. However, there were still a large number of spears that continued to shoot.


    However, for Miss Nalan, the current number is not enough to be afraid of.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The first phantom was shot down in the air, and the sword danced out a cold arc.


    Whoa!


    Hundreds of illusory spears were chopped, and the phantom was finally cracked and dissipated when it reached the end of the blood fog. However, the second mirage followed, and it was a sword stroke.


    Ping!


    The sword roars and chills through. The second broken mirage completely breaks through the heavy blood fog and spear. Following its vanishing light, the remaining mirages almost form a series of changing halos and fall down. When they are about to fall into the pit, they disperse again. They paddle their swords together to kill the demons on the lower spirit array.


    In the eyes of the powerful demon, the changing sword shadow is gorgeous. However, this beauty is only a flash in the pan.


    "Broken!"


    The right hand raised a firm grip, at this moment, hundreds of thin black shadow claws crisscross in the void, just above the demon strongman. In the blink of an eye, all the phantoms were penetrated and torn under the ferocity.


    However, there is no real miss Naran in it.


    Her figure, even taking the opportunity to go a hundred meters away, came to the rotation of the spirit array, in the hand of the sword tip a turn, toward the bottom of the most rare position of a nail.


    "That''s it!"


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell, and the chill ran through the spirit array. In an instant, the huge spirit array trembled wildly, and a little bit of dancing power leaked out and erupted, bombarding the surrounding houses and the earth. Where it touched, it burst into powder.


    "No, no, no, no!"


    The powerful one of the demons lost his voice and roared, but soon he changed his face and said with a grim smile, "I lied to you."


    All of a sudden, powerful force from the thin sword through the crazy gush, forced the whole sword out. At the same moment, Miss Nalan''s figure was also trembling. She jumped up and left from the top of the spirit array.


    However, the pursuit of the demons comes at the same time.


    "There is not only one eye in such a large and complicated magic spirit array!"


    Ping!


    With a stab like a knife, he hit the opponent''s long sword hard. His right hand twisted and held it in claw shape at the same time. He was about to pursue, but his action stopped in the smile in his opponent''s eyes.


    "Of course, I know that there is more than one eye, but if I want another to appear, I have to have this blow. No, don''t forget that I''m not the only one standing on your opposite side who knows how to break the spell. "


    While Miss Nalan sneers, the powerful demon suddenly realizes something and turns to look at it.


    "I feel it. It''s here!"


    In the distance, Ning Yue suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up, turned the dark Xuan sword in his palm, held his hands together, aimed at the changing position of the lower part of the grain, and stabbed it with all his strength.


    Ping!


    The sword fell, and failed to penetrate it, but there were cracks. On the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword, strange ripples fluctuate rapidly. Where they touch, the outline of the spirit array seems to be burned by the flame and slowly melts.


    "Damn, that''s it!"


    The powerful one of the demons roared and stepped on his feet at the same time. He didn''t need ningyue to push the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword. He broke the spirit array below by himself.


    However, it''s not as simple as smashing. In the cracked lines, strands of dark red streamer come out, full of strong Xuanli waves, and converge to the powerful demon at a very fast speed.


    "No!"


    Miss Naran cried out and quickly backed away.


    Almost at the same moment, in her original position, a spiral of dark red waves rolling surging, as if the space is completely broken.


    At the same time, AQI''s two huge claws stop trembling, and then fall down. The combination of the two claws holds all the waves together with the powerful demon who is absorbing power. When the two claws close, the shape is like a huge egg. Under the translucent dark surface, you can see a changing shadow.


    "What is he doing?" Ah Qi turned to drink.


    Miss Nalan replied: "it''s hard to merge with the spirit array, but it''s not to wait for the completion of the spirit array and absorb it step by step. Instead, it''s to smash it with brute force, and then absorb the broken power into your body... It''s worthy of being the means of the demons."


    At the moment when she had just finished speaking, the egg shaped shadow below split, the unprecedented terror and tyranny of the atmosphere shocked, the circle of gradually dissipated blood mist lingered, the huge figure slowly rose, it was not a human posture, or even a Warcraft. To be exact, it seems that a creeping ferocious Warcraft grows a human upper body at the back of its neck. It has a twisted face, which is quite similar to the strong one of the demons just now. The next moment, eyes open, monster grin: "hungry ah, just take you as my food!"¡° This guy''s breath is so terrible... "Ah Qi''s face is embarrassed and retreats to miss Nalan''s side for the first time. Miss Nalan nodded and said, "I think his strength should not be stable. Hold on for a while, and then find a chance to break it!" In the distance, in the more chaotic pit, Ning gasped and stood up with his sword. In addition to shock, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of joy¡° No wonder you will be hungry, leaving so much to eat, it will be cheaper for me. Sword spirit, can you hear me? In the current situation, it should be possible to overeat, right

 Chapter 339

    "Master, are you kidding? Now, in your condition, it''s like killing yourself to force a glutton! " The sword spirit stopped in a hurry. However, when she saw the strange things in front of her eyes through ningyue''s eyes, she suddenly reflected what the situation was.


    In the illusory space of the sword, her hands move gently. On the translucent ground like a mirror, a red light that is hard to detect is flashing.


    "If the master wants to use the power of the broken spirit array, and those who have not been absorbed completely, as well as the blood essence from the corpse of Warcraft, plus the effect of Xueyuan pill is still going on. Now, it''s 50% -- no, it should be 60% -- it''s impossible to overeat. "


    "More than 50%, less than 60%? Hum, it''s more than half. It''s worth trying. Moreover, for me, even if the probability is infinitely close to zero, as long as it is not zero, then it is necessary to let go! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword holds upside down to lift, rather more smile in take a light of cruelty. The next moment, he jumped into a huge mess pit below, and the blade turned and nailed in the void. With the blade''s penetration, a light red residual light suddenly appeared in the dark void.


    Just now, that demon clan strong person hastily absorption, can''t take away all the strength in the broken spirit array. Although the rest is scattered, it is also the best food for the dark Xuan sword.


    "Sword spirit, let''s start. Try our best to absorb all the mysterious power and aura that can be used nearby, and start to build up the momentum of gluttony! Presumably, you are not reconciled. The strong of the demon clan beat us so badly. Anyway, they have to give us a big gift. "


    "I understand."


    The sword spirit nods and smiles. Then, under her hands, wisps of red light rush into the earth below. The twelve petals of the emperor''s blood red lotus reappear, and one petal lights up gradually. Finally, in the fourth petal, the red light is as bright as a gem and as ferocious as fresh blood.


    At the same time, on the dark Xuan sword tightly held by ningyue''s hands, the flame like red light was burning all over the body, and the ripples surged around the body and spread to the distance. In one place, the broken Xuanli gradually condenses into a group of visible light in the gathering of invisible forces, then roars to the shining blade, and finally integrates into it.


    "Not enough, not enough..."


    At a glance, Yu Guang noticed the action of ningyue in the distance, but miss Nalan just shook her head slightly. Her dignified eyes focused on the powerful demon who had changed greatly in front of her body. At the same time, with five fingers of her left hand spread out, the new miniature spirit array gathered and rotated again.


    "There have been many battles between our family and the demons, but it''s the first time we''ve seen a monster like this."


    On her side, ah Qi frowned tightly. There was no weapon in her hands, and there were some blood stains between her white fingers.


    "If you''re afraid, step back. My prey, I''ll hunt. Either he or I will die. "


    Miss Nalan snorted coldly, and turned her left hand to wipe it. The shadow dragged her to form seven spirit arrays of different colors, which were put on the thin sword held in her right hand.


    Ah Qi replied angrily: "I also have a reason to fight. How can I retreat? Just now, you''ve been a little down on him, and now you''re going to show off on your own? You can do whatever you want. I can cooperate with you for a while


    "Well, show your Warcraft and hold him back." Miss Naran was very rude and gave the order directly.


    "Yes. Although, in front of human beings, especially in front of him, I don''t like to use that posture. "


    Nodding gently, ah Qi''s eyes closed and then opened again. His pupils dilated quickly, showing a trace of gold. In a flash, the wings behind her spread out in bursts of hazy light. She folded her arms and wrapped the whole body.


    The next moment, that pair of wings with a visible speed of rapid expansion and amplification, and then under that, a burst of Pengbai overbearing breath swept out. When the giant wings spread out again, the fierce wind soared down, and the huge posture of the snow dragon reappeared in the night sky, still as majestic as it was when it first appeared.


    In front of the Yinyi snow dragon, after absorbing the power of the spirit array and dissimilation, the figure of the strong demon is much smaller. However, in his eyes, what emerges is still only ferocious, without even a little fear or fear.


    "I''ve heard about the king protecting beast, the snow dragon with silver wings, but I''ve never seen it. Since I ran into you tonight, I will swallow you and let your strength become a part of my flesh and blood. "


    The voice of grimace is still rippling in the void, the strange figure has already jumped up, and the strong limbs of the lower part of the body make a step at the same time. At the moment of rising, the arms of the upper part of the demon strongman expand and tremble at the same time, and the fists blow out together, which makes half of the night sky tremble.


    The wings are raised high, and the snow dragon roars with its right claw. Under the claw tip, the blue light of thunder and lightning roars in the storm.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sky shaking roar reverberated over Yinyi City, and the shining light almost reflected the whole city in the west of the city.


    Under the storm, large pieces of house debris were broken into powder, and a huge shadow fell down.


    Bang!


    The silver winged Snow Dragon fell into the sky, its wings were unable to hang down, and its snow-white body was still light silver, and its blood was gorgeous.


    In front of her, the powerful demon stood on a broken wall with four feet, arms around the chest and a sneer on his face.


    "Weak, too weak."


    "So what about my move?"


    Jiao shouts from behind, and the strange body of the demon strongman suddenly jumps up again. He quickly turns around in mid air. Under the raised palms, there is a circle of scarlet spirit array.


    In front of him, Miss Nalan, with her wings on her back, comes whistling. On the sword light, the seven color spirit array shines together. Another golden light passes through each spirit array, and finally injects the condensed power into the top of the sword tip.


    "Kill


    Sword out, momentum like a rainbow, shining gold like to tear all the darkness under the night.


    "Useless."


    The powerful demons disdain to smile. They fold their palms in a crisscross way. The two scarlet spirit arrays instantly overlap and the lines merge into one place. Then, the lines seem to crack directly in the void, opening a deep cave that I don''t know where to go. In the endless darkness inside, a giant beast suddenly emerges.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the glittering golden light cracked, and the sword power was behind the strong demon. Miss Nalan looked back. Suddenly, the willow eyebrows wrinkled, the right hand of the sword loosened, and the thin sword fell to the ground.


    Whoa!


    The sleeve of the right hand is cracked, and three strands of dazzling blood quickly slide down on the snow-white delicate arm.


    Ping!


    At the same time, from the crack of the spirit array, the giant virtual shadow burst together. At the moment when the demon strongman turned around, on the left side of his chest, a shallow sword mark faded the last touch of gold.


    "It''s a little painful, but it''s not enough to kill me."


    He stroked the wound on his chest, with a more ferocious smile.


    "Since you have only this ability, then, die obediently."


    When his voice fell, he jumped forward and suddenly the look on his face solidified.


    Boom!


    Slightly heavy strange body plummeted to the ground, raised a piece of smoke, the demon strong struggle to stand up again, but there is still half of the body is unable to shrug down. Only a faint golden light came out from the sword mark on the left side of his chest and gradually spread to all parts of his body along the meridians. On his arms and the four feet of the lower body of Warcraft, there are a pair of spirit array quietly emerging, with different colors.


    "What have you done?"


    With her left hand grabbing the fine sword again, Miss Nalan hummed and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just don''t think the power in your body is enough. I gave you more. Forcibly controlling the power of such an unstable spirit array, you must be strong on the surface, but actually you are very reluctant, right? There will be a new force thrust into your body. The Xuanli, which was not completely integrated, will be more chaotic from now on. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword roared again, she stepped forward and stepped out.


    "This sword is the last blow."


    However, when Miss Nalan took another step, she faltered and fell over. She held on to her sword with her backhand. On the edge of the thin sword, the silver light gradually faded.


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. It''s just a moment of power disorder, but it''s more than enough to engulf you two. "


    The strong one of the demons joked and came to miss Nalan with a limping body. Then, under the head without eyes in the front of the lower body of Warcraft, a bloody mouth slowly opens, and the strong smell of fishy smell grows from it.


    What he said is also a literal meaning.


    Ahead, Miss Nalan clenched her teeth and suddenly withdrew.


    "Well, you can''t escape!"


    The powerful one of the demons roars, kicks on his four legs, and jumps up again. In the process of rising, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a twinkling red light in the sky, and subconsciously looked up.


    At the same moment, Miss Nalan sneered: "no, I''m not avoiding you."


    In the sky, the dark Xuan sword began to hum and roar. Ning Yue''s eyes reopened. In the middle of his eyes, the red light appeared like a blooming lotus.


    Behind him, the lines of the huge rotating spirit array were blurred, and the extremely terrifying power was injected into the slightly thin body through the spirit array.


    "Thirty one, let go."


    "Well, don''t blame me for the pain."


    At the top of his back, his wings trembled, and his hands loosened Ning Yue''s shoulders.


    For a moment, Ning Yue, who lost his support, fell rapidly in the night sky. With the help of this strong falling force, his dark Xuan ancient sword swayed and lifted up, holding his hands on the hilt.


    "Fourth, overeating!" Sword roar, roar and fall, potential if red meteor vertical fall into the sky, down to destroy the judgment! Right below, the demon strongman finally reacts. He wants to avoid it, but he finds that the chaotic power in his body seems to be preventing the activity of four feet. As soon as he clenched his teeth, he stood up to meet the sword falling from the top and hit out with both fists¡° What''s a bad boy shouting about? " In a flash, the torn spirit array pattern reappeared, and a giant beast virtual shadow poked out its huge claw from the crack and hit Wujiang sword hard¡° Sword spirit, let go of all the gathered strength¡° Master, understand Roar - although it''s the roar of the sword, it''s just like the roar of Warcraft. When the sword falls, a line of red light that ignites flames easily runs through the whole beast''s claw and cuts it together with the spirit array below! Whoa! The spirit array splits, and the sword power keeps on cutting down in the roar¡° Die Boom! The point of the sword hit the earth, and it rose and fell in a circle of 100 meters, and the broken ground began to sink slowly. The red light was gone, and the sword roared endlessly. Ningyue''s posture of holding the sword in both hands did not change. He just raised his head and looked up at the demon strongman who was overlooking him in front of him. Laugh. The corner of his mouth pulled, because he still saw a crack sliding in the red light, through the whole huge strange body. One sword, two cuts!

 Chapter 340

    The blood ran across his forehead and dyed in his eyes, blurring his vision. The strong one of the demons used up the last hoarse voice and gave out the last voice at the end of his life.


    "How - possibly!"


    At the moment when his body was torn and left and right collapsed, on the surface of his body, which could still twitch slightly, several spirit arrays that had been penetrated into his body were still slowly rotating.


    "Dark Xuan''s power can restrain the demons. Besides, your body is in a mess. How can you stop my gluttony?"


    Ning Yue snorts arrogantly. He subconsciously wants to draw out the long sword which has been nailed into the earth, but he finds that his hands can hardly exert any strength. Moreover, he is still able to stand firm now because his hands are on the hilt of the sword and against his body.


    "The limit? Fortunately, at least one big problem has been solved. Sword spirit, I remember that gluttony can devour the power of the slain enemy, right? Hurry up. I want to see the end of all the big plays tonight. "


    "Master, I understand. The power absorbed by the dark Xuan ancient sword is being refined, but the power itself is a mixture of multiple mysterious forces. It''s very violent and disordered. It will take some time for your wounded body to absorb it smoothly... "


    "Just wait. Anyway, I can''t do anything else now."


    He shook his head and sighed. Ning Yue suddenly turned his head and suddenly found that Miss Nalan had already come to his side. There was a faint surprise in her eyes above the veil.


    Hand a hand to support on his arm, miss Naran whispered: "I did not expect that you can kill him head on."


    "It''s just a fluke. If he didn''t have the fierce fight before you, he would not have been in the peak state. Even if he stood and let me chop, I''m afraid I wouldn''t hurt him, let alone kill him with a sword." Ningyue shakes his head and laughs. It''s better not to tell the secret that the dark Xuan ancient sword can restrain the demons.


    It''s also very important to be able to kill with one strike. It''s not just to use the sea of blood and corpses around us to perform a gluttony.


    "There''s no fluke on the battlefield. Even if it''s really luck, it''s a manifestation of strength to live to the last moment. You are much better than the last time we met. Though, I doubt the power you use. "


    As soon as her eyes fell, Miss Nalan looked down at the dark Xuan ancient sword. At this moment, the red light on the sword was rapidly scattered, and the blade was restored to a patch covered by brown red rust.


    Ning Yue replied casually: "I''m also very curious that you, a powerful man, should visit the borders of all countries. Really, just to kill the demons? "


    "Yes, hunting demons, hunting demons who want to disturb the human world, that''s all." Speaking of this, there was a faint hatred in Miss Nalan''s eyes.


    Then she turned her head and looked at several places in the distance where she was still in a state of fierce fighting. She snorted: "almost. It''s time to decide. Sima Haiwei has the chance to win. But even if he loses, at least I will kill all the powerful demons who participate in this matter, including those who are used. "


    "Mixed blood?" Ning Yue''s heart was suddenly surprised, and he grasped the hilt of the sword with his slightly active fingers.


    Yu Guang noticed his little action at a glance. Miss Nalan snorted and said, "don''t worry. If you want to kill you, I started in the Maui mountains. There''s no need to wait for this time. For people and demons, I only kill those who don''t know right and wrong and make trouble for the tiger. "


    Heart quietly relaxed tone, rather more curious asked: "you seem to have deep resentment to the demon clan?"


    "I don''t need to tell you." Miss Naran gave a cold stare.


    "Well, can you tell me another thing?"


    "Tell me first."


    "Your name."


    For a moment, Miss Nalan trembled slightly, and the veil on her face seemed to be swaying together.


    Dang!


    A long sword stroke, splashing fire, another cold crack and fall.


    Sima Tiansong, who was retreating quickly, looked at the long sword that had been cut off in his hand. He could not help gritting his teeth and humming. He raised his left palm and roared forward with all his strength. In that position, Sima Haiwei jumped up and down, and hit him with a roar.


    Bang!


    The fist to the palm, the impact of a shock, Sima Tiansong lost his voice a call, suddenly back, left arm immediately dropped. However, just retreating a step further, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a fist that came along with the trend and enlarged rapidly in his eyes, finally becoming a shadow that covered his eyes.


    Boom!


    The defeated body crashed and retreated into the ruins behind.


    In front of him, Sima Haiwei gasped and put down his hand. On his clenched fist, blood dripped, not only from the other side, but also from his own.


    "Brother, it''s all over."


    Behind him, two waves of wind came whistling, and the red front and the sword warbler leaped down. Both the blade in hand and the robe were soaked with blood and dyed red.


    But at least, they''re alive, to the end.


    The bloody palm trembled and supported on one side of the ruins. Sima Tiansong stood up with a smile, looked at the corpses everywhere in the distance, and hummed coldly: "have they all been killed? It''s really useless. They all take the semi-finished products of banned drugs, and they are still so vulnerable. "


    "They died because of you, but you have no compassion at all?"


    Sima Haiwei drank angrily and strode forward with his sword.


    "They didn''t die because of me. They are here because they hate you! Do you forget how many people you killed in order to win the throne? You have so many enemies, they have more children. If you just give me a few more years, I can gather more and more powerful forces to deal with you! "


    Sima Tiansong laughs wildly and simply throws away his broken sword.


    "Do it. I''m dead. Your throne is still unstable. There are so many people in the snow dragon Empire who want your life! "


    Bang!


    He grabbed Sima Tiansong''s throat and bumped him into the rear ruins. Sima Haiwei roared: "there are many people who want my life, I know. But at least I will only kill them, not their families! Because my position is wrong, I have to kill my parents, and you even use this hatred to make them die again! "


    "As soon as you have made great achievements, your bones will wither. What''s more, when you ascend the throne, do you pretend to be compassionate?" Sima Tiansong closed his eyes and finally grinned again.


    "I advise you to send someone to have a look. What''s the situation in other places?"


    "No need."


    Sima Haiwei snorted. Looking back at the night sky, he saw several fireworks of different colors rising almost at the same time. Finally, they burst into brilliant light.


    The appointed time, the appointed signal. However, there is one difference.


    "The Imperial City, the military department, the camp in the north of the city, and the Zhang family compound in the east of the city have all been solved. All your plans have failed. Accept your fate, Sima Tiansong. You can''t win this game from the beginning. "


    "Yes? So why don''t you mention Chengnan? If you remember correctly, that position is where Zhang''s fourth and Yuwen Daoming are. What you should invest in is not only the red flame army, but also Jishou, right? It''s just that the forces managed by the four boys of the Zhang family can''t be suppressed by this force. I''m not sure that at this time, he has already hit the Imperial City, and will eat all your remaining surviving combat power. "


    Sima Tiansong didn''t open his eyes, just sneered.


    "I won''t kill you here, but I want you to see with your own eyes the scene where you lose everything!"


    With a wave of his hand, Sima Haiwei threw his opponent to the sword warbler who was ready to move in the distance, but he gave another order.


    "Keep an eye on him and don''t kill him until I give a clear order."


    "Yes, but if he''s going to die, I have to do it." The warbler nodded slightly.


    At the next moment, Sima Haiwei raised his hand, and the strong wind surged from above, whistling down. The scarred Snow Dragon landed in front of him and bent down his back.


    If you want to get to the south of the city as quickly as possible from here, you have to fly through the air.


    "Wait a minute, I''m going too."


    All of a sudden, a voice will make him move a stagnation, did not look back, he can hear whose voice.


    "If you don''t look, isn''t it better? If you can''t help but stop it, you are the enemy of the Empire. "


    "At least, let me see him!"


    Not far away, shaking stand up Zhili quickly to this side. In the south of the city, Zhang''s family is four little. She can''t help going.


    That was her former master.


    "Zhili, are you sure you want to go?"


    Ningyue also turned his head and looked, he also knew in his heart what kind of weight the young master of the Zhang family had for Zhili.


    "I have to go."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    He raised his hand and drew out the dark Xuan sword. Ning Yue frowned and made a reluctant step. However, he is all the way to Zhili body, handed out his hand.


    Looking at this scene, Sima Haiwei shook his head and said, "if you want to go, hurry up. I don''t want to kill or hurt more people during this period."


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon flapped its wings and turned into a dragon. AQI carried Sima Haiwei, Chifeng, ningyue and Zhili into the sky and soared rapidly over Yinyi city.


    Looking back, I took another look at the figure of the woman who gradually left in the huge pit. Ningyue said in his heart: "nalanfu, I remember your name."


    Looking up at the dark shadow leaving in the air, Sima Tiansong, who was put by Jianying''s short sword against his throat, suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "is it time to rush there like this?"


    "Shut up! Though I can''t kill you, I''ll teach you a lesson to see. The sword warbler drinks coldly, turns his left hand, and another short sword comes out of its sheath.


    However, at the same moment, she was vaguely aware that there seemed to be an inexplicable chill behind her.


    At the same time, leaving nalanfu smoke is also an instant look back, in her slightly narrowed eyes, vaguely can see a very fuzzy shadow, hidden in the dark, almost only a faint twist of the outline of the space.


    "It seems that there are still fish who have missed the net!"


    ¡­¡­


    Overlooking the Yinyi city from the back of Yinyi snow dragon, all kinds of lights are interwoven with little darkness. Ningyue''s heart is inexplicably filled with a touch of sadness.


    Tonight, I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured. In order to defend this seemingly peaceful hustle and bustle, how many heroic martyrs fell in a pool of blood. However, it is very likely that many people do not know what a heavy price they have paid for their ability to live and work in peace and contentment¡° It''s hard to maintain such an empire, isn''t it? " Hearing the speech, Sima Haiwei said, "it''s difficult, but it''s my duty. Now that I have chosen this road, I will go to the last moment. "¡° You are the king of a country. I can''t believe it if I didn''t see it with my own eyes. " Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles. All of a sudden, he seems to feel that Zhi Li, who is leaning against him, is trembling slightly because of the strong wind. He reaches out his arms and hugs the girl tightly¡° Is Zhili cold? "¡° It''s OK. " Zhili didn''t look back, just nodded. In her eyes, there seemed to be a little bit of tears¡° Wait a minute. I think it''s the last time I''ll see the host, right

 Chapter 341

    "He''s just taking advantage of you. Why is Zhili so sad?" Rather more gather together to Zhi glass ear light language way, in his opinion, the fourth young master of the Zhang family should die.


    "Maybe so, but at least he gave me a more stable life than before. Although it''s not as good as having enough to eat and sleep when you meet brother ningyue, it''s much better than when you were still in that dark college at the beginning. You know each other clearly but you have to watch out for each other. Moreover, if he hadn''t taken me away on the day of destruction, Zhili might have died long ago. "


    Zhi Li sighs softly, subconsciously reaches out her hand and presses her navel, where she still keeps the tattoo sign of dark stone college, which is her last contact with her.


    "This time, Zhili doesn''t want to save him. I owe him. It''s all paid off. I just want to see you again at the end, the last side. Besides, sister Shuangchen must be there too... "


    In front of them, Sima Haiwei stands in front of the wind, standing at the front of the snow dragon''s back. The cold night wind sweeps in, and his blood stained and slightly ragged robes flutter.


    He has kept this posture for a long time, and has not changed since he came up.


    Behind him, red Feng, who had wiped the flame night, put his sword into the scabbard and asked in a deep voice, "for the Zhang family, kill them all?"


    "Do you think that for a great family who had been in power and power for many years and eventually launched a rebellion, which emperor would not choose to suffer forever?" Sima Haiwei didn''t look back, didn''t even open his eyes, so he answered.


    Chifeng nodded slightly and said again: "you must have been waiting for a long time for the things tonight. Maybe you have thought about hundreds of possibilities in your heart. But I''m afraid I didn''t think that I would be able to do it all in one net? "


    Sima Haiwei replied: "all in one? It''s not so easy. What I want to do is to break the foundation of those who have misdeeds, and then deter the rest of those who have no courage. At least, as long as I win tonight, those wall grass who are hesitant will be safe for many years. "


    "I hope it..." red front a sigh, it seems that there is something to say. Looking down at the night scene of Yinyi city below, he has begun to enter the south of the city, and several clusters of fire light in front of him can be seen.


    It should be the end of the battle.


    "Yan Xiao, it seems that you are not satisfied tonight. Just a moment. Soon, there will be enough blood for you


    ¡­¡­


    Tick, tick.


    The blood drips down the blade, not the blood of the enemy, but the blood of the sword holder himself.


    The commander of Jishou, Cheng Qianshan, was not as sharp as he had been at the beginning. He lowered his hands and slightly struggled to hold his double swords. The blade was covered with blood and there were several gaps. His eyes were in a trance. It seemed that if he didn''t pay attention, his eyes might close and never open again.


    The end of the game is tragic.


    There are corpses all over the place. It''s hard to tell which side each corpse belongs to. The broken arms and bodies are soaked in the blood water, full of strong stench.


    "It''s so stubborn. I''ve told you that the real master of the Empire has come back. After tonight, the imperial power will be overthrown. Why do you resist like this? "


    Sitting on the eaves, Yuwen Daoming is holding his sword. Compared with the scars of the people who can still stand below, he is not injured. The rags of his robes are not damaged in the battle.


    "I''m afraid you don''t believe these words, do you?" The person who replied to him was a general in red armor. His helmet had been shot down in the battle, and he was standing there with his hair on his head. What he held in his hands was also a shot and a sword that he later captured in the battle.


    Even if it was the elite Red Army of the Empire, the casualties in this battle were also more than half.


    "No, you''ll see soon. Almost. It''s time for the last dinner. "


    Yuwen Daoming gave a cruel smile. With a snap of his fingers, twenty or thirty strange figures stood up on the eaves behind him. The outline seemed to be a thin human figure, but it was obviously different.


    Looking back, Zhang Wu, the fourth young master of the Zhang family, snorted: "Yuwen Daoming, what the hell are you doing? From the beginning to the end, you haven''t sent all the fighting power of your men. "


    "Isn''t that obvious? Let your fighting power be almost consumed, and I''ll take advantage of it. Tonight, there are so many people struggling in the game, but there can only be one winner in the end. I don''t want to win, but at least, I promise I won''t lose, I can make a steady profit


    Yuwen Daoming sneered, picked up his sword, turned to look down at an isolated figure in the sea of corpses, and cried: "sword ghost, they all obey your instructions, and kill to the utmost! People here are your prey! "


    "Prey, death."


    Under the untidy hair of the man known as sword ghost, there was a cold flash in his muddy eyes. However, when he looked up, his eyes were quietly frozen.


    In front of him, a thin figure stood there, with a light silver light on his sword.


    "Brother, that''s enough. Don''t you remember at all?"


    Su Qian cried with a crying voice, his sword hand trembling gently. However, the decision in her heart is gradually firm. Next, if she wants to fight, she won''t hesitate any more.


    Between brother and sister, there must be only one.


    "Kill."


    Su Qing drinks coldly, and in an instant, he rushes out to attack. The rusty iron sword in his hand runs towards the side, and the shadow stabs hard.


    Whoa!


    The blade runs through the armor, and the one who was hit was a soldier of the red flaming Legion. However, the sword was not enough to kill. Under the helmet, there was a banter smile on his bloody face.


    Hold the blade with the left backhand to prevent the opponent from drawing the sword. When his right hand pulled at his waist, a serrated dagger cut out instantly.


    Such a close distance, even if not dead, can also bring a little damage to each other.


    Even if it''s... Revenge for the comrades who died under his sword!


    Boom!


    However, a large amount of blood mixed with visceral fragments splashed out from the armor, and the body that just stood up suddenly fell down, and it was no longer human.


    Su Qing pulls out the iron sword from the broken armor and splashes the blood on the ground. On his thin face, without any pity, he was numb.


    "Su Qian step down, he''s not your brother!"


    In a twinkling, Cheng Qianshan leaps forward with his double swords. After a long battle, his consumption is serious, less than 60% of the peak state. However, as the commander of Jishou, he would never allow any of his subordinates to continue to die in front of him.


    Ping!


    Compared with the initial time, Su Qing didn''t seem to know that he was tired, his strength remained unchanged, and he was full of arrogance.


    At the moment after the collision, he didn''t change his moves, just slightly trembled. Behind him, a strange shadow leaped out from each side. It was the strange appearance of Yuwen Daoming''s new subordinate, half man and half devil.


    Whoa!


    With a stroke of the sword''s tip and a splash of blood light, Cheng Qianshan''s sword fell to the ground with a pain in his left hand. At the same time, he dodged to the side and watched another dark shadow pass through his side and directly attack Su Qian in the rear.


    "I won''t - lose to you!"


    The silver light suddenly flashed. Su Qian''s sword quickly opened the attack blade first, then turned around and ran into the opponent''s arms, turning his left hand and palming out.


    Bang!


    The shadow fell back, but Su Qian didn''t have time to show a hint of joy, and her eyes suddenly glared, full of fear.


    On her side, the two bodies that should have been dead stood up and sprang forward.


    "Be careful!"


    When he saw thousands of people in this scene, he drank a warning. In a flash, he snorted again. When he looked down, he hit a sword under his rib again, and a fast figure passed through his side.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Whoa!


    The sword light moves, the spattering blood drops are broken, and in the wind, for this area like Shura field, there is no difference between a few more corpses.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two shadows fell down, and the disheveled figures stood in the middle of their original position with iron swords. They looked back slowly, and looked at Su Qian, who was stunned. There was a hoarse voice under his trembling lips.


    "Qianqian, are you ok?"


    Whoa!


    Not waiting for Su Qian to answer, a big hold of dirty blood splashed on her face, subconsciously hurried back. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood stains in front of his eyes, and then looked at them. Suddenly he lost his voice and screamed.


    A blade runs through Su Qing''s body. In front of him, the man holding the sword is Yuwen Daoming.


    "I don''t need pieces that don''t work."


    With a cold hum, Yuwen Daoming kicks his sword and knocks Su Qing down. Then, his cruel eyes fall on Su Qian and says with a grim smile, "are you his sister? Well, it''s just that I''m missing a sword ghost''s subordinate. I''ll take you to make it up! "


    The next moment, the sword twisted, he roared out.


    At the same moment, Su Qian raised his head and glared, his eyes were completely filled with burning anger.


    Ping!


    The gap of strength has not changed because of anger.


    Kneel down to the ground, Su Qian is not willing to look at the sword hanging in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much."


    Yu Wen Dao Ming sneers, his left hand explores, locks Su Qian''s throat and lifts it. In his right hand, a porcelain vase has been held out.


    Struggling to shake his head, however, Su Qian can only make some vague sound, bleeding arm has been unable to raise, can only watch each other do whatever they want. All around the battlefield, the strong men of various forces are fighting fiercely. They have no time to take care of this side.


    "Just swallow it, I promise. The feeling after that will make you want to have sex - ah!"


    Suddenly, Yuwen Daoming''s voice stopped and a mouthful of dirty blood came out of his mouth.


    At the same time, as soon as his hand moves loose, Su Qian takes the opportunity to step back. Regardless of the pain in his left hand, he grabs his opponent''s sword, which is inserted upside down on the earth. Without thinking much, he raises a stroke.


    Yuwen Daoming suddenly roared with rage. He crushed the porcelain bottle with five fingers of his right hand and smashed it with one punch. Su Qian''s sword attack was smashed with strong force, which knocked the whole person to the ground.


    However, the sharp pain from his thigh added another point. In that part, a hand dyed red pierced his flesh and blood, and his fingertips pricked out. It was Su Qing''s hand, half human and half ghost lying on the ground, only the left arm was raised and stabbed Yuwen Daoming in the thigh¡° Damn, when are you going to fight me! " Yuwen Daoming roared wildly. He grasped the falling sword half a meter away with five fingers of his right hand. Xuanli handed it back to his palm and cut it back. The sword falls, the arm breaks. Unexpectedly, Su Qing seems to be awakened by a sharp pain. Slovenly long hair suddenly stares at her eyes. She hits the ground with one hand and rises up. Unexpectedly, Yu Wen Daoming falls to the ground. With one arm''s strength, they hold each other tightly and roll on the ground together¡° Qianqian, do it, kill it The corner of his mouth is bleeding. Su Qing''s voice is very light, but for Su Qian, who is on the side, he can hear it clearly. And in her hand, is her sword, when Su Qing disappeared, the only sword left¡° Elder brother... "I hold my sword in my hand. However, looking at the rolling two, Su Qian is still hesitating, slightly twisted face tangled more than¡° Go away With a scold from Yu Wen Dao Ming, Su Qing''s body trembles violently and shoots blood arrows to lift and fall. In the turbid eyes that he was about to close, the last thing he saw was a light of dancing sword, bright and cold. And it''s absolutely lethal. Whoa!

 Chapter 342

    The sword falls, and the cold edge penetrates Su Qing''s body mercilessly. Then it is nailed into the heart wrapped by boiling blood in another body. Yuwen Daoming''s trembling body suddenly froze in the original place. He couldn''t believe that his stranger would end up here.


    Whoa!


    Draw sword and come out, bring out an arc of spatter blood light and draw out the blade as scarlet.


    "Since I can''t do it, I''ll help you. If you have any grudge against me, it''s up to you when it''s all over tonight. "


    His chest heaved violently. He would rather gasp and fall directly from the air. For him, the load is huge. If not with the help of the falling force, he has no confidence to wipe out Yuwen Daoming with one sword.


    Of course, the premise is that Su Qing has limited the other party''s physical activities.


    "You..."


    Su Qian''s words stopped in an instant. She shook her head and sighed, "thank you very much."


    "Now you are not suitable for the battlefield. Just take his body and have a rest. This farce will soon come to an end. "


    Where ningyue''s eyes fell, the red front came down from the sky, and a burst of scarlet cold light broke out in the waving Yanxiao. When the sword came, the dark shadows broke in two.


    No one who respects the environment is strong, even if it is not the peak state of Chifeng, also can be invincible. What''s more, there is a stronger presence for the strong people who came here this time.


    When ah Qi fell from the air, she turned into a human form again. She seemed to have some scruples. She just held a gun beside Sima Haiwei and didn''t take the initiative to attack. However, any one of the enemy dare to invade her within 10 meters, accompanied by a light whistling wind, the other side instantly killed.


    Fanzunjing has been able to control mortal life and death, not to mention her.


    The battlefield itself here is a wreck. When such reinforcements arrive, the scale of victory will collapse quickly.


    It''s over, but it''s a matter of time.


    "Marshal!"


    When Chifeng''s sword stopped waving, all the living ChiYan soldiers in the battlefield saluted together. Even though the costumes were different from the familiar ones, they still had such strength. There was only one person in the whole frontier.


    The dissimilated semi demons brought by Yuwen Daoming have all fallen, which is indeed a powerful force that can not be ignored. Unfortunately, his opponents are stronger.


    In front of him, there were few enemies left. Jishou, the red flame army and the strong sent by the royal guards gathered together to narrow the encirclement.


    As they look around, frost dust stands with a horizontal knife, leading the last four strong men to protect Zhang Wu, the fourth young master of the Zhang family. A snow-white dress, now already stained with dust and blood, dirty large. The straight knife in my hand was not as bright as it was at the beginning. Under the dim light, there were several small gaps in the blade.


    At the end of the strong devil, no matter man or sword.


    But she won''t fall before she takes her last breath. Because she has one last task to perform.


    "You should know that you can''t beat me. Put down the knife and let''s go. "


    With a gesture of raising his hand, he motioned the crowd to stop. Chifeng came forward with a sword. His eyes under the mask were tired, but his eyes were still sharp.


    "If you were the commander-in-chief at the moment, and you were alone in a tight encirclement, and the other side asked you to put down your sword, would you do it?" Frost dust cold return way, eyes in the crowd quickly swept. At last, she saw Zhili standing side by side with ningyue in the distance. She suddenly laughed, as if the last burden in her heart had been put down.


    "Come, the stranger of the strong, the end of the dead, there is only one way."


    When the blade is pulled, the cold light reappears.


    See, red Feng nodded, stepped out "courage is commendable, worthy of the Zhang family''s direct.". But with such casualties, many families have lost their husbands and fathers. Can you resist this crime alone? "


    In the rear, Sima Haiwei spoke. With a Qi, he stepped forward and came to the front of Chifeng.


    "If you don''t want more families destroyed, you''d better do as I say."


    Zhang Wu hums coldly. Suddenly, he grabs the straight knife from frost dust''s hand like a flash of lightning and runs away. The cold light of the stroke tears the darkness of the night sky instantly.


    Ping!


    The sword came out to fight, and the red front was blocked by a sword. At the moment of shock, he clearly saw that the blade tip of the opponent''s changing move turned, and the whole person was tossing in the air again, and the magic five strokes of cold light chopped down.


    The red light suddenly appeared on the flame night, and he roared, picked out the burning flame with a sword, and met it head-on again.


    Boom!


    Knife light split, flame light scattered, two figures have separated in the roar.


    "It is said that among the four young masters of the Zhang family, you are the weakest. Unexpectedly, your accomplishments are the strongest. Chengfengjing is the same level as that woman. "


    Red front cold a hum, the hand that holds a sword seems to be in tiny shiver.


    "He is worthy of being called the commander-in-chief of the Empire myth. He can block my attack under such circumstances. If it''s at its peak, I can''t even take a move, can I? "


    After that, Zhang Wu twisted his wrist and nailed the knife into the earth.


    "Now, you should believe that I have the ability to take a few more lives from those people in your presence?"


    "You can do it, I admit."


    "Well, we can talk about the terms."


    Hearing the speech, ah Qi raised his gun and stood up and said, "if you can pass him, you may not pass me."


    After glancing at her, Zhang Wu said, "Zhang Jiayuan has a deep source. When he helped the emperor of the snow dragon Empire to conquer the mountains and rivers, he also had friendship with the snow dragon family. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to explain if you attack me and go back to the family? What''s more, when the Yinyi Xuelong clan is directly involved in the affairs of the border areas of all countries, if it comes out, some forces may not be able to sit down, right


    "You


    Ah Qi snores. Although she incarnates in human form, her wings behind her can''t be completely folded, and her identity is normal.


    "Enough, don''t argue."


    Sima Haiwei stepped forward with his arm in a block, staring at Zhang Wu''s eyes and humming: "you should know what you are guilty of and what will happen to you."


    Zhang Wu replied: "it''s nothing more than death. I''ve prepared for the worst since I started to act tonight. In other words, when I started preparing a few years ago, I knew that one day was likely to come. "


    Nodded, Sima Haiwei raised his finger to frost dust, and then said: "let others go, OK. But I don''t think she''ll let it go. If you die, she may not be able to kill me, but she has enough ability to continue to disturb my rule. I won''t stay for such a hidden danger. "


    "I won''t go either!"


    Frost dust a drink, again pulled out the nail into the earth straight knife.


    "Frost dust, don''t forget my last command. Let''s go! If I help you cut off, it''s not difficult to go with your strength. "


    Zhang Wu turns his head to drink. Unexpectedly, frost and dust hit him in the middle of his abdomen. The pain comes and the whole body falls down.


    "You take your master. I''ll take you here."


    The strong men who push Zhang Wu behind them turn around again. Frost dust looks at the red Feng who is ready to move with a sneer. He takes out a paper bag that overlaps into a square shape from under his clothes, tears it open with his fingers, looks up and swallows the black powder.


    "This is - be careful!"


    In the crowd, Cheng Qianshan lost his voice. He could not be more familiar with the black powder. Once eaten, a man will become a fierce killing weapon like a wild beast, and he will never be tired and painful. Unless he is decapitated, even if he has only one hand and one leg left, he will continue to fight fiercely.


    In the previous battle, Jishou and ChiYan lost a lot of fighting power.


    If it is the strength of frost dust, if you take this powder, the strength of the outbreak is likely to reach fanzunjing!


    "Kill."


    Sima Haiwei ordered, for a loyal servant who gave up reason, he had only so.


    In the distance, Zhili turned her head in tears and just pasted it on ningyue''s chest. She didn''t want to see it again.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The blood is flying. Under the light of the moving knife, the figure of frost and dust is as fast as electricity. Where it arrives, it turns into a blood sea Shura arena.


    Ping!


    A frontal collision, even red front also slightly downwind, was forced to retreat.


    Fierce, bloodthirsty and endless killing. Such an enemy is a nightmare. For the soldiers of the Red Army, it seems that they have seen the shadow of their marshal. Perhaps, every time Chifeng fights, his enemies are shocked and scared like this.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The fierce battle is still going on, and the cold light is already dancing with the blood light. Frost dust, who doesn''t know the pain, doesn''t care about his own injury. As long as he can kill the enemy in front of him in one move, he will not hesitate even if he is hit by the blade.


    But for a short time, more than ten bodies appeared at her feet, and several people were still breathing in the pool of blood.


    The hot breath slowly came out of the open mouth, and some red eyes continued to scan the remaining enemies in front of the body. Frost dust''s hand with the knife was cracked, and the blood slowly fell to the blade. However, she didn''t care at all.


    Subconsciously looking back, maybe this is her last point of reason, the last point of concern in her heart. Under the night sky over there, the figures who escaped with Zhang Wu were out of sight.


    "Goodbye..."


    With a sigh of sadness, two tears fell from the corner of Frost''s eyes. The broken crystal was still swaying in the wind, and her figure leaped out again.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same moment, the shrill roaring sound of breaking the air came near from far away. Suddenly, a few cold points appeared in the dark night sky and stabbed down quickly.


    The arrow, the arrow that leaves the string to shoot, the sharp top of each has a small circle of spiral strength.


    Ping!


    At the same moment, her eyes also saw the figure of a big bow riding on a gold armored horse on the eaves in the distance.


    The wrist vibrated violently and the arrow cracked, but the strength from the arrow couldn''t disperse and impacted in the meridians of her right arm. Even if I don''t know the pain, it can''t continue. Ding! Straight knife off the ground, frost dust teeth a hum, also want to hit. However, red front almost at the same moment jumped to her body, raised his right knee hard a top. Bang! The body trembles violently and falls. At the next moment when it hits the ground again, frost dust turns over again. It seems that in the convulsion, her left hand still sticks out and grasps the straight knife nailed to the ground. But at that moment, the arrow came again. Dang - the straight knife flies away. Frost dust turns his head and roars like an enraged Beast, but it doesn''t help. When the red front came again, it was another blow. The body shape suddenly retreats, frost dust falls on the ground this time, coughs up a big mouthful of dirty blood, but shakes up again for the first time. Suddenly, she suddenly felt someone behind her. She turned around, glared and poked out. The next moment, her action solidified, not blocked, but stopped. The figure in front of her could not be more familiar. Even under the fury of the drug effect, she would not attack her¡° Frost dust, you are so disobedient that you dare to disobey my orders. Since you don''t want to go, I''ll take you

 Chapter 343

    Zhang Wu, go back.


    In fact, Chifeng saw the figure of the other side coming back, so he didn''t continue to pursue. Instead, he took time to look back and nodded to the archer standing on the eaves in the distance behind.


    The man''s dress was not the dress of the Red Army, but a little gorgeous purple rimmed gold armour, with a few threads of noble air in his majesty.


    When he saw this figure, Sima Haiwei couldn''t help laughing and said to himself gently, "I didn''t expect that I would disturb you. I haven''t seen it for years. "


    Under the siege, Zhang Wu did not pay attention to the amazing archery on the eaves in the distance. His eyes completely fell on the seriously injured Shuangchen. He reached out and hugged her slender waist. Once again, he grabbed the straight knife from the other side and raised it.


    "Master... Why did you come back?"


    The dirty blood at the corner of the mouth is constantly flowing out, the voice of frost dust is very weak, and the brilliance in the eyes seems to be much dimmer.


    "How can I leave you here alone? Your life is mine. I don''t allow it. No one can take it. Don''t talk any more. You''ve been hurt too much and you''ve taken the forbidden medicine. You can''t waste any more energy. Just sleep for a while and I''ll get you out of here. "


    He raised his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corner of Frost''s mouth. Then, Zhang Wu turned his eyes and looked at the red front, humming: "I don''t want to hurt any of you any more. Let me take her away. When she''s settled, I''ll come back and take the blame. "


    Red front deep voice returns a way: "I believe you, but, I can''t do that."


    "In that case, let''s make a sword. Before has not divided the victory and defeat the combat, now continues


    At the end of the speech, the straight knife in Zhang Wu''s palm turned, and the point of the knife stabbed at the ground. At the moment of penetrating the earth, an extremely surging deep cold force rose from his whole body, condensed on his right palm, and nailed into the earth through the blade.


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, large ice crystals on the ground cover and spread rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the area above, the flying pale almost whitens the dark night.


    "Is it hard to do it? Is it a martial art?"


    In the distance, Ning Yue''s heart was suddenly surprised. Only the martial arts of Tianpin level could make use of the power of elements to cause the change of heaven and earth.


    For example, Murong Feiyun''s last strike that night.


    "No, it''s just lingpin''s advanced martial arts. I''ve been in poor health since I was a child, and I''ve been haunted by an inexplicable chill since I was a child. Now, I just use it in turn, pulling out my body and injecting it into the blade. "


    Zhang Wu is grinning grimly, his figure is gradually covered by the flying snowflakes, and the spreading cold continues.


    "I won''t let you run away!"


    With a roar of anger, Chifeng''s Yanxiao attacks again. On the three feet red blade, the burning flame is more gorgeous.


    To deal with ice, it''s natural to use fire.


    Sword out, lingpin martial arts, fire penalty sword cut!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fierce heat and sharp split a large area of ice crystals and snowflakes in an instant. However, only for a short time, the gathering pale covered the sky and earth again, together with the figure of red front.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the next moment, the three air breaking arrows came again and rotated with each other. There was a light golden light in the air, forming the sharp tip of the triangular arrow. The virtual image of a flapping Falcon loomed.


    Whoa!


    The three arrows broke through the snowflakes at the same time. Under the tearing pale, a group of tyrannical fire suddenly jumped up. A ray of sword light was chopping. Under the split, the burning flame suddenly gathered into a fierce tiger and roared.


    Boom!


    The crackling sound reappeared, the dancing pale snow completely dissipated, the ice crystals covering the earth also melted into water, and the water stains quickly dried up in the heat of diffusion.


    At the center of the battle, Zhang Wu still holds the action of holding frost dust with one hand, and points out with a knife in his right hand. Where the tip of the knife reaches, the chest is red.


    However, the glittering flame night also resisted his throat.


    This is a draw.


    "If I were alone, I would have lost." With a sigh, Chifeng took the lead in drawing back the sword.


    "If you''re at your peak, you don''t need to break me with the help of others."


    Zhang Wu gave a sad smile. When the knife fell down, it was obvious that his hand was shaking. Exposed in the back of the hand outside the sleeve, a blue, as if frozen general.


    Bang!


    Returning the sword to the scabbard, Chifeng turned around and walked back to his front, shouting: "tonight, I can''t stop you from leaving. But I don''t care what other people do. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhang Wu nodded, his eyes crossed the red front, and fell on the rest of the strong men behind him, shouting: "who else?"


    Glancing at Chifeng, Sima Haiwei shook his head and sighed, "I know you owe the Zhang family a favor before. If you return it like this, do you feel a little sorry for me?"


    "If you intend to convict me afterwards, do as you please. At least tonight, I won''t hit him again. " Red front doesn''t seem to mind, at the same time, he made a wink towards the soldiers of the red flame army.


    "It''s just my personal decision, my own choice. You still follow orders and know what to do. "


    "Marshal''s words are our orders."


    Zheng!


    The blade and armor trembled at the same time, and the red flame army all stepped back.


    "Hey, you''re not going to rebel!"


    Seeing this scene, Jishou commander Cheng Qianshan angrily rebuked.


    "Red inflammation Legion you" no, please give me this opportunity! "


    A voice suddenly thought of, attracted several people to look back.


    Rather more stare at the body side of Zhi Li, frown and ask: "Zhi Li, are you serious?"


    Zhi Li nodded and strode out. The purple streamer in her hands had become a claw.


    "At least, let me give him one last ride."


    Who knows, Zhang Wu shook his head, sighed: "Zhili, you are not my opponent, step down. You have regained your freedom. You can decide what you want to do and where you want to go, so... "


    "So I decided to give you the last ride myself."


    Zhi Li gritted her teeth and hummed, and the expression in her eyes was extremely tangled.


    "Before that time, I will not fall like this. If you wait a moment, I really can''t resist it. Please give me a happy one. "


    Zhang Wu shakes his head and smiles. At the next moment, he jumps with frost dust in his arms and cuts Sima Haiwei to the front.


    "At least until then, for my plan, for the ambition of the Zhang family, this knife must be cut out!"


    "Stop it


    With a swing of the double swords, Cheng Qianshan made a move. At the same time, Sima Haiwei''s sword also took a strike.


    Dang!


    The three blades of the sword were cut with a single knife. The astonishing cold air filled the void through the blade. A layer of ice crystal was frozen on the three long swords.


    "Back off!"


    Then there was a roar. As soon as the chengqianshan double swords opened, the surging wind cracked all the ice crystals on the blade, and then gathered into a fuzzy beast virtual shadow, and stepped out in the void.


    "Broken."


    Ding!


    The tip of the knife tilted up. Under the shining cold light, a few ice crystals melted into water drops and fell. The virtual shadow of the Beast instantly froze into a piece of white dust flying in the wind. On the other hand, there is a cold line running through it, cutting hard to chengqianshan in the rear.


    The double swords were broken, and Cheng Qianshan looked up and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Before the scarlet blood fell to the ground, it had frozen into a little ice. In his upper part of the robe, also covered with a large crystal ice.


    Commander Jishou, defeated and in a coma on the spot.


    However, Zhang Wu did not seem to win easily, and his hand trembled even more. Above the fingers, little ice crystals appear.


    "Master, stop fighting. Your body can''t stand it."


    Frost dust whispers, very hard to reach out and press her little hand on the back of Zhang Wu''s hand. The deep cold coming from her fingertips makes her tremble suddenly.


    "You have done so much for me, at least let me do a little for you. You don''t have to die here for my delusional ambition. You have to live. Haven''t you found out that I''ve already switched the forbidden drugs you took before. I do this just to leave you the chance of my last life! Close your mouth, close your eyes and have a good rest. "


    As soon as Zhang Wu drank, his trembling hand raised the straight knife to Sima Haiwei again.


    Ping!


    The next battle was just after a moment. The light of the sword crossed and swept, and a crack tore to the right side of Sima Haiwei''s mind. However, Zhang Wu''s knife was also knocked away, and when it was slanted into the earth, ice crystals were still frozen on the handle, and a touch of scarlet seemed to be frozen under the crystal cold surface.


    "Promise me to let her go, will you?"


    Looking at the many strong men who began to surround, Zhang Wu gave a bitter smile and looked back at Sima Haiwei.


    Before Sima Haiwei''s reply, a sound of Jiaohe rings out. Zhili''s petite figure goes over many figures and comes to Zhang Wu''s body. She rushes with all her strength. The light of five claw tips on her small hands becomes a sharp blade.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, purple light penetrated Zhang Wu''s figure. However, it is only through his figure, not his body. A flash of Zhi Li transposed to the other side behind, the small hand of the light blade against the neck of Sima Haiwei.


    "Master, go!"


    "Little girl, do you know what you are doing?"


    Among the many strong men in the circle, a team leader of Jishou yelled. But the next moment, his next sentence directly solidified in the throat, swallow again. Because a touch of stinging cold held his throat.


    "Of course she knows what she''s doing. She doesn''t need to be reminded."


    Ningyue came to the front of the crowd like a ghost, and the dark Xuan sword stood on the throat of the strong hunter who should be his own.


    "You, you..." Zhang Wu trembled all over, looking back and forth at Zhi Li and Ning Yue¡° To be honest, I want you to die. But since Zhili is going to let you go, I have to be her partner. Anyway, I have my name on the wanted order of the Empire. I don''t care about more charges. " I''d rather shrug my shoulders and smile¡° Before, you were not guilty to death, but now your actions are enough to destroy the nine nationalities. Ningyue, you can think clearly, now stop, there''s still time. After tonight, thanks to you, you can not only get rid of the previous wanted, but also get a very good reward. " Sima Haiwei smiles coldly and turns slowly under the sharp blade of Zhili. Ningyue replied in a deep voice: "I didn''t help you for those. All in all, my decision will not change now. Let them go, or this will be the end of the fire. " As the words fell, he felt a sharp chill in his heart. Because the sword spirit is warning him. Behind him, a Qi of Snow Dragon moves

 Chapter 344

    Whoosh!


    The sudden sound of breaking the air instantly attracted ningyue''s attention. Subconsciously, looking back, he saw a shadow passing through the crowd and hitting Zhili directly.


    "Zhili, be careful!"


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice came out, he was hit hard behind him. He staggered a few steps and turned around suddenly. A touch of cold light had already reached his throat.


    Yu Guang glances at Zhi Li, who dodges the attack arrows. Before she can change her moves, she is kicked over by ah Qi.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation changed completely.


    "You take yourself too seriously. There are too many people here who are stronger than you. "


    There is no threat of Sima Haiwei said, then, he waved, sighed: "stop it."


    The long sword pulls back, red front toward to show the color of doubt rather more say: "I don''t interfere in Zhang Wu''s affair, but don''t mean to allow him to leave. What''s more, your actions have threatened the Empire, and I have to do it. "


    "I just don''t know if we can start lightly after we''ve known each other for so long." Rather more twisted body, back was hit by the location of dull pain.


    "It''s because I''ve known you for a long time that I didn''t directly break your spine." Chifeng snorted coldly and put the sword into the sheath. He knew that he would rather not be confused.


    On the other side, Zhili is also let go. She gasps and looks at Sima Haiwei, pleading: "at least, if you want to kill me, let me do it. Besides, it''s all my attention. It has nothing to do with brother ningyue! "


    "Are you qualified to talk about the conditions now?"


    Sima Haiwei pushed away Zhili with his cross arm, stepped in front of Zhang Wu, raised his hand and pressed his shoulder. The place where his finger touched was cold to the bone.


    "I''m afraid your body won''t last long."


    Zhang Wu nodded back: "yes, from the moment I used my real strength, I''m not ready to leave alive tonight. In other words, from the moment of hasty action tonight, I knew that I was more or less in danger, so I had to fight with all my strength. "


    "Such a rough plan is not your own. You are not without a chance to win, but you are too anxious and underestimate my combat power. At this time, your father and your second brother are either killed or captured. The rest of the second-class families who colluded with the Zhang family could not escape the fate of destruction. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it. Before you do it again, you should be aware of the consequences. "


    Sima Haiwei shook his head, sighed and went to the other side.


    "Tell me, is your third brother involved in this? From the beginning to the end, I can''t find any flaws in him. "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what he is planning. I haven''t spoken to him for more than three years. This time, the Zhang family is finished, but I''m afraid you can''t find an excuse to start against the third brother? " Zhang Wu joked and then flashed a little cold in his eyes.


    "The men of the Zhang family are all heroes. I won''t run away. I just want to send my most loyal subordinate away safely. After she''s settled, I''ll come back to take the blame. How about that? "


    "If I say no, will you do it in a flash? This distance, maybe Chifeng and AQI can stop, but how much can also give me some trauma


    Sima Haiwei still turned his back to Zhang Wu. After a long silence, he raised his hand and ordered: "you go. After setting her up, there''s no need to come back. I''ll tell you, you''re dead. "


    "You let me go?" Zhang Wu was in a daze, and his five fingers loosened in an instant.


    "Your wound, her wound, even if it is treated, I''m afraid it won''t live for a few days. If you are lucky enough to survive, not to mention whether you still have the strength to make a comeback, at least, you should not want to give up the peaceful life you won''t get easily, right


    Sima Haiwei turned and patted Zhang Wu on the shoulder. He passed him and sighed: "treat her well and don''t come back. This is my last kindness. You may really have the potential to be a hero, but your heart is not honed enough. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhang Wu sighed, arms holding the sleeping frost and dust, and walked toward the south. In his path, a series of incomplete footprints were wrapped by thin ice crystals, and seemed to carry a wisp of blood scarlet.


    "Frost dust, we''re going home..."


    Looking at the figure, Sima Haiwei waved to the others and said, "send a team to follow, open the gate and let him leave. Make sure he leaves silverwings and report back to me. Remember, who dares to attack both of them again and punish them with the same crime as the rest of the conspirators tonight! "


    "Yes


    A quick hunting team took the order and left in a hurry.


    "As the king of a country, I didn''t expect you to make such a choice." Ningyue chuckles and sighs in his heart. He knew that the result would be like this. Why did he fool around just now.


    "The dying people, why pursue so many more, give them a chance, life and death by heaven."


    Sima Haiwei coldly returned, and then, his cold eyes fell on Ning Yue. He saw that the latter had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "It''s you and Zhi Li. Judging from the action just now, it seems that they didn''t hurt so much. Since there is still life, it should pay some price. In the face of the war, he turned his weapon on his companion, and added the charge of treason. According to the imperial law, the death penalty can''t escape. "


    "Hey, at this time, it''s not good to make such a joke..."


    Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly. He really couldn''t tell whether what he said just now was a joke or serious. The hand holding the sword was trembling slightly, and he knew that once he did something, the red front beside him would never stand by.


    His sword is faster than his opponent.


    "I don''t have time to joke with you. Put both of them in jail. When all the rebels are captured, they will be executed together. "


    "Where are all the birds?"


    Ning Yue lost his voice and waved his sword subconsciously.


    However, as he expected, Chifeng moved, faster than him. Just for a moment, there was a sharp pain in the back of his neck, and his eyes were unwilling to close. At the last moment when he was filled with darkness, what he saw was Zhi Li''s panic.


    "Damn, why..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the corner panting, Zhao Luo pressed his hands on the floor dripping with blood, but he was laughing.


    Not far away, a soft body collapsed, abdomen, chest and throat parts, all a piece of flesh and blood blurred, naturally can not live.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s all over... Master, I did your order to clean the door before you died."


    ¡­¡­


    "How could..."


    Jianying kneels on the ground, with two short swords broken by her side. Her arms are weak and her sleeves are destroyed.


    In front of her, Nalan Fuyan stood at the edge of the huge pit, looking up at the two figures on the eaves in the distance. When they disappeared in the vast night, she sighed helplessly.


    The demon strongman in the final ambush has the same strength as her. If she''s at her peak, she''s not afraid. It''s a pity that it''s not as good to fight now. Fortunately, the other party''s goal is to rob Sima Tiansong, but has no intention of killing him.


    Otherwise, there will be no one here tonight.


    "What''s the secret of the snow dragon empire that the powerful demons from all over the world sent out two people? What''s the origin of those pieces? "


    ¡­¡­


    For silverwings, the past night was probably the most unsettled since the end of the war more than five years ago. More than half of millions of residents were awakened, but they didn''t know why the fighting in the streets started. It wasn''t until dawn that everything calmed down completely. Through the gap of the curtain, we could see the blood on the floor.


    Countless people are talking about what happened last night. Soon, the general situation spread all over the city. Since the founding of the people''s Republic five hundred years ago, the Zhang family, who is the head of the seven great families, has been destroyed. They have been banned by the imperial city and killed by Jishou.


    In addition, many aristocratic families and dignitaries in the territory of the snow dragon Empire were affected, and people were worried for a time.


    The external claim is that all the aristocratic family owners and their lineages who took part in the rebellion were executed seven days later. For the people of Silver Wing City, there have been no visitors on the guillotine for a long time. Even though they are afraid, they are looking forward to seeing the excitement.


    Imperial City, main hall.


    "What are you going to do next?" Red front in red armor stood on the side of the throne, looking down at Sima Haiwei who closed his eyes. At the moment, the latter is already in a noble costume, symbolizing the dignity of the supreme power.


    Sima Haiwei replied: "what should be killed, what should be punished. What should be rewarded should not be mistreated. I don''t want this turmoil to last too long and make the Empire uneasy, you know? "


    Chi Feng replied in a deep voice: "Sima Tiansong has been rescued, and Zhang Wei, the third young master of the Zhang family, is still the leader of Taixing City. We don''t have enough evidence to move him. He did his best to win the hearts of the people there. Even if he was arrested for the crime of conspiracy and sitting down, it would probably lead to a civil commotion. Last night''s battle failed to eradicate all the hidden dangers. "


    "Don''t think that it''s really a good thing to have finished the battle. Now the situation is very good. Yuwen Daoming died. The mystery of that year was completely solved. In his secret nest, we also found all the information we wanted. The owner of the Zhang family was arrested. The young master Zhang Yong was disabled many years ago and had long lived in seclusion in the mountains. Zhang Meng, the second young master, was killed in the first battle last night. All his hawks and dogs were killed. The fourth young master, Zhang Wu, is seriously injured and will not live long. The Zhang family completely collapsed, leaving a smart third young master Zhang Wei. Even if he did manage secretly, he would be responsible for many years. This time is enough for us to find a chance to deal with him. "


    Sima Haiwei light smile, slowly opened his eyes.


    "The effect of this cleaning is enough. It''s almost over. If the really talented people are willing to be used by me, I''ll forgive the death penalty first and see how they behave. "


    Nodded, hesitated for a while, red front finally spoke again.


    "And the two of them?"


    ¡­¡­


    Snow Dragon Empire, Silver Wing City, death row.


    Rumor has it that only one out of a hundred prisoners can get away with it. However, even if you can leave, you will suffer from the nightmare in the future, and you will end up either depressed or self terminated. Several well-equipped troops patrol day and night. Inside the secret sentry, under the five metal gates, are the cells where all kinds of prisoners are held. In the dark, humid environment and oppressive situation, even if they are murderers, few of them are able to be calm, eat and sleep at will. However, for ningyue and Zhili, it doesn''t seem like this. Here, I live... Pretty good?

 Chapter 345

    According to Zhi Li, it''s already the fifth day. When Ning Yue wakes up, it''s two days since that night. If Zhili didn''t tell him, he would even think what Sima Haiwei said that night was just an excessive joke.


    Because, from what he saw when he woke up, it didn''t look like a cell at all. There is no imagined dirty ground, cold cage fence, and only a sloppy bed.


    Here is a very spacious clean room, simple layout, in addition to two equally clean beds, only a set of tables and chairs. On the side of the room, there are also rooms for bathrooms and cottages. The location is narrow, but it is enough.


    The only window in the room is very small. Even Zhili''s petite figure can''t be squeezed out. Through the window, we can see that it should be four or five stories high. However, all the surrounding walls have to be several meters higher. There are bodyguards patrolling on the wall all day and all night. It''s obviously impossible to escape.


    Three meals a day are provided on time. The dishes are changing every day. The quantity is enough and the taste is good. In addition, every day there are special doctors to check the injury, and leave some pills.


    Ningyue secretly checked, pills and food are no problem, has not been done. What''s more, Sima Haiwei doesn''t have to do anything in this kind of place. He and Zhi Li have been captured and can''t escape.


    So, even though he felt his strength was beginning to recover, he didn''t think about how to escape. He was sure that there was more than one strong man in this prison who was better than him and Zhili.


    Besides, the dark Xuan ancient sword is not around and has been taken away. And the strange chopper, I won''t leave it to him.


    "Brother ningyue, why don''t you eat? Today''s two steamed fish are very fresh and delicious. "


    On the other side of the table, Zhili is enjoying eating a large bowl of rice. Her cheeks are bulging on both sides of her face. She looks very happy and funny.


    For her completely carefree appearance, the more I would rather not know whether the other party is ignorant or optimistic. At least here, Zhili has a good life, full of food, warm sleep, in addition to the loss of freedom can not leave, the overall good.


    It''s death row, but it''s not imprisonment, it''s house arrest. He had no idea when such a day would come to an end, and the people who delivered meals every day didn''t say a word more. I''m afraid that all the doctors who come here have the strength to take advantage of the wind, and he can''t use it.


    In other words, he and Zhili will be trapped here all their lives.


    After that night, red wolf''s secret will surely leak out. Sima Haiwei needs a group of ghost who can block other people''s speech. As outsiders without background, he and Zhili are good candidates. In addition, that night, their actions were indeed treason. In the past, they won''t die, and they don''t complain much.


    After putting down the chopsticks, Ning Yue looked at the big piece of Zhi Li and sighed, "Zhi Li, you don''t think it''s good to live here all the time, do you?"


    Zhili said with a smile: "you don''t have to do anything. You have to eat and drink every day. When you can''t sleep, you can see brother ningyue on the opposite bed as soon as you open your eyes. It''s better than Zhili. She hasn''t had a full meal for several days before. She may still be in the corner where the rain is leaking and huddling with wild cats to get warm and sleep. It''s much better. "


    "But I can only stay here all the time, and I can''t go out. Such a long time, really good? " Rather more beat a table, clench teeth to hum a way.


    He admitted that his life is very comfortable now, which is much better than that when he was despised in Yunxu sword Pavilion, and he often tried his best to do things well. But it''s not the life he wants.


    "Yes, I''ve been here all the time. I can''t go out."


    Zhi Li finally put down his rice bowl and lowered his head. A faint melancholy appeared on his small face.


    "In the past, although it was hard to eat and sleep, it was much more comfortable to go where you want to go, to see the scenery and to play when you have no tasks. Brother ningyue, what is the commander going to do with us? That night, for the sake of the master, Zhili implicates brother ningyue... Or I''ll plead with him. Zhili is willing to die and let him let brother ningyue go out. "


    "It''s no use. Our words can''t reach him at all. I''m afraid he''s still busy with the rest of the night. I don''t know when he will think of us. Maybe, we are the pieces he used up, and we are not obedient enough, so we just put them all the time


    Ning Yue shook his head, lowered his right palm, grasped it subconsciously, and a few wisps of fire rose between his fingers. Soon, the red faded again. He couldn''t confirm whether there were strong people watching, at least, he couldn''t show any Xuanli fluctuation.


    "By the way, brother ningyue. That commander seems to have a very high status. I think sister Su Qian and their powerful people should also obey his orders. "


    "Wait a minute, don''t you know who he is?"


    "Identity? Commander of red wolf, is there anything else besides that? "


    "It seems that I haven''t told you. With your little brain, I''m afraid I can''t think of it. He is the emperor of the Empire and has supreme power. "


    "The emperor?"


    After dinner, the dishes were taken away, so there was no need for them to clean themselves. According to the schedule of the previous few days, they sat quietly on the bed, waiting for the arrival of the doctor. The scars on the body that night were still in pain, and the consumed Xuanli almost recovered, but it couldn''t wave as smoothly as before.


    Maybe the corridor outside the door is very narrow and open, and the sound of footsteps approaching is obvious. This time, Ning Yue heard more than one person''s footsteps.


    After a little surprise in his eyes, he subconsciously blocks Zhili behind him.


    "Are you ready to do it?"


    Soon, he himself denied the speculation. If you really want to kill them so soon, there is no need to treat them so carefully.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The locked door opened, and a figure came out slowly. It was not the doctor Ning Yue and Zhi Li had seen in recent days, but another person, a woman in palace dress, with a delicate face and a faint fragrance that was incompatible with the cell.


    Moreover, this woman, I''d rather have met her once, but it''s not so easy to forget.


    "If I remember correctly, your name is dieran, right?"


    The woman nodded a smile, bowed to salute, should way: "rather more childe memory is not bad, it is butterfly dye."


    A few months ago, in Qingfeng City, ningyue reunited with Ying Tianxu and joined hands with Liu Chong, Chang Xuanxuan and Su Qian to attack the secret stronghold of shengxuanjiao. Among the women rescued from the dungeon there, dieran was in front of her.


    At that time, among the imprisoned women, there was a saint preaching killer who secretly attacked ningyue. If not butterfly dye timely remind, and led a few imprisoned women together hold down the killer. I''m afraid that time, he was more or less unlucky.


    "Why are you here? Have the ability to know that I''m here, and can come here freely... Dieran, what''s your identity? "


    Seeing acquaintances, Ning Yue''s heart was slightly cool, and then sank.


    Dieran bowed again and replied, "dieran''s identity will be known to you later. I can only tell you that dieran has no malice. The master behind dieran has no malice to you and miss Zhili. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "I''ve been imprisoned here. Why is miss dieran so polite? I''m sure it''s not as simple as visiting. Just tell me who you want to help. Anyway, I don''t think you will reveal who is the owner behind you. "


    "Dieran came here this time to invite Miss Zhili to come with me. My host has invited her."


    Then, dieran''s eyes fell on Zhili, smiling.


    "Just her?" Rather more face dew suspicious color, subconsciously grabbed ready to get up Zhi glass wrist.


    "Brother ningyue, I think this elder sister is a good person. Let Zhili go with her. Maybe after seeing her master, Zhi Li can ask for help and release Ning Yue''s brother. "


    Zhi Li lightly stroked Ning Yue''s hand and slowly pulled his finger open.


    Finally nodded, would rather get together to Zhili ear, quietly charged: "you be careful, the situation is wrong, immediately run away, do not come back to me."


    "Well."


    Unexpectedly, Zhili didn''t retort, but nodded slightly. Then she jumped down from the bed and came to dieran with a smile. She said, "I''ll ask this elder sister to lead the way."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Zhili. This way, please."


    A moment later, after crossing many barriers, Zhili follows dieran out of the prison, which can be called "no leakage on defense". She also saw something. The guards were very polite to dieran all the way. To be exact, she was afraid of a token in her hand.


    A carriage had been parked outside the prison. It was autumn and the weather was cool, but the carriage was as warm as spring. It was very comfortable and there were several dishes of snacks.


    However, there are no windows in the car, so we can''t see the outside world.


    Eating snacks and waiting in the carriage, Zhili can feel the slight bumps of the carriage. Dieran was also the only one in the carriage. The other two women were driving outside.


    One of the women made her feel scared. Otherwise, she even plans to start at the moment when she comes out of the room and escape with ningyue.


    "Miss Zhili, how long have you known Mr. ningyue?" After pouring a cup of tea and pushing it on the table, dieran smiles friendly. Seeing her skillful movements, she seems to be used to serving others like this.


    "Less than a year, not a few months. In the last two months, I''ve spent a long time with my brother ningyue, and I''m very happy. "


    "That is to say, Miss Zhili likes Mr. ningyue very much?"


    "Well, that''s right. Zhili likes to be with brother ningyue, much happier than before."


    ¡­¡­


    The destination is a palace with gorgeous decoration. The maids are arranged in two rows with the same dress. When they see dieran leading Zhili, they all bow to salute.


    Zhi Li curiously looked around at everything, the tip of his nose stirred and sniffed, surprised: "the taste here, good smell, really good smell."


    "Incense is always on here. It''s a tribute treasure. Miss Zhili, this way, please Dieran leads Zhili to a room which is relatively close to the interior, but he sees that surrounded by colorful curtains, the middle of which is a spacious pool with dense heat rising, and all kinds of petals floating on the water. On the four corners of the pool, there was a slender maid half kneeling waiting¡° Miss Zhili, please take a bath and change clothes here first. After that, I''ll wait for you to see my master. "

 Chapter 346

    "Bathing and dressing?"


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li is slightly stunned. She turns her head and looks at dieran. At the same time, she points to the huge bathing pool surrounded by dense clouds in front of her, showing a ray of incredible surprise on her face.


    "You mean, here?"


    Dieran nodded and said, "well, here, of course. If Miss Zhili is not used to bathing under someone''s service, then I can ask them to leave. When the bath is ready, just summon us. As for the clothes, there are more than ten different styles ready here. At that time, Miss Zhili can choose according to her preference. "


    "I want to ask, why do you have to take a bath here before you can see your master?" Zhi Li tilted his head, eyes with the color of doubt, hidden in the sleeve of a small hand subconsciously grasp, some vigilance.


    "It''s just rules. My master loves to be clean. Of course, it''s not that you dislike Miss Zhili, but that you have just come out of the prison. It''s a way to get rid of the dirt and bad luck. What''s more, my host will receive more than one guest, Miss Zhili. I hope you can abide by this rule. "


    After that, dieran beckons to the four maids on the four corners of the bath to withdraw. Then she doesn''t turn around and walks back slowly.


    "Next, please help yourself, Miss Zhili. Just don''t delay too long. It will be hard for my master to explain."


    Soon, Zhili was the only one left in the big room. She looked around warily, and finally let go of her little hand.


    No one should be watching around this room.


    "Although I don''t understand why I want to do this, if I can help brother ningyue later, it doesn''t matter at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Alone in the cell, this is ningyue''s most irritable time in recent days. But dieran didn''t have a chance to meet him. He couldn''t completely believe the woman who didn''t even know her origin. Moreover, just now from the other party''s dress, it seems that the identity is a little different.


    It should not be a lady of nobility, but a maid of a noble family. She is also a maid of long rank. In her elegant eyes and ears, she has a sense of serving others.


    "If it''s a rich family, if it''s just a noble family, it''s impossible to send a maid in chief out of the prison. In other words, dieran comes from the Imperial City... Should not be Sima Haiwei''s maid


    He shook his head at the thought. If that is the case, there is no way to explain why dieran was imprisoned by shengxuanjiao in Qingfeng city. If red wolf is going to bury an internal weapon, he shouldn''t find such a weak person as dieran.


    "Hateful, should not let Zhi Li go, she will be taken to where in the end?"


    Bang!


    One punch hit the wall heavily, and the wall trembled. But in addition, the only change is that ningyue feels a pain of back vibration between fingers.


    One punch directly cracked the wall, but he still couldn''t do it with his strength.


    However, because of this punch, he made a new discovery.


    "Who''s eavesdropping over there?"


    Turn head a drink, rather more hope to close tight door. Just now, when the dull impact of the punch sounded, it seemed to have alerted someone in the dark, and the other side''s subconscious reaction made a slight sound. If it wasn''t for the quietness of the cell and his excellent sense ability, he might not have been able to detect it.


    "Good reaction. I found out."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was pushed open from the outside, there was no sound of unlocking, which also surprised Ning Yue. Did dieran not lock the door when she left just now?


    At the door, a figure strode into the house and closed the door again with his backhand.


    Looking at the comer, I''d rather hum it colder and say, "I didn''t expect that it would be you."


    "Who do you want, the executioner? Of course, ordinary people are not qualified to kill you. " The visitor said with a faint smile, his left hand brushing from the hilt of the sword at his waist consciously or unconsciously.


    "But I don''t think I have the right to ask the king of a country to execute in person."


    Ning Yue is also a smile. It''s not someone else. It''s Sima Haiwei, the current emperor of the snow dragon empire.


    Sima Haiwei shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I say it, I''m a man of vengeance. You dare to rebel in front of so many people, so in order to export evil spirit, I choose to solve you personally. What''s the answer? "


    "If that''s the case, Zhili, who once held her fingertips against your neck, should be solved by you. Now, is she dead? " Rather colder voice return a way, however, seem to have no anger.


    "If I say yes."


    At this moment, Sima Haiwei''s hand clenched the sword handle.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said, "it''s just because you said so that I choose not to believe it. If you start so soon, you can take good care of me and Zhili, but there is no need to paste so many elixirs. What''s more, it''s really for revenge. There''s no need to separate me from her. You should know that killing her in front of me is more painful than killing me directly. "


    "It''s boring. Why can''t I cheat you?"


    Sima Haiwei released his grip on the hilt of the sword, then pulled over a seat and sat down. Then he looked at the two beds.


    Ningyue is sitting on the quilt pillow stacked neatly, the other one is not messy, just stacked bedding and sheets are some wrinkles.


    Noticing his eyes, Ning lowered his head more and more and asked, "what are you looking at? What kind of weapon can I hide here, and I''m afraid I''ll suddenly find it hard to catch you and then escape? "


    Sima Haiwei said with a smile: "of course not. Not to mention that you can''t hide weapons. Even if there is, when dieran came just now, you had already started. After all, even if she may be protected by a strong person in secret, it''s more likely to win than if you fight me directly. "


    "Well, what are you looking for? I don''t think there''s anything here that the king of a country should be curious about. " Ning Yue shows his hand.


    The corner of his mouth pulled, Sima Haiwei said with a strange smile: "I''m just curious. In this case, you two didn''t do it?"


    "For what?" Ning Yue was stunned, but when he saw Sima Haiwei''s unkind smile, an idea flashed in his heart, his face turned red, and he said: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not that kind of person!"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are? Two young men and women, who usually have a good relationship with each other, share a room and feel that they are likely to die soon. It''s only natural that some dry firewood and fire can be produced by friction. Thanks for helping you prepare such a good environment, I can''t help but eat and sleep. "


    Sima Haiwei sighed a few times, and finally his eyes fell on another empty bed.


    "If I had known, I would have had the extra bed removed. Or, just add some medicine to your meal. "


    "Hey, what''s on your mind?" Ning Yue got up and angrily scolded. Many pieces of memory passed quickly in his mind. Soon, there was a trace of scorn in his eyes.


    "It''s said that there are many beauties in your harem. Apart from the ladies and Jasper, many of them are even collected from the original enemy camp. There are also women like AQI who are not of human race. It turns out that they are all cheated and abducted by some despicable means, and they will only use some shameful and despicable tricks to force them to yield to you? "


    A faint sullen look in his eyes flashed away. Sima Haiwei said in a deep voice: "I never force a woman on such a thing. Any woman who is willing to follow me is willing. If you don''t like the joke, stop it. "


    Another unknown doubt in my heart disappeared. Ningyue nodded and said, "well, tell me, where did you get Zhili?"


    Hearing the speech, Sima Haiwei said with a smile: "it''s not that I took it away, but my queen, Xiaoyin''s sister, invited her to the tea party. Don''t worry. She''s safe. Nothing will happen. It''s the same with you. It''s going to be OK. "


    "Your queen?" Ning Yue was stunned.


    "Yes, you should have seen her once, but you can''t see her face clearly." Sima Haiwei nodded, and then added: "that night, the archer was outstanding and broke Zhang Wu''s moves."


    "What? The knight in purple rimmed armor? Is it your queen, Xiaoyin''s sister? "


    Ning Yue let out a cry. That night, the knight suddenly appeared on the eaves, and his arrows broke through Zhang Wu''s moves. It was hard for him not to notice. At that time, he even secretly speculated that the marshal would not have made a move again.


    After all, the tacit understanding between her and Chifeng is beyond imagination.


    But if you think about it, you''ll be relieved. Xiaoyin''s sister is also Marshal Nan''s daughter. It''s rumored that she was the adjutant of Sima Haiwei in those years. It''s reasonable that she is skillful and powerful.


    Sima Haiwei''s shock to ningyue was understandable. He nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that she would do it herself. Only after the end of the war more than five years ago, she didn''t wear the armor again. Just don''t mention it. In a word, xiner is just curious about Zhili. Besides, Zhili is also a success of the first World War, so she invited a group of women, including Xiaoyin, AQI, Jianying, Suqian and miss Nalan that night, to have a tea and chat. "


    The corner of his mouth raised a hum, and he would rather return: "meritorious officials? Which monarch will put meritorious officials in prison, unless he plans to scare the birds and kill the dogs. If you dare to talk to me, you will take care of Zhili for me, so let me die at ease. Now, even if I know I''m invincible, I''ll fight for it. "


    "It''s a bow, a dog and a fish. Can you not belittle yourself like this? Don''t worry, that girl''s mind is on you now, how can I force you? Meritorious service must be rewarded, and mistakes must be punished. I am very clear. That night, you two opposed me in front of so many people. If I didn''t do something to pretend, where would the face of the king of a country go? Five days is enough. "


    Approaching ningyue, Sima Haiwei took a picture of his shoulder and said with a smile, "tidy up, ready to leave here. I''ll take you out in person. Is that interesting enough?"


    "What about Zhili?"


    "Don''t worry. Come out from Xin''er, Xiao Yin and they will bring her here. I can''t believe that nothing happened when I care so much about that girl and have been living in the same room for several days. "¡° Well, don''t compare me to you in such a matter¡° Wait a minute, I seem to understand... Can''t it be that you don''t know how to do it? "¡° Sima Haiwei, believe it or not, I will rebel again now

 Chapter 347

    It''s still "right. After only five years of the end of the war, they still want to provoke the culprits again, and there is no amnesty for killing them. There is no need for sympathy at this point. Of course, I will not kill those who have nothing to do with it Standing on the edge, Sima Haiwei slowly closed his eyes and sighed: "maybe it''s because my accession to the throne is not justified. I need to pay attention to many things, and I have to defend the throne with some iron fists. However, just because I can be regarded as stepping up from the bottom step by step, I can witness many people''s livelihood hardships that the crown prince grew up in the imperial city can not understand, so I will be soft hearted to improve some of the original merciless laws. Do you think my approach is contradictory? " Ning Yue said: "my teacher taught me one thing. There is no absolute right or wrong in the world. Just do it according to your original idea. After a while, when you look back, you still feel that you have not done wrong. Then, for me, I did it right at the beginning."¡° After you say that, I''d like to meet your master. " Turning around and patting ningyue on the shoulder, Sima Haiwei leaned up to his ear and asked, "next, what''s your plan?"¡° Didn''t you help me get the qualification of the new sharp big bee? Moreover, Chang Xuanxuan and Xiaoyin are also in the team, so I will do my best. The original resentment has not been strong, but I can''t do it if I say it has been relieved. I will call those who once despised me and framed me to see how wrong their original judgment is. In addition, this time, we can also compete with the same age of each other, and we will certainly have new insights and progress. " Speaking of this, ningyue mouth a pull, in his mind suddenly emerged a beautiful shadow. Murong Feiyun, it''s agreed. We''ll have a showdown then¡° I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about what you''re going to do after the rookie Dabie? " Sima Haiwei''s smile suddenly became more and more profound. His eyes seemed to want to penetrate ningyue''s heart. Ning Yue hummed and laughed and said, "so, you brought me here, including sending me to death row before, not on a whim, but with a plan? I''ve been told so much, but I''m actually trying to get me to stay and help you? " Sima Haiwei did not hide, nodded back: "there is this meaning. You have great potential, all aspects, I really hope you can stay here. The rebellion of the Zhang family is over, but the plot is not over. The red wolf mission will continue, but not as much as before. I can give you a formal identity, such as the team leader of Jishou. Ten years from now, you have a chance to be one of the four marshals of the Empire. "¡° It''s really tempting, but I need to think about it. " Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly glanced and walked to one side¡° Why don''t you let me have a look again. "¡° Please help yourself Sima Haiwei smiles, and soon another person comes to him¡° His insight and judgment are very strong, but the disadvantage is that he shows too much edge and does not know how to converge. Wood is beautiful in the forest, but it will be broken in the wind. In particular, he has not yet grown up and doesn''t know how to control him correctly. " When the visitor sighed, his eyes fell on ningyue''s back¡° So do you think he''ll stay? " Sima Haiwei gave a playful smile. The other side replied in a deep voice: "his life style is similar to yours. He is born with strong fortune, but from the point of view of fate, he carries a heavier destiny. There is no doubt that he is a lord who is not willing to live under others, just like you. For such a person, it''s even more difficult to accept. If you can... "He raised his hand to signal that the person didn''t need to continue. Sima Haiwei sighed:" stop here. I have enough enemies. There''s no need to set up another one. If he wants to go then, let him go. Perhaps, he is not only unwilling to be inferior to others, not to mention the marshal of the snow dragon Empire, his heart is not even able to accommodate the whole frontier. "

 Chapter 348

    If not butterfly dye outside the door began to urge, Zhi glass even don''t want to leave the pool floating petals of bath water. Warm very comfortable, a faint fragrance seems to linger not only in the tip of the nose, even into her delicate skin.


    When she went out of the bath, the girl''s delicate white skin was suffused with a light pink blush. She dragged a towel to wipe off the residual water drops on her body. Then she stepped forward a few steps. On the position far away from the bath, a row of mahogany hangers were hung with all kinds of internal and external clothes.


    Through the screen like door, dieran could see the figure in front of the hanger and immediately said, "Miss Zhili, these clothes are prepared for you. Please match them as you like."


    "Is that all right?"


    All of a sudden, Zhili''s eyes were shining, and soon he was in a dilemma.


    "It looks good. Which one should I choose?"


    By the time Zhili left the room, another quarter of an hour had passed. It took time not only to choose clothes, but also for dieran''s maid to help her dress up.


    During the period, looking at all kinds of rouge powder, Zhili couldn''t recognize any of them, so she could only lightly smear them with butterfly dye. Moreover, all kinds of pearly jewels were placed in front of her eyes, which did not arouse the slightest interest and made the maids laugh and cry.


    When you arrive at the main hall, you can see that the gorgeous gives you a noble atmosphere, but it doesn''t show luxury. There was no maid in the hall to obey. Except for an elegant woman on the main seat that Zhili had never seen, she had seen almost all the women on the two rows of seats, and her eyes were filled with doubts.


    "Empress, Miss Zhili has arrived. Dieran will leave first."


    Immediately, butterfly dye with the rest of the maid back, closed the door, leaving Zhili alone at the door at a loss.


    "Resolute, sister, you called her too."


    On the right side of the main seat, mu Yinyin holds her face in her hands and looks at Zhili. The expression in her eyes can''t tell whether it''s joy or complaint.


    On the main seat, the elegant woman nodded slightly and said with a smile, "of course, call her. In this way, everyone will be here. Zhili, come here and sit beside Xiaoyin. "


    Suddenly, the dusk Yin Yin is a Leng, turn round to ask a way: "why is my side?"? There''s more than one vacant seat? "


    "Xiao Yin, be obedient."


    ¡­¡­


    "Back? What do you think of it? "


    When Ning Yue returned to Sima Haiwei, the former man had disappeared.


    "If I don''t pay attention to the buildings around me, I may mistakenly think that this is a busy market, not a prison," he said. I have to say that you have done something extraordinary that people can''t help admiring. "


    Sima Haiwei sighed: "most of the imperial laws are still inherited from the founding of the country. I always want to change them, but I can''t change them too much at one time. I can only change them step by step. What I hope more is that there will be no scenes like this, and the prison will always be empty, which is the real peace and prosperity. However, not only the snow dragon Empire, but also many emperors in the whole frontier had such an idea, but it could not be realized in the end. I don''t want to achieve that lofty goal. I just hope that the people of the snow dragon empire in the future will remember when I was the emperor, and will not scold the king


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "the evaluation of you in the rumor has been seriously polarized. Some people think that you are the wise king Mingjun who guides the times, while others think that you are the tyrant who usurps the power. I think it will be hundreds of years later. How can people who have not witnessed the past know the true history. At least, I have my own answer. That''s enough. "


    "Do you know? At the moment when I decided to step into the throne, my thought was that the final judgment of history depended on what I did after that. Of course, some people will distort that history, but I believe it is only a few people. To tell you the truth, after I ascended the throne, I found that it was more difficult to govern the world than to defeat the country. But I will try my best to do it well. "


    Sima Haiwei didn''t deliberately lower his voice. He didn''t seem to care that the busy prisoners nearby might hear his words.


    After nodding, Ning Yue said, "but your name is not right and your words are not right after all. Therefore, you can only bear the mistakes of the law and the domineering of those powerful families for a while and deal with them slowly. So the secret army beyond the judgment of the law is born, isn''t it


    "If you want to talk about this topic, why don''t we sit down and talk about it in another place. It''s still a little early. They''ll be here two hours later. It''s enough time to tell several stories. At the beginning, I seem to have promised you that I would tell you everything after everything is over. "


    "Yes, I did, and you did. Let''s go. I''m very interested in the past that you, the legendary man, have told me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tea, water, utensils, and cooking techniques are first-class. In this way, the tea poured from the final boiling is of course the best.


    However, for Zhili, who didn''t know this at all, she disliked that the tea cups were too small. She didn''t enjoy drinking them and didn''t quench her thirst at all. On the contrary, all kinds of tea on the table were almost swept away by her.


    "Zhi Li eat slowly, no one and you rob."


    At the moment, mu Yinyin''s sister, empress Xin, is no longer in the main seat. Instead, she gets to the lower seat and sits between mu Yinyin and Zhi Li, as if taking care of the two girls as her own sisters.


    In the rest of the seats, Su Qian is formal, Jianying is careless, and AQI seems to be angry and dissatisfied. Nalan Fuyan, on the other hand, sips tea slowly. Her elegant posture is no inferior to that of empress Xin.


    "This... Sister queen, can you change a bigger cup? Tea is very good, just a small cup at a time, too little. "


    Looking at empress Xin pouring tea for herself, Zhi Li quickly swallows the snack in her mouth.


    It seems that some can''t go on reading. Mu Yinyin reminds me: "Hello, Zhili, can you understand some etiquette?"


    Who knows, empress Xin knocked her forehead and feigned anger¡° You always don''t know etiquette, still want to teach others? Zhi Li is a guest. You''re half a host here. Take out some air. "


    Having said that, she took a small bowl of tea and put it in front of Zhili.


    "There''s no bigger one. Zhili can make do with it."


    Nodding with a smile, Zhi Li replied, "well, thank you very much. Hehe, besides brother ningyue and sister Suqian, you are the third one who is so kind to Zhili. "


    "If I see who gives you food, you will feel that who is good to you, and you will not know when you are abducted." On one side, the dusk Yin Yin whispered and sipped the teacup.


    After patting Zhili''s head, empress Xin came to her ear and said with a smile, "well, there''s a question I want to ask Zhili. Can you answer me?"


    Zhili nodded instantly and said: "ask, as long as Zhili knows, she will answer for sure."


    For a moment, the dusk Yin Yin movement stops, she some curiosity, own elder sister wants to ask what.


    Seems to be aware of the action of Mu Yinyin, Xin queen then asked: "it seems that you like your brother ningyue very much, don''t you?"


    Without thinking, Zhi Li excitedly replied: "of course, I like it best. He depends on Zhili for everything, and the first time - no, the second time I met him, I knew that Zhili was the enemy when I first met him, and he was willing to share food with me, and listen to me tell the story of the past. To tell you the truth, brother ningyue was the first one who told Zhili all about the past. He gives Zhi Li the feeling is very warm, and very gentle a person


    Smiling and nodding, empress Xin continued to ask, "well, is Zhili willing to marry your brother ningyue and become a wife?"


    "Poof!"


    Behind her, mu Yinyin spewed out. She had just drunk half a cup of tea, and she was shocked. It never occurred to her that her sister would ask such a question.


    Because her movement is too big, for a moment, several women in the other seats will focus on her.


    Zhi Li is also a Leng, askew head doubt way: "marry ningyue elder brother, when wife?"? That... Zhi Li doesn''t understand. What does that mean? "


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Ning Yue never thought that the place where Sima Haiwei brought him was still a corner of the prison. He entered through an inner door and went through a corridor to a large room that seemed like a prison canteen. However, it seems that it is not a canteen, because there are doors and windows leading to the outside world.


    Outside, it''s a real death row. You can see the streets of silver wings city.


    "Curious? This is a hotel. It''s open to the public. Most of the servants and cooks are prisoners here, and some of them are guards. At first, the residents of Yinyi city were afraid to eat here. It took a few months to get better. "


    Sima Haiwei gave a faint smile. When he sat down, the attendant had already handed over the tea. The valet was not a thin guy who looked flexible in ordinary hotels, but a strong man who made people feel a little fierce. You can see the scar on the arm exposed under the rolled up sleeve.


    However, on his face was a gentle smile that did not match his figure.


    After nodding to the attendant, Sima Haiwei took up his tea cup and said with a smile, "no matter what crime you have committed, as long as you enter here and go out again, most people will feel inferior and others will no longer accept them. But here, let them contact with the common people like normal people, can ease this point very well. And, at the same time, he is telling the rest of the people in Yinyi city that even if a person makes a mistake, when he is lost, he is no different from ordinary people. Even more, we know how to cherish the hard won peace. "


    "I can only say that if I didn''t see these things with my own eyes today, I can''t believe they are true. Sima Haiwei, you are really a wonder. When you do something unreasonable, it makes people feel so natural. Now, I''m more curious about your experience. Let''s see. "


    "Dinner is still a long time away. I''ll make a reservation here tonight. All the meritorious officials will have a night here. If I finish my story and there is still time left, you have to say yours in exchange. "


    "No problem."


    ... when the tea party is over, Zhili leaves with the rest of the women, but mu Yinyin is left behind by Empress Xin. Empress Xin put her arms around her chest and said with a playful smile, "Xiaoyin, tell me the truth, do you really have never touched that ningyue?"¡° Of course not. It''s impossible. " The evening Yin Yin once hums, but the vision seems to dare not to go up to her elder sister¡° Then tell me, why do you have such a big prejudice against Zhili? And when I asked her if she was willing to marry ningyue, how did you react

 Chapter 349

    The small hand in the sleeve subconsciously clenched, and mu Yinyin turned her head and hummed, and said carelessly, "where is it? Sister, you understand wrong. My reaction is very normal. How can you ask a girl such a question when you meet for the first time. All of a sudden, I''m a little surprised, isn''t it normal? "


    Empress Xin shook her head and said, "well, even if you put off this problem, what about the other one? It seems that you have a big prejudice against Zhili. Don''t tell me it''s because she hurt LAN Hui by mistake. According to what your brother-in-law told me, at that time, you were just not very receptive to her. And today, you''re showing too much bias. "


    "I just think she''s not young, but she doesn''t know anything. She''s a child. And clearly in the battlefield to start, ruthless no less than Zhao brother''s red inflammation legion, on weekdays and pretend to be lovely, attract others special care. What''s more, that night, in order to make use of his original master, he openly opposed his brother-in-law. " The dusk wormwood hums like anger.


    Smell speech, empress Xin Wu mouth light smile, way: "I see, small Yin you the same childishness didn''t grow up.". In the past year or two, there are fewer people who are used to you and spoil you. Seeing that Zhili is taken care of by others, they are envious as a result? "


    "No, I''ve grown up. I don''t need my sister''s favor."


    The evening Yin Yin immediately waves arms to get up to shout, the small face bulges red.


    Empress Xin said again: "that is, in fact, what you blame Zhili is not only that night, but also that she changed ningyue''s point of view


    "It means a little bit, but it''s not what you think. And you know, I finally asked my brother-in-law to give ningyue a qualification to enter Imperial College to make up for the vacancy in my team. If he is executed by his brother-in-law for treason, there will not be much time left. Where can I find someone to make up for it? " The evening Yin Yin is again a hum, don''t have good spirit ground to murmur a way: "rather more that guy, also don''t know which tendon to take wrong, so depend on Zhi glass.". I don''t want him in my team if I don''t think he can play well


    With a slight sigh, empress Xin said in a deep voice: "Xiaoyin, what do you want to be when you grow up? It''s not convenient for your sister to manage. But also remember that you are the sister of the imperial queen and the daughter of Marshal Nan. In two years, many things will be out of your control. If there is someone or something you like now, don''t miss it. Otherwise, there will probably be no more opportunities. "


    "Well, sister, don''t preach to me with a straight face. Yes, I am the sister of the queen and the daughter of Marshal Nan. I can''t do nothing just because I am a woman. This time''s new sharp big than, you are optimistic about it, win the championship may be very difficult. But I promise, there will be in the top three. So, that''s it. Well, it''s almost time. If my sister really doesn''t go, I''ll go first. "


    After finishing her dress, mu Yinyin turns to walk towards the outside door.


    Of course, she will also attend the dinner party held in the Chinese restaurant on the death row in the evening.


    When the girl left and the door closed again, empress Xin was sitting alone on the main seat, holding her face with one hand, joking and laughing, and muttering, "forget it, let them go with the flow. Maybe Xiaoyin also felt it, but she was embarrassed to admit it. When she was in a tight encirclement, ningyue, who came to help her leave, had always had a slight favor, and her mood was naturally different. Therefore, Xiaoyin will be a little jealous of Zhili who is closer to him and adheres to him... "


    ¡­¡­


    "That is to say, at the beginning, you wanted to climb up with the help of military achievements. It was only because of an ancient law in the border areas of all countries that the powerful were allowed to marry many wives?"


    Staring at Sima Haiwei on the opposite side of the table, I''m afraid that the more I open my mouth, the more I can plug three eggs at the same time.


    Sima Haiwei didn''t think so and nodded: "that''s right. Xin''er is so good with me that I can''t leave him. At the same time, the more I like the sisters next door, I even use them when there is no one. But according to the ancient law, at that time I was just a junior captain, and I could only marry one wife. Therefore, I want to strive for a higher status, that is, to be able to warm the bed with more women I like, isn''t it? "


    "Strange ancient law... No wonder it''s said that poor people are good at their own affairs, and rich people have wives and concubines." Ning Yue shook his head and sighed.


    Unexpectedly, Sima Haiwei suddenly reached his side, put his arm around his shoulder, and said with a smile: "this is the dream of many men, but only a few can be realized. In fact, such an ancient law is not unreasonable. When there are few people, in order to ensure the inheritance of stronger blood. Therefore, only the strong can have more wives, leave more children, and let his strong blood pass on. "


    "To tell you the truth, I just seem to have heard about it somewhere. I didn''t expect that this law really exists." Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and pushed away Sima Haiwei quietly.


    Who knows, the other party patted the table and hummed: "in fact, that ancient law has long been abolished. In other words, it''s not in circulation at all. At that time, my master, marshal Nan, and Xin''er''s father wanted to restrain me. I hope I will be good to Xin''er alone. Unexpectedly, it became my biggest motivation later. I vowed to become the king with the most harem in the world. Well, Wang. As a royal family, even if it''s a concubine, I can be king. But I didn''t expect to be emperor at last. The whole empire has the final say, and no law can stop me from taking more wives.


    Ningyue had three black lines on his forehead. He asked tentatively, "well, how many wives do you have now


    Sima Haiwei was a little proud and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not much. I prefer to be short of something to be extravagant. Talking about feelings is not to say no to anyone who comes. What''s more, I don''t need any small countries'' courtship and marriage. Now, there are 29 people who have official positions, and eight others who have confirmed their relationship. I''m going to round it up to fifty in three years. "


    "It''s much less than I thought. Isn''t there a saying that there are 3000 women in the harem? I didn''t expect you to be in your thirties. However, there are quite a few. " Ningyue sighed again. After thinking about it, there were more than 30.


    "Men, as long as they have ability, how can they feel enough. But I''ve said so much. It''s your turn. How are you going to marry some then? "


    Sima Haiwei once again put his arms around ningyue''s shoulder with a bad smile on his face.


    "I haven''t planned on it yet. Let''s talk about it then."


    "No plan, or sorry to say? It''s OK. It''s just the two of us. Let''s talk about it. "


    "I really don''t want to. I''m just over seventeen."


    "The law of the snow dragon empire is that you can get married at the age of 15. You are qualified. If I''m sorry, how about I help you figure it out? It seems that the little girl Zhili can''t run away. I''m not sure. You have a play with Xiaoyin. In addition, I see that Su Qian of Jishou seems to have a good relationship with you. Besides, it''s said that Murong Feiyun from Murong of Nanyan met you once, and the evaluation is very good... "


    He pushed Sima Haiwei away from him with a push on his face. He would rather have his cheeks flushed slightly. He said, "stop talking nonsense. What''s going on here?"


    "How dare you be so rude to your majesty


    All of a sudden, a roar rang out. When Ning turned his head and looked away, he just saw a figure leaping up, and the roaring sound of breaking the air had already come towards him.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the fist and palm collide, and the aftershock makes the wooden table below break into several pieces. Then, the comer stepped back quickly, and the shaking body knelt down and bowed to the ground.


    "Well, we''re just kidding. Why are you so serious?"


    It was Sima Haiwei who beat back the opponent with only one move. It wasn''t the suppression of strength, but the people in front of him didn''t dare to fight with him at all.


    "Your Majesty, forgive me!"


    Sima Haiwei waved his hand and said, "get up. What I hate most is that you are too old-fashioned. Other places are good. Crime is not necessary, but it should be punished. I''ve broken the table in other people''s shop. Buy a new one as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be no room for so many people tonight. "


    "Yes, guarantee the best!"


    Then the man turned and ran away.


    "Who is that?" Rather more doubt asked, vaguely remember, that night saw this man.


    Sima Haiwei replied: "the commander of Jishou has become a thousand mountains. Loyal enough. Strength is not bad, but it is because of generations of generals, the rules are too many to tie themselves in. By the way, he is Yu Sha''s father. With the strength of feather hunting, he is at least a team leader in Jishou. But you also know his hobby, so he was expelled by Cheng Qianshan. However, he really wanted to be Jishou, so the code name for himself in the red wolf is Yushi. "


    Nodded, rather more reaction over what, and then asked: "you mean, tonight''s banquet, Jishou people are also invited?"


    "Do you think you can see nothing with his eyes? Since the surface is not broken, please come together. This time, it''s not just a gathering of red wolf members to celebrate. I''ve invited all the people who fought that night, but not many as a whole. "


    Next, new visitors came one after another. Many of them, Ning Yue, were members of the red wolf. For them, he knew the code name and did not know the real name, let alone the identity.


    But Sima Haiwei didn''t tell him. Instead, several people took the initiative to say hello and casually gave their names and identities.


    After knowing something about it, I''d rather not sigh that the members of red wolf really have all kinds of talents. People from all walks of life are attracted as long as they have a certain skill or are able to pass the cultivation.


    Apart from the imperial guards, there are bounty hunters, loafers, sons of aristocratic families, and even the younger generation of wealthy merchants. Moreover, 31 and Zhao Luo also had an invitation. Naturally, it was hard for them to refute, and they all arrived.


    In addition, only a few people from Jishou, imperial forbidden army and city guard came to the public. They obviously knew something about it, and they went to a table next door to sit down.


    The night is getting late, and people are almost there. In the noise, through the thin wall, the sound of cutting and stir frying in the kitchen comes in an endless stream, and the tempting taste wafts in this different restaurant.


    It''s not a delicate dish, but it''s also a finger stirring dish. However, no one dares to move chopsticks without Sima Haiwei''s words.


    During this period, Zhili can''t help quietly trying to grab a piece of beef in a cold dish, which is held down by ningyue for the first time.


    When each table was served with a large dish in a copper basin, Sima Haiwei finally raised his cup, which was said to be made by the prisoners themselves¡° Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for your recent affairs. Let''s have a banquet here to celebrate. Cheers

 Chapter 350

    "Zhili, eat slowly. It''s all on your clothes."


    Rather more not from discover, such words oneself say more and more every day, Zhi glass looks petite body has no weight, but the belly is like a bottomless hole, even if all the time in eat, seem to all won''t bulge.


    What''s more, every time she says that she''s full, as long as it''s more than a quarter of an hour later, and there''s food in front of her, she can finish it, and her stomach can always be filled.


    After wiping her mouth, Zhi Li said indistinctly, "brother ningyue, these are delicious. And Zhili can feel it. It seems that whether it''s food or meat, the taste is very good, not just the way of cooking. "


    "I know the goods. All the ingredients in this store are self-produced and self sold, and all are planted or raised by the rest of the prisoners in the cell. The quality of the food depends in part on the intention of the growers. Of course, whether the final cooking is delicious or not also depends on whether the chef pays attention. Obviously, every dish on the table has both, so it''s delicious. "


    Sima Haiwei sat beside ningyue and said with a smile.


    Although it was an informal dinner, due to his identity, this table was basically a member of red wolf, and subconsciously chose a seat relatively far away. Among them, Chifeng doesn''t matter. He sits on his left.


    As for the right side of Sima Haiwei, ningyue was pressed by the other side to sit here. The reason is that the two people had such a position at the end of the conversation, so don''t change it. And Zhili came, of course, is to choose to sit in ningyue side.


    "Well, anyway, I think it''s just as delicious, but it''s not quite the same."


    Listening to Sima Haiwei''s explanation, Zhi Li nodded, and the chopsticks extended to the last plate of exquisite cakes.


    Doodle.


    Unexpectedly, another pair of chopsticks suddenly came out from the side and resisted her chopsticks, stopping the action of trying to pick up a piece of cake. Zhi Li looks around suspiciously, and finds that it''s Dusk Yin.


    "What''s the matter? If you want this piece, Zhili will give it to you. "


    She did not care, pulled back chopsticks a move, clip to the side of a piece.


    Doodle!


    Who knows, the dusk Yin Yin chopsticks again is a hand, the second time block the Zhi glass action. The sound of this blow was a little loud, which also attracted the attention of many people at this table.


    "Xiaoyin, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, Sima Haiwei asked.


    Mu Yinyin muttered: "this crystal blueberry cake is made according to the number of people at each table. She has already eaten one. If she takes another one, the others won''t have to eat it."


    Sima Haiwei had no choice but to smile and said, "what''s the matter? Is it necessary? Let her eat, and give him my share. "


    At the same time, ningyue also put a piece in Zhili plate, then shrugged to Sima Haiwei and said, "it seems that we want to go together."


    "Hum, I know that there is only one pet Zhi Li." Evening Yin Yin slightly wronged shrugs down small head, seem very unhappy.


    Seeing her appearance, Sima Haiwei pointed to the attendant and said, "AHU, another crystal blueberry cake, just put it in front of Xiaoyin and let her eat enough."


    "No


    Mu Yinyin snorted, then pushed the seat back and left the seat.


    "It''s too muggy in there. I''ll go out and get some air."


    "The heart of a little child." Sima Haiwei shook his head and sighed. Then he called the rest of the people and said, "don''t worry about her. We eat and drink well."


    In this regard, the rest of the people just shook their heads and laughed and continued to drink. They were not as formal as when they first sat down.


    On the side of Sima Haiwei''s body, Chifeng stood up and said in a soft voice, "I''ll go out for a breath, too."


    After that, he turned and walked to a waiter. After a few orders, he didn''t go out until he was handed something. Outside the house, he didn''t see the figure of dusk Yinyin. He hummed and laughed, then turned around, and was surprised to see that on the eaves, a girl holding her face in her hands seemed to be in a rage, her legs dangling gently.


    Whoosh!


    Jump, red front fell in the evening Yin Yin body side, handed out the hand five fingers a stand, palm holding a few dates.


    "Come on, your favorite sandwich dates."


    He picked up one and put it into his mouth. At last, mu Yinyin showed a smile and said, "brother Zhao, you love me the most."


    Red Feng patted her head, but said with a smile: "Xiaoyin, no matter how slowly time goes by, people will always grow up. There are things you need to learn to adapt to. It''s true that Zhili is about the same age as you, but because of her birth, her psychological age is probably less than 10 years old. I don''t want you to let her, at least not too targeted. "


    "Unexpectedly, brother Zhao, you are also here to be a lobbyist."


    Suddenly, the dusk Yin Yin small face is a drum again.


    Chifeng shook his head and said: "it''s not a lobbyist, but I think you are too unstable recently. I can also guess that during this period of time, you have encountered more than ever, and your mood is changing. I also understand that you want to do everything well, but many times you can''t do it well, and in the end it backfires. What''s more, they may not be comforted. "


    "I don''t need to be comforted by others. I''m also Marshal Nan''s daughter. My sister does better than me and can get everything she thinks of. I started late, but I can do it. " At the corner of her mouth.


    "Well, well, do your best. If you have any difficulties, you can come to me as long as I''m still in silverwings. "


    After that, Chifeng glanced at the bottom of the eaves and saw another figure coming out there. He suddenly gave a smile.


    "See, I''m not the only one who cares about you. Well, let''s leave the rest of the time to your peers. After all, I''m an age older than you two. "


    At the next moment, two figures crossed and fell together.


    Rather more some surprised looking at the red front, but saw the other side waved to him, and then, back to the house.


    "What are you doing here? Do you want to continue to accompany your Zhili... Sister


    Hands holding a small face, evening Yin Yin eyes slightly with resentment.


    "Xiaoyin, Zhili is a child''s nature. If she has something to offend, I''ll help her pay for it."


    "No


    Mu Yinyin''s answer was very positive, and she turned her face aside and said, "if it''s just for this, you can go and leave me alone for a while."


    "Not only this, but also..." I''d rather turn my head and look into the distant night sky. The miserable white moon is hanging in the sky, and a few cold stars accompany me.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Thank you?" Mu Yinyin was stunned, then she responded and said, "if you mean something about Darby, there''s no need to thank me. I just completed the original agreement, to provide you with an opportunity, and informal quota. Besides, I have selfishness in it. You have average strength, but it''s hard to fight. I think it''s time to form a team. It''s a good teammate


    Ning Yue gently shook his head and said, "it''s not just this. What I want to say is that for more than half a year, thank you. If I hadn''t met you at the beginning, I would not have experienced so many things that I couldn''t believe before. Met a new companion, experienced all kinds of ups and downs. It''s a wonderful life. It''s a great time. And all this is because of the change that happened when I first met you. So, thank you very much. "


    "That''s how you coax girls? Cheat Zhi glass that kind of mental incomplete little girl is OK, so you want to please me. It''s a long way off. By the way, three days at the latest, report to Imperial College. There is very little time left from the trial. I don''t want to rush on the field when I don''t run in well with other team-mates. Remember, I want to win as much as you


    Hum a, dusk Yin Yin jumped down the eaves, a smile on the corner of the mouth will disappear at the moment of turning around.


    That''s all. Forgive you. Let''s see the performance next.


    Looking at the empty space in front of me, I would rather look up and sigh: "it''s almost the same as the beginning. I can''t see through her at all. But she will also be a good companion


    "Of course, Xiaoyin has great potential, but she just neglects her study and doesn''t know how to use it correctly."


    Behind him, a voice suddenly rang out. Ning was more and more surprised. He looked back and found that it was Chifeng who should have left before.


    But there''s nothing to be shocked about. With the strength of the other side, it''s easy to approach quietly.


    "Back again?"


    Looking at red front sitting down beside him, and handed over a cup of tea, rather more took, politely sipped a small mouthful. Similarly, Chifeng himself also left a cup of tea.


    At the dinner, he didn''t drink at all, and he also drank tea.


    "Chifeng, can I ask you a question?"


    "Come on, I can answer anything that doesn''t involve imperial secrets."


    "Why are you wearing a mask all the time?"


    All of a sudden, Chi Feng''s action of drinking tea stagnated.


    Ning Yue clearly remembers that when he was taken away by the red wolf and met with a group of members, they all wore masks in order to hide their identity. After that, as they formally joined, they became familiar with each other and would not wear masks any more. Except for Chifeng, the mask is always on the face whenever you see it.


    Even if, tonight this kind of banquet, all people are present in casual clothes, he is also a red robe, wearing a mask. And in the rumor, there is a scarlet death of the Empire, said the marshal, no one has ever seen his face.


    "If I say, it''s a secret of the Empire, what do you think?" Red Feng a smile, again sipped tea.


    "Then I just want to say that the Empire has so many secrets."


    Ning Yue shrugged and stopped.


    "No more questions?" On the contrary, Chi Feng was confused.


    "You don''t want to say, what''s the point of my asking again?"


    Smell speech, hold the cup in the hand, red Feng sighed, raised the hand to take off own mask unexpectedly. However, just moved down half an inch distance, still covered his face.


    "In fact, this is also my biggest weakness..."


    For a moment, Ning Yue was shocked in his heart. What he was shocked was not the words of Chi Feng, but the voice of the other side.


    That is not the usual understanding of the red front full voice, with a touch of power. It''s like a cowardly child who confesses to his angry parents when he makes a mistake. Then, Chifeng brought the mask back to his face. At this moment, his voice recovered as usual¡° Self hypnosis, let me say goodbye to my cowardly self Rather more doubts in the heart more heavy, return a way: "cowardly? Seriously, I can''t see it at all Chifeng nodded and said, "that''s because what you see is me in the mask, not the real me. In other words, after wearing the mask, I am no longer me, but the red front of the red wolf, the commander-in-chief of the Empire, and the scarlet death to the enemy. Take off the mask, I am a weak and incompetent coward. Is this ridiculous? "

 Chapter 351

    After listening to this statement of Chifeng, Ning Yue can be called dumbfounded.


    What''s hidden under the mask of the conquering Empire marshal is not only his real face, but also his cowardly heart?


    Even if it was said by the other party, and I heard the weak voice when I took off the mask just now, ningyue still couldn''t believe it. But he also knows that Chifeng is not joking. In my impression, he has always been very serious and unsmiling.


    "I know it''s incredible for normal people to hear me say that. I still remember that when I first came back to my hometown after I became Marshal Xi, my childhood companions were very curious and came to see me. They wanted to know whether it was Chongming or whether I had been bullied all the time and really became Marshal empire. Of course, I have warned them not to say anything. "


    Red Feng casually smile, in his palm, the cup of tea has been empty.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "can you ask me when you first put on your mask?"


    "I''m afraid that''s starting from the first time I joined the army. I don''t know if you''d like to hear it."


    "It''s a great honor for me to hear the Grand Marshal of the Empire tell about his past. Wait a minute. I''ll bring another pot of tea. "


    After that, when Ning Yue jumped down the eaves and walked into the room, many people inside were already in the mood, laughing and talking loudly, which was very noisy. Some people may feel that the room is stuffy and they need to go out for air. Some seats are empty.


    When he took a pot of tea from the valet, he noticed that Sima Haiwei was not in his seat. Moreover, Zhili is not even there. But he did not think much, holding the teapot back to the house, a jump fell on the red front side, help him fill the cup.


    After sipping a sip of tea, Chi Feng said with a smile: "you know, the frontier of all countries has been not peaceful and there have been many wars. The various empires fought, either against the demons in the north or against the orcs in the West. In fact, in my father''s generation, they were proud to join the army and wanted to defend their country. However, my father lost the election and had to go home to farm. So, he put hope on me. From my childhood, although I was a little cowardly, I was also infected by him and wanted to join the army to defend my country. It happens that there are retired uncles and uncles of his generation in the next few families. I also practiced sword with other friends when I was young. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "then you go to join the army together. Are you all elected?"


    "No, later, my father didn''t let me go. Because several older brothers in the village went, half a year later, a sum of pension was sent back to the village. At the same time, there were some blood clothes. They all died in the war. After that time, my father no longer mentioned joining the army, and he no longer allowed me to practice sword with the rest of my friends. He only thought that I could inherit more than ten acres of land and two dilapidated farms in my family. "


    Red Feng smiles, shakes his head and mutters again.


    "But I''ve been thinking about it for so long, how can I not go? My father didn''t allow me, so I secretly got up in the middle of the night to practice sword, and practiced various movements repeatedly in the moonlight against several dead trees at the head of the village. In this way, more than two years later, I was almost 16 years old. Once I heard that the city began to recruit soldiers more than ten miles away, so I got up early in the morning. While my family was still sleeping, I took my own sword and rushed there. Although there is a shortage of recruits, they have to pass the screening. At least they can have a few moves under the formal soldiers before they are qualified. "


    Smell speech, rather more casually say: "presumably you not only passed a few moves, also defeated the other party?"? So he was treated differently by an officer, and gradually recovered. "


    At the end of his speech, he suddenly came across an important problem he had ignored.


    Mask, hidden cowardly heart.


    Sure enough, Chifeng shook his head and sighed: "lost, lost miserably. The sword skill, which is very familiar to the dead tree, is used in actual combat, but it can''t be used. In the first move, he was beaten back and almost fell off the stage. In the second move, his sword was blown away. Of course, it''s announcing that I''m not elected. At that time, I was very depressed. I picked up my sword and fled to a corner not far away, weeping bitterly. At that time, I really couldn''t believe that my efforts all the time turned out to be so vulnerable. "


    "And then?" Ningyue suddenly pulled in his heart. He also felt the loss and depression. It is impossible for an immature heart to feel relieved.


    "And then the greatest man of my life appeared. A middle-aged man in his fifties came to me quietly, patted me on the shoulder and handed me a handkerchief to wipe away my tears. I will never forget what he said next. "


    Speaking of this, Chifeng put down his tea cup, looked up at the night sky, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled.


    "It''s sad, son, isn''t it? Yes, very good. That''s what we want. Remember this helpless regret at the moment, because this is the evidence that you have not given up, the evidence that you have not given up yourself. As long as you have this heart that never gives up, there is nothing you can''t do. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "didn''t you give up your evidence? Hum, the tears of regret are not only for the past failures, but also to avoid the same tragedy in the future. Surely, at that time, when you heard this, it was more effective than any consolation? "


    Chifeng said: "yes, I stopped my tears and my heart began to throb again. Looking back, what you see is the outstretched palm of the other side. He told me that he could give me another chance. But if I lose, I will never join the army again. I promised him, followed him to the barracks, an army account. On the way, all the taxi drivers who saw him saluted. I noticed at that time that his identity was very unusual. "


    "Isn''t he... Marshal Xi?" I''d rather blurt it out.


    "Guess right, he is the commander-in-chief of the Empire and my mentor." Chifeng''s nod shocked Ning more and more. He ignored each other''s surprise and continued: "in his tent, he took off his helmet and mask from a pair of armor and handed it to me to put on. Tell me, put it on, forget the original yourself, only remember the sword in hand, remember your goal. Then, he fought me in person. Of course, I couldn''t win, but I didn''t lose


    Ning Yue woke up and said, "since then, you have been wearing a mask?"


    Chi Feng said with a smile: "almost, unless you sleep and take a bath, you won''t take it off. It''s also the old marshal who told me that many tough troops wear masks on the battlefield. First, they are used to deter the enemy. Second, they are used to keep the blood from splashing on their faces to cover their eyes. Third, I have such an example. Stage fright, but with a mask to block the original trembling heart, become a real soldier. What he didn''t expect, however, was that I became dependent on the mask and couldn''t take it off any more. "


    "But even if you rely on the mask, you are also strong. Chifeng, can you make an appointment with me? "


    "Go ahead."


    "If one day I can beat you, how about taking off the mask and showing me your face?"


    "If you can do it, I agree."


    Two fists touch together, the eyes between each other is not only to reach a consensus, but also to cherish each other.


    "Hey, you two have been chatting for so long. It''s time to come down, too?"


    Under the eaves, Sima Haiwei is waving to the top. Ningyue and Chifeng are naturally hard to refuse. They jump down together and return to the house. More than half an hour later, the dinner was almost over, and some people began to leave.


    "Chifeng, I remember there should be a spare room in your house, right? Ningyue and Zhili will be placed with you first. Some time these days, I helped ningyue to go through the admission procedures of Imperial College and lead him there. You, the honorary elder of the college, should show your face. "


    Sima Haiwei''s words, red Feng with ningyue and Zhili left the restaurant, is not deep, there are pedestrians on the street. From time to time, some passers-by were whispering in private about red Feng''s mask and red robe.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue is laughing in his heart. Among the red wolves, maybe the red Feng''s dress is the easiest to expose his original identity. However, if you have seen his enemies, you should have no life to take them back.


    I don''t know why, on the way back, Zhili seems to have something on her mind, saying nothing.


    Chifeng''s Marshal''s mansion is very spacious, but it is much worse than Ning Yue''s imagination. There was no powerful decoration, and there were no well prepared guards to patrol. Except for an old housekeeper, there were only five soldiers in the huge yard, and they all seemed to have disabilities.


    However, in this Silver Wing City, as long as there is a well-known Marshal Xi sitting in the town, naturally, the mountain is not high. If there is an immortal, there is a name. No curfew dare to offend him.


    The guest rooms were sorted out very quickly. They were very clean and simple, but they were much better than the cells that didn''t see the sun a few days ago.


    However, Zhili seems to be a little reluctant. She drags ningyue''s sleeve and says in a soft voice: "brother ningyue, can you let Zhili put a bed next to you like a few days ago?"


    "This... Isn''t quite right?" Ning Yue laughs a few times.


    "I think the position is enough, that''s it."


    Red front also heard, not wait rather more refuse, one hand picked up the next room a wooden bed, soon placed in the room, leaning against the wall and put.


    "You can help yourself. There should be some food and juice left in the kitchen. The Chaifang can boil water and take a bath. If necessary, do it yourself. People in my family go to bed early. "


    Having said that, red front quickly leave, seems to deliberately give two people to leave a single space.


    "Brother ningyue... If Zhili gives it to you... Zhili means if, me, me..."


    Head down, cheeks slightly red, Zhi glass faltering, want to talk and stop. Finally, in Ning Yue''s puzzled eyes, she shook her head and hurried into the room.


    "What does Zhili want to say?"


    I''d rather not know, so I stand outside and say hello.


    "Zhili, did you sleep? Why don''t you take a shower first? "


    "After washing in the afternoon, Zhili is tired and wants to sleep first. Brother ningyue, go wash it. "


    By the time Ning Yue came back to the house after taking a bath, it was already a little late, and he had been soaking for a long time. During this period, I can''t help thinking about the past and what happened in this period of time.


    And there is a new departure that is about to begin.


    "Good night, Zhili." Looking at Zhi Li curled up on the opposite bed in the dark, I would rather lie down on my own bed with a whisper. He did not hear a slight murmur in the silence¡° Good night, brother ningyue. Goodbye... "

 Chapter 352

    Night is quiet and mysterious.


    Hazy moonlight through the window in the room, reflected on the side of the bed, Zhi glass eyes quietly open, open the bedding, slowly get up, turn to one side.


    On the opposite bed, Ning Yue is sleeping soundly, which is also the most stable night for him in recent days. Before in the cell, even if you have guessed that Sima Haiwei did not really intend to execute him and Zhili, however, he did not dare to rest assured to sleep, for fear that something might happen at night.


    But tonight, everything can be put down. The imperial turmoil was basically over, and it was in the prestigious mansion of the commander-in-chief of the Western Yuan Dynasty that he was able to sleep at ease.


    Wearing only personal clothes, Zhili crept to ningyue bed and looked at his face with a faint smile. There was a trace of reluctant feeling in his eyes.


    "Brother ningyue, goodbye."


    Bow gently kiss fell on each other''s forehead, her action is very light, for fear of waking the sleeping ningyue.


    After that, Zhi Li turned around and took out her clothes, quickly put them on, turned over and jumped into the courtyard from the window, stepped on her toes, and made no sound. She walked quickly to the front door, where a figure in a red robe stood in front of the door, as if waiting for a long time.


    "This dagger is the booty of my battle against the demons. It''s a high-level spirit weapon of yellow rank. It''s a gift for you when I''m leaving."


    Red front turns over a hand to throw, a light blue handle dagger with sheath throws to Zhi Li, the latter reaches out a hand to grasp, then grasps.


    "This dagger is not only sharp, it can slowly extract water and juice from trees, and purify toxins. It may not be enough to drink, but it is OK to endure hunger for a period of time. Moreover, according to the different plants you choose, there are other tonic and convalescent effects


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhi Li nodded and pinned the dagger to his waist. Such a magic weapon was perfect for her. At least, you don''t have to be hungry. If you can''t find anything to eat, you can only chew grass.


    Outside, there is another person waiting, riding on a horse. On his side, another strong horse was ready. This man is 31.


    He looked down at Zhili, who was still hesitant, and said, "well, you can think of it. I''ll go with you at most and send you to LuanWu state, and then it''s all up to you. If you want to go back now, there''s still time. You can have a good time here. "


    "No, I decided. For a long time, what I want most is to eat enough, sleep warm and live a comfortable life. However, it can''t be what it is now. It''s all supplied by others. Zhili hopes to exchange her ability for the life she wants. "


    When the voice falls, Zhi Li turns over and gets on the horse. At last, she looks at Chifeng Di yuan Shuai Fu again, and then turns to drink.


    "Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    More than an hour ago, back of the death row restaurant.


    Looking at the Sima Haiwei who called himself out, Zhi Li, with a puzzled look on her face, asked: "that... Should I call you commander, or your majesty?"


    "It''s just a title, any one is good." Sima Haiwei Si did not care, then said: "this afternoon, I think Xin''er has told you, how is the consideration?"


    Zhi Li is a Leng, very quickly suddenly realize, return a way: "Xin son? You mean the Queen''s sister? Is she your wife? "


    "Yes, she is my best wife." Sima Haiwei nodded, but added another sentence in his heart.


    one of.


    Face dew confused color, Zhi Li whispered: "well, Zhi Li thought about it. I''m very happy with ningyue brother, and I really want to be his wife. However, I also feel that I am too dependent on him these days. At first, Zhili''s strength was much higher than ningyue''s brother. But now, I''m afraid it''s going to be overtaken. Ningyue elder brother is more and more powerful, but Zhili doesn''t make any progress. "


    Sima Haiwei held out his hand and said, "so what? It''s a man''s job to protect his wife. "


    "But the Queen''s sister also said. As a wife, it''s OK to act coquetry and ask for help from the man you like, but you won''t do anything in return. Now, Zhili is too far away. I''ve always wanted to do something for brother ningyue, but I can''t help him at all. I often act coquetry to him without scruples... No, I can''t go on like this any more. "


    With a clench of both fists, Zhi Li clenched her teeth and hummed. A trace of determination flashed across her face. She suddenly raised her head and stared at Sima Haiwei''s eyes.


    "That, emperor, can you give Zhili a task, just like my master before, and let me do something for ningyue brother?"


    Sima Haiwei shook his head and said, "if you want to do something for him, I can''t finish it under my next task, but there is a general method that can work. Is to enhance their own strength, let the cultivation continuously increase. Your potential is very strong and special. As a result, there is probably no suitable environment for you to really grow up in this frontier. "


    "Then, where can I go?" Zhi Li asks in a hurry.


    "Maybe LuanWu can. It''s a region where the strong dominate, which is much more chaotic than the border areas of all countries. There are numerous clans and many powerful groups. The nightmare of the weak, the dream of the wanderer, the paradise of the ambitious. But think about it. If you go there, no one can protect you. Everything depends on yourself. " Sima Haiwei didn''t think much and gave the answer directly. It seems that he has been prepared for a long time.


    "Well, Zhili will go there. Can I go tonight? "


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that if I get along with brother ningyue a little later, I''ll be reluctant to leave. And the earlier you go, the earlier you come back. I hope that at that time, I can be qualified to be brother ningyue.... "


    The last two words Zhi Li silently read in the heart, small face swept up a red halo.


    "That''s just right. There''s a man who''s going to leave tonight. He''s going to pass by LuanWu state. He can give you a ride."


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up, the sun is just shining on the bedding, light warmth into the body in the quilt, would rather feel very comfortable. I haven''t slept so well for a long time. It seems that I have put down all the burden and burden in my heart.


    Got up and stretched a stretch, a few clear puff sound along the spine and then spread to the arms, sound like fried beans.


    At random, he saw a knife and a sword next to his folded clothes. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The sword is an old dark Xuan sword. The Dao is a strange chopper that was captured in the Haijia courtyard of Qingfeng city. It was taken away when Sima Haiwei ordered it to be captured. Now it''s returned to its original owner.


    However, what surprised him was that Zhili, who always stayed up late, was not on the bed next door. She only saw the bedding and pillow piled in a corner and disappeared.


    "I''m hungry again. I''ll go to breakfast first."


    Rather more random guess, put on the coat after the dark Xuan sword, to the outside.


    When he was imprisoned in a cell, he didn''t neglect his cultivation, but he didn''t practice sword for a long time because he lacked weapons. Now that the property has returned to its original owner, we should certainly make good use of it.


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    It seems that he has realized the excitement of his master. When dark Xuan comes out of his sheath, he is humming and rowing, and the blade of the broken air sword is extremely sharp.


    At the end of the sword dance, he looked up and breathed out a long breath. After returning the sword to its sheath, he hung it on his waist. After another wash, he turned and walked into the main hall. I caught a glimpse of a soldier coming in with a big bucket of porridge. He must have had breakfast there.


    Pushing the door, Ning Yue said, "Zhili, it''s almost enough. Don''t eat too much. Pay attention..."


    All of a sudden, the voice stopped, because what he saw in front of the dining table were Chifeng and the old housekeeper, as well as two soldiers, not Zhili. The dishes and chopsticks on the table are not passive, and they are eight pairs.


    If you remember correctly, he met all the taxi soldiers in the Marshal''s house last night, including five people, together with Chifeng and the old housekeeper, as well as him and Zhili.


    Nine people, the number of dishes and chopsticks is not up to


    "Zhili left last night."


    With porridge, Chifeng replied. He obviously noticed that ningyue''s eyes were not right, and he simply did not hide it.


    "Gone? Where did you go? Why don''t I know! "


    If you clap your hands on the table, you''d rather have a drink. Soon, he noticed his gaffe, quickly backed away, arms down.


    "Just like you are about to enter Imperial College to start a new journey, Zhili also needs new experience and new growth. It''s just that you two have different styles and different thoughts. So, she needs another training place. Don''t worry. She will remember you and come back, but I don''t know how long it will be. "


    Chifeng drank the porridge and pointed to the chopsticks in front of ningyue.


    "Sit down, have breakfast, and come to Imperial College with me later."


    "When will Zhili come back?"


    Ning Yue sat down, but did not move the dishes.


    "How can I know? The joy of reunion, is not because of the care and miss after parting? Don''t worry, Zhi glass that wench looks mental enough, in fact also very ghost spirit, will be OK. It''s time for you to see each other again. "


    This breakfast, rather eat very casual. All of a sudden, he felt a little lonely. Maybe he was used to having a girl who needed to be taken care of and who was always noisy and lively.


    To Imperial College, of course, is not walking, but riding. Chifeng''s Mount was the same pale golden horse he had seen that night, dressed in red and black saddles. What is prepared for ningyue is a puma with partial Warcraft blood. On the side saddle is a long sword with sheath, which is the symbol of the snow dragon empire.


    After getting on the horse, Ning Yue pulled out the sword easily, and saw his name engraved on the end of the blade, which was the handle that Sima Haiwei had given him.


    "When you get to Imperial College, don''t make trouble, let alone use your own sword or knife. If you can, don''t let the sword come out of its sheath. "


    On the way, red front deep voice exhort.


    Ningyue shrugged back: "don''t worry, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend."


    Red Feng said again: "I''m afraid you can''t calm down. When that time comes, you will be young and impulsive, and fight with others. In Imperial College, there are too many young and aggressive people, and most of them are from aristocratic families, and they are not satisfied with each other. For the sudden arrival of two transfer students, I''m afraid it will become the focus of their interest in this period of time. "


    "Speaking of disobedience, can they compare with the members of the red wolf group?" I''d rather hum and smile than think it is¡° The young people in the red wolf at least have their own rules and standards, but those noble children are used to arrogance and don''t know what propriety is. So, you''d better stay away from them, endure and retreat. " Chi Feng shook his head slightly¡° OK, anyway, I''m just going there for the time being to fight for a place in the new talent competition. There''s no need to make trouble. " Rather more nodded, suddenly, and what reaction¡° Wait a minute, what you just said is... Two transfer students? "

 Chapter 353

    "Yes, two. The other is your acquaintance."


    Red front a smile, raise hand forefinger.


    On the fork road ahead, another rider came out. The rider was a young man in black robes. Under the long hair flying in the wind, there was a faint coldness between his eyebrows.


    "No? Little pride


    After seeing the face of the comer clearly, I''d rather be surprised. In fact, at the dinner party yesterday, he was still thinking about how Xiao Ao would be dealt with by Sima Haiwei. Although he used to be an enemy, in the end, he abandoned the secret and turned to the light. Should he not be put in prison?


    However, he didn''t expect that the other party would treat him the same way as himself and enter Imperial College.


    "Why can''t it be me? I''m also very interested in the new talent Dabie, so when Xiaoyin mentioned it, I agreed directly. From today on, fight side by side again. "


    Xiao Ao rarely showed a friendly smile and rode beside ningyue side by side, stretching out his fist.


    After touching the opponent''s fist, Ning Yue said with a smile: "it''s said that the new sharp Dabi is a team player. I''m relieved to have a partner like you. Just don''t know, the rest of the teammates, in addition to Chang Xuanxuan and Xiaoyin, what else


    "To tell you the truth, I''m curious to know." Xiao Ao then looked at the red front, obviously want to get the answer from the other side.


    However, Chifeng shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. Xiaoyin won''t tell me this kind of thing. In addition, I haven''t been to Imperial College for nearly two years. Now, I don''t know about the situation there and who will form a team together. But then again, if you want me to give you some information about the tough opponents you may encounter, maybe you can. "


    Who knows, Ning Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Compared with you who haven''t been back to Imperial College for more than a year, Xiao Yin can definitely come up with more detailed information."


    Red front should way: "also right. Xiaoyin that girl looks hairy and impetuous, in fact, as long as she can calm down and work hard, her meticulous and strategy is better than many people. In this respect, she is more like Marshal Nan than her sister. "


    "By the way, I don''t know one more thing. In the folk rumors of the snow dragon Empire, marshal Nan''s name is Qin Yanlu. Why is Xiaoyin''s surname mu? " After hesitating for a while, Ning Yue expressed a little doubt in his heart.


    "Unlike her sister, Xiaoyin takes her mother''s surname. Because her mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to her, probably because Marshal Nan wanted to miss her lost wife. "


    In the last sentence, Chi Feng''s voice was very light, and he seemed to regret saying it casually.


    "So in Imperial College, not many people know that she is actually the sister of the queen and the daughter of Marshal Nan. Since she doesn''t want others to know, you two don''t want to break it. "


    Ning Yue was surprised and said: "in a royal Imperial College where all kinds of nobles come and go, few people know the identity of Princess Xiaoyin? I''ve heard that there are many snobbish people there. The children sent in by some rich businessmen are often bullied by the children of some domineering families. Is it because of this that Xiaoyin doesn''t like to stay in it and often sneaks out? "


    "In the college, there are not many people who dare to bully Xiaoyin. On the contrary, she often causes trouble. In fact, the most terrible thing is not that you don''t know each other''s identity and background, but that you have a vague guess, but you can''t find out the last barrier anyway. Xiaoyin is like this at present. Those who know her identity won''t provoke her. What''s not clear is that they have some scruples because they vaguely guess a little. She didn''t want to stay in it because it was just too boring. "


    Having said that, Chifeng suddenly slowed down the galloping speed of the horses under his seat. As he turned another fork, he could already see that in front of the spacious Avenue, a magnificent gate stood up, and a row of titles on the top were gilded.


    "It''s coming. Remember, you can''t ride a horse from the main entrance of the college. That''s the rule. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to ride a horse in such a crowd."


    Looking at a large group of young men and women slowly entering the gate, Ning Yue shrugged helplessly. Many young men and women in front of us were dressed in pale blue robes with brown edges, dignified and slightly imposing. However, closer to them, we can find that there is a little difference in the design of a light silver badge on the side of their collar.


    Some people have one horizontal bar, some have three, and some have two. Among them, there are a few people who are interspersed with a slender slash in the three horizontal bars.


    "The pattern at the collar is a division of grades, isn''t it?"


    Casually, what Ning Yue really wants to know is the meaning of each level. Judging from the appearance of young men and women dressed in different patterns, it is clear that the badge is not simply divided by the year of enrollment.


    "Admission is without bars. With the completion of the course and the passing of the corresponding experience, the maximum can reach three bars. Further up, it is different from the direction of further study. After the real introduction, mark the slash. If you get closer, you may find that under the pattern with slashes, the base map is different from the mark with only horizontal bars. "


    At the same time, Chifeng reined in the reins to stop the horse, then turned over and dismounted, led slowly forward.


    Xiaoao and ningyue immediately did the same thing. While walking through the crowd, a detail caught Xiaoao''s attention and asked in a low voice: "it seems that those with higher level have the qualification to command those with lower level?" In the place of his vision, he saw a young man with only one bar on the collar. Under the scolding of another slightly older man, he bowed his head and did not dare to refute. The other man''s badge was three bars. But looking from this direction, the person who was reprimanded obviously didn''t agree¡° It can''t be said that the authority that can be obtained in the college is also related to each student''s own level. However, there is no explicit provision that a high-level student can order a low-level student. However, every promotion represents the growth of the student''s own ability. For lower level students, these people have more intangible prestige. According to the rules of the college, students who have not been promoted in two years will drop out directly. No matter what their background, there is no exception. " Although leading the horse, one side is still explaining, but red front from the crowd through the speed is not slow, leisurely. It is not related to his strength, but after seeing his dress, no matter what level of students are avoiding one after another, leaving a road enough to pass. Metal mask, red robe, sword. For the students who can enter Imperial College, it is impossible to know what this costume represents in the snow dragon empire. Besides, no one has the guts to fake it. So that when passing through the gate of the college, the bodyguard not only did not stop, but also saluted and watched Chifeng pass. With ningyue and Xiaoao behind him, even if he didn''t wear the college uniform, he naturally followed along¡° Is that the influence of imperial heroes? It''s really enviable and admirable. " Xiao Ao couldn''t help sighing and swearing in his heart. One day, I will do the same! Ning Yue didn''t have any reaction, but he was just paying attention to the layout and scenery of the college. The area is very large. Tall trees of different shapes stand beside the road, and the trees become forests. Buildings of different styles are located around, and a large number of young men and women can be seen going in and out. Of course, their arrival also attracted a lot of attention, but the main attention still fell on the red front. Xiyuanshuai, one of the myths of the Empire, is always a hot topic of the snow dragon empire. It is well known to women and children, and it is also the goal of countless young people. Chi Feng had no choice but to smile and sighed: "there are so many holes in the dough, some of them are familiar. In fact, I don''t want to come to the college. That''s all. It''s always too eye-catching. " Ning Yue replied, "if you change your dress and don''t go through the main entrance, you will never be so conspicuous."¡° If it wasn''t for the two of you, "you two are about the same size, I''d like to share these four uniforms by myself." He nodded and pushed back the paper recording his own information. He was satisfied with some of the above fabricated contents. As a preparatory member of Jishou, he has participated in several operations in the past six months. The specific information involves imperial secrets and has the right not to disclose it to anyone who inquires. If anyone doubts it, you can directly contact Jishou commander Cheng Qianshan. To this, he secretly laughs in the heart. This move can cover up some of the flavor, but it can really block back the suspicion of many people, and let them dare to guess constantly in their hearts at most. On the other side, Xiao Ao seems to be reluctant, holding the paper and looking at Chifeng¡° Wait a minute, why did my name change to Liu Ao, your... Nephew? "

 Chapter 354

    "Yes, to be exact, you are my cousin''s son, Liu Ao. I have been trained in the army, made outstanding contributions, and was still young, so I was recommended to Imperial College for further study. If you don''t say anything else, since many people have seen you come in with me, no one dares to question your identity. "


    Red Feng a smile, will four uniform robes spread on the table, make a please gesture.


    "I just want to say, don''t give me a name, OK?" Xiao Ao still has some resentment.


    "If you want to enter Imperial College, you have to have an official name. For the sake of saving trouble, I''ll take my last name. It''s just a name, a code name. Don''t worry about it. Also, remember not to use the power of another race in your body until you have to. There are those who respect the environment and are strong in the college. If they are aware of it, even if it can be dredged, it will be more troublesome. Now, if you two have finished the forgery, go out first. It''s rare for me to come back. There''s a backlog to deal with. "


    Having said that, Chifeng took out a large stack of documents from the drawer and patted them on the table.


    "Wait a minute, get out? Where are we going now? " Xiao Ao is a Leng again, at the same time, he feels the shoulder is patted.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "the people waiting outside the door will naturally lead us. Compared with an honorary elder who has not been here for some time, the students who have been here for a long time must know more about what we need to know."


    "The man outside?"


    With doubts, Xiao Ao came out of the room together. On one side of the wall, a familiar figure leaned against him. When he saw them, he waved.


    Red wolf silver hand, the son of the seven aristocratic families of the Empire, Chang Xuanxuan.


    "Actually, I thought there would be more people coming to pick us up." Ning Yue comes forward and punches Chang Xuanxuan on the shoulder. When he turns left before entering the door, he has noticed the gaze from the side, but there are three light silver horizontal bars. From the introduction of Chifeng before, this level is not low.


    "Three, the full configuration of the new talent competition is a team of seven. The requirement is at least five people, plus an alternate for replacement in special circumstances. Of course, I don''t mean that you two are candidates. It depends on the actual situation to decide who will take part in each competition


    Chang Xuanxuan shrugged and noticed Xiao Ao''s eyes. He raised his hand to touch the pattern on his collar and said with a faint smile: "don''t care too much about the level of this badge. It''s just judged according to the number of courses completed. It doesn''t completely represent the actual combat strength. The test of the new big than is not a simple battle, will also join many other factors affecting the battlefield. But in the final analysis, the key to more success lies in their own strength. Therefore, at that time, there is no need to worry too much about the high-level students, but we can not despise some students who are superficially low-level. "


    "I''m afraid the two of us are the really low-level students who should not be despised?"


    Xiaoao smiles and pats ningyue''s shoulder.


    In this college, few people know their background, let alone the fact that they have experienced the blood baptism of the real Shura arena. Their adaptability and practical skills are by no means comparable to those of the same level.


    Hearing the words, Chang Xuanxuan replied in a deep voice: "I advise you to keep more thoughts. In this college, there are many aristocratic disciples who rely on their parents. There are also many people who are high minded and low handed and boastful. However, there are also crouching tigers, hidden dragons and people who have experienced the actual combat experience of iron and blood. Well, let''s not mention that. Come with me and have a look at your next dormitory. "


    The dormitories of Imperial College are divided into several types, but those for ningyue and Xiaoao are the lowest. It''s the lowest level, but relatively speaking, it''s not as magnificent as the garden villas that noble children spend a lot of money on, but it''s not as messy as some low-end inns.


    The dormitory is a room for two people. After putting down two beds against the wall, the room no longer looks spacious or too narrow. The whole room is clean and clear. On a low cabinet near the balcony, there is a jade white vase with two petals and a Clivia with dew in it.


    Leaning on the door, Chang Xuanxuan said: "this is the lowest equipped dormitory in the college. It may be a little small, but the biggest advantage is that it''s free and there''s no need to pay extra. Some relatively declining families, or not too rich merchants, most of their children choose to live here. After all, the internal consumption of Imperial College is still very high. "


    "Well, this young master of the Chang family, I think you don''t live here?" Xiao Ao joked and directly lay on the bed by the window in the house.


    "I''m also a child of the seven great families. Living here will make the older generation feel shameless. In fact, I''m not so particular about it. It''s enough to have a clean room to live in. "


    Having said that, Chang Xuanxuan went to the balcony and pointed to another building with obvious appearance and gorgeous decoration in the distance.


    "I live over there. You can come to me if you have anything. By the way, you two should change your college uniform quickly. It''s almost time to meet. Ningyue, in particular, you don''t need to carry so many blades. Just keep a sword. "


    Helplessly spread a hand, rather more in the heart secretly think oneself also don''t want to be like this. Because it was in the college, the dark Xuan ancient sword system was too strange, so it was natural not to wear it with you. And the strange chopper was thrown aside. So the last choice is the green steel fiber blade sword, which is engraved with his name as a special sword to praise. The standard robe prepared by Chifeng is just the right size. It feels good to put it on the body. The inside is soft and close to the body, and the outside is slightly stiff. It seems that the material itself has a certain defensive ability. The only thing that made him feel flawed was the badge pattern at the collar, empty without a horizontal bar. Led by Chang Xuanxuan, he left the dormitory building and went to another residence. On the way, ningyue and Xiaoao saw many students walking through. They looked relaxed and casual. They didn''t talk and laugh like they were on the way¡° Imperial College''s system is very loose, as long as it can complete a sufficient number of courses, no matter how it is arranged, there will be no multi management. But once it''s time for the annual assessment, the system will be strict. "¡° So, what are the courses? "¡° Swords, spears, swords and halberds, music, chess, calligraphy and painting, strategy, business etiquette, etc. It''s very complicated. The key depends on what direction each trainee defines for himself. Do you want to be a nobleman, a powerful minister, a rich businessman, a general in battle, or a strategist who will win thousands of miles away. Even, marshal. Of course, there''s training in the academy to be an assassin and perform special imperial secret missions. " Finally, Chang Xuanxuan takes them to an independent and gorgeous villa, and there are even servants here to serve the residents¡° I think it''s better than where I used to live. But after reading this, I should say that people are more than people, and they are very angry. " When entering, Xiao Ao shook his head. In the main hall of the hall, a faint fragrance came, saying whether it was the fragrance of flowers or tea. On the long table in a prominent position, a pot of green tea is boiling on a small red clay stove, with a variety of tea sets and dishes of exquisite refreshments. There were four people waiting at the table, which was just right for the rest of the team. Among them, the most surprising thing for Ning Yue and Xiao Ao is that they are all girls¡° Here we are. Let''s ask what we want. In short, I recognize them. " Chang Xuanxuan took a chair and sat down. The waiting maid rushed forward to help him pour a cup of tea¡° You see, anyway, I''m looking for people, and I''m sure I agree with them. " Evening Yin Yin pretended to be nothing happened to take a small sip of tea cup, in fact, under her gently swaying bangs hair, there is a little uneasy color in her eyes¡° I''ll do it first Opposite her, a girl who looked Petite jumped out of the chair and came closer. Her eyes swept over ningyue and Xiaoao. Suddenly, when Xiao Ao''s eyes and her on the moment, the girl''s face across a trace of blush, staring eyes seem to emerge with a touch of light panic. When she lost her voice, she stumbled back to her own position and lowered her head to drink tea. After a while, the girl calmed down and muttered, "I think these two people''s breath is a little... Terrible."¡° It''s not terrible. It''s a kind of fighting spirit and murderous spirit from habit. Xiaoyin, the two people you recommended are not simple At the top of the long table, on the main seat, a girl with relatively mature style spoke. Here, it seems that she is the master. He was also dressed in a college style robe. The badge pattern at the collar was the same as that of Chang Xuanxuan, with three horizontal bars. Her hair is light pink with a little bit of blue, with a ponytail on the right at the back of her head. Under the trim short bangs, the girl''s eyes revealed not the most common innocent romantic softness of this age, but a touch of heroism with a slight cold and sassy heroism. This girl, it''s not easy. Ningyue subconsciously holds his hands in his sleeve. On the other side, he can see the shadow of Su Qian. However, compared with Su Qian, who is responsible for hunting, the girl in front of her seems to be better than Su Qian in the invisible and pervaded anger, which gives people a sense of bravery. At the same time, the girl''s eyes also turned to Ning Yue''s eyes. The corner of her mouth turned slightly and said with a smile: "let''s introduce ourselves, Fang Huanlan. Although Xiaoyin didn''t make it clear, I can see that you two, like me, have experienced some life and death struggles that people of the same age can''t even imagine. By the way, I heard that one of you is Xi yuanshuai''s nephew and the other is half of his apprentice. This is the best way, but the descendants of the four Grand Marshals of the Empire are all in this room. "

 Chapter 355

    All right?


    Rather more suddenly a Leng, the next meaning looked at the evening Yinyin. He and Xiao Ao are on Marshal Xi''s side, and mu Yinyin is Marshal Nan''s daughter.


    So, what are the remaining two heirs?


    Suddenly, his eyes returned to Fang Huanlan. In his impression, the most senior marshal in the four marshals of the snow dragon Empire, marshal Bei, is rumored to be... Fang Zhuosheng.


    "You mean you''re a descendant of Marshal north?"


    "Yes, my father was a general under Marshal north. Marshal Bei never married, but he had nine adopted sons. Therefore, I am the righteous granddaughter of Marshal Bei. However, don''t think it''s just a nominal meaning. I''ve seen the scenery of northern China that most people in the snow dragon empire may not see in their life since I was a sensible person. In the northernmost part of the Empire, I have experienced dozens of battles with the nomadic demons. All my fighting skills are taught by Marshal Bei himself, and they are mature in actual combat. "


    Slowly put down the cup in hand, at this moment, Fang Huanlan''s eyes sharp up, completely staring at ningyue''s body.


    "So, I have an instinctive intuition that I can vaguely see through and guess a person''s origin. It is very likely that his so-called identity of Marshal Xi''s nephew was forged. But your identity as half a disciple of Xi Yuan Shuai is not fake. What I mean by heiren is actually you, not him. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly, subconsciously looked at Chang Xuanxuan and mu Yinyin, and wanted to ask if they had disclosed anything.


    However, without waiting for their reply, Fang Huanlan chuckled and said, "just look at you, I know I guessed right. Both of you have a strong momentum, like a sword about to come out of its sheath. The sharpness and chill are almost irresistible, but there are also differences between you. I''ve seen both sides of Marshal Xi, so I know which of you is more like him. "


    What a powerful woman!


    I wonder in my heart. The more I realize my "youyou" after entering this college, the better I know you will help me. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? I''ve chosen a good person, haven''t I? " Dusk Yinyin suddenly smile like a flower, a face of hope.


    "You can always recommend and nag people, but also with their own interests, definitely will not be idle people. Only at the beginning, I remember you said only one, and now it is two. The man before, there must be no problem. So, who is the extra one? "


    Although the tone is doubt, but her eyes have been locked in Xiaoao. There is no need for mu Yinyin to answer. She has already guessed the answer she wants.


    "Do you mean to question my strength?"


    Xiao Ao snorted and lifted the sword handle with his left hand. His sword can come out of its sheath at any time.


    The girl replied: "not to question your strength, but from your eyes, I feel that you are more inclined to one person''s action. In the next battle, we don''t need a person who likes to fight alone, regardless of the team. "


    Seeing this, Ning Yue quickly reconciled and said: "after all, it''s a new team. It will take some time to break in. I believe that over time, Xiao Ao will certainly be able to integrate into the team. "


    Smelling speech, Fang Huanlan''s Willow eyebrows on the main seat curled up, her eyes swept to the side of Mu Yinyin and Chang Xuanxuan, and asked: "wait a minute, I won''t say that you two didn''t tell them?"


    "Tell me what?"


    Vaguely, Ning realized something was wrong.


    Fang Huanlan continued: "we don''t have so much time to run in. The new talent competition is around the corner and the college''s trial competition has already started. Each team can have up to seven members, but as long as there are at least five members, they can also participate. Three days ago, the first round of competition was over. "


    As soon as the eyebrows were raised, Ning Yue said, "it''s started? In other words, there is not much time for running in at all? "


    "Yes. Fortunately, the five rounds of the trials are all drawn to determine the specific way of competition. In the first round, our team draws a wheel fight. Each side can produce up to five people, fighting alone. Those who lose will exit, and those who win will continue until one side loses all. But we are lucky, the opponent team is very weak, Lan Lan solved five of them by himself Dusk Yin Yin says with a smile.


    "Don''t call me Lanlan after all


    Fang Huanlan drank again, and then his voice became solemn again.


    "There are a total of 12 schemes for the competition. The two teams that meet each time will take out the way they have experienced the competition when drawing lots. Therefore, we are likely to encounter a battle with the largest number of five people in the future. If we don''t have time to break in, we will be caught by the other side and broken one by one. At that time, it is not a situation that can be reversed by one person''s strength. "


    "But we''re lucky. We still have a little time. The next round of competition is tomorrow, and the draw is three on three. Why don''t you two go ahead and choose one of me and Mo Mo to cooperate? "


    The girl who is called youyou by mu Yinyin speaks again. At the same time, she points to the girl who is a little shy and stage fright.


    Who knows, rather more light smile, back: "I think three on three battle, play is three people, but the real battle, not necessarily three people?"


    "Hey, ningyue, what are you going to do?" Chang Xuanxuan drinks it in a hurry¡° Don''t worry, I''m not as stupid as a person, and even if I win, I''ll expose too many cards. There will be several rounds in the next competition. The team who really has the idea and strength to fight for a good place will surely analyze the fighting power by observing each opponent''s game. I think, even if the same college can often see people, also can''t know the bottom of his card. Tactical in each round of competition to hide the real strength of their team, is also one of the key to win Speaking of this, Ning Yue patted Xiao Ao on the shoulder¡° In the next battle, there will be three players, but only the two of us will do it. Is that ok? "¡° Hello, you can think clearly, if you lose... "Fang Huanlan slapped the table heavily. Ning Yue raised his hand and said, "the third person is you. Anyway, you have played once. In order not to expose more cards in our team, and you can''t rest assured, how about playing together to hold down the battle?" Fang Huanlan looked a little more relaxed and said, "I want to strengthen the running in, but the result is that you two go alone?"¡° If you want to run in better, I''m afraid you need to see our actual combat mode. Besides, compared with running in, you are also worried about me and his actual combat ability, aren''t you? Moreover, the cooperation of the team, in fact, does not need to be implemented in the actual combat to each other''s cooperation. If I can cooperate with Chang Xuanxuan well, Xiao Ao can keep up with my rhythm, and Chang Xuanxuan can cooperate with you tacitly, on the whole, there won''t be too many deviations and flaws. " Ning Yue smiles again, and then simply doesn''t stand there. He comes to the table and sits down and picks up the tea. In response, the girl, who was called Youyou, nodded: "I quite agree with him. There are still four college selection contests left, so we should do as he said in the next one. Both of them, Fang Huanlan, you can watch the battle from a close distance and learn about their actual combat ability. "¡° Wait a minute. If you want to hide your cards, shouldn''t you stop the two new school transfer students from fighting? " On one side, the shy girl called Mo Mo raised her hand to speak. The evening Yin Yin says with a smile: "this is the true and false. If you see that there are people you have met in the other team and people you have never met before, the focus of the investigation will be on the latter and ignore the former. Ning Yue also said before that even if they were in the same college for a few years, they could not know each other''s roots. For example, there are regular signs hanging at the door of the dormitory of the college, which can be seen every day. Maybe we all remember the general contents of the above, but we have to say how many items there are in total and explain the details of each item clearly. I''m afraid few people can do it. Blind area of blindness, subconscious neglect, sometimes this is a fatal mistake. I''m afraid that''s what Ning Yue thought. "¡° Yes, I mean, since it''s destined to attract attention, it''s just to attract all their attention and ignore the rest of our team, the opponents they think they already know. " Ningyue nodded. He knew that Xiaoyin could guess her intention. In this regard, Fang Huanlan finally nodded and said: "well, the arrangement for the next game is like this. Tomorrow''s opponents are not strong, but they are not weak. The first point is that you two have to win, and the second point is that you should not expose too many cards. "¡° Don''t worry about that. We have our own discretion. " Xiaoao also smiles and sits opposite ningyue¡° In that case, you passed. Next, step by step. In order to get familiar with each other better, let''s introduce ourselves first. Mu Yinyin and Chang Xuanxuan have told us a lot about you two. You two will add later. " After that, Fang Huanlan got up, straightened out a little, and said in a loud voice: "Fang Huanlan, the six strength cultivation of lingxingjing, the good use of the blade is the long gun, the main move is hard, open and close, and face to face with each other, 50% of them are sure to defeat the seven strength opponents. If you want to talk about the shortcomings, the follow-up force is slightly insufficient. If you can''t win the first time for a dexterous opponent, you may be a little passive in the future. In addition, he will temporarily serve as the leader of the team and be responsible for the command and personnel distribution. " How to go all the way? Ning Yue glanced at Fang Huanlan''s thin body, which was similar to that of an ordinary woman. She was surprised. If it wasn''t for her own words, she really couldn''t see it. Next, another girl got up and said, "Ji Qianyou, the four strength cultivation of lingxingjing, good at using weapons, is a pair of folding fans, and knows a little Yin and Yang magic. I''m not good at confrontation, but if I want to contain my opponent from the side, I have a lot of experience

 Chapter 356

    Yin Yang mantra!


    This time, Ning Yue was even more shocked than when he heard that all the four Grand Marshals'' descendants gathered here. He has known the horror of the magic spirit array several times, and each time it is unpredictable, it can almost completely turn the war situation around. Moreover, the control of spirit array is only a part of Yin Yang mantra.


    Even in his opinion, Ji Qianyou, who has only four levels of strength, knows the yin-yang mantra and plays no less important role in the whole team than Fang Huanlan, who has six levels of strength.


    However, the dusk Yin Yin but not opportunely took a word.


    "Youyou, as we all know, don''t cover up in front of them. You don''t know a little Yin Yang mantra, just a kind of mantra. "


    "Only one? That''s OK. "


    Eyebrow angle slightly a jump, rather more faintly have a kind of bad premonition emerge in the heart.


    "If I tell you, it''s a trick that can take away all her strength after use, what would you think? In other words, as long as that move is used, her combat power will become zero directly and can be removed from the team. " Mu Yinyin shook her head and didn''t care about Ji Qianyou''s eyes.


    "But it must be very effective for such a costly trick, isn''t it? After all, it''s Yin Yang magic. " The confidence in my heart is less and less, but I''d rather hold the last glimmer of hope.


    "What should I say?" Fingers in the corner of the mouth, evening Yinyin want to say and stop.


    Seeing this, Ji Qianyou sighed and said, "forget it, I''ll admit it myself. There is only one Yin Yang spell I can use. Once used, it will exhaust all the Xuanli in my body. Moreover, if it is used in a non peak state, it will take a longer time to build up. When it is launched, it will smash all the elements in control and restore them to the most basic factors. At the moment of reorganization, it will distort the space and cause the movement of the phase gap... "


    "Don''t be so mysterious. Let''s just get to the point." Xiao Ao knocked on the table. Obviously, he also realized that this move might have a bad effect.


    Shoulder counsels a lot, Ji Qian you voice is lower: "lock a target, after starting can shorten the distance between each other, two people are transposed to the original distance between the middle position."


    "Sounds like it''s not bad. If you take this surprise attack to shorten the distance between two people and give each other a sudden move... But that move can''t be launched by you. If you use it as a strategic move, you have to lose a fighting power. If you can''t use it to replace a powerful opponent on the other side, you will lose blood. "


    Ning Yue gently shook his head. For Ji Qianyou''s move, it can only be said that it is not completely useless, but there are few suitable opportunities.


    "We have considered this move of youyou before, and only in a few cases can it be used. At that time, it will be used as a surprise attack according to the actual combat situation. " The evening Yin Yin sighed, then stretched out her hand to point to the shy girl who was still a little stage fright on the opposite side of the table, and said with a smile: "Mo mo. It''s your turn


    "Well."


    Almost with a thin inaudible voice, the girl looked nervously at Ning Yue and Xiao Ao, and some hesitated and said, "my name is Lin mo. Lingxingjing has three kinds of strength: double sword and short sword. Also, I''m very fast, whether it''s offensive or body method, that''s all


    Mu Yinyin sighed: "Mo Mo, LAN LAN has made it clear that the descendants of the four marshals are here. Why don''t you introduce yourself and add that you are the daughter of the current East marshal."


    Marshal East''s daughter?


    Ningyue and Xiaoao are awe inspiring at the same time. They can''t help feeling what kind of team this is.


    The daughter of Marshal Dong, the daughter of Marshal Nan, the half disciple of Marshal Xi, and the righteous granddaughter of Marshal Bei.


    Before, Ning Yue was still thinking that the Imperial College might accommodate the second generation ancestors of many aristocratic families, but he did not expect that the second generation ancestors would be the most in the team he joined. Moreover, the background is the most unusual.


    In the snow dragon Empire, in terms of real power and prestige, the four marshals are superior to the seven aristocratic families.


    "Lin Mo has some natural fear of strangers and stage fright. For this reason, she often can''t give full play to her strength in battle. We thought of many ways to help her correct, but the effect is very little. Her swordsmanship was taught by her father by someone who respected her. It''s very fast. If we can do our best, it''s not easy for any of us here to win her. "


    Having said that, Fang Huanlan''s eyes once again returned to ningyue.


    "Ningyue, lingxingjing, is a master of swordsmanship. He has been instructed by commander Xi Yuan. He has already got the reputation of the scarlet death in his fierce attack. It has a strong adaptability and a strong follow-up ability. It can constantly look for the opponent''s flaws in the protracted war, and finally counter attack in the inferior position. These are the introductions given to me by mu Yinyin and Chang Xuanxuan. Do you have anything to add? "


    "That''s about it."


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders. This introduction is not exaggeration. It''s really his style of war. Of course, he didn''t count the combat power bonus brought by the demon blood and dark Xuan ancient sword.


    After nodding, Fang Huanlan looked at Xiao Ao again and said, "Liu Ao is said to be the nephew of Xi Yuan Shuai, but because he once belonged to other legions, he didn''t get his direct instructions. I''m not interested in whether it''s true or not. Like ningyue, you are used to sabre, and you are also a four fold cultivation of lingxingjing. Your moves are more crafty and fierce. You like to fight quickly, and catch any flaw of your opponent to do the most damage. The specific strength should be slightly worse than ningyue. "


    "That''s about it." Xiao Ao is too lazy to add. It''s useless to say something directly. It''s better to show it in actual combat at that time, so that these teammates can feel better. Fang Huanlan said: "very good. In addition, I also guessed that you two should have come here as transfer students for the selection of new talent Dabie. The courses you need to take may be completely out of your mind. But I still want to remind you that it will be good to use the time before the end of the trial to learn some skills that you can''t get outside. " Pa pa pa - at the next moment, the applause rang out, and mu Yinyin was in high spirits, shouting: "in this way, our team will be together. In order to better carry out the next competition, and for us to work together, should we go out and have a party to celebrate? " Fang Huanlan replied coldly: "rejected. Tomorrow is tomorrow. Besides, Lin Mo is also a horizontal bar, while Ji Qianyou is two. It seems that mu Yinyin is not interested in further study at Imperial College¡° When have you been to the library, and you haven''t finished reading? " Chang Xuanxuan was puzzled¡° Do I have to explain to you all the books I have read? " Mu Yinyin was a little upset. Not paying attention to their dispute, Ning Yue went to the door, looked back and said, "what do you have to say on the way In his heart, he was a little excited. If it''s in the Royal College and Library of the snow dragon Empire, should it be the historical materials he wants to find? For example, about the origin of the dark Xuan ancient sword

 Chapter 357

    On the way to the library, Ning Yue and mu Yinyin are the only two. Chang Xuanxuan takes the excuse that since someone leads the way, he doesn''t have to go with them.


    When he left, he patted ningyue on the shoulder with a smile in his eyes.


    To these, rather more direct ignore.


    "By the way, if you come to Imperial College, where is Zhili arranged?" On the way, mu Yinyin suddenly asked. Looking at her hesitation, she seemed to think for a long time and finally decided to ask.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Ningyue steps suddenly stop, and then think again, Zhili leave things, but last night, if the evening Yinyin has nothing to do with it, presumably the information is not so quickly know.


    "She left the snow dragon Empire and went out for training. She didn''t know when she would come back. Speaking of it, I''m still a little worried about her. She''s in a daze. She doesn''t have an accurate target to wander around. She''s bound to encounter a lot of trouble. "


    "Left the snow dragon Empire?"


    The dusk Yin Yin is a Leng, don''t know why, she in the mind always have so little idea, hope Zhi glass leave. But when I really heard about it, I found that I was not happy at all.


    "Wasn''t she there last night? Why did you leave? "


    Ningyue replied as if nothing had happened: "I left last night and left without saying goodbye. I think it should have something to do with the fact that Sima Haiwei invited him out to talk for a while at the dinner party yesterday. However, since it is her decision, I have no right to interfere. She really needs to grow up. After losing her previous goal, I''m afraid she also feels confused, so she plans to travel in another way. She had a different choice from me, but she was one step ahead of me. By the time I finish my last wish, I will be on a new journey. "


    Hearing this, mu Yinyin said: "in other words, if it wasn''t for the new talent Dabi, you would like to vent the resentment you suffered in those years. I''m afraid that this time I will leave with Zhili and go out to experience, right


    "If Zhili wants to, it should be like this. On the way, she can take care of each other. To tell you the truth, she was used to making a lot of noise around her. All of a sudden, people left, which was a little uncomfortable. But fortunately, there are both old and new friends here, and we all have the same goal. I think we will soon be able to integrate. By the way, to correct it, I really wanted to vent my resentment of being despised and framed when I wanted to participate in the new talent competition. But now, more hope to have a chance to compete with the same age, to see how much he has grown in this year


    After that, Ning Yue gave another inexplicable smile.


    "Besides, I made an agreement with her that night, when the time comes, I will compete with her. If you can, it can''t be the final


    "Who?" At the same time, she muttered: "the final? You have a lot of confidence in yourself. Although, I also hope to be in the top three. It''s just that this time the opponent of the new sharps is very strong. The restriction is that you are under 20 years old. That is to say, when you are 17 years old and meet a 19-year-old opponent, you lose more than two years of experience in vain. Moreover, this year''s champion is basically no suspense, Murong Feiyun, the daughter of a generation of Tianjiao. The strength of lingxingjing Bazhong is enough to dominate the whole audience. With the unique martial arts of Murong family in Nanyan, it is very unlikely to win her. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue hummed and laughed and said, "if I tell you, the person I just said was Murong Feiyun?"


    "What! When did you meet her? "


    The evening Yin Yin immediately loses a voice to call, the tone in, in addition to surprised, seem to have some other emotions.


    With her call, dozens of students on the College Avenue subconsciously stopped and looked here.


    "Can you keep it down? This is a public place. " Ning Yue lowered his voice, and then explained: "that''s the time I went to Qingfeng city with Zhili. I didn''t expect to meet Murong Feiyun. But when I think about it later, I''m afraid it''s not a chance encounter, but a secret arrangement by Sima Haiwei. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. Looking down, under a red maple tree, you can see a woman with her back to him reading a book.


    Vaguely, the more I feel that the figure is familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it. And just now, the other side seems to have watched him deliberately.


    "Well, what are you looking at? Let''s go. The library is just ahead. "


    Raise a hand in rather more in front of waved, the evening Yin Yin obviously also noticed the distance of that road figure, small mouth not from a pout.


    After they gradually left, under the maple tree, the woman who was reading a Book trembled and muttered to herself, "how can I meet him here again? Is he a student of Imperial College? "


    Imperial College Library is magnificent and magnificent. From a distance, it looks like a scroll that is not fully unfolded. The light silver surface was shining in the sunlight, and it was like the water.


    Looking at the surface of the building, which seems to be made of transparent glass, he would rather raise his hand and rub his chin and say in surprise: "in principle, precious books should be stored in the dark. If you are exposed to the sun for too long, it will damage the paper. "


    "How much do you know? Precious books, of course, should be treated in a special central attic. And ordinary books on the shelf will not be direct sunlight. The window seats are all reading seats, and the transparency of that layer of glass can be changed. It''s clear from the inside to the outside, but it''s faintly blurred from the outside. It''s not that the reflection can''t be seen clearly. "


    At the same time, mu Yinyin leads Ning Yue into the library. There are only two middle-aged men sitting at the door to watch the entrance. At most, they just glance at it and let it go.


    Inside, the steps of the whole library spiral up, and the inside of each floor can directly overlook the center of the bottom floor. At the top, a separate attic was hung. It was estimated that it was five or six stories high. It was dense and opaque, and the wall on the surface was covered with a few wires of metallic luster.


    "There are some materials that can''t be read publicly. If you want to get in, you have to register and limit the time. All books can only be read on the spot, and can not be taken away, nor can they be extracted and recorded in any form. "


    Speaking of the end, mu Yinyin reached out and pressed ningyue''s collar, then added: "and the number of people entering each time is limited. I''m afraid that you can''t be in the line at a level like you. I hope the book you are looking for is not in it


    Face slightly a draw, rather more back: "if I say, I want to find the book is probably in it, there is no way to take me in?"


    In the border areas of all countries, the existence of demons is a taboo. There are only a few ancient books about the history of demons in the clan, and they are not allowed to read them. Presumably in Imperial College, there is also a relatively high security level. Since there is such a special attic, it is mostly on it.


    What''s more, what he wants to read is probably the historical materials of the demon clan more than 1000 years ago. At the beginning, Jianling seems to have mentioned that her era has passed for thousands of years.


    Twilight Yinyin was a little embarrassed, but soon, her eyes flashed a trace of light, and she said with a smile: "if you remember correctly, there is my father''s old knowledge in the caretaker of that attic. Go and have a chance."


    On the 16th floor of the library, the only entrance to the attic, a suspension bridge connects the platform on the 16th floor with the gate of the attic. At the door of the attic, an old man with white hair and short beard was sitting on a chair, squinting his eyes, as if he was sleeping.


    "Good luck. I''ll ask. You''ll wait here for a while."


    After that, mu Yinyin gave up ningyue and walked towards the old man with a smile.


    Taking this opportunity, Ning Yue looks down on the whole library, but there is an endless stream of people. Most of the seats that can be seen are reading books, and the whole library is very quiet.


    "The better. Come here."


    After a while, mu Yinyin beckons at the door of the attic. Beside her, the old man who was sleeping had opened his eyes and gazed at ningyue.


    I don''t know why, Ning Yue felt a very uncomfortable feeling all over his body, as if his body would be pierced by the old man''s eyes. Under this invisible pressure, he came to the door, but was suddenly blocked by the old man''s cross arm.


    "The blade can''t be brought in. Stay here. I''ll watch it for you."


    However, on the old man''s side, there were no other weapons.


    But ningyue naturally did not dare to disobey. He quickly untied the sword. When the old man took the sword, they touched it with their fingers. At that moment, he felt as if his fingers touched the burning charcoal, hard and hot.


    He pulled out his hand in a hurry. He looked at the old man again, only to find that the other side put his sword aside. He didn''t look at him any more and closed his eyes again.


    Although there is doubt in the heart, it is not easy to ask questions. Ning Yue shakes his head and follows mu Yinyin into the attic.


    As the door closed, the old man quietly opened his eyes. A little chill passed through his turbid eyes. He murmured, "I don''t think it''s wrong. His body is not the blood power of human beings, but it seems to concentrate on some parts of his body. But since I can enter the college, and it''s taken by the maid of the old Qin family, there must be no problem. And


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    Half of ningyue''s Sabre was drawn out. At the end of the light silver blade of Qinggang Xianfeng sword, the two engraved characters in the seal script were very conspicuous.


    "I haven''t seen it for a long time, the imperial sword. In this way, there should be no doubt about him. Ningyue... How do you feel like you''ve heard the name somewhere? "


    "What do you say? What you want to read is the historical materials and ancient books recording the demons?"


    In the attic, mu Yinyin was startled and quickly suppressed the sound.


    "If it''s something like that, why don''t you say it earlier? There''s no need to come in."


    Ning Yue shook his head, brushed the books on one side of the bookshelf, and said, "what I want to see is not the historical materials of the past decades, but the oldest records about the demons that can be found in the whole library. I don''t think that historical materials will be put out there. "


    "Well, follow me. You guessed it right. In this attic, there are some ancient books recording the demons, and the time is before the founding of the snow dragon empire. "


    In the corner of the fifth floor attic, mu Yinyin took out a very simple book. The withered and yellow pages were like the withered leaves falling in late autumn. With a little effort, they would break¡° Be careful. I''m afraid this book is a thousand years old. If my father didn''t bring me here that time and happened to read it, I didn''t know it was here. " At the moment of taking over the ancient book, Ning Yue just opened the thick ancient book and left the page on a page with pictures. The next moment, his eyes contract violently, and he stares at the picture with fuzzy lines¡° That''s it

 Chapter 358

    The lines drawn by the faded ink on the withered and yellow paper are almost frozen in the past years with the passage of time.


    However, through this not so delicate picture, Ning Yue''s eyes set off a scene that seems to have broken the shackles of time and space. His surging consciousness has gone back to the battlefield at the moment of narration, watching with his own eyes the breathless killing of Jin Ge tie ma.


    The simple pictures record the battlefield of the demons thousands of years ago. Under the ragged flag, there are a sea of corpses and blood all over the earth. On top of the corpses of the two demons, a slightly thin figure sits on the battle flag. Moreover, it was a woman with long hair dancing in the wind like a ragged flag above.


    The blood stained sword is inserted upside down on the corpse mountain, which seems to suppress countless laments and grievances below. In front of the woman, the remaining enemy troops were frightened and did not dare to move on.


    And behind her, it should be the army directly under her command, which is also hesitating and awed. And fear is more than respect.


    After a while, Ning Yue''s thoughts were recovered from the battlefield recorded in the picture. He took a deep breath and felt that there were sweat on his back. Through the painting, he can even vaguely feel the murderous spirit of the woman.


    "Who is she?"


    In the soliloquy, his fingers brushed the yellow paper on the other side. Under every strange line of writing that he could not understand, there was a small line of notes with the head of a fly, which was translated into the common writing in the border areas of all countries.


    According to the records, it generally means that Youxuan, the goddess of war of the nine branches of the demon clan, was born a thousand years ago. Where we go, there is no grass and a million corpses. It''s an eternal nightmare for human beings. Not only that, the other eight demons also deeply taboo her existence, even junchi itself, also worried about her success.


    She was not born for war, but once she stepped into the battlefield, she would enter a state of selfless pure killing, which would frighten both the enemy and us. However, in daily life, she is said to be an elegant young lady who yearns for exquisite life, and especially likes many human cultures.


    "You Xuan, could it be..."


    Ning Yue turned the page in a hurry, only a small line of words was recorded on the back of the page of the picture, which also had annotation translation.


    You Xuan, the goddess of war, the last war, the millennium of the demons, the 17th year of Xuanye.


    And then on the next page, it made his heart tremble.


    It''s missing.


    At the end of the page, there is still a tiny tear mark. From the gap, I''m afraid it has been a long time. Perhaps, before the book was annotated, that page was gone.


    Later on, however, the records show that the great emperor Ke of xuanke was defeated in the revival war, and died on the spot in the territory of human beings. The war that planned to completely enslave human beings was defeated. The rare unity of the nine demons broke down again, returned to the land of the demons, and fought against each other, giving mankind a rare breathing space. Moreover, this is hundreds of years of calm.


    At the same time, the name of the year set by the revival of the great emperor Ke of the demons is unified, only in three light silver horizontal bars, but also interspersed with a thin slash. According to Chi Fengdi, this is the highest level among the students.


    At the same time, the young man noticed Ning Yue''s eyes and subconsciously looked at his collar position. He said with a faint smile: "you should be one or two years younger than me. There''s no need to pay too much attention to the grade division in the college. Maybe you can have this level when you are in school as long as I am. "


    "Thank you very much." Ningyue nodded again and opened the book he had taken.


    However, the young man''s words did not stop there.


    "It''s not easy to enter this attic at the level of no bar, and it seems that it''s specially for the books of the demons. Let me guess, are you and I aiming for the same goal, to take the edge of the sword, to learn from the fighting style of the demons, and to make a surprise victory in the upcoming new competition


    "Well?"


    In a flash, Ning Yue''s action of turning the book stopped, and he turned his head in surprise. He did not expect that the reason for the other party to read the books of the demon clan would be like this.


    "Well, I know I''m wrong when I look at you. Time is up. I''ll leave first. If you also participate in the new big than, I''m not sure you can hit me. At that time, don''t expose the demons'' battle method I used for reference too quickly. "


    He waved away with a smile. The young man''s pace was very fast and disappeared.


    Ning Yue rubbed his chin and murmured: "what a strange person... But at his level, I''m afraid it''s rare for me to see my badge without bars being so friendly? Judging from what he said, he will definitely take part in the new talent competition. I hope he won''t run into it then. "


    Three horizontal bars and one slash, students of this level are destined to be strong enemies. Moreover, in the short contact just now, he vaguely felt that he could not see through the depth of each other at all.


    He continued to read the books in his hand. Because they are historical materials of recent decades, Ning Yue had heard of some things. For example, the most recent unification of the nine demons was more than 20 years ago. After the unification of the nine demons, the one who was called Zhenwu devil emperor, made a move that shocked both demons.


    The two ethnic groups declared a truce on this issue, and they did not interfere with each other. In this book, there are more detailed records of this point, which makes Ning more and more interested and turn the pages. Until a scream from across the bookshelf interrupted his obsession¡° Go away

 Chapter 359

    All of a sudden, Ning Yuexia turned his head and saw a trace of shock in his eyes. It was the voice of Mu Yinyin just now, obviously with some anger. But across the bookshelf, I couldn''t see the situation clearly. I could only see several figures standing through a little gap.


    Not thinking much of it, he grabbed the ancient books in his hand and had no time to put them back. He quickly walked around the bookshelf and returned to the original position.


    In the corner between the two bookshelves, I saw three young people blocking the twilight in the most inside, although there was no physical conflict, but they had some bad intentions, obviously they were not good at it.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    The cross arm punches against the bookcase on the side of the body, and ningyue blocks the only way out between the two bookcases.


    All of a sudden, the three young men in college uniform turned around at the same time. One of them saw Ning Yue ''


    "It''s you!"


    Ning Yue''s eyebrows suddenly turned up and recognized the person in front of him.


    More than a month ago, on the celebration of Xinghuang City, tie song, the man who nearly won the game of magic and chess with mu Yinyin. I didn''t expect that I was once again confronted with a narrow road in the college today. However, it''s reasonable to think about it. Mu Yinyin and tie song know each other by themselves. They are also children of a family. It''s normal for them to study in Imperial College at his age.


    "Yes, it''s me. It seems that the little girl of Mu Yinyin is really nice to you. A poor boy who doesn''t know the origin is qualified to enter Imperial College, and even can set foot in the attic of this library. I think her family has put a lot of effort into it. "


    Tie Song Jie smiles and waves his hand.


    "But I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong number. I''m afraid it''s a big mistake to take advantage of this little girl''s family background and enter the life of an imperial aristocrat after many years of less struggle. This girl''s life experience, presumably did not confess with you? Yes, her life experience is very unusual, but it''s impossible for you to get involved. Think about your identity, you are not qualified! Don''t think about what you can''t get. You can''t say for sure. You won''t even know how you died. "


    "Tie song, shut your mouth, don''t talk nonsense!"


    In the rear, mu Yinyin drinks angrily and throws the chess book to the opponent.


    "I just wanted to see this chess book, but I took it first? Take it and see. Don''t talk nonsense there! "


    Taking the chess manual, tie song put it on the shelf, laughed more jokingly and said: "what''s the matter? I broke it. Do you want to block my mouth? I really don''t know who the two of you colluded with first, but you ran to the celebration of Xinghuang city without shame. But maybe he and you are really a good match? A poor boy who wants to climb up with the help of his family, a young lady who has always been rebellious and fallen out with his family... "


    "You don''t want to be small at all -- the chess score in Mu Yinyin''s hand is just to find fault? Three men are here to bully a girl. I can''t see that you have any capital to be proud of. "


    Conveniently put the book in hand to one side, rather more two palms one to ten fingers clasp, press out the pop sound.


    "Ningyue, don''t fall into the trap! Private fights of any kind are forbidden in the college


    At the end of the bookshelf, dusk Yinyin drinks it in a hurry.


    "Ningyue? Why does this name seem to have been heard somewhere? " Next to tie song, a young fellow murmured a few times, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, lost in thought.


    Tie song, however, was still unbridled. He took a picture of the chess score on one side of the shelf and sneered: "I don''t need to read this chess score at all. I still beat her. Last time, I was in bad condition and lost a game. I really thought it was because I didn''t have enough skills? "


    Rather more gloomy face, back: "in this case, it''s better to put another game, which is better or worse, then naturally know. If you lose, kneel down and apologize. "


    "So what if she loses?" Tiesong pointed to the dusk Yinyin on one side, with a grim smile on his face.


    "If she lost..." all of a sudden, Ning Yue stopped. He didn''t think how to bet if Mu Yinyin lost.


    Shaking his head, tie song patted Ning Yue on the shoulder and said with a sneer, "surely, you are not qualified to decide what she thinks. You just listen to her, but you can''t help her make a decision. Listen to my advice and leave. Don''t think about what you can''t get, you poor boy who doesn''t know the origin. "


    Ten fingers to grasp, and then quickly release, rather more warning himself, mu Yinyin said, the college is not allowed to fight.


    But


    "Mu Yinyin, private fights are not allowed in the college, but there must be formal channels to resolve conflicts, right?"


    Mu Yinyin nodded and said, "yes, the duel that has been approved in the duel arena is recognized by the Academy, including gambling on chips agreed by both sides. In order to encourage each other to make greater progress due to competition, the college''s rule is that duel applications can be made at any time and for any reason. However, I''d rather you don''t gamble with him at such a time. Tomorrow is... "


    She didn''t pay any attention to her words. Ning Yue pushed away tie song in front of her, raised his hand and said, "tie song, I''ll apply to you for duel in my name, not in the name of Mu Yinyin. How about that?"


    However, it was not tie song who answered him, but an old man''s voice with a few threads of light dignity.


    "If you want to fight, get out of here first! The value of any ancient book in this place to Imperial College is much more valuable than those of you


    At the other end of the attic, at the entrance of the stairs, I don''t know when another figure appeared. It was the old man guarding the attic.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going out now."


    Ning Yue quickly bows his hands, picks up the ancient books which were put aside before, puts them back to the original position next door, and then walks towards the stairway.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin also takes back the chess manual that was thrown to tie song and puts it back on the original bookshelf.


    These actions, the old man looked in the eyes, gently nodded.


    When he walked out of the attic gate, the old man who had reached the first step took out his sword and gave it back to ningyue. He said in a low voice, "don''t tarnish the glory that this sword gives you."


    "True glory comes from the heart, not from something."


    Rather than holding the sword to his waist, Ning Yue smiles faintly and starts to go downstairs. He leaves the library as soon as possible with mu Yinyin and tie song and comes to the open space in front of the building.


    At this point, he held the long sword with scabbard, raised his voice and said: "tie song, I''d rather send you a duel application here, dare to accept it!"


    All of a sudden, many students who were walking around stopped and turned to look here. Duels are not uncommon in Imperial College. However, since the beginning of the trials of the new talent Dabi, in order to hide their own strength, there has been no duel among students for some time.


    In this regard, many students stopped to see the lively discussion, looking at ningyue with great interest.


    "Well, isn''t that tie song? He is the son of the seven aristocratic families in the Empire. No, there are only six aristocratic families left now. What''s the origin of that boy without bars, who even sent out a duel to him? "


    "I''ve never seen it before, but it looks very impressive. I just don''t know if it will be strong outside but strong in the middle."


    "Well, am I right? The boy who doesn''t know the origin is on the side of Mu Yinyin? I remember that mu Yinyin has something to do with her life. The most terrible thing is that there are few people who know her life experience completely... "


    The sound of sobbing and talking spread all around. Soon, it even covered up several people who were in the middle of the party.


    Looking at Ning Yue with a serious face, tie song shook his head with a sneer, and hummed back: "the duel can only be approved by the college if both sides agree. If I don''t agree, there''s nothing you can do


    "Didn''t you look like you had nothing to fear just now? Why, now suddenly I''d rather hum.


    "No, you overestimate yourself."


    Tie song shook his head again, then raised his hand and stroked the badge on his collar. There were three horizontal bars on the pattern.


    "First, you are too low. I don''t have a bar. I''m afraid I''m a new one. I haven''t been here long, have I? What qualifications do you have to fight a high-level college student like me? Second, what''s your identity and what''s my identity? To accept the duel of such a poor boy as you, who can only hope to climb up by borrowing money, will seriously degrade the identity of my family''s children. "


    After that, he put out his hand and fell on the body of Mu Yinyin.


    "Don''t encourage you to be an obedient follower. I really want to have a competition and do it by myself. Or magic war chess, continue the last unfinished game. Even if you win two out of three, you''ve already won one. How about that? If I lose, kneel down in public and apologize. If you lose... "


    Before tie song finished, mu Yinyin said angrily, "if I lose, I will drop out and no longer appear in this college!"


    "Well, I''m going to apply to the college." Tie song is satisfied with a smile and plans to turn around.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin raised her hand and held down Ning Yue''s sword, saying: "wait a minute, I didn''t say that I was compared with you."


    Then, she looked at Ning Yue''s eyes and gave a faint smile: "I''m not reconciled. Do you want to beat him? I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    Also heard this, iron song sneer: "Hey, I said, his identity is too low, not qualified."


    "Not qualified? Well, I''ll give him a qualified identity. Don''t be afraid, tie song


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sword roared and hummed, and a cold light flickered in broad daylight. That touch of light forest, so that many students around the hearts of this awe inspiring.


    The scabbard sword is in the hand of Mu Yinyin.


    "Ningyue, kneel down on one knee and put his right hand in his chest."


    "Well?"


    Rather more a Leng, but see evening Yin Yin in the eye matchless serious facial expression after, don''t ask more, direct to do.


    He''s seen that look twice before. So, he believed her. At the next moment, the long sword that mu Yinyin handed out reached ningyue''s throat, then slowly slid down, and finally pulled it again, and pointed at the left chest and heart of the opponent¡° I am mu Yinyin, the first princess of the snow dragon Empire, here to exercise the right granted to me by the emperor. As you can see, today, I grant ningyue my direct subordinate, the Royal Knight

 Chapter 360

    The first princess of the snow dragon empire!


    This name is very strange to many students of Imperial College''s imperial family. In their cognition, Sima Haiwei, the current emperor of the snow dragon Empire, is only in his early 30s. Although there are many beautiful women in the harem, there are few children. It seems that the eldest prince is still less than 10 years old.


    Therefore, mu Yinyin called herself the first princess of the Empire. Many students who heard this said that they didn''t believe it.


    However, know each other''s life experience of iron song is not dare to think that, after slightly stunned, he was originally unscrupulous eyes finally a little more scruples.


    "Mu Yinyin, are you serious? I know that you are the daughter of today''s Marshal Nan and the sister of today''s Queen. But if it is not granted by the Emperor himself, you are not qualified to call yourself a princess, let alone the first princess of the Empire! "


    This remark shocked the audience. And since it comes from tie song who is against mu Yinyin at the moment, there is no need to question the truth.


    "Are you kidding? Is she the daughter of Marshal Nan? "


    "If it is the sister of the queen, then the identity of the princess is not impossible..."


    "It''s interesting that marshal Nan''s daughter is in conflict with the children of the seven aristocratic families. No matter how the farce ends, it will be very good."


    "My God... I knew that mu Yinyin''s life experience was unusual. I didn''t expect that it would be so complicated. Four Marshals in the snow dragon Empire, the real power is second only to the emperor


    When the sob came back, the eyes of many students looking at mu Yinyin changed, and some people were even glad that they had not supported any party before.


    "Tie song, I''m not joking about such things. Yes, my father and I had a very bad relationship. Even he didn''t want to take care of me any more, so he put me out. However, this does not prevent me from being the first princess of the Empire. If you don''t believe it, you can accompany me to the imperial city now and meet your majesty to ask what happened. But at that time, you can be convicted of blaspheming the royal family. Surely, you are not the first descendant of your family, and you are not enough for the family to protect you, are you


    The evening Yin Yin coldly smiles, and then the willow eyebrows rise higher.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t look down on other people''s origins and belittle them just like you, and I won''t bully others. Since we are in the college, we are all students here, so we should follow the rules here and fight fairly. "


    "You mean, I''ll fight him?"


    Tiesong bit his teeth, turned his head, looked at ningyue who was still half kneeling on the ground, and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Grab the top of the blade with your hand, quick."


    At the same time, the dusk Yin Yin says softly, the voice is tiny, only Ning Yue can hear.


    After a little hesitation, Ning Yue did as he did. The green steel fiber sword was very sharp, but it would not hurt him in this way. The cold tip of the sword was held in his palm, in front of his left chest and heart. This feeling was very strange, and it also made him feel a faint palpitation.


    In front of him, mu Yinyin clenched the sword and said: "ningyue, I ask you, would you like to offer your life and loyalty here, and use this sword to defend me. I will never betray you all my life."


    "I will."


    In fact, rather than laugh and cry in the heart, I want to ask a clear again. But in this case, he can not have the opportunity, can only follow the other party''s will to continue.


    "Good. If you disobey, use this sword to end your life. "


    Slightly nodded, the dusk Yin Yin loosened a hand, at the same time quietly made a wink.


    Ning Yue understood, holding the blade in his hand, slowly put it into the scabbard, and then looked at the back of his hand. He was stunned again. After several thoughts in his mind passed quickly, he quickly reached out to hold her little hand, half knelt forward, and gently kissed the back of a delicate hand.


    In a flash, the crowd burst into a burst of booing, even cheering, as if they were watching not a canonization ceremony, but a sacred wedding.


    When she pulled back her little hand, she turned to look at tie song and said with a smile, "in the name of a royal knight, I''m still a knight directly under the first princess of the Empire. I don''t think it''s going to belittle your identity to fight with you? Or are you going to scorn the prestige of the royal family? "


    "Of course not."


    After biting his teeth, tie song never thought that things would develop to such a point. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. He can''t help but repent. Moreover, for the sake of face, he could not shrink back.


    "I accepted the duel. According to the previous agreement, if I lose, I apologize in public. If you lose, then bother your royal highness, "quit valuable advice, as you said before."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose. Because, he is my direct Royal knight. Let''s go. At this time, there should be no one in the arena. "


    Of course, it wasn''t just a few of them who went to the duel arena, but also the rest of the students who gradually gathered around to watch. Such a farce, since hit, it is impossible to miss.


    In the past, more and more people were attracted to the duel arena. After asking about the situation, almost all of them stayed and flocked to the duel arena.


    It took less than half a quarter of an hour to approve the duel application. A middle-aged man with half gray and half black hair came to serve as the referee. His face was expressionless, giving people a very serious feeling.


    The duel arena is a round structure, and now it is full of seats. Many students even choose to stand in the gap of the aisle to watch the duel which has gradually spread throughout the whole college.


    At the edge of the sunken competition area, Ning Yue hung his Sabre on his belt. Before stepping out, he glanced at it at last. He looked nervous and shrugged. "I remember when I didn''t know your life experience, I asked if you were a princess, but you denied it."


    Mu Yinyin snorted: "you remember wrong. You denied that time. Because many people think that the princess must be the emperor''s daughter. I don''t want to expose my identity. It''s a pity that tie song deceives others too much. No, go ahead and give him a good beating for me. It''s forbidden to kill an opponent in a duel, but it won''t matter too much if you are seriously injured, or if you cut off an arm or a leg. After all, it''s hard to avoid trauma in martial arts competition. Don''t worry about it. If it''s a big deal, I''ll pay for it. "


    "It''s allowed to be seriously injured, isn''t it? Good


    With a cruel smile, Ning Yue jumped up and stepped on the stone platform in front, which is also the official duel area.


    At the other end, tie song, who didn''t wear any weapons, was standing there, with a serious face.


    "The rules should be clear, right? It''s not allowed to kill the opponent. Try not to cause too much trauma. Those who fall off the stone platform lose. If you fall to the ground for ten seconds, you lose. Or, one side voluntarily admits defeat, or it is defeated by the sword. "


    As soon as the referee drank it, he swept back to the edge of the stone platform.


    "Let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of cheers rang out, the audience screamed, and the figure swayed.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword came out of the scabbard without any scruples. Ningyue went straight ahead. He doesn''t know the details of tie song, but similarly, the other party doesn''t know his ability. There is no need to try, because most of the time, what he wants is to attack him unprepared in a flash!


    "Well, straight up and down? You look down on me. "


    Tie song smiles coldly, and suddenly bows. As his arms move, gusts of strong wind roll and roar. In the blink of an eye, it roars into a surge of air. At the moment of shooting, it looks like a sharp arrow.


    Ping!


    With a flash of cold light, Ning Yue didn''t have any hesitation. He just planed away the opponent''s attack with one sword and continued to approach with the sword. The distance between them was less than two meters.


    In the light of lightning, tie song hummed again, raised his left foot and stepped forward. Under his palms, there was a strong wind whistling and rolling. Unexpectedly, he condensed into a pair of slender daggers, cut them in a staggered way, and hit the welcoming sword head on.


    Dang!


    When the two daggers cross and block, and the edge holds the blade, the two almost invisible waves peel off from the dagger condensed by the strong wind and strike forward.


    Whoa!


    In a moment, Ning more quickly to get out of the body and retreat, under the trembling arm, a few drops of scarlet blood fell to the ground. At the same time, on the side of his left forehead, a small cut wound appeared, and a strand of broken hair floated down slowly.


    What a strange trick!


    Heart a Lin, he subconsciously stepped back two steps, will distance. Although it has long been thought that tie song came from the seven great families, he must have some special means and be on guard. The attack just now was not a complete attack. Just caught off guard, the other side''s moves will be so unexpected changes.


    He didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue. Tie song''s ten fingers twisted slightly, and the magic wind dagger turned under his palm. At the same time, he gave a grim smile and said, "how do you feel about this move? Do you know that you are so different from me? Knights directly under, knights Royal, but sometimes the name did not appear in the snow dragon empire. Boy, don''t think that with this name, you can really be equal to me. Because you''re just a royal dog. If you lose here today, you will lose everything you just got, and you will lose the false name of Royal knight, which can only comfort you. "


    "Hey, but after just one move, do you think you can win? A man who only pretends to be good at his own words is really no different from a dog. "


    Rather more unwilling to show weakness, a hum, left hand a touch forehead corner scar, no bleeding. Then he shook his right arm again. The injury was too light to affect his later sword swing.


    "Well, I''ll fight until you don''t have the strength to speak!"


    Hum a scold, iron song double palms a mistake, those two strong wind dagger suddenly fly to revolve to shoot. Not only that, with every step he takes, a strong wind is stirred up in his sleeve. In a moment, it turns into an invisible blade again, breaking through the air and chopping out continuously.


    Soon, Ning Yue looked around, and there were ripples in the void in front of him. It was dozens of sharp blades made of strong wind, which were transformed from the power of wind elements by the mysterious force. Staggered whistling, impressively is a pair of killing array.


    "The secret martial arts of the iron family, which are of high quality and mysterious wind blade." Not far away, watching the twilight in the willow eyebrow a Cu, subconscious sleeve in the small hand not from clenching. For tie song''s strength, she also knows a lot, otherwise she will not rashly let ningyue attack. However, in her memory, as well as from Fang Huanlan, Tiesong should be the four strength of lingxingjing. But at the moment, the strength of the other side has obviously exceeded that level. There are five levels of spiritual awakening and six levels of threshold. This is the conjecture we got in ningyue''s fight. In the past, if we had the dark Xuan ancient sword in hand, he would not have seen such a level opponent at all. However, here, he had to have scruples, and red front also clearly warned him not to use the blood power of the demons. However, his cards are not limited to the power of taboo¡° Is it a way to turn the wind into a blade? Just right, I will, too. "

 Chapter 361

    When the wind comes, thousands of swords sing together.


    In terms of destructive power alone, tie song''s martial arts xuanxu wind blade is not powerful at all in Ning Yue''s view. However, his endless stream of Ning Feng made a big array for the blade, gradually besieged him, and the attack was all pervasive. It was obvious that he did not intend to knock him down in one move, but was ready to cut him with one knife to aggravate the pain and torture.


    But in this way, it''s easier to break through, just in the simplest way and the most violent way.


    "Roar, the sword blows."


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The green steel fiber sword roars wildly, and the translucent ripples surge on the frost front of the whole body, suddenly rolling into a fierce wind.


    At that moment, more than ten wind blades, which were attacked together, split in an instant, and the waves that spread to the periphery became more and more clear.


    "Well? Interesting. Are you going to use a similar trick? However, in front of our iron family''s excellent martial arts, can you still take out higher class martial arts to deal with it? "


    Seeing this, tie song laughed jokingly, his fingers trembled, and there was a strong wind burst from each fingertip, which penetrated into the wind blade array in front of him. In an instant, a metallic luster appeared in the nearly translucent coagulated sharp blade, exuding from the interior of the windy structure and shining on the sharp edge of the top.


    At this moment, surrounded by hundreds of wind blades, Ning Yue could clearly feel the chill in the void. However, he didn''t show any panic, instead, he gave a faint smile.


    Because his moves have been completed.


    "Under your control, the power of the wind is very sharp, but the strength is scattered. On the surface, it is a net, but actually there is a fatal weakness. And one of my friends once demonstrated correction in his way when I committed it. "


    In ningyue''s mind, what Chifeng said at the beginning echoed again. Moreover, according to the other party''s proposal, he did not use the sword Lingfeng''s tricks after the change.


    "Even if the wind, as long as the strength together, the same pull rotten, invincible!"


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds, the cold light flickers, slants up and up. Under the fierce sword gas of tearing surging wind, there is a violent rolling wind, and the roaring powerful force condenses into a ball. The compressed turbulent gas flow is like a volcano that has been silent for a long time. At this moment, all the accumulated strength will be completely diluted and erupted.


    Boom!


    A column of squirming air instantly hit into the wind blade array, like a huge wooden cone crashing through the door in the roar of the troops approaching the city. With only one blow, the defense that seemed to be flawless before was suddenly fragmented.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The big array disintegrated, and the remaining wind blades danced wildly, splashed all around, chopping on the ground and flying sparks. In the blooming light and shadow, Ning Yue leaped out and stepped into the road where the sword was smashed by the wind for the first time.


    Since the attack is successful, it is natural to pursue while winning!


    "Well, I have two talents!"


    Tie song drank hard. Instead of taking a step back, he took another step to meet him. Xuanli, the downwind element of his two palms, gathered together again. Another pair of dagger like sharp blades finished in the blink of an eye. He crossed everything and hit the attacking sword.


    Fight and shock, but in a flash, in that lightning, thousands of students watching the duel field roared. However, only a few people noticed a clue. In the duel as fast as the wind, tie song suddenly seemed to be frozen in his original position for a moment. When he recovered again, ningyue''s sword was close at hand.


    In Tiesong''s opinion, it was like a sudden disappearance. Ningyue''s sword approached the final distance without any sign.


    Of course, that''s not his illusion.


    Hidden foot magic step, Zhili''s only gift to ningyue, uses the cooperation of breath and step to make the other person lose the recognition of his move from subconscious in a short moment. At that moment, tie song instinctively ignored all his actions.


    That''s why there''s such a decisive stab.


    Ping!


    The sword fell, split and stabbed. The fierce and fierce burst instantly broke the Double Daggers under Tiesong''s palm. The cold awn that ran through it continued to shock and cut it on his chest.


    As he retreated rapidly, tie song''s face was black and blue. He didn''t stop collapsing until the last edge of the stone platform. His right heel was already in the air.


    On his chest, a sword mark was very conspicuous. The chill penetrated through the crack, but there was no blood color.


    "Damn, it''s a mistake."


    On the other side, Ning Yue was snorting in his heart.


    At the moment when the last stab hit the opponent''s chest, he obviously felt the strength of the blade. A quick glance reveals that there seems to be a thin invisible barrier under the tip of the sword, which seems to be formed by the swirling wind.


    But it was such a barrier that the sword could not bombard tie song''s chest. This move, rather more no intention to kill, just want to give each other some pain, at the same time directly send him out. But did not expect, slightly worse the last point of fire.


    The next meaning touched to touch the sword mark on the chest, iron song in the heart a chilly, at this moment recollect still have a lingering fear. He clenched his teeth, stepped forward and left the edge of the stone platform, and said, "it''s a good trick. It''s just a little bit short. You really won."


    "Yes, just a little bit. So next, I won''t make the same mistake again. "


    Rather more a hum, at this time, his chest in gently undulating, breath is no longer as calm as at the beginning. He tried his best to compress the force of the sword''s cold wind, but he had to adjust his breath to perform the hidden foot magic step. When he stopped, the load that swept back made him feel very uncomfortable.


    If we want to fight again, I''m afraid that only 70% of our strength can be displayed.


    However, he also knew that tie song was the same. After some consumption, he could not make the best strength.


    "I think so too. The same mistake will not be made again. I just want to give you some pain, just a little lesson. Who knows you are so ungrateful. Next, you asked for it. You don''t think that our iron family has been standing in the snow dragon empire for so many years, and the martial arts have been passed on for so long that we can''t even achieve the simplest cohesion of strength? "


    At the same time, the strong wind under his palms surged again, and the violent air swirled out a faint wave, which made his whole body seem to start to slowly rise and float.


    "Frog in the well, take a good look at it. How far is the gap between you and me?"


    "Well, I''ll wait."


    Ning Yue nodded his head gently, but the sword in his right hand was pointing down to the ground. On the contrary, his left hand was changing. At last, he folded it into a fist shape and closed it to his waist. There were several strange light waves between his trembling fingers. After several overlaps, it was like a curse.


    If you want to be tough, there is no dark Xuan ancient sword. You can''t use your blood to wake up. His biggest card is this move.


    In the distance, looking at this scene, the heartstrings of Mu Yinyin are completely tense, and she seems to be on the scene. It seems that she is really in the battlefield, gnashing her teeth and frowning.


    "Can''t it be that he has already trained xuanxu wind blade to that level?"


    Under the opposite stage, the two young students who had been walking with tie song grinned. They looked at each other and said, "is he going to use that move?"


    In the duel field, on the stone platform, the surging air continued to lift Tiesong''s body, suspended higher and higher in the air. It''s not a flight in the air, but by this way, we can completely overlook ningyue, which is also in the momentum.


    There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "let''s see. Our iron family''s spirit is the first-class martial arts xuanxu wind blade, the real form."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Several swirling air currents rose wildly and moved around Tiesong''s body in mid air. In the end, the strong wind all merged into one, wrapped him up and went up again.


    Almost hitting the ceiling of the duel field, tie song laughs wildly and looks down at Ning Yue, who is very small in his eyes. He holds his hands like claws and lifts them apart.


    "Strong wind, wolf bite!"


    In a flash, the air was pale blue and continued to surge. It gathered into a virtual shadow outline in the void. After it was quickly clear, everyone on the scene could see that it was a fierce wolf with teeth and claws. In the ferocious breath, it was full of killing.


    Even, many students who saw this scene took a breath of cold air.


    The next moment, the wolf swoops down, and the increasing speed makes the wind more fierce. In Tiesong''s eyes, the wind blade and claws under his palm can tear it apart.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill you. But your two arms, as a price, stay forever


    "Now that you have said so, I have decided. It''s the end of hurting your hands. "


    Under the attack, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of coldness. In a moment, he arched his body and hit his left fist at his waist. The shadow of the curse on the front of the fist immediately collided with the fierce wolf''s claws.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the point of the claw, tie song felt that he could see the blood dripping under the claw. However, in a flash, he was surprised to find that the situation was not what he expected.


    With a sharp claw stab of the wolf, the nihilistic curse was not penetrated, but the lines were clearer. An unprecedented explosive force roared out of ningyue''s left fist.


    It''s like the dam blocking the flood has been broken through, and the wave of breaking the dike has erupted again, and the long-standing power has been released.


    "Heaven lock seal, broken!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, ningyue''s feet sank and trembled, and the stone platform under his feet suddenly cracked. However, it is not that tie song''s offensive is too strong, but that his recoil is too turbulent.


    On the front of the fist, the lines are clear and the incantation mark is enlarged rapidly, but at the moment of reaching the limit, with the flash of light, the mysterious lines disappear quietly, just as suddenly as they appear, just a flash in the pan.


    However, tie song felt most clearly that ningyue''s attack did not end at this point. On the contrary, it was at this moment that the other party''s mighty power broke out completely.


    Bang - after a short time, the sky broke and the blue light was flying. The light spot was not the vanishing curse, but the fierce wolf condensed by tie song, which was abruptly cracked, and there was no attack left. Under the severe impact, his body took off again, not voluntarily, but by ningyue''s force¡° Damn it With a roar of anger, tie song''s left palm was up, and the surging wind roared again, pushing him to fall quickly in the opposite direction. In his right hand, a few wisps of wind coagulated into a slender blade, cutting it in the air again. Below, ningyue''s whole left arm hangs down powerlessly, and his sleeve and robe are all cracked. But he also had the sword in his right hand. He looked up at tie song''s attack again and sighed softly: "it''s time to know the outcome." Zheng - sword out, a line of cold light twinkled between the two figures.

 Chapter 362

    Ping!


    The broken Ning wind blade splashes in the void, and a few wisps of residual wind whistling, and more than ten scarlet blood drops fall.


    At the last confrontation, the two figures finally stopped. Tie song, with a pale face, knelt down on the ground directly. His right arm fell down, and his sleeve robe was half cracked. The blood on his bare arm was gorgeous, and the little drops of blood gathered at his fingertips slowly fell down and dyed the ground red.


    Behind him, Ning Yue, who stood with his back to his head, raised his head, breathed out a long breath and sighed in a deep voice: "you lost."


    Bang!


    When he returned the sword to the scabbard and released the handle, his hand trembled and his face showed a trace of pain. However, it was only after the blink of an eye that he recovered as usual.


    In full view of the public, I''d rather not show my weakness. Among the many students on the scene, there must be opponents who may meet in the future trials. Today, he had to expose several kinds of cards. He must not let those who are willing to see more details.


    At least, don''t let them guess their limits. Although, if he wants to continue to fight, he is not powerless.


    One side under the stone platform, the referee nodded and said: "the victory has been divided, the winner, better!"


    In fact, there is no need for him to announce that everyone can see the result. At the same time, many onlookers also began to marvel that tie song, the son of the seven aristocratic families, had lost. Lost to a freshman whose strength level is not as good as his, a freshman without a bar in his badge?


    Walking slowly to the entrance of the duel field, Ning Yue can see the smiling mu Yinyin waiting for her, subconsciously passing a faint joy in her heart.


    It''s not just the feeling of fighting for yourself. Now, it seems pretty good.


    But the next moment, suddenly, he noticed something wrong. The eyes of Mu Yinyin changed. Her eyes were staring, and her mouth was slightly open. It was a look of panic. And the place where her eyes fell was behind him.


    At the same moment, Ning more aware of the clues, behind him, there are a few strands of fierce wind in the condensation, whistling.


    Looking back, he saw tie song standing up again. On his still intact left palm, three coagulation daggers had emerged, and the sharp point pointed to the front.


    "Go to hell!"


    At the end of the speech, tie song jumped up, threw his hand, and two Ningfeng daggers shot out one after another, while the last one was held in his palm and struck with a stroke.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was raised, there was a sullen look in Ning Yue''s eyes. This is not a duel between life and death. The victory is divided, but the other side is still fighting again at this time, which is no different from sneak attack.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sabre came out of the sheath again, but he obviously felt that he was a little weak.


    In front of me, the two howling daggers have arrived.


    "Ningyue, be careful!"


    At the same moment, her hair suddenly fluttered up, and a gust of wind swept by her body. She looked at it in a hurry, but a figure leaped forward.


    Ping! Ping!


    In the light of lightning, an arc of black shadow intercepted ningyue. Under the buzzing cold light, two Ningfeng daggers cracked. Then, that wipe cold awn to pull up again is a pick, instantly smashed the last dagger in iron song''s hand.


    "Can''t the children of the iron family afford to lose like this?"


    With a reprimand, the momentum has not been exhausted, slanting down a horizontal, pick to sweep, hard hit to the front of iron song''s chest.


    But at that moment, tie song''s figure suddenly retreated. It was not his own action, but someone grabbed his shoulder. At the same moment, an arc of cold light around the side to split, straight across the shadow.


    Dang!


    In the roaring sound of shock, the faces of the two men who fought each other changed at the same time, retreated respectively, and retreated together with their companions.


    Almost at the same moment, a figure suddenly jumped to the position where the two sides collided before. His hands stretched out a block, indicating that both sides would stop. It was the referee.


    "Well, what are you doing! Do you remember the rules here? "


    "Rules? Did they destroy it first? "


    In front of ningyue''s body, Fang Huanlan stands with a gun. On the bright silver tip of the gun, the cold light is surging, and the momentum is extraordinary.


    And in the distance opposite them, it is also a woman who protects tie song who is defeated again. And this woman, rather met once, just above the original celebration of Xinghuang city. At that time, tie song did not want to admit defeat. She also forced him away.


    According to what mu Yinyin said at the beginning, this woman should be... Tie song''s fiancee?


    "Tie song made a mistake, which I admit. However, I''m afraid you are not qualified to punish him for his mistakes? Fang Huanlan, how about giving up? If we really want to fight, we are not in a hurry. At that time, the trials or the new sharp big than, I can not say you will be able to run into. The premise is that your team can get there. "


    After that, the woman snorted and left with tie song in the opposite direction.


    At the moment when she turned around, Ning Yue finally saw the badge pattern of the other party''s collar, and his heart was awe inspiring again.


    Among the three horizontal bars, there is a slender slash.


    "Who is she?"


    In front of him, Fang Huanlan dropped his spear and turned to walk down the stage. At the same time, she lightly replied: "tie song''s fiancee, Zhu Zhuoling. Her strength and brain, but better than the iron song that half a dozen. In this trial, the team she leads will be a strong opponent to the letter. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue asked again: "it seems that her family is not seven aristocratic families?"


    "However, tie song, the fiancee of the tie family, has been cultivated as the tie family''s direct line. This time, the college even allowed her to lead the team and let tie song listen to her


    Fang Huanlan continued to speak slowly. When she stepped down from the stone platform, she saw mu Yinyin with a smile on her face and open her arms to welcome her. She obviously wanted to have a hug.


    "Lan Lan, thanks to you this time."


    However, mu Yinyin''s forehead is suddenly resisted by Fang Huanlan''s outstretched fingers, and then stops her whole body.


    "Don''t you two mean to read in the library? Why did it come to the duel? I really don''t know how to stop. I''ll settle accounts with you later. I''m going to go back to continue to listen to the class! You''d better pray that Liu Ao takes good notes during the time I leave. And don''t make any more trouble until I get back! "


    After that, Fang Huanlan stares at mu Yinyin and then leaves in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, mu Yinyin spat out her tongue. Then she looked at Ning Yue with a smile and said, "she''s like this. She''s cold outside and warm in the heart. If you get used to it, you''ll know."


    Ning Yue nodded and said: "she is very powerful, even more powerful than I expected, so is Zhu Ling. It seems that the team of Imperial College this time has been crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "


    Mu Yinyin replied: "of course, Imperial College has five new talents. When the time comes, the competition is directly related to the prestige of the Empire. How can we not cultivate a few attractive students? Except for the two teams that are not required to participate in the selection competition, LAN LAN is currently the fourth in the unofficial ranking of the remaining qualified team members. Zhu Hongling is the third. But if we really want to fight, we can''t tell who can win. "


    "Three places, five trials. In other words, there are 96 teams in the trials? " Ningyue heart quickly flashed a number, and then, the corner of the mouth a pull.


    "I don''t think it''s just personal strength, but also the overall strength of the team? You can guess what I want to ask, right


    There was a flash of embarrassment in her eyes. Mu Yinyin nodded and said, "of course. There are no 96 teams in the total. The first trial is a team with good luck to be promoted directly. But from the second round, there are no such lucky people. At present, 48 teams are fighting for three places, and our team... Should be 39 at present. If there is no LAN LAN to join, I''m afraid we will take the last few directly. "


    "39 out of 48? It''s not far from the last few. But is it really that bad? " Rather more a Leng, the mind quickly recalled each member, the moment is also aware of the problem.


    Chang Xuanxuan has the ability to be independent, but Lin Mo and mu Yinyin have only three strengths, and the specific combat power is not very reliable. As for Ji Qianyou, who knows a kind of Yin Yang mantra, she doesn''t seem to be very good at fighting head-on. Before he and Xiao Ao arrived, it''s not surprising that such a team ranked behind.


    "Ranking is just a lot of people''s conjecture. When the time comes, just shut them up with our real strength. Hehe, today you defeated tie song, which opened the eyes of many students. We must be able to increase our ranking. Ningyue, well done, deserves to be my direct knight. "


    He nodded his head with satisfaction. Then, mu Yinyin trembled all over again and grinned: "no, tie song promised to apologize publicly. He was suddenly taken away by Zhu Zhuoling. I''m afraid that he won''t fulfill his promise at that time. But forget it, he also got the lesson, and I don''t dare to do that again. This time, I''m sure I''ll make it. "


    Eyebrow a jump, rather more murmur a way: "steady make not compensate?"? Xiaoyin, didn''t you find Fang Huanlan a little unhappy just now? Yes, I beat tie song, but this battle exposed a lot of cards, and before tomorrow''s competition, I''m afraid it''s too late to return to the peak. I''m afraid the previous plan will not be so smooth then. "


    "That''s right. Ningyue, how are you hurt? "


    Walking in front of the evening Yinyin finally looked back, subconsciously grasped ningyue''s left hand and raised it.


    Grinning with pain, Ning Yue hummed: "do you finally remember my injury? Fortunately, there''s nothing wrong with the right hand. I''m afraid I can''t move my left arm freely for a few days. Hey, don''t shake, it''s not broken! "


    Suddenly, twilight Yinyin eyes faintly revealed a hint of guilt, softly said: "ningyue, this time, thank you."


    "Well?" Rather more a Leng, he didn''t expect the evening Yin Yin unexpectedly also can say such words.


    A trace of blush on her cheek was gone. Mu Yinyin shook her head and hummed: "nothing. Go quickly and ask brother Zhao to help. If you''re lucky, you can ask him to help you with some pills to speed up your recovery. "

 Chapter 363

    Put down the document in hand, red Feng stares at ningyue and mu Yinyin. After a long pause, he says in a deep voice: "Xiaoyin, do you mean you used the princess''s right to appoint ningyue as your exclusive Royal knight?"


    "Yes, but this is not important now. Brother Zhao, please help ningyue to see how his injury is? Tomorrow will be the trial. Now the badge pattern on the collar is no longer a bar, but a horizontal bar.


    "According to the regulations of the college, if you defeat the students who are more than two levels in the duel, you can be promoted to one level directly. However, this method can only reach two horizontal bars at most, so it is no longer allowed to rise by chance. "


    "Oh, and the convenience?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue takes off his broken robe and grabs the purple porcelain vase on the table.


    "Let me help you."


    Seeing this, mu Yinyin grabs the porcelain bottle in a hurry, pulls out the cork, pours some of the viscous liquid into her small hand, quickly spreads it evenly, and then slowly rubs it on ningyue''s left arm.


    "I''ll go out for a while. Remember to close the door when you leave after taking the medicine."


    Left a word, red front left his room, to the corner, he dial the sound finger, a shadow quietly appeared in the side. The man who came was like his clothes, and his color was like the red of a burning flame.


    "Give me a word."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Fang Huanlan''s villa.


    Several fresh dishes have been set on the table. It''s very tempting just to smell them, not to mention the attractive color.


    It''s just that no one dares to move chopsticks. Because on the main seat, Fang Huanlan''s eyes are very unfriendly.


    In particular, ningyue and mu Yinyin on the bottom seat deliberately avoid Fang Huanlan''s eyes.


    With his hands overlapping on his chin, Fang Huanlan stared at ningyue and snorted: "ningyue, you can. It seems that what Chang Xuanxuan and mu Yinyin said to me before is not exaggerated. Your real strength is really unusual. If it is used as a wonder in the trials, it will surely work wonders. However, just because you and mu Yinyin were angry with others for a while, they are now exposed ahead of time. I''m afraid that tomorrow''s battle will not be so easy to win, regardless of what will happen afterwards. "


    "I admit that I was impulsive. But in that case, I''m afraid most people have the same choice as me. Since it doesn''t make sense, the other side is aggressive again. If we don''t have a fight, we can''t get by anyway. Yes, I shouldn''t make trouble. I can bear it. But when it''s too late, there''s no need to put up with it any more. "


    Rather more suddenly head up, to Fang Huanlan not good eyes.


    "What I have revealed today is only a part of my strength, which may give many opponents a new assessment and speculation. However, I still have my cards hidden. I want to know all my details just by watching the first World War. No one can do it. "


    Nodded, Fang Huanlan continued: "if someone is so shameless, I promise to give him a good scolding. However, after knowing your performance today, I will not choose to believe it, but half believe it. Let''s not mention whether you really have a card in hand. With your current loss and injury, how many percent of you can recover tomorrow? "


    "It is impossible to restore subversion, but it should be close to 90% of the strength. What''s more, I have a lot of weapons in my hand, and what I use today is only the weakest one. According to the rules of the trials, mu Yinyin told me that a team can only use one magic weapon at most. But in addition, it is also allowed to use it as a sharper weapon if it does not stimulate its exclusive power. "


    Speaking of this, he would rather smile more cunningly and say again: "I think you must have the information of your opponent tomorrow, too? Show me one. I promise, I''ll still follow the original plan. I''ll go up with Xiao Ao, and you''ll be in the back in case of any accident. "


    Nodding slightly, Fang Huanlan said: "good. Believe you this time, don''t let me down. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Ning Yue put down a pile of paper and rubbed his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Huanlan''s information is complete. It contains the information of seven members of the opponent''s team tomorrow, not to mention all the fighting experiences they have been able to find so far. In addition, several formations and members that they may use tomorrow have been calculated.


    "All of them? If you want me to say that you don''t need to remember this kind of thing in such detail, just look at it once and have a general impression. I''m afraid you didn''t know each other''s details in advance for so many battles in the past, did you? "


    The little Ao with bare upper body returns to the room from the bathroom and is wiping the remaining water drops on his body with a towel. On his not so strong body, several scars are shocking, and it seems that they were left in the past two years.


    In addition, Xiaoao''s arms are wrapped with chains, which cover the surface of the skin. The end comes directly from the flesh and blood. Looking at it, you feel a chill in your heart. It is the spine of blood and bone that Sima Tiansong planted for him at the beginning, and the strange weapon that Yuwen Daoming got from the demons.


    Noticing each other''s eyes, Xiao Ao raised his arm as if nothing had happened, and said with a smile: "I can''t get rid of it for the time being. It''s said that it may hurt the bone, so I have to keep it like this. After looking for the master to help suppress it, there was no other feeling except the occasional pain and itching. "


    Ningyue asked: "but if you want to use it, it''s OK, isn''t it?"¡° sure. However, after the game, it is not a battle of life and death, so that I will not use this method to hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800. Don''t worry, it''s hard to live a stable life. I won''t be cheap and toss myself again. No, it seems that I''m a little hungry. I''ll go out to have a snack and bring one for you by the way. " Conveniently grab the coat put on, Xiao Ao turned to go out, leaving ningyue alone. Throwing the stack of materials aside, Ning Yue closed his eyes, held the hilt of the dark Xuan ancient sword with his right palm, and took it out. I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I haven''t touched his most familiar weapon for several days. With a touch of the finger, the blade cuts the skin, the blood slowly penetrates into the rusty blade, and the strange red light begins to ripple. In ningyue''s heart, the quiet call has begun¡° Sword spirit. " The familiar red nihilistic sky, as well as the mirror like strange earth under my feet, are also some long lost. The illusory body constructed by consciousness stands in the space of the sword. The more I feel relaxed all over, the more I feel like I let go of all the shackles¡° Master Not far away, the sword spirit slowly steps forward with dark Xuan. After her figure, dozens of changing brilliance are dancing in the air, and there is a powerful force that has never been before. Ning Yue nodded a smile and said: "it seems that you killed the demon strongman by dint of gluttony that night. For you and dark Xuan, you have gained a lot of strength." Kneeling down, the sword spirit handed out dark Xuan and replied: "yes, the more powerful the blood power is, the more excellent it is for me and dark Xuan. Especially the strong of the demon clan, their blood essence is full of the same source of tyrannical power. It''s best to untie the internal seal of dark Xuan. With such a show, it''s hard to say that the fifth seal can be untied before the master enters chengfengjing. "¡° For the time being, I''m concerned about another thing. Can I use the power of essence and blood absorbed that night to speed up my recovery. Just tomorrow, I have a very important fight. "¡° If that''s all, of course, no problem. However, that force is too violent for the current master. I can only pick out a small part of it and supply it to the host. The rest, I''m afraid, can only be dissolved slowly and refined when the master starts to break through the wind. "¡° First, solve the immediate problem, Jianling. Let''s do it. "

 Chapter 364

    In the dim light, tie song''s body was trembling slightly, his right arm was completely wrapped by the snow-white bandage, and a wisp of herbal fragrance spilled from time to time.


    Right in front of him, Zhu Luoling sat on the chair, sipping a cup of tea. On one side, there was a maid who was specially waiting on her. She was waving a small fan to make sure the fire in the stove was strong. It was another pot of new tea.


    As for Tiesong who is kneeling down, the maid seems to be missing. She only cares about her own work. It seems that she has been used to such things for a long time.


    A moment later, another pot of new tea was made, and the maid helped Zhu Ling fill it with respect. The dense water vapor suddenly covered between them, and they could not recognize each other''s appearance.


    "All right, you step back. There''s no need to come in again."


    When the door was closed, Zhu finally got up and put the newly brewed cup of tea in front of tie song who was kneeling.


    "It''s almost time. Drink this cup of tea and go back to sleep."


    However, tie song was indifferent and said in a deep voice, "ah Ling, are you still not willing to listen to my explanation?"


    "Explain? Explain what? "


    Ready to leave Zhu Ling quietly stopped, did not look back, light said: "last time I should have said to you, all things to do decently, do your best, no matter win or lose, can be magnanimous. If you fail, think more about your negligence afterwards, so that you can make progress. It''s not that you can''t afford to lose on the spot, that you don''t lose face, but you lose the game and lose your personality, that''s a complete disgrace! "


    "I don''t agree. Why should he beat me?"


    Turn to drink, iron song is full of anger.


    "How can I win you? Your cultivation level is indeed higher than that of ningyue, but you will only squander on the basis of your own martial arts level and throw out all your talents. The next victory is to let fate decide. But he is not the same. He is very clear about every move he can do and what kind of opportunity he can use to achieve the greatest effect. So, you can''t win him. "


    Turning his arms around his chest, Zhu Zhuoling looked at tie song, who began to lower his head, and sighed: "I know very well in my heart that you deliberately provoked mu Yinyin today because you lost that night, and the gift promised to me will be delayed for another year. So, you can''t swallow it and want to get back at her. But if you make yourself black and blue, even if you can get back what you lost, I won''t be happy. "


    "Ah Ling, I..."


    Tiesong opens his mouth again, but his mouth is held down by Zhuoling''s fingers.


    "Don''t say more, I understand. Just, I prefer that you can go back to the one you used to be, don''t think so much, don''t care about the gain and loss, but treat everything very gentle that you. In fact, it''s not that important... "


    ¡­¡­


    When I open my eyes, I would rather feel that the light is a little harsh. My instinct is to narrow my eyes again. After a long time, I slowly open my eyes again. But outside the curtain, it was bright.


    it''s dawn?


    Surprised, he quickly stood up, and found that his right hand was still holding the hilt of the dark Xuan ancient sword. Although he was half lying under the quilt, he did not take off his coat. I was afraid he was sleeping with his coat last night.


    "Well? I wake up at last. If I were a little later, I would have to wake you up. "


    On one side, Xiao Ao leaned against the wall and nibbled at a pie in his hand.


    Shaking his head hard, Ning Yue just felt dizzy in his brain. He was not weak all over. On the contrary, he could feel the surging power swimming in the meridians, and sent a faint warmth.


    The memory is gradually clear. Last night, it seems that he absorbed part of the essence and blood of the demon strongman handed by the sword spirit in the space of the sword. In the process of refining, he is healing and absorbing new strength.


    Several times later, it seems that


    Suddenly, he stepped forward and fell to the ground more and more. He waved his left arm horizontally for a few times. There was no pain. The whole movement was as flexible as before.


    "No? One night, all your wounds healed? "


    Xiao Ao suddenly surprised, stood up and stroked ningyue''s left arm, sighing.


    "Maybe it''s the elixir given by Chifeng that''s very easy to use."


    Rather more light smile to cover up, but Xiao Ao close to show doubts in the eyes but make his heart tremble, he has a kind of feeling, the other party seems to find something.


    Xiao Ao patted him on the shoulder again, then sat back in his position, continued to nibble at the pie, muttered: "it can not only heal the odd speed, but also help you to increase your strength. Such a good elixir, can you help me fix it next time?"


    Ningyue knew that he couldn''t hide this. He shrugged his shoulder and said, "yes, it''s not only the effect of the elixir, but also the mysterious power that has been accumulating in my body for a long time. This time, with the help of the elixir, I''ll make progress in one breath if I''m lucky. It''s just a fluke. "


    Xiao Ao nodded a smile and replied: "it''s just right. Let those people who saw your skill yesterday be surprised again. I''m afraid that this time there''s no need for other cards. Just a breakthrough in strength overnight is enough to shut up Fang Huanlan who looks down on others. Let''s go. It''s time to go to the competition. Let''s show our opponents our strength. "


    After spreading out his hand, Ning Yue said, "can''t you let me go with an empty stomach? Do you only prepare your own breakfast? "


    "Who told you it was my breakfast? That''s the supper I brought for you last night, but you don''t have time to eat it. On the principle of not wasting food, I had to make do with it this morning. So if you want breakfast, buy it yourself. "


    ¡­¡­


    The arena is not yesterday''s Duel arena, but a more magnificent building.


    It''s also a huge circular building with a sunken center, but it''s bigger, with rows of seats enough to accommodate several times the audience of yesterday.


    When Ning Yue and Xiao Ao arrived at the preparation area, Fang Huanlan seemed to have been waiting for a long time. He didn''t say anything about their arriving a little late.


    For the first time, Fang Huanlan''s eyes were locked on Ning Yue''s body, and a trace of surprise flashed quickly in her eyes.


    "Compared with yesterday, you are a little different. Is that one of your cards? "


    "If it''s really something I can master, I''m going to sleep and I''m laughing all the time." Rather more light smile, and then subconsciously looked to the entrance channel, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "It''s the first battle of my trials. I have to win."


    Fang Huanlan nodded and said, "I hope so, too. Let those who arbitrarily put our team in such a low position see how wrong their judgment is."


    "Are you confident or optimistic? But for me, it must be - it''s more difficult to lose this battle. "


    Xiao Ao raised his fists and bumped the shoulders of Ning Yue and Fang Huanlan.


    The next moment, the three exchanged a look at each other, and then walked into the entrance channel side by side.


    Behind them, mu Yinyin suddenly noticed something and quickly said, "ningyue, you don''t have that sword with you?"


    Head also didn''t return, rather more wave hand to say: "the first battle is just, still not worth dark Xuan to appear."


    Soon, ningyue, Xiaoao and Fang Huanlan were standing on the field. There was still some time left before the official opening. They were able to look around in their spare time. As in yesterday''s scene, the seats were full, and the fervent shouts were more intense.


    "It''s a good feeling, isn''t it? But I''m afraid today is the last time you can feel it. "


    On the other side, three students from the opponent''s team have also come on the stage. What they are talking about is a short young man standing in the middle, with some messy yellow hair. He looks terrible.


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as the first lineup you speculated."


    After looking at the three opponents, Ning leaned back slightly and came to Fang Huanlan, who was standing slightly behind him and Xiao Ao.


    Fang Huanlan snorted: "so I hope you two can solve it without me."


    Xiao Ao said with a smile: "don''t worry, you don''t need to do it. But if it''s one of them who doesn''t have eyes to deal with you here, we can''t care


    "If they have the guts, I''ll tell them they''re good."


    At the same time, the three people on the opposite side also gathered together. The short yellow haired young man said in a low voice: "Fang Huanlan is very difficult. Let me deal with it. You two should solve the other two as soon as possible. First towards that ningyue. Although he performed very badly yesterday, it was only one night. No matter the consumption or the injury, he could not be good


    "Yes, one by one. When we have solved those two boys, we will join you and deal with Fang Huanlan together. "


    Looking at the whispers of the three people on the other side, Ning Yue grunted and laughed, touched Xiao Ao''s shoulder and said, "what do you think they are planning?"


    Xiao Ao replied: "what I think should be the same as what you think. I''m afraid their plan won''t work, and it''s just what we want. "


    "Well, just let it go and show them something. Not only to win, but to win beauty. At the same time, they also set up some prestige. "


    The final waiting quietly ended. When the referee stepped onto the stone platform, the whole court was a sensation. Everyone knew that fighting was imminent.


    "It''s not allowed to kill the opponent. Try not to hurt the opponent. Under these two principles, do your best! Start


    With the referee''s order, four figures moved at the same time and ran out of each other.


    At this moment, Fang Huanlan and the short yellow haired young man who stayed in the array looked at each other from a distance and laughed at each other.


    The plans of both sides are almost the same.


    "Hold on to your moves. I''ll help you when I solve the problems here."


    Leave a word, rather more body shape to the side of a jump, sword to the front of the opponent.


    In this regard, Xiao Ao was not happy and hummed: "hold on? I''m sorry, but I''m going to beat my opponent faster than you


    "Oh? If you can, just try! "


    In front of him, the opponent had already arrived, waving a nine ring machete in his hand. The iron rings bumped and rang with each other, and the voice sounded a little startled.


    Ping! On the other side, ningyue had already confronted his own enemy. He slashed his sword and was stopped by his opponent ''. Ding - the fire is in full bloom. The student with the gun steps back and twists his body. The moment his left palm touches the barrel of the gun, a spiral flame rises up and merges into the tip of the gun. Looking at Ning Yue in front of him, he said with a cold smile, "I know you won tie song yesterday, but after all, you are only the four cultivation of Lingxing realm. With the consumption of yesterday, today, you can''t win me again."¡° Is that right? " Rather more a smile, horizontal up in the hand sword, cold light shining moment, a sharp roar of the wind surging roar. In a flash, his opponent''s eyes changed so much that his spears trembled together¡° How is it possible that your strength is the five realms

 Chapter 365

    "Yes, I''ll give you a sword!"


    At the moment of the sword roaring, ningyue''s body shape is like electricity, and the cold light is shining like a raging thunder tearing the dense clouds.


    Dang!


    In a hurry, although his opponent carried the blow, he fell into a passive position and retreated in a strong impact.


    The corner of the mouth turns up to show a smile, now the more satisfied with his state. The other side is right. At the moment, his cultivation level has reached the five levels of spiritual awakening, and the breakthrough time was just last night, after refining the first part of the demon blood essence provided by the sword spirit.


    The rapid healing of the wound is also due to the activation of part of the demon blood in the body at the time of breakthrough, which accelerates the gathering of spiritual power and increases the recovery speed.


    Before, Xiao AO and Fang Huanlan noticed that he was different from yesterday when they were face-to-face, but how could the opponent in this match find that his breath has increased a level without fighting?


    This is the only trick of the war.


    The five fingers of the left hand spread along with the trend, and the dark red flame suddenly gathered and leaped. It didn''t take much time to gather and gather momentum. I''d rather step forward and directly throw out the heat in my hand.


    At the same moment, the opponent in front of him could hold his body and see the rolling flames again. He had no time to think, so he could only fight with a long gun subconsciously.


    Boom!


    The flame burst, the hot wave stirred up a gust of wind, and the student with the gun retreated again. His body had reached the edge of the stone platform, and he was still shaking and tottering.


    "Don''t insist. Go on."


    Ningyue''s laughter rang out on his side, and the long sword slashed with all its strength.


    Ping!


    The opponent has no choice but to hold the gun in one gear. However, he was able to stop this sword, because ningyue had no intention to hurt him at all. What he wanted was to inject the last force to crush his last straw.


    Bang!


    As soon as he fell to the ground and looked at ningyue, who was a little far away from his sight, the armed Cadet realized his situation. Being knocked off the stone platform, leaving the field, represents out.


    Although very unwilling, but he did not have the courage to jump up again. He can''t afford to ignore the rules of the college.


    Three on two!


    The pros and cons of the situation seem to be clear to the trainees. The most effective tactics for such a small-scale regiment war is to quickly knock down one of the opponents with the least cost and achieve a situation of many to few. Then, gradually enlarge the advantages of the hand. Until the final victory.


    "Damn, is it my side that is being calculated?"


    Seeing the copper rod out, the short yellow haired young man''s heart trembled. However, when he planned to make some moves, he realized that Fang Huanlan''s eyes had been locked on him, and seemed ready to go at any time. In a trance, he was a little timid and stopped.


    That is the moment of hesitation, he lost the last chance.


    The student who fought with Xiao Ao didn''t expect that his companion would be defeated so soon. He was caught off guard by Ning Yue''s sudden attack of the sword. At the moment of shaking his body, Xiao Ao swept his left foot, and then gave the end of the hilt a hard blow, hitting his belly from top to bottom.


    Bang!


    When he fell on his back and the pain spread in his abdomen, he still wanted to struggle.


    However, ningyue''s sword was already on his side neck.


    No doubt, out.


    Three to one.


    Under the balance of dumping, almost everyone has been able to see the upcoming outcome.


    His hands were shaking. The short young man with yellow hair couldn''t believe it. He thought he had a good strategy, but the other side used the same method to play it incisively and vividly. Only a short time later, his two companions were defeated, leaving him alone.


    Biting his teeth, he raised a jujube stick in his hand, pointed to Fang Huanlan in the distance and said, "I know, I lost this game. But, can you make me lose. In the last battle, you and I will fight alone


    "Three on one, alone? Although I have full confidence to win you, I will not do that. But you can rest assured that I won''t do it. Your opponent is just the two of them. "


    With a smile, Fang Huanlan stepped back, his heel touching the edge of the stone platform.


    In a flash, the short young man with yellow hair suddenly woke up, raised his head and said, "from the beginning to the end, you didn''t intend to do it. In this war, there are only two of our real enemies. I am tied up by myself and the only chance of winning. "


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, OK? If you want to fight, go up. If you don''t fight, jump down by yourself. "


    Xiao Ao flicked the sword in his hand with a banter smile on his face.


    "Yes, of course!"


    With an angry voice, Huang FA young man held the long stick in his hands and swung it forward. As he stepped on the ground again when he landed, a shadow rose from the long stick and pressed it down.


    "I''ll go."


    Before Xiao Ao made a judgment, Ning Yue attacked again. His harmonious breathing was extremely calm, and his steps were nimble and quick. He quickly resonated with each other and integrated with the nature of the scene.


    Hidden foot magic step.


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    Stick hit the earth, the violent shaking left a lot of cracks on the hard stone platform.


    However, it was a blow to the air. Because before that, ningyue''s sword had cut the wrist of the stick holder. Gently cut, just a small wound, but also enough to make each other''s movements twist.


    Just now, what he wanted to hide was actually the change of moves that he flashed from the side when he was about to fight.


    Tick.


    A drop of blood gradually dyed on the earth. Looking at this scarlet, the short young man with yellow hair gave a sad smile. He released his long stick with both hands, turned around and looked at ningyue, who was taking the sword to one side. He nodded and said, "Congratulations, you have won."


    At least, he can''t afford to lose.


    Chui Chui the other side''s shoulder, Ning Yue said with a smile: "you''re not bad either. If you think one more step, you''ll have a better chance of winning."


    At the same moment, the referee waved his arm and said, "it''s up to you."


    All of a sudden, a burst of shouts filled the room. But in that bustle, many people''s eyes dignified. Because, they are all thinking about the same thing, this time in the trials, another difficult team.


    "Hey, can you stop all the publicity? At least, let me pick up one by myself. "


    Xiaoao is a little dissatisfied. The only opponent he knocked down is ningyue.


    "I have exposed the cards again, your cards continue to hide, deal with those opponents who secretly observe, this is the best countermeasure."


    Patting Xiao Ao on the shoulder, Ning Yue jumped off the stone platform. In front of him, Fang Huanlan has joined with other companions and is waiting for their return.


    Fang Huanlan said with a smile: "it''s not bad. With you two, I think we can get a good place on top of the new talent."


    "Oh? In other words, from the beginning, you decided that you could stand out from the college trials? " I''d rather have a funny smile. If it''s him, he will have such self-confidence.


    "Of course, I''m the granddaughter of Marshal tangtangbei. How can I not even achieve this small goal. Your presence just makes me feel a little more relaxed. "


    Having said that, Fang Huanlan''s eyes suddenly sank and glanced at the depths of the passage. There was a figure standing against the wall at the corner, half of whom could barely be seen.


    "It''s for you. Go and get back."


    "For me?"


    Rather more a Leng, doubt in stride to, when from the evening Yin Yin body side wear out, glimpsed each other a touch of uneasy eyes, suddenly in the heart understand a lot.


    Around the corner, waiting for him is a woman, familiar with the woman, just met the day before yesterday.


    The maid beside the queen is long, dieran.


    "Mr. Ning, my master, please come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, before that, Ning Yue never thought that there was a special road leading to the Imperial City in Imperial College. Layer upon layer, under the leadership of dieran, he looks like nothing.


    It was the first time for him to enter the imperial city and the palace area where the queen lived. All the way he saw were bright guards with extraordinary momentum. However, he also vaguely guessed that the real guardians in the imperial city were not the guards on the surface, but the dormant guardians in the dark.


    At least, he felt two different breath fluctuations on the road, very shallow. If it wasn''t for last night''s breakthrough, his sensory ability also improved, I''m afraid he would have directly ignored them.


    "Mr. Ning, my master is waiting inside. Please go in alone."


    At the main gate of the palace, dieran stops and leans to one side. At her sign, the other two maids slowly opened the door.


    When I step into the hall alone, I can smell fresh but not strong. I''d rather rub my nose more and more. I always feel strange. As a man, walking into the Queen''s palace alone, if it''s spread out, I''m afraid the influence will not be very good, right? But it''s also good that the emperor of the Empire today is Sima Haiwei, an old acquaintance. I''m sure I won''t care.


    "Are you coming? Sit down. You are Ning Yue. You look more than seventeen years old and a little bit sophisticated. "


    High above the main seat, a soft voice came out through the thin curtain. I''d rather listen to the voice and look up. I can only see a slightly fuzzy woman''s figure, but I can''t see her face clearly.


    In this way, instead of calming him down, he sat down in the only place where tea and snacks were arranged.


    He picked up the cup of tea and handed it to him. Ning Yue said with a smile, "I''ve been listening to you all the time. I didn''t expect that you met me for the first time."


    "No, we''ve met once, but we don''t know each other at a distance, and we don''t recognize each other." The queen shook her head slightly, and then said, "there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to thank you for, but I don''t have a chance. Today is just the right day. A few months ago, my maid Chang dieran went home to visit her relatives, but she was caught by a traitor. Thank you for saving her


    "Going home to visit relatives?" Rather more a Leng, suddenly in the heart. When he knew dieran''s identity, he mistakenly thought that he had already fallen into Sima Haiwei''s calculation. Unexpectedly, the result was just a coincidence. The queen said, "yes, go home to visit relatives. In the Imperial City, it''s inconvenient to get in touch with your family. If you miss your family, it''s natural for you to ask for leave and go home, of course Rather more light sipped a cup of tea, light bitter, a trace of sweet touch the tip of the tongue, rolling fragrance diffuse between the lips and teeth. Even though he didn''t know how to taste tea, he praised it secretly. When the teacup was put down, his eyes were not happy because of the delicious tea, but a little dignified¡° But this time, the queen asked me to come over for a talk. I think it''s not as simple as thanking dieran? "

 Chapter 366

    "Listen to Xiao Yin and his majesty mention that young master ningyue is a very smart man. I must have come to a conclusion in my heart when I come here all the way. I invite you to come today. What''s the matter?"


    With a faint smile, the queen picked up the teacup and took a sip of it without saying the final answer.


    Ning Yue naturally understood that the other party wanted him to say it by himself, and simply replied, "the queen is for the reason that she said something in public yesterday, and that I was honored as her direct Royal knight, right?"


    The queen said, "yes, that''s it. Presumably, Mr. ningyue didn''t know what this royal Knight meant. I still don''t know whether Xiaoyin really knows the true meaning of this identity. "


    "I''d like to hear about it." To tell you the truth, Ning Yue himself is also curious about what kind of identity is the Royal knight who can make Chi Feng move.


    "The name of the Royal Knight still originated from the demons. In the demon world, every Lord will confer knights on the brave and loyal people under his command. The Royal Knights, however, are granted directly by the emperor of each branch of the demon clan, symbolizing the supreme glory. In every war between human beings and demons, any royal Knight will make us feel tricky. It''s not easy to deal with it, let alone kill it. "


    Speaking of this, the queen stopped and asked with a smile, "well, young master ningyue might as well have a guess. It is clear that the title originated from the demon clan. Why was it introduced into the human world later?"


    After thinking for a while, Ning Yue replied, "I think it''s not just the people who have been canonized as loyal and brave. In the hands of the Royal Knights of human beings, they must be stained with the blood of the Royal Knights of the demon clan. Am I right? This name is used by human beings to deter the army of the demons, preempt them and kill their morale. "


    Nodding, the queen said with a smile, "absolutely right. At first, the brave people who could kill the Royal Knights of the demon clan did not know how to reward them. Later, in order to encourage them to make further efforts, they were granted the same name, which was the Royal knight. This name originated thousands of years ago, but when the biggest disaster caused by the demons subsided, human beings were able to breathe for hundreds of years, and then fought against the demons, which was not as tragic as it was at the beginning. As a result, the origin of the name is gradually forgotten, just as a symbol of honor. Many empires still retain this title in the border areas of all nations, but few of them have been able to hold the post over the years. "


    With a little awe in his heart, Ning Yue asked: "is there any royal knight in the snow dragon Empire today?"


    The queen replied, "yes, five of them have been canonized one by one in the past ten years. Four of them were defending the northern frontier of the Empire, fighting against the demons, and swearing in their actual war achievements. They are worthy of this name. And the last one, because he was disabled in a battle, the Empire allowed him to keep the name of the Royal knight and return to seclusion. You may have heard of his name


    know of? Disabled? Seclusion?


    The three most important clues linger in my mind. Suddenly, I''d rather lose my voice.


    "The young master of the Zhang family, Zhang Yong!"


    "Yes, that''s him. If he had not returned to the desperate battlefield alone to rescue Liu Guozhao, his legs would have been disabled. I''m afraid he''s not just a royal knight, but... "


    "It''s the Grand Marshal of the Empire."


    Ningyue said the answer, although he only heard Sima Tiansong mentioned once, but also firmly remember the real name of Chifeng, Liu Guozhao. I have to say that this name comes from the family of generations of farmers. It sounds too old and serious. With the identity of Xi Yuan Shuai, I''m afraid people who don''t know it will think it''s an old man.


    "So that night you also saw that Liu Guozhao was merciful to Zhang''s family, just to repay his former favor. After all, it was Zhang Yong who recited him from the dead. Otherwise, he would have died that year. "


    She lifted up the tea cup and sipped it lightly. The queen shook her head and laughed at herself and said, "how can I tell you this? Well, back to the subject, let''s talk about the status of direct knight. In fact, there is a difference between knights directly under the Knights and Royal Knights, but many people confuse them. Because, the canonization of knights directly under the royal family must also be issued, but not necessarily the emperor


    "Just like mu Yinyin, she was canonized in the name of princess." Rather more added a sentence, seems to be secretly remind the queen, this time don''t pull the topic away. Although he was interested in some unknown secrets of the snow dragon empire.


    The queen said with a smile: "most knights are canonized by imperial princesses or princesses, and only one person is canonized for themselves. Once it''s decided, it can''t be changed for life. For them, the Knights under their command are the best assistants. Although they also have to assume the duty of security, they are far more than that. The Knights directly under them are more like the adjutants beside them. No matter when they march, or when they are in power, they must follow the left and right, and do their best. "


    Face slightly a draw, rather more helpless said: "that is to say, now I want to listen to the evening Yinyin?"


    "Although she''s your superior, you can''t satisfy all her conditions endlessly. As a direct knight, you also need to correct her mistakes and point out her shortcomings. However, none of these matters. What I really want to tell you is the following. I''m afraid Xiaoyin doesn''t know about this, just one for the princess. "


    Suddenly, the more I heard the empress''s tone, the more serious she was. She put down her tea cup and sat down.


    Similarly, the queen put down her teacup, folded her hands on her lap, and said in a straight tone: "well, the princess of the empire is different from the prince. If she can''t make achievements in military and political affairs, then the road left to her is not as easy as spending her life leisurely. It''s about making friends. Or married to a foreign country, or rewarded with outstanding family children. In that case, their Knights must follow. Therefore, there is a worst possibility. I think you should also know that marriage with relatives is an expedient measure. Sometimes, it can''t get long-term peace. "


    Ning Yue understood and replied, "do you mean that if the empire goes to war with the forces that were originally in peace? If so, the married Princess will be in a very awkward situation. "


    After nodding slightly, the queen continued: "of course, not to mention the possibility of the Empire''s failure. After the Empire defeated the other side, the rebels must be executed. But after all, the princess was married on her own side. If she lives, she will surely return to her hometown and spend the rest of her life in peace. Of course, the treatment is the same as before. If the princess dies, those waiting for the Knights directly under her will be buried with her in a foreign country. "


    "You don''t seem to say that if the princess is alive, she will be treated as a knight."


    Ningyue vaguely guessed that there must be some imperial edicts that normal people can''t accept.


    "Yes, in that case, for the Knights directly under the knights, sometimes it may be more unacceptable than direct burial. As a direct knight, any marriage must be approved by the Empire. At least, with the consent of the princess herself. When the princess and her relatives perish, the princess returns to her homeland, and the Knights must marry her and accompany her for the rest of her life. If you have married before, you can either quit or be reduced to a concubine. "


    The Queen''s words fell, rather more immediately dumbfounded.


    "You''ve seen Xiaoyin''s love of mischief. She''s not bad at talent, but she doesn''t have to be on the right path. The latest is when she is 20 years old. If she hasn''t made enough progress and can''t be on her own, it''s likely that she will face the same road with her parents. As her direct knight, you should understand your situation? "


    Seeing the tangle and shock in ningyue''s eyes, the queen picked up the tea cup again and sipped it lightly.


    "Of course, there is a possibility that there have been precedents in many empires on the borders of all nations. The Knights directly under him made outstanding contributions and had a good relationship with the princess. Finally, he proposed to the emperor. From Princess and knight to the last mate, it sounds like a fairy tale. It''s very romantic, isn''t it


    "Yes, what? In short, you have two meanings, either I''ll be buried with her or I''ll marry her? Moreover, there are two cases of the latter... "


    The three black lines on his forehead slipped, but soon, Ning Yue''s mind flashed an idea that he had never thought of. He looked up at the queen and asked, "as a knight directly under his command, what is the minimum merit requirement for marrying the princess?"


    Suddenly, the queen covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that your mind moved so fast. Now, what do you think of Xiaoyin? "


    As soon as his cheek turned red, he would rather turn his head to one side and hum: "don''t misunderstand me. I just want to figure out in advance how I can avoid the worst. "


    "If you can be a marshal, you should have that qualification." The queen was still laughing, and the thin curtain couldn''t cover her body, which made her feel speechless.


    "You need to be a marshal to marry a princess?"


    "An ordinary Princess may be a general, but Xiaoyin is the first princess of the Empire and the daughter of Marshal Nan. Of course it''s not the same."


    The queen joked, then lowered her voice.


    "In fact, I wonder if Xiaoyin knows the full meaning of direct knights. Among the young men of the same age, apart from Chang Xuanxuan, who has been playing since childhood, and Cheng Xiaoya, who is neither male nor female, the rest belong to those who have a good relationship with you, and have quickly established trust in a short time. To be honest, as her sister, I care what she thinks of you. And what do you think of her? "


    Ningyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "it doesn''t mean what you think. I just know her that time, from her eyes, as if to see the past that biting teeth to support their own, but also at that time when I was wandering, about to forget the will. So, I want to help her. It''s as simple as that. Friendship gradually accumulates, mutual trust and relationship are good. "


    "What about Zhili? You will never tell me that at your vigorous age, none of the girls who have a close relationship with you has ever thought that way. In that case, I doubt that some of your hobbies are quite normal. "


    "More impossible!" Rather more quickly a shout.


    The queen said with a playful smile, "which is more impossible? Do you have no idea about Zhili, or is it a bad hobby? "


    Ning Yue simply got up, bowed his hand and said, "you know clearly, don''t tease me any more, OK? I''ve finished the tea, and I''ve learned about the Knights. Almost. It''s time to leave. My companion is still waiting for me in the college


    "Well, one last question, I''ll let you go when I finish. If Xiaoyin and Zhili asked you to choose one, who would you marry? Don''t worry. Your answer is just a secret between us. No one else will know it. "

 Chapter 367

    When Ning Yue returned to Fang Huanlan villa, it was just noon. As he expected, the rich dishes were on the table, apparently intended to celebrate.


    "Back? It''s a little slow, but it''s catching up


    On the main seat, Fang Huanlan gently smiles. Without the previous indifference, she seems to be more gentle.


    Ningyue sat down and said, "of course, I''ve played so well in this battle. I can''t wait for you to help me celebrate. How can I not come back as soon as possible?"


    "Just won one game, so proud?" One side, the evening Yin Yin muttered a, didn''t see rather more one eye, self-care eating a plate of grapes.


    "It''s a good omen to win. Of course, we should keep a good mood and work hard. Is it hard for me to worry about the rest of the game? "


    Ningyue didn''t go to see mu Yinyin. He seemed to be avoiding the other side. He pretended to be nothing. He put his hand in front of him and threw a piece of beef into his mouth. While chewing, he said, "when will the next round start?"


    "Two days later. The number of shortlisted teams can come out before tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will draw lots for the next round to decide our opponents and the specific way of competition. In the future, we will draw lots at the end of the day and have a trial every other day until the last three places are decided. "


    Fang Huanlan finished all the answers in one breath, then looked at ningyue with a playful look and said with a smile: "yes, there''s nothing else I want to ask, right


    "Well, I get it all." Rather more a Leng, in the heart secretly Teng up a bad premonition.


    "Well, it''s our turn to ask, but we have to answer it well. We can''t hide it."


    Ji Qian you smiles and then clears her throat with a few dry coughs.


    "The woman who took you away before, in terms of dress, should be the maid in the imperial city? If you''re right, it should be Xiaoyin''s sister, the queen of the Empire. Please talk about it in the past, right


    Are women''s intuitions so accurate?


    Rather more canthus jump ceaselessly, he faintly guesses, this is absolutely not evening Yin Yin to say. She doesn''t look like she was forced to ask before. That is to say, it''s all for him.


    "If you don''t say it, it''s your acquiescence."


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan was also laughing. He raised his elbow and touched ningyue''s arm, then muttered softly: "tell me about it. What did she talk to you about? Presumably, it must be for the sake of conferring Knights directly under it? "


    He raised his hand and locked Chang Xuanxuan''s neck. Ning Yue hummed: "Chang Xuanxuan, even you are curious about this, don''t you stand on my side?"


    Chang Xuanxuan grabbed Ning Yue''s hand to move away, jokingly said: "curiosity is human nature, especially after guessing the possibility for a long time, I still don''t know after a period of time, so the excitement in my heart is more intense. To be honest, we wanted to make it clear yesterday, but we were worried that it would affect today''s game, so we decided to speak again at the end. I didn''t expect things to develop further. Of course, our curiosity is even stronger. "


    "Boring."


    In the corner, Xiao Ao seems to be the only one who is not interested in it. He carries a plate of spring rolls to the entrance one by one and doesn''t look at the others at all.


    "What do you want to know, and where do you start?"


    Ning Yue slapped the table heavily and said in a hurry: "at the beginning, Xiaoyin and I defeated tie song at the celebration of Xinghuang city. He held a grudge and saw us appear in the college together, deliberately finding fault. Then, I refused to accept my challenge because of my humble origin. In order to help me have a chance to fight with him, Xiaoyin just thought of the direct knight, the identity she can give me. Today, her sister just wants to confirm the situation, that''s it. "


    "Simple? no Don''t you find out what you''re missing? "


    Ji Qian You Lu flashed a trace of light in her left eye, which was covered by Xiu. Then she got up and walked to the back of Mu Yin Yin, and pressed her shoulder with her hands.


    "Haha, I know you two don''t have time to confess to each other. Is that exposed?"


    The dusk Yin Yin whole body trembles, lowers a head to hum a way: "don''t misunderstand, isn''t that you think."


    "Misunderstanding? What do you think we''re thinking about? " Fang Huanlan lies on the table and stares at mu Yinyin. She seems to want to see the look on each other''s face from this angle.


    "The celebration of Xinghuang city? If you remember correctly, it was the most romantic festival of the snow dragon Empire, once a year. Unexpectedly, the relationship between you two has reached that point. It''s also a princess and a knight. The knight comes forward to fight for the princess. Just think about it, and you''ll feel very happy. "


    Lin Mo, sitting in his own position, clasped his hands tightly in front of his chest, closed his eyes, gently shook his petite body, and showed a smile, with a trace of blush on his cheek.


    "Well, it''s not what you think!"


    The evening Yin Yin drinks in a hurry, then fiercely stare rather more one eye.


    "Ningyue, it''s all your fault. Explain it quickly! Otherwise, I will use my right as the first princess of the Empire to execute you, the knight directly under your command


    "You''re not so unreasonable, are you? Is this going to execute me? "


    Rather more subconscious a shout, but also immediately found that, in addition to indifference to the small Ao, the rest of all the eyes are focused on their own body. Including several maids waiting in the corner of the room.


    His face twitched slightly. He nodded helplessly. He quickly organized the language in his mind several times before he spoke.


    "Xiaoyin''s parents used to be the winners of the celebration of Xinghuang City, and they got the award. It''s just that Xiaoyin was not sensible when she was a child and lost the memorial. Later, when she learned the origin, she felt very guilty. So not long ago, she just wanted to get the same one and give it back to her father to apologize. But a person can''t participate, so he asked me for help. It''s so simple. If the only relationship with the Knights directly under him was that he defeated tie song at that time, he was not convinced. In addition, the reasons for me and Xiaoyin are two things. "


    "Is it?"


    Fang Huanlan nodded, but in her eyes, a glimmer of strange brilliance disappeared.


    "It''s romantic. In order to fulfill the princess''s wish, the knight stood up to help her and achieved her long cherished wish for many years. Then, no, this plot development is too warm... "Lin Mo covered his face and shook his head coyly.


    "Mo Mo, I''ve told you, don''t read the romance novels bought from the stall! That kind of illogical story can only happen in fiction! "


    Mu Yinyin suddenly stood up and raised her hand to roar.


    "No, of course, reality happens, but it''s rare. In the story, usually at the beginning, the knight and the princess can''t understand their true heart, until - Wuwuwuwu... "


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Mo was covered by mu Yinyin who fell behind her. She struggled desperately, but she couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Ping.


    Suddenly, a crisp sound came, but Xiao Ao threw the plate on the table. He took the napkin and wiped the oil stains on his hands, and said, "are you satisfied with your curiosity? I remember what I said before was that even if a celebration banquet was held, we should not overdo it and discuss the next countermeasures. And you, forget yourself? "


    Ji Qianyou replied: "don''t be so serious, OK? The time to relax is to have fun. Besides, it''s too late to start discussing countermeasures later? What''s more, we don''t know the opponents and the specific competition methods in the next round


    "A team with many women is trouble."


    Xiao Ao snorted and turned to leave, waving at will.


    "I''m full. I''ll go back to practice. Take your time and don''t forget the business. "


    "So cold? Why didn''t I see it yesterday? " Ji Qian You curled her lips around her chest, which was a little inexplicable.


    Mu Yinyin said: "Xiao Ao is very competitive. When he and Ning Yue met for the first time, they fought each other, only slightly inferior. Moreover, I have played against him before, not at the peak. Before that, he didn''t beat me, but every time he met, he always wanted to fight me, and every time he was better than last time. "


    "Do you want to say that ningyue''s breakthrough yesterday and his dazzling performance on the field today have stimulated him?" Fang Huanlan understood.


    "Yes, that''s the only possibility. When Xiao Ao agreed to join me, it was because he thought it was a good opportunity to sharpen himself and speed up the enhancement of his own strength. I don''t know why, clearly he has got rid of the previous situation, why he has become more eager for power? "


    Looking at Xiao Ao''s back after closing the door, she sighs and shakes her head. In fact, she didn''t plan to invite Xiao Ao to succeed. After all, the other party finally had time and conditions to get along with her alone. It''s unreasonable to leave here and have to leave again for a while.


    "Probably after that night, he finally found that the temporary security was not enough. If you want to really control your destiny and your future, you need to be more powerful. "


    Speaking of this, ningyue''s heart is also quietly moving. This is his goal.


    Ji Qianyou''s eyes changed slightly and said with a smile again: "well, you two want to take the opportunity to change the topic. Ningyue, let''s talk about it again. What did mu Yinyin''s sister say to you? I think there must be a sense of entrustment, too? "


    "Hello, are you still here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on the throne, a symbol of absolute power, Sima Haiwei slowly stroked the woman''s hair in his arms.


    In such a big palace, they are alone at the moment.


    "Xin''er, tell me, what did you ask ningyue about?"


    In his arms, the queen chuckled and said, "what you want to know most, secret, I promised him."


    Sima Haiwei kisses the woman''s forehead and says with a smile: "hum, it''s you. You know what I want to ask. The first princess of the Empire, directly under the knight, these two names have not appeared in the snow dragon empire for many years. I''m also curious whether Xiaoyin''s canonization is a brain fever or an opportunity. "


    "Who knows? We often guess wrong what that girl is thinking. By the way, if you were ningyue, who would you prefer if you married one of Xiaoyin and Zhili? " In this regard, Sima Haiwei evil different smile¡° Ask me that question? You should know, my answer. "¡° Of course, you must have accepted everything. However, ningyue''s answer is really beyond my expectation. Perhaps, this is his true heart, hidden under the indifferent appearance... "The queen did not say the last two words, but read them in a very subtle voice. But Sima Haiwei can hear clearly, just a faint smile¡° I think I already know his answer... "

 Chapter 368

    As a matter of fact, it seems that we should be more restrained in the future. Sword spirit, anything else? I mean, this afternoon. " The sword spirit replied: "yes, the blade licks the taste of blood, which makes dark Xuan like it. However, it is a little worse than the master''s. The blood with the blood of the demons, like the master, is also mixed with human blood. The power full of it is far less than that of the powerful demons killed that night, but... "But what?"¡° But his blood is very much like his master. The part inherited from the demons is not the ordinary demons, but the pure high-level nobles in the demons. The potential contained in the essence and blood is better than that of the strong one of the demons that night. It is very similar to the master''s Subconsciously nodded, rather more muttered: "Xiao Ao''s blood is very similar to me? He is also a man devil hybrid, and the heir of the demon clan is unusual... Moreover, his age is similar to mine, and they are all orphans found in the snow dragon empire... If it''s a coincidence, isn''t it too incredible? " With a slight smile, the sword spirit replied: "master, the taste in his blood is very similar to you, but there are also differences. You two are not brothers. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. By the way, master, how do you feel now? Is your body more comfortable after absorbing my refined and purified demon blood essence¡° I feel more powerful in my limbs, and I feel lighter. I feel very good. Speaking of that, sword spirit, I want to ask you, the demons who were killed are the real strength. Presumably, even if it''s just a part of the blood essence extracted from his body, it also contains far more power than me, right? If, I mean if, I absorb it all, what level can I directly break through? " All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of light, and the gravity brought by his doubts was almost swept away¡° Now if the host wants to absorb all of them, they will only explode and die. At present, only a small part of the body has been transformed into the flesh and blood of the demons. It''s impossible to bear that kind of power. Moreover, if the rest of the power is further divided and distributed to the host, the overall power will be lost... I suggest that we keep it until the host breaks through to the wind. Due to the change of the quenched body, we can absorb it all at one stroke at that time. "

 Chapter 369

    "After breaking through the wind? I''m a little disappointed. I''m going to break through the barriers of taking advantage of this force. " Ning Yue gently shook his head and sighed, although in terms of the frontier, chengfengjing is not a low level. However, for the strong of the whole continent, chengfengjing is the real entry point.


    It will be an innovative breakthrough if you can glide freely in mid air with the help of the control of airflow and improve your physique.


    The sword spirit replied: "yes, without the physical enhancement brought by the breakthrough of the wind realm, the master''s body can''t bear the power from the demons. Moreover, it is precisely because the master himself has the higher blood of the demons that he lowers the threshold to the wind. If you were someone else, no matter how talented the ordinary human being is, it would not be possible to refine that kind of power under the respect environment. "


    "I can see it, but I can''t eat it. It makes my heart itch."


    After that, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of light.


    "Sword spirit, this breakthrough is due to refining a little of the power of the demons, as well as the accumulation before. I think it should be different from the normal breakthrough? For example, how can I control the blood power of the demons? "


    "The master guessed right. Now you wake up the blood of the demons for a while. It should be another five seconds. When exerting the power of the seal in the dark Xuan, perhaps the backfire will be smaller. "


    "Unfortunately, in this college, I can''t use the power of the demons. Even dark Xuan should use as little as possible. That expectation, or push to the end of the new sharp big than again. However, it''s also a rare opportunity to let me not rely on dark Xuan. I always wanted to try that, but I didn''t have a chance. "


    He shook his head and sat on the seat of Chifeng with his sword. His voice was a little lower.


    "By the way, Jianling, I remember you said that you have been sleeping for at least a thousand years?"


    The sword spirit replied: "it should have been more than a thousand years since I entered the sword. I woke up a few times in the middle of the journey, but I didn''t meet a person of such blood as my master, who would wake me up completely. So, every time after a while, I fell asleep again. In the long sleep, the memory is also passing away


    "Well, what do you remember in your present incomplete memory? For example, a thousand years ago, Youxuan, the famous goddess of war of junchi in the demon world


    When you say that name, even if Ning Yue doesn''t enter the space inside the sword, you can feel that the sword spirit has changed. An unprecedented sense of deep cold came out of the dark Xuan ancient sword, almost freezing all his fingers holding the sword on the hilt.


    A moment later, the chill slowly dispersed. It seemed that he was stunned for a long time. The sword spirit sighed and said, "master, where did you know the name?"


    Ning Yue''s heart trembled violently and said, "have you heard that? And that''s your name? "


    In the space inside the sword, the sword spirit knelt down on the earth, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I can''t remember it clearly. But when I heard the name, I felt a very strong sadness rising in my heart, which occupied my body and made my mind stop thinking. I thought, maybe it''s really possible that''s my lost name. However, it is also possible that the name is not mine, but has a deep relationship with me. Where on earth does the owner know the name? "


    Without concealing anything, Ning Yue replied truthfully: "an ancient book records some of the history of the demons thousands of years ago. It should have been written by the demons. I can''t understand the original text. Among them, Youxuan, the goddess of war, has an illustration, which makes people feel that she can cross time and space, and that she exudes a sense of terror on the battlefield. But the next page, missing, so that I do not know the end of this person. The back of the painting says, "this is her last fight."


    "You Xuan? The last battle? I''m sure that''s in my original memory. Just a hear, in the heart of strong sadness let me can no longer think about, what I know is what. Master, can we not talk about this yet? "


    "Well, since you don''t like it, forget it. It''s all right for the time being. Have a rest. "


    Looking up and sighing, ningyue put the dark Xuan sword into the sheath.


    He was sure that Jianling was hiding something from him. However, since it was a secret he didn''t want to tell, he would not force it. For a long time, Jianling has helped him a lot and saved him many times.


    If there were no dark Xuan ancient sword and sword spirit, I would rather believe that I might not live until now. So, he didn''t want to doubt the sword spirit. She should have no reason to harm him.


    In the space inside the sword, the sword spirit looked up at the bloody void sky above. After a long time, his shoulders trembled and shrugged with a bitter smile.


    "You Xuan? Has the name of existence been erased? "


    There was no other matter. Ningyue was inconvenient to stay in the room. He picked up his sword and walked to the door.


    However, just as his right hand was about to touch the door handle, he stopped. Just at this moment, a dark cloud passed in the night sky, and the dim moonlight scattered in the room through the window almost disappeared, which was already dim. Now, it''s almost completely dark.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Ning Yue quickly took back his right hand and grasped the hilt of dark Xuan''s sword. Across the door, just opposite him, there was a new visitor.


    The other side''s breath fluctuation is very weak, is hiding oneself intentionally.


    However, he could detect a faint chill in the void through the crack of the door.


    The sword hasn''t come out of its sheath, and the edge is cold. For a sword that is sharp enough, when it is excited by its opponent, it can''t be restrained by a scabbard.


    The dark Xuan in scabbard also is in tiny quiver, also perceived from the other party''s bloodthirsty fierce.


    When swords meet each other, they have already begun to hum and are full of fighting spirit. There is only one result.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly came out of its sheath. At this time, I would rather not hesitate.


    On the opposite side of the door, the same is true of people who come quietly.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The two swords roared almost continuously into a long roar. Under some harsh chopping sound, the closed door broke instantly, and a crack on the surface instantly transmitted the fierce sword Qi to all around. In the blink of an eye, countless pieces of chopping debris flew, and the two swords that ran through the last barrier roared and fought.


    Ping!


    It is also a shining light as red as blood, gorgeous and beautiful, just like the last blooming of the fading moment of life.


    Under the cover of dark clouds, the moonlight is dim, and in the dark room, you can see that only these two trends are moving like meteors. The sword light is constantly colliding and fighting, and the bumping spots are flying and vanishing. Faintly, this darkness is the end of the spread of the Star River, and these two sword lights are the only roar that can make the whole world still declare that the splendor has not disappeared.


    The other side''s sword is very fast. Ning Yue felt for the first time that he could hardly keep up with the other side''s action. What''s more, the move is not complicated. It''s just the most basic stab cutting and slashing. However, each stroke can almost grasp any flaw in his sword waving action and strike hard at the weakest point.


    After only three moves, he was physically and mentally exhausted. He felt as if he had already fought hundreds of moves. Several times of superimposed strength passed through the blade to his palm, and the whole right arm was trembling, unable to do what he wanted.


    "Is the gap still so far?"


    With a sigh in his heart, Ning Yue suddenly swung back, turned over and stepped on the wooden table in the back, with an ancient sword in his hand. At the same moment, there was a trace of scalding heat in the arm, and the power flowing in the meridians seemed to be burning, lighting the whole arm.


    All the power is concentrated in this blow. The arm of the right hand, but awakened a small amount of demon blood, this moment, mobilize all can condense Xuanli.


    Sword out, momentum like a rainbow, condensation of a line of scarlet through the dark, stabbing down.


    In front of him, the shadow of the horizontal sword did not retreat, and he was met with a blow.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the two swords touch again, at the same moment, the dark cloud covering the dim moon in the night sky outside the window finally drifts away, and the pale moonlight is reflected in the house again. Under the dim light, the elongated shadow spreads to the wall through the two solidified bodies.


    Among them, there is a sword shaped slender shadow across each other''s bodies.


    Tick.


    A little scarlet falls, contaminates the ground, melts into the dust, and breaks the temporary tranquility.


    Ningyue''s body trembled slightly. In the coldness of the side neck, the tingling pain of freezing finally began to diffuse.


    The other side''s sword is above his vital point. His sword was three points slower when he cut it back. The blade was half an inch on the side, but the man''s shoulder.


    The sword is still whistling, but the flashing red light is no longer as bright as before.


    "The symbolic sword of Marshal Xi Yuan, the bloodthirsty sword of killing, and Yanxiao are really powerful."


    A little smile, in the chill lingering, rather more strong pretend to be nothing will dark Xuan income scabbard. When his five fingers released the handle of the sword, his hand trembled violently.


    But just a few moves, there was a sense of collapse.


    "I''m afraid you and your sword are the only ones who can face Yanxiao in the wind."


    Behind him, red front light a hum, also drew back own sword, along with the situation a pull income scabbard. Until now, the flame night just finally stopped the sound of whistling.


    "You didn''t do your best, or I''ll die the first time." Ning Yue smiles and turns to look at the broken gate. If Chi Feng is serious and relies on the strength of chengfengjing jiuzhong, he is probably no better than this one.


    "You didn''t try your best, did you? At least, it was your own strength, not the strength of the sword. When I was your age, I couldn''t do half as well as you just did. Moreover, when we clearly know who is behind the door, we still have the courage to fight with each other. If we change our position, I can''t do it, so I don''t hesitate. "


    After that, Chifeng shakes his body and jumps. He sits in his own position and does not light up the lamp. In this way, he looks at ningyue in the dark, followed by a mysterious smile.


    "I''m afraid you are the only one who has the courage to come to my room alone at this time."


    Ningyue''s eyes continued to gaze at each other''s sword, into the sheath of Yanxiao. He frowned slightly and asked, "what happened? This kind of time, you take the flame night to appear here, absolutely impossible is the coincidence


    At least yesterday, when Chifeng entered Imperial College with his own dignity, his sword was only Qinggang Xianfeng sword, not this bloodthirsty Yanxiao. Under the mask, the corner of red front''s mouth slightly pulled and said with a smile: "I know, I can''t hide you. I have investigated. The last time Xiaoyin was taken away by Sima Tiansong, it happened in this imperial college. Presumably, Sima Tiansong is here, and he has planted chess pieces, but he has not been found

 Chapter 370

    Smell speech, rather more raise a hand to grope oneself chin, in the eye flash a silk dignified, way: "you use is'' think necessarily ''two words?"? In other words, still only in the speculation without direct evidence, have not yet seen the dormant people under his command? If you want to find out, there''s no need to take Yanxiao to search in such a big way? "


    Red Feng snorted: "big banner? If it wasn''t because I wanted to try the power of your sword with Yanxiao on the spur of the moment, otherwise, even if I appeared behind you, maybe you didn''t have time to react. Take Yanxiao, just in case. After all, the last time Sima Tiansong was rescued, it was the strong one of the demons. He has been desperate for his revenge and ambition. "


    Suddenly a trace of curiosity appeared in my heart. Ning Yue asked: "without Yanxiao in hand, can you surpass the powerful demons in Zunjing?"


    "I don''t just want to win or lose, but I don''t want to be affected too much. In this college, there are many young students. Even if they are mixed up, they can also be called the hope of the future of the snow dragon empire. No matter who it is, I don''t want to see any students who have nothing to do with it get involved in the dispute of life and death. So, with Yanxiao in hand, I can get rid of my opponent as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary influence. "


    Having said that, Chi Feng suddenly turned over and lay on the table with his arms stacked on his head.


    "If there''s nothing else, go back first. I''m going to have a rest. I''m prone to accidents at night. I have to watch it then. "


    "I think you are not the only searcher in the college now?" Ningyue didn''t leave here, on the contrary, there was a trace of expectation in his heart?


    "Of course, it''s so big here that one person can''t take care of all of them. However, there are not many people who want to have an official identity and have the strength to search here. "


    Speaking of this, Chifeng suddenly realized and said with a smile: "you don''t want to ask if I''m the only one, but you want to ask, can you help me? Go back, now your task is to stand out from the trials and get a good result in the rookie Dabie. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, I want to ask someone if she has come. It''s rude, but I have to say it. If the demon strongman who took Sima Tiansong away appears, even you have no chance of winning. You have a chance to win in the nine battles of chengfengjing. But there''s nothing you can do about the next level. "


    Slightly shaking his head, Chifeng hummed: "Oh? You asked her, didn''t you? I can''t believe you''re interested in her? You can''t afford that woman. In dealing with women, I have never seen a man more powerful than Sima Haiwei. But even he did not dare to think of miss Naran. Let me tell you in advance, when he started with a-qi, he just broke through to Chengfeng. The fear of Miss Nalan is not the fear of strength. "


    However. Ning Yue, however, said with a smile, "Miss Nalan? It seems that you don''t know her name. Otherwise, they would not dare to call the emperor''s name directly in private, but they would have to say "Miss" to a woman who is not directly under the boss. If I tell you, I know her name. Besides, I asked her to tell me. What do you think? "


    In a moment, Chifeng sat up from the table and watched ningyue. After a while, he spoke again and said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know Miss Nalan''s name. As for whether Sima Haiwei knows, I don''t know. I have a vague idea of the origin of miss Naran. You should also know that this continent is very vast. Some of the places where the strong gather are not the nominal imperial rule, but the ancient families or sects, as well as some powerful forces and the separatist regimes. And miss Nalan is one of those old families


    Ningyue asked, "ancient family? How much better than Nan Yan Murong? "


    "There is no comparability. How can the firefly compete with the sun and the moon? Nan Yan Murong out of a Murong, Feiyun has been a rare genius for hundreds of years. However, although Murong Feiyun is gifted, she is still far behind Miss Nalan. I don''t know the specific strength and age of Miss Nalan. I just heard that when she stepped into fanzun, she seemed to be 17 years old. "


    Seventeen!


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s shock is incomparable. Now he is 17 years old, and there is still a lot of distance from chengfengjing. And at this age, nalanfu cigarette is already at the level of fanzunjing? This kind of potential can''t be regarded as extraordinary talent, is it evil?


    Murong Feiyun, at the age of 18, has reached the eight level of spiritual awakening, and is already a genius. But now it seems that genius is just a general term for outstanding people who are capable of surpassing ordinary people. There are also differences in levels among talents. Nalanfu is better than Murong Feiyun.


    With a wry smile, he shook his head and sighed: "fierce, is there a natural gap? It makes people envious and envious. At the same time, they also hate the injustice of heaven. "


    Red front coldly said: "knew the disparity, dispels in your heart just budding bad idea.". I know that for you, young and vigorous, you may want to conquer some women who look cool and powerful, and feel that you can satisfy your vanity. But, you know, after all, it''s just wishful thinking. You really act rashly. No one can protect you in the whole Snow Dragon empire. "


    Ningyue looked at Chifeng in surprise and said: "not so? Is it because you have been with Sima Haiwei for a long time, and you can use his way to guess what I think. To tell you the truth, there is a little bit of delusion. But I also know that it''s not going to work, at least for a few years. Later, later. What I really care about is Nalan Fuyan''s belief in fighting so far. He is so hostile to the demons, but he has no prejudice against me as a mixed race. Her eyes at that time, under the light anger, there was almost a hidden sadness. She once experienced some unforgettable pain. "


    "Pity her?" Chifeng was even more surprised.


    "Not pity, but curiosity. It''s like she''s a little closer to me than you are. She should also be curious about me. At the moment when the eyes of both sides were on each other, they already knew that we were the same kind of people. But because they are all such people, the sadness in their hearts is only willing to hide in the deep, not willing to tell, so they can''t lick each other''s wounds like injured companions. Besides, she and I are not companions at all. I just hope to see her again. "


    Ning Yue explained that he noticed the red front''s eyes, obviously noticed that the other side had changed, and he had a smile in his heart. Is not proud, but a faint helpless.


    Before meeting nalanfu, he thought that the person who might be more similar to himself was actually Xiao Ao. From the current point of view, there is still a gap between the two people from the scope of friends, but once they fight side by side, they can treat each other as trustworthy companions. Tacit understanding, quietly slowly forming.


    "In that case, talk to yourself, and I''ll avoid it."


    All of a sudden, Chifeng shrugged his shoulders, jumped to the ground from the table, patted ningyue on the shoulder, and then went to the front door.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s heart flashed a touch of shock, subconsciously turned to look. However, in the direction of the broken gate, only Chifeng left behind, no one else. Looking back, there are only empty seats in front.


    She''s here?


    At this time, a cold night wind came from the side, and when he raised his temples, there was a chill. Suddenly, he quickly turned his head and looked to the side where the window was.


    Under the miserable white moonlight, the night breeze caresses, the light colored curtains on both sides ripple slightly.


    On the windowsill, a beautiful shadow is sitting on it. Her hair is also gently swaying in the night wind. Her delicate face is covered by the thin veil. In the hazy moonlight, the mysterious atmosphere is multiplied.


    It''s beautiful, but it''s sad. It gives people a sense of inexplicable sadness. Moreover, the sadness hidden in the heart can only be realized by those who have had similar painful memories.


    "There are some things you''d better not know. I''ve heard about your past, and I can understand why you can understand me a little more than them. However, it''s just a little bit more. Don''t think you can really understand my pain. "


    Nalan Fuyan looked up and sighed. The thin veil was touched by the night wind, and slightly raised the corner, vaguely showing her peerless beauty.


    "I don''t dare to understand you in vain. I''m just curious to know one thing. Are you also... Human devil hybrid."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue suddenly found that the scene in front of him was blurred. In an instant, nalanfu''s figure disappeared. Almost at the same moment, there was a cold stab in his side neck.


    It''s not the touch of the blade, it seems to be the fingertips of the other side.


    "Don''t waste your time guessing. I can tell you, I''m not a mixed race. As for why you hate the demons so much, that''s my secret. You have no right to know. "


    After that, nalanfu took out her cigarette.


    At this moment, Ning Yue had a feeling of being fished out of the hole in the glacier. Although it was not as deep as just now, the chill was still lingering.


    "You and I are just the opposite. You are an orphan. Now you know that you are a man devil hybrid, which is regarded as a taboo life by the world. I was born in an aristocratic family, but I still don''t know where half of the blood in my body comes from. That''s why I''ve been treated like a half breed, including my outstanding potential. That''s all I can tell you. If you dare to say it, I will kill you mercilessly. "


    Nalanfuyan shakes her head slightly and turns her back to ningyue.


    Ning Yue also turned his back to her and sighed: "so, you pour your grievances on the killing of demons, and because of the unfair treatment you have suffered, you won''t be biased against the people who can decide your destiny, right?"


    Nalanfuyan sneered: "decide your own destiny? Are you talking about yourself? Now you are a little better than the chess dead man controlled by the demons. How can you decide your own destiny? "


    "At least, I won''t run away. I think the reason why you appear in the frontier of all nations is that there are many powerful demons dormant here, which is convenient for you to kill and vent your anger. What''s more, can you stay away from your family and the unfair environment you suffer? "


    Ningyue''s faint smile, the moment of turning around, the action suddenly stopped.


    I don''t know when to show in the void of the cold point in the throat, the sheath of the fine sword, deadly edge.


    "Don''t pretend that you can see everything, OK?"

 Chapter 371

    With the point of the sword against his throat, Ning Yue didn''t have any fear on his face. On the contrary, he shook his head and laughed at himself, saying: "Sima Haiwei has already reminded me that even if he has the judgment to see through the truth, sometimes he shouldn''t say what he guessed. What''s more, I can only peep at a part of the truth every time, so I shouldn''t open my mouth. However, I always can''t control my mouth


    "Proud of your cleverness? This habit is very annoying. " Nalanfu disdained to hum, wrists slightly twisted, cold sword point slowly across ningyue''s throat, leaving a shallow red scratch on his skin, but it did not pierce it.


    This kind of action makes Ning Yue''s heart tremble. How sharp is Nalan Fuyan''s thin sword, even if he has not experienced it by hand, he can also be aware of it in the previous battle. Even if you don''t need any strength to stroke at will, you can easily cut off flesh and blood, or even cut off bones.


    On the contrary, it is difficult to leave a scratch like this. He was stunned by the delicacy of the force.


    This action alone, he can clearly understand the gap between each other.


    "No, I don''t think it''s my own complacency. But when curiosity is aroused, I hope to get the answer as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s hard to guess in my heart. Even though the person who hides the secret is still unwilling to disclose it, as long as I touch a few correct points in my guess, the other party can not be without the slightest fluctuation. Of course, if I want to infer the final answer, my current ability is not enough. Is Miss Nalan satisfied with this answer? "


    "Well, let''s restrain your curiosity in the future. You should imagine that some things are safer if you don''t know. You are not burdened with a heavy fate. In the current situation, even a half breed can live well in this empire. What should not be provoked, if you guess a little, it''s better to rot in your stomach. "


    It''s just a sound.


    After taking the first step to leave, nalanfu suddenly stopped and didn''t go to ningyue. He said, "you''re going to take part in the new competition in order to end up being stigmatized and despised in the past, right? Judging from the current power of you and your team, if you want to deal with the disciples of wanjianmen, you have a good chance of winning. Such a simple grudge is nothing but fate. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "no, that thing was the turning point of my fate. But at the beginning, the people who slandered me had not bound my heart as strongly as before. Just that hate will not be so casually put down, this time, by the way to make an end. At that time, I wanted to compete to beat wanjianmen. But now, what I want to do is to be able to play with every outstanding young and new player and get new growth. If I can, I can hope to stand on the podium of the champion


    "Champion? You are not Murong Feiyun''s opponent. If your team goes all out against her, there''s still some chance of winning. However, the others in her team are not as good as her, but they are also the best of this generation. It''s hard to win. At least you can''t beat her this time. "


    ¡¢


    Nalan Fuyan shook his head. I don''t know if it was to comfort Ning Yue, but he added: "but I''ll give you another two years to grow up. After two years, you will compete with Murong Feiyun. She''s not your opponent, except that there''s no accident. "


    "Two years? I can''t wait that long. I''ve met Murong Feiyun. She''s really strong and her strength is above me. However, if you don''t even have the heart to win or the courage to delusion, don''t take part in the competition. I''ll fight her and do my best. As for the outcome, there will be a final conclusion. I don''t know. Miss Nalan, do you dare to gamble with me? Just bet me if I can win the championship


    Speaking of this, I''d rather turn my mouth slightly.


    "Oh? So, if you win, what do you want? "


    Nalanfu snorted and turned to look at each other.


    "Last time, you asked my name. Next time, are you going to see my face under my veil? "


    Who knows, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, it''s too boring to bet on this kind of thing. Otherwise, if I win the bet, you can teach me that last night, you pointed out the martial arts that hit the first powerful demon, which is the skill that can cut the earth together. "


    Nalan Fuyan was slightly surprised and snorted: "I can''t see that you are so greedy. It''s a martial art, but it''s a natural class. There''s hardly any martial art that can match it in the border areas of all countries. If you can learn it now, you may be able to compete with Murong Feiyun''s family''s Qian Kun Yu Yan. But now, this bet, you can''t win at all. So, even if I promise you, it doesn''t matter. "


    "If the difference is obvious, the odds are doomed to be wide. So, I''ve got a small stake here. You can open it as you like. " Rather more banter a smile, he is looking forward to nalanfu smoke in promise, say some words against him, just bargain.


    "It''s really cunning. I was waiting for that on purpose. Well, I don''t want your bet, either. But don''t be happy too soon. Because what I said is that even if I promise you, it doesn''t matter. I promise you. "


    Nalan Fuyan was not angry. He raised his hand and pulled off one of his hair. Then he said, "pull out your sword. The blade of the sword is up."


    Ning Yue was puzzled for a while, but he did the same. The dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath, and the rusty, unremarkable blade was raised upward.


    The next moment, nalanfu smoke let go, a hair slowly falling, can touch the moment of dark Xuan sword, break into two, divided into two sides, and then continue to fall.


    With a nod, nalanfu said, "your sword is no worse than mine in terms of its sharpness. Just now I used the point of my sword to point your throat. You should have felt it very clearly? "


    Ningyue subconsciously replied: "well, that sharp sword across my skin, but did not cut the surface, the strength of the grip, extremely subtle."


    "Good. As long as you can do that, I will promise you that you will not take your bet even if you lose. Of course, it''s impossible to find someone to let you try again and again, so I''ll let you go one step further. "


    The scabbard sword suddenly raises and nalanfu raises it when a strand of cut hair is about to fall to the ground and falls on the wooden table on the side.


    "Pick up the hair on the table with your sword. It can''t be broken and there can''t be any scratches on the table. If I can, I''ll bet with you. Three days later at this time, still here, I''ll test your results. I hope you can''t even do that. "


    After that, nalanfu turned and stepped out of the cracked gate.


    "Well, isn''t that hard?"


    When Ning Yue was the only one left in the room, he muttered to himself and poked out the dark Xuan.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A very slight sound of stroke, a shallow scratch suddenly appeared on the surface of the wooden table. At the same time, look at the hair that has raised a small arc, cut it in two, and fall down again.


    Face slightly twitch a few times, rather more heart secretly a pull.


    It seems that it''s much harder than you think.


    Try twice and still fail. The table was scratched and the hair was cut off. The half hair left by nalanfu cigarette is too short to use again. But he had to tear off his hair to try.


    Fortunately, I''d rather have the habit of tying my hair. Although I''m a man, my hair is not short.


    Just tonight, it seems to be a lot less


    ¡­¡­


    "The result of the draw came out. This time we''re lucky. Our opponents are not strong. We should be able to win more easily on the premise of retaining part of our strength. The competition system is very simple, three players each, one-on-one, two wins in three sets. So for the sake of morale, we have to win the first set


    On the main seat, Fang Huanlan drank in a deep voice. Then, as soon as she moved her eyes to the end, a trace of displeasure passed in her eyes.


    When discussing the strategy of the next game, Ning Yue was sleeping on his stomach?


    On the opposite side of ningyue, Xiao Ao explained: "I don''t know what''s going on. He came back when I was going out at dawn today. If he didn''t just hit me, maybe he would not follow me, but stay in the room and sleep."


    "All night? Still so tired? "


    Ji Qian You murmurs in a low voice. Suddenly, she smiles and glances at the dusk Yin beside her.


    For a moment, the dusk Yin Yin''s body trembled slightly and quickly returned: "what do you want me to do? How can I know what he did last night? Youyou, don''t guess. "


    "I haven''t said anything. Why are you so nervous? Is it really about you? " Ji Qian you smiles, but shakes her head.


    "It''s not right. I live next door to you. If something happens at night, I can''t hear it. In other words, you slipped out at night


    "The private meeting under the moon night, the vow of the princess and the knight. Just think about it and it''s romantic. "


    One side, Lin Mo holding a slightly red smile, coy up.


    As soon as she patted the table, she got up and yelled angrily: "Mo Mo, don''t think wildly. Next time, I''ll burn all the books you bought! "


    Fang Huanlan also slapped the table and said, "well, it''s all about the strategy of the next war. Don''t talk about those useless things. As I said before, I''d rather not attack in the next game. He''s tired and sleeps on his stomach for a while. Let him go. "


    "It''s a strange group of teammates. It''s thanks to you being in the same team with them before."


    In private, Xiao Ao touched Chang Xuanxuan''s arm. Before he and Ning Yue arrived, there was only one man in the whole team. I think that picture is embarrassing.


    Chang Xuanxuan did not reply, just a smile, that wipe smile with a trace of helplessness.


    Not paying attention to the communication between the two of them, mu Yinyin, sitting on the table of Chang Xuanxuan, held her cheek with one hand and said, "Lan Lan, since you said that the first battle with two wins in three games is very important, and you have to keep your strength, don''t you just go up?"


    "I said many times, don''t call me Lanlan!"


    Fang Huanlan drank, and then, his eyes swept all the people present.


    "I have some private affairs to deal with tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll leave the college for a while. But I''m sure I''ll be back before the fourth World War. So tomorrow is up to you. "¡° Leaving college for personal reasons? " Chang Xuanxuan was stunned. Soon, he nodded¡° got it. The first battle tomorrow, I''ll go. The second world war is just like what we said yesterday. As for the third game, if there is one, it depends on the situation. Hopefully, there won''t be a third tomorrow

 Chapter 372

    When Ning Yue wakes up, it''s already afternoon. According to what Chang Xuanxuan told him, during the time when he fell asleep, everyone simply took him as if he didn''t exist, and did whatever he should do.


    In this regard, he can only smile, gradually clear memory, but also think of last night tried to nalanfu cigarette, I''m afraid there are thousands of times, but every success. Whether it''s hair or desktop, every attempt will damage a little.


    In addition, his hair was pulled out more than 500 by himself, trying not to pick the repeated position, so that he could not see the change.


    "Is tomorrow''s opponent determined?"


    Scratching his head, Ning Yue finally remembered why he would sleep in this place. He wanted to go back to his room to sleep, but he happened to meet Xiao Ao, so he had to come with him. I have the impression that I don''t have to play the next game myself.


    Chang Xuanxuan truthfully said: "a team weaker than our overall strength, each out of three, single pick three, two wins are promoted. If it''s you, me and Fang Huanlan, it''s better to win. I just said in advance that you would hide for a while, and then look at your current situation. I''m afraid you won''t recover well tomorrow. Naturally, it doesn''t count. Fang Huanlan has something to leave. The three contestants can only be selected from the remaining five of us. "


    Rather more a smile, without thinking back: "the remaining five people? I''m more confident about your strength, and there are also smart weapons to help. For the rest, Xiao Ao should have no problem. As long as we guarantee these two games, it should be enough. "


    Patting him on the shoulder, Chang Xuanxuan replied, "I hope it''s as smooth as you said. Well, now there are only two of us here. What did you do last night? You didn''t come back all night, and you were so tired? "


    "I practiced all night in Chifeng''s room. What''s the answer? Maybe, for the next two nights, I''ll do the same. Over there, I made an agreement with someone. "


    Ningyue certainly would not confess, such a strange attempt, but also involves the mysterious origin of nalanfu smoke, he does not want a third person to know.


    "Adjust your form before the next game."


    "No problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Night, is still red front room, last night also cut crack door is already repaired.


    Powerless to sit in the seat, would rather look at all over the scratches of the desktop, as well as clusters of broken hair, face in a slightly shaking more than.


    In any case, I can''t make it myself.


    "Dark Xuan is too sharp, and her hair is too thin. If you touch it a little, it will be cut off. Hateful, so small force control, what kind of a step in the end


    Subconsciously, he hit the table with a fist, and his hair was broken. Immediately after, the vision looked to the edge of dark Xuan, suddenly probe a hand to grip. However, before the blade split the palm of his hand, his action stopped again.


    "I can''t. I have to solve it by myself. If I have a chance, I won''t rely on the sword spirit and dark Xuan for the time being. I have to stick to it."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ning Yue just sat by the gate of the entrance of the competition field and fell asleep. It was another night, but it didn''t work.


    "Why is he like that again?"


    Ji Qian you subconsciously glanced at the dusk wormwood beside her.


    Suddenly, the evening Yin Yin turns a head to hum, way: "how can I know."


    "Don''t worry about it. Fang Huanlan is not here. Ningyue is not able to do it. This game depends on us. As agreed, I''ll play the first game. "


    Leaving this sentence, Chang Xuanxuan jumps onto the stone platform with both hands on his back. In front of him, his opponent has been waiting for a long time.


    "Chang Xuanxuan, long time no see. How come you are the first one to go on the stage? I thought it would be Fang Huanlan himself. "


    The other side a faint smile, looks very friendly.


    Chang Xuanxuan raised his arm and said, "I''m afraid I don''t need her to deal with you. I''m enough. Come on, the last time we had a fight, it was like a year and a half ago? "


    The man shook his head and said, "to be exact, the last time we fought was 17 months and 4 days, less than a year and a half. That was the third time I lost to you. "


    "Well, today is the fourth time."


    Chang Xuanxuan grinned and lunged, ready to fight. On his left arm, a few strands of blue and purple light flickered.


    "No, today will be the first time for me to win over you."


    The other side hummed and laughed, then turned over and jumped. The moment of landing, he was ready to go.


    Seeing this, the referee came forward and waved, then stepped back from the stone platform.


    "Start!"


    "I''m afraid it will be hard for Xuanxuan to win this game."


    In the distance, the dusk wormwood looked embarrassed and shook her head.


    Lin Mo said: "no? Besides Lan Jie and ningyue who is sleeping, Chang Xuanxuan should be the strongest in our team at present. He can''t win, either? "


    Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. Ji Qian said in a deep voice: "if you were another opponent, you would have a better chance of winning. Only this Guan Heng, he wants to win very hard. So far, everyone has won him more than three times. He is a very different kind of martial arts player. He likes to challenge opponents with similar strength. If he loses, he will keep remembering afterwards to crack the opponent''s tricks. When you think it''s almost enough, challenge again. In short, he can only lose three times with one person at most. The fourth time, we will win. "


    "Hey, isn''t it good to grow other people''s ambition and destroy one''s prestige?" Xiao Ao leaned against the wall, a little unhappy.


    Mu Yinyin sighed: "I just think it''s time to discuss the third game in advance. I''m afraid we can''t do it. "


    Boom!


    In the middle of the stone platform, Chang Xuanxuan and Guan Heng have already hit each other hard with their third fist. Thunder and flame blend and roar. No one is willing to step back.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s the best to fight with you."


    Looking at Guan Heng''s face, Chang Xuanxuan suddenly said this.


    "I think so too. Maybe our fighting styles are very similar. However, I also wonder, in principle, your trick should be the best one for me to understand and crack, why did I lose three sets in a row? "


    Guan Heng''s cold voice snorted. Suddenly, his left palm turned over to his right wrist, and a burst flame erupted instantly, blooming on his fist front.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Chang Xuanxuan rips open the fire with the power of thunder and lightning. In the face of a strong attack, Chang Xuanxuan does not retreat but advances. His left index finger and middle finger are shot down with a strong wind.


    "Because, it''s just because you feel like it that you fall into a misunderstanding. In fact, there is no small difference between our two moves. "


    "That''s right."


    In the wind, Guan Heng shakes his body to avoid Chang Xuanxuan''s finger. His right foot suddenly lifts up and treads on the ground again. The strong force suddenly tears the surface of the floor, and countless debris splashes.


    For a moment, Chang Xuanxuan lost his opponent in sight. He didn''t dare to entangle and rashly move forward. He quickly pulled away. Meanwhile, his left fist was ready to be folded around his waist, and the thunder and lightning on it became violent.


    "But I learned later that it was because you were calmer and more cautious than me. So I have to take advantage of that in turn. Once in a while, I don''t follow the rules! "


    The voice came from above. Chang Xuanxuan suddenly looked up, but saw that Guan Heng''s whole body seemed to be wrapped by the flame. He dived down rapidly, and in the two parallel fists, the flame was extremely gorgeous.


    "This angle is just right."


    See, he is also a smile, close to the waist of the fist bang out. At that moment, the surging thunder roared into a bright and translucent magic wolf in the void, howling and rushing to the opponent.


    But after blinking, Chang Xuanxuan suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Before being closed, the debris and dust were still in the air. Under the sandstorm, the power of thunder and lightning was affected, and it was obviously weakened by three points.


    At the moment of the fall of the cross-border offensive, it has already gone up.


    Boom!


    Thunder to fire, fist to fist!


    The powerful force instantly tears the dust all over the sky, and the gray one completely disappears under the roaring halo fluctuation. Soon, the thunder fell, and the fire fluttered. In the middle of the collision, the two figures were still together. Their fists collided, and they refused to retreat.


    "Do you want to take advantage of it? Pretending to put all my eggs in one basket is actually tempting me to do it first. The power of electricity and fire will be affected by the dust. The key is to see whose power is consumed first. Are you not afraid that I''m too slow to make your plan come to nothing? "


    Chang Xuanxuan snorted, his arm trembling slightly.


    "You won''t. Because your calmness is only before the blood burns. So I take the initiative to provoke a positive impact, you will definitely not refuse. Moreover, your moves can not be condensed for a long time, otherwise, your strength will pass ahead of time. So this time, I won. "


    Guan Heng grinned, and suddenly burst out a force on his fist, which shocked Chang Xuanxuan back.


    Bang!


    A layer of fire rippling in the void dissipated, Chang Xuanxuan straight back to the edge of the stone platform position, left arm dangling down, a few scorched ashes fell from the cuff.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that he really fell.


    "Next time, I''ll win. You are only half a step ahead of me, but next time, I will be two or even three steps ahead of myself. "


    Having said that, Chang Xuanxuan waved his left arm and jumped off the stone platform to give up. If Guan Heng continues to pursue, he will be knocked down. It''s better to give up than to suffer the trauma of the next game.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too big."


    Looking back and sighing, he returned to the queue.


    "I can only say that Guan Heng''s gambling is right. It''s not like his usual style of gambling. I just lost one game, and I''ll win the next two


    Ji Qianyou smiles as if nothing had happened, and her sleeves tremble. Each of them has a folding fan sliding out of his hand, and slowly steps forward to the stone platform.


    Opposite to her, another team appeared with a strong man, who directly put on his college uniform robe, revealing his inner costume. It''s late autumn, but he only wears a sleeveless leather jacket and easily carries a big axe on his shoulder. His breath is like a mountain beast.


    If we say that it was not in the college, but in the wilderness, that this man was a robber, I''m afraid few people would not believe it.


    Xiao Ao put his arms around his chest and snorted: "it seems that this opponent should be the main strength''s training method. His moves are hard and fierce. Can you deal with that thin Ji Qianyou? I don''t want to be called out without a chance To this, mu Yinyin joked: "look, youyou will never lose to such a wild man. And it would be better to say that this type of opponent is exactly what she is good at dealing with

 Chapter 373

    "If I remember correctly, your name is Ji Qianyou, isn''t it?" The strong student with a big axe grinned. At first glance, his smile was ferocious, like a hungry wolf looking at a lamb.


    Ji Qianyou bowed slightly and said, "it''s a great honor to remember my name."


    Zhuo Xiang continued with a grin: "I''ve seen you fight with others once. You can''t forget that way of fighting as long as you look at it. However, since you know who I am, it should be clear that such tactics are useless in front of me. You''d better give up and go on. I''ll start with it. It''s not light or heavy. I''ve hurt a lot. "


    "I can''t believe that you have the name of crazy axe, and you have the heart to pity flowers and jade. However, since standing in this arena, it is impossible to retreat without fighting. As for whether my moves will help you or not, you will naturally know later. "


    Chum! Chum!


    The two folding fans open together. In the clear sound, there is a pink streamer under Ji Qianyou''s palm. On the fan, it condenses into the same shape as the flowers in the picture.


    "Do it."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for reminding you in advance."


    Crazy axe Zhuo nodded to him and stepped forward. The strength of shaking made the whole stone arena tremble slightly.


    "Be careful, you are not allowed to kill your opponent and try not to hurt him. Game, start Compared with the last match, the referee deliberately reminded us that it was not only because the size and momentum of the two men were far different in this battle, but also that the opponent who lost to Zhuo Xiang had never been unhurt in the past battle.


    Some even have to leave school for half a year to recover.


    "Let''s do it first. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance. "


    Standing in the same place and holding out his hand, Zhuo Xiang still has some manners. In the face of female students, he didn''t take the lead.


    "I never know how to be polite. Since you speak, don''t regret it."


    With a joking smile, Ji Qianyou''s double fans suddenly fluttered up, and the slanting downward strong wind lifted her slender body up. The double fans, like wings, took her directly into the air.


    The changing light pink light turns, the next moment, her figure has been transposed to the top of Zhuo Xiang, and her foot flies to the top of her head.


    "It''s not slow."


    Zhuo Xiang grinned again, twisted his wrist, raised the axe, and the broad and thick axe blade on his side blocked his head like a shield, which instantly stopped him and Ji Qianyou.


    However, Ji Qianyou didn''t stop. Instead, he continued to fall. With a slight drop of his toes, he stepped on the other side''s axe and squatted down.


    At the same moment, the two folding fans in her hand around the axe blade, a whirlwind suddenly appeared in the unfolding folding fan, the crazy whirling wind roared and surrounded Zhuo Xiang''s strong body, in the whirling wind periphery, countless pink spots paddled, like colorful petals.


    "Get up!"


    With a soft drink, the pattern drawn on the double fan of jiqianyou disappears quietly, while the swirling wind below is more intense.


    Then, she and Zhuo Xiang rise slowly in the whirling wind, and lean towards the edge of the stone platform.


    "Hum, I''ve seen a trick that involves the opponent directly under the stage and wins by the rules rather than the suppression of strength itself. It''s no use to me. "


    Surrounded by the strong wind, Zhuo snores and drinks. Suddenly, he raises his hands and holds the axe together. He roars and swings the circle. An arc of earth yellow light is surging and dancing wildly. As if nothing, it shows the whirling wind and slashes wildly.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In a flash, when the axe stopped, the wind of the package was fragmented, and Zhuo Xiang''s body landed again. Above him, Ji Qianyou leaped and landed not far away, almost stepping on the edge of the stone platform.


    "As I said, your little tricks don''t work for me. I don''t want to hurt you


    Zhuo Xiang once again shouldered the axe on his shoulder with disdain on his face.


    Gently shaking his head, Ji Qianyou said: "admit defeat, I can''t do it."


    At the same time, the folding fan on the back of her left hand was gently pressed, and a tiny ellipsoidal object fell under the stone platform. When it fell into the soil, a touch of light powder flashed away.


    Her little action was not discovered by the audience, but she didn''t know what it meant.


    "Well, I''ll take you down!"


    With all his strength, Zhuo started to rush with his axe, swung his weapon with one hand and slashed it. The roaring ferocious force tore the void, and the force was as powerful as destruction.


    With a slight change in her eyes, Ji Qianyou''s double fan stroke hit the other side''s first strong wind. With the push of the anti shock force, her body suddenly leaped back and was already flying in the air outside the stone platform.


    However, according to the rules, only when the feet touch the ground outside the boundary can they be considered out of the game. Only when they are in the air, they can continue to fight.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Even disdain to see Ji Qian You landing posture, Zhuo to once again shoulder the axe, turned back to the other side.


    But in an instant, the cry spread all over the audience.


    In mid air, Ji Qianyou is dancing. The two fans open and close. Her posture is shaking, as if she is stepping on an invisible stage. A few faint pink lights turn to the front. At the moment when she is about to land, she has already touched Zhuo Xiang''s back.


    The next moment, she smiles.


    Almost at the same moment, Ji Qianyou and Zhuo Xiang emerged a mysterious outline of the spirit array. Thousands of students couldn''t see the pattern, and the spirit array disappeared quietly, just as it appeared without warning. At the same time, the disappearance of the two figures.


    However, in less than a second, their bodies reappeared, back to back in mid air, and they were already outside the boundary of the stone platform.


    "What


    Zhuo to a surprised, just want to have a reaction, but the sole of the foot followed by the touch let him whole body is a tremor. Feet on the ground, out.


    At the same moment, the voice of the whole audience was even louder.


    He couldn''t believe that when he looked back, his pupils contracted violently.


    But in front of the soil, unexpectedly did not know when grew a not thick turn of the vine, carrying jiqianyou slender body, continue to maintain in mid air.


    However, the vision only lasted less than three seconds, the vine suddenly decayed into flying powder, and the woman''s body immediately fell, touching the ground and declared out. However, the order of exit can be clearly distinguished by all the people present, and everyone already knows the outcome.


    Subversion of the imagination of the duel, unexpected results, no one would expect, even there is such a wonderful way to win.


    "Although it didn''t bring you down, according to the rules of the college, I won."


    Ji Qian you faint smile, the next moment, her slender body in a flash, even directly fell half kneeling on the ground, shoulders shaking more than.


    But already prepared, mu Yinyin and Lin Mo also ran to this side, and one of them took her arm and helped her up.


    "Youyou, I knew you would do it. It''s not the first time I''ve seen it, but it''s still incredible. " Mu Yinyin smiles. The last time she saw it, it was Fang Huanlan and Ji Qianyou in the team.


    According to Ji Qianyou, when she starts the yin-yang spell of changing each other''s positions, the aura will gather madly on the path between the two people, and the abundant power can even make a seed germinate and grow in an instant beyond imagination. However, the growth that goes against the rule of heaven can not last. After a moment of bloom, it withers and decays and returns to the earth.


    "I lost. But the same trick, next time, I won''t be hit


    Zhuo Xiang was obviously a little unconvinced. However, he could not afford to lose. He shook his head and carried his axe to the other side, where his team was.


    "Next, what to do?"


    With the help of her hand, Ji Qianyou sits down against the wall and gasps. After performing her only Yin Yang spell, she will be too weak to move for at least an hour. But at least you can talk.


    "According to the information, the strongest one left is the four strength of lingxingjing, right? Then, I''ll go up and do it. "


    Xiao Ao snorted and strode forward with his sword.


    However, there is another person in front of him, it is Lin mo.


    "This one, I''ll go."


    Looking at a female student who stepped on the stone platform, Lin Mo frowned, and a trace of determination solidified on her small face.


    "Let her go. This opponent, she will not give to others In the rear, Chang Xuanxuan spread his hand.


    At the same time, the evening Yin Yin also nods gently.


    Xiao Ao snorted: "if you lose, I won''t let you go."


    "Needless to say, if I lose, I won''t let myself go." Lin Mo coldly returns a way, conveniently draws out the two short swords between the waist, jumped to the front stone terrace.


    Looking at the two women approaching on the stone platform, Xiao Ao doubted: "who can tell me, why does this opponent have to go?"


    "It''s fate." Chang Xuanxuan sighs and looks at the pair of short guns in the hands of the female students who are on the other side. Her eyes are squinting.


    "Lin Mo has a classmate who is very close. But six years ago, in the first World War, the Empire was killed by a strong man who was loyal to Sima Tiansong. That man is very powerful. He even selects thirteen generals under his majesty. Later, Xi yuanshuai personally killed him on the spot. Just, he died, his successor is still there, one of them is now Lin Mo''s opponent, Luo Binbin


    Xiao Ao was surprised and said, "Luo? Is it difficult to be one of the seven families? "


    Mu Yinyin said, "yes, one of the seven families. But at the beginning, Luo family and Sima Tiansong separated from each other, so they were preserved. Moreover, he will not even sit as a young disciple of the Luo family as a master and apprentice. However, Lin Mo couldn''t get through that in her heart. She wanted to confirm that the sword skill she had passed to her school would not be inferior to the other''s shooting skill. "


    Knowing to nod, Xiao Ao was still a little uneasy and said: "the three vs. four aspects of Lingxing are inherently inferior. It''s not easy to turn things around. "


    "But she did her best." The evening Yin Yin says very firmly¡° Because I''ve never seen Mo Mo''s serious eyes. " On the stone platform, Luo Binbin looked at Lin Mo and said with a smile, "I guess that your opponent will be you. Before, we also played in private a few times, but did not come to the end in a hurry. I hope this time, I can play to the end. " Lin Mo nodded and said, "don''t worry, it will be. This time, I will vent my elder martial brother''s regret for his defeat! "¡° Game, start At the moment of the referee''s scolding, the two women jumped out together. When the figure moved, the cold light appeared together. Ping! In the blink of an eye, four cold awns pass by, behind Luo Binbin and Lin Mo, each with a wisp of broken hair falling slowly. The first strike is equal¡° How fast Under the stage, Xiao Ao was shocked. Lin Mo''s strength is much stronger than he imagined. The dusk Yin Yin sinks a voice to say: "continue to see, just a move to meet of greeting just now.". The real fight starts now. "

 Chapter 374

    "Lin Mo, compared with the last time, you have made great progress."


    Luo Binbin turns around with a smile, and what he sees under his eyes is that her broken hair falls on the ground.


    "No, I''m not growing enough. But at least against you, I can do my best. And only you, I can''t lose, and I won''t lose! "


    With a sound of Jiaohe, Lin Mo attacks again. His double swords drag two arcs of Silver Rainbow, like a pair of bright ribbon dancing in the air. Under the gorgeous moves, the interwoven forest is fierce, but it represents the deep cold.


    "The outcome will soon be known."


    At first glance, it seems that dozens of sharp guns are protruding at the same time. Only one person has the spirit of a small team in attack.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The cold light flits and changes, the shadow moves and the blade comes, the cold weapons collide and splash the hot light, the fleeting blooms and dances in the void, setting off the two figures who will never give up.


    Fast, ruthless, fast as electricity, straight to the point.


    The weapons and martial arts of the two women are different, but the main points of their moves are almost the same. They give up the defense. The purest attack depends on the speed. Whoever shows even a small flaw first will declare a complete defeat.


    "What a quick action! I''m almost dazzled to see it!"


    Until now, Xiao Ao suddenly realized that he just looked shy for that girl Lin Mo, what kind of underestimate. This kind of strength, for him to go up, dare not say to have the full assurance to win.


    Beside him, mu Yinyin said thoughtfully: "brother Zhao once said to me that Lin Mo''s shadow electric sword and Luo Binbin''s cunning shooting are all offensive tactics to pursue the ultimate speed. Once the opponent can''t get used to their speed for the first time, there is a fatal danger. If these two kinds of martial arts are against each other, they will stimulate each other''s users to reach their own limits, no matter how the moves are changed and the actual combat. The seventh move, at the latest, will determine the outcome. "


    "Seven moves? If you include the move you just said hello to, the next move will be the sixth one. "


    Chang Xuanxuan lost his voice. He had never heard the same explanation from Chi Feng.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    On the stone platform, the buzzing and pounding sound reverberated to the whole arena. The point of the sword collided with the point of the gun. The two women hummed to each other and rowed freely through the cold blade.


    The next moment, Lin Mo and Luo Binbin at the same time arm tremble, two kinds of blades together a shake, turning to fly away, pick up the air.


    The two women were all surprised. They looked at each other and didn''t want to catch the weapon. Instead, they wriggled their left hands together. The other shot and sword whistled out, and they didn''t give up.


    The seventh move!


    At the same moment, he almost noticed the unusual chill in the surging energy. In his deep sleep, Ning Yue trembled all over and quietly opened his eyes. In his blurred vision, he saw only two shining cold lights dancing.


    Ding!


    As fast as lightning, the changing virtual shadow suddenly overlaps on the short gun. Luo Binbin steps on the short gun, and in the short shot, Lin Mo only has the left sword''s case, so he takes advantage of the situation.


    The dagger flies out, and Lin Mo loses his second sword, so there is no weapon. However, she didn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, she leaned forward and hit her right shoulder straight in the middle of her opponent''s chest.


    Bang!


    The two women''s bodies quiver at the same time. Luo Binbin staggers a few steps back, but fails to step on the last step, and falls. But just for a moment, she slammed her right palm on the ground, flipped and soared again with the help of her hand. When she fell, she squatted down and stabbed Lin Mo with a short gun in her left hand.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The clear sound of cutting rang out. Lin Mo didn''t avoid it. He held the short spear with his bare hand, but he couldn''t completely avoid the sharp blade. The palm of his little hand was cut, and the blood slowly slid down the barrel of the gun.


    But at the same moment, her left hand and the index finger and middle finger stab out a pass, fingertip impressively against the throat of Luo Binbin.


    At this moment, the two women stopped at the same time and solidified on the spot.


    The seventh move is to do everything.


    Feeling the tingling sensation in her throat, Luo Binbin frowned. The other side didn''t use the sword, but she also understood that if it was not the competition of college, but the battle of life and death, her throat would have been pierced.


    "Your sword is bait, and the real killing move is not in the sword at all?"


    "In terms of martial arts, I''m not as proficient in swordsmanship as you are in shooting. If you want to win, you can''t just rely on the blade. Fortunately, you don''t realize this and stubbornly want to compete in two kinds of martial arts. "


    Lin Mo smiles and puts down his hands at the same time.


    Luo Binbin shook his head and snorted. He also dropped his shotgun and turned to leave. Her back, more or less lonely.


    "Two wins in three games, the final result is clear!"


    The referee yelled and pointed to Lin Mo and the other players in the rear, announcing the victory.


    Third round of trials, win!


    When Lin Mo staggers down from the stone platform, mu Yinyin rushes over and hands out a white handkerchief to help her wrap her injured right hand. Fortunately, the wound was not deep and did not hurt the bone.


    At the same time, Xiao Ao looked at Lin Mo and bowed his head and said, "I apologize for my previous contempt. You are very strong. If there is a chance, after all the games, I want to compete with you


    "Ah? I''ll fight you. Can I forget it? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Mo''s face turned red, and he quickly avoided each other''s eyes. It seemed that she was shy and timid again.


    Suddenly, a few people in the team did not have a smile.


    "It seems that this team is much better than I expected. Very good. "


    Rather more secretly a smile, one hand holding the wall to get up, this moment, he just found that the same against the wall and sit Ji Qian you in his side not far away position.


    On his eyes, Ji Qianyou shrugged and said with a smile: "sleep very comfortable, right? It''s really nice of you to sleep through. It''s not easy for us to win. "


    "Well, I''ll do the next one. It''s so fast. It''s halfway through the trials. It''s getting closer. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Fang Huanlan, who came back, was not surprised at the victory of all the people. It seemed that in her opinion, she really took it for granted. The evening celebration is inevitable, but everyone is afraid to enjoy it.


    After all, the schedule is getting shorter and shorter. The next one, the day after tomorrow.


    And tonight, the result of the draw came out. As everyone thought, every round, the enemy was more difficult.


    After dinner, Ning Yue carries a cup of tea on the rooftop and blows the cold night wind. Compared with some stuffy rooms, this place can make him more sober.


    "I''m a little curious about what you''ve been doing these two nights."


    Suddenly, Fang Huanlan came with a cup of tea and sat down beside him.


    "I''m having some special training, and tomorrow night someone will test my results. However, there is no progress yet. " Rather more bitter smile, two consecutive nights, are ended in failure. He even laughed at himself in his heart. If he went on like this, he would not be able to master the essentials of being bald.


    Fang Huanlan doubts: "special training? Can''t it be Marshal Xi Yuan who opened a small kitchen for you? "


    "If it''s him, I don''t have to beat around the bush like that. I''ll make my own guess after a demonstration. I won''t say a word more. I can only think back and try again and again."


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders. That night, he was pointed out by the point of Nalan Fuyan''s sword. It was absolutely impossible for him to pay attention to the wonderful details contained in each other''s tiny movements. However, I''m afraid that such a small action will be demonstrated to him face-to-face. It''s only one time, and it''s not necessarily clear.


    "I don''t think the other party is deliberately making trouble for you, if you want to retreat. That''s because that person wants you to be able to see through some things directly. In fact, some things are just like a thin window pattern, which breaks at a little bit. However, a lot of people just don''t want to start somewhere. "


    Fang Huanlan sips the tea, smiles and gets up.


    "There are thousands of martial arts in the world, and many changes are unpredictable. In the final analysis, however, there is something about each other. Since it''s difficult to practice the new skills successfully, if you don''t think about the martial arts you learned in the past, there may be a similar change. They don''t stick to the blade, they don''t stick to the level of martial arts. "


    "What martial arts did you know in the past? I don''t stick to the blade or the level of martial arts... So I really put myself in. Because it''s a sword move, all I think about is the sword move I know so far. If you consider all the other body methods and boxing and foot martial arts - wait a minute, I seem to understand! "


    Ping!


    In the hands of the teacup fall smashed, rather more also ignore this, excited up, arms a ring, hard to embrace Fang Huanlan.


    "Sure enough, as you said, the windows are as thin as paper. They break at a little bit!"


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Fang Huanlan''s face flushed and her arms were full of energy.


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, ningyue retreated to the edge of the eaves, then fell back, and the whole person fell down suddenly.


    "Be careful!"


    Fang Huanlan drinks quickly, jumps to step on it, grabs ningyue''s wrist like lightning, and pulls it back. He squanders all the strength he can exert.


    Great strength hit, ningyue himself hanging in the air, there is no place to rely on support, by such a pull, natural body up is a send, in a hurry to step on the eaves again, barely steady. However, I didn''t expect that Fang Huanlan''s strength was not enough. In surprise, he leaned forward again, and the whole person bumped into each other''s arms, pressing her down.


    Dong!


    When the dull sound rang out, Lin Mo opened the door of the roof with a small plate of tea and said: "ningyue, sister LAN, do you want to have some snacks for tea..."


    The next moment, she was stunned in the same place. Soon, her petite body began to tremble. She quickly closed her eyes and yelled, "I didn''t see anything!"


    Immediately, Lin Mo hurriedly turned and ran away, even forgot to close the door. Fu is on the ground, would rather be more dumbfounded, next meaning says: "seem, what did she misunderstand?" Fang Huanlan, who was pressed down by him, was full of anger in his eyes and said, "that''s not enough!" Bang! A fist fiercely up, rather more should be pulled out of the air, heavy fall on the side Late at night, in a quiet room. Chin side slightly swollen rather more inclined holding sword, looking at a wisp of hair falling slowly in mid air, knowing a smile. On the table below the hair, there are many sword marks. However, it''s just under the table, the desktop intact¡° Nalanfu, it seems that you must take our bet this time! "

 Chapter 375

    "Not bad. It looks very energetic today."


    At the usual strategic seminar in the morning, Ji Qianyou looks at Ning Yue, who seldom sleeps these days, and laughs.


    However, mu Yinyin shook her head, pointed to the empty seat above and said, "however, someone is absent."


    Fang Huanlan, not here today.


    "Well? Is it... "


    All of a sudden, Lin Mo lost his voice. After glancing at Ning Yue, he blushed and quickly buried his face under his arms.


    "What''s the difficulty?"


    Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly. He had an ominous premonition that Lin Mo, who saw that scene by mistake last night, might have associated with something bad. Later, he and Fang Huanlan want to find a chance to explain to Lin Mo, and the most important thing is to tell her not to talk about it. However, no one can be found at all.


    But now it seems that Lin Mo did not spread the misunderstanding he saw.


    On one side, the dusk Yin Yin with a puzzled face tilted her head, pointed to another seat which was also empty, and said: "what else can it be? Xiao Ao is no longer here. If you''re not wrong, you should go to the strategic theory class again. Why didn''t I find out before that he was so interested in it. "


    Smell speech, rather more in the heart is a relief, this, at least no one will ask Lin mo. As for her reaction just now, she should not doubt anything else in combination with the previous public understanding of her.


    However, this is only his guess after all.


    "Lin Mo, what did you want to say just now?"


    Ji Qianyou patted Lin Mo on the shoulder, showing a smile of ill will.


    "Nothing." Lin Mo shook his head in a hurry.


    Mu Yinyin knocked on the table and said, "well, if there are fewer people, there will be less. Tomorrow''s schedule is more about luck. Apart from praying, what we can do is to get familiar with our opponents as much as possible."


    Tomorrow''s competition, according to the draw result is still three single. However, it is different from the previous game. It is not the two sides who decide the players themselves, but the two sides who decide to fight according to the result of random draw.


    The only thing that can be controlled is that the game uses the method of rolling dice to choose each game. Since the dice has only six sides and the number of members of each team is seven, both sides can choose one member of their own team not to enter the draw in the first game. Similarly, the members who have already appeared will not be included in the subsequent election.


    In this regard, Ning Yue joked: "if you are familiar with the details... How can you know the details if you are a member of the other party''s five or even six levels of lingxingjing? Is it hard to go on stage and admit defeat so as not to be beaten in vain? "


    "Ningyue, are you referring to me? There are only me and Mo Mo in the team


    The evening Yin Yin suddenly facial expression a change, heavy a clap table to get up.


    "Yes, it seems that there is a lucky element in the way of competition, in order to hope that each team does not have serious strength polarization. Even if it''s a team fight, everyone needs to have a certain degree of combat power, instead of blindly relying on his peers to get a reward for the game. But I will never be like that. "


    Smell speech, rather more raise hands to quickly shake, with apology back: "sorry, I just casually give an example, did not deliberately for who."


    "Well, I know you don''t have the guts!"


    Sit down again, evening Yin Yin arms ring chest stare rather more, suddenly peeped out a bad smile.


    "As a knight, I have the right to punish you for being rude to my loyal princess."


    "Hey, don''t mention that. It was all caused by you on the spur of the moment. I was called by your sister to have a good lecture. Besides, she also..."


    At this point, I''d rather come back suddenly and shut up in a hurry.


    Some words, presumably the queen does not want him to reveal, even if he did not explicitly say it.


    "It seems that you have hidden a lot in the conversation between my sister and you." The dusk Yin Yin suddenly facial expression a Shen, but soon, again restored to ease, again hum a way: "the enemy is at present, temporarily don''t care with you.". Next, get ready. I don''t want you to doze off again tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, absolutely not."


    At the end of the meeting, Ning Yue was about to go out. Unexpectedly, mu Yinyin took the lead to his side and made a wink.


    In an instant, he went out with them. They came to a corner of the garden outside the villa. Because of the shade of the trees, there was no other place to catch a glimpse of the inside except the entrance.


    Leaning against the fence and looking at some inexplicable ningyue, mu Yinyin said in a deep voice: "there is one thing I didn''t say just now, mainly because Lan Lan didn''t want me to say. This time the rules of the game, in fact, there is one point, can make up for the strength of the failure


    "Oh?" Rather more a Leng, faintly in, seem to guess some thoughts.


    The voice of Mu Yinyin was more dignified: "the battle of despair. In the case of a one-to-two defeat, or the first two games have been lost, the laggard can apply for a desperate battle. One on three, or two on five, a very obvious combat weakness, an unfair duel, a bet on the final possibility. However, the dominant party has the right not to accept the application. "


    "If we fall behind and the other side doesn''t accept it, we''re out?" Rather more frowned, the most unsatisfactory situation, I''m afraid any team will want to try that little chance of desperate.


    Who knows, mu Yinyin shakes her head and says, "no, they won''t refuse to accept this team. LAN LAN will go to their captain today to discuss the matter


    "Surely, it can''t be without cost?" Ningyue instantly realized the key point.


    Dignified ground nodded, the evening Yin Yin returns a way: "the captain opposite, but Lan Lan''s pursuer, for a long time.". I''m afraid LAN LAN will discuss with them at her own expense. Of course, it is only when the other side defeats her in the desperate battle that she will accept that person''s pursuit. "


    Ning Yue cried out: "how can it be like this?"


    Mu Yinyin held her hands tightly, gritted her teeth and said: "because Lanbi, everyone attaches great importance to this trial, and also understands that everyone in our team has the heart to participate in the new sharp Dabie. So, as a last resort, she will sacrifice herself in exchange for our last chance. Ningyue, I call you out to deal with the situation I don''t want to see. Elaine''s obstinacy, she absolutely does not allow other members to fight at a disadvantage of one to three, will only attack on their own. What I want is to take a two to five mode at that time, and you can help her. I dare not forget to say that now you do your best, who is better or worse than Lan Lan. But if you join hands with her, you''ll have a better chance of winning. "


    "I see. I will do my best."


    Solemnly nodded, rather more understand, next war, I am afraid it is necessary to use dark Xuan. Even if we can''t use its power in public, with its sharp edge, we can also increase a little chance of winning.


    Mu Yinyin said again: "remember, if you dare to lose Lan Lan''s future, I will use the power of the first princess of the Empire to punish you severely. For example, castrate you. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue felt a chill surge between his legs. Then he trembled and said, "Hey, don''t abuse your power. It''s so cruel!"


    With a grim smile, mu Yinyin snorted: "for the knight directly under me, I even have the right to kill you, let alone a palace sentence. However, it is said that since her brother-in-law became emperor, it seems that no one in the snow dragon Empire has ever received palace punishment. I''m not sure. You can be the first


    "Absolutely not, I will win!" He would rather stamp his foot and drink it. He would bet on the dignity of a man and never lose.


    "By the way, a little more. At present, LAN LAN can''t give full play, which is also my biggest worry. She left old wounds when she was in the army before, which will affect her health in those days of every month. I didn''t show up in the game, I just went to take medicine. It''s almost over tomorrow, but there''s an impact. "


    "Those days? What do you mean


    "It''s just girls who are uncomfortable these days. Do you want me to make it clear? "I''d rather be a fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, ningyue sits quietly in the position of Chifeng with his sword and waits. He never puts down his smile. At least at this time, he can temporarily forget the chilly feeling brought by the warning.


    "Looks like you''ve got it in your head?"


    In the silence, a voice with a touch of cold quietly sounded. At the same time, a cold night wind swept by, without any sign to hit.


    When I open my eyes, I feel a little more familiar.


    In the dim moonlight, the masked woman sat on the windowsill, her hair and curtains trembling in the wind.


    "Yes, I have. At least, you give me the test, I completed


    After that, Ning Yue pulled out one of his hair and threw it on the table. The moment his hair touched the table, he pulled out his sword. The rusty dark red of the dark Xuan sword was inconspicuous on a moonlit night.


    The point of the sword almost stabbed the surface of the wooden table. However, it was just a little short of the last point.


    "Let''s go." Nalanfu smoke light said, she of course know, rather more is waiting for his words.


    There was no sound. In the dark night, the blade picked up and the movement seemed smooth. When ningyue''s sword stopped, her hair attached to the edge of the sword.


    "In fact, I''m curious whether it''s a coincidence or whether you witnessed the duel between tie song and me a few days ago. The key point of this hand is that the explosive force is deliberately interrupted, and it is released again by the overlapping of two forces. It seems that the action of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, in fact, there is a subtle pause in the middle. And this is the same as the main points of Wu Xuetian''s seal, which I haven''t fully mastered. "


    After that, I''d rather shake the dark Xuan sword and put it in the scabbard.


    Looking at the falling hair, Nalan Fu Yan closed his eyes and hummed: "so what, so what? Anyway, you can do it. I''ll bet with you then. However, if you don''t even have this savvy, you can''t understand it even if you give it to you now. After all, it''s just a roll of waste paper that you can see and can''t use. "


    "Wait a minute, can you hear me one more request?" Seeing that the other party seems to want to leave, I''d rather drink it in a hurry. Nalanfu smoke opened his eyes and said: "don''t push an inch!" Ning Yue caressed his clothes, knelt down on one knee and said, "I know I''m rude, but now you are the only one who can help me most effectively. Tomorrow''s game is very important to me and to my companions. I hope you can help me to deal with the most urgent situation. I owe you a favor no matter whether there is such an accident or not. If there is any need in the future, we will try our best to help them! "

 Chapter 376

    For ningyue''s request, nalanfu tobacco disdained a smile, said: "try to help? Now you are only smart and awake, but I am the whole frontier of the whole country. Can''t you even see the difference between them? I''m not interested in anything you can offer me. Even if it is, why can''t I kill you and take it by yourself and do you a favor? "


    "Just because it''s such a big difference, your pride will never allow you to rob me. It''s true that what you can see, I''m just a smart kid, maybe I can''t take it out. Apart from my sword, the only thing I have that you may be interested in at present may be this one. "


    Rather more hand a hand, five fingers spread out of the palm, two vermilion pills lying quietly.


    Xueyuan pill, which is refined by the essence and blood of the powerful demon family in the thoroughgoing world killed last time, is not a blessing for him now. However, for nalanfu, there should be no gap in strength, leading to the failure to absorb efficacy.


    "Pills? I''m afraid there''s no elixir that can work for me. "


    Having said that, nalanfu picked up a Xueyuan pill and sniffed it in front of her nose. There was no smell.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue said in his heart, "this has nothing to do with my request just now. It''s just for you. Just give it a try and see if it works for you. If satisfied, agreed to my request, tomorrow the competition ends, I am willing to take 10 as the reward


    "Oh? Let me have a try. What pill makes you so confident that you can move me Nalan Fuyan nodded slightly, flicked her finger to gently lift the veil, and sent Xueyuan Dan into her mouth.


    "Try it right here? Miss Nalan is not afraid. Is there a trick in the pill Ning Yue was stunned. According to his idea, nalanfu tobacco, even if he reluctantly agreed, should take the pill back, find a place where no one can take it, and try the effect. I''ll give him an answer tomorrow.


    Sniffing, nalanfu replied, "is there any fraud? Poison or flattery, are you going to deal with me? No matter which rank you can get, it''s impossible for me to get the effect. Besides, I don''t think you''re that kind of person. "


    After that, she closed her eyes again, her left hand trembled, and she flipped and lifted her abdomen to her chest.


    The night returned to silence, nalanfu smoke stood there, did not move, also did not reply, seems to feel the influence of the blood yuan Dan to her.


    Ningyue, of course, did not dare to interrupt each other. He retreated to one side and sat down again, feeling a little uneasy in his heart. Only 60% of them are sure that Nalan Fuyan will be interested in Xueyuan Dan.


    Time goes by slowly, the night is getting deeper, and the calmness of ningyue is also shaking. For tomorrow''s game, he is not without confidence, just hope with the help of nalanfu''s hand, ready to deal with the worst.


    After all, be prepared.


    It is estimated that it has been more than an hour. With a slow breath, nalanfu opened her eyes, and a trace of surprise passed in her beautiful eyes. When her eyes returned to ningyue, there was another dignified look.


    "Who helped you refine the pills?"


    Her tone seemed to be ordering.


    Ningyue calmly replied: "secret. How do you feel? "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Fine sword again scabbard, nalanfu smoke against each other''s throat, drinking: "what did you give me to eat in the end? If I don''t feel wrong, there is plenty of power in it, but it contains the flavor of belonging to the demons. What''s more, the material most likely used is the essence and blood of the demon strongman that night last time! "


    This can be found!


    Ning Yue suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He had known that the other side had this ability, so he ordered the sword spirit to add more refining methods in advance to erase the smell of the demons. However, I am afraid that the efficacy will also be reduced.


    "What''s the matter? Do you reject the blood essence of the demons as materials? You said, the demons are your prey, you are hunting them. A hunter, for the prey he hunts, naturally takes all valuable things from his opponent, including his own bones and flesh. Isn''t that right? Even if there is prejudice against them, at least after refining into pills, they will no longer have contact with the demons, won''t they? "


    "Ningyue, what''s your origin? At that time, the demon strongman was killed by your unexpected sword, and his body was destroyed. How could you have the chance to take his blood essence? "


    Nalanfu smoke is a cold hum again, suddenly, she trembles, seems to be aware of something, eyes sink, fell on the sheath sword in ningyue''s hand.


    "Is it difficult? Is it your sword


    Ning Yue replied, "my sword is different. You should have noticed it for a long time. But I''m afraid I can''t tell you the exact secret. If you want to force me, or even take my sword, I can''t resist. "


    Bang!


    As the sword returned to its sheath, nalanfu snorted, "don''t worry, I won''t do that. Your secret is full of strange things. If I find out that you are careful, I will kill you at that moment. "


    When the voice fell, she grabbed the second Xueyuan pill.


    "I don''t need any other reward. Just give me this. Tell me what you want me to do


    In the heart finally relieved a breath, would rather smile back: "very simple, as long as in my tomorrow..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the court.


    This time, all seven members of the team arrived, and none of them was absent. Everyone knows how important and difficult the penultimate World War II is for them.


    Besides, there is also the element of luck.


    Eyes swept from each team member, Fang Huanlan finally said in a deep voice: "Mu Yinyin, the draw in the first game removed you. Whether you admit it or not, you are the worst in our team in single combat. "


    Not thinking about it, mu Yinyin replied: "although it sounds unpleasant, I admit it. For the team''s final victory, this grievance is nothing. In addition, my value will be reflected elsewhere. "


    When Fang Huanlan turns around, she quietly stares at ningyue. The latter understood and nodded slightly.


    If the worst comes true, it is impossible for Fang Huanlan to face it alone.


    Due to the different rules of the game, only one referee took the lead. After asking for the opinions of both sides, he took out two dice and put the six replacement faces into them. Then he showed them again to show that there was no problem.


    "It''s coming. Get ready."


    Fang Huanlan gritted her teeth and snorted. She was more nervous than anyone because of the secret she couldn''t tell.


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    The two dice rolled rapidly, and the changing shadow could not identify which side would finally face up. The eyes of the two teams are fixed on the dice, praying in their hearts that they can be blessed with good luck.


    Soon, the dice stopped, the referee did not touch, but directly waved and said: "the first game, Chang Xuanxuan against Si Yan!"


    "My first scene again?"


    Chang Xuanxuan snorted, touched his fists and jumped on the stage.


    "Xuanxuan, if you dare to lose again, you''ll have a good look then!"


    Below, mu Yinyin waves and drinks.


    In this regard, Chang Xuanxuan did not answer, just in the heart of his secret drink. If he loses again, he has no face to stay in the team.


    On the other side was a young man who looked very ordinary. He put his hands in his pocket at will and looked indifferent. However, Chang Xuanxuan is very clear about the details of the other side, simply will not ignore his strength because of this superficial laziness.


    Si Yan, the four strength of lingxingjing, is very sharp. Although there is a word "flame" in his name, in fact, the martial arts he controls is more using the power of ice element. Even, you can freeze your opponent''s legs in the same place on a sunny day, unable to move.


    Now it''s late autumn and winter is coming, which is good for his performance.


    "Chang Xuanxuan? I remember your last game, and you were the first one to come out. Did you lose badly? " Lazy under, division flame cold smile, both hands still insert in the pocket didn''t take out.


    "Lost is lost, but not ugly? At least, it''s not as ugly as you''ll lose later. " Chang Xuanxuan is not willing to be outdone and counterattacks. Even if he hasn''t fought yet, he won''t fall into the disadvantage in the momentum of the speech fight.


    The referee crossed between the two men, reached out to the ground and said, "both sides confirm that the dice result is OK."


    Chang Xuanxuan took a glance and nodded. On the two dice, the names of him and Siyan are written.


    On the other side, Si Yan didn''t look at it at all and nodded directly.


    If anyone dares to cheat in the Imperial College''s trials, it is impossible for them to see it face to face.


    "OK, the game begins!"


    The referee drank again and picked up two dice when he stepped down.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, Chang Xuanxuan raised his arm with lightning. Knowing the details of his opponent, he knew very well that the longer the fight with Si Yan, the more unfavorable it would be for him.


    We must make a quick decision!


    Roar!


    Roar, punch out, surging blue and purple thunder gathered on the front of the fist, condensed strong force wantonly. This is not Xuanxuan''s all-out attack, but it is enough to make any opponent at the same level have to treat it with dignity.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Si Yan said with a sneer: "is it a positive breakthrough? But are you strong enough? "


    The next moment, he finally took out his hands in his sleeve, and a layer of frost had already coagulated on his slender fingers. At the moment of trembling, the ice crystal dances and freezes out a shield like ice mirror.


    On the surface of the crystal clear ice mirror, the attacking Chang Xuanxuan can see a fuzzy shadow, his figure. However, the offensive did not stop and continued to roar.


    Ping!


    The heavy fist blows, the thunder shines, and the ice mirror bursts.


    However, after smashing the barrier, Chang Xuanxuan''s attack weakened. In the crystal rear of the splash, Si Yan shook his hands and directly dragged the opponent''s fist.


    All of a sudden, Chang Xuanxuan felt the deep cold on his right fist and shivered. However, he didn''t retreat because of this. His left fist was suddenly clenched, and the power of thunder was also surging. Boom! With a loud noise, the figure of Si Yan retreated suddenly, and barely stopped at the last meter from the edge of the stone platform. The cuffs of both arms are already burnt black. Opposite him, Chang Xuanxuan shakes his fists, and several strands of broken ice crumbs slide down and melt into water drops. However, just as he wanted to win the pursuit, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified. Subconsciously looking down, his face changed greatly. I don''t know when, the left foot was covered with a layer of ice crystals, frozen together with the ground, unable to move at all!

 Chapter 377

    In this regard, Si Yan joked and said: "it seems that today''s first game, you still have to lose. Besides, it was a very ugly loss. "


    "It''s all for this purpose, isn''t it?" Chang Xuanxuan snorted, his left palm spread out, and the lingering electric light approached the ice on his feet.


    Of course, Si Yan can''t watch him do it so smoothly.


    At the moment, his figure was even faster than that of the moment when he had just retreated, and the distance of more than ten meters was shortened in an instant. Before fighting, he suddenly clenched his left hand and gathered a thin ice blade on his fist. However, it was not used for chopping, but for a stroke across the air.


    Ding!


    The ice blade cracked, and dozens of broken ice crystals shot out like darts in an instant, and the trajectory was fan-shaped, which covered most of Chang Xuanxuan''s body which was temporarily unable to move.


    The purpose of Si Yan is very obvious, not to defeat the opponent, but to continue to contain, so that he has no time to take care of the frozen left foot.


    However, Chang Xuanxuan''s action is beyond everyone''s expectation. After grinning, he ignores the ice crystal scattering in front of his eyes, and continues to clap his left hand down. He shocks his left foot, and the thunder suddenly flashes.


    Bang!


    Frozen ice crystal split, he regained his freedom, but also too late to avoid the arrival of ice crystal, can only cross his right arm barely resist. When the old force is gone and the new force is not born, there is very little mysterious force that can be condensed on the arm, and only a ray of light that can almost be directly ignored is jumping.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The roaring cutting sound was aroused from the ice crystal impact. Chang Xuanxuan''s slightly strong body suddenly retreated. When his feet stamped on the ground, a little bit of scarlet fell on the earth. The bright blood color quickly froze into ice crystals and sealed in the forest.


    "Well, so hard?"


    He had already hit the front of his body. Si Yan gave a cold smile, made a stroke with his left hand, and formed another ice blade. This time, however, his use was to wave like a sword, rather than crush it again.


    This kind of distance, this kind of situation, no longer need to contain or delay.


    It''s time to decide.


    Similarly, Chang Xuanxuan also understood this point and tried his best to step back and adjust his disordered breathing while breathing. In the cut of his body, the cold tingling and madness hit him, which almost took away his consciousness. It was difficult to concentrate.


    However, difficult does not mean impossible.


    "It seems that it''s too messy."


    He laughed at himself. At the moment when Siyan cut with his sword, he shook his body to avoid. His left fist was ready to send out, and thunder roared again.


    Boom!


    Fist front to the place, thunder surge, but did not hit the flame''s body, but stop at another pair of ice crystal condensed from the shield. When Chang Xuanxuan''s left hand pulled back, his five fingers had been frozen to a purple and blue color. He trembled slightly and seemed to have lost consciousness.


    "There is no need to gamble on your life in the college competition. Why do you work so hard?"


    Si Yan didn''t know how to hum, but he didn''t move slowly because of this. The dark blue light overlapped and coagulated. He stabbed at the tip of the ice blade. Everywhere he went, there were a series of tiny ice crystals dancing in the void.


    "But it''s a gamble on dignity."


    Chang Xuanxuan drinks in a deep voice, and his right fist blows out with all his strength under the package of thunder and lightning.


    Ping!


    The ice blade disintegrates, and the flame retreats again, but what is lost is only a cohesive blade. In addition, there is not much damage.


    On the other hand, Chang Xuanxuan, who was already standing unsteadily, had his hands turned purple with cold, and his fingers were twitching slightly. I''m afraid it''s difficult to move without applying hot water.


    It is clear which is better.


    "Give up and fight again. Even if you win the next two games, you won''t be able to take part in the next game."


    Si Yan shakes his head and sighs. He is not pitying Chang Xuanxuan. Instead, he was afraid of each other. This kind of desperate play continues, even if he can win, I''m afraid it''s a situation of losing both sides.


    "Give up? No way. But if you''re afraid to give up, please


    Chang Xuanxuan grinned and suddenly took another big step, stomping hard and embracing his arms around his chest. Then, the surging thunder flashes from all parts of his body, wrapping the whole person in the violent purple thunder.


    "You''ll have time to go down now."


    "What''s the trick?"


    Frown up a hum, division flame aware of the danger approaching. However, he won''t give up either.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    Two ice blades condense on the palms. As soon as they open, the unprecedented cold will condense madly. Again, the next move will be his current full strength.


    Roar!


    Chang Xuanxuan jumped up and charged up. The dark purple thunder roared wildly, and the turbulent light gathered into a giant wolf galloping on the field. Where it passes, on the path, the residual electric light is still dancing.


    Si Yan''s face was hard to see, but he still chose to face it head on. His double swords crossed, and the galloping pale cold air burst out, and a huge condensed ice arrow blasted to the thunder.


    Boom!


    The whole stadium is trembling in the roaring collision, the ice crystals spreading on the earth suddenly and quickly crack, and the residual thunder light is still flashing.


    Bang!


    As soon as his knees were soft, Chang Xuanxuan knelt down with his head down, and his body was shaking. Just a little more external force, he would fall down. The lower half of the shoulder chest, has been soaked by the melting ice water.


    However, it was Si Yan who fell down first. On the cracked double blades, his two sleeves were destroyed, and his bare arms were already burnt black. When he fell to the ground on his back, there was still a look of panic in his face when he closed his eyes.


    It''s up to you.


    "The winner, Chang Xuanxuan!"


    With the referee a scold, the two players rushed to the court for the first time, holding their companions with the fastest speed back. Both Siyan and changxuanxuan must be treated in the shortest time.


    At the same time, the two teams looked far away, full of competition.


    The referee didn''t care about this. He picked up the two dice that had been replaced and tossed them. Soon, the dice stop and the result appears.


    "In the second scene, mu Yinyin is against Shen Ding."


    Smell speech, the dusk Yin Yin facial expression under the field changes slightly, shake head wry smile way: "my luck is really bad.". Ningyue, your crow''s mouth is too accurate. Don''t talk nonsense in the future. "


    The rest of the team members are helpless. Shen Ding is the captain of the opposite team. He has six strengths. In any case, mu Yinyin is not his opponent.


    However, it is impossible to retreat without fighting.


    "Be careful, don''t try to be brave."


    Before the evening Yin Yin attacks, Fang Huan Lan presses her shoulder and orders softly.


    "Don''t worry, I cherish myself."


    Mu Yinyin smiles and pushes Fang Huanlan''s hand away. When she steps on the stone platform, her eyes are more dignified. His hands trembled, and a dagger slipped out of his sleeve.


    "Even if you lose, you''ll get hurt. At least for the last resort, fight for a chance to win. "


    Under the field, ningyue held Chang Xuanxuan against the wall. He patted each other on the shoulder and asked in a low voice: "it seems that Xiaoyin also told you, right?"


    "No need for her to tell me. Anyway, I''m also a disciple of the seven great families. I''ve heard of some things. And if I lose two games in a row, how can I keep my face


    Chang Xuanxuan reluctantly smiles and leans back against the wall.


    There is no need to take care of each other''s injuries. The college doctor who has been preparing for a long time has already started to check. He would rather turn his head and look at the field of the second inning, but he can only shake his head and sigh.


    Under the great disparity of strength, mu Yinyin has no chance of winning.


    In the face of twilight, Shen Ding bowed gracefully across the arm, and said, "Your Highness, you can''t win me. I don''t want to offend you. "


    He naturally knew that the issue of the first princess''s conferment of knighthood, which had been making a lot of noise before, had spread in the Academy.


    "What a school, here is the arena," there is no royal highness of princess, only two students will be dubbed. Shen Ding, do it. "


    "Well, offend."


    When the voice fell, Shen Ding waved his sleeve and raised his hand, which was a gesture of inviting the other party to move first. It''s not arrogance, it''s more self-confidence from the heart.


    Mu Yinyin is also impolite. With a double dagger, she suddenly leaps forward. When attacking, the fast approaching path is not a straight line, but wandering left and right. With the continuous step, when she is about to attack Shen Ding, the two virtual shadows alternate and change. In the blink of an eye, it seems that two people are actually waving together.


    "I haven''t seen Xiaoyin use this move before." Ning Yue was surprised. With the body method in front of him, he could conclude that the strength of Mu Yinyin was much stronger than what he saw before he entered the college, not just the increase of the superficial level.


    "Sister Hui wakes up. She just tells Xiaoyin the figure she has always wanted to learn. Unexpectedly, this time she understands it so quickly that in a few days, she can show a prototype." Chang Xuanxuan nodded a smile, however, in the voice or with a dignified.


    "But if that''s the only way, she will still lose the first move to Shen Ding."


    Standing in the same place, Shen Ding didn''t show any embarrassment in the face of dusk Yinyin''s unpredictable moves. He put his left hand behind him and just handed it out with his right palm. It seemed like a slow wave. At the last moment, his action suddenly accelerated, and an invisible force came out of his sleeve and surged in front of him.


    Ping! Ping!


    At the next moment, the two points of fire burst out, and the twilight Yinyin''s attack stopped, and the staggered virtual shadow disappeared, leaving only her original posture. Without too much hesitation, she hummed back in a cold voice and stepped forward again. The left dagger lifted and rubbed the other party''s strong Qi barrier. As soon as the right dagger passed out, she went around to the side and continued to stab.


    "Well, that''s the end."


    Shen Ding shakes his head and smiles. He still just waves his right hand and follows the trend. The invisible momentum grabs the dagger of Mu Yinyin''s left hand and swings it out to one side. He bumps into the other dagger of the other side. The two attacks collide and tremble, and suddenly dissolve most of them. The next moment, his right palm suddenly backhand a shock, the back of the hand printed on the evening Yin Yin abdomen. Bang! The surging momentum suddenly burst, and the dusk wormwood suddenly retreated. At the moment of resentment, she clenched her teeth and cut out two daggers with a wave¡° A meaningless struggle. " Shen Ding sighed. As if nothing had happened, he moved his arm and cut off the Double Daggers in mid air. He couldn''t get close at all. However, there was one thing that surprised him. Mu Yinyin didn''t fall off the stone platform, but stepped back on the edge of the last corner and returned to the stone platform¡° Why? You can''t even let me move my position if I have a weapon. It''s useless to fight any more. " Shen Ding''s eyes are full of pride, and his right hand is taken back behind him. After a few breaths, mu Yinyin said in a deep voice: "even if you are defeated, do your best. If you want to beat me, you''ll have to leave a little price! "

 Chapter 378

    "As an opponent, I admire your strength. However, there is only one determination and only one impulsive drive, but it can not reverse the current situation. "


    Shen Ding shook his head again. Finally, this time, his hands moved out from behind.


    "But because of this respect, I will exert all my strength in the next move, and your royal highness must be careful."


    "What I have said is that there is no royal highness here. I am just like you, who are just attending college students who are in the new contest."


    At the same time, the light cyan whirlwind whistling in the two open hands, each with a slender translucent sword blade. On the looming blade, the power of the light wind element fluctuates.


    "Is that another move?"


    Below, Xiao Ao snorts softly. The last time he fought with mu Yinyin, the last move he used was lingpin, the inferior martial art, Linglan blade. Just at the moment, the same move seems to have changed a little.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Yue muttered: "Xiao Yin has been growing. Maybe her superficial cultivation level breakthrough speed is slower, but her actual combat ability has been improving. It''s very likely that she will still lose this time, but she will never lose without fighting back. "


    All of a sudden, he reflected the intention of Mu Yinyin, and the reason why Chang Xuanxuan tried so hard just now. It seems that they have reached another agreement in private.


    If we have to face a desperate battle, we can at least weaken the fighting power of the other side. That way, our team will have a better chance of winning. Mu Yinyin''s all-out effort at the moment is to consume more power of calmness.


    But with a smile, he sighed in his heart: "I hope your plan will work."


    On the field, Shen Ding clenched his right hand, and his shaking fist wriggled around the void. The left hand turns its palm to one side, and the strength under the five fingers also slightly distorts the void.


    According to the information already obtained, Shen Ding''s best martial arts is an alternative method of controlling wind elements, which can stimulate the mysterious forces in his body to the greatest extent, constantly use the strong wind to change and compress the swirling air flow around his body, and instantly burst out with amazing power, which can attack and defend.


    In short, in the use of Qi, he integrates the inside and outside, and operates freely. Each move may seem like a random move of the palm, but in fact, it has a great force, four or two of which are skillful. When it finally attacks the opponent, it is as vast as destruction.


    That is to say, among all the participants in the trials, Shen''s personal combat power ranking was ranked fifth after Fang Huanlan. Of course, after all, this is only an informal ranking obtained by the students in private according to the previous intelligence. In actual combat, who is better than others can only be known at the moment of real confrontation.


    Whoosh!


    The information was clearly recorded in Mu Yinyin''s mind, but there was still no hesitation and fear at the moment of her hand. Her momentum was like a rainbow, and she tried her best to make a move. The two pale cyan blades whirled across the air and cut away. At the moment of collision, they split into dozens of tiny streamers, which was similar to the scattering of ice blades exhibited by Si Yanshi.


    However, the division flame of that move damage is lower, more is contain effect. And the Linglan blade of Mu Yinyin has strong penetrating power. Even a heavily armored Sergeant holding a Shield now stands in front of her, she is confident of penetrating it.


    "I''m afraid you inherited this skill from Marshal Nan?"


    Listening to the whistling wind, Shen Ding''s eyes were dignified. He may not think much of the inferior martial arts of the triple martial arts of the spiritual awakening realm. However, at the moment, mu Yinyin is determined to burn the boat, plus her unusual life experience, so he can''t help but ignore it.


    The right fist blows out, and the condensed and compressed air suddenly surges into an invisible barrier, which is a diamond shield in front of the body.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the blade of the cohesive wind strikes, seemingly scattered shooting, and finally converges on the two points, continuously and fiercely nailing into the locked position.


    A touch of light cyan burst, but the offensive continued. When the last touch of streamer rolled up and turned, the remaining six thin blades raised a thorn and nailed to a point. The defense that had split was no longer able to resist. With a crisp sound, it was finally broken through.


    Ping!


    Almost at the same moment, the body shape of Mu Yinyin followed closely, her palms closed and overlapped, and a light blue sword light suddenly stabbed forward.


    Whoa!


    The sword point is in the middle of the defense gap that runs through before, and the sharp chill instantly penetrates into it. And the back of the gap is the calm right chest.


    "Much more than I thought."


    Still in no hurry, Shen Ding''s left palm moved, and he swung a stroke horizontally, chopping on the penetrating sword light. It''s not the edge of the palm that cuts directly, but the air force that he compresses and condenses.


    Ping!


    The sword light broke, but at the same moment, mu Yinyin pulled out a second light blue sword light from her palm. The tip of the sword turned away and stabbed at another gap in her opponent''s defense.


    The defense there is not fully penetrated, but only the last thin layer is barely supported.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Instant breakdown, twilight Yinyin suddenly in the eyes of a glimmer of joy, the attack into the follow-up position is the key to the left chest, can''t help him.


    It is true that Shen Ding returns to defense in an instant, but it is not a simple defense, but an attack for defense. The left hand of the horizontal chop injected a brand-new force on the strength and air barrier maintained by the right fist. It was like a handful of water splashed into a hot oil pan, burst instantly and started a more boiling wave.


    Bang!


    The air flow was turbulent to vent, and Pengbai''s power instantly tore up the last strike of Mu Yinyin, condensed the sword blade, and the subsequent strength continued to fluctuate, and blasted to the other party''s delicate body.


    "No!"


    On the field, he would rather lose his voice and press the sabre and jump subconsciously. However, his action was instantly stopped by Fang Huanlan, and his body trembled in mid air.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roaring sound shocked the stone platform of the competition field, and two pieces of stone chips splashed up, leaving two wounds of different depths on the hard floor.


    But between the two wounds, the dusk wormwood, who finally showed the color of terror, was unharmed. It''s not that she poked away the opponent''s attack in the lightning, but that Shen Ding deliberately showed mercy.


    "Gong, student mu Yinyin, you lost."


    In time, Shen Ding changed his tongue and pulled back his arms with a faint smile.


    At this point, of course, mu Yinyin can not continue to rely on the field, the defeat has been decided, she can still stand, but the other side finally show mercy.


    "I lost. But our team has not lost yet. "


    Coldly left this sentence, she turned and quickly left, jumped off the stone platform, her body trembled violently, fell down and knelt on the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    Rather more anxious a drink, came forward to hand out his hand.


    "Don''t worry, just have a rest."


    The evening Yin Yin a hum, didn''t go to grasp rather more of hand, but behind arrive of Fang Huan LAN help slowly rise.


    Fang Huanlan stares at the other side''s cheek and solemnly says: "Mu Yinyin, you have done very well. I apologize for what I said before. In our team, there is no one who is the weakest. We are all the real strong ones


    "Game two, winner, Shen Ding!"


    On the field, the referee also announced the result. Then, the dice came out again, wiped out two faces, and threw out again.


    The final round is about to be decided.


    "I hope it''s me in this game."


    The same idea emerged in Ning Yue''s and Fang Huanlan''s mind. At this point, the remaining members of both sides are strong and weak. The only thing they can do is to pray for better luck in the last match.


    "The third, Liu Ao vs. Wang panlin!"


    It turns out that everyone in ningyue''s team is slightly cold.


    Wang panlin, the No.2 figure in Shen Ding''s team, has five strengths of lingxingjing. Xiaoao''s actual combat power is by no means ordinary. The four armed forces of lingxingjing can be compared with the five armed forces of shanglingxingjing. But Wang panlin is not the same. In the unofficial ranking, among all the participants, he ranks the first among the top five martial arts players in the spiritual awakening realm.


    Under six, the first person.


    Of course, when this ranking was born, ningyue and Xiaoao had not yet joined the college. And now, the ranking has changed.


    "Hey, can you not look like everyone has lost? You don''t trust me? He''s known as the first person under the six levels of lingxingjing, just because he doesn''t know what I''m good at


    Xiao Ao snorted coldly and strode forward with his sword. When he stepped on the stone platform, the standard robe of the college was shaking in the wind, which was quite powerful.


    "Xiao Ao, don''t mess about."


    Below, would rather drink in a hurry. He is worried about one thing, the thorn of blood and bone of Xiao Ao. That thing has not been removed, although the other side said that they have no problem, but there is one point that is not clear.


    If you want to use the spine of blood and bone again, is it OK.


    "What''s wrong? This word, you have no right to say me


    Xiao Ao hummed a smile, carrying a sword to the opposite, also toward his approaching opponent.


    It was a burly young man. He took off his robe and threw it away, revealing the clothes inside. It turned out that it was just a sleeveless black leather vest. His arms with abrupt meridians were directly exposed in the cold air of late autumn.


    "It seems that you are only a transfer student who has just come to the college recently? Although I don''t know what way you can''t see, you can get the qualification of this trial. But that''s all. You have the courage to stand here to fight, but you don''t know my strength. "


    Wang pan Lin grinned and twisted his fists slightly, making bursts of hissing sound.


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you intact. You will never dare to be so arrogant again when you know my strength. "


    Xiao Ao snorted, holding the hilt of the sabre in his right hand, and his five fingers closed with all his strength¡° Game, start The referee simply announced the start of the match and stepped back to the back stage¡° Here we are. Look Xiao Ao was the first one to take the lead. At the moment of drawing the sword out of its sheath, a flash of bright electric light lingered on the blade and pulled out together, shining in the void and waving together. With the arrival of his body, a strong thunder came first under the edge of the sword. For this quick attack, many audience academies were surprised. There are few people who really see Xiaoao''s actions. Of course, ningyue naturally realized that Xiaoao''s moves were so condensed. The power of thunder is only a small part of the hand holding the sword condensed through the blade, but more of it is his left hand holding the scabbard. Because the action is too fast, at first glance, it seems that the flashing thunder is pulled out from the sheath with the sword¡° Xiao Ao, you''re really good at taking the lead. "

 Chapter 379

    The sound is like thunder, and the potential is like lightning. When the sword arrives, the killing will come.


    In the face of such a move to attack, Wang pan Lin no longer dare to have the previous contempt, eyes suddenly dignified up, hands around the waist a draw, two short stick with the trend and then put together a long stick, dark appearance looks very humble. However, the blade that can appear in this competition field is not ordinary.


    The stick moves, the wind roars under the continuous black shadow, and the great strength has been condensed and squandered in the twinkling of an eye. Being ranked as the first person under the six levels of lingxingjing by unofficial ranking, Wang panlin can''t even have the ability to cope with this.


    The master of the stick is strong, the sword moves skillfully, and there is still a gap between each other''s strength. Any warrior knows what the result of the confrontation will be.


    However, Xiao Ao''s oblique cutting of the sword did not slow down at all, and he still waved it with all his strength. Because his real offensive move is not the sword, but the dancing thunder.


    Boom!


    Thunder shock, dancing lights interweave in the sky above the stadium, the changing bright will stir the trick into the shining under a white awn. At this moment, the figures of Xiao AO and Wang panlin almost disappeared from the eyes of all the audience.


    However, before the sound of panic, the light faded, and the figure of two battles reappeared. In that fleeting moment, the unknown fight was over.


    Whoa!


    His chest suddenly split, and a bloodstain rushed to Wang panlin''s chest. It was very light, but it could not stop the pain.


    However, Xiao Ao is not unhurt. His left sleeve is up to his shoulder, and most of his chest is only a few pieces of rags, which seem to roll away in the wind at any time. On the bare left arm, there was a purple bruise.


    Ding!


    Five fingers loose, the left hand can no longer continue to grasp the scabbard, Xiao Ao can only temporarily abandon it, slightly twitching face on the color of pain has not dispersed, the mouth can not be closed.


    At the moment of thunder roaring, he wanted to take advantage of the crisscross body shape of both sides to avoid the influence of the long stick and cut the backhand to determine the outcome directly. But it turns out that he underestimated Wang''s reaction and judgment.


    As a result, just a move, both lose.


    "Now, I''ll admit, you''re a little tough. If you don''t have the four powers of the awakening realm, but the five powers, you will probably cut my heart with that sword. But in the duel, there is no if. "


    Wang panlin gritted his teeth and suddenly turned around. The long stick pulled by one hand whirled and split.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Xiao Ao made a reaction almost at the same time. He turned over and jumped, threw his right hand, and the sword flew away. On the tip of the sword, a flash of lightning flashed again.


    However, the long stick was not only attacked by the force of downward splitting. When the long stick was about to fall to the ground, it suddenly raised up like a spear. What''s more, Wang panlin''s choice is to shoot his own weapon.


    Whoa!


    Bang!


    The moves of both sides came too quickly, and the trauma they suffered just now made it too late for them to make a new response.


    At the same moment, the two kinds of weapons all hit each other''s bodies.


    The sharp edge of the sword mercilessly penetrated Wang panlin''s right shoulder. Although it was not the key part, the power of attack was not only the sharpness of the sword. The fury of thunder was also injected into his flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    The burst was aroused in the flesh and blood of the shoulder, and the splashed blood had turned black. Wang panlin retreated, and his body, pierced by the sword, was about to fall.


    On the other side, under the impact of the long stick, Xiao Ao''s body turned and flew up. When he was about to rush out of the range of the stone platform, he fell down again and hit the ground again. However, he did not fall, but his right hand against the floor, reluctantly supporting to stand up again. However, the same can not stand firm, shaking and crumbling.


    "It''s just two moves. How could it be so tragic?"


    Under the field, Ji Qianyou looks very white. She had never seen such a fierce fight before.


    On the contrary, Lin Mo was better, but there was a light color of panic in his eyes.


    "Now I believe that Liu Ao comes from the army, but he is not a regular staff." Fang Huanlan hummed softly, his eyes locked tightly on the two figures on the field.


    Now, it''s not sure whether they have the next move, they can only wait for who will fall first.


    "I haven''t had this feeling for a long time..."


    With a ferocious smile, Xiao Ao touched the corner of his mouth. Finally, he put the blood stains on his fingertips back into his mouth and licked them. Then, he could move his five fingers in his right hand, and at the same time, he suddenly made a force under his feet and ran forward again.


    Waiting for the enemy to fall, he can''t do such a boring thing.


    "What is the origin of this man?"


    There was a faint fear in his eyes. Wang panlin never thought that he would run into such a terrible opponent on the college field. What is terrible is not his strength, but his determination to continue biting his opponent as long as he has one breath left.


    But he will not retreat.


    His right shoulder was badly injured, and he couldn''t move with his right hand. The left hand suddenly clenched his fist to meet Xiao Ao''s attack.


    At the moment when the two fists were about to collide, their movements changed. They bent their arms and their fists to avoid the frontal collision, but hit each other on the cheek.


    Give up the defense, just want to knock down the opponent in the first time!


    Bang! Bang!


    The heavy impact made the listeners take a breath of cold air, and they could feel the pain.


    At the same moment, they hit each other''s two figures, trembled violently, and fell backward at the same time.


    Dong! Dong!


    The scarred Xiao AO and Wang panlin reached the limit together, fell to the ground and closed their eyes.


    "Draw?"


    The evening Yin Yin loses a voice to call, hope to square Huan LAN etc., obviously want to ask their opinion.


    "It''s not a draw. Xiao Ao lost." Rather more shook his head, but a sigh.


    "How could it be? They fell together!" Dusk Yin Yin roared, regardless of the weakness of the body, stepped forward and grabbed ningyue''s collar.


    Fang Huanlan grabs her hand to stop mu Yinyin''s next move, shakes her head and sighs: "he''s right, Xiao Ao has lost. Yes, both of them are down. However, Xiao Ao touched the ground a little earlier. According to the rules of the Academy, he lost. "


    "The winner, Wang panlin!"


    On the field, the referee also gave the final verdict. Of course, it''s not so easy for the audience to accept the result. Few people can tell if it''s not a draw.


    There are special college staff to explain at the same time, the two sides of the team can move people rushed to the stone, picked up their team members. At the same moment, Shen Ding and Fang Huanlan set their eyes on each other.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very reluctant to accept your request in the present situation. But since I promised you yesterday, I will still do it. It''s a good job to make my team win so hard


    "It''s not too late after the next one. I''m afraid you can''t laugh to the end. "


    Fang Huanlan coldly back, but did not go down with the rest of the team, turned to one side, also staring at her side of the referee, nodded a drink.


    "According to the special rules of this competition, apply for the desperate battle!"


    "Agreed."


    Without waiting for the referee to confirm, Shen Ding answered directly. To be exact, the real decision is in his hands. The referee can only announce the final result.


    "Since the two sides have reached an agreement, the special rules of dice war will be implemented here. It''s a final duel, a desperate battle!"


    The next moment, the referee raised his hand and announced the continuation of the competition.


    At that moment, the whole audience was boiling. There are many ways to decide each other''s opponents by casting dice in colleges, but few of them can enter the desperate battle of special rules.


    After all, a lot of people don''t have that kind of boldness to hang the victory back on the tilted balance once again.


    The final duel with few enemies is a real desperate force. Such a battle will undoubtedly be more exciting.


    "Come on, how many to how many?"


    Shen Ding also stands on the field and doesn''t leave. No matter how Fang Huanlan chooses, he will play.


    "It''s enough for me to go alone."


    Fang Huanlan hummed, shook his hand, and a long gun appeared. Her blade is a magic weapon.


    "No, two to five, I''ll help you."


    At the same time, Ning Yue returned to the field and stood on Fang Huanlan''s side, a little more forward.


    Fang Huanlan glared at him and said in a low voice, "go down, there''s nothing for you here."


    "It''s not just about me, it''s about the whole team. This duel is not a bet on your future battle, but also a bet on the battle that all of us are looking forward to. It''s impossible for me to go down. "


    Ningyue''s decision has been made, so it is impossible to waver. At the same time, he looked back and looked at mu Yinyin from afar, humming and laughing again.


    "Wang panlin, the second player in the opponent''s ranking according to strength, and Si Yan, the fourth, have suffered heavy losses, so they will not be able to play next time. Do you think you have a good chance of winning against the three of them, or do you and I work together to deal with all the remaining five members? "


    As soon as this remark came out, Fang Huanlan suddenly woke up in her heart. Very simple analysis of the war situation, just because she was thinking about other things in her heart, and she decided to face the desperate battle alone since yesterday, this is the wrong judgment.


    Before Xiao Ao''s regret defeat, Chang Xuanxuan''s tragic victory, all have another meaning.


    "It seems that mu Yinyin told you everything, so she fought so hard?"


    She shook her head and sighed. Naturally, she would not refuse again.


    "Let''s go together and see the strength of all their players. Let them see our full strength. "


    "I''ll wait for you to say that."


    With a smile, Ning Yue pressed the hilt on his waist. It was no longer the green steel fiber sword with his name engraved on it, but the dark Xuan ancient sword that accompanied him to drink the blood of hundreds of strong men all the time. Not only that, but also the strange chopper from Qingfeng city is attached to the back, which can fight against the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. This war, he can not continue to retain¡° Two on five? Hum, tactically speaking, this choice is very correct. It perfectly inherits the result of your teammates'' fighting just now. However, the chance of winning is only a little more than before, and it''s not enough for our team to win. Fang Huanlan, this battle is not only a bet between you and me, but also a fight for the injured players in the battle Shen Ding drank it in a deep voice. With his scolding, the remaining four players came back to the field and lined up behind him. Seeing this, the referee nodded and waved back¡° The battle of doom begins

 Chapter 380

    "The battle of despair, I didn''t expect to come to this step."


    Under the competition field, Ji Qianyou''s face is tense. Although it''s not that she didn''t expect to lose on her side, it may be the worst situation, but if she can, she doesn''t want to see this scene.


    Two to five, even if Xiao AO and Chang Xuanxuan tried hard to get rid of the two powerful members on the other side, and mu Yinyin consumed part of Shen Ding''s Xuanli, the situation changed a little. However, the situation is still grim.


    Anyone can see that the odds are still higher.


    Lin Mo stands at her side, small hand clenches, sighs: "all, can entrust to them two.". After all, our team relies on Fang Huanlan and Ning Yue to get to the fourth game


    "Don''t worry, they can win, we can win. Don''t forget, it''s all my teammates of choice. My eyes, when to miss


    The evening Yin Yin a smile, however, the tiny quiver in her eyes isn''t words in that kind of bottom spirit full.


    When the team was first set up, there were only four players left last time because of the departure of the members, so the number of players was not enough. Before Xiao AO and Ning Yue didn''t come in, Fang Huanlan actually joined at that time, rather than having existed at the beginning. It was mu Yinyin who persuaded her to join the team.


    As for what they have talked about in private, Fang Huanlan, who has no intention of forming a team with anyone, is willing to join. Chang Xuanxuan, Lin Mo and Ji Qianyou are surprised. Up to now, the three of them don''t know the answer.


    Shen Ding took the lead in the competition. Instead of attacking, he waved his arm and said, "Tang Yao, take the rest of you to deal with ningyue, who has been in the limelight recently. You don''t have to beat him. Just hold him up. As for Fang Huanlan, I''ll deal with her by myself. "


    Hearing this, Tang Yao, the third most powerful in the team, changed his face slightly and said, "boss, before the first World War, you were not at your peak. Are you right with Huanlan?"


    Shen Ding suddenly drank: "since I know I am the boss in the team, I will do it. If I can''t stop her by myself, you can help me. It doesn''t change much. Go, don''t let me down. "


    "Yes."


    Tang Yao understood, waved and led the remaining three to move to the side, forming a semicircle formation to encircle Ning Yue.


    "Tang Yao is also a Wuzhong, but he must not be your opponent. Steady and steady, break them one by one, and then help me


    Fang Huanlan whispered a few words in ningyue''s ear. Then he stepped on his gun and fell to one side, facing the strongest Shen Ding alone.


    "Help you? Did not expect, in fact, your confidence will be so insufficient, then why try to be brave before, intend to face a person? "


    Ning Yue grinned and had no choice. However, he can understand that kind of mood, similar things, in fact, he has done several times, knowing that the odds are slim, but he will bet everything to fight to the end, but he will not tell his partner this decision.


    Some pain and pressure, a person bear enough.


    "The four of you must be in a crowd, not one by one. Let''s go straight ahead. Hurry up. If it''s over early, I can help the other side. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath, and the rusty blade was shown in the void, with only a whistling sound and no cold light.


    But with it in hand, ningyue''s confidence is abundant. After a long absence, I finally want to fight side by side.


    "Four on one? There''s no need to be so troublesome. I''m actually enough alone. "


    Tang Yao snorted, raised a gilded hammer in his hand, and went forward alone. It seemed that the hammer was extremely heavy, but it didn''t seem to have any weight in his hand, and his steps were very smooth and casual.


    "Alone? I just hope you don''t regret it. "


    At the moment when the joking smile is pulled up, Ning Yue attacks. The obvious disadvantage is right in front of him. He needs to turn around the part in the first time.


    The roar of the sword and the sharp sound of breaking through the air suddenly burst out. The surging air condensed on the brown red edge of the sword. The shadow of the nihilistic sword appeared quietly, but it overlapped again. The sharp point of the sword, which didn''t look sharp, also reflected a hint of cold, and directly attacked Tang Yao.


    If you are good at martial arts, you can follow the wind. It''s a pure attack move. It''s the highest level martial arts ningyue gets from Yunxu sword Pavilion.


    "Sword to hammer, or the most direct attack? Either you are too conceited or you are deceitful. "


    Tang Yao hummed and laughed. Instead of directly hitting him, he swung the heavy hammer along with his body, waving an arc of light gold to cover his whole body. The invisible barrier suddenly appeared. But at the same time as he laid the heavy defense, his pace of attack hit forward again. It was not that there was no attack, but that he took the defense as the attack.


    Hard power full speed hit out of the words, the same is a fierce attack. At the moment, he is as strong as a chariot galloping on the battlefield, integrating attack and defense, driving straight in!


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword was changed from stabbing to cutting. The pale gold that the dark Xuan ancient sword hit and whirled was splashing in the blink of an eye. It was impossible to see whether it was broken or not.


    However, ningyue''s figure trembled at the moment of confrontation with Tang Yao, flew to the side, and was forced to swing away.


    "But so!"


    The voice of scorn sounded from the still swirling golden wind. Tang Yao didn''t stop waving. He turned the direction of attack and continued to approach ningyue.


    Just fierce attack is approaching, but ningyue takes the time to glance at the side and grins coldly: "you are really conceited because you have the advantage in number, but you have to choose one person to fight."


    At the end of the speech, he turned over and ran. It seemed that he was avoiding the attack of Tang Yao. In fact, he swept to the other player opposite him. With a stroke of dark Xuan''s ancient sword, he hit the opponent''s chest in an instant.


    "Sorry, it won''t work."


    The player did not panic a smile, arms raised, a pair of rotating iron crutches like a shield, only defensive formation. However, for him, simple defense is enough, as long as the delay, Tang Yao will come with an attack.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp stroke of the sword and a burst of fire, I''d rather not stay. I''ll step short to bypass the opponent and run towards the next goal.


    Third, the weapon is a sword, not a defensive formation. Instead, he stroked the blade with his left hand. A strong wind lingered on the edge of the sword. At the moment of ningyue''s attack, he stepped on it and faced it head-on.


    Ping!


    The two swords were against each other, and ningyue''s body stopped in an instant. However, he is still smiling, a little proud smile. Because, in the initial battle forecast in his mind, he still calculated this step.


    His shoulder trembled, his belt loosened, and the strange chopper fell. In the blink of an eye, he turned his left palm and grabbed it. With the help of the falling force, he wielded the chopper to make it work instantly.


    At the same moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword against the other side''s sword tip was pulled, and a trace of sword spirit came out quietly.


    Zheng!


    Even if the opponent''s blade is not all iron, it is impossible to block the attack of ningyue. In a flash, the flashing and splashing fire was unprecedented bright. Half of the sword edge turned and pulled up. While the opponent subconsciously retreated, the strange chopper was following the trend and was approaching. Another stroke, and the chill suddenly came.


    Whoa!


    There were only a few blood splashes in the cracked robe. It was not that Ning Yue was not strong enough, but that he had no intention of killing himself. He could just touch it.


    "You''re dead."


    At the same time, he suddenly turned and jumped away from Tang Yao''s attack from the top, looked down at his opponent, looked up at his anger, and chose to ignore it.


    Almost at the same moment, his eyes were fixed on the enemy who swayed the double crutches before. He threw the dark Xuan ancient sword, and a line of red light fell.


    Dang!


    For a moment, the red light trembled and deviated, but it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it was grasped by Ning Yue, who fell to the ground. When his body twisted, he drove the chopper in his left hand to slash it with all his strength.


    Dang!


    There was another sound of metal. Under two successive blows, the opponent''s hands suddenly stagnated.


    This fleeting opportunity, rather more natural can''t let go, hold the dark Xuan sword back cut a stroke, the cold edge of the sword announced another round of victory and defeat.


    "Sorry, you''re dead, too."


    At last, the tip of the sword was just on the man''s side neck. When it was pulled back, a drop of blood melted into the rusty dark Xuan ancient sword and did not stir up any waves.


    Ning Yue turns around and looks at Tang Yao, who has stopped spinning. He looks angry. And the last remaining teammate on the other side.


    One on four, a few moves between a pair of two, almost pull back the disadvantage.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. Because of some experiences in earlier years, I''m good at fighting with less to more. If you rush into the enemy camp and start a scuffle, as long as the speed and body shape are fast enough, you will be able to take advantage of the invisible disadvantages brought about by the larger number of opponents and break them one by one. "


    After that, he put the strange chopper back into the belt behind him and pulled it tightly. It''s an invisible deterrent to his opponent at the moment, rather than holding the knife in hand.


    Tang Yao frowned and snorted: "it''s my fault to underestimate you. But just now that kind of fast war method, the mysterious power in your body will double consumption. Now, ostensibly, it''s because you want to readjust your internal breathing on the spot in exchange for time. Am I right


    fierce.


    In my heart, Ning Yue had to reexamine his opponent. What he said just now is absolutely right.


    However, knowing this, how could Tang Yao give him more time to adjust.


    With a heavy hammer, this time it was no longer a whirling attack and defense, but a full blow from the top to the bottom. The huge sense of pressure surged into a strong cross flow, and in a twinkling of an eye, it blocked the range of several meters above ningyue, shaking and pressing down together.


    If you want to avoid it, I''m afraid you can''t retreat completely.


    "In that case, I can''t help it."


    With a flick of the finger, the sharp blade cuts the skin instantly, and the blood gradually stains on it. Rather more in the heart secretly call, this scene in the game hidden in the dark someone must see.


    That''s an appointment.


    In the light of lightning, a strange red light appeared quietly from the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the familiar power wave came into the palm. Ning Yue nodded, waved the sword and faced the heavy blow.


    The third type, seeking gap! Ding! As soon as the point of the sword was touched, the fierce attack suddenly trembled and coagulated. Even Tang Yao himself could not believe why such a sword could affect his overall attack. This strange feeling is like a strong and tough man, but one of his pinkies is suddenly caught in his hand by the other side and twisted with force. Even if he is stronger than several times, there is nothing he can do¡° I''ll take it. " Ningyue''s laughter rang out again. When Tang Yao came back to himself, he had already bullied himself. With a backhand, it hit his open chest. Bang!

 Chapter 381

    In a flash, Tang Yao''s body suddenly retreated, and the heavy hammer in his hand also turned with the impact, driving his body to continue to shake.


    At the same moment, ningyue''s action didn''t stop. With a leap, the dark Xuan sword turned upside down and cut the other side''s mind with a sharp blade. A line of bright red melted into the frost front.


    "You''re dead, too. Get out."


    He left Tang Yao, who was very unconvinced and even a little obscure, looking at his last opponent. According to the prior information, that person should be the sixth in the strength of the other team, and the level is only in the three levels of lingxingjing.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "do you think it''s necessary to fight?"


    The answer is that their team is not the only one with the determination to fight to the end.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was another sound. As soon as the red light moved, Ning Yue''s figure was behind him. On the dark Xuan sword, a little blood was about to drop, but it didn''t fall into the dust.


    Behind him, the student with the gun had a blood mark on his side.


    Lose, out.


    One on four, it''s a win.


    "It''s a little trickier than you think."


    However, ningyue seems not satisfied, shaking his head, eyes turned to another match on the field. He doesn''t intend to use the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword here, but if he only relies on his own strength, he can''t win. It''s just that he can''t win so easily, leaving enough strength to deal with the strongest enemy.


    "Ningyue, the fluctuation of the spirit weapon is confirmed. The whole team can''t use the power of the rest of the spirit weapon in this battle!"


    At the same time, the referee suddenly raised his voice.


    At this point, the defeated Tang Yao suddenly realized where he had lost.


    But for Ning Yue, the announcement was a relief. It seems that she did as promised. When the dark Xuan started, the fluctuation of the demonic atmosphere did not spread to the surrounding, and was detected by the strong hidden in the college.


    However, for another regiment, Fang Huanlan''s pressure doubled. Her spear is also a spirit weapon. According to the regulations of the college, a team can only have one person to activate the inner power of the spirit weapon, and the rest can carry it, but they can only wave it as an ordinary weapon, and can no longer use the really powerful moves.


    After hearing the announcement just now, Shen Ding also took time to glance at the war situation there. He saw that Ning Yue was the only one left. He suddenly realized that a faint halo appeared on an ancient bronze ring on his left index finger.


    Spirit weapon, launch.


    At this point, he can''t help but keep his strength. In itself, no member of any team is willing to use the psionic weapon in advance. After all, at present, it is only the internal selection competition of the college, so we should reserve more strength. When it comes to the new sharp competition, we can grasp more points.


    Moreover, even in Imperial College, many students come from aristocratic families or wealthy families, but only a few of them can own their own psychics, and some even borrow them from their families for the sake of participating in the competition. Once used to let others know, some people resent the failure and pass on the message of the spirit weapon. Even the children of the aristocratic family, it''s not sure which greedy people will think about it and steal it secretly.


    Unless he''s been in college or in the family.


    Although Shen Ding didn''t plan to do that before, he also hoped that he could save the artifact for use in the official competition of new talent Dabie. Unless it''s a last resort. At the beginning of the battle, he was always on guard against Fang Huanlan''s possible use of the power of the spirit weapon. He planned that as long as the opponent didn''t use it, he wouldn''t either.


    But I didn''t expect that ningyue had a magic weapon in his hand, and defeated all the remaining four members of his team with his own strength.


    At this time, he had no time to think about the other gains and losses, and directly turned out the last card.


    The Yellow level is a high-level spirit weapon, and the force field is a spirit ring. Have the ability to instantly create a defensive barrier, or strengthen the existing Xuanli barrier. But in Shen Ding''s hands, new changes can be made to make use of.


    In a twinkling, a square translucent material floated under Shen Ding''s palm, and it was shot down with a trembling beat. It was a small barrier made entirely of mysterious force, but it was not used for defense, but was used as a weapon to attack fortified defense.


    Shen Dingyuan is better at controlling Qi than most of the other martial arts at the same level. With the help of his spirit weapons, this special attack method is continuous under the clapping of his palms. Blocks of translucent square barriers are oppressed and shot down. The surface without edge and edge can also easily crack the hard rock under the strong enough force.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    With the tip of the gun shaking, Fang Huanlan smashed the three square barriers in front of him in one breath, and then suddenly stepped back to avoid the attack of the fourth block. At a glance, Yu Guang watched the fourth block crashing into the floor. Suddenly, there was a gap in the bluestone floor, and dozens of cracks spread all around.


    If it is hit directly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "You are more skillful than you were at the beginning!"


    She drinks coldly, and has known Shen Ding since childhood. They have fought each other dozens of times. They almost know each other''s tricks and details, and they have corresponding countermeasures in mind.


    Just in the past, Fang Huanlan had to use the weapon power of the long gun in his hand to cut the barrier of Shen Ding in front of him and break through to find a chance to win. But ningyue has already used the spirit weapon in the competition field. If she does that again, according to the rules of the college, her team will directly lose the qualification of the competition.


    Dang!


    As soon as the gun turned, Fang Huanlan had no choice but to rely on his own strength to continue to support. The long gun he provoked had not yet overturned the fifth barrier. Then Shen Ding''s offensive came again. Three consecutive barriers were pressed down together. Two of them overlapped on the top of the previous square. The last one was completely condensed under his fist. A fierce blow was also the same attack. Fang Huanlan''s gun point.


    Where the four forces converge, the outcome will be determined in that instant.


    It is Shen Ding''s consistent style to defeat the enemy head-on.


    It''s also Fang Huanlan''s consistent style to never show weakness and retreat, especially when the opponent is this man, and it has been agreed before the match that the bet of this battle is also the price.


    Ten fingers to grasp, regardless of the pain from the old wound, Fang Huanlan roared, arms can transfer Xuanli all into the gun. This blow is all she has at the moment.


    "Sword spirit, instant death!"


    At the same moment, Ning Yue, who was still running at a high speed, frowned and whispered. With a flick of his finger, he stained his blood on the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword again.


    Suddenly, strange red light reappeared.


    In a dark corner on the side of the auditorium, a hidden figure clearly saw the scene. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, but he still poked out his little hand and shot a wave into the stadium.


    "It''s troublesome. I shouldn''t have promised to help you in the first place."


    Whoosh!


    The speed suddenly soars. I''d rather stay in the frozen time and space to catch up with the collision between Huanlan and Shen Ding. He is very clear that Fang Huanlan is not the opponent at the moment, not to mention the other side also used the spirit weapon.


    As for how he should deal with this blow, he didn''t think much about it. He felt it hard. On his clenched left fist, several twisted waves sprang up, and a diamond shaped curse suddenly appeared.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the astonishing shock waves reverberate wantonly in the sky. Under the interweaving of turbulent airflow and ferocious strength, three different offensives launched a collision impact, two to one, from the bottom to the top.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the impact force suddenly burst, and the wind of trembling void made the three figures retreat at the same time.


    However, the two of them readjusted their posture at the first time. With the help of a turn, they set foot on the earth to attack again. They fought with each other with one fist and one sword, and they were still in the turbulent aftershocks.


    Ping!


    Under the dark Xuan ancient sword, one side of the barrier was full of cracks, but it didn''t break in the end. Behind the crack, Shen Ding snorted, his left hand was horizontal, and the second force was in pursuit.


    Ningyue didn''t choose to continue to fight hard. He turned and moved. His moving sword edge slanted into the earth with the help of the opponent''s powerful bombardment. His body with the help of the anti shock force sent back by the curved blade, and his left fist blasted out with a firm grip. The attack position was the place where the cracks of the congealed barrier under Shen Ding''s fist and palm were the most.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The barrier was broken, but ningyue''s fist was only half an inch deep, and it suddenly stopped. Shen Ding''s right fist came back, and his two fists collided with each other. The anti shock force made each other''s arms tremble violently. Under their eyes, they both saw the color of pain in each other''s face.


    "Great."


    In the heart secretly a sigh, rather more and more quickly withdraw, however, retreat is only a fake. Step back at the same time, dark Xuan sword out of the floor, with the body jumped up a sweep, flying stab.


    Dang!


    Shen Ding''s reaction was quick, and his action was consistent. His left palm turned Xuanli into a new barrier. He opened the sword tip, and his eyes flashed. At the same time, he caught a glimpse of ningyue''s left fist again. Moreover, on the front of his fist, a strange spell seal reappeared.


    Boom!


    Fist to fist, the second hard shock, Shen Ding never give up.


    After the moment of shock, the two figures separated again, but this time, no one chose to pursue. A breath of aura condensed in their chest has been exhausted and turned into a turbid breath. The Xuanli condensed just now in their meridians are all wasted. It will take time to complete the new power.


    "Happy, no one has chosen this way to fight me for a long time."


    Shen Ding, who retreated, was excited and looked at Ning Yue. There was no initial resentment in his eyes.


    The left hand trembled a few times, and the five fingers became numb. Ning Yue grinned and did not reply. He just nodded as a response. Then, he turned to look at Fang Huanlan, who was panting, and said, "I''m sorry, it seems that I have disturbed your original plan?"


    "Well, you found out. That''s all. Since you use the magic weapon, you can use it this time. It''s just, can you beat him with your sword? "


    Fang Huanlan snorted, his hands shaking. Although ningyue''s Tian Suo Yin helped him in the previous shock, he was a little late after all. The first wave of oppressive attack of Shen Ding''s four superpowers was completely borne by her alone.


    Now, the arms are almost off. And the old wounds on the body, the pain is more severe¡° Go down and have a rest. Just leave it to me. It seems that I found his weakness Ning Yue sees Fang Huanlan''s dilemma at the moment, and her horizontal sword blocks her. Fang Huanlan said angrily: "go down? Don''t be kidding. Let you stand in his way for a while at most. I''ll adjust my breath and help you right away. Before that, you are not allowed to lose! "¡° Don''t worry, I have more than one reason not to lose. " Nodded a smile, rather more looked back and glanced under the stage, that position, the dusk Yin Yin is also staring at her¡° In fact, even without your threat, I can never lose here! "

 Chapter 382

    Shen Ding looked at Ning Yue, who was standing in front of Fang Huanlan and was fighting alone. He hummed a smile and said, "I found my weakness. Let''s talk about it. I''m curious. What''s that? "


    "I don''t know whether it''s your self-confidence, or your conceit, or any other special reason. From the beginning of your fight with mu Yinyin, as well as the previous fight against Huanlan, and then against me, from the beginning to the end, you have never evaded any attack moves, all chose to block the front, resist hard, and then fight back and break through. "


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue''s left hand slightly improved. After five fingers opened and closed, he raised it and held it together with his right hand on the hilt of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    For a moment, Shen Ding''s eyes changed, and there was a flash of shock. After his face twitched a few times, he said, "I can understand why you can beat Tang Yao and the four of them in such a short time. The use of psychic weapons is not a decisive factor. "


    "Just now I was just guessing, but now your answer has confirmed that. It doesn''t matter which reason. In short, you won''t avoid it, will you? "


    Rather more evil strange smile, both hands with a sword stroke, the foot suddenly jump, new offensive instant attack.


    The sword roars, sounds in the sky, and the red rainbow cuts down in the air. It''s a pure attack move, and there''s no room for defense. Moreover, although the move is fast, the process of shooting down and hitting seems a little longer, and the stage of building up momentum is a little longer. If put in the ordinary, this kind of move is absolutely impossible to display in such situation.


    The flaw is too big, without the strength of the rolling, almost impossible to hit. But this time, it''s different, because the more you expect, the more Shen Ding won''t hide.


    In fact, as he thought, Shen Ding didn''t go to hide when he had a big enough flaw. Instead, he continued to fight hard in the front, with his right hand on his back and his left hand on his front and top. At this moment, the ring was shining again, and a layer of nihility barrier suddenly took shape and stopped under the cutting edge of the sword.


    Ping!


    When the sword fell, the red cold awn stopped in front of the Xuanli barrier, and a crack on the edge of the sword suddenly spread all around. However, in the end, it is still short of the last bit of strength to break it.


    The next moment, Shen Ding counterattacks, his right hand behind him clenches his fist, and the swirling strong air blows straight into the sky.


    However, ningyue, who had been prepared for a long time, was not him. He only resisted hard in the front but did not evade. The dark Xuan ancient sword pressed on the barrier, and with the help of an instant shock, he pushed his body into the air and fell on the side to avoid the upward counterattack. At the same time, the left boxed out, bypassing Shen Ding''s barrier defense and attacking his thigh.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Ding''s hands didn''t return to defend, but his arched left leg leaned forward and forced down ningyue''s fist. The dull impact sound filled the air instantly, and their bodies trembled together.


    As he retreated, Ning Yue grasped the attack in his heart. Only he knew that the attack just now was futile, and his evaluation of Shen Ding went up to a higher level.


    Each other can run the flow of condensation of gas, but not just through the hands waving. For a moment, there was no wave on the other side''s leg, but the blocking force encountered in the collision was the same as the barrier defense of the ancient sword.


    Shen Ding doesn''t hide, because he does have the capital. His whole body is like a whole, and his solid invisible defense is built on every part of his body. Moreover, the fierce counterattack, hidden in the indestructible defense.


    "It''s hard enough. Even if I stand here and let me fight, I''m afraid it''s not so easy."


    After shaking his arms, he hummed colder and colder. He held the sword in his right hand as before, and turned his left palm to grasp it. He took off the strange chopper again.


    "But any defense has its limits. I''d like to see how far you can go if you insist on avoiding! "


    "Come on, I won''t step back, and I won''t move away. This is... My dignity! "


    As soon as Shen dingshen drinks, his hands fall down. In his half clenched hands, new strength is gathering, and the swirling energy is looming, almost solid and thick.


    Behind Ning Yue, Fang Huanlan shakes her head and sighs helplessly. She and Shen Ding are childhood sweethearts, and naturally know where the stubbornness of each other comes from. Or in the other party''s view, that is the dignity he must abide by and defend. That point, however, was not mentioned even in the information that mu Yinyin had obtained. Only the next generation, Fang Huanlan''s generation, who had been accepted by Marshal Bei as their adopted son and daughter, could clearly recall the past.


    "Maybe today, we really can''t win him."


    "Shut up. What I hate most is people who give up too early because of fear before they do their best to let go. Fang Huanlan, don''t let me look down on you. "


    Ningyue didn''t look back, just hummed softly. He didn''t want to look back, not only at present, he didn''t want to look at Huanlan above, but also didn''t want to see twilight Yinyin under the stage.


    No matter whether the sentence of Mu Yinyin''s punishment is joking or serious, he will not lose here. For more than one reason, he wanted to win the college''s trials and be promoted to the new talent competition. It''s not just an agreement with others, it''s a commitment to yourself.


    Also, he gambled on the path of dignity.


    "Shen Ding, I don''t want to be entangled any more. I''ll win with one move. Let me see if it''s your strong shield or my sword and sword that are invincible! "


    "Happy, that''s it!"


    Two roars resound through the field. In the next moment, the shadow moves. One figure drags two pieces of broken air, whistling and fleeing out. The other person is towering like a mountain, and the vast atmosphere lingers around him.


    In the dark of the auditorium, nalanfu in the shadow grunted a smile and muttered: "according to the information in my hand, Shen Ding is not the strongest among all the participating colleges of Imperial College this time, but no one can surpass him in defense alone. Ningyue, in the face of the hardest shield, it seems that you can''t use the most powerful move in your hand. Now what are you going to do? "


    On the destructiveness of the outbreak, there is no doubt that ningyue''s most invincible move is the power of the fourth seal in the dark Xuan ancient sword, gluttony. In the face of the calm that will not evade, even the flaw that needs a short time to build up strength is also eliminated. But at the moment, he can''t start.


    If the blood sacrifice is not enough, the power of gluttony may not be as powerful as instant or thousand crumbs.


    Although the selection competition of the college allows the use of magic weapon, it is not allowed to take pills, and the only way to make up for it is Xueyuan pill. Now Ning Yue wants to break Shen Ding''s defense. He has to find another way.


    "If I had put it the day before yesterday, maybe I could do nothing about it. But today, even without gluttony, I can break through this layer of defense. Naranfue, I know you''re watching the game in the dark, so watch it. No matter whether you intentionally or unintentionally, I''ll show you my understanding now! "


    The sword roars and is fierce.


    The sword sounds, shivering in the sky.


    The sword falls together, and the staggered forest is like a torrential rain, raging on the multiple defense barriers.


    Another confrontation, suddenly unfolded.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The single-layer barrier, which is split and splashed, and the strength is condensed, can''t resist such a crazy attack at all. No matter the dark Xuan ancient sword or the strange chopper, they are all sharp weapons to cut iron like mud. With ningyue''s full swing, one-sided defense is a nightmare.


    But at this moment, Shen Ding, the most powerful warrior in Imperial College, defends not only his body, but also his dignity.


    "My shield can''t be broken."


    The bronze ring was shining brightly. His left hand was raised against the last layer of barrier. His eyes changed, not only dignified, but also chilly. The murderous air of quietly fluctuating began to diffuse.


    In a moment, the seven square nihilistic barrier hovered around and turned, and in the blink of an eye, it mingled with his left palm, and the overlapping strength burst into a roar. Under the heavy defense, the counterattack suddenly appeared.


    Boom!


    One side is translucent, the other side is translucent, the other side is translucent, the other side is translucent. At the end of the wave, there is a huge gap in the arena dome of Imperial College.


    Under the bombardment, ningyue lost the dark Xuan ancient sword and strange chopper. However, he was not surprised at all. Instead, he was laughing and was very proud.


    It is this moment that we are waiting for.


    The counterattack gushing from the defense must temporarily remove its own barrier if it wants to make a roar. The attack of sword and sword is all bait, just for this moment.


    He clenched his left fist, stepped forward with heavy steps, and hit it with a bang. On the front of the fist, a nihilistic seal reappears.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    In itself, the double explosive power of this move is more and more unable to be completely controlled. It needs the help of the opponent''s attack to trigger it. It is more passive to use it as a counterattack. But the last few nights of nalanfu''s test, the idea he used was the continuation and control of the two explosiveness of Tian Suo Yin. When the dark Xuan ancient sword can pick up the hair from the table without any damage, the second stage of Tian Suo Yin is broken, and he is in full control.


    Bang!


    The void above the stone platform trembled again. Ningyue''s fist and incantation seal were inlaid in the unsealed barrier, only one foot away from the calm face behind.


    With his eyes staring, Shen Ding clenched his teeth and hummed: "I caught the gap! Ningyue, I have to admit that you are a terrible opponent


    "Then you''d better be glad that you met me on the field, not on the battlefield!"


    Ning Yue gave a grim smile, and his right fist burst out. On the front of his fist, it turned out to be the nihilistic outline of the second Tiansuo seal.


    The real kill is here.


    Heaven lock seal, break again!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The double fists strike together, the double seal of Tiansuo overlaps with one shock, and the only broken barrier that is caught can no longer be supported, and is instantly fragmented. However, at this moment, the two Tiansuo seals are at the end of their power, withering under ningyue''s fist.


    But now, there is no need for their power.


    "No, for me, the field is also the battlefield!"


    The biggest rely on collapse, Shen Ding is also laughing, laughing a bit desolate, but also a wisp of determination. With two fists, he abandoned all his defenses and roared in a moment. What he is facing is a pair of fists of ningyue. There is no defense and no hesitation. Some of them are just offensive and fierce. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang - fist body collision, the simplest and most violent battle. No one ever thought that on the battlefield of Imperial College, they would witness the most savage and unskilled collision. But the roar of each blow, give them the feeling is not rough, but shock. Because, simple boxing into the meat, gambling on the two men will never admit defeat... Dignity. Dong!

 Chapter 383

    Ning Yue can''t count how many fists this is, no matter he hit Shen ding or Shen Ding hit him.


    Their original neat and powerful college uniforms were all in rags, with blood stains on the broken cloth, which was shocking. However, the fistfight continues.


    At the moment, the two men no longer have the style of the original cutting-edge martial arts, one move is full of pride and boldness, only relying on the last strength to continue to wave the fists, like two beasts still unwilling to swallow their breath under the scars, biting each other and rolling to the edge of the cliff.


    If you go on fighting, you''ll be burned to pieces.


    Bang! Bang!


    Each other staggered a punch, each hit the other cheek, no matter ningyue or Shending, eyes at the same time lost a lot. The last heavy blow finally destroyed the support in my heart. The two bodies swayed back and made the same movement almost at the same time, kneeling on the ground and shaking violently.


    The limit is reached.


    The vision is extremely fuzzy, the pain spread to the end has become numb, in ningyue''s memory, such a wild fight for a long time. Last time, it seems that nearly ten years ago, Ying Tianxu and his elder martial brother beat over more than ten disciples who came from the neighboring clan to find fault.


    I miss... Feeling


    He was so tired that he finally fell down and fell asleep on the same scarred stone platform. The usual sword and sword were scattered on both sides and never picked up again.


    Looking at ningyue''s fall, Shen Ding raised his head and gave a miserable smile. He couldn''t make any other sound at all, and then fell down. But until the end of the coma, he was still laughing.


    At least two human contest, he made it to the end. Even in the desperate battle of the whole situation, they lost.


    "It''s up to you. The winner, Fang Huanlan, is Ning Yue! "


    The referee immediately announced the result, Shen Ding fell later than Ning, but at the moment, Fang Huanlan continued to stand on the court, the overall victory and defeat, at a glance.


    "Won?"


    Her lips trembled slightly, and Fang Huanlan, who became the winner, stood there, not yet out of the shock. After both Ning Yue and Shen Ding fell, she suddenly found that winning or losing was not so important in her heart.


    In order to seek to surpass the current bottleneck, she agreed to participate in the college''s selection. After seeing the scene just now, it seems that there is an answer.


    "For the obsession of victory, the hearts of these two people... Are much stronger and more terrible than me..."


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up, I''d rather see the darkness in front of my eyes. After a long time, my eyes slowly adapt. Strange ceiling, strange room, even the faint smell of herbal medicine into the nose are slightly strange.


    The only familiar one is the pain coming from all over the body, as if all the bones of the whole body have fallen apart, and it''s the kind of sharp pain that people are forced to open.


    "How can I do this again? Who was the last opponent before? "


    His mind was also in chaos. Ningyue lay on the bed and thought for a long time. Then he finally remembered. In a moment, regardless of the pain all over his body, he sat up and said in a startled voice: "what''s the result of the game? I fainted on the field


    The next moment, his helpless body fell back, fell heavily back to bed, continued to lie, and the pain began to spread again.


    "Painful... Hateful, how could I have missed such a step at the critical moment..."


    "No, you''re not bad at all. You''ve done very well."


    Suddenly, a slightly surprised voice came, and then a man pushed the door in. When he saw Ning Yue on the bed, he could not help but smile.


    It was Fang Huanlan who came here, and what made Ning pay more attention to was that for the first time, the other party was not wearing the uniform of the college, with a straight face and serious. But dressed in casual clothes, wearing a light pink lace decorated beige jacket skirt, eyes with a few gentle.


    Suddenly a Leng, rather more tentatively asked: "that day''s game, against Shen ding that one, won it?"


    Fang Huanlan came to the bed, dragged a chair and sat down, nodded and said, "yes, we won. Maybe the only thing that will make you feel pity is that you and Shen Ding lost a little and fell first. But then he went to the limit and fell with a smile. As I was still on the field, we won in the end. I can''t believe it. The desperate battle was two to five. Actually, from the beginning to the end, all five opponents were knocked down by you. I just went on stage and made a circle. "


    "In a circle? Why despise yourself so much. If it wasn''t for the fact that mu Yinyin and you had worn Shen Ding''s power and forced him to show his spirit weapon in advance, I would not have been able to fight against him Ningyue shakes his head. He won''t be greedy and take all the victory to himself.


    "By the way, how long did I sleep? Should the last draw come out? "


    Hearing the speech, Fang Huanlan chuckled and shook his head: "it''s more than just coming out. The trials have all ended three days ago. We''re lucky to have made it to the new big table


    "What! Is it over? "


    Ning Yue screamed again and subconsciously stood up again, but he still had no strength to keep on, and soon fell back again. However, this time Fang Huanlan was there. She realized that it was wrong for the first time. She quickly leaned over and put her hand in the way of ningyue''s back to hold him steady. Then she put up the pillow at the head of the bed and helped the other side to sit up.


    "Thank you. Can you tell me the details? "


    Nodded, rather more mood a little calmer.


    Fang Huanlan replied: "it can only be said that we are lucky. You and Liu Ao are still sleeping only after one day''s competition. Chang Xuanxuan is able to wake up, but unable to play. There are only four female students left. However, the situation of the opponent team drawn by the draw was even worse. In the penultimate World War II, they won miserably. On the day of the last game, only two people were able to play their full strength. So, we won. "


    Nodding and smiling, Ning Yue said, "that''s really our luck. In other words, it''s a pity that I missed the beginning and the end of the five trials


    "It doesn''t matter. The new talent is about to start. If you have any regrets, just fight hard to make up for it. But in another arena, our opponents will be stronger. But now that we have got the qualification to compete and can stand on the field, we have to go all out in any case. "


    After that, Fang Huanlan got up quickly and muttered: "after sleeping for so long, you must be thirsty and hungry, right? I''ll bring a bowl of chicken soup. Wait a minute. "


    "Don''t bother, just pour a cup of cold tea."


    Rather more down meaning to stop, but Fang Huanlan directly ignored his words, ran out in a hurry.


    After a while, she came back, holding a casserole with a lid, curling up a wisp of mist from the small hole of the lid. Just this wisp of water mist, the attractive fragrance has already filled the room.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s stomach grunted in response to the situation, and his face was more embarrassed.


    Fang Huanlan put the chicken soup on the bedside table with a knowing smile, and opened the lid easily. The more intense and attractive fragrance overflowed, and in that one, it was faintly mixed with a faint fragrance of herbal medicine.


    "It''s good for your wound to stew with some herbs. Try it."


    A small spoon has been placed in the casserole. Fang Huanlan naturally won''t give ningyue the chance to do it by himself. He picks up a small spoon of light yellow chicken soup and blows it to his mouth. He holds it under his left hand and hands it out together.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue blushed slightly and turned aside. He was flattered. He hesitated and replied: "I don''t dare to trouble you. I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, I''m sorry? It doesn''t matter. I''ll feed you. You have a total of 17 fractures. Your fingers and arms are all seriously injured. If you want to do it yourself, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a short time. "


    Fang Huanlan chuckled and handed the spoon to Ning Yue''s mouth.


    Smelling the tempting fragrance in front of me, and I''m really thirsty and hungry, I''d rather open my mouth and inhale. The warm chicken soup will slide into my stomach again, which is very comfortable.


    It tastes good.


    "That''s right."


    Nodding with satisfaction, Fang Huanlan fished out another spoonful of chicken soup.


    With the first time at the beginning, Ning Yue no longer felt so embarrassed and accepted the other person''s feeding. At the same time, he asked casually, "by the way, how is Shen Ding? Should he not be less injured than me? "


    Fang Huanlan shook his head and said, "he''s hurt less than you. However, to be able to play him who is famous for his defense like that, I''m afraid you are the only one who can do it among all the students in the college trials. "


    "Yes? I should be honored. " Ning Yue laughed at himself and then asked, "if it''s you, you should know his secret, right? Why does he choose frontal defense for every move without any dodge? Even if his defense ability is really amazing, he should not even avoid those powerful moves that are slow and flawed, right


    However, Fang Huanlan gave a sly smile and said, "yes, I know his secret. But before that, can I ask what mu Yinyin told you, right? "


    "It''s all over, isn''t it necessary to mention it again?" Rather more quickly pretend to be confused, mu Yinyin initial idea, certainly do not want Fang Huanlan know they are deliberately helping.


    This woman is very strong, even better than Su Qian, whom he was familiar with before.


    "Yes, it''s over. It doesn''t matter whether you say it or not. All in all, thank you very much. Thank you very much. "


    Unexpectedly, Fang Huanlan no longer asked.


    "But for Shen Ding, some things still linger in his mind after many years, like nightmares. After that day, I no longer saw his heartfelt smile. Also from that day on, he faced any opponent''s moves, no longer evaded, must be positive resistance, hard in the counterattack


    Ning Yue was shocked and asked, "that day? What happened to him in the past? "


    Fang Huanlan sighed: "it''s not what happened to him, it''s his father. Like me, his father was adopted by Marshal Bei to guard the northern frontier of the snow dragon Empire and fight against the demons. But seven years ago, under a large-scale attack of the demons, because of their tricks, Shen Ding''s father''s city was isolated, and finally the city was destroyed. Later, of course, the gate was taken back. In fact, in such a desperate situation, any general under the command of commander Bei yuan might not be able to do better than Shen Ding''s father. However, Shen Ding can''t forgive his father for losing the gate as a guard. From that day on, his fighting style changed. He didn''t know how to evade, but only knew how to resist head-on... "He was so impressed. Ning Yue murmured:" I see. No wonder his obsession is so strong... "" it''s not only what you think, but also his obsession on on the field. Ningyue, have you ever known the real intention of Darby, the new star of the snow dragon Empire? "

 Chapter 384

    "The real intention?"


    Smell speech, rather more doubt mutter, soon, he made his own guess.


    "The new sharp Dabie is held by the snow dragon empire. As long as any force within the scope of the Empire''s governance, even the vassals and small countries that submit, will have the opportunity to get the qualification. I think it should be to select and reserve talents for the subsequent development of the Empire. Shen Ding''s obsession should be to take this opportunity to clear his mind of the shame of his parents, right


    However, Fang Huanlan shook her head and said, "it''s reasonable for you to guess like this, but I can only say that it''s half right. It''s true that the new Darby is to select follow-up talents for the Empire, but there''s one thing you''ve overlooked. Why, should the event be held at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter? Although the martial arts above the spiritual awakening state are far less affected by the cold and warm seasons than ordinary people, they are not completely isolated. In such cold weather, I''m afraid I can''t do my best. "


    His mind is constantly changing. Ning Yue quickly deduces in his mind, and then answers: "is it difficult for the new elite to be held at the end of autumn and the beginning of winter... In order to sharpen the new elite who can fight normally in any bad environment?"


    "Closer. Forget it. It''s no fun to guess. I''ll tell you the answer directly. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Huanlan put the spoon back into the casserole, stood up and went to the window to lift the curtain. Outside the window, a lonely night.


    "Autumn is the harvest season. After that, it was the winter when all things withered. Many living beings know that if they want to survive that long winter, they need to reserve enough supplies in advance, and the most important thing is food. We live in a prosperous city of Empire. We may not feel much about this. We just think that the price of some ingredients may rise in winter, that''s all. But for remote areas, relatively poor villages and towns, many people may die of freezing and starvation every year. "


    "Do these have anything to do with the new talent Dabie?"


    Rather more some inexplicable, along Fang Huanlan''s eyes together look out of the window, but the line of sight reflected only under the night of the capital with few lights. In the distance, the imperial city is relatively conspicuous.


    Judging from the part he saw, it should be the south side of the imperial city.


    Suddenly, rather more reaction come over what, in the heart fierce a pull.


    What Fang Huanlan really looks out at is not the night scene, nor a place in Yinyi City, but a direction.


    In the north, beiyuanshuai guarded the frontier for decades.


    "This season is also the time when the demons begin to plunder human materials? At present, the northern frontier is in a tight situation? "


    Ningyue has heard about some things. Before I was in zongmen, it would be inconvenient for me to go out for training and wandering if I didn''t know about the outside world, especially the affairs of various empires.


    This time, Fang Huanlan nodded and said, "yes, the war is tight. In fact, the cultivation and animal husbandry techniques of the demons are not bad, but the popularization scope is too small. To the north of the snow dragon empire is a continuous barren Valley, which is not under the jurisdiction of any tribe. Because of the special geographical environment, the branch of the demons living in the other side of the empire can not receive enough food. At the end of autumn, they plunder the most


    "In other words, the talent selection of the new Darby is to deal with the plunder and invasion of the demons in this season?" Rather more in the heart secretly surprised, at the same time also sigh, why oneself didn''t think of this before. It''s not hard to guess.


    Turning around, Fang Huanlan looked dignified and said again in a deep voice: "since the beginning of the snow dragon Empire, it has never been rare to fight with the demons in the northern frontier. Especially in the last decade, there have been more and more wars. The original intention of the new Darby is to call on all the new generation in China not to forget that the life they can live in is actually the result of countless hot-blooded soldiers defending the frontier. Their strength will also contribute to the inheritance of this heart of protection. In every new contest, the winner must go to the frontier and resist the demons to prove that he is worthy of the honor. The rest of the contestants, even those who failed in the competition, are also eligible to go together to defend this hard won peace. "


    Do you think of danger in times of peace? Whether it is a clan or a noble family, many new generation disciples will only compete with each other and waste their strength on unnecessary vanity. The competitive heart and the burning blood in the chest should be used in the most suitable place. New talent Dabi, my fighting spirit is stronger now. No matter whether I win or lose in the end, I will definitely go to the northern frontier. " Rather more solemnly nodded, suddenly in the heart again flitted an idea.


    Perhaps, when Sima Haiwei helped him to enter the college and get the qualification to participate, he also had this meaning?


    Fang Huanlan said: "well, no matter whether we win or lose in the end, we will definitely go there. As the direct family of the northern marshal, whether I or Shen Ding, we are destined to defend the health of the imperial people behind us in the snowy northern frontier. The reason why he and I came to Imperial College for further study is that we can absorb more tactical theories and then take on more responsibilities. "


    However, new doubts began to breed in ningyue''s heart, and he asked, "but in this way, even if there is no new talent, Shen Ding can return to the northern frontier. So, where did his terrible obsession come from when he fought? "


    In response, Fang Huanlan sighed: "his father, and my father, our father''s generation, were all students of Imperial College, and later went to the northern frontier through the cutting-edge Dabie. Since then, my life has changed. At the beginning, Shen Ding''s father lost the gate of the city and died for his country. But Shen Ding still can''t forgive his father. He resigned from the North marshal, agreed to inherit his title from his father, and returned to the Silver Wing City, intending to go his father''s way again. Then, with the merits and glory of the war, wash away the shame in his heart. "


    Nodding and sighing, Ning Yue said, "I''m very curious. Why didn''t you choose to form a team with him at first? Instead, we chose a team that doesn''t look very reliable now? "


    Fang Huanlan said with a smile: "didn''t mu Yinyin tell you? He''s been after me. But I only treat him as a brother, and his stubbornness makes me unable to identify with him. So, if you form a team with him, many places will be very embarrassed. And I don''t have his idea. I have to go the way of my father once through a large proportion of new talents, and then go back to the battlefield. In fact, at first, I didn''t want to take part in the competition at all. Later, mu Yinyin came to compete with me several times before I reluctantly agreed. Hum, now it seems that the selection competition within the college has come all the way, and the original choice is not wrong. I''m much better now than I was a month ago, in all aspects. "


    Then she sat back in the chair in front of the bed and picked up the spoon in the casserole.


    "Have some more while it''s still cold."


    "Well."


    Ning Yue nodded. After talking for so long, he really felt hungry again.


    While feeding ningyue, Fang Huanlan muttered: "in fact, I''m curious, where does your obsession come from?"


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and replied: "it''s probably because of his unyielding Competitive Mind. In other words, I''m too serious. Once I start the duel, I want to win. Only the final victory can satisfy me


    "But you don''t want to win just for yourself, do you?"


    Fang Huanlan''s feeding action stopped suddenly. Looking at Ning Yue''s eyes, he suddenly put on a smile.


    "It''s also stubborn that ordinary people can''t understand, but I don''t know why, I think it''s easier for you to accept this. If Shen Ding can do what you do, maybe I''ll like him a little bit. "


    Two cheeks suddenly slightly a red, rather more casually back way: "how do I feel, you have something to say?"


    Sticking out his finger and poking his forehead, Fang Huanlan jokingly said: "what''s the matter? I''m thinking about it? I admit that although I have less contact with you, I like you more than Shen Ding. But it''s just better. "


    Speaking of this, she glanced at the half closed door and then laughed.


    "It seems that it''s time to change people. In the second half of the night, let your more familiar companion accompany you. "


    As the voice fell, Fang Huanlan put down the spoon with a wave and suddenly jumped forward. In the blink of an eye, she swept to the door and grabbed her hand. The door opened like lightning, and a figure came into the room with the door, toppled and almost fell to the ground.


    Fang Huanlan quickly reached for her hand, put it in her ear and whispered, "you came earlier than the appointed time. In fact, you care about him very much, don''t you? Don''t worry, I can''t rob you. "


    Suddenly, the body shape can stand firm evening Yin Yin, the whole body is a tremor, almost fell again. "Lan Lan, what are you talking about? I just can''t sleep tonight. When I hear someone talking here, come and have a look? "


    "Yes, I understand."


    With a smile, Fang Huanlan pushes mu Yinyin and waves away. By the way, he helps her to close the door.


    In the room, there were only two people left to get along with each other alone. Mu Yinyin turned to look at Ning Yue, who was looking at herself inexplicably. She turned to hum and said, "yes, I finally wake up. I thought you were going to sleep until the new Darby starts


    Ning Yue said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid that even now, it''s only a few days away from the opening ceremony, isn''t it?"


    The dusk Yin Yin a stare, hum a way: "know good. What''s more, as the knight directly under the first princess of my empire, you used such a simple and crude way to fight Shen ding on the court that day. It''s just a fight between a gangster on the street. It''s a shame. Next time, that''s not allowed! "


    "Yes, yes." Ningyue nodded repeatedly. Anyway, he had already learned a little. It''s useless to argue with mu Yinyin. Just go along with her. Don''t make trouble.


    The evening Yin Yin again way: "also, quickly get better.". The next rookie Dabi will be more difficult, without your strength - I mean, if you lose one member in the team, it will bring more pressure to others, so you can''t continue to lie in bed lazy! "


    "Well... I''ll try my best."


    "Besides, well, forget it. This time, you''ve done a good job. At least you haven''t let me down. I have the right to praise you. Don''t be proud. "


    "Well, you''re the only one who''s praising me?"


    "Ningyue, as a subordinate of the princess, how dare you have an opinion? Believe it or not, I''ll castrate you now! "


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated."¡° Good. It looks like you want to die! "¡° Don''t do it. Are you serious? Put away the dagger quickly. I''m seriously injured. Don''t mess about In the corridor, Fang Huanlan, leaning against the wall, listened to the noise coming from the room, shook his head with a smile, and finally got up and left¡° It''s a good relationship between the two of them. "

 Chapter 385

    It''s two days away from the new talent Dabi.


    What makes Ning more and more incredible is that the competition field of the new sharp Dabi is not in the Silver Wing City, and even out of the scope of the capital, all the way north, and finally arrives at a town that doesn''t seem to be prosperous.


    The three teams that won the Imperial College selection competition, as well as the two teams that were recommended, arrived in XINGSEN city together yesterday and stayed in the arranged residence. According to the information, the rest of the teams have also received the notice and will come from silverwings city and other places one after another.


    "What''s the matter? The famous new big Bi is not held in the imperial capital? So what did you do to inform so many teams to go to silverwings city before? "


    Leaning against the window, Xiao Ao overlooks the bustling streets below, some incomprehensible. When they first arrived yesterday, the XINGSEN city was not cold, but it was not lively enough. Who knows, less than a day later, the crowd has filled the streets.


    It''s only a grand ceremony in three years. Not to mention the teams who have been preparing for a long time, even the audience who want to see the event can''t give up their original idea just because they change the venue. In front of their enthusiasm, this distance is nothing at all.


    "You also said that you just informed the Silver Wing City, and did not explicitly say that the venue was arranged in the Silver Wing city."


    One side, rather more holding a cup of tea, a faint smile. He uses his left hand, and his movements are obviously not flexible enough. As for the right arm is still tied bandage hanging in mid air, it will take more time to recover. But even so, with his healing speed as a whole, it is also very alarming.


    According to common sense, it would take more than a month for an ordinary warrior of the same level to recover from the injury to be able to walk out of bed and move his arms. Even if he has pills to nourish his body.


    Ningyue, however, took less than ten days. Eight days, to be exact.


    The amazing speed of recovery made the rest of the team gape. But when the matter spread to the red front ear, he nodded blandly, did not reveal any surprise.


    Looking back at ningyue, Xiao Ao shrugged and sighed: "however, the current XINGSEN city is not luxurious. In terms of the buildings I saw along the way, I''m afraid it can''t provide a large enough stadium for the eye-catching new competition. It''s a long way from silverwings. Is it hard to say that the actual stadium is underground? "


    Chang Xuanxuan said with a smile: "the underground certainly won''t, there''s no fair and aboveboard competition. I heard some news before I came here. Since last year, XINGSEN city has been under construction. It seems that it is carrying out a huge project. I think, should be in the establishment of a new sharp big than the stadium, right


    "If you''re right, it''s not in the city, is it?" Ning Yue sipped a sip of tea and took a word at the same time.


    "Not in the city?" Suddenly, Xiao Ao came to realize what he meant.


    "XINGSEN has a vast area outside the city, which really provides more space than Yinyi city and a few chaperones. But it''s not reasonable to bring the teams and spectators out of the city, even if it''s a new stadium?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "it''s not unreasonable, but unconventional. It''s more than five years since Sima Haiwei became emperor. I think the reason why this time is different is in this time span. "


    Hearing this, Chang Xuanxuan nodded his head and said, "this is the second new talent contest after your majesty has become emperor. Because the first session was held for him for the first time, it was not easy to change too much. This time, with the experience accumulated last time and the more stable ruling power, we decided to make some new tricks. That makes sense. "


    "What''s more, XINGSEN city is named after Xinghai forest not far from the city. On the way over, when passing by from a distance, I noticed that there were troops around in the Xinghai forest, and there were several big cars going in and out together. Maybe this time, the stadium is built inside the forest. In order to be different, Sima Haiwei may have spent a lot of financial and material resources, but he doesn''t know what the actual effect will be


    After that, Ning Yue handed the cup to Xiao AO and blinked.


    Xiao Ao, knowing, reluctantly helped him fill a cup of tea. When he put down the teapot, he snorted with some dissatisfaction: "even if only one hand can move, can you still pour tea by yourself?"


    "Isn''t it trouble? With you two here, I need to do this little thing myself, isn''t it too heartless? " I''d rather smile at random than think it is.


    Chang Xuanxuan immediately said with a smile: "if you are really heartless, I''ll tell you what you just casually called your Majesty''s name twice. Although you can''t say that you can''t commit a serious crime, it shouldn''t be a problem to throw it back to the prison for a few days for that disrespect."


    "If you call your name, you will be sent to prison. There''s no need to be so unfeeling?" Rather more natural also know that the other party is joking, did not pay attention at all. When he put down his tea cup again, he suddenly turned back and asked, "by the way, why are we three here today? Where are the four girls of Xiaoyin?"


    Xiao Ao said casually, "I''m going to a new place. Let''s go shopping together."


    However, Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and said, "No. Xiaoyin, Linmo and jiqianyou go shopping, I believe. But Fang Huanlan, who is serious and strict with himself, can never run out to play in such an emergency. But then again, if we are discussing the next strategic strategy, there is no reason to put the three of us aside, right


    Just then, the knock on the door rang out, and the three men''s eyes moved and focused on the half closed door.


    Without waiting for their response, the people outside the door directly pushed in. Ji Qianyou was the only one who came. She seemed to have a funny smile on her face.


    "All of them? Just right. Come with me. It''s almost noon. We''ve prepared a big meal for the three of you. "


    "Something''s wrong. There must be a trick."


    Eyes slightly a MI, murmur of at the same time, rather more toward small Ao make a wink.


    Xiao Ao nodded slightly, reached for Ji Qianyou to wait, coughed twice, and said, "you four have disappeared since last night, just to prepare a big meal for us? Why does it sound unreasonable? "


    Ji Qianyou pursed her lips and said, "what''s the matter? I''m going to reward you three for your efforts in the penultimate game. Can''t you do that? In that battle, you three men worked so hard that our team won. Now, it has officially obtained the qualification of the new sharp Dabi. As a woman, don''t be paranoid about the reward of personal commitment, but at least you can prepare a big dinner to thank you. If you doubt it, you three can go out and eat by yourself. Let''s celebrate by ourselves. "


    "No, we''re wrong, OK?"


    Chang Xuanxuan quickly shakes his hand, and Chong ningyue and Xiao Ao stare at each other.


    "I''ll go with you. It''s a rare kindness. It can''t be in vain."


    On the way in the past, Ning Yue touched the shoulders of the two people beside him and said in a low voice, "why do I always feel that something is wrong. If it''s a celebration, is it necessary to be so mysterious? And the eyes and laughter of Xiaoyin''s whispering when they left last night. What they thought was that they were going to fix us up. "


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. The three of us are all recovering from serious injuries. Even if they really want to treat us as a celebration, they will certainly pay attention to propriety. You can rest assured. "


    When Chang Xuanxuan''s voice fell, Ji Qianyou, who was leading the way, also stopped. At the end of the corridor on this floor is the largest elegant hall. As a new team from Imperial College, each team can occupy a whole floor for free distribution and rest.


    "Come in."


    Looking back and blinking, Ji Qianyou''s face is more playful. As she pushes the door open with her hands, the bright hall reflects three people''s eyes. The spacious and clean long table has been spreading to the depth of the room. All kinds of drinks and dishes are neatly arranged under the exquisite tableware.


    On the roof, the huge glass chandelier flashed colorful halo, magnificent.


    However, compared with this elegant and noble atmosphere full of ostentation, ningyue, Chang Xuanxuan and Xiao Ao are more concerned about the three maids in a neat line at the table.


    Exactly, it was mu Yinyin, Fang Huanlan and Lin Mo dressed in maid service.


    "Welcome back."


    Seeing the three enter the room, the three women bow to salute together, but the voice is somewhat dry and stiff.


    "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough? Why don''t you speak fluently? "


    Ji Qianyou reminds us that she is no longer in front of everyone. Instead, she goes around to the back of a wooden cabinet. In the sound of the rope, a whole set of College uniform robes that she has just taken off are thrown onto the top of the wooden cabinet, and another set of ladies'' clothes beside are pulled off by her.


    Soon, she came out from behind the cover, dressed like the other three girls. She lifted a corner of her skirt with her hands and stood in front of the three girls. She bowed and said, "welcome three back."


    Eyebrows straight jump, rather more surprised has closed the mouth. Not only him, but also Chang Xuanxuan and Xiao Ao can''t keep their composure in the past. Looking at the unusual reception in front of them, they are embarrassed and at a loss.


    Finally, she raised her head with gnashing teeth, waved her fist and said, "what''s the attitude of the three of you? Aren''t you satisfied with your hospitality in this way?"


    "Hello, mu Yinyin, pay attention. Now we are maids." The Lin Mo of one side pulls the small fist of evening Yin Yin and presses her arm a little bit.


    On the two women''s side, Fang Huanlan shook her head slightly and sighed, "why should I do this kind of thing?"


    Eyes from the four women swept in turn, ningyue finally looked forward to the most natural movement and expression of Ji Qianyou, asked: "if you guess correctly, this is your ghost idea?"


    Ji Qian you smiles, keeps the posture of saluting, and replies: "well, I proposed, but Lin Mo and mu Yinyin agreed for the first time. What''s more, the clothes and many devices here are all prepared with the help of Mu Yinyin. "


    "Hey, Youyou, I said not to mention that!"


    Mu Yinyin raised her arms and roared. She unconsciously looked at Ning Yue in surprise. Her cheeks turned a little red in a moment. She quickly turned aside and hummed intermittently: "well, I admit that I prepared everything. However, it''s only this time. For the sake of your hard work, it doesn''t mean anything else. Take your seat as soon as possible. The celebration party is about to begin. "

 Chapter 386

    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time for ningyue to be served. It''s different from being fed when it''s inconvenient to move. It''s better to eat and drink by yourself, but the rest can be ordered whatever you want.


    Of course, if he does. As well as, one side is waiting for of a face not good of evening Yin Yin really will be like Ji Qian you explain of so obedient, all aspects close to serve.


    The final result is that Ning Yue, who is not able to move his right hand, still needs to help feed. However, it is not mu Yinyin who helps, but Fang Huanlan, who originally planned to hide in the distance and watch all this silently. In any case, mu Yinyin agrees to serve ningyue tea, pour water, and pass the dishes, but it''s impossible to feed him.


    "I''ve never heard that as a subordinate of a knight directly under his command, he is qualified to be fed by the first princess of the imperial empire. At present, these are the maximum. Don''t try to advance an inch!"


    In the face of Mu Yinyin''s reprimand, it''s more natural that he can''t force it. Moreover, when he finds out that the other party''s first princess identity, it seems that he will only put forward it when he uses it to oppress the knight directly under him. Usually, mu Yinyin doesn''t think of her identity at all, and no one in the whole team will treat her as a princess.


    Across the table, Xiao Ao was embarrassed. In the face of Ji Qianyou dressed as a maid, and still smiling, he is not flattered, but he has never had such preferential treatment and is not at ease. Originally it was Lin Mo who dressed him. As a result, after two people''s eyes were on each other, their cheeks were slightly red and their heads were turned away. They just stayed there quietly, and no one spoke.


    Then, Ji Qian you had to change for a while, deal with small Ao by her.


    When Xiao Ao saw Ji Qianyou for the first time, she thought that she should be a person who didn''t smile and didn''t look at everything around her because of her different dress. Who knows this period of time to get along with, but found that it is completely the appearance of each other after camouflage.


    If you want to know who is the most difficult person in the whole team to think about, now Xiao Ao will definitely vote for Ji Qianyou. My heart is full of all kinds of prank ideas beyond imagination, and the actual actions are even more shocking.


    If according to Ning Yue''s words, the only one who can cure Xiao Ao is Ji Qianyou, except for tie Jie, who grew up with him.


    Compared with Ning Yue and Xiao Ao, Chang Xuanxuan is calm and self-confident. He is used to the similar scenes when he was born in the seven aristocratic families of the Empire. He doesn''t feel any fear at all.


    Almost an hour later, the lunch full of embarrassment was finally over. The first cheering was mu Yinyin, raising her arms and yelling. Then, after leaving everyone behind and walking into the wooden cabinet on one side, he quickly came out in his original college uniform, and while finishing the wrinkles on his dress, he hummed: "Youyou, next time I won''t follow you like this."


    "Well? Are you so reluctant? Why didn''t you say a word "no" yesterday when I asked you to help me get four sets of maid''s clothes according to the four of us? "


    Ji Qianyou, who was cleaning the dishes, looked back with a smile, blinked his eyes, a face of banter.


    "You didn''t deceive me into saying yes, and then you spoke. If you knew that, I would never agree." Mu Yinyin turned her head and snorted. Then she went straight to the door. She raised her hand to open the door. At the same time, she turned back and said, "I''ll take a nap. No one or anything is allowed to disturb me."


    "How can I remember that you didn''t have the habit of taking a nap?" Ji Qian you is obviously not willing to let go of Mu Yin Yin.


    "Tired today, OK?"


    The dusk Yin Yin Nu voice a drink, the next moment turn a head, the whole person is a Leng again in an instant.


    Because, she didn''t expect that there was someone outside. Look at each other''s appearance seems to be ready to knock on the door, but he took the first step to open the door.


    Standing at the door is a woman, obviously not a student of the college. She is in her twenties or twenties, and she should also be born into a famous family. She has a natural touch of elegance. However, compared with the ordinary aristocratic families, there are still some different heroes.


    If you really want to say that, mu Yinyin feels that the woman in front of her is somewhat similar to Fang Huanlan. In addition, it seems that the other party looks familiar, but I can''t remember where I have met her.


    "Well, who are you looking for?"


    She came back to her senses and asked quickly. Then she thought about the way she roared just now. She was seen from a close distance, and her face was suddenly flushed with shyness.


    The woman nodded slightly and asked tentatively, "excuse me, is ningyue here?"


    For a moment, the dusk Yin Yin suddenly turns back, angrily stares one eye, not far away a face surprised rather more.


    I was surprised because ningyue was very familiar with the voice of the visitor. He didn''t expect to meet her in XINGSEN city. What''s more, it''s the other side who comes to find themselves.


    "Well, I''m here."


    In a hurry, Ning Yue got up and went to the door. The next moment, the two eyes on each other nodded a smile. The reunion of old friends, do not need too much extra verbal greetings.


    "Who is she?"


    The evening Yin Yin stares rather more, secretly stretched out a hand to poke the waist of the opposite party.


    "My friend. I should have said that to you, and Chang Xuanxuan also knows you. Did you forget that she also attended your brother-in-law''s celebration dinner last time. Su Qian is now the squadron leader of imperial Jishou. "


    Ning Yue shrugged, turned away the dusk Yin Yin, looked at Su Qian and said with a smile: "I can come here to find me. It seems that Jishou is really powerful in intelligence."


    Su Qian replied: "I don''t dare to take advantage of my position. I know you''re here because of this new talent competition. Jishou is in charge of security. I can check the list of each team. Including, each member''s current registered address. "


    "Hello, ningyue. How can she stand at the door when a guest comes? But now we are ready to clean up, please come in is not the way of hospitality. I remember there''s a good teahouse on the right. Why don''t you two go there and have a chat. "


    Behind, Ji Qianyou called.


    "Well, let''s talk about it there."


    Ningyue nodded and asked Su Qian.


    Su Qian seemed to want to refuse, but after a little hesitation, he nodded and made way for the door. When Ning Yue came out, they walked towards the stairs one by one.


    Looking at them until they disappeared on this floor, mu Yinyin reluctantly took her eyes back, put her arms around her chest, stamped her feet and hummed: "yes, I saw Su Qian at her sister''s tea party before the dinner that day. According to my sister, it seems that... "


    "Like what?"


    All of a sudden, Ji Qianyou appears like a ghost behind mu Yinyin, and her breath pours directly on her earlobe.


    The whole body instantly trembles, the dusk Yin Yin flushes a face to hum a way: "nothing! I just feel that ningyue is not doing his job, and the new talent Dabi is right in front of me. He runs out to have tea and chat with his old friends. "


    Lying on the shoulder of Mu Yinyin, Ji Qianyou said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can follow me. Moreover, if I remember correctly, this Su Qian should have come from a family of medicated food. She is a good cook, and tastes good and nourishing. I don''t know if I can see Ning Yue''s injured appearance. I''ll take him to his residence tonight and give him a good treat. I''m not sure it''s too late. I''d rather not come back. "


    "What does that have to do with me? As long as that one would rather die than die outside, we will lose one member, and the next rookie Dabi will fall into passivity, whatever else he wants!"


    Hum again, mu Yinyin strides out of the room.


    "I''m going to take a nap. Even if I have something to do, I''ll wait until I wake up."


    Looking at her back, Ji Qianyou shook her head with her arms around her chest and said with a playful smile, "I''m not honest. I want to care more than anyone in my heart, but I still pretend I don''t care."


    "Don''t make a wild guess about it. What is the first princess''s royal highness and her direct knights? Let''s take their fate."


    Behind her, Fang Huanlan shook her head and sighed.


    "Now, do your work and clean up here. Then we''ll have a meeting to discuss the battle plan of the new Darby. "


    ¡­¡­


    Teahouse, elegant room.


    Help rather more pour a cup of tea, Su Qian sit down, eyes have never left each other wrapped in bandage right hand.


    "Your injury should have been in the Imperial College trials, right?"


    "Yes. Although I don''t know how much information you have in your hands, if you really want to check, you can definitely check the previous trials


    Rather more light smile, with his left hand picked up the cup.


    Su Qian gently said, "seriously, I was surprised to see your name when I flipped through the list. I thought it was the same name. However, seeing Chang Xuanxuan''s name in the team again, I''m sure it''s you. I didn''t expect that when I first talked with you about the new talent Dabi, I happened to see the students of Imperial College. I told you that Imperial College has a large number of entries. As a result, when we meet again today, you stand out from Imperial College and successfully get the qualification to participate in the new talent competition. "


    "Yes, I didn''t think about it before. In the end, I took part in the new talent competition, and I used Imperial College places." Ningyue shakes his head and laughs, and his heart is filled with emotion.


    If it had been a year ago, he would not have thought that he could take part in the new elite competition. Today, the official qualification has arrived.


    "Well, you''ve surprised me so much since I met you. So much so that I''m getting used to your extraordinary behavior. " Su Qian nodded and then asked, "by the way, where is Zhi Li? I didn''t see her name at that time. I was still thinking that it''s unreasonable that you went to Imperial College, and she didn''t follow her. "


    Ning Yue truthfully replied: "she went to a place more suitable for her experience, and now she is no longer in the territory of the snow dragon empire. I think the next time we meet, she will give me a surprise. "


    At the end of the speech, a memory in his mind suddenly flashed. In a flash, he suddenly reacted that Su Qian came to find himself this time. What was the matter.


    Last time, on the night of Sima Tiansong''s first appearance, when he and Zhili met her again in the cafeteria Su Qian took them to, she was not alone.


    "That... You came to me today to inquire about the whereabouts of your third uncle''s family?"

 Chapter 387

    As soon as Ning Yue said this, Su Qian immediately nodded and said, "well. Although I don''t like my uncle''s family very much, they are my relatives after all. After that night, they disappeared. I went to look for them in private, but there was no clue. Later on, you and Zhili were contradicted by them that night, so... "


    Speaking of this, she did not continue, with a trace of entanglement in her face.


    "No? Do you think Zhili and I will kill them and then destroy them? " Ning Yue sighs helplessly. According to Su Qian''s complaint, it seems that this is the only way he can guess the other party''s words.


    Smell speech, Su Qian breathed a breath like relief, a wry smile, way: "it seems that I''m cranky. But since you have talked about them yourself, you must have done something that night? "


    Ning Yue replied: "if it wasn''t for them, they would secretly send someone to follow me and Zhi Li, and they planned to do it. I didn''t have time to pay any attention to them. Now that we have reached that point, we must teach a lesson. Just to impress them, they used some special techniques. In a word, after you go back to Yinyi City, go to Biyun building to lead people. With your status of Jishou, the steward over there should release people. "


    "Blue cloud building?" Su Qian a Leng, after slightly pondering, again way: "that is a good restaurant, three uncles where are they?"


    "Yes. I threw away all the valuable things on them, and then threw them to the steward of the restaurant. I said that these people were habitual criminals. This time I came here to cheat them into eating and drinking. Before I brought them to justice, I put them in his place to work and pay off the debt. I plan to redeem people in half a month, but I forget too many things later. "


    If it had not been for Su Qian''s visit today, the more likely he would have completely forgotten the more trivial matter for him. In the middle of the night, however, Sima Tiansong appeared for the first time. He knew the deep level of the whole conspiracy and was involved in the future battle of the snow dragon empire. How could he remember that Su Qian''s third uncle and his family were crushed in the restaurant by him.


    Some time ago, it was because I entered imperial college that I was thinking about all the trials, and I had been looking at that for a long time. Half a month has passed.


    Hearing the speech, Su Qian could not laugh or cry, and said, "how can we pay off the debt by working? However, the third uncle''s family is used to spending too much money and spending too much money. If we teach them a lesson, they will be more restrained in the future. Wait a minute, I''ll send a letter to Silver Wing city to redeem them. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "if you hadn''t come here today, maybe they would have worked there for a lifetime. Maybe, this time I leave silverwings, I may not go again in a few years. "


    "Well? Why? " Su Qian was stunned.


    After sipping the tea in the cup, Ning Yue replied: "you should know the true meaning of the new sharp Dabi. The final winner must go to the northern frontier of the snow dragon Empire to resist the invasion of the demons and defend his country in the late autumn and early winter. All teams, if they want, can go together. "


    All of a sudden, Su Qian is shocked. She shakes the teacup in her hand and spills most of the tea. Fortunately, she reacts fast enough, or she will break the whole teacup to the ground.


    "No? Are you going to fight for life? "


    "Ah?"


    Rather more a Leng, immediately shook his head and said with a smile: "after you say so, my previous words seem to have a little that meaning. It''s really a good place to guard the frontier of the Empire and safeguard the health of our country. However, I can only stay in a cold place and repeat the same things every day. I can''t stand being bored. Of course, I don''t mean to belittle those soldiers. That''s why they are more respected. "


    Su Qian doubts a way: "so, what is your plan after all?"


    "At that time, no matter whether the new Darby wins or loses, I will certainly go to the imperial frontier together and do my part. When it comes to the Spring Festival, it should not return with the brigade. The snow dragon empire is very big, but there are few places I have visited. I really want to go around. What''s more, there must be many more interesting places with so many borders. " Rather more a smile, left hand end up teapot for Su Qian full tea.


    Su Qian understood and nodded: "that is to say, when spring begins tomorrow, you will embark on a new journey?"


    "Well, that''s what it means. I have spent the past 16 years in zongmen, a small zongmen that seems insignificant now. In the last year, I have experienced all kinds of things that I can''t imagine in those 16 years. If I still stay in zongmen, now I have no courage to think that I can stand on the stage of new sharp Dabi. I''m afraid I''m still working hard to get into the eight sects of the snow dragon empire. "


    Looking up and sighing, I''d rather turn my head and look out of the window.


    The sky is clear and the weather is fine.


    "If you don''t go out for a walk, you will never know the size of the world. If you don''t meet all kinds of people and experience all kinds of things, the speed of growth will stagnate. I''m very glad that I left the clan after a seemingly sad decision. Looking back, it was a right decision several years late. "


    Nodded, Su Qian should say: "yes, in fact, I have this idea recently. Is it really from my heart to join Jishou? It''s just that I blindly follow my brother''s track. That night, my changed brother saved me with his unchanging heart, but he also left me forever. A very sad ending, a cruel fact that I have been pursuing but don''t want to face. However, what has happened can not be changed. From that day on, I found that I didn''t want to stay in Jishou any more. At that time, I found that my original real purpose was to find my brother''s whereabouts and reunite with him. That''s all. And now, when you wake up, it''s time to end. "


    Surprised, Ning Yue asked, "are you ready to resign from Jishou? You are now a squadron leader and a meritorious minister. In addition, the last Jishou civil strife resulted in serious personnel damage. As long as you continue to do this, you may be able to do it even if you don''t talk about the captain in a few years. "¡° You should be able to understand my present mood best. The goal of staying here is gone. I don''t care about Jishou''s position. I have already submitted my resignation to the general manager. It''s only because of the shortage of new talent and manpower that I promise to go after a while. " Speaking of this, Su Qian inexplicably smile, looking at ningyue''s eyes¡° My idea is similar to yours. If I go out for a walk and practice, I may be able to find the answer I want. Even if it is still in vain, at least it should be able to grow more. Then... "Suddenly, she stopped, sighed, put aside her eyes and shook her head,. Heart a Lin, rather more vaguely guess what the other party wants to say. However, since she wants to stop talking, it''s hard for her to ask further Night. Staying alone in the room, I''d rather sit at the head of the bed and look at the night sky outside the window. After a long time, I wake up from meditation. What he thought was not the dialogue with Su Qian in the afternoon, but the upcoming new talent Dabi. Once dream of qualification, now really got, but not so excited, but began to nervous. The original obsession was no longer strong, but another obsession in his heart began to burn. In other words, it''s fighting spirit, the fighting spirit of being young and frivolous. All participants can go to the northern frontier, but if they can, they want to be the final winner. Do your best and do your best¡° Murong Feiyun, now you should be in this XINGSEN City, right? I''m looking forward to seeing you again. Compared with the last time, I am stronger, but compared with you, I''m afraid it''s not enough. But I won''t break my promise for the first World War agreed with you. I won''t lose until I meet your team again. Besides, I won''t lose against you The spread of the voice in the void quickly dissipated, with a touch of cold night, another cold voice at the moment quietly¡° Hum, I still want to defeat Murong Feiyun? " For a moment, Ning Yue heard the sound and turned his head to look at it. The shock in his heart soon subsided¡° Miss Nalan, as a strong man like you, it''s not in line with your status to eavesdrop and break into other people''s rooms at will, is it On the windowsill, a beautiful shadow appears quietly, familiar posture, familiar dress, and the hazy face that can''t be seen under the veil are also familiar. Nalan Fuyan snorted: "it''s just passing by. I can''t help but come and have a look at your feelings. How can you defeat Murong Feiyun just like you are now? " Ning Yue replied, "that''s my business. It has nothing to do with Miss Nalan. Oh no, it''s about you. According to our bets, I won only when I became the winner of the new big game. If you want to win, you have to beat Murong Feiyun. This idea has been growing in my heart since I first met her. Now, it''s more intense. "¡° Murong Feiyun is very strong. I''ve seen her several times, and every time she grows up, it''s unexpected. Well, I mean by the standards of the frontier. Even if you use the blood power of the demons and the sword, you still can''t beat her. Moreover, there are too many new players to watch the battle. It''s impossible to cover up like last time. And I won''t do that for you any more. " After that, Nalan Fuyan joked¡° I''m leaving. Have a good dream. I''m not sure you can beat her in a dream. "¡° thank you very much. But if it''s in a dream, I don''t want to win her, I want to win you. " Ning Yue is also a smile. In response, nalanfu snorted, "Oh? Yes, you can only think about it in your dreams. " Ning Yue replied: "you don''t need to worry about that, but it''s better not to run away before the end of the new sharp big game, so that I won and no one will offer the agreed bet."¡° Don''t worry about that. I''ll see the last one. I hope you have a chance to fight Murong Feiyun. " At the same time, Nalan Fuyan turned out a scroll as white as jade¡° The Tianpin martial arts you want is here. In fact, I was a little curious. The first time you asked me for my name. So, I thought the second time you spoke, you would want to see my face under my veil. " When the voice fell, her figure disappeared, as always without leaving a trace. Looking at the empty windowsill, Ning Yue suddenly laughed and muttered, "to tell you the truth, I really want to see your face. But I''m not going to do that with a bet like that. But... "The corner of his mouth turned, and his smile was full of banter and confidence¡° One day, I will take off your veil with my own strength. "

 Chapter 388

    Two days later, the rookie is bigger than the main stadium.


    Consistent with ningyue''s conjecture, this time the stadium was built in the Xinghai forest outside XINGSEN City, the source of the town''s name. Unlike what he expected, the size and floor area of the main stadium were totally beyond imagination.


    It''s big. It''s amazing. Roughly speaking, I''m afraid the whole stadium will even exceed the total area of Imperial College. He can''t imagine the need for such a big field. It''s hard to say that every spectator who enters the stadium has good eyes and can see the situation in the middle of the stadium from afar.


    But soon, he found out that he was wrong. He was very wrong.


    The stadium is big because there are actually twelve different competition areas. The strange thing is that it doesn''t seem to be built for multiple games at the same time. Because there is a deviation in the area of each area.


    "Can you ask me if there are so many different competition areas in the past new and sharp Dabi


    Put down the map in hand, would rather turn to look at the rest of the companions, but was surprised to find that everyone was surprised to see the content, consistent with him.


    In particular, mu Yinyin, holding the map tightly in her hands, kept shaking, and whispered in her mouth, "it''s impossible. Did he really do that? Such a large project has been completed in just a few years? "


    "What do you know?"


    Soon, everyone in the team''s eyes are coincidentally focused on mu Yinyin, at the same time, rather subconsciously ask questions.


    But she shook her head and said, "I really don''t know anything. I just thought of a possibility. "


    "What''s possible?"


    "In fact, the various competition styles of the selection draw system in Imperial College are simulating the diversified competition styles of the new talent Dabi. Moreover, in the past, it is not a simple open stone platform area as the division of boundaries. Instead, it adds changes of various elements, such as low mountains, lakes, jungles, or ruins and stone pillars. Of course, it''s just a man-made small scale, which is not the same as the real one. According to the idea that the snow dragon Empire initially set up the new sharp big ratio, the really outstanding new sharp fighters should know how to maximize their own strength with the help of all the surrounding environment, rather than just fighting in a formal way. "


    For mu Yinyin''s words, Ning Yue and Xiao Ao trembled again in their hearts. Compared with their surprise, the rest of their teammates were calm. For those with different backgrounds, it''s reasonable to know more about the situation of some new talents.


    His face trembled slightly. Ning Yue guessed: "do you mean that after this expansion of the competition field, and it is built in the Xinghai forest, it uses a larger area to divide a variety of competition areas... In order to use the real natural environment as a new competition field instead of the artificial shrinking environment?"


    The evening Yin Yin nods to answer a way: "besides, can have other more reasonable guess?"


    Meanwhile, Fang Huanlan muttered in a deep voice: "if that is the case, then the situation in each war will be more complicated. If we want to win, we must make a variety of contingency plans in advance. Hum, in other words, this is the same for every team. There is one more factor to win. In the limited time, which side can make the best use of the terrain environment that the good intentions can''t think of. "


    "Interesting. It''s a lot more fun than just a boring few to several duel. " Xiao Ao suddenly a little deep meaning smile, rolled up the corner of the mouth, vaguely more a trace of ferocious color.


    For him, that kind of fight is more likely to give full play. When he worked hard under Sima Tiansong, he had experienced all kinds of bad environment and terrain.


    "Hey, that team over there, what are you still dawdling about? It''s coming in!"


    Not far from the corner, a man dressed in a fast hunting service greets this side. Apart from a little distance, ningyue can also see the badge pattern on the other side''s chest.


    Captain level. In other words, there are at least seven levels of strength.


    Probably because there are too many middle-aged and young people in each team, they may not listen to the advice of ordinary staff. Therefore, the snow dragon Empire sent the elite of Jishou to take charge.


    Ningyue, of course, did not dare to belittle each other''s greeting. They agreed in a hurry. Several people exchanged their eyes and hurried away.


    According to what we have learned in advance, each team will make a collective appearance in the main venue to listen to the opening announcement of the new big Bi. When entering the field, each team takes a different channel. From this, we can also infer how big the main venue is.


    At the end of the passage, a piece of clarity came into view, accompanied by a warm call, which was tens of thousands of spectators shouting, looking forward to the appearance of each team.


    Eyes quickly adapt to the changes in light, rather more scan appeared in front of everything, the heart in the chest suddenly beating violently. Such a scene, his first experience, never imagined spectacular.


    The huge circular building rises from the ground, and the dome above is designed to open and close. Now it is in the open mode, and the blue sky and white clouds can be seen when you look up.


    Out of the passageway stands an independent platform, several meters higher than the ground in the main stadium, and lower than the surrounding auditorium. Turning around and looking, there was a feeling that tens of thousands of eyes looked down and focused on themselves. Eagerness and nervousness grow quietly in the heart.


    The two sides spread away, converging and connecting again in a ring. It was a similar platform everywhere, on which stood seven people and seven young people. There''s no need to guess, it must be the rest of the team. At the moment, most of them have arrived and are looking around like them.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue feels that someone is pulling his clothes. He turns around, but he sees Chang Xuanxuan holding out his hand and gesturing him to look behind him.


    Suddenly turned around and looked, rather see is standing here on the channel of another high platform, eyes continue to tilt up, soon, his eyes a sharp contraction, instantly understand what Chang Xuanxuan want him to see.


    On the high platform in the rear, two groups of guards with bright armour stood on both sides. The armour and the blade had different styles and colors.


    A group of bodyguards on the left, dressed in green edged silver armour and with halberds in their hands. The bodyguard on the right side is red robed with red armour, sharp sword hanging on his waist and big bow. He stands with a gun. At the front of the guards of the two teams, one step higher, were their commanders.


    Led by a middle-aged man with a pair of bright gold steel whips, the guard of silver armour stood there as majestic as a mountain without anger. On his side, another general was in line with his subordinates, red robe and red armor, but with a scarlet cloak. In addition, he wore a mask in his helmet to hide his appearance.


    Seems to be aware of ningyue''s eyes, the man slightly turned his head to look down, and he took a distant look.


    In an instant, ningyue recognized who the other party was. In fact, there is no need to look at each other at all. There is only one person who appears in front of the position that should symbolize the highest authority.


    The Grand Marshal of the Empire.


    Behind the two generals, a throne, a symbol of the supreme power of the Empire, stood still, but there was no one on it at the moment. On both sides of the throne, there were other seats, less than ten, and few of them were occupied. Presumably, those who are qualified to sit there are absolutely ordinary people.


    Next meaning scanned both sides again, very quickly, would rather more understanding smile.


    Under the platform, which was obviously prepared for emperor Sima Haiwei, was the platform of five teams. This number is exactly the number of teams going to Imperial College.


    It''s no doubt telling all the teams and the audience. These five teams are directly under the snow dragon empire. At the same time, I''m afraid it''s also a secret warning to them that they represent the face of the Empire now, and the new and elite dabiya must do their best.


    With a slight sigh, Ning Yue said with a smile: "fortunately, this should not be a formal competition, otherwise the future competition will be carried out under their eyes. As Imperial College, we are under too much pressure, aren''t we?"


    "But they must be watching, but they won''t be behind us like they are today."


    Chang Xuanxuan shrugged and laughed. Suddenly, his face changed slightly.


    It''s not just him, it''s everyone. For a moment, the original noise faded into silence.


    On the high platform symbolizing imperial power, there is a figure, a man in charge of the whole empire.


    At this time, Ning Yue took time to look around again, and there were already people standing on every platform for the team.


    "Here we go."


    He was a little nervous, but more excited.


    At this time, finally.


    Today, Sima Haiwei''s dress is not a gorgeous emperor''s dress, but a military uniform, a gold robe and black armor, and a marshal''s dress. But his appearance is very consistent with his own breath. Moreover, in the snow dragon Empire, women and children all know that the current leader of the empire is not a direct descendant, but a step-by-step ascended that position by virtue of his merits.


    "It''s another three years, and the opening of a new elite Dabi is just around the corner. Life will be made up of many three years. But when we look back, we may not be able to find out what the biggest change we have made in the past three years. Or, no new transformation at all. "


    His voice is a little low, not heavy, but in the faint, the sense of authority can not be underestimated.


    "Darby, the competitive stage for young people, is to test the growth of a new generation in the whole empire. In the past few three years, how much has he grown than he used to. Today, every contestant who can stand here is excellent. Because being qualified to stand here is a kind of capital worthy of our pride. But you also need to understand that the capital is only for the peers in your previous range, where you will encounter more powerful opponents. In order to prove that I don''t regret the passing time, I will stretch out my wings in the next competition


    In a moment, the two bodyguards in front of Sima Haiwei''s body moved their weapons together, and the sound of metal impact rang out to the whole audience.


    At the same time, he lifted his cape behind him and finally sat down on his throne. After blinking his eyes, he raised his voice and drank¡° We, Ma Haiwei, in the name of the current emperor of the snow dragon Empire, have ordered the opening of this new competition All of a sudden, the silence of the whole audience was suddenly broken, and the call to the sky was wanton. The next moment, the relatively calm team can not continue to restrain, because there is a link they never thought of, appeared¡° In order to test whether these young people cultivated by Imperial College are worthy of the honor they bear, I will draw lots for the first round and the first battle of the rookie Dabie. On one side, it''s the imperial college team, on the other side, it''s all the other teams. " Sima Haiwei gave a mysterious smile. When he waved, the guards on both sides met a tray. Inside the tray were all metal plates with the back facing up. Everyone''s eyes are focused on this. At this moment, both the audience and the team are eager to know which two teams will be selected. His hands and fingers stroked the nameplates on the two pallets together. Suddenly, Sima Haiwei pulled out his arms, and each of them had a metal nameplate in his hand. Then, the two cards open at the same time. At that moment, Ning Yue had an illusion that Sima Haiwei seemed to glance at him with a strong playfulness in his eyes.

 Chapter 389

    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention was focused on the two metal nameplates, and Sima Haiwei obviously knew this, deliberately to arouse people''s appetite. After a glance, he didn''t immediately reveal it, but waved to the guards on both sides to step down.


    Then, when everyone thought he should announce the result, he handed two nameplates to the two generals with silver and red armor on both sides, and then sat back on the throne.


    The next moment, there are two guards holding a tray, this time inside each is a row of wooden cards.


    "Before announcing the two teams in the first round, we should first select the venue and specific competition system. As you may have noticed, the stadium built in the Xinghai forest is very huge, which is not just the main venue we are in now. That''s because this year''s new talent competition is different from the past. The competition stage is no longer a reduced fictional scene, but a real different environment. "


    Standing up again, Sima Haiwei quickly picked out two wooden cards and held them in his hands. Then he gave a mysterious smile.


    "We''ll know exactly what kind of games there are. Now, let''s first reveal the competition field and competition system of the first game. "


    The two wooden cards spread out together. After glancing at them, he drank again in a loud voice.


    "Field, deep in the woods. Competition system, five on five team


    The next moment, the roar came from the top, and people heard the fame. Suddenly, a large crystal mirror appeared on the top of the rotating stadium. Along with the gorgeous light, a huge virtual shadow came down, showing in the void in the center of the venue.


    All of a sudden, all of them took a breath of cold air. They couldn''t believe that such a scene would appear in front of their eyes.


    Like a mirage like scene suspended in the void, slowly fluttering. It was a slightly dark dense forest with abundant vegetation. The earth was covered with dead leaves, and the branches crisscrossed in the mid air looked from bottom to top like several large open nets.


    "What kind of artifact is it that can project a distant scene?"


    Rather more lost voice a call, the next meaning turn to look at the evening Yin Yin. However, the latter is also shaking his head in doubt.


    "I''ve heard that in the ancient era, many magical weapons were used in the war between gods and demons. But with the end of the war, a large number of pieces of spirit tools are scattered on the continent where we live. However, through some ancient books handed down, it is not impossible to restore their former appearance and... Efficacy. "


    Chang Xuanxuan looked up at the scene suspended in the void, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "Maybe that''s one of them. And if I guess correctly, it is likely that marshal Nan recovered. But if he did it, even Xiaoyin would not know. "


    Mu Yinyin said: "well, my father and I don''t have a good relationship. I haven''t been home for a long time. Besides, even at home, I''m not allowed to enter his secret chamber. "


    At the same time, Sima Haiwei explained: "don''t be shocked. It''s just a copy of an artifact used by the gods in ancient times. It can convey the scene and even the sound set by the corresponding position of the artifact in advance. In this way, even if the team is fighting in the area deep into nature, we can see clearly. And now in front of you is the field of the first game, deep in the forest. There, the enemy must only have their opponent''s team. Can make good use of everything in the environment, will also be the key to win. Next, let''s reveal the teams of both sides in the competition. Marshal Lin Xiao of the East and marshal Liu Guozhao of the west, please help me


    Suddenly, the whole audience was shocked again. The two generals standing in front of Sima Haiwei turned out to be two of the four marshals of the Empire.


    But for Ning Yue, what he was surprised at was not only here. He looked back at Lin Mo and asked, "is that your father?"


    Lin Mo did not answer, but nodded with trembling. From beginning to end, she didn''t seem to dare to look at the high platform.


    "Imperial college team, female warrior team."


    East Marshal Lin Xiao announced the results, but also make everyone one Leng, eyes swept in the five teams. However, there was no need for them to guess for a long time. Lin Xiao tossed his hand and shot the metal plate to a platform below, announcing which team was selected.


    Ping!


    The metal plate was nailed into the bluestone floor, still slightly shaking.


    Xiao Ao looked down at the name plate in front of him and said in surprise, "why did he throw the sign to us? It''s hard. The nvwushen team means.... "


    At the same time, Ning Yue and Chang Xuanxuan turn around and stare at Fang Huanlan.


    Fang Huanlan held out her hand and said, "yes, that''s the name we, mu Yinyin took. Because Imperial College has five teams. If we call them by the number of 12345, some people will think that they are in the order of strength, so they are allowed to take an extra alias. "


    "But why is it called nvwushen, and we don''t know!" Rather more raise a voice to drink, the vision turned to dusk Yin Yin.


    The evening Yin Yin turns a head to hum, return a way: "now isn''t know?"? And even if it''s a fair vote, we''re four to three. You three can only be a minority. Besides, it''s just a name. Do you need such a big reaction? Female martial arts team, isn''t it nice to hear? Here are the granddaughter of Marshal north, the daughter of Marshal East and the daughter of Marshal south. It''s very suitable, isn''t it? "


    "Very inappropriate."


    Xiao Ao had no choice but to shake his head, but he didn''t tangle about it any more.


    With a wave of his arm, Ning Yue wanted to retort. However, a voice in his ear made his action stop abruptly.


    It''s a familiar voice. It''s Chifeng talking. To be exact, it was Liu Guozhao, marshal of the Western Empire, who announced their opponents.


    "Imperial college female martial arts team''s opponent this time, one of the eight sects, wanjian gate!"


    Impossible!


    This is Ning Yue''s first reaction. Regardless of the theory with mu Yinyin, he suddenly looks back and looks up at the upper platform. However, Chifeng didn''t look at him at all. Instead, he waved his hand and shot the metal plate whistling through the air to another platform in the distance.


    In that position, rather more distant a look, suddenly saw a few slightly familiar figure.


    Really, it''s them


    "Good. It''s all done. The first round, the first battle, the day after tomorrow. In the next round, two marshals will draw lots for me, as well as their respective venues and competition systems. "


    Instead of listening to what Sima Haiwei said next, Ning Yue finally woke up. Just now, he glanced at himself and thought about what it meant.


    Obviously, this is not a coincidence at all, but a deliberate arrangement by the other party. Sima Haiwei is very clear about his past, and can naturally guess the purpose of his initial intention to participate in the new talent competition.


    The draw seems to be random, but it''s very easy to cheat. Moreover, no one here dares to doubt that the emperor of the current Snow Dragon empire will do something here.


    Soon, Ning Yue bowed his head to smile and his shoulders trembled.


    "Sima Haiwei, whether you want to watch the fun or you really want to help me end my old grudge. Thank you for this gift


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to his residence, Fang Huanlan came straight to the point and said, "ningyue, you don''t look right from the time you announce your opponent. Let''s talk about it. I don''t want our team to have an unstable factor in the first battle."


    Rather more did not answer, just turned to look at the evening Yin. On the way back, he noticed that Fang Huanlan had secretly asked her.


    Mu Yinyin shook her head and said, "I didn''t say anything. I won''t reveal those things unless you want to. At least I know that. "


    "What is it?" Xiao Ao pressed ningyue''s shoulder and guessed: "before, the sect you were in was the unsophisticated Yunxu sword Pavilion. I heard that there was some connection between that sect and wanjian sect. Did you have any unpleasant past with wanjianmen at that time? "


    "To be exact, my old grudge is not directly in wanjianmen, but it has something to do with them."


    The matter has been so far, rather more natural no longer hide, sighed, will have all told the old resentment once again. Of course, some things are hidden, such as dark Xuan ancient sword, such as red wolf. As for how to get to know Xi yuanshuai and how to get into Imperial College, there was a saying on the forgery experience given to him by Chi Feng at the beginning, just follow his back.


    After hearing this, Ji Qianyou nodded solemnly and said, "I didn''t expect that you had gone through that kind of past. In this way, our first battle in the new big than, can be called a fatalistic duel for you. What a coincidence. "


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to be able to hit it in the first game. Ningyue, just say it. Which one of us do you want to fight with you in the first game


    Lin Mo nodded and stretched out his arm.


    Then, mu Yinyin pinched her face and said, "Mo Mo, LAN LAN is the captain. How can you give orders beyond your authority?"


    Lin Morton blushed slightly, looked at Fang Huanlan and asked tentatively, "Captain... You should agree with me, don''t you?"


    Fang Huanlan nodded and said, "I think the same as you on this point. The next battle, not just our first, must be good. Moreover, it is the first battle of ningyue to end old grudges. Naturally, he is the main one. Besides, he is our main player. Ningyue, just open your mouth. How are you going to fight in the next war. This time, you are our captain


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "it''s not necessary to accommodate me like this. My resentment is almost consumed with the past time. For me, the current battle is far from the original obsession. The normal preparation strategy is, there''s no need to take care of me. It''s just that I have to fight, that''s all


    Fang Huanlan was also impolite and said, "well, it depends on you. But in this battle, our whole team will focus on you. As long as you are willing to fight against the opponent''s main general''s task, just take it. Of course, failure is not allowed. "


    "Well, if you need anything in the next battle, just tell me." Chang Xuanxuan pats ningyue''s shoulder and smiles.


    At the same time, Xiao Ao beat Ning Yue''s chest and said with a smile: "only this time, I''ll listen to you. How to beat each other, how to beat each other hard, just open your mouth."


    Lin Mo and Ji Qianyou also expressed their respective views, and naturally they also stood on ningyue''s side. Only dusk Yinyin has not opened her mouth, but she glances into ningyue''s eyes with a sense of encouragement.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you Ning Yue nodded and held his hands¡° Next battle, please

 Chapter 390

    However, when we got close to that man, none of the five players, including Ning Yue, found the hiding place of the opposite team from all around¡° Don''t look. They won''t wait for you here. Of course, some people are looking at them and are not allowed to watch their opponents secretly because they come first. " The team leader of Jishou, who was waiting there, opened his mouth, exchanged a look with his colleagues, nodded and said: "Imperial College, female martial arts team, are you ready?" For a moment, Fang Huanlan was surprised and asked, "wait a minute, just start like this?"¡° yes. Instead of face-to-face, you need both of you to find each other''s place. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense to use the resilience of the environment. " The other side joked and asked the question again. Fang Huanlan understood, looked back at his four companions, without opening his mouth, all nodded together¡° Imperial College, female warrior team, ready. "¡° Good. The game starts. You should be clear about the rules. You are not allowed to kill your opponent and try to reduce the damage as much as possible. We''ll be watching all the way through the game. If anyone can''t hold on, in order to avoid the opponent''s heavy handed moves, he should open his mouth in time, allow a single person to admit defeat and withdraw from the competition, without affecting the whole team. " When the voice fell, the man turned and jumped into the woods, and soon disappeared in the branches and leaves. The team leader of Jishou, who came here with ningyue team, jumped up and fell on a branch above. He sat down without looking at them. He said casually, "you don''t need to care about my existence. Let''s start your fight."¡° How to do it? " Fang Huanlan looked at the position where the man had left just now. Liu Mei frowned slightly. Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s definitely not that position. It won''t leave us such an obvious clue. Naturally, the direction is impossible."¡° But there are many options left. " Ji Qianyou spoke and looked around warily. Hearing this, Xiao Ao said with a grim smile: "yes, there are many choices left. But there are also many clues we can find. Each forest has its own form, and any intruder will leave traces, especially the large number of teams. Who is a hunter and who is a prey depends on their abilities. " Chang Xuanxuan beat him and agreed: "that''s what it means. I''m afraid that Ji Qianyou is one of the five men we are going to fight this time. You have relatively little experience. The others are all masters of hunting games. There are some things that can''t be learned in college. Now, let''s show you, OK? " All of a sudden, Ning Yue raised his hand and motioned for silence. He turned his head slightly and looked to the front left. He was extremely careful. He seemed to be afraid of making any more noise, which would be noticed by those who were also paying attention to the changes around. There is wind coming through the forest, the leaves tremble slightly, and the sound of small shivering is diffuse in the wind. In the same way, it also brought some strange news. His right hand quickly grasped the hilt on his waist. Ningyue took both the dark Xuan sword and the green steel fiber sword, and inserted them side by side at the side of his belt. At the moment, he is holding the green steel fiber sword. Trump card. It''s not a toss. Step by step carefully close to the front, his action is extremely delicate, as light as possible. Click. To everyone''s expectation, a slight and crisp breaking sound sounded without warning. The more subconsciously he looked down, the more his left foot stepped on the layers of dead leaves seemed to feel a small bulge below. A short twig hidden under the dead leaf was broken by him. Suddenly, his face changed and he looked up again. In fact, it''s not about seeing, it''s about listening. He could feel a wind coming fast. However, the moment when the forest was about to appear suddenly stopped and disappeared without a trace. There was a trace of coldness in my eyes. I would rather not stop moving. I would stand up and step on it again. Seeing this, Ji Qianyou muttered in a low voice: "Hey, didn''t you agree to demonstrate it? There''s no need to make a mistake. Let''s stop halfway? "¡° It''s not halfway, it''s unnecessary. They have come. " Fang Huanlan drank in a deep voice, and his horizontal gun leaped to ningyue''s side, looking up at several branches above. Under the cover of the trembling branches and leaves, several shadows hiding in them moved in an instant, and the roaring sharp blade cut down in the air. It''s the first battle of the new talent Dabi. It''s officially on!

 Chapter 391

    "Spread out, back up!"


    Fang Huanlan yelled and ordered for the first time. His opponent''s speed was faster than he could imagine.


    In fact, there is no need for her command at all. When everyone in the whole team looks up at the sword light protruding from the top under the transverse branches and leaves, no one will be so stupid as to take the initiative and step back one after another. Before they discussed a good strategic style is steady, do not make clear before the virtual reality, not rash.


    However, Fang Huanlan himself did not retreat at full speed, but deliberately slowed down his pace with a long gun, apparently ready to break.


    When Ning Yue reflected this point, he thought that he would step back and jump out of the room, which was already half a beat slower. He looked at the four deep cold sword lights falling from the sky and fell down fiercely.


    At the same moment, he picked up a silver rainbow on the tip of his gun and went up to meet the attack.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    After four sharp strokes, the light of the sword, together with a burst of falling broken leaves, was nailed into the earth. Fang Huanlan jumped back and finally got out of the opponent''s attack range in four fleeting cold waves. Under the retreating figure, a few drops of scarlet blood fly, and finally fall into the dust.


    The left arm and the right shoulder each had a sword wound, but fortunately the wound was very shallow, just cut the epidermis.


    But Fang Huanlan did not dare to breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, his doubts surged rapidly. There are five people in each team. The attack in front of them is not a hasty decision, but they have practiced it for a long time. Then, it''s impossible to have only four swords to fight together.


    The only possibility is


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    "Fang Huanlan, be careful over your head!"


    All of a sudden, I''d rather drink it in a hurry. Looking up, I suddenly saw a more rapid figure shuttling among several branches. Soon, the fifth sword attacked and fell, and it was straight down.


    His experience in several life and death battles also tells himself that the fifth sword is the opposite killing move. The previous four sword attack was just to consume most of the target''s counterattack potential in advance and force him into the real ambush trap. At this moment, it''s too late to think about it.


    As soon as he stepped on Fang Huanlan''s left shoulder, Ning Yue stepped on it with one foot, and made another leap. In a flash, his sword came out of its sheath, shining like a flash of lightning. The long-standing sword will be released completely, and the sharp wave will suddenly roar in the forest.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the two swords were fighting in the air, and a circle of cold ripples spread wildly from the impact to all around. A continuous cracking sound started, and countless chopped branches and leaves rolled and fell in the void of the forest.


    Broken trees and broken leaves are falling like rain. The two swords fight each other and split at one touch. With the help of the downward force, the attacking sword can''t fight head-on. In the blink of an eye, the figure quickly fell to the ground, and then stepped back in a hurry. When he looked up, the other side pursued the sword light through the flying leaf rain, and suddenly attacked.


    In a flash of lightning, Fang Huanlan, who was able to adjust his breathing, took a step and stood in front of ningyue, who was retreating. With a long gun in his hand, he met the pursuing sword with a fierce attack.


    Dang!


    The gun and sword collide, and the fire is in full bloom. Fang Huanlan takes a quick step back, but he feels that he is resisted from behind. There is no need to look back. Ning Yue is the only one who can do this.


    In front of and above her, the opponent who won another move did not continue to pursue. With the help of the anti shock force of the blade collision, he jumped back in mid air and fell back to a branch above.


    On his side, there are people standing with swords on the left and right. The sword holding technique and the angle pointed by the sword tip are different, which seems to be a special formation.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the representative team of Imperial College. It''s very good. Even if the sword array laid by the five members of the ten thousand sword sect is defeated, they can retreat completely. There are not many people who can do this. "


    Just now, the man who finally made the sword gave a proud smile and looked down at Fang Huanlan and Ning Yue.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue was shocked. Because he found that he had never seen this man in Silver Wing city. That day, in the inn near red wolf''s residence where he first met Murong Feiyun, none of the six wanjian disciples he met.


    In addition, elder martial brother Dai, who was obviously the team leader at the beginning, was on the left side of the man this time. From the position listed in the formation, I''m afraid he has been reduced to the second level role.


    At the same time, elder martial brother Dai recognized Ning Yue and said, "how can it be? Why are you here?"


    "You can show up, why can''t I? What''s more, as I told you at the beginning, we''ll meet when we are compared with the new talent. I just didn''t think it would be such a coincidence, the first round, the first battle. "


    The dignified in ningyue''s eyes faded a bit, and was replaced by a touch of excitement and full of fighting spirit.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, who is he?" The disciple headed by Wan Jianmen turned his head and asked in a voice.


    Elder martial brother Dai replied: "he is the traitor of Yunxu sword Pavilion who was specially told by the clan to arrest. He would rather go to Vietnam. Younger martial brother Gongsun, didn''t you also say that you planned to meet him for a while? Unexpectedly, the first scene was delivered. However, judging from his embarrassed appearance just now, he is not your opponent at all. "


    "It turns out that you are ningyue. I''ve heard of you. It seems very unusual."


    The elder martial brother Gongsun nodded slightly. Compared with the slightly venomous eyes of the other martial brothers, in his eyes, what he would rather see is a kind of excitement, and the interest of winning the match is rising.


    "But I haven''t heard of you, and I didn''t see you last time. According to the Dai next to you, the seventh person in wanjianmen should be an old acquaintance of mine. I want to settle with him, and then you wanjianmen. "


    In response, the other party replied, "Oh? You''re talking about Shi Guangqi, right? I left the customs ahead of time, so it''s not his business. That person, I think, is a bit annoying. I can almost understand why you resent him. However, it''s me who stand here today and lead the whole team of wanjianmen to participate in the competition. Your opponent is also me, Gongsun Bian. "


    "Gongsun Bian? Good. I''ll remember the name. But it''s not sure when to forget. No matter who wanjianmen comes to today, as long as it''s my opponent, it will be solved here! "


    Ningyue raised his voice and drank it, twisted his right wrist, and the three foot frost front of Qinggang Xianfeng sword fell into the sheath of his waist. Then the rusty dark Xuan sword came out.


    In the fight just now, he noticed that there was a small gap on the blade of Qinggang Xianfeng sword. Its texture is not enough to compete with Gongsun Bian''s sword.


    I''m afraid the origin of each other''s swords is very unusual. It''s supposed to be... Psychic.


    "Ningyue, I''m afraid you can only talk nonsense now. I''ve lost to younger martial brother Gongsun just now, and I still have the face to talk about it. Do you think I can win? It seems that your accomplishments have increased since you met last time. Unfortunately, they are still far behind. "


    Elder martial brother Dai snored coldly. Unexpectedly, Gongsun Bian suddenly raised his sword and touched his throat.


    "Shut up, elder martial brother."


    Although he called him elder martial brother, Gongsun Bian didn''t show any respect. He is only a little more advanced, but his own strength and the respect of his clan are all above elder martial brother Dai. This time, he is the leader of wanjianmen, and naturally he has the strength.


    "Just now, I hastily attacked the wansha sword array formed by five of us with the strength of two people, only slightly losing. This strength is qualified to be my Gongsun Bian''s opponent. Just take the other three brothers and hold down the other four in their team. I''ll deal with this ningyue. "


    "All right."


    Elder martial brother Dai nodded, slightly unconvinced. However, he did not dare to attack.


    "I''m afraid you can''t deal with this man alone."


    Fang Huanlan turns his head and stares. It seems that he is really ready for ningyue on a person, with a cross arm.


    Ning Yue pressed her arm and said with a smile, "but you four, should be able to solve them? I''ll hold on to the most powerful Gongsun Bian. When you''re done, you can help me. Be careful. The elder martial brother Dai over there is also the sixth cultivation of lingxingjing. If you are injured, don''t fight with him one on one. "


    "Where are you qualified to say that about me?"


    Fang Huanlan turned around and snorted, but he chose to step down.


    "Be careful, you don''t have to care about us. There were only four of them left, and the most powerful one was missing. They didn''t have the chance to sneak attack just now. It''s impossible to take advantage of the array just as before. "


    "Oh? If it''s possible, you''ll know right away. "


    Elder martial brother Dai joked and made a move with his sword.


    "Brothers, form the battle."


    All of a sudden, the four figures darted out together, directly bypassed ningyue and jumped behind him.


    On the other side, Fang Huanlan, who retreated to his companion, said in a deep voice: "be careful and follow the agreed strategy."


    "Don''t worry, they will be well treated. After all, we just had such a show. If we don''t give it back, we can''t do it. " With a cold smile, Xiao Ao drew out his sword and stepped on Fang Huanlan''s side.


    His fighting spirit also began to burn.


    "Wanjianmen wansha sword array, at least three people can form an array, and at most 108 people can form a large array. Elder martial brother Dai, they have practiced the four person sword formation many times. Moreover, the clan of wanjianmen is in the forest. We are very familiar with the fighting in the forest. "


    Gongsun Bian gave a faint smile, as if he had won the battle.


    Ning Yue snorted: "what do you want to do with me? Is it because I''m worried that I won''t have time to pay attention to the situation over there? "


    "Yes, I''m not sure you can hold on a little longer. Fight with me, but it''s impossible to distract and pay attention to those over there, so I''d like to remind you first. Don''t be too shocked when your partner loses, which will lead to slow moves. If I win like that, it''s not the victory I want


    When the voice falls, Gongsun Bian Changjian points.


    "Come on. I was the first to fight just now. This time, let you come first


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it later."


    Ningyue nodded a smile, left five fingers suddenly spread, palm, a red flame rising, crazy burning.


    The next moment, with a wave of his hand, the flame was thrown out, and suddenly burst in the middle of the sky. More than ten slender pillars of fire shot out like arrows¡° It''s a trick to carve worms. " Gongsun Bian disdained to smile, jumped down, and a sword suddenly appeared in front of him. In that, multiple sword Qi split and chop. Hiss - I can only hear the whistling fashion rippling in the void, but I can see that all the fire pillars are cracked, and the sword Qi is condensed into a line again, and I continue to cut down the air. At the same moment, Ning Yue also jumped out, left palm turned, there was still another group of flame, a stroke with the trend, the red flame instantly lingered on the dark Xuan ancient sword three feet blade. The buzzing, trembling and ringing of the sword suddenly changed from cold to hot. However, the sharp meaning has never changed. Fire penalty sword cut, stab!

 Chapter 392

    It''s a thorough attack. I''d rather not hesitate. Since the other party is so "polite", of course, he will not shirk. Even if the opponent is different, but with wanjianmen battle, he is looking forward to a long time, no matter who is the final player, the winning heart will not change.


    He is very clear about the great changes he has made in the past half year. Now he is better than the villain who once discredited him and took away his glory. Now I think of it, the original reason is ridiculous. Now, he wants to let that person know that he doesn''t even pay attention to the new generation of wanjianmen.


    The sound of the sword, lingering and hot, burst out with astonishing sharpness. A long red rainbow runs through the sun, flying across the void, as if it could ignite the whole forest.


    At the moment of this move, Bian, the fearless Gongsun just now, changed his color slightly. He picked up his sword in his hand, immediately regained his momentum, and then chopped down again. At the moment when the sword fell, the sword shadow split and cut off.


    Ping!


    In an instant, a pair of red and purple sword lights roared and impacted in the forest. The light was the fragmented scattering of the sword front in the afterwave of the confrontation. Dozens of scratches appeared on the trees standing around. Then the fallen leaves could not touch the earth at all. They were still in the air, and then they were cut by the surging sword Qi.


    Even, on the spot, he was ignited by the heat in the red sword Qi and burned to ashes.


    After a moment, the two figures in the impact moved, a line of fury continued to stab up, and the intercepting Lavender sword shadow was all broken.


    "There are two sons."


    With a backhand sword, Gong sun Bian jumps back and wants to fall back to the branch higher behind him. But suddenly I found that ningyue was still pursuing. The anti cutting sword swung behind him. On the humming rusty blade, a whirling wind roared out.


    With the help of this sudden surge of force, ningyue''s previous moves did not fall, but continued to rise. At the same time, he turned his left hand and pulled it out again.


    The cold light on the top of the tree quickly magnified in Gongsun Bian''s eyes. He snorted again. His twisted right foot first lifted up and pedaled on the vertical tree trunk, and then went up again. After regaining the height advantage, the sabre is chopping again, straight to ningyue''s right shoulder.


    Ding!


    However, ningyue''s action was once again unexpected. His left sword was not used for attack, but was nailed into the tree trunk to support his body shaking and avoid the moment when the other side chopped the sword. Once again, the dark Xuan ancient sword went up and stabbed. This sword is the real offensive.


    In a flash of lightning, Gongsun Bian had more than ten ideas in his mind. With rich practical experience, he instinctively made a choice. He slapped his left hand on the tree trunk, and then jumped in the air. When he dodged, he clearly looked at the path of sword Qi drawn on the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword and cut off a corner of his robe.


    Of course, he won''t just dodge without fighting back.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With one sword, the shining cold light passes through the whole tree in an instant. Gongsun Bian''s aim was not to fight back against ningyue directly, but to nail his opponent''s sword into the tree trunk below his position and cut it off.


    At the next moment, Ning Yue would react. However, it was too late. The impact of the fierce sword force pushed the top of the cut tree to lean back. He could not take out the green steel fiber blade sword, so he could only let go. He turned his left foot, stepped on the standing tree trunk, turned over and jumped, then stepped on the top of the fallen tree, and finally took off, Toward the side that Yu Guang glimpses, he jumps to the branch of another big tree.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, Gongsun Bian took the lead. He stepped on the branch and jumped up again. At the first time, he realized that ningyue had chosen the branch. Aiming at it, he cut it off with a sword.


    When ningyue''s toe was in the middle of the point, the branch had been cut off and fell, just stepping into the air. At that moment, his body in mid air was unable to support and fell rapidly.


    "That''s it."


    With a smile of pride, Gongsun Bian grasped a branch above him with one hand and tilted his sword. The light of his sword stabbed the earth.


    "That''s not necessarily true."


    In the process of falling, Ning Yue sneered and snorted. With a pull of his left hand, he suddenly pulled out the strange chopper behind him. The power of chopping was not strong enough, but it was enough. His goal is not Gongsun Bian above, but the tree trunk beside him.


    Take that way and give it back!


    Dang!


    At that moment, Gongsun Bian couldn''t hold on to the branch any more. He made a sudden leap with his left arm and looked down for the landing place.


    And with the help of the force of one chop, I''d rather avoid the stab of the other side''s sword, but I can''t stop myself from falling, but it eases the fierce falling.


    Soon, the two figures landed on the ground together, and their first reaction was to look at each other. However, the cut tree also followed, the huge figure fell in the middle of the two sides, the crazy swaying of countless branches and leaves will cover their sight together.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Only a few seconds later, the two swords met again. The fallen tree trunks in the way were broken. Among the countless fallen leaves, the two sweeping figures seemed to dance along with the roaring wind. The shining swords were the brightest ornaments on the stage.


    In the distance, the top of the huge tower, overlooking from here, can barely see the battlefield in the dense forest. However, all the people here do not need to distinguish the shadow like the little black spot. In front of them, a huge prism casts all the light and shadow into the void. Every move of ningyue against Gongsun Bian is clearly visible.


    "Well. It''s amazing to have such strength at their age. It''s much better than I was. Suddenly, I feel that our generation is really old. "


    A middle-aged man in a wheelchair shook his head and sighed, looking at the virtual shadow reflected through the prism, his eyes were fixed on Ning Yue.


    "Is he the man you said before? I''m afraid you''ve got 70% of your fire for that move. The only difference is your skill. "


    "Yes, that''s him. Well, he''s far from it. If I were you, I would not be entangled until I landed. "


    Standing at the back of the wheelchair, the reply was the commander-in-chief of the Empire and the red front of the red wolf. But here, his presence is nothing. In front of him, Sima Haiwei stood with both hands on his back, staring at the war situation reflected in the virtual shadow.


    "If you were 17 years old, you would not be qualified to participate in the new talent competition. Don''t be hard mouthed. Mingming has recognized him as a disciple for a long time, but he still nags about how inadequate he is. "


    "Disciple? Let''s wait until he wins the game. " In the face of Sima Haiwei''s criticism, Chi Feng hummed softly.


    "He''s going to win this one."


    Not far away, in front of a wall made entirely of glass, Nalan Fuyan whispered back. She didn''t choose the virtual shadow to watch the cutting-edge game, but directly from the height of more than 100 meters, with her eyes to watch any changes in the forest below.


    Reflected in her eyes, it is the figure of ningyue and Gongsun Bian, and the sword light.


    "Gongsun Bian is stronger than ningyue, but he can''t win. Of course, ningyue can''t win Gongsun Bian, but at least he won''t lose. But this is not a single fight, the final result depends on the teammates. Ningyue''s companions are better than wanjianmen. "


    "Is it?"


    In front of the huge prism, on the seats behind, the warbler with arms around the chest hummed gently.


    Slowly stroking the glass wall in front of him, Nalan Fuyan closed his eyes with a smile and said: "the four men of wanjianmen are now relying on the sword array to gain the upper hand. However, if they only show what they know in this way, and fail to gain a stable advantage after one pass, they will lose their small chance of winning at present. "


    Ding!


    The two swords touch again, and then the two figures separate. On the way back, the sword''s remaining energy disintegrates and scatters, and countless fallen leaves are broken into silk.


    However, each other''s swords are still buzzing. It was exciting. It seemed that I felt the fighting spirit of my master, and I was also fighting hard, eager to defeat this rare opponent.


    Tick. Tick.


    A few drops of blood trickled down and gradually dyed the withered leaves below. Ningyue was panting, and his chest was slightly undulating. In the fight just now, he was about to feel that he could not keep up with his opponent''s speed. As soon as he stopped, his strength seemed to disperse.


    But fortunately, the other side seems to be the same, exhausted all the power just gathered.


    On the other side, Gongsun Bian was also panting. Under the left rib of his robe, a crack was conspicuous, but no blood spattered. This is also the only wound I suffered in the confrontation just now. As for him, he stabbed ningyue''s three swords, but it was not merciful, but he could not stab deeper.


    On the whole, he still has the upper hand.


    "Now I finally understand why wanjian gate regards you as a dangerous person to deal with. Indeed, it''s very different. Now I believe the rumor about the Maui mountains. You really have the strength to play with those non first echelon disciples sent by the eight sects. "


    Gongsun Bian raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead. He suddenly found that he had not sweated in the confrontation with his peers for a long time. What''s more, I have reached the threshold of seven levels. Ningyue, however, is still at five levels.


    "Now you, elder martial brother Dai, are absolutely no match. So I''m very glad that I''m here, not because I can save the defeat of wanjianmen. Instead, I found the opponent I wanted in the first battle. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue just sneered and said, "then you should seize the time to feel more. Because, this first battle, also will be you in the new sharp big than the last battle, the only battle


    To his surprise, Gongsun Bian nodded. Yu Guang glanced at another regiment not far away and sighed: "it seems that you are not the only one I underestimate, but also your whole team. Elder martial brother Dai, they are old. The sword array won''t last long. It will be broken soon. If you join your winning partner, I will be defeated. However, if I beat you before that, the final winner will be wanjianmen. "


    "So I have to try."


    With a ferocious smile, when Gongsun Bian raised his sword again, a cold light, which was different from any previous fluctuation, flickered at the edge of the sword and gradually spread to the blood trough of the sword.


    In an instant, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed, and the dignified color suddenly appeared. This is a magic weapon! The next move, I''m afraid, is Gongsun Bian''s most ferocious strike. However, his heart did not waver at all¡° Come on. My sword, never know how to retreat

 Chapter 393

    "Confirm the use of the spirit weapon, Gongsun Bian - eh? And Fang Huanlan! "


    The referee standing on the treetop in the distance raised his voice to drink. At the same time, he was also surprised, but he was sure that he felt right. Besides, the two inlaid crystals on a silver compass in his hand almost lit up together. This means that there are indeed two psionic powers activated and released in the arena.


    To be exact, Fang Huanlan and Gongsun Bian did not activate the power of Lingqi together. But in the previous strategic discussion, team Lida reached an agreement. There must be a trump card in wanjianmen. In case, they have to wait until the other party uses it first.


    Ning Yue also said in advance with Fang Huanlan that his sword can''t be used in this battle. In other words, only Fang Huanlan and Chang Xuanxuan can use their magic weapon in this battle. Which one to use depends on the situation of the battlefield. However, no matter which one you choose, you must stimulate your strength at the first time. After all, once the spirit weapon is put into the field, it may even overturn the original situation.


    Never allow their side because the other party preempted the use of the spirit, leading to the defeat of any one exit.


    "Ji Qianyou, are you ready?"


    Fang Huanlan stood on the ground with a bow and looked up at the four wanjian disciples who were obviously hesitant because of the referee''s drink. And the other party''s hesitation is exactly what she hopes.


    On one side, Ji Qianyou jumps up and steps on Fang Huanlan''s gun tip leaning against the earth. At the same moment, the other side throws her thin body into the air, and goes to the sword array formed by the four people above.


    "What does she want to do?"


    Elder martial brother Dai, who stands on the top branch, is more puzzled, but his instinctive vigilance makes him know that this team that they have been fighting for a long time with sword array can never do useless things at this time. There was no time to think about it. He raised his voice again.


    "All back off, wait for younger martial brother Gongsun to solve ningyue, we''ll..."


    In a flash, his voice suddenly stopped. The other three disciples were surprised and looked up subconsciously. However, they were surprised to find that the branch where elder martial brother Dai used to live was empty, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s the matter?"


    One of the ten thousand sword disciples suddenly turned his head and looked down again, and his pupils suddenly contracted violently. Elder martial brother Dai appeared in mid air without any sign, and just at the foot of Ji Qianyou who just jumped in mid air.


    Bang!


    When Ji Qianyou steps on the top of the head of elder martial brother Dai, who has not yet recovered, she jumps up about half a meter with her strength. She uses her last strength to spread her arms and looks up at the other three disciples of the ten thousand sword sect. When she looks up, she turns her mouth and her smile is full of fun.


    The upward force finally stopped, but she did not fall from the air. Because at her feet, a few fast-growing vines together, forming a horizontal foothold in the air. And it''s not just that. On the surrounding earth and close to more than ten big trees, there are new branches spreading vertically and horizontally, like a giant net interwoven in mid air.


    Ji Qianyou''s figure goes down, and the battlefield below is cut off. Elder martial brother Dai, who has been transposed, falls into it alone.


    "Damn, break through here and support elder martial brother Dai!"


    A disciple of the ten thousand sword sect drank it in a hurry. The next moment, three of them put out their swords at the same time and attacked Ji Qianyou, who was standing alone.


    At the same time, Ji Qianyou jokingly smile, cherry lips slightly tremble, said: "referee, I admit defeat, take me away."


    At this moment, the three men who had already played the sword together were all stagnant. They knew the rules of the new Darby very well. For any opponent who admits defeat unilaterally, no additional attack is allowed, and the opponent can only leave the field.


    At the same moment, several vines under jiqianyou''s feet turned into powder. In the wind, a large number of branches that had just grown inexplicably decayed and dissipated together, and the two isolated parts of heaven and earth converged and connected again.


    But it''s too late.


    Under the cover of decadence and disappearance, the three disciples of wanjian sect clearly saw elder martial brother Dai, whose spear was against his throat, and his sword was obliquely inserted on the earth.


    "Ji Qianyou, admit defeat. Dai Kuang, defeated and out


    When the announcement sounds, a figure skims through the air, grabs Ji Qianyou''s wrist and takes her to one side of the ground. When she lands, she lets go in a hurry. That is just a Jishou who has been exposed. He is also the referee of this competition.


    On the earth, elder martial brother Dai''s face is as pale as ashes. Facing Fang Huanlan of the same level, the other side uses the spirit weapon, and because of Ji Qianyou''s cooperation, he takes the lead. Naturally, he can''t win.


    However, he suddenly hummed and laughed and said, "I lost, but wanjianmen hasn''t lost yet. At this time, I''m afraid ningyue of your team will be out. Wait a minute, younger martial brother Gongsun will take care of you. "


    With a faint smile, Fang Huanlan nuzui replied: "I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish. Ningyue, he is not fighting alone. "


    Suddenly, what did elder martial brother Dai react to. After Ji Qianyou transposes his figure, the air is covered by the spreading branches, and Fang Huanlan is the only one waiting for him below.


    Every team, but five members!


    As soon as he turned his head, what he saw proved his conjecture. The place where Gongsun Bian''s sword was shot down was not ningyue alone, but Chang Xuanxuan and Xiao Ao who rushed to fight against Gongsun Bian''s weapon.


    "Damn it


    Elder martial brother Dai lost his voice and raised his head. He was about to order the three younger martial brothers to go to rescue Gongsun Bian. However, he suddenly caught a glimpse of another swift figure shuttling through the forest. It was Fang Huanlan who was standing in front of him just now.


    "How can you disturb their fighting?"


    The long gun is buzzing and whistling. Behind Fang Huanlan, there is a light translucent plume like air flow. Therefore, even if she is in mid air, she can move freely and her speed is soaring.


    Ping!


    The first disciple who had not recovered was shot down from the branch and fell heavily on the earth.


    Then he stepped on the branch and leaped out to the side. Fang Huanlan threw his spear away, whistling and shooting. The attack was more rapid.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The whole spear passed by half of the blade of the second wanjian sect disciple Huifang. Under the light of the fire, the cold tip of the spear passed through and stabbed into his right shoulder. It was easy to break through. Under the strong impact, the whole person was nailed to the trunk behind him, unable to move, and could only make a miserable roar.


    The next moment, Fang Huanlan, who fell from the air, stepped on another branch. The third disciple of wanjian sect was in a position where he didn''t need the help of a sword. In such a short distance, he didn''t even fight hand in hand, but fought hand in hand.


    Seeing that a woman had chosen such a close combat, the third disciple himself was still a little happy. He thought that if he could defeat her, it would be a great achievement. But soon, he regretted it.


    Click.


    He raised his hand and pulled his opponent''s sword wrist to twist. In the sound of heartless fracture, Fang Huanlan''s action was still quick and fierce. He hit his right elbow horizontally and hit his chin. Then he moved his left foot to lift up the right foot used by the disciple. Then, she shook her head and hit each other in the middle of the chest.


    Bang!


    When he was attacked in three places, it was impossible for the disciple to keep on standing on a branch which was not strong enough. He fell down with his back, but the groan didn''t sound much. The sharp pain of the heavy fall made his groan turn into a scream.


    Above, Fang Huanlan, who lowered her hands, hummed coldly. Naturally, she would not ignore the scorn and pride in her opponent''s eyes just now. As a lesson, she started a little harder. Granddaughter of Grand Marshal tangtangbei, who defends the northern frontier from a small town, has the ability to fight the fierce demons. She boasts that she will not lose to any man with the same strength.


    Now, there is only one opponent left in the competition.


    "Ningyue, don''t let me down."


    Thunder in the roar, lingering on the front of the fierce force crazy surge hit.


    The lightning is dancing and shining, and the destruction is fierce and wanton on the waving blade.


    In a joint attack, Chang Xuanxuan and Xiao Ao work together. The elements they control are of the same origin, the most violent and destructive thunder. With these scales, after the running in of training, hand in hand to launch the offensive, cooperate with each other, the power of nature to a higher level.


    However, what they are facing is not an ordinary opponent, but the most outstanding new disciples of the generation of wanjianmen, and they also have a spirit weapon to help them.


    "Ji Jian Jue, kill!"


    With a deep voice, Gongsun Bian took out his sword and went down in the air. Even if there are two more opponents, his strike can not be hesitant. His pride did not allow him to retreat because of any change. Only attack could satisfy his surging heart.


    Whoa!


    A line of cold light fell vertically, and the slender Silver Rainbow easily penetrated the roar of two thunders. After a moment, a touch of provocative sword shadow and the thin line appeared. After a stroke, the deep cold sword spirit was surging wildly.


    In the blink of an eye, the dancing thunder and lightning broke, and the long sword still roared.


    "Enough! Xiao Ao, Chang Xuanxuan, step back


    After the two men who had lost, they would rather have a drink than wait for their reaction. They jumped up and slashed the dark Xuan sword to strike Gongsun Bian''s sword.


    On the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, the dark red flame is blazing.


    Ping!


    The two swords collided again. At this moment, the delicate balance of the original oppression was completely broken, and the four forces merged into one place, causing an amazing destructive force.


    Boom!


    Burst, unprecedented terror waves raging in the forest.


    At this moment, there is only a blur in the virtual image projected by the spirit weapon, and all the audience are shocked. In their spare time, they are wondering what the result will be. They stretch their necks one by one to look at the trembling projection, hoping not to miss the most colorful scene.


    On the tower, Sima Haiwei, who was watching the battle, turned and rushed to the front of the glass wall. He stood beside Nalan Fuyan and looked down on the battlefield with her. However, with his eyesight, he could not see the situation below.


    "How''s it going?"¡° There''s no division Nalanfu smoke light return way, the voice falls, the body side not far away from the projection of the battlefield virtual shadow slowly recover, after the collision of the war scene, finally re show. It was a mess, and the ground was scorched with cracks. The surrounding trees fell, and the sword marks and anxieties were scattered everywhere. Xiao AO and Chang Xuanxuan have retreated. They are half kneeling on the ground and panting. Their right arms are pushing down and trembling slightly. In front of them, I''d rather stand with a horizontal sword, but now I look a little embarrassed. The sleeve of the right arm was destroyed, the robes of the rest of the body were also damaged, the headgear was also broken, and the hair was distributed. By contrast, Gongsun Bian was much better, and his whole body was unharmed. However, he is also breathing. Obviously, in the collision just now, the consumption is not small. Without looking at Cangyi here, he subconsciously glanced at another battlefield not far away, gritted his teeth and hummed, "waste! It seems that I am alone in wanjianmen. "¡° Good. Four on one. If you want to admit defeat, it''s still time. " Fang Huanlan took back his long gun and jumped to ningyue''s side. It''s four to one, but Chang Xuanxuan and Xiao Ao don''t have much fighting power left. I''m afraid it''s just two to one¡° Then come on. I still have a good chance of winning. " Gongsun Bian grinned and flashed a trace of violence in his slightly narrowed eyes. To everyone''s surprise, Ning Yue suddenly stepped out of his left arm and stopped Fang Huanlan, who was going to move. He shook his head gently¡° Thank you for your help. But next, I''ll take him down by myself! "

 Chapter 394

    "Hey, ningyue, what do you mean? When we''re done, we can kick it off, can''t we? "


    In the rear, Xiao Ao is not happy to drink. He wants to get up with his sword, but after shaking a few times, he finally gives up.


    On his side, Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and said, "did you know him the first day? This is not to break the bridge, maybe he is still trying to show off his ability, but this battle is too important for him, so it must be done by himself. Although he told us several times that he didn''t care as much as he did at the beginning, how could he really let go of the strong hatred he once had? "


    "Are you sure?"


    Fang Huanlan frowned slightly and looked at ningyue''s eyes.


    Just now, Gongsun Bian used a magic weapon, which obviously consumed a lot of Xuanli. But there may still be a lot of power left. With today''s ningyue want to win one-on-one, the winning rate is not optimistic.


    If ningyue is defeated, Fang Huanlan thinks that he will not lose the whole game if he continues to fight with Chang Xuanxuan and Xiao Ao. But there are still risks. Naturally, the safest way is to join hands with ningyue to fight against Gongsun Bian.


    "Sure. But even if I say so, you''re not going to believe it, are you Would rather smile softly.


    Chang Xuanxuan''s words, he also heard, in the heart did not deny. All the time, he himself knows that it is impossible for him to really do not care at all. Even though, what I have now comes from the past that I don''t want to recall.


    Without the original departure, he could not have grown into what he is now and made many new friends.


    "No, I do. So far, you have never let me, or us, down. "


    Fang Huanlan nodded with a smile, pointed his long gun to the earth and stepped back.


    "Go ahead and make a clean break with yourself. After that, completely become a new self and live a new life. Once the hatred and resentment, with the sword in hand today to cut


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Yue nodded solemnly, looked back at Gongsun Bian in front of him, and then raised his sword.


    "The battle just now, go on. You have a weapon to help, I have teammates to help, a fair fight. After that, it''s still a duel between the two of us. They won''t interfere. Of course, if you intend to continue to use the power of the psionic, that''s your freedom. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, do you dare to make such a powerful attack again? "


    In the end, Gong sun Bian nodded and said, "your courage and judgment are very good. That''s right. I can make another attack just now. It''s just that I''ll beat you at the most cost and not win the whole game. So, I won''t use it again. Besides, you don''t need to borrow the power of the spirit aids to deal with you now. After the collision just now, how much power do you have left? And I haven''t used many tricks yet. "


    "That''s the same. I have a lot of tricks left."


    When Ning Yue snorted, he had to admit that Gongsun Bian was a strong opponent, and he had to beat Shen Ding. However, it is precisely because of this that he can completely untie the knot that has bound him for a long time by defeating such a powerful new man of wanjianmen.


    The long-awaited war must be won to the end!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared again. He took out his sword. The red color of the dark Xuan ancient sword roared in the void and marched forward bravely.


    "Active attack? Yes, you have no other choice. "


    Gongsun Bian smiles haughtily and stabs forward with the same sword.


    He carries a door in the event of the last face, the same, it is impossible to stop. He also wants to win. His obsession with victory is strong and persistent.


    Ding!


    The two swords collided with each other, and a little fire burst out. Then they were torn by the sword wind. The two swords started to fight again, and the fierce attack was in the air. Where the surging chill wave comes, there is a fine scratch on the ground or on the tree trunk.


    "Well. I always feel that I am not much worse than Ning, but today I found that although I have been growing stronger, the gap between me and him was still widened Xiao Ao shakes his head and sighs. At the same time, he has some resentment and some unwilling.


    Hearing this, Chang Xuanxuan sighed and said, "same. The first time I met him in Yuanwu, he was able to break through me. At that time, I was really startled and thought it was incredible. Later, after getting along for a long time, he found that his indomitable drive was just from his bones. Supported by strong obsession, he kept looking for the enemy''s flaws in the battle. As long as he didn''t fall down, he could gradually find the chance to win. And the experience of that time will become the cornerstone of his becoming more powerful next time. The speed of his growth is really enviable and enviable. "


    Ping!


    All of a sudden, another battle happened. At the moment when Ning Yue stepped out of the block of the dark Xuan ancient sword, he saw that Gongsun Bian''s blade was bent like a soft whip. The flexible blade turned the defense of the dark Xuan ancient sword and continued to hit his body.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Even if he stepped back in a hurry, he could not completely avoid his opponent''s sword. Above his chest, the clavicle was scratched by the tip of the sword, and blood oozed from his torn robe.


    With a successful sword, Gongsun Bian took advantage of the victory to pursue it. He took another step forward, wriggled his wrist, pulled out the long sword, and then turned his oblique stab to hit the other side of the defense of the dark Xuan ancient sword. At the moment of being blocked by ningyue''s hasty grid, the old skill was repeated. The blade injected Xuanli was bent again. It was like a poisonous snake spitting a message, and it was a stab.


    A few drops of scarlet blood were sprinkled on the scorching earth below. He would rather bite his teeth before retreating. It was the first time he saw such a strange sword technique. For a moment, I was a little flustered. On the way back, he twisted his left palm behind him and started again.


    Dang!


    Sword to sword, the edge of the sword against the pursuit of the second sword, at the same time would rather shake the body to avoid, let go of the curved blade, originally thought that this time can be spared, did not expect Gongsun Bian another step, the blade passed through the blade blockade for half a meter, the curved cold awn twisted under the thorn, nailed into his shoulder.


    Pain came, left arm trembled, five fingers uncontrolled release, chopper fell to the ground.


    Rather than yelling angrily, Ning Yue loosened his right hand and held it again. The rotating dark Xuan sword held it upside down and waved it, splitting at Gong sun Bian, who was about to hit him on the chest.


    Under this distance, even if both sides are defeated, he will not allow the other side to continue to play and defeat himself.


    "It''s no use."


    Gongsun Bian joked and squatted suddenly. He twisted his body and turned 180 degrees. With his back to ningyue, he pressed his fingers on the edge of the sword to make it more curved. Then, to avoid the moment when the sword was held upside down, the fingers loosened, and then the body twisted. The rebounding blade was like a whip, which hit ningyue''s waist hard.


    Bang!


    His body retreated suddenly. Ning Yue''s face turned white suddenly. Fortunately, Fang Huanlan quickly stepped forward and put his hand against his back. Otherwise, you will fall to the ground.


    "Enough, I''ll go with you."


    Fang Huanlan drank it in a deep voice. In the fight just now, he would rather have a more obvious disadvantage than win.


    "Yes, that''s enough. But it''s not that you''re going with me, it''s that I can beat him


    Who knows, Ning Yue turned over his hand and pushed Fang Huanlan away. He twisted his right hand and threw out the dark Xuan sword. When he grasped it again, he held it with his forehand.


    Looking at his movements, Gongsun Bian hummed: "do you want to continue alone? Next, I''ll take you out. "


    "In the same way, I''ll give it back to you. The next move is the winner. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue moved his left arm for a while. His shoulder was not seriously injured. Now it doesn''t hurt as much as it did just now. It''s not hard to move.


    "So, it''s over."


    As soon as Gongsun Bian drank it, he jumped out and slashed down with a sword. The eagle''s strike at the sky was inevitable.


    When the sword comes out to fight, the better he will not choose to avoid. This kind of obsession is the same as Shen Ding''s insistence. But only this time, he was able to put an end to the past resentment.


    Ping!


    When the two swords touch again, one attack and one defense, the attacker''s blade bends to bypass the defense and launch a surprise attack.


    In a flash, however, Gongsun Bian''s proud smile solidified and turned into a burst of amazement. It was not only him who was stunned, but also all the people who saw this fight.


    Ningyue''s dark Xuan sword is also bent. Like Gongsun Bian''s sword, it twists and bends like a whip. The point of the sword bypasses the opponent''s block from the position where the two swords are opposite and hits his flesh and blood body.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In a flash, two blood lights flew in the air, two figures crossed, almost the same one. Ningyue and Gongsun Bian turned around together, and the two swords pierced each other again. When the two swords collided again, the tips of the two swords bent at the same time.


    If you don''t know the details, you may even have the illusion that a pair of elder martial brothers are competing with each other in the same martial arts.


    "Damn, how dare you learn my tricks? Then, can you learn this trick secretly? "


    He gave up the attack and drew his sword. Gongsun Bian drank angrily. The sword blade was raised in the air, and a silver light filled up the blood trough of the sword. It seemed that it was the martial arts he had just launched with the power of his spirit weapon.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue sneered and said, "it''s not necessary. The victory is divided!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a roar of the sword, it came out obliquely. It was also a chopping attack with a long sword. However, it was not ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword, but his left hand. Until then, Gongsun Bian noticed that ningyue had another sword in his left palm, which was the green steel fiber sword he had used before.


    Just now, when they were wrong and went out of the way, they would rather hold on and pull back their sword, which was nailed on the fallen tree trunk. The moment of turning around was just a moment, so much so that Gongsun Bian, who was paying more attention to his moves, didn''t notice.


    However, he was not too surprised. At this angle and distance, unless the counter cutting sword swings a circle and cuts a certain arc, otherwise, it is impossible to hit itself before he takes out the sword.


    Next move, the odds are the same.


    Hiss - in the light of lightning, the sword roars, the Silver Rainbow flashes, and a handful of blood falls. The dazzling scarlet color is reflected in Gongsun Bian''s eyes. Suddenly, he feels an inexplicable pain, a pain coming from his right wrist. jingle! The five fingers were unable to release, and the sword they held fell down. Before they really took the sword, they died out in the preparation. Almost at the same moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword handed, the cold edge of the sword against his throat. Gasping, but the more I smile¡° Gongsun Bian, you lost. " At the same moment, Qinggang''s fibrous sword quivered and hummed¡° I lost Looking up and sighing, Gongsun Bian closed his eyes slowly. He already knew where he had lost¡° It''s really a long distance to counter cut, but if the blade bends at the same time, it can catch up with me and hit my hand first. The chance to win or lose in the light of lightning is still the skill learned from me first. Ningyue, you are a very terrible opponent. I''m so glad that I met you on the field, not on the battlefield of life and death. I''m also glad that I came here to participate in the new sharp competition, otherwise, I will miss such a good opponent as you. " At the same time, the referee raised his voice¡° It''s up to you to win. The first game of the new talent competition. The winner is the female martial arts team of Imperial College

 Chapter 395

    I won.


    Ningyue looks up at the sky, surrounded by towering trees, and the continuous sunlight dispels the lingering chill of late autumn. He doesn''t realize that when the dust of the duel is settled, he doesn''t have the surprise and joy he expected.


    Winning seems to be nothing more than that. There is nothing special to celebrate.


    Maybe at the moment of winning, the resentment in his heart for nearly a year disappeared.


    In the distance, above the tower, nalanfuyan turned to leave and said in her heart, "have you untied the old resentment that has bound her heart for a long time? It seems that soon you will be able to break through the next level. However, it''s just such an ordinary fate. With your current strength, it''s not difficult to break it. But after that, can you continue to win the rest of the difficulties you face? Ningyue, I will always see the end of the new big than


    Looking at the scene of the competition reflected by the projection, Sima Haiwei shakes his head.


    Seeing this, Chifeng asked: "what''s the matter, not satisfied?"


    "Well, not satisfied."


    Sima Haiwei''s words surprised everyone on the scene. The match just now was even amazing. After many twists and turns, it was an unexpected duel and counterattack.


    "Is it so demanding? Is your majesty not satisfied with the fact that such a battle was carried out by a group of young people under the age of 20? " The middle-aged man in the wheelchair has a blank face.


    Sima Haiwei snorted: "the order will go on, and then the game will be stopped in the deep forest. It takes decades and hundreds of years for a tree to grow, but they cut off so many trees in one game. In the last few games like this, the forest will be completely destroyed. I thought it would be a good idea, but I ignored the most important point. "


    "Ah? What do you care about is... This? "


    In the woods, the defeated Gongsun Bian put his sword into the scabbard, looked at ningyue who didn''t look at him, shook his head and sighed: "I lost this battle to my own conceit. If there''s a next game, it won''t be. Waiting for me, I''m not sure, we''ll still have a fight in this new competition. "


    "One more war? How can it be? Wan Jianmen is out of the game. "


    Rather more a Leng, turn to look at Gongsun Bian, and then, eyes turned to the side of the referee.


    The referee spread out his hand and said, "didn''t you read the manual for each team this time? I remember that it should be very clear on it. "


    "You said that, I turned two pages, just had something to do, just left it to one side, and didn''t take care of it any more." Rather more embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head, silly smile.


    Liu Mei was beating slightly, and Fang Huanlan said in a deep voice: "ningyue, can you do something else besides the competition itself? This time, because of the use of new games and rules, the new sharp big than no longer uses the simple elimination system. In the eyes of the Empire, a battle does not necessarily reflect the full standard of a team. So we set up the classification of the loser group and the winner group


    The winner group, of course, refers to the team that directly wins and promotes like their female Wushen team. And the loser group is the team that wanjianmen has lost such a game. After the first round, the winners and losers will each leave 12 teams. Before the start of the winner''s group, the loser''s group will have a round of duel, and then the six defeated teams will be considered out.


    And the six teams that won will wait for the team that lost in the second round of the winner group to fight again. After that, the winner group and the loser group can meet, and a total of 12 teams can compete again, and then they can be divided into six winners and six losers.


    After that, the losers fought again, leaving three teams behind. They will wait for another three teams that have been defeated in the winner''s group to continue to compete.


    Finally, the remaining six teams gathered again.


    The place where this rule is recorded is the last page of the manual. I''d rather turn to the cover and glance at it with doubts on my face. After coming back from the competition, he couldn''t wait to open this manual and read it all the way.


    According to Fang Huanlan''s instructions, no one is allowed to tell him the contents of the manual. He must read it by himself.


    "Well, is my book missing pages, why the rules suddenly disappeared?"


    As a matter of fact, when he spoke out, he thought it was impossible. The last part is written on the back of the cover, how can it be the last page missing.


    "No, that''s it. I also discussed with Lan Lan the day before yesterday why there were no more six teams left. However, it should not be that the Empire did not figure out how to fight the last six teams at the time of making the manual, but intended to... Leave a suspense and keep it secret for the time being? "


    The evening Yin Yin didn''t see rather more this side one eye, direct answer. Then, she was still looking at an ancient book in her hand and asked, "how do you understand it?"


    After closing the manual, Ning Yue said, "I understand. In a word, every time the winner group loses, it''s not out. Only when the loser group loses, it''s out. Then, if the losers can win in a row, they can still go back to the winners and fight for a higher position. "


    Nodded, Chang Xuanxuan interjected: "so, it''s really possible for us to meet wanjianmen again."


    "If the enemy who has been defeated once meets him again, it''s only the second time to defeat him. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Not far away from the small Ao muttered, a relaxed face.


    After knocking on the table, Fang Huanlan said in a deep voice: "it''s OK to be optimistic, but we must keep alert all the time. It''s not easy for us to win the first game. In the next game, we will face the stronger winner after the first round of competition. We must redouble our efforts. The existence of the loser group just gives more hope. I don''t want to fall into the loser group


    "In other words, Lan Lan''s goal now is to win the championship all the way?"


    With a smile, she got up and came to Fang Huanlan''s back. She pressed her hands against each other''s shoulders.


    Fang Huanlan nodded and said, "well, naturally. Even if you lose, you have to lose in the final championship. If I am alone, I am afraid I dare not have such delusions, but with your help. I don''t think it''s too hard to get there, even if it''s not easy. "


    "Of course, we''ll get there. And I''ll win the final championship


    It''s an agreement with someone that you''d rather clench your fist tightly to win in the end. He didn''t want to lose that bet. Standing in the arena of the last battle is also an agreement with another person.


    Elegant room, lingering tea fragrance.


    A girl in an orange red dress gently sipped the freshly brewed tea, nodded and said with a smile: "very good, Xiao Hui, your tea making skills have improved."


    On her side, a young girl standing in front of her nodded and said, "well, it''s my greatest blessing to be able to serve the young lady."


    The orange skirt girl shook her head and said, "well, this is not Murong''s mansion. You are not my maid, but my companion who is fighting side by side with me to participate in the cutting-edge competition. Don''t talk in such a humble tone."


    Xiaohui quickly shook her head, knelt down on the ground and said, "no, we dare not go over it. Miss''s companions are ashamed. This time, the young lady is destined to be the most dazzling new star. It''s a great honor for us to be able to accompany her as a foil. "


    In front of the two girls, there were five other girls with different costumes. They all nodded in agreement, and all of them were respectful to the orange skirt girl.


    To this, orange skirt girl a burst of helpless. She is the candidate of the champion who is favored by countless people this time. She is known as Murong Feiyun.


    The six girls who formed a team with her were all the most outstanding female disciples of the generation in the Murong family''s numerous vassal families, and they all obeyed her.


    "It''s easy to win this battle, but it''s going to get harder next. You don''t need to serve me here. Go down and practice. That''s what really helps me. "


    "Yes."


    Five girls stepped down, and Xiaohui remained. From the beginning of her memory, she has been serving Murong Feiyun like this, and seldom left.


    "Miss, this time there are a lot of new comers, but I''m afraid no one can compare with you. What about the word" difficult "


    "Don''t flatter me like that. After staying at home for a long time and being praised for a long time, I can''t help thinking that the Murong family is unique in the world. I didn''t know until I went out. The world is big. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If we still fight with the indifferent attitude that we can win to the end, our team will lose sooner or later. As far as the opponent I know is concerned, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to have one person


    "Well, will there be a rival that the young lady also finds difficult? Who is it, Xiao Hui? I''ll investigate it now. "


    "No need. For him, I''m afraid the investigation is useless. Because of his strength, every day will increase, want to fully understand, only with his real fight. I''m looking forward to that day and I''m sure he won''t let me down. After all, it was an agreement. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon is like water.


    Ningyue didn''t sleep, he couldn''t sleep at all, and his head was still full of daytime duels. Every fight with Gongsun Bian was clearly reflected in his mind.


    He had a premonition that the tricks he could learn were definitely more than the blade bending attack later. Even if you can''t learn it directly, it''s also the use of swordsmanship. You have a lot of ideas to figure out, and you can certainly get some new insights.


    After getting rid of the old grudges and agreements, the biggest reason why he wants to participate in the new talent competition is that he can compete with his peers. Of course, this is not for the pleasure of winning or losing, but because he thinks that through such competition, he can speed up his strength growth.


    At least today, it does work.


    In fact, it''s not natural that Gongsun Bian can master his sword moves so quickly. It''s rather that some of the sword techniques he practiced before ningyue are similar to each other''s blade bending. On the methods of Xuanli injection and control, they are the same. After several moves, he had already started to try, and at last he happened to succeed. He turned defeat into victory.


    "Don''t use the dark Xuan ancient sword. My lingpin martial arts are on the sword. The only thing I can do is to punish the fire and the wind. In addition, the more useful martial arts are Liuhe bangshou and Tiansuo Yin. In addition, the combat relies more on the experience accumulated in peacetime and the change moves derived from a variety of low-level martial arts. I thought it was enough, but it was just the enemy''s strength or inexperience. Otherwise, without the help of dark Xuan ancient sword and the power of blood awakening, I use too few cards. "


    With both hands in hand, both Qinggang Xianfeng sword and dark Xuan ancient sword are in the palm. The more I close my eyes, the longer I sigh¡° Before the next war, I have to increase my strength again! "

 Chapter 396

    Imperial College also considered that the participants in the war certainly did not have time to clean by themselves, so it was easy for everyone to tailor ten sets to facilitate replacement. At the same time, also arranged a special person to help clean.


    In this way, rather than casual clothes, what Ning Yue thought was that he should be able to let Lin Mo understand that he came for business, not to explain the misunderstanding just now. However, if there is a chance, we must make it clear that it was just an accident.


    However, he soon found that he was wrong.


    Lin Mo opened the door and saw a neat ningyue. His cheeks turned red and he quickly closed the door.


    But ningyue''s reaction was not slow. He reached out to resist the door, and at the same time, he put out a hook to open the door again.


    "Lin Mo, I want to ask you something. I hope you can give me some advice."


    With the door being pushed open, Lin Mo showed a face of panic, quickly backed back, grabbed the two swords still in the scabbard, and said: "that, I didn''t see anything just now, really!"


    "Not that one! It was just an accident, a coincidence. But if you can help keep it a secret, it''s best. " Ning Yue lost his voice and soon deliberately lowered his voice. He didn''t want to attract other people''s attention.


    "There are two consecutive coincidences, and they are all met by me. If it''s true, I''m afraid I haven''t seen it more often, right? " Lin Mo muttered, and his little hand grasped the dagger subconsciously.


    "It''s not really what you think."


    Ning Yue raised his head and wailed, stepped back, and didn''t want to bump into the half open door. The door was hit and closed, a clear snap sounded, and suddenly locked.


    In a flash, Lin Mo''s face turned pale. He took out his short sword and stood in front of him. He was panicked and said, "ningyue, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m not going to do anything - no, I''m here for you."


    As soon as the words came out, Ning more and more suddenly realized that his words were ambiguous. When he wanted to explain again, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from behind him. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked away. But after the cracked door, a flying shoe sole came towards his face.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the move, he retreats. Ning Yue grabs and presses it on the side table, squints at it, but sees that it is mu Yinyin standing at the broken door with her arms around her chest, with a sullen look on her face.


    "Ningyue, what do you do when you run to Lin Mo''s room? You don''t just break in when the other party doesn''t want to, you even lock the door. If I tell you the truth, I can use the power of the first princess of the Empire to avoid your death and castrate you. "


    "Why do you mention the palace punishment over and over again! Besides, only when you plan to crush me, will you carry out your princess identity! "


    Rather more a shout, but then is a sigh of relief, more people present, and Lin Mo communication can be smooth. From the usual point of view, mu Yinyin and Lin Mo seem to have a good relationship.


    After beckoning, he got closer to Mu Yinyin and said in a low voice, "I just want to ask Lin Mo some questions about her swordsmanship. I didn''t expect that she would be so afraid, as if she treated me as a bad person."


    "It''s not that you don''t know Mo Mo''s character. In this way, you are timid. After a long time, there will still be a little mustard. It''s true that you won''t ask her to come out and talk to everyone, but to stay in the room and talk alone? "


    He thumped Ning Yue''s chest heavily, and then mu Yinyin hummed again.


    "Get out first and leave it to me here."


    "All right."


    Ning Yue was speechless and walked out of the broken door. He couldn''t help sighing that the door of the room prepared by Imperial College was not very strong. It wasn''t long before two of them were broken.


    But then again, how can an ordinary wooden door stand the foot of the awakened warrior?


    After waiting for a moment outside the door, ningyue finally sees Lin Mo walking out of the room under the leadership of Mu Yinyin. However, still did not dare to look at her, but at least put down the hand of the dagger.


    Nuzui, mu Yinyin said: "there is a special drill ground behind the house. Let''s go there together. But I''d rather warn you that if you don''t want to ask Mo Mo a few questions as you said, but don''t have any intention, I''ll let you say goodbye to your gender today. "


    "Why do you feel bad about me - about that one?"


    Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly, but he didn''t bother to argue any more. He led the way. In order to make it convenient for each team to ensure the training and running in when there is no competition, there is a special room in the courtyard assigned to them. It is not big, but it is enough.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword still didn''t get back, but fortunately there was the green steel fiber sword. Ningyue at least didn''t have to draw empty handed. He took a few steps and looked at Lin Mo, who was standing timidly not far away. He shrugged and sighed, "Lin Mo, use your swordsmanship to hit me. Don''t be merciful, use your full strength."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Mo is a Leng, turn a head to look toward the evening Yin of one side.


    "Don''t you hear what Ning Yue said? Now that he has said so, what else do you have to worry about? Go ahead and show him some color. "


    "OK... OK."


    Lin Mo nodded and slowly drew out his double swords. His eyes finally turned to ningyue. At that moment, a faint chill rose in ningyue''s chest. He fixed his eyes on Lin Mo, who was posing as a sword. Now Lin Mo''s breath is totally different.

 Chapter 397

    Lin Mo has always been timid and shy, even now in the face of this team to get along with the running in of a good period of time of companions, sometimes will always curl up in the corner, dare not look at others.


    It is said that her biggest defect before is that she is prone to similar timidity when fighting against others, so that she is not poor in her own strength. With her exquisite sword technique, she can even defeat those with higher cultivation level, but she can''t play her best, leading to failure.


    However, in the college trials that beat Luo Binbin, Lin Mo''s symptoms improved a lot. At least as long as she stands in the arena, she can temporarily forget her usual timidity and shyness, and completely focus on her double swords.


    Even if the level is higher than two, Ning Yue saw her this pair of serious appearance, eyes began to dignify a few silk. In the team, the usual running in is just a mutual drill and cooperation, or a split drill. There has never been such a confrontation. In this team, Ji Qianyou, Lin Mo and Fang Huanlan, the three girls he didn''t know before, only knew their performance on the field.


    Among them, Lin Mo''s sword technique is more and more interesting. Otherwise, there will not be the current one.


    "Lin Mo, take me as your enemy and do your best. However, it''s better to be lenient. How about it? "


    Ningyue''s words can fall down, and mu Yinyin waved to one side and said: "Lin Mo, although I have a heavy hand, ningyue''s skin is rough and flesh is thick, and her recovery ability is far better than ordinary people. Don''t worry about it."


    "Hey, you''re not praising me like that. You''re actually hurting me!"


    Turning to drink, at that moment, a faint chill rose in ningyue''s heart. Yu Guang glanced quickly, and saw two thin cold lights flying in the air, and a small figure quickly stepped on it.


    Lin Mo''s sword has already made a move.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    There was no time to think about it. The sword in ningyue''s hand trembled. At the moment of buzzing, several strands of cold light leaped on the blade, and the wind roared suddenly. The slightly twisted void gave out a turbulent wind.


    He didn''t want to fight directly because he didn''t know the details of Lin Mo completely. To be on the safe side, he naturally tried first. The power of jianlingfeng is gradually enhanced with the increase of the duration of launching. Suddenly, it is not enough to cause much substantial damage to the strong of lingxingjing.


    But for containment, it''s still easy to use.


    However, what Ling Ning Yue did not expect was that in the face of the surging wind with hundreds of slender sword Qi, Lin Mo''s pace of attack did not stop, even a little bit, and continued to approach. However, her path deviated from the previous angle. Instead of coming straight, she began to move to the left.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, Lin Mo''s right sword came out, pulled up a stroke to cut the edge of the sword wind, and the sword blade pressed down by the wrist force temporarily separated the sword wind in this small area. At this interval, she squatted and forced her way through it. At the moment when her toes touched the ground, she turned over and jumped up again. Her arched thin body leaned over the edge of the surging wind, almost brushing the edge.


    In an instant, the two crossed swords were flying down in the air. When Lin Mo turned over and jumped down, the two swords in his hands finally hit the long-standing offensive.


    Ping!


    One side of the blade was tilted. Ningyue resisted Lin Mo''s attack for the first time. However, he suddenly found that one move of the opponent''s double sword attack was actually a false move. He continued to sink and didn''t pierce out. When he landed again, he followed his body, pointed to the ground with the tip of the sword tilted, and then nailed down his knee.


    For a moment, the sword in his hand was still resisting the opponent''s right sword. Ningyue had no other choice. He spread his left five fingers to the next grasp, trying to lock Lin Mo''s wrist. Unexpectedly, it seemed that the other side had been ready for a long time. With the help of Yu Shi''s power, the short sword turned around on the back of her hand, and then directly stabbed ningyue''s left hand.


    Because Ning Yue''s palm grabs at the fastest speed, even if he catches a glimpse of the opponent''s changing moves, he doesn''t have time to stop. Besides, Lin Mo''s sword is also stabbing upward.


    "Mo Mo, stop it


    Not far away, mu Yinyin lost her voice. If this move is hit, ningyue''s left palm will definitely be punctured. Even if there is no sequela, she will not be able to move freely in a short time.


    Even, she has some panic to close her eyes, dare not look down, for fear of witnessing a bloody scene.


    But Lin Mo, who was full of fighting spirit, didn''t hear the cry of Mu Yinyin at all. Instead, he acted more quickly. However, ningyue''s tactics are also changing. He can''t wait to die.


    Everything, only in the light of lightning.


    The left palm suddenly touched the edge of the short sword. When Lin Mo wanted to hold the handle again, he would rather take the first step and hold the other side''s three fingers with his backhand.


    In a flash, the pain hit Lin Mo, she gently a pain hum, but did not stop, small hand directly clasped ningyue palm, as if two people you love I would like to hold hands. This is not a sign of weakness, but to seize the opportunity to hold a small hand, a pressure, the body soared, left knee up straight hit ningyue chest.


    Rather more hum a smile, step out a big step, waist force, twist a turn, one hand grasp Lin Mo, the whole person lift a fall, hit to the side.


    Who knows, Lin Mo takes this opportunity to pull back his right sword, and stabs ningyue''s left wrist with the tip of the sword, forcing him to let go. Then he turned over and fell. It seemed that there was no gap at all. He leaned over and hit the opponent''s belly with his double swords.


    Ding!


    When the long sword came back to defense, the blade tilted against the opponent''s left sword. At the same moment, the front blade of the double swords collided with each other, and the blade was slightly bent in trembling, and the swaying sword tip continued to hit Lin Mo''s right sword.


    Ping!


    One sword for two, even Lin Mo finally changed his color. There was no time to think about it. Ning Yue''s left hand went through her double swords, locked her throat, lifted her up again and smashed her to the side.


    Bang!


    This time, Lin Mo was caught and fell to the ground, but he didn''t admit defeat. Shuangjian started to fight back for the first time. With a flash of cold light, the tip of the sword had already resisted Ning Yue''s left chest.


    To be exact, it''s still half an inch away. Because the sword that Ning Yue stabbed was on her white side neck.


    It''s up to you.


    See two people finally stop, tiny narrow eyes of Mu Yinyin finally dare to open his eyes again, hold breath of she can also pant a few times, not her own fight, but also surprised behind some cold sweat.


    She can be sure that what Ning Yue said before was not empty words. He really came to ask Lin Mo for sword skills. Their swordsmanship style just now is six points similar.


    Fast, ruthless, change move is more uncanny, a little careless may suffer heavy damage. In fact, there is no need to ask any more. In this battle alone, the difference is that Lin Mo is more flexible with the help of her petite body. And rather rely on their own strength, twice forced to break move, in order to force down skillful.


    "Or... You''re good."


    Lin Mo, lying on the ground, muttered softly. Soon, his cheeks turned red again.


    With a dry cough, Ning Yue drew back his sword, turned to one side and said, "but you are superior to me in agility, as well as in the skills of avoiding and searching for flaws. If it wasn''t for the curved blade skill I learned secretly in the last game, I''m afraid I would not be able to win or lose in that move just now. "


    "That is to say, you''re talking about asking for advice. In fact, you''re planning to cheat again?"


    With a hand, mu Yinyin feigns her anger and says, "do you know the origin of Mo Mo''s master?"


    "It''s OK. As long as you don''t pass on my swordsmanship directly, Shifu won''t blame me. She also said that many strong people and sects are making a mistake. They are not willing to improve their original martial arts, and they just want to practice them. Therefore, I use her sword skills to communicate with other strong swordsmen, and she will not stop me. And when she left the frontier, she told me that she wanted to see a wider world and continue to improve her swordsmanship. "


    After getting up, Lin Mo shook his head, put his double swords into the scabbard, held them in his hands, hung them in front of his belly, and bowed slightly to Ning Yue.


    "Just now, thank you for your last move."


    "Well? Is he lenient? " Dusk Yin Yin a Leng.


    Lin Mo was sure and said, "yes. Otherwise, with his strength, just a fall like that can make me temporarily dizzy, and it is impossible to fight back. In this war, I feel that I have learned something new. For example, in addition to relying on the sword, you can also integrate some other moves. I''m very dependent on my sword. I can''t stand a single blow when I''m empty handed. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "you are so humble that you are vulnerable. I''m afraid that the strength of the kick is not small. But if you want to learn some close combat skills that can cooperate with swordsmanship, I can teach you. "


    "Really? So, can we do it now? "


    All of a sudden, Lin Mo''s expectation and the blush of timidity faded slowly from his cheeks.


    "Of course. However, I still have some questions. I want to ask you. "


    "OK, mutual teacher, is also my teacher taught me at the beginning."


    Next, mu Yinyin felt that she was just superfluous. She watched Lin Mo and Ning Yue compare and explain. From time to time, she made a few more moves and talked with each other.


    Even, the two people''s interest has been until dark, until dinner time, still some reluctant to part with each other, finally it is mu Yinyin dragging Lin Mo''s collar to forcibly drag her away.


    Looking at a face of warning means dusk Yinyin, would rather shake his head but smile. Soon, my heart was filled with joy.


    He got a lot of what he wanted. The next step is to get a thorough understanding. As long as you close your eyes, you can even see dozens of figures changing, practicing different swordsmanship, coming and going like wind, changing like electricity.


    "All of a sudden, I found that I had a lot to learn, not high-level martial arts, but... Sure enough, the new Darby was right. Any opponent or teammate could learn from them skills that I would not or I was not proficient in."


    At night.


    The two swords were put on the table together, and the more they closed their eyes, the more they meditated.


    He doesn''t need to touch the sword any more. What he needs to do now is to digest the new skills and ideas and really turn them into his own use. It''s not a complete imitation of Lin Mo''s moves. Because they are different in all aspects, the moves are not completely applicable. What we need to do is to gradually assimilate and dye our own unique style. At the same time, in the other room of the corridor, Lin Mo was doing the same thing. She has been sitting quietly with her eyes closed for a long time, and the two swords in the scabbard are on one side, not touching. As time goes by, the night is getting darker. I don''t know how long it has been. A pair of willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and there is a trace of surprise in their eyes. Excited to explore the hand to grasp the side of the double sword, suddenly, Lin Mo action solidified. In the void, a faint wave of sword Qi spread quietly. However, it''s not that she has two swords. Soon, she snorted softly and said with a smile: "it seems that you have also succeeded..."

 Chapter 398

    The next day, on the breakfast table, mu Yinyin''s eyebrows had been beating gently. Her face was more subtle than the others, who were more or less smiling.


    In the early morning, the whole team ushered in a not small sensation. Ningyue''s strength and cultivation go up to a new level. He is six times as smart as Fang Huanlan.


    And in addition, the level of Lin Mo has also been improved. The four levels of Lingxing state broke through last night.


    As the clearest reason, mu Yinyin is speechless in her heart. If ningyue''s strength is improved, she can''t say she wants to make fun of her. But with Lin Mo, she was dumb. At present, in the whole team, she is the only one who is still at the bottom.


    There is no jealousy, no resentment, no envy. It''s just that I don''t feel very well in my heart.


    "I''m afraid our opponent will have bad luck in the next battle. Depending on the specific situation of the re designated members, it''s better to temporarily snow, ningyue and Lin Mo, let the rest of the secretly observe our team, behind in the newspaper Fang Huanlan is very satisfied with the smile, two strength, for the whole team, naturally is great good news.


    "I''m afraid I can''t hide it. In my opinion, it''s better to let them come out and run in the new strength Mu Yinyin opens her mouth, and everyone at the table also realizes that this is the first sentence she heard after Ning Yue and Lin Mo broke through this morning.


    Hearing this, Chang Xuanxuan nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. After all, it is impossible for the two of them not to show up in front of others. Even if they do not use their own strength, the other teams must have enough insight among the strong ones who follow them. I want to see through, but it''s a matter of time. "


    Fang Huanlan didn''t veto it either. He glanced at Lin Mo beside him and asked, "Lin Mo, if you come to choose, which plan do you think is better?"


    "Me?"


    Lin Mo stood up in a daze, then shook his head again and said, "I don''t know... Just arrange it. I can choose whatever I want. Why don''t you ask ningyue? "


    "Lin Mo, can you have your own opinion?"


    Fang Huanlan sighed helplessly, then stared at Ning Yue, who was ready to move, and hummed: "I didn''t ask your opinion. Because I know that if you choose, it must be Chang Xuanxuan''s plan. You don''t need to hide your strength, just go straight ahead and run in in real combat, right? "


    Ning Yue nodded and said with a smile: "of course, this breakthrough comes from learning part of their good skills from several excellent opponents, so that I have never looked forward to the coming of the next round as much as I do now. The more new competitors, the more exquisite martial arts and skills I haven''t seen before, can become my experience of continuous growth. Probably, I understand the state of mind of some powerful people who are called "martial maniacs."


    Smell speech, evening Yin Yin hum a smile, way: "run in with new draw, go on together?"? That''s greedy. But you have a good attitude. The 12 teams that can be promoted to the winner''s group are not simple. I''m not sure. Each team can satisfy your desire to fight now. It''s just, can you really win them? "


    "If you''re afraid before you fight, why did you come to this new competition? It''s not a step by step, it''s a step towards the end as much as possible. "


    Ningyue replies at the same time, under the vision the meaning moved to the dusk Yin Yin body, raise a hand to grope for chin, mutter a way: "I am thinking, isn''t the end you also appear on the stage experience for a while, say not to be able to comprehend the new experience, break through on this?"


    Pop!


    With a heavy slap on the table, mu Yinyin got up and said, "ningyue, what do you mean? Don''t you think my strength is too poor to drag down the whole team? "


    "No, I didn''t mean that. It''s just a joke. " Ning more quickly shakes his head, his heart is very clear, evening Yin Yin is also a very strong girl. And as long as she has made up her mind to do it, she will have a determination not to stop until she reaches her goal.


    He has learned this more than once.


    "Not funny at all. I''m full. I''ll go back first. "


    When the voice falls, mu Yinyin leaves the seat. On the table in front of her seat, a dish of pastry didn''t move at all. It was just that the soya bean milk next to her was missing half a cup.


    "What do you think? She''s very angry these days? Is it hard to be a woman? Those days have come? " Ningyue shook his head and murmured, then suddenly noticed two unhappy eyes, and quickly shut up.


    Back in her room, mu Yinyin jumps down on the bed. She lifts her hand and hammers the bed board to let off steam, which makes a sound. After a while, she calmed down, gritted her teeth, turned over, looked up at the wooden ceiling, and frowned.


    "The hateful ningyue, isn''t it another breakthrough? What''s so proud of me? I''m so sarcastic! I knew that when I saw him for the first time, I didn''t have to help him. It''s much easier to let him be solved! "


    Then, however, she shook her head and sighed again.


    "However, if we didn''t join hands with him at that time, I''m afraid the following series of things would be affected, and even... Forget it, I don''t want to. When I first saw him, I was only a little short of him, but now I''ve been widened so much. It seems that it''s really time to catch up with him. "


    Stand up and sit up, evening Yin Yin pressed his chest, vaguely, can detect the existence of a strange object in his body.


    "Is it difficult to borrow its power? No, my brother-in-law said that I can''t move any more. But how can it be so easy for us to improve ourselves? "


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, a letter was sent to the residence of the team, which was the notice of the next game of the rookie Dabi.


    All of them were called together again. In front of everyone, Fang Huanlan tore open the envelope and took out the note. After browsing quickly, it seemed that there was a grin.


    "What''s the matter? Have you met a strong enemy?"


    Ji Qian you can''t help asking, because she is sitting on the side of Fang Huan Lan''s body, she simply leans over and wants to see clearly. However, Fang Huanlan raised her hand and pushed her back to her seat.


    "The way of the next game is special, three on five. We will play three players and choose the players at will. However, the five people on the opposite side are also free to choose and have no constraints. "


    "So unfair?" Chang Xuanxuan was surprised.


    Raising her hand to signal him to stop, mu Yinyin said: "it''s impossible for the rookie Dabie to arrange an unfair duel. At least, it''s impossible to make people feel unfair on the surface rules. With less to more, there must be other conditions to check and balance. LAN LAN, don''t play the game. Let''s talk about all the conditions. "


    Nodded, Fang Huanlan replied: "that''s right. The arena is a desert oasis, and the background is a battlefield after a fierce battle. There are many kinds of weapons scattered there, but quite a few of them are incomplete. The other side''s five people are not allowed to carry their own weapons or spirit weapons. They can only use the weapons prepared in the field. We can carry our own blades, but we can''t use the power inside the weapon. "


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "the edge of the sword? That''s all. It''s not enough to reverse the disadvantage of three to five. After all, there are a lot of martial arts players who are not weak in boxing and footwork, and there are also some martial arts enthusiasts who choose to practice physical martial arts. "


    "More than that, of course. The five of them can enter the battlefield an hour ahead of time. It should be said that they must enter ahead of time and be familiar with the environment. However, during this period of time, there is no water to drink and nothing to eat, so we can only dry out. And before we fight, we have to take a piece of salt, and then take the light hypnotic that the empire gave them. "


    After that, Fang Huanlan looked at mu Yinyin and asked, "surely you can figure out the significance of this competition way?"


    "Simulate the cleaning after a battle. There are many people left, but they are tired, hungry and thirsty. They don''t have good weapons. There are few people on the patrol, but the victory lies in keeping up the strength and weapons. On the whole, it''s really a fair fight. "


    The evening Yin Yin ordered to nod, but speaking of the end, she corners of the mouth slightly a draw.


    "But if that''s all, you won''t be embarrassed just now. Presumably, the next round of competition system is fair, but the opponent we meet is not simple, right


    Patting the note on the table, Fang Huanlan said with a helpless smile: "you are worthy of it. I see through all of it. The original fair competition system, when we meet this team, it is not fair for us


    Smell speech, rather more several people in a hurry to look at the note on the table, however, evening Yin Yin reaction faster, a draw off the paper, see the text above the moment, suddenly frown.


    "Sha Chi national team? But I met them


    "What''s that?"


    Rather more unclear, so, it is suddenly found, Chang Xuanxuan, Lin Mo and Ji Qian Youdu face, seems to sigh this time injustice.


    Seeing his puzzled appearance, mu Yinyin explained: "Sha Chi kingdom is a small vassal state in the northwest of the snow dragon empire. Although it is a small school, its people are fierce and warlike. People in junior high school, both men and women, are big and powerful. What''s more, this small country didn''t obey anyone until eight years ago. It''s the Red Army that has hit their capital. That''s the end of it. "


    Fang Huanlan added: "because of their country''s geographical location, they have developed different customs and are able to fight with all their strength in all kinds of harsh environments. It is said that in order to capture prey, they can even lie motionless in the ice and snow for a few hours, endure fatigue, hunger and thirst, attract beasts to approach, and then fight hand to hand. This is probably the only country that feeds on Warcraft all the year round. "


    "How can you two say that the conditions used to balance the population gap this time are totally invalid for this country?" Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly, and he thought in his heart that this time it was really the opponent who got by random draw, or Sima Haiwei deliberately gave them another problem.


    He is inclined to the latter. After all, he helped him last time. This time, I almost want to return it.


    "It can''t be said to be totally ineffective, but the impact is relatively small. The final victory depends on how we plan to deal with it. "


    Gently shaking her head, mu Yinyin looks at Fang Huanlan, only to find that the other side is also looking at her.


    "Mu Yinyin, go on. This time, the members of the battle are up to you. "


    Without the slightest hesitation or refusal, mu Yinyin closed her eyes and replied, "ningyue, aren''t you looking forward to the second round of fighting? Go ahead and deal with them. Your tactics should work. The second candidate, Lin Mo, how are you? "¡° Me Lin Mo was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "no, such an enemy, I can''t..." "no, you can." Rather more very affirmation say, at the same time, toward the evening Yin Yin a smile¡° Mu Yinyin chose you and me not because we have just broken through to a new level, but because of her tactical prediction, our fighting style can achieve the greatest chance of winning. "¡° That''s a nice sentence. " The evening Yin Yin finally gave rather more a good facial expression to see, immediately after, meditation mutter a few¡° The third person, then... "

 Chapter 399

    On the fifth day of the competition, the second round winner group.


    Compared with the loser group competition which ended yesterday, it is obvious that these teams who can directly win in the first round of the competition are more favored by the audience. There are a lot of people in the main venue, and even many people quarrel because of their respective guess results, and no one is willing to give in.


    This time, the women''s martial arts team was not in the first round. They were isolated from the outside world. The ordinary audience could only watch through the projection of the magic weapon. In the distance between the desert and the forest, a row of buildings like the border fortresses stand up. With this special layout of the site, people can''t help feeling that it''s really a kind of Frontier desert.


    At the beginning of the match, Ning Yue slowly put the sword into the scabbard. Beside him, Lin Mo was doing the same thing. In addition to the two, the last member dispatched this time is Xiao Ao, not Fang Huanlan, who is obviously stronger as a whole.


    According to Mu Yinyin, although Fang Huanlan has been fighting for a long time, she is not as strong as Xiao Ao who has received special training. With shachi as the opponent, Xiaoao has unique advantages.


    It''s not that Fang Huanlan will be inferior to Xiao Ao in this battle, but after this battle, the gap between the third round is very short. If we send two of the strongest members of the team, if we don''t have time to recover, I''m afraid we will lose very unwillingly. As for the chance of winning this game, in Mu Yinyin''s opinion, ningyue, Xiaoao and Lin Mo should be more than 60%.


    Besides, she has a unique advantage to take advantage of.


    "When you''re ready, let''s go. Let the foreign visitors who are famous for their bravery see our strength. "


    When he raised his hand to lift the hem of his robe, Ning Yue showed an excited smile. Xiao Ao, who was on his left side, had a cool face and had no change of expression. Lin Mo nodded reluctantly, still a little nervous.


    The gate opened, a gust of wind and sand stroked face to face, a touch of cool with the slightest sense of collision. This is the most marginal position of the whole Xinghai forest, so there is desert, which is not an additional arrangement when building the stadium.


    Standing at the gate of Chengguan, it spreads to the desert in the distance. A touch of green is particularly conspicuous and makes people feel more friendly in the desolation. However, a large number of broken armor and broken blades on the ground abruptly broke the rare tranquility once again.


    This time, the background of the competition is the frontier of constant war.


    In the woods in the distance, you can see the Figure shaking.


    Ning murmured in a deep voice: "they entered the Stadium ahead of time. Although they reduced part of their energy, they are more familiar with the environment here than we are. I don''t know if it''s on the road. It''s a trap. Be careful and follow the plan made by mu Yinyin. "


    Who knows, Xiaoao disdains to hum and replies: "I don''t quite agree with her plan except for letting me play. The enemy hiding in the dark, find out one by one to kill. I used to do a lot of such work. If you don''t trust me, I''ll go to test it first, and you and Lin Mo will help me


    "Wait a minute!"


    Rather more can a voice to stop, small proud has left him and evening Yin Yin, alone. The rapid pace left a series of shallow footprints in the desert, gradually approaching the position of the forest in front.


    "After you?" Lin Mo turned to ask.


    "Of course


    With a reprimand, ningyue took a step, and the speed was also very fast. Lin Mo, who was on his side, was not backward at all, and her posture was much more natural and beautiful than that of his half reclining figure, with a sense of leisurely walking in it.


    Especially at the foot of Lin Mo and on the desert, there was almost no impression.


    In the end, less than ten meters, the woods were in front of him. Xiao Ao gave a cold smile and suddenly grasped the handle of the sword with his right hand. After catching a glimpse of a figure hiding in the dark, he let out a drink and jumped. The strength of the scabbard instantly converges into the blade and turns into a slash. A purple electric light flashes wildly when the blade falls.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Ping!


    A tree should be cut off, and behind it, a strong figure suddenly stood up, arms across, even so stiffly blocked the small arrogant and fierce thunder sword. The sound of shock is as clear as metal.


    Xiao Ao was awed by the strong anti shock force coming back from the blade. The opponent he met was not simple. There is no need to look. Just by the sound of the collision, he has guessed that the opponent is not blocking with bare hands, but wrapping the armor left in the desert around his arms as a protective arm, and then injecting Xuanli to forcibly block his own attack.


    Moreover, it was a complete defensive formation, with no intention of counterattack. It seemed that it was just set up for the purpose of blocking him.


    "That is to say, you are not the one to fight back."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, Xiao Ao was not surprised. He suddenly stepped back, and the wind roared in his ear. Yu Guang saw a huge shadow smashing another big tree on the side, and continued to chop him.


    Dong!


    Heavy blow hard shake the earth, countless pieces of sand splash filled the air, for a time, Xiao Ao lost sight around. At that moment, an ominous premonition passed through his heart. The blow was not intended to hit him, but deliberately missed. Just to make him lose sight of the enemy.


    At the same time, we should start the trap that has already been laid out.


    Bang! Bang!


    Just as he was about to retreat, two forces of tight hoop suddenly came out from below and grasped his feet. Subconsciously, he looked down and was suddenly surprised. However, in the large amount of yellow sand gradually separated below, a strong man with most of his body buried in the desert was revealed.


    No!


    In the heart violently trembles, the small proud hand long sword turns, the sword tip downward ruthlessly nails out, stabs each other chest. The moment he hit it, he regretted it. Since the strong man dared to do so, he must have made preparations for defense.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was a buzzing sound of metal impact. The point of the sword could not be stabbed on the opponent''s chest. At this moment, he also lost the chance to change his moves again. In the wind and sand, the other party''s ambush came suddenly.


    Dang!


    In the impact, Xiao Ao''s body retreated uncontrollably. However, because the double swords were caught from below, it was impossible for him to retreat normally. As a result, he fell back and fell heavily in the desert.


    This time, his feet were finally let go. It was not the opponent''s kindness, but the man''s arms on the plate. He changed his position and hugged his upper body tightly with Xiao Ao''s arms. He couldn''t even move his sword.


    In Xiaoao''s looking up eyes, a heavy hammer swept up again, raised high above the top of the strong man''s head, and then fell heavily.


    Even if you don''t die, your bones will be broken!


    However, at the moment when the strong man knocked down with a hammer, he felt a burst of amazement. Because, Xiaoao is laughing, laughing very evil.


    Boom!


    Hammer down, the sound of burst thunder sounded at the same time, the impact of the desert in a sudden depression, and there are several strands of electric light dancing from the rise.


    He retreated quickly and waved the hammer. The strong man''s face was frightened. The burst light was not from his hand, but from Xiao Ao who was hit. And at the moment when the hammer hit the other side''s chest, he clearly felt that what he hit was definitely not flesh and blood. The feeling of collision is stronger than fine iron.


    However, he did not have a chance to think more, a slight sound of breaking the air, light tingling across the side neck. Subconsciously, he reached out to touch it and suddenly saw a trace of blood between his fingers.


    It''s light. It''s not lethal.


    More icy stabbing pain then hit his back neck, a laughing voice sounded at the same time.


    "Get out. If it wasn''t for the game, you''d be dead."


    With a violent tremor all over his body, he suddenly turned back and saw that Ning Yue was standing with his sword. Because he turned his head, the tip of the sword was already on his throat.


    Not only that, in his sight, under the scattered wind and sand, a slightly petite girl half knelt, put her knee against the chest of one of her companions, and pressed him on the ground. One of the crossed double swords touched her arm, and the other pointed to the center of her eyebrows.


    Shachi country, two people out of the game.


    To be exact, it should be three people.


    Xiaoao, with his broken clothes, stood up. Under his broken robes, he saw a chain winding around his chest. And the end of the chain, has been spread into the arms.


    In the position where he got up, the shachi national team member who was pressed down had fainted, his robe was scorching, and a large piece of metal armor was exposed on his chest. However, such a defense could not resist the heavy hammer of thunder under the guidance of Xiao Ao''s Xuanli.


    The hammer, Xiao Ao himself bear 40% of the strength, the body of the people, a full 60%.


    "Well, Xiaoyin''s plan can hardly keep up with the change. However, she was forced to guess the favorite hunting method in shachi. Just next time, don''t ask me to be a bait. "


    With a cold hum, Xiao Ao moved his body, and his bones reset and broke in, making bursts of puffing sound. Then he turned his eyes and looked into the woods not far away, where the last two figures appeared directly.


    The situation has changed completely. Now it''s three on two.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the snow dragon empire that can make our country submit to it. I really know our country''s trap ambush, and I''m so ready to attack in this way."


    In the two figures, one of the relatively ordinary figures spoke. Compared with the other four companions, he was not as big as five, but a little bigger than the ordinary figure.


    "Because the state of shachi is too attached to the hunting method handed down by its ancestors, even if it is changed, it will not escape from the category of essence. Against the different Warcraft that you kill from generation to generation, this change may keep up with their judgment thinking. But it''s not enough to take us as the enemy. "


    Ning Yue smiles faintly. The previous battle was completely out of Mu Yinyin''s plan, including Xiao Ao''s seemingly disobeying orders and taking the lead to attack alone, in order to let the ambush members of Sha Chi country mistakenly think that the opportunity is coming and launch an ambush ahead of time.


    However, he and Lin Mo broke the battle together.


    The other side shook his head and said, "no, no, the ambush was just a trial. Try to see if you''re qualified. Let me do it. In fact, there is no need for five to three. According to the tradition of our country, a real warrior is never afraid of more enemies. "


    "So Prince modo is going to take this game as his trial before he ascends the throne? Well, just in time, let me try to find out how powerful his royal highness is in shachi state, which is famous for its toughness. " Xiao Ao shouts, pulls out the sword inserted obliquely in the desert and jumps out to attack. The next moment, called Prince modo''s body side, another burly young man horizontal body a block, two fists flat chest push out, a powerful burst. Only on his whole body, a few wisps of swaying shadows gathered into a ferocious hungry tiger, roaring!

 Chapter 400

    "Xiao Ao, be careful!"


    At the same time, Ning Yue also made a sword. The previous battles were all carried out according to the plan, but it was not easy for him to gain the immediate advantage. He didn''t want to lose this advantage in a short time.


    At the same moment, the man who was called Prince modo by Xiao Ao also moved. As soon as he grasped his right fist, he burst out. Unexpectedly, he didn''t use the blade, but only used his flesh and blood body to meet the sharp blade. Moreover, it is ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword.


    According to the information obtained in advance, this man is indeed his Royal Highness The Prince of shachi Kingdom and the first heir to the throne. It is said that in shachi, the succession to the throne is not the priority of the eldest son, but the equal opportunity of every prince. Who can finally ascend the throne depends on their accumulated military achievements, and the most valiant one is qualified to ascend the throne.


    If there is no war, the ability of princes will be evaluated according to the traditional hunting meeting twice a year in shachi country. They will hunt fierce Warcraft without the help of others or even carrying any weapons, so as to rank.


    Even any warrior in Sha Chi kingdom can challenge a prince of the same age. If they win, they can gain wealth and power. If you lose, life and death will be decided by the prince who wins. Of course, the prince lost, it is impossible to let the Challenger decide life and death, but as long as you lose once, you will lose the right of inheritance, no matter how much effort you make in the future, you will not have a chance to the throne.


    In other words, the people who can become the king of shachi must be among the strongest in the whole country, and their belief is only powerful. For the prince who can become the first successor, this name is the manifestation of his strength.


    For Ning Yue, who knew the information in advance, what he saw was mo duo attacking his dark Xuan sword with his bare hands, and he didn''t dare to be slack. Shachi''s melee martial arts and body refining skills should not be underestimated.


    The person who dares to do so is not to trust the University, but really has the strength.


    In a flash of thought, I would rather change the stab to cut. The collision of facing each other is lengthened with strength, and it is obviously not enough to deal with it only by the sharp stab of the sword tip.


    In the next moment, modo''s attack was surging, the dark Xuan sword was flashing red light, and a blood awn was cutting up.


    At the same time, Xiao AO and the other person''s moves also unfolded, and the hungry tiger roared heartily in the powerful fist force under the violent blade of purple lightning.


    At this moment, Lin Mo subconsciously turned around and wanted to step into one of the regiments to help. However, the double swords could be raised, and the strong wind in front of her body was like a layer of waves. The surging force lifted her petite body back and quickly retreated.


    Dong!


    The roar in the desert is not a single roar, but several bursts superimposed together, expanding and roaring. The wind and sand all over the sky started, and the sky and the earth were gray. It was hard to see the figure.


    "Not good."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Lin Mo stepped on his feet and tried to stabilize himself. However, he still couldn''t move forward. What he could see in his sight was the roaring wind and sand, and even it was difficult to keep his eyes open. Simply, she closed her eyes, listening only to the sound in her ears, distinguishing the sound she longed to find under the wind.


    The fierce wind and sand rolled, and he would rather fight back. He only felt that the sharp dark Xuan ancient sword seemed to hit a layer of defenses that could not be broken through. It was not hard and firm, but it was like surging waves. Every time the blade cut into it a little, the strength consumption would continue to double. Before it was completely broken, the strength was exhausted. Then, his moves will be swallowed by the strength of the other side.


    In his heart, he knew that he would not rush forward and fight hard, but on the way back, he suddenly heard a sound hidden in the sand, which was the sound of air breaking fist through the air.


    It''s on your side!


    There was no other way to think about it. He turned his left palm and drew out the strange chopper he was carrying behind him. He pulled it back and cut it. The dark red sharp blade blocked him instantly.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the attack shot down, and there was a cold and sharp arc in the fierce force. I''d rather look at it from the light. I saw that it was a hatchet, and most of the attacker''s body was covered behind the sand. However, there was no need to see clearly. Just because of the figure''s size, there could be no second answer.


    Moreover, at present, there are only two opponents left in the country.


    Although the attack was blocked by the sharp axe, he could not immediately resolve the impact of ningyue''s power to breed the running gap. His retreating body suddenly stagnated, deviated to the side in shaking, and landed in a hurry.


    At the same time, Mo duo, who was in hot pursuit in front of him, broke the sand again with strong force, and broke the air with a light translucent ripple.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes changed slightly, his feet twisted, his body turned in the air, his left knife and right sword slashed, and his side cut in front of the attack.


    At the moment of shock, his body was pushed to a higher level.


    "Well, I''ll die."


    Below, break through the strong man who swept the sand, throw the hatchet with a swing of the cross arm. Then, with a touch of both fists, he leaped in the air, spread his arms and directly grasped ningyue''s feet.


    Both of them are in a state of spiritual awakening, not a state of taking advantage of the wind, unable to maintain their body shape in mid air. Even if we take advantage of the wind, we can only move forward with the help of air flow, rather than really take off. Therefore, in this strong man''s view, he must be able to hold ningyue''s legs and pull down.


    And then the next, the last attack to modo is.


    Ding!


    As soon as you chop the knife, you''d better quickly open the flying axe. At the same time, you can see the other side''s strong body rising. Suddenly, you frown. There''s no other way. With a twist of your right wrist, you can hold the dark Xuan sword in your palm and nail it hard.


    To my surprise, this sword is wrong!


    When he thought he could hit each other on the shoulder, the strong man''s body suddenly sank and fell first.


    At the same time, in the wind and sand rolling, a roar runs through the roaring wind, resounding through the battlefield.


    "Hey, your opponent is me!"


    But see two chains slant up through the air, each winding lock in the strong man''s legs, below the small Ao ferocious smile, two palms clench the growth in his arms in the flesh and blood of the chain, struggling to pull each other from the air!


    "Not solved?"


    Not far away, Mo duomian show a trace of sullen, but did not stop action, jump a step, blow out. Even without the help of his companion, his attack on ningyue would continue.


    For the people of shachi Kingdom, once hunting begins, it must stop until the prey stops shouting. Otherwise, it is impossible for any reason or accident to stop their action. Unless you die.


    Whoosh!


    In the light of lightning, a flash of cold light suddenly passed through ningyue''s falling body. Before he was ready to change his moves, he took the lead in attacking modo in front of him. However, it may be that it is too far away, and there is wind and sand blocking, so it is inconvenient to aim. This cold awn just stabbed modo''s shoulder, and was blocked by the Xuanli of his body protection, leaning to one side. The sharp awn made a blood mark on the side of his shoulder.


    But even so, the opponent''s action was a little slower. With this gap, he would rather step on the ground, and with the help of the earth''s anti shock force, he would stand up and raise his hand to chop. The strange chopper roared and shot, and a round of dark red cold awn chopped at modo.


    At the same time, his left palm and five fingers spread out and changed, a group of flames suddenly leaped out, the heat was increasing crazily, and the color of the flames gradually deepened.


    Dang!


    With one punch, modo took another big step and turned his left hand to punch with the same strength.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He would rather step back. With the help of pulling distance, he stroked the burning flame with his left hand and raised the blade horizontally. Soon, the lingering flame completely filled the dark Xuan sword. The heat of fury and the sharpness of the sword are integrated.


    Fire punishment sword cut!


    Sword out, Yanxiao!


    Boom!


    The heat wave of the shock, the more violent whirling wind, waves, just aroused all over the sky sand was finally torn. At the same moment, a flying figure fell into the cover of tears, a cold light suddenly stabbed.


    Ping! Whoa!


    Tick.


    Blood drops into the desert, dark red blood quickly into the yellow sand, the trace disappeared.


    On the desert, two figures, or to be exact, three figures stare at each other with solemn eyes.


    At this moment, the upper part of the strong man''s robe is a ragged, exposed skin surface, scars, looking at people feel shocking. Even, there are several directly crossed in his left chest above the key, almost fatal. But he can still stand here today.


    On his right arm, a fresh wound oozes blood, which is a sword mark.


    His face was slightly distorted, not because of pain, but because it was a girl who hurt himself. Before his strong body, she was very petite.


    Lin Mo seems to be a little afraid of his eyes, turning to one side, looking down at the arms of Xiao Ao, asked: "are you ok?"


    Xiao Ao gasped, threw up the double chain and twisted it around his arm. Then he gave a bitter smile and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die. The reaction was a little slow just now. When he lost, his sword was blown away. But I''ll get it back soon. "


    "You can''t beat him alone. At least, you can''t do it now. I''ll help you. "


    Lin Mo whispered a thought, the only short sword has been pointing at the front of the strong man, always on guard.


    What is rare is that Xiao Ao did not refuse, but nodded slightly to agree.


    Seeing this, the strong man grinned and hummed: "together? Well, you can''t get involved in Prince modo''s battle. In that case, he and I will be satisfied with it. "


    On the other side, modo stands on the desert. Half of his left arm sleeve is missing. Instead of cutting it, it''s burning to ashes. Bits of burnt black are still floating in the wind.


    He is laughing, not proud and proud, but a surge of uncontrollable excitement, staring eyes tightly locked in front of ningyue.


    He raised his hand to wipe away the sweat from his forehead. Ning Yue sighed in his heart at the same time. The opponent in front of him was still stronger than Gong sun Bian. If it wasn''t for the fact that I had just broken through to the sixth level of spiritual awakening, I would not have been defeated in the battle just now.


    "It''s true that he is a new player. Every time he enters a round, the opponent is more difficult. At the same time, it is not disappointing at all. " With five fingers in his right hand, the dark Xuan ancient sword was raised. In his left hand, another force was gathering. Feeling Ning Yue''s fighting spirit, Mo duo nodded and said: "the sword just now is the skill of Xi Yuan Shuai. Is it a punishment? When I came here, I heard a little rumor that you were a disciple of Marshal Xi Yuan of the snow dragon empire. Now it seems that the rumor is true. I saw that sword when I was a child. He used it to kill the marshal of our army at that time on the wall of the capital of our country. I''ll never forget that. Sooner or later, I will challenge him and take back the honor of shachi. Before that, I will defeat you first to sacrifice my long-awaited battle! "

 Chapter 401

    For modo''s words, Ning Yue''s calm face didn''t surprise him. In his capacity as the other party, and in the fierce and aggressive style of the people of shachi, what he said was completely unexpected.


    Even if they submit to the snow dragon Empire at the moment, it does not mean that they are willing to live under people forever. The only thing that can make Ning Yue feel a little bit unexpected is that modo would say it in such a public occasion for this eager revenge. However, if you think about it again, you will be relieved. How could the high-level officials of the snow dragon Empire, led by Sima Haiwei, have not been aware of shachi''s resignation over the years.


    Perhaps, in this battle, the so-called fair draw is still controlled by Sima Haiwei secretly, deliberately matching the imperial college team with shachi country, so that they can retreat in the defeat. Even if they can''t eradicate each other''s desire, they can at least calm down for several years.


    "Well, even if you give me this opportunity, it''s a little uncomfortable to operate in the dark all the time. However, in the first round you help me to end the old resentment, this battle, I won''t let you down. In fact, even if it really happens, I can''t lose here. "


    In the heart secretly a drink, rather more nods to return a way: "Xi Yuan Shuai''s disciple, I dare not falsely claim, just once really lucky to get his advice a few moves.". If you are going to challenge him with me, it''s appropriate. But I''m afraid you can''t even pass me. "


    "How can I get away with it? How can we understand the moves of burning punishment sword cutting by just pointing out a few moves? Whether you admit it or not, it''s just a stepping stone for me to defeat him. The destiny inherited from generation to generation in the shachi King''s room is continuous fighting. You can''t stop it


    With a cold smile, modo clenched his hands and took a long breath. Soon, his not so strong body began to expand slowly, his explosive muscles burst, his clothes showed, and his whole breath rose wildly. It was not only more powerful, but also filled with a wild like a beast.


    On top of his swollen body muscles, a thick layer of brown and black hair appeared, which gradually replaced the cracked clothes to wrap his whole body up and down. The whole person was closer to the beast. In his mouth, his four fangs were shining with a faint cold light.


    "What is recorded in the intelligence is true?"


    Rather more brow a wrinkly, looking at the change of Mo much in front of eyes, not from secretly exclaim.


    In fact, the information provided by mu Yinyin did mention this point. The martial arts only owned by the Shahi King''s room, even if they are removed from the outside world, no matter how strong the martial arts practitioners are, they will not be able to cultivate successfully.


    It is said that there is a small part of the essence and blood inherited from ancient exotic animals in the chamber of King shachi, which makes people transform into animal shape in a short time and burst out with amazing power. As for the form of animal, it depends on its own blood and its usual choice.


    In shachi country, the brave people who successfully hunt Warcraft will open their bellies at the ceremony, take out their hearts and eat raw with blood. In their ancient adage, they can get part of the power of their prey. At least, when they cast the beast soul formula, the form they show is similar to the Warcraft that eats the most hearts raw.


    In the main venue, looking at the ferocious figure emerging from the huge projection in the middle of the sky, many of the audience were shocked. Some timid people even turned their heads and didn''t dare to see it again. Of course, the more exciting people began to look forward to this different battle.


    In the corridor of the auditorium, Su Qian, dressed in a fast hunting costume, stands by his sword. He is also looking at the picture. Liu Mei is slightly wrinkled, and seems to be worried.


    But all of a sudden, a strange feeling flashed in her heart. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the end of her eyes. In the top corner of the audience, a fast figure passed through and disappeared behind a stone pillar.


    "Who?"


    Su Qian was surprised, but he didn''t care to continue to watch the game. He jumped up, stepped on the top, and chased along the direction where the figure disappeared. However, when she got to the stone pillar, she found that there was no one hiding. She looked around a few times and saw that there was no one dressed except a member of Jishou.


    "Is it difficult? I''m blinded?"


    "Well, squadron leader, what are you looking for?" In the corridor below, a member of Jishou looks puzzled.


    Su Qian replied: "it seems that I saw a figure passing by just now. When I came after him, there was no trace. Maybe, it''s just staring at the distant projection to watch the game for too long, suddenly looking at other places, dazzled and delusional


    Who knows, the other side muttered: "hmm? You see that, too? "


    "What do you mean, has anyone found out?" Su Qian asked in a hurry.


    The Jishou shook his head and said: "I just heard that in the previous competition, other Jishou found that there were unexpected guests hiding in the corner of the audience. However, I can only catch a glimpse from afar, but I can''t catch a trace. Maybe it''s not an illusion, it''s someone. Some of the strong passers-by are also attracted by the events here. However, it''s hard to get a ticket, so they sneak in and watch in secret. As long as they don''t make trouble, it doesn''t matter, does it? "


    In this regard, Su Qian''s eyes slightly sullen, cheered: "don''t forget our responsibilities, what are we here to do. As long as anyone dares not to abide by the rules set by the Empire and sneak here, we need to find him out. See? By the way, which game did you hear about before that you found someone sneaking around? "


    "Like... The first round, the first scene?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert, modo, whose appearance and breath have greatly changed, takes a heavy step, and the dust flies when he stomps. At the moment, he is like a Warcraft that lives in the desert. Suddenly, he realizes that an intruder has stepped into his territory without permission and is bound to expel him.


    Even tearing and killing on the spot.


    "If it''s fighting Warcraft, it''s bigger and more ferocious than you are now. I''ve killed more than one. Don''t think you can beat me with this form. "


    Ning Yue hummed softly, took a step back in the lunge, and in his open left palm was another flame rising.


    "By the way, a positive victory over Xi yuanshuai is also my goal for the future. It''s a coincidence that we met here. It''s very appropriate to decide a victory or defeat here before the battle that they are looking forward to


    I don''t know if it''s the spirit of the beast formula. Modo can''t speak. He replies with a roar, the roar of Warcraft. The fierce sound filled the air. The strong body jumped up and shot down in the air. It was like a fireball flying across the night sky.


    The blade of the sword stands up, and a circle of flame spirals up. The more you face it, the more you wave the sword, the crazier and scorching fire will condense again, and completely melt into the three foot sword.


    The cutting edge is sharp and hot.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    It''s not because of modo''s fighting fate that ningyue has to use this move learned from Chifeng to fight again. But in the case of not being able to use the internal strength of the dark Xuan ancient sword, his most destructive move in the sword move is the fire penalty sword.


    What''s more, there is the use of the blood in the body to stimulate the burning flame, so that the power of this sword can be further enhanced.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The roar shook the sky and the earth, and the beast like modo rushed down madly. His claw like fists smashed heavily, which lowered the powerful force. The strength of catharsis made the airspace collapse. The wild and powerful beast burst out at this moment without reservation.


    Dang!


    When the blade hits, the heat of condensation is fused in the edge, cutting the beast like claw, and the impact reappears.


    Curved, the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword seems to be unable to resist the opponent''s powerful force. The edge is curved into an arc. On the blade, the fire light is collapsing.


    Below, ningyue''s feet slowly sink in the desert. According to this trend, he may be buried alive in the sand sea under the pressure of modo.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, another sword sound suddenly sounded. Ning Yue drew the sword with his left backhand, and the green steel fiber sword came out of its sheath. He held an oblique cut, and the pale silver cold awn fiercely split into modo''s chest covered with brown and black hair.


    Ding!


    The blade trembled violently. Although the invisible strength of body protection was broken by the green steel fiber blade sword, it consumed 70% of the cutting force. When it hit the opponent''s chest again, it couldn''t cut off his flesh and blood. Even, it gave ningyue an illusion that the brown and black hair that looked hairy was actually another layer of defensive armor.


    Roar!


    Then there was a roar, and a fierce force came out of modo''s arms, together with a strong wave on his chest.


    The two swords were bending and trembling. Ningyue''s body continued to sink, and he watched the two swords bend more and more. The other side''s ferocious head gradually approached his face, and his breath came.


    Through the double swords, the impact of strength directly attacks the wrists, the pain is gradually aggravating, and the power in the hands begins to dissipate. At this moment, rather some regret, he should not choose to use such a trick to deal with modo, it is his own forced into a dead end.


    The front is stronger than the front. If you want to withdraw, you can''t do it. If we continue to do so, we can only hold on to the moment when our strength is exhausted and declare our defeat.


    "Hateful, breaking through to the first battle of the six realms of spiritual awakening, should it end in failure like this? No, there must be means of counterattack. During this period of time, we have gained a lot of experience from our companions and opponents, and there must be something we can use. "


    His thoughts are changing rapidly in his mind. Ning Yue is still biting his teeth and supporting himself. He just feels that his hands are beginning to numb. Like the curved blade, he is about to reach the limit.


    At this moment, there was a bitter smile in his heart. Is that the end of the bet with nalanfu?


    Nalanfu!


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue flashed an idea. Under the pressure of the other party, he suddenly realized that he had a trick. When he started to use it, he needed such a situation. Just because he held the sword, he instinctively ignored that choice in his thinking.


    "Make a bet!"


    He took a breath in a hurry. All the Xuanli in the meridians, regardless of the cost, was merged into his arms by ningyue, condensed in the fingers, but not into the double swords. Because he didn''t need a sword to fight back. The ferocious face of modo''s hot breath came closer. In his eyes, the curved radian of the two blades was the limit. It seems that he can see the appearance of Ning Yue''s panic and his downfall when he was defeated. Two claws a grip, continue to press down, his heart in sneer, but so. But after a moment, modo''s eyes widened again, almost splitting his eyes. The resistance from under the claw is increasing crazily. Ningyue''s sword is springing back and bending, pushing his arms back!

 Chapter 402

    How is that possible?


    His appearance is almost crazy, but modo can still think like an ordinary person. Once he uses this beast spirit formula, his combat power will be comparable to the seven levels of Lingxing realm. If he only talks about the strength of pure power, he will not be his opponent.


    However, ningyue''s sword is fighting back. There is no doubt that his claw like hands are pushed back, and Mo duo''s proud strength shows his inferiority.


    Roar!


    As far as shachi King''s room is concerned, fighting is heaven''s destiny. It is the most yearning thing in any Prince''s heart to step on the throne after a lot of war. Modo can go to today''s first successor position, is to leave behind countless losers. He is never willing to admit defeat, let alone to see himself countered in what he is best at.


    The beast like arms expanded again, and under the thick hair, a trace of blood splashed, which was the strength limit that his body could bear. However, this is where his dignity lies. He must not lose here.


    "In that case, you lose."


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s joking laughter rang out. In the blink of an eye, his fingers loosened and his hands with the sword loosened.


    Ping! Ping!


    Without the support of strength, the double swords fluttered away, and modo''s strength was far from here. His strong body leaned forward and his claws fell.


    In an instant, however, he lost his goal.


    It''s not that ningyue retreats to get out of the way, but rather that ningyue shortens his body, and on the other hand, he bumps into his arms by taking advantage of the huge body of the opponent and the fierce move he just made. Although his two palms lose their swords, at this moment, the condensed Xuanli begins to show his real move of gaining momentum.


    The sword is only used to lure the enemy, forcing modo to use more powerful force to try to break the stalemate. However, ningyue takes the lead and withdraws his strength to defeat the powerful bombardment of the other party. If he loses his goal, he will not be able to disperse his powerful brute force. He will just continue to lean forward and fall down with modo''s strong body, just like now.


    This moment is a chance to win.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two palms out, one on chest, one on abdomen. Ningyue is good at sword, but his boxing skill can''t be underestimated.


    Besides, the Xuanli in his hand is the highest level martial arts in his hand.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Double!


    Dong! Dong!


    Two echoes of shudder in Modo''s body, the strong body trembled violently, the trend of leaning forward finally stopped slightly, at the same time, the anger surged in his eyes.


    Whoa!


    Claws back to grasp, sharp fingertips instantly tear ningyue back clothes, leaving five ferocious bloodstains.


    With a groan of pain, Ning Yue flees to the spot and breaks away from the other party''s strong body. Looking back, he sees modo standing up again, his chest undulating violently, and his gasping voice is slightly harsh.


    "After two strokes of the seal, can you still stand? It seems that his appearance enhances more than strength. This kind of anti Strike ability is a little terrifying. "


    Ning Yue grinned, and there was a sharp pain from the wound on his back. Even if he could not see the specific shape of the wound, he could imagine what it was like. He shook his head so hard that he could forget what he should not have thought.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of stepping again, even if it is stepping on the desert yellow sand, the sound is also dull. Modo began to sprint again. After he was injured, he looked more like a beast.


    Five fingers of the right hand open and close. After several times, I''d rather clench my fist suddenly. At this moment, I''m afraid that the Xuanli that can be transferred in my body can only condense the Tiansuo seal with 70% power. Judging from the situation just now, such an attack is not enough to knock down modo.


    As for the flying double swords, not to mention that they are about to fall to the edge of the field. If they want to catch up, they are cut off by modo.


    "Well, I''ll have to try. Since it was Marshal Xi Yuan who made you surrender at the beginning, I will use his tactics to defeat you at the end of the day. "


    The right fist suddenly spread its five fingers into a palm, and a circle of pale ripples on the front of the fist surged and spread, turning into a curse seal suspended in the palm of his hand. The left hand is a claw shape with five fingers, which is horizontal in front of the body.


    At the next moment, modo attacked, roared and fell down, like a tiger and a bear.


    Bang!


    The left claw pokes and grabs the opponent''s elbow. At the same time, Ning Yue''s right palm hits the middle of modo''s body. That position is the center of the two successive days'' lock.


    Dong!


    The body is again violent one quiver, Mo duo raises the head to roar, the left hand clenches the fist to smash fiercely, in the center rather more right shoulder. But at the same time, ningyue backhand everything, right palm oblique hit the opponent''s right forearm, abruptly removed most of the strength of the attack.


    But even so, it''s still painful, heartbreaking. The right arm dropped and almost lost consciousness.


    When the pain hit, Ning Yue''s eyes were in a trance. The strength of his left hand dissipated, and he was freed from the capture by modo''s right arm. His right hand clenched his fist and swept away.


    Bang!


    There was a dull crash and a scream. However, it''s not ningyue crying, it''s modo. That punch, after Ning Yue suddenly bent down and bowed his head, hit his own left arm.


    "It''s over."


    With a sad smile, Ning Yue poked Mo duo''s ribs with five fingers of his left hand. When he hit Mo duo''s ribs, he rowed along with the situation and gave him another palm in the middle of his chest. Under the anti shock force, the left hand retracts, then turns the fist, pauses slightly, and bombards with all strength. Before hit down the hidden dark force, at this moment completely burst out.


    "Six in one hand, split."


    Boom!


    The strong body suddenly retreated, and the roar of modo''s head was more and more miserable. Finally, his body fell on his back in the desert, shaking away countless dust.


    Not far away, Ning gasped and sat on the ground.


    It''s the limit.


    But soon, in his sight, modo stood up again. His body, which had been as powerful as Warcraft, seemed to shrink a lot, and his Warcraft characteristics were decreasing with each step.


    When he came to ningyue, he had recovered to his original human shape. His chest and arms were scarred after his clothes broke.


    "Don''t think you won."


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, modo was sneering. But that sneer, solidified in his face.


    Dong!


    He fell down again. This time, he was unable to stand up again. His eyes were not closed. He looked at the sky, full of reluctance.


    "It seems that I actually won."


    Rather more hum a smile, turned to one side, the only worry about another battlefield.


    In fact, there is no need for him to worry about it. The last member of the shachi national team was entangled in Xiaoao''s chains and pulled. When his body trembled, there was a flaw in his upper body. And catching the flaw and making a sword instantly is Lin Mo''s good move.


    In a flash of cold light, the two swords fell on the strong man''s chest. At last, the tip of the sword was just a little bit, not stabbed. It''s just a game, that''s enough.


    It''s up to you.


    "Winners, round one, game three. The winner, Imperial College Women''s martial arts team


    Listening to the announcement of the referee, Ning Yue shakes his head and laughs and hums: "this name is uncomfortable many times. After that, should we discuss with Fang Huanlan and change it? "


    At the end of the speech, he fell over and fell asleep. The last sound I heard seemed to be Lin Mo''s exclamation when he came in a hurry.


    In the distance, at the top of the tower like auditorium, after watching the game, Chi Feng turned and looked at the figure on the main seat. Before he spoke, the other side had already spoken.


    "Last time I drew lots, I really cheated. I should give that boy a chance. But this second game, which you draw, has nothing to do with me. I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence. "


    In the face of Sima Haiwei''s sophistry, Chi Feng can only hum coldly. He believes that even if the result of his own draw, it''s not necessarily that the other side can''t cheat in it.


    A few years ago, he was invincible. In front of this man who didn''t play cards according to common sense, he lost three times in a row, and he was particularly unconvinced.


    "Next time, I''ll make the wooden cards for the draw!"


    At the same time, in the main venue, on a bracket of the folding dome above, a figure was lying in darkness, shaking his head and smiling, his eyes away from the huge virtual shadow.


    "It''s exciting to sneak in and watch such a wonderful game. When is the next one? "


    ¡­¡­


    Blood red sky, mirror like endless earth. This scene, the more I feel that I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    It seems that since he entered Imperial College, he had less contact with Jianling. He was not only wary of the potential surveillant, but also wanted to fight with his own strength.


    "Master, how do you feel now?"


    In the distance, the dark Xuan ancient sword was obliquely inserted on the ground, and the beautiful shadow of the sword spirit stood on it, and the two feet in one place were at the end of the hilt, as if the whole body had no weight.


    "Not good, but not too bad. This time, am I hurt so much that I come here unconsciously, or are you calling me


    After a little meditation, Ning Yue recalled everything before he fell asleep.


    "I''m calling the master."


    When the voice falls, the sword spirit jumps down the long sword, takes out the sword in hand, kneels down and hands it to ningyue.


    Instead of picking up the sword, Ning lowered his head and glanced at the dark red pattern slowly turning in the earth below. The emperor''s blood red lotus, with petal color, marks the curse seal of the unsealing degree of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Only, still only four petals in the red light.


    "The dark Xuan drinks blood too little recently, and the host doesn''t have how to urge the strength among them, want to unseal next heavy, can''t be easy." The sword spirit shook his head and continued to speak.


    "This time, I noticed a detail of the host''s fight last time, so I called the host to come here."


    Rather more a Leng, return a way: "what detail?" The sword Spirit said with a smile: "the man who became a Warcraft finally released the beast form and came to the master. He wanted to fight back, but finally he fell down. In the master''s opinion, he should do his best, right? "¡° Isn''t it? "¡° Certainly. However, his power is not the moment when he is hit by his master, but after he falls to the ground, the remaining power in his body is reduced madly, so he releases the form of Warcraft. When he came to the master, the confinement almost spread all over his body. Naturally, it was impossible to shoot down that fist. " As the voice of the sword Spirit fell, Ning more and more suddenly woke up and said: "imprisonment? Is it difficult? Do you mean... "The sword spirit nodded and said:" Heaven lock seal, the third layer, lock. The host made a mistake and seemed to show it. The remaining strength of the opponent was gradually confined in the body, unable to exert, so he fell down. But it didn''t last long, but it lasted to the moment when the master was declared victorious¡° By mistake, it''s a success? "

 Chapter 403

    With a slight smile, the sword spirit replied: "at least in my opinion, the master has really succeeded. Otherwise, it can''t explain why your opponent has such strange symptoms at the last minute. "


    "Could it be that he used that beast soul formula to reverse the effect? According to my master, there are more or less disadvantages in any martial arts that can improve their own strength in a short time. Once the opponent forced to break, or maintain the end of time, will usher in a temporary period of weakness


    Ning Yue finally shook his head at the view of Jianling. He didn''t think that he could understand the third level of practice method which was not recorded on the scroll just by sending the sky lock seal in succession and combining with the use of Liuhe bangshou.


    The sword spirit also shook his head and said, "it''s different. There was not a lot of Xuanli left in that human body. It was not that he was weak and fell down, but that he was temporarily unable to transfer new forces in his body, so that he could not keep his body moving for a while. If you give him more time to breathe, I''m afraid it will be the master who will lose that battle. "


    "No? The third layer of Tiansuo seal, which is not recorded, is actually that simple? "


    Ning was more and more surprised, but when you think about it again, it seems that if you use Tian Suo Yin before, at least 30% of Xuanli in your body will be consumed every time. This time, due to just breaking through, the mysterious power in the body is abundant, and the use of both hands is a little hasty, each blow only condenses 80% more power. Therefore, it led to three moves in a short time.


    "Many mysteries of martial arts in the world are just a layer of window paper, which can be broken as soon as you poke them. However, many people may not be able to see the hidden secrets in their life. If they are lucky enough to know, apart from their surprise, they may be more likely to have a sudden insight and regret. Why didn''t they think about it before. At least, this time, the master realized the third layer of the seal of heaven. Maybe it''s not luck, but the person who created this kind of martial arts once made the same choice as the master in a fierce fight, so he refined the immature moves at that time, and finally got this lingpin martial arts. "


    When the voice fell, the sword spirit reached out and handed the dark Xuan sword into ningyue''s hand, and then jumped up.


    "Why don''t you take me as your opponent and do what you did before. After all, it''s just a very distant feeling before. It''s definitely not as true as experiencing it personally. "


    To this, rather more a Leng, surprised to ask: "with you now this appearance, can be hit by my day lock seal?"


    The sword spirit answered: "this is the inner world of dark Xuan, and you are the master of this world. There''s nothing you can''t do here. And my body, at present, can only have a stable form here. "


    "Well, maybe I''ll be a little heavy."


    "Come on, master. Sleeping for thousands of years, I have long forgotten what pain is like. Besides, I am immortal in this space. "


    ¡­¡­


    This time when I woke up, ningyue saw a face in front of him at first sight, which was very familiar.


    Seeing that he woke up, the other party was a little panicked and quickly moved to sit on the chair beside him. There was a faint blush on his cheeks.


    "Are you awake? I don''t know what you dream of, but you smile in your sleep. Is it difficult? Some delusional good things that can''t be realized in reality have finally been achieved in your dream? "


    In my dream, I am no longer your knight, but you have become my dependents. You must obey my orders and not disobey them


    "Well, what are you dreaming about! Honest, in your dream, did you do something to me... What... "Suddenly, mu Yinyin''s words got stuck, her face was red, and she wanted to say nothing. It seems that the next words, she is very reluctant to say.


    Ningyue laughed and said, "don''t worry, I don''t have that kind of interest in you. If there are, you won''t be able to run the first night you meet. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A touch of cold light flashed by, and mu Yinyin took out a dagger from nowhere. She said calmly: "ningyue, it seems that for the sake of the peace of the future Empire, I need to take some precautions against you."


    "Well, what are you going to do? Don''t be so ridiculous. "


    An inexplicable chill climbed up ningyue''s back. He clearly saw that the point of his opponent''s dagger gradually slid down his chest, passed through his belly, and then pointed between his legs.


    Whoa!


    The crisp sound of tearing silk rings out, a touch of cold light cuts the bedding, and dusk Yinyin snorts again, putting the dagger into her sleeve.


    "Look at you. Is it necessary to be afraid of this? It''s just a joke, as you say. "


    "This joke on any man, will be absolutely afraid."


    Rather more swallow saliva, palpitation. For mu Yinyin, he didn''t dare to guess whether the other side really dared to wave that knife.


    "Yes? I''ll ask Xiaoya another day. Will he be afraid of such a joke? "


    "Don''t look for the special case of Yu hunting!"


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At this time, the knock on the door did not come from outside the room. The door of the room was not closed at all. Fang Huanlan, who was standing at the door, apparently did it just to attract their attention.


    "Ningyue, I don''t think it''s serious to see you look so energetic? And am I disturbing you both? "


    "If you really want to disturb me, you won''t knock at the door. Now that you''re here, I''ll go first, and I''ll make an appointment with Mo Mo to have a close combat in the afternoon. "


    Standing at the door and watching her leave, Fang Huanlan shook her head with a smile, then looked at ningyue and said, "it seems that every time she does this. When you are sleepy, you care. When you wake up, but put on a indifferent appearance. Unfortunately, everything is in our eyes. "


    "What you see in your eyes is not necessarily the truth." Rather more light a smile return a way, some things, he all don''t know the answer exactly how. Simply avoid and ignore.


    Fang Huanlan nodded and said, "well, don''t worry about this. You''ve been sleeping all day and all night. It seems that you''ve got enough spirit. As for your injuries, they''re not serious. They''re just skin injuries. It may be too late to recover in the next round, but it shouldn''t be a big problem... "


    Raise a hand to signal the other party to stop, rather more shrugged a shoulder, return a way: "have words to say directly.". I''m not used to your beating around the bush


    "The next round is tomorrow afternoon. Do you think you can play?" Fang Huanlan''s look suddenly dignified a little.


    "So fast?"


    I''d rather be surprised and think about it quickly. It seems that the more I get to the back, the shorter the gap between each round. It seems that I deliberately don''t give each team enough time to rest.


    However, for him, this kind of time is not enough.


    "It''s OK to recover 90%. If I feel that I need to play, I will live up to your expectations."


    Fang Huanlan shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid the next game is not to live up to my expectations. It''s just... Let me put it bluntly. The next draw itself should be tonight. But I don''t know why, marshal Xi announced the name list of the next winner group in advance. I just received the notice of the competition. I wanted to call everyone together to discuss. When I came back, I heard the conversation here and came first. The next round, our opponent, is very strong. Maybe we''ll fall into the loser group. "


    "No? What is your opponent that makes you so pessimistic? "


    Rather more a Zheng, Fang Huan LAN in his impression, but very not admit defeat.


    With a smile of self mockery, Fang Huanlan sighed: "I''m not as good as you think. In some ways, I''m not as persistent and firm as you are. In the next round, our opponents are the absolute strong opponents who are not willing to meet early in the whole competition. Their strength, whether they are rumoured or actually displayed, is amazing.... "


    "What you said is not Murong Feiyun''s team?"


    In addition to this answer, I would rather not think of other possibilities. Can let the Fang Huanlan who likes to win say these words, and so praise, should only have that South Yan Murong family Tianjiao strange female.


    Fang Huanlan said with a bitter smile: "yes, they are. This year''s new big than the most eye-catching champion candidate, did not expect us to meet in the third round. It''s bad luck. "


    "Compared with the team that met Murong Feiyun in the first round and the second round, our luck is not bad, is it?"


    Having said that, ningyue still set off a storm in his heart. He knows very well that since he has come to the arena of new sharp Dabi, he is destined to have a fight with Murong Feiyun. It''s just that he''s looking forward to the final, not now. He also firmly believes that Murong Feiyun will be there waiting for him if he can get there.


    I just didn''t expect to meet you so soon. I don''t know if someone is manipulating the draw.


    If so, he really wants to scold Sima Haiwei, a new comer, for three times in a row, all of them are arranged with opponents who have something to do with him. What is this?


    "It''s really a strong enemy. Let''s call everyone together to discuss countermeasures. The biggest crisis since our team entered the competition was that we thought it would be urgent in the final, but the result came so quickly and suddenly


    "Well, can you get out of bed and walk around?"


    "Don''t look down on me, of course."


    Rather more a smile, is about to open the bedding, and realized that in front of Fang Huanlan a heterosexual face dressing is not very convenient, action a stagnation.


    Fang Huanlan understood and said with a smile, "I''ll go out and wait for you."


    Turning around for a moment, she suddenly heard the sound of a trot. Turning around, she saw Lin Mo running towards her in a hurry. She came to the front of her, but she didn''t stand still, and she already spoke.


    "Murong Feiyun!"


    Suddenly, Ning Yue and Fang Huanlan were surprised at the same time. The latter asked: "Lin Mo, how do you know our opponent''s next match? I just came back with the results. "


    "What, the next game is Murong Feiyun?" Lin Mo was shocked in the same place, and trembled all over his body. For a moment, he was stunned all over his face.


    "You don''t know? What do you do when you suddenly name Murong Feiyun? "


    Fang Huanlan knocked Lin Mo''s forehead to wake her up.


    Lin Mo gasped and quickly explained: "what I want to say is that Murong Feiyun is at the door now, saying that he wants to see ningyue."¡° What Fang Huanlan was surprised again, but rather more calm. In fact, when he heard the news from Fang Huanlan, he guessed that Murong Feiyun might visit¡° Now that you''re here, let''s have a good reception. We must never slacken our hospitality. "

 Chapter 404

    "Thank you."


    Taking the tea made by the girl who was with Murong Feiyun on the spot, he nodded more and more. This kind of feeling made him feel strange. It was the other party who came to visit, but the person who made the tea was brought by her. It was a bit of anti Hakka.


    Ji Qianyou is going to make tea. However, a girl beside Murong Feiyun shakes her head and snorts. She takes out a whole set of tea sets from the bamboo basket in her hand. Naturally, the tea comes with her own. According to her words, the first lady is only used to the tea she makes.


    The first lady in her words naturally refers to Murong Feiyun.


    In this regard, Ji Qianyou naturally gave up the original idea, but also ended up in a leisure, back to one side, ready to listen to Murong Feiyun this time before the game, what is the plan. It''s not just her, of course, but everyone on the team is curious about it.


    Who knows, the girl who followed Murong Feiyun turned her head and glared, humming: "Hey, do you know etiquette? My eldest lady needs a quiet environment. What''s the point of standing and watching?"


    The evening Yin Yin immediately cold voice a hum, shout a way: "is who in the end don''t understand etiquette?"? This is our territory. How can everything be decided by you? For the sake of your guests, I''ll forget about your rudeness this time. "


    "You


    That young girl''s eyes appear sullen, is about to attack, suddenly stopped, not his intention to give up, but Murong Feiyun cross arm block in front of her body, motioned her to stop.


    "All right, Xiao Hui. She is right. We are guests. How can we ask the host here? It''s none of your business. Just stay aside and listen quietly. "


    "Yes."


    For Murong Feiyun''s orders, the girl obeyed, but in her eyes, she was obviously a little unconvinced.


    Holding the teacup and smiling, he saw everything in his eyes. Ning shook the teacup in his hand more and more, then looked down at the light blue waves rippling in the tea. Finally, he spoke.


    "It''s been months since the last farewell. I said at the beginning that we''ll meet again when the new talent is better than us. "


    Murong Feiyun nodded and said, "well. At that time, I believed that you must do what you said. I am sure that when I meet you, your strength will go up to more than one level. It turns out that all my guesses are right. Ningyue, you are more sharp than before, and you can be called a shining star


    "Should I be glad to say that to the high-profile champion candidate? Among all the people who pay close attention to the new big ratio, more than 90% think that you are the one who will win the final laurel this year. Now, I''m really flattered that the words of appreciation come out of your mouth. "


    After that, Ning Yueqing sips the tea made by Xiao Hui, the maid beside Murong Feiyun. The taste is much lighter than usual, whether it''s the fragrance of the mouth, the light bitterness of the first taste, and the last sweet.


    It''s really good tea, but it doesn''t suit his taste.


    "Of course, our eldest lady..."


    "Xiao Hui, I didn''t seem to say you were allowed to interrupt, did I?"


    Xiaohui''s words were interrupted by Murong Feiyun. She raised her hand to cover her mouth reflexively, nodded first, and then shook her head.


    Without paying attention to her reaction, Murong Feiyun stared at Ning Yue''s eyes, sighed softly and said: "to tell you the truth, there are many people who are stronger than you, but I''m afraid few of them can win you in the competition. All the opponents, I only look forward to the confrontation with you, just like the final agreement that night. I know that the fight we are looking forward to must go all out, but according to the current situation, the next game of the loser group is the day after tomorrow. If you fight too hard tomorrow, I''m afraid you will stop at the game the day after tomorrow... "


    Heavily put down the tea cup, ningyue''s look changed a little, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, and said: "do you mean that we should take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Murong Feiyun closed her eyes and sighed softly: "I admit that you are a tough opponent for me. But it''s just tricky, not impossible to win. It''s hard for my team to beat your team. But the result is that you have lost too much strength in order to win the game, which leads to the loss of the chance to return with the help of the losers in the next game. So please consider my suggestion. I sincerely hope that the stage where I can fight you is the final, not just the third round


    "Well, what do you mean? Even if you are the most promising contestant in this year''s rookie competition, but the competition is just in the middle of the competition. Can you stop showing yourself as a winner who has already laughed to the end? Next round, maybe, you will lose! "


    Not far away, twilight Yinyin can''t help but raise her voice to drink.


    "The ignorance of ignorance. I have said to the first lady for a long time that there is no need to negotiate with you. Not everyone has self-knowledge. "


    Xiaohui looks at the evening wormwood scornfully and smiles coldly.


    Suddenly, mu Yinyin raised her hand and said, "that''s over there. Are you going to participate in tomorrow''s competition?"


    "Not bad. Do you think you will beat me at that time? I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Now, I''ll show you something. "


    When the voice falls, Xiaohui''s Willow eyebrows curl up, and the whole person leans forward slightly. The breath changes quietly, filling with a light forest.


    However, with Murong Feiyun''s random move, an orange flame blooms in the void, and the chill fades away. At the same time, Xiaohui quickly reestablishes her posture and gives up the idea of doing it.


    "Remember, we are guests. If you don''t understand etiquette in front of the host here, go back first."


    Murong Feiyun stares at each other, then bows to the vigilant mu Yinyin and says with a smile: "sorry, Xiao Hui, she''s impulsive..."


    "It''s OK. I''m impulsive, but at least I know etiquette. Tomorrow afternoon, it''s not too late to score again Evening Yin Yin a hum, arms ring chest came to rather more behind, heavily a pat his shoulder.


    "Ningyue, what do you say?"


    Her tone was entirely command, not negotiation.


    But this time, Ning Yue''s idea was exactly the same as that of Mu Yinyin. He nodded solemnly and replied, "if I just want to rank vanity and don''t go all out in fighting with my respected opponent, I can''t do that kind of thing. I said at the beginning that I would compete with you in the new sharp competition. Although, it''s not the final match, it''s a pity. But now that I finally met him, I could never be afraid without fighting. I hope you can do your best. "


    Murong Feiyun said: "of course, I will try my best to fight with you. It''s just that if you think about it well, the consequences of doing so may break the last way out. "


    Rather more a smile, return a way: "you also said, probably, right?"? It''s also possible that we can win the first battle tomorrow. Even if we lose that battle, we can still climb back through the rules of the losers group. If it''s really so hard, please don''t lose to the rest of the team. In that case, after I go back, there will be no revenge war, but it''s less fun. "


    "Well, I promise you. Remember your own words, when you fall to the loser group, you will come back with many scars. At that time, I will wait for you to challenge again in the final


    Having said that, Murong Feiyun also drank the last bit of tea in the tea cup, then got up and bowed to all the people in the room.


    "What a nuisance. Goodbye."


    Seeing this, Xiaohui hurried to meet her and followed her behind. When she went out, she glared at the dusk.


    Of course, mu Yinyin would not give up. She raised her hand to cut her throat, and her eyes were also staring. When the two left, she turned around and yelled, "tomorrow''s game, I have to play!"


    Naturally, there are also competition system and venue when coming out together with opponents. The most conventional five on five team battle is on the lakeside camp.


    Fang Huanlan replied in a deep voice: "Xiaoyin, are you serious? Just now that maiden like the maid, she showed the breath fluctuation, I''m afraid it''s five times of spiritual awakening, very close to six times. With your strength, not her opponent. "


    "But I''m not alone, am I? To deal with such self righteous opponents, the role of strategy is very obvious. I think they are used to being superior, and they have a high probability of belittling the enemy. So plan for it. This is what I''m good at


    But when mu Yinyin spread out the information she got, she was stunned on the spot. In the previous two rounds, Murong Feiyun''s Yanhuang team ignored the competition system and used only one match method.


    Murong Feiyun challenges all the players on the other side. And it''s all crushing victories.


    As for her teammates, even if they go on stage, they just stand in the rear to watch the play.


    "Is she really that strong?" Mu Yinyin was surprised, and suddenly found that this time her winning rate seemed really... Very small


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Xiaohui finally couldn''t help but say, "Miss, why do you have to go there in vain? It''s just a team that Imperial College came up through the trials. Even in the last game, the stronger team that imperial college directly recommended to be shortlisted, you played them in the palm of your hand with one person''s strength... "


    Murong Feiyun shook his head and said, "don''t despise any opponent. It''s not easy to be more. In fact, long before I came here, I thought, how can a person who would do such a thing withdraw without fighting? Just out of regret, as well as the previous agreement, I have to come to see him. Now I just hope that he won''t disappoint me. Otherwise, it would be a bit boring even if the new player won the championship


    Xiaohui didn''t believe it and said with a smile, "is he really that strong? According to the newspaper, in the first game, his strength was five, and in the second game, he broke through six. Maybe, it''s just stuck in the gap and broke through at one stroke. For the young lady, the opponents at this level are not vulnerable at all. "


    "I saw him for the first time, more than two months ago. At that time, his strength was only quadruple in diamond, but he was able to make a strike that I was afraid of."


    Murong Feiyun''s words finally made Xiaohui realize something. She was shocked and said, "in less than three months, from quadruple to sixfold?"¡° Maybe the rookie Dabi starts half a year later, and he can catch up with my accomplishments. I''m glad to meet him at this time. Go back and tell each of them that the next battle is no longer my stage. " After that, Murong Feiyun looks up at the sky and sighs in her heart. Ningyue, what kind of shock will you give me this time? I''ll see!

 Chapter 405

    "Ningyue, it''s time. Let''s go."


    When Chang Xuanxuan steps into ningyue''s room, what he sees is that he is sitting on the bed with his sword in his hand. He seems to be resting. Because of his cry, he immediately opens his eyes.


    "Is it time? Almost. I''m fine. "


    No matter his eyes or voice, there is no hesitation, nor full of confidence, it is more like a kind of indifference that no longer cares about winning or losing.


    Zheng!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword was put into the scabbard and hung on the side of the belt with the scabbard. As for another green steel fiber sword, this time, ningyue didn''t bring it. I''m afraid it won''t have its place in the next battle. The strange chopper is always carried behind. It''s no less sharp and hard than the dark Xuan ancient sword. It''s naturally useful.


    Then he straightened the robe and confirmed it. He said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t let them wait too long."


    At the same time, there was a secret way in his heart.


    "Sword spirit, I''m going. I don''t want to lose this one! "


    Inside the scabbard, the dark Xuan sword trembled slightly, as if responding to what he said in his heart.


    In the hall, the other five comrades dressed neatly and had been waiting there. Compared with Ning Yue''s indifference, their faces were more or less dignified. After all, this time, we will face the most promising team, the candidate of champion.


    "Female warrior team, let''s go."


    It was not Fang Huanlan, the captain, who gave the order, but mu Yinyin.


    Ning Yue stepped on her side and sighed: "after winning this game, can you change the name of a team? No matter how many times I listen, I always feel uncomfortable. "


    "I''ve explained that for a long time. Four to three, you don''t have a choice."


    Turning to hum, mu Yinyin takes the lead. Look at her appearance, it seems that she is very interested, some can''t wait to show their skills on the field.


    I''m afraid we can''t wait for the start of this battle. On one hand, the Yanhuang team led by Murong Feiyun, who is known as the proud woman of heaven, and on the other hand, the women''s martial arts team of Imperial College, which was brilliant in the first two rounds. For the latter, people who don''t know about it even think that the captain is actually Ning Yue, and they secretly speculate about how such a feminine team name came from.


    This time, the noise is more intense than any previous event. Many people are looking forward to whether there is a team that can force Murong Feiyun to deal with it alone. In the first two rounds, she fought against the whole team with one person''s strength, which is an overwhelming advantage.


    "This time you control the whole draw, but you get such a result. If some of them know it, will they complain about you?"


    On the most special seat, Sima Haiwei looks at Chifeng with a smile.


    Red front''s face is still hidden under the mask, can''t see if he has a look change. As for Sima Haiwei''s question, he replied: "if they really want to win the championship, they should be ready for how to face the strongest opponent. If you just take a chance, you will be doomed to failure if you meet early or late. It doesn''t make any difference. "


    "So in your opinion, what''s their winning rate?" Sima Haiwei joked and tossed the three silver coins with his backhand. He quickly flipped them in the air, and when they fell, he grabbed them and held them firmly.


    "Why don''t we make a bet before the game starts?"


    Red Feng shook his head and said: "I don''t bet with you. I think you are cheating every time, but I can''t find a flaw. If I say yes, I''d rather go beyond their odds, less than 30%. Murong Feiyun alone, I''m afraid all need to do their best to compete. What''s more, those who can fight with Murong Feiyun are all elites. "


    "Less than 30%? In my opinion, if we would rather use his strength, the chance of victory might be close to 40%. If not, it''s not sure whether there is a 10% chance of winning. "


    It was nalanfu who opened her mouth. As usual, she was alone in a corner, out of tune with the people sitting beside her.


    Hearing the speech, Sima Haiwei nodded and said, "I also think Xiaoyin and ningyue can''t win this game. This opponent is too early for their team. However, due to the change of the competition system this time, the winner group lost the last game, but there is still a chance to go back. The premise is that they know how to judge the situation and don''t spend too much in this round of battle with great disparity in strength. "


    "You should be very clear that the personalities of Xiaoyin and ningyue can''t make that choice, including Chang Xuanxuan and Fang Huanlan. They are all excellent young generation, they all have their own pride, they can''t do it if they don''t go all out to fight. In addition to the strong obsession to win in some people''s hearts, this war is not without hope. "


    Red front suddenly a smile, overlooking the front of the low forest lake.


    "Besides, as you said, that boy is as lucky as you, making the impossible possible."


    "When you played me that year, it seemed to be similar to the situation they faced? At that time, the vast majority of people thought that I could not defeat you, which is known as the myth of the Empire. The "rebellion" would end under your sword. But in the end, I won and you gave in. However, it depends not only on luck, but also on strategy and the rational use of every combat power. This is not enough for them now. "


    Sima Haiwei shook his head and sighed. Soon his eyes narrowed, because several figures appeared in his sight.


    Female warrior team, coming on.


    Trees, grass lush, a lake like gemstone mirror inlaid on the earth, sparkling. As a competition field, this scenery seems to be a bit of a disaster.


    "Is this the battlefield for this time?"


    Rather more quietly a read, the lake breeze blowing in his body, raised his temples long hair. In front, five Qianying have already entered the arena and are naturally Murong Feiyun''s team.


    However, what surprised him was that the other party was not idle while waiting. Xiaohui, who looked like a maid, was cooking tea just like she did yesterday, and the complete set of tea sets was directly placed on the edge of the lake.


    Opposite, Murong Feiyun is also looking at him, a smile seems to be a bit serious. Then, her eyes slowly up, looking to a pavilion in the distance. Here, I can''t see the situation in the high-rise room of the pavilion, but she has a hunch that the person should be inside, waiting to watch the duel.


    "Sister Fuyan, I should have a chance to show you all my efforts in recent years."


    "How could you make tea in the competition? Don''t they take us too seriously? What''s more, do the rules allow? " The evening Yin Yin raises a hand to point, a face of displeasure.


    Fang Huanlan patted her on the head and replied: "this is not stated in the rules. It only lists a lot of things that are not allowed to be brought into the competition, but it doesn''t say which ones can be brought in. Since they are willing to bring tea sets, what can we say? "


    "Well, when they lose, I''m afraid they won''t be able to keep the elegance of this disguise?"


    Evening Yin Yin a hum, turn to stare rather more.


    "If you dare to lose, you know the consequences!"


    Three black lines slid down his forehead, and Ning murmured: "why do you threaten me like this every time? I knew earlier that I should not have promised to be your direct knight. "


    At the same time, the tea on the opposite side seems to be cooked. Xiaohui holds the first cup in front of Murong Feiyun. To be precise, this is the second cup. The first one is not drinking, but washing.


    After taking the tea, Murong Feiyun didn''t drink it for the first time, but winked at Xiaohui. Then, with a reluctant face, Xiao Hui poured five cups of green tea into the tray and walked slowly to ningyue.


    "A little bit of our Miss''s heart, take your time to taste it."


    "Thank you very much."


    Rather more light a smile, took the lead to carry up a cup, far toward Murong Feiyun toast signal.


    "What does that mean?"


    Behind him, mu Yinyin, Ji Qianyou and Chang Xuanxuan all have no solution on their faces. Fang Huanlan just hesitates a little and then takes up the tea cup.


    "Even if she is an opponent, she needs to be respected. Since she gives her respect, we can''t make sense of it if we don''t accept it."


    As she said so, the remaining three also took the tea one after another. There is no need to worry about the problem in the tea. Murong Feiyun is drinking it herself. Moreover, with her strength, there is no need to use such tricks. What''s more, this scene is clearly presented in full view of the public.


    On the pavilion in the distance, Sima Haiwei, who saw this scene, smacked his lips and said with a smile: "before the war, the Murong family''s etiquette is only used to the most respected opponent. It seems that Murong Feiyun really regards ningyue as a strong enemy. "


    Chifeng snorted softly and said: "just because of that, she will exert all her strength. The better she is with Xiaoyin, the more uncertain their chances of winning. Or this is her warning to every member of her team. This time, the opponent is extraordinary. "


    When Xiaohui returns to Murong Feiyun after collecting the empty tea cup, there is an extra figure between the two teams. It''s also Jishou''s costume, but it''s different. For his appearance, Ning Yue was surprised in his heart.


    This one, unexpectedly is Ji Shou commander-in-chief Cheng Qianshan to be the referee personally?


    "You''re all ready, aren''t you? In the third round, Imperial College Women''s martial arts team, against Yanhuang team, start


    With Cheng Qianshan''s exclamation, the audience who saw this scene in the main venue was completely boiling, but soon they stopped with another sigh. Because, no matter which team, did not come out.


    It seems that he is still on guard against the other side and does not dare to attack rashly.


    Different from each member of the nvwushen team, the other four girls in Yanhuang team focused on Murong Feiyun instead of the opponent in front. They are all from Murong''s affiliated family. They will not question Murong Feiyun''s orders. They are dominated by her in the competition.


    Orange red dress gently swaying in the wind, like a flame burning. Murong Feiyun slowly raised her left hand. In the palm of her hand, a gorgeous and changeable flame kept rolling, and finally condensed into a bird shape.


    "Since you don''t do it, I''ll do the first move."


    The wings trembled, the flaming birds swept away. On the straight track, terror and madness filled the air, not to mention the target.


    Zheng - the gun whistling, an arc of cold light obliquely cut into the void, to meet Fang Huanlan, a gun fell, Firebird scattered, the remaining hot moment was destroyed by the quivering wind of the gun tip¡° Nan Yan Murong is very famous. Now that I can meet you today, let Fang Huanlan, the righteous granddaughter of Marshal Bei, come and see what you are capable of

 Chapter 406

    For Fang Huanlan''s name challenge, Murong Feiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Soon, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth and nodded gently.


    "Granddaughter of Marshal Bei? This identity is really qualified to challenge me. And just with the power of that shot, your strength should not be too bad. In the snow dragon Empire, the swordsmanship of the Western marshal was cruel and bloodthirsty, while the northern marshal was absolutely superior. Today, it is worthwhile to be able to fight against the descendants of two legendary Marshals in the first World War at the same time. Ningyue, you can join us. Let me see the strength of the combination of Marshal Xi and marshal Bei! "


    "It''s a big tone. Do you want to deal with the successors of the two marshals with one enemy and two at one time? Murong Feiyun, I know you are good, but don''t go too far. What I said before is, you and I fight alone


    Fang Huanlan gave a cold rebuke. The long gun slanted down. The cold tip of the gun carved a long crack on the earth.


    "This will only make you lose faster. But I don''t mind letting you have a try. "


    Murong Feiyun smiles, then turns around and instructs the four women behind him, saying: "before I defeat her, you must not lose."


    "Don''t worry, none of us who can join the Yanhuang team is weak. It''s just wishful thinking to try to break through from our side and gain the advantage of playing more and playing less. "


    Xiaohui disdains to smile. She fully understands Murong Feiyun''s meaning. The opposite plan is to rely on Fang Huanlan to hold Murong Feiyun as long as possible, and then the remaining four in the team will get rid of the other four in Yanhuang''s team as soon as possible, and then go back to join up with five enemies.


    "It''s OK to have this confidence, but be careful. In addition to ningyue, who must be dealt with carefully, I''m afraid the rest of their team are not ordinary people. "


    When the voice fell, Murong Feiyun swept out without a blade. With a wave of her slender fingers in her right hand, a blazing blade broke through the air. On the way to attack, there were several virtual shadows and sharp blades, which were transformed into shapes again and cut down together.


    How could Fang Huanlan not know that Murong Feiyun''s strength is above her, but it''s not only the result of a long discussion before the war, but also her own will to temporarily hold the other side back in this war.


    Marshal Bei is as motionless as a mountain. As a descendant of that legendary figure, she also has her own obsession for persistence, and her heart of fighting endlessly to death.


    "Murong Feiyun, I''ll stop you before they decide the outcome!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the gun came out, the wind was strong, and the wind was whirling, gradually showing a black color, such as splashing ink.


    Boom!


    As Murong Feiyun guessed, Fang Huanlan''s plan was to hold the strongest one and not interfere with the other battlefield, defeat her companions as quickly as possible, and finally join forces with five enemies.


    But, of course, it can''t be as simple as it seems.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    The swords and swords roar together. Ningyue rushes into the remaining four women of Yanhuang team first. With his left hand, he slashes the sword strangely and fiercely. With his right hand, he swings the dark Xuan ancient sword and roars wantonly.


    "Back."


    At Xiaohui''s command, the four women''s movements were almost carried out at the same time. They pulled away and instantly opened the distance from ningyue.


    When Murong Feiyun is away, she is the head of the team. There is no need to explain this. The other girls will naturally know.


    Hum a smile, would rather turn around, left hand a chopper from the hand, fly out, hit the leftmost opponent. Then, he turned the hilt of his right hand, and the pursuit attack broke out instantly. Immediately after castration, he took a cut and hit the little girl on the left.


    "Bi you, Bi Ming, stop him!"


    Xiaohui orders again that the other two girls run out together, and their movements are exactly the same. If you look closely, you can''t help but find that they are exactly the same from their clothes to their hair styles. They are a pair of twins.


    "That''s what I want!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s Leaping step stopped in the air. He suddenly turned back and cut back with a long sword in his hand. The shadow of the magic sword suddenly overlapped and a red arc tore the void.


    Ping! Ping!


    A sword slants to block two short swords. Ningyue''s arm trembles slightly in the impact, but he is still smiling. In the profile behind him, the thin girl who was isolated had no chance to return to her companion. Because Chang Xuanxuan, mu Yinyin and Ji Qianyou have arrived and besieged them.


    "Were you planning this?"


    However, Xiaohui didn''t show much surprise. Her arms trembled, and a wax white straight rod slid out of each sleeve. There was a thin blade at the top of the straight rod. I saw her butt a twist, instantaneous two short rods into a long gun, double pointed gun, different from the common long gun, the barrel is very flexible, with her dancing action like a soft whip constantly shaking.


    The direction she jumped out was naturally the isolated position of the besieged companion.


    "Biyou, biming, solve him. This kind of man is not qualified for the first lady to do it by herself. "


    "Yes


    The twins replied in unison. Suddenly, they were separated from each other, with two short swords attacking ningyue''s throat and abdomen.


    "Solve me? That''s not the way to do it. "


    Ningyue suddenly loosens his right hand, and the dark Xuan sword falls down. He clasps his hands together at the same moment, and when he comes out again, he is facing the twin''s double swords. On the front of his fist, a circle of ripples appeared, showing the outline of the ancient charm seal.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Ding! Ding!


    The two swords trembled, unable to continue to stab forward. With the help of the anti shock force in the collision, Ning Yue jumped back, raised his foot to pick up the dark Xuan ancient sword that had not yet landed, and then leaned back to explore his hand to grasp the hilt. As she wriggles, her left palm shakes the earth. She tosses up and hands out a sword. She is even ahead of Xiaohui, and a sword blocks the front of her spear.


    Dang!


    The sword and the gun collided with each other, and the light of the fire splashed. Xiaohui''s face changed. She did not hesitate to move in her hands. She twisted her hands and divided the long gun into two parts. The two guns were drawn side by side, and then she thrust out with all her strength.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "No way!"


    Ping!


    A sword slant row again block double gun, would rather more horizontal in mid air unsteady body violent vibration, hastily retreat a fall, fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Xiaohui hums with satisfaction. She raises her two guns and cuts them down like a big knife. Another shadow appears on the top of the gun. It''s a snake circling in the void, a white snake with two heads.


    "Sorry, you''re late."


    In the light of lightning, a figure suddenly crossed ningyue''s body, stood up and blew out with a fist. The thunder and lightning above the fist front roared.


    Boom!


    The white snake''s shadow is broken. Xiaohui frowns. At the same time, she glimpses that biyou and biming, who are on her left and right sides, are also pursuing. Their joint attack is blocked. They are Ji Qianyou and mu Yinyin.


    But behind several people on the opposite side, the girl who was isolated from Yanhuang team was sitting on the ground powerlessly, with a lonely face. Now she''s out.


    "How dare you..."


    With a roar of anger, Xiaohui trembles all over. She did not expect that the strategy of the opposite side was actually like this. After opening up her own members, she only wanted to hold off with less enemies and more, while on the other side, she cheated with more and made a quick decision.


    Now, it is a situation of three enemies and four enemies.


    "The same strategy, continuous application will certainly not work. However, it is easy to be ignored by the other party''s vigilance if it is used twice at the same time after the change. What you lose is not your fighting power, but your resourcefulness. "


    The evening Yin Yin Xi Xi smile, this move battlefield division of one by one break, but her idea. However, the premise is that Fang Huanlan and Ning Yue have enough strength to delay each other''s important combat power, unable to rescue the isolated companions.


    "It''s just a small skill. It''s nothing to worry about. Even if it''s just the three of us, it''s very easy to delay until the first lady wins. If you only have a tiny advantage, do you think you have won the whole game? "


    Xiaohui gritted her teeth and hummed, but she was not really as indifferent as she said. Murong Feiyun but specially told her to be careful, the result or a loss of a companion. Even if she wins in the end, she feels that she has lost the face of the Murong family, which is unforgivable.


    "Biyou, biming, you two should deal with ningyue. I''ll deal with these three people. "


    Up to now, in her opinion, just waiting for Murong Feiyun to come back can''t save her face. Now she needs to be able to take out the merits of the war to clear her heart that the shame.


    "You alone?" I don''t know if it''s my sister or my sister''s twins.


    Xiao Hui hummed coldly: "two spiritual awakening realms are quadruple, and one is triple. Although they can quickly solve Xiaohuan, who is a quintuple cultivation, they can''t be my opponent. You two, before I finish, kill ningyue, is that ok? "


    "No problem. Be careful yourself."


    The two sisters nodded. Among them, the elder sister biyou was the quintessence of the spiritual realm, while the younger sister biming was the quintessence of the spiritual realm. Because of their mutual understanding, they joined hands to attack, which was more powerful. He was blocked by Ji Qianyou and mu Yinyin before, but it was only because he was shocked by Tian Suo Yin that he failed to do his best.


    Give them another chance, they don''t think they''ll be stopped.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue replied: "I''m afraid this is really the most unprovoked decision, and it saves us the trouble of our original plan. If you think you can deal with the three of them, just try. I hope you haven''t lost before I beat the twins


    "Don''t worry, you can''t see that moment!"


    Biyou and biming drink at the same time. The two swords are stabbed out together. A sword on the left side is whistling coldly, and hundreds of crystal ice flowers are dancing quietly. The sword on the right is hot and surging, and the sea of orange fire is surging.


    "It''s interesting that ice and fire attack each other?"


    At the same time, Ning more dignified a little, quickly took a deep breath, turned his left palm over and stroked his hand. The flame burned and spread to the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The meaning of the sword and the elements of violent fire instantly merged into one, and waved it out.


    Fire punishment sword cut, split! On the other side, Chang Xuanxuan, Ji Qianyou and mu Yinyin stand in a ring, encircling Xiao Hui in the middle. Looking at the other side with obvious sullen color in her eyes, mu Yinyin hummed with a smile and said: "yesterday you owe me, now you should return it honestly."¡° I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! " With a cold voice, Xiao Hui takes the lead in fighting against three. Her spear shakes, and five empty shadows split and stab. Each touch is filled with a sharp smell of yin and cold, like the fangs of a poisonous snake¡° Follow the plan! " As soon as she snorts, she retreats. Chang Xuanxuan steps to her original position. With a grip of her right fist and a surge of thunder, she shoots out. At the same moment, Ji Qianyou danced her double fans and jumped into the air. Just below the strange streamer, Xiaohui''s figure was striking. It''s a joint attack. It''s done again.

 Chapter 407

    In the main venue, looking at the huge illusory projection in mid air, tens of thousands of audience no longer make noise, but hold their breath and watch carefully, for fear of missing any detail. Many people are still guessing whether the Yanhuang team will only attack Murong Feiyun in this battle. Now it seems that not only is it not so, but also the Imperial College Women''s martial arts team, which has made some progress all the way.


    Of course, this advantage is not enough to determine the final success or failure. For Murong Feiyun, the most powerful single player in the whole team, it doesn''t matter to lose one person in the team. Her own strength is enough to overturn this disadvantage in number. After all, there was no need for a team in the previous two battles. She fought them all by herself.


    Now in the competition, the two teams are divided into three fierce battles. Fang Huanlan is still struggling to resist Murong Feiyun. Mu Yinyin, Chang Xuanxuan and Ji Qianyou are fighting against Xiaohui. Ningyue is fighting against biyou and biming.


    The huge projection of the main venue covers the whole stadium, and the three battle groups present together, which makes the audience secretly complain and regret. They want to have two more pairs of eyes, so that they can see all the battles at the moment instead of only one side of the wonderful.


    "Do you really think you can win this battle?"


    In the audience, Su Qian, also looking up at the projection, sighed softly. At the same time, behind her, there was a quick Hunter trotting up, arched his hand and said, "Captain, that man has appeared again."


    Su Qian''s eyes changed slightly, and she gave a smile and said, "I guess he will come in this fight. I''ll follow the plan and surround him. I think I probably know who he is


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    A sword slashes, hot sharp moment to meet a cold and a hot two sword impact, rather more aware of their own strength, I''m afraid that they can''t face-to-face fight against the two sisters, so he didn''t intend to just use this move to block the opposite.


    "Two people are two people after all. Even if you are interlinked again, it is impossible that there is no gap and flaw."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    On one side of the sword edge, the dark Xuan ancient sword changes its moves and cuts horizontally in the flame explosion. It breaks, shocks and bursts. One sword hits the left side. Under the residual heat of the flame light emitted from the blade, the scattered ice crystals in biyou sword instantly melt into water drops, and then further disperse into pale fog.


    Ding!


    If the two swords touch again, they will retreat with one strike. After avoiding the open figure, biming''s sword has arrived. Seeing the target dodging, she couldn''t continue to attack. She was about to twist her wrist to cut it, but she didn''t expect that the other side''s left palm spread out and grasped her right wrist firmly, pushing the dagger forward.


    Ping!


    The two short swords collided. The two sisters looked at each other, and they were all surprised. Two completely different swords, one ice and one fire, collided with each other. The remaining chill could not resist, and they were consumed by the heat. But in this way, biming''s sword power also faded a few points.


    For a moment, the two women hummed in a soft voice, and their movements were almost the same. They cut their swords horizontally and hit ningyue on the side together.


    However, the sooner Ning was prepared, he let go and jumped back. On the way back, Yu Guang glanced at it, pulled out his left hand, pulled out the strange chopper that had been thrown upside down on the earth, held it in his hand, and crossed it with a sword.


    As they step forward together, Bi you and Bi Ming chase each other. At the same moment, their figures show a little fuzzy ripples. As they rush through the scene, their steps crisscross into a snake shape. The two women''s swaying sword figures are constantly changing positions, and they are moving forward quickly. If they don''t know in advance, they can hardly tell who is attacking them.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    The shape of the sword is close, and the staggered shape of the sword passes through the two sides of ningyue. The two swords are cut together. One is cold, the other is hot, and the two breath come out through the vague shadow.


    Wrong body and plunder, sword side from the edge, would rather step forward, through the middle of the two women.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the three figures separated, they immediately stopped, then turned around and leaped, fighting again.


    Dang!


    The light of several fires bloomed, and the hum of the sword penetrated the cold of the ice and the heat of the fire at the same time.


    The pace finally stopped. Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. He glanced down. He saw a thin layer of ice crystal on the back of his hands, his left hand was condensed, and his right hand was red and hot.


    Fortunately, the injury was mild.


    Behind him, Bi you and Bi Ming turn around at the same time. Their eyebrows are slightly raised. On the sword holding hands of the two women, there is a line of scarlet falling slowly.


    This blow, both sides did not win.


    "Sister, the first lady is right. This man is very powerful." Bi Ming raised her hand to her mouth and gently licked the blood.


    Biyou nodded and said, "if you or I fight with him alone, there is no chance of winning. But it''s a pity that the two of us haven''t been separated since we were born, and we advance and retreat together. Next move, let''s win or lose! "


    "That move? That''s all right. Although the first lady means to let us hold on, I think the same as Xiaohui. How can we let the first lady deal with everything. Now that we are on the field, we have to do our part


    With a faint smile, Bi Ming points to the sky with a short sword in her hand. The flame suddenly emerges and lingers, and the fire is burning wildly.


    On her side, biyou''s short sword points to the ground obliquely, and the frozen crystal ice covers the whole blade. At the same time, it begins to condense and spread on the earth under her feet, full of cold.


    "The strongest blow?"


    Ning Yue nodded solemnly, with a sword in front of him. At the same time, Yu Guang quickly glanced at the other two groups. On both sides, the situation is not optimistic.


    Fang Huanlan has been defeated, leaving only room for parry and defense, and is beaten by Murong Feiyun''s moves. And the evening Yin Yin three people also can only slightly seize the upper hand, small Hui with one enemy three, still can support.


    "Just in time, defeat them again, and join with Xiaoyin. Just try that move. After thinking about it for so long and trying it for more than ten times, you can finally use it on the battlefield in the inner space of the dark Xuan sword. "


    With a joking smile, there were strange ripples on his palms. Soon, on the back of his hand, the incantation pattern appeared, slowly stood up and turned, penetrating into the edge of his sword.


    Tiansuo seal can be launched freely by palm, fist and finger, then it can also be launched through the blade. In ningyue''s idea, the weapon in hand is not only the companion fighting side by side, but also the extension of one''s body and a part of one''s body.


    The fist is short but the sword is long. Some melee moves can be used at a greater distance by changing them.


    "Sister, come on!"


    "Well!"


    On the other side, biyou and biming nodded at the same time. At the next moment, they stepped out together, one cold and one hot, and two roaring swords lingered around them. With their joint attack on the sword, they each turned into a hawk hawk flying in the void, whistling and resonating with each other, fluttering and diving to shoot down the earth.


    Cold, freezing everything.


    Burn, burn.


    At this moment, the two opposite forces are perfectly integrated, whistling through the double swords.


    As soon as you leap forward, you''d rather go up against the sword and drag it behind you. The strange ripples are more and more powerful. The incantation mark that turns on the sharp edge is almost real.


    Heaven lock seal, sword attack!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Three figures, three colors, four blades, in an instant, they cross each other.


    Boom! Boom!


    The bright red flaming Falcon and the deep blue ice Falcon were broken in a flash and withered in the void together with the two diffused sword Qi.


    The color of shock filled the beautiful eyes of biyou and biming. When they suddenly turned around, they suddenly found that their bodies didn''t obey their orders. At the moment of the confrontation, it seemed that ningyue''s swords crossed a little and hit their respective backs.


    "Sister, what''s the matter!"


    "I don''t know. I can''t seem to move."


    Turning over, I''d rather soar in the air. My tired eyes stare again. Mingli''s sword swings two incantations to bombard me. Actually, it''s just four days lock seal. How can it consume little?


    However, in exchange for the other side to exit two strength members, worth.


    The next moment, biyou biming finds that she can move again. She quickly raises her swords in her hands to fight. However, their eyes change again. Their movements seem to be a little stiff and slow.


    As soon as he pointed to the sword, ningyue''s blade had already pointed to the throat of the two sisters. He shook his head with a smile and said, "sorry, you two are out."


    "Damn it


    Bi Ming angrily rebukes him, biting his teeth and holding out his sword, he wants to fight back.


    "Enough."


    Who knows, Bi you horizontal arm a gear, shook head.


    "It''s just the two of us have lost. The first lady hasn''t lost yet. If you stab it, we will lose the face of Murong family! "


    Helpless, Bi Ming dropped the sword in her hand, a face of loss and depression. She couldn''t accept the result that she lost one out of two.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue took a breath, put down his sword and sighed, "I know your family is affiliated to the Murong family, but what you do really must aim at the glory of the Murong family?"


    "This is our life. In fact, like such aristocratic families, some ideas are deeply rooted in the hearts of the new generation they cultivate. We can''t help our own lives. "


    Biyou sighs, and soon she grunts and smiles again.


    "But it''s a great honor to be with the first lady."


    At the same moment, Cheng Qianshan, the referee in the court, raised his voice and drank: "Imperial College Female Wushen team, Fang Huanlan uses the spirit weapon to confirm!"


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s heart trembled. According to the agreement, once Fang Huanlan uses the spirit weapon, that is to say, she is about to reach the limit. She is sending the final signal to the other members.


    Make a quick decision, join us now!


    Turning around, he rushes to Mu Yinyin''s regiment. The purpose is obvious. Instead of helping Fang Huanlan alone, he should first work together to defeat the last opponent except Murong Feiyun, and then work together with five people to fight against the strongest one.


    Unexpectedly, when ningyue was about to arrive, Xiaohui, surrounded by mu Yinyin, Chang Xuanxuan and Ji Qianyou, flashed her long gun, then raised her left hand, and the white jade bracelet on her wrist was full of brilliance.


    "Yanhuang team, confirm the use of duanmuhui spirit weapon!" What? She''s got the weapon! Rather more surprised, originally in their plan, the use of the spirit should be Murong Feiyun, and with her pride, she would not be the first to use that card. At least, five of them can take the lead. However, Xiaohui even urged the spirit, so that the original plan was completely disrupted. Seeing the shock in the eyes of several people in front of her, Xiao Hui said with a cold smile, "the eldest lady disdains to use the spirit weapon, and she doesn''t need to use it. Here, I will defeat you all! "

 Chapter 408

    Murong Feiyun doesn''t have the magic weapon!


    Fang Huanlan is also surprised in the fierce battle. This change goes beyond their previous plan. She thought that as the other members of the Murong family, she would definitely not use the spirit weapons to win over the guests. So she decided to break the plan one by one, and let her use the spirit weapons first to hold Murong Feiyun.


    Now, the situation is much more serious.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    Murong Feiyun yells, kicks her foot down, presses Fang Huanlan''s long gun, and shakes her back. Then she jumps again. The flame in her left palm condenses into a sword blade and stabs forward.


    With the wind rolling and turbulent, the condensed translucent wings spread out behind Fang Huanlan, followed the trend and went straight up into the void, avoiding Murong Feiyun''s pursuit. However, she still did not dare to be careless. Because in the previous battle, she found out a little.


    Murong Feiyun has the same special martial arts. He can also temporarily transform his wings and soar in the air! However, there is no dexterity like the wings of the wind condensed by her use of the spirit weapon.


    "It''s no use escaping into the air."


    Whoo!


    As the flame rises, the light condenses into wings. Murong Feiyun jumps up and soars in the air. The five fingers of the right palm come out at the same time. On the tip of the finger, a light orange flame blade takes shape instantly.


    "There''s no need to run, just hold you back, that''s enough."


    In the air, Fang Huanlan smiles inexplicably. He swings his spear with both hands and wields the power of chopping. It''s like a stick, like an axe, and it''s not as powerful as a woman.


    Lingpin advanced martial arts, Yue Chayuan!


    This is the strongest martial arts she learned from Marshal Fang Zhuosheng of the Northern Yuan Dynasty. It is also the most proud move of the marshal who has been guarding the northern frontier for decades.


    A shot is like an axe. Where the edge comes, the mountain breaks into an abyss!


    "Is there another way?"


    Murong Feiyun was stunned. Suddenly, she finally understood why Fang Huanlan had no more counterattack since she used the power of the spirit weapon. In fact, what she did was to gather Xuanli at this moment, the strongest shot from top to bottom.


    "The descendants of Marshal Bei deserve their reputation."


    A sigh, but in Murong Feiyun''s eyes, but without the slightest surprise or haste, in front of the move can be called decadent, but for her, such power is still not enough.


    For Nan Yan Mo Rong, lingpin martial arts is not a threat!


    "Fengming Xiaotian, shower meteors."


    The fire spread in both palms, and the virtual shadow of the sword blade split into a blur. The shape of the sword was like unfolding wings, and a circle of gorgeous light appeared out of the air around the most remarkable body. As the wings of the flame became clearer and flapped, a column of burning fire shot up from the sky. It was like a meteor, but it was a red flame meteor that hit the sky directly from the earth.


    Boom!


    The roar of shaking the world swept the whole battlefield, and the earth trembled. Xiaohui, who urged the power of the spirit weapon, was also stunned. But soon, she came back to herself and continued to look at the three people in front of her. Her left hand suddenly fell into one fell swoop, and the jade bracelet glittered more brightly.


    "Out!"


    "Youyou, it''s now!"


    Two shouts sounded at the same time. Xiaohui, who was full of confidence, suddenly saw a strange circle of ripples floating at the foot of jiqianyou, the last square. The next moment, she felt that she was in a trance. She could not care about a lot when she gritted her teeth. Xuanli in her left arm urged her to wake up the strongest blow of the spirit weapon.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    There are three deep pits on the earth. Xiao Hui, who is panting, looks at the wreckage in front of her with a sneer. Suddenly, she is stunned again.


    There was no one in the pit. Her powerful blow to activate the spirit weapon is really powerful, but it is absolutely impossible to destroy the strong one in the spirit awakening realm. There is only one explanation, that is, it didn''t hit at all.


    "It''s impossible!"


    As soon as she lost her voice, she looked around for a few times, but she didn''t see anyone. After a moment, she seemed to react to something. Looking back, she saw four figures in her sight.


    In addition to Mu Yinyin, Chang Xuanxuan and Ji Qianyou, there is ningyue who is rushing to help.


    However, only three people can still stand, Ji Qianyou seems to be weak, half squatting on the ground, and the most forward position.


    "How could you escape?"


    Xiaohui shouts. After using the spirit weapon, the remaining Xuanli in her body is less than 30%. She thought it was a necessary move for potential. However, it seems that she didn''t get any success.


    "We didn''t hide at all, but you missed."


    The evening Yin Yin smiles and points to the earth.


    "Haven''t you found out yet? You are not standing there


    For the audience who saw the scene just now, they naturally know what happened at that moment. To be exact, we should just see why Xiaohui hit the air with one move, and why she hit the air is just like a cloud.


    At the moment when Xiaohui is ready to launch an attack, she and Ji Qianyou disappear for a moment. Then when they reappear, they both move forward in the opposite direction and finally stand back to back. Because Ji Qianyou''s position is the last, Xiao Hui is not in the original position of Ji Qianyou, but she is also behind Chang Xuanxuan and mu Yinyin.


    Therefore, she thought that the potential of the first strike was launched, so it was impossible for her to hit the target.


    It''s true that in the initial tactical prediction, mu Yinyin didn''t consider that the spirit weapon would appear on people other than Murong Feiyun, but she had a long-term plan on how to deal with it. If it is a power enhancing auxiliary psionic weapon, all members will disperse and delay until the end of the duration. If it''s a direct attack spirit weapon, just as she is about to complete the move, let Ji Qianyou use her unique magic method, change the position of the opponent, and let her hit the air with one move.


    Although I didn''t expect that Xiaohui would be the last one to cast the spirit weapon, the countermeasures discussed before were still used.


    Xiaohui, who has finally found the clue, certainly doesn''t know what tricks she has hit to change her position. However, she is quite sure of one thing. Just now, of course, it was some people from the opposite side who made the ghost.


    "Damn, even if there is no spirit weapon, I can also solve you!"


    Angry voice rebukes, small Hui quite gun jumps out.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue swept his body and stepped on it. The left sword and the right sword roared together and cut in a staggered way.


    Ding! Ding!


    The spear was violent and trembling, and her body sank down. Xiaohui was defeated, but she would not give up. She twisted her wrists, split the spear into two, and thrust it up again.


    "Xiao Hui, that''s enough. Stop it."


    All of a sudden, Murong Feiyun''s cheers come from afar, and ningyue and Xiaohui in the fierce battle move at the same time. At the same time, the body shape solidification and running in the evening Yin Yin, shake a few steady body, turn to hear a look.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue, Chang Xuanxuan, mu Yinyin and Ji Qianyou stare at each other, and they can''t bear to sigh.


    In the side behind Murong Feiyun, the scarred Fang Huanlan kneels on the ground with a long gun and gasps violently. Although he is still conscious, he is unable to fight any more. On the robe, cracks and anxiety spread everywhere.


    Murong Feiyun didn''t seem to be as calm as she was at the beginning, and her appearance didn''t change or hurt, but vaguely, it seemed that her breath was no longer as full as her appearance, and she didn''t have the edge at that time.


    "Miss, I..." Xiao Hui lowered her two guns and lowered her head.


    "Xiaohui, you''ve done a good job. Step back. I''ll take the rest. "


    After that, Murong Feiyun stepped forward slowly, glanced over ningyue, nodded solemnly, and then said, "I apologize for yesterday''s rude proposal. You are very strong, much more powerful than I thought. At the expense of two people, I was able to replace four members of my team, which I did very well. Under the same conditions, it is impossible for me to complete the task


    "But you''re still standing there unscathed. The biggest variable of the whole game is yourself. The threat you bring to us is greater than the other four


    Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs, strides forward, and puts the sword into the scabbard. At the same time, he passes through Murong Feiyun directly.


    Murong Feiyun didn''t stop, just move out of the way, looking at the other side to the half kneeling Fang Huanlan.


    "Hard work. All along, thank you for being willing to play around with us. Let''s have a rest. We''ll do the rest. We will never fail the opportunity you have given us. "


    He took off his robe and put it on Fang Huanlan. Ning Yue patted her on the shoulder. Then he turned around and looked. His right hand was on the hilt again.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his arm was caught by someone from behind. Looking back, he saw Fang Huanlan slowly raise the long gun in his hand and hand it to him.


    "According to Darby''s rules, in a game, a team can only activate the power of one psionic weapon, but there is no limit. That psionic weapon can only be used by one person. Use it. With this, you have a better chance of winning. The usage is very simple. As long as you feel the power of Lingfeng in the gun, you can soar in the air. "


    "Leave it to me."


    Ning Yue nodded, left hand took over the long gun with a few threads of Fang Huanlan''s finger temperature, and took advantage of it. At the same time, the right hand clenched a draw, dark Xuan ancient sword again scabbard.


    On the other hand, Chang Xuanxuan, who still has fighting power, shakes his fists. The thunder light on the front of his fists is much dimmer than before, but his heart of winning will not change.


    The Double Daggers are held upside down in the hand, the dusk Yin Yin is tiny to squint, the bow step is good, ready to move.


    Three on one, the last fight.


    However, it is difficult to reverse the weakness in strength because of the advantage in number. However, no one will give up.


    "Miss, take this!"


    In the distance, Xiaohui takes off the jade bracelet on her left wrist and throws it to Murong Feiyun. She also heard Fang Huanlan''s words just now.


    Who knows, Murong Feiyun backhand, throw the jade bracelet back to Xiaohui, shake his head and smile: "put it away, I don''t need it."


    Not lost because she was rejected, Xiaohui picked up the jade bracelet and held it in front of her chest. She nodded with a smile and said, "well. The first lady is the best. It''s always been so. You''ll never lose! "


    Not only she, but also the other three defeated girls of Yanhuang team nodded together. Their eyes were full of admiration and worship. From small to large, Murong Feiyun has always been so outstanding, among the peers, there is no rival.


    "Ningyue, can you win this time?" On the other side of the distance, the little Ao who had never appeared hit the tree on his side, biting his teeth and humming. If he had not recovered from his last injury, he would never have missed such a match. High in the attic, Sima Haiwei looks down at the competition field below and rubs his chin with a mysterious smile¡° This is the last moment of the war. It''s interesting to see miracles against strong luck. "

 Chapter 409

    "Strong luck? Up to now, you still believe in that kind of illusory thing? The more important factor to win is strength. Whether it''s innate talent, or redoubled efforts, it may also be a gift from the family. Not everyone is entitled to the so-called opportunity. If you have to say that some of the opportunities for genius are in the eyes of those who are not strong enough, they are probably nothing


    Nalanfu snorted a smile, but the expression in her eyes was not playful or banter, but a faint interest.


    "Murong Feiyun, you are the most talented person of the generation I have ever seen in the frontier. Ningyue, you are the only one I have ever seen in this generation in the border areas of all countries who can make me feel incredible and unpredictable. However, the confrontation between you two this time has long been doomed. This level of strength gap can no longer be reversed by some tricks. Before the bet, ningyue, you lose


    In the competition, Murong Feiyun looked around the three people who surrounded her, shook her head and sighed: "I respect your choice. It''s very good to be able to do this now. In this battle, even if you lose, no one dares to despise you, no matter the Empire organizer or the contestants or the audience. "


    "Yes, we''ve all come to this stage. If we don''t fight to the last moment, aren''t we too sorry for our previous efforts? I admit, now against you, our winning rate is very low, but as long as it is not zero, it is possible for me to turn it into 100%! It''s no use saying more. Let''s do it, Murong Feiyun. We''ve already agreed. The new talent is better than the others, and it''s better than the others! "


    With a long roar, Ning Yue raises his left hand, Fang Huanlan leaves a long gun, and Xuanli injects it to wake up a cool touch, which flows back and spreads all over his body. While relieving the heat and dryness brought by continuous fighting, a light feeling floats in his limbs. Although he didn''t know where an idea came from, he was sure that it was the manipulation of this magic weapon.


    "The light wings awakened by the flexible wind, please lend me this agile power for the time being!"


    When the voice fell, the surging light cyan air flow from the long gun rose into the air, and then fell, wrapped in ningyue''s body. A trace of visible wind waves quickly converged on his back. In the twinkling of an eye, a pair of translucent wings condensed and fluttered, taking him into the void.


    "Is it so easy to use the spirit weapon?"


    Below, mu Yinyin''s small face slightly draws. Suddenly, she seems to have a little idea of heart. She secretly wants to find a suitable time to borrow the gun from Fang Huanlan. To be able to fly in the air is the greatest dream of Every warrior who fails to reach the wind. And even in the wind, their new power tends to glide more than to fly.


    Chang Xuanxuan also looked up at ningyue and said with a smile, "I hope you can lead us to the final victory as before. Please


    The figure moves and jumps. He takes the lead to attack Murong Feiyun in the front. The thunder and lightning in his clenched fists make the formation dignified.


    In the whole team, each partner is good at fighting in a way that is clear to each other. Therefore, Chang Xuanxuan knows that although Ning Yue often confronts his opponents head-on, his best attack method is sneaking attack like an assassin. The sharp edge under his hand is always the deadly chill dormant in the dark, and the eternal fear and nightmare of the enemy.


    As for mu Yinyin, her tactics are similar. She is more inclined to attack suddenly and directly, rather than fight head-on.


    So it''s up to him to make the first blow in a frontal battle.


    "If you put it at your peak, I might be a little afraid of such a move, but now, the power is too far away."


    Murong Feiyun shakes her head and sighs. In the face of Chang Xuanxuan''s double fisted thunder, she just sticks out her right hand and hits it hard.


    At the moment when she was about to touch it, a rune appeared quietly under her palm, which was completely constructed by the orange red fire light.


    Boom!


    Thunder light crack, flame light, Chang Xuanxuan body suddenly retreat.


    But at the same moment, I''d rather dance in the air and fall down, with a sword slanting to chop down the burning fire. Without verbal communication or even eye contact, Chang Xuanxuan knows what the other person is thinking and what he should do from the moment he makes a move. Since then, such a tacit understanding has long been formed.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    Zheng!


    In a flash, a red edge cuts into the earth. On the side of its hot wave, Murong Feiyun, who is in a hurry to dodge, dares not hold up her bare hands to resist ningyue''s sword. Moreover, the timing of the other party''s choice is very delicate, just in the gap between the new and old Xuanli in her meridians.


    However, the gap is very short, the transition has been completed while dodging, and the counterattack is also in this moment.


    Left palm five fingers together, waving up, a blade like firelight suddenly tear the void.


    As expected, Ning Yue leaned back with the help of his wings and easily avoided the attack. At the same time, he stabbed the spear with his left hand. For him, the long spear was not practical, but it didn''t mean that the blade was in his hand and could only be used as a spirit weapon.


    Unexpectedly, Murong Feiyun did not dodge in the face of this shot again. He grabbed the first long rod at the end of the long gun tip with his left hand and backhand. He stepped back to remove the stab force.


    "It''s better to throw away a weapon that doesn''t work well."


    She chuckled, her right hand suddenly cut on the long gun, hit the moment, a bright red flame soared, along the barrel of the gun like a snake swimming upward, would rather hold the hand of the gun.


    Murong Feiyun''s intention is very obvious, let ningyue let go, in that case, he will also lose Lingfeng wings.


    However, the more I would rather not be obedient.


    "It''s just that I don''t know how to use a gun, but it''s also possible to use it as another weapon."


    With a twist of the wrist, a vague spell was poured into the long gun through the palm of the hand. It slid down the barrel of the gun and shot down, straight to the fire snake.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    The greatest improvement of this day''s achievements is that Tian Suo Yin can be used at will, and can be attached to any blade. It is not only his own sword, but also the long gun Fang Huanlan lent him.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, the long gun trembled violently, the two forces burst and roared, and instantly dissipated into nothingness. However, Murong Feiyun''s hand did not let go of the long gun. She continued to pull it with all her strength. With a powerful force that could not be seen from her slender body, she dragged Ning down to the earth.


    "Come down!"


    At the same time, she opened her five fingers of the right hand, bypassed the dark Xuan ancient sword that ningyue had cut back, closed her hand again, locked her opponent''s wrist, and worked with her left hand to shake down.


    Bang!


    Ningyue fell to the ground in a hurry, a little embarrassed, but he raised his head again, smiling.


    "Well?"


    In the heart inexplicably surprised, Murong Feiyun subconsciously looked back, what he saw was the cold light that two points were close at hand.


    Twilight''s Double Daggers have arrived.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    However, the next moment, mu Yinyin was shocked, because her dagger could only pierce the last half inch of Murong Feiyun''s back, and she couldn''t get in any more. A layer of nihility barrier of Flame Wave suddenly appeared.


    To be exact, it''s just a small barrier, as if it''s made of overlapping forces.


    "Fortunately, I kept one."


    Murong Feiyun snores and laughs. In a moment, the fire behind her starts to tremble. It turns out that it is a pair of gorgeous wings. A circle of hot waves erupts and bombards mu Yinyin.


    She retreated abruptly and finally fell to the ground. Then she stopped her body and stood up with a dagger. She gasped again and fell down again.


    It''s very hot. It''s like stepping into a bath bucket, just boiling hot water without any cold water. Heat directly attacks the body through the skin and quickly takes away all the power.


    In the mouth and nose are exhaling bursts of hot air, mu Yinyin reluctantly released her hands, muttered: "ningyue, I''m sorry... Next, it''s up to you and Xuanxuan..."


    "Xiaoyin!"


    Rather more quickly drink, answer his is not evening Yin Yin, but in front of the body Murong Feiyun.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a coma. The injury won''t be too serious. When the game is over, I will personally come to apologize and heal her. So, now you should focus on the fight in front of you. "


    Murong Feiyun drinks, in a flash, there is a trace of consternation in her expression. She suddenly found that not only her right hand locked ningyue''s left wrist, but the other''s left hand was also on her right arm. The dark Xuan sword had been abandoned.


    At the same time, the five fingers of ningyue''s gun were released, and he put out a shot and hit each other''s abdomen. In the center of his palms, a strange spell appeared, like a diamond square array, but there seemed to be another outline hidden in it.


    I caught him on purpose?


    Murong Feiyun is surprised. Subconsciously, her left hand is also loose. She wants to resist ningyue''s attack, but suddenly finds that her left hand seems to be much heavier than before, which is inconvenient. In a hurry, I saw a faint ripple on my five fingers, like an invisible chain.


    Whoa!


    Her fingertips sparked, the ripples cracked, and her left hand was free again, but she also found that it was too late to defend.


    "Murong Feiyun, take this move!"


    Heaven lock seal, lock!


    Dong!


    Bang!


    The two palms work at the same time. This is a decisive blow for Ning Yue to gamble with all the Xuanli that he can use at this moment. He definitely knows that he can''t be Murong Feiyun''s opponent in a frontal contest, so he can only make a dangerous move to create a close chance to penetrate the seal power of Tian Suo Yin into the opponent''s body.


    From the beginning, all offensives were empty moves to lure the enemy, only for this moment.


    Once Murong Feiyun is temporarily blocked Xuanli, as long as a short moment, he has a chance to win. At this distance, he doesn''t think he will lose the close fight between men and women.


    Besides, he had a companion, although Chang Xuanxuan was almost at the end of his life. But he can still move. In the light of lightning, with ningyue''s palms working at the same time, a circle of enlarged incantation imprints lingered on Murong Feiyun''s upper body, turning with the trend, and in the next moment, returning to nothingness disappeared. Invisibly, there are dozens of interlocking sounds. Confinement and blockade have been printed. Eyes pale a change, Murong Feiyun released his hands, like a broken kite in the retreat, breath burst¡° It''s time to decide the outcome! " Excited a shout, would rather draw back the double palms and then hold into a fist, full of a blow out, the final strength, the hope of a decisive victory, all lie in this¡° It''s - it''s amazing On the pavilion, Sima Haiwei was trembling. He couldn''t believe that ningyue could really do it. What shocked him was not only him, but also all the audience who saw this scene. They could not believe that Murong Feiyun, known as the champion candidate, was defeated. However, another person''s eyes always changed slightly, just shaking his head and smiling¡° No, he can''t win. " At the same moment, in Ning''s eyes, a burst of brilliant fire rose. It was not his power, but the heat reflected in the middle of his eyes. That power comes from Murong Feiyun!

 Chapter 410

    How is that possible?


    This time, ningyue can''t believe it. Tomorrow, the power of the seal will enter Murong Feiyun''s body. Even if it doesn''t last long, it doesn''t make sense. At this moment, the other party will recover from the imprisonment.


    However, the flash of light in front of her body can not be an illusion. The gorgeous heat lingers on Murong Feiyun''s arms, and her collapsing figure stops. The light of the fire shone on her little face, and there was a hint of surprise. Then, she sighed and jumped out to attack. She stabbed at ningyue''s attack.


    Whoa!


    With a poke of fingertips, the sharp heat is unblocked, and the power of breaking the fists is unobstructed. The last point is on ningyue''s chest.


    A little tingle spread from the chest to the whole body. Ningyue''s body trembled violently. Empress Cang retreated, and the inexplicable dry heat attacked the meridians of the whole body.


    "Step back!"


    Chang Xuanxuan''s scolding voice came. He reached out and grabbed Ning Yue''s shoulder, pulled it back, and then blocked him. His right fist, with the last force of thunder, roared at Murong Feiyun''s small foot.


    Dong!


    After a shock, Murong Feiyun looks like a small jade foot. The terror of strength instantly smashes Chang Xuanxuan''s last punch, and the whole person kneels down on the ground, and his knees sink into the soil.


    In the rear, Ning Yue covered his chest and gasped, his face flushed and hot. But with every breath he took, his appearance improved a little.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, Murong Feiyun stops and takes a deep breath. At that moment, a phoenix shadow shrouded in her body, wings fluttered, in nothingness, a circle of curse seal completely cracked.


    "Almost, really, you were only a little bit close to success. There is a trick that can seal the opponent''s Xuanli operation, deliberately let me create an opportunity for you to get close, and use it to show. It''s a terrible and effective tactic. After being imprisoned, it''s a decisive blow. Even if I cracked it, but in retrospect, I still have a lingering fear. "


    With a sigh, she walked slowly to ningyue and handed her hand.


    "Admit defeat, you have no other means?"


    "It seems that you have the same effect that martial arts can reduce the incarceration ability, don''t you? At the first moment, your breath is suddenly low. It can''t be a fake. "


    Rather than holding each other''s hand, ningyue pushes it away.


    Murong Feiyun reluctantly took back her little hand and nodded: "yes, but it''s not the martial arts of Murong family in Nanyan. It''s a special power that only I have. I''m born with it. I can control a special flame, in the body to forcibly purify the outside invasion of any unclean force, whether it is a curse, imprisonment, or toxins. Of course, this force is not arbitrary. It must be exerted well in advance. Otherwise, it will not be used until it is penetrated by the opponent''s strength. "


    "That is to say, you see through my means?" Ning Yue is surprised, he knows Murong Feiyun will not lie in this kind of detail, what she said unfolded her purification ability ahead of time, not to support face, but it is true.


    Murong Feiyun replied: "I glanced at the battle between you and biyou biming before. I was very concerned about their sudden sluggishness. Because in your previous fight against Prince shachi, the opponent had a similar situation at the last moment. So I left a heart, in the moment before I was about to fight with you, I urged the special force in my body. "


    "That is to say, it''s not only your talent, but also the follow-up thinking that beat me on all my moves. Hum, although I get such an answer, I feel less injustice in my heart. But it''s still hard. "


    After that, Ning Yue glanced at the dark Xuan sword on the ground and raised his eyebrows.


    Noticing his eyes, Murong Feiyun shook his head and sighed: "the defeat is settled, so admit defeat."


    Ning Yue nodded and sighed, "I know. But I can hear the cry of the sword, it is not reconciled, even if the last move is defeated, it also hopes to be completed by itself. Because it is my companion who has been fighting side by side all the time. "


    "Well, the last move. For respected opponents, I''ll give you this opportunity. "


    Murong Feiyun jumps back and withdraws ten meters.


    Zheng!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword was pulled out from the earth. Ning Yue bit his teeth and said, "come on!"


    Ping!


    Two figures rush out quickly, two different colors of the edge suddenly roar, the last blow, but also just a moment.


    The sword falls, the person falls, would rather lie on the earth, with a few silk regret, closed his eyes.


    Or lost... But it seems, not as lost as imagined


    "The winner, Yanhuang team!"


    Cheng Qianshan announced the result with a wave, and then immediately jumped into the field to help ningyue in a coma. Just as he was about to leave, Murong Feiyun took out two porcelain vases from his sleeves and handed them to him.


    "White bottle for external use, blue bottle for internal use, please."


    "I''m glad to have an opponent like you." Cheng Qianshan smiles, takes the porcelain bottle and leaves the competition with ningyue. As for mu Yinyin and Chang Xuanxuan, there are other members of Jishou to take over. Of course, it is impossible for the contestants to fall in the competition all the time.


    On the other side, all members of Yanhuang team raised their hands to their chest and bowed their heads to welcome Murong Feiyun back. For this young lady in her door, I have a higher level of admiration in my heart.


    "Congratulations, miss. In this way, you have won all three duels of the winner group as stated in the manual A girl who didn''t show up said respectfully.


    Smell speech, small Hui a hum, a way: "win is not of course?"? It''s just a fool''s dream that such an opponent should want to defeat the eldest lady. When I went to see them yesterday, I was convinced that I could win. As a result, today, did you lose? "


    Pop!


    The clear and crisp slap sound suddenly rings out, the small Hui is stunned, a red swelling on the cheek.


    Not only she, but all the other girls in Yanhuang team are stunned. They have never seen Murong Feiyun slap her in the face like this, and they are still interested in Xiaohui who grew up with her and served her.


    "Remember, no one has the right to humiliate a respectable opponent. If you dare to speak so rudely next time, leave me


    After that, Murong Feiyun left alone, and no one dared to keep up with her.


    Touch the cheek, Xiaohui face slightly twitch, want to talk and stop.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main venue, the match has come to an end, but the audience can not calm down for a long time, and even many people are reluctant to leave, still relishing the duel just now.


    Unexpectedly, someone can force Murong Feiyun to that place. It''s worth the war.


    For ningyue''s defeat, many people are sighing. They can only sigh that it was too bad luck in this draw. Otherwise, against other teams, he will be able to advance smoothly.


    Su Qian also thinks so, but she didn''t watch the final game, because she still has official business, leading a team of Jishou to encircle a person who sneaked in several times.


    "Well, you have no way to escape. Turn around."


    In a dead corner, more than ten Jishou stood in a circle. In front of them, there was a figure standing facing the wall.


    "I think I''ve been careful enough. Why did you find out? The name of the snow dragon empire is well deserved. How about that? I''ll double the money for the ticket evasion and just let it go, OK? "


    The man shook his head and turned around with a smile.


    Suddenly, Su Qian''s eyes glared and sighed: "it''s really you. Well, today''s game is over. You can go back to rest and leave the rest to me


    "But Captain, he..."


    "If he really wants to be bad for us, it''s no use for you to stay. Let''s go. What''s more, I''m not allowed to mention anything about him today. "


    A moment later, in a simple teahouse, Su Qian looks at Ying Tianxu, who hasn''t changed much from what he saw last time. He doubts and asks, "why did you come back furtively? It''s hard to say that you didn''t go to see him at all?"


    Ying Tianxu nodded with a smile and replied: "Xiaoyue is facing such a difficult game now. I can''t disturb him. It''s good to look at him quietly in a corner. I didn''t expect you to find me. "


    "If you stay dormant at the same point all the time, maybe we have no way. It''s just that once there''s something going on in an auditorium where no one will walk around, it''s easy to find out. " Su Qian smiles and takes a sip of the tea.


    A trace of surprise flashed away in Ying Tianxu''s eyes. After a little meditation, he shook his head and hummed: "it seems that you and I have been deceived. I''ve never moved since I entered. "


    "What?" Su Qian was surprised and said, "do you mean there are other infiltrators?"


    "It should be. Moreover, he is not simple. He can not only find me, but also lead you to me, and then retreat. But he missed one point, that is, you and I know each other. So you will choose to believe what I say. "


    Ying Tianxu didn''t feel nervous at all. He took the tea cup and shook it. Then he laughed.


    "I''m not sure. It''s just a naughty senior. He wants to escape and watch the game like me, but he can''t bear loneliness. He plays tricks on you secretly. So far, at least, he hasn''t heard anything else, has he? "


    "I hope so."


    Su Qian nodded and sighed, but he was thinking about how to report the matter to Jishou''s senior management. If he didn''t want to mention Ying Tianxu, it seemed hard to justify himself.


    He drained the cup of tea in one breath, and Ying Tianxu put down his tea cup. Looking at Su Qian''s meditation, he suddenly asked, "how did Xiao Yue do in the battle just now?"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly a Leng, Su Qian some don''t understand, why win day Xu will ask such a question at this time. However, she did not refuse to answer, did not think more, directly replied: "he worked very hard, also try his best, but the opponent is too strong, finally can only lose. In fact, I don''t even think it''s necessary for him to fight like this. After all, he has lost one game, and there is a chance for the loser group. But today their team is like this. The next battle will be tomorrow. How can we recover in time? "


    "Maybe in the eyes of many people, your idea is the most appropriate. However, for Xiaoyue, it is impossible for him to make such a choice. He''s been like this all the time, growing up. Even if he knows that he will not be defeated, he will not shrink back. Instead, he will fight with all his strength. Even if he is doomed to lose, he also wants to figure out how far he is behind With a sigh, Ying Tianxu slowly refilled a cup of tea, but he didn''t drink it¡° In terms of aptitude, the younger you are, the less mortal you are, but you can''t reach the level of genius. But there''s one thing about him, and he''s one of those geniuses. " Su Qian subconsciously replied: "what is it?"¡° The heart is full of obsession and will never stop

 Chapter 411

    Leng for a while, Su Qian nodded in agreement, back: "ningyue''s obsession, stubborn and frightening. Although it seems impossible to reverse the situation, it has been changed several times by his efforts. If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that such a mythical thing would have happened. What''s more, it happened to a 17-year-old boy. "


    Ying Tianxu continued to shake his tea cup and said with a smile, "myth? It''s just looking at things that ordinary people can''t reach. The so-called genius is nothing more than the innate understanding and adaptability of certain things. It is better than ordinary people, so it is praised by people. Murong Feiyun, she is really powerful, but now I am not afraid of her. But if I go back under 19, I''m not her rival. But also, a year later, Xiaoyue will definitely not lose to Murong Feiyun. "


    With a self mocking smile, Su Qian said, "I believe it. It''s less than a year since I met that boy. He has grown stronger than me. In fact, I have to admit that even if his appearance is lower than mine, I can''t beat him. Sometimes when I see him, I even feel that I have wasted my time for many years. "


    "No, it''s not that we wasted time, it''s that he grew up too fast."


    Speaking of this, Ying Tianxu turned and looked out of the window. There were a group of children chasing and playing on the street.


    "Geniuses are superior to ordinary people since childhood. In addition, they work hard and acquire knowledge and experience more effectively, and their growth speed is far higher than ordinary people. Even some ordinary people can''t help but abandon themselves. What''s the use of working hard on their own? Therefore, in the eyes of the world, it is common sense and inevitable that a mortal should lose to a genius. So that sometimes I finally got a chance to fight head-on. As a result, I panicked because of my fear and even lost. Some people can''t recover from such setbacks. "


    Su Qian should say: "yes, lost to genius, a lot of times can only sigh God''s injustice. There are also some people who think they are working hard. When they are defeated, the pillar in their heart collapses. We can only do nothing with our inherent advantages. "


    Ying Tianxu put down some cool tea in his hand and sighed: "the younger he was, the more stupid he was. People can master simple martial arts moves after practicing them several times. It may take him ten times to remember them and dozens of times to master them. But I know that every night when everyone falls asleep, he will quietly get up and go to the open drill ground alone to continue to think about the practice. Every time he fails in a duel, his frustration lasts only a short time, and then disappears. Because he knows that there is no time to continue to be depressed. Except for the strong opponents, the more important thing is his own shortcomings, which must be found out and corrected. I remember that there was no one who could beat him three times in a row. "


    In this regard, Su Qian''s face of doubt, asked: "so hard-working people, can''t the clan focus on training it? I heard that he has been excluded all the time, from the elder to the elder brother. "


    "It''s because he worked hard and achieved results that he was excluded. For those who are a little more gifted than ordinary people, we look at them the same way. It is inevitable that they will lose to such people. But Xiaoyue''s obsession and efforts broke the shackles of corruption. His victory is declaring that talent can not be defeated, but many people''s efforts are not enough


    After shaking his head and sighing, Ying Tianxu drinks the cool tea from the cup and looks out of the window to see a child falling down and crying in the middle of playing and getting up by the help of the rest of his friends.


    "If they admit Xiaoyue''s efforts, they are denying themselves and letting the so-called hard-working lie they pretend to be self deceiving come to nothing. Let them have to face, in fact, what they do is just to pretend to be very tired and hard, not to move on to the next step. Therefore, they can only be mortals forever, kneeling in the shadow of genius. The younger he is, the more different he will be. He will come to a broader stage and pursue the goal in his heart. "


    As if crying and laughing, Su Qian nodded and sighed: "I finally know where I am. Ning Yue''s obsession with victory is not only about winning, but also that he hopes to complete his new transformation and pursue his new limit through every more difficult challenge. No wonder I was overtaken by him in such a short time... "


    Ying Tianxu suddenly sighed and shook his head: "in fact, Xiaoyue was forced to leave Yunxu sword Pavilion at the beginning, not just being framed. Among them, he and I discussed a good, secretly added fuel. It''s me and his master who really want him to leave. "


    "Why?"


    But soon the shock in Su Qian''s eyes calmed down, and he said with a knowing smile: "such a small stage can''t satisfy him at all, can it? In front of so many people who will deny him, his progress will be slow. So, he needs a chance to leave, and at the same time, he needs a stronger obsession to fight. "


    "Not at all. It''s just that the development of many things later was far beyond the expectation of me and his master. We underestimated his ability, and even underestimated his accumulated potential once he stepped into the vast territory of disputes and opportunities. Today''s Xiaoyue is closer to genius. However, what he has is not talent, but the essence that he has tempered himself. "


    Having said that, Ying Tianxu pushed the tea cup in his hand, and his look relaxed a lot¡° Thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye. I won''t watch the next loser''s game, because the smaller the team, the less likely it is to lose. Next, please turn a blind eye on your side and let me sneak in again. "¡° Huh? Where are you going? " Su Qian was stunned. Ying Tianxu replied, "I''m not only here to watch Yue''s game. In LuanWu, I heard some news, so I rushed back to find out. In my spare time, I will naturally see the growth of Xiaoyue. "¡° So when all the frontier is over, will you go back to LuanWu? " Su Qian''s question made Ying Tianxu a little confused. He scratched his head and returned¡° Of course, when I go back, I will continue my own experience. If you are overtaken by Xiaoyue too soon, you will lose your name. " Wen Yan, Su Qian hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision¡° When you leave, can you take me with you? I have submitted my resignation to Jishou''s senior management, and the new talent Dabie will leave the post after finishing. I''ve also decided to go out and have a long experience. "¡° With you? " Win day Xu moment Leng in the spot, the heart has flashed several ideas. Without waiting for him to open his mouth, Su Qian quickly explained: "just take me to LuanWu state. It won''t delay your private affairs."¡° No, I mean... "..." lost, right? " When I wake up, what ningyue first sees is Xiaoao. The other person''s face doesn''t seem to be very good¡° Yes, I lost. But I''m not going to say that "if I were here, it would not be like this." you''ve done a good job. Murong Feiyun is really powerful. " Xiao Ao didn''t show a helpless smile as usual. Ning Yue sighed and raised his hands for a while. He was still tired and painful¡° The next battle may depend on you and Lin mo. This time a defeat, our five people tomorrow''s competition, cannot attack with the peak condition¡° Even if it''s not the peak state, it''s better to recover 60% or 70%. After the defeat, I''m ready to give up the only chance to go back? Ningyue, tell me, you don''t think so, do you? " A grabbed rather more collar, small Ao pulled him to oneself in front. Ning Yue pushed him away and said with a smile: "I just said that the next battle will depend on you and Lin Mo more, but I didn''t say that I won''t fight, and I didn''t mean to give up. Of course, we have to go back and fight Murong Feiyun again. It was agreed at the beginning, on the stage of the final¡° Well, remember what you said today. I''m also waiting for that day, standing on the stage of the final with you, to fight against the supercilious strange girl. " When the voice fell, Xiao Ao pointed to the two porcelain bottles on the bedside table on one side¡° The elixir Murong Feiyun gave you, Cheng Qianshan said after sniffing it, it''s a holy healing medicine that the royal family is not necessarily entitled to enjoy. It seems that Murong Feiyun also hopes to have another chance to fight with you. Don''t let her down when she goes there. "¡° Of course, I will. I won''t lose twice. " Ning Yue glanced out of the window. It was already dark. Of course, it won''t be the next day¡° Xiao Ao, go back and have a rest. I don''t need to take care of you. "¡° Che, you think I''m staying to take care of you? It''s just that everyone goes to the room to see the situation, and you wake up. Well, I''ll go back to bed, too. " When the door was closed by Xiao Ao from the outside, Ning Yue closed his eyes and turned to the windowsill when he opened it again. There, as he thought, a familiar and mysterious figure appeared quietly¡° It seems that you guessed that I would come? " Nalanfu smoke leaning on the window, is still wearing a veil to cover the delicate face. Ning Yue snorted: "of course, I still lost to Murong Feiyun. You have no reason not to come. Just don''t forget, our bet is not over. The chance to fight her again is still there. " Nalan Fuyan said with a smile: "I didn''t come to see your joke. Of course, I know that you still have a chance to fight Murong Feiyun. However, even if it is true to that day, in less than half a month, how much can you grow compared with yourself now? The power of that sword, if you don''t use it, you can''t have a chance. "¡° Well, you don''t have to worry about that. As long as you don''t lose the bet, you don''t admit it. " Ningyue''s voice can fall, suddenly a cold object hit him in the face, quickly raised his hand to grasp, only to see that it is a small jade slip. Suddenly out of thin air, it seems that there is only one explanation. Looking at nalanfu in surprise, he suddenly thought of something before his words came out. At the beginning of that night, what nalanfu cigarette showed was not this one.

 Chapter 412

    "Of course it''s not the promised bet. You haven''t won yet, and I won''t be too compassionate to give to you. Just for the sake of your hard work today, I''ll give you a little gift. It''s not martial arts in the traditional sense. It''s just a little knack for controlling fire. I hope you have a chance to defeat Murong Feiyun with this. "


    When the voice fell, nalanfu''s figure disappeared without any sign. In the position, there were only curtains swaying with the wind.


    "It''s still like this. It''s a hurry to come and go."


    Ning Yue had no choice but to smile. He could not wait to open the jade slips in his hand. After browsing quickly, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    This thing, it''s really a nalanfu thing?


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m curious, why don''t you give it to him yourself?"


    Above the eaves, nalanfu smoke appeared in front of Murong Feiyun who was lying looking up at the stars.


    "In his face, I can''t say that reason, so I have to let sister Fuyan do it for me. But I really didn''t expect that sister Fuyan would agree to my request. In other words, you are not afraid, so I will lose to him at that time, and you will also lose the bet? "


    Murong Feiyun smiles and sits up.


    Nalanfu said casually: "if he can really win you in less than half a month, the decisive role will not be the experience you give. It''s not a very good martial arts for me. It''s worth watching such a good play. It''s just that I owe the Murong family''s favor before. Even if your father agrees to let you come to me to cash it, is it a pity to waste it like this? "


    Shaking his head, Murong Feiyun sighed: "it''s no pity. I''m praised as a genius by too many people, but they don''t know. In fact, I''ve been overdrawing my potential. Now I''m better than my peers. It''s just the result of fishing with all my might. However, in order to save the family''s face, my father still ordered me to continue to force me like this. After stepping into the eight levels of spiritual awakening, I closed the door twice, not only failed to find the opportunity to break through the next level, but also found that my foundation of cultivation had been shaken. "


    "If that''s the question, I can help you. Is it related to what I asked before?" Nalan Fuyan is a little surprised. Murong Feiyun''s inexplicable answer is not what he asked.


    "Of course. Because I see a kind of possibility in ningyue, the possibility that I urgently need now, what I have been missing all the time. However, just watching him gallop in the field is not enough. In today''s match, he had consumed a lot of Xuanli before playing against me and failed to give full play. This is not enough for me to understand. So, what I need is a qualified opponent with enough ability to threaten my opponent. I''m afraid he''s the only one who has the qualification in the whole new big game. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Feiyun quickly shook her hand and added: "I don''t mean that sister Fuyan can''t help me,. Instead, I hope to feel it completely by myself and break through the bottleneck that plagues me. At the same time, over correct, and gradually restore the overdrawn body


    "Is that so? Well, I''ll wait for the next fight between you. The strongest spear, the strongest shield. Well, it must be a good play not to be missed. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Next time, our opponent will have a long history. What a coincidence. "


    The next morning, Fang Huanlan, who was still a little pale, shook his head and sighed. He patted the notice on the table and handed it conveniently.


    The dusk Yin Yin that is closest snatches, after quickly aiming at one eye, startled a way: "isn''t it?"? They? "


    "What are they?"


    Ningyue didn''t know, so he waved to the other side to deliver the notice.


    Mu Yinyin didn''t give it to him. Instead, she showed it in front of everyone. On it, it was written clearly in black and white. Their opponent in the next game was the one who fell behind the loser group.


    Citroen Imperial College, thousand fleet.


    "Thousand fleet? If you remember correctly, it''s a team that doesn''t need to go through the trials and get promoted directly! " Ning Yue slaps the table with a delicate expression.


    In other words, at least in Imperial College''s view, the overall strength of that team is higher than that of their team.


    "Not only that, they fell to the loser group of that battle, is the second round on Murong Feiyun. I''m afraid their revenge is no less than ours. But this time, the style of the draw is good for us. In five battles, three wins are the first. As long as we have a good command of the order of play, it''s not difficult for us to win


    Having said that, Fang Huanlan''s eyes were swept over Xiao AO and Lin Mo respectively. After the last World War, they were in the best condition because they had never played.


    "Single challenge? I like it. " Xiao Ao snorted coldly.


    "I''ll try." Lin Mo nodded. In his voice, he didn''t seem to have enough confidence.


    However, mu Yinyin suddenly broke in and said, "if I remember correctly, there is still a rule in the next game system, that is, it is impossible to know in advance who will play in each game on the other side. Before the start of the competition, both sides should submit the name list of the members who will play and arrange the order. If Xiao AO and Lin Mo happen to match the strongest of them, maybe they will fight very hard. "


    Smell speech, rather more hand a hand, way: "so, in that thousand fleet, strength strong person''s data, should have?"


    Fang Huanlan shook his right hand and said, "yes. Their captain, Ouyang Fei, has seven strengths. I once played against him and lost miserably. He is sure to play in this battle. In that battle, it''s better for the person with the worst relative condition in our team to play, which can also be regarded as creating more chances for the rest. Mu Yinyin, how many games do you think Ouyang Fei will play


    Mu Yinyin held her chin and muttered: "from a normal point of view, in order to ensure the victory, the third game is the key, which can not be ignored in the initial tactical prediction. It should be the strongest or the second strongest role in the team. But it''s not sure. After all, the soldiers are crafty. You can''t use common sense to speculate about Ouyang Fei''s words. "


    "I want game four."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue said something.


    "Why?" Fang Huanlan asked for the first time. Of course, this is also the doubt of others.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "I can''t say it. I just think that the opponent in the first two games should focus on one game, but in the third game, he won''t let it go. As for the fourth and fifth games, it''s hard to say where they will deliberately send strong players. So just in case, I went to game four


    "Then give me the first victory." Xiao Ao also spoke, with a few threads of self-confidence in his voice.


    "Hey, don''t be too casual, OK? If the losers lose, we''re out of the game! " Mu Yinyin claps the table heavily with her hands and stands up.


    The cross arm indicates that she doesn''t need to react like this. Ji Qianyou says with a smile, "Why are you so nervous? No one here can let go of the last hope. Maybe, we don''t need to guess each other''s situation at all, just do our best according to their wishes. "


    "I agree. Ouyang Fei is very casual. It''s hard to guess his order. Just don''t guess. " Chang Xuanxuan also put out a smile.


    The evening Yin Yin is helpless to nod, way: "that line, can never lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the losers enter.


    Compared with the complex arena of the winner group, the arena of the loser group is much simpler. It''s a common arena arrangement, with the audience sitting in rows above. It seems that there is no artifact here to project the situation of the field for more people to watch.


    "All of a sudden, I''m not used to it."


    Rubbing the tip of his nose, Chang Xuanxuan looked around. He couldn''t see so many spectators in the previous match. Some, long time no see feeling?


    "It''s said that the losers are playing several games at the same time. Although it is said to give another chance, it is different from the winner group in terms of treatment after all. It can also be regarded as warning the team that has lost once. If you want to regain glory, you have to do your best. "


    "Whatever it is, you need to do your best, don''t you?" Rather more shrugged, still a face of casual.


    And Xiao Ao was more direct, humming: "the imperial college team that directly entered the shortlist without going through the trials? Presumably, in the eyes of others, as well as their own eyes, their team is superior to us. I like the feeling of beating such an opponent


    "Female Wushen team, come in!"


    Their communication was interrupted by the announcement of a Jishou. Seven people at the entrance exit of the arena stepped forward and stepped into the arena. From a distance, there are several figures standing opposite. But not seven, only five.


    Suddenly his eyes narrowed slightly, and the dusk wormwood said in a deep voice: "is it difficult, they only have the people who fight today?"


    "What''s the use of those who don''t fight? Watching from below, but can''t change the losing situation. I went


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Ao strode forward with his sword, and was the first to jump into the challenge arena.


    Seeing that he had entered the arena, a girl in the thousand aircrafts stepped forward slowly and also came to the challenge arena. The most conspicuous is her pair of flowing cloud water sleeves. The silk thread of brocade and silk almost touches the ground. Under the long cover, she couldn''t see her hands clearly.


    "Are you going to fight me with such sleeves?" Xiao Ao laughs contemptuously. He has never seen a similar soft weapon. For his sword and strength, he is full of confidence.


    "Liu Ao, I have already guessed that you will be the first to appear. So I''m here to deal with you. "


    That girl evil strange smile, originally slightly clever appearance suddenly a little more cold strange.


    "No, how could you send her in the first round?"


    Under the stage, Fang Huanlan and mu Yinyin were surprised at the same time. Seeing the two girls like this, Ning Yue quickly recalled the information she had seen before.


    Dong Xi has five strengths in the realm of spiritual awakening. His martial arts moves are like dancing. However, under the seemingly beautiful dancing posture, his killing intention is fierce. What''s more, her double sleeve moves are full of soft power. To a certain extent, she restrains light weapons like swords.


    Moreover, the material of the pair of cloud sleeves comes from the skin of a kind of Warcraft, which naturally controls the power of lightning elements. Even if it dies, its skin still retains a strong resistance to the attack of lightning elements.


    Xiaoao, who is in the state of spiritual awakening, is not only suppressed in strength, but also restrained beyond breaking through. In Mu Yinyin''s original inference, the first battle was more exploratory. Ouyang Fei should not send too strong members. Even if he did, he would not send Dong Xi, whose overall strength was not stable, to fight¡° Hateful, it seems that he has seen through our lineup... "On the challenge arena, Xiao Ao''s right hand explored, clenched the hilt of the sword, and sneered:" do you want to deal with me? That also wants to see, you really have that strength! I''m going to win the first wa

 Chapter 413

    "Soon you''ll see how powerless you were to be proud of."


    Dong Xi gave a cold smile and swept his sleeves through the void. Although his words were rude and aggressive, he still bowed to the front of his hand and showed a little style.


    But in Xiao Ao''s opinion, this kind of formal salute is just a provocation to him. With a frown, he added some strength to the palm of his hand holding the hilt of the sword.


    "Loser group, thousand aircrafts vs. Wushen team, Game 1, start!"


    With the referee''s order, Xiao Ao jumped out almost at the same moment. In the process of approaching, he suddenly drew his sword. A flash of thunder suddenly danced in the void, whistling and condensing on the three foot frost front.


    "Xiao Ao, he should be clear about what he is thinking. If I remember correctly, he muttered to himself yesterday, hoping not to run into Dong Xi. How come at this time, you rush up on your own initiative, sword and thunder? " Mu Yinyin stamped her feet in a hurry under the stage.


    "I think Xiao Ao has his own sense of propriety, and he won''t be enraged by a few words. Otherwise, with his previous experience, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to live to the present. "


    Rather more is a face is not nervous appearance, while looking at the top of the game, while also leaning on the hand with sheath sword gently rowing on the ground, as if thinking about something.


    "Well, if you just want to have a try, how useless is your power?"


    Seeing Xiao Ao coming fiercely, Dong Xi disdained to hum, leaped back on tiptoe, folded his sleeves and waved them. Liuyun''s long sleeves roared like a soft whip, attacking from left to right.


    Ping!


    The soft long sleeve splits the thunder wrapped sword, but Xiaoao''s sword is defeated for the first time. As the thunder light splits and dissipates, the blade is entangled by Liuyun sleeve, and the sharp edge has no place to cut. And another cloud sleeve deliberately slow to the upper half, directly hit Xiaoao''s cheek.


    Wordy, wordy!


    In a flash, a metal whistling, Xiao Ao raised the left arm sleeve in a dark red chain suddenly shot out, quickly stirred to death entangled each other''s Liuyun sleeve. Almost at the same time, he released the handle of his sword with his right hand, and with a shake, another dark red chain came out, directly bypassing the opponent''s long sleeve of his sword and locking his shoulder.


    After that, he pulled his arms hard.


    "Ah


    When he lost his voice, Dong Xi was caught off guard and dragged to Xiao Ao. It was too late for him to change his moves. In the moment, it turned out that Xiao Ao was shaking his head and knocking forward.


    Bang!


    With a heavy blow on his forehead, dongshidun only felt the stars in his eyes, and the sky turned faintly.


    And Xiao Ao just grinned. It didn''t matter. He took advantage of the other side''s absence and took back his sword. Roaring sword tip in the void again flashed a bright ray of thunder, the next moment, chop in the chest of Dong Xi.


    Boom!


    A figure retreated and collapsed, and the smoke was rolling. However, it is precisely because of the special material of Dong Xi''s coat that he was unscathed in such a thunderbolt. However, this layer of defense can only block the surge of lightning elements, but can not resolve the roaring impact.


    As a result, a burst of chest pain was accompanied by the blocking and depressing moment when Dongxi retreated, coughing and leaning, half kneeling on the ground, and suddenly caught a glimpse of a shadow in front of her. Suddenly looked up, Xiao Ao has arrived, left fist raised a hard fall.


    "Wait, I give up!"


    Boom!


    Heavy blows hit the ground of the competition field, and several pieces of bluestone floor emerged. Xiao Ao slowly drew back his left fist. Regardless of the bleeding fingers, he turned around and snorted, strode to the stage.


    "Next time, don''t overdo it. In the end, you lose your face. "


    Under the stage, mu Yinyin is stunned. Not only she, but Chang Xuanxuan, Ji Qianyou and Lin Mo are also surprised. Originally thought that the odds were slim, Xiao ao not only won, but also won very crisp.


    "What Dong Xi is good at is that he can suppress Xiao Ao''s usual tricks, but he can''t resist them. As long as we grasp the gap, it will not be a threat at all. In addition, Xiao Ao''s wildness is better than the thunder in his hand and the sword in his hand. "


    Ning Yue had already awakened, and there was no expression on his face, but he could not help sighing in his heart.


    Since this period of time, Xiaoao''s cultivation level has not increased, but it does not mean that his strength has not improved. The only thing to worry about is the spine of blood and bone that he was warned not to use. Since the match against shachi, he seems to have forgotten the side effects of that thing and began to wave it as his own weapon.


    "Look at you, do you think I will lose?"


    When he jumped off the challenge arena, Xiao Ao''s face seemed a little unhappy.


    "Of course not. I just didn''t expect you to win so neatly and do well."


    Fang Huanlan hurried to open her mouth before all the people spoke. As she made a round, she winked at Lin Mo and motioned her to go on the stage.


    The second attack of Lin Mo was not the strategy they got after careful calculation, but what Lin Mo asked for. She also hopes to do her part as soon as possible.


    The third inning is the top priority, but you also need to make sure you win the first two games.


    The opponent who came to the arena early and waited for Lin Mo was a strong man. On his side, he was holding a big black sword almost as high as a man. Looking at it, it seemed that the whole man was fierce.


    "Dao qianhuo, lingxingjing four strength. But he was born with divine power, and the sword, which weighed 160 Jin, was definitely a terrible opponent. Moreover, he also practiced a secret method, which can produce more amazing power in a short time. Lin Mo may not be able to do anything to him. But it''s also possible that she''s good at fast fighting, which can, on the contrary, suppress the opponent. Everything is hard to say. "


    Maybe with the victory of Xiaoao before, this time mu Yinyin didn''t exaggerate her opponent.


    "It doesn''t make sense. We''re going out with some fun. We didn''t plan for it. But why is it that the opposite side seems to be able to see through and send members to deal with each storm? " Rather more slightly puzzled, glanced at the distance thousand fleet of the remaining few people. Of course, such a distant look, do not see any clue.


    "Little girl, you''d better give up as soon as possible. As long as I push this sword forward, you will be crushed. "


    For Lin Mo, who was much taller than himself, Dao qianhuo had to look down with his head down, which was funny.


    "The premise is that it can crush me."


    Lin Mo didn''t want to be outdone and returned. In his voice, he felt more confident. He pressed his hands on his waist and grasped the two short swords.


    "World War II, start!"


    Whoo!


    This time, the first move is the sword fire, the big sword waved a sweep, like a piece of dark cloud blocking the sky, rolling, the roaring wind can almost blow the thin Lin Mo away.


    When he saw this scene, Ning Yue burst out laughing, which made several people around him turn around. Fang Huanlan asked directly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh. This sword will kill itself."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword came out of its sheath, but it was impossible for Lin Mo to meet each other''s fierce sword. As soon as she ran out, she bent her knees, knelt on the ground, glided and lay back. Her back was almost close to the ground. With her petite figure, she passed directly under the big sword.


    When Dao qianhuo reacts, the other side has slipped under his legs, slightly indecent through the crotch.


    However, Lin Mo didn''t care about these. He pulled his swords and cut them.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    When his legs were attacked, there was a line of blood on each side of his pants. Dao qianhuo couldn''t help but snort. He was still waving his sword. Because of the lack of support under his legs, he suddenly fell forward.


    At the same moment, Lin Mo, who stopped sliding, stood up, turned over again, lifted his knee from the air and bumped into Dao qianhuo''s back.


    Dong!


    The left knee is like a meteor, hitting the back straight, the strong body trembles violently, and the next moment, the body is completely solidified.


    Lin Mo''s two crossed swords are already on the back of Dao qianhuo.


    It''s up to you.


    "This... Is the battle of the losers going too far?"


    Chang Xuanxuan was speechless for a while. It wasn''t long before he won the second battle. According to the competition system, they only need to win one more game to make a comeback and get another chance to fight with the winner group.


    "Everyone in our team has their own skills, but in order to cooperate with each other, they more or less give up some bold moves. But now, if you fight alone, you don''t have to worry about it at all. Just do it to your heart''s content. This kind of competition is more suitable for us


    Having said that, Fang Huanlan glared at ningyue, then took out a long gun and strode forward.


    In the third battle, she came out.


    The match point has arrived, but from the third person of the thousand aircrafts, it seems that there is no anxiety and tension. Of course, it can''t be that he doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. Instead, he seems to be confident that he won''t lose the next game.


    When he saw Fang Huanlan coming out, he even waved a drink and said, "Fang Huanlan, long time no see. Your team seems to be very good. "


    Fang Huanlan nodded slightly and said, "Feng Yan, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. When I saw your name appear in Ouyang Fei''s team, I felt for the first time that I was dazzled or had the same name. I didn''t expect that you would really choose to be in the same team with him. "


    "The hatred of the previous generation does not need to be inherited from our generation. What''s more, at that time, our parents were in charge of their own affairs, and the only way to fight to death was to be loyal. How can we say that there was any private resentment? But it''s you. I remember you said that you didn''t plan to participate in this useless new talent competition, but you still came. Why? "


    Feng Yan gave a smile, which seemed to be accompanied by some sarcasm.


    Fang Huanlan didn''t care. He clenched his left hand and pressed it on his chest. He said in a deep voice, "because I found that the answer I never paid attention to before can be found here. So here I am. You don''t have to rely on the son of a father''s enemy to get the escort qualification, just like you. Instead, you''ve come here step by step. "


    "Attachment? In your opinion, am I so mean? Well, in the next battle, I''ll let you know that my strength, also qualified to walk, is far better than struggling to come here, but I have to face the failure of you! " As soon as he took out his hands behind him, he saw that in Feng Yan''s hands, two short sticks were put together and twisted to form one. At the top of the iron bar, there is a sharp edge, which looks like a gun, not a gun, not a stick. Fang Huanlan raised his spear and hummed, "come on. I''ve long wanted to see the three soldiers'' staff of the Feng family! "

 Chapter 414

    "What''s the origin of Feng Yan?"


    Under the stage, Ning Yue comes to Chang Xuanxuan. The intelligence they can get only focuses on the strength of each member of each team and the combat means they are good at, and there is no mention of their background and life experience.


    Chang Xuanxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "after the general, his father died in the war six years ago. He was killed by Ouyang Fei''s father. It''s true that there is no hatred. At that time, the two men of the previous generation stood under Sima Tiansong and His Majesty''s command respectively. They fought in the battlefield, and the horse''s body was not destiny. Later, Sima Tiansong was defeated in the war, and many of his generals chose to surrender. As long as they didn''t have evil intentions, they would let bygones be bygones. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning Yue said: "but even if death in battle is the fate of the general, there is no hatred. However, it seems that it is also impossible to accept the son of a man who killed his father as a companion, right? However, it was Feng Yan''s choice after all. Why did Fang Huanlan react so much? "


    Chang Xuanxuan sighed: "Fang Huanlan grew up with Marshal Bei. He has been influenced by some old and stubborn ideas for a long time. Moreover, the Feng family and the Lu family, who was born to Fang Huanlan, have some friendship. If Feng Yan''s father had not been transferred from the northern frontier, he would have become the adopted son of Marshal Bei. Of course, in that case, Feng Yan will inherit the surname of Marshal Bei just like Fang Huanlan. In fact, I still agree with Feng Yan. Why should the old generation''s gratitude and resentment be brought back to him? "


    "Some bigots? What would marshal Bei think if he heard you say that? "


    "Don''t worry, he''s used to it. Although Marshal Bei is stubborn, he is very kind in many small things. "


    "Ah?"


    On the field, Feng Yan''s strange stick was dragged on the floor, making a little fire. He gazed at Fang Huanlan, who was ready to go. His eyes were slightly complicated.


    Fang Huanlan didn''t have such scruples and hesitation. At the moment when the referee made the announcement, he jumped out with his gun, swung his arms as a knife, and slashed a cold light. That momentum is powerful, not like a woman can have.


    "Sure enough, your moves are very similar to marshal Bei. But if we blindly imitate him, we will gradually lose our own nature. "


    Feng Yanyi sighed. He picked up the long stick with one hand and swept it. It was also a powerful blow. The sound of breaking through the air was very sharp.


    Dang!


    The gun hit the stick. In a flash, Fang Huanlan changed his move. The long gun trembled and sank. On the front half of the long gun, the wind whirled. Suddenly, in the blink of an eye, he wrapped Feng Yan''s feet heavily.


    "You don''t need to say much. Although I''m looking forward to marshal Bei, I can''t imitate him blindly!"


    Boom boom!


    In a flash, the force of the strong wind dispersed two times, one sinking bombarded the earth, the other rising shocked Feng Yan. The strong horizontal rolling air made the floor sink violently. At the same time, it rolled Feng Yan''s body and threw it into the air.


    On the tip of the gun, the edge of the gun is shining in the sky, and a touch of deep cold is shining.


    Ding!


    The bullet hit Feng Yan in the chest. Under the attack of the evil spirit, the void breaks up and ripples layer upon layer. In the blink of an eye, you can''t help taking a breath of cold air. Is there any reason to live under such an attack?


    But Feng Yan didn''t matter. As soon as he pulled out the long stick and split it into two pieces again, he stirred the left stick and stopped Fang Huanlan''s long spear. He resolved the fierce attack to less than an inch in front of his chest without any injury.


    He shook his head and sighed. He hit Fang Huanlan''s long gun with his right stick and jumped back to the ground again. He said: "in order to test my strength now, I don''t need to kill you, do I? According to the rules of the rookie Darby, once he kills his opponent on the field, the whole team will be judged negative on the spot, and the murderer will lose the qualification to continue to play, and will be sent to prison according to the imperial law. For others, this shot would be fatal. "


    Fang Huanlan tilted his long gun behind him and hummed coldly: "if you can''t even take this gun down, I can only mistake you completely. It''s only this strength that we don''t hesitate to join hands with Ouyang Fei. "


    Feng Yan stitched a pair of short sticks together again and said, "you and I have known each other for many years. It''s not necessary to say hello or to try, is it? It''s a loser''s game, our goal is the same, to get back to the winner. So don''t keep it any more. Just show your strength. "


    "We were all defeated by Murong Feiyun, but at least we forced her to attack the whole team. But you are five people lost to her one person. The gap in strength is obvious. Do you still think you have a chance to go back after meeting us? I''ll make good use of it for you. "


    With a sneer, Fang Huanlan shot out again, and dozens of virtual shadows ran through the sky.


    "Shame before snow? No, I didn''t think about it. Murong Feiyun''s strength is obvious to all of us. She has no chance of winning. What we want to get back is just a lost chance, a chance to go back to the winner group and show our talents again. There''s only one Murong Feiyun who can''t win. The other opponents don''t pay attention at all. "


    Ping!


    The tip of the gun on the top of the long stick pierced and fell into many empty shadows. At this moment, Fang Huanlan''s spear suddenly stopped, the shadow withered, leaving only the spear body.


    What''s more, her spear was shaking, and she was slowly retreating, and the whole person was also slowly retreating.


    "Compared with you, our advantage is that we met Murong Feiyun in the second game, and you were in the last game, just yesterday. Presumably, yesterday''s consumption and injury, there is no time to recover, right? Ouyang Fei has already thought about it. You should put the two men who never played in the first place to ensure the victory in the beginning. We should send people to intercept them. Even if they are defeated, the remaining three battles will be fought against your tired division with great victory rate. "


    At the end of the speech, Feng Yan held the stick on his right palm and five fingers. With a touch of earthy yellow and thick streamer, he instantly melted into the stick, swept and shocked, and penetrated into the opponent''s long gun.


    Bang!


    Rout and retreat, Fang Huanlan can not help but hum a pain, right sleeve in a line of blood slide. Hasty pace, until the edge of the arena position just barely stop. Only two moves, she has begun to gasp.


    Feng Yan is right. She doesn''t have time to recover at all. Now she has only 60% of her strength at the peak. Before meeting the trick is not a trial, but a desperate game, hoping to win or lose a move.


    However, after all, it underestimated the strength of the opponent.


    Looking at her like this, Feng Yan shook his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you have reached such a point that you are vulnerable. Look at the friendship in the past, go down on your own, and look better on your face. "


    "In the face of Murong Feiyun, I will not choose to give up. What''s more, you are the opponent this time! "


    With a roar, Fang Huanlan started to jump up, swing his gun with both arms, and chop down with all his strength. The huge and majestic virtual shadow loomed in the air and roared.


    This blow, do your best.


    Yue Chayuan!


    With a twist of the long stick in his hand, Feng Yan lowered his head and stopped looking. But under his hand, the cohesion of power also reached the most powerful range, wantonly roaring out.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The deafening crash roared into the sky, and the almost substantial ripples rippled in the void and spread to the audience. Thousands of people could not help raising their hands to cover their ears, and their faces were filled with pain.


    The ground is shaking, the floor of the challenge arena is cracking one by one, and countless stone chips are splashing around.


    However, Feng Yan, who was directly under the impact, finally stood firm. His arms were like pillars supporting the long stick.


    Above him, Fang Huanlan, who was shot down in the air, trembled like a twitch, his hands relaxed, and the whole person fell down. When he fell on the cracked floor, his usual long gun also fell and jingled. It seems that he is crying for his master.


    With a long breath, Feng Yan finally lowered his hands, holding the long stick between his fingers, a line of blood slowly fell.


    "You are better than me, but today, you can''t beat me. As for whose choice is right, after a long time, there will be results. "


    After that, he turned and walked down the stage.


    At the same time, the referee announced the result.


    "In the third battle, Feng Yansheng, a thousand aircrafts!"


    After being taken back to the stage by her companion, Fang Huanlan, who did not fall asleep, appeared a wry smile and said softly, "I''m sorry, I can only stop here."


    "Have a good rest. I''m still here."


    Ning Yue patted her on the shoulder with a smile, then resolutely turned around and stepped on the challenge arena.


    The penultimate is his.


    And he has seven points in his mind about who the opponent is.


    The third game is the top priority. Naturally, a strong member will be sent out, but it will not be the strongest. However, the strongest player in a team will never choose to play last in this competition system, which will put too many opportunities on his peers. Maybe even, he has a strong strength, but no place to show.


    Therefore, the first person to fight in the fourth battle of the thousand fleet can only be Ouyang Fei.


    It was because of this that Ning Yue chose his own appearance. Although, according to the best strategy, we should avoid the other side''s main general. However, he did not allow himself to do that.


    If, even a Murong Feiyun''s subordinates can''t win, what qualifications do you have to challenge that genius again.


    Holding a straight knife with sheath, a young man of medium build slowly enters the arena. His temperament is very common. If he is put in Imperial College, he will be forgotten immediately after a glance.


    But the more Ning understood that this was the opponent he wanted, Ouyang Fei.


    "Look at your eyes, it seems to have guessed that this game will be against me?"


    Ouyang Fei light said, with the initial ningyue, a face of calm.


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "that''s good. As a person killed in the Imperial College trials, I naturally hope to compete with you, an elite who can be directly sent to the new elite contest. Let''s see how much we are short of. Or, in fact, I''m still above you. "


    "In fact, there is only one last sentence you want to say, right? Then come on. Anyway, it''s doomed. Except for Murong Feiyun, I don''t think I will lose to others. The reason why he appeared in the loser group was that he had bad luck and ran into the invincible genius too early. But you, who were also defeated by Murong Feiyun, met me again in the loser group, and you were even more unlucky. "


    With a cold grin, Ouyang Fei flicked his thumb with his left hand, and the blade in the scabbard showed a bit of Senran¡° Winning or losing is not decided by luck. But you have a saying that I agree with you very much. The outcome of this game has long been doomed. It won''t be you, it will be me. " Ning Yue is also a smile, slowly pulled out the waist of the sword, rusty dark Xuan ancient sword. Game four, war.

 Chapter 415

    "The fourth game is actually Ouyang Fei. Would you rather he is too stupid or too showy, and he guessed that it would be this opponent, so he has to choose this one?"


    Under the stage, a trace of complaint flashed in Mu Yinyin''s eyes and she bit her teeth.


    Behind her, Xiao Ao, who was sitting on the ground, snorted and said, "if I had his strength, I would choose that. What''s the point of avoiding a tough opponent? In that way, the most direct purpose of participating in the new talent competition will be lost. What he wants is not just to win, but to temper himself in the fight with the strong and lay a good foundation for the stronger in the next fight. "


    "So I can''t understand your idea. Tactics focus on one''s own strengths, attacking the enemy''s weaknesses, gradually amplifying the advantages, and finally laying the foundation for victory. But you... "


    All of a sudden, the dusk Yin Yin language a stagnation, turn head suddenly look to the stage of ningyue, willow eyebrow suddenly a Qiao.


    "The apparent strength gap is just like the strength of the two sides on the battlefield. Even if it looks weaker, as long as we can seize the opportunity to develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, erode the combat power of the opposite side, and at the same time preserve our own strength, we can gradually gain an advantage. In the final analysis, it''s actually... A truth? "


    Fang Huanlan nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. Don''t forget what ningyue is good at. As long as he can''t fight for a long time, the longer he delays, the better he will be. Because, he can grasp even a small flaw of his opponent and enlarge it infinitely. For him, as long as the winning rate is not zero, as time goes on, he really has the ability to overturn the winning rate to 100%


    On one side, Xiao Ao snorted and muttered: "as an opponent, he is really terrible. It''s just, I''m afraid it''s not as amazing as you say. "


    "No? Jealous? "


    Suddenly, Ji Qianyou quietly appeared behind Xiao AO and pressed his shoulder.


    "What nonsense? How could I be jealous of him? " Xiao Ao turned his head and snorted again. In his eyes, a trace of panic swept by quickly.


    "I can''t even admit it, but I still want to beat him one day. I''m afraid I can''t do it." Ji Qian You''s tone is a little more serious. She looks at Ning Yue, who is already flying with a sword in the distance. Her eyes are slightly narrowed.


    "There are so many possibilities for him to change that he is even superior to the mysterious Yin Yang magic... Very, elusive."


    Ping!


    On the challenge arena, the swords collide with each other. Ningyue''s sword will come out quickly, and the light and cold shadow will arrive in a flash. But, Ouyang Fei''s knife is not slow, a pull on pick, defensive momentum suddenly completed.


    The first tentative attack, a touch that points, two people at the same time step back, each alert.


    However, there is no need to stand off for too long. Almost at the same moment, Ning Yue and Ouyang Fei held their left fingers together, one red, one blue, two streamers swaying, one hot, one cold, two mysterious forces fluctuating, instantly condensed.


    Palm out, flame roar, hot burst and dance.


    At a sudden point, the chill condenses into a flash of ice, which runs straight through the flames and breeds empty ice crystals. Even the flames can be frozen in the cold.


    "Ice element?"


    He would rather read it quietly, for he already knew this information. The collision between ice and fire has never been restrained. Who can get the upper hand depends on which side is stronger.


    Ding!


    As soon as the sword was cut, the ice awn that ran through the flame cracked. Ningyue retreated with the help of the anti shock force. At the moment when he regained his shape, the dark Xuan ancient sword was held flat, and the tip of the sword pointed to the front. In the middle of the left palm, the flame was dark red again. In the swaying hot light, there was a pair of empty wings.


    The next moment, the flame stroked the blade, hot into the fierce, whistling blow to break the void, flying across the whole stadium, surging forward.


    Fire penalty sword cut, stab!


    "I''ve seen that before."


    On the other side, Ouyang Fei hummed and laughed. Instead of waving a knife, he bent down and clapped the earth again. In an instant, the ice crystals froze, the earth covered and spread, and stood up like a fuzzy prism, standing in front of him like a shield.


    Whoa!


    A line of hot suddenly stabs, and the fury of fire instantly runs through the cold of defense. But behind the weak defense, a touch of blue and purple tyrannical sword light suddenly raised, abruptly facing the hot sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Thunder falls, the power of destruction is better than flame.


    Boom!


    The sword is divided into two parts. Ningyue retreats. A ray of thunder on the dark Xuan ancient sword flickers and dissipates. The flame injected before has been exhausted. Fire to ice, and then to thunder, one damage, two shock, the power is not enough.


    What''s more, the broken ice crystal defense has not withered. Under the strong wind of Ouyang Fei''s cross arm, pieces of ice scum roar like sharp arrows and attack.


    "Besides ice, is there ray? I know that, too. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, and the trembling brown red blade shakes out an arc of virtual shadow. At the moment of solidification, a surging wind blows up. In the whirling wind, countless sharp sword meanings are hidden.


    The wind blows!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The ice dregs are smashed and splashed, and the power of flying can''t break through the turbulent sword wind. However, another force can, along with the power of thunder, be a straight knife.


    Pursuit, as well as backhand, Ouyang Fei''s second move.


    The knife fell.


    Dang!


    The wind of the sword stops, the frost front is horizontal. Sword to sword, the collision of power is congenital, not to mention the power of thunder, roar down.


    However, rather fearless, he is not the only sword in his hand. He has a knife, too.


    As soon as the belt was loose, the strange chopper fell on his head. He grabbed it with his left backhand and twisted it to attack the straight sword which was oppressed by the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Sword and sword!


    Ping!


    The figure retreats, but does not collapse. It''s very easy to fall at will. Ouyang feiheng raises his straight knife in his hand, and no longer touches his left palm with the power of ice thunder. The shining cold light just reflects on his face.


    "Ningyue, you''re really a little strong. Now I admit that it''s not luck that you can get here all the way, it''s strength itself. No one is your enemy. Unfortunately, my cultivation is seven levels, you are not my opponent. You can''t win me, just like I can''t win Murong Feiyun. "


    Who knows, rather more listen to this words suddenly grin, laugh some arrogant, not convergence.


    "You are not as good as Murong Feiyun, I know. But you think I''m not as good as you. How can I start? "


    "Needless to say, with a fight. You can''t beat me. "


    Ouyang Fei''s left hand was covered with ice, while his right hand was covered with a circle of purple thunder, like a mad snake.


    At the same time, ningyue sword a horizontal, clenched hands, veins suddenly tremble, and then recover as before. At this moment, the slight fluctuation also accelerated to flow, turned into a breath of terror, and gradually injected into the two turns of the incantation seal on the blade.


    "I''m too lazy to tangle with you. This will solve you."


    With a joking smile, Ouyang jumped out, chopped three times with his right knife in the air, and roared down with three arcs of thunder light. The left palm trembled again, and a circle of white ice mist diffused and diffused, and then blended into the sharp blade under the chopping blade. Inside the frozen ice crystal, not only the three foot blade, but also the flashing thunder reflected on the bright blade.


    Lingpin medium martial arts, ice thunder crazy blade!


    Usually, no matter the warrior''s own choice or the integration of martial arts, the one-time incorporation of two elements may lead to mutual exclusion, which is counterproductive. However, there are also talented people who can perfectly control the conflict between the two forces and use them for their own purposes. Even, use that mutually exclusive force to bombard the enemy.


    This is also Ouyang Fei''s conceited capital. From the beginning of Jin''s spiritual awakening, he can control two forces at the same time, ice in his left hand, thunder in his right hand, and thunder can be invincible with the power of the sword!


    "It seems that your whole team has the same idea. Just ready to kill the loser group, did not want to Murong Feiyun revenge, right? Once you lose, you lose the courage to challenge again. With such faith, do you want to win me? "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. When he steps forward, the sword cuts.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three arc thunder light sword burst, the strange chopper and the dark Xuan ancient sword were unharmed, and the condensed Tiansuo image road had already turned to their respective sharp points, and roared together with the sword.


    "It''s a foregone conclusion."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword collision, shock of the fire moment withered, bright only a flash in the pan moment.


    The sound of the sword, the roar of the sword, two circles of sky lock seal, through the sharp blade, melt into one, printed on the blade wrapped by ice crystal.


    "No one can say anything about it. What a talent! Show me how to win


    Ouyang Fei roared and pressed the straight knife with his arms. The thunder against the blade suddenly flashed. He broke through the ice and shot it down. Thunder''s powerful, but also a touch of ice deep cold.


    Dang! Dang!


    The sword went off and hummed down. However, a circle of curse marks remained on Ouyang Fei''s straight sword. Under the incomplete outline, a flash of fire swept up quietly, but roared again.


    Boom!


    Turn the straight knife to cut the flame light, and fall a nail into the earth. At the same time, a figure was forcefully shocked and withdrew from the flying flame. It crossed in front of the double fists in front of the body, which was the heavy fist of ningyue.


    "Hand to hand?"


    Ouyang Fei grinned, opened his arms, covered his left fingers with ice crystals, clenched his right hand, and thunder reappeared.


    However, ningyue didn''t need to gather strength at all. In the blink of an eye, he put his left palm in the opposite side''s rib.


    Bang!


    The body shape retreats again, Ouyang Fei''s eyes stare, his right fist counterattacks and blows out, and what he faces is ningyue''s right fist.


    Dong!


    Fist to fist, they don''t give in to each other.


    "So, it''s over." With a reprimand, Ouyang Fei''s left index finger poked out. On the tip of his finger, a white cold air condensed into spines. In the face of this blow, I would rather stay still, as if unable to dodge. But he was smiling, with a smile of banter. Whoa! The crack appears, and the ice awn is broken in the air. In front of it, there is no obstruction at all. At the same time, Ouyang Fei''s face did not change, the right arm of the fist trembled, the whole person was shaking back¡° Can''t lock Murong Feiyun, how can I, even you can''t imprison? " Shadow move, a punch hit Ouyang Fei chest, rather colder looking at each other to step back. At the same moment, with a pull of his left hand, he took advantage of the situation to pull up the dark Xuan sword on the ground and cut it. Whoa! The clothes split and the blood dripped into the dust. Hit is not the key, the scratch only Ouyang Fei side neck bottom of a small wound. But such a sword can also declare his defeat. The announcement of the referee suddenly rang out¡° The winner, female warrior team, ningyue! "

 Chapter 416

    Dong!


    With his knees bent down, Ouyang Fei glared at the drop of his own blood on the earth. His eyes were red and he wanted to crack.


    "How can it be!"


    Zheng!


    In the scabbard of dark Xuan''s ancient sword, Ning Yue draws out the strange chopper which is inserted obliquely on the ground, turns around and leaves, leaving only Ouyang Fei to continue roaring in the same place. However, there was a final announcement from afar.


    "A person who only wants to get back to second place is doomed not to be my opponent."


    In a flash, Ouyang Fei''s eyes glared again. At the end, a helpless smile rolled up at the corner of his mouth.


    "Originally, sometimes arrogance can also become a bottom force?"


    Under the stage, mu Yinyin stares at Ning Yue who comes back. She turns her head with her hands akimbo and says, "if you win, you win. What''s cool? Do you really think you are so handsome?"


    "It''s not easy to finish all the games described in the manual and get out of the loser group again. Can''t you feel sorry if you win? What''s more, you didn''t play. I won


    Ningyue raised his hand and pressed the head of Mu Yinyin, which made the latter angry. As soon as he pulled out his little hand, the cold light of the dagger fell instantly.


    "Hey, don''t do it!"


    "Ningyue, if you have the ability, don''t run so fast. Come back to me!"


    Looking at the two people chasing, Chang Xuanxuan put out his hand and said with a smile, "they are really restless at any time."


    "It''s a good relationship." Fang Huanlan also smiles and nods, but it seems that there is a light loss in her eyes?


    Also today, the final competition of the loser group is all over, and three teams can return to the same stage with the other three teams waiting in the winner group. However, no one knows what the next competition system will be. No matter the news from the snow dragon empire or the manual put into the hands of each team, it has never been mentioned how the last six teams will decide their place.


    But these are not important to the qualified team, and there is no need to be nervous. After a long race, finally ushered in a short holiday to breathe. As a reward, the six teams that won the final quota all the expenses of eating, drinking and playing during the holidays were borne by the snow dragon empire.


    Walking alone to the busy street, in ningyue''s impression, I haven''t been able to wander in the streets for a long time. Since he left Yunxu sword Pavilion, he has been in a great hurry, whether it''s to avoid the pursuit, to fight in the Maui mountains, or to join the red wolf, to stir up the Empire dispute, and so on.


    This kind of leisure and tranquility has not existed for a long time.


    I don''t know why, he turned away the invitation of the rest of his companions and went out alone. I used to be lonely, because of all kinds of time, I got to know many trustworthy companions, and I had a good time laughing together. But, suddenly want to aftertaste, only belong to their own time.


    Due to the temporary suspension of the rookie Darby, it is impossible for the audience from all over to leave. In the waiting days, they also choose to go out and have a look at this XINGSEN City, which they have not had time to visit for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because it''s close to the vast Xinghai forest, and there are many non-human races living in this city. Moreover, it''s only in the snow dragon empire that there is such tolerance in the border areas of all countries, which makes many visitors here marvel.


    Of course, what surprised the tourists was not only those other races, but also Ning Yue who was alone. He never thought that he would become so famous. Along the way, some people recognized him and screamed with surprise. Even, many young girls winked at him with a little deep meaning.


    If he had known that he had paid so much attention, he would have chosen to stay in the house just like Xiao Ao, to cultivate and consolidate his strength.


    "It seems that I''m a little over active on the field. He also said that the name of nvwushen team had to be changed. The most common problem he faced along the way was why the team took such a name! "


    He punched on the side wall and sighed more and more. Suddenly he seemed to notice something. He looked up and saw a stall not far ahead. The vendor and the only customer were looking at him.


    Among them, that customer is very familiar to him.


    "Xiao Ao, why are you here? I remember what you said about staying at your residence and practicing hard? "


    Rather more a burst of surprise, in his memory, but Xiao Ao has always said.


    Quickly put his face aside, Xiao Ao muttered: "it''s just stuck in the bottleneck. I think maybe it''s better to come out and relax."


    "Is it?"


    Ning Yue laughs jokingly and goes to the stall. Overlooking the many small commodities arranged in order, he sees that they are all exquisite handicrafts, from some strange gadgets to decorative jewelry.


    "I didn''t expect you to be interested in these gadgets. Let me guess. Is it a plan to bring a gift to sister tit when we go back? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Ao''s face turned red. He quickly reached forward and covered Ning Yue''s mouth. He frowned and warned, "if you dare to say it, I can''t spare you!"


    He pushed away Xiao Ao''s hand and shook his head with a smile. He said, "don''t worry, my mouth is still very strict. It''s just, is there anything I''m sorry about? We have to sneak out by ourselves without telling all of us


    "I''ve said that. I just came out to look around and saw the things on this stall. It''s good, that''s all." Xiao Ao explained in a hurry, and then, a little embarrassed, he scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "well, ningyue... Do you have any money with you? What I like is a little bit expensive. "


    "No? Want to borrow money? You were so fierce just now? "


    Rather more a hum, but still took out the arms, handed out a purse. Although there is no need to spend money on your own these days, it''s just that because you are used to being poor and don''t have any money to go out with, you always feel uneasy.


    The money came from red wolf, only a small part of his reward.


    Open some heavy money bags, looking at a piece of gold and silver shining, Xiao Ao''s eyes suddenly changed, surprised: "how do you have so much money?"


    "It''s just the nearest. I used to want a copper plate to be pulled in half." Rather more a smile, at the same time peeked at the distance Xiaoao standing position, the stall on the recent several goods, in the heart secretly guess, the other party will probably choose which one.


    The answer soon came to light. Xiao Ao picked up a jade bracelet with very fine lines, handed it to the vendor and said, "boss, please wrap it for me."


    However, the stall owner did not take the jade bracelet. Instead, he stared at Ning Yue with big eyes.


    "Boss, do you want to sell it or not?" Xiao Ao was speechless and waved.


    Ning Yue is also a Leng, looking back, but there is no one else behind him, had to raise his finger to point to himself, asked: "what can I do for you?"


    The stall owner then recovered, nodded and said, "just now, he called you ningyue?"


    "Yes, my name is ningyue. What''s the matter?"


    "Recently, the new comer, ningyue from the female martial arts team of Imperial College?" In the eyes of the stall owner, it is already a piece of excitement and surprise.


    Face slightly a draw, rather more nodded, in the heart secret way, oneself when can become so famous.


    "Wow, it''s a real person! I also said, "it seems a little familiar."


    The stall owner''s eyes narrowed into a slit with a smile. He turned around and pulled out something from the rear. It turned out to be a slightly rough picture book. After turning over several pages, he looked at the sketch above and nodded his head.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Xiao Ao pointed to the album in the other''s hand and asked, "what''s that?"


    The stall owner handed out the album and said with a smile: "after all, I''m just a small business. I can''t afford to buy the tickets of the cutting-edge Dabi. In order to take care of our ordinary families, the Empire has specially assigned people to make picture albums by this way of writing and sketching, and sell them cheaply, so that we can see the wonderful things. In one day''s competition, I will make a picture album and sell only five copper coins. "


    "Five coppers for such a crude picture album?" Xiao Ao shakes the picture book in his hand and has no words for a while.


    "It''s worth it! Even so, supply is in short supply. If I didn''t have a way, I couldn''t buy it. It is said that millions of copies can be sold every day! " The stall owner snatched back the album and held it in front of his chest.


    "Especially this book, which records the day when the female Wushen team played against Yanhuang team, now the price is a silver coin. By the way, are you also a member of the Wushen team? "


    Smell speech, small Ao lightly nods, to this name, he also some can''t accept.


    The stall owner immediately patted his thigh and said, "I told you so. If you like anything here, you''ll get a 70% discount. "


    "70% off! I''ve been bargaining with you for a long time before, but you don''t agree with me to ask for a 10% discount... It''s ok now, no need to borrow money. " Xiao Ao shakes his head and hands out the jade bracelet again.


    "That''s it. Wrap it up."


    "No problem."


    The stall owner readily took the jade bracelet and quickly wrapped it in a gift box. When he handed it back, he was not in a hurry to pick up the money. Instead, he looked at ningyue, who was browsing all kinds of small commodities, and said with a smile, "well, if it''s something you want to buy, 50% discount."


    "Hello, boss, how can you do this? Mine is only 70% off?"


    "You''re not ningyue. For the sake of nvwushen, you''ve only given a 20% discount."


    When they quarrel with each other, Ning Yue slowly reaches out his hand and picks up a crystal hairpin. The light purple translucent crystal is carved into a lovely kitten shape, and the rolled up tail is slim and crystal clear.


    "Boss, I''ll take this. Wrap it up."


    The stall owner took it in both hands and nodded: "OK. It''s really good eyesight. It''s the only one I''ve got here. It came from luolu in the distance. It arrived yesterday. "


    After whistling, Xiao Ao patted ningyue on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You''ve bought it too. I don''t think it will leak out my business. I really didn''t expect that you would buy such accessories. Should it be... For Xiaoyin? "


    "Not for her, of course." Rather more face does not change color to return a way, see this ornament of moment, he feel, that girl wear it, certainly very suitable. I just don''t know where she is now¡° Zhili, are you ok I don''t know how far away in a mountain forest, a petite girl can''t wait to take down a piece of oily animal meat on the campfire and nibble happily. All of a sudden, her movements stopped and she turned to look into the distant sky. But there was nothing there¡° What''s the matter? I think of brother ningyue again... "

 Chapter 417

    After paying the bill and turning around, Ning Yue and Xiao Ao were stunned at the same time. At the intersection of the lane, a figure they could not have known stopped. When they saw that it was the two of them, the man was also stunned.


    To be exact, her eyes only focused on Ning Yue.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?"


    When they asked in unison, they also startled the stall owner who was still immersed in the surprise just now. They turned their heads and looked at him. In a moment, their eyes almost popped out of their eyes.


    "Murong Feiyun!"


    Smell speech, Murong Feiyun a Leng, look to the side of the stall, doubt way: "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know. Oh, my God, today I was lucky to meet the best two of the new comers. If you go back and say it, no one will believe it. "


    The stall owner held the album to his chest again, and this time he didn''t have to turn the page to confirm it.


    Looking at Murong Feiyun who also appeared here, Ning Yue shrugged and said, "Why are you so surprised. It''s rare that when you walk all the way here, you don''t find yourself noticeable? "


    Murong Feiyun nodded gently and replied: "it seems that someone has been paying attention to me and talking about it. It''s just that my heart is thinking about something else, and I don''t care too much. When I just passed the intersection over there, I felt that I heard a familiar voice, so I came to have a look. It turned out to be you. "


    After looking at her, Ning Yue smiles and asks, "this time, your maid Xiaohui didn''t come with her at last?"


    "Well. After the last competition, it seems that she was hit. She has been absent-minded these days, so I asked her to have a good rest and recuperate without following me. In fact, I don''t want to make it clear that in a team, everyone is supposed to be equal companions, but they still regard me as the eldest lady of the family in accordance with their original identity. "


    Speaking of this, Murong Feiyun smiles and looks at Xiaoao beside ningyue. There is a trace of envy in her eyes.


    "Most of them have been like this since I was a child. My peers should have been friends and partners, but all I can contact are the descendants of Murong family''s affiliated families. They are afraid of my identity and just obey what I say. In fact, I envy and want to have a good friend relationship like you. "


    Who knows, Xiao Ao turned his head and said, "who is his friend?"


    "Well, I know. Not friends, but indispensable companions who can trust each other, right? "


    Murong Feiyun smiles. At last, she notices the stall owner with eyes full of small stars not far away. She steps forward and leans over to the stall. Her delicate white hands brush many small commodities slowly. Finally, she stays in the position of the remaining ten pieces of jewelry.


    The stall owner squatted down together, rubbed his hands and said: "that... Miss Murong, I''ll give you 50% discount on what you like. No, no, No. I''ll give you one. Just say which one you like


    "In my impression, Xiaohui lost one of her earrings last time. She complained to me for a long time. Just in time, she bought a new one for her. I''m not sure she''ll be able to pull herself together. "


    After muttering to himself, Murong Feiyun picked up a light silver eardrop and showed a trace of satisfaction in her eyes.


    "That''s it."


    After several refusals, the stall owner is willing to accept the money. Then Murong Feiyun turns around and looks at ningyue and Xiaoao. Looking at their strange appearance, she doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue replied, "I just think that a lady of a noble family like you can''t buy things at a roadside stall like us. Isn''t it true that for you, the stores of time-honored brands should be the only choice? "


    Murong Feiyun chuckled and said: "it''s not necessarily good to put a big price on the counter. It''s not necessarily bad to sell them by the roadside. The key is whether you can like it or not. Isn''t that enough? If you don''t have any other arrangements, why don''t you come for a walk with me? "


    Without waiting for ningyue''s reply, Xiao Ao snorted: "let''s forget it? Now the new big than is the hottest topic, know you two people on the street really many. If we let too many people see that the two teams, who should have been strong rivals, are playing and shopping together, who knows what the rumor will be like? "


    At the same time, the stall owner suddenly woke up, pointed to ningyue and Murong Feiyun, and asked: "yes, you shouldn''t be the enemy? Why, usually the relationship looks good? "


    In this regard, Ning Yue said with a smile: "in order to achieve their own goals and win, they naturally try their best to fight to the end. Only then, we are the enemy. But once you leave the field, there will be no reason to fight. Isn''t it reasonable to get along and talk and laugh peacefully? "


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t intend to get along with her. If you want to accompany her, please. I''ll go back first, and I won''t disturb you


    Having said that, Xiao Ao really went to the intersection of the lane, no longer looking back.


    "He didn''t play that game. But I know him, a terrible man. In other performances on the field, his moves revealed a strong force Murong Feiyun shakes her head and sighs. She looks at Xiao Ao''s back with her arms around her chest.


    Nodding a smile, Ning Yue replied: "he''s just like this. He''s not very sociable. But, as you said, he is a trustworthy companion. It''s not appropriate to stand here and talk. On the way over, I caught a glimpse of a well decorated teahouse. How about sitting down? "


    "If you invite me like that, I''ll give you face."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the residence, Xiao Ao can''t wait to turn out the gift box. He caresses it carefully, and his eyes are full of tenderness.


    "Sister Dee, you''re sure to like this gift, aren''t you?"


    After playing for a long time, he reluctantly put it down, turned to close the window, and confirmed that the door was locked. Then he took a deep breath and took off his coat.


    There are many scars on the exposed upper body, but the most prominent one is the chain wrapped around the arms.


    "Hateful, since the use of several times, clearly did not launch the power contained, just as an ordinary blade waving, how still have an impact."


    Xiao Ao grinned, his arms trembled slightly, but he saw that the end of the chain fell into the flesh and blood of his arm, and it was creeping gently, as if there was a living body dormant inside. For him, it''s hard to itch, but it can''t scratch. Last night, he couldn''t bear it. The pain became more severe. It seemed to go deep into the bone marrow and spread all over his body. It took him most of the night to calm down and sleep.


    "I have to, I have to get to the final and tame this thing! I really don''t understand what Ning Yue is thinking. Murong Feiyun is the target of revenge. How can she get along with her so well? Next time against her, I''ll definitely be on the stage. Is it really great to be a disciple of an aristocratic family who is superior and comes from a good family? "


    ¡­¡­


    "The elixir you sent me before is xinjue. Thank you very much."


    After the hot tea is served on the table, Ning Yue holds it in both hands and raises a toast, just like a toast.


    Murong Feiyun held the cup to welcome him, but in a flash, he realized something and asked, "what do you mean


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "why pretend you don''t know? Your eyes just now have betrayed you. I didn''t expect that you would ask Nalan Fuyan to help you with your things. As soon as I look at the contents, I know that it''s not all she has. I''ve seen her fight in a completely different way. If I have to say something similar, it''s the control of fire. All I can think of is you. "


    At this point, Murong Feiyun no longer conceals, nodding: "yes, I asked her to help. I didn''t expect it to show so soon. I don''t mean anything else. I just hope there will be a relatively fair condition in the next war. I want to compete with you in a fair and square way and try my best. "


    "In the last battle, I did my best." Ningyue returned word by word.


    After shaking his head, Murong Feiyun said with certainty: "your strength must be more than that. When we first met, you used some terrible tricks in the sea home of Qingfeng City, but you never used them in the competition that day. Even after such a long time, I''ll remember your original sword. I''m afraid in my heart. "


    Ning Yue naturally knew what the other party was referring to, but sighed and said, "that power does not really belong to me. I don''t want to use it until I have to die. Besides, even if I want to win again, I also want to rely on my real strength in the new sharp competition. "


    Murong Feiyun put down his tea cup and said: "every power that can be controlled belongs to his own strength. Any external force does not seem to belong to you, but you have the ability to use it, while others can''t, which is also an ability. In the next duel, what I want to see is all of you. No matter which force you can control, I want to see it. That''s what I want to fight for in my heart


    After hesitating for a long time, Ning Yue nodded and said, "OK, I promise you. When the time comes, do your best. "


    Until hearing this, Murong Feiyun showed a satisfied smile, picked up the tea again, and said: "it''s a deal. I''m looking forward to the next match, the final match, the final match


    ¡­¡­


    I got the news of the next competition two days later at dinner. When I learned about the competition system of the final, Ning Yue was not too surprised.


    Rather, some are expected.


    There''s only one game left, a scuffle with all six teams. However, not all of them are thrown into a field to fight each other suspiciously.


    The final arena is also the most vast, with no artificial boundaries. Because the final stage is the whole Xinghai forest!


    "Can the whole team of seven go out together and cross the whole Xinghai forest under the ambush of the Empire''s many strong men? In this way, as a final


    Mu Yinyin pats the notice sheet on the table, and she is so surprised that she can''t close her mouth at all.


    "It''s not just a duel, but a test of each team''s ability to cooperate and survive. As a new player in the competition system reform, it''s reasonable for the final to be like this. "


    Fang Huanlan quickly regained his normal color, and his eyes swept the crowd. Finally, he fell on Xiao Ao, who seemed to be a little excited.


    "Liu Ao, you seem very satisfied?" Xiao Ao gave a grim smile and nodded: "yes, this way of competition is too good for me. In this way, we just have to clean them up one by one Seeing this, Ji Qianyou sighed helplessly: "Hey, can''t you leave some snacks? This competition is under the blockade of the strong Empire, through the whole forest. Each person was given ten glass sticks when they set out. When they were defeated once in the ambush, they took one. Lose ten, lose all, out. In the team, you are not allowed to give your glass stick to others. The last thing to see is the number of people each team can reach the end, and the remaining total number of glass sticks. "¡° Of course I understand. It''s just that your mind doesn''t keep up. " Xiao Ao snorted and turned her eyes to Ning Yue¡° Ningyue, you should know what I want to say, right

 Chapter 418

    "Of course, I understand."


    With ningyue''s reply, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    After taking the notice on the table, Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "last time I made it very clear that in the same team, you are not allowed to give your glass stick to other people. Moreover, every time they are defeated by the imperial ambush, they will take one from everyone. However, there is one point that has not been clearly stated, but I think it should be deliberately not said. "


    "What on earth is it? Can you stop playing tricks and hurry up if you want to say it? Everyone is in a hurry." Ji Qian You''s tone is a little short, it seems that she is very anxious to know the result.


    Ning Yue joked and said, "if you are defeated by the strong of the Empire once, only one will be taken away. So, if you are defeated by other teams on the way, how many of them can you take? Only said that the same team is not allowed to hand each other glass stick, did not say that other teams can not be robbed


    All of a sudden, Ji Qianyou suddenly realized and said, "what you mean is that each team has to face the enemy, in fact, there are still other teams. That is to say, our enemies are not only the ambush laid by the Empire, but also the other teams that may take advantage of the fire and rob? "


    Nodded, mu Yinyin moved her finger, pointed to the notice, and said: "not bad. And notice the little line at the bottom. The glass stick is fragile. If there is any breakage, it will also be regarded as loss. If you are trying to win over other teams, you have to be careful. Of course, they may crush the glass sticks themselves in order not to give them to us. "


    "But... What you said is not written on it at all."


    One side, Lin Mo some doubts.


    In response, Xiao Ao said with a smile: "what is written is the rules, and we must abide by them. But not written, does not mean not allowed to do, all look at the free play. I think it''s not written on purpose. A team with real strength must know how to adapt to circumstances. "


    "Yes, if he made the rules, it''s very likely that he didn''t write them on purpose. Let''s guess, think and do it ourselves. On the surface is to cross the Xinghai forest, break through a defensive line. In fact, this is a three-way melee. No, it''s a fight. There are many Warcraft in Xinghai forest. In the area near XINGSEN City, due to the fear of the strong human beings, there are many people around. But deep down, I''m not sure. Moreover, the powerful Warcraft has a strong sense of territory and will not let the invaders off. "


    Evening Yin Yin hands ten fingers cross fold together, a little thought. Then, speak again.


    "If I''m not wrong, there''s a bit of meaning that I didn''t make clear."


    "What is it?"


    Fang Huanlan was shocked. She thought of all the things she had just talked about, but if she went further, she would have no clue.


    Without saying it directly, mu Yinyin''s inquiring eyes swept Xiao Ao, Chang Xuanxuan and Ning Yue. The first two were also puzzled, but the last Ning Yue seemed to think of something, and there was a glimmer in her eyes.


    "Ningyue, tell me about it."


    After nodding, Ning Yue replied: "cooperation. We can snatch the glass sticks of other teams in the Xinghai forest, but we can also unite with them to break through the ambush circle laid by the Empire. "


    "Are you kidding? They are enemies!" Xiao Ao drinks it and obviously doesn''t agree with it.


    Ning Yue replied: "in the game, it must be our enemy. There are two kinds. Warcraft in Xinghai forest, the ambush of the Empire. However, the rest of the teams competing on the same stage, although they are our opponents, are not necessarily enemies. At least, it could be a temporary ally. "


    Nodding, Fang Huanlan agreed: "this point really works. The enemy of the enemy is not necessarily a friend, but it is not necessarily an enemy. In many wars in the frontiers of all nations, the identities of allies and enemies are constantly changing. Even the enemy is not unable to become an ally. Even if it is an ally, it must always be on guard against his sudden stabbing in the back. "


    Xiao Ao still hummed: "well, you shouldn''t trust others. This time, the whole team and seven people can attack. Why should we consider uniting with other opponents? "


    In response, Fang Huanlan replied: "it''s because seven people are allowed, which just shows the difficulty of this final. All kinds of unwritten rules are also to test our ability to cope with different situations. Even if there is an alliance, it must be temporary. At the end of the day, the rest of the team will be destined to be our enemy again. However, it is also possible that the Empire deliberately laid some defense lines that could not be broken by a single team. In a word, it depends on the specific situation. "


    "I won''t trust the other teams. As for you, go if you like


    After that, Xiao Ao got up and went to the corridor.


    "The competition starts in two days. I''ll go back to practice first."


    Ignoring his departure, Ning Yue continued to look at the notice on the table and muttered: "the competition will start in the afternoon two days later, and the limited time is five days and six nights. At that time, we must spend the night in Xinghai forest. I just don''t know what we are allowed to carry except the blade. "


    With a smile, mu Yinyin said, "you don''t have to worry about this. After all, the ambushes that blocked our passage were arranged by the Empire. If any member of the team has an accident, they will certainly help. After all, it''s just a game, not a real war. "


    "However, under various conditions and rules, it is close to a war. And it''s not a confrontation, it''s a fight of intrigue, collusion and power. As for the final, this plan is excellent


    Chang Xuanxuan nodded and sighed. Suddenly, he felt a lot of pressure. Not only him, but all of you know that the next battle, the final, will be more severe than they expected.


    Seeing that everyone was in a state of contemplation, Fang Huanlan patted down the table heavily and said in a loud voice: "even if we take a step, now that we have arrived here, we will continue to move towards the end. Isn''t that a good way to compete? Although we are all reluctant because we lost to Murong Feiyun''s Yanhuang team, in such a short period of time, if we really want to fight with them head-on, how much better can we be than last time. At least this time, we are much more likely to win the championship than in a direct confrontation


    Twilight yinyindun also showed a smile, stretched out his hand and said: "Lan Lan is right! The last stop, ladies and gentlemen, fight hard for victory


    "Why, in the end, I''m still not used to the name." Ning Yue murmured secretly below.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later in the afternoon, Xinghai forest main stadium.


    Half a month ago, all 24 teams appeared together here. Now, there are only six teams that have gone through several rounds of tough fighting. Although some people also understand that luck is part of it, it is also a proof of strength to stand here, even with luck.


    Finally, the six teams that can enter the final are Imperial College Female Wushen team, Imperial College Chongwei team, Imperial College Baisheng team, Yanhuang team, badazongmen Tiandao League, badazongmen Xingyu hall.


    More than half of the five teams in the snow dragon Empire entered the final, which did not surprise many people.


    The only surprise is that the two teams recommended by Imperial College, Qianji team, were defeated by their own side, and Chongwei team came to this step. But in addition to them, another team came to the new sharp Dabie through the trials, and finally stood on the final stage. It turned out to be the team of tie song and Zhu Luoling, named Baisheng team.


    Waiting for the final announcement at the same time, not far from the iron song also seems to be aware of ningyue''s eyes, turned a look, eyebrows a frown, raised his hand hook fingers, a provocative look.


    Rather more direct turn to ignore the other side, new and old grudges, wait a moment in the game can naturally solve all, not urgent. Then, he looked curiously at another Imperial College escort team, Chongwei team. Unexpectedly, among the seven people on the opposite side, one of them was looking at him with a smile.


    That man, he''s met before.


    In the Imperial College Library, the young man who talked with him because of the books of the demons!


    "I didn''t expect that he was directly selected into the new team. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this opponent. " He murmured in his heart. Ningyue''s eyes swept away and he was surprised again. He never thought that in that team, there was a second person he knew well.


    It was a young girl who had been secretly glancing at him. Seeing Ning Yue''s eyes, she turned her head quickly. But just for a moment, Ning Yue recognized her.


    Yes, only once. On the celebration of Xinghuang City, the girl who was defeated by him later in the competition. I remember at that time, the other side was very unconvinced.


    "Is there a narrow road for the enemy? They are the same teams from Imperial College. It seems that it is not easy for the other two to unite at that time. If we really want to form an alliance, it seems that we can only choose the other teams. "


    Murong Feiyun of Yanhuang team is a candidate for the championship. Although he has some friendship, he is unlikely to form an alliance in the final. The Xingyu hall didn''t think about it directly. At the beginning, in the Maui mountains, it was not easy to form a grudge. However, Tiandao league can consider it. It''s also in the Maui mountains, and the friendship is pretty good.


    At the very least, there will not be no allies to choose from. Next, it depends on the specific situation.


    After a while, finally, on the high platform, which symbolizes the highest power, Sima Haiwei appeared, stepped forward slowly and came to the front of the platform.


    "I''m glad to see the rest of your six teams, because whether it''s strength or luck, you can stand here, which means that you are worthy of the name of new talent. However, Wen no first, Wu no second, since it is a competition, we must decide a final champion! The way of the game, you should have been informed. Now I have the right to add that, in addition to the rules that must be observed as mentioned above, the rest should be played by themselves. As long as we do not violate the established rules, we are allowed to use any means and tactics for the final victory. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue, mu Yinyin and Xiao Ao all laughed in their hearts. Sure enough, it is consistent with their guess.


    "The final stage is the whole Xinghai forest, but there are many dangers in it. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to break through. In addition, there are five days and six nights for the competition, so there are also requirements for your luggage. In addition to the weapons and clothes, you are not allowed to carry clean water, dry food and pills. But I''ve got some here for you, which will be distributed later. "


    At the end of the speech, Sima Haiwei beckoned. Several sergeants on his side held out a small purse, but he couldn''t see what was in it. However, at this moment, when everyone''s eyes were focused on those pockets, Ning Yue''s attention was elsewhere, beside Sima Haiwei, the general in red armor and mask¡° Why do I think today''s Chifeng is not right? "

 Chapter 419

    Of course, such a small feeling did not last long in ningyue''s mind. After all, the most important thing in front of him is the upcoming finals. Whether the red front on the stage is different, or there is another person under the armor, it has nothing to do with the game.


    On the high stage, the sergeant in charge of the display unfolded the waist bag that would be allocated to everyone. The most conspicuous is the ten light orange glass sticks arranged in order, which symbolizes the qualification to continue the competition and affects the final score. In addition, there is a map, a small water bag, several bottles of common pills, a small bag of salt, a roll of gauze, and a fire fold.


    "Look, this flare is not for you to light a fire and keep warm. Because of some special ingredients, once it is ignited, it will generate a burst of smoke, which will be released from the forest. Once that signal appears, it means that the people who light the torches need the help of the Empire. We will send people to help them as soon as possible. But again, it means that the person abstains from the game


    After the explanation, Sima Haiwei put down the fire fold, and then laughed again.


    "Presumably, no one would ask, why didn''t you prepare ordinary origami? You who can stand here are all strong people at the level of spiritual awakening. Even if the element of cultivation is not fire element, it should not be difficult to make fire, right? If you can''t do that, you''d better quit. The final is not for you. If you don''t have any other questions, get something. "


    Soon, several sergeants distributed these wallets to six teams, a total of 42 people. The first thing most people do when they get their wallets is to touch the ten glass sticks. The smooth and cold touch is not rare, but next, these are the most important things that mark their qualification and result in the final.


    "This kind of bag doesn''t have the ability of shockproof at all. As long as it is careless in fighting - no, it will be broken if it is forced too hard. It seems that before considering how to avoid being captured, it is the fragile texture of this thing that must be given priority


    Hefty hefty that purse, rather more eyes some dignified. Apart from what he said clearly, there is another thing that he didn''t mention. But he knows that everyone will notice it when it''s time.


    There are five days and six nights in this final trip. It''s destined to spend the night in the Xinghai forest. If you take such an important thing with you when you go to bed, you can''t say it will be crushed as soon as you turn over. If you don''t take it with you, you can''t rest assured.


    The existence of the ten glass sticks will make everyone tied up in many things.


    "Ningyue, don''t weigh it, OK? If you accidentally fall to the ground and break, you don''t have to go to the final The evening Yin Yin muttered a, both hands movement is very quick, already want waist pack to fasten. But then she frowned again.


    "The style of this bag... Is ugly."


    "By the way, mention it again. After all, the Xinghai forest is too big. This time, the projection artifact used by the cutting-edge Dabi can''t take into account every angle, and the scene that can be captured is limited. Therefore, in case of any change, it''s better not to show off your ability and light the torches as soon as possible. Otherwise, if there is an accident, it will not be worth the loss. "


    When Sima Haiwei said this, the audience took the lead in boiling and making noise. If the projection artifact can''t completely reflect the image of the game, what''s the point of their coming here?


    However, Sima Haiwei''s next sentence directly told them to shut up.


    "In order to ensure the smooth progress of the final, there is a special patrol team that will circle over the Xinghai forest. And the admission of each team is also led by them. In addition, there are places every day, so that the audience can go up and directly overlook the whole Xinghai forest from the air as the final stage. "


    A finger rings, and suddenly a fierce wind blows at the top of the main venue. Subconsciously, everyone looks up and sees huge shadows fluttering down and stopping on the open space in the middle of the main venue.


    It was a huge Warcraft, more than ten meters long, covered with numerous scales, but the ends of its limbs were in the shape of Eagle claws, and the head of Warcraft was also in the shape of an eagle. On both sides of their backs, two pairs of wings spread out, strong and powerful.


    On the back of these Warcraft, there is a wooden house. Depending on the size, it''s no problem to fit dozens of people.


    "Are these... Cloud Eagles?"


    Fang Huanlan was shocked. She once saw one of these Warcraft in the northern frontier city guarded by beiyuanshuai, but what she saw at that time was not so big.


    "Cloud hawk?"


    Xiao Ao was stunned when he heard the words. He quickly recalled what he had heard by chance when he was under Sima Tiansong''s command. He said thoughtfully, "I remember hearing about it. It seems that some powerful forces will domesticate a kind of huge four legged Eagle beast in the regions beyond the borders of all nations, which is used as a walking tool for many people to travel long distances."


    "I finally know how it is said that my brother-in-law won the impossible siege six years ago. The power of the air, the magic of the coming. I didn''t expect that he would show his secret trump card in this new competition. "


    Even as an imperial princess, she saw such a Warcraft for the first time.


    For everyone''s shock, it seems that Sima Haiwei is very satisfied. He dials his fingers again and says: "well, all the competitors of the six teams, those cloud eagles that fall in front of you will send you into the competition field. There''s no need to continue to be surprised. Let''s go up and have a close look. Isn''t it better?"


    Compared with the shock of the cloud eagle from the sky, after stepping into the wooden house on the back of Warcraft, I''d rather shake my head and sigh in my heart, which is too simple. In addition to the rough rows of low seats, there are only a few cabinets at the end.


    However, if it is used for military purposes, such a simple arrangement is quite enough. After all, there is no need for comfort in war.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so crude. It must have been used for us without any improvement, right? Anyway, it''s just admission. "


    The evening Yin Yin lightly sighed and sat at the end of a row of low seats. Can can sit down, the body a moment shiver. She has not yet sat down, the cloud Eagle beast has already started to move, and the wooden house on her back is shaking naturally.


    "No, they took off without saying hello?" Ning Yue is also a body shape in a flash, quickly reached for a grasp, fortunately, when I came up, I caught a glimpse of the handrail on the side wall, and grasped it for the first time.


    As for the others, the worst was Lin Mo, who had no time to sit down. He fell down and rolled to the innermost side of the cabin.


    "It seems that they deliberately do not give us peace. The test of the final may have started from now on Chang Xuanxuan tried to pull the windowsill on one side, but he didn''t fall. As he was close to the window, he could also see the posture of the other cloud eagles when they took off, and the cabin on his back was shaking violently.


    Presumably, the other five teams are not feeling well at the moment.


    A quarter of an hour later, the flying cloud Eagle finally landed. However, for those people who suffered a lot along the way, this quarter of an hour is longer than a day and a night. The nausea of dizziness and nausea has made them almost unable to stand up. They walk in a swaying posture and are as unconscious as drunk.


    Only Xiao AO and Ji Qianyou are in a better state. The latter''s face is also slightly pale, but Xiao Ao looks like a constant color, and doesn''t seem to be affected by such turbulence at all.


    "Well, why don''t you do anything?"


    Holding the tree trunk on one side, Ning Yue retched several times continuously and gasped as if he had experienced a fierce battle of life and death before.


    Xiao Ao put out a smile and said, "it''s just this degree. Can''t you bear it? At the beginning, in order to hunt a kind of ape Warcraft walking on the cliff, I dangled a vine up and down for two months. Such turbulence is nothing at all. "


    "Well, Youyou, why do you seem to be ok?" The dusk wormwood is also panting, the face is bloodless.


    Ji Qianyou shook his head, sighed and said, "I used the power of yin and Yang spell to balance the disordered breath in my body. Compared with you directly bearing the turbulence, my body will be less affected. But in this way, I also feel uncomfortable. It''s not hard to guess how painful it is for you to come all the way. "


    The dusk Yin Yin suddenly a startle, shout a way: "no, you are not only a move?"? Can you still use it like this? "


    "It''s the only move that can be released directly, but it''s better than ordinary people to only operate in the body and stimulate the flow of Xuanli and elements." Ji Qianyou shrugged her shoulders and gave her a smile.


    The agitation from the air has gone away. After putting them down, the cloud hawk left directly. Because of the severe turbulence in the air and the speed of the cloud hawk, no one could see which direction the other teams ended up.


    "Adjust quickly, I''ll find the direction first."


    Sitting directly on the floor, Xiao Ao took out his waist bag from under the robe package, and then found out the map and spread it out. However, he soon showed the color of doubt. How can you know where you are when you are put down by the cloud hawk?


    Seeing the color of doubt in his eyes, Fang Huanlan resisted the discomfort of his body, raised his finger and said with a smile, "don''t you know how to use the direction of the sun to confirm the direction? Combined with the previous location of the main venue and the speed of the cloud hawk beast, it''s not difficult to figure out a general location. "


    "You don''t have to remind me. I''ll figure it out myself."


    Xiao Ao snorted coldly, looked up at the direction of the sun, and then looked down at the map. After a long time, he nodded and muttered: "if the calculation is correct, there should be a stream when you walk four or five miles to the northeast."


    "Are you sure? Why did I calculate that the direction of the stream should be three li to the north? "


    Fang Huan LAN is a Leng, in her hand is also a pair of open map.


    "That is to say, you are wrong." Xiao Ao snorted again and pointed to the northeast.


    Shaking his head repeatedly, Fang Huanlan said with certainty: "it''s impossible. I''ve been in the army for so long. I can''t make mistakes in my ability to identify directions."


    "You mean, I must be wrong?" Xiao Ao''s face is not convinced. He grabs the map and comes directly to the other side. He pats it on the ground.


    "Well, tell me what you think."¡° You see, we should be... "Suddenly, Fang Huanlan stopped, his fingers on the map stopped, and his eyes suddenly widened¡° Hello, what''s the matter? Do you find that you are wrong? Later, don''t say so absolutely, I... "Xiao Ao''s words also didn''t finish, because fan Huanlan picked up his map and spread it out in front of his eyes. He was stunned when he glanced at it. Soon, he lost his voice¡° You''re kidding. How could that be? "

 Chapter 420

    "What happened? What''s impossible? "


    Lin Mo murmured, looking at Fang Huanlan and Xiao Ao, who were full of surprise, and didn''t know why.


    The moment reaction comes over, the dusk Yin Yin rushes forward a step, both hands each grasped two people''s map, gather together a piece to spread out on the ground. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are also immediately focused on the map, in an instant, the answer to the doubt is revealed.


    These two maps are different. In addition to the overall shape of Xinghai forest, the internal distribution map, whether it is the direction of the stream, the distribution of plants in different areas, mounds and swamps, or even the areas specially marked with the presence of evil Warcraft, is inconsistent.


    "Come on, everybody, get the map out."


    Rather more immediately a drink, the first to open their own pockets. Then, the remaining four people did the same, took out the map with the fastest speed, spread it out, and put all seven maps together on the ground.


    At first glance, it seems almost the same, but after careful observation, it is not difficult to find that any map is different from others, and no two maps are exactly the same.


    "My God, what the hell is this?" Chang Xuanxuan hit the ground with one fist, which aroused a layer of dust.


    Mu Yinyin shook her head and hummed: "on purpose, my brother-in-law must have done it on purpose. We have to play tricks on us at this point. I''m afraid only he can think of such a test of resilience. "


    "Wait a minute, give me the map on the far right."


    Suddenly, Ning Yue had a sharp look in his eyes and caught a glimpse of something. After taking the map that Fang Huanlan handed to him, he quickly scraped off a piece of dirt in the lower right corner with his fingernail. There were two lines of small characters under the cover.


    "Don''t complain about why everyone has different maps. The Xinghai forest is so big that the maps drawn by 100 people in circles are naturally 100 different. Don''t worry, there is no painting that is deliberately wrong. "


    After reading these words, Ning Yue closed his fingers and held the map tightly in his hand. He thought that the tip of the map would be a little clue. Unexpectedly, it was still a trick of Sima Haiwei.


    But mu Yinyin didn''t give up. She thought: "wait a minute, no one is deliberately wrong. Does it mean that each pair is true, but it comes from different people, who see, experience and estimate different things, so they have some different maps. If so, the maps are not unusable. Ningyue, return that one and integrate it. After all, all the maps are drawn against the Xinghai forest, and the correct map must contain them. "


    "Do you mean to draw a new and more accurate map by referring to the seven maps and taking the most common points?" Fang Huanlan understood, nodded and said, "this is a way. But even if it''s done, there must be deviations. "


    "That''s better than nothing. Let''s do it now. It''s just that we don''t seem to have pens, do we? " Ji Qianyou murmured, looked around for a few times, and was disappointed. How could you find anything made by human beings in such a forest.


    At the same time, Chang Xuanxuan looked up at the sky, a layer of crimson color has begun to spread slowly in the sky, he said in a deep voice: "compared with that, we should give priority to whether or not, there is less than an hour before sunset. How can we spend such a night without bedding, food or even water? "


    Fang Huanlan agreed: "yes, how to spend the night is a top priority. From all the maps, according to the approximate position we are now in, it is certain that there is a stream in the north, but the distance is not very clear. Otherwise, let''s go on the road first and continue to think about the problems we will encounter next. "


    In response, Lin Mo nodded in agreement, saying: "as long as there is water, the problem of food in the forest should also be well solved. In the evening, it''s better to spend the night by the stream. "


    "If you want to die, I won''t stop you."


    Who knows, small Ao suddenly cold not Ding came out a, tone is very heavy, frighten Lin Mo to shrink in Fang Huanlan behind in a hurry.


    He stretched out his hand to signal that Lin Mo didn''t need to be afraid. He would rather stare at Xiao AO and complain: "why talk like that? The water supply and food can be guaranteed by the water source, which is not only for us, but also for all the creatures in the Xinghai forest. Including all kinds of Warcraft inhabiting here, as well as the other five teams, as well as the ambush under the Empire. If you''re right, there''s a good chance of a fight there. We won''t have much time to get water. It''s impossible to camp. "


    "Food can be done differently, but you have to go there to get water. We won''t last long without water. " Speaking of this, Fang Huanlan looked around the vegetation, and finally shook his head.


    In her memory, some plants can squeeze out drinkable juice from their roots, but the trees here do not belong to that category.


    Xiao Ao shrugged, then pressed the hilt on his waist and said, "there''s no other choice. Let''s go first. The big deal is that one or two people will take water and fill everyone''s water bag. The rest of you, stay alert. "


    Fang Huanlan said: "it''s the only way."


    In Xinghai forest, the vegetation is luxuriant and nourishes many kinds of animals and plants. However, due to the fact that these animals and plants contain some valuable prey in the eyes of human beings, there are never fewer people entering here on weekdays. Now ningyue and his party are still in the peripheral area, and the roads are very smooth, which also benefits from the frequent people coming and going.


    All of a sudden, ningyue, who was on guard in the front, stopped and raised his hand. In a moment, all the others stopped and squatted down.


    However, there was no imaginary enemy attack. Ning Yue just pushed aside two branches and leaves on one side and stroked a scratch on the tree trunk in front of him.


    "It''s a fresh mark. It should be the angle of the blade that the man was wearing. It should be the end of the hilt that is still in the sheath."


    "I said, it''s just a scratch. Don''t be so surprised. It''s certain that there are people here." Ji Qianyou shook his head and sighed, then got up. But for a moment, her eyes changed.


    Everyone can also hear, a very small sound in Ji Qian You''s feet.


    Shua Shua!


    All of a sudden, a large area of branches and leaves above swayed violently, a dark shadow glided down, and the wind breaking through the air was slightly sharp.


    "Trap, watch out!"


    The nearest Xiao Ao jumps up and pushes Ji Qianyou to the ground. At the next moment, a wooden pile tied by a rope shakes and bumps into him, which can pass over them.


    However, the trap is more than that. There is also a strange noise on the top of the tree on both sides. After hearing the sound, I can see that two large nets made of sharp bamboo thorns want to jump down together. If they are caught, they will be bloody.


    "Is it necessary to be so cruel?"


    Ningyue snores coldly. While the others subconsciously evade, they step into the middle of two bamboo barbed nets. With a buzzing sound, the dark Xuan sword in the scabbard draws out a red light, and the two cold awns instantly strike in the void.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The two large nets were broken and the pieces splashed to both sides.


    At the same time, ningyue returns the sword to the scabbard.


    At this point, the forest also calmed down again, it seems that the trap mechanism has come to an end.


    "I''m afraid this kind of mechanism is only used for hunting some low-level Warcraft?" Fang Huanlan raised his hand and pressed the pile which was still shaking. After the first collision, the big guy lost his strength.


    "It''s impossible for people who can be shortlisted in the finals of the new sharps'' big game to break such a trap. The point is that we don''t know how many similar institutions there will be along the way. Once it''s too much, it''s hard to deal with it. "


    Said, rather more looking at still on the ground of small AO and Ji Qian you two people, not from smile way: "you two, also prepare to hold there how long?"


    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, will you?"


    Xiao Ao got up in a hurry, patted the fallen leaves on her body, and her eyes dodged.


    One side, Ji Qian you is the first time to open the distance with him, muttered: "don''t need you, I can also hide."


    "Well, stop there. Keep going. I''m afraid the news can spread far after such a toss. If there are ambushes under the Empire nearby, we should have been aware of our arrival. Next, you need to be more careful. "


    Fang Huanlan hurried round the scene and made a look at ningyue at the same time.


    However, Ning Yue was looking at a high branch with luxuriant leaves in the distance. He had a vague feeling that there was something in that position. However, Mingming saw nothing.


    It seems that in his memory, he had a similar feeling somewhere.


    "Let''s go."


    Finally, he gave up his guess and turned around with a sigh.


    When the group left, the branch in the distance suddenly swayed a few times, a few fallen leaves fell, vaguely, as if there was a figure jumping off above. On the trunk behind the big tree, a trace of blood that had not yet dried penetrated into a scratch.


    There are still traps on the road, pitfalls at the foot, wooden cones falling from the sky, catapults shooting through the branches and leaves, and so on. Fortunately, they were on guard and avoided one by one.


    During this period, Fang Huanlan also took out a crossbow and arrow nailed to the ground to watch. However, he found that the arrow had been removed and replaced with a blunt metal top with a round head. If it was hit directly, it would be painful, but far from fatal.


    She nodded and sighed: "it seems that those people pay more attention to propriety, not to really die. Not only the arrow, but also the pit just now. Whether it''s hunting or on the ground, there can''t be only one pit. It must be full of barbs below. Obviously, they won''t do it. "


    "But it''s also not easy to deal with, and up to now, there are only these trap mechanisms, the strong of the Empire, but none of them have appeared."


    Xiao Ao snorted and stamped the long sword with sheath heavily on the ground.


    Next moment, Ning Yue raised his hand and said, "lighten the voice."


    "So many traps have been triggered, the movement is big enough, do you still care about such a little sound?" Having said that, Xiao Ao stopped his action and lifted the sword again.


    Ningyue gently shook his head, and then said: "I seem to hear the sound of the stream flowing in the distance. It should be not far away."¡° Right ahead? " Chang Xuanxuan suddenly came to the spirit, he has long been thirsty¡° Yes, but it seems that there are some other voices coming. It''s not like people talking or fighting... I''m afraid there''s something waiting for us in front of us... "

 Chapter 421

    Soon, the sound of gurgling water came from the forest. For the people who had been marching for a period of time, the clear sound was particularly moving.


    Even before has been cold face of small Ao, at the moment also emerged in the eyes of a trace of joy. However, in the light of the joy, suddenly a little more vigilance. Ningyue''s premise and the strange sound he had heard.


    "That voice, I''m afraid..."


    His hand just grasped the handle of the sword, ready to start, once there is a change, he will be able to make the sword at the first time.


    At the same time, Fang Huanlan nodded, looked dignified, took a few steps forward, reached out and slowly pulled away a branch in front of him. After the final cover is removed, just ahead, the torrent of the stream is already reflected in the line of sight. However, in addition to the stream, not far away from the number of dark shadows, more people care.


    It''s a dog like Warcraft, with dark brown fur on its back and brown limbs. Each body is strong and strong, with a small amount of sticky saliva dripping from its sharp teeth.


    However, it is obvious that more than ten Warcraft are not wild. Because on the neck of each of them, there is a leather collar.


    "Knife gnawing mastiff, a very aggressive dog Warcraft, is tyrannical and hard to tame. But once domesticated, he will become a loyal servant. In some aristocratic families, they were often domesticated. But more use is some Warcraft Hunter, tame knife bite mastiff as hunting hound use. Of course, special forces in the army are also equipped with such Warcraft. "


    Fang Huanlan''s voice is very light. He seems to be worried about being noticed by more than ten knife mastiffs over there.


    Hearing the words, Ning said in a deep voice: "this must be the first problem that the Empire prepared for us. If you want to get water, I''m afraid you can''t escape the eyes of these hounds. Hunting is usually the first dog, the target will be driven to a designated location, and then ambush. This time, it seems that we have become the prey in the eyes of the ambush. "


    "Just a few dogs. Kill them all. It''s just right. Dinner''s coming. " Xiao Ao gives a ferocious smile. He looks a little serious. He''s not joking at all.


    Mu Yinyin shook her head and said, "it won''t be that simple. That''s all we''ve seen. Who knows how many more are lurking in the dark. What''s more, the hounds appeared, and the waiting hunters must also be there. Moreover, it is said that there are some special neural structures in the body of the knife mastiff, and its sensitivity to pain is less than one third of that of human beings. For them, unless they are killed, even if they break their legs, they will still be able to bite their opponents and refuse to let go. "


    In response, Ning Yue said, "but we have to get water. And even if we don''t break through, won''t the ambush take the initiative? If we continue to dally, we will only be more passive. Instead of that, let it go. Well, Ji Qianyou and mu Yinyin are in charge of getting water. Everyone''s water bag will be given to you first. Don''t be greedy, just enough. Others, be on full alert for any possible attack. Xiao Ao, don''t you want to come to dinner on time? Well, the first time, you go. "


    "Just send me to fight first? However, the pleasure of killing Warcraft has not passed for a long time. "


    When the voice fell, Xiao Ao attacked. Instead of jumping directly out of the trees, he moved dozens of steps horizontally and then fell into the open space in front of him. He only heard a buzzing and a whistling, and the sword came out of its sheath.


    At the same moment, more than a dozen of them turned their heads and looked at him, their mouth watering.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the next moment, more than ten shadows rushed out with all their strength, raising a piece of smoke.


    "I''ll go out and find out. Fang Huanlan, Chang Xuanxuan, Lin Mo, you three are in the twilight Yinyin and jiqianyou, the fastest way to get water. Remember, keep an eye on all sides. Sure, it''s more than just putting a few dogs on us. "


    After that, Ning Yue ran out directly, and at the same time, he caught a glimpse of Xiao Ao in the sword Qi. Those knife gnawing mastiff couldn''t get close to them for the time being. Then look around, under the dense jungle, you can feel the murderous gas.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the roaring sound of breaking the air started, and dozens of feather arrows came through the branches and leaves to the open space in front of the stream. Unlike the previous organs, this offensive was obviously launched by manpower. What''s more, at the moment when the branches and leaves were shaking, Ning Yue had already seen several figures hidden under the cover.


    "Sure enough, this is the first formal test."


    Heart a Lin, rather more agile body and move, double sword scabbard at the same time, a red and a silver two Hong cold light dance intertwined in the whole body, stirring up layers of fierce wind.


    At most, any arrow is broken half a meter in front of him, and most of it is directly cut off under the roar of the sword wind.


    Roar! Roar!


    All of a sudden, a clump of trees moved without wind, from which a number of knife gnawing mastiff were saved again. Compared with the one blocked by Xiao Ao just now, it was more robust.


    "Yes, it''s OK to kill a few?"


    With a step, Ning Yue didn''t stay in the same place. Instead, he went to the Warcraft. The dark Xuan sword went across the front shadow.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the two bodies that lost their support fell to the earth, the blood spattered out. The first knife bite mastiff died on the spot, which was also an instant shock to the rest of the companions. Suddenly, the rest of Warcraft have stopped.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s heart is again a Lin, turning back a sword oblique row.


    Ping!


    A feather arrow was cut in two. But at the same time, the knife gnawing mastiff gallops again, the actual grasp is extremely skilled.


    Rather more a hum, sword light again horizontal, mutter: "or really well-trained ah!"


    "Come on, get water!"


    Not far away from him, Chang Xuanxuan and Fang Huanlan were on guard. Ji Qianyou and mu Yinyin leaned over the stream without any hesitation, and put a water bag in each hand.


    All of a sudden, a low bugle came from the jungle in the distance. At the moment of the sound, the knife mastiff who besieged ningyue and Xiaoao abruptly separated and went towards the direction where muyinyin and jiqianyou were.


    And finally, there was a shadow falling from the top of the tree. Each of them was wearing branches and leaves as a shelter. What they were holding was a machete.


    "Compared with the previous group, you are more flexible. But it''s not enough. "


    It seemed that the leader of the group was humming and laughing, and all of them acted in a surprisingly consistent way. They rushed out with all their strength behind the galloping hounds.


    "Chang Xuanxuan, you stay. Lin Mo, let''s go. "


    The gun roars suddenly, Fang Huanlan attacks, she dare not let the two people who have no defensive ability for the time being, mu Yinyin and Ji Qianyou, stay alone. So, we have to fight alone.


    Bang!


    A shot flew into the front of a knife gnawing mastiff, but it was too late to take a breath. A knife light slanted up and split, and Fang Huanlan''s backhand shot swayed, forcing it back. But then came a cold light.


    Ping!


    In the process of the firelight splashing, she stepped back and hid from the side, avoiding the attack of a knife mastiff.


    At this moment, Lin Mo is also forced to the other side in the avoidance, separated from Fang Huanlan. Look at her face, also not relaxed.


    fierce.


    With a sigh in her heart, Fang Huanlan''s eyes were more dignified. In front of these opponents, fighting alone, she has full confidence to bring them down. But together, it''s much trickier. The cooperation between them almost perfectly made up for their own strength gap. Want to break one by one, but can''t start.


    "Probably, I know where you come from. I didn''t expect to run into you in the first game of the final Lin Mo clenched her teeth. She knew better than anyone about the enemy in front of her.


    Lin Langwei, the elite of the East marshal, is the best at the jungle ambush. It is said that anyone who comes out of it, facing a small team of opponents of the same level of cultivation, can kill all of them as long as they ambush in the dense forest in advance. They are all kings of jungle warfare and wolf kings of guerrilla hunting.


    "Miss, naturally we know who you are. But the marshal told me to treat them equally. If anyone dares to let go of water, it will be over when they go back. " The leader spoke again and shook his head gently.


    "Good. I''ve seen your drill before, but I haven''t fought with you personally. My father never allowed it. At that time, I was afraid of your power. But now, after going through the road together with my companions, I will not be afraid any more. "


    Raise a voice to drink, Lin Mo takes the initiative to attack. At this time of her, no longer a little bit of usual shyness or fear, there is a mature warrior in the wind.


    "Miss, it''s a great honor to fight with you."


    Lin Langwei''s cooperation is as tacit as ever. After several blade collisions, Lin Mo''s double swords were suppressed, which made her unable to use them.


    On the other side, mu Yinyin had already filled two water sacs. She quickly drew them out and took another two to probe into the water. But at this moment, she noticed something different. On the surface of the flowing stream, a large number of bubbles suddenly billowed out. Under the white flowers, it seemed that something was approaching.


    "You you, step back!"


    His hands were drawn out of the water in an instant, and then he threw the water bag behind him, and the evening Yinyin blocked Ji Qianyou with her arm.


    Almost at the same moment, two figures burst out of the water with a knife in their mouth. On them, they only wore a thin translucent garment with a little oily luster, which was obviously a special water costume.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the hand a dagger turns out, the dusk Yin Yin has no time to think much, direct stab to in front of that person.


    And in front of her, it was the other side''s knife.


    Ding!


    When the blade is pressed, the dagger stops and cannot move. Mu Yinyin squats on the ground, turns her right hand again, and another dagger slips out of her sleeve. Just as she is about to move, she suddenly feels a chill on her back. I can''t believe I look back, but I can see that there is still a person in water costume, wet all over, behind her. The knife has been handed out.


    The third person appeared quietly.


    On the other side, Ji Qianyou is also restrained, and the short knife is in her throat. Even the folding fan in her hand hasn''t been opened yet.


    "Ningyue, Xiaoao, back to defense!" Beside, Chang Xuanxuan is tightly entangled by Lin Langwei who successfully bypasses Lin Mo and Fang Huanlan, and has no time to protect mu Yinyin''s two daughters¡° What? " Ning Yue was surprised, and Yu Guang glimpsed it. He found that the rear area had been lost. He tried his best to shake out the strong wind with one sword, and forced the three saber mastiff to retreat, and rushed to the position where mu Yinyin was. At this moment, a sense of foreboding suddenly came to my mind. In the void, the light roaring air has already arrived. Ding! Ding! When the two swords moved, the two feather arrows broke off. However, the third feather arrow, which was almost attached to the tail feather of the front arrow, had already been shot. The angle of attack deviated at this moment and hit ningyue''s right leg directly. No! Ningyue''s body shape could not be changed at all, so he had to watch the arrow hit the side of his right leg. Dong!

 Chapter 422

    It hurts. It hurts to the bone.


    Zhongjian felt like this. After a sudden impact, the intense pain pierced into the flesh and blood, and then into the bone marrow.


    Bang!


    He fell to the ground in mid air, but at least in the end, he turned over and adjusted his back to the ground instead of his abdomen. The waist bag with the glass stick is in the lower abdomen. If you crush it all at once, it''s over.


    The only thing that can make him happy is that the feather arrow, which is in the middle of the calf, is also removed from the arrow, and only has a blunt head, not penetrating the limbs. But with such a strong shooting force, the pain after hitting is still severe.


    The next moment, rather more bite teeth, backhand sword on the ground, supporting ready to get up, two wipe cold light instantly into sight. There is no choice, the right hand dark Xuan horizontal block.


    Ping! Ping!


    The double swords oppress, and the power pours down. The overall strength is not big, but it can just suppress the dark Xuan sword and can''t fight back. Just at the moment of hitting, the two blades moved and cooperated with each other to remove ningyue''s counterattack force perfectly.


    "Give up, you have no chance of winning."


    The one who put out the knife said coldly that his dark face was less than half a meter away.


    The corners of the mouth gently pull, rather more hum way: "with few win the crowd, defeat for win situation, I experience many!"


    In a moment, the mysterious force in the meridians urges, and the hot and dry force condenses into the heat of destruction, overflowing between the fingers and burning into a terrible flame. At first glance, it seems that Ning Yue''s right hand was ignited by the fire.


    The sword is suppressed, but the two knives can''t suppress the flame existing in the pure energy body.


    "Back up!"


    All of a sudden, the person who spoke just now made a voice again, and the voice was very rapid.


    Boom!


    Flaming explosion, the spread of a circle of red flame wantonly blooming over the fallen ningyue. In the violent fluctuation, the two figures retreated quickly.


    However, their speed is not as fast as ningyue''s. The Double swords are like wings flying in the sky. They move quickly, the sword''s edge flickers and two drops of blood fall to the ground.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The clothes were torn and the blood was oozing. The wound is very shallow, not rather more can only be so, but deliberately merciful. After all, the ambush in front of us is just the test of the new Darby, not the real enemy. Those knife gnawing mastiff killed a little bit, so they had to say that if they hurt Lin Langwei''s life, it''s hard to explain anyway.


    "Damn it


    One of the wounded was angry and wanted to fight back, but he was stopped by his companion''s cross arm.


    "We''re dead. We''ll break the rules if we do it again."


    After that, he nodded to ningyue, then said with a smile: "it''s a bit fierce. Unfortunately, you still can''t turn the whole situation around."


    Ning Yue''s eyes were awe inspiring. He turned to look around and saw that except for the defeated mu Yinyin and Ji Qianyou, Chang Xuanxuan, Xiao Ao, Fang Huanlan and Lin Mo were all in a weak position. They were separated by each other''s advantage in number and tacit cooperation. They were in a battlefield where they could only fight alone.


    "Damn, was the original tactics used in reverse? It''s wrong in the beginning to spread the defense. What hunters want to see most is that the prey is scattered! "


    With a hum in his heart, he clenched his double swords and was preparing to help Chang Xuanxuan, who was closest to him. However, a burst of tearing pain suddenly came from his injured leg, which made his whole body tremble violently.


    Dong!


    He fell on one knee and his chest heaved violently. After a few breaths, he reluctantly got up again. He was surprised to find that there was an extra figure in front of him, which was no different from the rest of Lin Langwei. However, the faint breath from the other person made him feel tight,


    This man is very strong.


    "I shot the arrow just now. It''s really good that you can fight back even if you''re hurt like that. "


    The comer opened his mouth. It seemed that in order to confirm that he had just shot the arrow, he threw his big bow to the ground. Then he drew the dagger from the side of his boot and held it across his chest.


    "But look at your eyes, unless you are completely knocked down, otherwise, you will not admit defeat, right?"


    "Now that you know it, do it."


    Ningyue nodded, his right hand dark Xuan sword homeopathy a horizontal. In fact, he guessed in his heart that there was no chance of winning this battle.


    The previous arrow was shot from the other side of the stream. This man was able to arrive here from the other side without his awareness. There was only one explanation.


    Take advantage of the wind.


    Without playing those cards, he can''t beat the strong. What''s more, at the moment, my own activities are severely limited.


    It''s just that if you don''t fight and collapse, you''d rather not agree.


    What''s more, it''s not a fight to the death. If you lose, you have another chance. You don''t need to think about running away. Moreover, it must be impossible for these ambushed Lin Langwei to leave a gap in the ambush circle for them to escape.


    Ping!


    Dagger out, dark Xuan ancient sword up a pick to attack. In ningyue''s mind, the only possible chance of winning is this first strike. Relying on the sharpness of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the slightly awakened blood of the demons in the right arm, one move to defeat the enemy.


    But at that moment, he found that he had miscalculated. The dagger of the other side seems plain and ordinary, but its texture is far better than that of the conventional weapon. The dagger is hard on the front and does not let the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "No one will choose a weapon that they don''t use. Your sword looks rusty and dull. But how can anyone who can reach the final deliberately use a blunt sword? You can''t fool me. "


    The other side laughed jokingly. While the dagger suppressed the dark Xuan sword, the five fingers of his left hand gripped under the frozen blade and hit ningyue''s chest.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Zuojian''s return, in terms of angle, has no time to stop the claw that is close at hand. However, ningyue still has a backhand. Xuanli of his left palm pours into the blade and makes it bend suddenly. The curved blade stabs his opponent''s belly in front of him. As for his claw, he ignored it directly.


    "No way."


    All of a sudden, the claw turned and closed, and changed its direction. Instead of hitting ningyue''s chest, it locked his left wrist and forced him to let go.


    "It''s a trick."


    Who knows, Ning Yue smiles, although the left wrist is captured, the mysterious force flowing in the meridians continues to inject into the blade. In a flash, the sword roared and trembled. The blade twisted and wound up in a snake shape, encircling the opponent''s left arm.


    Whoa!


    The blade is closed and the sword Qi is crossed.


    In the blink of an eye, countless pieces of sleeves were flying, the other party''s whole arm was exposed in the air, but in addition, it was not hurt.


    It''s not that ningyue is merciful again, but that he finds that his sword can''t cut into the flesh and blood of his opponent''s arm!


    "I have two sons. Well, I won''t play with you."


    The opponent shakes his head and smiles. His left arm suddenly pulls out, showing the strength of muscle shock. In an instant, he smashes the wound blade and returns to a straight shape. He pulls out his arm, spreads his five fingers into a palm, and instantly hits ningyue''s lower abdomen.


    Bang!


    Ningyue''s body was shocked back with a burst of strength. The pain reappeared when he stepped on the ground with his right foot. He couldn''t keep still and fell down, half kneeling on the ground again.


    When he thought about it again, he was surprised to find that the two crossed short knives were on his neck. Looking ahead, Chang Xuanxuan was defeated and captured.


    The hand holding the sword had not been released yet. He gritted his teeth and hummed. In his arms, new Xuanli gathered madly.


    "Ningyue, forget it."


    At this time, Fang Huanlan''s voice rang out. Ning Yue heard the sound and saw that the other party under the siege put down his long gun and let it fall to the ground.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In addition, the rest of the companions were all restrained, and Xiao Ao, who was also unwilling, was still struggling when his arms were caught.


    "Fang Huanlan, you give up?" Rather more can''t believe to ask, he didn''t think, this words will say from her mouth.


    Fang Huanlan shook his head and sighed: "think about it carefully. Why is the rule this time that each person is given ten glass sticks, and only one of them is taken away after being defeated by the strong empire. Because, the empire is very sure that any ambush team, is not our strength team can deal with. So, it gives us a lot of opportunities. It''s just a waste of energy to continue to fight. The opportunity is still there. We should consider how to go in the future. This battle is different from the one against Murong Feiyun. "


    After that, she opened her purse and took the initiative to take out a glass stick.


    "She is worthy of being the granddaughter of Marshal Bei. She knows the general well." The man who fought back ningyue laughed and winked, indicating that a Lin Langwei came forward to take away the glass stick. Then, he looked around the others and said, "you''ve lost this time. According to the rules, hand it in. If I let my people search by force, I''m not sure I''ll damage more of you. "


    However, Chang Xuanxuan, mu Yinyin, Ji Qianyou and Lin Mo all recognized the plant and handed out a glass stick. And Xiao Ao is still struggling. He is pressed on the ground and forced to open his purse and take one.


    "Then you are left."


    The leader joked and put the dagger back into the boot.


    Ning Yue grinned and released his sword with his left hand. Reluctantly, he opened his purse and pulled out a glass stick.


    "Good."


    The other side reached out for it, but found that it was better to hold it tightly than to hand it over. Before he scolded, the other side spoke first.


    "The glass stick you took away should be taken by you all the time? And I''ll meet you again in the next few days? "


    "Why, do you still want to get it back? I can tell you that we must have these glass sticks with us, which can be used as proof of military merit. Next, it''s true that you may encounter us again. But there is another rule in our internal, the same team, not to the same team, six hours in a row shot twice. At least, you won''t meet me before dawn tomorrow. "


    The man walked away with a sneer.


    The rest of Lin Langwei also left one after another, and took the knife mastiff.


    "Damn it A fist heavy hit on the earth, Xiao Ao roared¡° This battle is doomed to be lost. LAN LAN is right. Since we learned that we had ten chances, we should have thought that the ambushes sent by the Empire were very powerful. " The evening Yin Yin murmurs, although know after the first battle defeat, morale begins to low. However, the fact must be admitted¡° And there''s another bad news. They took three of our water bags. But fortunately, if you are thirsty, you should drink enough here first. "¡° What did you say? " Chang Xuanxuan is startled and stares at dusk Yinyin. The evening Yin Yin spreads out a hand to return a way: "we but lose, they want to take booty to go, which have reason to obstruct.". My brother-in-law is really hateful. He gives us such a difficult problem! " All of a sudden, Ning Yue laughed and snorted: "yes, it''s really a problem. However, there is no solution. There is a lot of information that can be obtained from what that person said just now. Enough, let''s make use of it... "

 Chapter 423

    "Ningyue, what do you think of?" Dusk Yin Yin a Leng, subconsciously turned to look.


    Ning Yue replied: "as the leader said just now, the glazed baton collected from us is the proof of their military merit. In such a big Xinghai forest, it must be more than this army that ambushed us, right? They belong to different organizations and seem to be competing with each other secretly. "


    Shaking his head, Fang Huanlan sighed: "but it''s impossible to use it to provoke. They are all experienced and elite, and they can distinguish the heavy from the heavy. "


    "I didn''t intend to be able to provoke success, I want to say yes, that man''s words at least let us know a little. There are many ambush teams sent by the Empire, but they are fighting against each other secretly. They will not attack together. Perhaps, in the process of marching and ambushing, we will deliberately avoid the rest of the troops and be in a state of isolated combat. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s eyes swept all his companions around again and recalled the enemy quickly. Soon, it came to a conclusion.


    "The number of people in that team just now was 13, and there were more than ten knife gnawing mastiffs. But I think not every team can be equipped with Warcraft. In terms of single player combat power, nearly half of those people are actually inferior to us. It is only by virtue of the superiority in the number of people, the tacit cooperation and the ambush of the subordinates in advance that they quickly occupy the superiority and enlarge in the war situation, which leads to our failure. "


    "Don''t beat around the bush. What are you trying to say?" Xiao Ao snorted, a little impatient.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "the empire gave us each ten glass sticks and gave us ten opportunities. That''s why each ambush team is far more powerful than us. However, if our combat power is doubled, and we have the opportunity to fight head-on, those ambushes may not win


    "Become twice as powerful? Are you kidding? "


    The words just export, small proud moment and reaction come over, the other party actually refers to what.


    "You mean, back to the above, together?"


    He nodded with a smile and said, "yes. No single team can defeat any of the ambush teams sent by the Empire. But if it''s two teams working together, it''s not sure. "


    Chang Xuanxuan muttered: "but we have discussed it before. It will be very difficult to implement the joint action. After all, it can only be a temporary alliance. In the end, each team is still the enemy. "


    "But if they don''t form an alliance, they will only be defeated one by one by those ambushes. Once we get together, there''s still some chance of winning. What''s more, the captured glass sticks are the certificates of military merit for those who ambush the strong. They will carry them all the time. If we win, we can take what they have. With this as a condition, it should not be difficult to unite a team, right


    Speaking of the end, ningyue''s smile has appeared a little ferocious.


    Raising her hand and rubbing her chin, mu Yinyin nodded and said, "either fight alone, and the glass stick on her body will decrease until she loses her qualification. Or together, we can not only ensure that the number of glass sticks is no longer reduced, but also become more. Such conditions are really attractive. However, this expectation is a little too bold, and even wants to recapture more glass sticks from those ambushes? "


    Ning Yue snorted and said, "don''t forget the original rules. As long as you don''t violate the established rules, you can do anything else. We can grab the glass sticks of other teams, and naturally we can also grab those ambushes that have already arrived. "


    "But the relationship between each team of those ambushes is very similar to that of our six teams in the finals. They are all competing with each other, but if they have common interests, they can also join hands. " Fang Huanlan spoke.


    To this, Ning Yue shook his head and laughed and said: "it''s possible for them to join hands, but they are destined to be behind us. At least, their pressure and crisis are not as big as ours, and they will naturally think of that step later. Now, what we need is to find an ambush team and take them by surprise. "


    "Well, is that wrong? The first thing to do is not to find a team willing to join hands with us? " Lin Mo was surprised and puzzled.


    "Don''t look. They''re just across the stream."


    Ning Yue suddenly turned around, raised his voice and said: "it''s time to come out after watching the play for so long? Let''s see who is suffering in front of us. "


    "Opposite?"


    Xiao Ao was startled. He pulled out his sword and looked at the luxuriant trees across the stream.


    Soon, there was no wind in the trees. After shaking a few times, a figure came out. Looking at Ning Yue, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "it''s very sharp judgment that he thought that we would watch the opera here."


    A faint surprise in my eyes flitted by. I''d rather look up and smile. After a while, I stopped and hummed: "in fact, I just guessed. I didn''t expect that there was anyone."


    "Can you guess that?" Lin Mo lost his voice and looked into Ning Yue''s eyes. Unconsciously, there was a touch of admiration.


    "Because, as the leader said before, they can''t fight the same team twice in six hours. And because each ambush team is also competing with each other, there should not be another ambush team in a short period of time. Therefore, it is relatively safer to hide nearby after being defeated. During this period, if you hear something, it''s common sense to watch the excitement in secret. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would really watch the fun at such a close distance. "


    When the voice fell, ningyue''s expression became dignified again. The people who appeared on the other side of the stream couldn''t know each other, but at least they had seen each other.


    Imperial College, Chongwei team, the young man he once met in the library.


    Compared with the team meeting Tiesong or Xingyu hall, it''s not bad to meet this team.


    "You should have heard what we said just now. I don''t know. What do you mean? "


    Finally, Ning Yue put forward the suggestion of cooperation.


    "In fact, I have considered what you just said. That''s why I chose to stay. It''s not entirely because it''s relatively safe, let alone for the sake of watching. But I want to secretly observe whether the next team ambushed by Lin Langwei is worth joining hands with us. "


    With a friendly smile, the man reached across the stream and lifted it to him.


    "Temporary alliance, I agree."


    Smell speech, rather more subconsciously glanced at the Fang Huan LAN of the eye one side. After all, she is the opponent of this team. She can make suggestions, but she is not good at feeling and reason. She can announce the result directly.


    Fortunately, Fang Huanlan didn''t refuse, nodded and said, "well, I agree with the temporary alliance. But there are still some details that I''m afraid we need to discuss. At least, let''s meet your team first? "


    "No problem. Come here. They''re all waiting in the back."


    It''s not difficult to cross the stream. Hundreds of meters upstream, there is a place where the current is relatively gentle. In the stream, there are several huge stones that can be stepped through.


    Led by a young man named Luo Liao, ningyue and his party also met the remaining six members of Chongwei team.


    Luo, the surname of one of the seven families in the snow dragon empire. In addition, Imperial College''s ability to recommend the team that directly gets the new talent quota is also not simple. Each member, regardless of their own strength or origin, is very unusual.


    One of the most let rather more care about nature or once in Xinghuang City met a girl, this time, the other side is still deliberately avoiding his eyes. From Luo Liao''s mouth, he also learned her name, Bai Yunchen.


    "Lao Luo, are they your favorite allies? Good luck. I''ve noticed them before. They are very strong and they are very competitive. As an enemy, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. As a temporary ally... It should be reassuring. It''s easier to negotiate terms with imperial college than with other teams. "


    Zheng Qiong, a young man at the level of vice captain of Chongwei team, gave a simple smile. She was strong and her voice was very forthright.


    However, a girl who had been leaning against the tree with her head down and arms around her chest was not so friendly. Without looking up at any one of the women''s martial arts team, she coldly replied, "I have an objection. They dare to fight with Murong Feiyun''s team like that, and they also hit the thousand fleet in the loser group. Such a team, I''m afraid the goal has long been locked in the champion. An ally with too much ambition and too much appetite can''t make people relax. "


    "Zixun, you''ve learned Lin Langwei''s strength just now. The rest of the ambush teams are also extremely difficult. If we don''t choose a team to join hands with, we may not have a chance to reach the end successfully. Even, it''s not possible to make it to the last day. For the rest, when the fight between each team comes back at last, we will think about it at that time. Now, the enemy is at hand, and we are united in our foreign relations. "


    Luo Liao looked back and drank, with the meaning of command in his tone.


    The woman named Zixun nodded and said, "that''s OK. But I won''t take part in the plan that was agreed in advance and then worked out by them. What''s more, I don''t have a series of abilities to help them directly. "


    "Hey, can you stop saying that we want to make a profit in alliance with you? Besides, are you really capable? "


    Xiao Ao''s eyes stare, but some of them can''t go down. If Ji Qianyou hadn''t glanced at him to show his peace, maybe he would have drawn his sword in public.


    At the same time, Luo Liao''s horizontal arm blocked Zixun, who was about to come forward. He also shook his head and said, "stop. I know that there must be suspicions between each other. It will take some time to break in. It''s almost night. Why don''t we prepare dinner first and get together to have a chat and get familiar with each other. "


    "Agreed."


    Rather more nods, and then toward Ji Qian You made a wink.


    Jiqian tryst, pull Xiaoao to one side, shouting: "since there is still extra strength, then a piece to find some food."


    "Why do I have to do the job of finding food with you?"


    "Momo, let''s help, too." One side, mu Yinyin pulled Lin Mo''s sleeve, two women turned around together, chasing Ji Qianyou.


    Opposite, Luo Liao ordered: "Bai Yunchen, amu, you also go to help. Zixun, take charge of the guard. Although the possibility is very small, it is not that another ambush team will not appear in this area. "


    "I understand."


    Purple smoke should be a, quickly turned over a run, hands and feet with, even can be as flexible as an ape, arbitrary climbing on the trunk, blink of an eye, has fallen on the high branches, the body shape will be hidden under the lush branches and leaves.


    Looking at the sky, Luo Liao suddenly sighed¡° The first night, I''m afraid, will not be quiet. " Ning Yue replied: "I think so, too. At night, it''s more than a break. For some people, it''s the most appropriate... Hunting time. "

 Chapter 424

    "Not bad. I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    He nibbled at the barbecued fish in his hand. Luo Liao''s mouth was full of oil and he wanted to pat Ning Yue''s shoulder. But his hands are also stained with a lot of oil. He would rather not be soiled and dodge at will.


    For Luo Liao''s appreciation, Ning Yue''s heart was a little bitter. The ingredients for dinner are local, mainly fish from the stream and some fresh mushrooms picked under the trees. I also plan to pick some wild fruits for dessert, but no one knows the kinds of wild fruits that can be found nearby, and I don''t know if I can eat them. I just forget it.


    Naturally, eating raw food is not the first choice, but it''s being chased secretly. If you make a fire at night to cook food, it will be too conspicuous and cause trouble. The only compromise is to use the control of Xuanli to control the range of the flame as much as possible and reduce the spread of light. Because it''s night, the problem of smoke is a trivial matter, and it''s not easy to attract attention.


    As a result, Ning Yue directly became the source of fire. Among the 14 people present, in addition to him, another one from Chongwei team also had the power of fire element. However, that person''s control is not as skilled as he is, or the fire is too big, which may attract attention from afar. Or, the flame is too small to cook food.


    As a result, after all the food was disposed of, it was handed over to Ning Yue and he baked it one by one. To this, a burst of helplessness in his heart.


    Because he absorbed the power of animal fire by using the blood of the demon family, the fire he called was just a bunch of flames, and the temperature was also very amazing. In addition, the fire fighting experience of Murong Feiyun, which nalanfu had handed over to him before, also enabled him to play with the flame in his hand more skillfully. The size can''t be arbitrary, but at least it can be controlled in a small change for a long time.


    After getting the experience of Yuhuo, ningyue used it to fight with Lin Langwei today. Unexpectedly, it was used to barbecue food!


    "Unfortunately, it would be better if there were more seasoning. Although the ingredients themselves are excellent, only a little salt can''t bring their delicacy to the extreme. "


    Mu Yinyin nibbled at a bunch of toasted mushrooms in her hand, nodding and shaking her head.


    "In this kind of place, it''s good to have cooked food. What are you picky about? Many times, when the troops march, they don''t get such good treatment. " Fang Huanlan on one side pressed her head, not angry. She had planned that she could only eat raw food in the next few days. Now the treatment is just like a dream.


    "I really think my brother-in-law is too able to deal with us. Even if the troops are marching through the forest, they can''t be without a little dry food. We were given only a small bag of salt. " When she bites off the last half of the mushroom on the string, mu Yinyin throws the wooden stick. Then her eyes suddenly fall on Xiaoao in the corner, but she sees him holding a piece of barbecue. She suddenly feels confused.


    Tonight''s dinner, it seems that only fish is right for meat?


    "Xiao Ao, where did you get the meat? Why didn''t I see ningyue bake this before? " The evening wormwood gathered to pass.


    "Well, it''s better not to ask. When you and Lin Mo were picking mushrooms, he first brought them back and asked Ning Yue to help cook them. " Chang Xuanxuan reminds in a hurry, the facial expression is some strange.


    "Why don''t you ask? Everyone eats the same. Why does he have something else? "


    Smell speech, small Ao stopped to nibble, from that a large piece of barbecue on the other side of the position that did not bite, tear off a piece, handed in front of Mu Yinyin.


    "Try it?"


    The next meaning stretched out his hand to pick up, but touch the moment, the evening Yin Yin stopped, asked: "first tell, what meat is this in the end?"


    "At least it won''t be human flesh. You can rest assured." Xiao Ao joked, shook the meat in his hand, and then said, "do you want it or not, I don''t think it''s enough."


    "Since you''re eating, should it be ok?" The evening Yin Yin is a little hesitant, but still nodded.


    When she took the meat, not far away Ning Yue muttered: "that''s the meat of the knife gnawing mastiff. Are you sure you want to eat it?"


    "What


    The dusk Yin Yin loses a voice to call, instantly throw out that piece of barbecue in the hand far away, at the same time quickly step back, far away from small proud.


    Xiao Ao immediately glared at her and said, "Hey, don''t eat, just give it back to me. What do you do with throwing away? It''s a waste of food


    "How can you eat this?" Mu Yinyin looked disgusted. She thought about the ferocious appearance of the mastiff, especially the appearance of grinning and drooling. She didn''t dare to imagine the meat of that thing.


    Xiao Ao replied, "why can''t I eat it? I picked it specially. It''s good meat on the hind legs. In winter, it''s good to eat some dog meat to warm up. And this is a knife bite mastiff, usually money is not necessarily able to eat


    "I agree. Actually, it''s delicious. You can try it. " In the opposite position, Zheng Qiong is also holding a big piece. But next to him, there is no one else to stay, it seems that some deliberately avoid.


    Except for the two of them, all the people present didn''t try the meat of the mastiff.


    "I''m a little concerned that when those people withdrew, they didn''t take the body of the knife gnawing mastiff with them. After all, they domesticated them. Is it possible that they didn''t have any feelings? "


    Finally, the more opportunities Ning has to stop barbecue and start eating himself.


    Luo Liao nodded in agreement and said, "I also care about this. Leaving the body by the stream doesn''t mean telling the people behind that there''s a problem here? When we met before, they organized the battlefield. "


    "I''m afraid you''re worried. Don''t forget, we are put down from where, but the Empire has already decided. In other words, the ambush should also be aware that there will be several teams in each position. After all, we are all in a hurry to find water, and in order to cross the Xinghai forest, we must go north. " Mu Yinyin shook her head.


    "If that''s the case, it makes perfect sense. Other teams should not be here, and in the evening, they can''t see clearly Fang Huanlan answered, and then her eyes suddenly changed.


    "I can''t see clearly... It''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong?" she asked


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue responded and said, "I can''t see clearly at night. It''s just for us, for most of the creatures that come out in the day and fall in the night. If they are warcraft used to hunting at night, they may be able to see clearly. And usually, this kind of predator has a good sense of smell. Moreover, before hunting, they should be thirsty and drink water first. "


    Luo Liao understood, and then said: "when they get to the stream, they will be attracted by the bloody smell of the lost mastiff. Then, it appeared not far from our present position. With so many of us together, even if we deliberately hide the news, I''m afraid we can''t avoid those keen predators'' senses. "


    "That is to say, they left them on purpose? To attract predator Warcraft to deal with us? " Mu Yinyin was also disillusioned. Then she thought of something and said, "every six hours, you can''t fight against the same team. Every ambush team competes with each other. In fact, they deliberately revealed it. Let us mistakenly think that staying in this location overnight should be relatively safe. What''s more, with their oppressive ambush before, we paid too much attention to it, resulting in the illusion that we ignored another enemy in the Xinghai forest. "


    Suddenly, a movement came from the branches above, and a dark shadow fell.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the dagger was raised, the dusk Yinyin''s hand was reflexive, and a touch of cold light was drawn to the dark shadow.


    At the next moment, she felt a force coming from her wrist and stopped her action instantly. At the same time, a hum and a smile rang out.


    "Don''t be so frightened?"


    It''s Zixun, the mysterious girl who has been on guard above.


    Seeing her, everyone who was suddenly nervous was relieved. However, Luo Liao is still vigilant.


    "You come down all of a sudden, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s moving. It''s in that direction."


    Zixun nodded and pointed to the distance. The sky is dark, now look past, that direction can only see a dim, as well as looming trees.


    "It''s not like the Warcraft of social hunting. Maybe it''s just a lonely Warcraft passing by."


    She added, also let a few people nervous again relaxed.


    Looking at that direction, mu Yinyin suddenly stares at her eyes and says, "that''s... That''s the place where I just threw away the barbecue of Dao yemastiff."


    Suddenly, Xiao Ao, who was still gnawing at the barbecue, stopped and glanced at the distance. Vaguely, it seems to be able to detect that the trees there are trembling slightly.


    He threw out the remaining half of the barbecue in that direction. Then he stepped back. He didn''t care to wipe off the greasy hand, so he pressed the hilt directly.


    Wordy, wordy!


    The next moment, the Bush began to shake, silent night, a burst of tearing sound is very clear.


    "Mu Yinyin, look at what you''ve done. All told, don''t waste food. " Xiao Ao snorted, holding the sword slowly out of the sheath.


    "Liu Ao, you are not much better. If you want to try, you can''t try like this. "


    Fang Huanlan''s face gradually sank and came to Xiao Ao''s side with a long gun.


    "My grandfather told me that when it comes to winter, there is a lack of food in the mountains. There are always Warcraft going to some nearby mountain villages to hunt for livestock. Even killing humans. Once a Warcraft has killed a human, it will never be interested in other prey. Some taste, once tasted, worse before, will no longer be interested


    "What do you want to say?" Xiao Ao frowned, and there was a guess in her heart.


    Fang Huanlan clenched his teeth and hummed: "the taste of barbecue after salt is definitely better than that of raw animal meat. The Warcraft itself just happened to pass by and tasted it. What you did just now is to tell it that there is still something far more delicious here than usual. As a predator, how could it not come to see what happened. And in the jungle, Warcraft who dares to hunt alone at night is usually very tricky. "


    Wordy, wordy - the sound in the trees is closer. And in the slightly caressed wind, you can already hear some kind of rough breathing. The predator, the target is clear, this is it. With a look in his eyes, Ning Yue also held down the hilt of the sword and said in a deep voice: "sure enough, the night will not be peaceful. I hope we can deal with Warcraft this time. "¡° Zixun, keep on guard. This is not the only one attracted. You don''t have to fight. You just have to tell us what''s going on around here. " Luo Liao waved, and then walked in the front, but also in front of Fang Huanlan and Xiao Ao¡° Thank you for your dinner. In return, this uninvited guest will be dealt with by us. "

 Chapter 425

    "Be careful. Don''t make too much noise. I''m afraid there are many night predators in Xinghai forest. "


    Ningyue didn''t refuse Luo Liao''s offer. After all, there are so many dangers in the jungle that it can only send a small part of its combat power to deal with them. Now that Luo Liao has done it himself, I can''t help it.


    According to the information he got in advance, Luo Liao''s strength is Qizhong. It is said that his actual combat ability is still higher than Ouyang Fei''s. In the current 14 people, if he does not use another force in his body, Luo Liao should be the most powerful person.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A thick low roar came from the shadow ahead, as if with a heavy stomp. The Warcraft was near, but it stopped. The predator''s instinct also has the ability to predict danger, at least to judge what kind of prey is not good, and even can threaten itself.


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, a chill lingered in Luo Liao''s fingers, and the real white ice mist slowly diffused, which immediately made the temperature around him drop rapidly. Cool in the night, a little deeper.


    If you can take this to deter that Warcraft, let it retreat, naturally the best. In the night of crisis, every conflict will reduce its own consumption.


    After the stalemate lasted for a long time, suddenly, Luo Liao held his hand tightly again, shook his head gently, and said in a low voice: "step back, that guy is coming."


    "Sure enough, can''t resist the temptation of delicious food?" Fang Huanlan''s face was also dignified, but he did the same and stepped back slowly. Naturally, she knew that Luo Liao was above herself.


    Sasha, Sasha¡ª¡ª


    The sound of stepping on the dead leaves is especially obvious in the silent night, and the sound is like a small cone, constantly hitting the tight heartstrings of the people. Tension, gradually increasing.


    Sasha.


    Step closer, almost can feel, only across the last layer of trees on the opposite side of the shadow, send out the breath.


    Whoosh!


    The figure moves, Luo Liao hands, clenched fists break out of the air, the roaring wind condenses a surprising chill, pale ice and fog filled the void, the path path is like little snowflakes dancing, splashing cold, frozen in the trees and leaves, pale.


    Roar!


    In a flash, the roar of Warcraft sounded, and the wind swayed in the forest.


    However, a circle of ice and fog crazy rippling over the area, with the storm like fist, a cold enough to freeze the blood into the flesh and blood body.


    Dong!


    When there was a loud crash on the ground, all the riots finally stopped, and the chill in the woods shrouded in the night was even stronger.


    The next moment, a figure came back from the woods, naturally luoliao. He could barely see his face through the moonlight of the branches and leaves above. It was not difficult to find that he was a little relaxed. It seemed that he was very comfortable in the battle just now.


    "It''s just an iron ridged tiger. I thought it was a big deal. A burst of fist down, has been killed. But this Warcraft is worthy of its name. It''s hard on the back. I hit it in the belly with one blow to kill it. "


    "Kill the tiger with bare hands. Your fist is powerful enough."


    Ning Yue nodded. He has seen that kind of Warcraft for several times. Even for the strong, it''s a little tricky. However, it''s only relatively speaking that in the face of the high-level powerful people, this kind of Warcraft can''t exert much power at all.


    Luo Liao suddenly said in a deep voice, "but I care about one thing. It seems that the guy was injured before. During the fighting, I found that his right half movement seemed not very flexible. It''s just too dark to see clearly. Why don''t you go back with me and light a fire? "


    "All right."


    Nod a smile, rather more also want to see, in this star sea forest iron ridge tiger can grow into how big. With Luo Liao behind, raised his hand to open the trees, right palm five fingers spread out, a flame suddenly lit up. Similarly, he deliberately suppressed the brightness of the fire light, only to highlight a small area in front of his eyes.


    For a moment, his pupils contracted violently.


    On the earth, there is only a piece of ice debris left, forming a large outline. But there was nothing else.


    "How could it be?"


    Luo Liao lost his voice and stepped forward in a hurry. He bent down and pressed himself into the ice crumbs on the ground.


    "Is it hard for him to pretend to be dead?"


    "Even if you pretend to be dead, judging from the residual temperature here, the injury will not be light. Under the condition of such injury, only a cluster of trees are separated. It''s too unlikely to leave without making a sound behind us. "


    While murmuring, Ning Yue gradually enlarged the scope of the flame in his hand, and the light quickly shone forward, but the light beam just slanted downward, reflecting the scenery of the earth.


    Soon, he found out.


    In front of the earth, the broken ice debris fell into a line. From the position where the iron ridged tiger should have been killed just now, one spread to the front... Under a big tree.


    Then, there''s no trace.


    As soon as he raised his eyebrows, Luo Liaoshen murmured: "is it difficult? In fact, there were other hunters dormant nearby just now. Wait until the tiger is killed by me and drag its body away? "


    Who knows, rather more shook his head, whispered back: "drag away? From the traces left here, it doesn''t look like it was dragged away. It''s... Carrying away, or... Carrying away. Luo Liao, what''s the size of the iron ridged tiger just now? "


    "Very big. It is estimated that it weighs seven or eight hundred jin. What do you want to do with this? "


    When the voice fell, Luo Liao suddenly realized that there was a touch of panic in his eyes.


    "To be able to carry such a heavy iron ridged tiger away quietly, the size of another predator is a little terrible."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than just carrying it away."


    Ningyue took a few more steps and came to the tree where the trace disappeared. The fire in his hand lit up the trunk above. There are obvious claw marks in some positions. Touch those traces on the tree trunk, you can feel the fresh juice oozing from the inside.


    This trace is very fresh.


    "The hunter, with the tiger on the tree."


    When his voice fell, he closed his fingers and put out the flame in his palm. Then, he suddenly stepped back, grabbed Luo Liao''s shoulder, and took a few more steps. Squatting in the shadow of a cluster of trees, slowly looking up.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Liao asked subconsciously, but soon he realized the problem and shut up.


    Ning Yue lowered his voice and said, "maybe that guy didn''t leave, he''s still on it now. It can''t have been unaware of the movement we just made and the light of the fire. Now I still have a little doubt. You said that the iron ridged tiger was injured. So, does his injury come from the... Predator who took him away now? "


    "I don''t think so. If you know that you are being chased, the iron ridged tiger has no reason to stay here so long, unless... "


    "Ah, ah


    Suddenly, a slightly sad scream tore the silence of the forest at night. The location is not far away. And it''s like, on a tree.


    "No, it''s Zixun!"


    Luo Liao didn''t care to hide any more. He rushed back to the camp just now. He just heard a gust of wind falling from above. Looking up, he saw a figure breaking the branch and falling heavily.


    "Zixun!"


    Anxiously, he sprang up, stretched out his arms, held the falling figure tightly in his arms, and then squatted down to let her lie on the ground.


    "Up there, there''s something."


    On one side, Xiao Ao looks up with vigilance. In her eyes, she can see a dark shadow shuttling between the branches. However, he could only catch a glimpse of a vague shadow. He couldn''t see it clearly.


    I''m just sure that guy''s not small.


    For others, they can''t see things as well at night, but they can also hear the sound of Sasha coming from above.


    Put down the fall of purple smoke, Luo Liao slowly raised his right hand, only feel a wet sticky fingers. This feeling is not strange to him. And the source, but under the ribs of Zixun.


    She was very hurt.


    "Come on, get the bandage and the medicine!"


    Suddenly turned his head to drink, he could not take care of the unknown Warcraft above.


    "Ji Qianyou, go to help heal. The rest of us are on alert. I''ll go up and have a look. Be careful. "


    Fang Huanlan drank it in a deep voice, and then, her slender fingers swept her long gun quickly, and a whirling wind stirred up around her. Soon, she turned into a pair of translucent wings and trembled.


    "Wait, don''t go!"


    Rather more quickly a drink, but it is late, Fang Huanlan wings a jump, Teng in mid air began to rise.


    "Damn, I''m afraid that guy can''t be dealt with alone!"


    Helpless, he threw his hand, and a burning flame rose from the air. It almost looked like a torch beside Fang Huanlan''s body. The light quickly reflected among the branches around him.


    This kind of time, the urgency of the moment is very important, but we can''t care about exposing the position and other things in the future.


    With this bright reflection, Fang Huanlan could finally see the hunter above. For a moment, he felt a chill in his heart.


    It''s far from what I imagined. And this look of Warcraft, she has never seen.


    Dong!


    The next moment, a dark shadow plummeted, a large number of broken branches and fallen leaves fell together.


    Without much thought, Fang Huanlan''s horizontal gun was picked, and the strong wind cut the shadow into two parts. Then he fluttered his wings and continued to jump up, and stepped on a branch on the side.


    However, when she looked up again, the strange Warcraft disappeared from her previous position.


    Boom! Boom!


    Below, the black shadow that was cut off suddenly fell. It was the iron ridged tiger that was killed by Luo Liao before. However, this is enough to make the rest of the people alert for a while, and hastily retreat.


    "Where is it?"


    Fang Huanlan clenched her teeth and quickly looked around. There was no trace of what she could see.


    But at the moment, the fire that Ning Yue threw up almost burned out, and the flame withered and contracted rapidly. The darkness begins to envelop us again. By the time the last ignition was completely extinguished, Fang Huanlan couldn''t see anything around her. She simply closed her eyes. In this kind of night, hearing is better than vision. And she has 90% assurance, soon, the Warcraft will start again. Sasha. A slight movement came as she thought, on the right¡° Under this blow, you are not a substitute for death! " Zheng - gun roar, a touch of Silver Rainbow instantly tears the dark night sky!

 Chapter 426

    "Fang Huanlan, don''t go!"


    Below, would rather be more anxious to drink. In his heart, an inexplicable sense of fear floated by.


    The predator above is not here for food at all. Otherwise, it can go after getting the body of the iron ridged tiger. There''s no need to attack Zixun. There''s no need to wait on it. After Fang Huanlan''s hand, he throws out the iron ridged tiger as a barrier.


    The only explanation for that is that it doesn''t come to hunt at all, but simply enjoys the pleasure of hunting. Too simple to get the food, simply can not meet it!


    However, Fang Huanlan''s long gun has been shot, so it is absolutely impossible to draw it out halfway. Eyes can''t see, but the sound from the wind accurately tells her that Warcraft is in that position.


    Whoa!


    Clear through the sound sounded, a strong anti shock force through the long gun to her hands. There''s no doubt about it.


    But it''s not fatal.


    Dong!


    Huge thrust impact on the gun, together with the whole body of Fang Huanlan hard hit on the rear tree. The roar was close at hand, and there was an almost fainting smell, with a trace of heat.


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to deal with."


    Fang Huanlan gritted his teeth and snorted. He grabbed the long gun in his right palm and drilled hard. At the same time, he released his left hand and five fingers. He pointed to the position where the smell of hot air should be coming from in front of him and poked hard. Above the fingertips, Xuanli has been condensed and shaped like a thorn blade.


    Judging from the glance just now, although the Warcraft looks strange, its general structure is consistent with that of common creatures. Above the jaws, naturally, are its eyes.


    Ding!


    Fang Huanlan''s actions were suddenly consistent. She felt that the blow she had just made on her finger was like hitting a steel plate, and the strong anti shock force almost broke her five finger bones. Under the pain like that, the right hand with the gun almost released.


    Roar!


    Warcraft continues to roar, and the heat is coming closer.


    "Damn, get out of here!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sound of breaking the air rose from the air, and a touch of dark red sword light instantly hit the black shadow in front of Fang Huanlan. In the crisp sound of cutting, the sound of bone fracture was very clear, which made people feel numb.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of anger shuddered, and countless fallen leaves fell in the forest.


    Finally, the Warcraft let Fang Huanlan go, stepped back, let the spear through the body out, the figure quickly into the dark. Soon there was no movement.


    At this point, Fang Huanlan was finally able to breathe a few times. Leaning on the trunk behind him, he felt that his whole body seemed to take off force, and he couldn''t move at all. Especially the hands, seems to make all the strength, no longer belong to their own.


    Just below, Ning Yue raised his hand to catch the dark Xuan sword, and finally took a breath. Fortunately, with regard to the sound and the position of the fallen leaves in the fierce battle just now, I roughly estimated the location of Warcraft and succeeded with one sword.


    The sword blade was raised horizontally, and the flame in his left palm burned again. He looked down. Suddenly, I was shocked again.


    That unknown Warcraft''s blood, unexpectedly is dark green, under the flame''s illumination, slightly spreads one silk strange fluorescence.


    "Never seen before."


    He shook his head. With a wave of his left hand, the light of the fire spread to other places, but he saw a lot of dark green blood dripping from the ground, especially in the trees on one side, large branches and leaves were dyed dark green. Just now, when cutting off the limbs of Warcraft, it seems that the crashing sound of falling is from there.


    "Fang Huanlan, are you ok?"


    Looking up, I would rather care more about the safety of my companions than the doubts about Warcraft.


    Above, Fang Huanlan reluctantly took a breath and said, "still alive, not hurt. It''s just that I don''t have much strength now. I''ll take a rest and go down again. "


    "Better hurry up. I''m afraid it''s not very safe up there." Below, Chang Xuanxuan drinks in a hurry. If it wasn''t too high, he would climb up the tree trunk, but he had no patience to wait below.


    "Can you recognize the Warcraft that attacked us?"


    At the same time, Ning Yue began to turn the blood stained trees on one side. After a few agitations, he grabbed a slightly thick thing and pulled it out.


    On the tree, Fang Huanlan replied: "I haven''t seen Warcraft before. It looks very strange. It acts like a monkey, and its body is like a lizard, but the surface of its trunk is very similar to an insect.... "


    Smell speech, evening Yin Yin murmurs a way: "have that kind of Warcraft to exist?"


    "There are so many unknowns in the world."


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, and raised what he held in his hand. Obviously, it was half of the arm of some kind of creature. It was very strange. There were exposed bones on the surface, like armor. Embedded in the flesh and blood in the bone gap, you can glimpse the reticular lines.


    "I haven''t seen it."


    Taking time to look back, Luo Liao also shook his head. Compared with the Warcraft that had been driven away, he was more worried about Zixun in a coma. It''s a deep wound, but it shouldn''t cause coma.


    "Ningyue, Huo, let me see the wound of Zixun!"


    "Here we are."


    After returning the sword into the sheath, Ning Yue summoned a dark red flame and handed it to Zixun.


    At that moment, all the people who saw the wound trembled.


    There is a layer of blood scab on the wound, deep purple, shocking.


    "Toxic!"


    Biting his teeth and drinking hard, Luo Liao''s face suddenly became gloomy. He pulled out the corks of several bottles of pills handed by his companions and sniffed them in front of his nose. In the end, however, we can only shake our heads.


    Among the common pills provided by the Empire, only those for healing and Tonifying Qi had no antidote.


    "Damn, even if there is no antidote, if there is any pill that can suppress the toxin, it''s OK."


    A heavy punch on the side of the tree trunk, Luo Liao gasped a few times, opened Zixun''s waist bag, pulled out a fire fold.


    "Captain, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Not far away, Bai Yunchen stretched out his hand and seemed to want to stop it.


    Luo Liao opened the fire fold, looking at the spray of a cluster of fire through the forest, blooming in the night sky. It''s gorgeous, but no one here is in the mood to enjoy the resplendence.


    "I don''t want anyone to quit, but Zixun''s injury can''t be delayed. I don''t know. It''s fatal. And if the treatment is late, it may leave incurable sequelae. You don''t want to ruin her future, do you? "


    When the words came out, everyone was silent. Life is more important than competition, of course. No one wants to believe that at the beginning of the first night, a companion wants to quit.


    Waiting is undoubtedly a long time, but also makes people more irritable and anxious. Especially at night, no one knows if what happened just now will lead to any other danger.


    As for the purple smoked wound, simple treatment, after cleaning, white rhyme Chen came to suck out a little poisonous blood. But everyone knows that this is just an emergency measure.


    Time goes by, but Xinghai forest is still. But at this time, all the waiting people are not willing to be enveloped in the silence.


    "What''s the matter? It''s almost an hour, isn''t it? If it''s in the air, it doesn''t make sense that we can''t get here. Is the Empire in charge of monitoring people here, dozing off? "


    Fang Huanlan, who has come down to join us, has doubts for a while. During this period, she plans to go up again several times to have a look, but she is stopped. No one is willing to take any more risks. After all, Zixun was attacked from a height far away from everyone.


    About half an hour later, finally, there was a stir in the air. Huge shadows appeared above the forest, and several lights were sweeping the ground below.


    With the cry of the crowd, the cloud hawk was able to land.


    When he saw the first person coming down, Luo Liao couldn''t bear it any more. He rushed to grab the collar of the other person and yelled: "what are you doing? It''s almost two hours before you come here. If it''s later, I''d better come and collect the corpse! "


    "Hello, Luo Liao, don''t do that."


    In the rear, Zheng Qiong quickly pulled Luo Liao back, laughed at the man who came down from the cloud Eagle beast, and said, "sorry, he''s a little excited. Hurry up, someone in our team is attacked by Warcraft, poisoned and unconscious. There''s no choice but to let her out. "


    The man straightened his collar and said, "OK, we''ll take her now. I''m really sorry for being late, because it''s not easy to confirm the position even if I see the signal at night. Especially on the road, it''s clear that someone should take care of the two secret sentries, but I don''t know why there is no one. Maybe this is the first signal. They are also in a hurry. Are they coming directly? "


    "No way. No one has been here except you."


    Fang Huanlan shook his head. Meanwhile, Zixun, who was in a coma, had been carried to the wooden house on the back of the cloud hawk beast.


    The visitor nodded and said, "it''s important to send someone back. Other things can only be done in the daytime. Also, there are a lot of people here. Like, more than one team? "


    "Well, I don''t think I need to tell you?"


    "Yes, too."


    Strong wind again, cloud hawk beast into the night sky. Looking at the shadow leaving, Luo Liao''s mood is very complicated. On the first night, someone in the team left. I''m afraid I can''t accept being the captain of any team.


    Compared with his remorse and guilt, Ning Yue on one side was still looking at the truncated Warcraft arm, as if to find some clues.


    "No matter how you look at it, you don''t know Warcraft after all."


    The evening Yin Yin seemed a little annoyed and muttered.


    Ning Yue replied, "yes, I don''t know. But there is a feeling that the encounter of Warcraft tonight seems very different. It''s not only the weird look, but also all the actions we''ve done... "


    "Hard or not, do you mean those strange animals we met before?" At that moment, the strong surprise in her eyes swept by.


    "It''s a bit like that."


    Ning Yue replied, "well. I am more concerned about what the rescuers said just now, why the people in the secret sentry disappeared. Will they, like us, be attacked by unknown Warcraft? "


    He shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The secret sentries arranged by the Empire are absolutely good hands. How can they be attacked? No, they are all good hands. It''s impossible to leave without permission unless... "Wow! All of a sudden, a burst of blooming sound will interrupt her words. Hearing the sound, I look up, but I see a familiar flame blooming in the distance of the night sky. That''s... A distress signal¡° Are there any other teams besides us that have dropped out? " Zheng Qiong muttered and didn''t look any more. However, Fang Huanlan looked nervous, looked at the direction and said in a deep voice, "is there another possibility. In that position, the other teams had the same experience as us. To be exact, they have also been attacked by unknown Warcraft. "

 Chapter 427

    One night passed, it was a very restless night, but after all, the crowd ushered in another morning.


    According to the agreement, there will be watchmen in turn, at least two at a time. However, many people who don''t watch the night can''t fall asleep. They are still thinking about what''s going on. They are very worried, and finally they are really tired. As a result, this morning, many people are not in good spirits.


    For another fireworks display last night, they can only guess what happened. It is impossible to gallop through the dangerous jungle night for an uncertain place. Now that the designated signal has appeared, the Empire has a special person in charge of the rescue. They don''t need to worry about it.


    Breakfast is last night deliberately left some mushroom, casually baked, quickly swallow the belly can. In itself, Xiao Ao seems to want to be able to cut a few pieces of meat from the unlucky iron ridged tiger and roast them. However, she is strongly opposed by mu Yinyin and can only give up.


    "Do you think we should go straight ahead or go back first?"


    Looking at the modified map with branches stained with animal blood, I would rather raise my hand and rub my chin with a little thought.


    Luo Liao replied: "it has been six hours. I think those people should have guessed that we camped near the stream last night. They probably went back to ambush there. It was midnight last night, and everyone''s condition was not much better than yesterday. Even if the two teams were together, they would not win if they met the Empire''s strong men who were willing to work hard. "


    "If you continue to go northward, the next place convenient for water intake will have to go a little to the west, and it will not be reached until evening. Along the way, no one knows what will happen. Moreover, the soldiers are crafty. Maybe even though we don''t dare to go back, they didn''t send anyone to guard. They all ambushed in front of us, waiting for work. I want to go back to get water first. Even if I lose the bet, I still have eight chances left. If there is not enough water, holding nine opportunities and dragging a tired body, there will be no more advantages. "


    Say, rather more took the water bag of Chang Xuan Xuan hand, already completely shriveled, don''t leave a drop of water.


    "If you go alone, we won''t follow."


    A youth of Chongwei team said coldly, however, ningyue didn''t look at him at all, and his eyes fell on his colleagues in the team.


    "What do you think?"


    "Just two of you, the rest of you are watching. If there''s a situation, don''t show up. How about that? " Mu Yinyin made her suggestion, and soon the others nodded.


    Ning Yue replied, "well, since it''s my proposal, I''ll go."


    "Plus me." Xiao Ao grinned, pulled two water bags and a pair of spouts, and poured all the remaining water into the other water bag which was also less than half. Then, shaking his empty water bag, he came to ningyue.


    "Be careful."


    Seeing that they had made up their minds, Fang Huanlan was not easy to dissuade, so he had to nod.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you. Three people are better than two. "


    It was Luo Liao who opened his mouth. He snatched an empty water bag and then glared, letting the young man who disagreed swallow the words of dissuasion directly back to his stomach.


    A moment later, on the Bank of the gurgling stream, a clump of trees trembled slowly, and a figure appeared. After a few quick glances, he made sure that there was no one. He quickly waved behind him. Then, the other two rushed out, carrying water bags to the stream and began to irrigate.


    Ningyue, who came out first, looked around according to his sword and was responsible for guarding. This location is far away from the place where they crossed the river on the rocks yesterday. If there is an ambush on the other bank, they won''t be able to come so soon.


    After filling a water bag, Xiao Ao quickly covered it, leaned over, picked up the stream with both hands, and splashed it on her face. The coolness stimulated her face, stroked her hot and dry, and swept away her tiredness.


    "Cool."


    With a long sigh, he picked up a little more water and drank it directly. Once is not enough, then drink a few more.


    However, at the next moment, Xiao Ao''s action of holding water stopped suddenly. His face was a little strange. He leaned over to the stream and sniffed. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Regardless of Luo Liao''s inquiry, he grabbed the water bag, pulled out the plug and sniffed again.


    "There seems to be some strange smell in the water..."


    "No? Is it because I wake up in the morning and feel bad in my mouth? "


    Luo Liao shook his head, but also subconsciously took a drink from the stream. Soon, his face changed.


    "It seems that the taste is not quite right compared with the water I poured yesterday."


    "Is it?"


    Ning was more and more surprised, but instead of tasting it, he looked up the stream, which was the source of the stream. If there is a problem, it should be over there.


    It seems that the stream is still clear, and there is no exception to the surging waves.


    But if you look farther away, it seems that there is a dark shadow on the protruding rocks that came over yesterday, lying on the rocks, motionless.


    "Yesterday, it seemed that there was nothing there?"


    With a finger raised, Ning Yue''s eyes began to narrow.


    "What''s that?" Xiao Ao looked at it and was stunned.


    "Go and have a look?"


    For Luo Liao''s proposal, Ning Yue originally wanted to refuse, but if there is something wrong with the water in the water bag, it is also a troublesome thing. Helpless, only three people rushed to the upstream quickly.


    When they came to the rock, the true face of the shadow was finally seen. Suddenly, Xiao AO and Luo Liao, who had just drunk water, felt retching. They quickly pulled out the plug of the water bag and poured out all the water.


    It was the corpse of a Warcraft. The flesh and blood were almost gnawed clean, leaving only half a pair of fur. In addition, it was the bare skeleton, part of which began to rot and covered with fat maggots. It''s such a corpse. Most of it is in the stream. From a close view, you can see the stream flowing by its side. It seems that the color changes slightly. Only with the rapid flow of water to the distance, thin.


    In this way, the smell of the water downstream can also be explained.


    "Which damned Warcraft will be littered when it''s finished, and it''s dirty the stream when it''s put here." While retching, Xiao Ao turned his head and scolded him incessantly. He swore in his heart that if he bumped into him, he would break the predator apart.


    "Wait, something''s wrong."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes were awe inspiring. He stepped forward, handed out the scabbard and picked up the ragged fur on the body.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stop it!" Luo Liao drank it in a hurry. He immediately felt that the stench in the air was much stronger.


    He squeezed his nose and shook his head. He pulled back his scabbard and let the current wash away the filthy place. Then he said in a deep voice, "I''m not wrong. It''s a sword wound. From the depth and perspective of the injury, it seems that... It was a knife mastiff I killed yesterday. "


    Xiao Ao replied, "did you kill him? In other words, is the body of the knife gnawing mastiff thrown here picked up and eaten by a Warcraft at night


    "That''s the only explanation. But, in that case, it''s a little strange. " Ningyue retreated to the shore, took a water bag and immersed it upstream of the rock. If you take water from here, it will not be polluted.


    Smell speech, Luo Liao doubts to ask a way: "what strange?"


    Ning Yue pointed to the corpse over there and said, "it''s winter now. It''s so cold that the dead corpse doesn''t rot much in a month. However, the body of this knife gnawing mastiff, which died yesterday, is like this today, like a corpse dug out of a cemetery. Isn''t that not quite reasonable? "


    "What do you care about this for?" Xiao Ao asked.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I''m worried too much. Hurry up, refill the water and leave. "


    Rather more desire to say and stop, one side, Luo Liao seems to have thought of something, but he also did not say.


    Soon, the three returned to the trees, only to find that there was only half of the companions who should be waiting for them.


    Seeing their surprise, Ji Qianyou explained: "not long after you went out, there was a movement from the deep jungle. Zheng Qiong was worried, so she took a few people to have a look, leaving us here to wait for you. As we have to be on guard against the ambush you may encounter, we dare not shout from a distance. Let''s discuss with you first. "


    "This Zheng Qiong is too reckless!"


    Luo Liao stamped his feet hard, waiting for them to come back, only two of them were members of Chongwei team. In other words, three people left, including Zheng Qiong. On the other hand, the female Wushen team left Lin Mo and Chang Xuanxuan.


    "Keep up. If this time is scattered, then the purpose of our previous cooperation can be equivalent to nothing."


    People''s speed is very fast, through the forest, a strong wind, on the path, leaves have.


    Soon, they saw several figures standing up and stopping. Judging from their clothes, they were the students of Imperial College. Of course, they are also their companions.


    "Zheng Qiong, haven''t I told you many times? It is not allowed to... "


    Suddenly, Luo Liao''s scolding stopped. Following Zheng Qiong''s slightly frightened eyes, he looked at a tree in front of him.


    Tick. Tick.


    The blood is dripping and reddening the earth. There is a figure hanging upside down on the branch above. The bright red figure is not that his body is red with blood. But


    He was skinned.


    "My God."


    Subconsciously stepped back, Luo Liao suddenly noticed that his shoulder was touched, and his heart trembled, but then the sound made him calm down quickly.


    The familiar voice is ningyue. However, the content of the words, so that he had to gape.


    "The trees in front are a little strange. And do you think the smell of blood is too strong? "


    "What do you mean?" Luo Liao looked back.


    Xiao Ao replied, "he means that maybe there is more than one victim here."


    After that, he took out his long sword and stepped forward slowly in front of him. When he came to the trees, he didn''t reach out and cut off most of the branches and leaves with his sword.


    Whoa! Behind the splashed branches and leaves, there was a blur of blood and flesh. In the blink of an eye, the impact almost made people vomit all of yesterday''s breakfast¡° WOW In the rear, several girls couldn''t hold on any longer. They turned their heads and retched. Xiao Ao also frowned repeatedly, but maybe it was because he saw the body of the knife gnawing mastiff just now. Now his endurance was a little better. He looked down at the broken flesh and viscera on the ground, with a few strands of panic in his eyes¡° Is it hard to say, which team has been destroyed? "¡° I''m afraid not. " All of a sudden, Ning Yue took a step and reached for something from a mass of broken meat. It was a dagger, the blade rolled up, the blade stained with blood¡° If you remember correctly, the group of people who ambushed us yesterday also used this kind of dagger. In other words, the Empire arranged to ambush our strong, just last night, became the prey of another terrible force

 Chapter 428

    "Prey? Look at this situation, I''ve been gnawed to pieces. Warcraft must be huge and ferocious. It''s just, why is there still one person hanging upside down on the tree. What''s more, with Warcraft''s claws, it''s impossible to peel people''s skin accurately? "


    After all, he was born in the army. Fang Huanlan was the first among the women to adjust. He also came to the front and began to look at the bloody scene here.


    "Look around. Is there any other clue? I have a feeling that it''s a bit strange here. "


    "Strange?"


    Luo Liao was stunned. He looked at the land like a slaughterhouse in front of him. In a moment, he responded and said, "it''s strange to say that."


    On one side, Zheng Qiong looked puzzled and yelled, "what''s so strange? In addition to not knowing what Warcraft it is, how many of them are here. They kill the strong who should ambush us, and then eat them on the spot... "


    "Wrong. You''re wrong about a key point. And that''s the strange thing. "


    He rubbed his chin and pondered. Ning Yue came to the trees on the side of the bloody earth. He raised his hand and took a look. He shook his head. Then he turned over the branches and leaves and shook his head again.


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Zheng Qiong is impatient. No matter looking at Luo Liao or Fang Huanlan, no one gives him an answer.


    "Are you so strong that you have muscles in your head?"


    Behind him, Xiao Ao snorted coldly.


    "Boy, are you looking for a fight?"


    Suddenly turned around, Zheng Qiong angrily denounced, his right hand suddenly clenched.


    "Stop! At this time, are you still in the mood of infighting? "


    Seeing this, Luo Liao drinks, then reaches for Zheng Qiong''s shoulder and pulls him to himself. He raises his hand and points forward. To be exact, it''s the nearby trees.


    "What do you see?"


    "Tree, what else?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing but trees. That''s odd."


    Let go of hand, Luo Liao went to ningyue opposite position, a palm cut open a cluster of branches and leaves. In the exposed position, there was nothing but dark green branches and leaves.


    "The trees around here are so neat that they are not stained with blood. It''s not like a fight. We have seen the strong men sent by the Empire. They are not poor in strength and have rich experience in actual combat. They can never be destroyed without resistance. So, there''s only one possible explanation for the scene we''re seeing in our current location. Here, it''s not the first scene of the massacre of these imperial strongmen. It''s just the canteen where Warcraft drags them to eat. "


    "This, this..." she took a breath of air-conditioning, and Zheng Qiong stepped back, with a face of disbelief.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out, but Ning Yue jumped up, cut the middle side trunk with a backhand knife, and then stepped on the upper branch with a push. When he settled down, he quickly looked around and finally looked down at the people below.


    "Do you doubt there will be a trace in the tree?" When Luo Liao looked up, he could see the thin rays of sunlight passing through many branches and leaves. At first glance, he felt that the sky was dim.


    "The neighborhood is so clean, it''s suspiciously clean. When those Warcraft bring the corpse, there is no reason not to drop any blood stains, or break some small branches. Last night, the Warcraft we encountered was able to carry hundreds of catties of iron ridged tiger to and fro in the tree. Is it possible to make a bold guess that the kind of Warcraft these dead encountered in their lifetime? "


    When the voice falls, I''d rather focus on the position and jump up again, so I''ll use the horizontal knife again, and then use the vertical force to fall on a higher branch. In a flash, his eyes were awe inspiring, but a faint pride passed in his heart.


    Sure enough.


    I''m afraid it''s time for blood to coagulate. If you look around, you can see a few claw marks on the other tree trunks not far away, as well as... A small amount of blood.


    "It''s still not right."


    However, Ning Yue frowned again.


    "Well, what did you find?"


    Below, Xiao Ao is shouting.


    Ning Yue replied: "there are traces of blood and claws, but there are too few. If it''s from mid air and shaking violently, it doesn''t make sense to have so much blood, unless... "


    This moment, inexplicable chill in his heart, accompanied by a wave of fear.


    Behind him, it seems that a gust of wind came, and under the swaying sound of Sasa''s branches and leaves, something seemed to be hidden.


    As soon as I hold it with my left hand, the strange chopper slowly turns to the side, and the smooth blade reflects the fuzzy shadow behind. The more I can barely see it, under the slowly moving branches, a dark shadow is gradually coming.


    "All on alert!"


    As soon as he raised his voice, he suddenly stepped forward and jumped in the air. At the same time, he quickly turned around and cut the knife with all his strength. The sound of the sharp blade breaking through the air is extremely sharp.


    In an instant, a dark shadow from the branches and leaves was reflected in ningyue''s eyes. The strange appearance and cold light claws were close at hand.


    Ping!


    The sharp claws slanted and the strange chopper sank, but at the same time, Ning Yue''s hand was already on the hilt of the sword. Under the familiar touch, the speed of sword is faster than usual.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath, a dark red arc, and instantly tilted against the void.


    Whoa!


    The dark green blood splashed in the sky, and the huge black shadow howled and crashed into the tree trunk. At the same moment, Ning Yue waved his strange chopper with his backhand, and a strong wind stirred up on the side blade, which eased the downward force and dragged him to the ground steadily.


    "If you''re right, the one who attacked you just now is the kind of Warcraft I saw last night!"


    The horizontal gun leaps to the side of ningyue''s body, and Fang Huanlan nods.


    However, at the moment, into the staggered branches of Warcraft, it is a time no trace.


    "Be careful nearby, I''m afraid more than one Warcraft is staring at us in the dark. What''s more, they took over the work of the strong Empire and began to ambush us. "


    Rather more long exhale a breath, sword together lift, vigilant looking at the surrounding trees. Although it seemed quiet, he believed that the killing had already been laid.


    "Just now, what did you find?" Xiao Ao came to ningyue with a dignified face.


    Ning Yue replied: "it should be some time since the blood on the tree or on the ground has coagulated. So, where did the voice that attracted Zheng Qiong just now come from? In this case, the meal is long over. "


    In a flash, Xiao Ao''s eyes jumped and said in a slightly trembling voice, "the last round of dining has already ended. A new day begins, and they need new food. And we are their next favorite meal. "


    "Hey, can you stop scaring people like that?"


    Behind, mu Yinyin shook her head hard.


    Fang Huanlan said: "it''s not to scare people. This is the only explanation that works now. There are usually only two uses for skinning a body and hanging it from a tree. One is to demonstrate and warn the enemy, the other is to... Show off your booty. Last night''s appearance, today''s massacre, the Warcraft we meet is very cunning and ferocious. They not only feed on human beings, but also are interested in hunting. Mu Yinyin, calm down. If it''s you, there''s no reason why you can''t see through this! "


    Soon, mu Yinyin woke up and said, "the voice just now was intended to attract us. And the disgusting layout here is enough for us to stay for a long time trying to find clues. During this period of time, the hunters who are dormant in the dark can adjust their ambush circle according to our number and achieve the best hunting results. "


    "I''m afraid that''s more than that. All the bodies were bled before being swallowed. This practice is related to Warcraft... In my memory, but once. And that time, I met a lot of Warcraft that I had never seen before. It''s just that it doesn''t make sense to meet again after such a long time. "


    Ning murmured more and more deeply. All of a sudden, he stepped forward, threw his left hand, shot his strange chopper through the air, and instantly nailed it into a cluster of trees.


    Almost at the same time, the clump of trees trembled violently, and a dark shadow retreated hastily.


    Ding!


    Chopper nailed into the earth, a line of dark green blood immediately spilled.


    "Watch out, up there!"


    At the same time, Fang Huanlan raised his voice to drink. Several people on the scene reacted instantly. When they looked up, they could see the fallen leaves dancing all over the sky, as well as two fast diving shadows.


    "The cold wind of the Arctic wasteland, with your dignity, freeze all things!"


    Luo Liao''s cry was a little low, but it was also full of momentum. On his right fist, rings of crystal clear ice flowers gathered madly, covered his palm, and expanded it several times. And then, a hard blow.


    The cold wind roars wildly, where Xuanli spreads, ice crystals freeze in the void, the fallen leaves in the air stop instantly, condense into ice, and completely break into powder in the cold wind.


    In the middle of the attack, the two Warcraft bodies fluttered violently, and the white flower ice crystal quickly covered and frozen to the whole body along its claws.


    Boom! Boom!


    People subconsciously avoid, looking at the frozen two Warcraft crash to the ground. I saw that Warcraft looked like lizards on the whole, but its back and limbs were close to beetles, which was very strange.


    "Great."


    Ning Yue sighed subconsciously, turned to look at Luo Liao, and instantly realized that a bronze ring was shining slightly on the little finger of the opponent''s right hand.


    A magic weapon?


    If that''s the case, it''s fair to freeze two Warcraft with his own power.


    "Ah, ah


    All of a sudden, when people''s attention was attracted by two frozen Warcraft, a scream sounded. In a flash, ningyue''s face changed. They could not be more familiar with it. It was Ji Qianyou''s voice.


    Suddenly I heard a look, but I saw Ji Qianyou''s right shoulder was locked by a claw and pulled toward the deep of the trees.


    "Let her go!"


    Fang Huanlan was the first one to jump out. He even threw the long gun in his hand and had no time to care about other things. Chi - the sharp point of the gun rubbed Warcraft''s arm and nailed it into the earth. Under the attack of severe pain, the Warcraft let go. Ji Qianyou stopped and half of her body was trapped in the trees. It seems that, due to excessive fright, her whole person was in place, did not move¡° It''s all right Fang Huanlan holds out her hand and drags Ji Qianyou. Suddenly, her eyes changed again. She held the girl in her arms and quickly moved to avoid. In the light of lightning, another claw came out of the trees and hit the earth with nothing else. However, at this moment, the sound of Shasha came from all around. When I looked around, I saw that the trees above and on the earth were shaking. Dark shadows came out slowly¡° What a warm reception Boom! A sword cuts down the thunder, Xiao Ao cuts in the air, and the roaring and violent force instantly devours the trees in front of Fang Huanlan. In the aftermath of tyranny, I saw a figure with black smoke retreating in a hurry. However, the new arrival is more. There are more than ten on the trees on the ground. All of them are weird. The same kind of Warcraft is like lizard and beetle. Ping Ping Ping! In the eyes of the people, the two frozen Warcraft broke free from the ice crystal and stood up again. Their position was right in the middle of the defensive circle surrounded by everyone. Be attacked inside and outside! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! The forest was roaring and trembling, and all the shadows were leaping together, and the claws were waving to break the void. The feast of hunting begins

 Chapter 429

    "Ningyue, Lin Mo, I''ll give you two of them. Make a quick decision. The rest, fight


    Fang Huanlan raised his voice and had no time to think about tactics. His voice had not yet fallen, and his figure had already come out. He slashed his spear and roared down a silver rainbow.


    At the same moment, Luo Liao cheered: "meet, ensure the safety of every corner of the defense line!"


    "But Captain, the two before..." a youth of Chongwei team hesitated. If he attacked the outside, the two Warcraft that broke the ice would appear behind them.


    "Now that we are partners fighting side by side, we should trust them and trust them with our back. Xiao Mou, I won''t say the same again today. " Luo Liao''s voice was firm, with a tone of command.


    "I understand."


    For a moment, the young man, who was called xiaomou, no longer hesitated and stepped on the outer front of the defensive circle to meet the enemy.


    Inside, two figures crisscross out, and the two sword lights move and roar to cut out a chill. The hum of each other is faintly resonant, and the two people''s bodies are like dancing together. Wisps of cold light gather, and the cold strength penetrates the sword tip.


    If the sword falls, it will kill you.


    No matter ningyue or Lin Mo, they are good at swordsmanship and are famous for their speed. In their eyes, the two Warcraft out of the ice are not unhurt at all. Their movements are several minutes slower than the initial speed. The freezing offensive of luoliao before was not useless.


    In ningyue''s eyes, that kind of slow action is equivalent to the whole body is full of flaws. Now that the flaw has been revealed, there is only one way to meet the opponent.


    In the name of the sword to announce the verdict, give it death.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The red sword light is wantonly vertical and horizontal. In the face of the battle, there are two more broken limbs under the edge of the roaring dark Xuan ancient sword. With the same speed, Ning Yue will lower down again and pass through the side of the injured Warcraft, and the inverted sword will cut back. The rusty and dull sword blade is invincible. Under the cold light, the flesh and blood body suddenly split.


    Dong!


    The two bodies fell to the ground, and the disgusting dark green blood quickly oozed out and contaminated the earth.


    When he stopped, he looked back and saw Lin Mo jump on the shoulder of another Warcraft. With his double swords in his hand, he cut his throat and nailed it into the middle of his head.


    This kind of sword power is more fierce than ningyue''s moves.


    Mie, not in the initial state of Warcraft, is not the opponent of the two. However, this is nothing to be proud of, the real killing is still around the periphery.


    The fight, but it''s just beginning. Obviously, this has gone beyond the scope of the new sharp big than expected, is no longer competition and competition, but fighting.


    If you are defeated, you will lose your own life.


    Ping!


    The sharp claws slap down, and the sharp claw points cross the barrel of the gun. Fang Huanlan retreated two steps, and his feet sank down on the earth, slightly reluctant to remove the impact.


    Even though the body is not strong, this kind of Warcraft has great strength. I can guess from this point that it can lift hundreds of Jin iron ridge tiger to jump on the branch.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Fang Huanlan did not intend to compete with each other in a positive way.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Because of the angle just now, most of the spear is under the belly of Warcraft, and then with a sudden sweep, it penetrates between its legs, takes the opportunity to pick, and instantly overturns the whole body of Warcraft. No matter how strong it is, if it loses the footwall, it will have to fall.


    Moreover, although Fang Huanlan is a woman, her strength is not inferior to that of an ordinary man.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chang Xuanxuan shot down with a heavy fist and hit the face of Warcraft. On the front of the fist, he released the power of thunder and lightning, and injected all the bombardment into the mouth and nose of Warcraft.


    In the blink of an eye, the cracked meat splashed, and the stench rose. The residual body of Warcraft on the ground suddenly lost its head, and of course it could not move any more.


    With a successful attack, Fang Huanlan and Chang Xuanxuan disperse for the first time and re lock on a new target. There are many Warcraft invaders. It''s not the best strategy to fight one-on-one. One by one, destroying and killing is their best strategy. No need for verbal communication, a look is enough. It''s not just the tacit understanding formed during this period of time, they have been using similar tactics.


    Divide the battlefield and break it one by one, even if you mainly defend against Warcraft attack at this time, it is also applicable.


    However, not every battlefield can be so smooth.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Under the claw tip stroke, the Double Daggers tremble, and the dusk wormwood retreats, revealing her face. In front of her, a standing Warcraft roared, raising its claws and grabbing wildly. It''s not easy to deal with an enemy of both strength and speed.


    "Damn, don''t look down on me too much!"


    With a cold hum, mu Yinyin glanced at the line of defense behind her. She suddenly jumped forward and rushed directly to the standing Warcraft. She turned two daggers in her hands and held them upside down. The blade on her side dragged out two cold lights in the void.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking the air is very sharp. Just a few strong winds are enough to tear the flesh and blood. However, mu Yinyin is still moving forward. She is short, and nearly two meters after Warcraft stands up. With such height difference, she suddenly takes a short step, goes straight through the opponent''s claws and hits her chest.


    The next moment, Double Daggers wave chopping, dozens of cold awns crisscross the flesh and blood body.


    On the body of this strange Warcraft, the skeleton protrudes to the body surface, which is like armor and insect, forming a layer of natural defense armor. However, the attack angle of Mu Yinyin''s dagger is very tricky and vicious. Every point of cold light is to stab through the gap of the opponent''s bone armor. It doesn''t want to hurt too much, but it will hurt his flesh and blood. When the dagger is pulled back, little dark green blood drops fly away.


    Each stroke is a slight injury, but dozens of strokes are continuous, which is enough to connect the slight injury and form a heavy injury.


    Roar!


    Finally, the continuous pain made Warcraft feel bad. With a roar and a ring of arms, Warcraft didn''t step back. Instead, he fell down and pressed down on mu Yinyin.


    "Ah?"


    Suddenly, mu Yinyin subconsciously wants to retreat, but her back bumps against a hard pillar. It''s nothing else. It''s Warcraft''s arm. Its action is not to attack, but to prevent her from running away.


    Dong!


    Warcraft fell, the whole body down, with a piece of smoke and dust flying, the delicate figure of dusk Yinyin suddenly disappeared.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue, who heard the sound of the change, chopped a Warcraft half frozen by Luo Liao. When he looked back, he just saw this scene. With his eyebrows raised, he had no time to think about it and jumped out with all his strength.


    "Xiaoyin!"


    Whoa!


    Whoa!


    In the next moment, two slashes started. The first stroke was that a Warcraft sprang out of the darkness and struck ningyue''s left arm with one claw. The second sound that followed was ningyue''s backhand stabbing into the belly of the Warcraft.


    The sudden attack brought a burst of pain, after the knife, ningyue left hand directly released the handle, he was unable to continue to hold. However, the pace can''t stop, because the Warcraft in front of Mu Yinyin is still moving. It opens its disgusting jaw and suddenly gnaws hard at the body.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword flickered and flew across the sky. A touch of cold instantly penetrated into the back of the Warcraft''s head. It pierced out of its mouth, opened its tongue and nailed it into the earth.


    Below, the terrified mu Yinyin looks at the blade which is less than one inch away from her. She already feels a few strands of cold. Under the rusty brown red, a few drops of enchanting scarlet appear slowly.


    The next moment, Warcraft''s body was overturned to one side, a figure leaned over, reached out, and spread the palm in front of her face.


    "Are you all right?"


    Rather more deep voice asks a way, eyes are full of but again of color. On the side of his arm, his robe was torn and bloody.


    Lying on the ground, mu Yinyin throws the dagger in her left hand and holds it in her right hand. Then she hands out her little hand and holds Ning Yue''s warm palm. As soon as he pulls it down, she stands up.


    She was all right except for a little dust on her body. At the moment when Warcraft fell, the Double Daggers pointed to the sky and pierced into the flesh and blood of the opponent. Under the severe pain, the downward pressure of Warcraft also eased a lot. In addition, when she saw something wrong, she took the initiative to lie down and took the lead in falling down, which relieved some of the impact force.


    Mu Yinyin claims to have a lot of skills to protect her life in close combat. In that kind of close combat, compared with knocking down the opponent, the first thing to ensure is her own safety. In this respect, she learned from no less than ten strong men.


    "Don''t your hands hurt more than before you cared about me?"


    Eyes to up again quickly separate, evening Yin Yin whispered a, left hand hang down a pull, handed out a handkerchief.


    "Make it yourself. When the time comes, remember to give it back to me. "


    "A little injury, nothing..."


    Ning Yue''s forced smile suddenly solidified. He was in a trance. He stepped back a few steps, his legs were soft, and suddenly fell to his knees.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"


    The evening Yin Yin loses a voice to call, hurried forward, conveniently helped rather more injured left arm, right palm dagger stroke, easily cut open the sleeve. The next moment, she took a breath of air conditioning, a few strokes of panic jumped into her eyes.


    Ningyue''s wound turned black, like carrion, emitting a few strands of stench at the same time, still dripping with dark red blood.


    In the claws of Warcraft, poisonous.


    At this moment, suddenly, mu Yinyin also felt that there were some hot feelings on her body. Looking down, she saw that it was the bruises just now. If you remember correctly, it seemed that she had been touched by Warcraft''s claws.


    Not only she and ningyue, but also several other people in the fierce battle, all had some toxic symptoms.


    "Damn it, I''m careless."


    Xiao Ao scolded bitterly. He was short of strength in his arm. The sword in his hand was hit by Warcraft''s claw. At the same time, he was in a trance and his vision began to blur.


    All of a sudden, he began to understand why Lin Langwei, who was able to defeat them easily, couldn''t escape the evil hand of this kind of Warcraft. He didn''t think it was too difficult to fight. Their toxin is the key, as long as it is stained, it will slowly erode their vitality.


    Above, a large area of fallen leaves, Xiao Ao subconsciously looked up, only to see the branches above, and several dark shadows appear. It''s just that he can''t see them clearly with his blurred vision¡° Are you kidding me? I''m going to be buried in the claws of Warcraft and become a feast for them? "¡° Shrink the line and protect the injured companion. Be careful not to be hurt by them A gun swing open a Warcraft, Fang Huanlan swept a grasp, dragging Xiaoao back. However, their defensive circle can no longer shrink. Moreover, half of the comrades whose poison hair began to dissipate their fighting power¡° Ningyue, wake up. Can''t you always reverse the situation? Then, this time, do it for me. Don''t sleep The evening Yin Yin is biting oneself tongue tip, rely on the pain to force to wake up a few minutes sober, at the same time shaking rather more shoulder. The feeling of despair emerged in my heart, but the surprise came so suddenly. Because, in a flash, she saw Ning Yue''s eyes open again. Just don''t know why, at this moment, she felt that each other''s eyes were so strange. What''s more, the killing intention is fierce. At that moment, in nothingness, a lingering charge sounded in my heart, and only one person could hear it¡° Sword spirit, please

 Chapter 430

    "Master, I understand."


    Response in the heart of the voice with a bit excited, bored to stay in the sword for so many days, finally able to come out, the sword spirit of war is unprecedented.


    How many enemies? For her, it was just a blood sacrifice for the dead under the sword.


    "Ningyue, you..."


    Standing in front of "ningyue" whose breath is gradually changing, mu Yinyin suddenly feels a chill. She can''t help shivering all over. She is about to retreat. But at the same moment, her right wrist is caught.


    Before I could ask, I caught the palm of her wrist and snatched a dagger. Then, with a flash of cold light, the sharp tip of the dagger went into ningyue''s left arm where it was black and poisonous, and picked it hard.


    Whoa!


    A handful of stinking blood splashed, and a few pieces of carrion fell in the air. However, in this way, the spread of the toxin on ningyue''s left arm seems to have stopped. With the full grasp of his left hand, several strands of poisonous blood ooze out of the wound, and finally the dripping blood has returned to normal bright red.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. In ningyue''s arms, it seems that there are some very strange reddish streamers jumping and disappearing.


    "Take it."


    When returning the dagger, the sword spirit directly put a blood elixir into the mouth of Mu Yinyin. Ningyue can have ordered before, every time refining blood elixir, we should refine some ordinary people can take, in order to meet the unexpected needs.


    As for giving the blood elixir to Mu Yinyin this time, it''s not ningyue''s order. Before he fell into a coma, he didn''t have the strength to speak again. It''s entirely the sword spirit''s own decision. For mu Yinyin, she is no stranger. Naturally, she knows that the relationship between the girl and her master is unusual.


    It''s reasonable to give her one.


    At the same time, Jianling also took a blood elixir for ningyue. Just picking out the poisonous blood and the power to urge the blood of the demons are not enough to completely expel the toxins that enter the body. What''s more, the injury just now made the movement of the left arm temporarily inconvenient, and half of the combat power was damaged. We must rely on the strength of the blood elixir.


    In the face of these fierce and intractable Warcraft, the sword spirit naturally knows how to do without more orders.


    Kill, not one!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, it breaks through the air and turns cold into a line of dark red. Driven by the effect of blood elixir, the sword spirit dances dark Xuan. The power of a sword is better than ningyue.


    "Master, you have made great progress in this period of time. It''s much smoother than the last time. "


    While the sword spirit hums and laughs in his heart, a Warcraft''s head is different in an instant, and the sword edge turns again. The sweeping red light rushes in front of another Warcraft, and also blocks in front of Bai Yunchen who is in a hurry to retreat.


    Under the roar of the sword wind, two claws fell into the splashing blood of the dark green monster.


    "Thank you very much."


    See is rather more saved oneself, white rhyme Chen in the eye flits a silk unnatural.


    However, Jianling has no time to pay attention to this. She doesn''t have much time, and there are many enemies left.


    On one side of the blade, the dark red cold light flows from the case to the blood groove of the blade and spreads to the tip of the blade. At the moment of the completion of the condensation, the dark Xuan sword was raised, and the ever-changing wisps of light stained the whole forest with blood.


    "Just give it a try, the one I remember. It''s not classy martial arts, but it''s suitable for dealing with you monsters. "


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and roared fiercely. A sword suddenly stabs, a hundred wisps of residual light vertically and horizontally chop, like a net covering the sky and the sun. However, this net is not only to bind the enemy, but also to kill the enemy on the spot.


    Lingpin superior martial arts, qianwangjiesha sword!


    The net falls, the sword spirit cuts mercilessly, thousands of wisps of dark green blood column splashes in the sky. However, the wisps of dark green were torn into blood beads again by the sword Qi, and scattered and splashed on the earth.


    In a blink of an eye, there were dark green spots everywhere, and the body and limbs were dumped in the pool of blood, and there was no life.


    "This..."


    Turning around and looking at "ningyue" standing alone with a sword, Luo Liao widens his eyes. He also realizes that the other party''s breath is completely different from before. Shocked at the same time, not from the heart secretly glad that this is not their own enemy.


    Otherwise, he boasted that even if he could block the sword, he would not be unharmed.


    In the woods, the wind is cold, and no Warcraft will survive. However, most of the survivors also fell to the ground, their faces changed greatly and they were panting.


    Where the injuries are, the toxins start to spread.


    "It''s terrible... When did ningyue learn this move?" The dusk Yin Yin is stunned in the original place, shake a stand, only feel a cold line on the spine slowly climbing. All of a sudden, she also suddenly found that the numbness from several wounds on her body had faded a lot.


    In addition, a burst of new Xuanli, which was not warm but hot, poured out from the meridians of the body, quickly nourishing and enriching the whole body.


    "What did he give me to eat?"


    In a twinkling, mu Yinyin is also a reaction. What''s the cause of the change in her body? She trots to "ningyue" and says: "just now, you can give us the pills as soon as possible."


    However, the sword spirit did not reply her, but looked up at the sky. There, on the horizontal branch, there are several shadows standing, just like the Warcraft before. But I''m afraid they also feel fear and dare not jump down to attack.


    Below, Luo Liao and others along the sword spirit''s eyes, naturally also found the remaining enemy above, just relieved, instantly nervous again.


    "Let out poisonous blood first, and then break open the pill to eat, not so much."


    With a wave, the sword spirit threw two blood elixirs. In fact, there were two pieces that Ning Yue had let her refine before. She also knew that with Ning Yue''s temperament, she would definitely give them all to her companions at this time.


    But she doesn''t have to. In her eyes, ordinary human beings are not qualified to enjoy their own blood elixir.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ve been hiding in the dark, isn''t it? Just relying on some substandard animals of alienation, they are not my rivals at all. "


    The sword spirit spoke again. Although it was Ning Yue''s voice, it was a bit chilly.


    At the next moment, the highest part of the tree rises above the branch, and a few threads of wriggling appear in the void. A figure appears in the ripples. The body of the figure is almost completely integrated with the surrounding scenery.


    "Who are you? It feels like a different person. "


    The man showed up in a hooded cloak, covering his face. The slightly ragged gray cloak stirred in the wind, and the body exposed below was very thin, only wearing a brown fur coat.


    "You don''t have to know."


    With a leap, the sword spirit soars into the air. She couldn''t use ningyue''s body for too long. The move just now consumed a lot of strength, so that the duration of this state may disappear ahead of time.


    Before that, the fight must end!


    Roar! Roar!


    In the face of the rising sword light and shadow, the Warcraft on the tree began to roar, but the next moment, they all shut up, and their bodies retreated into the branches and leaves.


    Above, the man in the ragged cloak moved and jumped down. The wrist of his right arm trembled, and a bright green streamer came out of his wrist. After the blade was fixed on the back of his hand, he chopped down with the help of falling impact force.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide with each other. The sword spirit''s eyes change, and his body drops suddenly. Yu Guang glances at the middle side of the tree, stretches his feet and rises again.


    But in mid air, the figure moved flat. Inspired by the ragged cloak, the whole figure began to disappear gradually. It seemed to be integrated with the surrounding scenery. Only a few silhouettes were left in the void. However, the sword light behind his wrist didn''t disappear together. On the contrary, it was even colder and more dazzling.


    Ding!


    It is sharp and sharp, like death''s scythe.


    "Find a gap... And it''s gone!"


    Ping!


    The shadow of the sword is changeable. The shadow of the sword melts into a line of dark red sword light, slants through the void, and penetrates through the sky together with the dark green sword light.


    When the chill faded away, the sword spirit''s fallen figure stood on the branch of the tree. Looking back, there was only a faint green sword light in the void. The former enemy is no longer in sight.


    But she was sure that the other party had not only concealed her body, but also left.


    "Hum, if the host''s body is not injured, even if you are the strength of chengfengjing, I will kill it."


    In the distance, on a hidden branch, a figure suddenly appeared in the layers of ripples. His ragged cloak trembled, and he knelt down on one knee, grinning.


    Right arm down, a touch of blood down the back of the hand.


    "Damn, damn! When was ningyue so powerful? At the beginning, it was also in the Maui mountains. Suddenly, its strength soared, killing the incomplete product magic beast. That time, we should find a chance to solve him! "


    With a wave of his left hand, he hit the tree trunk on his side. His shoulders trembled. Soon, the corners of his mouth under the brim of his hat began to twist a little.


    "Well, if you don''t die today, you won''t live long. That guy will soon wake up, and you will all be his sacrifices in this world. The last six teams of the rookie Dabi, but all will be their food


    ¡­¡­


    When I open my eyes, the sky is already dark, only a few stars are still moving, it is already night.


    Ning Yue breathed out a long breath. At least he remembered that he had given everything to Jianling before he was in a coma. It must be her credit that she is still alive.


    "Sword spirit, thank you very much. It has always been."


    With a secret voice in his heart, he turned his head and looked around, only to find that a campfire had been set up in the camp, and nearly half of the people were leaning against the trees, as if they were sleeping. The rest of the people, armed with their weapons, were watching around.


    "Why is there a fire?"


    "Well, are you awake?"


    Fang Huanlan, who is closest to her, turns around and looks at her. Suddenly, there is a touch of surprise in her eyes. He quickly came to ningyue, leaned over and asked, "do you feel thirsty or hungry? We still have some water and food left."


    Ningyue did not answer, but continued to stare at the jumping campfire, and then asked: "how bad is the situation now?"


    The bonfire shows that now they are not found by the strong Empire, or even expected to meet them. Fang Huanlan frowned and sighed: "after you beat back the mysterious strongman who seems to be manipulating Warcraft, you fell into a coma and fell from the tree, but fortunately I caught you. Later, after discussion with Luo Liao, I released the flare prepared by the Empire for us. After all, at such a time, it is impossible for the new Darby to continue. However, the cloud hawk did not reach our position... "Can''t you contact the Empire?" I''d rather be surprised¡° Half an hour after setting off the torches, we heard a roar from the south. Luo Liao went to see that it was the sound of the cloud hawk being shot and falling from the air. The unknown enemy cut off our connection with the Empire, and now this forest has become their hunting ground. "

 Chapter 431

    In the evening, the new star is bigger than the main venue.


    Now it''s not as busy as it was at the start of the match. Under the bright lights, it''s a desolation.


    On the high platform, Sima Haiwei closed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the armrest. In front of him, marshal Dong is reporting the situation.


    "All the three cloud Eagles sent out didn''t come back. They were sent into the team lurking in the Xinghai forest. More than ten of them had no news from the first day. According to the reports of several people who came back in a hurry, they were attacked by unknown enemies, mainly a kind of cunning Warcraft that they had never seen before, and... Almost transparent figures suddenly appeared to reap their lives with one sword. "


    After nodding, Sima Haiwei still didn''t open his eyes and said, "it seems that the enemies in the north can''t sit still any more. Before we finish the contest, we''ll go out to deal with them. They''ll take the initiative and directly disturb our game. Moreover, even the shadow of the eclipse is out. According to marshal Xi''s original report, he had a hand in the shadow of the eclipse in the magic beast event in the Maui mountains. "


    Marshal Dong was stunned and said: "the shadow hiding in a transparent posture is really the dark power in the legend of the demons, the shadow of the eclipse?"


    Sima Haiwei replied, "there is no other explanation. The purpose of the new talent Dabi of the snow dragon empire is to select outstanding talents from the younger generation and put them into the Northern War against the demons. It''s said that every ten years, the demon''s eclipse shadow will be selected, and the outstanding will be given a unique blade costume, but it doesn''t mean that they have become an official member of eclipse shadow. They also have to go to new territories for the final test to prove that they are mature hunters. Among them, the most popular choice is here, the frontier occupied by human beings. "


    Marshal Dong''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "in other words, this time, we are no longer testing the younger generation. Instead, they are competing with another group of new elites from the demon clan, and they are fighting for life and death in their own experience?"


    "Not bad. Unexpected changes are a more difficult test for them. Although I had thought before that he would probably choose to do it at this time, I didn''t expect that his handwriting was so big. While I was not in the imperial city of silver wings, I directly mutinied and coaxed the dormant strength that had not been eliminated before to attack several towns. At the same time, we also let the shadow of the eclipse mix into the Xinghai forest to rob and kill our new generation. "


    Finally, his eyes opened, and Sima Haiwei snorted.


    "Sima Tiansong, for the sake of your impossible ambition, he did not hesitate to collude with the demons to make the Empire full of holes. Just like this, you are not qualified to take the throne of the snow dragon Empire again!"


    On his side, marshal Dong didn''t dare to interrupt. He just reminded him, "Your Majesty, the riot in XINGSEN city has almost been suppressed. Next, shall I lead my troops into Xinghai forest, or..."


    Sima Haiwei said with a smile, "are you worried about your daughter? Don''t worry, although there are many murders in Xinghai forest, someone will help them. As for you, lead the guards back to Yinyi City, and clean up all the rebels along the way. He returned to the imperial capital and joined Liu Guozhao. "


    "Meeting?"


    The East marshal was stunned and turned to look at the red armour general on the side of Sima Haiwei.


    "Handsome Xi Yuan, isn''t it here?"


    "It''s a slow reaction. You are good at marching and fighting, but on the game of conspiracy, you are far from it. Before the final of the new sharp big game, I asked Liu Guozhao to help Yinyi city secretly and take precautions. Now you''re looking at a stand in. On the day of the final, it seems that someone has found out that the Xi Yuan Shuai around me is not me


    ¡­¡­


    "That is to say, we are still hunted, but now the hunter has changed, that''s all."


    In the face of Fang Huanlan''s tension, Ning Yue has a faint smile.


    Fang Huanlan frowned and asked, "why do you feel so much more relaxed?"


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "where is it? But now, we need to consider things simple and direct, not as the initial final before the start, multi enemy, must be vertical and horizontal. Now in this starry sea forest, every team participating in the competition, as well as the imperial strongmen who ambush us, are already allies. And the common enemy is the troublemaker who suddenly appears. "


    "However, the original enemy only wanted to teach us a lesson, but now, it''s killing us!"


    Hearing the angry voice of Mu Yinyin, she was slightly injured and took the complete blood elixir. Now she is in better condition than before she entered the Xinghai forest.


    "Similarly, once we fight, we want their lives. It''s easier to do a big fight and reap the enemy''s life, isn''t it? We have a lot less concerns. "


    Ning Yue grinned and turned over his hand to open his purse. When he touched his finger, he found that more than half of the remaining nine glass sticks had been broken in the previous collision. Himself, he wants to take out all of them and crush them together.


    He took the whole bag off and poured out the glass stick and the cracked pieces together. He spread out his hand and said, "this thing that gets in the way is unnecessary."


    Nodded, Fang Huanlan replied: "it''s really necessary to keep an optimistic attitude, but now, Tai Le Guan can''t do it."


    Looking around the campfire again, even if the remaining people could still stand guard, they could feel a sense of tiredness.


    "Our combat power will decrease with time. The enemy in the dark is waiting for work, and we have no idea who they are. We don''t know how many poisonous Warcraft there are. More importantly... It seems that they are deliberately driving us north. "


    "On purpose?"


    This time, the faint smile on Ning Yue''s face finally faded a little, turned to the South and muttered: "can''t you go back?"


    The evening Yin Yin returns a way: "in the cloud hawk beast fall of nearby, we saw several that kind of strange Warcraft figure.". However, they don''t take the initiative to attack, as if they are monitoring us. I think if we dare to keep going south, they will definitely stop us. What''s more, the unknown enemy has weapons that even the cloud hawk can shoot. If they are used against us, how can they resist? "


    "This time, it seems that things are really bad. Deliberately showing the danger in some places and gradually driving us to an ambush circle that they have designed for a long time. And then, all in one. It''s a common way to hunt, but it''s always easy to use. "


    After murmuring a few times, ningyue looked to the north again.


    "According to our calculation, is there any special terrain before we reach the destination of the new sharp big bee


    Mu Yinyin snorted and said, "this is a forest. It''s not a mountain. There may be a canyon. Where''s the special terrain. If you have to say that, seven or eight miles ahead, you will enter an area marked as the territory of the fierce Warcraft overlord. There seems to be a lake there


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "I''m thinking that the purpose of the unknown enemy is not to drive us into that area, and then sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight?"


    "Are you going that way?"


    Not far away, Luo Liao gradually approached, with a dignified face.


    Ning Yue said: "in order to drive us away, their main force should be concentrated in the south of us. It''s hard to break through with our current strength. However, if their purpose is to drive northward, they will certainly meet other allies we can unite on this road. Then, together into the territory of Warcraft overlord


    "It''s crazy!"


    Luo Liao a drink, repeatedly shook his head: "if you want to die, I do not accompany."


    "Now we are too passive. We don''t know what the other party''s ultimate goal is. But there is one thing, do what they don''t want to see, it must not be wrong. It''s better to gamble in the Warcraft area than to be driven out according to their plan and finally enter the ambush circle to exterminate? "


    Hearing this, mu Yinyin said, "you mean they can''t lay an ambush in the territory of Warcraft overlord? If we go in, walk around the edge and try not to irritate the overlord, we will have a better chance of winning in the end? "


    "If I''m right, that''s true. In fact, if it doesn''t work, it should be better to deal with a Warcraft of overlord level than those unknown enemies, right


    Answer at the same time, rather more heart secretly smile. At the beginning, even the magic Warcraft Huoer could be killed with all his strength. Now the Xinghai forest is closer to the core of the snow dragon empire than the Maui mountains. If there are more powerful Warcraft, they should have been attacked by the strong empire.


    The conclusion is that the overall strength of the Warcraft overlord in the Xinghai forest will not be too strong. Otherwise, the Empire''s reminder should not only be inaccurate maps, but also will not be chosen as the stage of the cutting-edge Dabi.


    But it''s also possible that Warcraft has been killed by unknown enemies. And now the area, has laid a heavy ambush.


    Still, it''s a gamble.


    "Well, I want to remind you. It is said that Warcraft, the overlord of Xinghai forest, is a bird like beast with a small amount of dragon blood in its body, which is not easy to deal with. "


    Luo Liao spoke again, very serious.


    "We don''t have to deal with it. Warcraft can occupy here, and is the overlord level, should be smart. For large-scale emergence of human beings, as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke him, it should be OK. According to Mu Yinyin, just walk around the edge as far as possible. "


    Fang Huanlan also nodded, for this not brilliant proposal, at present, it is better than waiting to die.


    "Then you go to inform your own team, and I''ll also inform my companions. Tomorrow morning, make a decision. Don''t slacken your vigilance tonight. "


    Leave a word, Luo Liao leave.


    "It seems that he disagrees. In the current situation, it''s definitely a bad idea to act separately. " Fang Huanlan shook his head, then rolled up his gun and went away.


    "Ningyue, go on resting. Tonight''s warning, I''ll be fine. " Rather than refuse, he leaned against the tree and closed his eyes again. However, his hand was not idle. He quietly drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword and put his hand on the edge of the sword. When the blood stained the blade, my heart began to call¡° Sword spirit, are you awake? "

 Chapter 432

    "Master, do you have any orders?"


    Soon, the familiar, icy voice responded.


    Ningyue was pleased in his heart and said, "it''s not an order. Thank you for the day. I don''t know how you did it, but from the current results, it''s very good. "


    "It''s my duty to satisfy the host." The sword spirit lightly returns a way, the voice doesn''t seem to be in deliberately compliment.


    Not waiting for Ning Yue to speak again, she said, "this time, the enemy on the master''s stall is not simple. I didn''t expect to meet them here again after so many years. "


    "Do you know the details of the enemy? Does it mean that the man who ordered Warcraft to attack when I was in a coma came from the Warcraft family? " Ning Yue is shocked and reacts instantly. Since the sword spirit knows what he means, it''s probably the only answer that comes from the unknown enemy of the demon clan.


    The sword spirit replied: "that kind of dress and cold assassination moves drive the Warcraft to drive away, while he stands at the highest place to examine the overall situation, watching the prey gradually enter the final trap of killing. There is only one answer to this. Master, I don''t know if you are lucky or too bad. It''s the oldest hidden force of the demon clan. You''ve met it. They''re called... The shadow of the eclipse. "


    Ningyue was stunned and said, "the shadow of the eclipse? My first impression of the name was assassin. The assassin who hides in the dark and appears only in the dark shadow. "


    "It''s true that the shadow of the eclipse is the special assassin force of the demons. The inheritance of skills originated from the ancient era, and the nine demons have continued. In addition, the assassination unit of eclipse Yin has a unified equipment and blade configuration, but according to the level and status, the rank will be different, and even some new spirit weapons will be added. But basically, everyone is equipped, and that''s what happened to the person I met today. "


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    In the illusory space, the sword spirit, leaning on the long sword, closed his eyes and replied in a deep voice: "the most iconic equipment is two kinds. The first one is the refracting cloak, which is the key to hide the shadow of the eclipse. In the cognition of human beings and demons, only when there is light can we see things clearly. In fact, it is light that brings the appearance of things to the eyes of living beings. The refracting cloak can make the light reflected from the wearer''s body twists and turns. What really comes to the eyes of witnesses is the scenery behind them, not themselves. "


    "In other words, the legendary invisibility?" Ningyue felt a sigh in his heart. The enemy, who was clearly in front of him but could not be seen, was undoubtedly very terrible.


    The sword spirit shook his head and said, "no, compared with the real invisibility, refraction is a relatively weak hiding ability. After all, it is the twists and turns of a large number of beams, which cannot be seamless. If you look carefully, you can find that in the hidden body position of the refraction cloak, there will be small deflections and blurs in the void


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s heart was pounding, and an inexplicable chill slowly emerged. At this moment, he finally understood where the feeling of surprise came from when he suddenly looked back in the Maui mountains and yesterday in the Xinghai forest.


    In fact, he had already seen the hidden enemy in these two times, but because of the shading caused by refraction, he ignored those tiny flaws.


    "Originally, they had already appeared in the Maui mountains."


    Jianling continued: "in addition to concealment, the refracting cloak also has a special ability. It can flicker in the gap and move a short distance to the surrounding area with the power of space. However, the premise is that it can only be launched in the hidden state, and the semi hidden state can also be used, but the flashing distance will be greatly reduced. "


    "Besides concealment, is there such a convenient ability for sudden attack or retreat? Such an excellent spirit weapon is the necessary equipment for everyone in the shadow of the eclipse? "


    Ning was more and more shocked. Suddenly, he felt that his opponent was too strong this time.


    The sword Spirit said with a smile: "yes, every member of the shadow of the eclipse must be equipped with a refraction cloak. However, although the refracting cloak can be mass produced as a spirit weapon, the forging process is complex, the materials required are also very rare, and each piece is severely worn in use. So, for a long time, the number of members of eclipse Yin is not large. In addition, there are also weaknesses in the refraction Cape. For example, you can''t get water on it. Otherwise, the refraction ability will be greatly reduced before the water is filtered out. "


    "Water? In this way, there is a lake in the area where we are going. If we set up the defense there, the hiding of the refraction cloak will be invalid? " Ningyue is a little relieved, as long as it is not impeccable, there are flaws, there is a chance of victory.


    The sword Spirit said again: "moreover, the gap flicker mentioned just now can only be used once a day. Within a few hours after each start, the refraction ability will also be affected, which can not be maintained for a long time, and the deflection of light will also be weakened, which makes it easier to be detected. What''s more, the range of refraction cloak''s function is very small. In addition, due to the limitation of material, the members of eclipse shadow are generally thinner, and they can''t carry extra weapons in order to hide their bodies. Therefore, another piece of symbolic equipment is the light condensing blade ring on their wrists. When you clench your fist, you can inject Xuanli into the bracelet. It can condense the illusory sword blade and cut it. Its power is naturally better than that of ordinary weapons. The weakness is that it consumes a little more. If it is maintained together with the refracting cloak, the user''s load is not small. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue suddenly chuckled and said, "after listening to what you said, what I suddenly think is not that the eclipse is not as difficult to deal with as I thought at first, but - if I can, I want to use the whole set of refraction cloak and condensation blade ring."


    "If it''s the owner, it''s no problem. In order to keep the refracting cloak and the ring from being obtained by human beings, they are forbidden when forging. Only the blood of the demons can stimulate their power. Therefore, if the host wants to use it, it is OK. But I have to remind the host that this time, the eclipse of the sun should be a new person who is still completing the training, and the hunting skills are not mature. But even so, they are at least taking advantage of the strength of Fengjing. They have to be careful with their master''s current strength. "


    Jianling''s words made Ning Yue''s heart tight again. However, what he cared more was not the strength of chengfengjing, but another one.


    "You mean, they?"


    The sword spirit replied, "yes. The trial of eclipse Yin will not be completed by one person. Two or three people will attack together at a time to enter the dangerous area and hunt the strong of other races to prove their own strength. Moreover, there is a special method of taming animals in eclipse Yin, which can call Warcraft to hunt together and drive prey into the trap. It''s like the strange Warcraft that the master encounters during the day. "


    "Do you know the Warcraft of today?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it. They don''t exist, at least in my recollection now. "


    With a long sigh, Ning Yue replied, "OK, that''s what I want to ask. Sword spirit, thank you for your answer. Thanks for your help all the time. Otherwise, I can''t get to the present. "


    "You are welcome, master. It''s my duty to serve you." The sword spirit smiles, and his voice fades away.


    Opened his eyes, would rather look up at the stars above, several thoughts in my mind constantly flashing. With the intelligence provided by Jianling, some doubts can be solved, but for the whole Bureau, it is not clear.


    "The shadow of the eclipse, it should be the second encounter. They must still be planning something bigger. They always feel like they have touched the edge, but they have no thought to continue to speculate... Tomorrow, step into the area of Warcraft overlord, is it right or wrong


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    It''s the third day of the competition, but for ningyue people, the focus has already changed. The competition has changed. What we should do now is to live and fight to the end.


    However, for ningyue himself, there are many less restrictions. He does not need to worry about his own power because he has no secret surveillance from the strong Empire and takes the demons as the enemy. Whether it''s the dark Xuan sword or the blood of the demons, you can use it if you want. There''s no need to worry about it.


    In the daytime, the burst light is not bright enough, but the smoke can spread far enough to attract attention.


    However, after a long time, there was no response, and the expected sound of the cloud hawk flapping its wings and breaking the air never occurred to me.


    "It seems that it is impossible to wait for the imperial rescue for the time being. We have to rely on ourselves."


    Fang Huanlan sighed and threw the used fire fold on the ground. He stepped on it again. Then she took off her purse and poured out all the remaining glass sticks, letting them smash and jingle on the ground.


    The symbol of the qualification of the new talent Dabi is not needed at all now. Carrying it will only get in the way.


    "It''s decided, isn''t it, to move on?"


    Opposite her, Luo Liao sighed deeply. He held his hands tightly and then released them.


    Ningyue nodded and said, "we will continue to go north. As for how you choose, it''s your freedom."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Luo Liao said, "well, we will follow. In the current situation, if we separate, we will only be broken one by one. It''s better to just get together and gamble. "


    "Are you serious?" Evening Yin Yin arms ring chest a ask.


    "Of course, it''s the decision of all of us. Yesterday, the two sides joined hands, almost completely annihilated, if the separate action, simply can not live to see the dawn of tomorrow. As for gambling with you, that''s because you told me to see hope in yesterday''s desperate situation. So today, I choose to believe in you. "


    Luo Liaoshen a drink, followed by a right hand clench. At the next moment, the remaining five members of Chongwei team all put out their fists, together with their captain''s hands, and handed them to ningyue.


    "Well, work together!"


    Fang Huanlan Yiying, stretched out his fist and touched the fist front of several other people. It''s not just her, but the remaining six, ningyue, changxuanxuan, muyinyin, Linmo, Xiaoao and jiqianyou.


    A total of 13 people, is no longer a temporary alliance team, but a whole team.


    "Come on, it''s another morning, a new beginning, a new hope."


    Fang Huanlan was the first to step forward with a smile. Due north, target location, Warcraft territory.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m still a little worried about the decision to move forward."


    Xiao Ao shook his head at the end. He also likes to make a big gamble, but this time, it seems that the gamble is a little big. On his side, Ning Yue said with a smile: "in the face of the unknown situation, any decision can not be completely assured. As for the outcome, it''s better to witness it with your own eyes at that time - eh?" Suddenly, he stopped. In the front, Fang Huanlan raised his hand at the same time, and everyone stopped. The five fingers in his sleeve began to close and clench tightly. A trace of cold lingered. Luo Liao looked at the trees in front of him with a solemn face and said in a low voice: "it seems that trouble has come. Prepare to fight. "

 Chapter 433

    "This time, there are a lot of people coming."


    Xiao Ao snorted and slowly drew out his sword. The voice from the wind told him that the enemy was just behind the trees in front of him. At the moment, I''m afraid what he was doing was the same as them.


    Also staring at the front of the evening Yin Yin suddenly whimpered, shook her head, said: "not quite right. If we had to choose a suitable time for the attack, last night would undoubtedly be much better than now. It''s not so much the enemy in front of us that we should make a bold guess. They are attracted by the signal we just sent out, and they are found along the direction... Another team, or the Empire used to ambush our strongmen. "


    "But how to confirm? Can''t you shout a few greetings across the trees? If it''s really the enemy, we will completely expose our own details when we call it that way. "


    Luo Liao shook his head and raised his fists slowly, ready to go.


    In the hand sword blade side rises a horizontal, rather more step to most front, sink a voice way: "wait a moment again hand, let me try."


    "Then hurry up."


    Luo Liao didn''t refuse, but similarly, the Xuanli in his hands didn''t disperse.


    At the next moment, I saw the dark Xuan ancient sword rising horizontally, humming and trembling, and the strong wind on the edge of the blade suddenly rose, and the sweeping wind roared like a sharp blade, through the void, shooting and chopping.


    The wind blows!


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    When the wind comes, the sharp blade moves. In the blink of an eye, countless cut-off branches and leaves are flying up. The trees in front of us cover our sight are broken. However, the floating branches and leaves have become a new barrier between the two teams and continue to block each other''s sight.


    Zheng!


    In the next moment, a light whistling broke through the flying branches and leaves, and the dark red light of the sword suddenly came out from the cover of the sky, and the sharp sword of sudden stabbing, wantonly across the sky.


    One man, one sword, alone.


    "Be careful, step back!"


    A reprimand rang out, and the people who were waiting for them quickly retreated. The first one was just the opposite. Instead of retreating, he advanced. His vigorous figure leaped up, and a cold light rose to meet him. The shrill roaring is not inferior to the dark Xuan ancient sword dancing down.


    Ping!


    Two strokes of cold light came to an end, one knife and one sword touched each other and solidified in the air. Through the twinkling broken light, the two eyes were shocked at each other.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the sword separated, and the two retreated together. Almost at the same moment, they raised their hands and stopped the companions who were about to fight behind them.


    "Stop, not the enemy."


    "Don''t do it. They''re not enemies."


    In an instant, the two teams stopped, and finally they were able to calm down and look at each other carefully. Soon, both sides were surprised.


    "I didn''t expect that you two teams would walk together."


    Ningyue returns the sword into the scabbard. Under the seemingly plain eyes, there is a slight difference.


    The person you meet is a companion at the moment. If the new talent goes on normally, it will be a fierce battle.


    "I didn''t expect that you two teams would appear in front of me. It seems that everyone''s choice is the same. When the enemy is at present, we must unite with the outside world. "


    In front of him, Zhu Zhuoling also put his sword into the waist sheath. Behind her, tie song stares at Ning Yue, and his face is somewhat unnatural. But the face is more unnatural or another team with the team, one of the eight zongmen, Xingyu hall.


    At the beginning, the festival between Xingyu hall and ningyue was not small in the Maui mountains. Although the people I met today didn''t appear in the Maui mountains at the beginning, from their hostile eyes, Ning Yue knew that his own affairs must have been spread all over the Xingyu hall, and all the disciples knew it.


    "The competition has been disrupted. It''s not too late to fight for the winner or loser. And now the opponent in front of us, but with the intention to kill us, must join hands to deal with. Yesterday, we dealt with some of them. It''s hard to deal with them. "


    Fang Huanlan came to Zhu Lingshen with a serious face.


    Zhu Zhuoling nodded and said, "if it''s a strange Warcraft that looks like lizard and beetle, we''ve also met it. It''s very difficult to deal with it, especially if it''s poisonous inside. For this reason, we have to send away several companions. "


    Then she pointed behind her. At this time, Fang Huanlan noticed that the total number of the two opposite teams was only 11.


    "When is the last batch to leave?" The evening wormwood asks in a hurry.


    "The night before yesterday, before we set off the torches, we saw other people in the distance. It seems that it''s you, isn''t it?" Zhu Hongling looked at Fang Huanlan and other people''s team, naturally it is not difficult to find that the number of people is also less than 14.


    The dusk Yin Yin returns a way in a deep voice: "from yesterday on, the cloud hawk beast already can''t arrive, we still want to send away a person also can''t do.". Moreover, in secret, the enemy deliberately laid an ambush on our way home, as if intentionally driving us to the north. "


    "I also have this feeling. Besides Warcraft, there are people who are manipulating the whole situation secretly. Their resistance is very strange. It''s not to kill everything, but to stop as soon as we don''t want to run from other directions. "


    At the end of the speech, Zhu turned his head and looked at the north side of the forest.


    "In that direction, there must be something ready to ambush us, the last fatal blow. In other words, since you see through this, why are you still going north? "


    Ning Yue replied: "the retreat has been cut off. I can only gamble like this. What''s more, one of the purposes of doing this has now been proved that the unknown enemy will drive us all to the north. That way, on the road, we can meet, just as we are now. "


    "And then, after being more powerful, rush back?"


    Raising his hand to the south, Zhu Hongling showed a slightly cruel smile.


    "No, keep going north and enter the territory of Warcraft overlord marked on the map." Ning Yue''s reply instantly changed Zhu''s eyes. Behind her, the rest of the two teams were also amazed.


    "Ningyue, do you want to die?"


    Tie song waved a reprimand, went forward to stand on the side of Zhu Ling''s body, hummed: "it seems that we can only find another two teams to join hands."


    Zhu didn''t reply. He continued to stare at ningyue''s eyes and asked, "ningyue, why do you want to go to Warcraft''s territory? Now we are ambushed by the enemy instead of hunting Warcraft


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s complicated and hard to explain. It''s just that I think we''re less likely to be ambushed there. "


    "Do you think it''s hard for strange Warcraft driven by unknown enemies to enter the territory of Warcraft overlord? Well, I didn''t think that the territory has changed its ownership. We are now in the past, which is tantamount to throwing ourselves into the net. "


    "The Warcraft overlord of Xinghai forest has been here for so many years, and he is more familiar with the environment than those foreign invaders. It may be possible to drive it away by strength, but it is very unlikely to kill it. No matter what kind of possibility, those invaders really fight with Warcraft overlord, and there can be no movement. At least, the imperial strongmen who had been setting up the new sharp Dabi in the Xinghai forest before did not notice the change. We started here two days ago, and we didn''t find anything too big


    In the face of Ning Yue''s explanation, Zhu Congling nodded, but the doubts in his eyes still didn''t go away, and then said: "but, if the Warcraft overlord gives us a hand, what should we do? With our strength, if we break into its territory, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties. "


    "Since the overlord has been able to occupy the Xinghai forest near the hinterland of the snow dragon empire for such a long time, his intelligence is enough to know the proper measure. As long as human beings do not attack it first, it should not take the initiative. These are my guesses. Whether you want to join us or not depends on your freedom. "


    When the voice falls, I''d rather turn around and walk back to my companion.


    "I''m not going to take such a gamble." Tie song hummed coldly, but he never thought that a figure stepped out from behind him and turned out to be the leader of Xingyu hall.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s back, the man said in a deep voice: "before I came here, our elder told me that if I met you, I would try my best to avenge the blood of the Maui mountains. However, for your judgment and combat power, the elder also gave a high evaluation. There is a sentence, although he did not say, but I can understand. If you can be an ally in a scuffle, never refuse. This time, I''ll take a gamble and trust your decision for the time being. "


    "Well?"


    Ningyue was shocked. He never thought that Xingyu hall would agree to his proposal more than Zhuoling. In principle, he and the Xingyu hall are never dead old grudges.


    "Just this once. After the common enemy is solved, you are still the primary target of our Xingyu hall and the enemy that must be solved. " The leader snorted again, but he also stepped forward and handed out his fist.


    Rather more understanding, hand clench a touch, smile: "welcome to cooperate."


    "Hello, you guys?" Tie song drinks angrily and looks at Zhu Ling in a hurry. At least he knows who is in charge of his team.


    At the same time, Zhu Ling was staring at him, making a wink.


    "Back off."


    "What?"


    Tie song was stunned. Before he had time to think about it, he suddenly saw Zhu Ling jump up and clap his hand on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    His body retreated suddenly, and tie song ran into a big tree behind him.


    At the same moment, a roaring wind came from the sky. As soon as it fell, a dark shadow hit the original position of Tiesong, making the earth tremble.


    In their hearts, they all stood guard and stepped back, but they would rather step forward and look down at the huge pit. In there, is a still twitching Warcraft, these two days have been encountered strange Warcraft.


    But this one obviously didn''t want to attack them, because there were five scars on its trunk, and there was a hot light in each split mark.


    Feeling a little familiar with the fluctuations of fire elements, Ning looked up and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you''ve come all the way."


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a figure flying down, like a flame of orange dress gently swaying in the wind, but also with a trace of real hot fluctuations.


    "You''re better than last time. Just by the fluctuation of the element of fire, you can see that it''s me. " When the figure stepped down on the earth, most of the people who focused on the past were shocked. As far as they are concerned, since they have participated in the new competition, it is impossible for them not to know each other. Tianjiao QINV, champion candidate, Murong Feiyun. With a smile, Ning Yue replied, "your team should be nearby, right? In this way, five of the six teams will be able to gather together, and the enemy will not be so terrible. "¡° I think we can find the sixth one soon Suddenly, Murong Feiyun looked up and saw a wisp of smoke curling up above the Xinghai forest at the end of her eyes. That''s a special flare for help!

 Chapter 434

    Ping!


    A touch of knife light shuddered in the forest. Under the cold edge, half of the claw arm fell to the ground, and the dark green strange blood spattered.


    However, after swinging the sabre round, the blade didn''t lift up again. Instead, it couldn''t hang down and lean on the earth. A figure reluctantly supported his body with the sabre and gasped.


    On his side, the others were also like this, panting and exhausted, as if they had reached the limit.


    Around them, more than ten strange Warcraft continue to narrow the encirclement. On the ground, on the branches above, shadows were pressing. And on the earth, a large pool of amputated blood, as early as several Warcraft has died. However, it can''t stop the rest of Warcraft from attacking.


    "Damn, what the hell are these things? They started to appear from the first night, more and more, more and more ferocious!" One of the youths spat blood and his hand was shaking with a knife. If you look at it carefully, you will find that his hand has been wrapped with bandage and knife handle, and can''t be separated.


    Originally should be under the snow-white bandage, a little bit of scarlet blood slowly exudes.


    "Say a few words and save your strength. The signal for help has been sent out. If there are reinforcements nearby, they should come soon. "


    Another young man drank deeply. He was the leader of Tiandao League, Song Di, the second leader of Tiandao League.


    However, the young man just sighed and said, "two little masters, why deceive yourself. If we really had reinforcements, when we set off the torches yesterday, the imperial people would have come, but they have not been seen yet. I''m afraid they can''t protect themselves now. "


    "The more critical it is, the more calm it is. If you have given up in your heart, even if you really have a chance, you will miss it for nothing. " Song Di angrily rebuked, then turned to look.


    In his sight, there was no difference in the distant sky. But in that position before, he saw the same distress signal.


    "There are other teams around us. The signal just now is not necessarily for help, but probably just to tell other people where they are so that they can meet. My signal is not to the Empire, but to them. Now, every team of new Darby is our ally


    "But when they can come, they can''t hold on!"


    Another young man wailed, waved his Sabre with both hands, swept back and rushed to Warcraft, but he couldn''t resolve the impact, and finally fell down after three steps.


    "Ah Wu, are you ok?"


    Seeing this, a companion beside him quickly reached for a look, but at that moment, the action was frozen.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two columns of blood splashed, and a Warcraft claw stabbed from the upper branch penetrated the flesh and blood body mercilessly. Then, he dragged the fresh corpse directly back to the rear herd, bowed his head and bit it, and began to suck the blood from the wound.


    "Damn it


    With a roar of anger, a figure jumped up and down with all his strength. The sword swung to the top of his head was covered with a flash of snow and cold light. It was cut down again, with a great force in the edge, and immediately fell into the earth.


    Boom!


    Several shadows retreated, and none died. But at the same time, the Warcraft that was sucking the blood of the corpse also let go of its prey and ran away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Song Di stepped forward, grabbed his companion''s body with one hand, pushed it again, and went back to his own defense circle. Just as he wanted to let go, he suddenly heard a cry behind him.


    Looking back, I happened to see another companion''s knife turned and cut it off towards his left shoulder. But with a crisp cut, the whole arm was separated from the body.


    And that arm was being bitten by a Warcraft and dragged back.


    After breaking his arm, the young man''s face turned pale, and even fell into a coma before he could cover his bloody shoulder.


    Seeing this scene, Song Di grits his teeth. Naturally, he knows that the partner''s arm cutting is not to abandon himself, but to do it. Just last night, one of them couldn''t detoxify after being bitten, so he didn''t wake up after sleeping.


    "What kind of new talent, Dabi, is playing with our lives like this!"


    Whoa!


    With one knife, Song Di directly cuts a Warcraft that is ready to attack from the side into two parts. Song Di roars and rushes into the herd in front of him. He waves his big knife like crazy and roars with fierce force. At this moment, he can''t keep calm any more. He only knows that if he doesn''t kill all the Warcraft in front of him, sooner or later, he will lose all his companions.


    "Little Lord, come back!"


    Another young man roared, but the Warcraft behind him also began to attack. He had no choice but to rush out for help. He had to fight back. Soon, he saw Song Di was attacked by a Warcraft and fell to the ground. After that, the three Warcraft roared and pounced on him, holding down the figure to the end.


    "No!"


    In the scream, his body also trembled. Under the fierce impact, his right hand could not hold the sword tightly. His five fingers could not help loosening and the blade was released. In the big eyes, Warcraft''s open mouth has been out, a bite.


    Boom!


    Almost desperate to close his eyes to give up, but a sudden hot air made him suddenly stunned. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that the Warcraft in front of him had disappeared. On the ground not far away, a twisted body was burning in the flames.


    "Kill all, leave none. At the same time, hurry to save people


    A strange voice sounded, but it also made him excited. Where he could see, more than ten figures came like a surprise. To stop Warcraft was a fight. The situation has changed in an instant.


    "Over there, we are young master he..."


    Turning around, suddenly, he was stunned on the spot.


    Song Di still fell to the ground, but the three Warcraft died first, collapsed around, a shadow standing with a sword, his empty left hand in front of each other.


    "Sorry to be late."


    "Yes, it''s a little late!"


    Seizing Ning Yue''s hand tightly, Song Di got up and gasped: "but, thanks again."


    "Thank you. Let''s wait until it''s all over. Is that all you have left? "


    Looking at the battlefield where the victory and defeat are basically divided, I''d rather sigh. I didn''t expect that Tiandao League was damaged so seriously. Among the five people who are still alive, one is seriously injured and comatose, and the other four are injured and weak.


    "I also hope that all of them will live to the end... Tell me what the hell is going on now!" Song Di lowered his head and roared, his shoulders trembling.


    Ning Yue sighed: "it seems that the powerful demons have invaded here and turned the whole Xinghai forest into their hunting ground. Those strange Warcraft are all driven by them. Along the way, many of the strong men under the Empire died. In addition, we can''t get in touch with the main venue. All we can do now is to hold together and move forward and backward together. "


    "So, what are your plans? It seems that all six teams have arrived. "


    Sitting directly on the ground, Song Di''s face turned pale. He was not only angry, he was really weak.


    Ning Yue replied truthfully: "go north and enter the territory of Warcraft overlord marked on the map. If you can, camp by the lake and wait for the imperial rescue. "


    "Are you serious?" Song Di suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of doubts.


    "For now, it should work." On one side, Luo Liao spread his hand.


    Song Di snorted: "that is to say, I have no right to refuse. Let''s go together. Anyway, if we make a mistake, we''ll die together, and we''ll have a care. "


    "Well, can you stop speaking so harshly? Who wants to die with you. "


    Beside Murong Feiyun, Xiao Hui hums coldly.


    "Don''t start infighting." Murong Feiyun turned his head and glared. Then, he turned his eyes to ningyue and said in a deep voice, "should I think about it again? I always feel that this idea is not safe."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time to think about it."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue drinks it, turns around and pulls it out. The sword comes out of its sheath and shoots at the upper branches and leaves.


    At the same moment, Murong Feiyun''s eyes also changed slightly, and she jumped forward, waving her hand and throwing out flowers in flames.


    Ding!


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the roar and burst of the sword, several shadows quickly retreated, but more and more shadows soon appeared from the woods and branches. At first glance, more than 20 Warcraft appeared. And it''s increasing.


    "How much the hell is there?"


    Tie song drinks it hard, grabs it, and a Ning Feng dagger appears.


    "Withdraw first, and run north. The number of enemies is unknown. Even if we have a large number of people, we may not be able to get the upper hand if we fight rashly. Why don''t you take a gamble and try to see if your previous decision is wrong! "


    Ningyue drank it, but he had no chance to take back Qinggang Xianfeng sword. He pulled out the strange chopper with his left hand and continued to hold the dark Xuan ancient sword with his right hand.


    "Do as he says. After that, ningyue and I are enough. "


    Murong Feiyun drinks it in a deep voice and holds it with ten fingers. The burning flame appears in the palm of her hand, and then it splits into dancing flames and hovers around her body.


    "Add me. The rest, Fang Huanlan, is under your command. "


    In tie song''s eyes, Zhu Hongling stepped forward, and a pale blue straight knife rolled up in the void.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    It was a reprimand again, this time, no one hesitated, quickly turned and ran to the back. Of course, the wounded were not left behind. The disciples of Tiandao League in their hands were each helped by two people, one left and one right, and ran out together.


    "Isn''t it a bit of a thing that will never come back after the break?"


    Looking at the number of Warcraft in front, I''m afraid it has reached 50. I''d rather smile bitterly. Now, it''s a big problem.


    Murong Feiyun snorted and replied: "you are not a person who knows how to give up, are you? Fight and retreat. When you have enough time, join them. As for your seemingly unreasonable decision, we will soon know the answer¡° I hope you''re right. " Zhu Hongling took the lead in the attack when he drank it. He swung his sword and slashed it horizontally. At the end of his power, he changed his moves and made a fierce stroke. In an instant, seven light blue sword light split and shot, with a deep chill into the herd Roar, roar! The roar followed closely, and the people in the running looked back from time to time, and saw that the shadow chasing behind was always tight. Ningyue three people did drag down a lot of Warcraft, but there are too many dormant hunters in the whole forest. They can''t drag those to make the rest escape smoothly¡° I said, "why don''t you just stop fighting and just run away like this? It''s too shameless!" Tie song gasped and roared¡° If you want to stop, just stop yourself. Anyway, I won''t accompany you. According to the conjecture of multiple maps, the territory of Warcraft overlord should be in the front. " When the voice falls, the body shape of Mu Yinyin suddenly stops and looks back. At the same time, tie song''s pace stopped. Not far away, the Warcraft suddenly stopped and hesitated¡° What''s going on? " Zheng Qiong scratched her head, her eyes full of doubts. The willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the dusk Yin Yin looked in front of her again and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid we''ve arrived. We''ve stepped into the territory of the Warcraft overlord. And its breath makes those Warcraft feel afraid, so stop Heart thumping, she also felt a faint sense of inexplicable fear. Step here, is it right or wrong?

 Chapter 435

    After swallowing his saliva, Lin Mo looked at the forest in front of him in horror, and asked tentatively, "do we really want to continue to go deep?"


    Looking back, Luo Liao sighed: "I''m afraid that''s the only way to do it. At least now, Ning Yue''s inference is right. The unknown enemy has no ability to extend their ambush to this area. For the time being, we are safe. "


    "It''s only temporary. As soon as I came in, I felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here. " Xu Yansong, the leader of Xingyu hall, muttered. Although he agreed with Ning Yue''s proposal, he did not believe it completely.


    "After all, it''s the territory of the Warcraft overlord in Xinghai forest. Its breath fluctuates everywhere. Maybe we can''t feel it directly and accurately, but we always feel a little uncomfortable."


    While speaking, Fang Huanlan leaned over and stroked a handful of dust and ground it in her palm.


    "Compared with the road just now, the soil here is much damp. Yes, the lake on the map is right ahead


    Smell speech, Luo Liao says hastily: "Hey, you won''t plan to go there?"? I said, even if the Warcraft overlord will not take the initiative to provoke groups of us, but there is a limit, right? We passed by the edge of the territory. Maybe it turned a blind eye, but deep into the lake, it was the core of the territory. I''m afraid it''s going to piss him off. "


    "I didn''t say I was going there. It''s just - forget it. "


    Immediately, Fang Huanlan shook his head. This morning, Ning Yue and she said in secret that where there is water, there is no place for the hidden enemy to hide. However, the other side didn''t give any reasons. It''s obviously not the best way to approach the lake.


    "Walk around the edge, always pay attention to the movement of those Warcraft, if they have signs of attack, quickly shrink into the inner position."


    Tie song should say: "now, also can be like this."


    "If you want to leave, I''ll wait here for the eldest lady. But when she comes to a relatively safe place after breaking up for us, will she leave her and run away? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Hui raised her voice and sat down. To see her do so, the other five girls of Yanhuang team do the same and stop.


    Fang Huanlan drank in a deep voice: "you want to know, what is the reason for her death? If you linger here, you will only waste the opportunities that Murong Feiyun, Zhu Luoling and ningyue have won. "


    Xiao Hui snorted: "I won''t make the reason of running away so grand. If you want to go, you go. Anyway, we''ll wait here. "


    "Unreasonable. Let''s go and leave them alone. "


    Xiao Ao snorted coldly and turned around to step forward.


    "Wait a minute."


    The cheering voice comes from mu Yinyin, and her face is very dignified at the moment.


    Xiao Ao didn''t look back and said, "what''s the matter, you''re going to stay, can''t you wait?"


    Mu Yinyin replied: "I mean, have you found that it seems that our number is not quite right?"


    "What is not quite right?"


    Smell speech, Fang Huanlan turned around for a moment, eyes swept all the people present, scattered and standing, about 20 people. All of a sudden, she reacts with a frown.


    "Check the number of each team quickly!"


    During the running just now, because of the speed, most of the people who originally gathered in each team were separated from each other, and the whole crowd was in a mess again. Now, at a glance, in addition to Xiaohui and others to stand in one place, the rest of the team did not gather again.


    "Where''s Yang Huo? Who saw him last! "


    Soon, Xu Yansong raised his voice and kept scanning around. However, the familiar figure did not appear in his sight.


    Beside him, the rest of the Xingyu hall shook their heads, saying that they could not remember the scene.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, mu Yinyin muttered, "sure enough, while we were in a panic, the enemy outside Warcraft made a move. He is the mastermind of this time, the hunter of a higher level. I don''t think he will be the same as those Warcraft, because his instinct is afraid of this side, so... "


    The sudden stop was not that she didn''t want to go on, but that a sudden sound from above her head forced her to look up subconsciously.


    Not only mu Yinyin, but also everyone present. The next moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with a flash of thunder falling from a high place, and the strong fluctuating wind swept up in an instant.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, the roar of the explosion was deafening, and the strong flash of thunder made everyone''s eyes white and unable to see anything. Violent wind with amazing thunder rolling, even if you can''t see, can''t see, as a warrior instinct also makes everyone desperate to retreat.


    Soon, the violent movement finally subsided. Mu Yinyin rubbed her eyes hard and opened them slowly. It took her a long time to adapt to the light now. When she saw it clearly, she was shocked.


    In front of the earth above a scorched black, around a lot of trees fell, everywhere.


    And behind him, a harsh gnawing sound came, it was terrible.


    Slowly turning her head, she was afraid to see the scene. However, the curiosity in my heart makes me can''t help looking.


    It''s as cruel as you imagine. During the burst just now, some people retreated too much and left the territory of Warcraft overlord. Once they went out, many Warcraft that had been waiting for them all rushed on. They were unprepared for the sneak attack on their back, and their deadly paws were immediately captured.


    Two incomplete bodies are eaten by more than ten Warcraft. The scene is shocking. However, it seems that Warcraft is more willing to suck blood than eating meat.


    "What, how dare you


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and a strong wind swept through the side of Mu Yinyin''s body. She had no time to think about it. She reached out to hold each other''s shoulder and said, "I can''t go."


    Xiao Hui turned her head and drank: "get out of my way


    At the same time, she hit her elbow with her backhand and hit her belly in the middle of the night. She didn''t look at it again, and then looked back to the front. The corpse torn by Warcraft is bloody, but it''s not difficult to distinguish the two people''s identities from the broken dress. One of them is a member of Yanhuang team.


    However, after another step out, Xiao Hui suddenly stopped shaking and looked back. Just now, Yu Guangzhong felt as if she had seen something. She had to confirm it again.


    Looking up at the scene above, she told her that it was not an illusion. She did see it. The hidden enemy made another move. He was covered by the branches and leaves above. A thin wire almost invisible to the naked eye hung down and caught a man''s neck. He was lifting it up quickly.


    The man who was entangled in his throat struggled frantically, covering his neck with his hands, and the blood oozed slowly.


    "Up there!"


    Regardless of the dead, Xiao Hui raised her hand. If the person who started the operation is the one who just left the Thunderball, then he is the murderer who killed his companion. Now is the time for revenge.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, a touch of ice crystal condensed into a sharp arrow, instantly cut off the wire above, and then Luo Liao jumped up to catch the man who fell from above.


    At the same time, tie song waved his hand, two Ningfeng daggers shot out and nailed into the branches and leaves at the end of the top of the wire.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Broken branches fall, fallen leaves fly, but after cover, no one.


    "How could it be?" Tie song was surprised. Suddenly, he felt that he heard a pain hum. He turned his head and looked at it. His eyes suddenly glared.


    The one who was farthest away from the jungle was convulsed and then collapsed completely. In the middle of his chest, a touch of green sword blade was pulled back quickly.


    In the rear, the trees trembled and the attacker disappeared.


    "Damn it


    Tie song drinks angrily, jumps to the fallen man and lifts him up, but what he holds on his arm is just a corpse with heat.


    This man is a member of the yum team, his companion.


    "Did you see it just now?" Xiao Ao Heng Jian comes to Fang Huanlan and asks in a deep voice.


    Shaking his head, Fang Huanlan replied: "I can''t see clearly. It seems that there is only a translucent shadow. But if that is the case, it will be the same as the enemy we met yesterday. It should be the same person. "


    "So what now?" Luo Liao got up and sighed. The throat of the man he caught had been cut off by the wire, and he was unable to return to heaven.


    "Chase! Revenge


    Tie song''s voice was full of murderous air, and his eyes were red.


    "So provocative, if I don''t kill him, how can I explain to the first lady?"


    This time, Xiaohui also looked deep into the forest. Judging from the trembling spread of the trees just now, the other party should have gone that way.


    "Hey, calm down. Don''t you think it''s a trap? He''s trying to lure us to the past! " The evening Yin Yin drinks in a hurry, blocking in front of the small Hui body.


    Xiao Hui swept away the dusk with her arm and hummed, "get out of here! You didn''t let me stay before. Now I''m going to pass. Do you want to stop me? The weak who are afraid of death will only hesitate, but I am not


    Voice down, she strode forward, the remaining four of the team is also a face of anger, have to follow. On the other side, tie song is also leading the rest of the team, took the step.


    "Damn, it''s a complete mess. Now it seems that... The enemy deliberately wants to lead us to the lake position? " The evening Yin Yin one fist beats on the ground, in the eye passes a to put on tangle.


    "Just now, he had been eavesdropping on our conversation. Seeing that we were not willing to go there, he stirred up the situation and lured us into Warcraft''s territory with hatred. If that''s the case, then there must be other ambushes at the location of the lake. "


    "But it seems that we can''t go. Luo Liao and Xu Yansong have not yet made their stand, but they have just lost their companions. I''m afraid they are also more inclined to the past. "


    Fang Huanlan patted mu Yinyin on the shoulder and shook her head.


    At least, except ningyue, the rest of the nvwushen team are still here.


    "Go and have a look. Scattered combat power will only be broken one by one. It''s better to gamble to see what tricks can be played by the enemy who has lost the drive of Warcraft. "..." Whoa! With one sword, the Warcraft will be cut into two parts. It''s better to shake the body and avoid the sneak attack of the other one behind. At the same time, the backhand will strike the tree trunk beside the body and jump several meters. Poof! At the position just set, another Warcraft leaped down, and its claw made a mark on the earth¡° It''s more and more. It''s hard to deal with. " Not far away, Zhu Zhuoling slashed a Warcraft''s forearm, then stepped back and stood back to back with Murong Feiyun. In front of the two women, there were corpses everywhere. In addition to the lizard like and Beetle like Warcraft we saw at first, we are now faced with a new species, wolf like Warcraft, which has wings on its forearm but can''t fly and can only glide. Compared with the previous one, although the number of this one is small, it is more fierce, and each one has reached the level of spiritual awakening. In particular, the biggest one on the top of the treetop has nine levels of aura¡° It seems that their intention is not to kill us here, but to hold us back. This is not a battle out of wild instinct, but a strategic siege. " Ning Yue leaped and joined the two girls, then raised her head and looked up. Although the strongest Warcraft has not been shot, it will roar from time to time. Every time the sound sounds, the attacking herd changes its rhythm¡° You mean, the one above is the commander in chief. If it is solved, it should be able to break through easily? " Murong Feiyun looked up and nodded. In the clenched right fist, brilliant fire lingered¡° Hold the rest of Warcraft, give me some time, and I''ll solve it! "

 Chapter 436

    "Procrastination is not a problem. It''s just that you''re on your own. Are you sure? That guy is in that position, and his strength is not weak. It''s a bit of a problem if he wants to strike well. "


    Zhu Ling murmured. The leader of the Warcraft looked down on the battlefield. Murong Feiyun was absolutely impossible to sneak attack. He could only rise in front of the other side and then attack. In her opinion, it was not something that could be achieved with a single blow.


    To this, Murong Feiyun jokingly smile, back: "of course can do, who do you think I am?"


    "Then move faster. The guy above should be very cunning. If the first strike fails, it''s not easy to have the chance to attack it. As for our side, you don''t have to worry. Just a group of bad Warcraft, it may be OK to hold us for a while, but how can it hurt us? "


    Rather more hum a smile, a knife a sword cent hold left and right, implicit a bit of the momentum of a man in charge.


    Murong Feiyun replied: "well, you have to support me. That guy, I''m bound to do something about it! "


    When the voice fell, she jumped out. Her orange red dress swayed like a flame. She tilted up, pulled out of the air, stepped in the air, hit a Warcraft''s brain, and then stepped up to a branch of the sky.


    For a moment, the Warcraft leader on the high ground seemed to notice something. He bent down and let out a piercing roar. At the next moment, five or six Warcraft that had been waiting on the branches howled in response. Their arms trembled, their wings spread out, jumped down and hovered down. The target was Murong Feiyun, who was rising.


    At the same time, the Warcraft also began a fierce offensive, the encirclement rapidly narrowed, sharp claws broke the air and rowed.


    "If you want to break through here, don''t be paranoid!"


    Ning Yue raised his voice to drink, nailed the strange chopper into the earth with his left hand, turned his hands and spread his fingers. A blooming flame instantly lit up the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the dark red heat filled the edge of the sword. With the horizontal cutting, the flame was flying in the roaring wind, shooting heartily.


    The sword is awed by the wind, and the fire is combined by the wind!


    Murong Feiyun gave him the experience of controlling fire. He has been practicing it all the time. Even though he can''t do as he likes about the inflammation of the palm, he can still do it if he wants to integrate it into the sword skills.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The Blazing Sword Qi surges in the strong wind, and the sharp blade wind is also mixed with the burning fire. In the blink of an eye, more than ten Warcraft rushing in front of them were attacked one after another, and a cluster of flames lit up on the surface of the split body, which immediately led to their howling and the momentum of charging slowed down.


    With the help of this gap, Ning Yue pulled out his chopper with his left hand and pushed it with all his strength. The left sword and the right sword fell into the herd and danced wantonly. Two red lights tore the void and cut it. A few wisps of cold fluttered. The light flying everywhere was like flying snow. But, this snowflake is not white, but scarlet.


    In a flash, the stump fell to the ground, Warcraft fell, blood stained the earth, the only thing that can continue to stand, only ningyue figure.


    Looking back, Zhu Ling on the other side is also galloping freely. Every time the blade moves, a Warcraft will die. The sharp blade streamer lingered all over her. It was almost impossible for any Warcraft to break through this layer of defense.


    Looking up again, Ning Yue sighed in his heart: "Murong Feiyun, you should move faster. Our moves can''t last long!"


    Boom!


    Flame roars and blooms. Under the turbulent waves, the scorched body roars and falls from the mid air. Murong Feiyun didn''t stop all his Warcraft one by one, but chose two of them to kill directly. It''s not that she doesn''t have that ability, but that she must keep enough Xuanli to kill the Warcraft leader at the top.


    At present, he has been flying in the air, and his strength is much slower than usual. He definitely can''t waste his extra strength to deal with other Warcraft.


    As for the war situation below, she naturally saw it in her eyes, and she was secretly surprised in her heart. No matter Ning Yue or Zhu Luoling, their strength is enough to make her a girl who has been praised as a genius since she was born.


    "Well done, of course, I can''t disappoint you!"


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the two flames start to tremble. Behind Murong Feiyun, a pair of flaming wings condense. The strong hot updraft drags her to flee, and pulls her through the last gap of the three Warcraft. Further up, the only one left is the Warcraft leader.


    The purpose of the two shots just now is to clear the obstacles on the road. From the beginning, she planned to complete the final distance breakthrough by relying on flame wings. The rest, of course, is a long-standing killing move.


    When the jade hand is turned over, a strange flame of changing colors rises and burns slowly on the slender and delicate five fingers. It is delicate like a water lily in bud. Under that gorgeous package, there is an unprecedented power of destruction.


    Above, the Warcraft leader has already noticed the danger approaching. With a low roar, his powerful feet stare with all their strength, and his forearm wings unfold at the same time. He is about to flee towards the opposite position of Murong Feiyun''s rise.


    It''s just its action. It''s too late.


    "Burn up in the fire


    The gorgeous wings tremble, Murong Feiyun''s speed soars a few minutes, less than three meters away from the last moment, she gives her hand, waves her arm with all her strength, the flame water lilies fly up, and delicate petals bloom quietly. At the same time, there is also the long-standing terror.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, the flames roared all over the forest, and the waves spread and roared. Where they touched, there was no fire left. Clusters of treetops were directly reduced to ashes and were forcibly wiped away from the sky.


    And the figure of the Warcraft was directly engulfed by the burning flame.


    The fluctuation soon ended, and the residual heat still reflected a light red in the air. However, Murong Feiyun''s body shape did not stop. Finally, she stepped on the high ground and jumped down again. Where her eyes were locked, she was suddenly a Warcraft figure with black smoke all over her body.


    The head hit, but the Warcraft is still alive.


    "Tenacious vitality!"


    With a cold hum, Murong Feiyun did not hesitate in her pursuit. If you can hit your opponent hard, you can wipe it out!


    The next moment, however, she was shocked. The body of Warcraft flying with black smoke falls on the branch below. The surface of the body is scorched and peeled off one by one. What is revealed is a brand new body after molting. And its overall breath, once again returned to the initial state of strong.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Warcraft leader''s long and thin jaws open. Under his sharp teeth, a group of green and strange flames spray obliquely. Suddenly, there is a hot and fishy smell in the void,.


    "Poisonous fire?"


    Murong Feiyun was surprised, but her diving strength didn''t slow down. After the blink of her eyes, her whole body was covered with a layer of protective light. In the middle of the right palm, a blade of fire light is chopping down in the wind.


    Whoa!


    The poisonous fire cracked, but the scattered green light was also stained on Murong Feiyun''s body. The orange red dress had several more burning gaps in an instant, but it was unable to burn her skin, and it went out in an instant, revealing only a small piece of reddish white.


    Suddenly, the Warcraft leader was a little flustered, and he wanted to step back when his arms were open. However, Murong Feiyun''s sword blade, which condensed the flame, had already been chopped.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword falls down from the top of the head, cuts to the bottom, and cuts two pieces together with the branches.


    When the fingertip light flame dispersed, the Warcraft leader was suddenly killed, the planed body was unable to fall, and there was no breath of life.


    However, Murong Feiyun also fell down together, with a faint fatigue in her eyes, a light fire all over her body, a few bright green quickly burned out, and the toxins in her body had been removed.


    When she landed, she gasped for a long time, turned to ningyue and Zhuoling with a smile, but at the same moment, she suddenly noticed that a trace of cold was quietly growing. And in front of two people''s eyes, also read a trace of surprise.


    Suddenly turned around, left hand a Yang, a group of flame bloom to meet.


    On her side, in the wriggling ripples of the void, a light cutting edge stabbed quietly.


    Boom!


    Light flame crack, sword shadow tremble, Murong Feiyun jump back quickly. Between the fingers of his left hand, some blood fell.


    On the position just ahead, a thin silhouette slowly emerges, as if it was born directly in the original scene in the forest, and gradually condenses its own appearance from transparency. A ragged cloak swaying in the wind covered almost all of his figure, and his low head was covered by the brim of his Hoodie. On the back of his right hand, a glittering green blade came out, and there was a sense of nothingness under the sharp breath.


    "Are these Warcraft controlled by you?"


    Murong Feiyun gritted her teeth. She naturally knew that someone was secretly driving Warcraft.


    On the other side, the man gave a cold smile and said, "do dying people need to know so much?"


    "It doesn''t seem certain who will live or die?"


    Rather than be outdone, he returned. At the same time, he pulled the thumb of his right hand and cut it on the edge of the dark Xuan sword.


    Soon, the familiar voice of the sword spirit sounded, but it surprised him again.


    "Master, this man is not the one I fought with before! Sure enough, not one person was sent out for the new trials of eclipse


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to ask, the eclipse Yin said coldly: "I think at this time, those who separated from you should have died, waiting for you to accompany them. Don''t worry. I''m quick. In a moment, you can join them. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "if you just want to have one or two more eclipses that are similar to your strength, it''s absolutely wishful thinking to deal with my companions. In my opinion, you are the one who meets the companion of death. "


    For a moment, the man''s body trembled slightly and said in a deep voice: "I know the name of eclipse Yin, boy, you are not simple. It''s just, you know, it''s still too little. At this time, your companions should have set foot in the territory of Warcraft overlord of Xinghai forest itself, right? In that place, the new overlord could be waiting for them to come and become the food of the final transformation. And my companions will make it all work. "


    "New overlord, what do you mean?" Ning Yue lost his voice and screamed. At this moment, he felt cold¡° It''s like literally. From the beginning, we intend to introduce you, the so-called new elites of the snow dragon Empire, to the lake of Xinghai forest, where the old overlord has fallen, and the new overlord Warcraft, which has absorbed its flesh and blood, is growing rapidly. And it, just need enough strong essence blood to complete metamorphosis. It''s the best choice for you, or for you to deal with the strong of your empire. " Speaking of this, the man raised his head slightly, and his cool eyes locked ningyue tightly¡° I remember, you seem to be Ning Yue who killed the incomplete fantasy Warcraft in the Maui mountains, right? This time, in the lake over there, what gradually awakes is no longer incomplete. The real magic beast will show its posture soon Roar - at this moment, a roar came from the distance, countless trees trembled, and many Warcraft on the earth panicked. And the smile of the strange man is more cruel¡° Oh, it seems that everything is ready. "

 Chapter 437

    Gurgle, gurgle¡ª¡ª


    A large number of bubbles from the original calm lake crazy churn up, bursts of white fog rising all over the sky. At first glance, it seems that the whole lake is boiling.


    Right in front of the lake, a looming figure stood with his hands on his back. He was waiting here. Waiting for Xiaohui and Tiesong to come in a hurry.


    "Well, is there no way back? Well, now it''s your turn to die! "


    Xiao Hui cold voice a drink, quite gun jump out, a touch of cold awn in her hands under the moment split into two, together suddenly stab forward, forest ran through the void.


    "Come back, something''s wrong!"


    In the rear, tie song''s eyes sank, and at the same time, he subconsciously explored his hand. However, he was frustrated. Compared with his reaction, Xiao Hui''s speed was too fast.


    Ping!


    The next moment, there was a sudden hum, and the figure standing facing the lake raised his right hand. A piece of green and shining sword blade appeared, tilted one, and cut off the attack of the two short guns. At that moment, his vague figure gradually became clear, and finally showed his original appearance.


    Wearing a ragged cloak, he hunted and encouraged in the strong wind aroused by the collision. He hummed and laughed, looked back slightly and said, "don''t be in such a hurry. It''s not you who come to die. I''ll take care of it."


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of sword light, a wave of Pengbai power surges into the void. In a moment, there is an invisible shock. Xiaohui retreats abruptly. Her body falls down and kneels on the ground and continues to retreat. Her double guns plunge into the earth and drag out two long scratches.


    "So strong."


    With a sigh in her heart, Xiao Hui clenched her teeth and got up again. Her hands closed and her blade closed into a long gun.


    His right hand hung down for a moment. The people in front of him scattered his sword blade and continued to look at the snow-white spray in the lake ahead. He nodded and laughed and said, "don''t you wonder what''s inside?"


    "Is it hard, can it be the Warcraft overlord here?" Xiaohui returns without thinking. At the same time, she feels that her shoulder has been touched. When she turns her head, she sees tie song pointing to the ground in the distance. When she looks at it, she is surprised.


    It should have been a while since crimson blood stains invaded the earth. On the earth, there are many feathers scattered in disorder, which are very fragmentary. There are also several complete, large and slender arms that are longer than human arms.


    "I heard that the Warcraft overlord of Xinghai forest is an eagle shaped Warcraft. Does it mean that the feathers and blood stains on the ground belong to it?" Tiesong''s voice was trembling slightly. He didn''t dare to think any more.


    A fact has been put in front of them, and now what they see here is contrary to the original expectation. Now they are just falling into the trap.


    "Withdraw, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    The reason brought by light fear finally replaced the burning anger in his heart. Even tie song, who was shouting revenge just now, knew that he had to do what he could.


    Outside the territory of the overlord, those Warcraft stopped in fear, but the overlord had already died. So what are they afraid of?


    The strange movement of the lake and the deliberate temptation of the people in front of it seem to have made the answer obvious.


    "If you come, don''t try to leave. Stay here. Not everyone is qualified to be a sacrifice when the transformation of magic beast is completed. "


    The man in front of him laughed jokingly. Where he looked, a huge black shadow broke open and the waves finally came out. The strong wind of agitation swept over the lake, causing countless ripples.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar shook the sky and the earth. It seemed that he was excited for his recovery and excited for the coming massacre.


    His face changed dramatically. Tie song stepped back for several steps, looking at the huge body shadow coming out from under the lake. His eyes were staring to the limit.


    "My God, what the hell is this!"


    ¡­¡­


    His face twitched slightly. He would rather glare and say, "what have you done?"


    "What did you do? It''s just the birth of a new powerful life. This is not the way of the world. The strong dominate everything and can judge the fate of the weak at will. For humans, hunting Warcraft can bring harvest and food. For the more advanced Warcraft and race, you are just prey. The strong will devour the weak and become stronger. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a horizontal right hand, the flashing green sword blade is more slender, and the people in front sneer.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you here, but I will take you to the lake in front of me as food for the magic beast."


    "Well, I''m not ashamed. Now I''ll get rid of you here. I''ll go to the front later and wipe out all the magic Warcraft that you are full of confidence. The demons dare to set foot on the territory of the Empire, so you should plan to fall here! "


    Zhu Hongling was the first to attack. As a general of the Empire, his hatred and hostility towards the demons had been deeply rooted in his heart. It''s also an honor for her to fight instead.


    "Be careful, this enemy is not easy to deal with!"


    I hastened to remind him to drink. Ningyue followed him closely, jumped up, held the sword left and right, and attacked at the same time. He kept in mind what Jianling said to him last night.


    Even if just participate in the trial of the eclipse of the new, strength is also in the wind!


    He, Zhu Hongling and Murong Feiyun are outstanding among their peers. However, it does not mean that they have the ability to challenge the strong in the wind alone. What''s more, they are demons, murderous hunters in the shadow, the shadow of the eclipse.


    "Can you just rush out in a rush? Such an enemy, however, must be considered in the long run. However, it seems that there is no time now, right? Simply, I will accompany you crazy. Anyway, we are now living and dying together


    Murong Feiyun sighed and took a long breath again. The pale flame light appeared in the void and spiraled into a column of air. She swallowed it under her lips. The new hot Xuanli quickly spread all over the body.


    Behind the wings reappeared a tremor, gorgeous fire but separated from the body, swept forward, condensed into a winged bird, with the burning fire rushed out quickly. At the same moment, the beautiful shadow leaps, Murong Feiyun leaps to the flaming bird, and his right hand presses it down. Xuanli pours into it continuously, and the trembling illusory wings are more gorgeous.


    Whoa!


    As the cold awn moves, a knife whistles and cuts. On the snow frost front, crystal clear runes flash. With a touch of his left palm, Zhu Zhuoling''s power of cohesion was completely infused into the blade and cut down with all his strength.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The swords and swords are roaring together. Ningyue''s two weapons are waving at the same time. Under the fierce cutting, each wrist has an illusory charm, which turns into the edge and penetrates into the sharp top.


    Murong Feiyun is the slowest, but when she arrives, she is the same as the two. She turns over and jumps. The flaming bird is ready to strike with its wings, and the burning force runs through the stab. At this moment, the whole bird was like a column, throwing a spear.


    The combination of the three moves, the joint action of the three new imperial elites, suddenly came and broke out.


    "Oh? It seems that there is some strength. "


    In front of him, he raised his head slightly, his arms swayed, and the illusory sword shadows dragged him into the air. Suddenly, he provoked a stab, and the separation of hundreds of fierce ideas was instantly injected into the air.


    Ping!


    A sword to meet, three thunderous offensive, he only one move to meet. In his opinion, this blow is enough.


    At the moment of confrontation, the roar bloomed in an instant, and the four forces collided with each other. In an instant, the waves were strong and powerful.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the grass was silent within tens of meters, the branches and leaves were broken, the trees were toppled, and the wreckage had not touched the earth, but burned to ashes and died with the wind.


    The aftershocks are still there, and the three of them are in a bit of a mess. But in front of the three, the figure fighting them with one''s own strength was not good. The blade of the right wrist was bright and dark, which seemed to be difficult to maintain.


    "There are two things. They can''t beat the superior wind with their strength. It seems that the so-called cutting-edge of the snow dragon Empire really deserves its name. "


    The man grinned, but his tone of scorn still sounded, but there was no appreciation.


    "You''ll soon know what''s worthy of the name."


    Leaning on the sword, I''d rather laugh. The power of Tian Suo Yin has penetrated into the opponent''s body. Even if the collision just happened, it doesn''t hurt. As long as the power of imprisonment attacks, even those who are strong in the wind will not be afraid.


    Who knows, the other side is also a smile, said: "Oh? You''re not talking about these two gadgets, are you


    The next moment, at the wrist of his hands, the two circles of the seal slowly turned, and in the blink of an eye, it broke into pieces.


    Suddenly, double pupil a burst of violent contraction, rather more abruptly retreat a step, startle a way: "how possible?"


    "Why not? Even if the martial arts itself has the power of imprisonment and blockade, but the gap between you and me is so big, it''s just a fool''s dream to want to imprison me. If that''s your last card, then rest in peace. "


    The other side laughs wildly, the right hand suddenly grasps, the green sword blade completely condenses again.


    Heart fierce a Lin, rather more subconsciously clenched the sword in the hand.


    Zheng!


    In a flash, the sword roared, the chill filled the sky, and a Silver Rainbow fell in the air.


    However, the sword was not struck by the eclipse shadow, but was stabbing at him.


    The fourth figure, quietly appeared, the blue and white robes gently rippling in the wind, a simple sword, familiar body posture and back, for ningyue, it is no more familiar.


    This time, he was even more shocked. Never thought that at this time, this place, will meet him again.


    Dang!


    The double swords collide with each other, and the chilly wind blows. As soon as he touched it, the two figures retreated quickly. The attacker shook his sword and nailed his strength on the scorched earth, suddenly showing a long scratch.


    In front of him, the shadow of the eclipse also hastily retreated, the hat brim covering his face was finally lifted, and a wisp of broken hair was slowly falling.


    "Elder martial brother, how could it be you?"


    Looking at the person with the horizontal sword in front of him, you don''t need to look at his face. You''d better be more sure who is coming. This familiar feeling can''t be wrong¡° Because I feel that it is more difficult to be small, so I come. Well, isn''t it too late? " Ying Tianxu looks back and smiles. The smile is very gentle. With his handsome appearance, it is enough to make the girl fall in love with him. It''s a pity that the two girls who saw him at the moment were not ordinary people. They were not so impolite, but they were also slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, there are other people came to the Xinghai forest? Whoosh, whoosh! At the same time, a series of air bursts out, followed by a scream. In the distance, many Warcraft fleeing in the collision just now fell under a rain of arrows. In the direction of the arrow''s shooting, several figures stirred, and their clothes were the same. For ningyue, Zhuoling and Murong Feiyun, it''s impossible that they don''t know that dress. Empire, Jishou¡° There is a demon invasion! Man or beast, destroy them all Looking back on a drink, Su Qian cold voice orders, behind dozens of disease hunting have responded, arrow again string open. But soon, the surprise in Ning Yue''s heart faded away. Looking at Ying Tianxu in front of him, he said anxiously: "elder martial brother, in front of the lake in the territory of Warcraft overlord, there is..." Ying Tianxu said with a smile: "I heard what happened just now. Xiaoyue, it''s no use worrying. Things need to be solved one by one. First of all, let''s get rid of the man in front of us. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go All of a sudden, Ning more energetically nodded and said: "well, solve him first!"

 Chapter 438

    "Solve me? boast without shame. No matter how many weak people come, they are only a group of weak people after all. How can they surpass me? "


    Under the brim of the hat, the strong demon shows his brown and yellow hair. He has a face similar to that of human beings, but he has no blood color and is as white as snow.


    In this regard, Ying Tianxu shook his head and said, "if you have a little strength, you will think highly of yourself and don''t put others in your eyes. You are not the first opponent I met, and you will never be the last. Yes, compared with your strength, any of us is a little weak. So we know how to work together. Under the power of the common enemy, your only advantage will disappear. "


    "Oh, really?"


    The voice did not fall, the figure has moved, a touch of cold sword light through the void, very constant stab out.


    Almost at the same time, Ying Tianxu also took out his hand. A cold arc roared up to attack. Under the edge of the sword, several sharp mysterious forces broke through the air.


    Ping!


    With one strike, Ying Tianxu takes two steps backward, but in his spare position, he''d rather take a horizontal position before the demon strongman''s pursuit, standing in the middle of the dark Xuan sword. The flame is shaking and burning.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Rolling dark red, the fire overflowed, a figure broke through the hot sword, eyes quietly changed a little.


    "How can it be? Under the fluctuation of the fire element, it seems to be..."


    In the heart of surprise, judgment and speculation can emerge, new obstacles appear again. Ningyue, who is not strong enough, is pressed on his shoulder by a small snow-white hand sticking out from behind. He moves his gorgeous figure, which is orange red and burning like a flame, to his front. With his fingers crisscrossed, a little flame appears in the void, and instantly expands, exploding with astonishing heat.


    Boom!


    The third strike is to block. This time, the powerful demon wields their swords almost to the end. However, after winning Tianxu, ningyue and Murong Feiyun, there is a fourth person. The fourth move is no longer to block, but to attack. It shows the sharpest edge by stepping on the opportunities created by previous companions.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A Silver Rainbow coagulates on the edge of the knife, and through the blood trough, it pours into the sharp point of the knife. In a flash, the knife moved, and a little ripple seemed to fall on the calm water surface. It broke the original silence, but also awakened the long-standing frenzy under the loneliness.


    Dang!


    Sword to sword, full suppression, a layer of Yingqing green light scattered, the strong demon retreat, rout and retreat, two feet on the ground left a few deep footprints, barely stop. He dropped his right hand, and the blade loomed again.


    "How do you feel?"


    Through the three people in front of him, Ying Tianxu stares at the opponent who begins to gasp, shrugs and smiles.


    Four people work together, enough to fight!


    Hands suddenly a grip, the other side angrily cheered: "try to play some small smart! Human beings have always been so mean


    "Hiding in the dark to drive Warcraft to deal with us, wantonly hunting other people''s lives, you have no right to call us despicable?" The more coldly he came back, the blade of the sword was horizontal, and his left palm was smeared on the edge at will, leaving his own blood on it.


    "Qualifications? That kind of thing, I say there is! The losers are doomed to be you


    Whoosh!


    A step out, the right hand of the powerful demon clan swayed, and the green sword blade forced to condense. At the same moment, his body began to be nihilistic, and the color of his body seemed to fade away and merge with the surrounding.


    "No, he''s going to use his original concealment again?"


    Zhu Ling drank it in a deep voice and pointed down to the tip of the earth. The new chill quickly gathered.


    On her side, Murong Feiyun had already jumped out, and there was a flame burning and rolling in each palm.


    "Ningyue, be careful!"


    "I know."


    Rather more a smile, smile with a bit of banter and cruelty.


    At the same moment, the red light on the dark Xuan ancient sword slipped down. In a flash, the familiar power pouring into his palm made him feel light all over. What he saw in his slightly narrowed eyes was his opponent''s slow move. And, a strange ripple wave, pointing out the flaw in nothingness.


    "Sword spirit, dark Xuan, we''re on the blink of an eye


    Ping!


    As soon as the light of the sword turns, the action of stepping forward suddenly changes, and then turns to stab backward. Under a touch of raised red, a reconstructed figure gathers in the ripples of the void. In an instant, the stabbed cohesive blade has not been fully used, but it has been cut into two by the attacking dark Xuan ancient sword.


    At this moment, the action of the demon strongman is solidified. He can''t believe that he will be seen through by Ning Yue when he sneaks attack like this.


    However, there is no spare time for him to stay in the original place. Murong Feiyun responds quickly, turns back and steps on it. His hands overlap and explode, and the heat of fusion is directly printed on his chest.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame burst, the figure collapsed and flew upside down. The strong demon vomited a mouthful of dirty blood. Under his ragged cloak, his thin body twitched slightly.


    "That''s the end."


    With a sigh and two strokes of cold, Ying Tianxu and Zhu Luoling move at the same time. With one sword and one sword, they point to the heaven and the earth. They attack each other and cross each other, resonating in the void.


    In the light of lightning, the powerful demon man gritted his teeth, turned his left hand, took down a silver metal ball from his waist, squeezed it with all his strength, and delivered it to the sword.


    In a moment, the thunder was surging and raging.


    Boom!


    The strong force wave swept the earth again, and the already desolate ground became more desolate. Under the twinkling of thunder, yingtianxu and Zhuoling retreat. At the same time, the strong one of the demons took a flash, aiming at the gap in the forest, and ran out with all his strength.


    It''s humiliating to run away after losing the war, but it''s better than losing your life. Now he has understood that he is really not the opponent of the weak in front of him.


    "Damn, go and meet them first, and then reconsider. I am bound to... "


    The calculation in his heart is suddenly interrupted by the heat in front of him. When he is stunned, he subconsciously shakes away and gives way to Murong Feiyun''s sword. At the next moment, his right hand twisted, and the newly condensed blade blocked ningyue''s knife.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Yeah, it''s just his knife. The dark Xuan ancient sword in the right hand aims at the last gap flaw and makes another move.


    Whoa!


    The edge of the sword with dark red streamer is invincible, and the flesh and bones look like nothing in front of it. After an arc of cold light stroke, the arm is cut off, splashing blood. Also, the powerful demon retreating in the scream.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! You son, you must die here! "


    Jair canthus want to crack, that demon clan strong left hand a turn, again took out the second silver metal ball from the waist. But at that moment, he lost his mind again, and his pale face turned white.


    The power is rapidly passing away. What comes from the wound of the broken arm is not only the sharp pain, but also a force of inexplicable imprisonment.


    Not far away, Ning Yue raised his hand to wipe away a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth and hummed, "this time, I''ll see. How can you get rid of my imprisonment?"


    One sword after another, the confinement of Tiansuo Yin was struck down. In addition, the suppression of the dark Xuan ancient sword against the blood of the demons also began to break out. Under the double attack, he did not believe that the enemy in front of him could continue to struggle.


    "Die."


    Leng in place of the strong move too slowly, also have no time to answer ningyue, his eyes finally see is a hot flame, like the sea, devouring life.


    In a flash of flame light, the fallen corpse is half charred. Murong Feiyun, who falls behind him, gasps for a moment, grabs the silver metal ball that has not yet been used in the opponent''s palm with his backhand, and throws it to ningyue at will.


    "This thing seems to be some kind of trigger artifact."


    The chopper was nailed into the earth. Ning Yue raised his hand to catch it and nodded back: "then just keep it. Wait a moment and rush to deal with the rest of his companions... And the magic beast!"


    At the end of the day, he was a lot more serious. If the other side did not take the initiative to confess, he would never have thought that today''s enemy was the continuation of the unfinished situation in the Maui mountains.


    At the beginning, huo''er, who was very powerful, was just a defective product. Then, how cruel is the complete phantom Warcraft that is raging against his companions on the other side of the lake at the moment?


    "Come on, there seems to be a lot less noise over there. i ''m afraid. It''s worse than we thought


    Win the sky Xu to turn a head to look to the distance, that position, the roar of the Warcraft still continues.


    In the distance, they may be frightened by the roar of magic Warcraft, or they may be the strong Warcraft who lost their real command. The remaining Warcraft are vulnerable to attack, and they are all exterminated by Jishou.


    Su Qian threw the big bow to his subordinates and trotted to ningyue. His eyes were dignified and he asked, "how are you? Would you like to have a rest before you go


    "Let''s rest. I''m afraid that guy doesn''t know about rest. During this period, it''s not sure that more people will die. There''s no time. As long as we have the strength to move, let''s go together. This war is not over. "


    Ning Yue put away the silver metal ball, put the strange chopper back on his back, leaned over to pick up the arm that he had cut off, and took off a metal bracelet from the other side and put it on his right wrist. The cold touch is very common, there is nothing unusual.


    "Hey, the enemy''s things, you just take them all?" Su Qian showed a touch of tension and pointed to the bracelet.


    Glancing at the ragged cloak that had been damaged in the scorched black in the distance, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "why don''t you take it? If I could, I''d like to take his cloak, which can hide his body


    As the voice fell, his arm waved and his wrist trembled. Soon, a touch of green congealed blade came out from behind the back of the hand, and the cold light twisted the void slightly.


    Better control than you think.


    Looking at this scene, Murong Feiyun''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that she suddenly noticed something. In a trance, she was stunned and suddenly realized. However, she did not point out that she turned her head and looked away like Ying Tianxu¡° Let''s go. There are companions waiting for us

 Chapter 439

    The first to emerge is a pair of unfolded wings, which can only be called wings, not the wings of birds, but also the wings of Yalong species.


    Then, the huge body of magic beast also broke through the snow-white waves in the gurgling waves. The dark brown trunk seemed to be covered with an insect like shell skeleton, and the slender neck was like a snake. On the end of the connection, the ferocious head appeared from the water, like a wolf''s head, with closed eyes.


    Gurgle, gurgle!


    The sound of the waves is more intense. Below the chest, the body of magic beast keeps leaving the lake, and its fat abdomen is bulging, as if it is pregnant with new life. On the surface of its abdomen, there is no crustacean skeleton, but tumor like bumps and pustules, and the inside of each one is flashing strange green, which is disgusting.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Finally, the huge figure completely left the lake, flapping its wings and floating above the water. Except for its wings, it had only square legs and no arms. But curved toes and claws, from the shape, can also easily grasp prey. At the end of the body, a long tail swept freely in the void, like waving a whip.


    "It''s big."


    Looking at the giant beast, Xiao Hui swallowed her saliva and stepped back several steps.


    At the edge of the forest not far from the lake, Luo Liao and the rest of the people arrived. Looking at the magic beast in the air, he was also shocked. It''s just that, at least, he''s a little calm.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just about its huge size. Have you found that the strange Warcraft we met before has a little similarity with its appearance? "


    "Is it hard to say, you mean, those relatively small Warcraft, just not fully grown it?"


    Pointing in the air, Chang Xuanxuan''s face was twitching. If it is as he thought, the whole Snow Dragon empire will be destroyed by these Warcraft in time.


    "No, it''s not. Before those Warcraft should be in fear of this guy, they are not the same kind. What''s more, the man said, this is a transformed magic beast. Although I don''t know much about it, I think the difference between magic Warcraft and Warcraft is very big, right Tiesong clenches his teeth and shakes his head gently. He has already begun to regret that he just rushed here regardless of everything.


    Liu Mei frowned and Fang Huanlan said in a deep voice: "don''t worry about the Warcraft or the magic Warcraft. In a word, there is one thing that can''t be wrong. If we don''t get rid of this big guy, we will die here. "


    "You''re kidding. Are you really going to make an enemy of this guy?" Xu Yansong''s eyes were hesitant, or in other words, he was afraid.


    "Do you think we have a chance to escape now? Instead of being killed one by one in a hasty escape without dignity, we should gather here and work together. In that case, even if the same death here, at least, worthy of the name of the Empire


    The dusk Yin Yin raises a voice to drink, unexpectedly the first steps out from the side companion.


    "Is there any other choice? I don''t want to die on the way to escape. "


    Long sword scabbard, small Ao stood in the evening Yin Yin side, at the same time, in the heart secretly a scold.


    "Ningyue, what bad advice did you give us? If you run this way, you''re looking for your own death. Wait a minute. Don''t take the corpse for us when you come here. "


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang to attract people''s attention. When they turned around, they saw a figure swept away by the long tail of magic Warcraft. It turned and soared in the air. Just as the scream came out, a dark shadow came in like lightning, and it was caught by the shadow. It''s the tongue in the open jaw, the tongue of magic beast.


    The next moment, the jaw closed, and the living figure was swallowed directly. Finally, the magic beast also opened his eyes, which were six diamond eyes with light yellow light, full of killing intention and filled the sky.


    "Up


    I don''t know who gave the order. At the moment, fear has turned into hatred. The burning anger makes Xuanli in everyone''s meridians more turbulent. In the twinkling of an eye, Colorful streamers vent in the air, with different elements of martial arts whistling resonance, volley!


    "No matter how hard you are, I don''t believe that such an attack can cause no harm!"


    Xiaohui is roaring, even if it''s just a quick glance, but she can recognize that her companion, a member of Yanhuang team, is Murong Feiyun''s subordinate who was killed and swallowed by magic Warcraft first.


    Yanhuang team as long as Murong Feiyun is not there, she is the leader, but it is this short less than half an hour, under her leadership, Yanhuang team lost two people in a row. This shame even made her feel ashamed to go back to meet Murong Feiyun.


    On the wrist, the white jade bracelet is shining with dense light. In the face of the first strike of magic beast, she directly chose to use the spirit weapon. Not everyone has the martial arts of long-range attack. What''s more, they integrate the power of elements into their weapons or fists. However, Xiaohui is not like this. She has long-range attack martial arts, but she still chooses to use the spirit weapon.


    Because, she wants to face the first blow, hit the opponent!


    Soon, multiple offensives reached the void above the lake, and all kinds of martial arts roared. The sword roars, the sword blows, the gun shakes the void. The cold of ice, the cold of wind, the heat of fire, the fury of thunder. There is only one common goal at the moment: the pure and thick wood and the soft water.


    Boom!


    Smoke filled the sky, and the crackling shudder made countless ripples in the lake below. The strong wind swept over the water surface and stirred on the surrounding earth. The trees were swaying and the leaves were falling. The figures at the end of each move also retreated, and their eyes full of expectation were locked in the air.


    They would like to know what the result will be under such a combined attack. Even those who are strong in the wind can''t support the concerted efforts of so many smart people.


    Even if you don''t die, you''re bound to be hit hard.


    The black smoke soon dispersed, and a huge figure reappeared in the sight of the public. At that moment, all the pupils contracted violently. In their heart, an idea appeared.


    How is that possible?


    A translucent spherical barrier with light fluorescence envelops the whole magic beast, isolating it from the outside world. On the bright green barrier like a gem, ripples disappear rapidly, and all attacks stop here. The huge body hiding inside is intact.


    "Amazing defense... Unexpectedly, this big guy has such ability."


    Fang Huanlan''s horizontal gun stood in front of her eyes, and then reflected the scene of the gradual disappearance of the magic beast barrier. However, as the spherical green light dissipated, the huge jaw of magic beast opened again. This time, it wasn''t just a long tongue. It''s a burning flame, a green flame.


    Through the void and the lake, you can feel the terrible heat brewing in it.


    "Get out of the way, it''s going to fight back!"


    Boom!


    The roar of the fire almost spread into the sky at the same time as Luo Liao''s warning. However, the strong obviously moved more and covered up all the sounds in this area, deafening.


    The green pillar of fire from magic beast is not strong, but it is not used to shoot the earth. This column of dark green flame can pass through the sky of the lake, suddenly burst directly, like a burst of fireworks, a continuous spatter of fire falling, the scope of attack covers almost all the land in the south of the lake!


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of regiments burst up, and then the burning flames continued, and the shaking Ying green reflected the color of the sky.


    Fortunately, the fire did not spread to the distant forest, only to the land in front of the lake. But for the six teams that have suffered a positive impact, the back road has not been cut off, which is also not good news.


    Because, with just one blow, they have been badly damaged.


    Whoa!


    A sword cut off the left arm of the person on the side of the body, looking at the other side a scream, comatose to the ground, Xiao Ao can only but shake his head. He didn''t want to, but he had to.


    The pillar of fire from magic beast is full of poison. Even if it is contaminated with a little Mars, the poison will invade the flesh and blood. No one was directly killed by the fire, but after the roar ended, he saw three people torturing their bodies in pain, their skin turned green and festering, and soon fell down, leaving only pus and blood on the ground and no corpse.


    On one side, the severed left arm is also turned into a burst of smoke, extremely fishy.


    "Damn, it''s not a level opponent at all!"


    Xiaohui hits the earth with one blow. On her right wrist, the jade bracelet is dark and appears cracks. Just now, she suffered the direct impact of the two splitting poison fires, and she was spared by the power of the spirit weapon. It''s just that the spirit weapon can help her, so far.


    A lot of people are affected by the poison fire. At this time, their choice is to abandon the car and protect the commander. They should have pointed at the enemy''s sharp blade and had to point at their companions, cut off pieces of green flesh and blood, or even cut off a part of their body.


    On the lake, the magic beast''s wings trembled, looked up and roared, as if excited by the attack just now. The next moment, it''s body forward a lot, closer to the edge of the lake on the ground, whiplash tail in mid air swing a sweep, mercilessly split to the front of the earth.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In a flash, Fang Huanlan jumped with his gun and met him head-on.


    The big gun shakes and roars, the sound of breaking through the air shudders, and the void is attacked with great force. Even if, the big tail shadow that the long gun faces is dozens of times bigger than it!


    Lingpin martial arts, Yue Chayuan!


    Bang!


    After all, the giant tail still smashed the earth, and the strong tremor spread wildly. The ground was chapped, and the woods behind it were shaking and toppling. Even the lake under the magic beast was once again setting off snow-white waves.


    There are few people who can stand on the earth. But even if some people fall down, they still bite their teeth and stand up again. However, some people fell down and couldn''t get up any more.


    At the front, in the most severely cracked area, Fang Huanlan kneels on the ground with a big gun. His robes are ragged and covered with colorful bloodstains. The original bright silver spirit weapon spear was gray and dull, and several cracks appeared on the point and barrel of the spear.


    The blood slid down the barrel of the gun, gathered on the earth, and sank into the cracks.


    Pain, pain almost to lose all consciousness, now Fang Huanlan feel that even a finger has become a luxury. The mouth of both hands is split, and the bones of both arms seem to be broken. If the instinct of the non warrior drives her to jump back at the last moment to avoid the smashing force, she will never doubt that she will become a rotten meat now.


    "I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m afraid I can''t go back to see you." She didn''t want to close her eyes, but she was too tired to move. At the last moment when she was about to be filled with darkness, what she saw was the huge jaw of magic beast, which opened again, and a long tongue. The target is her¡° Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen. "

 Chapter 440

    With a little moist heat, Fang Huanlan knows that the fatal blow of magic Warcraft is close at hand. Unable to resist, unable to escape, can only wait for the arrival of the last moment.


    Close your eyes, it''s dark. But it''s not endless. When you open it again, it may be a light.


    At least, the pain of imagination has not come, consciousness is still in, has not dissipated. The only thing I could feel was a gust of wind blowing in front of me, followed by another dull sound.


    Bang!


    With one blow, under the trembling ripples, a long tongue stirred and pulled back, and there were strands of ice crystals on the tip, but they melted and cracked rapidly in a few swings.


    In front of Fang Huanlan, Luo liaoleng stood with his fists crisscrossed. On the little finger of his right hand, there was a bronze ring.


    Spirit weapon, push with all your strength.


    The next moment, two figures forward a drag, press Fang Huanlan shoulders will pull her back, quickly drag away from the edge of the lake position. At the same time, another two people jumped, on the contrary, came to the side of Luo Liao.


    Standing with a horizontal knife, Song Di takes out a pendant from under his collar and holds it tightly. The light blue light overflows between his fingers, overflows his arm and flows into his body. Finally, it slowly flows into the right palm of the sword.


    On the other side, Xu Yansong took a small gem from the middle of his belt and embedded it in the end of his saber handle. At that moment, a light golden light flashed in the blood groove of the sword blade, converged on the tip of the sword, and the spitting awn of the sword made the whole sword more than two inches long.


    "Do you use all the spirit tools that press the bottom of the box? That''s right. It''s such a moment of survival. We can''t have any more reservations. It''s not that there''s no limit to the magic weapon, but compared with their lives, it''s not a loss. "


    Luo liaoqiang squeezed out a smile, clenched his right fist, ice crystal condensation gradually covered the whole fist, full of cold, frantically ready.


    There is no doubt about the power of magic Warcraft. No one dares to underestimate it, and they all know that their own power is too small compared with it. Even if the three people work together with the aid of spirit weapons, the odds are still hard to say.


    Therefore, they are likely to have only one shot, so they have to put all their eggs in one basket.


    "To tell you the truth, I have long thought that the final will be very tragic, but I never thought that I might die here." With a long sigh, Xu Yansong''s sword was shaking. It was not fear, but the mysterious force seemed to be beyond his control.


    Song DIYing said: "I didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Every team that should be rivals to each other didn''t fight each other once, but they all stood together and shared a common hatred. Maybe many people won''t believe it when it comes back? "


    "Send it back? It also requires people alive to take the news out and tell others what we''ve done to gamble on our lives. And I''m afraid that chance is only now. "


    Luo Liao clenched his teeth and did not look back. He raised his voice like an order and roared again.


    "Women, injured, evacuate as soon as possible. All the men who can stand up for the last fight, come here. Even if we fall here, let this big guy and the demon people behind him see what is the backbone of the people in the snow dragon Empire and what is the determination of the people in the frontier. What is the unyielding will of human beings


    The next moment, the reply is not a companion, but a sneer coming from the rolling wind.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just a group of mole ants who kill them, but they are still talking about it. It seems that human beings are so paranoid and like to deceive themselves. Death is still hard to say, can only use very powerful words from my comfort, but I do not know, that can only become our laughing stock


    Above the head of the magic beast, a human figure emerges from the void, and the body gradually becomes clear under the waves. It is the powerful demon who stood on the edge of the lake to wake up the giant beast, and the new star of the shadow of the eclipse.


    "Maybe it''s self deception. Maybe it''s doomed. But this is not self consolation. The war between human beings and demons is more defeated than won, but we still survive today. Because, the will that you only think is a laughing stock is the belief that we will never give up, which connects every soldier closely. Under the glory that has been passed down to this day, generation after generation of warriors still choose this road of no return without regret. How can you understand that if you only know that killing is fun? "


    The voice of reprimand rises from the ground, and the cold reprimand makes the strong demon above the head of magic beast feel stunned. When he looks down, what he sees is a small figure, a girl''s posture.


    The left hand presses in the chest, the dusk Yin Yin double eyebrows tight Cu, under the chest unexpectedly has a continuously strange red light to overflow, diffuse into her fingers. At that moment, her eyes were gradually stained with scarlet.


    "Mo Mo, Youyou, take LAN LAN with you. Here, give it to me, give it to us. By the way, if I can''t go back, tell my sister by the way. At least this time, I didn''t spoil my father''s reputation. "


    "Ji Qianyou, take Fang Huanlan and I''ll stay."


    Small hand released Fang Huanlan''s shoulder, Lin Mo patted Ji Qianyou''s small hand, holding out double swords, came to the side of Mu Yinyin''s body.


    "You, me and Fang Huanlan are all the same, right? As the direct line of the imperial marshal, maybe we are far behind our parents, but at least at the critical moment, we are not afraid of death. I also have the honor of inheritance. So I also have a reason to stay here. "


    "Mo Mo, listen to me. Let''s go. It''s not what I said. You are not weak, but your tactics are useless to such enemies. "


    With a backhand slap, a ripple shakes the void. Lin Mo has not yet seen how mu Yinyin moves. His figure suddenly retreats and falls directly behind Ji Qianyou.


    "How can it be that your strength is..."


    Inexplicably surprised, in Lin Mo''s cognition, mu Yinyin is the weakest in the nvwushen team. Although it''s only relatively speaking, she has no reason to be defeated by her.


    Mu Yinyin said with a bitter smile, "this is my secret. It''s an unknown secret. My father and brother-in-law did not allow me to use this power. But my capricious they all know, this kind of time in, how can not fool around once? Mo Mo, go back. You are the only daughter of your father. Unlike me, I was ignored by my father and lived in the shadow of my sister. At least this time, I''ll show him that I also have the consciousness of being a descendant of Marshal Nan. "


    "How can it be? It''s just a human being. Why does the fluctuation on the body have a little smell of demons? Mixed blood? It''s not right. It''s a pure demon flavor. What did the girl do? "


    The eyes of the strong one of the demons narrowed, and his mind was a little confused.


    It seems that under his influence, or without an order, the magic beast suspended above the lake stops.


    "Fight for time for the evacuation of your companions!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Liao waves a reprimand, jumps up vertically, and smashes the sky with a deep cold fist.


    At the same moment, Song Di and Xu Yansong joined hands. Under the urging of the spirit weapon, the swords were bright and bright. The highest martial arts mastered by each of them were unreservedly used. Two strokes of cold light appeared in the sky.


    The location of the direct attack is the place where Luo Liao''s freezing force hit hard.


    Three kinds of spirit tools, all the strength of three people, at this moment, roar heartily.


    "An unintelligent fool."


    Above the head of magic Warcraft, the strong Warcraft disdains to hum and step.


    All of a sudden, the magic beast received the command, six diamond eyes on the top of the head were staring, in the low roar, the spherical barrier suddenly reappeared, and the spread of a layer of green shield instantly wrapped its huge body.


    Boom!


    One punch hit the barrier, Luo Liao roared, the crazy spread of ice crystals frozen on it, large pieces of pale ice spread on the surface of the whole shield.


    "Any defense has its own limits. Especially after freezing, that limit will drop rapidly. This blow is just a foreshadowing. "


    Hum a smile, very quickly, Luo Liao strength exhaustion, body a sink fall.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the staggered two strokes of cold light cut to the confluence speed skyrocketed. The power of accumulation is also the limit of Song Di and Xu Yansong. They can only gamble with this power.


    Ping!


    The two chopping blows formed a long roar, and the frozen barrier led to a fierce attack. At that moment, the whole spherical shield was shaking violently, and the magic beast inside was also shaking. Six eyes widened again. The wings spread out, and the tumors on the abdomen transmitted strange green light into the front barrier.


    "It seems that this blow is a threat to it. Any defense, of course, can''t be really firm. "


    Below, the dusk Yin Yin is sneering, the dagger has been abandoned, and a circle of curse seal on the right fist is slowly turning. On the back of her left hand, which she pressed on her chest, a pattern appeared quietly, with a brilliant outline. It was a chess piece, but there were many more runic patterns.


    "Hit that position with all your strength


    On the earth, Xiao Hui, who is not willing to leave here, drinks angrily. She splits her long gun into two parts, raises it and throws it. The two cold lights slant at the place where the nail hits the sky.


    The rest of them also took action one after another. A wide variety of martial arts roared in the sky and hit together. Among them, the most dazzling is a thunderbolt wolf galloping in the void. On top of the continuous purple light, there is a human figure, ready to go according to the sword.


    Xiao Ao''s eyes are closed, half kneeling on the thunder wolf that Chang Xuanxuan calls out with his spirit weapon. What they are good at is the Xuanli of the thunder element. They have tried each other''s strength in their usual training. But this time, it''s the first time to try it with such full strength. I''ve never practiced the fusion moves under such violent force before.


    "Anyway, if you lose, you will die. It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket. My luck is not too bad, is it


    The corner of the mouth a lie, small proud suddenly opened a pair of eyes, the eye son center is also a piece of rolling thunder light. At the same time, he drew his sword.


    At the same time, all the other people except the twilight wormwood''s attack had arrived. In the roar, all the frozen ice crystals on the barrier cracked. Under that, the ring of green barrier area was much thinner than the rest.


    "Broken!" At the moment when the sword comes out and stabs suddenly, the thunder wolf under the body splits into countless thunders and merges into the three foot sword edge to form a bright light that is better than the sun and the moon. Ding! There was no violent roar and burst. All the thunder power was compressed above a point and injected into the edge of the sword. All the impact, only in this thorn. Break the surface with a point. Hiss - in a flash, the cracking sound starts, and the eyes of the powerful demon above suddenly change. Barrier, broken.

 Chapter 441

    The barrier is broken, and the crack is clear. At this moment, for the desperate people, it is the sound of nature in the world. The pleasant sound almost makes their original tiredness and pain disappear, and turns into boiling excitement.


    Of course, this is far from over.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the gap of the barrier, the sword roared and hummed straight in, and the thunder was shining. Most of his power was gone, but Xiao Ao''s sword was still sharp. The remaining Xuanli gathered all his strength on the tip of the sword and stabbed the magic beast in front of him. The remaining thunder whirled once more and roared at the same time as the sword.


    "Die


    Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp blade penetrates into the flesh and blood, and half of the blade penetrates into the body of magic Warcraft. At the same moment, the last rays of thunder light dissipate and wither, and the castrated Xiao Ao holds the hilt of the sword with one hand and barely stays in the air.


    Roar! Roar!


    All of a sudden, the magic beast raised its head and roared, its huge body trembled violently, and its long tail split into the air. However, it was impossible to hit Xiaoao in front of it. It could only vent its anger in the lake below, arousing countless pale waves.


    Below, Luo Liao stamped his foot and said: "no, the remaining power after breaking the barrier is too weak to cause a fatal blow to such a huge magic beast."


    "No, that''s enough. Leave the rest to me. "


    All of a sudden, a voice with a bit of banter and smile sounded. He looked back and saw that at the moment, an inexplicable faint chill rose slowly on his back.


    The one who opened her mouth was mu Yinyin, but at the moment her fluctuating breath made Luo Liao feel very strange, and even had an illusion that her danger at the moment was even more than the magic beast in front of her.


    "Xiaoyin, what are you going to do?"


    On one side, Chang Xuanxuan, half kneeling on the ground and panting, drinks in a hurry. He doesn''t know some secrets, but he knows a little bit.


    "What? To get rid of this big guy, of course. Everyone has worked so hard. How can I just watch the battle on one side? "


    Stride forward, on the back of the right fist that mu Yinyin clenches tightly, a circle of incantation imprint looms. The same strange patterns and patterns also flash in her chest and eyes. After each flash, the color is a little stronger, and the fluctuating power of her whole body is more violent and cold.


    "Well, what''s this for?"


    In mid air, Xiao Ao was surprised to look back. She just saw mu Yinyin jump up and take off. She was more than ten meters high in the air. She was flat with the chest of magic Warcraft in the air and hit hard.


    "No way!"


    At the same moment, there was a roar, and then there was a strong wind. But see the virtual shadow in a flash, a figure standing in front of the magic beast chest, a right wrist shake, a piece of green sword blade to meet.


    Ping!


    The shadow of nihilism appeared quietly and turned in the empty air. In a flash, the green blade cracked, and the fragments were reflected in the eyes of the interceptor, arousing a sense of surprise.


    At the end of his strength, mu Yinyin roared again and hit the person in front of him in the chest with one punch, which shocked him on the body of magic Warcraft at the back. Together with the two, his strength burst out.


    Dong!


    The sky trembles slightly, the circle is empty, and the ripples flash away. Above the lake below, the waves shatter, reflecting a huge shadow on the surface of countless ripples, toppling back, finally hitting the lake and sinking into the water.


    "No?"


    Xiao Ao was shocked. With the fall of magic Warcraft, he quickly stood up and trampled on each other''s abdomen. However, he saw that mu Yinyin suddenly fell down, and the curse in her eyes disappeared, leaving only a piece of fatigue.


    "Hey, you can''t fall down here!"


    He quickly drank, left arm a swing, a chain wordy ring out, instantly entangled the twilight Yinyin''s slender waist, a pull. At the same time, the right hand chain is also thrown towards the shore.


    "Somebody, give me a hand!"


    Luo Liao suddenly understood, leaped forward, reached out and grasped the end of the chain, pulled with all his strength, and pulled Xiao Ao to the shore with the evening Yinyin tied together. Under the strong impact, he also stumbled down and fell to the ground with the other two people who were dragged back.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, the magic beast that hit the lake started large waves, slapped around, and many splashed on the shore. At the moment of returning to tranquility, the water surface of the lake also regained tranquility. If it were not for the mess around, there would even be an illusion that nothing had happened here just now.


    "That''s the solution?"


    Washed by the spray, Xiao Ao, wet all over, wiped the lake water on his face and fell on the ground gasping.


    One side of Luo Liao wry smile, return a way: "hope.". Do you want to continue to fight? "


    "How can it be? I don''t want to meet an enemy like that again. " Xiao Ao turned around and snorted. She just saw that the fallen dusk Yinyin vomited out a mouthful of lake water. Her whole body trembled slightly and seemed to want to get up. Seeing this, he quickly reached for a hand.


    With the help of her hand, she got up slowly. With a pale face and a trace of panic in her eyes, she suddenly shook her head and said, "leave the shore, that guy is still alive!"


    "What did you say?"


    Xiao Ao was surprised. Before he could say anything more, he was stunned by the sudden sound of waves from behind. The strong spray washed on him again. Without looking back, we can know what happened just by judging from the huge shadow on the land ahead.


    "Since I''m not dead, I''ll kill you again! Luo Liao, take mu Yinyin away


    Suddenly turned around, he roared a jump, right hand chain swing attack, whirling a lock, the target is not the body of magic beast, but still inserted in the belly of the sword.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    At the same moment, a series of burst sounds started. In Xiaoao''s eyes, the diffuse Turquoise was gushing, and the strong stench rushed forward. Through a little gap, he could barely see that it was the abscess in the belly of magic beast, which split and spewed out poisonous blood.


    "It''s no use to me


    With a twist of his left wrist, another chain whirled in a whirlwind, and turned into a shield in front of him. In the moment of the poisonous blood spray, it split into wisps of blood and splashed around. No drop could pass through this layer of defense.


    But just at this moment, Song Di''s warning came from the rear.


    "Back off!"


    "Well?"


    Xiao Ao was stunned. After a little hesitation, he chose to do it. However, it was too late, and a huge force suddenly hit the chain of his left wrist. And there''s more than one force.


    In a flash, the chain was grabbed and stopped. Behind the disappearing whirling shield shadow, several black shadows roared to the scene, which turned out to be the strange Warcraft, lizard body shape and insect carapace that I had seen before. Each one is bigger and has a lot of turquoise blood stains on it.


    It can''t be true?


    A thought flashed in my heart. While Xiao Ao retreated subconsciously, his eyes looked at him from a distance. In an instant, the answer was clear.


    In the abscess of the magic beast''s abdomen, each one of them struggled to jump out. They are actually bred in their bodies.


    "My God, there are such ugly things in the world?"


    Luo Liao exclaimed. However, he clearly understood that he didn''t have time to do too much emotion. He quickly stepped on it, and his palms were cold, rushing to help Xiao Ao. In the rear area, Song Di, Xu Yansong, Xiao Hui and others came together. Everyone was obviously tired, but no one was ready to give up here.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Blood spatter, dark green sticky blood, has scarlet color. There were casualties on both sides.


    Above the head of magic beast, a figure kneels down, his left hand covers his chest tightly, and his slightly painful eyes stare down. Finally, his eyes are locked on the same person who is looking at her.


    "How can this little girl use such a powerful power of the demons? No, it should be something that belongs to my demons hidden in her. It seems that she has only one strike. Well, it''s just right. "


    In a flash, he jumped down from the battlefield where Warcraft was fighting with others. A man came to Mu Yinyin''s body and handed it out.


    "Give me something, then maybe I can spare your life."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Mu Yinyin''s answer was surprisingly simple. She took a puff out of her boot with her left hand. In her hand, a touch of cold light suddenly appeared, but it was a dagger.


    Ping!


    With a horizontal hand, the dagger turns and falls in the distance. With a cold face, the demon people looked down at the evening Yinyin kneeling on the ground and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Or I''ll kill you, and then I''ll strip myself to find it! "


    Zheng!


    At the same moment, a whistling sound came from behind, and the cold light fell.


    However, the strong demon doesn''t even need to look back. He just moves his body and avoids Xiao Ao''s chain attack at will. Then he hits his chest with a backhand and shakes with all his strength.


    WOW!


    Like a broken kite, the figure thrown out quickly fell into the water and slowly sank into the lake.


    "Seek your own death."


    The strong one of the demons snorted coldly. His eyes returned to Mu Yinyin and said, "I won''t say the same thing for the third time."


    "Well, you don''t have to say it a third time. Because you don''t have that chance. " The evening Yin Yin suddenly grins, in the vision unexpectedly takes a silk cunning.


    "What do you mean?"


    Suddenly, an instinctive warning of danger rose in his heart, and he quickly withdrew.


    Boom!


    A flash of light bombarded him in his original position, and his strength was extremely accurate. The power of the afterwave would not even hurt the twilight wormwood on one side.


    Then, two sharp whistling swept, a knife and a sword, flying down.


    Ding Ding!


    The green sword blade reappeared. Even though the blade was empty, its power was still there. The strong one of the demons stepped back and looked at it. However, there were three more figures in front of Mu Yinyin, two women and one man.


    No, there are more than three people here! A strong sense of danger sprang up in his heart, and he suddenly turned to look at it, his eyes staring big. A bit of red cold light reflected in the middle of the eyes, quickly enlarged, the sudden fatal edge, has arrived. Zheng! Red light oblique nail a thorn, into the earth, raised in the dust, the shadow of the powerful demon disappeared out of thin air. However, Ning Yue just gave a faint smile and turned to look at it, only to see that the man was transposed to a position less than 20 meters away, on the edge of the lake. The other party''s ragged cloak swayed and seemed to be a little more worn-out¡° In this way, your refraction cloak can no longer provide concealment ability, can it Ning Yue hums a smile, draws a sword to rise, at the same time left hand a twist, the strange chopper should sound slip out¡° Well, it''s time to make a final decision. You and Warcraft can''t get out of here alive. "

 Chapter 442

    Staring at ningyue in front of him, the corner of the eyes of the demon strongman jumped slightly. He asked in a deep voice: "you are here, that is to say, he failed?"


    "Yes. In this fierce fight, failure means death. " Ningyue naturally knows who the other party is referring to and will not hide it.


    "Not bad. Failure is death. "


    The strong one of the Warcraft turned to look, and saw dozens of arrows whistling through the sky. One of the Warcraft fell down in the fierce battle. Even if he was not killed on the spot, he fell into a pool of blood under the pursuit of the other strong ones.


    In the distance, the rescue troops have arrived. The bow raises the sharp arrow and the string is bent like a full moon.


    "It''s just that it''s not sure who will lose."


    The voice is still floating in the void, and the figure of the demon strongman has already jumped into the air. With his right wrist raised, the condensed translucent blade glows like a flame.


    Almost at the same moment, Ning Yue also moved, but not to meet, but to retreat. He retreated abruptly. Two figures, one left and the other right, came to him in the space. Zhu Ling''s sword and Ying Tianxu''s sword roared in front of him, and the Cross Silver Rainbow flashed wantonly.


    He is not alone.


    "Master, be careful. This person is also not the one who dealt with me yesterday. "


    At the same time, the sword spirit''s warning sounded again. In this regard, Ning Yue just chuckled in his heart and said, "it doesn''t matter anymore. Even if the situation turns around, even if there is one more eclipse, the person you hurt will not be able to turn over many waves. I''m afraid the only trouble left is the magic beast. "


    Ping! Ping!


    In the front, a knife and a sword collide with the green light condensing sword again. In terms of strength, even if that demon strongman is just a new man in the shadow of the eclipse, after all, the real Chengfeng realm can not be matched by the joint efforts of Zhu Ruolin and Tianxu.


    However, just now, mu Yinyin hit him in the chest with a punch, but it was hard to defeat the circulation of Xuanli in his body. Under the current situation, even at the peak of seven Chengdu can not play. What''s more, the other side''s strength is not only strong but also with a few strands of demon breath fluctuations, that is, the power that should be the same source. At the moment, it is suppressing the breeding and cohesion of new Xuanli in his body.


    If not, he would not be so shocked. In the face of Mu Yinyin, who had the chance to kill at will, he wanted to know where the power came from.


    The three kinds of weapons tremble together, and their figures retrogress.


    At the moment when the foot is steady, there is a trace of coldness in Ying Tianxu''s eyes. On the sword raised again in his hand, a layer of light fog lingers quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, pieces of frost and dew were dancing, and his figure was suddenly reflected in the dense white fog.


    "Ming Jian style, mirage."


    This time, I don''t know where the opponent will appear in the shadow of the eclipse. I turn around and retreat madly. But in front of him, Zhu Zhuoling is chasing him. In addition, there is a trace of hot sudden, gorgeous flame is now in the hazy fog, raging burning.


    Murong Feiyun once again, this time without communication, all people''s ideas are the same, as soon as possible to knock down the front of the demon strongman. However, it''s a bigger problem, magic beast.


    "Damn, I was forced to such a position by a group of weak people."


    When he gritted his teeth and hummed, the demon strongman glared at the changing martial arts in front of him, finally clenched his fists, looked up and drank: "Sha axe, what are you waiting for?"


    In the next moment, a strong force fell from the sky, and a strong wind swept the earth. The great power of the moment made the lingering fog break up and tremble, and the surging flame shrank by 30% in an instant. The stabbing of Zhuoling''s Sabre also stopped in the void.


    "Back."


    Murong Feiyun drinks it in a deep voice, closes his five fingers and puts the flame in his hand. At the same time, he jumps back and gives up the attack.


    Seeing this, Zhu qiongling did the same. During the period, he looked up subconsciously, and felt fierce in his heart. In the sky, magic beast''s six eyes are staring at this side, without any other offensive, just the strange eyes, it is chilling.


    Huge wings in the agitation, a gust of wind swept howling. In front of the huge size difference, the power of magic beast is shown to the greatest extent. With the wind of trembling wings, no one on the earth below can move forward and regress one after another.


    "Kaya, it''s not what you said before. Don''t you want magic beast to interfere in your battle?"


    At the same time, a vague figure on the left shoulder of magic beast appears in the void, and the outline of the whole body is gradually clear.


    Below, the demon strongman, who was replaced by Kaiya, snorted coldly and said, "if it was you who had been hit directly just now, you would not have said this as if nothing had happened."


    "Master, it should be him."


    Dark Xuan ancient sword hummed a smile, Ning Yue''s mind rang out the voice of sword spirit. For this, he was a little relieved. In this way, this time in the shadow of the eclipse in Xinghai forest should be three people, fortunately, there is no more one that the sword spirit has never seen.


    After the fog dispersed, Ying Tianxu reappeared. He retreated to ningyue and murmured: "two powerful demons in the wind, plus the unknown magic beast, what are you going to do?"


    Glancing at all the people who were retreating under the cover of Jishou, they were all injured. Ningyue gritted his teeth and said, "there is no way to retreat. We have to win here. Elder martial brother, can you join hands with Jishou to limit the action of magic Warcraft? It won''t take long. Half a quarter of an hour. "


    "It''s a tough task. However, that is to say, do you plan to join hands with the only remaining combat power in the new sharp competition to deal with the two demons? It''s like I''ll be more relaxed over there. " Win day Xu a smile, immediately after, the facial expression is again a heavy.


    "But it seems that they are not going to separate."


    "Then, force them to part!"


    As soon as he raised his voice and drank it, Ning Yue took a big step against the wind of agitation. With his left hand, he turned his chopper and nailed it to the ground. With his right hand, he chopped the dark Xuan sword with all his strength. With the roaring wind, he forced to break a gap in the wind of magic beast''s wings.


    "Useless resistance, what are you going to do?"


    On the shoulder of magic beast, shaaxe joked, but the next moment, his eyes changed. Because, he saw rather more take out a thing from the bosom, throw with all one''s strength.


    It was a metal ball with strange runes engraved on its surface. At the moment, every Rune was lit by a faint light, and the strong thunder began to surge and roar in the void.


    "Thunderball? Damn, Shao Mo that idiot, he died even if, unexpectedly still let this thing be robbed? "


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder tore the magic beast into pieces. The huge figure in the sky also began to regress and return to the center of the lake.


    As for those small Warcraft hatched from the belly tumor of magic Warcraft, they have no ability to retreat. They are all destroyed by the power of thunder, and there are scorched debris everywhere.


    "My God, you got one of their fake artifact?"


    Tie song lost his voice and turned his head when his sight began to recover. However, in the original position of ningyue, he did not see anything.


    In the front, at the same moment, there was a bump.


    Ping!


    The two swords fight. Under the pressure of the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning stares at Kai Ya angrily. In his hand, the scarlet light spreads slowly.


    "Since it interferes with our competition, then, atone with your blood!"


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m afraid you only have that one, Honglei Zhu. Even if you isolate me, what can I do? "


    Dang!


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, Ning Yue''s sword suddenly retreated. However, the blade of Ning Guang on the back of Kaiya''s right hand also cracked, reaching the limit.


    Seeing that the flaw had appeared, Zhu Hongling shook his body and leaped, and the horizontal knife was a chop.


    Who knows, Kai tooth horizontal body a move, easy to avoid at the same time, a backhand palm in its belly. Then, his left hand fell like a knife, and he cut it off.


    "Be careful!"


    Boom!


    It was Murong Feiyun''s flaming palms that he hit with his hand knife instead of the key point of Zhuoling. As soon as the two forces burst out, the two sides separated and retreated a few meters away.


    "It''s still tricky." Zhu Hongling''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and changed to holding the knife with both hands.


    Murong Feiyun nodded and replied, "but we have to speed up. There''s not much time left for us. "


    In the rear, Ning took a long breath and closed his eyes. In his body, strange changes began to breed. A force called taboo, which was imprisoned, gradually released the shackles. Long lost and full of violent power, began to inject into the meridians.


    In the dark Xuan ancient sword, the sword spirit naturally felt the change of this force and hummed with a smile.


    "Master, are you finally going to use the real power in your blood again? Good


    "Stop the magic beast, at least don''t let it affect the battle over there!"


    On the other side of the battlefield not far away, Ying Tianxu roars. The solitary shadow passes through the crowd and the battlefield wreckage on the bank. A man rushes to the edge of the lake and shakes his hand on the water.


    Countless circles of ripples suddenly rise, and the huge reflection of magic beast also breaks up on the disturbed water. Then, a column of water was put away by Ying Tianxu, and quickly hovered around his sword. It turned into a snake shape, but with four claws dancing.


    "Shoot the arrow, buy him time!"


    In the rear, Su Qian took the lead in raising the big bow and bowing the sharp arrow. On the edge of the arrow, a cold light flashed through the three hollowed out blood grooves, and Xuanli was injected into them.


    The secret grain arrow is not only available in the holy mission. This time into the Xinghai forest disease hunting troops, all are equipped. If not, how can we shoot mutant Warcraft directly?


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Arrow rain shot, potential if a dark cloud blocking the sky.


    "It''s ridiculous to see a mantis pawn a cart."


    With a snort of the axe, he extended his arm and patted the magic beast''s side neck.


    Roar!


    The magic Warcraft got the command and roared. The huge jaw opened, and the poisonous fire erupted in an instant. The dark green pillar of fire broke through the air and swept away. Under the hot smell, the arrow rain turned into a pool of molten iron dripping, and burst into blue smoke in the lake.


    And the front that poisonous fire continues to spray, impressively is to still be in the winning day Xu of the momentum¡° Hello, come back. Are you dying? " Luo Liao drank it in a hurry and grasped it with his right hand. The ring of his little finger made a crisp crack, and three cracks appeared. However, he didn''t mean to stop, Xuanli was still desperate to condense¡° Frost cold new star, freeze everything In a flash, a billow blue spray bloom, little dancing ice crystal lingering in the void. At that moment, the momentum of the poisonous fire was a little weak and trembled. However, only the delay between the blink of an eye, the frozen confinement was broken in an instant, the stinking hot poison fire continued to sweep, roaring down to win Tianxu. In a flash of lightning, Ying Tianxu closed his eyes, but his lips were trembling¡° Ming Jian style, Jiao. "

 Chapter 443

    Demon blood, awakening.


    This is the end of the matter. Of course, ningyue will not have any reservation. It is the same with yesterday''s choice of sword spirit. The situation in Xinghai forest is completely chaotic, and reinforcements are late, with only one team hunting,


    Some of them can be guessed. Now the whole Starwood City, or even the whole Snow Dragon Empire, is facing a crisis, so that it can''t spare enough fighting power to rescue here. Then, it''s possible to see through the monitoring of the fluctuation of the demon breath on him, and it''s impossible to exist. Therefore, he has no scruples in playing his cards.


    Moreover, it has to be used.


    Long time no abundant strong force overflows in the body, rather more breath crazy rise, agitated a robe almost in the strong wind to crack. On the dark Xuan ancient sword, the deep dark red flows slowly, just like the hot magma under the deep vein.


    When his eyes reopened, the strange Rune was engraved in the middle of his eyes, and it was gone in a flash.


    "This force seems more powerful than before?"


    After moving his body, Ning Yue was stunned. For some time, he didn''t use the blood in his body. After a long absence, he felt more shocked and uncontrollable fierce fighting in his chest. As far as he is concerned, any opponent below the wind level is sure to be killed.


    "Of course, the outbreak of blood power depends in part on the strength of the master himself. Compared with the last time, you have been promoted to two levels, so this time, the power of blood awakening will be more powerful. And, let dark Xuan devour the essence blood of more demon clan strong person, for the power growth of later master, also have bigger help


    The sword spirit chuckles, and in a flash, his eyes are filled with cold.


    "Master, go and have a try. Your strength now."


    "Well, you don''t have to say, I will, too!"


    With an excited response, Ning Yue sprang up the dark Xuan ancient sword and jumped forward. Then he broke through the wind and came here. At the moment of the sword, he suddenly moved. In doubt, Yu Guang glanced to the side. There was a sudden loud noise and trembled the whole area. It was impossible not to pay attention to it.


    The poisonous fire is all over the sky. The spray of magic Warcraft is as hot as death. A steady stream of strange dark green contaminates the lake and the earth, killing the vitality.


    There is only one figure standing in front of it, yingtianxu standing with a sword. To be exact, he didn''t fight alone. On the edge of the three foot sword, the swirling water gathered into a serpentine shadow, occupying the void and competing with the giant beast in front of him.


    At the moment when the poisonous fire comes, the snake like water flows up with the whistling sword. At that moment, on the blade of yingtianxu''s sword, a series of light shining incantations merged into the water. The soft water is powerful enough to cut the mountains.


    Boom!


    Water vs. fire are two opposite forces. There is no restraint in the frontal impact. In a word, which side can win completely depends on the strength of the driver himself.


    However, the fire of magic Warcraft contains poison, but it can''t bring other help in such a collision. And in the tactics of winning Tianxu, it''s not only the power of water, but also the sword. To be exact, the power of water is to make his sword more invincible.


    "Jiao, roar."


    The outline of the current convergence is not a snake, but a dragon, a dragon!


    Boom!


    Then there was a burst. Under the surging and spreading water mist, the pillar of fire collapsed, and only wisps of heat were left in the jaw of magic beast.


    However, there is no joy in Ying Tianxu''s open eyes, instead, he takes off a little dignified again.


    On the shoulder of magic beast in front, the figure is gone.


    Ping!


    In a twinkling, a light of sword slashed and fell, and Ying Tianxu''s backhand was blocked. However, his move just now consumed too much mysterious power to disperse the poisonous fire of magic Warcraft. As a result, the power of this hasty sword was not enough. His body trembled violently and retreated. In the gap under the edge of the sword, the shadowy figure of the void stepped forward, and the green and shining sword stabbed suddenly.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    As soon as he lost his voice, Ning Yue left one person to suppress the Kaiya of Murong Feiyun and Zhu Zhuoling, and jumped back to the magic beast with all his strength. At the same moment, the dark Xuan sword flashed, and a trace of red light fell over the blood trough.


    At that moment, his body speed increased again, almost breaking through the shackles of time, crossing the limit.


    "The first move, the blink of an eye!"


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A sword block, dark Xuan ancient sword hard intercept in front of the body of win Tianxu, the side of the sword edge support on the tip of the Ning Guang sword, a shock counter cutting.


    "You again!"


    One hit the hatchet that miss to pull away to retreat, angrily stare rather more, gnash teeth. In a twinkling, his attack came back. His figure, like a strong wind, was flying in the air. With a stroke of his right arm, an arc of cold light split, and dozens of swords were shot down.


    "Sword inscription, green dragon."


    Take a step and win Tianxu grabs ningyue''s body again. The long sword is buzzing and the deep cold sword is roaring with all its strength. A blue light is swimming in the sky. In the nothingness, a dragon song is quietly ringing.


    Whoa!


    The sword is cracked and blood splashes, but the one on hand is not Sha axe, but win Tianxu himself. It''s the limit to break the opponent''s attack with one sword. His chest, shoulders and arms are stabbed by the afterwave of the sword, and his blood flies fast.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s up to you."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t die!"


    Without looking back, the anger in my heart roared into a violent force to launch a counterattack. The blazing dark red flame in the left hand moves along with the trend and lingers madly on the blade. In the hot red light that makes the void ripple, there are a series of strange incantations printed on the blade.


    "Fire punishes, sword cuts, breaks!"


    Sword out, fire explosion, gas swallow ten thousand li!


    "How does this power seem different from yesterday?"


    Sha Fu was shocked. He was shocked. At the same time, he didn''t choose to retreat. Instead, he faced the attack head on, slashed down with a sword and squandered all his strength. As the shadow of the eclipse, as a strong wind, his arrogance does not allow him to escape twice from the same opponent whose strength is not as good as his own.


    What''s more, the horror of eclipse is just beginning.


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The moment before he was about to collide with the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning Guang sword suddenly whirled and split into three sharp edges, like a sickle, whirling together and stirring together. In the blink of an eye, three sounds start to sound. On the dark Xuan ancient sword, it lingers around, burning and breaking away most of the time.


    Dang!


    The next moment, the double swords collide, and the split Ning light sword tightly suppresses the dark Xuan ancient sword and binds it. At the same time, Sha axe looked at Ning Yue, who was close at hand. He suddenly laughed and his left hand moved.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The second blade of Ningguang sword appeared on the back of shaaxe''s left hand. He used double swords!


    "Ningyue, get out of the way!"


    There was a cry of surprise behind him, but Ning Yue didn''t do it. Instead, he held the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword with his left hand, and his eyes glared, and he waved the sword with all his strength. On his wrists, there is a circle of incantation marks.


    "Heaven lock seal, broken!"


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Three broken sounds startled him. In his surprised eyes, his right hand split into three sickle blades. On the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword, a circle of simple incantation marks slowly turned. Under the heavy lines, it seemed that there was a strong force of suppression.


    However, his surprise was only for a moment, because the Ningguang sword stabbed by his left hand, ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword, could not be stopped in time. At least in his experience with swords, such angles and distances were too late.


    Ping!


    In an instant, there was another sound, and the hatchet was completely shocked. Ningyue did it. The impossible angle and distance in common sense is still the dark Xuan ancient sword, which unexpectedly stopped the fatal stab of Ningguang sword. It''s not a block, it''s not an oblique pick, but the blade suddenly bends and quivers, and with an arc, it''s inserted under the tip of Ning Guang sword.


    Even if it can block the sword, ningyue is still retreating. Even if his blood awakens and his strength soars, there is still a lack of strength in the positive side.


    And this fleeting gap, Sha axe can''t let go. He leaped out with excitement, and his left hand Ning lightsaber whirled, and a sword like a sickle blade roared down. Under the cold and secluded coldness, it was the fangs of life reaping in the shadow of the eclipse.


    "Die


    "Flash out."


    His lips trembled and his speed soared again, breaking through the limit and the time constraint, and cutting through the void.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A dark red cold light, under the whistling sword edge, half of the Yingqing green light blade cracked. However, at the same moment, the trembling dark Xuan sword also left ningyue''s hands, moved a nail and pierced into the side of the earth. His open palm was dripping blood, and his mouth was all split.


    Even if the blood wakes up, launching the second blink in a short time, the load is also huge, not to mention that it is still in a fierce battle.


    Ning Guang Jian breaks again, but Sha Fu''s attack will not stop. He hits Zhong Ning Yue ''. After that, he twisted his left wrist and stabbed half of Ning lightsaber.


    The pain came from the chest and back at the same time. Ning Yue grinned and bit the tip of his tongue to gather some energy. He suddenly raised his right hand and grasped Sha axe''s left wrist. At that moment, half of the Ning lightsaber was only half an inch away from his right eye.


    At the same time, a left hand grip, punch back.


    Bang!


    Five fingers spread out a palm to arrive, Sha ax slightly relaxed to take the fist of Ning Yue, and then five fingers force a pinch, forcibly pull the other party''s fist down, let his eyes gaze at Ning Yue''s eyes again, jokingly smile, hum: "I''ll see how long you can last like this."


    Who knows, rather more cunning smile, back: "no, I don''t have to support."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A piece of green streamer suddenly appeared, and the blade of Ningguang sword, which broke through the air, ran through the flesh and blood. In an instant, the action of Sha axe solidified. At the last moment before his consciousness dissipated, what he saw was a green glow under ningyue''s left sleeve. The chill was familiar and strange to him.


    Because the edge of Ning Guang Jian has always been used to kill the enemy in the shadow of eclipse, and I have never experienced the taste of death. A sword pierces into the mouth of the axe, which is not closed yet, and comes out from the back of the head. Such a blow is bound to be fatal. Draw out the Ning light sword, rather more backhand push away the body of the other party, pant to sit up, with a hand to grasp the side to arrive at Luo Liao hand, pull up¡° Now there is one less enemy. " He joked, but the smile didn''t last long. In front of the sky, on the head of magic beast, there was another figure. But it''s not the fourth place for eclipse, it''s Kaya. Looking down, the scarred Kaiya sighed, and then his eyes became more murderous¡° I''m going to make you die more comfortable. Now it seems that there''s no need for that. "

 Chapter 444

    "All your companions have died. Now you are the only one left. Do you still think you can take charge of the whole situation? Let''s just let it go, so that we can at least avoid some pain. "


    Su Qian gave a cold drink. Under her command, dozens of big bows were raised, and the shining secret grain arrow, together with the magic beast and Kaiya above, were all locked.


    To this, Kaya disdained to hum and said with a smile: "yes, I''m the only one left. But there''s one thing you''re wrong about. Those two useless trash are not qualified to be called my companions. In this way, I''m the only one to go back with the results, and all the glory will be mine. "


    "Glory? They intrude into other people''s territory, wantonly create evils and slaughter innocent people. For you, such a crime of killing is glory? I admit that I am not a good person. In order to get all kinds of gains, I will also hurt other lives. But at least, they don''t take pleasure in killing evils. They just kill for the sake of killing. "


    After shaking his hand, Ning more and more scattered the Ningguang sword blade on his left wrist. After two steps, he pulled out his right hand. Then he grasped the dark Xuan sword in his hand again and waved it. The cold tip of the dark red sword pointed to Kaiya.


    "Magic Warcraft and you will eventually follow the shadow of the first two eclipses and fall here. For you, death is not enough for atonement. "


    Kaya snorted, "Hey, what are you talking about there? I''m going to die. Don''t be kidding. In front of magic Warcraft, you bastards have no power to strike at all. It''s you that interests me a little bit. The trick just now, that strange sword, and the power that you can even activate the Thunderball and the Ningguang blade ring. Everything about this species shows that you are definitely not human. In other words, in your body, there is blood from my demon family. "


    This words, originally in ningyue behind many people''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, looking at his back in the eyes of more or less emerge a few doubts. Just now the battle, in full view of the public, suddenly erupted in strange forces, and even finally used the weapons of eclipse Yin. Now think about it, it''s really incredible.


    "Ningyue, is what he said true?"


    Song Di asked in a deep voice. He had seen something unusual about Ning Yue when he was in the Maui mountains. The sudden outbreak of power, tyranny and tremor coexist. In common sense, it seems that it really does not belong to the category of strong human beings.


    Seeing this, a touch of cunning twinkled in the depth of Kai Ya''s eyes, and then said, "is it true? There is still a Ning light blade ring on the body of the axe over there. You can go to anyone to try it on, and you will know."


    "Don''t believe his provocation! There is no doubt that ningyue is our companion


    Su Qian drinks in a hurry, at the same time, he waves an order. In a flash, dozens of secret grain arrows burst out of the air, and the hum ran through the void.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    However, a piece of cold like lightning suddenly stopped, and a layer of light green barrier reappeared in front of the magic beast, indestructible. At the moment when the secret grain arrow collides, it disintegrates.


    "If it''s true or not, you''ll have a try. It''s very easy to use. Inject Xuanli into it and shake your fist with one hand, then the blade will appear. "


    Kaiya smiles and reaches out his hand for a gesture. The blade of Ningguang sword suddenly appears on his right wrist.


    Smell speech, a face of gloomy Xu Yansong stepped in front of the body of Sha axe, bent over and reached for a grasp, took off the other party''s left wrist Ning light blade ring.


    "What are you doing?"


    Murong Feiyun rebuked coldly, and a sharp blade of flame pointed to Xu Yansong''s chest.


    However, Xu didn''t hesitate at all. He put the Ningguang blade ring on his right wrist and then clenched his fist.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on his right wrist, but nothing happened.


    "The injected Xuanli seems to have dissipated directly."


    Xu Yansong murmured. He took off the Ning Guang blade ring and threw it to Ning Yue.


    "Come on, the same one. But don''t try to fool me without using Xuanli. If Xuanli isn''t absorbed by it, it will burst out. At least I can feel it close to you. "


    "What do you mean, Xu Yansong? The enemy is still fighting against each other? " Zhu qiongling is also a drink, if not body side iron song stop, she is afraid to directly draw a knife forward.


    Xu Yansong replied with a sneer: "I just hope that in our camp, there will be no one with other intentions. If, at a time when both sides are hurt, those who have evil intentions want to reap profits, it''s all over. Are you the truth, too, Song Di? "


    Unexpectedly, Song Di hummed back: "No. I was just curious about ningyue''s secret, but I never questioned his position. If he really wants to do it, he doesn''t have to wait until now. Can''t you see his desperate fight just now? "


    "Maybe it''s just a play? Don''t forget, part of the reason why we''re back here is his original idea! " Xu Yansong is also a drinker.


    "It seems that if I don''t try, many people won''t be at ease, will they?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue sighed and put the bracelet on his right wrist, then clenched his fist.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The green and shining sword blade appears like a flame shaking, and the translucent edge reveals the chill.


    Without waiting for the surprised people to open their mouths, Ning Yue confessed: "he is right, I can use this thing because my blood is not pure human. In my body, I have part of the blood belonging to the demons. However, I have no ability to decide my birth. I can only choose my direction in the future. When I was in the Maui mountains, I was in the Xinghai forest these days. People who have experienced it together have their own opinions. My enemy, like you, is the magic beast in front of us, and the strong one from the shadow of the demon eclipse. "


    "Are you really half blood?"


    Smell speech, Zhu qiongling eyes slightly a squint, left thumb a dial, sheath straight knife buzzing pop. But the next moment, her eyes turned to the huge shadow not far above the lake.


    "So what about half blood? There are many people and demons who are enemies of the Empire and human beings, but I believe that he is our companion. Yes, part of his body is demons, but the other part, like us, is flesh and blood! "


    Song Di shouts: "yes. No life can decide its own birth, but it can choose its own way in the future. He will not betray, let alone reap profits. We all see what Ning Yue has done. He is our companion. He was, is and will be. "


    Murong Feiyun is more straightforward, said: "the enemy, has been very clear. It''s no use such cheap provocation. "


    "There are also despicable people in human beings, and the demons are not without people who have feelings and righteousness. Better be trustworthy, at least, I believe in him. " Luo Liao patted Ning Yue''s shoulder, and his voice was firm.


    "Jishou belongs to only one enemy. You should be clear about that?"


    Su Qian yelled, and all the members of Jishou raised their big bows again. The arrow that had been rewound pointed to the giant shadow in the air, never deviated from the target.


    Fang Huanlan, the leader of the female Wushen team, has fallen asleep, but Xiao Ao, Chang Xuanxuan and mu Yinyin, who know Ning Yue''s secret, don''t need to say anything at all. As for the rest of Lin Mo and Ji Qianyou, they just look at Ning Yue and nod their heads gently without any extra words. During this period of time, even if Ning Yue was a pure demon, they would choose to believe it.


    "Well, Xu Yansong, you are the only one left. Either solve our real enemy together, or stand aside and watch the play and don''t make trouble. "


    Song Di stares at Xu Yansong and stands in the forefront of the camp. When the wind blows, the red tassels at the end of the handle are swaying and dancing.


    With a frown, Xu Yansong finally shook his head and hummed, "just go crazy with you. Anyway, this trip is a near death. It''s OK to gamble again. "


    "Thank you for believing. I know that there may still be doubts in people''s minds. Well, I''ll be the first one. As for my back, I''ll leave it to you. "


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword and the strange chopper are raised together. Ning Yue jumps to Song Di and stands in front of everyone, glaring at the huge shadow in front of him.


    The power of blood awakening has faded. Plus the secret sword move of dark Xuan twice, he has experienced several fierce battles before. Now he is very tired. His eyes close from time to time, and it is more difficult to open each time. Several wounds on the body are also painful, burning pain is raging.


    If he could, he would like to lie down on the spot and have a good sleep, regardless of everything.


    But obviously, he can''t do that.


    Looking at ningyue, who was unable to do what he wanted, Kaiya sneered: "ningyue, you are so stupid. What I said just now is not just to make you their enemy. It''s the hope that you can be on my side. You are very strong. You have more potential than shaaxe and their two wastes. It''s worth looking at. Give you another chance to kill them with me, and then come back to the demon world and accept the glory of eclipse


    "As I said, your so-called glory of killing evil is sin."


    The sword roars, the sword chirps, and dances across the sky.


    "Then, with your stupidity and their weakness, die together!"


    As soon as he drank angrily, Kaya, with his hands on his back, had no intention of making a move of his own, and raised his foot.


    At the bottom of the magic beast, he roared, his wings trembled, the spherical barrier reappeared, and the pale green waves suddenly stopped in front of ningyue sword.


    Dangdang!


    The fire light splashes, even if is the dark Xuan ancient sword and the strange chopper''s joint attack strength, also can''t shake the magic beast''s this layer of defense.


    The figure retreated. Ning Yue came back to the earth. He stared and drank, but he wanted to step forward. Suddenly, his feet were soft and empty, and he fell down. He knelt on one knee and half on the ground, and held his sword on his back. Then he was stable.


    "Wow


    A mouthful of dirty blood spewed out, gradually dyed the earth, dazzling scarlet.


    "Just as before, we will fight with all our strength to break through this barrier!" Luo Liao drank it in a hurry. When he raised his hand, the chill lingered and condensed again, and ice cones froze and emerged.


    All of a sudden, everyone followed suit, and different martial arts began to converge. At the end of the line, there''s the secret vector aiming.


    "You don''t think you really have that chance, do you?" Kaiya smiles and his arm swings. In a flash, the magic beast raised its head and roared. The open jaw turned into a toxic fire. It slanted into the sky and turned into a shower of meteors. Not only that, but also a poisonous fire gushed out from every tumor above its abdomen. At this moment, the edge of the lake seems to be dragged into Purgatory, the raging poisonous fire spreads wildly, and the impact of the heat sweeps the earth wantonly. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The counterattack was futile. The unfinished cohesion attack was instantly engulfed by the poisonous fire. Then, the heat of destruction crushed the formation of the people mercilessly. Under the burst wave, the shadows scattered everywhere under the fire. The fire is burning, the smell of poisonous gas is floating, and clusters of dark green poisonous fire are swaying. The incomplete limbs and gasping figures are scattered on the messy earth. In this round of offensive, there are few people who can still move. Boom! All of a sudden, a gorgeous flame broke through the poisonous fire and bombarded the lake. However, the blooming fire stopped in front of the barrier, followed by another column of poisonous fire from magic Warcraft. Boom! The earth trembles wildly, and a shadow appears to be in a bit of confusion. Murong Feiyun snores. The original elegant orange dress has a large area of anxiety under it, and there is a bloodstain on her right leg. A trace of poisonous gas is released and dissipated in the light orange fire. At least, she can get rid of the toxins in her body. But the rest of us don''t have that ability. Screams and wails are everywhere, and despair lingers among the last survivors. However, there was still a figure standing up, and the sword was full of smoke¡° Sword spirit, if it is the power of thousand scraps and gluttony, can it break that barrier? "¡° It''s not enough, master. Don''t go¡° I mean, if the thousand crumbs are integrated into the gluttony, will that power be enough to penetrate the defense of magic beast? "

 Chapter 445

    "Yes, but in terms of the master''s current situation, even if the defense of magic Warcraft is broken, the remaining power is not enough to cause fatal damage to it. Moreover, I''m afraid that the host can''t avoid the attack of the other party during the period of gathering gluttony! "


    The sword spirit is still stopping, however, in fact, she knows in her heart that once Ning Yue decides something, she can''t make the other party change.


    "As for those two points, you don''t have to worry. As long as I can break through the defense of magic Warcraft, that''s enough. "


    Ning Yue grinned and put the last Xueyuan pill into his mouth. Then, with a backhand throw, two specially refined blood elixirs were thrown behind him. That position was Murong Feiyun who had just missed a blow.


    "Grind one into powder and give it to everyone. Take the other one yourself. Rely on the medicine to urge the Murong family to control the fire, and reproduce the blow of the sea family in Qingfeng city."


    After taking the blood elixir, Murong Feiyun shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that move. I''m afraid it can''t break through its defense."


    "I''ll break through the defense. You just need to kill the magic beast after that."


    Smoke, sound gradually away, reflected in Murong Feiyun''s eyes fuzzy figure is also gradually shrinking. She just pursed her lips, clenched the two blood elixirs, finally nodded slightly, hummed and laughed, and said: "at this time, I can only believe you?"


    In front of him, the strange red light on the dark Xuan sword in ningyue''s hand was surging wildly. The astonishing chill was fluctuating. The strong wind blew away the smoke and fire around him. On the blackened earth, he stood alone.


    "Oh? Don''t you give up? "


    Half squatting on the shoulder of magic Warcraft, Kai Ya hummed coldly, raised his hand and pressed it against the side neck of magic Warcraft.


    All of a sudden, the magic Warcraft will understand, the huge jaw opens again, the sharp teeth in a group of green flame slowly rolling, hot in the momentum, but not in a hurry to erupt.


    "Maybe that''s your last shot? I''m quite curious. In the face of the invincible magic Warcraft, is it too stupid that you have to come back and die for nothing when you can escape with your strength? "


    In Kaya''s voice, the meaning of banter is very obvious.


    Dark Xuan sword slowly raised, a circle of red appeared behind ningyue, the rotation of the lines gathered into a huge spell seal spirit array, but with a bit fuzzy, can not see the real and virtual, light ripples slightly distorted the surrounding void.


    "There are some things that a selfish person like you will never understand. Invincible. It''s just your family''s words. How can I give up? "


    The red light trembled, and the dark Xuan ancient sword was on the scarlet edge. It was chilly, and the ripples were swirling and condensing.


    At last, Kaya realized that something was wrong. Not only he but also the huge magic beast felt the danger. Some of them danced their long tail and fanned their wings, which made countless waves on the lake.


    "The breath of the demon clan is even stronger than that of me? What''s your origin? What''s the origin of that sword? "


    Inexplicable fear in the spine slowly climbing, Kaiya shake up, wave a punch in the magic beast side neck, deep voice command.


    "Kill him!"


    Roar!


    Hissing and roaring, shuddering heaven and earth, the ferocious jaws of magic beast are completely opened, and the condensed poisonous fire is ejected again.


    At that moment, ningyue''s figure disappeared, disappeared from the ground without any sign, and disappeared in the sight of Kaiya and magic Warcraft.


    In a flash, Kaiya''s eyes were staring, and he realized something he had just ignored. Ning Yue just holds the sword in his right hand, and drags a ragged rag like object on his clenched left hand, which is the refraction cloak of the eclipse. The last glimpse was that he raised his cloak and put it on himself.


    Boom!


    The plume of poisonous flame bombarded the earth again and ignited a piece of smoke, but it was a pity that it failed completely.


    "Find out, the refracting cloak has no ability to hide such a powerful cohesive force fluctuation. With your sensory ability, you can''t be imperceptible!"


    Another punch on the magic beast''s side neck, Kaiya angrily scolded, and his eyes quickly scanned the burning earth below. As for the rest of the people except ningyue, even if they could struggle to stand up, they also directly ignored. In his view, no one can pose enough threat except ningyue.


    Soon, magic beast''s eyes gaze on the left side, and Kaiya also takes a look. In that direction, an unusual chill is fluctuating, and he can vaguely see a vague figure pulling something from the ground, which is the long gun left by Fang Huanlan.


    "Stupid, the refraction cloak''s hiding ability is limited, so no one uses a long blade in the shadow of the eclipse. To pull out a long gun in a concealed state is to expose your position! "


    Kaiya gave a sneer. At the same moment, the phantom Warcraft''s body trembled, and the abdominal tumor burst out a burning fire.


    In the distance, the looming figures cross the spear, the originally dull blade reappeared a bit of brilliance in an instant, and the quietly stirring force of the wind condensed the void and turned into a pair of trembling wings.


    "Fang Huanlan, lend me the strength you left!"


    Whoosh!


    Teng into the air, with the magic wings, rather than straight forward path Teng in the lake on the magic beast. In this way, the problem of height difference has been solved.


    "Did you want to fly over? But can you get close? "


    Kaiya snores. Under his scolding, magic beast''s belly is full of poisonous fire.


    Boom boom!


    A strange green flame burst in the void, emitting bursts of fishy smell, however, the more translucent figure is still flying, each time only relying on the minimum amplitude to avoid the hot force of the burst. The manipulation and control of that force can be called perfect.


    "Sword spirit, the last distance, use that. How can you just cover up when you finally get a refraction cloak? "


    "Master, I understand."


    Ningyue''s mouth turned a trace of banter. Now it''s the sword spirit who controls the body. Those dexterous air avoidance movements just now are not the experience Ning Yue can have.


    "Cut him off!"


    Finally, Kaiya was a little frightened. Ning was getting closer and closer. He felt the fright in the sword. At this moment, he even worried about whether magic Warcraft could support the sword attack.


    Shua!


    The long tail stirs a sweep, finally 20 meters, the phantom Warcraft gave up the poison fire spray. At such a distance, you may hurt yourself by mistake. The tail is like a whip. If you sweep it with all your strength, the strong wind is enough to topple the forest.


    However, for the sword spirit at the moment, this kind of blocking is nothing at all. What''s more, what''s more, it''s a refraction cloak. Besides concealment, there is another ability.


    Gap flashing!


    In the blink of an eye, the translucent nothingness disappeared under the sweeping wind and shadow. In the next moment, the hidden and dissipated Ning reappeared in the void, and his back was transformed into a mirage. His wings trembled at the last moment and burst into a little spot.


    The strength borrowed from Fang Huanlan''s long gun was completely exhausted, but it was enough. This position is enough to play the last hope of gambling!


    "Gluttony! A thousand crumbs


    The circle of the mantra seal spirit array that condenses and turns is blooming and splitting, and the surging violent red light is faintly transformed into a ferocious beast head that swallows the whole figure of ningyue. However, what followed was a more violent and astonishing terrorist force.


    When the sword comes out, the sky will be darkened by the howling cold, and the whole force will gather on one point.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The barrier is quickly condensed and unfolded, only one foot away from the body of magic beast.


    The attack of the dark Xuan ancient sword stopped, but it didn''t stop. The scarlet light gathered on the tip of the sword was still whistling, and a little bit of broken light scattered from the stabbing position.


    The point of the sword is moving forward, and the barrier is gradually broken through.


    "How can it be? Where did he get such a strong power?"


    Kaiya''s face changed completely. The barrier of magic Warcraft could not be broken even if he hit it with all his strength. But now, ningyue is gradually breaking through with his sword.


    "God, lock, seal!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue roared three more times, twisted his palm and hit the end of the hilt. At that moment, a circle of different patterns appeared in the void and turned to merge into the dark Xuan ancient sword. In the blink of an eye, it bombards the barrier in the blade.


    Whoa!


    The cracks are now gradually spreading, and the barrier of magic Warcraft condensation makes a series of clear sounds. At the same time, the cracks in the spider''s web were reflected in Kaya''s eyes. He subconsciously stepped back. There was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Sword spirit!"


    "Yes, master!"


    At the moment of the sword, the control of the body returned to ningyue''s hands. He explained that the sword spirit''s attack must be pierced by himself. After that, the effect of Xueyuan Dan urged the dark Xuan ancient sword to burst out, and his blood that had been transformed into the demon family, all of which were handed over to the sword spirit.


    Sword, spirit, man. Three forces, one goal, dancing together.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Ping!


    The red light burst and flashed, and the gorgeous scarlet rose up and down Ning Yue''s body, and then whirled wildly into the point of the sword. At that moment, the sharp roar finally ran through the front defense, countless cracks trembled, and the barrier was broken.


    At the same moment, ningyue''s breath of depression rose again out of thin air. The new forces awakened the waves and shocked the void.


    "It''s impossible. How could you break through here?"


    Wake up, Qizhong!


    Kaiya''s fright was beyond expression. His right wrist trembled, the blade of Ningguang sword reappeared, and he rushed to fight.


    Ping!


    With only one blow, the dark Xuan sword was out of his hand. Suddenly, he was very happy and laughed that he would rather be more than the end of the crossbow. But in an instant, another chill poured into his heart. In his big eyes, two pieces of condensed green light flashed. On ningyue''s wrists, there was a coagulating sword blade.


    "Come on, it''s time to make an end, just use your usual blade of eclipse. As for Warcraft, someone will solve it. Unlike you, I am not alone. The fetters of me and my companions will accompany us to the last moment! "


    Ding Ding Ding - the three lightsabers dance together. At the moment of confrontation, Kaiya looks through ningyue''s figure and looks at an orange red figure floating in the gap between the broken barriers. At that moment, the wave was hot, but his heart was like falling into an ice cave¡° Ningyue, your heart, I took it! Bet on the dignity of the Murong family, in response to the efforts of your companions, heaven and earth control Yan Jue, roar, burn all the evils here! " Woo - in the nothingness, the Phoenix roars, transforms into a fiery giant wing, spreads its wings in the sky, purifies the fire of darkness, and brings down judgment. Robbing fire, natural punishment, Yan Huang evokes the sea of bloody fire, buries the sin. Boom! The sky is full of orange red and hot, the flame burning through the body continues to sound, the magic beast is falling, and the huge body is burning, falling into the lake below and making waves!

 Chapter 446

    The huge magic beast body is sinking, and the hot waves contaminate the lake water, and instantly turn into a dense fog. In a moment, the whole lake seemed to float into the clouds, and there was a hazy pallor everywhere.


    From the mid air, Murong Feiyun''s face was white. Her arms and sleeves were destroyed, and her snow-white arms were burnt. Just like the last time, it''s a huge burden for her to launch the secret of controlling the universe and controlling the inflammation by relying on the efficacy of the elixir.


    After this blow, she was no longer able to fight.


    "I''m done here. The magic beast has fallen. Next, it''s all up to you, ningyue. "


    Her eyes closed, but Murong Feiyun didn''t fall asleep. She was still listening and waiting for the final result.


    She also firmly believed that he would not disappoint himself.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping!


    The sword is roaring and buzzing. The swift and swift figures are moving and crisscrossing on the lake. Stepping on the fallen body of magic beast, ningyue''s fight with Kaiya is not half a minute slow because of this giant beast''s fall. Every time the blade collides with each other, countless points are broken, the green light is dancing and falling, and the faint chill is whistling and lingering.


    "Damn, this Ning lightsaber is really powerful, but it''s not easy to use!"


    In the fierce battle, ningyue was a little bitter. The blade of Ningguang sword was released from the wrist ring. It was waved with the arm, and the movement was smooth. But for him, who is used to holding the sword all the year round, this kind of blade is very difficult to swing, which is supported by the accumulated experience of sword fighting over the years.


    Moreover, the previous repeated battles, combined with the power of gathering gluttony to break through the defense of magic Warcraft, now if he had not just relied on the roar of the blood surge, the rolling power in the meridians would have broken through to a higher level of spiritual awakening, so as to create a lot of new strength, otherwise he would have been at the end of the storm.


    But even then, his remaining strength is not much. After each attack, he can clearly feel the passing of his internal strength, and his spirit is gradually in a trance.


    "Master, no more fighting. Condensing light blade ring condensing sword blade needs a lot of Xuanli support. For you now, this load is too big! "


    The sword spirit cried eagerly, but because of the dark Xuan ancient sword, when her voice came to ningyue''s mind, there was only a whisper, which was directly ignored.


    Besides, ningyue now has no time to be distracted. In his eyes, only Kaya''s sword and his own double swords were left.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve never been as surprised as I am today, and I''m still for a weak man like you. I am very surprised where your endless stream of strange power comes from, and why you are so determined. It''s close to zero, but it''s turned to the present situation! "


    Dang!


    The sword was tilted, and Kaiya waved a fierce wind. He cut a bloodstain on the body of the magic beast he stepped on, and directly attacked ningyue''s two crossed swords.


    He retreated suddenly. His figure leaped and swept back under the impact of sword wind. He rolled up two waves on the water surface of the lake and split up. When Ning Yue stabilized his figure again, he had returned to the ground beside the lake. Subconsciously, a cold sword scar in his chest slowly split.


    Pain, pain through the heart.


    In the blurred line of sight, the two swords in his hands were flickering, and his arms were unable to hang down.


    "Or is it a failure?"


    With a long breath, he slowly closed his eyes and stood in the same place like a rock. However, the breath is still there. It is not that the lamp has run out of oil and died.


    Above the lake, Kaya stepped on the last body of magic beast, gasped a few times, and his right fingers opened, and the condensed blade dispersed.


    "It''s really a troublesome opponent. If we can stand on the same front with me, the shadow of the eclipse will be in our bag in time. It''s a pity that you are so stupid that you give up the chance to make a quick progress. "


    As soon as his figure leaped, he fell to the bank, reached out and pulled out the dark Xuan ancient sword which was nailed on the earth. At this moment, the red light of the three foot sword faded, no longer as scarlet and fierce as before, and returned to the beautiful appearance of rust. If he hadn''t seen it before, Kaya would have thought it was just an abandoned weapon.


    "I paid attention to it when I was in the Maui mountains. When the boy''s strength was the most terrible, the fluctuation of this sword was faintly better than himself. What is the origin of this sword? Is it really related to that illusory legend? "


    Then he tried to put the blunt blade on his left arm and stroke it gently.


    Whoa!


    A wisp of blood splashed, dark Xuan''s sharp as always.


    "Well, is it really too clever to be stupid? Well, take it back and give it to the elders of the clan. Maybe there will be results. But before that, it''s better to get rid of all the people here. "


    With a cold smile, Kai Ya raised the dark Xuan sword in his hand and pointed to the figure still standing in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly.


    Because in ningyue''s side, there was another figure standing on the sword, with a slightly reluctant pace.


    "Hey, I''m not dead yet. If you want to move Xiaoyue, you should pass me first."


    Win day Xu grin, completely ignore a wisp of blood along the corner of the mouth slowly slide.


    "I''m afraid there''s only one line left between your strength and chengfengjing. It''s a pity that the last barrier is there. You are too far behind me. Anyway, you are doomed to die. You are going to be the first to die at this time. Please do as you please


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, the dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly stabs and roars into a reddish brown shadow, breaking through the air.


    "Sword inscription, Eagle robbery!"


    After that, Ying Tianxu''s body, which was still slightly swaying, suddenly jumped up and out with the sword. His shadow was like a sharp arrow, and it was like an eagle''s wings diving to prey.


    Under the buzzing of the sword, the ice is freezing in the void.


    Ding!


    Ying Tianxu sighed with a bitter smile, but the last glimmer of hope in his eyes did not dissipate.


    Whoosh!


    The string moves and the shooting potential is not thunder, but it is also full of momentum. The secret grain arrow that runs through the void passes over Ying Tianxu''s head, and the cold sharp point instantly strikes Kaiya who is half a step backward in the collision just now.


    In the distance, Su Qian dropped the big bow in his hand. Just now, he drew the bow string on his right index finger and middle finger, and he was full of blood.


    Ping!


    As soon as the sword was stopped, Kaiya retreated, and his eyes were burning with anger. In his view, Mingming was just a group of disabled soldiers who were defeated. He could not escape the fate of death, and he was still resisting him. Make the last desperate struggle.


    "Why, you can''t accept the fate of your own weak!"


    With a roar, Kaiya lifted up the dark Xuan sword in his hand. When he wanted to move it again, he suddenly heard a loud noise coming from behind him. Before he had time to look back, he suddenly felt that his right arm and left leg were wrapped in a circle of cold and pulled hard.


    "Well, it''s not necessarily who is the weak!"


    In the rear, the wet little Ao tugged at the two chains and gritted his teeth. Before he was shot down by the magic beast lake, until just now, just find a chance to climb back to shore.


    "Folly


    With a cold hum, Kaya tugged down, but suddenly found that he couldn''t get rid of the two chains. When he looked at them again, he found that on the two chains, the faint scarlet began to condense.


    The small Ao in the rear sneers, clenched hands, blood into the spine of blood and bone.


    "Ningyue, how long are you going to sleep there? Create another miracle and show it to me


    Hissing and roaring with the wind, at that moment, the standing body trembled, ningyue''s eyes opened again, and the sense of fatigue dispersed a little. At the same moment, he pursed his lips and stepped out.


    "Elder martial brother, lend me your sword."


    Line like the wind, swept over win Tianxu body side for a moment, rather more won the other side''s sword, a very.


    "What, can you still move?"


    Kaiya was surprised. He clenched his teeth and pulled with all his strength. With his right arm and chain, he overturned Xiaoao in the air. By this way, he wielded the dark Xuan ancient sword and slashed the sword with red light.


    Just for a moment, there was a little more consternation in his eyes. Because he seemed to feel that the Ning in his eyes disappeared for a moment. After a moment, his body shape was closer. To be exact, that moment was not disappearing, but he didn''t see it at all.


    Hidden foot magic step!


    Only when the pace and breath are adjusted to the most harmonious moment can it be started. Rather, with the help of the short adjustment and rest just now, it can only take the most extreme short step at the moment. But this last step is enough.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The two swords trembled, hummed and fell. Their hands were shaking at the same time, and the two swords left.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and drank, Kaiya took aim at the dark Xuan sword and reached for it with all his strength. But I didn''t expect that ningyue would shake his left fist and hit him in the belly.


    Bang!


    His body trembled and retreated. At the same moment, the cold and stinging pain came. Ningyue''s left fist was on the back of his hand, and a piece of green sword blade spewed out.


    But then, Kaya finally grasped the hilt of the sword and rolled up his cruel smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Whoa!


    Sword out, merciless ice cold front awn throughout the flesh and blood, spray splashing the earth''s blood shocking, but also announced the withering of life.


    Unwilling eyes unable to close, finally lost the support of the body collapsed. At this moment, the dust settled and the fierce battle ended.


    Drawing out the bloody sword, Ying Tianxu looks back with a smile, looks at ningyue who is still breathing and says: "Xiaoyue, it''s hard."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother."


    Ningyue is also a smile, eyes finally closed. This time, he was relieved. When you are tired, you can fall asleep.


    When I wake up, it must be over.


    The last sound I heard seemed to be the sound of flying through the air above the forest. I''m familiar with it


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the rookie was bigger than the main venue. There were no extra spectators present, but only all the participating teams. The platform originally set up for Imperial College was merged into one place, and now there are more than 20 people sitting or standing on it. Around, looking at that place, more or less with a point of admiration. After a fierce battle with Warcraft hunters and fantasy Warcraft, six teams attacked 42 people, and only 29 people left the forest alive. Five of them were too injured to attend today. On the high platform, Sima Haiwei, dressed in military uniform, strode forward with his sword. His eyes swept over each survivor. Finally, he raised his hand and pressed it on his chest, and said in a deep voice: "you returned warriors, when the competition was interrupted by external interference, each of you made the most correct choice. I''m sorry that some people will never be able to come back, but they and you are worthy of the Empire. I declare that this new big game is over, and the final champion is every hero who comes back from the disaste

 Chapter 447

    Sima Haiwei''s words instantly made the whole audience clamorous, and all of them were champions. If it had not been said from his Imperial Emperor, it would have been a joke at any time.


    "It''s not appropriate to put such comforting words even at this time?"


    On the platform, mu Yinyin muttered softly. Anyway, she was used to Sima Haiwei''s non-compliance with common sense. However, vaguely, she still felt that the final announcement could not be just like this.


    On her side, Fang Huanlan, who was hanging a bandage with one hand, said with a smile, "what''s wrong? At least we are more fortunate than those who died in the Xinghai forest and those who died in the battle among the strong sent by the Empire. It doesn''t matter whether there is the title of champion or not, doesn''t it? "


    "But not everyone thinks the same as you. Someone seems to care about it. " With a smile, mu Yinyin raised her finger to Ning Yue, who was standing with both hands in front of her. At the moment when Sima Haiwei announced, she could see clearly that he was trembling slightly.


    Not far away, Xiao Hui, standing beside Murong Feiyun, shook her hands and hummed coldly: "what, everyone is a champion? If it wasn''t for the big sister and the small sister to kill magic Warcraft, where else would they have a chance to stand here alive? I think it''s for the sake of the imperial college team''s face that his majesty said such a result? "


    "Xiao Hui, don''t be rude. I''m not the only one who can hurt magic beast. If you have to choose the most outstanding person in this final, I don''t think it will be me


    Murong Feiyun''s eyes glanced. When she fell on a figure, her eyes narrowed slightly, and her eyes were a little confused.


    Above the high platform, Sima Haiwei deliberately waited for the noise from below. After a long time, he waved to the crowd to stop.


    "I think everyone must be very confused. Why did I announce such a result? There is a saying, who knows, literature is no first, martial arts is no second. Now that the competition has started, there must be a winner or loser. The champion I just mentioned is the champion of the team. The intention of the new Darby himself is to temper the combat power, contingency, strategy and so on of each team, so as to select a new generation of soldiers for the Empire to resist the attack of the demons. This time, due to the secret intervention of the demons, the selection became a real battle directly. If you can defeat the enemy and live to the end, you have already exceeded the expectations of the Empire. In actual combat, you are no longer six teams, but a team tightly held together. So, the champion team is all of you. You all have a share of the reward that we have set for the champion team


    Speaking of this, he slowed down again, and a sly smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "But beyond that, besides teamwork, the performance of an individual''s ability at a critical moment is just as important. The victory of the war belongs to a team, and the glory belongs to each of you. The most outstanding of them are entitled to the only extra reward. He will be the individual champion. As for who it is, I think there should have been an answer in your mind. "


    With this remark, most of the figures on the platform turned their eyes and focused on the two figures, with different opinions.


    Ning Yue, Murong Feiyun.


    In terms of personal merits, no one will doubt that they both performed the best in this battle.


    "I''m not entitled to personal glory."


    With a sigh, Murong Feiyun raised her hand and pointed to ningyue. At the same time, Ning Yue also turned back and raised his hand, just opposite Murong Feiyun.


    For a moment, they were stunned at the same time.


    "The most direct way for the Empire to judge the individual merits in the war is to cut the generals. Murong Feiyun killed one of the three eclipses, ningyue killed one, and another died at the hands of non participants. However, it is Murong Feiyun who knocks down the magic Warcraft. There is no doubt that she is the best. However, the chop here is not the result of fighting alone, so it can not be completely used as the standard of judgment. Presumably, all of you do not deny that a considerable part of the chances of cutting generals are created by ningyue. "


    Sima Haiwei smiles and looks at Ning Yue and Murong Feiyun.


    "It seems that both of you are very modest. Do you think that the other party deserves the highest honor? This is really good, but as a new warrior, the necessary pride is also needed. "


    "No, your majesty, you seem to have misunderstood. I didn''t say to give up that glory. "


    Ning Yue suddenly hums a smile, looking at Murong Feiyun that he points to, sword eyebrow suddenly a Qiao.


    "I mean, it''s better to be straightforward at this time, or to use the simplest way to get rid of the corner. Who is the strongest in the end


    Sima Haiwei understood and said: "do you want to say that one-on-one final duel? However, neither of you has recovered as before. Another fierce fight may happen to you... "


    "I agree. It is because we have not recovered from the last fierce battle, so this fight is still fair


    Many people''s surprised eyes, Murong Feiyun nodded, then, her eyes on the eyes of ningyue, two people smile.


    At the beginning, it was agreed that the rookie would compete in the final. Even though there are many changes, at least that point can still be fulfilled.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at sunrise, the sun broke the darkness between heaven and earth.


    Two shadows are faintly reflected on the floor of the competition field, opposite each other.


    Slowly opened his eyes, rather more shrugged, said: "the time is still early, why do we have to stand here now?"


    "You already have the answer in your heart. Why ask?"


    Murong Feiyun gently smiles, and her dress is like a flame. In her slender hands, her fingers are already hot.


    "This time, you''re not going to have any more reservations, are you? The power of another blood is your strongest card. In full view of the public, it''s hard for you to show it, so you choose this time. And for me, only when I beat you like that can I be called a real victory. "


    "Well, I also want to fight with you unreservedly, so I won''t have any regrets. It has been agreed for a long time. It''s the final match of the rookie big game


    As soon as he stepped on the bow, Ning Yue grasped the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Qinggang''s sword has been broken in Xinghai forest, but he didn''t take the strange chopper, and the shining blade ring and the refraction cloak, which are the spoils of the war, were all left in his residence.


    Against Murong Feiyun, all he needs is this sword, the dark Xuan ancient sword that has changed his fate in the past year.


    "Are you sure you can do your best now?"


    However, Murong Feiyun is not in a hurry, but asks. Then, her eyes turned to the stands not far away. Since it''s just dawn, there can''t be an audience here at all. However, they are not alone in the main venue.


    "Now that they are all here, why hide? Come out and have a look."


    Soon, at the edge of the wall of the grandstand, several figures were moving and their heads came out. In addition to the remaining members of Yanhuang team and nvwushen team, Luo Liao and Zhu Hongling were also present.


    "You know, you can''t help being curious." Ning Yue smiles and shrugs his shoulders, but his action of holding the sword has not changed.


    Murong Feiyun turned to the position of the other six members of the female martial god and asked, "if it''s you, you should know the opportunity for ningyue to exert her real strength?"


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Lin Mo''s face is inexplicable. Ji Qianyou doesn''t know why. Fang Huanlan shakes her head gently.


    Different from the three girls, Chang Xuanxuan is thoughtful. Xiao Ao seems to be hesitant about opening her mouth. Only mu Yinyin nods for sure.


    "Go, then. Win or lose, I don''t want to leave regrets. No matter what kind of strength, I saw his strongest strike in the agreement. "


    Nodding at mu Yinyin, Murong Feiyun made a "please" gesture.


    Dusk Yin Yin a Zheng, raised a finger to point to oneself, looking around for a while, but discover that all eyes have already concentrated on her body. Helpless, had to nod, jump to the field, stride to ningyue.


    When she came to the other side, staring at the hesitation in her eyes, she said, "what are you doing? Do you really think I can''t see your secret?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    After holding ningyue''s sword hand, the rusty blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath. Then, mu Yinyin put out her hand to caress her, frowned and looked at her little white hand, which was cut by the edge of the sword, exuding scarlet blood.


    "The princess has already helped like this. If your knight dares to lose, I''ll tell you to look good when you go back."


    When she got to ningyue''s ear, she snorted hard, then turned around and left quickly.


    "Of course, I won''t lose."


    With a solemn sigh in his heart, ningyue took advantage of the situation to draw out all the dark Xuan ancient swords, and the blade moved horizontally. On the blade, the gorgeous rust slowly faded, and on the real edge, the red light flowed.


    "Master, how are you going to fight this time? Do you want me to come? "


    The voice of sword spirit rang out, invariable light cold.


    "How can you do for such an important battle? Sword spirit, let me ask you, if you don''t have enough essence and blood around you, can you perform gluttony


    "It''s not a necessary condition for overeating to absorb the blood essence around when starting, but it can enhance the power of cohesion for many times. If not, it can also be used, but its power is slightly worse. "


    "Less powerful? No harm. Anyway, this time, I''m going to start more than gluttony. "


    Hum a smile, rather more raised the sword in the hand.


    On the other side, Murong Feiyun''s face is dignified. Her hands are slanting down with ten fingers together. On the palms of her hands, there is a flame condensing sword blade. Behind her, a virtual shadow is quietly hanging, a pair of gorgeous wings are burning, full of strong fury.


    One shot, only one shot. Two people are very clear, the final duel does not need too many tricks to test and entangle.


    One hit is enough.


    Murong Feiyun''s eyes glared again. She took the lead. Her wings were full of strength. Her body leaped into the air and swept forward. On the blade condensed between her fingers, the pure flame was bright red, full of the fire of destruction.


    Without the help of the elixir, she can''t use all of the secrets, but she can use at least a small part of them. And now this blow is her limit at this moment¡° Ningyue, don''t let me down Looking at the rolling fire approaching, I''d rather withdraw for a moment. Behind the raised sword, I''d rotate the rune spirit array, break and condense, and merge the powerful force into the three chi sword. At that moment, there seemed to be a Warcraft beast in the nothingness. He swallowed his whole body¡° Under the gluttony, looking for a gap, vanishing instantaneously -- thousand scraps Sword out, four moves in one. Gluttony is the source, seeking gap is the contract, instant extinction is the potential, thousand scraps is the move!

 Chapter 448

    "So fast!"


    On the stand, everyone was surprised. Compared with Murong Feiyun''s overwhelming power, ningyue''s sword was three points weaker, but with the flash of lightning, the momentum of both sides was flat in the twinkling of an eye.


    Cold sword, hot fire, fighting in an instant.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. In the middle of ningyue''s pupil, the scarlet Rune quietly flashed, which originated from another blood''s tyrannical power and began to fill the whole body''s meridians.


    Whoa!


    Only a crack of silk was heard, startled in the void, and his sleeves were broken. His whole right arm was exposed, and the meridians on the surface of his arm with light red light were abrupt. Even, you can see the bright streamer of magma flowing along his arm meridians, into his right palm, and finally into the three Chi edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Before the loss and trauma in Xinghai forest, ningyue couldn''t recover in just a few days. The time of blood awakening is closely related to his own situation. In this case, he can only maintain 30 seconds at most.


    At this time, the sword spirit told him secretly. Without the slightest hesitation, he only answered one sentence in his heart.


    "Three seconds. I only need three seconds."


    When the sword arrived, it was burning. An arc in the void kept away from the most turbulent place where the flame rolled. It was sharp and sharp again. In the blink of an eye, a touch of deep cold ran through the rolling heat. Under the translucent ripples of nothingness, the flame burst wildly.


    Looking for a gap, focusing on the only flaw, to point the face, wantonly roar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sword pierces through the shackles of time, surpassing the rapidity of the passage of time. The only flaw, break through at this speed.


    A thousand crumbs, under a blow, the elements of all things into thousands of powder crumbs. Water and fire are merciless, thunder is raging, freezing for thousands of miles, and any force is in front of it, but it is broken and nihilistic.


    Gluttony, do everything, the most gorgeous sword dance source force, agreed to go all out, the desire for victory, the commitment to fetters... All, in this sword.


    This is the limit of the moment.


    Three seconds is enough.


    With a stare, Murong Feiyun''s face changed. For the first time in history, she felt that the flame under her hand had begun to break away from her control. Even the flame itself seems to be afraid of the roaring sword ahead.


    "This is the fight I want. It doesn''t matter whether I win or lose."


    When her lips were pressed, she was smiling. She was smiling brightly.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The flame is surging up, the wings are flapping, the Phoenix is roaring, the split wings are shaking, and the cracks cut by the sword will heal instantly.


    The next moment, gorgeous figure into a sweep, whistling Yan Huang virtual shadow straight through ningyue body, even people with a sword through. Behind him, Murong Feiyun stops and waves his hands. The trembling burning wings disperse. The light of the fire flutters and disperses with the wind.


    In the void, Yihong''s slender sword light disintegrates.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of the tip of the sword, he pointed to his back, and his arm trembled violently. At that moment, the red light on the dark Xuan ancient sword faded and the mottled rust reappeared.


    But at the same moment, behind him, Murong Feiyun suddenly turned and fell to the ground, his eyes closed.


    On her fingertips that touch the earth, the scarlet overflows.


    It''s up to you.


    All of a sudden, the audience was silent.


    The rough gasp soon broke the silence. Ningyue took his arm and put the sword into the scabbard. When the five fingers released the hilt, there was another tremor.


    "This time, I won."


    With a grin, he looks back at Murong Feiyun, who has fallen down and is in a coma. But at the same moment, his vision begins to blur and his eyelids become heavier. After he takes a step, the scene in his eyes begins to tilt.


    Ning more clear, it is not the pitch in the tilt distortion, but he has been unable to support himself, fell.


    "At least, I... Won..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, night.


    Looking at ningyue with a pale face, Sima Haiwei shrugged helplessly and said: "according to my original intention and the views of more people, the individual champion must be you. There is no need to fight Murong Feiyun like that. You two are too competitive. You haven''t recovered yet. You should fight like that. "


    "For me or her, if you don''t beat the other side in the head-on, the title won''t be perfect at all. For now, at least, everyone is satisfied. Maybe I''m lucky. If Murong Feiyun holds on for a few more seconds after that move, it must be me who falls first. "


    Rather a smile, smile, more or less with some satisfaction. After all, this year''s rookie Dabi, he is worthy of the strongest, worthy of the name.


    "She can''t last longer than you. Not to mention the injury, her faith is stronger than yours. She can''t compare the number of times you linger on the edge of life and death. And your obsession is so strong that Murong Feiyun is too far away. She''s a genius, and you''re a ghost who can hunt for genius. "


    Sima Haiwei shook his head with a smile, and then patted the table in front of him. On it, there were more than ten kinds of objects, including swords, jewelry belts and several bottles of pills.


    The prize of new sharp big than is not publicly awarded, but provides many kinds to let participate in the final to return the blade to choose by oneself.


    Of course, as the final winner, the more you can choose, the higher the level.


    "In the Xinghai forest, you took a pair of refraction cloak and two condensation blade rings. As your booty, the empire is not easy to recover, so you can keep it. But in exchange for the team game, you''re out of it. But as the individual champion of the new big than, there are still some qualifications to choose prizes. That''s all. Choose two of them. "


    As soon as they raised their eyebrows, Ning Yue snorted: "the refracting cloak and the Ning Guang blade ring need the blood of the demon clan to be used. Besides me, Xiao Ao can use them. It''s also a waste of the warehouse to give them to the Empire. In this way, I moved my team reward, isn''t it good? "


    "Well, you hand it in, I''ll give you double the team reward." Sima Haiwei joked.


    "No, I''ll keep it."


    Ning Yue shakes his head in a hurry. Ning Guang''s blade ring is not very good. But the refracted cape is a good thing. Sneak attack or escape are the top equipment that can''t be replaced at present. Next, however, he would go to the northern frontier to meet the demon army. He could not hand in such a convenient spirit weapon as the refraction cloak.


    Sima Haiwei sighed: "you are also lucky. Three eclipses and three pairs of refracting cloaks were damaged in the battle. The one you got is the only one left. And as usual, once you find something wrong in the shadow of the eclipse, it won''t give you the chance to kill yourself. You will take a terrible and corrosive poison and commit suicide. With all the clothes on your body and all the creatures within a radius of 10 meters, you will be corroded. It''s a miracle to capture their equipment. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue suddenly had an idea in his mind and asked, "after we left the Xinghai forest, did the Empire send someone to inspect the corpse of magic beast. I always feel that something is wrong. It doesn''t make sense that a magic Warcraft that takes advantage of the strength of the wind will let the three people in the shadow of the eclipse have no fear. Not to mention nalanfu or silver winged snow dragon, there should also be those who respect the territory and are strong in the Empire. How can they leave the territory of the frontier safely after winning the magic beast


    "You''re right. Although in the Xinghai forest, Sima Tiansong, who joined hands with the demons, called on the old troops to make a mess of the Xuelong empire. However, it is not difficult to intercept magic Warcraft when you want to separate several strong players. What''s more, I''ve already dealt with it. The rebellion created by Sima Tiansong didn''t last long. Maybe it''s just a cover. In addition to the wound broken down by Murong Feiyun, there is also a blood hole in the corpse we picked up from the lake. It seems that it was torn out from the inside out with claws. In the body of magic beast, there are other lives, and they take the opportunity to escape. It''s also possible that, in fact, what''s inside it is the magic Warcraft that the Warcraft really fosters. "


    Sima Haiwei sighed and shook his head.


    "There''s something wrong with the AQI people. It''s impossible for Yinyi snow dragon to come back to the snow dragon empire in a short time. Miss Nalan seems to have found an unusual demon strongman, who is tracking away in the starry night. No one in the Empire has the ability to find that fleeing creature. It''s a hidden danger, but it should be OK in a short time. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue asked again: "besides, there is no other discovery in the magic beast corpse?"


    "No more. I know what you want to ask. Since it''s called magic beast, there must be a special spirit in it. But the body was not found after digging. It also confirms that the life body escaping from its body is the key. "


    Speaking of this, Sima Haiwei shook his head again, pointed to many objects on the table and said, "OK, let''s not mention those first. Choose two as your prizes, which will help you bring more honor on the northern frontier battlefield. "


    Arms ring chest, would rather look at the objects on the table, suddenly a smile, said: "why don''t you introduce it to me, what are they. Otherwise, I don''t know which one to choose. "


    "If I told you, there would be no fun in choosing."


    Having said that, Sima Haiwei held out his hand and picked up a black ring on the table. However, in the middle of the ring, there was a cross embedded pattern with a light silver color.


    "I think you can use it. It''s a low-level spirit weapon of xuanjie, a crossbow arrow with ten stars. "


    "Crossbow arrow?"


    Rather more slightly a Leng, subconsciously stretched out his hand to want to pick up, did not expect that Sima Haiwei is a hand, he will put on the ring.


    "You heard me right, ten star crossbow. I''m familiar with your fighting skills. It''s very strong at close range, and it''s not weak at medium range. However, there is a lack of effective strike moves in the long distance. If you want to rely on speed, how many risks are there. So, this is specially prepared for you. As a prize for the new champion, it is also of sufficient quality. "


    At the end of the speech, Sima Haiwei stretched out his right index finger to put on the ring. In the blink of an eye, the pattern of the cross star in the ring was full of dense colors. Several hazy lines quickly condensed into a big bow in the void. No strings, but arrows emerge, pointing to the distance.


    "All you need to do is gather the power and aim, and the time to shoot. It''s much easier to use than bow and arrow. It''s narrow here, so I don''t shoot arrows. By the way, the power also changes with you injecting Xuanli. " After throwing the ring to ningyue, Sima Haiwei knew that the other side would not refuse the weapon. Sure enough, Ning Yue put the ring on his left hand, and then continued to look at the objects on the table. This time, without the introduction of Sima Haiwei, he chose one. For a moment, Sima Haiwei''s eyes changed slightly It was late at night when I went back to my residence, but Ning Yue was in high spirits, not a bit tired, and very excited. As soon as he closed the door, he felt a sense of awe in his heart. Five fingers of his left hand closed and he turned around. The Ten Star crossbow suddenly condensed and appeared in the void. Arrow pointed to the location of the room window, a kind of mysterious shadow quietly appeared¡° It''s you. Listen to Sima Haiwei, you should not be here. " Quickly dispersed the Xuan force that condenses, rather more hang down a hand, light a smile¡° It seems that you like the prize he gave you. You can''t wait to use it as soon as you come back, instead of choosing your usual sword. " Window position, still wearing a veil nalanfu said coldly. Then she took out a small scroll¡° Take it. You won the bet. That''s what I promised. It''s a kind of inferior martial arts. It means annihilation. "

 Chapter 449

    Slightly a Zheng, rather more subconsciously handed out the hand, took the scroll.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t seem to believe that I will give it to you by your appearance?" Nalanfu snorted softly, slightly unhappy.


    "No, I''ve known her for a long time. Naturally, I know that miss Naran is not a person who has no faith in her words. It''s just that there are so many surprises in the same night that I can''t accept them all of a sudden. "


    Ning Yue scratched his head with a smile and quickly put the scroll he had been dreaming of into his arms.


    With another snort, nalanfu said, "I''d better give you a piece of advice. Tianpin martial arts is not a field that can be touched at will by the level of spiritual awakening. In particular, the annihilation power of this finger is huge. If you can''t accurately control the condensed mysterious force during practice, you are likely to destroy yourself. So don''t be too anxious. "


    "Thank you very much." Ningyue arched back to the road.


    "Don''t thank me. That''s the prize you won in your bet. At least I won''t let you live and die without saying anything. To tell you the truth, you can win Murong Feiyun so soon, which is really unexpected. I''m curious if you can bring me some other surprises next time we meet. "


    Voice down, the curtain gently a float, the shadow has disappeared.


    "It''s always like this, coming leisurely and leaving without any trace. Listen to her, you should leave the frontier next. I don''t know when the next meeting will be. But I''m sure you''ll be stunned by my strength next time. "


    With a grin, Ning Yue took out the scroll and held it tightly in front of his face.


    "One finger is annihilated, I take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, outside XINGSEN city.


    Although it was early in the morning, the wasteland outside the city was already full of people. The most conspicuous was a group of iron cavalry standing in the middle of the road, red robes, red armor, halberds and long guns shining in the cold. On the flag, a red flame was drawn, and a sharp sword was inserted obliquely.


    In the snow dragon Empire, no one would not know the origin of such an elite cavalry. They are the sword of the Empire, the eternal nightmare of the enemy. Xiyuan Shuai Qinwei, ChiYan Legion.


    For tens of thousands of ordinary people who came out of the city early to watch, they usually only heard about the red flaming legion, and never saw its true face. Today, when they saw it, their subconscious breath was held and they did not dare to speak.


    Not to mention them, the same is true of the hundreds of young men and women on horseback who follow the red flame army. They are competitors from the new sharp Dabi and some young warriors who are willing to follow the army. After the grand ceremony, it was the tradition of the snow dragon empire. Many new elites went to the northern frontier battlefield to fight against the demons and defend the stability of their homeland.


    This time, the only difference is that the commander-in-chief Xi yuanshuai himself and his ChiYan army, known as the sword of the Empire, led them to the battle.


    To everyone''s surprise, Sima Haiwei, the emperor, did not arrive at the scene outside the city that morning. He was fully responsible for the expedition with Marshal Liu Guozhao. In private, many people are also talking about it. Although the rebellion was calmed down during the period of the new talent Dabi, the influence is not small. Sima Haiwei, who has never returned to the imperial capital, should go back to the capital when the commander-in-chief of the Western Yuan Dynasty finished the suppression and return of the imperial capital.


    "The time has come, and those who have not, for any reason, are not qualified to go on the journey with us. Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to confirm with you once again that the young blood here may stay in the northern frontier forever. Even so, are you still willing to go together? It''s still time to quit. Otherwise, no matter where you come from, if you withdraw later, you will be regarded as deserters on the battlefield, and you will be beheaded according to the law! "


    Marshal Xi Yuan''s voice was very low, but it was also enough to spread over the city, with some dignity.


    For a long time, no one answered. I don''t know if I have the courage to withdraw now or accept all of them by default.


    "In that case, go out."


    With an order, all the iron cavalry of the red flame army set foot together, and the clanking armor shook the sky and the ground, rolling up a piece of smoke.


    As the final champion, ningyue''s position closely follows the red flame army. At the moment of riding, he looks back at Ying Tianxu in the distant crowd, nods gently and says goodbye silently.


    Last night, he asked Ying Tianxu with a little expectation, but the answer he got was No. Ying Tianxu said that he had other important things to do and could not go to the northern frontier together.


    "Xiaoyue, this is another experience for you. Now that you have chosen, do your best. I believe that with your ability in the battlefield, you will be able to gallop out a prestige. "


    In my mind, I think of the words of Ying Tianxu last night. I''d rather not smile and shake the reins with all my strength. I''ll gallop forward with the red flame army.


    All of a sudden, he felt that there was a different look in the crowd. Subconsciously, he turned his head to look at him. When he was facing the man, he immediately saw him avoid his eyes.


    At that moment, ningyue felt some sigh in his heart.


    Another person in Yunxu Pavilion is Meng Yuhao.


    When he was betrayed by the other party at the beginning, he was ready to split, and his burning anger wanted to burn it. But after so much experience, the resentment has long gone. Compared with that time, I have grown up too much, and no longer do what I did at the beginning.


    However, this does not mean that Meng Yuhao has been forgiven. But in the future, it will be a stranger.


    "It''s time to forget the past..."


    ¡­¡­


    The journey of the rapid march was very hasty and boring.


    Eleven days later, with the snow flying all over the mountains, this team of 3000 people finally reached the northern side of the snow dragon Empire, a bitter and cold place. However, it was also a frontier that they had to stick to in order to defend their homeland and paradise.


    From this time on, there were few people along the way, and the only place where people could be seen was some supply fortresses. For the flag of the red flaming legion, the guards of any fortress show a solemn admiration.


    On the fourteenth day of the March, the snow was much less. At the far end of the gray sky, at the end of the continuous mountains, a series of majestic passes stood upright, impressively on the way forward.


    "It looks like we''re here."


    Chang Xuanxuan finally had more interest in his eyes. The boring march in recent days was an invisible torture for him.


    At the same time, ningyue, Xiaoao, muyinyin and others also look at Fang Huanlan. She must be most familiar with it. After all, Fang Huanlan grew up in this territory.


    "It''s a long way to go. Hopefully, we can make it to lunch. "


    Fang Huanlan nodded, and a slightly complicated look flashed in her eyes. Finally came back, and consistent with the original goal, with different glory, returned to this most familiar territory.


    "That''s to say, you don''t need to eat dry food? Besides, these should be enough water, right? This is the best news I''ve heard in the last few days. " On their side, Xiaohui duanmuhui sighs. It''s not only her, but also the women in the team. In recent days, they can only eat the dry food that can endure storage, which is a great torture for them.


    The most important thing is that they can''t take a bath at all. At most, they are only allowed to stay by the stream for a little longer. They can only pick up the water and wipe it casually. As for those supply fortresses, drinking water is not enough, and it is impossible to provide them with clean water for bathing.


    "If you miss the meal, you can''t have a hot meal. It''s difficult to supply here, and there are few kinds of food in the checkpoint. As for water, if you like, it''s OK to take a bath with melted snow water. If it''s clear water, it''s not so luxurious. "


    Fang Huanlan''s words immediately made Duanmu Hui and other women lament.


    With a bitter face, mu Yinyin tentatively asked: "can you ask, when you were guarding the frontier, how often did you take a bath?"


    "As long as you don''t get into trouble, you can dig snow and collect firewood to boil water every day. It''s just that sometimes I''m too tired to think about it. " Fang Huanlan''s voice is a little small. In front of so many women of the same age, she naturally can''t reveal this kind of thing.


    "I knew, but I didn''t come." The evening wormwood sighs again.


    "Don''t forget that we are the champion team and we have to come." Xiao Ao reminds me, which leads to Mu Yinyin''s another cry.


    Ning Yue doubted and said, "wait a minute, your father is also Marshal Nan, and your sister once went out with the army. As for the situation in the army, don''t you know?"


    "The battlefield my father and sister stayed in was the warm and resource rich southern side of the Empire. How could there be such a problem?" The evening Yin Yin stares at him one eye.


    "Be quiet, speed up and try to get to the gate before noon!"


    There was a scolding coming from the front, not from Marshal Xi Yuan himself, but from an assistant general. However, many young warriors who followed in the rear did not dare to disobey. They all speeded up their horses to keep up with the red flaming army.


    Soon, Fang Huanlan''s eyes showed a change and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid we can''t have lunch?"


    "Why?" Chang Xuanxuan asked subconsciously, but then he noticed the clue.


    In the distant mountains, a wisp of black smoke rose slowly and fell into the sky.


    "What, there''s a fire somewhere?" Duanmu Hui asked.


    To this, Murong Feiyun said: "Xiaohui, you don''t even know this, do you? That''s smoke, a warning signal at the border! "


    "I see. Wait a minute, why so much? "


    Duan Mu Hui lost her voice again. In her sight, several wisps of smoke rose from different places in the distance, adding a dark color to the gray sky.


    "The war is urgent. I''m afraid we''ve come at the right time. "


    Fang Huanlan clenched his teeth, shook the reins and drank. He drove his horse across the boundary between the young warrior and the ChiYan army, and ran to the front, where the commander-in-chief, such as Xi Yuan, was at the front of the line.


    Soon, a reprimand sounded. It was Marshal Liu Guozhao''s voice.


    "Divide into three teams and rush to the nearest three border crossings. New comers in the rear, follow at will, advance with all your strength, don''t fall behind


    Accompanied by a sound of clanking horse hooves, the red flame army was divided into three parts, and ran at the fork in the road ahead.


    The new players in the rear obviously hesitated, and most of them kept the original route and rushed to the road ahead, following the Red Army.


    However, ningyue and others turned to the left, while Murong Feiyun, Luo Liao and Zhu Luoling, together with Shen Ding, also came. Because, galloping in the front of Fang Huanlan chose this road. When turning the corner, the more I would like to catch a glimpse of the anxiety between the other''s eyebrows¡° It seems that the situation is very bad... "

 Chapter 450

    The smoke of wolves, the sound of swords and swords, the black clouds pressing down on the city, and the bloody battlefield.


    The sound of string movement is continuous, endless arrow rain is frantically venting to the earth below. No matter how hard the shield is, it can''t resist such an attack. At the moment of defense collapse, the merciless cold moment runs through the fresh life behind. The blood on the earth has not yet coagulated, and new hot blood splashes down again.


    For the fall of the ranks of the demon soldiers, the guard soldiers above the city pass will not show any pity. Two rows of archers fire alternately. Behind them, each group of two is specially responsible for delivering the bright feather arrows. This kind of battle has long been skilled, and every time after the baptism of iron and blood, the soldiers left will be more valiant and powerful.


    However, even if the arrow rain continued, it could not resist the demon soldiers. Finally, they arrived under the gate. The closed refined iron gate had three floors, which was more difficult to break through than the bluestone wall. Every time they attack the city, the demons will not waste their extra combat power on it. Instead, they will hook and lock the ladder and use it together, intending to directly climb the tower.


    The tower is very high, thirty meters up. But in front of the demon''s strong physique, it''s not difficult to climb. Once you get to the castle and start a white-edged battle, the advantage of the original defense line will no longer exist. Even the experienced human soldiers usually have to fight against the demon soldiers with three enemies to gain the upper hand. Moreover, the city tower is narrow. Once a white-edged battle is launched, the archers who are responsible for sniping will also be hindered.


    "Stop them!"


    On the tower, the commander raised his voice and ordered.


    A group of fierce soldiers, who had already been ready, tied the ropes around their waists and jumped down from the city tower without fear. With shield in their left hand and axe in their right hand, they tried their best to cut and stop the climbing demonic soldiers, spattering with blood and flesh.


    At the same time, several bricks and stones on the city wall were moved, and in the deep hole exposed, long spears were used to gather and stab. In the blink of an eye, more than ten demon soldiers on the road splashed with blood and fell. However, there are too many successors. This kind of block can only slow the attack and cannot be completely blocked.


    Moreover, in the distance of the battlefield, several huge wooden cars are slowly pushing forward, and the high inclined ladder is enough to send a large number of troops directly to the city tower. Behind the fence like wooden shields on the giant car, you can also see a large number of demon soldiers waiting for them.


    "The flying stone fire is ready, aim at the huge car in the distance!"


    The commander roared in a hurry. Because of the dangerous terrain and the relatively difficult transportation of rear supplies, he would not order to use some large defense equipment unless he had to. He was familiar with the techniques of the demons, and naturally knew when and how to deal with them.


    On the back of the tower, chains were stretched, the main arm of the catapult inclined downward, and when the huge and heavy stones were loaded, the soldiers splashed the hot oil on it for a long time, and then lit the fire.


    "Launch!"


    Deng! Deng! Deng! Deng! Kick!


    The main arms of the catapult rotate together, and the burning boulder flies into the sky in red color. It roars and falls to the ground quickly, hitting like a fireball.


    Boom!


    The earth shudders, the crazy vibration spreads in the demon army, the fire is also diffuse, wantonly devouring life.


    However, the first round of attack did not hit any giant car. One of the disadvantages of this kind of powerful equipment is that the hit rate is worrying, and it must be readjusted according to each shot trajectory.


    "Prepare again, aim, launch!"


    As soon as the commander drank again, there was a sound of tugging behind him. The new burning boulder had been put on.


    Soon, the main arm of the catapult began to rotate, and the dull sound spread far away, but it did not attract much attention in the noisy battlefield.


    But in the clamor, the commander suddenly heard a sound of breaking the sky, and suddenly looked at it. But he saw that there were three more dark lines in the sky, like the light of lightning, slanting up to the tower.


    "Be careful, all down!"


    At the command, many archers who took the bow to the string squatted in an instant and gave up this round of shooting opportunity.


    In a flash, the commander suddenly found a very serious problem, and his judgment was wrong. The three powerful arrows were not aimed at the soldiers on the city floor. Those three directions are exactly the position where the main arm of the rear catapult is about to rush out of the wall to block the erection.


    "No, stay away!"


    At the moment when the roar came out, the commander looked back and saw the black arrow passing through the city tower, brushing the back of the city pass, standing up on the main arm in the middle.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The piercing tearing sound sounded, which made people feel uncomfortable. But what is more terrifying is still in the back. At the end of the broken main arm, the burning boulder is not strong enough. With the help of the remaining force, it can not hit the front battlefield at all. Instead, it lands on the city tower.


    Boom!


    Only two of them hit the tower, and the third hit the ground by rubbing the rear wall. However, even so, the heat and vibration spread crazily on the city tower, and the defensive formation collapsed in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, the roar sounded from the demon army. All the soldiers were speeding up and rushed to the city tower regardless of all costs. Five giant cars were also approaching.


    Soon, the first wave of demon soldiers jumped to the castle, and the defense formation of human soldiers had not been reorganized.


    It''s a white-edged battle.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding!


    A silver slanting nail into the earth, together with a strong body nailed to death, which is impossible for human beings to achieve.


    In front of him, a soldier who fell off his horse escaped from death. His face was still in shock. He turned his head and looked around, but saw a large group of people and horses standing in their own direction with puffs of smoke and dust. Suddenly, there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Especially when he saw the flag in the team, he was more excited.


    "What''s the matter? Has the narrow peak pass been broken? There are demons chasing you here


    Fang Huanlan was the first to jump in front of the soldier. She also made the shooting just now. Her accuracy was praised by the red inflammation army.


    "It hasn''t been broken through yet, but it has been attacked on the city tower, and the defense line is retreating. Fortunately, the gate has not been opened, a large number of demon troops outside the pass can not come in. I''m going to ask for help from Huangmen pass, but I didn''t expect to be watched by an enemy who broke through the castle and chased all the way


    The soldier answered in a hurry, and the rib covered with his hand was still bleeding.


    "You don''t have to ask for help. I''m afraid there''s a hard fight over there. Besides, we are the best reinforcements. "


    Liu Guozhao, the majestic Marshal on the horse, took off the water bag hanging on the side of the saddle and threw it to the next soldier.


    "You''re hurt. Take a rest. Go back to the narrow peak pass and wait for our good news. "


    After taking the water bag, the soldier looked at Liu Guozhao on the iron horse with wide eyes. He was surprised and said, "is it difficult? This general is..."


    "General? It''s a demeaning term. Marshal Xi yuanshuai is here in person. It''s impossible to lose the narrow peak pass! "


    Leaving this sentence, Fang Huanlan drove his horse forward. The red flaming Legion and the rest of the new players are also rushing together, toward the position of the front smoke.


    The taxi driver, who was left alone, looked back slowly and said with a smile: "now, the narrow peak pass has been saved..."


    As his voice fell, he leaned over, with scarlet blood on his back. If not for the support of his last belief, he would not have been able to make it to this time.


    "The demons can be chased here. There must have been chaos in the narrow peak pass."


    Caught a glimpse of the horse to the side of ningyue, Fang Huanlan did not wait for him to speak, the first said.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "I''m just a little curious. How can you ask Xi yuanshuai to come all the way to help narrow peak pass?"


    "The gate is guarded by my grandfather himself, so I don''t need another marshal. Further to the east gate, Huangmen gate is also convenient for rescue. But the west side of the narrow peak pass terrain is the most special, it is difficult to send large troops to help. And the one who is in charge of guarding there is the most important one among the adopted sons of his grandfather. If he orders to light up two clouds of smoke, the situation will only be worse than we think. "


    "Wolf smoke? Now it''s more appropriate to call it the smoke of war? "


    Looking at the distance, I would rather frown. It is not that he has not fought with the demons, nor has he participated in the fighting of large groups. It''s the first time we''ve fought as an army to defend our territory.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stick to the gate and never let it be broken through!"


    A general with blood stained armor was roaring. His voice was hoarse. What''s more, his left arm had been broken, and the long gun he was holding on his right hand was also heavily injured, with the tip of the gun half broken.


    On his side, hundreds of soldiers formed a circle and guarded the gate behind him. In front of them are countless corpses, both human and demons, as well as dozens of battle groups that are still fighting bloody battles.


    The city tower has been broken through, and a large number of demons jump into the city gate and fight wantonly. In the current situation, there is no formed defense line at all. We can only block it in several places.


    "General Pang, something''s wrong. Why haven''t you seen one of the guards in charge of Chengguan? "


    A deputy general leaning against the wall looked at the general with fear in his eyes.


    "Don''t guess. It''s important to keep the line in front of you!"


    As soon as the general drinks, suddenly, his eyes stare again and lock on a figure in front of him.


    To be exact, he couldn''t lock it, because the figure was very fast and flickering. From left to right, with a big knife in his hand, there must be several lives in the pool of blood.


    And that person just a lavender fur coat on the strong body, and the spread of wild blood color long hair, all in the description of his identity, demon.


    "That guy, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with."


    The general gritted his teeth and went forward with a long gun, stepping out of the last line of defense at the gate.


    "The enemy generals have a common name. Even if they are demons, our general will not kill the unknown!"


    Smell speech, that evil general cold voice a hum, return a way: "you don''t need to know."


    In a flash, he suddenly jumped up and slashed the cold awn with his big knife, almost covering the sky. The sun was shining, and with a roar, he fell down.


    Boom! A broken gun, a dead man, a clean cut. The ground was sunken and cracked by the broadsword bombardment, and five affected taxi soldiers fell on both sides, lying on the ground and vomiting blood¡° Get out of the way if you don''t want to die. " Glancing at the gate which was blocked by the retreating soldiers, the devil would drink hard. However, with this drink, many Sergeants are more determined in their eyes. Another hum, the demon general said: "why do human beings always seek their own death like this? Well, I''ll help you. " Yang Dao, a touch of strange cold light filled in the blade, a cut down. But in the twinkling of an eye, the devil changed his eyes slightly, suddenly turned around and chopped back, hitting him behind. Ping! Spot spot flying in the split, a condensation arrow withered. In the distance, a young man shook his head and put down his left hand. Above the index finger, a black ring flashed a faint silver light¡° It seems that it will take some time for the crossbow to break in. " In the heart slightly one Lin, the evil general left the sergeant behind, carrying the big knife to step forward, and yelled: "who are you?" At least in his view, the other side did not wear the armor of the army, not like the garrison here. He reached out and pressed the handle of the sword, and the familiar touch came through his fingertips. Ning Yue pulled his hand around the corner of his mouth and sneered, "it''s OK to tell you, I''m the one who killed you!" Zheng - sword out of sheath, red light flying!

 Chapter 451

    Ping!


    When the sword comes out, a red arc trembles, and the oblique broadsword trembles violently. Together with the demons in the rear, they will step back.


    If you take another step, you''d better bully yourself, twist the point of the sword and stab it obliquely through the gap under the broadsword to attack the opponent''s throat.


    However, the demon general''s reaction was not slow. He swung his body to avoid the sharp stab. He swung his hand and swung the big knife. He chopped ningyue, who was too short in front of him.


    In a flash, rather more mouth a pull, cruel smile emerge. At the same time, his left wrist suddenly shook, clenched fist up a send, unexpectedly is unarmed to meet each other cut blade.


    "You want to die?"


    Magic will be a Leng, surprised at the same time, the knife cut down the potential did not reduce, hard shot down. But in a twinkling, a touch of green blossomed out of thin air penetrated into his eyes. The source of the cold light was just under the sword and above the fist that ningyue hit.


    Ningguang sword blade, now.


    His fist is still one foot away from the other side''s blade, but the length of the blade is more than one foot. What''s more, the position of his cutting is not the blade, but the wrist of the demon general.


    Under such a distance, it is absolutely impossible to avoid.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The clear sound of chopping blows across the void. A big spatter of blood splashes. A rotating dagger immediately falls to the earth, and a bloody hand falls together.


    He retreated violently, and the speed of the wounded general was still very fast. Moreover, under his step, the shadow swayed and danced, and the figure of retreating was very strange.


    "If you want to run, will I give you this chance?"


    Ning Yue sneered again. On the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, he was suddenly stained with a few drops of blood that had just splashed. At the moment, he put his left hand on the edge of the sword and let his blood melt into the edge of the sword.


    "The first move, the blink of an eye!"


    In the blink of an eye, the figure he chased caught up with the retreating demon general, leaped up and slashed to the other side''s chest.


    Bang!


    One arm a space, although only one arm, but relying on the demons born strong human physique, the devil will still slightly easy to block ningyue this foot. However, his backward steps also stopped here.


    The next moment, a little red light in his eyes quickly enlarged, a little panic flashed in his eyes, and after a moment, the final brilliance also solidified.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As the sword falls, the red blade penetrates the general''s chest like nothing. The huge impact forces his whole body to the earth.


    At this moment, Ning Yue just fell from the mid air, reached out to grasp the handle of the sword, took out the dark Xuan ancient sword, and turned to look at it. Several battle groups where he was looking at had ended the fight. With the help of the young pioneers, the demon soldiers who attacked here could not resist.


    However, not far above, on the city tower and four stairs, the war situation is still anxious, and now I''m afraid it''s difficult to rush up.


    "Ningyue, the one above the city wall will be given to you. Is that ok?"


    Liu Guozhao, marshal of the west, came here at the moment. He didn''t do anything in the first battle just now. Behind him, nearly a thousand riders just shot some demons on the road, but they didn''t dismount to fight with each other.


    Ning Yue looked up at the top and said with a smile, "that''s a very difficult thing. However, if you can block the reinforcements of the demons attacking the castle, you should be able to retreat those who have already attacked. It''s your side. Look at the situation. Do you want to rush out? "


    "The ChiYan army is not afraid of the white sword battle, but the galloping cavalry is more invincible than the starting battle. I can''t afford to use cavalry as infantry


    On the armored horse, red front Liu Guozhao grunted a smile, then pointed to several rows of soldiers guarding at the back of the gate and said, "you get out of the way, and then open the gate."


    "Open the gate? Are you kidding? It''s full of demon soldiers outside. I''m afraid there are 20000 of them. They want to gnaw through the gate. Now they want us to open it on our own initiative? "


    One of the soldiers shook his head and even put his spear in front of him. It seemed that he regarded the Red Army as an enemy.


    On his side, the deputy general slapped him heavily on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "just do it. If it''s him, it''s all right to say that. I also want to see how sharp the legendary sword of the empire is, and whether the rumor that the snow dragon empire is well known to women and children is true. "


    "You said he was the sword of the Empire!"


    Before, the taxi driver was startled and looked at it again. Then he finally noticed the flag of the red flaming Legion and the clothes of every soldier. He trembled and stepped back. He lost his voice and called again.


    "Qi swallows thousands of Li and is as fierce as fire. Thousands of troops and horses avoid red robes!"


    "Yes, it''s my red army. Open the gate


    Bang! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    The three gates opened in turn, and the demon army gathered outside the gate saw this scene, and immediately sent out bursts of violent roars. They were excited, and finally they were able to rush into the city to fight and plunder wantonly.


    However, when the gate was completely opened, what they saw was not the same people waiting for them on the other side, but a shadow like a dark cloud, accompanied by a roaring sound.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Spear pouring like rain, mercilessly through the front of a large number of demon soldiers. At the moment when they were a little panicked and at a loss, the earth trembled with clanking iron hooves. The Red Cavalry made a full sprint like a raging flame, but it poured the cold into the fresh blood of every one who dared to resist.


    The deep cold with red is called destruction.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of demon soldiers fell in the pool of blood, and the red flame army rushed out of the city gate one after another. Everywhere they went, there was a blade of light and sword shadow, and the blood flying all over the sky seemed to be the ink that they used the blade as a pen to write glory and military achievements.


    "My God, the red flaming Legion is more like a demon than a demon..."


    At the gate of the city, the garrison soldiers were stunned. They never thought that the demon soldiers who had just plunged themselves into a bitter battle had been defeated like a mountain under the charge of the ChiYan army''s cavalry, and there was almost no room for resistance.


    In shock, someone subconsciously looked back at the rear, only to find that the group of young men and women who came with the red flaming Legion had disappeared, and on the upper steps leading to the city tower, the sound of fierce fighting was more chaotic.


    "Damn, it''s too narrow to be used at all!"


    One punch blasted a demon soldier from the side of the stairs into the air. Luo Liao clenched his teeth and drank. Then he stepped up and had to step on a corpse. In front of him, there is almost no foothold.


    "Xiao Ao, can your chain reach the other staircase going up at the upper corner?"


    On another staircase, Chang Xuanxuan looks back, but he is disappointed to see Xiao Ao shaking his head.


    "It''s too bad, unless you go up ten more steps."


    "If it had been that easy, I would not have asked you!"


    When they quarrel, they suddenly hear a whistling wind coming from the side. They turn their heads and see Murong Feiyun unfolding her magic wings and flapping upward. In her right hand, she also holds Duanmu Hui, and the two women rise from the sky to the upper tower.


    "We''ll go up first. Hurry up!"


    In the face of Murong Feiyun''s words, Fang Huanlan can only smile bitterly. In the Xinghai forest, her spirit weapon spear is seriously worn out. Although Sima Haiwei ordered to gather the weapon refiners of the snow dragon Empire to repair it, in any case, it can''t be completed before the expedition. Now the spear she was given was also a magic weapon. It was powerful, but she didn''t have the special ability to fly.


    Whoa!


    Above, Ning Yue cut a demon with one sword. Looking back, his eyes fell on Fang Huanlan and he said, "can you throw me up with your long gun?"


    "If it''s you, it should be. Just think clearly. If you don''t fall on the upper step and fall down at such a height, you can''t die with your accomplishments, but you must be seriously injured. "


    Fang Huanlan frowned and nodded. The gun in his hand turned to the upper step and made him look.


    Seeing this, mu Yinyin stopped in a hurry and said, "wait a minute, ningyue. Didn''t you get the eclipsing cloak last time? If you use that, with your agility, it shouldn''t be a problem to get through here? "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, it''s not time to expose that card. Moreover, we don''t know whether the demons have any special means to identify the hidden refraction cloak. Just in case, don''t use it for the time being. "


    At the end of the speech, he took a step and pedaled to Fang Huanlan with a long gun.


    At the same moment, Fang Huanlan grasped the long gun with both arms and twisted it. When Ning Yue jumped to the barrel of the gun, he stirred it up again and pulled out the powerful force.


    Whoosh!


    The figure rises through the clouds and looks up at the side of the stairs above. With a twist of his left hand, he stabs a strange chopper and nails it into the stone wall. At the same time, he steps on the stone wall. With the help of his left hand, he finally steps on the side wall of the stairs and falls. Compared with the previous position, he has risen nearly 10 meters and is only one third of the height from the city tower.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The sword paddled for a round. Under the dark red light, several demons fell down. Stepping on a pool of blood, he strode up the steps.


    Below, Fang Huanlan took a breath and said: "everyone move quickly, don''t let ningyue fight alone for too long."


    "Don''t worry, how can you go to the battlefield and ask him to show off his power alone?"


    Xiao Ao hums, crosses Chang Xuanxuan and rushes to the front. He waves his sword to kill the demons.


    One step, one sword, ten steps, ten lives. When Ning Yue ascended the tower, there were corpses and blood stains all over the steps behind him. In the last section of the road, there are few human soldiers.


    On the city tower, the tragedy was even worse than he had expected, with two huge collapse cracks, flames swaying and corpses everywhere. The fallen human soldiers had no corpses, and the demon soldiers who died on the city floor were full of holes, ferocious and terrifying.


    The fierce battle is still going on, and the demons and the human soldiers are struggling together.


    Dong! All of a sudden, a dull loud noise hit the city tower and overturned many nearby soldiers. Ning Yue hears a sound to look, suddenly the facial expression changes abruptly. In that position, the height of a towering wooden tower is higher than that of a city tower. Behind the simple fence that serves as a wall, you can clearly see a large number of demon soldiers waiting for them. At the moment when it hit the tower, the fence overturned on the city wall and became a bridge connecting the two. Roar, roar, roar - the demon soldiers are roaring, waiting for a long time, they rush out of the wooden tower and jump to the tower. A burst of tearing and chopping sound burst up, and in the blink of an eye, all the nearby human soldiers fell down¡° Is that the situation? The task given to me by Chi Feng is much more difficult than I thought With a bitter smile, Ning Yue found that there were no other human beings living within 20 meters of him, only a large number of demon soldiers jumping down from the tower of the siege vehicle. Zheng! Zheng! The sword sounds, and the footstep will never look back¡° Now, I''m really alone! "

 Chapter 452

    "Master, let me do it for you. It''s just these low-level demon soldiers. No matter how many they are, they are not enough. "


    The voice of the sword spirit suddenly rang out. However, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile in his heart, "it''s just these low-level demon soldiers. Where can I use your hand. Do you think I can''t even deal with them? "


    "Of course not. Then, the master should be more careful." The sword spirit answered in a hurry. There was a faint disappointment in his voice.


    "It''s natural."


    Ning Yue snorts and coldly looks at more than ten demon soldiers with ferocious intent to kill. The different weapons they are carrying are still dripping blood, very fresh blood.


    As soon as his wrist trembled and the blade was pulled up, his body jumped out and his left hand slashed a cold light, which directly knocked over the front enemy. When everyone had no time to react, he swung his body and moved his inverted dark Xuan sword with a squatting posture. Under the cold edge of the sword, the four strong legs separated from the knees, and the two bodies fell in a pool of blood.


    "It''s really just the lower demons. There are many, just many."


    With a sneer, Ning Yue leaped into the air, turned his foot and stepped on the back neck of another demon soldier. His strength broke out in a flash, and forced his opponent''s body into the crack of fangchenglou. The dark Xuan sword turned and turned into a positive position. It tilted up and cut. The scarlet splashed on its side. A big eyed head was thrown up and down.


    Click.


    At the same moment, the crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, the head of the demon soldier at his feet was crooked, and his neck was twisted beyond the limit.


    In the blink of an eye, three dead and two seriously injured, the rest of the demon soldiers were stunned. They held the blade in place and did not know how to advance or retreat for a moment. When Ning Yue turned his head, they all subconsciously retreated, more or less showing a touch of fear.


    Even the demons are alive. They know fear and fear death.


    "I''m afraid now, but it''s too late."


    Seeing this, Ning Yue smiles cruelly. The dark Xuan sword, which is stained with the blood of the demons, rises high. A strange red light rises from the blood trough and directly flows into the tip of the sword.


    Roar!


    At the same time, there was a roar from the huge car tower in the rear, and more than ten demon soldiers jumped to the city tower. Compared with the front group, they were much stronger, and their weapons were heavy weapons such as hammers and axes.


    Seeing the former demonic soldiers in fear, these new strong men sneer, raise their hands to get out of the way of their companions, raise their weapons high, and run to the figure standing alone in front.


    For a time, with the running of more than ten strong demon soldiers, the floor of the tower was shaking.


    "Sword spirit, the move you taught me, just try it now."


    The corners of his mouth began to smile. He would rather draw out his sword more and more. On the tip of the sword, the red sword Qi interweaved and condensed into a huge net to cover the sky. However, this net is not used to capture the enemy, but to kill directly. Every wisp of red is deep cold sword Qi, and stroke is chopping.


    Lingpin martial arts, thousand net robbing and killing sword!


    All his martial arts can be used when the sword spirit controls the body. On the contrary, he can''t directly control the martial arts that the sword spirit knows, but he can be taught by his opponent. On the way to the northern frontier, it''s too boring to ride on a horse all day long. Ning Yue can directly communicate with the sword spirit in her mind and fully understand the martial arts she once showed in the Xinghai forest. In the evening, practice in the sword space.


    Today, for the first time, it is used in actual combat.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The scarlet sword net is vertical and horizontal. In the fierce cold of wanton agitation, the strong demons'' bodies are suddenly broken into a spatter of blood mist. Even their weapons are chopping and smashing, and the debris falls into the pool of blood.


    In a twinkling, the scarlet everywhere was a little more enchanting. Ningyue was the only one who could stand in this area. With a sword just now, all the demon soldiers who came down from the giant car tower twice were all killed.


    "What a cruel trick... Sword spirit, what did you teach me?"


    Even he could not help but look at the tragic situation before he met. There were pools of blood and broken limbs everywhere. It was a slaughterhouse.


    Bang!


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly started, Ning more suddenly looked up, but saw a large piece of wood on the tower suddenly hit him. I didn''t think much about it. When I stepped back, I slashed and slashed with my left hand.


    Whoa!


    The board cracked in response to the sound, and a figure behind it appeared here. A hammer pulled in his hand picked it fiercely. On the dark gray surface of the hammer, there was a continuous ray of thunder.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a sword, Ning Yue retreated again at the moment of shock. He flipped in mid air and stepped on the protrusion of the rear wall, which removed all the impact.


    However, the sudden appearance of the enemy did not intend to give him a chance to breathe, holding the hammer in both hands for another round, and more brilliant thunder appeared. With a sweep, a ray of thunder suddenly appeared in the void, and the breath of destruction roared wildly.


    Boom!


    Hammer down, thunder roar, hard Qingyan walls as brittle as rotten wood, should sound into bits of debris.


    On the top of it, Ning Yue turned over and jumped again. He pulled the tip of his chopper and aimed at the opponent''s hammer. The gap behind him was a nail, and the chopper shot out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The cold blade Easily peels off the leather armor. Under the broken defense, a handful of blood spurts from the torn chest. However, it was only a slight wound. The demon general dodged for the first time. Even though he was still injured, his counterattack move was still waving. With a swing of the hammer, he swung to the figure above his back.


    In a flash, he turned back and saw his opponent again, but at the same moment, his eyes suddenly contracted.


    A little cold reflected in his eyes, and quickly enlarged. The fatal edge has come.


    Whoa!


    Xuanli arrow shot, nearly half a meter after the breakthrough, through the sharp force from the devil will be the back of the head position to bring out a big red and white mixed turbidity.


    In mid air, on Ning Yue''s left index finger, the black ring twinkles with silver light, and the unreal crossbow emerges, but soon dissipates into the wind. The next moment, he fell to the ground and easily avoided the Warhammer that the devil in front of him swung to fly before he died.


    Boom!


    The hammer with thunder hit the wooden tower behind. Under the strong force, the part that was higher than the tower collapsed. The huge car below was also impacted and retreated, temporarily retreating from the position opposite the city wall.


    "It''s just a brute force man who is vulnerable."


    Rather more a hum, probe hand nail into the floor of the chopper out, turned to the side. The battle on the castle continues. In other places, it is still a human disadvantage.


    "Master, be careful!"


    In the course of running, the target was gradually approaching in the sight, but the sword spirit''s warning stopped him in an instant. Just as he was about to ask questions, the sound of breaking the air came from his ear. He didn''t have time to see it. He instinctively turned around with the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ding!


    A touch of dark color into the eyes, seems to be shooting arrows, sharp and powerful impact hit the dark Xuan sword edge, split into two parts instantly. However, the sharp force of the impact continues.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two slender blood spurted from ningyue''s back, one under his rib and the other on his shoulder. If the dark Xuan ancient sword had not intercepted him in time, the wound of that blow would have been more than that. He would not question, his chest would blow out a blood hole.


    "Where did the attack come from?"


    With a groan of pain and a trembling step back, his eyes quickly swept the demon army under the front city. Soon, a demon on a strange horse will be noticed by him. But at the moment, the other side raised a big bow again, the dark arrow hummed out.


    Regardless of anything else, he would rather lean back and lie on the floor to avoid the arrow. From below, he could see the passing arrow faintly. The whole body was dark, and at the tip of the arrow, the mysterious force of three circles could be discerned.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When the arrow failed, he gasped for breath, his left hand suddenly released the strange chopper, his index finger pointed out, and the ring of ten star crossbow arrow appeared a dense luster.


    He has never been a person who can only avoid. Besides, he has no means to fight back.


    "Now it seems that there are still strong enough in the demon army. If you can be easily defeated by a rookie of mine, it will not threaten the imperial garrison stationed here all the year round! "


    Ning Yue bit his teeth and stood up abruptly, shaking his hand according to the position of the enemy general in his memory. There was almost no time to aim, and the condensed Xuanli arrows shot directly.


    At the same moment, he saw the same bow pointed to his side of the Magic general also released the bow string, a touch of black roaring through the void.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In front of the tower, in the void, two arrows collide, and the broken strength turns into residual light. In a twinkling, Xuanli''s arrow was completely broken, and the black feather arrow, which was emasculated, continued to advance.


    Ping!


    Sword out, wave a split, this time is not a sneak attack, long prepared ningyue a sword to open the other side''s arrow. Sneer, he once again raised his left hand, the new arrow has been condensed.


    But at this moment, his eyes contracted, and he was about to yell.


    Another lacquer black arrow was approaching, and the shrill air almost stabbed his face. Judging from the direction and trajectory, it''s not the Magic general who shot just now.


    "There is more than one!"


    If you cry out, you''d better wave your sword.


    In a moment, the sparks are dotted in the void, and the strong impact instantly smashes the protrusion of the front wall. With a loud bang, a figure suddenly retreated and threw, swept the whole city building, and fell heavily from the other end.


    Looking at the long sky with some discoloration, ningyue, who was thrown into the air under the strong impact of the arrow, showed a touch of light regret on his face.


    It seems that I underestimated the strength of the demon army, and underestimated the means of the other side.


    Fair one-on-one, how can it appear in such a war¡° Sword spirit, please... "Before he finished his words, Ning Yue suddenly felt that his waist was tight and he was entangled by a long whip. He pulled back and pulled his whole body back to the castle. When he hit the floor, he looked up for the first time. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Because of the shaking and toppling just now, the huge car tower leans against the tower, which just becomes a bridge that can climb the tower. One man stepped on it, jumped on the horse, and pulled back the whip he had just split. Dong! Dong! As soon as he fell to the ground, the men and horses separated. The horses roared and rushed to the enemy in the distance. The cavalry pulled out a long spear inserted in the ground and shot it. Ding - another lacquer black arrow, but it ends under the point of the spear. Both of them split together. The next moment, the knight threw away his long gun and stamped his left foot heavily. A big bow and a pot of feather arrows scattered on the ground not far away soared up. He was grabbed by Xuanli and fell into his palm. In a flash, he raised his bow and arrow, pointing to the Magic general who also opened his big bow in the distance below¡° Ningyue, remember. War is not a duel. You need to pay more attention to the dangers than you think. "

 Chapter 453

    Looking at the familiar and strange figure, Ning more subconsciously nodded and said: "I know, thank you, Chifeng - no, Xiyuan Shuai!"


    The string moves, the sharp arrow shoots out, and the sharp whistling collides with another touch of darkness and coldness in the void, and the two vanish at the same time. But after that, the second arrow followed, following the original trajectory, stabbing down.


    Squeak!


    Among the army in the distance, a demon general''s action of raising a big bow solidified instantly.


    The bow cracked, and the arrow through the bow penetrated his chest, leaving only a section of tail feathers trembling in the blood and flesh.


    Above the tower, marshal Liu Guozhao drew his arrow again, turned around and shot out in an instant.


    In that position, he was the second Magic general archer who attacked ningyue just now.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    When they were fighting, they collided with each other in the void. What they shot was the arrow of Lianzhu. After each split and withered two feather arrows, each other''s third arrow shot under the quiver of bowstring. And the third arrow, obviously the Magic general''s speed is faster.


    "Is Xi Yuan handsome? But that''s all


    In the army, he was sneering, as if he could see Marshal Xi Yuan''s tragic death by his own arrow. However, after a moment, his sneer solidified into amazement. In his big eyes, he clearly saw that the late arrow shot under Liu Guozhao''s bow broke his dark arrow, and the roaring momentum went straight to him.


    Raise the bow, take the arrow and fight back. But in an instant, the roaring sound of breaking the air close at hand broke his last fantasy mercilessly.


    Whoa!


    A cold light slants to nail the earth. After it, the broken bow falls, along with a little scarlet and a broken arm.


    The fallen devil will gasp, and there is a touch of happiness in his expression. At least, I''m still alive.


    On the tower, Liu Guozhao did not make up for the last fatal arrow. His eyes had shifted and he was in the middle of the demon army. In that position, a devil in a different costume caught his attention.


    Generally speaking, the officers and soldiers of the demon clan don''t have any fixed clothes. They dress casually. They even wear thick cloth clothes. They don''t even have leather armor. Let alone armor, they have all kinds of weapons. Even for generals, many of them are just a mixture of body armor and iron armor.


    However, the demon general in the distance is well dressed from top to bottom. It seems that he is all made of metal. There are lines engraved on the surface of his armor, and he also wears a helmet. He was not only himself, but also the Warcraft on which he sat, wearing shining armor, with long guns and swords hanging on both sides of the saddle, and two arrow pots filled with feathered arrows.


    This dress is not much different from the generals of the human Empire, which is extremely rare in the demon clan.


    "It''s not easy to attack the demons in the narrow peak pass this time."


    Liu Guozhao murmured in a low voice, then pulled out another feather arrow and put on the big bow.


    In the distance opposite him, the demon general took out a feather arrow from the arrow pot, put on the bow string, and bent like a full moon.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The string moves, the arrow shoots, and both of them shoot their feathers. An extraordinary mysterious force is injected into the arrow. On the sharp point of the buzzing arrow, faint ripples roar and distort the void.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    After the impact, the two arrows smashed together, but the other two cold lights continued to shoot along the trajectory of the previous arrow, and collided with each other again.


    The two men''s third arrows shot out in a moment, but this time their bows deviated slightly from each other''s original trajectory.


    Under the stirring air flow, the two feather arrows whistling through the void, sparking a little fire. After they separated from each other, their speed increased sharply, and they went straight to each other''s targets. In the rear half air, the residual waves twist each other, leaving a spiral flow.


    Almost at the same moment, the arrow hit the target and the two bows broke at the same time. But no matter Liu Guozhao or the demon general, he was the first time to hide, avoiding the remaining potential of the feather arrow. The next moment, the two actions are surprisingly consistent, grab another big bow, draw the arrow on the string, shoot.


    Ding!


    It is still two feather arrows passing by, the fire is not completely withered, in the wind, each other''s sharp once again hit on both sides of the big bow, with a clear crack, the bow broke again.


    Seeing Liu Guozhao''s match, Ning Yue was shocked. He quickly took down his ten star crossbow arrow ring and handed it to the opponent. On the ground beside them, the other big bows could not be found for a while.


    However, Liu Guozhao shook his hand and did not take it.


    In the distance, the demon general on the mount also pushed away the big bow handed by the soldiers on his side, looked up, and looked up at the famous commander-in-chief of the Empire.


    After blinking, he snorted, and his eyes closed under his helmet.


    "Withdraw."


    "What, when is the withdrawal time? Soon, our other giant cars will be able to reach the tower! " Another demon in leather will shake his head.


    "I said, withdraw!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the cold tip of the sword instantly touched the side neck of the rejected fur demon.


    "Even if we arrive at the tower, what can we do? Marshal Xi yuanshuai of the snow dragon empire is standing there. Who among your people can pass through the defense line laid by him? And take a closer look, the Red Army is still galloping under the city. It''s not sure whether your giant car can really pass! If you want to die, my army will not accompany you! "


    As soon as the sword was drawn back from its sheath, the demon general raised his hand, and the two soldiers behind him immediately raised a horn and blew a deep sound.


    Soon, the demon army who rushed to the tower began to retreat, losing the body of the next place and a huge car leaning on the wall.


    The red flaming Legion did not pursue, and after ensuring that there was no enemy 30 meters in front of the tower, it stopped at that position and raised its big bow to guard the distance. The deputy general looked back and looked up at the commander of the tower above.


    "Clean up the battlefield and regroup."


    Leaving this sentence, Liu Guozhao turned and took a step towards the opposite side of the tower. Not far away, his horse came in a hurry, along with him along the stairs to the ground below.


    "That... Thank you just now."


    Ningyue scratched his head, hesitated for a while, or chose to keep up.


    "Don''t thank me. As long as it''s the people I bring to the battlefield, I will save anyone who is in danger. For the first time on the battlefield, you can barely do it, but it''s too aggressive. Don''t think that danger will only appear in front of you. "


    Liu Guozhao did not look back and continued to walk down the stairs. Along the way, the rest of the garrison soldiers and the Empire''s new comers came to see him and saluted one after another.


    At the end of the stairs below, a general with blood stained armor kneels on one knee, holding a token in both hands and handing it out.


    Taking the token, Liu Guozhao closed his eyes and asked, "in other words, your commander died in battle?"


    "Well. At the moment when our flying stone fire was about to launch, the demon army shot three black arrows, which cut off the main arm of the projection, causing the burning stone to hit the tower directly. The commander-in-chief was wounded at that time, but he refused to retreat and continued to fight with the enemy who had crossed the castle. As a result, he got another cold arrow and was knocked down by five or six demon soldiers. "


    At the end, the general began to sob. On the side, the guards of the narrow peak pass were also red eyed.


    Liu Guozhao snorted: "wipe away your tears and die in battle, but it''s just a matter of time before we wait for our destiny. Before beiyuanshuai sent a new general, I took over the post of deputy general of the narrow peak pass for the time being. But I''m not as familiar with it as you. I need to inquire about some places. "


    "But at the command of commander Xi Yuan!"


    All the soldiers in the garrison had a drink with one voice, which was very powerful.


    "I don''t need to talk about rescuing the wounded, cleaning up the bodies and reorganizing the defense line? Besides, we need to cook as soon as possible. Our reinforcements have come all the way and fought another battle, but they are very hungry. "


    "Yes


    After giving these orders, Liu Guozhao turned his head and looked at Fang Huanlan, and then asked, "how are you? Did any of you die in battle?"


    Fang Huanlan replied: "a lot of people have been injured, but not many people have been killed. After all, most of the people just fought below and didn''t rush up to the tower. "


    Liu Guozhao nodded and said, "well, I''ll take the narrow peak pass for the time being. After lunch, all of you will go to Huangmen pass under my deputy. After all, your Majesty''s order is that you all obey Marshal Bei''s order, not mine. Even if you plan to stay here after that, you always have to say hello first. Besides, I have something important to tell him


    "Your important thing, is to point to that can be in archery with your equal share of the Magic general?"


    The rear, rather more rely on the wall, a stop fighting, but feel hurt before the wound began to pain.


    Liu Guozhao replied in a deep voice: "it really has something to do with him, but it''s not as simple as you think. What matters is not only his strength, but also his identity. If you guessed correctly, he did not belong to the nomadic demons in the north of the Empire, but came from a large demonic empire with no less than the rule of the frontier. It may even be one of the direct subordinates of the nine demons. "


    "How can it be? In the past years, not to mention the nine demon tribes, even those large demon empires in the distance did not look down upon the borders of all countries, and even looked down upon the nomadic branches of the demon tribe who were considered barbarians in their eyes. How could they send troops to help? "


    Fang Huanlan was surprised. She could not be more familiar with the situation of the northern frontier.


    "That''s why it''s more serious. This year''s battle is very different. Our enemy is stronger than one level. All these must be made known to marshal Bei immediately! "


    ¡­¡­


    Demon army, main camp.


    A demon general on the throne is still wearing exquisite armor, but his helmet has been removed. He has red hair like fire, but his face is very young. According to human standards, he should be about 20 years old.


    He was having lunch. The food was crude and simple, just a few pancakes, a plate of berries, and a big piece of barbecue. But even so, you can see that another group of demon soldiers in simple costumes are swallowing.


    "I know you''re resentful, but it''s only in vain to continue this battle today." Magic will suddenly stop eating, staring at the people below¡° And don''t forget, I''m not here to help you, but to temporarily borrow troops to you according to the negotiated terms. At the beginning, I didn''t say that I must conquer the fortress of the snow dragon empire. Unless, you can fulfill my request first. So, have you found the person I want? "

 Chapter 454

    Below, the group of demons who were not satisfied shook their heads. The leader of them said, "no, there is no news. And now there''s plunder and war everywhere. It''s so chaotic that it''s hard to find someone. And she''s still a woman. I''m not sure she has... "


    All of a sudden, his voice suddenly stopped, and he felt a strange chill and a violent tremor.


    On the upper main seat, the demon general narrowed his eyes, and his light killing intention was filled with awe. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands at will. He hummed: "if there is such a case, your tribe will wait to be slaughtered. In addition, go to warn the other tribes nearby that if they see similar people, they will send them intact immediately. Otherwise, the tip of my army will no longer face the snow dragon empire. "


    "Well, can you ask, who are you looking for?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, just do it honestly. Looking for your tribe instead of other tribes has already given us a lot of face! "


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the gate closes.


    Compared with the precipitous of the narrow peak pass, the first feeling of Huangmen pass is majestic. The gap of nearly 1000 meters between the two mountains is completely blocked by the high wall, and extends back several kilometers, forming a huge fortress like a city.


    Within the wall, buildings are closely arranged, and many towering roof platforms are equipped with giant defense equipment. In every street, the well-equipped guards patrol continuously.


    "Huangmen pass, located in the barren mountains, is the gateway of the snow dragon Empire to the north. This fortress is not only a frontier to defend the Empire, but also the home of many people who have been guarding it for generations. For them, most of their memories lie in this, and they have never left this place from birth to death. "


    Looking at the shock on the faces of her companions, Fang Huanlan explained in a soft voice, more or less with a hint of sadness in her voice. This is also her destiny, even if there is a little change in the middle, but can not change the final result.


    He nodded his head. He would rather look at a group of children playing on the relatively open flat land not far away. Then he gently shook his head and sighed, saying: "no one else is allowed to come in, and he can''t get out. Is it like a bird in a cage? Born here, grew up here, and died here. "


    "This is fate. For the sake of the safety of the imperial frontier, someone must do so. The prosperity of the hinterland of the empire is the scene that many people yearn for most, and it is also the topic that most people talk about in their spare time. But even if it''s yearning, let them choose again, still stay here


    Speaking of this, Fang Huanlan suddenly gave a bitter smile, looked at the two children in different costumes in the distance, and then said: "in fact, at this time of year, although it is the hardest time of war, it is also a time when every soldier can have more entertainment. Because although Huangmen pass is the gate of the Empire, it does not mean that it is no longer the territory of the Empire to the north. But further north, there is a wasteland. It''s not easy to build checkpoints. We can only build Chengguan again for defense. "


    "Of course, we know that there are still many human beings living outside the pass, and there are also trade routes leading to other empires. Otherwise, if all the imperial people are in the checkpoint, where can the demons be plundered. It''s not cost-effective if you have to work hard to break through the barrier. "


    The evening Yin Yin hums to smile a, for Empire of many things, born South Marshal''s home of course she can''t not know.


    "At this time of the year, those people outside the pass will temporarily escape into the Huangmen pass and take refuge. When spring comes, I will return to my hometown. Moreover, more caravans come here during this time of year. Their appearance also brought a little fun to the boring life of the garrison. "


    "But it''s safer inside the pass. Why do they have to go back in spring?" Rather more doubt a ask, not only is he, there are also many people in the same face, nodded here.


    In response, the deputy general sent by Liu Guozhao said: "because, after all, it''s the home they have lived in for generations, and their roots are there. In any case, you can''t give up. Moreover, the plundered demons also know that they can''t fish with all their might. They only rob materials and food, but they won''t destroy those people''s homes and houses. Otherwise, if those places are abandoned in the coming year, they will have no place to plunder. "


    After a sudden realization, Luo Liao asked, "what about the caravan? Since they have been doing business in this way all the year round, they should know why the number is increasing instead of decreasing at this time of war in the border areas. "


    Fang Huanlan sighed: "the more war, the more dangerous, the more business opportunities. If you think about it, at such times, some special products that used to be transported from other places will become scarce, the price will naturally go up, and the benefits may be doubled. The caravans that roam in this kind of territory all the year round usually have some friendship with the garrison of various countries and even the nomadic demon tribe. They will hire some strong people to serve as guards. It seems dangerous, but in fact, they will make a lot of money. In their opinion, it is worth taking risks. "


    At the same time, Shen Ding added: "note that there are more caravans entering Chengguan, not the overall number. In peacetime, some caravans do not want to enter the border with garrison. They prefer to camp in the wilderness for the night. "


    "Why?" she said? Even if the danger is less, it''s safer in the pass, isn''t it? If you lose the goods, you will lose everything if you take a trip. "


    "As for this problem, it''s normal that you don''t know."


    Fang Huanlan patted her head and said with a smile: "because in normal times, the profit of normal goods is not as high as it is now. In order to make more money every time, many caravans will secretly carry some goods that can''t be seen. But once entering the border, all goods must be inspected. If you spend the night out, you''ll be lucky and safe. But once you enter the city gate, it is impossible for those special goods to escape the eyes of the garrison. Once they''re confiscated, they''ll really lose out this time. "


    "Special goods, for example?"


    "The most typical ones are magic weapons, weapons, and some precious elixirs. No empire is willing to sell these things to other empires. In case of war, it may cause great trouble to itself. In addition, the largest number of slaves. Not all empires banned human trafficking on the borders of the world. Moreover, even if it was forbidden by the law, some nobles, because of their special interests, engaged in slave trade in private. It is impossible for some unscrupulous businessmen not to pay attention to that profit. Of course, there are other things besides these, but the profit is relatively low, but it is also higher than that of ordinary goods. "


    He nodded and sighed, "all in all, it''s a word of" profit. "


    "The hustle and bustle is all about profit. For businessmen, profit is direct money. For the rest of us, profits can be all sorts of things. Even the garrison stationed here does not really have the heart to defend. There are many people who also hope to be promoted to leave this bitter and cold place by virtue of their achievements here. Marshal Bei is perhaps the most respected of the four marshals, but many people are not willing to accept this position. "


    At the end of the speech, Fang Huanlan stops. What appears in front of the crowd is a heavily guarded camp. Further on, it will lead to the castle.


    Seeing this, the deputy general sent by Liu Guozhao wanted to submit the letter, but Fang Huanlan grabbed it. He went straight to the guard of the gate and handed it out. Without waiting for the other party to speak, she snorted first.


    "Wu Xiu, when did you end up looking at the gate? Tell me, did you make a mistake? "


    In front of Fang Huanlan, the young guard who was called turned his face and said, "it''s nothing. Yesterday, I saw a caravan selling goods to the residents outside the pass who had taken refuge in the pass. It raised the price maliciously. I couldn''t stand it and said something. For a moment, I was impulsive and moved my hand, so... "


    With a fist on his chest, Fang Huanlan said: "don''t forget your duty. It''s right to take care of injustice. But if you move your hand, you will be wrong. At least if you want to do it, don''t do it in public. "


    "Yes, elder sister." Wu Xiu nodded in a hurry.


    On the other side, the guard stepped forward, took the letter from Fang Huanlan, turned and rushed into the camp.


    Looking at Fang Huanlan, Wu Xiu immediately stepped back to one side and said, "well, since it''s the person brought by the eldest sister, it must be the new reinforcements sent by the imperial capital. You''d better go into the camp first and sit down and wait. Anyway, there must be no problem."


    Raise a hand to point, Fang Huan LAN drinks a way: "still that sentence, don''t forget your duty. You can''t break the rules just because it''s me. Moreover, my position was removed when I left at the beginning. Before I can recover, if I want to enter the camp, I must inform you. "


    "Don''t you have to be so troublesome? Who doesn''t know you in the whole barren gate


    A hearty laughter came from the camp. A group of soldiers in dark purple armor strode forward. The most forward general was estimated to be in his early 40s, with a square face and short beard. There was a sense of heroism between his eyebrows. He had a helmet in his hand and a sword hanging from his waist. His steps were heavy and powerful.


    "General Lu." Fang Huanlan quickly saluted.


    "General, just like before, uncle Lu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so divided? "


    The general shook his head and raised his hand.


    "Let''s all come in. I''m on duty today. I still have this power."


    "Well, thank you, uncle Lu."


    Fang Huanlan nodded with a smile and motioned to all the people behind him to enter the camp together.


    "Wait a minute, there seems to be a rule, don''t you forget?"


    Suddenly, another group of soldiers turned out from the side of the camp. There was no difference between the first group of general Lu and the first group of soldiers.


    When this group of people appeared, Fang Huanlan''s eyes obviously passed a faint sense of disgust. However, there was no attack here.


    "It''s general you. I don''t know. Which rule did we forget? "


    "It seems that you have been away for a long time. You have forgotten the most important rule."


    As the general you raised his hand, two soldiers behind him took out a box and opened it in front of everyone. There was a dark blue inkstone inside. At the next moment, all the soldiers in the whole team drew out their swords and surrounded Fang Huanlan and his party.


    "If you want to go in, leave a drop of blood here. Of course, Alan, you don''t have to


    "It turned out that general you was referring to this one. It''s just, do you need such a big fight? "


    Fang Huanlan snorted and looked around them coldly. There was a sullen look in his eyes.


    General you replied, "no way. Be careful. If something goes wrong, no one can afford it. Besides, even if it''s your companion, you can''t guarantee that there are no spies in it. Some demon spies try their best to win our trust. But in any case, they can''t change what''s different from humans in their own blood. All people who enter Huangmen pass must have blood test to find out. You should know this better than anyone else. "

 Chapter 455

    "General you, is that too much? These people behind me are either students of Imperial College or outstanding rising stars above the new elite. They are all the new comers who are ordered by your majesty to come to help the northern frontier. Do you doubt them? Are you questioning Imperial College or the selection of new talent? Or are you doubting your Majesty''s eyes? If that goes to the marshal, you know the consequences. "


    Fang Huanlan angrily rebuked. Under her eyes, all the soldiers in the circle were subconsciously timid.


    In the northern frontier of the snow dragon Empire, no one knows her identity. It is not only the righteous granddaughter of Marshal Bei yuan, but also the most powerful successor of the next Marshal Bei yuan.


    If you offend her, the consequences will be very serious. What''s more, the garrison here knows that marshal Bei has always protected his weaknesses.


    Seeing this, general you shrugged his shoulders and said, "the general will be out, and the military orders will not be accepted. You''re just responsible. Anyone who enters Huangmen pass must have a blood test. This is also the order given by Marshal Bei himself. Why don''t I follow orders? What''s more, blood test is not a very troublesome process. If everyone shed a drop of blood into the ink green inkstone, it''s the devil or the human, so it''s natural to know. "


    Speaking of this, he slowly came to Fang Huanlan''s side, deliberately close to each other''s ears, and said with a smile: "is it difficult, do you feel guilty?"


    "You


    Fang Huanlan rebuked him again, but for a while he didn''t know how to refute him, and he was stunned.


    "General you, are you going too far? If you remember correctly, the previous group didn''t have blood tests. " General Lu frowned.


    "The incident happened suddenly before, just in the middle of the war. How can we care. But after that, everyone has to make it up. I''ve sent someone to inform them. And these people are just about to enter the camp. It''s not a special period of war. Naturally, they will follow the rules. "


    With a sly smile, general you glanced at several people in the rear. At last, he raised his hand and dropped it on Chang Xuanxuan. He said, "let''s start with you. Turn right in turn."


    When he turned his head, he would rather get closer to Xiao Ao''s ear and say in a low voice, "he came to me on purpose. When I saw me just now, my eyes obviously changed a little, and then I moved my fingers to confuse the public. "


    "How did he know? It must not be from Sima Haiwei, otherwise why did he stop us like this? Is that the time in Xinghai forest... "


    Xiao Ao quickly looked back at all the people here, and quickly came to a conclusion.


    "The people of Tiandao League and Xingyu hall arrived at Huangmen pass first, and some of them secretly told us? I think it''s Xingyu hall. Tiandao League has a good friendship with you. It''s always on your side that day. "


    "I don''t think so. I didn''t expect that Xu Yansong was still such a villain. He wanted to settle the accounts in the autumn and punish me? I''m afraid your wishful thinking will fail. "


    With a smile, Ning strode forward, raised his hand to draw the sword in front of a group of soldiers who had formed a encircling circle, handed out a touch of his fingers, and the spattered blood rose and fell into the inkstone in the box in the distance.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are focused on the inkstone, only to see the drop of blood slowly spread in the inkstone plane, in addition, there is no other change.


    "This..."


    General you was stunned and looked at ningyue again. He wanted to say nothing.


    "What does this result mean?"


    Ning Yue went to the side of general you and laughed jokingly. Although he is a mixed blood of human and demon, he is different from other mixed blood like Xiao Ao. The blood of demon in his body has been sleeping for a long time.


    If you don''t use the power of dark Xuan ancient sword with blood sacrifice, or temporarily awaken the power of blood, it''s not easy to explore the blood of the demons in his body. At the beginning, Sima Haiwei''s ring could only react when he urged the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Therefore, when he saw the inkstone, he thought that even if a general was at the border, he could not take out an object at will, which was better than the emperor of the whole empire in the ability to distinguish the blood of the demons.


    Now, general you''s face has told ningyue the answer.


    General you turned his face and said, "you have no problem. That''s what you mean. But there are so many people who need to test one by one. No problem, you can enter the camp. "


    "I don''t think there''s any need for such trouble."


    In the distance, suddenly came a strong voice, not as loud as a bell, but also enough to make the heart tremble. Invisibly, there is a faint dignity shrouded in everyone.


    There was only one person coming. Unlike the former general Lu or general you, there was a group of soldiers following him. He wore the same dark purple armor, but no arm armor, and his two stout arms were exposed directly in the air. It''s winter now, and it''s the northern part of the Empire. The wind is cold. Even if you wrap yourself in a cotton padded jacket, you may still feel cold, let alone like him.


    But judging from the man''s steady pace, he obviously didn''t feel the cold at all. What''s more, his hair, eyebrows and whiskers are gray, and his face and forehead are crisscrossed with wrinkles, but his eyes are so bright that he can''t see the slightest sign of aging. With his approach, even the air is dignified, there is an inexplicable pressure in the slowly lingering.


    Seeing this man, even if he had never seen him, Ning Yue and most of the people had already guessed his identity.


    If there is such an old man in the northern frontier, and this is Huangmen pass, there is only one answer.


    Empire shield!


    "See Marshal north."


    Bowing and bowing, I''d rather not be disrespectful to the old marshal who has been defending the frontier for decades, let alone treat Liu Guozhao or Sima Haiwei casually.


    "See Marshal north."


    The rest of the generals and a group of new talents also bow their hands and say the same thing.


    He raised his hand to signal that everyone would be free. Marshal Bei strode to the gate of the camp, glanced at ningyue, and said with a smile, "boy, you are very smart. Even if you haven''t seen me, you can recognize who I am. Let me guess. Maybe you are ningyue, right? "


    Ning Yue arched his hand and said, "Marshal Bei has good eyesight. I don''t know if it''s an honor for ningyue to let Marshal Bei know the name of an unknown boy like me without meeting him. "


    "Nameless boy? You are too modest. And according to my understanding, you should not be the one to say such compliments. You don''t have to be formal. You can do what you usually do now. Of course, if you want to talk about it in detail, it won''t be here. "


    Marshal Bei turned his head and looked at Fang Huanlan and said, "are you willing to come back at last? Well, I went to Imperial College to experience, and I didn''t mention whether I learned new tactical theories. At least I got to know a group of good companions. You are in the team of the new sharp big than, everyone take it, go to my room to have a good chat


    After that, he glared at general you, who was a little nervous. He snorted: "general you, I will let them in without blood test. Can you give them face?"


    "Marshal north is joking." General you arched his hand and gave a smile.


    "As a frontier general, it''s right to be cautious, but don''t listen to the wind as rain. Do your duty, not to abuse your power. If there is a repeat offence, it will be severely punished! "


    Half a quarter of an hour later, in the city gate, the commander''s room.


    As one of the four marshals of the Empire, marshal Fang Zhuo is the most powerful, but his room is surprisingly simple. In addition to the simplest tables, chairs and beds, there are some military necessities. And unlike Marshal Liu Guozhao, there are not many weapons hanging in his room.


    "It''s very cold all the year round in the northern frontier. It''s just a burden to add more useless things. That''s good."


    Seeing the doubts in everyone''s eyes, Fang Zhuosheng smiles and sits on the main seat.


    Fang Huanlan replied: "Marshal Bei, you are too modest. You give so many rewards to the Empire every year, but you give them all to the rest of the soldiers, or to the construction of the city defense at the border. You almost don''t leave any."


    "Well, Alan, don''t hurt me. There''s no outsider here. It''s called marshal. I don''t think your companions are unaware of your relationship with me? "


    Fang Zhuosheng smiles, and his eyes slowly sweep over the seven members of the nvwushen team. He deliberately stays a little on mu Yinyin and Lin mo.


    "The combination of your team is also unique. The lineage of the three marshals, together with some one''s inexplicably many registered disciples, actually gathered the heirs of the four marshals of the Empire. But presumably when winning, no one dares to question that you are only related, but acknowledge your strength. "


    After that, he suddenly got up and said, "thank you very much. I know that Alan alone can''t win the championship of the Empire''s new talent Dabi. I''m very happy for her to be able to meet you. "


    "Marshal Bei, you''re welcome." The evening Yin Yin politely replied.


    Fang Zhuosheng nodded and said, "I know something about you in your letters and Alan''s letters. Besides, the flying eagle missionary from the narrow peak pass on Marshal Xi''s side also arrived at me one step ahead of you. I have to admit, you are all good. I hope that in the next war, we can build a brilliant future. At that time, I will ask your majesty for credit. "


    Fang Huanlan suddenly shook his head and said, "grandfather, don''t you say such polite words? I think that''s more than that when you call our team here. "


    "Well, what do you think I should say? It''s a relaxing task for you to go through the back door and have a look at the scenery at the border. Will you go back and ask for help at that time? That must be true, and you won''t want to. Then again, after today''s first World War, what do you think? Apart from Alan, the remaining six people should have experienced the war with the demons for the first time, right


    The topic suddenly changed, Fang Zhuosheng''s eyes slowly swept everyone, and finally fell on mu Yinyin.


    "How about Marshal Nan''s daughter, the little princess of the Empire?"


    "What is a little princess?"


    With a groan of discontent, mu Yinyin replied: "it''s as fierce as the rumored one. I didn''t expect that they could really jump over such a high wall. And even if the number of people who break into the city is small, they dare to fight in depth. It''s a terrible opponent. "


    "That''s all?" Fang Zhuosheng was slightly stunned and didn''t seem very satisfied.


    "After all, it was World War I, and by the time we got there, it had been a while. If you have to say that again, I would like to say that this time the attack of the demon army was skillfully timed. "


    As soon as mu Yinyin said this, Fang Zhuosheng narrowed his eyes¡° Go on

 Chapter 456

    With arms around her chest, mu Yinyin said: "it''s very common in the history of the snow dragon empire that the demon troops cross the castle to attack the interior. But before the battle, I was very concerned about one thing, that is, the number of defenders inside the narrow peak pass was a little too small. Later, I asked, it is because today''s grain transportation has temporarily taken away 40% of the troops, so that the defense force is insufficient. In addition, the attack of the demon army today is more fierce than usual, just before our reinforcements arrived. "


    "Do you want to say that there are some traitors buried by the demons in the northern frontier I guard?" Fang Zhuosheng''s voice lowered a lot, his tone sounded a little confused, whether he was meditating or secretly angry.


    "Not necessarily. As far as I know, between the successive checkpoints in the northern frontier, every grain order was sent by the flying eagle at dawn that morning, so that the command''s people''s army could transport it back and forth as quickly as possible. Moreover, Huangmen gate will prepare grain in the morning, and there will be a special person to cooperate with the loading. It should not take an hour to march back and forth from the narrow peak pass, including the handover and loading. But it happened that the attack of the demon army was within this time. If there is a spy, it can''t be done so fast. There is a wasteland outside the pass, and there are many sentinels to watch. It is difficult to send messages. What''s more, it''s still such a massive attack. "


    Fang Zhuosheng nodded and said, "well, what''s your opinion on earth?"


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. But what is the reason for this coincidence? In the past, the attacks of the demons were intermittent. Because they were all nomadic tribes, their forces were scattered, and they gathered together temporarily for the common interests, and they chose one or two levels to attack each time. Today, there are too many troops, and they attack many checkpoints at the same time. Where did the extra demon army come from, and why did it attack on such a large scale? " The evening Yin Yin conjectures to say, the facial expression is very earnest.


    "At least from this point of view, as the daughter of Marshal Nan, you are still qualified. Compared with your sister who has been an adjutant, she is more assertive. However, the fire is still a little bad. "


    Fang Zhuosheng grinned, looked at the others, and asked, "do you have any opinions about the rest?"


    Fang Huanlan replied: "today''s situation is somewhat different from what I have experienced in the past. At this time of the past year, the nomadic tribes of the demons attacked fiercely, but they didn''t launch five siege vehicles in a narrow peak pass, regardless of the cost. Moreover, it has the ability to break the main arm of the garrison catapult from a long distance. These, however, have never been


    Hearing the speech, Fang Zhuosheng bowed his head slightly, folded his hands, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you are all just in the pass. You''ve just circled around, but haven''t gone to the city building to have a look?"


    "There are too many enemy troops. Several stairs are full of people and corpses. It''s very difficult to get up. Moreover, we certainly can''t ignore the enemy inside the pass. Naturally, we should help them nearby. "


    "Yes, no wonder you. If you come from a long distance, you can''t afford to worry so much. Naturally, when you see the enemy, you''re on the way. Besides, the demons are cruel. It''s not easy to deal with them. It''s very nice of you to be able to make a success of the war and retreat all over at the same time. "


    When Fang Zhuosheng''s voice fell, Ning Yue slowly raised his hand and said, "probably, I know what Marshal Bei means."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    "Because I went to the castle, I could see that in the distance outside the pass, there was a different army in the middle of the demon army. Coupled with Xi yuanshuai''s unintentional reminder, I just reflected that what''s weird. It''s too neat. Compared with those demon soldiers who attack the city tower in crude and casual clothes, the soldiers who hold down the array are extremely well-equipped, and the array is neat, which is obviously not what the nomadic tribes can have. "


    In response, Fang Zhuosheng raised his head again and said, "that''s good. Not only in the narrow peak pass, but also in the Huangmen pass. As well as several other levels, there are similar reports. In the rear of the nomadic army with crude equipment, there appeared a well-equipped regular army of the demons. According to our understanding of the demons, such troops should not appear in the borders of all countries. "


    Ning Yue continued: "besides, their arrows are very powerful. The long-distance strike is accurate and fierce. I''m ashamed to say that if Marshal Xi hadn''t rushed to the rescue in time, I would have been killed on the spot. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the strong main arm of the catapult would have been broken by the arrow, and the timing and accuracy were so accurate. It''s terrible. It''s a master of all kinds of training. Even I doubt that if they go out, even if the red flaming Legion is fighting, they will probably suffer a loss under the disadvantage of number. "


    "You''re kidding, aren''t you?" she cried? The ChiYan army is the best among the elite of the Empire. What they are good at is to fight in the wild. Once the cavalry under the commander-in-chief of the Western Yuan Dynasty goes out, they will be invincible. "


    "I''m afraid that''s because he hasn''t met a qualified opponent. At least this time, he raised his bow and shot repeatedly, defeating the other two generals. However, when he made several moves against the main general of the army, he was equal. I can''t see his face, but I''m sure he wasn''t shocked. He was excited because of his rare opponent. "


    Speaking of this, ningyue noticed that there was a faint light in the eyes of Fang Zhuosheng.


    Then Fang Zhuosheng nodded and said, "I agree with you. For a long time, the opponents of the snow dragon Empire were the rest of the Empire in the border areas of the world, some Orc tribes in the west, and the demons and nomads in the north. The situation on the mainland has its own balance. Those who are too strong will not interfere in the battle of the relatively weak. But today, that balance is beginning to be broken. "


    Fang Huanlan''s face changed, and he said, "is it difficult? Marshal Bei''s meaning is that the elite demon army comes from further north, the rumored demon world?"


    Nodding, Fang Zhuosheng said: "besides, it''s hard to have another answer. But as I have said, there is a balance of patterns on the mainland. Although the borders of all countries are large, their overall strength is too weak compared with other human occupied areas. As a result, the other side of the mainland, known as the occupiers of the demon world, disdains to deal with us at all. It''s just that some scattered demon tribes scattered on the edge of the gap have been in conflict and chaos with us all the time. "


    "But if so, what is their purpose? Rumor has it that the higher demons, divided by Empire, have a strict and complete ruling system, which is better than the border areas of all countries. What reason do they have to help the scattered nomadic tribes to plunder food for the winter? It''s not a small price to go out of the army once. It''s just not worth the loss. " Mu Yinyin shook her head.


    She knows a lot about the rumors and records of the demons. Marshal Nan liked to study refining tools, had no family opinion, and even touched the skills of other races, so that he collected all kinds of books. In the past, when she was bored, mu Yinyin would look at it at will. From this, she learned that there were more than many generals in the Empire.


    Fang Zhuosheng said: "that''s exactly the question. If we really want to fight such a well-equipped force, and if we concentrate our combat power on a little bit, we will not be able to defend the barren gate. However, from the performance of today''s large army scattered around the checkpoints, it was just a wait-and-see, and helped a few times at will. It seems that their aim is not to attack the city at all. Then, it''s even harder to guess the real purpose. "


    "As for this, it''s no use just guessing. We can only collect clues in the next time. Hopefully, they are just passing by for other purposes. For the sake of demons, just help the nomadic tribes outside the pass, that''s all. "


    Rather a smile, seems to want to ease the atmosphere is too dignified.


    Nodded, Fang Zhuosheng sighed: "I want to come to you for a chat. As a result, my old problems are getting worse. How can I get directly involved in the topic that should have been discussed with the Ministry? Just now, I think it''s all small talk. Don''t spread it


    "It''s natural." The dusk wormwood answers in a hurry.


    "But thanks to you, at least I''ll think more before the next strategic meeting. By the way, all the way to the car mallougton, plus a war, you should be very tired, right? Go back and have a rest. The room should be ready. Well, Alan, you stay. I haven''t played chess with you for a long time


    Now that marshal Bei has said so, it''s not easy for some people in ningyue to stay and leave.


    After arriving at the door, Chang Xuanxuan and Xiao Ao let out a long breath. It seems that the tight heartstrings can finally be released. Then, Chang Xuanxuan hit ningyue''s chest heavily.


    "I think you can talk to anyone. That''s Marshal north. He''s the oldest of the four Marshals in the Empire. Even the elder, even his majesty, respects him. How dare you interrupt so much. At least, I don''t have the guts. "


    "I don''t think it''s courage, but you''ve got a paste in your head. You don''t have any thoughts, just like Lin mo."


    Xiao Ao pointed to the side of his body. Lin Mo seemed to be weak in both legs. He barely stood firm with the help of Ji Qianyou.


    Ning Yue said: "I said you, marshal Bei didn''t come to ask. Is it necessary to be so nervous? What''s more, Xiao Ao, if you are brave enough, why didn''t you say a word? "


    For a moment, Xiao Ao, with a slightly heavy look, pulled Ning Yue to one side and said in a low voice, "when Marshal Bei looked at us just now, it seemed that my eyes instinctively showed a little more vigilance. It seems that he found out... "


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the house, looking at Fang Huanlan, who was holding the ball, Fang Zhuosheng shook his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that after spending so long with the little princess who is famous for her chess skills, Alan''s chess skills are still the same as before, and have not improved."


    "It''s not long. I plan to take part in the new sharp competition before I reach a consensus with her. There was no intersection before. When she came to me, I was quite surprised. And at that time, I didn''t know she was the sister of the queen today. "


    In the hands of chess pieces fall, Fang Huanlan suddenly a smile: "it''s grandfather you, or consistent style, first consolidate the defensive formation, and then look for opportunities."


    Fang Zhuosheng also said with a smile, "I can''t change my habit over the years. You grew up with me, don''t you have some such practices? It''s just that in some things, we can''t be defensive. If you are robbed of the opportunity, steadiness will become your bondage


    Fang Huanlan was stunned and puzzled: "I don''t know, what does grandfather mean?"


    In this regard, Fang Zhuosheng''s smile is meaningful, but with a trace of fun.


    "Alan has always been a woman, and no one in the army dares to question her. But it''s still a girl after all. At this age, it''s very common to move some people''s common thoughts. From the letter you sent me back, I can see that you care about Ning Yue very much

 Chapter 457

    All of a sudden, Fang Huanlan''s cheeks turned red, put aside his face and said, "don''t think about it, grandfather. I just regard him as an excellent companion. From the college selection to the new talent competition, he has made great contributions. So when I write to report the good news, I can''t help boasting a few words. "


    "If you are an excellent companion, you will recognize many people of your age in the northern frontier. An imperial event in your mind, should not be better than winning at the border? However, there has never been one that you can praise so much. Some of the praise, has been integrated into the personal feelings. Although grandfather is old, he can still see some thoughts. "


    Fang Zhuosheng smiles again and raises his hand to move the pieces.


    Seeing this, Fang Huanlan hastily pushed out a piece of chess. As soon as it fell, he said, "I just feel that he is different. It''s obvious that they are trying to hold on, but they can really turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory. "


    "Be brave? On the premise of having a real card, deliberately relax the enemy''s vigilance and look for opportunities to fight back. This is a common skill for many veterans. You should know that, Alan


    When the voice fell, Fang Zhuosheng tilted out a chess piece and knocked it out of the game.


    "Your heart seems to be out of order? That step just now should be one more step ahead, right


    Playing with an out chess piece, Fang Huanlan shook her head again. After a little meditation, she spoke again.


    "It''s not my grandfather. You suddenly said something amazing, which made me confused. Grandfather is right. It''s not uncommon for him to deliberately show his flaws and relax his opponent as a tactic. Ning Yue is not bad at strategy, but I''m sure he didn''t mean to be like that, he was really trying to be brave. Every time I look down, it''s like grandfather, when you took me hunting, you were a trapped beast who was under siege but would never give up fighting to death. In other words, when I first met him, his accomplishments were not as good as mine, but in actual combat, I could not win him. But after two months of College trials and new talent competition, he has far surpassed me. Every time he seems to be fighting bravely, he is actually sharpening his edge. Every time he confronts with the strong, he is breaking through his limits. "


    Fang Zhuosheng laughed and said, "Oh? According to you, it''s a bit like a person. A young man who is rarely recognized by me, a rising star to the core. "


    "Who is the young man who can be recognized by grandfather? What else do I not know? " Fang Huanlan was stunned. She didn''t know the young generals promoted by Fang Zhuosheng.


    Fang Zhuosheng replied: "you don''t know. Of course, for an old man over 70 like me, 30 can be regarded as a young man. And this time, I mentioned a few years ago. The first time I saw that man, I felt that it was not too simple. It was absolutely impossible for me to settle in a partial position. But he never thought that his later achievements would be so amazing. At that time, he would bow to me. Now, on the other hand, I have to salute when I see him. "


    "There are also people whose grandfather wants to salute. I''m afraid the only thing in the whole Snow Dragon empire is - wait a minute, the young people that grandfather said are his majesty today!"


    As soon as he lost his voice, Fang Huanlan''s chess pieces fell down directly and knocked on the table to make a clear sound. Then he rolled down the table and fell to the ground.


    "Yes, the boy of Sima Haiwei. After you say that, I can understand why your majesty attaches great importance to a young man who has part of the blood of the demons in his body. Probably, he saw his shadow. Sometimes, you need to gamble on your limits and possibilities. At the end of the day, even if it''s a failure, it''s likely that you''ve grown a lot more than you did yesterday. "


    After that, Fang Zhuosheng pushed down all the pieces on the table and shrugged.


    "There''s no need to play this game of chess. You don''t have the heart to look at it."


    "Why not? Let''s play again, Grandpa


    Fang Huanlan leaned over to pick up the piece he had dropped and began to tidy up the chessboard on the table. She was not surprised that Fang Zhuosheng knew ningyue''s identity. After all, in the snow dragon Empire, the four marshals are powerful and only listen to the emperor. It''s not difficult to know something secret.


    "Chess can be played again. If you lose a war, as long as you don''t lose at all, you can also recover in the future. But some things are not grasped, and it will be difficult to pursue them in the future. "


    Shaking his head, Fang Zhuosheng got up with both hands on his back and strode to the window.


    "Everyone in the Xuelong Empire knows that I have never married. However, they all thought that I was totally focused on the war and didn''t have the heart to consider those personal problems. Not really. When I was young, there were women who moved me. However, Mingming can hold her in his arms, but in the end, he can only sigh to the moon alone. "


    "Grandfather, if you do this again, I''ll go!"


    Fang Huanlan angrily clenched the pieces in her hand subconsciously.


    "Then go. It seems that you are right to go to imperial college this time. At least you''ve learned a lot about things you didn''t know before. It''s much better to get together with your companions than with an old man who is dying like me. Remember, seize the opportunity. "


    "Well, I don''t care about you."


    As soon as the chess pieces are lost, Fang Huanlan leaves in a hurry. He intends to slam the door out. At the last moment, he suddenly grabs the door with his backhand and holds it down. He takes it with him.


    In the room, Fang Zhuosheng shakes his head and smiles. Suddenly, the smile is solidified.


    "Ningyue, what''s your origin? He has the shadow of Sima Haiwei, but in some ways, he is even better than him. However, no matter what you want to do, if you dare to hurt Alan, I will make you pay the price! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Imperial shield, marshal north. It''s worthy of the reputation. It''s not only the rock solid achievements of guarding the border for decades, but also his deep convergence. Compared with Chifeng - compared with xiyuanshuai''s sharpness and arrogance, as an enemy, it''s more disturbing. "


    After coming to the arranged room and sitting down, I''d rather heave a sigh. As a result, he has met three of the four Grand Marshals of the Empire. If you want to make a careful calculation, it is actually five people, three East marshals, who have all met.


    "What are you sighing about? Marshal north will not be your enemy, but our strongest ally. "


    Chang Xuanxuan sat over and put on ningyue''s shoulder, humming a smile.


    "I just sigh that the more outstanding people I have met, the more I find my flaws and insignificance. After winning the new Darby, he defeated Murong Feiyun, a strong opponent of the same generation in his heart all the time. He felt that even in the battlefield of the northern frontier, he would be able to gallop freely and make people look at him with new eyes. I didn''t expect to be hit twice on the first day. The road is still long. "


    He pushed aside Chang Xuanxuan and took a closer look at the room. It was not spacious and the furnishings were simple. After all, it''s the border. There''s no spare space for them. The only thing I care about is that there are four beds in the room, but there are only three of them. Of course, it''s impossible to empty a bed for this.


    "Xiao Ao, Chang Xuanxuan, let''s guess who will be the last bed?"


    "Whose and what? It seems that it has nothing to do with the next war? "


    Just after making the bed, Xiao Ao fell on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and continued to murmur: "on the way over, I heard people saying that in the first battle of today''s first battle at Huangmen pass, we, the so-called cutting-edge, had killed and injured more than ten people. We are not very lucky. We didn''t lose one of the six teams in the final. The same is true of today''s first battle. "


    Chang Xuanxuan was stunned and said, "isn''t it good to survive? You''re still complaining? For the army, what it needs most is a veteran who has gone through several battles of life and death and still survives to the end. After several baptisms of iron and blood, we will be stronger after transformation. "


    Xiao Ao raised his hand and held it in the void. He closed his eyes and sighed: "maybe it''s just pure luck. But luck is such a mysterious thing that we can''t say for sure, and we can''t tell when it will be used up. After witnessing today''s battle, are you still so optimistic? I mean, be careful. There are too many enemies this time, and they are as dangerous as the disaster in the Xinghai forest. "


    "What''s the matter? You, who are always fearless, are afraid at this time?" Rather more some surprised, looking at small Ao, is very puzzled.


    Xiao Ao snorted: "it''s not fear, it''s an instinctive warning. You two don''t know what I was doing before I joined you. To be able to survive such a series of death experiences until now, my perception of the imminent danger is far better than you. If you can, don''t rush too far in the next battle. Don''t think that with Marshal West or marshal north, you will be able to rescue successfully. I have a hunch that the enemy still has a lot of cards to play this time, and they have never played them out. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue said with a smile, "but we don''t know how many cards Marshal Xi and marshal Bei still hold, do we? Not too optimistic, but not too pessimistic. When it comes, it will be settled. It is impossible that war will not kill people, but with our ability, we will surely live to the end. "


    "Whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    To Ning Yue''s surprise, the next time, until the third day, was calm. Outside the border, we can see clearly that the demon army is camping, but it is only facing each other from a distance, without taking the initiative to attack. Facing such a large number of enemies, the Empire did not choose to take the initiative.


    It''s better to wait for work with ease. In everyone''s mind, the towering City pass can not be broken, is the best barrier of the frontier.


    At night, the stars and the moon have no light, and the cold wind is shivering.


    No fighting doesn''t mean they can relax, even for the young and new comers who are rushing to rescue. They need to arrange shifts to patrol and stand guard at night.


    Standing on the city tower and looking at the fire on the other side of the wasteland, Fang Huanlan sighed with emotion and said, "I miss the night scene very much. I have seen this scene every year since I was ten years old and before I entered Imperial College."


    "In your memory, the demons have never broken through the imperial barrier, have they?" Ning Yue stood on one side and said casually.


    Fang Huanlan sighed: "you think too well. As the biggest barrier, Huangmen pass has never been broken. But there are so many checkpoints nearby, not every one of them can be held. I have the impression that I have been broken several times, but I can get it back soon every year. In fact, there are some Disgraces in it. As long as they can break through the city barrier, the demons will not kill soldiers any more, but will take prisoners. When they are about to lose their guard, they will take them out together, and then send people to negotiate with them to exchange the prisoners for food. "


    "What will you give me?" Rather more a Leng, very quickly, he said the answer¡° Compared with the lives of the captured soldiers, it is worth sending out some grain. "¡° Yes, even if captured, it doesn''t mean those soldiers are cowards. Whenever that happens, we will... "Suddenly, Fang Huanlan''s voice suddenly stopped, staring at ningyue''s back and above. Ningyue instant understanding, looking back, but see the distant night sky was a few wisps of fire. Tearing under the dark, you can see the shadow of a checkpoint¡° "Night attack?"

 Chapter 458

    The fire tearing the darkness of the night, waves of rolling heat overflowing, so that the winter cold also fade a bit. However, it brought more severe cold to the defenders of shuanglangguan.


    There was no sign of the fire. When it was found, the huge defense machinery on the two high platforms of the city tower had been engulfed by the flames, and the people who rushed up in a hurry could not see anything except the fire. Then, screams were heard all over the city tower, and hundreds of soldiers suddenly found that their companions had fallen. The enemy seemed to appear out of thin air directly from the darkness.


    At the next moment, the cry of killing started. The soldiers who had been in the battlefield for a long time were not in such a mess. The instinctive reaction formed by several times of sharpening in the battlefield made them wave their weapons and launch a counterattack.


    However, there were heavy casualties.


    These were reported by two surviving soldiers who fell down from the tower. Except for them, none of the other soldiers on the tower survived. When a group of soldiers rushed to the rescue, the enemy had burst into the city gate, deliberately avoided the confrontation and set fire to create chaos.


    However, it does not mean that there is no hand. When several teams were found by the rest of the team, there was only one incomplete corpse on the ground, and the earth was stained with blood.


    "Damn, what''s the situation and how many enemies are there?"


    One of the generals raised his foot and looked around. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the still closed gate in the distance.


    "The enemy can''t just create chaos when they come in. The fundamental purpose must be to open the city gate and let the outside army come in! Send me an order. All the defense equipment in the pass should be lowered and aimed at the top of the tower. Once you find the enemy''s shadow, attack by yourself. Everyone, follow me, support... "


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The command of the general was suddenly interrupted by a scream. All the people in the whole queue looked at the voice, but a struggling voice was dragged into the dark corner not far away, and there were a few wisps of blood on the ground. Soon, a gruesome voice came from there, and the scream stopped abruptly.


    Whoosh!


    In the queue, a soldier raised his bow and shot out. The sound of breaking the air suddenly attracted a group of people to look at him. He just pointed to the eaves above and said in a deep voice: "it seems that a dark shadow just ran past!"


    "Don''t be suspicious. Hold on!" The general drank again, but in a moment, his eyes changed. Because this time, he also saw a dark shadow lying on the eaves.


    Next, there were more shadows on the top. Under the cover of the night, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the figure at all.


    "Light all the torches, hold them up, watch the top!"


    The general clenched his sword. He couldn''t even believe it. His hand was shaking. For more than ten years, I have been guarding the northern frontier for more than ten years. This is the first time that I am so afraid.


    The most terrible thing is that the source of fear is still unknown.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The next moment, the fight started, splashing blood light, can ignite the swaying flame dim again, a road of life withered in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    The night is quiet, but it is not destined to be quiet tonight. In the coming dust, a large group of people arrived in a hurry, even without naming them. Shuanglang closed the back door and opened it to let them into the city.


    Armor and flags are the best proof of identity. At least these defenders will not question the reinforcements behind them. If the enemy really has the ability to cross the city pass and reach the rear, then the northern frontier will be completely lost. It''s impossible for Liang Langguan to fight alone for long.


    "Where is your commander-in-chief Zhao Fu? How can he make Liang Langguan suddenly look like this?"


    The leader is you Hucheng, one of the thirteen generals of Fang Zhuosheng, the commander of the Northern Yuan Dynasty. He is the general you who received Fang Huanlan and others during the day. This time, Fang Huanlan and ningyue, who saw the fire for the first time, also followed the army. They used to fight in Xinghai forest with the shadow of eclipse, which is good at hiding and assassinating. In Fang Zhuosheng''s view, these experiences should be able to help tonight''s war.


    "General you. It is said that this time, the enemy came without warning, suddenly appeared from the city floor and started fighting. General Zhao has led his own guards to the gate of the city. He should guard there himself and not allow more enemies to come in. "


    A soldier knelt down on one knee to salute and arched back. He was dressed in bright armor and didn''t seem to have experienced combat.


    "More enemies coming in? It''s just a joke. The enemy of the sneak attack obviously didn''t come in through the city gate. If you don''t find the source, what''s the use of blocking the door? If there are any wounded people who have retired from the front line, I will ask him about it. "


    "Yes, but I''m afraid every one who can answer general you''s question is seriously injured and all of them are asleep. However, judging from the wounds on their bodies, apart from the blade cutting, it was more like the claw tearing. Moreover, it is revealed from the conscious population that many of the enemies this time should be Warcraft. "


    "Warcraft? It seems more complicated. Just, all listen to the order, divide into three teams, kill all the way to the front gate. Rescue first, then destroy the enemy. Even if you die in battle, you have to die properly. I''ll save the man who died in vain, and then I''ll kill him again! "


    With a rush of hooves, the team divided into three. I don''t know why, ningyue didn''t follow you and Fang Huanlan to the middle of the road, but turned to the right path. Looking at the dim shadow still existing in the fire, an ominous premonition appeared in his heart.


    This time, we may meet some familiar enemies.


    "If you don''t follow the brigade or fight at night, you have a lot of courage."


    It was Shen Ding who had a chance to become the commander-in-chief of the Northern Yuan Dynasty. Unfortunately, because of his father''s choice, he left nothing to complain about.


    Ning Yue replied: "I think it''s strange that you should come with me. Shouldn''t you be with Fang Huanlan?"


    "Is it useful to be with her? I''m afraid she won''t look me in the eye as long as she doesn''t surpass you. I''m also curious. In the face of such an unknown situation, what are you going to do if you have the ability to turn the situation around several times? " Shen Ding snorted. His riding skill was very good. The dark shadow of his horse and men swayed, and he was in front of ningyue in the blink of an eye.


    "You can''t see what I''m going to do. Tonight, be careful. I want to act alone. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue turned his horse and ran into another dark lane.


    When Chang Xuanxuan and Zhu Luoling in the rear keep up with the moment of turning in, they see that only one horse stops at the corner, and ningyue''s figure disappears without a trace.


    "What''s the matter? The situation is unknown. The enemy is in the dark. We are in the light. How dare he act alone?" Chang Xuanxuan lost his voice and raised his hand to hit the wall beside him.


    "As always. I hope he''s not too lucky this time. "


    Zhu Hongling shook his head and turned out of the lane. At the same time, mu Yinyin rode past her.


    "Don''t come here. The boy is gone." Chang Xuanxuan shrugged, but sighed.


    Looking at the dark lane, mu Yinyin said in a low voice: "you just said something wrong. If we act together, it''s really that the enemy is in the dark and I''m in the light. However, he acts alone, and for the enemy, he is also in the dark. "


    Chang Xuanxuan replied: "but this time, the enemy may have Warcraft. For those born hunters, how would you rather be in the dark


    "You don''t seem to have a good memory. At the beginning, how we were attacked in Xinghai forest, forget? Ningyue is different from us, remember


    After that, mu Yinyin also left the alley.


    Chang Xuanxuan, the last one, suddenly realized, "the shadow of the eclipse!"


    ¡­¡­


    The darkness of night can cover up the existence of many things, what''s more, the shadow is not easy to attract the attention of others even in the daytime. It''s just a faint distorted outline, vaguely converging into a human shape, and it''s moving fast.


    This time, Ning Yue put on his refraction cloak and began to hide.


    It''s just a whim before we set out. We put down the strange chopper and changed it into a refraction cloak.


    Although he still can''t guarantee that the demons don''t have a special detection method for the refraction cloak, he speculates that even if they do, they can only be controlled by a few people. I choose to use it at night. I just want to make less enemies who may be aware of their own secrets and not bring back the intelligence.


    After all, the shadow of the eclipse will usually take the poison that corrodes everything at the moment of defeat. For the demons, they should not expect to have equipment acquired by human beings.


    "If there is a connection between Sima Tiansong and the new talent Dabi Shi before, then he who has already joined hands with the demons has no reason not to take advantage of the border war. If that is the case, all of a sudden, the demons sent more fighting power to rescue those tribes, which can be barely explained. If I can find some clues I want, I can confirm that! "


    At the moment of the secret way in my heart, Ning Yue jumped and stepped on a chimney, then fell on a high place and looked at the distance.


    The shadow of the fierce battle was shaking and divided into dozens of battle groups in the city. Moreover, some people can''t see what human soldiers will fight with again.


    "I seem to have seen this scene somewhere. The feeling of familiarity, that is to say, my guess should be right. "


    Ning Yue nodded and jumped up again. After several ups and downs, he jumped up to another eaves. At the moment of landing, his eyes changed greatly, his right leg trembled, he quickly moved to the side, and then stepped back to open the distance.


    Just now, the touch under my feet was not the cold and hard eaves, but a flesh and blood body with obvious temperature and hairy touch.


    At that moment, he confirmed that he was not an illusion, and heard a very low roar, which was obviously a subconscious sound of pain.


    Keeping the concealment of the refraction cloak, ningyue is almost completely integrated with the night, and his eyes are sweeping ahead quickly. Soon, he found out. On the eaves that looked dark, in fact, there were three shadows dormant. The one he stepped on trembled slightly, then moved and stopped.


    However, with a touch of cool air, it seems that there is some more sound, which is the dark shadow.


    Wordy, wordy, wordy¡ª¡ª


    Then, the sound gathered more, and the more clearly I could see it, the three shadows moved together, as if... My eyes were locked on him. Clearly, under the cover of the refraction cloak, it should not be seen.


    His right hand quickly pressed the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and he stepped back. It was at this moment that he suddenly reflected why he was found, and what was the voice just now. What''s hidden is only vision. For Warcraft, a natural hunter, hunting at night doesn''t necessarily depend on vision, and... Smell.

 Chapter 459

    It''s been discovered!


    In his heart, Ning Yue lifted the concealment ability of his refracting cloak. With a wave of his hand, the dark Xuan sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    At the same moment, the three dormant shadows in front stood up together, and the front one gasped and roared, leaped out into the air, and fell down with the help of the falling force. After that, the other two shadows came out with a left and a right attack, landing on all fours and running with all their strength.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword was surging, the cold light flashed and died, and the darkness of the night was back as before. In the interval of the moment, the three shadow movements condensed, then tumbled down, and fell down to the ground along the eaves.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword points to the ground obliquely. On the blade, a trace of blood slowly slides down.


    "It seems that he is the enemy he once met. It''s a pity that I''m much better than I was at that time. "


    Hum a smile, would rather jump under the eaves, left hand a dial, out of thin air lit up a small cluster of flames in front of Yingliang. There, on the ground, a human like body twitched slightly, not completely killed.


    There is still a gap between the head and human beings. The fierce eyes and the sharp teeth crisscrossed outside the lips are ferocious.


    At the moment of thoroughly seeing each other''s appearance, Ning Yue''s conjecture was confirmed, but as a result, the lingering uneasiness became more and more intense.


    "I probably know how to be raided, but I think there must be a lot of them. I don''t believe that they can be done without an internal agent."


    Whoa!


    One nail of the sword ends his life. At the next moment, the figure leaping into the void blurred again and merged into the night.


    The appearance of these three Warcraft is not strange. After leaving Qingfeng City, they arrived at the famous breeding farm with Sima Hong''s caravan and saw the mutant Warcraft in the animal pen. Compared with their ferocious appearance and cruel hunting methods, what he can''t forget is another one, which still feels creepy in retrospect.


    Wearing the skin torn from other creatures, catching the cover of the night, sneaking in and quietly waiting for the next hunting opportunity. If one day he suddenly finds that his former companion has already died unconsciously, and the knight standing on his side is a beast in human skin, and he is still staring at himself, waiting for the next killing, he will undoubtedly shudder.


    "Hopefully, it''s not as bad as I thought."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    With a scream, a figure dragged into the dark stopped struggling. His torn body splashed with blood and was thrown to one side. Between his five fingers, the blade was still there, but it had already been scarred.


    Whoa!


    But at the next moment, a clear and penetrating sound was nailed into the shadow. In a moment, a stooping shadow stopped moving until it galloped past and pulled out the long gun from the side.


    "What happened?"


    Fang Huanlan didn''t go to see the Warcraft she shot. On the way, she had seen several. However, how much is still dormant in the dark is unknown.


    "I don''t know. All of a sudden, the kind of non-human Warcraft appeared. They know how to hide themselves with the help of the night. Their claws are very hard. They can not only tear the flesh and blood easily, but also block the sword. The number of our team is getting smaller and smaller. Only a few of them were injured, but none of them were killed. But when reinforcements arrive, it''s easy. "


    One of the soldiers came back panting. Looking at the cavalry that general Fang Huanlan and general landing had led, the spirit finally came back to his desperate eyes.


    "Take us to the place where the war is most serious. If you guess right, Zhao Fu must be there. Even if I told him again and again, it''s unnecessary for a general to be in the forefront. He should be in charge of the central army and control the overall situation. Unfortunately, he just won''t listen. "


    General Lu snorted and suddenly turned around and threw his sword. A touch of cold light roared out.


    In the distance, a dark shadow wriggled and scurried away, quickly melted into the darkness, but also left half of the broken limbs.


    "Quick enough. What the hell is our opponent this night? What are some different demons playing


    General Lu secretly clenched his teeth and led the horse forward under the guidance of saving the soldiers.


    In the dim distance of the street, the fire seems to be much less powerful. The reflection in the bright place is still golden.


    Soon, another regiment was found. Fang Huanlan was still the leader. He jumped his horse and stabbed his long gun with the help of impact. Although he was dodged by the fleeing Warcraft, he also pierced his thigh and nailed it to the ground.


    But at the next moment, the rest of the Warcraft around turned and attacked fiercely.


    "Burn it up, my enemy."


    The orange red flame suddenly flickers, under the swaying splendor, the burning heat of destruction fluctuates mercilessly.


    In a flash, there were three blackened corpses on the ground. A beautiful shadow fell on Fang Huanlan''s side, and then stood up slowly.


    "Be careful."


    "Well, you too."


    At the end of the speech, Fang Huanlan and Murong Feiyun split up in an instant, and the two attacks with completely different breath hit each other hard and burst out in front of them.


    "Go ahead, get rid of these enemies and save the friendly forces!"


    General Lu waved his sword and ordered him to forget what he had just said. He rushed to the front and jumped into the encirclement. With a stroke of frost, he cut off the long gun of a demon soldier.


    The enemy group here is not the only one that has changed Warcraft. As it is close to the city tower, the soldiers of the demon clan also begin to appear.


    Cold light a pull, pick up momentum is not exhausted, and then into a slash, under the edge, half a head with red and white liquid rotation fall. No one is weak enough to be a general under the command of Fang Zhuosheng, the commander of the Northern Yuan Dynasty. General Lu''s strength is eight fold. Maybe he''s not Murong Feiyun''s opponent in a head-on battle, but he doesn''t think he will lose in terms of how to fight in the enemy''s army with the least consumption and create slaughter as much as possible.


    "How are you, are you all right?"


    In a rare interval, he took time to look at a soldier who was sitting on the ground.


    However, the other side didn''t know whether he was hurt too much or afraid. He lowered his head and trembled all over. He didn''t look at him.


    "That''s not true. I''m afraid in the battlefield, but I''ll die faster!"


    With an angry voice, general Lu leaned down and pressed on the top of the soldier''s head. At that moment, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. Some of them are too soft under their helmets, and they even fall at a touch.


    At the same moment, a dark shadow suddenly peels off from its back and rushes out, whistling in the strong wind, the claw has arrived.


    Whoa!


    In the light of lightning, general Lu''s face is like gold paper. Half of his left arm has been broken, and the taxi pawn in front of him has fallen down. In the same position, he has another ferocious body, which is no different from the alienated Warcraft seen before. If it had to be said, it was covered with a lot of blood, as if it had bathed in a dye vat once.


    At the next moment, the screams all around the general Lu''s body. He subconsciously looked at them, only to see that one of the soldiers on his horse shuddered in the scream, and the alienated Warcraft appeared out of thin air. But it''s not hard to find that near the foot of each shadow, there is a collapsed figure.


    From behind, through the armor, the flesh and blood of the corpse was cut open. It was empty inside, which could just plug a thin body.


    Suddenly, a strong chill and fear rolled in general Lu''s heart. After so many years in the army, he has experienced too much danger of surprise attack, but it''s the first time for him to be so creepy.


    "All back!"


    He abandoned the horse, jumped back, and staggered back a few steps when he landed. The pain of his lost half arm made him grin. However, what is more chilling is that the retreating taxi soldiers have lost one-third of the total number of troops after this division.


    In front of them, all the people they should rescue fell down, and the bloody alienated Warcraft stood up. Even, there are a lot of soldiers who have just killed their flesh and blood. They put them into their mouths and chew them. The sound of clacking makes them feel colder and colder.


    "Heaven, what the hell are these things?"


    Murong Feiyun is also completely changed color, and Fang Huanlan side by side, to guard against many enemies in front.


    Fang Huanlan gritted his teeth and snorted, "if we don''t kill them, we will die. I''m not sure. It will be made into new skins, waiting for the next batch of cheated people to continue the massacre. "


    "Regroup and kill them all!"


    General Lu is roaring, not only because of his hatred of breaking his arm, but also because of the cruelty of these ferocious enemies, the blasphemy of the dead and the deception of the living.


    The sword and the gun sound again, the blood light splash withers the life.


    Maybe it''s not too cold for winter. But in people''s hearts, I''m afraid the chill can be regarded as the most severe winter.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    The sword fell, the blade was broken, and an arm was separated from the body in the blood.


    He grabbed the injured man''s throat with one hand. He would rather throw it more and more heavily and press him on the wall. He gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t ask again. And he said, "who is your inner man?"


    "Mankind, your end will come soon."


    The demon soldier, whose mouth is still bleeding, grins grimly, struggles to raise his left arm and clenches his fist quickly.


    Click.


    If you twist your hand, you''d better break the cervical vertebra more easily and throw the body aside. Looking back, there are more than ten corpses lying on the ground. Further away, there are the bodies of the soldiers in the double wolf pass and the mutant Warcraft.


    "Damn it, it''s just a drop in the ocean. It can''t solve the urgent problem. It seems that we have to go up to the castle? "


    Looking at the tower in the distance, it seems that the battle above has stopped, and the shadows are rushing to the bottom again. Looking at the situation, they should be planning to open the gate and let the army waiting outside enter the city.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the wind blowing the ragged cloak, ningyue''s figure disappeared again. At the same time, a sigh rises quietly¡° What''s the matter? Are you ready to go? " His figure suddenly stagnated. He looked back and saw that his figure reappeared, and the dark Xuan sword in his hand suddenly appeared¡° Who is it Not far away in the shadow, a vague outline slowly appeared, wearing a ragged cloak of thin shadow¡° Seriously, it never occurred to me that there was a fool who let eclipse shadow equipment fall into the hands of others. I never thought that some people in the human camp would be able to use the refracting cloak freely. Why do you want to help mankind when you have my blood in your heart? " Under the ragged Cape, the slanting arm trembled, and a piece of green blade suddenly condensed. Rather more brow a wrinkly, subconsciously retreated a step. He had long expected that he would not be able to sneak all the time with the help of his refracting cloak, but it was completely unexpected that he would encounter the real eclipse here again¡° It''s true that I have a demon blood, but don''t forget that the other half of my body is human. So, on their side, there is no problem. "

 Chapter 460

    "Yes, it is. I''m also negligent. After all, you''re not a pure demon. As a half breed, it''s possible to help any side. "


    Unexpectedly, the eclipse Yin nodded and seemed to agree with Ning Yue. Then he raised his hand and tilted the blade of Ningguang sword in front of him. His eyes under the brim of his hat flashed a cold light.


    "If you can get the refraction cloak, it means that you will wipe it out before its original owner is defeated. I''d like to have a good understanding of its strength. You don''t disappoint me, do you? "


    "Damn, it''s only here that we meet such a thorny enemy!"


    Ningyue''s heart can be in the dark curse, eclipse of the Yin, even if it is a new trial, strength also have to take advantage of the wind, with his current strength to solve one person, the situation is very serious. And even if you win, it''s going to be a disaster.


    However, it is obviously impossible to escape without fighting. I''ve learned how terrible the hunting and chasing ability of eclipse Yin is in the fight in Xinghai forest before.


    We must fight!


    "Jianling, this opponent is not easy to deal with."


    "What does the master mean, I''ll go up?"


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Just please pay attention to it all the time. If there is anything wrong, please remind me at the first time. Even if I''m alone, none of my companions are here, at least you. I''m still not alone


    Whoosh!


    The shadow moves, the sword comes out, as fast as thunder.


    "The momentum is good, but the strength is not enough."


    In a twinkling, the shadow of the eclipse also moved. The green sword blade pulled up a stroke and rippled in circles. In a moment, it darted into several meters. In the blink of an eye, it was suddenly intercepted in front of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of fire, the dark Xuan ancient sword picked up a bullet. Ning Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled and his body turned over, driving the whole sword to drill together, and the spiral sharp sword burst out.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent changed his moves faster. He leaned back to avoid the sword Qi, and then straightened out on the side. The upper blade hit him directly in the middle of his body. If you hit it, you''re bound to cut it in two.


    Of course, ningyue can''t watch his opponent''s sword slash, wrists suddenly twist, and the sword blade cuts a red arc with a wave. In the process of profligacy, the sword blade suddenly bends and only uses the tip of the sword to stop the opponent before picking the tip of the sword.


    Ding!


    When the two swords touch again, they can''t touch each other. It''s better for them to soar and roll for several times before they can fall down. Their eyes are solemn and they can''t help biting their teeth.


    This opponent is very strong. You don''t need any high-level martial arts to fight. You can see part of the inside information of the opponent just by using a few ordinary sword moves. There are endless changes in martial arts, but they can''t be changed. The refinement and proficiency of the common ground will be reflected in every move and move of a person.


    "Speed and accuracy are impeccable, this guy is more powerful than the original Kaiya trio."


    Hearing the words, the sword spirit replied: "the strength of the three men last time was only one strength of the wind, but the people in front of them should be two strength. If it''s me, I don''t dare to beat him. But if you want to escape, you should be able to. "


    "I''m afraid your escape is to leave everything here and only care about you and me? I won''t allow that. " Ningyue instantly rejected the meaning of Jianling''s words. His left hand brushed the belt buckle and popped up a blood elixir entrance with lightning speed.


    At the same time, his palm was smeared with the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword, leaving the edge stained with blood.


    Now, of course, there can be no hidden strength.


    For a moment, the eyes of the person in front of him changed slightly under the brim of his hat and whispered: "it''s not my illusion, is it? At that moment, it seemed that his fluctuating breath no longer belonged to human beings, but to a demon like me? "


    The first type, instant out!


    Without much thought, he would rather sacrifice his blood to the power of dark Xuan''s seal. Facing an opponent who can''t be defeated normally, he has no other way.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, an arc of green cold light stood in front of the sharp sword. In a flash, the sharp sound of the collision was accompanied by a few cracks. The shadow of the eclipse retreated several meters. Under the wave of his arm, the color of the light cutting blade was much dimmer.


    "Heaven lock seal, broken."


    At the next moment, Ning Yue continued to approach, holding the left fist close to his waist tightly, and when he wielded it with all his strength, a strange spell appeared on the front of the fist.


    "Magic seal formula."


    At the same moment, the other side murmured softly. The five fingers of his left hand spread out as his palm. When he waved the palm, there was a dark purple pattern in his palm, showing a hexagon, and then the inner interwoven lines were strange and strange. It seemed that an eye was half open and half closed.


    Fist to palm, surging strength to the brake of the boom, the two bodies tremble together, standing at the foot of the ground shudder a depression, concave more than half an inch. The strong wind rippled, and the tiles on the eaves on both sides were broken and turned into powder.


    Soon, Ning Yue was the first to show his weakness. He grinned, pulled the dark Xuan sword with his right hand, and then cut it. He walked around the bottom of the collision and attacked each other''s belly.


    "No way."


    Who knows, that person suddenly joked a smile, left palm suddenly a clench, tightly lock ningyue offensive will do fist, pull up a twist, and then the whole person kick up a jump, in mid air unexpectedly one hand force will ningyue whole person lift a fall, swing in mid air, and then a hard hit to the earth.


    Bang!


    The ground is chapped, and the figure tumbles back.


    When I got up, I was more and more out of breath, with a slightly disordered pace and some instability.


    Ahead, the shadow of the eclipse did not pursue, but retreated two steps, not only cautious, but also exhausted just now. He folded up the Ning Guang Jian on his right wrist, changed his posture to encircle his chest with both arms, looked at Ning Yue, shook his head, and said: "your moves just now are really strong, aggressive and quick. It''s a pity that the heat is not good enough. If that''s the case, it''s really possible to kill the other inexperienced new eclipses on the spot with some help. "


    "You don''t have to guess. Soon, I''ll show you. "


    Rather more grimly smile, left hand pressed his chest, eyes closed.


    At the same moment, the sword spirit suddenly said: "master, wait a moment, don''t wake up the blood first!"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly a Leng, rather more stopped the Xuan force that the body revolves, secretly ask a way: "how?"


    "I''m not sure. I just think that this man had the upper hand in the fight just now, but he missed several opportunities and didn''t kill you. And in him, I can''t feel the strong hostility of the last eclipse. Maybe... I mean maybe, he''s not with the rest of the demons in this pass. "


    "Are you kidding? This kind of time appears here, is not all the way? Sword spirit, my battle, you don''t interrupt any more, just look at it well. "


    Rather more a hum, and then want to start blood awakening moment, open your eyes at random glance, but see the person in front of raised his hand to make a stop gesture. At the same time, the other side opened the hat brim, revealing the original appearance.


    "Well, I don''t want to fight with you any more. How about having a talk?"


    With the help of the distant light of fire, his face could barely be seen. His face was white enough to make very few girls jealous. However, it seems that it was not born, but was caused by the lack of sunshine all the year round. In terms of facial features, there is not much difference between human beings and human beings. If you put them in ordinary clothes and throw them in the crowd, I''m afraid they won''t attract much attention.


    The only thing that can make a deep impression is that there is a small scar on the side of his right eye, which looks like a crescent.


    "Talk about it? If I''m going to betray the human camp, just don''t talk. I''ve said too much about similar answers. I''m tired of them. "


    I''d rather step back with more vigilance. In front of the body of the sword, my eyes tightly lock the other person''s whole body. I won''t let go of any action.


    The other shrugged and said, "I''m not going to say that boring proposal. At the beginning of the conversation, I understood that you hate another blood in your body. Why should I ask for nothing? What I want to say is another thing. You should know that in terms of strength, I beat you too much. Maybe you still have the means to turn defeat into victory, but even if you win, it''s also a tragic victory. Why don''t you stop and listen to me? "


    "Say it, I''ll listen." Ningyue eyes vigilance is still, but in the heart, a little relaxed.


    "Since half a year ago, I have come out to experience as a newcomer to eclipse. However, it was not to hunt and kill the strong human beings in the border areas of all countries, but to help some nomadic tribes of our family beat back several beast tide attacks and behead the Warcraft leader. Therefore, my experience has been completed, there is no need to fight with you humans. "


    To this, rather more coldly hum a way: "this words, if you are me, can you believe it?"? I don''t want to go to war with human beings, but I''m here tonight? "


    The other side said again, "I''m just here to set fire tonight. I didn''t kill anyone. As for the guards in those places, I knocked them out and threw them into the shadow of the corner not far away, so they would not be affected by the fire. In addition, I didn''t want to enter the Chengguan pass. I just ran into a young playmate and asked me to help him. But it also said that I would leave after the fire, and the next battle had nothing to do with me. If I hadn''t seen you with a catadioptric cloak, I wouldn''t have appeared at all. "


    "If you want to leave, please do as you please. Why talk nonsense?"


    The man sighed, "Why are you so impatient that you can''t hear me out? My friend asked me to do more than set fire to one thing, there is another. I can''t make it clear, but I can tell you that it will never harm you. However, it may be necessary to leap into the frontier of all countries, which is inconvenient for me. So I hope you can help me


    "Help? Are you kidding, I''ll help you? " Ning Yue was stunned.


    "There is also an unwritten rule in eclipse Yin. If someone with similar strength kills him and takes away his equipment during the training, he can also become a member of eclipse Yin as long as he has our blood in his body. That''s why I chose you. If it were the rest of mankind, I would not talk to him at all. "


    The eclipse Yin grinned and raised his hand to the tower in the distance.


    "Your aim should be to find a way out? I can help you, as long as you agree to my terms. "


    Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a little doubt and said: "aren''t you with them? How can we make them retreat? "


    "I''m not along with the nomadic tribes, but the friends I just mentioned are the base of their daring to attack this time. Without his army and support, how can these tribes attack Chengguan at night? As long as I send out the designated signal, my friend will order to withdraw when he sees it. Well, are you willing to trade with me? " After biting his teeth and thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice, "tell me about your conditions."

 Chapter 461

    "What I want you to do is very simple. Get me a list of the entry in the last half month. Presumably, lianmianchengguan here has a record for those who enter the pass in this special period, right


    That eclipse Yin''s words suddenly rather more a Leng, he just in the heart has already floated five or six ideas, even in the guess that the other party wants him to assassinate which guard frontier general. As for the real conditions proposed at this moment, it is totally beyond expectation and unknown for a moment.


    "What do you want to do with the list of people entering the customs?"


    Lost his voice a shout, rather more eyes under the surprise, faintly emerge a light vigilance.


    In a flash, he had speculated that there was only one function of the list, which must be that the other party wanted to search for a name on it. I just don''t know whether he wants that person to appear or not.


    The other side said with a smile: "of course, the list is for people, but I can''t tell you who they are. Just give me the backup list. "


    "If you find it, then what are you going to do?" Ning Yue once again grasped the sword in his hand. The simpler the condition was, the more strange it was. He didn''t just agree.


    "No comment. But I can assure you that this matter is beneficial and harmless to your border. "


    "Are you looking for human beings? But the demons sneaking in? "


    Facing Ning Yue''s question, the man shook his head and said, "no comment. You know more, but it''s more dangerous. I''m not sure. I''ll kill you. Just a simple list, compared with the brutal war tonight, should be very cost-effective? "


    Ning Yue asked again, "how do you know that the person you are looking for won''t take a name casually? Maybe it''s really on the list of records, and you may not recognize it."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I can recognize it. If I promise, I can send people back now. Tomorrow night, still here, at this time, I will come and go what I want


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will promise you to withdraw first, and then ambush you by this time tomorrow?"


    "Do you think it''s easier for a group of people to be exposed, or a hidden eclipse to be discovered first? If you miss your appointment, you''ll spend the next few days in a panic. Maybe you woke up suddenly that night and my sword was on your neck. Well, is this deal going to work? "


    After that, the man handed out his palm and leaned forward.


    Ningyue hesitated for a moment, nodded, reached forward and patted him on the palm of his opponent.


    "Deal. However, I can''t guarantee that I will succeed at this time tomorrow. After all, what you want is the entry list of this city pass, not one. "


    "Marshal north will certainly have a summary. As for how you get it, it''s your business. At the latest, Houtian night. Remember our deal, don''t break it. "


    When the voice fell, the ragged cloak fluttered and trembled, and the leaping figure quickly merged with the night and disappeared without a trace. Soon, a distant roaring flame rose into the night sky and burst out a bright flame.


    The next moment, outside the gate came a dull sound of trumpets. Even though it was quite far away, we could still see the shadow on the upper floor of the city began to gradually reduce. However, there are still those who are unwilling to leave. I don''t know whether they refuse to retreat or break up there.


    "Jianling, what do you think?"


    "You have promised him before you come to ask me? We can only see the tip of the iceberg. How can we conclude? The fact is, he should really want to do it with you. There was no murderous spirit in the fight just now. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t intend to kill his master. "


    "If you want to get the list, it''s a bit of a problem. But if I really want to do it, there is no way. It''s not the end of the night. Let''s clean up the mess first. "


    "Well? They''ve all retired. What else is the master going to do? "


    "Sword spirit, you are not careful enough. What the man said just now is that he can let the army that helps the nomadic tribes retreat. As for the nomadic demons who attack the city for food every winter, how can they give up if they can enter the city barrier once. I think it''s going to take some effort to end the fight tonight. "


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    A sword cuts off the arm of a demon soldier. Xiao Ao takes advantage of the situation and bends down to take a sliding step. He changes his position behind the opponent, and hits his back waist with a backhand.


    Click.


    Spina bifida, the whole body fell down, no more vitality.


    When he stood up, he looked suspiciously at the shangfangchenglou, as if he was shaking the figure of the retreating army. He asked, "what''s the matter? Although I don''t want to admit it, they obviously still have the upper hand, so they retreated?"


    "It''s not good for them to withdraw? Do you want to have no time to sleep all night? "


    At the end of the speech, the big bow raised by mu Yinyin suddenly shoots out. A broken empty feather arrow instantly penetrates the hind legs of a mutant Warcraft, and then nails it on the wall.


    Then, Lin Mo jumped to the scene, and his sword easily decapitated Warcraft. Looking back, more than ten Warcraft retreated hastily on the stairs and didn''t want to fight again.


    "If my father is here, should he say that? You can''t go after the poor. "


    "No chase?"


    Ran to her side of the small proud step a stop, Leng in situ.


    "If they pursue rashly, they will fight to death, and it will be even more tragic. We lost all our advantages tonight. It''s rare for them to withdraw by themselves. Why? It seems that it''s not over yet. We''re not in a very good position. "


    Dusk Yin Yin''s voice instantly sinks, see in the rear of the crowd, a group of fierce soldiers rush to. For the troops who have already entered the city gate, it is obviously impossible to exit at this moment. Naturally, they have to choose the same way to return and jump down the city tower. However, if you want to return to the tower first, you have to go through only a few stairs.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. They look like they''re being chased. Now we''re in the past, but we''re on both sides. Is it a pity to miss such a good opportunity for meritorious service? "


    Zhu qiongling gave a grim smile and raised his finger with a straight knife stained with blood. Without waiting for other people''s reaction, he jumped forward and rushed to the team of demon soldiers galloping forward alone. In an instant, the cold light tore the darkness.


    "The obsession of making contributions is so deep?" Lin Mo was stunned.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together. Her strength is not enough to gallop in the chaos. Now that we are all here, we are all companions. We share a common hatred against the enemy! "


    As soon as Chang Xuanxuan drinks it, he jumps out behind Zhu Zhuoling with a heavy fist, thundering and lightning.


    Boom!


    Six or seven people fell directly, trampled under the feet of the troops who couldn''t stop at the rear. However, the confusion between the two sides didn''t last long, and soon the two sides of the array defense was adjusted to deal with the enemy before and after.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Zhu qiongling still wants to pursue after her shield. However, several long guns rush out of the gap. She has to turn back. Yu Guang glances at them, only to see that Xiao AO and Lin Mo attack for a short time, but they can''t make a successful attack, so they adjust their posture again.


    At the same time, the noise of fierce fighting has subsided a lot. It seems that on the other side, the pursuing troops have temporarily stopped their offensive.


    "It''s not very easy to deal with. If you are sad, you will win. When hunting comes to the last step, the more cautious it is, the more ferocious the beast is when it comes to fighting back. "


    The evening Yin Yin sinks a voice to read, the big bow that raises puts down again, the defense formation of the other party is very firm, she can''t lock the target that wants.


    "Moreover, this is obviously a regular army. Compared with the nomadic tribes who only know how to fight bravely, they have a good command of attack and defense and are at a disadvantage. If you''re right, this should be the elite army behind the attacking nomadic tribes mentioned by ningyue before. "


    "Well, according to what you say, there''s really no way to start? What about that? " Xiao Ao snorted in displeasure. He was not reconciled. In front of him, the demon soldiers who had just blocked his attack did not see the level of spiritual awakening, but he could not go any further. He was very angry.


    "Wait. The other troops are retreating, and they will be forgotten here. When the rest of the army in Guanzhong converges here, our advantage will be enough. It must be on the other side, and so do the leading generals. "


    On the street not far away, Fang Huanlan''s horse nailed the last changed Warcraft to the ground. He pushed the tip of the gun and cut the body into two pieces, spilling blood all over the ground.


    After that, she gasped a few times and raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. In her rear, a river of blood, still can stand are human soldiers, but also very few.


    Out of a team of 1500, less than 100 were left. Even if we win at the moment, we are still afraid of such a terrible situation.


    "It seems that they have retired?"


    Fang Huanlan looked up at the tower above, and the color of doubt appeared in her eyes.


    "I think so. It''s not the end of the battle, like over there. "


    Murong Feiyun raised his hand and pointed to the front. It was the demon team that was caught in the middle by mu Yinyin and other defenders.


    "Keep cleaning, kill all of them!"


    Fang Huanlan cold drink, died so many comrades in arms, she can''t swallow that tone in any case.


    But at the same moment, Murong Feiyun''s eyes on the side suddenly changed and her backhand slapped out the gorgeous flame. However, it is still a step late.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the void, a vague figure quietly broke through the night and appeared. A touch of green sword edge suddenly cut to Fang Huanlan on the horse. When the sword edge was close at hand, there was a sound of buzzing.


    Ping!


    With the long gun moving, Fang Huanlan''s heart trembled violently. It was impossible for her to be aware of such a sudden attack. Even when she was attacked, she didn''t understand where the enemy came from.


    As soon as she fell off the horse, she rolled on the spot to avoid the point of the sword nailed into the earth. She let go of her long gun and hit the ground with one hand. She stepped back several steps in succession, but suddenly saw a figure who had passed her horse, took a sword and cut back. Only one move defeated the flame in Murong Feiyun''s hand.


    "So strong!" Murong Feiyun''s heart is appalled. At this moment, she has realized that the other party''s strength is likely to reach the wind situation. But fortunately, the other side just a sword to defeat her, no pursuit, but a flash of shadow, forced to Fang Huanlan again¡° Damn it As soon as she was angry, Fang Huanlan picked up a sword on the ground with a hook on her toes, and in a twinkling, a sharp touch of it had already wiped her hair. Ping! The knife was broken, and a wisp of beautiful hair floated down slowly. The green light of the sword had already swept over the position where her body was and continued to hit the rear. When Fang Huanlan suddenly looked back, he was surprised to see that five soldiers in a row had been knocked down to the ground. He broke his arm and sat down on the ground to rest. He was about to draw his sword and get up, but his action stopped in a moment. The coagulated blade from the dark shadow was already on the side neck of general Lu¡° I won''t kill you, but please come with me What shocked me most was that the voice of the shadow was obviously a woman!

 Chapter 462

    Pressing the sword back into the sheath, general Lu snorted: "with the strength you just showed, it''s more than enough to kill me on the spot and then leave lianglang pass, but you didn''t do that. If you want to capture me alive and take it away, you can stun directly. There''s no need to point at it with a sword. If you''re right, you''re for the team that''s blocked and can''t leave? "


    "In this case, you can still have such accurate speculation and judgment. It seems that I have not picked the wrong person. In the human garrison, your rank will not be low."


    The sword bearer spoke again. Her face was covered by the brim of a ragged cloak, only two wisps of wine red hair appeared on both sides of the brim.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. I''m just a military commander with no official rank. If you catch me, you want to send a team of hundreds of people out of the city. You think highly of me. " General Lu smiles casually, very calmly.


    "I don''t have to act. I''ve met many human generals and strong men. I still have this insight. You must be a general just because you are stopped by me and those people around you dare not act rashly. Please come with me


    When the voice fell, the man reached out and grabbed it. His little white hand, which looked a little delicate, was very strong. He easily lifted up the Army General''s body of more than 100 Jin, and then stepped on the eaves of the side of the army. He quickly approached the two armies in the confrontation not far away.


    "What are you doing? Follow up! According to our military regulations, the chief General died in the war, and his subordinates were innocent. The general was captured and the whole army was killed. You won''t forget? "


    Fang Huanlan drinks angrily, holds a gun, jumps up on the ground and lands on the horse. At the same time, he hands over to Murong Feiyun.


    Murong Feiyun hesitated a little bit. After a while, she grasped the other party''s person, stepped on the horse and sat behind Fang Huanlan. She has been fighting for a long time tonight, and her consumption is not small. She always jumps in mid air, which is certainly less than the effort of marching on with her horses.


    Soon, general Lu was led to catch up with the demon remnant army from the rear. The woman in ragged cloak drank coldly: "if you don''t want him to die here, let them go!"


    All of a sudden, the garrison looked back at the sound and looked surprised. Even though general Lu is not the direct general of lianglangguan, he has been fighting in the northern frontier for decades, so it''s natural that those soldiers don''t know him.


    "If you let general Lu go first, I''ll let him go."


    The famous general, who was the leader, gave an angry rebuke. During the wave, half of the archers in the garrison turned 180 degrees, and the cold light of dozens of arrows pointed to the figure that captured general Lu.


    The woman snorted coldly: "do you think I will believe that? Let them go first, and I''ll stay here with your army general. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    The words didn''t disperse in the air, but she saw the green sword blade in her hand. In the tearing sound, a piece of armor fell down, and the clothes lined by the general Lu were exposed at the gap.


    "This sword is just a warning. The next move is not sure that your general will lose his other arm."


    The two pupils shrunk violently. The general of the garrison gnashed his teeth with hatred. However, his raised hand fell slowly in shaking. Finally, he turned to drink and said, "let them go!"


    "Geng Jin, what are you talking about?" General Lu suddenly rebuked him. Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his back neck. Suddenly, his eyes went black and he was in a coma on the spot.


    On his side, the woman drew back her left palm and hummed, "you are too noisy."


    At the other end of the street, Zhu lengling looked at the opposite side from the formation of the remnant of the demons. He was vaguely aware that something had changed. He jumped up to the eaves and looked down at the distance.


    "Well, what happened?"


    The dusk Yin Yin hurried to say hello, only saw that Zhu Ling was about to turn his head to reply, as if he suddenly trembled, quickly turned his head, as if searching for something.


    But soon, she stopped again, nodded her head, jumped back to the street, and said in a deep voice, "be ready to rush in. You don''t need to kill the enemy too much, just break through. Then, catch the thief and the king first. "


    Chang Xuanxuan doubts a way: "do you mean, opposite pursues their troops to prepare to attack?"


    "No, they''re in some trouble and won''t do it for the time being. I mean, we do it ourselves. "


    After listening to the words of Zhu Zhuoling, Xiao Ao could not help humming and said, "are you kidding? If we attack unilaterally, it''s the same as death."


    Who knows, with a sly smile, Zhu Zhuoling replied: "of course, I will not die. No matter how eager I am, I will not ignore the cost. The pursuer on the other side can''t move, but we have another helping force. He will create a fighter for us. "


    "Well, don''t play the game. What is it?" Shen Ding is a little impatient.


    On one side, mu Yinyin raised her hand and fumbled for her chin, as if in meditation. Soon, she chuckled and said, "I see. Let''s get ready and attack at the right time. According to Zhu Zhuoling, "catch the thief and the king."


    Xiao Ao said, "are you crazy with her?"


    "How can this be madness? If you have to say that we are not the real gamblers, but a guy who is always used to showing off at critical moments. He has come back


    At the same time, in the darkness of nothingness, a voice whispered. At that moment, the void on the eaves was twisted wildly, and a circle of dark red that seemed thick gathered into a pattern of Dharma array, condensing a very violent force.


    "Overeating."


    The void shudders, and the body quickly emerges in the undulating and twisted ripples. At the moment when Ning Yue plunges into the defensive formation, he swings the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand and cuts down the great power.


    Under the cover of the refracting cloak, the power of gluttony is poised. When it breaks out, it is like waves and torrents, and the power of catharsis is to destroy.


    Boom!


    When the sword fell, the blow was not a chop, but a heavy blow. The gathered strength was like a heavy hammer on the overlapped shield. The solid defense was as brittle as rotten wood in front of the bully. It turned into flying pieces. Together with the rear array and the armed soldiers, it overturned into the air in the wind.


    The gap suddenly appeared.


    "Defense!"


    In the formation, a demon soldier roared in a hurry, but his voice stopped suddenly. A coagulated arrow shot into his mouth and penetrated his whole head.


    Breaking into the array alone, Ning Yue waved the dark Xuan ancient sword and danced wantonly. In his eyes, the dark red mantra is looming, and the tyranny brought by the awakened demon blood is now fully revealed.


    Blade, armor, vulnerable. If you wave the red sword in the light, you will be hurt and killed!


    "Right now, go!"


    With a reprimand, Zhu Zhuoling still rushed to the front. He aimed his straight knife at the defense gap caused by the shaking in the array and nailed it hard. At the moment of drawing out, a wisp of blood was thrown into the air.


    "Well, that boy is out of the limelight again."


    Xiao Ao snorted hard. He was not slow at all. He jumped out with his sword. On his side, Chang Xuanxuan, Lin Mo, Shen Ding and others came forward one after another, and squandered the power of the sword or the fist.


    Just now, the firm array, which is still as solid as gold, is falling apart.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the other side, general Geng Jin was at a loss.


    "Tell your man to stop, or he will die!"


    If the woman holding the sword held her sword closer, she would almost cut the throat of general Lu.


    Behind her, there was a hum and a smile.


    "That''s not his man, so don''t waste your efforts. It seems that we can renegotiate the terms soon. "


    On the eaves, Fang Huanlan and Murong Feiyun stand side by side, looking down at the front from this position, vaguely able to see what happened. Especially the figure in the defensive formation, the dark red, enchanting and strange light of the sword, they could not have known.


    Ping!


    A sword cuts off a big horizontal chopping knife. I''d rather take another step. I''ll pick it from the bottom to the top with one hand. The power of the blast will shock another soldier out of the air. Aiming at the front, it should be the supreme commander of the remnant army and continue to approach.


    "General, stay away."


    On his side, one of the generals bit his teeth and pulled out his sword, but he didn''t expect that the sword in his hand was snatched by the main general, waving a knife to meet Ning Yue''s sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword is cracked. Under the dark red and cold light of the dark Xuan ancient sword, the ordinary blade looks like nothing. But the general''s reaction was not slow at all. He abandoned the sword directly, pulled out the dagger with his right hand and cut it from the bottom to ningyue''s lower abdomen.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, he felt as if his eyes were dazed, or he had the illusion that the waving sword, which was half a meter away, suddenly shortened the final distance and stood on his throat. And his dagger, still a little distance, stopped in mid air.


    At the same moment, the Ten Star crossbow arrow in ningyue''s left hand reappeared, aiming at the partial general who wanted to resist on one side, pointing directly at the front door.


    "Stop it all. You''ve lost."


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue was relieved. Just now, when he rushed to Shen Qiang, the old force that he had basically gathered was exhausted. It took time for the new force to gather and transfer. It was just like a game that he played a magic step to catch up with the last sword.


    If we lose, we will lose both.


    "Stop it."


    The general sighed and gave the order. At the same time, his fingers loosened and the dagger fell to the ground.


    "General, we didn''t lose!"


    "I told you to stop!"


    With the general scolding again, the struggling soldiers stopped one after another, and Zhu Hongling, who rushed up, left the sword in his hand and held him in custody.


    "Come with me."


    Rather more effort nuzui, pointing to the general behind.


    The Lord understood and said, "of course. That''s why you didn''t kill me, you captured me alive? "


    He was very witty. He turned around and stepped on the way out of the rear defensive formation of his subordinates. Instead of looking back, he would rather point to his sword at the back of his neck.


    Looking at such a sudden change in the defensive formation, the woman who restrained general Lu trembled. Under the brim of her hat, her eyes looked very complicated.


    A move that was supposed to bring the dying back to life was unexpectedly used by the other side in the same way¡° Now you are not the only one with hostages in your hands. It''s time to talk about the previous conditions again? " Rather more coldly looking at that woman, seemingly calm, but in fact a dark heart. He didn''t expect that there would be a second eclipse shadow in the two wolf pass, except for the person who had met with him in private before. Similarly, the other side''s gaze at him is dignified. To be exact, it was staring at the ragged cloak on him, which was almost the same as that on herself¡° Refraction cloak... Who the hell are you? With the blood of the demons, you stand on the side of the human race? "

 Chapter 463

    With demon blood!


    The impact of this sentence on many garrison soldiers is undoubtedly huge. As they always guard the frontier, the word "demon" is synonymous with the enemy, especially after witnessing several farewell to their former comrades in arms, their pain and disgust to the demon is far better than any other troops in the Empire.


    At this moment, many people looked at ningyue with more vigilance and repulsion.


    "Don''t you think you should report yourself before you ask others? But it doesn''t seem necessary. Even if you were born in the shadow of an eclipse, how can one person turn the situation around. It''s a dream to take a whole team out. If you run away alone now, it''s not too late. "


    Rather colder back road, however, the heart but a sigh.


    Just now, in order to succeed in the surprise attack, he had to rely on the hiding ability of the refraction cloak, otherwise he would miss the only opportunity. When he found that the man who captured the general was also the shadow of the eclipse, he knew that once he took the hand, his secret would be exposed to the public.


    But if we don''t, there will only be more casualties.


    The woman on the other side sneered and said, "hum, you and I have a hostage. We don''t look at the whole battlefield, we only look at the present. It''s still a draw. Why do I have to run away alone? Besides, even if you don''t have a head-on fight, from the fact that you had to launch a surprise attack in hiding and then break through the defensive formation with the help of your partner, your strength is not as good as mine. Are you not afraid of my sudden trouble to wipe you out and take back the hostages? "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles and replies: "if you really do that, there is no need to capture a general as a hostage at the beginning. You want to take the whole team, not a commander. "


    "In the worst case, it''s natural to make the choice of the least loss. You are a variable I did not expect, but it is not enough to stop my pace. No one can stop me in this room. Even if I kill you first and then take another hostage, it''s OK. "


    As the voice fell, the woman''s right wrist trembled, and her green sword blade picked up slightly.


    "Do you really dare?"


    Ningyue had no fear. The dark Xuan sword tilted and held the neck of the leader of the demon remnant army. He had no confidence to stop the woman''s attack, but it was more than enough to end the hostage''s life before that.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s action slightly stagnated, raised his hand and said: "if you dare to hurt him, I am bound to make your life worse than death."


    Who knows, at this time, the commander who was controlled by ningyue spoke.


    "Xiner, that''s enough. You go. He''s right. All of a sudden, the defeat has been decided. Although you are strong, you can''t take us out of the city by yourself. You can''t go any longer. The snow dragon Empire has been guarding this frontier for hundreds of years, not without losing the city pass, but also regained it in a short time. You can''t deal with the real strong men they are guarding here. "


    For a moment, the woman who covered her face with the brim of her hat was obviously trembling. She quickly replied, "don''t recognize people. I''m not a joy in your mouth."


    Smell speech, that commander snores a smile, reply a way: "you this dead don''t admit of temperament, and before a appearance.". I didn''t expect that you left in a rage three years ago and never contacted me again. You went to participate in the eclipse. What''s more, I didn''t expect to meet again in such a way in such a place. Don''t be petty. Let''s go. "


    This?


    Listening to the conversation, Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly, but he could not help sighing. It seemed that the situation in front of him was quite different from what he had thought.


    This eclipse shadow did not follow the demon army to move together, but secretly and arbitrarily moved into the war? What''s more, it''s just for the sake of personal love?


    "No? Their relationship... Is totally different from what I just thought. It''s so unexpected. "


    Not far away, Chang Xuanxuan also shakes his head and sighs in the scattered demon remnant army formation. On his side, the rest of his companions were all dumbfounded.


    However, mu Yinyin suddenly frowned, raised her hand and groped for her smooth chin, muttering: "it''s not right. It seems that it''s not just that I don''t want to reveal my original intention that I hijack the general under the banner of negotiation and ask for the release of the whole remnant army. It seems that she is still deliberately hiding something... "


    "Hey, don''t always be so self righteous and make decisions for others, OK? What I hate most is the way you are now. Don''t take your body anymore - don''t always think about ordering me! "


    The woman yelled in a hurry and quickly picked up the general Lu who was in a coma on the ground, with a sword blade.


    "If you don''t let anyone go, I''ll kill him!"


    "I said, are you threatening people for the first time? Are you not afraid that I will kill him first? "


    Ningyue was not moved, and the sharp sword in his hand was tighter.


    "In that case, I will kill you." The woman gnashed her teeth and said that under the slight flutter of the brim of her hat, her fierce eyes came out.


    "That''s enough!"


    At this moment, the commander spoke again, with commanding dignity in his tone.


    "Well, I''ll stay and get my men out of here. Xin''er, you go at last and let their general go. As for me, my father is also regarded as the aristocrat in the demon clan. He must be willing to pay no small price for redeeming me. It''s more valuable than killing me. For example, in exchange for a considerable number of drugs. "


    "Well, don''t be paranoid. Just a little ransom and want to get out of here alive? Tonight we have so many brothers'' blood debts, you pay with your lives! "


    In the middle of the garrison, a captain yelled. Soon, shouts echoed him.


    "Shut up


    Geng Jin''s angry voice suddenly calmed down the excited garrison.


    Immediately, he looked back at Fang Huanlan standing on the eaves behind and asked, "what do you think?"


    Fang Huanlan shook his head with a smile and said, "I have no position in the army now. Where can I give orders? General Lu was captured in a coma. You are in the highest command here. As the new frontier talents from the Empire, we should all listen to you


    "That''s good."


    Nodded, Geng Jin raised his hand, fell on Ning Yue and said: "this little brother, you can decide. You changed the situation. You have that qualification. "


    "Captain Geng, what did you forget? That boy didn''t deny that he had demon blood?"


    "Yes, I''m not sure they''re actually a group. They''re acting for us."


    "If you want me to say that according to our military regulations, being captured is tantamount to being killed in battle, and you can ignore it. Why don''t you just fight in the past and let them pay for their blood


    Suddenly, Geng Jin leaned heavily on the big knife in his hand and said, "shut up! I''m not dead and I''m not captured. When will I get you kids to talk? "


    When it was quiet again, he nodded to ningyue and said, "please make up your mind."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    Ning Yue nodded back, then came to the captured commander''s ear and asked, "you say your family is the aristocrat of the demon family, but when you withdraw from the army, you are left behind. It seems that your weight is not too heavy


    The other party shrugged his shoulders and said, "I came out to join the army behind my family''s back. The general of the army didn''t know my identity, so he had to work hard to get to his present position. Moreover, even if I knew that it was time to withdraw, I would not leave more casualties because of my identity. Don''t worry. I''ll keep my word. Even if I only let my subordinates go, I''ll write a letter for my father to send enough medicine. Of course, even if I let it go, the ransom will be more. "


    "Well, I''ll trust you once."


    After that, Ning Yue waved behind him.


    Rear, Zhu Ling a Leng, startled: "really release people?"


    "Ningyue is fully responsible here. He said," let it go, let it go. " The evening Yin Yin spreads a hand to sigh, toward Chang Xuan Xuan Xuan etc. made a wink. Soon, they quickly let go, so that the control of a number of demon soldiers back to freedom, and their own back to the side.


    "Let go."


    Seeing this, Zhu Ruoling nodded helplessly, turned his straight knife in his hand and put it into the scabbard.


    "No mistake? It''s a great achievement to capture so many demon soldiers. That''s it. Let people go? " Iron song a face don''t understand, stare at Zhu Ling, obviously don''t agree.


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, Zhu Zhuoling grabbed tie song''s neck with one hand, pulled him to his body and said, "don''t you see? At most, we have only half of them. The rest is because ningyue has captured their leader. If we really want to fight to the death, the casualties will not be small. It is better to take a step back and exchange some medicine as ransom for more people to continue their lives than to lose each other and leave their own hatred. The purpose of the dead is to make the living live better. The living should inherit their will and continue to guard here, instead of dying for the sake of hatred. "


    Her voice is not loud enough for most people to hear when it is relatively quiet here.


    After listening to her words, many of the taxi drivers who were still indignant just now bowed their heads. Geng Jin secretly nodded in admiration, pondering the identity of Zhu Zhuoling in his heart, and even secretly compared her with Fang Huanlan.


    "Are you sure you want to stay by yourself?"


    Still do not agree with is that eclipse of the woman, voice also with a bit sullen.


    "Thanks for coming, Xin''er. If I''m alive, how about marrying me when I go back? "


    "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    All of a sudden, it was a burst of dumbfounded.


    The rest of the garrison divisions who cleaned up the battlefield also slowly gathered around and came here. Many soldiers were puzzled to let the remnant out of the city. However, according to the customs regulations, the right to execute the captured troops is decided by the victorious troops, who have no right to intervene.


    What''s more, Fang Huanlan, who is tacitly the successor of Marshal Bei in many people''s minds, has also spoken, and no one dares to stop him. Of course, it''s not enough to open the gate to send out the remnant army. The only way to treat them is how to come and how to go back. The rope of the retreat of the demon army on the tower is still there. Just slide down it.


    "You remember, if there''s anything wrong with him, you''re dead."


    When the woman in the shadow of the eclipse left, she glared at ningyue and finally let go of general Lu. Without rope, you can jump up and down from the city floor. You can glide in the wind, and your posture is very natural and unrestrained¡° All right, now you''re all alone. Go to the cell before the ransom comes. " Geng Jin looked at the last commander with a sneer and raised his hand to signal the soldiers behind him to come forward¡° Wait a minute Who knows, the commander shakes his head and drinks, then looks at ningyue¡° I was captured by you, how to treat me, only you are qualified. Others, not worthy! "

 Chapter 464

    After a little hesitation for a while, Ning Yue looked to Geng Jin and Fang Huanlan, and said, "can you stay away and let me have a private talk with him?"


    As if aware of something, Geng Jin shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not. The location of the city tower is very important. If it is not easy to recapture it, it is necessary to strengthen the fortification. If you like, arrange a room for him. You can interrogate him all night


    "You seem to have guessed. Well, I''ll be straight. "


    Ning Yue sighed, drew back the dark Xuan sword, raised his hand and patted the demon leader on the shoulder.


    "You go. If we go down now, we should have time to catch up with your subordinates. "


    The words suddenly made the guards around look in the eyes, but they heard a metal hum, the sword came out of its sheath, and the spear pointed out.


    Just as what he was most worried about, Geng Jin couldn''t stand by any longer. He said, "Hey, boy, how dare you do that? What are you going to do? "


    "Your rules should be the same as what he said. Whoever catches it is in charge. Now general Lu is back safe and sound - no, not safe and sound, but they didn''t do the injuries before. In exchange, isn''t it normal to let them go? "


    "Normal what? I thought something was wrong with you just now. Is that true? What kind of drug ransom? It''s all for us, isn''t it? Hum, it''s not my race, it''s different. Just now that woman also said, you have the blood of the demons! "


    Under Geng Jin''s command, a group of soldiers stirred up again, and even raised their bows and arrows to point at ningyue and the demon leader.


    "Put it down! Weapons are not used against one''s own people! "


    A long gun stroke, Fang Huanlan stopped in front of the army, glared. In her eyes, nearly half of the soldiers showed instinctive fear, no longer as strong as before.


    Geng Jin replied in a deep voice: "if you are really one of your own, I will plead guilty afterwards. However, in front of all of us, it is totally contrary to what he said just now to say that the prisoners should be released. Under such circumstances, there are plenty of reasons to doubt him, right


    "He can be doubted by that sentence alone. But don''t forget, before is not ningyue hand, the development of the situation will be very bad. At least in the present situation, he has brought it. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Huanlan slowly looked to ningyue.


    "However, we still need a reasonable explanation for what we said just now."


    "The explanation is that I don''t think it''s very useful to keep him. It may cause more trouble. Let go is not to send a favor, but at least will not knot resentment deeper. As for the ransom, I think even if he is released in advance, it will be made up, right? "


    Having said that, ningyue''s dark Xuan sword has been put into the scabbard.


    "As long as you believe me, I will do what I say." The commander moved his limbs, completely ignoring the big bow and sharp arrow still raised in front of him, only staring at Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "I believe it. I certainly believe that a general who has pity on his subordinates and would rather be a captive himself. let''s go. I have the ability to capture you alive in the chaos army. Now, even if their arrows are pointing at you, I am sure that you can get away safely. "


    The commander replied, "I''m leaving. What do you do? These people''s doubts about you can''t be dispelled by just a few words of a few people who believe you. Why don''t you come with me. There, you won''t be so doubted, and you can get the real world to show it


    "Forget it. If so, is my purpose too utilitarian? In order to please a demon aristocrat, and betray their friends, live up to their trust. Do you really think such a person can be entrusted with important tasks? "


    "For the honesty of your words, I promise to double the promised ransom within one month. Moreover, no matter how the army moves, the troops under my direct command will no longer attack the city gates here. As for the manager, I will try to persuade him. I still have that face. "


    With a smile, the commander jumped up, grabbed the rope tied at the end of the city, stretched out his other hand, and then quickly slipped down.


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    "I see who dares!"


    Two reprimands start one after another. Geng Jin stares at Fang Huanlan and says angrily: "it seems that you have left here for too long. You forget your duty and begin to be selfish and partial."


    "It''s not partiality, but I''m sure your arrows won''t hurt him. Once that is done, there will be no room for any remedy in the future. "


    Glancing at Geng Jin, Fang Huanlan looked at Ning Yue again. Her face was slightly gloomy and she said in a low voice, "what are you thinking about? Even if he is captured by you, it''s a felony to release the prisoner privately. "


    "Well, I''ll go to Huangmen pass and ask Marshal Bei to apologize. By the way, mu Yinyin, you seem to have thought of something. How about going to the North marshal to have a cup of tea


    "Well, don''t decide for me, will you?"


    Half an hour later, Huangmen pass, North Marshal room.


    "That is to say, when you were captured by Xiaolu, you suddenly took out your hand and captured the other party''s general. Originally said to detain him, waiting for ransom, but suddenly let him go? Such random behavior is not allowed in the army. There are merits and demerits, but the demerits are greater than the demerits. Tell me, how are you going to explain? "


    Marshal Bei stared at ningyue standing in front of him. No matter his eyes or his words just now, he didn''t seem to be angry.


    Ning Yue replied: "when I decided to let his men go, I suddenly thought of a mistake I had committed. If at that time, the unidentified woman from the other side suddenly had a problem, and only the commander was left in our hands. With her strength, she was on the castle, and it was not difficult to rob. She is not the subordinate of the commander. She came to save him and did some treacherous things, which is perfectly reasonable. "


    With a cold snort, marshal Bei replied: "I''m afraid of a powerful demon assassin. I''ll let you release people in advance in public. I can''t say I don''t believe it. As far as I know, although you like to gamble a lot sometimes, if the situation is not urgent, you prefer to make careful arrangements. On the way from taking people to the top of the city, you should not only think of such a stupid way to compromise, should you


    There was no direct answer. Rather, she looked to one side and refused to come. However, she shrugged and said, "tell me what you think. Just now, I noticed that most of the others were surprised and puzzled, but you have been thinking since I negotiated with that woman. "


    "Yo? It''s not bad. Do you have time to pay attention to my expression? Why do you want me to help you with such a bad reason? "


    At the same time, she noticed that marshal Bei began to gaze at her. She turned to look at each other and said respectfully, "as far as I can guess, the commander concealed his identity. He can''t be as simple as an ordinary demon aristocrat''s son. On the surface, the woman in the shadow of the eclipse wanted to save the whole team in exchange for hostages without revealing her identity. On the surface, she actually rescued the commander. However, it''s a lot more risky than taking people away. Besides, it''s too time-consuming. "


    Marshal Bei seemed to smile in secret and said, "in your opinion, what is her intention?"


    "Mixed food. Let''s focus too much on the hostage exchange intention she created and ignore the secret she wanted to hide. Perhaps, she has plans secretly. For the sake of safety, she will appear publicly to attract our attention and buy time for the rest of her companions. "


    "What you said is not impossible, but in the absence of specific evidence, it is far fetched."


    "I know. So, it''s just speculation. "


    At this time, Ning Yue raised his hand, indicating that he had something else to say.


    Marshal North nodded and said, "you''d better pray that I can be convinced of your words."


    "Besides that woman, I had another eclipse tonight. But he had no hostility to me. And in the conversation with him, confirmed the speculation during the day before. On the surface, the elite demon army supporting the nomadic tribes outside the pass should have its own purpose, not really helping them fight. The appearance of the eclipse has nothing to do with the war. I''m afraid it has other purposes. I wonder if it has something to do with the commander with a different identity. If it is, then I can''t afford to gamble. Because, in the dark, it is very likely that the third or even the fourth place of eclipse is still dormant. In the face of such assassins at night, maybe the strong people in lianglangguan may repel them, but they may not be able to stop their killing in time. For the sake of insurance, I chose to release people in advance and sell them a favor. "


    "These are just conjectures. Do you have direct evidence?" Marshal Bei''s eyes began to deepen.


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, "No."


    "Well, are you ready to be punished?"


    "Well, can we talk about it tomorrow, at least let me sleep first?"


    ¡­¡­


    The army of the demons, the general''s barracks.


    Looking at the returning commander, the general snorted coldly and said, "you don''t know what the purpose of our sneak attack tonight is. What do you do when you take a team to the inside of Chengguan? Almost, but I can''t come back. Well, in my capacity, I have no right to blame you. "


    "I said from the first day that I forgot my identity in the army. It''s my fault to send troops without permission. As a general, you should punish me. I have no complaints. But I think I''ll bring the kestrel first, and I''ll write a letter back. "


    "What letter?"


    "The agreed ransom, let people bring it here and give it to the human garrison. Even if I''m released in advance, what I should give is still given. Otherwise, it will be a breach of faith. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, two wolf pass.


    With two black circles under his eyes, Ning more and more casually looked at the caravans gathered here early below, and then turned over the roster.


    Unexpectedly, he asked for help to find out who was inside the two wolf pass last night. He wanted to come to the register to thoroughly investigate all the caravans entering the pass. Marshal Bei agreed.


    It''s just as if he''s deliberately trying to embarrass him. The roster is not allowed to be taken away. If you want to use it, copy three copies by yourself. One for his own use, one for the two wolf Guan generals, and one for Marshal Bei to leave. Of course, with such a good opportunity, the more unlikely it would be to copy only three copies.


    So in order to secretly trade that one, a total of four copies of the list copied, he found that it was almost dawn.


    "What am I doing? It''s clearly to help them retreat from the enemy, but to suffer this crime. I knew earlier that I should not interfere, let alone get up with my nature. " Secretly a sigh, rather more eyes no doubt a glance, noticed a woman below. At that moment, the other side seems to be deliberately dodging their gaze. In a hurry, he looked at several notes. Suddenly, he understood something¡° You, come here

 Chapter 465

    "What can I do for you, my lord?"


    The woman asked with her head down, as if in alarm.


    Ning Yue knocked on the table and asked, "Yan Shi? In my opinion, the entry registration said, "no, there are some children''s clothes and toys in the luggage inspection of your caravan, but none of them are with you. Is that right?"


    "Yes. Those are the gifts we are going to take home to our children. " At the woman''s side, a man estimated to be about thirty hastily spoke.


    Ning Yue stood up and went down to the general, came to the man and said, "gift? Shouldn''t gifts be bought on the way back? You haven''t delivered the goods to your destination yet. Why did you buy them on the way? Do you want to say that children''s clothes and toys are also in hot demand, afraid that they will be out of stock when they come back? "


    "Well... I''m afraid I''ll be too eager to return. I forgot." The man nodded again and again, and the perspiration on the edge of his forehead was obvious.


    It''s already winter. I''m still outside the open air. I don''t have any strenuous activities. If I want to sweat, I''m afraid it can only be a cold sweat.


    "I''m just asking, what are you so afraid of doing?"


    Ningyue pressed him on the shoulder, looked at the woman and said, "there are thirty pigs in your goods, aren''t there? It''s a long way to go to business, but it''s rare to bring living creatures. "


    The woman quickly replied, "it''s Shuo Xiang pig. Our specialty is sold in other regions of the snow dragon Empire at a good price, not to mention other empires where cattle and sheep are the main meat and pork is scarce. Because the most important part of Shuoxiang pork is the unique flavor of cooked pork, but if it is put too long after slaughtering, the taste will be light, so we have to take some trouble and bring live pork. In terms of profits, that''s enough trouble. This adult looks at the face, should be a new comer? You can ask some senior adults of lianglangguan. They are familiar with each other and know that we will bring live Shuo Xiang Pigs when we go to business. "


    "Well, one more question. Thirty pigs, how many are still alive? "


    As soon as the words came out, Ning Yue obviously saw that the woman''s eyes were flustered. He turned to avoid his eyes in a hurry and said, "of course, we are all alive. This thing is so profitable. How dare we kill it at will?"


    "No matter how big the profit is, it''s insignificant compared with the safety of your children, isn''t it?"


    "My Lord, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" The man rushed back.


    Raise a hand a move, rather more to the side of Fang Huanlan make a wink, way: "check to see, they bring Shuo Xiang pig, still have a few live."


    Poop, poop!


    All of a sudden, the man knelt down, and more than a dozen men and women nearby also knelt down and kowtowed.


    "My Lord, we are wrong. We don''t want to! Please, help our children! At that time, we can punish them any way we like! "


    Looking at this sudden scene, Fang Huanlan was stunned and wanted to say nothing.


    Waving his hand to indicate that there is nothing wrong, he would rather get closer to the man and say: "it seems that you are finally going to say it well. Then tell me all about it. Well, you guys come here and make a good record. Everyone in their caravan asks separately. "


    Xiao Ao was not happy and hummed: "Hey, what do you call our records? What do you do?"


    "I''ve solved the most difficult things for you. Can''t I deal with the rest of the simple things? As for me, I went to make up for my sleep. I almost fell asleep sitting there. Call me at noon. I hope you have enough clues then. "


    Looking at Ning Yue''s figure of yawning away, Xiao Ao stamped his feet and hummed: "it''s clearly he who caused the trouble. How can he make up for it here and trouble us in the end?"


    "Make up for what you''ve done? I don''t think so. He must have some other plans, but he didn''t even tell us. Today''s interrogation, for example, is a little puzzling, but a breakthrough has indeed been found. In other words, there are some clues and secrets in his mind. So if you want to know everything, do it first. "


    Ji Qian You shrugged and walked to the front caravan. She pointed to some women and motioned them to follow.


    Arms ring chest standing in the same place, dusk Yin Yin is still thinking, just now she also turned the record of the roster, but did not notice this was rather more see through the caravan.


    "I really look down on him. I found the clue so quickly... But where is the flaw? Just with children''s clothes and 30 pigs, we can find a breakthrough? "


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Huanlan entered the room, Ning Yue woke up and leaned on the head of the bed as if thinking about something.


    "What''s the matter? Have you had a good rest?"


    "It''s much better. Marshal Bei is really capable of torturing people. He should be punished like this."


    Rather more helpless smile, put on a coat robe jump out of bed, conveniently grasp the sheath of dark Xuan ancient sword don''t on the belt.


    "Since you come to me, that is to say, have you made progress?"


    "Yes, they did. This year, due to the slow delivery time, it is likely that they will not be able to catch up with their hometown before the year, so their caravan took their children and prepared to spend the new year together in other places. I didn''t expect to be ambushed by the demons before entering the pass, and all of them were captured. The demons detained their children as a threat to bring the 30 big fragrant pigs they had taken to Guanzhong and choose the house closest to the city wall. Moreover, it is not allowed to check and mention to the city guards. Otherwise, they will wait to collect the body for the child. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Huanlan asked: "how do you see the flaw? It''s just clothes and toys with children in the caravan?"


    Ning Yue replied, "that''s just a little bit. Most importantly, they were the only caravan with living creatures. I''ve seen that terrible Warcraft last night. What I saw that night is really unforgettable. Can be hollowed out of living objects, and then put on their left bags, camouflage the horror of Warcraft. After mixing in, they will use another ability to make holes, and let the rest of their companions continue to sneak in and steal the day. "


    "So at that time, Warcraft quietly entered the pass in front of our soldiers? Damn, those who are in charge of the inspection are too hasty. " Fang Huanlan clenched her teeth and drank, with a trace of panic in her eyes.


    If Ning Yue had not said such appalling things, she would never have believed them.


    Ning Yue sighed: "no wonder they are. The caravan also said that they often take goods, and the city guards are familiar with each other. It''s very possible to see that it''s really a live Shuo Xiang pig, so I counted the quantity, put it on record, and let it go. It''s just human. It''s understandable. For familiar people and things, how much vigilance. And the use of the demons is also human, for their children, parents can ignore everything, trample on any dignity and laws. It''s a sadness, but it''s also the emotion that makes us human. "


    Fang Huanlan also sighed and said, "how do you do it now?"


    "The whole city is searched. Every living life has to check whether it''s fake. It''s just covered with a bag. Then, take the pen of Guan Shuo Xiang pig as the center, spread out to search. There were more than 30 Warcraft last night. There must be holes in the ground. All of them are blocked up. "


    "I''m going to give orders, and then I''ll send a letter to marshal Feiying to explain everything. Ningyue, this time you have equal merits and demerits. It''s no problem. "


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Night.


    Two wolf pass a relatively quiet dark street, a shadow against the wall, a silent.


    After a long time, a voice suddenly sounded, startled in the void.


    "It looks like it''s going well. I''ve got it so soon."


    Another figure appeared, as if stepping out directly from the darkness of the night without any sign.


    Rather than give it to the other party directly, he asked, "before I give it to you, I must answer some questions."


    "Oh? It''s not the same as what''s said. "


    Having said that, the man took back his hand, shrugged and said, "ask, but I can''t tell you everything."


    "In addition to you, how many people are there in the eclipse pass?"


    "As far as I know, the two. One you should have seen since last night. There is another one, I only know he is here, but I don''t know what he is doing. The three of us are not in the same way, just because of our own reasons


    "The list is given to you. Do you really want to withdraw?"


    "Of course. The direct purpose of the large army outside is not to help the nomadic tribes to capture cities and lands and to seize food and grass. "


    "Good. The last question is that the demon army rushing to help the nomadic tribes should not belong to the same force? In other words, there are several forces within it, right


    As soon as this problem came out, the eclipse shadow obviously hesitated.


    Tightly grasp the hands of the roster, rather colder said: "to tell you the truth, the roster gives you, how many can really retreat?"


    The other side sighed: "less than half. But you will also be much better than the initial oppression and threats. "


    "That is to say, you admit that you lied?"


    "So what? You should know that if I want to rob now, you can''t stop it. "


    At the moment when the shadow of the eclipse showed his sword blade, Ning Yue raised his hand and threw it, and the roll fell in front of him.


    "Take it. I hope that at least the half of you can keep your promise and leave here. "


    Leaning over to pick up the register, the other side was puzzled and said, "that''s it. I don''t want to ask any more questions?"


    "You won''t tell me anyway, will you? I have the answer I want. At this time, he and the nomadic tribes temporarily United for the sake of common interests, and the elite army outside was only temporarily United. When the power on your side is removed, the alliance will become much weaker. At that time, it was our chance. "


    Clenching the register in hand, the shadow of the eclipse suddenly looked up to the front of the back, and said: "here''s a piece of advice, be careful. The third one is obviously hostile to this place, especially after knowing what happened last night, he is not sure that he will attack you. "


    "Thank you very much. But he really dares to come. That''s the moment when he wants to die. "


    With a wave, Ning Yue continues to move forward. In my heart, many thoughts are changing rapidly.


    The aftermath of the new sharp Dabi''s shock is still there. The variant Warcraft related to Sima Tiansong appeared at the northern frontier. However, judging from the scale of the attack yesterday, it was not officially put into war, it was still just an experiment.


    I don''t know when the other party''s real tusks will show, but at least not in the short term.


    "Half way back, the rest of the purpose is almost achieved. With the retreat of the allies, they should not stay long. Coupled with last night''s sale of human feelings, that different noble should be much less hostile, which will also have some impact on their army. In fact, soon, the only enemies left were nomadic tribes. It''s a good deal, actually. " He secretly a smile, but helpless a sigh. These things can only be buried in the heart, but also may bear the cold eye of others and scold each other. However, he did not regret it¡° Anyway, after the war, I''m going to leave here. No matter what they think, it doesn''t matter. "¡° oh I''m afraid you won''t live to leave. " All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded. The winter night is piercing.

 Chapter 466

    "I feel like I''ve been watched for a long time. It''s not an illusion. I didn''t do it until now, that is to say, you are afraid of your colleague, right? "


    Ningyue stopped the pace of the moment, looking back, eyes fall just a dark shadow. But he was sure that the other side was hiding there.


    In the shadow, a thin shadow came out slowly, and a ragged cloak swayed in the night wind.


    "Fear him? That''s not enough. It''s just that the guy''s position is too unstable. If I fight in front of him, he will intervene. After all, it''s human territory. It''s very troublesome if there''s a lot of noise or a long delay. I''m not afraid. I just hate unnecessary trouble. "


    "That means you are confident in your own strength? I don''t think it''s necessary to sneak attack directly, so I come out face to face and have the ability to wipe me out before someone comes to my rescue? "


    The other side sneered: "not bad. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try. "


    Ning Yue raised his hand and pressed the handle of the sword, and said, "of course, I''ll have a try. Just before that, can you tell me why you want to kill me? It seems that I have nothing to do with you? "


    With a smile and a wave of the other side''s hand, the bright green blade suddenly spewed out and said, "as I said before, I hate trouble. If you exist, it is likely to affect our next plan. So you have to die. "


    Ning Yue replied, "you? I know that many forces are mixed up in the army outside the pass, and even the chief general is not unable to mobilize everyone. So I want to ask, "who are you referring to?"


    "Why do dying people need to know so much?"


    "Just take it as pity for me and satisfy the curiosity of a dying man, won''t you?"


    "Pity? Pity for the enemy is cruelty to oneself. With regret and bewilderment, die. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The bright green cold light runs through the void. The deep cold stab of the startled goose comes in a flash. The cold air of the sword point cuts through ningyue''s robe. The last words just now have not dissipated in the air.


    How fast!


    Rather than sigh in his heart, he is not slow either. Although his robe was cut by a sword, it was only skin and flesh injury, which was not serious. The evasive action continued. At the same time, he took a step with a bow and took out the sword at his waist. The reddish brown on the top of the sword can instantly block the Ningguang sword blade with a stroke of changing moves.


    Ping!


    At the same moment, his left hand, palm of a fire burning out of thin air, throwing up into the air, whistling about to burst out of bright flame.


    But the next moment, the fire quietly disappeared, and the height only reached the surrounding eaves. At the moment when the flame disappeared, Ning Yue''s residual light barely glimpsed over here. It seemed that there was a large dark net covering all the gaps between the eaves.


    "Don''t try to ask for help. No one can be aware of the movement here until I get rid of you!"


    The assassin joked and put his sword on the dark Xuan sword of ningyue block. He propped up his whole body and leaped into the air. The light of the sword whirled and slashed, and even the person with the sword turned into a cold halo. Flying down.


    Eyes slightly change, rather more quickly get out of the retreat, such a killing move he is not as strong as to go to the front hard. However, the opponent''s move was too fast. Even if he retreated the first time, he was also affected. At the moment when the sword broke the earth, the fierce sword wind swept all over him.


    At that moment, the blood splashed and the clothes were ragged and broken.


    Hastily back a few steps, would rather gasp in the mouth, subconsciously look down, the ground is full of their own drops of blood. The tearing pain spread all over the body, especially in the right arm and leg. The pain made the movement very slow.


    "It''s much more powerful than you think... Not to mention whether the two eclipses last night showed their real strength, this is far from the original trio of Xinghai forest. Even if the three of them add up, it seems that they can''t beat him alone! "


    Ning Yue''s heart was trembling. He slowly raised his head and looked at the person in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the bracelet with the sword blade in his hand.


    It seems that the color of the blade is much dimmer than just now?


    The other side sneered and said, "now you know the difference between you and me? It''s better to give up and kill. In that case, how about less pain? "


    "I refuse. Just now the powerful sword slashes, and before vanishes again I throw out the flame the upper nihilistic big net. Such power, should not really belong to you? You just rely on the external force for a while. If you can''t succeed in the face-to-face moves, you will lose the chance completely, right? "


    Leaning on the sword to stand steady, Ning Yue''s eyes faded the panic just now.


    The man in front frowned slightly and hummed: "when death comes, do you want to be tough? Can you feel that you can die with more dignity? "


    Ning Yue replied: "if you can really obliterate me? Why don''t you chase after a sword just now? I''ll be finished with another attack at that time. Actually, you don''t have much left, do you? Talking to me here is not only to frighten me in words, but also to gain time for the next move. "


    "Nonsense. Well, I''ll deal with you now, and see where you still have so many ignorant speculations. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword is coming again. This time, the wind is still cold.


    "Master, let me..."


    "No need!"


    He refused Jianling''s proposal. He would rather flick his finger and send a blood elixir into his mouth. While swallowing, the figure leaping out of the attack has reached the light of the opponent''s paddle sword, and the buzzing sword edge is waving the blade at the opponent, stabbing hard.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The fire flashed, and the power gap appeared instantly. The dark Xuan ancient sword was suppressed and deflected. The Ningguang sword blade stabbed at ningyue''s right shoulder.


    Fortunately, it''s still just a scratch.


    "Heaven lock seal, broken!"


    At the same moment, the lower Ning roared, the left fist burst out instantly, and on the front of the fist, an ancient charm appeared and turned.


    Bang!


    As soon as he reached for the fist, the opponent immediately cut off the heavy fist curse. However, the strong impact could not be resolved, so he had to step back and draw back half a foot of the blade.


    In this flash of lightning, ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand cut back again, bypassed the Ningguang blade and hit his opponent''s arm. At the same time, on his right wrist, another circle of rotating mantra appeared, and in a moment, it had been integrated into the anti cutting sword.


    In the short interval just now, people who are gathering new tricks are not only the other side.


    "Folly."


    Ding!


    The blade of Ningguang sword turned one space and crossed in front of him. The eclipse Yin sneered and stopped a sword at will to fight back. But just after a moment, his smile froze.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is bending. The blade suddenly has a very tough bend. The tip of the sword is close to the Ningguang blade and penetrates into the flesh and blood of the back shoulder.


    "To die!"


    The powerful man of the demon clan yelled angrily, and the left palm that had not yet been taken back was hit by another shock. The condensed strong force burst in the void, shaking the ripples in the circle.


    In this regard, ningyue waved his left fist to meet him, but he didn''t touch each other head-on at all. Just the strong wind in the other''s palm forced him back away and shocked him to the rear.


    Boom!


    The whole body weight hit on the ground, rather more bow body ejected a mouthful of blood, but when he raised his hand to wipe the blood stains on his mouth, he was laughing. The little one is cold and proud.


    In the void, under the dissipated palm wind, a wisp of thin green sword light slowly drifts away.


    Tick, tick, tick¡ª¡ª


    The unstoppable blood is dripping. The face of the powerful demon in the shadow of the eclipse is distorted. His left palm trembling in the air is dripping blood, and his five fingers are broken.


    Just now, Ning Yue''s fist failed to hit his palm. However, from the back of ningyue''s hand, a green blade suddenly spat out, but it cut his finger. The cold sword light that he had seen so many times, unique to the shadow of the eclipse. But he never thought that, one day, that kind of trembling would make him experience it.


    "Damn it, I''m neglecting... Since you can get the refraction cloak, it''s reasonable to get the condensation blade ring. It''s insidious to use it like this. "


    "Insidious, I''m afraid I can''t compare with you? Not to mention the assassination, so many means were used to trap me into a cage. It''s a pity that you miscalculated. Just because your opponent is me. "


    Shaking up, Ning Yue held the dark Xuan ancient sword step by step, and each step left a shallow blood footprint on the ground.


    "I''m not ashamed. Even if you hurt my left hand badly, so what? I won''t make the same mistake again. In front of the gap of strength, only my right hand can easily erase you. "


    With a cold hum, the opponent''s right fist clenched, and his eyes suddenly changed again. However, on the back of his hand, a blade of the Ning Guang sword was shining and darkening. The weak feeling in his body told him that it was not the damage of the Ning Guang blade ring, but because of himself. The mysterious force in his body seems to be bound by invisible shackles, and can''t exert even half of its power under normal circumstances.


    "Well, what have you done to me?"


    This time, he began to panic. Strength is less than half, and the left hand is abandoned, and in the other side''s territory. Even if there is a chance to fight to death in the end, I''m afraid it''s no longer easy to leave the two wolf pass alive.


    "The moment that dark Xuan stabs you, even if I don''t have a move to cut off your left finger, you will lose. Heaven lock seal and dark Xuan''s suppression of the blood of the demons, under the double confinement, how much more power can you have left? "


    Rather more sneer a, lift up the dark Xuan in the hand, the left arm that is wounded before goes up together, wipe own blood.


    Double blood sacrifice, plus the effect of taking the blood elixir. Next, the game is settled.


    "Make a deal. Answer my previous question, maybe I can let you die with dignity. "


    "Ah ha ha - die with dignity? No, the truly qualified eclipse Yin will never die in the hands of the enemy


    The voice has not yet fallen, the man suddenly jumped forward, in his mouth did not close the drops of plumes of purple and black blood smoke, issued a squeak.


    Soon, his whole body began to smoke, strong stench head on¡° The jade and the stone are burning? " Ning Yue was surprised, and suddenly sounded the warning of Sima Haiwei. When the shadow of the eclipse knows that there is no hope of defeat, it will take the highly toxic medicine that has been prepared for a long time, corrode the flesh and blood of the whole body, and destroy all its equipment and clues. Of course, such a strong toxin certainly does not stop at destroying a person. This last attack of the other side is the last fight to die together¡° Well, I''m not going to die as you wish

 Chapter 467

    Whoa! Whoa!


    A red sword light, three purple and black blood, splashing in the air.


    Two figures pass by in an instant. One falls with a sword and the other falls to the ground. They melt into a pool of stinky blood with their clothes. They smoke and leave no dross.


    "What a bully! The three people I met in the Xinghai forest before didn''t have time to use them, which can be regarded as the luck of me and my companions at the beginning? "


    Looking back, he would rather grin. If it wasn''t for a sword, he would not be attacked by the dying man, but it would be difficult for him to avoid all the gushing blood. What''s more, the sword cut off not only the body of the opponent, but also two palms.


    It''s not that castration happens, it''s that he deliberately does it. It''s impossible to get another refracting cloak, but at least he will keep the other''s ring before the poison spreads to the wrist.


    On the ground, none of the two broken hands assimilated into blood, and above the right wrist was a shining blade ring. As for the left hand, there was no bracelet, but a dark green ring on the person''s little thumb attracted ningyue''s attention.


    "If I''m right, it should be the thing he used to stop me from throwing out the flame. Hum, in the end, it''s all cheaper for me. "


    At a glance, Yu Guang looked up at the sky, and the previous fuzzy cover had disappeared. He could clearly see the night sky with few cold stars above. Ning Yue couldn''t help laughing. Although the battle was very dangerous and the injuries were serious, it was also worth it in terms of the results.


    Dragging his scarred body forward, he left the right hand which was closer, broke his hand and went straight to his left hand. Compared with the existing two pieces of light condensing blade ring, it was another tool that attracted his attention. I just don''t know what kind of level it will be.


    However, when Ning Yue was the last meter away, a strong wind suddenly hit him, rolling in front of him without any sign, whistling.


    Subconsciously, he suddenly retreated. He straightened up the dark Xuan sword in his hand again. In front of his sight, a figure came with the wind. He leaned over to pick up the broken hand and took off the dark green ring in front of ningyue.


    "I can''t imagine that you can not only force him to commit suicide by taking poison, but also cut off two palms at the same time before the poison spread all over his body. It seems that I''m right that I didn''t push you too hard last night. "


    "It''s you?"


    Ning Yue was stunned, and the man in front of him was the powerful demon from the shadow of the eclipse he had seen before. Just now, the other side also deliberately reminded him to pay attention to the sneak attack of people who have died at the moment.


    incorrect! He didn''t mean it, he meant it!


    "You knew he was here tonight? Take him out with my hand? "


    The other side shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t say that. It''s just that his tracking skills are not very good. I found him on the way. It''s just that I pretend I don''t know because it may disturb the strong human beings in Guanzhong of this city. After the transaction, pretend to leave. In fact, it''s a little far away. Go back and see the situation. I didn''t expect that he really hit you. I didn''t expect that he would lose so thoroughly. "


    "He didn''t lose completely, at least he lost both. Unfortunately, he has not been able to play a fatal blow, gave me a chance. As long as there is a chance, I can seize the flaw and turn defeat into victory. "


    Rather more a hum, and then stretch out the left hand, five fingers spread.


    "That''s my booty. Isn''t it good for you to take advantage of it like this?"


    "Do you know what it is?" The other side smiles and shakes the dark green ring in his hand.


    Ningyue was not angry and said, "of course I don''t know. I think you know that. Let''s talk about it. "


    Throw the ring and hold it in the palm of your hand. The person in front of you said in a deep voice: "the cloud ring is a kind of equipment that only the elite of the eclipse of the sun can qualify for. It''s a yellow level advanced spirit weapon. When it is launched, it can create a circle of shadow and haze, which can not prevent others from entering and leaving this area, but it can isolate the internal and external mutual auditory and visual perception, and any form of light in it will accelerate the extinction. The reason why it is not xuanjie is not that it has insufficient ability, but that it consumes a lot for the user. Just now, when he was dealing with you, he couldn''t give full play to his ability in the ring. Otherwise, you may be the one who loses. "


    "But if he didn''t use it, he wouldn''t dare do it here, would he? The mistake is that he underestimated my strength and felt that he could win me after his strength was weakened. "


    Rather more cold smile, but in the heart is a sigh. The horror of the shadow of the eclipse was more than he had imagined. According to the other party''s idea, this ring is also a kind of spirit weapon that can be mass produced just like the refracting cloak and the condensing blade ring. Although it will weaken its own strength due to greater consumption, it is too suitable for assassination.


    To isolate the external perception of internal vision and hearing, that is to say, a person standing a few meters away just now, even if he looked at this side, he could not perceive everything inside and could not hear the slightest movement. Even, it can be used to kill some people in the crowd, and then run away in front of the rest.


    "He was too impatient. After consuming part of Xuanli on the ring, he was even more eager to decide the outcome. As a result, he made a wrong judgment and was countered by you. In other words, your moves are too weird and elusive. "


    Speaking of this, the other side raised his fist clenched ring, said with a smile: "look at your eyes, want to?"


    Ning Yue replied: "of course, this thing should be very useful. For example, among the millions of troops in the rumor, will they take the rank of general? Besides, it''s my booty. It''s not good for you to take it away like this, is it


    The man said with a smile, "I want to take it away. Can you stop it? Even if the shadow haze is lifted, you can ask for help from the outside world, but it''s not easy to get there before I leave. Besides, are you not afraid that I will launch this ring to kill you while you are weak? "


    "You won''t. With the lesson learned just now, you really want to do it. You''ve already made a move. You can''t appear in front of me like this. In that case, it''s just a repeat. " Rather more coldly a hum, in the hand dark Xuan ancient sword raises a finger.


    "You are right. I dare not gamble. Maybe I can kill you now, but I can''t retreat completely. I can''t give you this ring. It''s not the same as the Ning Guang blade ring and the refraction cloak. Its output is lower, so each one is engraved with a special magic spirit array, which can''t be used by anyone with demon blood. If you want to use it rashly, it will activate a signal that only eclipse elites can sense. When they detect it, you will be hunted down. Those people are old hunters. You can''t have a chance to escape. "


    After that, the man put the ring in his arms and laughed again.


    "I''ll take this. In exchange, I can persuade the group of people on his side to knock and let them retreat. In that case, except for the nomadic tribes who have been occupying outside the pass, there are basically no other enemies you have to deal with. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? "


    Ning Yue snorted: "if that''s true, I''ll be very grateful. It''s just that I''m curious. What are the purposes of your forces coming here? The people who just died under my hands should belong to the same camp as those who drove Warcraft to kill last night, right? And you and your general friend are on the other side. Besides, what else? "


    The other side sighed: "some things, you don''t know better, that''s all. After tonight, maybe we will meet again, but I don''t know when it will be. By the way, I''d like to sell you another favor. If you encounter eclipse attack without direct hatred in the future, it may work to give my name. Of course, it just might work. Remember, my name is kagu


    "Are you sure you won''t be chased worse for giving your name?" Ningyue returns the sword to the scabbard. In the present situation, the opponent will not be the enemy.


    "I think so. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Ningyue."


    "Ningyue? OK, I''ll remember the name. I''m going


    As soon as the voice fell, gagu''s figure melted into the night and disappeared.


    "Can you believe the words of gaku?" Ning Yue muttered to himself, but at least, it''s true that the other side has no hostility to him.


    Soon, he thought of another thing, turned to the other side, where the right hand of the beheaded man was. Even if you don''t have the fog ring, it''s better to get another ring. Even if you can''t use it, it seems good to give it to Xiao ao as a gift.


    But the next moment, he stomped in anger. There is only one broken hand left on the ground in front, and the ring of Ning Guang blade is missing.


    "Damn it, it must be that gagu! Sure enough, he really sold me a favor


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Ning Yue wanted to return to his room quietly with his refraction cloak. However, the body pain attack, want to be the same as when to make no sound, jump up and down on the eaves, is obviously very difficult. If you go on the road, because the refracting cloak is not completely hidden, it just deflects the light. Under the careful search of patrol guards who need torches, it is likely to be found.


    If he is found sneaking by then, it will be really unclear.


    As a result, we had to walk back step by step. When we saw the patrol, we waved directly.


    Seeing that Ning Yue was injured, the patrol sent him to the place where the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was. But in addition to the doctors waiting for him, there are also the general in charge of the alert tonight.


    "I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to walk around. I didn''t expect to meet the enemy in the shadow. But I solved him. "


    The earlier Ning thought about his words, he took a broken hand with him. There is blood coagulation in Duan''s hand. There is a special blood test at the border to identify the demons. You can use it naturally.


    "Oh, really?"


    The general took the severed hand and handed it to a subordinate next to him. Then he continued to look at ningyue and asked, "can you explain by the way why you were not found by any of our patrol guards in the past?"


    "I didn''t want to disturb you, so I deliberately avoided it."


    "Yes? Deliberately avoiding all the patrol guards, this alone, is very suspicious. And if I remember correctly, your name is ningyue, right? Last night, we released the captured enemy generals. Moreover, in the other party''s question, you didn''t deny that you have the blood of the demons, did you? "


    Instantly aware of something wrong, Ning Yue looked at the five soldiers who had just dispersed. Their position just completely surrounded themselves¡° It seems that you are doubting my motives tonight, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 468

    "With all the doubts you have, and what happened tonight, it''s hard not to doubt. I hope you''ll cooperate with me in my duty. "


    In the face of the famous general''s appearance, Ning Yue instinctively clenched his fist, glanced at the five soldiers who were obviously ill intentioned, and at last, suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t you think these people can control me? Even if I can''t play 60% of my strength at the peak, it''s not difficult to deal with you. "


    The other side is also a smile back: "if you dare to fight back now, that charge can sit solid.". Think about that. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "accusation? What are you going to charge me with? "


    "Spy on intelligence, even assassinate our senior generals. Such suspicions are reasonable when and where they are not allowed. Once you do it, then... "


    Before he finished speaking, the general''s eyes suddenly changed. Because, rather more really shot.


    Bang!


    With one kick, he would rather easily kick a soldier over, reach out his left hand, and then suddenly press the wooden table on the side. He once again lifted up his body and swayed in the empty air, avoiding the slash of a man behind him. At the moment of landing, he swung a shake with his backhand and hit the opponent''s belly.


    In a flash, the man''s face twitched, fell to his knees and screamed.


    "You little boy!"


    In his eyes, what he saw was that he would rather give up the rest of the soldiers and attack him directly.


    With a stroke of the cold light, the cold moment stops. Under the Silver Rainbow, another green sword light is more bright and conspicuous, and the nether world is like a ghost flame.


    A piece of translucent light sword blade appeared out of thin air and brushed the lower edge of the general''s sword. The tip of the sword directly touched his throat. The end of the blade is connected under the sleeve of ningyue''s right hand.


    Win or lose, but in a flash.


    "Ningyue, what do you want to do! Kill me, you can''t leave this two wolf pass alive. Think about it The general gritted his teeth and hummed. He was restrained in one move. Apart from shock, he also had shame.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your life. I just want to tell you something. If I really want to assassinate one of the generals in this pass, I don''t have to bother to beat around the bush. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue drew back the Ning Guang sword blade. With the wrist trembling, the sword blade dissipated in the void. He sat back in his chair and winked at the confused doctor.


    The doctor looked at the general in front of him suspiciously. After he was confirmed, he began to help ningyue deal with his wound again.


    "Do it yourself. I can''t cure you, but there are many people who are better than you at the northern frontier. Don''t be too crazy. "


    Leaving this sentence, the general waved and left in a hurry with several of his subordinates. Of course, he also took the broken hand that Ning Yue had just handed him.


    Ningyue did not return to him, not disdain, but after he sat down again, an idea flashed in his mind, a key point that he had ignored.


    The eclipse shadow killed by him tonight is not the same as kagu. It is likely that he is with another Warcraft force that released mutant Warcraft this time. If that is the case, if you really want to break through the barrier of the city, with the concealment ability of the shadow of the eclipse, you can quietly assassinate several key generals and then do it. Undoubtedly, it will be easier to break through the barrier of the city.


    However, instead of doing so, he chose Xiang ningyue.


    "It seems that in his opinion, I need to kill in time more than those senior frontier generals? No, he should not know my identity. Otherwise, according to the lessons of the Warcraft in the past, how dare he ask a big man to deal with me... The lessons of the past... Mutant Warcraft once met. At that time, I was still thinking that it was the enemy who once appeared again. That''s right. Their goal is not to break through the city barrier at all! "


    Thinking of this, I''d rather not laugh. There may still be future troubles, but at least, with the order of the friend of gagu to withdraw soon, another force should not stay for long. If we only rely on the nomadic tribes, they can''t carry out the experiment of releasing Warcraft for hunting.


    ¡­¡­


    "What, do you mean that in three days, the demon army of those nomadic tribes will retreat? Is the information reliable? "


    Looking at ningyue, who suddenly disturbed his rest in front of him, general Lu''s face was puzzled, but he couldn''t ignore the other''s serious eyes. So he made a look at the guard on his side. Soon, he and Ning Yue were left alone in the not spacious room.


    Ning Yue drew a seat to sit down, shrugged and said: "it''s just my guess, but there''s some basis. It''s just based on where it comes from, I can''t disclose. Some things, if you are general Lu, you should be able to see them, right


    General Lu said with a helpless smile: "why can I see it? I heard about what happened last night. You negotiated well, but you let the prisoners go in front of the people on the castle. And tonight, just now when my adjutant came to report that you wanted to see me, he mentioned by the way that you just made a mess? "


    Ning Yue sighed: "there''s no way. Some of my ways of doing things are not easy to explain to the soldiers guarding the border all the year round. But I promise, I''m definitely on your side. Among the many generals guarding lianglangguan now, I think only general Lu is willing to believe me. "


    "Believe you? To be honest, I don''t want to. Just last night, before departure, marshal Bei sent a message to me. Don''t think too much about or doubt something that may be beyond common sense. Besides, Alan trusts you very much, so at least, I will not regard you as the object of doubt. But I can''t change what other soldiers think. "


    "You don''t have to change. I just hope you can help me. Help me to the supreme commander of the two wolf pass. If the demon army outside the pass withdraws, do as I say. Don''t be suspicious of me any more. "


    "What do you want to do next?"


    "Save people. There is a caravan with all the children were seized by the demon, as a threat, forcing them to hide 30 mutant Warcraft into the two wolf pass. But now, it''s safe in the pass. They are also excusable, so I think they still need to help them save their children. Of course, when there are fewer enemies outside the pass. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day, the demon army stationed outside the pass did not retreat.


    Rather more but still a pair of breeze light cloud light appearance, still sit in own position slowly drink tea. Although there was no retreat, there was no further offensive. After that night, the northern frontier was quiet for the time being. But for the guards, they didn''t dare to relax and were still ready.


    "Ningyue, are you too calm? Although general Zhao, the commander-in-chief of the two Langguan, agreed to your bet, he didn''t care what would happen if you lost. But, also can''t because of this a pair of have no fear of appearance. Over the past few days, Liang Langguan has talked a lot about you. "


    On the opposite side of the table, mu Yinyin puts down her empty tea cup heavily.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile: "you said it too. It''s just gossip. What do you care about? In order to let the wind out, General Zhao didn''t tell me about my bet with him, but he also promised me that if the enemy really withdrew, he would inform the whole army about it. By then, there will be less doubt about me. Besides, I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry? "


    "Who said I was in a hurry? I''m just warning you not to look too casual. It''s uncomfortable. " The evening Yin Yin a hum, get up to leave.


    "Don''t forget, it''s you who are going to stand guard this afternoon. Even if someone may disagree with you, bear it. Don''t do it impulsively. "


    Ningyue also put down the cup, but sighed: "more than objection? Every time I go out, I stare at twice as many of them. I''m afraid I''ll do something unexpected. Here, it''s really not for me. "


    Time passed quickly, and soon the afternoon arrived.


    Together with Chang Xuanxuan, Xiao AO and Shen Ding, they come to the tower. They would rather look out at the vast wasteland in the distance than sigh about the vastness and vastness of heaven and earth.


    However, in the distance a continuous shadow is very eye-catching, there is the demon army camp.


    "This distance should be beyond the range of any weapon?"


    Ning Yue pointed to the front. However, more than ten famous soldiers on his side looked indifferent and didn''t pay attention to his words at all.


    On one side, Shen Ding said, "with the help of the wind and the commanding position, the effective range of the strong arm bow equipped by ordinary soldiers can reach 300 meters. The large-scale equipment such as flying stone fire and cloud crossbow can reach a distance of 1000 meters. So every time, those nomadic tribes would choose to camp two thousand meters away in case of accidents. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue asked again, "apart from the flying stone fire and the cloud penetrating crossbow, what other heavy weapons are there in this pass?"


    He hesitated obviously in his eyes. Shen Ding shook his head and said, "maybe, but I haven''t seen it. After all, the northern side of the snow dragon Empire has been at war with the demons and nomads for hundreds of years. There should be some special means. It''s just that it won''t be used until it''s time for survival. "


    "Are you afraid of the power of that weapon of terror?"


    Rather more understanding, soon, a smile, raised his hand to the front.


    "I don''t think we can use it this year? You see, it seems that they are going to retreat? "


    "What?"


    Shen Ding was surprised. He dashed to the wall of the city building and looked at the front from a distance.


    In his sight, on the continuous campsite reduced to dense black spots, it was obvious that there were several wisps of smoke and dust, from which a large line of troops withdrew and rushed further north.


    "That''s the end of the war?"


    The rest of the officers and men were also surprised. At the same time, they called the heralds and ordered them to inform the officers and men.


    "It seems that what gagou promised me, and my conjecture, are all right. It''s almost ready to move on to the next step. "


    The left fist tightly clenched and lifted to the chest, Ning Yue''s eyes were awe inspiring.


    "Those scum who threaten human beings with the lives of their relatives and force them to give up their faith, your lives are up to me!"

 Chapter 469

    At night, the only dim light of stars and moon was covered by thin clouds, and the earth was dark on the wasteland.


    For such a night, the sneaking Ning is very satisfied. The concealment ability of the refracting cloak is only to deflect the light, which can''t completely erase the body from the line of sight, leaving a faint outline ripple in the void. But with the cover of the night, the last flaw almost disappeared.


    In the afternoon, it was obvious that most of the elite demon troops who came to help the nomadic tribes had gone, but not all of them had withdrawn. And this is what Ning Yue hopes.


    Because the children detained by the caravan should not be the hands of the nomadic tribes, but a force in the demon clan. From the perspective of attacking lianglangguan at night, this is the base of that force. It''s just that it''s hard to say what those children will do when they retreat.


    In principle, it''s impossible to take them together. It is more likely to stay here and exchange food with nomadic tribes. Of course, there is the most cruel one, which has no use value and is directly wiped out.


    Finally, ningyue didn''t want to see it anyway, so he chose to take action at night and sneak into the continuous barracks outside the pass.


    If there is still a chance to save people, tonight is the best chance. Two wolf pass has prepared a shock brigade, ready to attack at any time. In addition, the letter also went back to Huangmen pass and asked the North marshal for help.


    What is needed in this war is not ordinary soldiers, but powerful ones with strong martial arts and not many.


    Of course, the premise of everything is that the better you can find where those children are.


    "It''s too much bigger than you think. If you want to find it, where should you start?"


    It''s easier to sneak into the camp than you think. It seems that these nomadic tribes think it''s impossible for the human garrison to attack. However, the current problems still make Ning more headache. Even if the reinforcements were withdrawn, there were still 30000 enemy troops and thousands of tents outside the two wolf pass. One by one, we can''t finish it at dawn.


    However, he didn''t come unprepared. The function of the refracting cloak and the light condensing blade ring is not only to hide and fight, but also to confuse the identity in such a situation that many people can''t recognize each other.


    Next to a bonfire, several soldiers of the demon clan shivering and cursing from time to time. Because they are close to the borders of all nations, and they usually deal with human caravans, for these nomadic tribes, the human language is also one of the common languages. If you listen carefully, you''d better understand it.


    It probably means that the reinforcements were too unkind. They agreed to help in the war, but in the end they seemed to be very powerful. Unfortunately, they didn''t get any results, so they left in a hurry. In the end, it''s still hungry.


    "What are you complaining about?"


    Seeing that the situation was almost over, Ning snorted coldly and stepped out from the shadow. Under the light ripples, his figure in a refraction cloak appeared in front of the campfire.


    All of a sudden, the soldiers subconsciously grasped the blade in their hands, with a look of vigilance.


    "Why, are you going to do it with me?"


    With a wave of his hand, the shining green blade of the sword appeared. He would rather lower his head and let the brim of his Hoodie cover his face. Up to now, he has seen the powerful demons in the shadow of the eclipse. They are similar to human beings in appearance, but there are still some differences. Even if he couldn''t see clearly at night, he didn''t want to see a flaw.


    Looking at the translucent blade, several soldiers looked at each other. After a few murmurs, they seemed to shrink. They retreated to the campfire, put down the blade, and turned away from ningyue.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue was also relieved. If these soldiers could not recognize the equipment of eclipse, they still regarded him as the enemy and attracted more people, it would be bad.


    "Well, you haven''t answered me? What are you complaining about? "


    Ningyue took back the blade of Ningguang sword, stepped forward a few more steps, and held his left hand behind him. He was still on the alert. In case of something wrong, he would finish these people for the first time.


    "Hum, why doesn''t this adult leave? Can''t he just stay and wait to see our jokes?" One of the soldiers spoke with strong dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "Why should I go? None of them can directly command me, you should understand that? " Ningyue took another step forward, but did not get to the campfire, but deliberately hiding behind a person.


    The former soldier replied, "of course. Just don''t know, noble eclipse of the Yin at this time, come here, and for what? Is it too cold to join us in the fire


    "To tell you the truth, I''m also disgusted with this sudden withdrawal. I really don''t know what those high-level generals are thinking, so they give up such a good opportunity? It''s really pitiful for my companion. He managed to sneak into the human level and work hard in exchange for such a result. "


    Pretending to sigh, Ning Yue took out a piece of dried meat from his arms and handed it to the soldiers.


    "Are you hungry? I have something to eat here. Try it?"


    "Well, isn''t that good?"


    Having said that, the voice of the soldier was obviously a purr of swallowing saliva. His eyes were shining, and he wanted to grab it directly. Next to him, several other soldiers were also like this, ready to move.


    "What''s wrong? When I dived into the human level a few days ago, I took it by hand. If nothing else, it''s amazing that humans are making food. "


    He bit the dried meat and chewed it. Ningyue threw out the rest and left it beside the nearest soldier. Having a bite of your own is to tell each other that there is no problem in the food, just eat it.


    All of a sudden, several soldiers'' eyes were shining, and almost at the same moment, they fought for the piece of dried meat. After the fight, any piece of tear off will be put into the mouth for the first time, and then continue to fight.


    "Hey, it''s just a piece of dried meat. How can you turn against each other like this?"


    Suddenly a stomp, rather more accentuated tone, at that moment, several soldiers finally stopped action.


    "My Lord, you don''t know that there is so little food in winter that it''s impossible for us to have enough, let alone meat. But there are hungry people who eat the dead bodies of human soldiers. But most of the people still can''t do it. "


    A soldier sighed. It was just this feeling that he moved slowly. The dried meat he caught was torn apart by several other people and put into his mouth instantly.


    Nodding, Ning Yue said, "I heard that you would also capture some human soldiers in exchange for food. It''s just that this year, it doesn''t seem to have been successful, does it? "


    The soldier sighed again: "yes. Human''s playing style is more and more conservative. We don''t take the initiative at all. We can only find a way to climb up the city tower. Then, the lives of the people who climb up may not be guaranteed. What about the captives? The city is so high, fall down from above, the human frail body which can bear, died directly. Even then, it''s a minority. "


    Seeing that the topic came to the point he wanted, Ning Yue pretended to sympathize and said, "actually, I sympathize with you. However, my senior generals and I just cooperate with each other and do not interfere with each other. They''ve withdrawn, and I can''t go to the first world war if I have any ideas. By the way, it seems that some of those generals once captured a caravan and detained the children inside. You know that, don''t you? Although there are few people, they should be able to exchange some food with the human garrison. "


    Unexpectedly, the famous soldier''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at ningyue suspiciously and said, "why, don''t you know?"


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you know? Don''t you know that the internal forces of the seemingly unified army are divided into several groups, and I only cooperate with one of them. "


    "Yes, just like our tribes. In winter, they are still in constant disputes, and they will not be kneaded together to deal with human beings. I have also heard about the arrest of a caravan child. It seems that I intended to keep it closed and threaten those people to cooperate with each other. It''s just that the children can''t be sent back as soon as they withdraw from the army. It''s useless. As a result, the chief of the Tala tribe, who was already covetous, spoke and took away all the children. "


    "Doulabu!"


    In my heart, Ning Yue has learned a lot about several demon nomadic tribes outside the pass these days, among which the Tala tribe is the most ferocious. Moreover, there have been rumors of cannibalism in this tribe.


    As the soldier said just now, demons and human beings are feuds, but not all demons and wild animals will devour human beings as food.


    The soldier said fiercely: "it seems that this adult also knows the bad name of Tala department. Before that, it was Tala who was robbing human bodies. Their chief, in particular, likes to eat people, especially children''s meat. According to him, it tastes the most tender and delicious. Presumably, with his appetite, more than a dozen children finished eating in a few days without vomiting. Yes, in human eyes, we are hateful. But we also have our own bottom line and dignity. Like the Tala tribe, our other tribes are also spiteful in their hearts. "


    Ningyue was so anxious that he didn''t dare to express it. He forbade his hatred and said, "it''s cruel. Moreover, he never thought that if the dozen children were used to exchange food, they would not be able to eat up in a few days. You other tribes have never thought about this? "


    "In the words of human beings, they dare to be angry. The Tala tribe started a fire, and even killed several of our tribes. Then they picked up the corpses and took them back to cook and eat. "


    "I don''t understand why there are such tribes. Where is their camp? Before leaving, I think it is necessary to teach them a lesson. And in my capacity, even if they find out, they should not dare to say anything. "


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers all nodded their heads and said, "my Lord, if you want to go, we certainly agree. But, after the lesson, can we bring those children out and let us exchange some food with human beings? "


    Rather wait for this sentence, pretending to meditate, should say: "this is not easy to do... So, I''ll do something, you secretly take the child away. When it''s dawn, we''ll go to the human exchange? "


    "Easy to say, easy to say. Wait a minute, my Lord. We are too few. How about calling some more people? " Hearing the speech, Ning more quickly shook his head and said: "well... It''s easier to expose when there are more people, but it''s better to have fewer people. It''s OK for you to pick up two or three human children. You don''t need anyone else, do you? " Who knows at this time, not far away suddenly came a voice¡° What needs no one else? "

 Chapter 470

    Eyes suddenly changed, rather slightly turned his head, only with a touch of light to look at the sudden comer. His figure is still standing in the shadow. With his hunting and shaking refraction cloak, it is impossible to recognize his real identity at the first time.


    However, the necessary preparation is still necessary. The Xuanli in the wrists is gathering, and the two Ningguang blades can emerge at any time. This time, in order to disguise himself, he didn''t wear the dark Xuan ancient sword. The only weapon he could rely on was the Ningguang blade ring.


    "Who is it, sir?"


    He hummed, nervous. These nomadic tribes are not fools, and they are easy to be deceived. Before that, he was able to persuade those soldiers by secretly guiding them step by step, making full use of their resentment and desire for food.


    However, if you change to some relatively high-level generals, it is not so easy to lure them.


    "Should you report yourself before you ask about the origin of others?"


    The comer is also the common dress of these nomadic tribes and demons. There are several kinds of stitched animal skins on the periphery of coarse cloth clothes, which are very fierce and wild in the blink of an eye. However, the figure of this man is not as strong as the previous few soldiers, and his facial features are relatively gentle. Of course, it is only relative.


    There were more than a dozen bodyguards behind the man, each with a machete and a look of vigilance.


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue waved his hand to gather the blade and said, "my identity can be explained by this. As for the more accurate, you are not entitled to know. "


    The other side replied in a deep voice: "Ning light sword, ragged Cape... This dress is really similar to the shadow of the eclipse. But whether you are or not remains to be discussed. As far as I know, the arrogant shadow of the eclipse is not enough to talk with us, the nomadic tribes who are no different from barbarians in their eyes, let alone the most common taxi soldiers. "


    "Is it?"


    When the voice fell, ningyue''s figure disappeared in front of everyone. It''s not a sudden jump, but a direct visual fade. Under the night, there was no breeze.


    "Watch out, watch out!"


    The bodyguard behind the leader drank it in a hurry, and more than ten people jumped out to protect him.


    At the same time, however, the man shook his head and said, "no, you''re too slow."


    The figure reappeared. Ning Yue was just behind the man''s side. The sword blade was on the other side''s neck. The cool green sword light was like ghost fire. It was cold and strange.


    "It''s not up to you to judge what you do in the shadow of the eclipse. I like to do whatever I want. I can talk with you tribe at one time. I just said a few more words. Is that not OK? "


    "Of course."


    The leader raised his hands and signaled his surrender.


    "You all step back - no, you all stay here. I''ll have a good chat with this guest in the check. I don''t know. This guest, would you like to? "


    "No need. Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll go. "


    Ning Yue drew back the blade, turned and stepped into the shadow of the side.


    Who knows, the man suddenly whispered: "if you go, how can those human children be saved?"


    Slightly a Zheng, rather more not sure whether this is cheating, pretending nothing back: "you want to change food, not me, I just casually talk about it. Just a few human children, do I need to care? "


    "It''s said that the Dala chief had a good time today. He killed two children for a dinner. Later, I''m not sure he''ll be greedy again. He''s going to have a supper. There will be even fewer people who can be rescued at that time. "


    With this sentence, ningyue''s pace stopped. He was sure that the person behind him should have speculated his identity. However, the other side didn''t point out, that is to say, it should be negotiable.


    Seeing Ning stop more and more, the man turned his mouth and said again, "in order that we can exchange more food, can you trouble this guest to help us. When it''s done, it''s bound to pay you what you want. "


    "That''s all. Anyway, I''ll leave tomorrow. I''m so angry. It''s good to make a fool of myself at this opportunity."


    Ningyue turned around, and under the guidance of that man, he entered a tent not far away, a simple tent built in, which was very clean.


    "Tell me what you see and what you plan to do."


    Damascus sat on the side seat, but he was not afraid of cheating. There were only two of them in the tent. Even if it was surrounded outside, he could hijack the demon who seemed to have a high status and retreat.


    The other side sat on the main seat and nodded back: "you are not the shadow of the eclipse, are you? Don''t be nervous. Even if you''re from the human side, as long as you''re not hostile to us, I won''t meet you, because now we have a common purpose. "


    "You are very smart and have a good eye. It''s just that you help me. What will the rest of the tribe think of you after that? " Rather more a smile, grab a bone wine cup on the table, turn to play.


    The man shook his head and sighed, "after? After that, it''s not sure. This year, we suffered from natural disasters. The harvest of our tribe''s grazing is very poor. We can''t survive this winter. The reason why we forcibly attack the impregnable frontier of human beings is that apart from putting all our eggs in one basket to get some food, we also have a very sad purpose... That is, to consume the lives of some tribes and reduce the expenditure on food. "


    Ning Yue stared into each other''s eyes and said with a smile, "but it''s impossible for more than a dozen children to exchange much food for you. If you can''t survive the winter, you can''t get enough food. After the change, it still can''t. That is to say, what you want to talk about with me is not just this cooperation. But this cooperation shows its friendly attitude and lays the foundation for other transactions in the future? "


    "Not at all. It seems that I''m right. You''re not as simple as a sneaker who obeys the orders of a human border general. In fact, as early as a month ago, when the army from the North arrived, I knew that they could not really help us. So when they withdraw, I understand that there is no possibility of fighting alone. In order to preserve the continuity of the tribe, we must make a concession, one that may make the rest of the tribe hate us. That is, to make peace with human beings. "


    Speaking of this, the man stood up and turned around, said with a smile: "this distinguished guest, you should see that I am different from other people, right?"


    Ning Yue replied casually, "well. You''re a little less rugged, a little more polite, and a little more human. "


    The other side replied, "that''s because my mother is human, and I also have half human blood flowing in my body. To explain, my mother was not robbed, but with a caravan outside the pass to go to business, met Xiangma robbery, ran away and met my father. My father saved her and killed the horse. So far, she volunteered to stay and serve my father. However, her body could not bear the cold here. She got sick with sword and died when I was nine years old. When my mother left, she held my hand and told me that she hoped that one day the war would subside and that the two families would have normal business contacts. What''s more, I hope that I can go to the frontier of all countries and have a good look at the land where she grew up. "


    "Tell me about your sincerity."


    Rather than make a statement, he bowed his head to ask questions.


    Before his enthusiasm subsided, he came to the ningyue table, spread out a leather map, pointed to one of the places on it, and said, "seven years ago, an iron mine was found in this mountain range of our tribal territory. It''s not ordinary iron. According to human''s name, it should be sapphire iron, which can be used to temper green steel. I showed the raw stones to some businessmen passing by. They said that the quality is very high, but if we want to refine them, they are too poor in terms of the level of our nomadic tribes. But we can do it, but we can''t find a stable market before mining, so it''s not cost-effective to start large-scale construction that consumes manpower and material resources, and can only be shelved. "


    Ning Yue understood and said, "you mean to send sapphire iron to the snow dragon Empire regularly in exchange for enough food. And as long as food is guaranteed, there will be no more war, right? "


    "Yes. As for sincerity, tonight I will help you save the children who were taken away by Tala. However, the Tala tribe is belligerent and the most powerful of several tribes. I can''t gamble on the danger of destroying the whole tribe. Besides, there are not many people who support me at present. Therefore, your side must also send enough combat power. At least, if you can kill Meng Han, the head of the Dala clan, and defeat his 1000 bodyguards, you''d better kill or capture Yue Yan, the Grand Marshal under his command on the spot. "


    With a heavy slap on the table, it was a piece of black ore with a few wisps of different colors under yehou''s palm.


    Ningyue naturally knew what it was. He took it, shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, even if I don''t come tonight, you will find another way to negotiate with human beings. It''s just that. It won''t go so well, will it? "


    "Yes. So, God helps me. " Yehou nods and smiles and clenches his fist in front of his chest.


    However, Ning Yue suddenly put down the ore and said in a deep voice, "but it''s not enough for me to believe you? If this is a trap, it''s also a good strategy to lead the elite of the frontier into ambush and take advantage of the situation to attack the city. "


    "No," he explained. Besides for the future of my tribe, I also have my own selfishness, that is, the successor of the tribe. My father loves me very much, but after all, I still have half human blood in my body. The rest of my brothers and several powerful clan leaders will not agree with me to be the next clan leader. However, as long as they can successfully negotiate with human beings this time, they naturally dare not say anything more. My position is stable


    Ning yueleng snorted: "if you deliberately set up a trap as I said, so as to destroy the main force of the frontier garrison, that credit can not only make your people admire, but also get the support of other tribes. That way, your position is more stable. "


    "No, it''s not!"


    Yahoo retreated and shook his hand desperately. Finally, he even knelt down on the ground.


    "We... Can''t afford to gamble. You are right indeed. If you succeed in that way, you will be more stable as my successor. But the risk is too great, once lost, our family may completely disappear from the wasteland. If you don''t believe it, I''d like to enter the customs now. "


    Ning Yue got up, walked out of the seat and helped him with his hand: "get up. If you enter the pass as a hostage, your successor status will be unstable. But before we start tonight, you really need to come back with me. I have a low voice. They can''t believe it without you. Of course, before you go, you should tell everything


    Holding ningyue''s palm tightly, yehou solemnly said: "sure!"

 Chapter 471

    Night, two wolf pass.


    As Ning Yue thought, when he came back with yahou, he was faced with only questioning eyes. And, without any cover up, vigilance and hostility.


    "Ningyue, are you really crazy and eager to show your true colors? Such an obvious trap makes us jump in? Ridiculous


    A garrison general angrily denounced him. With his wave, dozens of soldiers in the rear came forward with guns. Behind them, a similar number of soldiers raised their bows, and the sharp arrows had already begun.


    Looking at the scene, yehou was at a loss. Originally, in his view, ningyue''s status in the frontier of the snow dragon Empire should not be low, at least it should be respected. But the scene in front of us was totally unexpected.


    "I said, for such a group of people who don''t believe you, are you still willing to go to the camp of the tribal army alone?"


    Ning Yue said with a helpless smile: "it''s not for them. I''m going to save people. If no one believes me, I''ll do it myself. Not for other people''s approval and admiration, only for their own moral heart. But now it seems that we may have to reconsider what we said before. "


    "The fox''s tail is out, isn''t it? Then don''t look awe inspiring there! Let''s talk about it. What are you talking about? "


    Another general was sneering. He was the one who wanted to ask ningyue a few days ago in the doctor''s room, but was killed by a sword.


    Ning Yue snorted: "you are not qualified to know that. I should have discussed with Marshal Bei directly, but I''m afraid it will be too late to inform now. Therefore, I hope to discuss with General Zhao Fu, the supreme commander of lianglangguan. "


    "Is general Zhao the one you want to see?" When the other party drinks, they wave and order.


    "What are you doing? Take down two people!"


    Suddenly, dozens of soldiers came forward with guns.


    At that moment, I would rather take a big step and drink at the same time.


    "I see who dares! A few days ago, general Geng Jin took hundreds of demon remnant army square which could not be broken by elite soldiers. I could break it with one sword and capture their main general. Now you are less than a hundred enemies in this city, and you can''t even stop me! "


    With a wave of his cross arm, his wrist glowed with green light, and his stroke turned into a blade.


    For a moment, those soldiers obviously hesitated. They heard something about ningyue''s strength. However, the order has been given and it is impossible not to comply.


    "Stop it all! Weapons are used to deal with the enemy, not to fight each other! What are you all doing! "


    A sudden reprimand broke the deadlock, but a one armed figure appeared slightly swaying and came from the street ahead. It was general Lu.


    Although he doesn''t belong to the direct generals of lianglangguan, he is the goalkeeper under Marshal Bei''s command. These low-level generals of lianglangguan don''t have to listen to him, but they have to face at least.


    General Lu walked slowly through the crowd, stopped in the middle of the long gun between ningyue and that line of soldiers, and said: "General Zhao said before, and the action tonight will follow ningyue''s plan. When there is a change, you are right to doubt and be cautious. It''s just, do you need to change your face and meet the soldiers? "


    "General Lu, ningyue''s suspicion has not been relieved. How can you..."


    "No, that''s my order!"


    A strong voice suddenly rang out, but in the direction of general Lu''s coming, another group of people and horses rushed out. The leader, with his men and horses, was wearing bright silver armor, which was magnificent.


    "General Zhao!"


    See, all the soldiers salute together. This is Zhao Fu, the supreme commander of lianglangguan. Like general Lu, he is also one of the thirteen goalkeepers directly under the North marshal.


    "Military orders are like mountains. I''ve already passed on the order that the operation tonight should be carried out according to ningyue''s plan, but when something happens, you''re going to fight in the dark? When the action is over, go and get the punishment yourself! "


    As soon as he threw the whip, Zhao Fu jumped off his horse and came to ningyue. His eyes turned and looked at yehou.


    "It seems that you have something more important to say to me?"


    "Yes. It is not only about the future peace, but also about the survival of our nation. "


    Yehou put one hand on his chest and bent slightly.


    "Well, come on. But time is pressing, so let''s make a long story short. "


    ¡­¡­


    Less than half an hour later, in front of the gate of the two wolves'' pass, a team of 300 elite riders had assembled.


    "It seems that your sincerity to me is still not enough. You need to witness it in the next battle?" Looking at such a large number of teams, he shook his head and sighed. However, he did not speak to Zhao Fu, but to ningyue.


    As he said before, Menghan, the chief of the Tala tribe, had 1000 guards. Of course, in addition, there are 30000 soldiers in the camp of the demon tribe. Even if half of them will not take part in the battle, the remaining half may be in chaos because of unknown circumstances. But even then, the number of demon soldiers who can fight in the first World War is more than 20 times that of 300.


    That is to say, his people need to make up for the lost fighting power.


    Ning Yue snorted and said with a smile: "I''ve seen it before. Your camp is very lack of defensive consciousness. If you attack it unprepared, you can''t react to it in a short time. You will only be beaten passively. Even if you can recover after a while, the battle is almost over. Because our goal is not to annihilate all of them. We can almost withdraw after a round of repeated fighting. Remember, these are cavalry. They don''t stop fighting, they fight with their mobility. "


    Still unable to accept it, he replied, "all the 1000 guards of the Tala tribe are cavalry."


    In response, Fang Huanlan replied instead of Ning Yue: "but when we started the first round of charge, they didn''t even go up the mount. As for when they can really fight, the delay depends on how long your people can disturb. Remember, we won''t attack unless we see your signal. Sincerity, you need to show it first. "


    "I see. Anyway, I''ve been planning to gamble since the beginning. Now it''s better than the disaster of extermination at least. Raise fire as the signal, when the fire appears in more than three places, start to attack. I hope you can go out at the first time. After all, not many people are willing to take part in this war directly at my command. However, the rest will not become your enemies. They are mostly hesitating on the sidelines. "


    Yeh Hou sighed and finally agreed. In his mind, one of the reasons why he is willing to start an incident tonight is that the Tala tribe is usually fierce and rude, which has already aroused the dissatisfaction of other tribes. If the Tala tribe is attacked unilaterally tonight, the other three tribes in the tribal camp outside lianglang pass will be happy to see the play.


    "Well, let''s go back first. There are some things that need to be prepared. "


    Ning Yue patted Ye Hou on the shoulder, and at the same time, he threw the dark Xuan sword with scabbard to Fang Huanlan.


    "When the time comes, remember to give it back to me on the battlefield."


    Although it is doomed to war this time, before that, we still need to hide and sneak in. Even if we meet the strong guard of the demon clan, we are not sure that we can muddle through in the face of doubt.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Fang Huanlan nodded solemnly and put the sword into the hook on one side of the saddle.


    The departure of ningyue and yahou could not go through the gate, but fell to the ground along the rope laid down from the city wall. They dare not guarantee that there is no monitor sent by the demons in the dark, so they must minimize the noise.


    As for the three hundred elite riders, they have to wait until the fire rises in the camp. A distance of only two thousand meters is not very long for them who are good at mobility. You can also kill the demons by surprise.


    In the rear of Jingqi, Zhao Fu, with his arms wrapped around his chest, looked at the elite troops on standby, glanced at general Lu, and said softly, "what do you think is the loss ratio of the two sides tonight?"


    "If I want to, it is natural that our side will not be killed in the war, and thousands or even tens of thousands of people will be killed in the war on the other side."


    "It''s not your hope, it''s your speculation."


    "It depends on how far they can finish the preparation. I didn''t expect that you would agree to such a crazy plan. Accept the alliance of the demons and join hands in surprise attack. "


    "That''s because the two wolves were attacked by the night before. It''s time to calculate. I believe in you and marshal, so I also believe in the young man named ningyue. Even though, many people still have doubts about him. However, how can a person who can be recognized by both Marshal West and marshal north of the Empire be a traitor? So tonight, I bet. And I don''t want to lose! "


    ¡­¡­


    When I went back to the demon camp, Ning Yue found that it was quieter than before. In several places that should be on guard, some demon soldiers sat on the ground and seemed to doze off. Maybe they are really hungry and have no strength.


    When yehou came back to his residence with ningyue in a state of hiding, a partisan general who had been waiting for a long time came forward in a hurry, pressed his left chest with one hand and saluted, saying: "as the young patriarch conjectured, that bastard Menghan wanted to have another supper before going to bed, and told the cook to pick a skinny human child to wash and prepare for soup. The people prepared by our family have gone to stop him, started making trouble, and asked him to release people, so that we can exchange some food with human beings. "


    "Surely he doesn''t agree? What''s the situation now? "


    Nodding, yahou stepped into the tent and took down an Epee to bear behind him. Before, in order to show sincerity, it was impossible to enter the two wolf pass with a blade.


    "Of course. However, Meng Han disdained to appear, only sent a dozen soldiers to expel our people. I just didn''t expect that the noise was bigger than I thought. Besides our people, there were other people in the clan who also joined in the fight against Tala tribe''s embezzlement of human children. Now, the other two tribes are also alarmed, but.... "


    "Just what?"


    Yehou turned to drink, his eyes flashed a dignified.


    "It seems that the number of relatives guarding the account of Meng Han is a little small. It is said that Yue Yan left the camp with a group of people for no reason, shortly after the young clan leader left. It is said that he is going to take a chance and hunt for some food. "


    "I see. The plan goes on. You step down first."


    "Yes." When the man left, Ning Yue appeared and doubted, "it''s unreasonable to go hunting in the middle of the night. And even if it is, is it necessary to take a large number of people out? It seems that the marshal of the Tala department is making opportunities for us. " Yehou shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be possible. Yue Yan is fierce in nature and has a big appetite. He can''t tell if he asked Meng Han for a child to take back with him. As a result, he was rejected and ran out in a fit of anger. And his ambition is not small. If he has the chance to become the patriarch himself, he will never let it go. I''m not sure. He guessed that other tribes would be dissatisfied with the case of monhan''s embezzlement of children, so he left deliberately to create conflicts for us. However, it should be impossible for him to notice our actions, and there will be no response measures. Maybe we can finish the fight before he comes back, and then ambush him. "¡° Let''s start. The army is expensive and the speed is high. " Ningyue Yiying, in a flash, the body re integrated into nothingness Under the vast night, above a camp, a figure was sitting drinking. And in his side, the circle ripples, a thin shadow quietly appeared¡° They''re going to do it. " Suddenly, the drinker stopped and said with a smile, "that is to say, the play is about to begin."

 Chapter 472

    Nomadic tribe camp, the border of Tala defense area.


    There were a lot of people from the other tribes who came up with the siege. One by one, with weapons in hand, they yelled loudly, demanding that chief Meng Han release people. However, a team of well-equipped guards at more than one level stood in their way, and their swords and crossbows were raised and ready.


    Otherwise, those people would have rushed in.


    The Dala tribe is famous for its bravery and aggressiveness. If it is not so close to the state of food shortage, the rest of the tribe will not dare to question. Even though they all know in their hearts that even if they want to return the ten or so human children and send them back to lianglangguan, they will not be able to exchange enough food for tens of thousands of people.


    However, there is a little hope that in such a desperate situation, it is enough to make people who have been unable to endure desperate.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll go in and meet chief Mohan."


    A serious looking Yahoo has arrived. Although he is thinner than his people, he is also dignified with his heavy sword.


    The head of the guard snorted and said, "who did I think it was? It''s you, the wild seed of the chief of angham, who are making trouble! Take your people away quickly, or we hungry brothers may even taste your rough meat. "


    "If you really have that ability, come and have a try!"


    He raised his hand to hold the sword handle.


    At that moment, all the clansmen under his command stepped forward, with different weapons in their hands.


    Seeing this, the rest of the tribes also had a little more confidence in themselves. They thought that since someone rushed to the front, of course, they would follow suit and raise their weapons and shout more loudly.


    Seeing this, the captain retreated with a gloomy face. When he raised his hand, a man in the rear sounded the horn. Soon, the sound of hasty footsteps came from the Tala Department defense area. From far to near, teams of irregularly dressed taxi soldiers could be seen rushing to the area. Compared with the guard at the front door, their temperament and equipment were inferior.


    "It seems that the main force of Menghan has been transferred away? It''s a coincidence. But if you miss it, I''m afraid there won''t be another time. Make a bet


    On the top of a tent, Ning Yue, who was in a state of hiding, had made a decision in his heart. He jumped up again and quietly stepped into the shadow when he landed. He walked quickly, but hardly made a sound.


    What''s more, there''s so much noise over there that I can''t notice him. I''m afraid that the only thing to be on guard against is the strong demons who may be sitting in the dark. Even if there is no longer the shadow of the eclipse, these nomadic tribes, who can also threaten the border of the snow dragon empire in the past years, must have strong people at the level of taking advantage of the wind. Even, another level of fanzun.


    Otherwise, they would have been wiped out.


    Marshal Bei is known as the strongest in the snow dragon Empire, and his strength is better than that of Marshal Xi, which is naturally the level of respecting territory. Under his command, there should also be those who are strong in taking advantage of the wind. In the previous battles, maybe they didn''t directly go to the battlefield to guard against accidents.


    Or, in fact, it''s a secret battlefield that Ning Yue doesn''t know.


    As for the camp distribution of the Tala tribe, Yahoo had told ningyue for a long time, and it was easy to find the main tent where the chief Menghan was. Compared with the rest of the tents, the large tent, which was more than half of the height and was flying with flags, was quite conspicuous even at night.


    In front of the main tent, there was also a circle of guards, which was not as sharp as the human soldiers, but also better than the ordinary tribal soldiers, which was almost the same as the team standing in front of the main gate. In the middle of them, another man sat with his eyes closed, his legs cocked up just blocking the door of the main tent.


    This man is very strong.


    This is Ning Yue''s instinctive reaction. He wants to solve the problem in front of him, even without the dark Xuan ancient sword. Although it''s impossible to be quiet, it''s still in time for the people in the account to make enough preparations.


    However, he is not sure that he can surpass those who are in charge only. Even if the person now closed his eyes, but also vaguely let him have a feeling, the other side''s surveillance around the main account!


    "Sure enough, it can''t be as simple as you think."


    With a hum in my heart, I''d rather step back and come to the side of the main account. Because of the internal lights, there are many vague shadows on the cloth of the main account, but it''s obviously not enough to infer the internal situation.


    But, vaguely can hear, there is a rough voice inside, seems to be angry again, reprimanding the people under his command.


    Waiting is undoubtedly the most important way to sharpen one''s patience. He would rather boast that his patience is not bad, but he can''t help waiting endlessly because of the pressing time. As he continued to retreat, he looked around anxiously, hoping to find some opportunities.


    But apart from the seemingly indistinguishable clusters of tents, there are no other clues.


    "No, it can''t be like this!"


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes, hoping to calm down. But also here, it seems that because of the temporary loss of vision, a lot of hearing sensitivity.


    In the gust of night wind, there came a faint cry of children.


    "Is it difficult..."


    Ning Yue was so happy that he didn''t open his eyes and continued to listen. He quickly confirmed the direction and jumped to that direction.


    At the same moment, at the door of the main tent, the man who sat with his eyes closed gave a "hum", narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the side. In a flash, a faint sense of killing flashed in my eyes.


    "Commander, what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that someone has slipped in. Don''t worry. We have only one task. Guard the chief. "


    Less than 100 meters away from the main tent, a slightly larger tent outside, Ning Yue stopped, pasted the tent cloth on his side, listened quietly, and confirmed that the cry came from inside. In addition, there was a quarrel, a slightly immature voice, and a fierce voice.


    "Boy, let go and get out of the way! It''s said that the chief is just like eating a supper before going to bed. He doesn''t need too much meat, so he doesn''t need to die instead of you! "


    "Well, you can cut me a hand or a foot or a limb, just take it and eat it. But don''t touch my sister


    "Hum, our chief wants to drink the soup made from fresh and tender meat. He doesn''t want to eat bones!"


    Bang!


    Then a dull crash came out of the tent, followed by a burst of crying, several of which were hoarse.


    "Let go of my sister!"


    "Brother, take me back, I don''t want to be eaten!"


    Outside the tent, Ning Yue gnashed his teeth and couldn''t bear it. He turned around and stepped towards the tent gate. At that position, four guards were in full readiness.


    However, when they found the bright green light suddenly flashed in the dark, the cold had already kissed the hot body. In a flash, life went into oblivion.


    Four of them are not weak in fighting. In order to protect his rare delicacy, chief Menghan was unambiguous. But it''s a pity that Ning Yue is still vulnerable to attack.


    WOW!


    The door of the tent was suddenly opened. In the tent, the fat demons holding a little girl tearing her clothes looked back and saw a faint light moving in the void. The chill could almost freeze all the boiling blood.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two figures fell to the ground, in addition to the fat demon, there is another demon who is smashing a pile of vegetables.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue stepped forward and hugged the little girl who was about to land. He was about to comfort him. He suddenly felt a pain in the back of his hand and was bitten by the little girl.


    "Let go, I''m here to save you."


    With the strength of ningyue, he can inject Xuanli into the palm of his hand and bounce the little girl away. But obviously, he can''t do that. He can only bear it.


    "Well?"


    Fortunately, the little girl didn''t panic to the point of losing her mind. As soon as she relaxed her strength, she looked up in doubt and saw that Ning Yue opened the brim of her refracted cloak and showed her face.


    "Brother, are you human?"


    "Yes, I''m here to save you."


    Ning Yue nodded, and then looked aside, but saw that there were more than ten children in three big iron cages, all of them were looking at him at the moment. In their eyes, he can read a glimmer of hope once again.


    "Hush, keep quiet and be quiet."


    "Brother, there''s one more of them!"


    The little girl who was caught by ningyue suddenly panicked and opened her mouth. Almost at the same moment, she felt a strong wind. With a wave of ningyue''s right arm, the bright green coagulating light sword blade from her wrist suddenly pointed to the throat of the demon people who suddenly stood up.


    In the other hand, a big guillotine has been swung. Unfortunately, there is no chance to wave it.


    "When I say quiet, I mean you as well."


    Ning Yue turned to a low roar, then obviously saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes, and slowly put down the big guillotine in his hand.


    "I''m just a cook, not a cook."


    The human language in his mouth is not fluent, but at least it does not affect communication. At the same time, the mission points to the fat man who has no breath on the ground.


    Nodding, Ning glanced at the steaming cauldron and asked, "it''s just a handyman, so are you responsible for serving?"


    "Sometimes." The man nodded hard for fear that the answer would be too late and he would have no chance to speak like the other two companions.


    With a joking smile, Ning Yue said again, "very good. I''ll listen to you next. Otherwise, make sure you don''t die as happy as they do


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, the survivor staggers out of the cook''s tent with the whole pot in his hand. Outside, four guards have been repositioned, two standing and two sitting on the ground with their heads down. At first glance, they don''t think they are actually dead.


    In the tent, the cage holding the children was also cut off, but it was kept there. Ningyue alone has no ability to take more than ten children away. What we had discussed with Zhao Fu and others before was that we would take the man away at the moment of 300 Jingqi''s attack.


    The position is marked by the flame thrown by ningyue, with different colors. Now, Ning Yue sits quietly in the big pot with the soup poured out. With only one remaining demon cook dragging him, he slowly walks to the main account. Judging from the shouts in the main account before, chief monhan was very anxious for supper, which was confirmed by the cook. Just staying in the tent with the children waiting for the fire to start, the two wolf Guan Jingqi attack, too passive, is likely to be found. Even though it''s a risk to continue to assassinate monhan, it''s worth a try. Before long, Ning in the pot felt that the pace had stopped, and a voice of inquiry came from outside. It was obvious that there was a cook''s argument, but it seemed that his momentum was not enough. Bang! The next moment, a slap sound shocks on the lid of the pot. At that moment, Ning Yue holds his hands and Ning Guang double swords can attack at any time. It seems that the main account is not willing to let go like this

 Chapter 473

    He still closed his eyes tightly. Now he would rather not see the outside world. He could only judge the position of the person who wanted to see by his voice. He would take the sword to kill him before he opened the lid of the pot.


    When making this plan, he did not think that he would be stopped and questioned before entering the main account, so he also warned the demon cook that if anyone wanted to open the lid of the pot for inspection, he had to let the commander of the guard do it himself. Otherwise, not allowed, in the name of the chief to reprimand him not to move the delicious pot.


    However, in order to dispel the suspicions of the guards, the cook naturally only used the language of his tribe to negotiate with those people, rather than the half human language, so that Ning Yue could not recognize what he was saying. Of course, he could ask the cook to say the answer in advance, but he couldn''t tell the truth and had to give up.


    Everything is still gambling. The cook is afraid of death and cherishes his life.


    With that slap, there was no next move. However, ningyue could feel that the cook holding the pot did not move forward.


    "Damn, what is he doing?"


    In his heart, he felt that his patience was almost exhausted.


    Also at this moment, suddenly several roars came from the outside world, followed by four cries. Vaguely, it seems that you can hear the burning sound of the raging flames.


    Are you doing it?


    In a flash, Ning Yue was happy again. What he wanted was chaos. The more chaos, the better. However, the next thing waiting for him is the impact of a fall.


    Hit the pot, landing, and there are loud shouts, as well as hasty miscellaneous footsteps.


    I can''t wait any longer. I''d rather know that the cook won''t move forward any more. With a shake of my wrist, the bright green blade suddenly appears. With a stroke, the cold edge can easily cut the iron pot in two.


    Whoa!


    There is another sound of chopping. A handful of blood floats up. When you open your eyes and see the outside world again, you''d better be happy. In front of him, the right arm of the demon strongman who was afraid of himself had not been pulled back, and he was cut half by the sword.


    There''s drama!


    When you jump back, you''d better take a step and continue to attack. However, at a distance of half a meter, your already adjusted breathing is not disordered with the change, and your step is also in harmony with it.


    In a flash, he clearly saw the front of the broken arm of the demon strongman inexplicably a Leng.


    Hidden foot magic step!


    At this moment, in each other''s eyes, their own existence has been erased!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Then there is a sword, which cuts horizontally to get the throat. However, the touch from the blade tells Ning Yue that the result is not the fatal blow he expected. A handful of blood flies under the cold green tip of the sword, but only the other arm of the opponent''s block is cut, which does not hurt his life.


    However, how could the long-standing killing move end here? On Ning Yue''s left index finger, a cross star appeared quietly and turned into a powerful crossbow.


    Ten Star crossbow, shoot!


    Whoa!


    Cold sharp stab into the line of sight, instantly took away the vision of the demon strongman. The arrow was nailed into his eyes, but the pain would not last long. The sharp penetrating force burst into the drill, and then broke through with his head. The thick liquid mixed with red and white erupted behind his head and splashed to the ground.


    The first bodyguard of the chieftain Meng Han failed to make a move and fell.


    At this point, the rest of the bodyguards have not yet been able to reflect what happened. Under their shocked eyes, the whirling sword light came. The loss of consciousness, but in a moment.


    When he cut the throat of the last bodyguard, Ning Yue shook his hand and split back. The sabre snatched from his opponent''s hand flashed out, and the cook who was crawling away in the distance fell down and did not move again.


    The light of the fire is now, and the two wolves pass and the three hundred elite riders will come soon. But still save some time, he will not allow any threat to the safety of those children. In such a chaotic situation, as long as the cook is dead, no one should go to the tent which serves as the kitchen to check in a short time.


    Of course, in order to guarantee, there is one more point that must be completed.


    I lift my hand and open the main account door. I''d rather step into it and look up. It''s right in the eyes of the only one in the account. Is sitting on the main seat of a strong demon man, is also staring at him.


    "Chief of the Tala tribe, Menghan, isn''t he?"


    The corners of his mouth began to smile with banter. The smile was still on his lips. Ningyue''s sword had been stabbed out, and a green light roared across the void.


    Yehou told him that Menghan''s strength was only six levels of spiritual awakening. The chief of a nomadic tribe is not determined by his own strength, but by his contribution to the tribe and the purity of his blood.


    "Human?"


    On the main seat, Meng Han, the chief of the Tala tribe, was surprised. He suddenly lifted the table with scattered food and stood in front of Ning Yue''s sword.


    Zheng!


    Before the blade of Ningguang sword hit the table, he heard a clang sound coming out of the sheath, followed by a fierce wind splitting the table from behind, and the cold light of the sword suddenly appeared.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sharp stab of Ningguang''s blade stopped in an instant. Ningyue turned his body and stepped out, and the sword of his left hand picked up and continued to pursue.


    Ping!


    Unexpectedly, a thin barrier suddenly sprang up, which just covered the whole body of Meng Han. It looked as clear and powerless as water. It easily blocked the stroke of the blade without leaving any trace.


    At the next moment, Meng Han laughed wildly, raised his sword in his hand, and roared wildly. It was like the tide of breaking a dike. It was irresistible. Apart from the cold and fierce edge of the sword, it was more direct and powerful.


    Boom!


    The wind surged and burst, half of the main tent broke and collapsed, and the strong wind swept the rest of the wreckage to one side.


    In the flickering light of the fire, two figures emerged from the center of the scattered strong wind. He stood up with a knife, half kneeling on the ground, and the blade of Ning Guang sword on his wrists was bright and dark.


    "What is Ye Hou doing? Where is the strength of Liuzhong


    Ningyue scolded secretly in his heart. Meng Han''s strength in front of him was at least nine times that of the awakening realm. More importantly, the sword in his hand must be a spirit weapon. Not to mention the violent force just now, the barrier that suddenly appeared must have come from the sword, not from Menghan''s own power.


    Holding the sword upside down, Meng Han looked at Ning Yue, who slowly got up, and said with a smile, "human, what''s your origin? You can even get the clothes of the shadow of the solar eclipse. Not to mention, you can also easily get rid of the bodyguard outside my account. The fire around must be the work of your companions, right? But trying to plot against me is the stupidest part of the whole plan! "


    In the wind, the ragged Cape hunts and stirs. With a grip of the cross arm, Ning Guang''s blade stabilizes again.


    "I don''t need to know where I came from, a cruel scum who won''t live long. Your strength is much more terrible than I imagined, and there are also spirit weapons in hand. But just in this way, I feel like I can live tonight? "


    "Isn''t it? If humans are just guarding the city, it''s hard for us to get in. But if you are stupid enough to take the initiative, you will only be slaughtered by our people. Later, we will make a big meal with your flesh and blood to celebrate this rare victory


    Meng Han licked his lips. Suddenly, the sword in his hand was stabbed hard on the ground. The tip of the sword fell into the ground instantly. Three cracks suddenly spread and spewed out the light of the sword. He went to ningyue.


    "The smell of this knife is more terrible than himself. Sword spirit, what do you think? "


    At the same time, Ning Yue drinks in his heart, and suddenly laughs at himself.


    "Forget, the sword spirit is not with me now. I can win without her


    His body moved quickly, and his toes hit the ground for the first time. His twisting body almost passed by with a jet knife on the ground.


    He was dodging, at the same time, he continued to advance, gradually shortening the distance between him and Mohan again. I''m afraid the only chance for them to fight alone is tonight, and I don''t know when it will collapse, and the reinforcements of the Lama department will arrive. If you want to kill your opponent, there is not much time left.


    "Boy, I have some abilities. But for me, chief monham, it''s the worst thing in your life! "


    With another roar, Meng Han took out his sword and jumped up. At the moment, ningyue''s sword was only one meter away from him.


    Ping! Ping!


    The double swords paddle, but only hit on the thin barrier of reappearance, unable to continue to break into the slightest.


    At the other end of the barrier, at the end of the handle, a gem was shining strangely. With a cold smile, he swung his sword with both hands and made an all-out effort to cut it with great momentum.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the sword light trembles, Ning Yue''s figure suddenly retreats. When he falls to the ground, he can see Meng Han nailing his sword into the earth. Among the cracks that have appeared before, there are more than ten clusters of sword light coming out, just below his figure.


    With a twist of the wrists, the double swords split and spewed light. The impact was surging up. The falling body was suddenly thrown into the air. Soon, the castration was strong and began to fall.


    Below, Meng Han drags the sword and strides forward, waiting for him to go down.


    "The next move is to end you."


    In mid air, Ning Yue hummed and held his left hand behind him with all his strength to gather the light of the sword. The strong wind turned and roared, and the strong spiral air stirred and pushed him back in the void, flying and falling in the air.


    At the same moment, the refracting cloak he was wearing trembled, and the whole person began to fade away, melting directly into the void, as if he had been wiped out of existence.


    "Meaningless struggle!"


    Seeing this, Meng Han disdained to drink, swung his sword and jumped up, aiming at nothingness above.


    Boom!


    The powerful force burst wildly, and the void trembled violently. However, in that, there was no flesh and blood body that he imagined to be broken.


    "How could it be?"


    "Why not?"


    A banter of laughter rang out, just behind him, the hidden posture faded, and ningyue''s figure reappeared.


    Refraction cloak, gap flicker! To sacrifice the next time can no longer be hidden at the cost of breaking the void into a little distance, another ability of refraction cloak. In ningyue''s mind, the next move is the last fatal blow. It is no longer necessary to continue to hide¡° Mohan, die Sword out, momentum like rainbow!

 Chapter 474

    Turning around suddenly, what Meng Han''s eyes could see was only the shining cold light of the sword. Even if he waved his sword at the first time, his action was a little slower.


    At this moment, in his eyes, time seemed to solidify, and the sharp point of the green sword continued to approach. However, the waving sword could not catch up with the rescue, so he had to watch the deadly edge pierce his chest.


    "Want me to die? It''s impossible


    With a roar of fury, the gem at the end of the handle suddenly burst out with unprecedented bright light. Before the blade came, but the light of surging barrier had arrived, which stood in front of the sharp stab Ning lightsaber. Everything, but in the blink of an eye.


    Ding!


    The sword stopped, but it didn''t end. Meng Han''s barrier appeared in time, but it was a little late after all. The sword tip less than one third of an inch had penetrated through the barrier and penetrated into the interior, but it was not enough to hit the flesh and blood behind.


    The flame like cold sword light is still burning.


    Close distance across this thin barrier, I''d rather look coldly at Meng Han, who is gnashing his teeth. Suddenly, there is another joking smile. A flick of the left index finger of the sword pointed out that above the ring, the cross star was shining.


    The bow and crossbow are transformed into a solid shape in a flash, and the sharp arrow is wound up and shot out in a flash.


    At the same moment, the blade of Ningguang sword quietly dispersed, and the only gap in the barrier was shrinking rapidly, but it could not be completed before the sharp arrow.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The arrow penetrates through the barrier, condenses the cold sharp sharp top, nails into more than half a foot, only the last inch will hit Menghan''s left eye. However, that is the final distance of this inch, it did not continue to burst.


    His face, which was slightly frightened, calmed down a little at last. Meng Han grinned and said, "is that the end of the technique? Human beings, you did threaten me just now, but it''s a pity that it''s a little bit worse after all. So you are the one who died! "


    "Not necessarily."


    Ning Yue snorted, and his right fist burst out. The attack was just at the tail of the arrow pinned on the barrier. On the front of his fist, a circle of light incantation marks appeared and rotated, causing ripples and distortions. The strong force appeared in the void and roared into the barriers and arrows.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The barrier trembled violently. At that moment, the light at the end of the handle was dim, and dozens of cracks spread around with the transmission of the arrow as the center. However, the whole is still not broken.


    However, Meng Han''s surprise just appeared in his mind, and then he was suddenly disillusioned. In his eyes, a little stagnant cold suddenly pierced through the spike again, straight into the staring pupil.


    Whoa!


    The arrow embedded in the barrier entered Meng Han''s left eye more than a few inches, and the jet of blood flew from the back of his head.


    In a twinkling, the barrier disappeared. Ning Yue stepped on his body. With his right hand waving, Ning Guang sword blade reappeared, incised his opponent''s throat mercilessly, and then cut off the whole head.


    Boom.


    His massive headless body fell to the ground, and the Dala chief, who was famous for his cruelty, died.


    At the next moment, the blade on the wrist is broken. Ning Yue''s body is in a flash. He kneels down on one knee and gasps. He inhales fresh air deeply into his mouth and exhales bursts of hot breath.


    Refraction cloak, light blade ring, ten star crossbow arrow, in a short time at the same time to activate the maximum power, once stopped, strong fatigue and weakness hit together, eating away the remaining power in his body.


    "I should say, I''m not out of luck, am I?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue easily took out a porcelain bottle which was not on his waist and drank all the liquid in one mouthful. The strong bitter taste stimulated his tongue, and what he swallowed brought him bursts of cool pleasure.


    He Ning powder is used to quickly recover Xuanli in the body after consumption. It''s the most suitable, but it tastes too bitter.


    Not to mention the bad guards of the demon clan, they first killed the bodyguard chief of chengfengjing with lightning speed, and then Meng Han, the chief with great strength and a magic weapon in his hand. The battle tonight is very dangerous in retrospect. Fortunately, I won.


    Next, wait for the three hundred elite riders of the two wolf pass to arrive, and then return with them.


    Nodding, Ning Yue picked up Meng Han''s sword and stood up with it. Since such a spiritual treasure had been found, it would naturally be taken away as booty. There was no reason to stay here.


    "The direction before, should be that way?"


    Looking back for the tent where the children were hiding, he quickly confirmed the location. With a wave of his left hand, a small flame was thrown out and burst on the tent in the distance, raising a strange color of fire.


    This is the appointed signal. As long as the elite riders see it, they will come at the first time.


    The rest of them, even he, rushed to meet.


    Leaning on the sword, Ning Yue took a big step forward. He was relieved and laughed secretly. Tonight''s action was successful. Most of the children were rescued, and the chief of Tala tribe was killed. After that, the alliance with Yahoo became stronger.


    In the future, the border war should also be affected by this, and there will be a lot of calm.


    "Now, no one should doubt me any more?"


    While laughing, he walked towards his destination, and the noise of fighting in the distance came from his ears, all of which he chose to ignore.


    However, with half the way left, Ning Yue suddenly stopped and began to listen carefully to the sound around him. Just now, a faint foreboding appeared in my heart, as if there were some clues around.


    "No, the whole camp is in a mess. It doesn''t make sense. It''s so peaceful. As the camp where the chief is, there can''t be only one team of bodyguards! "


    Holding a sword, he suddenly turned around. He looked around. Compared with the noise of the surrounding fire, the core area of the camp was a little too quiet. There was a lot of news about the battle with monhan just now. It''s impossible that one of the soldiers nearby didn''t come to check it out.


    Unless someone stops it.


    Dada dada.


    Soon, a slightly heavy sound of horse''s hooves came. Behind a camp, a towering dark shadow stepped out. It was a knight with a horse and a man in a heavy brown armor. Both the mount and the size of the knight had exceeded the scope of human cavalry.


    Demons!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He would rather step back and lay the sword in front of him. In his heart, he almost guessed who the figure in front of him was.


    If it''s that person, the quietness of the neighborhood makes sense. However, how did he expect to happen tonight?


    The tall Knight looked down at the sword in ningyue''s hand and said with a smile, "well, you didn''t live up to my expectation. You really killed that fool of Menghan. As long as I take you down again and take the position of the new chief of the Tala department, I will be seated. "


    Smell speech, rather more in the heart more affirmative, blurt out to ask: "collapse La department big marshal, more rock?"


    "Exactly."


    The knight answered, and then moved his arm. A series of metal sounds and iron hooves came from the rear. A large number of dark shadows swarmed in. They were all fully armed knights. Compared with the cavalry like the ChiYan army, they were definitely inferior in equipment, but for the nomadic tribes, they were absolutely elite.


    Moreover, that wild and ferocious breath, I''m afraid, is better than the Red Army.


    For this formation, Ning Yue didn''t show a panic color, but said faintly: "can you ask before you start, look at this formation, you should have known that we will start tonight, so we deliberately transferred the troops to defend the main tent of Menghan, so that I can get it. Wait until now, and then come out to reap profits. It''s just, how do you know? "


    "I was told, of course. You don''t need to know who it is. Anyway, it''s not Yahoo. Probably at this time, he was still daydreaming that he could stabilize his position by joining hands with human beings. We nomadic tribes are all born fighters. We have no peace and will not yield to human beings! "


    As soon as Yue Yan drinks, he splits his Tomahawk into the air. A dark cold awn roars out, and a long crack appears on the earth.


    Ping!


    Dao Yang, would rather stand in the same place without retreating. Under the blade, the cold light cracked.


    "Yahoo''s choice is not to give in, but to work hand in hand and continue on an equal footing. For those of you who are born to kill, you will never understand. "


    "Yes, for the weak human beings, they will never understand our way of war and conquest!"


    With Yue Yan roaring again, a line of cavalry under his command set foot on the attack, with black choppers in their hands. The momentum of the charge made the earth shudder.


    "Our war is to defend, to protect, not to conquer and enslave. Therefore, our faith is better than yours! "


    As soon as you step on it, you''d better bend down and drag the sword. Under the cold light of the sword, the front legs of the two cavalry horses in the front break, and the people above fall down. They are trampled by the cavalry who continue to sprint in the rear.


    Ningyue, on the other hand, stepped on the head of a fallen horse, leaped out, raised his left hand, condensed the Ten Star crossbow again, and fired three arrows in a series.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Three riders fell down again. At the same time, the swinging blade turned again, and the two heads and blood danced in the air together.


    With one grip of the left fist, the Ten Star crossbow arrow dissipates, and the sword blade reappears. It''s better to cross the left sword and the right sword to fight between several riders without a mount. The galloping power is more powerful for the demon knights. With the sword flying and the sword falling, life flies and blood falls.


    Whoa!


    He chopped off the four legs of the last knight and watched coldly as he fell to the ground. Instead of using his sword, he raised his foot and stepped heavily on the back of his opponent''s head. Suddenly, there was a crack of bone at his feet.


    The cervical vertebra broke, the knight''s head tilted, and he died.


    At this point, ningyue body side no longer a knight survived, the only few horses fled back to the formation.


    "That''s all?"


    He tore off a piece of armor and wiped the blood on the knife. Ning Yue stood in the sea of corpses and blood. He tilted his head and looked at Yue Yan. His cold eyes slowly swept over the remaining hundreds of knights.


    Under the helmet, a trace of cruel color passed in Yue Yan''s eyes, and he ordered to shout: "go ahead, I don''t believe it. Even if I can''t kill him, I''ll kill him!"


    Dada dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada, dada. Standing alone, Ning Yue shakes his head and laughs¡° It seems that your time is up. " Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! There was a sound of breaking through the air. Under the strong wind and heavy rain, hundreds of javelins fell. Under the pitiless stab, the demon cavalry in the charge fell into pieces. No matter dead or alive, it was trampled into flesh and mud by the companions in the rear. Behind ningyue, several bunches of tents fell in the ground trembling, and a team of elite riders rushed out from the rear, with guns and knives ringing. Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping - a piece of sword light and sword shadow tears the darkness of the night, and the dancing blood color adds a bit of sadness to the cold winter. The second battle of demon knights, all destroyed. Looking back at Fang Huanlan in front of Fang CE, Ning Yue hummed: "it''s a bit slow." When the voice fell, his eyes suddenly shrank. These elite cavalry came to help themselves. Their armor was stained with blood. Judging from their appearance, not all of them were the blood of the enemy¡° Well, I had a little trouble on the way. But even if it''s more trouble, how can you be alone here? "

 Chapter 475

    Fang Huanlan replied as if nothing had happened. She took out a javelin beside the saddle and threw it.


    The next moment, a Demon Knight in front of him fell down, and the javelin running through his back was still shaking.


    "It seems that your side is not very smooth, which just explains why the obstacles we encountered on our way here are much larger than we imagined."


    "I don''t know where our plan came from. The Dalai department is ready. Fortunately, there was no internal conflict among them. The marshal wanted to take advantage of our night attack and took advantage of the opportunity to take the upper position. He deliberately transferred the defensive force and let me successfully kill their chief. If it''s not, we''ll be wiped out. "


    Rather more a hum, again looked at the square Huan LAN of the eye immediately, low voice say: "should not be as for your remaining people and horses, this?"


    At the moment, the cavalry in front of him may be less than 100. Because the most important thing in tonight''s attack is to use the mobility of cavalry and rely heavily on riding skills, the only ones who attacked were the soldiers who had been guarding the border for many years, but did not bring a few new soldiers sent by the Empire this time.


    Apart from the descendants of Fang Huanlan and Shen Ding, who grew up at the border, only two imperial generals, Chang Xuanxuan and Zhu Hongling, and Murong Feiyun, whose mobility is no less than that of a war horse, are among the new comers.


    As for Lin Mo and mu Yinyin, although they are both the daughters of the marshal, their riding skills are still poor. They didn''t attack together this time.


    Fang Huanlan shook his head and said, "of course it''s impossible. We just came to pick you up. You mark the location where the tent, more than a dozen children have been successfully rescued, some people are taking them back to break through. There are still some who continue to fight in this camp and create chaos. "


    Nodded, rather more should way: "the person saved good.". But I''m afraid they won''t allow me to go back like this now? Moreover, even if Menghan, the chief of the Tala tribe, died in ambush, our subsequent armistice will not be carried out as agreed. Once the ambitious Marshal Yue Yan mastered the Tala department, it would only set off a more fierce war. Now that we''ve hit each other here, we''d better finish the battle! "


    "Ningyue, are you kidding? Just now, we won the first round by surprise. If we really want to continue fighting here, we will only be dragged down by them and gradually exterminated. " Fang Huanlan refused. This team is under her command. She must be responsible for everyone''s lives.


    "In order to succeed in his usurpation, even if he knew our plan, he did not consolidate his defense, but deliberately transferred a lot of main defensive forces. Now, the only enemy in front of us is his hundreds of personal guards. If we destroy them, we will win a great victory. I missed tonight, but I didn''t have such a good chance. Besides, if we leave now, what will they do? Waiting for the rest of the tribe to attack? "


    Ning Yue drank it, threw away his hand, put the sword that had captured Meng Han on the ground, then handed it out and spread it out.


    "Give me my sword. If you want to leave, you should retreat, and I''ll be the only one to stop. "


    "At this time, don''t try to be brave, OK? How can you defeat these hundreds of bodyguards alone? " Fang Huanlan yells angrily, grabs the dark Xuan sword with scabbard, but doesn''t throw it to the other side.


    "I said, maybe at this time, I really need to listen to him. Otherwise, do you think those people won''t chase us if we leave? Instead of being so passive, it''s better to fight life and death here. "


    On her side, Shen Ding had no choice but to smile. He suddenly grabbed the dark Xuan sword and threw it to ningyue.


    Ning Yue raised his hand and grasped it steadily. Then he suddenly turned around and looked forward to the hundreds of iron cavalry headed by Yue Yan and took a big step.


    "No matter where you know our plan, it''s useless if you die here. In fact, I should be glad for your ambition. If you didn''t want to win the position, I didn''t have the chance to kill Meng Han and save people. And now, there''s a chance to kill you as well. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath, and the brown red rusty blade was very inconspicuous in the night.


    "Happy? I don''t think you see the situation clearly. But that''s good. It''s far more stable for me to settle a group of you than to kill you alone. Thank you very much for this great contribution. "


    Yue Yan yelled, and his cavalry charged again, raising a cloud of smoke.


    "Fight


    At this point, Fang Huanlan had no other choice. The order had been given, and dozens of well prepared riders stood up to fight.


    The baptism of iron and blood resounds through the night.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Ningyue, who had no fighting horse, sprang up in the front, stepped on a knight''s shoulder, and then took the lead to fight into the enemy. The dark Xuan ancient sword was horizontal, and under the cold blade, two hands of hot blood were flying in the sky.


    In the next moment, when I raised my hand, the blood from my fingers penetrated into the edge of the sword. The rust on the dark Xuan ancient sword faded, and the enchanting red light suddenly flourished. At the same moment, in ningyue''s eyes, a light mark appeared quietly, and there was also a strong breath of crazy roaring from his body.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Entering the battle alone, a sword dances down. The red light path of the sword does not dissipate, but solidifies in the void. Dozens of paths crisscross like a huge net covering the sky. At the moment of falling, every sword light is a merciless cutting edge. Under the continuous cutting, blood splashes and life withers.


    Lingpin martial arts, thousand net robbing and killing sword!


    With one sword, nearly 30 iron cavalry fell to death. Behind ningyue, who was half kneeling on the ground, the human elite cavalry took advantage of the momentum to attack. With the sword and gun waving, dozens of demon iron cavalry in the rear suddenly fell off their horses.


    Another round of fighting, casualties on both sides, 60 to zero.


    "It seems that your personal guards are really weak. With this strength, we want to solve our problems as well? "


    Hum a smile, would rather shake hands a wave, blade stained with a few points of blood splashed on the ground, draw a scarlet arc.


    In addition, Yue Yan had lost three times in a row before, but he didn''t seem to be angry at all. He stood up with his axe, rode forward and walked out of the battle alone.


    "Actually, as a marshal, I don''t want to do it myself. But as an opponent, you have that qualification. "


    "Good. Soldier to soldier. Will to will. This kind of fight is interesting. "


    Rather more a roar, the horizontal sword quickly step forward, on the side of the sword, continuously thin red light flow.


    Dong!


    The two front legs of the horse stomped heavily on the ground and charged up over the rock. The dark red axe in his hand was not swung to chop, but sent out a collision. On the head of the axe, circles of dark red ripples shocked the void.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell and hit the head of the axe. In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed, his body trembled and collapsed. The strong impact rippled at the place where the two men''s weapons collided. The earth below was cracked and depressed.


    When he landed, Ning Yue stepped back three steps, and each step made a footprint on the ground below him. He snorted: "you are worthy of the strength of chengfengjing. You are much better than the guard chief of Menghan."


    "I''m also curious that you can kill him. When I first heard this speculation, I didn''t want to believe it. "


    Yue Yan laughed jokingly. With a wave of the axe in his hand, the cavalry was charging behind him. This time, the momentum is even more fierce.


    After ningyue, without Fang Huanlan''s order, the fine cavalry rearranging the formation will face up. The sprint distance of tens of meters may not be enough to achieve the strongest momentum, but it is also not enough to tear up the enemy''s formation.


    Among them, Fang Huanlan and Shen Ding rode forward side by side and took the lead. Their joint attack was pointed out to be the commander Yue Yan standing in the front of the enemy.


    Chengfengjing, ningyue said these three words they heard very clearly, but still resolutely attack. Now that we are on the battlefield and determined to fight, we will definitely not be afraid and hesitant because of the strength of an enemy.


    As soon as the gun was turned and the last three meters away, Fang Huanlan roared. With the help of the momentum of the war horse charging, he spurred his horse to jump up and soar in the air. He swung his gun with both hands to chop and smash down the powerful force of breaking rocks.


    Lingpin martial arts, Yue Chayuan!


    In the face of such opponents, starting is the strongest blow!


    "The momentum is good, but the strength is too weak!"


    As soon as Yue Yan snorted, the horse under his seat stood in the same place and did not move half a step. He raised his Tomahawk. At first, it seemed ordinary. When he hit the top of the chopping gun, a roaring wind suddenly rolled up on the blade of the Tomahawk and whirled in the night sky.


    Dang!


    With a loud roar, Fang Huanlan leaned back, fell off his horse and tumbled to the ground. As for the horse, it didn''t have such good luck. Under the strong wind, its flesh and blood were torn apart, and the debris splashed all over the ground.


    At the next moment, Shen Ding attacked, swung his sword, aimed at the gap between Yue Yan and his axe, and slashed to his side. The wind of the sword was silent, but in fact it was restrained and fierce.


    "It''s no use."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the blade of the axe turned, the action of crossing the rock was so fast that it was almost impossible to see with the naked eye. There was only a dark red arc across the void. The strong force instantly hit Shen Ding''s blade, and then hit him again through the weapon.


    Bang!


    When the horse collapsed, Shen Ding turned over and fell from his horse. He stood up with a knife in a hurry, but he heard the sound of metal cracking. He wore a knife under his hand, and the blade was broken.


    "Great."


    With a sigh, he vomited a lot of blood, staggered back, and suddenly stabilized himself. Looking back, Ning Yue was right behind him.


    "I''ll do it."


    The dark Xuan sword in his hand pointed to the ground. On the blade of the whole body, a circle of pale lines was slowly turning. With each step of ningyue, the deep cold on the sword went up to a new level.


    In the front, the human''s fine riding is about to approach Yueyan. At the same time, ningyue also raises his sword and points to the night sky.


    For a moment, a ray of red light was shining. Behind him, the strange spirit formation appeared and turned, and then it suddenly coagulated, and all the gathered strength fell into the three foot sword.


    "Fourth, overeating!"


    After a few meters, it''s only a blink of an eye. When one person passes through all the riders, the sword can make a mess of the night sky.


    "Here it is Yue Yan was finally moved and changed color. He gritted his teeth and rushed out with his horse. He swung his axe to attack. In ningyue''s sword, he smelled the breath of danger, which was enough to threaten his strength in chengfengjing. Ping! The sword fell, and the impact was violent. Under the edge of the sword, people and horses collapsed. The strange red sword light is roaring wildly. From a distance, it looks like a ferocious beast head appears in the void and swallows it. However, what it swallows is not Yueyan, but ningyue itself¡° Give it to me, break it Zheng - the sword roars, the chill is more powerful, magnificent and powerful, and the power is more powerful than destroying! Boom! The earth shuddered and sank. The strong shock stopped the two charging cavalries, and their eyes were locked in the front of the collision. Soon, the smoke dispersed, only to see two figures stand against each other. The battle horse''s flesh and blood disintegrated, the rock stepped on the earth again, and the battle axe rose in his hand. But on him, there was no scar except the broken cloak. Looking at some unbelievable ningyue in front of him, he said with a cold smile: "human boy, it''s a long time since he was able to force Ben Shuai to dismount."

 Chapter 476

    "Hateful, a move gluttony, only smashed his war horse?"


    In gasping, Ning Yue''s heart trembled violently. The gluttony condensed in the state of blood awakening is the strongest strike he can strike at present.


    At the beginning, in the final duel of the rookie Dabie, the Four Swords united to defeat Murong Feiyun was a desperate gamble that all his strength could be exerted. In his present state, he had consumed a lot in previous battles, so he could not exert such a trick at all.


    "Master, his axe should be a spirit weapon. At the last moment of the collision, the power of gluttony was about to break through his counterattack, but in the battle axe, there was an extra force shock, which forcibly smashed the cohesive sword force, so that he only killed his horse


    The voice of sword spirit quietly rings out, for her inference, rather more helpless a hum, the same guess, his heart also has.


    "As a nomadic tribe, this Tala tribe is not as bad as it looks. It has two spirit weapons?"


    In his surprise, he suddenly looked back. Just now, in order to pick up the sword, he got the sword from Meng Han and put it on the ground. If you get the help of that magic weapon, you will still have the power of the first World War.


    "In the face of Ben Shuai, how dare you be distracted?"


    At the same moment, the colder the rock, the humming sound, followed by a burst of wind blowing through the air.


    Ningyue dare not have the slightest slackness, quickly turned a sword to cut back, Sideswipe to meet the other side to cut the axe.


    Dang!


    Sword to axe, the power of congenital deficiency, coupled with the difference of cultivation, the blade suddenly hummed and trembled, rather than retreat, the whole right arm with dark Xuan ancient sword together split to the ground, dragging out a long scratch.


    Dada dada!


    As Ning Yue retreated, dozens of elite cavalry leaped forward on both sides, replacing his original position of attack. A burst of guns roared and knives roared, and the Silver Rainbow lit up the night.


    "Don''t go!"


    Leaning on the sword, I would rather roar harder. In front of many elite cavalry, marshal Yue Yan was standing in front of the demon cavalry. With his strength, these elite cavalry were not vulnerable.


    However, his reminder was a little late.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the axe swung around, it didn''t move across the rock. It just swung the axe in place for a round. A dark red gale suddenly surged on the edge of the axe. Where the gale came, the armor was broken and the flesh was blurred.


    With a single blow, more than ten riders toppled over, all of them dead.


    However, the rest of the elite cavalry did not continue to march along the path of their companions. Instead, they dispersed and bypassed, passing through both sides of Yueyan and attacking the rear demon cavalry. Maybe Yue Yan was standing in front of him. His subordinates didn''t expect that anyone could get around here. Suddenly, the first line of cavalry fell off their horses and were stabbed with spears.


    For the fierce battle behind him, Yue Yan didn''t look back at all. He strode forward with his axe. His goal was ningyue alone.


    "It seems that I made a wrong choice. But I will avenge you for the souls who died here in vain. "


    Take out the dark Xuan ancient sword again from the ground, rather more left hand a dial, a blood yuan Dan send in the entrance, bolt swallow. The more moments like this, the less likely he is to step back.


    It''s no problem that he wants to escape by himself.


    "Ningyue, let''s go! You can''t beat him! "


    On one side, Fang Huanlan stood up with a long gun and looked eager.


    "It''s you who should go. I will redeem the wrong judgment. Shen Ding, get Fang Huanlan out of here. If I can''t, I will not let you go even if I die. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue stepped on it and fought with his sword. In his eyes, he saw the scenery solidify instantly, as if frozen in the stagnant time gap.


    The first type, instant out!


    Ding!


    The light of the fire splashed. Instead of hitting Yueyan''s throat, the point of the sword rubbed the opponent''s last moment. The axe tilted and stabbed him on his shoulder armor, cutting off a sharp spike.


    "Hateful, is the strength gap so far?"


    The heart of a Lin, rather more quickly away from retreat, but the action is slow on the rock step, the other side swaying axe first step out, again shock on his sword.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    If the blade trembles again, I''d rather fall back suddenly and fall to the ground. However, soon he stood up again and looked at the approaching Yueyan. He stepped back a few steps. He held out his left hand and held the sword in his hand. He held it in front of him.


    For a moment, Yueyan''s steps stopped, and he hummed with a smile and said, "Oh? Do you think you can beat me with this? "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ningyue clenched his teeth and drank. Xuanli in his palm was injected into the sword. At the same time, his heart was calling gently.


    "Sword spirit, it''s up to you. Can it work? "


    "No problem!"


    In his eyes, a deep forest like ice suddenly appeared. At that moment, the whole person''s breath changed, more fierce and colder.


    "Well? What did he do? "


    On the top of a tent in the distance, a figure trembled and his wine cup fell.


    Regardless of the spilled wine, he shook and stood up, looking at "ningyue" who came forward again from a distance, and his eyes became more dignified.


    "It seems that he has changed his personality."


    "I think the same thing. If that night, he used such a means, maybe even if I fight with all my strength, the result will be only five or five. Is this game tonight a bit beyond your expectation? "


    The answer to him is a woman''s figure, vague body shape in the void, swaying ragged Cape draped on the body, impressively is the shadow of the eclipse dress.


    Before that man sneered: "hum, the more secrets he has, the more interested I am. I told Yueyan about their plans. I never thought that Yueyan would have a chance to take charge of the Tala department. That would not do me any good. What I''m thinking is to use this crisis to force him and his companions into a desperate situation. And then... This time, maybe he won''t refuse me again? "


    The woman replied, "Hey, what do you mean? When he put it back before, he repeatedly asked that the promised ransom be sent. But now, why do you want to count him again? "


    "One yard to one yard. Send ransom, in order not to violate the previous agreement. But it doesn''t conflict with my hope that he can join us, does it? In that case, he chose to refuse me, so this time, we must use some more thorough methods. "


    Ping!


    When the sword and axe hit again, the sword spirit bent his sword with one hand, leaped over the rock with the help of the rebound force of the sword blade, and slashed down with his left hand to take his head.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The axe twists and lifts at a strange angle, just holding the chopping sword. Below, Yue Yan shakes his head and drinks, saying: "your moves are too easy to see through!"


    "Is it?"


    The sword spirit snorted coldly, and the wrist of the hand holding the sword suddenly trembled. A circle of incantation marks suddenly appeared in the void, and the amazing power of disintegration came down through the blade.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Boom!


    His body trembled and sank. His feet sank more than half a foot into the earth. He immediately snorted: "do some useless tricks!"


    The next moment, the axe swung, the strong force burst out, a layer of surging force bombarded up. But I never thought that I only hit the void, and the figure above took the lead and landed again. The long sword stabbed me to Yueyan''s belly.


    Ding!


    In the light of lightning, as soon as the Tomahawk loosens and falls down, the blade of the Tomahawk is like a shield, which can block the sharp stab of the next sword. Yue Yan glares at the sword spirit in front of him. His chest is rolling, and his strength rises to his throat. He roars with all his strength, arouses a strong wind, and makes waves in the void.


    As soon as he shakes back, the sword spirit can''t help gritting his teeth. At the same moment, Ning Yue''s voice sounded.


    "Sword spirit, be careful!"


    "I see, master."


    With the attack of the axe, the lethal edge is close at hand, and the body of the sword spirit is still floating in the air, never touching the ground. However, it is not that there is no stopping force.


    In her left hand, the jewel at the end of the handle of the treasured sword suddenly flashed a halo. Although the method of prompting is somewhat unusual, she has been holding it for so long and constantly trying to inject Xuanli. With her experience, it is not difficult to crack the manipulation method.


    The sword rises, the barrier appears, and a thin layer of defense is under the edge of the axe.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the axe falls, the sword spirit stares big eyes, can''t believe looking at the broken barrier, through the strength of defense continue to vent bombardment forward..


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When the sword was stopped in a hurry, the dark Xuan sword vibrated violently. The spirit of the sword retreated again. When it fell to the ground, it knelt down and vomited blood. The next moment, his face was pale, and most of the coldness in his eyes faded.


    "Sorry, master..."


    The sword spirit is whispering. The control of the body has returned to ningyue''s hands. Now the person suffering is himself.


    In front of him, Yue Yan carried the battle axe on his shoulder and sneered: "among the two spirit weapons handed down from generation to generation by the Dala tribe, marshal Fang is qualified to hold the broken heavy axe, which is exactly the nemesis of the chieftain''s spirit sword. It''s stupid to choose it to resist my attack! In my family''s rumor, if the chief does not act, the marshal can take his place! I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. I didn''t expect that it would be completed with the help of human beings. "


    "It''s a miscalculation."


    Ning Yue sighed and released the sword with his left hand. He didn''t expect that the last help he thought in his heart would actually be the object of his hope.


    In the distance, the fighting voice of the cavalry on both sides became smaller and smaller, as if the victory or defeat had been divided. In the number gap, without the first chance, trapped in each other''s camp, the dozens of elite riders sent by the two Langguan could not escape the fate of being killed in the battle.


    "If I had known that, I would have died before they came. Maybe it would have been better for the whole situation? At least, people got out


    With a smile of self mockery, he would rather shake and stand up again. He would never allow himself to give up and kill.


    "If that is the case, we are bound to get your body back. Tonight''s action, even if it is a tragic victory, is still won. Even if you misjudge later, you are also the greatest contributor. He who wants to die on the battlefield must be the last. " All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded. Ning Yue subconsciously turned his head and saw that Fang Huanlan and Shen Ding came to him reluctantly. They had weapons in their hands and obviously had to continue to fight¡° Hey, didn''t I say that? I want you to take her away! " Seizing Shen Ding''s collar and drinking, he would rather glare. In the battle just now, he had no time to take care of his surroundings and didn''t find that they were still here¡° She''s my direct commander. You can''t command me. " As if nothing had happened, Shen Ding pushed Ning Yue''s hand aside and pushed him to Fang Huanlan''s side. Then he stepped forward, pulled out Meng Han''s sword and stepped forward to Yueyan¡° It''s you who should go. In this northern frontier, different people in each team have different death priorities. It''s just because such a group of "idiots" are guarding the border that they are indestructible. "

 Chapter 477

    "Shen Ding, what do you want to do?"


    Rather more a roar, how is Fang Huanlan tightly embrace, can''t rush forward.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just to face the fate that every frontier officer may face. For us, it''s not sadness, it''s a determination we''ve made. "


    Without looking back, Shen Ding is laughing, helpless smile, but also a kind of determination.


    "I''m very glad that when I lost my original goal in confusion, I was awakened by your beating. Now, it''s time for me to repay you. For a man who has long hoped to return to the northern frontier, this outcome is worthy of the glory of your ancestors. "


    With the sword in his hand, he is still moving forward, faster and faster, slightly bowing and running, his eyes fixed on marshal Yueyan in front of him.


    To this, Yue Yan just disdained to smile and said: "boring way of death, I can never understand why human beings make such a choice."


    "So, the reason why we are human, and you are just a devil who always struggles on the edge of desire. Therefore, you can never break through our city. This is what we believe in and what we insist on! "


    Full sprint, drag the sword with both hands, there is no flashy move, only a swing to cut, inject all the momentum of a cut.


    "Then, I''ll do as you wish!"


    Step out a step, more rock out of the move, axe a cut, under the blade of the axe, the wind roaring madly.


    Ping!


    A circle of cold light turned and pulled out of the air. It was a sword. The rising axe chopped down again. Yue Yan was grinning. He hoped to read the fear he wanted from his eyes before Shen Ding was going to die.


    However, he found that he was wrong, the other side''s firm, did not change.


    As soon as the chopping action stopped, he roared again: "in that case, go to die!"


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, under the roar of a burst flame and the blade of the axe, the brilliant brilliance of the hot wave, unexpectedly made the cut of Yueyan stop here.


    With a roar, the Tomahawk swung to break through the delay, and scattered the flame. He stared ahead, but saw that Shen Ding''s figure had retreated more than ten meters, and there was a figure beside him, the figure of a woman.


    To be exact, there are two more people, two women. In addition to Shen Ding''s side, a girl in an orange flame like dress fell from the air. Under her palms, there was still a flame.


    "Why are you here?"


    See two women, rather more a Leng, at the same time also feel to stop his Fang Huanlan action a stagnation, quickly struggle to get away, a step forward.


    Murong Feiyun, who was in the front, looked back and said, "because Fang Huanlan said he would pick you up, but he didn''t come back when he got the appointment. We can''t rest assured and come to have a look. I didn''t expect there would be such a fierce battle here. "


    On the other side, Zhu Zhuoling pressed Shen Ding''s shoulder and snorted: "it''s really the fate of the soldiers to have a body wrapped around a horse, but if they die so worthless, how can they be regarded as inheriting the glory of their ancestors? Before you die, think about it. Is it worth it


    "Is it worth it? Is human being so boring? Anyway, no matter how many people come, you will all die. In addition, it will become the first-class meat that I will use to celebrate my victory in the future. It''s better to have two more women. Human women''s meat tastes much better than men''s meat. "


    He put out his tongue and licked his lips. Yue Yan was grinning. In the face of Ning Yue five people, he was still a winner.


    "This man is disgusting to me. It''s just that he''s hard to deal with. Do you have any plans? "


    Murong Feiyun frowned, stepped back and turned to ningyue.


    Ning Yue sighed helplessly: "if I had a plan, I would not be beaten so badly. He''s very strong, and he has a magic weapon to help him. It''s too hard to win. If you want to get rid of the whole body, it''s extravagant. "


    "Do you mean that when we come to you, we can''t die for nothing?" Zhu Hongling was not angry. He snorted and glanced left and right again. He was worried.


    It seems that there is no other company but them. In front of Yueyan, behind him, the fighting has stopped.


    He raised his hand and pressed his refracted cloak. He sighed more and more: "you go, I''ll break it. Soon, the catadioptric cloak will be able to use hidden form again. By that time, it will be easier for me to get away alone than for a group of people to want to escape. "


    "Do you believe that?"


    Murong Feiyun asked, looking back to the front of the rock, a small hand.


    "With the strength of you and me, we are not without the strength of the first World War, are we?"


    "The odds are slim. I don''t want to ruin my partner''s life for my gambling. So, you go! "


    With a deep voice, Ning Yue steps to Murong Feiyun''s body with his sword. He raises his left hand and presses it to his mouth. He swallows the remaining seven blood elixirs and blood yuan elixirs. The next is a cool, but in a flash, the limbs of the meridians in the Teng is like a flame burning hot and tingling.


    No one will be allowed to die because of his wrong judgment!


    If you have to put all your eggs in one basket, all the costs and all the torments will be borne by yourself!


    "Sword spirit, accompany me crazy again! Wake up all the power that dark Xuan ancient sword can urge, I mean, all, all, all


    In the inner space of the sword, the sword spirit overlooks the pattern of emperor''s blood red lotus turning below, such as the red color of blood flickering and flickering, and the pattern is changing and trembling.


    "Master, you are in a mess. The power of dark Xuan begins to be in disorder!"


    "Then, please find a way to stabilize it. Maybe, this is the last time I let you accompany me. "


    His mouth and nose were bleeding. Ningyue was still forced. He felt that his breath could be burned directly.


    "Ningyue, what do you want to do?"


    Murong Feiyun hurried forward to press her hand, but was easily shaken away by ningyue''s backhand. A hot wind pushed her back, leaving a few charred marks on her dress.


    When she looked in disbelief, her eyes were full of surprise. As for the defense ability of fire element, she was born stronger than ordinary people, but ningyue just broke it with a shock?


    "To die again? Well, the first one to start with you is what I want to see most. "


    Looking at Ning Yue approaching again, Yue Yan smiles coldly. In his opinion, the other party is just a trapped beast, just exhausting his last strength.


    "Death, perhaps. But maybe it''s for you to die. "


    Rather more a smile, raise a hand to wipe away the hot blood oozing from the mouth and nose, throw on the ground. With his right hand, the dark Xuan sword with red light reappeared suddenly.


    "Sword spirit, what''s the matter?"


    In nothingness, the sword spirit bent down with a cold face and pressed one hand in the middle of the emperor''s blood red lotus pattern. The five fingers were full of brilliance.


    "Master, it''s a mess."


    "I mean, how are you getting ready?"


    His whole body suddenly trembled, and his eyes flashed a light sullen color. But soon, the sword spirit laughed again, released his right hand and pressed it in the middle of the lower line.


    "Should it work?"


    At that moment, the outline of her body was a lot of nothingness, just like the last wisp of fog that was about to disperse under the sunshine.


    Under her palm, a circle of lines gradually stabilized and no longer flickered. On the pattern of emperor''s blood red lotus, except that the first four petals keep shining red, the edge of the fifth petal is quietly stained with scarlet.


    "Go, master!"


    Feeling the strong power suddenly rising in the sword, Ning Yue nodded and whispered back: "sword spirit, thank you very much. It has always been."


    With a big step, he roared forward. On the blade, the red light suddenly disappeared, and the edge returned to the original rust.


    However, ningyue''s action did not stop at this point, still accelerating, hissing and roaring more intense.


    At the moment of installation, the distance between them was within one meter.


    "Seek your own death."


    Yueyan hums coldly, moves forward with his axe, and swings a split. His action is so fast that he is ahead of ningyue''s sword.


    At that moment, in the void space, the sword spirit roared, the light under his palm flashed, and the blood color at the edge of the fifth petal of the emperor''s red lotus rose sharply, filling the whole petal instantly.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s expression was awe inspiring. In his eyes, time seemed to solidify again, but it was different from the moment when the flash was launched. Because in his sight, except for the frozen rock in front of him, everything else was gone. It''s like there are only two people left in the world.


    "What''s the trick?"


    He was surprised. The sword was out. It was not as if he was waving the sword, but because of the hostility in his heart, the ancient sword of dark Xuan stabbed itself.


    At that moment, he felt that he had turned into a gust of wind, and swept along with the sharp stab sword light. There was only darkness in sight.


    Whoa!


    Sword light flash, a line of scarlet suddenly provoked, speed seems to break the time of imprisonment.


    In a flash, ningyue''s body was behind Yueyan''s back. Looking back, he saw that the sword light ran through the opponent''s right arm, and brought out a flash of illusory red light. It was like an arm, and it broke into nothingness under the sharp stab of the sword light.


    In the next moment, Yue Yan''s right arm shrank and broke, just like rotten wood and powder, which disappeared with the wind. The axe, which had lost its strength, fell and nailed heavily on the earth.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Raise head to roar miserably, more rock don''t understand, just what happened, why suddenly ningyue''s body disappeared. Moreover, his right hand was broken with the same root, and there was no bones left.


    In amazement, Ning Yue finally reacts. He turns around and stabs back. He easily penetrates Yueyan''s back through his chest. The spatter of blood is reflected in the eyes of this marshal of Tala department. He is also telling him the famous ending of death.


    Dong.


    The strong body fell down, and there was still shock, fear and despair on Yue Yan''s face.


    In the rear, ningyue also fell down in a flash, kneeling on one knee and holding the sword tightly.


    He''s laughing¡° Sword spirit, thank you very much However, unexpectedly, no one replied to him. In the nothingness, a fuzzy woman figure fell on the gradually faded light of the Dharma array, and her body shape dispersed with the wind. Below, the red lotus pattern of emperor''s blood reappears. On the fifth petal, only the edge is stained with blood¡° How can I go crazy with him? This time, I don''t know how long I''ll sleep... "A smile of self mockery disappeared together, but unfortunately, no one could hear it¡° Would rather he... Win? " Zhu Hongling looked at the fallen Yueyan in front of him with a surprised face. Murong Feiyun nodded and said, "it should be. He still did it when he said it was no good." When the voice fell, she jumped forward and fell in front of ningyue. Suddenly, she felt an amazing heat. Looking back, ningyue slowly closed her eyes¡° Next, it''s up to you. "¡° Don''t worry. " Murong Feiyun should, and then turn to stare at the front of some panic of the demon cavalry, hands suddenly a grip¡° There is no amnesty for those who come forward! "¡° Oh, really? " I didn''t expect that someone would reply to her. Not far from the tent, a figure suddenly jumped down and stood in front of many iron horses¡° You can go, but ningyue, you must stay for me. "

 Chapter 478

    "Who are you?"


    Murong Feiyun snorted, raised his left hand, and the flame in his palm rolled and condensed into the shape of a bird. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed, showing a hint of surprise.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Fang Huanlan suddenly lost her voice.


    "It''s you


    The man not far away was the disabled commander who was captured by ningyue when lianglangguan was attacked a few days ago, but finally released privately.


    Nodding gently, the other side said with a smile: "yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that you have a good memory. That night, you let me go, so tonight, I will not embarrass you. But ningyue has to stay. I know you won''t easily agree with me, but just think about it. If I want to be strong in the current situation, you will all die. So think about it. "


    "If it''s strong? Can these cavalry, who have lost their commander behind you, stop us


    A cold hum, Murong Feiyun suddenly burst up a vertical, behind the flash of fire condensed into a feathered moment, with a tremor, startled a gust of wind. A short distance of more than ten meters for her, but in the blink of an eye.


    "How can I rely on them?"


    The commander shook his head with a smile, stood still in the same place, and looked at Murong Feiyun approaching. In the void on his side, the ripples quietly emerge and turn, a fuzzy figure suddenly comes out, and when he stands in front of him for defense, the light of a sword is cold and impressively hits the front, and the flame strikes.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of the sword light, the flame broke up. However, Murong Feiyun didn''t plan to retreat at all. He stabbed out the five fingers of his left hand. Under the control of Xuanli, the burst flame light gathered again and turned into a sword edge and stabbed forward.


    "I expected you to be here!"


    Ping!


    When the two swords fight, the icy green instantly cuts the blade of the firelight. Now in the shadow of the nihilistic solar eclipse, he disdains to hum and says, "even if you know, you can''t change the outcome of your defeat. Last time I didn''t kill you, I didn''t worry about it tonight. "


    "If you can, just try."


    As soon as the five fingers of the left palm opened into claw shape, Murong Feiyun continued to attack. Under the shooting down of the fingertips, the roaring flame suddenly appeared. The rolling bright flame was like the rolling hot magma in the heart of the earth, and the shining light when it burst was like the sun in the sky, tearing the night directly into the noon.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame dances wildly, a column of hot rising into the night sky, like a volcanic eruption, and like a hundred clusters of fireworks blooming, hot fluctuations, colorful and gorgeous flash in the pan.


    In the middle of the roar, the black smoke billows and disperses, but there is a figure standing in front of another person with a shining sword blade in her hand. Around her, the broken real mysterious force is twisting, and dozens of ripples are looming.


    The brim of the refracted cloak was also lifted in the burst wind. On her beautiful face, there was a touch of pain and sullen.


    "You little girl, you really dare to do it!"


    Murong Feiyun''s eyes point to the place where she has retreated nearly ten meters away, half kneeling with one hand on the ground, her left sleeve completely destroyed, her bare snow-white arms stained with pieces of burnt black, especially her slender fingers, all burned, and bleeding black.


    "He taught me that if I want to win under the strength gap, I have to rely on the momentum to gamble. Did you feel bad about that move? "


    With a smile, she shakes up, shakes her hand and shakes away the blood spilling from her fingers. The pain between her eyebrows fades away. Then, with the right palm open, there was another flame, which was burning and shining as bright as before.


    "If you don''t want to lose both sides, just give up and let''s go."


    "Xiner, are you ok?"


    Behind the woman, the demon leader raised his hand and pressed her shoulder, and a trace of care appeared in his eyes.


    Hearing the speech, the woman gritted her teeth and hummed: "it''s just a little bit of injury. In her almost self injurious way of playing, the damage she suffered is far more than me. It''s not sure whether the next move can be used. It''s just exaggeration. I was negligent just now. The next blow is bound to end her! "


    The commander shook his head and said, "stop it. I don''t want to see you hurt."


    "You''ve been calculating for so long. Is that all you have to do?" The woman didn''t understand and was obviously reluctant to give up.


    "No way. Just originally, if you don''t want them to do it. In that case, we will owe a lot of people. "


    With a sudden sly smile, the commander put one hand around the woman and swept away. At the same time, he raised his right hand high.


    At the next moment, the wind broke through the air, and more than ten shadows appeared behind several tents around. The speed of the action was better than the wind.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be that easy."


    Murong Feiyun snores, holds her right hand with all her strength, shakes the wings of the flame behind her, and leaps forward to meet her. A wisp of blazing fire roars in the air, and several circles of fire lingers around her body, integrating attack and defense.


    In the rear, Zhu Hongling clenched the straight knife in his hand, stepped forward and waved the knife to the other shadows. The number of the other side can be quite a lot, in addition to the part against Murong Feiyun, more direct attack to this side.


    "Hello, Shen Ding, if you have strength, you can continue to fight. Fang Huanlan, go and bring ningyue back! "


    Ping!


    In response to her is a clear metal collision sound. Shen Ding waves a knife to block a shadow coming from the side. As soon as he opens it with all his strength, he shakes it back. At the same time, he turns to Fang Huanlan and drinks: "just give it to us here!"


    "Please


    There was no time to look back. Fang Huanlan hurried forward with a long gun in his hand. After Ning Yue had just killed Yue Yan, he had been kneeling on one knee on the earth and fell asleep.


    In front of him, Murong Feiyun is trying to stop him, only one arm can be used. On the attack and defense, almost half of the country is lost, and only one-sided defense is a little difficult.


    Finally, Fang Huanlan came to ningyue''s body and held each other''s shoulder. Suddenly, her eyes changed. She took back her left hand like lightning and subconsciously turned it up.


    But in the center of his left palm, there is a piece of burning red. Ningyue''s body is emitting amazing heat. It seems that there is nothing special on the surface, but in fact, it is like the charcoal with dark fire, containing terrible heat.


    "What did you do just now and what price did you pay to get such a sword?"


    With a sigh, Fang Huanlan gave up his long gun, pulled his sleeve and wrapped his hands. Then he put his hands together, grabbed ningyue''s shoulder and pulled back. At the same time, he turned back to drink.


    In the distance, a well-trained war horse pushed with all his strength and came at a sprint. Although they were not her previous mounts, they were all trained in a unified way. They had already memorized the orders of the frontier officers and soldiers. When they heard the call, they naturally arrived at the first time.


    "Please, hold on a little longer. It will be fine soon."


    Biting her teeth and dragging ningyue''s sleepy body, Fang Huanlan feels that the heat has passed through her sleeve and burned in her fingers, but she also knows that she can''t let go. At least this time, it''s time to do something for the guy who always seems to be trying to get in front of all of them.


    Whoa!


    Unexpectedly, at the end of the last five meters, a sword light fell from the sky. The galloping horse didn''t even have time to make a scream and split into two parts. The first half of the body continued to sprint, and finally fell to the ground, splashing countless blood.


    A little bit of blood is like a drizzle falling down on Fang Huanlan''s body and face, which makes her look pale and add a little more panic.


    In front of him, a figure in leather armour came down from the sky, holding a big black knife, striding from the place where the horse died. Looking down coldly, he dragged Fang Huanlan in ningyue, with his left hand sticking out.


    "Give me the man, or you''ll end up like that horse."


    "Here you are? Don''t be kidding


    As soon as her hands were loosened, Fang Huanlan suddenly withdrew. Instead of abandoning ningyue, she jumped to the rear and picked up her big gun again. Then she pushed forward again. The tip of the gun roared through the void and struck the figure in front of her.


    "Well, die."


    The figure gave a cruel smile and swung the big knife in his hand. He saw that the light of the three knives split and turned, and the last one was condensed on the blade. The moment he split and fell, he also lowered a strong force.


    Dang!


    The big gun vibrates and bends, driving Fang Huanlan''s whole body to the ground again, raising a piece of smoke.


    Fang Huanlan snorted and let go of his long gun. He got up in a hurry and jumped again. With the help of catching his opponent''s arm, he stepped on the shoulder of the tall man. He closed his arms and strangled his neck.


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    In a flash, the man snorted, raised his left hand and grabbed it directly through his side neck. Regardless of Fang Huanlan''s tight arms, he held her left leg and pulled it with all his strength.


    Click.


    The leg bone dislocated, Fang Huan Langton''s face was pale, and the strength in his arms suddenly decreased, so he could not continue to hold each other''s posture. He was dragged by the man''s extra force, fell from his shoulder and fell heavily to the ground.


    "The movement is very sensitive, but the power difference is too far."


    The man twisted his neck and made a puff sound. He was unharmed.


    "It seems that your companions are almost there. Let''s go on the road together."


    The sword is raised again, and the edge of death is about to fall.


    Then Fang Huanlan grins his teeth and looks into the distance. Zhu Luoling and Shen Ding are sitting on the ground back to back, surrounded by several dark shadows. Their movements are not as good as before. Farther away, Murong Feiyun also fell on one knee, his right arm was too weak to hang down, and there was only the last wisp of flame in his palm that seemed to disappear at any time, but it was good that it was swaying.


    "Is everyone at the end?"


    But a bitter smile, her heart a pain, but not much sadness and despair.


    As a descendant of the frontier general, her death in battle was only inevitable fate. If you have to say something regretful, maybe only


    Boom! All of a sudden, Fang Huanlan''s meditation was interrupted by a loud explosion. The waves of shock were right in front of her. She suddenly looked up and saw that the man who had just stood suddenly fell down, and a huge blade pierced his body. Blood, spread all over the ground¡° Alan, if you give up like this, you are not qualified to inherit my position. " At the moment, another tall figure stood in front of her. When she heard the familiar voice, she could not help but burst into tears, and her heart filled with bursts of surprise¡° Grandpa, are you here? " The comer nodded a smile, leaned over and handed out the rough palm, said: "well, I''ll personally pick up the young heroes and go home."

 Chapter 479

    "That person, should not be..."


    In the distance, the demon leader''s face changed completely, even retreated three steps in panic. He couldn''t believe how this man could be here. At the same time, I know in my heart that my plan still fails.


    In front of that man, the fighting power he brought was totally vulnerable. Even if the other party only came by one person, it was enough to kill all the elite under his command.


    Besides, the other side is not alone.


    The earth shuddered. A large group of iron cavalry overturned the demon tent and rushed to it. It was as powerful as a tiger and breathed thousands of miles. Along with the blade and the armor, all of them are dark purple. All the Knights are armed with long guns, with two big guns with staggered spikes at the end.


    In front of them, the commander of Huanlan was also dressed in dark purple armor, but it was sleeveless armor. On this winter night, he was exposed to the cold air with two strong arms. But look at his appearance, did not feel the slightest cold, a vibrant appearance.


    Even though his beard and hair were gray.


    There was too much movement. Murong Feiyun, Shen Ding and Zhu Luoling, who were besieged in the distance, couldn''t help looking at them. In an instant, they were filled with shock.


    In this place, the Grand Marshal of the imperial North came in person!


    Holding Fang Huanlan with one hand, he wanted to help her get up. Suddenly, Fang Zhuosheng, the commander of Beiyuan, finally noticed the other''s soft left leg. He immediately stopped, shook his head and said, "what are you doing so hard? When you get back, I''ll connect your bones. "


    At the end of the speech, he pulled his right hand and pulled out the huge sword that had been nailed to the earth by the demon strongman. In the blink of an eye, he thought it was a big axe. If you look carefully, there is a sickle blade machete on the back of the axe blade. To be exact, it''s on a big gun, with axe and sickle inlaid at the same time.


    The heavy spear for killing, the top-grade spirit weapon on the Xuan stage, and the blade used by the northern marshal of the founding of the snow dragon Empire have been handed down for more than 500 years. Up to now, Fang Zhuosheng is the only one who dances it again.


    Under the combination of spear, axe and sickle, the lives of countless demon soldiers are buried, and they drink the enemy''s blood.


    Many of the cavalry in the rear didn''t attack at all, but the commander who was watching them quietly took his hand and waved his heavy gun to chop down the roaring wind. In the blink of an eye, the two nearest figures were cut off and there was no corpse.


    Seeing this, more than ten dark shadows who besieged Murong Feiyun gave up their original opponents and turned to attack Fang Zhuosheng alone, with different weapons shining and singing together. In their view, even if not low, how much can let the North Marshal with a little injury.


    "For Ben Shuai, the number is useless."


    Whoo!


    The heavy killing gun swung, an arc of brown cold awn reverberated over Fang Zhuosheng, and the roaring wind went up to several levels, and the violent force was raging around him.


    In a flash, more than ten figures attacked by the siege tore together and turned into scraps, blood and flesh falling into the earth. At the foot of Fang Zhuosheng, the ground trembled and sank, and countless lanes spread to the whole camp.


    One blow, all out.


    Slowly he lowered his heavy gun. He looked coldly at the demon leader in the distance and hummed: "do you want me to do it or do you want me to do it?"


    "Let''s go!"


    The woman from the shadow of the eclipse stood in front of the leader. In her eyes, there was even a trace of despair.


    It''s better to meet than to be famous. Just now, with the move of Fang Zhuosheng, the commander-in-chief of Beiyuan, she knew that she was definitely not an opponent. I''m not sure whether I can block the opponent''s next attack.


    "Go? As the originator, you alone can''t go. "


    Fang Zhuosheng yelled, and his figure jumped out in an instant. He swung his heavy gun to chop down an arc of black shadow. Under the pressure of amazing force, the void trembled and twisted.


    Dang!


    The sword is out of the way. At the moment of impact, the blade breaks into a flying spot. Not only the blade, but also the ring on the wrist of the woman. A pain hum, the whole person like a broken kite fluttering rout, fortunately, the commander quickly came forward to catch her, this is not to fall to the ground.


    "Xin''er, why


    With a sigh, the commander held the woman''s bloody hand and kept shaking.


    Fang Zhuosheng strode to the front and said: "don''t worry, I didn''t give up my hand. It''s just the girl''s arm. I can''t keep it. Surrender. When I get to Chengguan, I''ll ask someone to treat her. Later, even if she lives, there will be a lot of sequelae. "


    "Hu Wei, the northern marshal of the snow dragon Empire, learned today. But if you want to catch me, I''m afraid you are not qualified enough. "


    The commander drank hard, suddenly raised his hand, pulled the pendant off his neck, and then raised it.


    "Uncle LAN, take us back!"


    "Yes, young master."


    The voice of response appeared out of thin air. At that moment, Fang Zhuosheng instinctively stepped back, and the heavy gun of killing was in front of him.


    In the place where he looked, holding the leader of the seriously injured woman, a figure appeared quietly, wearing a ragged cloak. From the style, it was the refraction cloak of the shadow of the eclipse.


    However, the blade held by the man was not a ring of Ning Guang blade, but a short stick, which was swung along with the situation and stretched into a long gun. The sharp edge at the tip of the gun was also formed by Ning Guang.


    "Marshal Bei, I''ve heard a lot about you. Maybe I''m not your opponent in a confrontation, but it''s not easy for you to hold me down. During that period, I have the ability to kill any of your subordinates. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    The man''s voice was a little hoarse and a little deep.


    Fang Zhuosheng frowned and said, "what I''m not afraid of is threats. As long as you dare to hurt anyone under my command here, I will surely ask you to pay for your life. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to fight you. I just came to take them away."


    Hum a smile, the other side turns a head to look at, blunt to unify lead way: "young Lord, you should know to let me hand of price is what?"


    The commander nodded and said, "I understand. I will go back with you. It''s just that I have to wait until I see that Xin''er is OK. "


    "That''s good."


    The other side also nodded, horizontal gun body, block in front of the commander holding the woman back, when feel almost, this just turned a step, slowly leave.


    During this period, Fang Zhuosheng did not stop him. He is sure to kill the veteran eclipse Yin, but as the other side said, he is not sure to solve the other side with zero casualties on his side. The purpose of both sides is actually the same. They are here to save people, not to kill people.


    "Withdraw, return to lianglangguan!"


    As he lowered his heavy gun, he suddenly turned around and ordered him to move forward slowly with his back to the rear.


    In the rear, hundreds of iron cavalry shudder, they do not have the courage to stop. In particular, when all the commanders have been killed, go to fight head-on with the strongest marshal of the snow dragon empire.


    In the distance of the camp, the fire was gradually destroyed, and a disturbance came to an end.


    ¡­¡­


    It was five days later when Ning Yue woke up. During his sleep, Fang Zhuosheng, the northern marshal of the snow dragon Empire, signed a trade agreement with the Hu Zong Department represented by yehou, exchanging food for sapphire and iron.


    Because the huzong tribe really succeeded in getting enough food, and the Tala tribe suffered a heavy blow, the rest of the tribe hesitated. After much discussion, they also chose to compromise, and the army retreated 30 Li. At the same time, they began to figure out what they could offer to trade with the snow dragon empire.


    Perhaps, it will take some time for real peace to come, but at least the key is to return to peace, and there are caravans gradually going out. Of course, the army will escort them all the way until they leave the territory.


    These news, is to wake up rather more side is drinking chicken soup, side listen to often Xuan Xuan narration. When the other party finished, he put down the soup bowl and asked, "it seems that you missed one of the things I most want to know. How did I come back alive that night? My memory is only to kill Yue Yan with one sword. "


    Hearing the speech, Chang Xuanxuan pretended to be shocked and sighed: "I want to say, I''d rather you have too much face. That night, marshal Bei came out of Huangmen pass, took his two hundred bodyguards, rushed to lianglang pass, killed in the enemy camp, and rescued you. It''s the first time in ten years that marshal Bei, known as the imperial shield, has personally attacked. "


    Ning Yue had no choice but to smile: "I''m afraid it''s not my big face, but Fang Huanlan, the successor he identified, who was also trapped in the enemy camp. That''s why he put on a fight in person. As for me, it''s just by the way, isn''t it? "


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his head again and again and said, "how could it be by the way? It is said that when you come back, you radiate amazing heat. Most people can''t get close to you at all. Marshal Bei takes you into his ice room and urges his Xuanli to help dissolve the heat lingering in your body. For this reason, it seems that several bottles of precious elixir have been put in. But he has passed on his words. This time, you are the first to make a contribution, and you must be given the highest treatment during the healing period. "


    With a long sigh, Ning Yue said, "first merit? I''m not qualified for that. If the merits and demerits are equal, I feel at ease. This success was achieved with concerted efforts. However, for my sake, I lost dozens of elite riders. They were all experienced soldiers in the northern frontier. Moreover, the children robbed by the caravan were not all rescued. "


    "As a soldier, dying in battle is just a matter of fate. How can I blame you? Marshal Tala was killed by you. Just this, their sacrifice was not in vain. At the cost, it''s totally cost-effective. It''s true that it''s cruel to take soldiers'' lives as the price, but here, this is the most basic rule. All the soldiers who are willing to devote themselves to it know and remember their vows. Give your life for mankind. "


    The door opened, and it was Marshal Bei who came in without a subordinate.


    "Marshal north."


    Chang Xuanxuan quickly gets up to reply, and then exits the room wisely.


    Looking at Marshal Bei''s eyes, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, "I can do better. It''s because I''m so aggressive that there are so many unnecessary casualties."


    Fang Zhuosheng replied: "at least for now, the war has subsided. One of the important reasons is that the most militant part of the Dalai Lama is seriously weakened. If that night only killed the chief Meng Han, and the ambitious Marshal Yue Yan was still there, it would not be so easy to stop fighting. Maybe even Hohhot will be attacked by them. Once the war continues, the casualties will be even greater. Ningyue, you have done very well. No wonder I saw the shadow of that man in you at the beginning... As he said, he is a lucky man who can arouse miracles. "


    Rather more surprised, the next meaning back: "that person? Marshal doesn''t mean Sima, your majesty¡° Who else but him? " Fang Zhuosheng shrugged, moved Chang Xuanxuan''s chair and sat down. He came to ningyue''s bed and suddenly lowered his voice, saying: "how about staying? It''s not impossible to pass on the position of Marshal Bei to you. "

 Chapter 480

    Smell speech, rather more Leng for a long time to return to God, shaking his head a smile back way: "North Marshal joked, even if I really dare to, and don''t say whether other generals agree, just Fang Huanlan side, in the feeling in reason can''t pass."


    Who knows, Fang Zhuosheng seemed to have expected that Ning Yue would say so, and without thinking, he said directly: "these two problems are actually easy to handle, and they can be solved by the same method to ensure that everyone will shut up. What, do you agree? "


    Ning Yue''s cheek twitched slightly, and he replied: "what you ask is whether to answer, not whether you want to know what the method is. From this alone, I don''t want to agree. "


    Suddenly, Fang Zhuosheng''s eyes narrowed and said coldly: "it''s rare to dare to refuse Ben Shuai at the northern border, and basically it''s miserable."


    "But I don''t think Marshal north is going to take such a hard line from my point of view?" Rather more pour is not care about, shrug a smile.


    "That''s natural. It''s just, don''t you want to hear what the method is? "


    "If Marshal Bei doesn''t need my consent, I''ll listen to it."


    As ningyue''s voice fell, Fang Zhuosheng sighed, got up and turned to the window. He raised his hand to open the window and looked up at the clear sky.


    "Boy, what if I betroth Alan to you?"


    "What?"


    Ningyue''s face was frozen, and he was stunned on the spot. After a long time, he shook his head vigorously, and then said: "that... Marshal Bei, did I hear you wrong?"


    Fang Zhuosheng didn''t turn around. He accentuated his voice and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong. I mean, as long as you marry Alan and become marshal of the north, no one will disagree. As for your majesty and even the little princess, I can help you to intercede, OK? Marshal Bei doesn''t have to stay in this frontier, but I don''t care about anything else, so I''m willing to live in this cold and bitter place all the year round. As long as there is no emergency war, if you like, it is no problem to live in the mainland for a long time. "


    "Well, isn''t that appropriate?" Ningyue shook his head subconsciously. Before that, he felt that Fang Zhuosheng''s method was beyond his expectation, but now what he heard is far beyond the scope of his expectation.


    Suddenly turned around, Fang Zhuosheng calmly asked: "what is not appropriate? Are you unwilling to accept the position of Marshal north, or do you think Alan is not worthy of you


    Ning Yue quickly explained: "I just said it''s inappropriate, not unwilling..."


    "That is to say, yes?"


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue found that his thoughts could not keep up with Marshal Bei''s way of thinking, especially the other side''s eyes, which made him feel uneasy all the time. Helpless, had to close his eyes, slowly take a deep breath, a little calmer, then speak again.


    "Fang Huanlan is excellent. She is not inferior to men. Her strength and potential, as well as her strategy and command, are all outstanding among her peers. I also admire her choice. I am willing to inherit Marshal Bei''s will, guard the border and safeguard the safety of the people, so that the people of the snow dragon empire can live and work in peace and contentment. I dare not say in vain who is qualified to succeed to the position of Marshal Bei. However, Fang Huanlan must be more suitable for this position than me. She''s steady, and I always like to do whatever I want. For defense, it''s clear which is higher or lower


    Fang Zhuosheng shook his head and said, "before that, I think she is more suitable than you. But later, I found out that she was too influenced by my style. She was steady and conservative. She stuck to the conventional defensive tactics and only wanted to passively bear the enemy''s attack. She really became a shield. Apart from other things, several generations of northern marshals had to rely on defensive warfare to retreat from the attacks of the nomadic tribes and to treat the symptoms rather than the root causes. But you''ve only been here a few days, and you''ve stopped fighting. This is something that many people can''t imagine. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "how dare I take credit for this? If the nomadic tribes were not afraid of the combat power of the border guards, they would not be willing to make peace and would certainly launch a strong attack regardless of the cost. What I have to say is that I was lucky enough to run into the leader of their moderates and win his trust. I think that in the past few hundred years, perhaps there have been similar words and ideas among marshals north of the past dynasties. There is a lack of an opportunity. Rome wasn''t built in a day. The formation of an opportunity is more crucial than my chance. "


    Nodding repeatedly, Fang Zhuosheng replied: "I''ve thought about what you said. As a veteran of the battlefield, I understand a word better, a general''s success will wither. What people remember is the generals who made great achievements in war, not the soldiers who died because of his orders. Every Marshal''s way to the top is paved with countless corpses. Not everyone is qualified to seize that opportunity. If you really feel that you are not as suitable as Alan, it is better for her to inherit the position of Marshal, and you stay to assist her. It may be better for two people to show their strong points. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning Yue said with certainty: "from the beginning, is this the plan of Marshal Ben? I''m sorry I can''t do it. If it had been a year ago, maybe I would have gladly accepted it. But in the past year, I went out of the last stream sect and experienced many unimaginable things before. Then I realized my insignificance and ignorance. The whole continent is so big, and I have only been to a small area. How can I bear to live in one place without seeing all kinds of wonderful things beyond imagination? "


    "Well, I''ve made some demands. Finally out of the cage, how can the bird fly back to another relatively large cage. What you yearn for, what you pursue, is different from those of us who have vowed to give our lives to the Empire. Just now, when I didn''t say it. " Fang Zhuosheng finally nodded, looking at his appearance, there was a trace of loss.


    Ningyue said again: "if I am tired and tired of running outside, I decide to find a place to settle down. At that time, if you come back to the North marshal, I hope you can be a partial general here. "


    Fang Zhuosheng naturally knew that it was a polite remark, but he also nodded a smile and said, "of course, no problem. If Alan is not married at that time, will you still marry her? "


    The cheek is tiny red, rather more turn head to look to one side, mutter a way: "North Marshal joke."


    "Well, I''m an old man who worries about you young people. Now that you''ve decided to go, let''s take a few more days to see which caravan is going to go through the customs and give you a ride. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Zhuosheng suddenly solemnly said: "at least stay for another five days, or I won''t let you go."


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "five days? Marshal Bei doesn''t know. Because of his different physique, in three days, I can recover to more than 70% of my strength. "


    "I don''t mean that."


    Fang Zhuosheng shook his head slightly and looked out of the window again.


    "There are still five days to go before the new year. Why don''t you stay for a new year''s Eve dinner?"


    "How time flies?"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    Even in the bitter and cold border city, it''s also a time of celebration. Moreover, the war has temporarily subsided, whether it''s a victory or a rest, and many soldiers are well prepared for this annual New Year''s Eve Festival. In ordinary days, the simple houses and streets are also decorated with lights.


    Because many caravans have been here for a long time, they can''t deliver the goods to us before they return. They just stay together and help us. They also express their gratitude for protecting them.


    On the top of Huangmen pass, patrol and guard are still going on. Even if it''s festive, we can''t relax at any time. After all, no one can say for sure whether there will be another war.


    With both hands on the stone wall, I would rather feel the gusts of cold wind far away from the wasteland ahead. At least for now, there is no sign of any nomadic tribes, not even the traces of previous encampment.


    "I can''t believe that this year''s new year''s Eve will be spent here. This year is much more wonderful than the last ten years combined. "


    He muttered and laughed with emotion.


    Behind him, Murong Feiyun put her arms around her chest, nodded her head and said, "yes, I never thought that this year''s new year''s Eve would be spent here. At this time of the day, the family is the busiest. All branches of the clan will gather together and set up dozens of banquets.... "


    On one side, Duanmu Hui lowered her head and said, "Miss, I''ve already sent someone to send a letter back. I''ve asked someone to bring miss''s favorite honey cake. It''s just that we may not be able to make it before the dinner. In the past, at this time of the year, the young lady would eat it. "


    "Not this year. Since it''s very different, it''s totally different and more interesting. It''s just a pity that there are only half of the people who came together at the beginning


    Speaking of the end, Murong Feiyun bowed her head and sighed, slightly sad between her eyebrows.


    "Life and death, the world''s common sense, manpower can not be changed. Together with their share, take it well. At least, take advantage of this rare comfort. "


    Rather look back a smile, just that wipe smile, more or less with some reluctantly.


    "That''s not quite right for you, is it?"


    Not far away, the evening wormwood hummed softly.


    The next moment, her shoulder was suddenly pressed from behind. Before she could turn back, a familiar voice came.


    "When you are on duty, it''s not suitable for you to laugh like this, is it?"


    The evening Yin Yin immediately a smile, turn round to embrace to come person, way: "orchid orchid, your wound is good?"


    This time, Fang Huanlan didn''t care about her address. She shook her long gun and said, "it''s hard to walk without relying on foreign things, but it''s no big problem. By the way, marshal Bei has said that you don''t need to take part in any military affairs today. Just have a good rest. "


    Ning Yue turned his head and said, "it''s OK to get used to it these days. What''s more, shouldn''t it be the real soldiers outside of us who should really rest? "


    "Well, I''d rather you stay here and work hard with us. And we went to rest. Just now I saw that the cooked glutinous rice was out of the pot. Now there must be some steaming New Year cake just made, right


    With a smile, she let Fang Huanlan go and raised her hand to greet the rest of her companions.


    "Well, you can all go, but don''t patronize it. I''ll help you. Just leave it to me. I''ve been lying for so many days. It''s time to do some exercise. "


    Fang Huanlan nodded and looked at a group of familiar companions walking down the castle in high spirits. As if they were about to sigh, they suddenly noticed something. When they looked again, they saw that ningyue was still standing on the stone wall of the city wall, looking into the distance.


    "What''s the matter, not going?"¡° I can''t help with the arrangement. I''d better stay here. When I was a child, I was looking forward to the new year. Even the elders who were cold to me would give me some delicious food and lucky money. But now, I''m not interested in things like that. " Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles. Fang Huanlan came to him with a long gun and said with a smile, "you are so old. I don''t know. I thought you were 60 or 70 years old." Ning Yue replied: "before, there were few happy days. I felt that life was like years. Now, there are more interesting things and time flies. Not to mention that I met you in the college, the earlier things seem to be yesterday, but actually they have been gone for a long time. " With a nod, Fang Huanlan said: "unconsciously, time is gone? For many soldiers here, it is just like this. In the long guard, time is just a synonym for boredom. Once you''ve passed, it may be a lifetime. " Looking at the nearby taxi drivers still standing like flagpoles, Ning Yue showed a trace of admiration in his eyes and said: "for them. It''s supposed to be the new year''s Eve for family reunion, so I can only spend it with my comrades in arms? "¡° Give up small family, for everyone. In this pass, many soldiers give up their happiness in exchange for more people''s happiness. At night, when I look back, there are bright lights behind me. It is also because of their dedication and protection that we have this scene of living and working in peace and contentment. " The hand with the gun is shaking. Fang Huanlan clenches his left hand and raises it to his chest, saying again and again¡° This is my choice, our choice without regret. "

 Chapter 481

    On New Year''s Eve, huangmenguan is the highest sentry tower.


    Ning Yue, who is here, finally understands what kind of scene Fang Huanlan''s Wanjiadenghuo is.


    Under the starry night, the continuous mountains in the south of the border are dark, but in the farther distance, the brilliance dot the earth, breaking the darkness and forming clusters. At first glance, I thought it was the river of stars falling into the world.


    Looking at the surprise on Ning Yue''s face, Fang Huanlan said with a smile: "when I saw this scene for the first time, I also felt very shocked. At that time, I made up my mind that even if I was a woman, I would take over the glory of my father''s generation. In order to protect the people behind me, I was willing to live in this bitter and cold place. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "seriously, I admire you and your will. Even, I''m a little moved and don''t want to leave. "


    "It''s just a little emotional, isn''t it?" Fang Huanlan sighed, turned his face aside and said, "he told me everything that my grandfather said to you before. I hope you will forgive him for that. It''s clear that he is the northern marshal of the powerful side, but sometimes he plays his temper and makes children have sex. "


    "Ah? How could he tell you? " Ning Yue was stunned. What surprised him most was not that marshal Bei told Fang Huanlan, but that Fang Huanlan would tell him he knew.


    "As long as it''s not military secrets, he can''t hide his words in his heart. What he''s most used to is talking to me."


    The sound of murmuring began to decrease, and Fang Huanlan seemed to reflect that what Ning Yue really cared about was.


    Next, they were speechless, just looking at the distance. Fang Zhuosheng, who brought them up together, didn''t know where to retreat for a long time. There were no other people in this area.


    "Well, it''s a little cold up there. You''d better go down. Your leg is not well. Don''t freeze it."


    Finally, Ning Yue broke the silence.


    Fang Huanlan didn''t move. He continued to look at the night scene in front of him and muttered in a low voice: "when will you come back after you leave?"


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it depends. When you think of your former companions, you will definitely come back to have a look. I just hope that at that time, don''t let me in. "


    "As long as you don''t mind, no matter how long... I''ll wait for you..."


    Fang Huanlan''s voice was smaller, as fine as the sound of a mosquito.


    In this regard, rather more unclear, so: "what?"


    "Nothing. Go down. It''s really cold here. "


    Under the tower, Ning Yue helped Fang Huanlan to step down the steps carefully. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow coming. He didn''t have time to dodge. He felt a warm body bumping into his chest.


    "Hey, ningyue, the rice wine made by the soldiers here is really delicious. Would you like to have a drink?"


    The man turned out to be Chang Xuanxuan, with a drunken face and a large wooden glass shaking in his hand, giving off a hint of sweet wine.


    "Xuanxuan, they said not to drink so much. And don''t go to ningyue for a drink, and don''t forget the laws of the Empire! "


    In the rear, mu Yinyin grabs Chang Xuanxuan''s hair and pulls him back.


    During this period, Ning Yue felt in a trance that he still had a slightly resentful look at him.


    "It''s OK. There will be no military orders. It''s new year''s Eve again. It''s so cold. It''s good to drink a few cups of rice wine to warm your body. "


    Suddenly, a warm wooden cup was put into ningyue''s hand. He turned his head and saw that it was general Lu who encouraged him to drink. Behind him, I can still vaguely see the North Marshal drinking in a jar with a group of soldiers.


    "Didn''t you feel a little cold just now? Drink a little and keep warm. "


    Rather more conveniently handed the wine cup to Fang Huanlan, the latter catches in a hurry, light voice should for a while.


    In the distance, under the festivity of decorated lanterns, the joy and noise continue. This is probably the busiest time when there is no war.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, we should not have traveled far, but for many caravans who have stayed here for a long time, they are almost on the road after new year''s Eve. It''s doomed to be delayed in business, but at least we need to earn money and then go back to reunite with our long separated family.


    Naturally, there is no caravan going to LuanWu, but one of the caravans will arrive at the border area of all nations, and the Empire of Wuxi bordering LuanWu. Ningyue has already mentioned the request with the leader of the caravan, and the other side readily agrees.


    After being here in Guanzhong for so long, these caravans naturally heard about some things. They knew more or less about ningyue''s achievements. The war outside the pass has stopped for a while, but it is destined to be still unsettled. It is likely that there are still a small number of resounding horses or demon scattered soldiers. It is too late for them to be happy to have such a powerful man with them.


    "Take care, everyone."


    After jumping on the horse, Ning Yue waved goodbye to his companion not far away. No matter what, he was more or less reluctant. We have been together for such a long time, and we have been fighting side by side. At this moment of parting, how can there be no trace of sadness.


    Seeing the reluctance in his eyes, Chang Xuanxuan waved: "Hey, if it''s reluctant, don''t go away. Can''t you go back with us?"


    "Your home is in the snow dragon Empire, and you have concerns. But I am not the same, for this attachment is only your best friends. There is a feast that ends all over the world. When we get together, there is separation. Every separation can make the next reunion more joyful. Since we are predestined friends, we will definitely see you again. Everybody, let''s go. "


    Ningyue waved a smile and set out with the caravan. He didn''t dare to look back, for fear that he would be more sentimentally attached and really reluctant to leave.


    Staring at the figure, she turned to hum and said: "hum, I''ll leave now. I''ll pretend to be handsome. Experience doesn''t mean that traveling can be done. The next time he comes back, I will let him understand what is called gap. "


    "Like you said it a few months ago. I remember at that time, you were thrown away a lot by ningyue. " Chang Xuanxuan steps closer and smiles.


    "Xuanxuan, do you have to mention that one?"


    Mu Yinyin feints anger and raises her hand to shake her fist in front of Chang Xuanxuan,


    "More than that? At the beginning, you could beat me steadily, and you threatened to beat me forever. But last time I met again in Xinghuang City, I lost. " On one side, Xiao Ao also put in a smile.


    Mu Yin Yin stares at Xiao AO and says, "Xiao Ao, do you believe I''ll go back to tell you about it with di Jie? I think, if you don''t want to go back to see her, you can''t say you''ll go with ningyue? "


    Who knows, Xiao Ao shakes his head without thinking and says, "of course not. My idea is similar to yours. I will let him know the difference when I meet him again. But I will do it. "


    "Well, let''s compete before he comes back."


    When they were angry with each other, the convoy sent by the caravan and the frontier officers and soldiers had gradually passed through the customs. The convoy would not send each other too far, but it would at least ensure the security of the boundary area of the snow dragon empire. In the past, stepping into the vicinity of other empires will inevitably lead to misunderstanding, so we must return ahead of time.


    Ning Yue heard general Lu mention these before he set out. What he didn''t expect was that Fang Huanlan was in charge of the convoy this time. However, starting from this morning, the other party seems to have been deliberately avoiding him, and never even called.


    "Brother ningyue, you seem to care about the female general. I have heard vaguely that you are old friends. This time, we should be together at the border. "


    Noticed Ning Yue''s eyes, Dihu, the son of the leader in the caravan, came to have fun. He is the same age as Ning Yue. This time, he went to business with his father not only to familiarize himself with the business process, but also to serve as a half guard. As a strong warrior, he also has the ability to wake up. From this all sorts of, mix with rather more at once familiar.


    Ning Yue told the truth and said, "yes, I met her at empire college in Yinyi city. Since then, I have been friends with her. So... "


    At this time, Dihu interrupted and said: "if you really care, don''t go, stay with her. I think she''s deliberately avoiding you today. She''s obviously angry. But don''t worry, since she is willing to come out to see you off, there will be a play. Maybe it''s to see what you think. "


    "I finally understand why your name is Dihu. It''s nonsense in your mouth," he said


    Dihu''s head was pushed, but he was still shouting: "what is nonsense? I''m one or two years older than you, and I''m going to business with my father. I''m very worldly, and I know better than you. After listening to my brother''s advice, I can''t wait for some things. Otherwise, I will be too late for regret in the future... "


    In this regard, ningyue chose to ignore, riding forward, directly rushed to the front of the caravan. Further forward is the convoy responsible for opening the way. If other caravan members are involved, they may prevent them from going forward. However, since ningyue is the only one, they naturally choose to let him go.


    However, he did not stop at the forefront, but exceeded all the guards and continued to gallop forward.


    "Ningyue, don''t rush too far ahead."


    Seeing this scene, Fang Huanlan finally stops it, which is the first sentence she said to ningyue today.


    Smell speech, rather more this just pull horse to stop, turn round shrug a smile.


    "I saw the vast wasteland for a while, and I stayed in Chengguan for a long time, and I couldn''t help running."


    "I''ve been in the same mood. If you don''t get to the wasteland of the northern region, where can you see such a vast landscape. But don''t forget, those nomadic tribes don''t have to stay away, so you''d better be careful. "


    "I understand."


    However, Fang Huanlan''s worries seemed totally unnecessary. He was very calm all the way. Except for the birds in the sky, he could not see other creatures, let alone pedestrians.


    In the afternoon, the setting sun came to the horizon, and Fang Huanlan, who rode side by side with ningyue, finally said again: "it''s almost to the border of neighboring countries, so we can''t continue to see each other off. These caravans traveled around this area all the year round, and they should also have contacts with the border guards of other empires. They knew how to go safely. It''s time for me to say goodbye to you. "


    "Thank you for seeing me off. Unexpectedly, you are the last one to say goodbye. Take care


    Ning Yue arched his hand back and nodded slightly.


    "Take care."


    At the same time, Fang Huanlan made a move with his gun. Hundreds of his cavalry stopped together, and the action was almost the same. However, she didn''t stop herself and continued to move on.


    "I''ll see you off again. If I''m alone, I''ll be fine." Looking at each other''s casual clothes, rather than armor, Ning Yue knew what he was thinking. He just nodded with a smile and didn''t reply. After walking five miles, Fang Huanlan finally stopped and looked at a landmark near the intersection of the mountains in the distance. Finally, he shook his head¡° Ningyue, I can''t cross it. Take care¡° Take care. In the future, I will come back to Huangmen to find you. I just don''t know if you were Marshal north of the Empire at that time I''d rather wave and smile than stop. Fang Huanlan replied: "how long do you plan to come back? If it''s 20 years later, I can''t say that I really took over the position of grandfather. "¡° Don''t worry. It won''t keep you waiting that long. " With a wave, ningyue rode forward again¡° I hope we can see you soon. " Turning to leave, Fang Huanlan drinks, and his horse runs out with all his strength¡° Hello, is that really the way to go Looking at ningyue catching up with the caravan, Dihu shrugged. Ning Yue replied, "is it hard to go back after such a long walk? Well, don''t talk about your nonsense. She and I are just friends. We just fight side by side. So far, we have a deep friendship. Well At the end of the day, he suddenly let out a sound of doubt. In the distance ahead, there was still a caravan on the way close to the stone wall of the mountain. It was more than ten carts, moving slowly, very slowly¡° Dihu, why do I think that caravan looks strange? "

 Chapter 482

    "Strange?"


    Dihu was stunned. He raised his hand to his eyebrow, looked out into the distance, looked for a while, and then nodded.


    "It does seem strange. If it''s a caravan, it''s quite different from our dress. However, most of the caravans that normally roam along this kind of border are light cars that are simple and fast. They don''t choose this kind of heavy cart to slow down. The slower you go, the more dangerous it is. Besides, they don''t seem to have a guard with them? "


    In the distance, except for the two or three people who were in charge of driving in the front seat of each of the ten carts, there were no other people to follow.


    Ning Yue nodded gently and muttered, "I think their cart is very heavy. Is it hard for the rest of the people to stay in it? If the goods are very precious and need to be taken care of internally, then why don''t we pay more for such valuable goods, divide more cars, and let the guards ride on both sides, so that the journey will be faster. And that way, it can also frighten the general ring horse robbers, not dare to move forward to rob the road


    Behind them, Dihu''s father, di Tong, rode forward and said, "it''s not bad at all. According to the younger brother Ning Yue, it''s really weird. Moreover, we have seen many caravans walking this road all the year round. Even if we haven''t dealt with them, we are at least familiar with them. But I haven''t seen this one. "


    Hearing the speech, Dihu raised his hand to the distance again and said, "by the way, Dad, where does the mountain road lead to? I seem to remember that on the border between the two countries, the nearest checkpoint of neighboring countries should not be that location, right? Does that caravan seem to have come out that way? "


    Hu Tong replied: "if you remember correctly, it was a dead end. It was just that there was a camp many years ago, but later it was abandoned. Occasionally, when the wind and sand were strong, there would be caravans to take refuge. Maybe they went in to avoid the war before? The roads inside are too narrow for the army to pass through. "


    Shaking his head, Ning was more puzzled: "the army can''t pass, but it''s OK to approach slowly. If it''s a dead end inside, if it''s blocked outside, the people inside will become turtles in the urn. How can they take refuge? If you really want to avoid the war before, you can''t choose here. Unless... "


    "Except for what?"


    "Unless they''re not avoiding the war, they''re just spending the night there by accident. But if you spend the night, it doesn''t make sense to come out at this time. It seems that they are deliberately avoiding people''s attention, so they choose dusk to start their journey. "


    In fact, in ningyue''s heart, there was another kind of speculation, but he didn''t think it was possible, so he didn''t say it.


    In response, Dihu suggested: "why don''t you go and say hello and ask? In this kind of desolate and uninhabited territory, when you go to business, it''s fate. If you go by the way, you are willing to go together. What''s more, it''s going to be late at night. I don''t think many caregivers will refuse, will they? "


    "It must be so. However, that caravan is so strange that I''m afraid they will probably refuse the proposal of our colleagues. "


    Rather more low voice a read, press the sword between the waist, eyes slightly a Lin.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    "Go


    It was a little far away, but because the caravan was moving slowly, ningyue and Dihu speeded up and soon caught up with each other. The caravan stopped at the moment when the speeder came to the front of the caravan.


    Dihu did not have time to speak, but was the other caravan in a driver to preempt a shout.


    "Hey, what do you do? Get out of the way!"


    "How horizontal."


    Ningyue secretly turned over, hid his right hand under the flowing robe and grasped the hilt of the sword. For this caravan, his foreboding was even stronger.


    Seeing this, Dihu arched his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, we are also in the caravan of merchants here, and the troops are behind us. Seeing your team from a distance, I thought that meeting was fate, so I came to say hello. I don''t know where you''re going. It''s almost night. If you''re on your way, you can take care of yourself by camping together. "


    Who knows, the driver on the other side waved his hand and said, "no, no, it''s not on the way. Let''s go now. Our car is slow and we will definitely fall behind. "


    "Dihu said again:" did not say where to go, how do you know that the road is not right? Moreover, it''s very dangerous to travel too slowly in this kind of territory. Some of our caravans are tired and almost have to camp for a rest. At least we''d better camp together tonight. "


    "I don''t think you mean well? It''s all said - huh? "


    The driver''s voice stopped abruptly, and there was a dull sound in the car behind him, which seemed to be a crash. Then there were several intermittent sounds, as if because the car wall was a little thick, I couldn''t hear them clearly.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the wall behind him. The man''s face sank, and then he said, "don''t think about our goods. To tell you the truth, there are many strong people in our caravan. You''d better give up your bad ideas as soon as possible. "


    "You


    Dihu can''t help but get angry, but he is stopped by ningyue''s cross arm.


    "Forget it. Since they are so defensive, why don''t we ask for nothing? Go back. "


    That said, rather than gallop back, but slowly walk.


    For his slow motion, the driver was very unhappy and said, "Hey, leave quickly, and stay away from our car. Don''t think about doing anything!"


    "Well."


    As soon as he answered, Ning Yue galloped by. Yu Guang glanced at him and saw that every driver of the carriage was looking at him. In addition to his vigilance, he also had a slight hostility in his eyes.


    "It seems that they have a big problem."


    Ears slightly shrugged, rather more face down, but did not attack on the spot, with Dihu all the way back to his side of the caravan.


    After he came back, Dihu yelled in front of his father, Ditong: "brother ningyue, do you think that caravan is too much? How can you be so rude? "


    Ningyue said in a deep voice, "hurry up and overtake them. Stop two miles away. "


    "Ningyue younger brother, what do you think of?" As the head of the caravan, he had a lot of experience.


    "It''s hard to say now. Let everyone in the team be alert. That motorcade is definitely not a caravan, let alone a good generation! "


    Half an hour later, the caravan in a hurry had already surpassed the slow caravan for more than two miles. According to ningyue''s command, it stopped.


    Now, there are three caravans together, not one of them. At least one of them will go their separate ways tomorrow.


    "Camp, guard, keep away from anyone. If you see my arrow signal, Dihu, you''ll bring a few people


    Having said that, Ning Yue pulls the reins and drives the horse to the way back.


    "The younger brother, do you want to go back alone? Is it too dangerous? At least take a few more people with you. " Ditong stopped in a hurry.


    "The people in that team are not good people, but they should not take the initiative. I''m in the dark, they''re in the light, what danger can I have? It''s enough for me to go alone. More people go, but it''s easy to expose. "


    If you leave this sentence, you''d better go back with your horse. You''re still remembering what you saw and heard just now.


    Every coachman has a watchful, hostile, or even murderous look. Judging from their appearance, they are all strong and energetic. I''m afraid that their strength and accomplishments are not bad. It''s obviously unreasonable that they just act as rickshaw pullers.


    There was a dull sound in the car that interrupted the driver''s talk just now. Although it was only a moment, Ning Yue saw a little bit of panic and light anger in the man''s eyes. Later, when passing the other carts, there was a slight sound in several carts. On second thought, it seemed that someone was yelling and warning.


    When the fast horse has passed less than half the distance, he would rather get off the horse and take out his refraction cloak from his luggage. When the ragged cloak shrouded his body, his figure slowly dissipated into nothingness, leaving only a faint blur. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the clue at all.


    On the way back, the strange caravan soon appeared. Instead of moving slowly, it stopped. The coachman stood on the ground, looking back and forth, as if on guard.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem!"


    Ningyue heart a Lin, from the edge of the position around, while a person turned around the moment, quickly through, low body to hide under a cart. Even if there is a refraction cloak hidden, but not completely disappear from the perspective, in case, still need to be careful.


    On one side of his face, he was ready to press his ear to the bottom of the car. At that moment, his action stopped abruptly.


    On the cross frame at the bottom of the carriage, there was a long sharp gun, and several straight knives were inserted at the corners.


    There are so many weapons hidden in such a place. It''s really bad for those who come here!


    Shaking his head, he would rather find out the position where there is no weapon. He attached his side face, put his ears to the bottom of the car, closed his eyes, and focused on his hearing. Even if the car wall is very thick, it can isolate the sound, but once it is close, it can still hear the movement inside.


    Sure enough, a series of sounds soon came into his ears, which was consistent with what he heard on the way ahead. It was the sound of a person''s scolding and warning, accompanied by the clear sound of whips.


    In addition, there is a cry of panic, which is a woman''s voice.


    At this point, a complete guess gradually emerged in ningyue''s mind.


    This motorcade is not a caravan. I''m afraid it''s engaged in human trafficking. No wonder you''re so alert to people approaching you, and you have hidden weapons under the car.


    "Is it difficult to be a saint preacher?"


    It''s not the first time that he ran into the abduction and trafficking of human beings. At the beginning, he rescued a large group of imprisoned women from the secret holy mission stronghold where Qingfeng city and yingtianxu met again.


    Two fists tightly a grip, rather more in the chest anger is rolling. He will not be lenient to such a villain. Just before you start, you have to find out their details. If you miss, you may be able to escape, but it will affect the caravan in front of you, and even endanger many women in custody.


    Before he got out of the carriage, all of a sudden, the carriage began to move.


    At this moment, Ning Yue smiles, his right wrist shakes, and the blade of Ning Guang sword suddenly appears. He makes a stroke along the trend and cuts on the axle. The sharp blade enters more than two-thirds of the axle, but does not cut to the bottom.


    Then, he turned over and jumped out, then jumped on the roof of the carriage, then swept down to the roof of the carriage, and began to wait quietly. Bang Dang! After a while, the carriage in front of it tilted and stopped, and a wheel rolled to one side. All of a sudden, a curse rang out. The drivers of the front and rear carriages all jumped down and rushed to surround the fallen carriages. One of them leaned under the carriage and shook his head when he came out. After a brief discussion, several people nodded and finally opened the closed door of the carriage. After a strong man with a whip got out of the car, the women in ragged clothes and chained together walked out slowly with their heads down in the sound of scolding¡° Sure enough, as I thought

 Chapter 483

    "Come out quickly and stand up. If you dare to slow down, you won''t be able to eat tonight, and you''ll get ten lashes! "


    The first strong man to get off the bus raised his voice and split his whip. The sound was clear and terrible. Most of the women who got off the bus retreated, and the scream was very sad.


    "What''s your name? If you really like it, you might as well have fun for your brothers in the evening, so that you can have enough! " The strong man screamed again, pulled a frightened woman, pulled him in front of him and glared angrily.


    "Hey, easy to do."


    On one side, a coachman stopped in a hurry, and then said: "quickly allocate to other cars, and get on the road again. Those damned nomadic tribes started war before, which has delayed us for a long time. If it''s too late, the buyer will not be happy! "


    "All right."


    The strong man let go of his hand, snorted again, and took out an iron key from behind, but he was not in a hurry to unlock it.


    "How? Every car is full. It should be OK for them to squeeze, but don''t forget that there are still our own people in each car. It''s boring enough to squeeze, and we need to reduce the space? "


    A coachman was not angry and snorted, "what else can I do? You''re warm inside, and we''re driving outside with a cold wind. Why don''t we change it? "


    At this time, one person turned out from the back of another carriage. From the point of view of his clothes, he was slightly different from the rest, and seemed to have a higher status.


    He glanced at the two men in the dispute and said in a deep voice, "I said, after such a long delay, you still have to fight among yourself. It''s too late to deliver the goods. We have no good results. Why don''t you camp and have dinner first. During the cooking period, people were assigned to try to repair the collapsed carriage. Even if it can''t be fixed, it''s more convenient to redistribute the position of the carriage because all our people get off the train. "


    "This plan is OK. Let''s do it first." The coachman nodded, beside him, and the others nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that all the people around him agreed, the strong man answered with embarrassment.


    "First of all. It''s a broken car. It''s only half the way, but it''s broken. "


    "All right, let''s all get out of the car. Remember to lock the door. And you all go there. Who dares to move? Today''s dinner will be gone! "


    The Japanese driver winked. Several drivers waved their arms to let all the women get off the bus drive to the front of the stone wall and squat down to get together.


    Then, every carriage door was opened, but it was only a big man who came down and quickly locked it again. With the help of a glimpse, Ning Yue saw the situation in several carriages, which was basically the same, with a large group of ragged people crowded together.


    It''s just a little strange that it seems that there is no woman in another car. The faces he can vaguely see are all pretty teenagers.


    "Not only women, but also men?"


    Ningyue didn''t think much about it. He swung back to the last carriage. When all the scoundrels gathered in front of him and began to discuss, he roughly counted the number of people and jumped off the roof.


    "Forty three people, thirteen carts, one of which was damaged by me. Roughly speaking, there should be no high-level strong one in the aura. But... It''s not certain that there are other strong men in these closed carriages. "


    He raised his hand and touched the big lock of the car door. It was very heavy. If he didn''t have the key to break it, I''m afraid it would be very quiet. He boasted that he could cut it off easily with one sword, but it attracted the attention of those people, and it was impossible to save all the people in the car. And want to quietly open all the locks of the carriage, is nonsense.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said in his heart, "no, it''s not something that can be accomplished by one person. We still need to find some people to help."


    Having made up his mind, he leaned under the car and cut open the axle. And then into another carriage, the same way.


    At least, we can delay a little longer.


    Then, ningyue left quietly and walked quickly. It wasn''t long before he found the horse he had left behind. He jumped over and drove the horse out. Soon, the caravan waiting for him came into view.


    Dihu found him for the first time and waved: "brother ningyue, how did you come back?"


    Ning Yue truthfully replied: "that motorcade is really not a good man. They have many women in the car and are engaged in human trafficking! I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety on my own, so I''ll come back and gather some people. "


    "What, and that?"


    Hearing this, di Tong was surprised. He lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard about it before. In this border area, occasionally, there are private slave trading motorcades, which are sold to foreign nobles for a good price. It''s just that I just heard that I haven''t seen it with my own eyes these years. I didn''t expect it just now. Younger brother Ning Yue, are you sure those people are really doing this shady business? "


    Ning Yue replied, "I saw and heard their conversation with my own eyes. I can''t be wrong."


    "What are you waiting for? Help people!" Dihu shook his arms and drank. Behind him, there were not many people echoing him, and his voice was slightly weak. Suddenly, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, what do you mean? Can''t you help me? "


    Di Tong shook his head and sighed: "ah Hu, can you think more before you speak? How can those people dare to walk in such a place with more than a dozen cars of women? Don''t lose yourself if you can''t save people. If you want me to tell you, you''d better go to the frontier of Xiangdong Empire tomorrow and ask the garrison there for help. "


    "Tomorrow?" cried Dihu? How can we make it! What''s more, with our words, how can we get the garrison of Xiangdong Empire? "


    "It''s not that we don''t help, it''s that we can''t help." Di Tong sighed, shook his head again, and said: "if it''s still in the territory of the snow dragon Empire, I can ask the previous guards to do it. Just now, ah, just ask them to meet a good buyer. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue was slightly sulky, but he didn''t say it. He just shook his head and said, "no, you don''t need to do it. Against those people, I''m enough alone. It''s just that I''m not sure that until all of them are solved, the detainees will not be harmed. "


    "But how can I help you without us?" Dihu was stunned.


    "Just like this..." Ning Yue gave a sly smile and whispered a few words.


    This time, Ditong finally nodded and said, "if so, you can have a try. But there is also a problem, how to deal with the aftermath after saving people? No, let''s take them on the road together? If you want to go back to the snow dragon Empire, the journey will not be as fast as when you came here, let alone it will be dark soon. "


    "Later, later. As long as people are rescued, it''s easy to say. "


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke and dust rose, and dozens of riders rushed over the wilderness. When they saw the motorcade stopping in front of them, the leader yelled, and everyone showed their swords, speeding up the progress.


    "There''s a situation. Be alert!"


    In front of the motorcade, a strong man sitting in front of the bonfire roared quickly, got up and ran to the nearest carriage, took out several long guns from the bottom of the carriage and threw them at the rest of his companions. Although the whole team was slightly alarmed, after receiving the weapon, the fierce color in everyone''s eyes was revealed, and they stood in a circle in front of the motorcade, with the sharp blade facing outward.


    Seeing this, dozens of sprinters stopped together. Everyone was covered with cloth and could not see his face clearly.


    Among them, the leader came forward and said, "what a big caravan. How can you get rich by yourself and bring your brothers with you? "


    "What do you want?" A man in front of the motorcade drank deeply. Looking at his appearance, he was more fierce than the front riding team.


    The leader said with a grim smile: "brother, I don''t want much, but I haven''t done business for a long time. It''s not easy to meet. Of course, it can''t be cheap. Well, I''ll leave half of your cars and goods, and then I''ll go. "


    "What a big appetite. I''m afraid that so many goods will hold you to death. If you want to, do it yourself. "


    As soon as the voice fell, all the people in front of the team stepped forward, and their weapons came out.


    "If I come here instead of you, I won''t leave you any more." The leader angrily rebuked him and slowly raised his sabre.


    "Then try it!"


    In the front, the two sides stood in a tight line and glared at each other. For a moment, the sword was drawn.


    Not far from the top of the car, ningyue secretly smiles in his heart.


    "I can''t see that Dihu''s disguise as a resounding horse is pretty good. It''s just that he''s really buried in business."


    The next moment, he jumped, hid behind a carriage, and emerged. In the palm he raised, a big flame was condensing. It was not bright red, but dark red rolling like magma.


    The power of fire element is converging crazily. With the control method he got from Murong Feiyun, the powerful destructive power is rapidly gaining momentum. Even ningyue himself can feel the wave of terror.


    As soon as he saw it, he turned over and jumped on the top of the car, no longer hiding. Because of the sound of the falling, the people in the front defense team turned around and saw the figure above.


    But in the next moment, everyone''s eyes are only a burst of dark red, crazy hot rolling in the air, raging roar swept. The strong flame light roared on the earth in a flash, and the leaping fire light and black smoke spread wantonly.


    Boom!


    In the face of these people, I would rather not be merciful. By the hand of Dihu and others, it''s just to lead them all in the past, so as to deal with them at one stroke.


    Of course, he doesn''t think that he can wipe out all of them with such a move. The rest will be killed one by one.


    As soon as the figure was swept away, the roaring sound of the scabbard sword was buzzing in the void. When the brown red sword light was shot down, two figures who could stand up fell into a pool of blood.


    "Up


    On the other side, the masked Dihu yelled, rode forward, and all of them attacked together, waving a knife into those gangsters who had been in a chaotic formation.


    "As I said, I''ll do it alone."


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. He turned around and slashed with a sword. A villain split into two with a knife. The figure leaped out again, and every time the sword light danced, one person would die.


    "Damn it, where did you come from? How could you be so powerful?" In the crowd, the man who had stopped the fight between the coachman and the strong man stood up, gritted his teeth and hummed, pulled out the long gun from the side, jumped out, and hit ningyue, who jumped forward¡° Seven strength of lingxingjing? It seems that he should be the leader of these people. " Ning Yue snored in his heart, and the fire light in his palm stroked the edge of the sword in an instant. Fire penalty sword cut, stab!

 Chapter 484

    The sword roars, the flame rises, and a red color runs through the void.


    Sword meaning is also ignited by the flame, fierce in full of heat.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, two figures crossed, a spatter of blood evaporated rapidly under the hot wave, and a broken arm fell together, as well as a long gun clenched in the palm.


    "Ah, ah


    He fell to the ground with a scream and was defeated. The leader of the villain was shocked. He would rather have the same level of breath fluctuation with him. He could easily break his move and cut off his arm with a sword.


    After that, Ning Yue didn''t even need to turn back. He threw his sword back, and then broke through the man''s right leg, nailed it firmly on the earth, and finally got a scream. Instead of taking back his sword, he took another step. His right wrist trembled. The green and cool light of the sword spewed and condensed. The fierce wind of the sword was as cold as the cold.


    It won''t take long for the rest to solve it. In addition, Dihu and other people''s assault and killing, after a while, only five people were still struggling, retreating and gathering together, and their eyes were already in despair.


    "Take the goods and save our lives."


    One of them threw away his blade and trembled. There was a precedent, and so did the remaining four, releasing their weapons one after another.


    "We want the goods, and we want your lives."


    With a sneer, Dihu jumped off the horse and spattered a few drops of scarlet with a wave of his bloody sabre.


    When those people were ready to pick up the weapons on the ground, their cold laughter rang out again.


    "But if you can honestly answer my question, I can spare your life."


    At the same time, Ning Yue came to the leader who was badly hurt by him. He raised his hand and pressed the dark Xuan ancient sword which still runs through the other side''s thigh. He said coldly, "you are still alive, not because you are powerful, but because I don''t want you to die."


    "Say what you want, but I won''t answer a single question." The man gritted his teeth and snorted, with a trace of toughness in the pain.


    "If it''s so tough, I have a good chance to end it by myself just now. Why wait for me to come over?" Rather more grimly smile a, in the hand dark Xuan ancient sword a turn, take out a piece of blood in the other side thigh.


    Biting his teeth and struggling with pain, the man turned pale. However, there is still nothing soft to say.


    Ning Yue said again, "if you can answer my question, I can give you a happy one."


    "You are not Xiangma, are you?" Finally, the man opened his mouth, and without waiting for Ning Yue''s reply, he said, "you did something wrong with our carriage before, didn''t you? Some of the fracture marks on the axle are too flat, like the sharp weapon. I''m just curious. When did you do it? "


    "You have too many questions. I''m talking, but let me ask? "


    Ningyue drinks again, and the dark Xuan sword turns again.


    "Do you have any other company in your team? How many people have been trafficked in these vehicles? "


    "The goods are not so easy to rob. We are dead, but someone will come to you for revenge. Sure


    The man suddenly raised his head with a smile, followed by a whole body tremor, head shrug down, a wisp of dirty blood from the corner of his mouth.


    All of a sudden, rather more heart a surprised, hurried to the other party''s nose, but found no breathing.


    "Damn it, did it really end on its own?"


    He stamped his feet, snorted, and looked away. He felt a little calm. The trial there seemed to be smooth. It''s not something that everyone can do, especially those who put down their weapons and beg for mercy.


    Instead of rushing to break the lock of the carriage, ningyue took the lead in walking to the women who were rushed to one side by those villains. However, they all huddled together and looked at each other with fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to save you."


    Hastily put the sword in the scabbard, Ning Yue showed that he had no malice, and then tried to approach slowly.


    Among them, a young girl bravely asked: "that... Are you really here to save us?"


    Ning Yue replied, "yes. There''s something wrong with your carriage, which is what I did secretly, to delay time, wait for my companions to come together, and then save you. Don''t worry, all those villains will be killed. But just in case, I still want to ask, what I saw before was that there was only one man walking out of each carriage. Is there only one man inside to detain you? "


    The girl replied, "I don''t know. But that''s what happened in our carriage. I think it''s all right. If one more man comes in to watch us, there will be two less women. They should not do that. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue asked again: "by the way, where did you get caught by them?"


    "A lot of places." Another girl opened her mouth, but she was still a little afraid and didn''t dare to look at Shang ningyue.


    Earlier, the girl explained, "we have talked in private. They have captured us from all over the world, from many empires. It seems that there are also... The demon women they captured from afar. I overheard them say that they wanted to sell us to the Wuxi empire. It''s a large empire with few legal slaves on the borders of all nations. "


    "I understand. You stay here for a while, I''ll release the rest. Then, reach out and close your eyes. "


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    A series of metal sound started, accompanied by a little light blooming, all the women''s chains were cut off by ningyue. For the dark Xuan ancient sword, such a thin chain is vulnerable.


    Then, he recruited some people from Dihu and opened the carriage one by one. The situation did not appear. In each car, there were only those who were detained by them, and there were no other villains.


    Moreover, Ning Yue found out that she was not blind before, and that most of the women who were imprisoned by these people and were ready to be sold as slaves were women, but there were also more than ten young people with beautiful faces.


    Dihu explained this in his ear.


    "It is said that some nobles have special hobbies, or women are tired of playing and want to change their taste, so they find some young people with beautiful features..."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue felt a chill and pushed the other side away in a hurry.


    The trial on the other side is over. The five people who are still alive don''t seem to know much about it. They are just small characters who have been recruited. They have some strength, but they don''t know much about it. They only know how to transport these "goods" to the Wuxi empire. As for the person who meets and trades, only the leader who committed suicide knows.


    "Then, are there any others who will join you on the way?"


    "No. Even if there is, we have no right to know. "


    "Well, chain it up and lock it up."


    Dihu puzzled, turned his head and asked, "don''t you kill directly?"


    Ning Yue replied: "I think they didn''t tell me everything honestly. Just leave the rest to others. Signal more people. We need to discuss the fate of these women. "


    The roar of arrows and fireworks are enough to send the signal far away. Soon, a large group of people and horses arrived, half of all the caravans, untied the horses and rode here.


    "My God, so many people?"


    Looking at the hundreds of women gathered around the motorcade, Ditong''s face was a little complicated. Not only him, but also the directors of the other two caravans were embarrassed. It was obviously not easy to settle so many women, whether they were taken to the road together or sent off nearby.


    I had expected that it would be like this. I''d rather go forward and say, "according to my idea, I''ll have a rest here tonight. Give out some hands, and use these carriages to send these poor women, who are imprisoned by gangsters, to the border of the snow dragon empire. I rushed to the garrison all night to send someone to meet me. The remaining five criminals were sent to the soldiers of the snow dragon empire for trial. It should be done by tomorrow morning. "


    Hearing the speech, di Tong nodded and said, "if so, it will work. It''s against morality to let go in the middle of a collision and take care of it. "


    However, Guan Wu, the director of the other caravan, shook his head and said, "before the night falls, we can still make a few more miles. Although it''s not much, we are already behind schedule. It''s better to get to the place as early as possible. What''s more, the boundary here is still not peaceful, and no one knows whether the gangsters still have accomplices around. If we send some of them away, our defense will be weakened. Then we will be besieged, but it will be over. "


    "What''s more, even if we spend the night peacefully and more than half of us have been tossing about all night, how can we go on the road tomorrow?" Liu Jinze, the director of the third caravan, also shook his head, apparently unwilling to help.


    "In my opinion, the horses and carriages here should be left to them, and some money and food should be given to them for their own good. Even if you walk slowly to the southwest, you will be able to reach the border of the snow dragon Empire tomorrow. When the border guards see it, they will not ignore it. "


    For his proposal, the rest of the caravan did not directly agree with it, but judging from their looks, they mostly agreed.


    To this, rather more brow a frown, but very quickly, subconsciously clenched palm again open. He has no right to force these people to obey his own demands.


    "Well, what do you mean? When the garrison of the frontier of the snow dragon Empire helped us before, did they ever receive any reward? Now, if we see other people suffering, why not help them? "


    Dihu couldn''t bear it. He yelled and was very excited.


    His father Hutong shook his head and sighed, "ah Hu, forget it, we can''t force them to help. What the younger brother Ning Yue said just now is really feasible. Anyway, our caravan has the farthest way to go. It''s delayed tonight. We should be able to make up for it if we go a few more days. "


    "Since director Hu is so morally minded, it''s too unfair for me to leave. I left three people, three horses, to help you. There is really no more. "


    "Well, I, Mr. Liu, also left three people and three horses to help you and express our feelings."


    In this regard, Dihu cold hum, but ningyue is arched answer: "thank you."


    After discussion, when the other two caravans were ready to turn around and go back, one of the rescued women suddenly stood up, bowed down to the ground and cried, "you guys, I have no face to go back. Please do me a favor and take me with you. I can do anything, wash clothes, cook, serve people, anything. Just two meals a day and a place to live in at night. "


    With this woman out, the rear crowd is also a commotion, and more than 20 women ran out, kneeling to the ground¡° My family has been harmed by these villains. It''s meaningless to go back alone. Thank you for your help. I don''t think I can repay you. I just want to be my servant. I hope I can take you along with me. "¡° Please accept me. It''s OK to wash and cook. I''m small and won''t take up much space. "¡° Please, take me with you For a time, cry for sound, see everyone is a Leng. This development, rather than thinking of it, subconsciously turned to Dihu and asked, "now, what should I do?"

 Chapter 485

    When he regained his mind, Dihu clapped his hands, looked slightly excited, and cried, "what else can I do? Ningyue brothers, we can''t wait for help, can we? Since they feel that they can''t live when they go back, they want to follow us. Of course, they agree. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword flashed, and the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, which came out of the scabbard again, was on the other side''s neck. The colder he said, "I think it''s a bad idea in your heart, isn''t it? If you dare to take advantage of others'' danger, my sword will not spare you. "


    Raising his hand and gently pushing away the dark Xuan sword, Dihu said with a smile: "how can it be? Our caravan is a group of old men. If there are some clever women on the road who are willing to take care of them, of course. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. "


    "It''s OK. I can take it. I''m a child of a poor family. I''m sure I can get used to it. "


    A woman stepped forward in a hurry and raised her hands. Her hands and fingers were rough, slightly different from her age. Obviously, she was not a spoiled girl, but a poor girl who was used to living.


    "Well..."


    Di Tong looks embarrassed. He looks at all the young people in the caravan. They are all naked. He wants to take the place of promise. He naturally understands what they are thinking. But as the leader of the caravan, you can''t answer at will. However, looking at those women who are begging, they are really pitiful. They refuse directly, and some of them are too cruel.


    "Well, our caravan accepted five women. But first of all, it''s not for you to join our caravan. Just take you to our destination by the way. You can''t eat and drink for free on the way. You need to work. When we get to the place, we can introduce you to some businesses we are familiar with, where we can make a living. Remember, do your duty. Don''t think of anything useless except work. And you young people, if I find out that you have any bad plans in the dark, or if you use your hands and feet, I will drive you out of the caravan and never hire you! "


    With Ditong''s words, many of the women in the pleading looked happy and nodded. Many of his caravans seem to have some regrets. Dihu, in particular, was stunned again.


    I bumped Dihu with the hilt of my sword. I''d rather say in a low voice: "I know that you just had a wrong idea in your heart."


    Now that di Tong has made a statement, the remaining two caravan managers are willing to accept the remaining women. They also speak together to show their rules and attitude. Finally, the three caravans allocated 22 women who were willing to go on the road together.


    The rest is waiting to be taken to the border of the snow dragon Empire overnight for the garrison to take over.


    When they began to prepare for the operation, Ning Yue could not relax. After asking Dihu for dry food and water bag, he prepared to go on the road and take the lead to the border to let the snow dragon Empire send troops to meet them.


    Before leading him away, another man walked out of the crowd gathered together to wait for rescue, quickly came to his side, lowered his head and said, "well, Mr. ningyue, can you tell your caravan to take me on the road?"


    It''s not a woman, but one of those young people with pretty features and some female looks.


    "How do you know my name?" Rather more a Leng, some surprised.


    "I know from your conversation just now. What the head of your caravan said just now is that women only take five people, plus one me, should be ok? " The boy looked a little uneasy, and seemed to have a premonition that he might be rejected.


    Ning Yue leaned over to him from his horse and asked, "why do you go with him?"


    In his opinion, the biggest reason for those women who want to go with them is the world''s vision. If they don''t live in a place where no one knows them, it will be difficult for them to continue their normal life.


    But for those teenagers who were robbed by gangsters to be sold as slaves, there should be no such worry. Even though the purpose of selling them is basically the same as that of those women, in ordinary people''s ideas, they don''t think of that dirty point at all.


    The boy sighed: "my father died early. My mother can''t remarry. My stepfather and some elder brothers are not good to me. If they move, they beat and scold me. My mother also blamed me for my ignorance in order to live... I couldn''t stand it, so I sneaked out. I was so hungry that I fainted. When I woke up, I was already arrested. I don''t want to go home like that. So, can you take me on the road? I''ll do anything. I can''t be worse than those women. "


    "Well, I''ll go and talk about it, but I can''t guarantee it. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Dream..."


    "Dream?"


    "No, I mean, my name is Meng Ye."


    ¡­¡­


    For ningyue''s return overnight, the guards of lianglangguan were very surprised, but Marshal Bei had an order first. Even if there might be prejudice in his heart, he didn''t dare to neglect it and hastened to receive it. After listening to his narration, he quickly sent a letter to Huangmen pass, and began to gather soldiers.


    Before the first pot of hot tea was finished, the acquaintance appeared, and it was Luo Liao.


    "You come back? Why, I''m reluctant to give up, so I changed my mind? "


    In the face of Luo Liao''s embrace, Ning Yue responded warmly, then shook his head and said truthfully: "something happened on the way, you must come back for help. Fortunately, not long after they left the boundary of the snow dragon Empire, they found a motorcade of illegal slave trafficking, which certainly caught them all. However, it is impossible for the caravan to take away the more than 100 women rescued, let alone let them leave. So they go back and ask to send troops to the border line. There will be people over there who will send them all night, waiting for the soldiers here to meet them. "


    "Yes, you made a great contribution on the first day you left."


    Luo Liao punched him. Then he looked out of the window and sighed again.


    "It''s not an urgent war. It''s also night. They can''t go out without the permission of Marshal Bei. I''m afraid we''ll have to wait a little longer. No one can guarantee that there will be no danger at night. "


    "You mean to help?" Ning Yue poured out a cup of hot tea and had a good laugh.


    With a shrug, Luo Liao replied: "how can your brain turn so fast? They are regular troops and can''t act rashly, but we young people who come here to help are different. We don''t have so many rules. Under such circumstances, as long as you get someone, you will be able to balance the merits and demerits when you come back. Would you like to sit down first? I''ll ask for instructions and call someone by the way


    "Then, please."


    The next thing is unexpectedly smooth, first along ningyue back, and take advantage of the night across the border, dozens of young warriors successfully combined with the returned motorcade, under their escort, carrying the previously robbed women and young motorcade continue to slowly advance to the territory of the snow dragon empire. Naturally, I was accompanied by the five gangsters who were all tied up.


    When the flames rose and the army came to meet them, everyone was relieved. As for the fact that there are several demon women among the robbed women, Ning Yue secretly tells Luo Liao to send them to marshal Bei through Fang Huanlan, and then send them to yahou to help send them back to their respective hometown.


    It''s another farewell. Ning Yue is used to it. He suddenly turns around and begins to rush to the camp of the caravan. Dozens of other escorts follow him and begin to retreat.


    When they returned to the camp, it was late at night, and only the caravan in charge of Ditong was left. The other two caravans chose to move on at dusk. As for the men they left behind, they did not rush back all night. Instead, they stayed here to rest until dawn. After all, it is impossible for a few people to gallop fast on horseback.


    "Mr. ningyue, you''re back. You''ve just made some tea. Have a drink to relieve your fatigue."


    When he sat down by the campfire, a cup of tea was delivered to ningyue. He was surprised. When he took the cup, he subconsciously looked and saw that it was Meng ye, the only teenager who had been saved before and chose to go with the caravan.


    "So late, still up?"


    "Well, I was so excited that I couldn''t sleep. And everyone was busy in the middle of the night for the rest of the poor people who were robbed together. I thought I should do something. As a result, this is the only thing that can be done. I''d rather you drink it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll give it to you later. "


    Meng Ye nodded gently, holding the teapot and a large stack of cups, rushed to the nearest one, poured a cup for him, and then delivered tea to all the people who came back. He was very busy, but not in a mess. Looking at his appearance, he seems to have been adept at such things for a long time.


    "This guy, it''s kind of interesting."


    Rather more a smile, drink a mouthful of tea, taste general. The water is poured out of the water bag, and the tea is also very common, with a natural taste. However, in the winter night, a tired body, can drink a mouthful like this, is also a good enjoyment.


    "The five women who followed our caravan went to bed early. They were probably tired and scared all the way. Now they could sleep well. He''s the only one who''s in good spirits and quick at work. After that, he''s always waiting. He looks southwest from time to time, obviously waiting for you to come back. "


    A guard in charge of vigil came to ningyue and said faintly.


    Shaking the steaming cup in his hand, Ning nodded more and more, and said: "many times, it may be difficult to give a helping hand for any direct return, and it is very troublesome. So many people don''t do it at all. In fact, sometimes the reward is really simple. After being tired, a cup of hot tea to relieve fatigue is enough to reward your previous efforts. "


    "I admire the justice of Mr. Ning Yue." The guard gave a quick bow.


    "Don''t call me that. I''m just a dumb young man. I just can''t stand some things. In addition, I have suffered a lot in the past, and I know it''s hard to feel like that. Now that I have the ability to help others, I won''t let it go. "


    Ningyue shook his head and added another sentence in his heart.


    Probably, this is the moral in my heart.


    In the early morning of the next day, the caravan set out again. Most of the people who took part in the escort operation last night chose to lean on the carriage and continue to sleep. They were busy for half a night. They were really tired.


    Ning Yue''s spirit is still good, and he continues to ride in the forefront of the caravan, walking side by side with di Tong.


    "By the way, Dean, your destination is the Bushi empire. Before, according to those gangsters, their destination was also the Bushi empire. Can you tell me what kind of country the Bushi empire is


    Di Tong replied: "the Wuxi empire is the northernmost one of the several large empires in the border areas of all countries. It is close to LuanWu state, and its people are fierce and warlike. In this empire, force and power were almost linked. Most of the nobles were military generals, and they were allowed to gather private soldiers in their own jurisdiction. In fact, there are more than 20 powerful nobles who divide their territories and work in their own ways, which means that the nobles'' territory is a vassal state and they are fighting with each other openly and secretly. "


    "It''s a chaotic Empire, but there are huge business opportunities, right? Whether it''s legal or illegal. " Ning Yue vaguely knows a lot, but when he wants to ask again, he suddenly glimpses a small piece of smoke and dust in front of him, but he is riding close to him. When I got closer, I was surprised to find that it was the other two caravans who started to return earlier this morning, a total of six. When they finally came to ningyue, they waved and yelled: "no! They, those who left our caravan first... All, dead! "¡° What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 486

    He leaned over and stroked the wound in the throat of the corpse on the ground. He would rather frown slightly.


    The wound is thin and smooth, and it is obviously a fatal blow. It cuts the throat in a flash. People who have such means are absolutely powerful.


    "The body is cold and stiff. It should have been moved last night. I really can''t think of who has done this in such a place. "


    A guard who originally belonged to the caravan here sighed. He was not directly under the caravan, but he was hired with several companions. However, after a long farewell, he found that he was separated from his former comrades in arms. Naturally, he felt angry. But I''m angry, and I''m glad that I went to help others last night. If I stay here, I''m afraid I''ll come to the same end.


    Ningyue inspected the wounds of several people and found that not all of them were injured in the throat, but basically there was only one scar, which was fatal with one blow. At the moment, he looked more dignified.


    "Judging from the wound, I''m afraid... Only one person started."


    "Alone? One man killed two caravans, nearly a hundred? " Dihu, who is also checking the scene, is shocked and shakes subconsciously.


    "All of them were killed by one blow. The technique was almost the same. It was very possible for one person to do it. Of course, it can also be done by several strong men from the same school. Because they have similar martial arts acquisition, they have similar wounds. But there won''t be too many people. If many people work together, they won''t be so quiet that they won''t be noticed. There are very few battle traces left here. What happened here was not a battle, but an assassination, which solved most of the people. "


    When I got up, ningyue had a faint chill in his heart. This technique reminds him of the method of eclipse, but it doesn''t make sense that it is eclipse. Because there''s no reason to kill them.


    The shadow of the eclipse in the experience is to choose the strong with certain strength. It''s unreasonable to kill them together with the merchants who have no fighting power in the caravan.


    "I have a brief look. The goods have not been looted. It''s not like Xiangma."


    Several guards came out from behind the carriage in the distance and shook their heads. At this time, a person suddenly eyes slightly changed, turned to one side.


    "Look over there."


    After hearing this, they saw that it was a carriage. Several women who were rescued and taken with them also fell down. Two of them were stripped naked and fell to the ground naked. Closer still can discover, below two female bodies, double legs root, respectively coagulate a small stand of white turbid liquid.


    Obviously, he was insulted before he died.


    Shaking his head again and again, he stamped his foot and said, "brute!"


    Ningyue looked at the dead women with her arms around her chest and suddenly looked back and asked, "who can remember how many women were taken away here?"


    "Seventeen." Di Tong returns a way without thinking, suddenly reaction comes over, raised a hand to order the woman who died on the ground.


    Fifteen!


    "You mean someone escaped?"


    Ning Yue didn''t answer. He turned his head and looked at the six guards who were supposed to belong here. He said again, "little by little, the number of your two caravans can match."


    Soon, the reply came, 83 people, a lot of them. It was also found that in a carriage, on the inner wall of the carriage in which the head of a caravan was riding, two lines of blood stained characters had condensed.


    "If you move my goods, you and they will all die. I am the vengeful dead. "


    After reading it in a soft voice, Ning Yue turned to get out of the car and hummed: "pretend to be a ghost. Check every carriage within three li of the neighborhood to see if there are any other two missing women. I think we can get some clues from them. "


    Dihu hurried over and asked: "ningyue brothers, are those gangsters'' accomplices really doing it?"


    Ning Yue replied: "as far as the present situation is concerned, it is very possible. It''s just that I''m very curious. The person who started the operation knows that it''s the one we saved, and can start it last night. Well, they''ve seen the possibility that we can start saving people. Then, follow along. But if that''s the case, why don''t we stop us from saving people in the first place


    "That''s right. Why can they take the motorcade to the Wuxi Empire and complete the deal. Why... "


    When Dihu muttered, ningyue suddenly raised his hand to stop him.


    "At present, the only workable explanation is that the people who do it don''t realize that we are going to save people for the first time. When they want to do it, it''s too late, so they just choose to hide and take revenge."


    "That is to say, we must be their next target. It''s dangerous!"


    "Yes. But they dare not act rashly. "


    Hum a smile, rather more press sword handle to go forward.


    Dihu was stunned and asked, "why?"


    "The hands-on people are afraid of my strength. The reason why they didn''t fight at the first time when we saved people, and then they chose to fight against these two caravans first is that they are not sure of winning me. So for the time being, we''re safe. "


    Without waiting for Dihu to be at ease, he would rather have the next sentence make him feel awe inspiring.


    "But tonight, it''s likely they''ll do it again."


    Before long, the search for the surrounding guards came back with news that they found two other women hiding behind a cluster of crisscross rocks in the distance.


    "It was windy last night, and one of my folded clothes flew out. It was too dark to pick it up alone, and I didn''t want to trouble the night guard, so I woke up Xiaopeng and asked her to go with me. When I came back, I was stumbling, only to find that there was a bodyguard''s body under my feet, and there was one beside me. The camp was too quiet, so they didn''t dare to go back. They hid behind the rock they found when they were picking up clothes. They hugged each other for a night. When I saw you coming just now, I dare to come out. "


    A calm looking woman whispered back. On her side, another woman held her arm tightly and did not dare to let go.


    Nodded, would rather get closer to that figure and courage are smaller woman body, asked: "is this so?"


    The woman nodded and said, "well, yes. At that time, thanks to Kui''s covering my mouth, otherwise I would have been found if I cried out. "


    "Well, go and have a rest. Next, go with our caravan. By the way, is there any injury? "


    When the two women passed by, Ning Yue suddenly reached for their wrists. Then he let go and shook his head.


    "I''m worried too much. If you two don''t encounter each other head-on, how can you get hurt?"


    After they had gone far away, Dihu came to ningyue and hummed softly, "it''s not like you to be a freeloader. You grabbed two women''s hands at once."


    Ning Yue replied faintly: "I want to see if they have martial arts accomplishments. As a result, the volatility is very weak, just for ordinary people. "


    "You doubt them?"


    "I did the rescue once before, because I ignored that the enemy might be a woman. One of the women who had been robbed was plotting and nearly capsized in the sewer. So you can''t be careless. " Ning Yue sighed, but he still can''t forget the battle of the Holy Mission stronghold.


    Dihu shook his head and said, "there''s no need to doubt the two women. Did you forget what you just found? There are two dead women who have been insulted before they died. It must be the men who started the attack. "


    "Well, that''s right. But it''s always right to be careful. What if among these women, there are companions of those who have started? "


    It took a lot of time to clean up the mess, and the bodies were buried on the spot. As for the goods in the car, di Tong didn''t move, just let the six guards take a few relatively valuable and light ones and leave.


    As for the rest, it''s only cheaper for passers-by.


    "It''s a rule to help those who have been killed on the road. They didn''t take their goods because the caravan''s transportation capacity was limited. Even if it was valuable, we couldn''t carry more. At most, take some light ones and sell them for money to give to the families of the dead. "


    After the simple worship, di Tong explained it to Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue just nodded, still thinking about the changes here. The tea in his hand was cold, and he didn''t realize it.


    "Mr. ningyue, the tea is cold. Let me change it for you."


    On one side, Meng Ye suddenly realized this and rushed to grab the cup.


    However, how could ningyue let him have it? He raised his hand to drink, drank the cool tea, then threw out the cup, and said, "it''s not easy to burn hot water once in this wilderness. Forget it."


    Take the cup, Meng Ye nodded gently.


    "By the way, you are very brave. Those women are afraid to hide in the car after they know this. But you still do things as usual and can help bury people."


    A embrace Meng Ye''s shoulder, rather more suddenly a smile.


    Who knows, Meng Ye trembled violently all over, quickly broke away, retreated to one side, bowed his head and said: "that... I''m not a girl. Even if I''m pretty, I''m a man. Of course, I have some courage."


    Then he ran away with the cup in his hand.


    "Am I wrong? Does he seem shy? "


    Rather more a Leng, suddenly put the finger close to nose smell, face slightly strange.


    "How do you feel that there is a faint fragrance? Is it the boy Meng ye who has been with those women for a long time


    Even in the face of such an accident, the caravan still has to move forward. But when they were on the road again, everyone was more or less calm and worried. The tragic scene of the killing and the words written in blood on the carriage pierced their hearts.


    Fear will linger until the mystery is solved.


    Night soon came again.


    Meng ye, who is busy preparing dinner, wipes the sweat on her forehead and watches the cake gradually turn to a light golden color. Then she grabs it before another woman wants to put it on the plate and sends it to ningyue in a hurry.


    "Mr. ningyue, eat while it''s hot."


    Ning Yue nodded with a smile, took the cake and gave it to Dihu. Looking at Meng ye, he seemed to leave happily. Dihu bumped ningyue''s shoulder, and the thief said with a smile, "how do I think that boy takes good care of you? Is it hard to say that he is not only pretty, but also like a woman in his heart. You saved him, he was very grateful, and even moved some of the world can not accept the taboo heart? " He raised his hand to grab Dihu''s cooking cake and put it in his mouth. He would rather not be angry and hum: "what are you thinking all day long?" After that, he got up and went to one side to eat alone. However, the eyes have been scanning around, and listening attentively to the movement around, dare not relax. It''s very likely that tonight, the slayer in the dark will start again.

 Chapter 487

    As expected, the bad news came. While cleaning up after dinner, a woman suddenly found that another woman who had a good relationship with her was missing. In the shouting, they helped to find out and found the body in the shadow on the back of a carriage.


    The fatal wound in the throat, the wound as always small, in the woman''s face, solidified with a color of fear.


    "When she was attacked in the front, she should have seen the person who made the move. That''s why she looks like this."


    Ning Yue bit his teeth and snorted, but he didn''t notice it just now.


    "When was the last time you saw her?"


    "It''s like before dinner, she''s going to get rid of the dirty water, so she''s going away." The answer was Kui Jie, one of the two surviving women in the daytime. She was a little calm compared with the other five women.


    With a gloomy face, he said, "from now on, no matter what you do, at least two people must act together. And tell an extra third person where you''re going and what you''re doing


    "I understand!"


    Back in front of the campfire, when Ning Yue sat down, there was a glimmer of brilliance in his eyes. The fatal wound in the woman''s throat is similar to the one that destroyed the caravan before, but slightly different. The wounds of the caravan were cut, while the woman''s were stabbed. Therefore, the traces left are more obvious.


    The wound is not a flat thin line, but a little thin inside. The flesh and blood on the outside are turned over, some of which are caused by the sharp stab of a conical blade.


    At the moment when someone nearby began to gather towards him, Ning lowered his head and suddenly said, "when I was still in the school, I heard the master say that in some empires in the north of the frontier, there was a special kind of stabbing sword. The blade was slender and columnar, and it was also a method of cutting stabs, but it had no edge and no blade. It all depended on the tip of the sword."


    "Well? Do you mean the assailant used this weapon? " One of the guards casually replied, scratching his head and nodding.


    "I''ve seen that kind of stabbing sword, too. It''s right to think about the wound of the dead."


    "I mean, check everyone here to see if they use this weapon!"


    Ningyue looked up and drank, with a sense of command in his tone. In the relatively lonely night, it spread far away.


    In this regard, the guard was very confused: "but, those two caravans were attacked last night, we are not in, how can it be?"


    "Maybe he''s in now. It''s time after dinner. We''re scattered and don''t get together. That''s the chance to take advantage of it. Go


    "I understand!"


    The guard waved his hand in a hurry, and a few people nearby followed the order and walked away. However, don''t forget the previous Ditong''s order, at least two people in a group, instead of acting alone.


    "Mr. ningyue, do you really think that someone has come in?"


    When there was no one around, Meng Ye slowly came to ningyue and asked in a low voice.


    Ning Yue gave a sly smile and said, "who knows? Be careful. It''s always right. By the way, have you found anything special? For example, what''s different?


    Meng Ye replied, "what''s different? I don''t think so. Just vaguely remember, in the direction of the woman''s death before that, or before the accident, I seemed to vaguely see another person walking by, as if my hands had been wiping the root of my skirt. To be specific, the night is too dark, and I''m also passing by in a hurry, and I can''t see clearly. "


    "You mean, before the death of the dead woman, with whom one of the other women is likely to have contacted?" Rather more gently nod, however, just so, still can not draw a conclusion. There is too much chance. Maybe it doesn''t match the time at all.


    "Well, it''s just a coincidence, isn''t it? By the way, you should be more careful after that. The opponent in the dark is used to hunting at night. Now the danger is higher than that in the daytime... "


    Suddenly, his words stopped suddenly, and a ray of light flashed in his mind. However, it''s a little vague. I just feel that I think of something, but I can''t really grasp it.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye leaned over and asked, "ningyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I feel like I''ve thought of another key thing... Day, night... Danger, only at night... Yes, but what am I thinking about?" Ning Yue closed his eyes and shook his head. His face was embarrassed.


    Meng Ye seemed to understand, muttering: "as far as I know, many predatory Warcraft are nocturnal, even at night can clearly detect the prey. During the day, most of them sleep and rest, or they are depressed. Even if they see it, they can''t feel the danger. "


    A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Ning Yue shook his hand and patted Meng ye on the shoulder, humming and laughing: "yes, that''s what you said. There is no danger in the daytime, only at night. "


    "Well, then?" Meng Ye looks puzzled.


    Ningyue lowered his voice and said, "then, plus what you said before, I saw a woman who had been around the dead. I think I can guess who moved her hand. This time, we were all puzzled by the strange existence of our opponents and the false appearance they deliberately created. Unfortunately, the man was too impatient, so he left a flaw. What''s more, maybe it''s the way of heaven that rewards good and evil. There are some subtle coincidences that just remind me. "


    Then he pointed to the campfire.


    Meng Ye followed the direction of a look, a light voice called, way: "Oh, rather more adult is my negligence, unexpectedly did not clean up."


    He leaned over to grab it and picked up two fish bones from the campfire. It''s a kind of dried fish from the dry food carried by the caravan. It''s very fragrant after baking. Only the slightly larger ones have bones left. The small bones are so crisp that they chew and swallow together.


    Ning Yue said with a mysterious smile: "no, it''s not for you to clean up. If you remember correctly, it seems that you deliberately said it when eating. It seems that small taste is better, not only because there are no bones. At that time, Dihu explained to you, remember? "


    "It seems to say that this is their local characteristic dried fish, which uses eels. Eels are special. When they grow to a certain length, they will... "


    Before he finished, he would rather raise his hand to stop.


    "In normal times, maybe the answers I get are too absurd. But it makes sense in the current situation. Let''s make a bet. I hope I''m right in this seemingly ridiculous and bizarre guess. "


    A quarter of an hour later, at the edge of the camp, a woman came here with a little fear. Looking at the figure standing opposite her back in front of her, she asked in a slightly trembling voice, "what''s the matter, my lord?"


    In front of him, Ning Yue asked slowly, "is Xiao Peng? Don''t worry, just want to confirm something. Can you repeat what you saw last night? "


    Xiaopeng trembled and whispered back: "during the day, sister Kui has already said that. It was windy last night and a dress was blown away. She was afraid to go out of the camp alone, so she came to me. I didn''t expect that when I came back, I found several elder brother guards killed. So we got scared and ran back to a rock we found before. We hid all night until you came this morning. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue asked again, "well, she did. But there are a few details that I want to confirm. Did you notice the guards when you left the camp? "


    "When we saw a man standing guard from a distance, we called and didn''t respond. Maybe it was the strong wind that we didn''t hear."


    "Feng Da didn''t hear it. Is it your own idea or that Kui elder sister''s?"


    "Kui said, I think it''s very possible, and she has been urging me, so I went in a hurry."


    "What were the other women doing at that time?"


    "We were scared for a long time, tired, and still can''t be relieved. After finishing the work, we all went to sleep. I was woken up by sister Kui when I was sleepy."


    "I see. So, hiding behind the rock, have you been up all night, or have you been asleep? "


    "Mm-hmm... I was very scared at that time. Sister Kui hugged me tightly. Maybe she was sleepy again soon. She should go to sleep soon, until she woke me up in the morning. What''s the matter, my lord? What do these questions mean? "


    Ning Yue turned to smile and said, "it''s nothing special. By the way, let''s see if we can find some clues. All right, you can go back. By the way, call that Kui sister. And don''t tell her what I asked you


    "I understand."


    Soon after, a tall woman appeared and bowed to ningyue.


    "My Lord, are you looking for me?"


    However, there was no reply.


    To this one Leng, Kui elder sister approaches a few steps, ask again: "adult?"


    "Well? Here you are


    Ning Yue''s body trembled and gave a reply. Then he raised his hand to his forehead and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so tired these days. I''m a little sleepy. I almost fell asleep standing up."


    "It''s better to take good care of your health, since you have made great efforts." Kui elder sister light a smile, again way: "that, call me to come, what matter?"


    Ning Yue patted his head and said, "Oh, I just want to ask about what happened before. As a result, I just squinted for a while and forgot what to ask. This brain is not working very well. If there''s nothing else, can you wait here for a moment, I''ll see? "


    "I''ll do as you say."


    "Sit down first. I''m tired standing. Let me think about it first."


    After that, he would rather sit cross legged with his arms around his chest and head down. Before long, there was a snore.


    Seeing this, Kui asked again: "that, my Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time, there was no response.


    "It seems that adults are too tired to sleep like this, but it''s easy to catch cold."


    She shakes her head and smiles. She leans against ningyue and pulls him on his shoulder. She easily pulls him and leans against her.


    Seems to feel comfortable, rather more confused hum, next, snore more serious.


    "It''s said that you are the strongest. Unexpectedly, you are so tired."


    Kui elder sister is a smile again, raise a hand to caress the side face of rather more lightly, finger a row, already fell on his side neck above. At that moment, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Then, sleep forever." Suddenly stab your fingertips at the same time, and take the key straight. It''s like the tip of a sword! At the same moment, the snoring stopped and Ning opened his eyes. At that moment, the sharp thorn fingertips also stopped. Kui''s two fingers were tightly held by Ning Yue''s right hand¡° It seems that I''m right. It''s really you! "

 Chapter 488

    All of a sudden, Kui''s face changed greatly. The two fingers that Ning Yue grasped gradually twisted, and there was a sharp pain, almost breaking the bone.


    "Where did you find out?"


    Before Ning Yue had time to answer the question, he suddenly felt that his right palm was cut by a sharp blade, and the sharp pain of tearing immediately grew up. He released his five fingers, and then he dared not stay in the same place. He stepped forward and swept up. After turning over in mid air for several times, he landed on the roof of one side of the carriage.


    Look at his palm, more than a bloody scar, deep visible bone.


    "Good means."


    He snorted bitterly. He secretly blamed himself for being too trusting. He didn''t expect that he would be cut by her even if he caught him like that. His right hand is so hurt that he can''t hold the sword.


    "You can''t see through my means."


    Below, sister Kui sneered. On her right fingers, which she raised to the front of her eyes, from the root of her fingers to the tip of her fingers, there was a faint crystal like luster. As for the fingertip, it is like a small sharp blade.


    All the people who had been killed before were obviously killed by her with this finger.


    "If you''re not so impatient, maybe you can hide for a few more days. There are several flaws that you can cover up. However, it may be that this is the fate, and there are several coincidences together, so that you have to expose your identity. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s right hand trembled, his wrist spewed out the green and cool light of the sword, his left palm pulled out, and the dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath. His left hand sword is not as sensitive as his right, but it''s also not weak. To deal with the strange enemy in front of him, he didn''t dare not to use the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Even if the sword spirit falls into a deep sleep after that, the power he has mastered can also be completely controlled and driven by his own power.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it. What are they? "


    Seeing Ning Yue''s sword, Kui didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She stepped back and held her left hand in front of her chest, with a few funny sneers on her face.


    "Before that, make sure of one thing. Although it may sound incredible, if not, it doesn''t explain why you are the potential assassin. You should be the extremely rare man of both sexes in the rumor? "


    As soon as Ning Yue''s words came out, Kui''s body trembled and her face was shocked. But she soon recovered and said coldly, "can you think of this?"


    "We can only say that we are lucky. You misled us very well. Last night, a woman was raped and killed, so it must be a man. This is a habitual thinking, which makes people ignore you and not doubt you. At the beginning, I thought the same, but just two accidents led me to make this unconventional inference. " Rather more slowly say, he is also very happy to say so.


    The fish has taken the bait. When he was ready to test, he had asked Meng ye to send a message to Dihu, and began to decorate, ready to invite the emperor into the urn. Now delaying time is to make them more fully prepared.


    "Two accidents?" Sister Kui bit her teeth and said in a deep voice, "which two are they?"


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "first, I ate eel dried fish for dinner, and di was in charge of their local specialties. Meng ye murmured that the small one is delicious, so Dihu mentioned that eel is a very strange fish. When it was born, it was a female. When it grew to a certain length, it would turn into a male. At that time, you may be sitting far away, so I didn''t hear you


    "What a coincidence? What about the other one? " Kui sister obviously a Leng, this kind of thing can only say too coincidence.


    "There''s another one, which is also related to Meng Ye. He told me that before the woman was killed tonight, in that position, he saw another person wiping the bottom of her skirt and walking out. It''s just too dark to see clearly. At the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to it, but later I thought about eels. I also thought about why the first woman killed tonight was a woman who had no resistance. That would only expose the fact that you were nearby too early. Later, I suddenly understood that it was because you had been exposed that you had to kill people. This time, the victim was stabbed in the throat, which means that he was killed face to face. "


    Ning Yue''s face showed cunning color, glanced at Kui elder sister''s skirt under her eyes. To be exact, the position was between her legs.


    "I think it''s the woman who accidentally spilled dirty water on you and quickly helped to wipe it, but because of some special parts, she accidentally touched something she shouldn''t have touched, which is impossible for a woman, right? So, you took the hand and killed her face to face


    Kui could not help but exclaim: "wonderful, I can even guess this. Your association is terrible. If I were just an outsider, I would never believe what you said. I just thought it was nonsense. But it must be more than two coincidences for you to make such an inference, right? "


    Ning Yue replied, "yes. As I said before, you are too impatient. The people who died last night all cut their throats, leading me to think all the time, what kind of weapon was that. If it wasn''t for the wounds of the women killed today, I couldn''t infer that they were not weapons at all, but fingers. And that kind of thickness, plus fingertips, can only be women. I mean, a woman in shape. "


    "What else?"


    Even at the moment, Kui sister dropped her right hand, seems to be ready to listen to all the process.


    "What''s more, in order to continue to get involved in this caravan, in order to gain trust, you still left Xiaopeng one more life to let her prove that you are OK. Just, in the whole process, Xiao Peng is too passive. What she states is not what she sees, but what you want to show her. And the biggest flaw is the beginning. At night, there is only one normal person folding clothes outside, just after cleaning. But there is no water source nearby, and drinking water is not rich. How can you wash your clothes? So, the folded clothes are gone, so you go to pick them up together. There is a clue in itself. "


    When Ning Yue''s voice fell, Kui''s elder sister clapped her hands and exclaimed: "it''s wonderful. I thought I was proud of my plan before. In your eyes, I''ve already seen through it. That is to say, you suggested that the assassin used a stabbing sword and asked the caravan guard to start the investigation just to paralyze me


    "Not bad. Finally, it was the conversation with Xiao Peng that made me make a final conclusion, which made me completely confirm my guess. All she sees is the illusion you want to show her. So I decided to close the net. "


    In the hand dark Xuan ancient sword raises a finger, rather more eyes are cold many.


    "Now that we all understand, are we going to get rid of it, or shall I take you down?"


    "Well, now that we all know, it''s time to start ahead of time and not kill all of you!"


    With a cold voice, Kui''s sister jumped forward. Her texture was like a crystal finger with a stab. The sound of breaking the air was no less than that of a metal blade.


    I had expected that she would make a move at this time. I''d rather jump and plunder, and fight away. At the moment when the double swords are waving, the toes of the ground suddenly move slowly, and then push with all my strength. At that moment, his breathing rhythm was exactly the same as that of his whole body.


    Hidden foot magic step!


    In a flash, Kui sister''s action obviously stagnated. In the next moment, two figures passed by.


    Under the crisscross cold light, a few scarlet flutters and falls.


    Tick, tick.


    Her fingers were bleeding, not her right palm, but her left. Just now a sword rather more bypassed the edge, intended to take straight throat, but she hastily horizontal hand block.


    "It''s amazing that you can avoid this attack. Your strength is not weak."


    Ning Yue sighed. Although he had expected that it would not be so easy for him to win or lose in one move, he was still disappointed that he failed to achieve success in his magic step.


    "Your strength is not weak either. Unfortunately, I chose to do it at night. Just now there is another point that you didn''t mention, but you should have guessed it, right? Because of the strange nature of my body and the strange way of my martial arts, my strength is as weak as ordinary people in the daytime, so you can''t detect the fluctuation of my accomplishments at that time. But at night, I am myself, the hunter who can wipe out all of you. "


    Kui elder sister grimaces a, put the left hand close to the side of the mouth, stretch out the tongue to lick the blood.


    "The night hunter? This is exactly the same as what I think. "


    The left sword is in front, the right sword is in the back, and there is a flame gathering in the palm of the right hand.


    When the sword is about to hit, the flame will melt into the blade, and the heat will devour the cold, but the sharp force will be more powerful.


    Fire punishment sword cut!


    "Oh, did you beat Xiaomu yesterday? But it''s no use to me. "


    Kui elder sister a cold voice, blunt fingers such as a knife, suddenly raised a split, cut off the cold awn face on the hot sword. At the moment of hitting, on her right palm, there were more than ten arc moon shaped blade wheels out of thin air, stirring and chopping.


    Ping!


    The flame burst, the blade stopped in the air, and more than ten blades flew out of Kui sister''s palm and whirled.


    "What an odd trick."


    Ning Yue sighed, released the dark Xuan sword with his left hand, and the blade of his wrist appeared. At the same moment, the right hand Ning lightsaber waved. In the light of the crossed cross sword, several knife wheels cracked, but three of them whirled around, moved behind him, and then turned to attack.


    Damn it!


    The whirling attack came too fast, and Kui''s fingertips continued to thrust forward in front of her. She even made three swords to the last person, but she was still in the situation of attack. Ning Yue was trembling in her heart, so she had to reevaluate the strength of the other person.


    As for the method, only that one.


    In a moment, his eyes suddenly stare. In the middle of his eyes, strange runes emerge, and a force of tyranny and dryness emerges in his meridians. At this moment, it''s like being reborn, with a surge of strength and several levels.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Ping! Ping!


    The speed of the sword is faster than that of Jidian. The front and back of the sword are cut with one sword. The wheel of the sword behind is broken, and the attack in front of the body stops suddenly. Ningyue stares at sister Kui from a close distance and roars again. The blade of Ningguang''s sword is more than half a foot long. It looks like a burning flame. It cuts out a cold arc and roars wantonly.


    Dang!


    Suddenly retreated, Kui''s body directly hit a carriage in the rear, abruptly toppled it and hit the ground heavily. When I got up, I saw the flying sword light, the double swords, and hundreds of bright cold lights like meteors and rainstorms. The chill roared down and formed a cage to cover her¡° Not bad. " Ding, Ding, Ding - in an instant, a series of metal bumps started, but there were several cold light spikes. The sharp breath smashed the sword light cage, reverberated the bitter wind, and even tore the fallen carriage into countless residues. As soon as he retreated, Ning Yue crossed his double swords, and fixed his eyes, he was shocked. In front of her, Kui Jie stepped out of her body slowly. Her clothes were ragged and broken, and a sharp blade protruded from it. It can even be said that every crystal like blade was pierced out of her flesh and blood. At first glance, it can''t be called a hedgehog. It''s just a sea urchin¡° You did a good job in pushing me to this point. So it''s going to be even worse! "

 Chapter 489

    I took a breath of cold air. The more I felt my heart trembling.


    This... Or living life?


    As for her ferocious appearance at the moment, Kui seems to be very satisfied. She reaches out her hand and touches the sharp blade coming out of her flesh and blood body, and sends it to her mouth with blood, and then gives her a grim smile.


    "Pain, I''m in pain. But compared with the original suffering, this is nothing at all! Do you know what a sin it is to be born with such a body? Abandoned by their parents, picked up and sold as slaves, not only to satisfy dirty men, but also to deal with curious women sometimes. My dignity has long been mercilessly trampled clean, there is nothing left. So, when the man asked if he was willing to accept a cursed blade, I agreed to him without hesitation. So, I have become what I am now, but also, I have the ability to deal with those who insulted me before one by one. "


    "The man?"


    Rather more muttered a, however, have no time to think more?


    Sister Kui continued to yell: "I''m not doing this slave trade for money at all. I want to see other people''s miserable appearance when they are completely deprived of their dignity. Only in this way can I feel better. It''s more fun than killing people directly. However, all of you have taken away the pleasure of my trip. Well, I can only repay it with your lives, and make up for the pleasure I''m seeking


    "Madman!"


    Looking at her like this, I would rather think of an old friend, who was also mercilessly played by fate. Finally, I started my own revenge in the accumulation of hatred. However, I finally died under his sword.


    "Huo''er, there are quite a few people in the world who are as sad as you. I can understand such a choice under such an encounter. But compassion doesn''t mean forgiveness. Like you, she will end up with my sword. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The two swords roar, and the cold light rises from the ground. The two interlaced cold awns dance and split, and then turn into the empty shadows all over the sky. They suddenly condense into a huge net to block the night sky, and then roar down.


    Qianwang robbery sword!


    "Hum, do you think it will work if you change your appearance for a second time?"


    Kui didn''t want to dodge at all. Her hands suddenly clenched her fist and trembled. More than ten sharp blades with bleeding flesh on her upper body suddenly poked out more sharp edges, protruded a stab, and extended the sharpness to rush down the huge net in the middle of the void.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The net splits, rips open the sharp blade of the sword potential, and hundreds of magic knife wheels are surging, turning and whistling to shoot. After the move, ningyue retreats instead of pursuing.


    It''s not an attack, it''s just a check. Ningyue''s real purpose is the dark Xuan ancient sword he just dropped. In the previous collision, he had realized that it was very difficult to cut off Kui Jie''s sharp blade with only two wrist lightsabers, and the awakening time of blood was not long, so he had to make full use of it.


    At the moment, what we can rely on most is the sudden appearance of the sword, which changed his fate and made him turn the corner several times, overturning the victory and defeat of the sword.


    "Dark Xuan, roar heartily."


    This time, he was holding the sword with his right hand. At the moment when the blood of the demon clan awakened, his body''s healing ability was enhanced, and the pain was ignored. He was able to hold the sword with his right hand. At the same time, the left palm hands out a caress, his own blood stained on the edge of the sword.


    The awakened blood of the demon clan is enough to directly awaken the power of the seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword without double blood sacrifice.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Ningyue''s figure darted out again, and the sword pointed to the back, as if holding it upside down, or still in the scabbard. In the face of Wuthering blade wheel, he didn''t make any moves to block it. Instead, he relied on his dexterous movements to shuttle through countless deadly points. His clothes and robes floating in the wind were splitting, and his rags were flying up and torn again in an instant.


    However, he is still moving forward, and the distance between sister Kui is rapidly shortened.


    "How can you be so capable? I really look down on you. "


    Still is a hum, Kui elder sister still stands in the same place, the arms is a quiver again, suddenly straighten out a top. In a flash, several blood spatters from her body, together with dozens of sharp blades, slender and curved, crisscross cold light blocked all areas in front, like a Warcraft''s mouth, all the fangs have locked the prey, waiting for the last fatal closing bite.


    The cold air is close at hand. Ningyue is still moving forward. The only difference is that the sword in his hand finally moves. It twitches, as if it had been ready for a long time from the sheath. In a moment, a circle of red spirit array in front of him turned, and then it broke into a piece of scarlet streamer. It was like the jaws of Warcraft swallowed him into his mouth.


    However, it was not him that was swallowed up, but the powerful force that was condensed into the three foot sword.


    "Fourth, overeating!"


    Ping!


    The two figures were passing by in a flash, and there was only a long roar, but it was the continuous sound of dozens of cuts in the short time. A sword falls, several blades collapse, scarlet dance, broken blade with blood dance void.


    Her face was twisting and twitching. With a roar of fury, Kui suddenly turned around with ten fingers and her arms turned into sharp blades. One push with all one''s strength, two strokes of cutting edge crisscross. On the sharp, there are dozens of magic knife wheels whistling.


    In the face of the attack from behind, ningyue didn''t even have to look back. In his hand, the dark Xuan sword, which was red and flowing like blood, made a counter cut and cut the double-edged sword in the middle and rear.


    Ding!


    The sword rippled, the blade wheel withered into pieces, the double-edged plane broke, the dark Xuan ancient sword continued to cut, a little red hit on Kui''s left chest.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through the sword light, another handful of scarlet blood was brought out, followed by the fallen body and the incomplete corpse with a lot of holes overflowing with blood.


    "It may be too cheap for you to die like this. One life can''t redeem the sin of killing so many people. "


    Shaking his head with a sigh, the red color in ningyue''s eyes faded away, and the strange curse seal disappeared. In the right hand that can''t hang down, the dark Xuan ancient sword has also been silent, the rust is mottled, and the edge can''t be seen.


    "Is that the end?"


    Not far away, Dihu with a group of people rushed to, looking at the fallen body and pool of blood, a face of surprise.


    "I don''t need you. Just clean up the pieces. In other words, you are too slow to come so late because of the big noise. No, I''ll solve it by myself. "


    Shrugged, would rather smile, take a step calmly.


    However, before his toes touched the earth, he suddenly trembled. Above the ground, blood dripping.


    Whoa!


    The sharp blade passed through his chest, stained with scarlet. The more he bent down, he could see that it was the sharp blade that penetrated his body. Forced to endure the pain, he quickly looked back, eyes suddenly a stare.


    In the rear, the bloodstained sister Kui sat up again!


    Although her arms were broken, there was another sharp blade in her abdomen, which was the blade that hit ningyue.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Heart violent a shiver, would rather more can''t believe in the world can have been broken heart still alive. Unless the other person''s heart is not in the left chest position. But if that is the case, the breath just dissipated should not be fake. There is no reason to be able to resist the severe pain and wait for the counter attack at the moment.


    Is it difficult to


    "What are you doing to save people?"


    Dihu a scold, not waiting for peer response, the body first all of a leap, stride to ningyue position. Seeing him attack, the rest of them quickly returned to their senses, took out their weapons and came forward one after another.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Rather more a roar, but at the same moment, he clearly heard behind him a burst of burst of air roaring. The magic knife wheel that Kui has been using just now is shooting again.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Little cold light rotation, blood flying end, is a road of fallen figure.


    "Damn it


    Then there was a roar. I''d rather fight back with my sword, but at the same moment, there was a sharp pain in my palm, and the previous wound split. In addition to the weakness after the awakening of blood, such a sword has no power at all.


    Ping!


    The point of the sword hit the body behind him, but there was a sound of metal collision. He glanced back and his face changed again. At this moment, the expectation in my heart has been confirmed.


    Kui Jie, who was punctured by her heart, is dead. What is still struggling is not her, but the blade itself in her body!


    "The master once mentioned that only high-level spirit tools have their own consciousness. However, due to the resentment of the slain, some evil spirits may have some consciousness ahead of time, but they are pure desire to kill, not real intelligence. What''s the purpose of giving Kui such a strange spirit weapon? "


    In the heart a startle, rather more strong endure the sharp pain, the left hand in a flash, the coagulation lightsaber reappears again.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same moment, a roar came from far and near. It turned out to be a feather arrow, which was right in the middle of ningyue''s body. And in a flash, it was broken!


    Good chance!


    Ning Yue was surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t care that half of the blade was still in her body. He suddenly turned around and stabbed the lightsaber with his left hand and nailed it into Kui Jie''s body.


    Ding!


    The sword stopped suddenly. There was a strong anti shock under the flesh and blood. The blade could not enter any more. However, on the blade, there is a circle of incantation imprinted on the rotation, from ningyue wrist through the whole left hand, and then shock from the Ning Guang sword.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Boom!


    The flesh and blood were flying, and even the wrapped bones were shattered. Under the blood, what appeared in front of him was an iron knot like metal sphere with several stabbing blades on the surface. The center should be the core position, a little purplish red and other parts of the light silver crystal.


    In an instant, he changed his sword left hand. Ningyue roared again. The dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly pierced into the purplish red, and the reappearance of a red line ran through the metal sphere.


    The next moment, the ball broke, a strange liquid fell to the ground, and soon disappeared. On the dark Xuan sword, there was a faint silver flash¡° Now, should it be over? " With a bitter smile, Ning Yue took off his strength and sat down on the ground. The dark Xuan sword fell to the ground. Pain, through the right chest blade is still in the body, blood in slowly overflow. However, it''s not as painful as coma¡° Dihu, what about the others? "¡° Five died and nine were injured, four of whom were seriously injured. " Not far away, came Dihu slightly hate answer. Hate is not ningyue, but their own powerlessness¡° Leave me alone and treat the rest of the wounded. " After that, Ning Yuexia stretched out his hand to the belt buckle. Before he could open it, he suddenly remembered that both xuelingdan and xueyuandan had been taken in the last battle. After that, the sword Spirit fell asleep, and there was no new refining¡° Now, it seems to be a bit bad... "In the distant shadow, a figure quickly threw down the big bow in his hand, turned and left, stroked his undulating chest and sighed:" fortunately, I caught up in time. But, don''t let him find out that I did it. "

 Chapter 490

    "Mr. ningyue, I''ve sent the wound medicine."


    When Meng Ye pushes the carriage door with several porcelain vases, he first sees Ning Yue with his upper body naked. There is a scar on the right side of his back, blood clotting. He looks very ferocious.


    "Ah


    As soon as he lost his voice, he turned to one side in a hurry, his face twitching slightly.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue looked back with a helpless smile and said, "are you scared? Just put down the medicine. It''s very late. Go back to bed


    Who knows, Meng Ye shook his head, slowly turned his eyes back to the front, still with a faint fear in his eyes, but he made great efforts to step forward, until Ning Yue''s side, he put down several bottles of medicine. Remove the stopper from one of the bottles, pour out a little and wipe evenly in the palm.


    "I''d better help ningyue apply medicine. It''s not convenient for you to do it yourself?"


    "Yes, please."


    Rather more a smile, put the back close to the other side body, slightly a bow shrugged shoulders.


    Looking at the bloodstained scar around him, Meng Ye hesitated and tentatively reached out his finger to touch it lightly. The heat of his skin would rather spread to his fingertips in an instant. Suddenly, his finger trembled and quickly pulled back. There was even a trace of crimson color in his cheeks.


    "That, that..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rather more a Leng, subconsciously want to turn back, but was Meng Ye raised elbow a stop.


    "I think we should clean and wipe the wound before applying the medicine. Wait a minute. I''m going to get some water


    "Oh, you said that. Don''t go out. There''s a towel with water over there. I used it before. " Rather more should be a, grab a still wet towel hand out, only in that itself should be gray white towel surface has been stained with this piece of clotted blood.


    "It''s too dirty. I''ll get a new one and get some water again." Meng Ye quickly shook his head, but was rather more direct towel into the hands.


    "I haven''t seen any water source on the road these two days. Now the water carried by the caravan is very precious, so I''d better save it. From tomorrow, there will probably be no more water to make tea. "


    Nodded, Meng ye should say: "OK."


    As the palm is still stained with liquid medicine, he can only use his fingers to carefully pick up the towel and slowly wipe the blood stains on ningyue''s back. Because it has coagulated, it takes some effort to wipe it clean. Naturally, it is easy to accidentally touch the wound. Just for a short time, Ning Yue had already hummed several times, but he was forced to endure the pain without making a sound. But at this distance, Meng ye could naturally detect it.


    Action a stagnant, Meng ye said softly: "rather more adults, I am not too clumsy, hurt you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let it go. These injuries are nothing more


    "Such a heavy injury is nothing?"


    Suddenly, Meng Ye looked at Ning Yue''s upper body. Soon, he found some other scars on his arm, shoulder and body. Because of a long time, the marks were very shallow, and it was not easy to see. However, to be able to continue to leave such traces after a long time, I was shocked to think about the pain I suffered when I was injured.


    "Lord ningyue... What kind of battle have you ever experienced?"


    "Did you find out?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue said: "I can''t remember clearly. I used to fight with my brothers in the clan, and I often played it lightly. There are so many of them that I can''t win most of the time, but I refuse to admit defeat, and I''m always beaten badly. Later, their strength became stronger, and they did not dare to do so. Later, when you finish the mission of zongmen, you often fight fiercely with ferocious mountain bandits or Warcraft. There are few easy solutions. But in those days, I didn''t leave any injuries. Now, I''ve left all of them in the last year. After I left my family, my fate has changed completely in less than a year. "


    "In less than a year, so many injuries?"


    With a deep breath of cold air, Meng Ye''s heart was trembling, and his palms, which wanted to apply medicine, were trembling slightly.


    "In the past, it was for the sake of not being bullied and trying to shut up those who looked down on me. But in this year, I fought for my comrades whom you believe in me, and waved my sword for a greater goal. Unconsciously, I often risked my life. But I''m lucky. I''ve lived to this day. " Ning Yue laughs at himself. In retrospect, every fierce battle after leaving Yunxu sword Pavilion can be called a thrill, wandering on the edge of the boundary between life and death.


    "I see."


    He murmured softly, and Meng Ye nodded his head, vaguely passing a trace of sadness in his eyes, which Ning Yue could not see. Hands move again, wipe even cold liquid slowly stroking on rather more fiery body.


    "Ningyue is really a kind person. I think people who can be your companions should be very happy, right?"


    Smell speech, rather more is a smile again, way: "kind?"? I have nothing to do with that word. Even if those who are killed are all evil people, my sword is full of blood after all. For those people''s parents and friends, how can I be called good? "


    Meng Ye shook his head and said, "but for those of us who have been saved from evil hands, you are really the greatest hero in the world. There are so many people in the caravan. If you didn''t find out the hidden killers and kill them, more people would die. "


    "But you can think about it the other way around. If I hadn''t insisted on saving people, so many people in the three caravans would not have died. Although your destiny is to be sold as slaves, if you are lucky enough to meet a good buyer, you can at least survive. However, more than ten women who followed the caravan in front of us, as well as the one in our caravan, all died. As long as you live, there is still hope, isn''t there? "


    For Ning Yue''s words, Meng Ye suddenly shook his head and said, "no! It''s better to die than to be imprisoned and live without dignity! I think that even those women who have lost will not hold a grudge against ningyue. At least, their dignity has not been completely trampled on. At least, in despair, they saw the light again. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "yes. But not everyone is willing to make that choice. "


    "I have thought about it several times, whether to end my life and get rid of the fate of living without dignity. However, there is not enough courage to start. I hate my birth, why I was born in such a tragic environment. However, occasionally, I can be thankful that at least not everyone looks down on me, and there are also companions who are willing to stand with me. Unfortunately, our strength is too weak... "


    At the end of the day, Meng Ye''s voice was still accompanied by a whimper.


    "But at least you have the courage to take the initiative to escape from the cage. Unlike me, I tried to get rid of it several times in the past, but I still had some scruples and didn''t want to do it until I had no choice. Now that I''ve left, I''m going to live a good life and stop thinking about the past, OK? "


    Ning Yue turned back to smile and patted Meng ye on the shoulder.


    Meng Ye hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded. He quickly lowered his head and turned over the remaining porcelain bottles.


    "Well, let me help you apply the medicine again for the wound on adult ningyue''s right chest."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, mengye finally left, but Dihu came in again.


    "It''s been a long time. I really don''t understand. As long as you speak, the remaining women will definitely come to serve you, but only one man will come. Do you really have a hobby? In that case, will I also... "


    The voice suddenly stopped, because on his throat, a touch of green sword blade quietly pointed out.


    "It''s business to call you. Don''t talk about useless things."


    Rather more a hum, put down the hand Ning light blade ring, again is a sigh.


    "The dead and the wounded, have they all been arranged?"


    "Well, the dead were buried on the spot, leaving a wooden tombstone. When we get back, we''ll let their families know. As for the pension, the caravan will pay. Those who are injured should not be a big problem, and those who are seriously injured can survive. "


    Listening to Dihu''s narration, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "that''s good. If I had paid more attention at that time, I would not have died so many people. "


    Dihu shook his head and said, "I can''t blame you. This opponent is terrible. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we''d be wiped out like the two caravans in front of us. Men and women are one, men and women. When you said it, I was really shocked. I couldn''t believe it at that time. Unexpectedly, such a life really exists. "


    "If I had nothing to do with that motorcade, the caravan would not have been in such trouble. I''ll pay the pension for the dead. In the snow dragon Empire, I also saved some money. I''ll send you a letter and go to a friend of mine to get it. "


    Ningyue''s deposit is not a lie, but a reward given by Sima Haiwei for fighting in the red wolf for such a long time. However, it is a huge reward, enough to make him live in the imperial capital Yinyi city for more than ten years.


    After patting each other on the shoulder, Dihu replied, "you don''t have to. It''s the rule that the caravan, whether it''s a bodyguard or a full member of the caravan, should pay a pension when they encounter an accident in the process of going to business. What''s more, it''s the morality of a warrior to help others in times of crisis, and you don''t need to blame yourself. Of course, if you have to show your heart and pay a little pension, it''s not impossible, but you have to go your own way. "


    "Well, let''s stop this topic. What''s the matter I want you to investigate?" All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes were a little dignified.


    Dihu shook his head and said, "I have no clue. I asked the remaining guards who didn''t fight together in the caravan. I only asked the strongest of them. They all said that they didn''t intervene in the battle and were only responsible for guarding the rest of the caravan. After a tent not far away from the battlefield, we found a bow that had fallen. It belonged to our caravan and was in line with the weapon system of the convoy. But according to the number above, his master was at my side at that time, and it was impossible to shoot that arrow. "


    "It''s strange who''s helping in the dark and won''t show up. In the absence of our awareness, we can shoot such an arrow with great strength. However, the man who helped me turn defeat into victory should not be the enemy, so why not show up. It''s very hard to follow us in this wilderness... "


    "You mean that man, like Kui Jie, is actually hiding in our caravan?" Dihu suddenly woke up, and his face was a little worried. Ning Yue nodded and said, "it should be. But as I said just now, there should be no hostility. As for not appearing, it should have its own reasons. I have a guess, but I''m not sure. "¡° Who is it? "¡° This time, he was able to find out the hidden assassin. If it wasn''t for another carding in front of sister Kui, I would have really ignored one thing. Why, the coincidence that becomes clue, it is him to pass to me intentionally or unintentionally. It''s just a coincidence. Doesn''t he know anything about it? "¡° You mean... "

 Chapter 491

    "Yes, I doubt him. But there''s no need to be on guard. Everyone has his own secret, even to a trusted companion, he will not say it at will. Besides, how long have we known each other? I think it''s about time. I should choose to leave. "


    Rather more a smile, looking at Dihu, let him can''t say to the mouth of the name.


    Dihu nodded again and asked, "well, if he really has that strength, why would he wait for us to save him and not run away?"


    "Sneak attack, one-on-one might be enough. But if we fight head-on with fewer enemies and more enemies, I''m afraid we can''t do it. If you expose your strength, once you fail, you will lose all opportunities. What''s more, I just said that there was a doubt about him. I haven''t confirmed that it was the arrow he shot. At least, no matter in the day or at night, I don''t feel the strong breath of cultivation in him. "


    "All right. I will not tell these words to others, but I will pay attention to them. Maybe he has no malice, but we can''t be without the heart of prevention. "


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, it was a happy day for the caravan. They left Huangmen pass and arrived in the first town. Originally, this horse drinking post was only a relatively remote town, but because it was close to the water source, the caravan on the nearby trade road often chose to stop here, and gradually became a bustling and prosperous town.


    This caravan of Di Tong has just entered the town. Someone has already come up to greet it, but it''s a bartender in the inn. From the acquaintance of their conversation, they must have known each other for a long time.


    Soon, more men came out of the inn to help bring caravan into the backyard of the inn. It''s no problem to feed and unload the horses.


    From Dihu''s mouth, I learned that a small part of the goods transported this time were sent to the Yinma post. It''s not a formal business. It''s just a request for help from someone familiar with it.


    Soon night fell. After packing up, everyone had dinner. In the corner, some members of the caravan exchanged a few eyes with several guards. Then they walked out of the inn with shoulder to shoulder and a smile. Seeing what they looked like, he just told him that he had to drive tomorrow. Don''t play too late.


    Enjoying the green tea that I haven''t tasted for several days, I''d rather glance at the more than ten people and wonder, "what are they going to do?"


    In response, Dihu said with a smile: "of course, I''m looking for fun. Although the horse drinking post is not big, there are many places for recreation because it receives caravans all the year round. They are lonely and rich owners on the road. Brothels, restaurants, gambling houses, baths, everything. I think they should have gone to the brothel. In the past, I may be able to bear it, but there are still several women accompanying me along the way, but I can only see and can''t touch them. I think I''ve been choking for a long time. "


    After hearing this, Meng ye, who was helping Ning Yue to fill his tea cup, suddenly trembled and quickly bowed his head. It seemed that he contradicted this topic.


    He didn''t notice his change. He said, "why don''t you go with me?"


    His face was embarrassed for a while. Dihu looked at one side and whispered: "my father is watching over there. He doesn''t care about other people, but if I... he will be angry."


    "I see. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I dare not go." Ning Yue shakes his head with a smile, suddenly turns his head and looks around. He sees that the five women in the same company come to di Tong and say something in a low voice. The latter nods, but raises her hand and points to him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rather more quickly get up to ask, walked to di Tong.


    A woman wanted to answer, but when she saw that Ditong was going to reply, she quickly withdrew.


    "Drinking water is barely enough all the way, and washing water should be as thrifty as possible. We big men may not matter, but they are women after all. They love to be clean and haven''t bathed for a long time. Just now, I heard that there is a big bathing beach on the street ahead, so please tell me if you can go there


    With a smile, he took out some silver coins from his arms and patted them on the table.


    "If Ning Yue''s younger brothers have nothing to do in the evening, take them with them. The town is not very peaceful. If they walk on the street by themselves, they may cause some unnecessary trouble. So... "


    "I see. As it happens, I was going to ask the store staff to prepare a bucket of hot water for a bath. It''s just right. It''s better to go directly to the bath. "


    Ningyue didn''t pick up the silver coins from Ditong, so he didn''t have any money with him. On the other hand, in the frontier of all countries, the Xuelong Empire, as one of the most powerful empires, was recognized in all places except the hostile empires.


    "Don''t clean up, Meng Ye. Let''s go together. And Dihu. I think you''re OK. Let''s go. Oh, no, I have to go back to my room first and bring my laundry


    Dihu got up with a smile and looked casual. It is Meng Ye suddenly a face surprise, repeatedly nod, seem to be very excited for this.


    The inn is not far away from the bathing beach, but the five women are still too conspicuous when they walk together. Some people sigh and point out along the way, which makes Ning more understand why Ditong must ask him to take them out with him. However, after all, those people just murmured to one side, and no one rashly came up to block the way.


    The person who can appear in this horse drinking post must not be alone. Before the strength of the forces behind is clear, the rash action is likely to cause great trouble. They all know it.


    "There are ten copper coins for one person in the big bath, which are divided into men and women, and also shared baths. There are five silver coins in the private room, which can accommodate six or seven people


    At the entrance of the bathhouse, the waiter greets ningyue.


    "Bath together, of course!"


    Di Tong was so excited that he couldn''t wait to find ten copper coins from his clothes. However, the hand had not yet been handed out, it was stopped by ningyue.


    "Are you stupid? I think it''s all men who think the same thing as you. There won''t be women


    As soon as the words came out, the five women all laughed. Even Meng ye also gave a smile.


    Then, Ning Yue glanced at the costumes of the people in and out of the bath, and finally handed out six silver coins.


    "A single room for five of them. As for the three of us, a big bath is enough."


    The women in and out of here are not easy to offend. Some of them are as fierce as men. Let the caravan with five women and those women to a bath, would rather think or forget, who knows when there will be any unexpected conflict.


    He knew that these five women would not cause trouble, but it was uncertain whether the other women would take the initiative to pick up trouble.


    "That ningyue adult, there''s no need to spend so much money, just like an ordinary bath." One of the women shook her head in a hurry. In her original understanding, silver coins were very valuable.


    "No, it''s not easy for you to follow. I can still afford that. "


    Rather more a smile, make a look to signal to receive money to arrange.


    Who knows, he suddenly felt the sleeve was pulled, look back, but see Meng Ye low head standing on the side, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Seeing this, Dihu joked: "what''s the matter, don''t you want to be with them?"


    "Of course not!"


    Meng Ye quickly retorted, turned away his face, and then whispered: "that... I''m not used to working with others, can I also... Make a single room?"


    "No? It''s all men. Are you shy? " With a smile, Dihu came to mengye and attached it to his ear.


    "Don''t worry, even if there''s something hard to say, we''re all men, and we won''t say it casually."


    The next moment, his face was pushed away by Ning Yue.


    "To be honest, I''m not used to it. It''s better to open two private rooms. Together with the three of us, it may be too spacious, but it''s also more comfortable. "


    Then he handed out a few more silver coins to the waiter.


    After seeing Ning Yue and Meng Ye''s head down, Dihu suddenly shook his head and said, "forget it, I still don''t want to go with you. You like single room, so go."


    "What do you think?" Rather more a hum, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "No, you think too much. In the big bath, a group of people from all over the world get together and chat with each other. In fact, it''s very interesting. People, many of them are just like this. In the face of acquaintances, some words are hidden in their hearts, but in the face of strangers, they can''t stop at once. "


    With a big smile, Dihu left ten copper coins and walked into the bath alone.


    "I don''t know."


    Ningyue shrugged his shoulders. Since Dihu didn''t want to, he naturally wouldn''t ask for it, so he had to greet mengye again.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well, with Lord ningyue?"


    Meng ye murmured, still lowering his head, as if his shoulders were still slightly trembling.


    "No? You don''t want to, either? " Ning Yue was stunned.


    "No, no, no, how could it be? That''s good, too. "


    After a while, after saying goodbye to the five women at the intersection, Ning Yue and Meng ye came to the single room under their bag. Even if it was just a dressing room, they could feel the heat brought by the steaming mist. In winter, the warmth was very comfortable.


    "Think about it carefully. I haven''t had a bath for a long time since I arrived at the border."


    "Well? What does Lord ningyue mean by "border control"


    Ning Yue nodded, suddenly woke up, and said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t tell you my origin."


    "In fact, I can see that you and the caravan are not on the same road. This time, we should just go by the way. They have respect for director Ditong and awe for you. "


    Meng Ye muttered. Suddenly, his face turned red and he turned his head in a hurry.


    "That - ningyue, why did you suddenly take off your clothes?"


    "Ah?"


    The action stops, rather more surprised a way: "do you bathe to still wear clothes?"


    "Of course not. Just, before you take off, say hello? " Meng Ye shook his head, but he did not dare to look at ningyue.


    Rather more helpless smile, way: "isn''t it? Even if people in some places are not used to bathing together in a big bath, we are the only two here. Are you still shy? "


    "I haven''t bathed with anyone since I was ten. So... So, Mr. ningyue, I''d better go inside. " Leave this sentence, Meng Ye flurried rushed to the compartment inside, instantly pulled the door¡° Is that necessary? Like a little girl. " Rather more is a smile, don''t think. When he entered the innermost bathroom, he saw a man with his back to the door. Meng ye, who was shrinking in the corner, was wearing a bath towel to cover most of his body. However, from the parts that could not be completely blocked, his skin was very white, and even made women feel jealous¡° That... Mr. ningyue, don''t lean over here, OK? " Hearing the footsteps, Meng Ye trembled all over again, and his voice faltered¡° OK, you can do whatever you like. But I have an exchange. "¡° What? " For a moment, Meng Ye''s face turned red.

 Chapter 492

    Hearing a trace of fear in each other''s voice, Ning Yue felt inexplicable and said, "what are you afraid of? My exchange condition is, can you stop calling me like that, I''m not an adult, just call me by my name. "


    "No. Ningyue adult is ningyue adult, you saved me, that is my great benefactor Meng Ye shook his head and answered firmly.


    Ning Yue said, "but that night, didn''t you save me? That''s an accurate arrow. "


    "Oh? Well


    The voice changed again. Meng ye turned back a little and said, "well, I can''t understand what ningyue is saying."


    "Nothing. It''s a bit stuffy in here. The memory is suddenly confused. "


    No longer cheat to go on, rather noticed the other party fleeting that a trace of expression change, but also pretended not to know.


    Seeing that what was mentioned just now was over, Meng Ye seemed to be relieved, and then said, "ningyue, please change the individual conditions. I like to call you like this. Why don''t you turn around and I''ll wipe your back? It''s agreed in advance, but don''t turn back suddenly. "


    "Ah? That''s all right


    Ning Yue just casually mentioned that he just wanted to cheat Meng Ye. He didn''t care whether the other Party promised or not. Now push the boat with the current, and it will be the best of both worlds.


    As Meng ye said, he turned his back. Soon, he heard the movement of the other party''s approach and secretly laughed.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Meng Ye was puzzled, reached out and touched Ning Yue''s back. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Ning Yue, how can the wound on your back heal so quickly? It''s only five days. Even the scab on your back is beginning to fall off?"


    "My constitution is a little different. I''m more resistant to beating than ordinary people. Even if I''m injured, I can recover faster. Perhaps this is also a little pity that God has suffered for me? "


    Rather more nonsense smile, the real reason will not casually say. In the frontier of the snow dragon empire before, even if he made great achievements, many generals still maintained prejudice and deliberately alienated, just because of his birth blood that could not be changed.


    For the demons, human hatred and fear have been deeply rooted in their hearts from generation to generation.


    "That''s good. It won''t leave any ugly scars, and it will get better soon, and the pain will fade away quickly..."


    Gently stroking the trace on his back, Meng Ye''s voice with a trace of inexplicable sadness, and even a touch of envy.


    Ning Yue laughed at himself: "OK? Good scar, it is easy to forget the pain, so that from time to time I will try to be reckless again. Fortunately, everything up to now, no matter how dangerous, has finally passed. "


    "Surely, so far, Lord ningyue has saved a lot of people?" Hands together, began to slowly rub ningyue''s back, Meng Ye low hair asked.


    "I think so. It''s just that many people have been killed. Some of them may not be guilty to death, but in order to save themselves, I have to kill them. After all, it''s easier to kill a man than to knock him down and make him lose his fighting power. "


    But with a sigh, Ning Yue raised his head and closed his eyes.


    "On the first day of practicing martial arts, my master told me that good and evil will be rewarded in the end. All the way to the present, I do not ask for anything in return, I hope that I do good, at least able to withstand the evil I committed


    Hearing this, Meng Ye shook his head and sighed, "is there a reward for good and evil? If there is such a retribution in the world, where are so many wanton people. What''s more, it''s just bullying. Although, I have been delusional to believe that in this world, good and evil are rewarded. "


    "Yes, the more you experience, the more you question the so-called karma. But I think that as long as there are other people who still believe in the idea that good and evil should be rewarded, and urge themselves to do so, over time, they can also make achievements in the transmission, leaving a pure land without disputes. "


    "That is to say, the ningyue adult once thought that when he was tired, he would find a quiet and pure land and have a good rest?"


    "Well, there should be a day like that. But I''m afraid it''s still far away. At least now, I still yearn for the blood surging in the sword light and sword shadow. So I chose to go to LuanWu to start a new training after the war at the frontier of Xuelong Empire subsided. There must be danger there, but there are more wonderful things waiting for me


    Hearing this, Meng Ye was silent, and the movement of rubbing his back on his hand slowed down. After a while, he hesitated to speak again, with a faint hesitation in his voice.


    "That... Mr. ningyue, can you take me with you?"


    "Take you to LuanWu?"


    Ning Yue was stunned and subconsciously turned back. When he vaguely saw another figure in the dense water mist, it was suddenly dark in front of him, but Meng Ye raised his hands and pushed it.


    "Mr. ningyue, I said no turning back!"


    "Hey, I see, don''t put those liquid soap bubbles in my eyes!"


    "Ah - sorry, Mr. ningyue, I didn''t mean to..."


    When he calms down again, Ning Yue takes up a large basin of hot water and splashes it head on. The warm water also carries some hot water to wash through his body. It''s very comfortable.


    He closed his eyes again and said in a deep voice, "Meng ye, do you know where LuanWu is? The word "Luan" is the best portrayal there. There are so many disputes and so many dangers. I can''t guarantee my integrity. I don''t care about you at all. "


    "Originally, is ningyue afraid that I will drag you down? Forget it. "


    With a bitter smile, Meng Ye shook his head and walked slowly to the bath.


    "Ningyue, I''ll go to the bubble first. I can go back later."


    "I see. I don''t understand why you are so shy, like a woman. But if she is really a woman, she must not have the courage to stay in the same bathroom with me, right


    Ningyue waved a smile, suddenly got up, but did not look back.


    "Well, it seems you haven''t washed it yet. Just go in and soak? Why don''t I rub your back, too? "


    "No way!"


    "Does it take so much to react?"


    However, after Meng ye said that he could, Ning Yue got up and went to the bath. He sank into the bath and leaned against the side wall to lie on his back, feeling the comfortable feeling of warm water wrapping his whole body.


    "Such a big bath, but I haven''t enjoyed it for many years."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve been in such a big bath."


    Shrinking in the corner, Meng Ye nodded, looking at his face and enjoying himself.


    "Hey, it''s OK to have another four or five people in such a big bath. Do you need to stay in such a corner? Come here a little bit. "


    Ning Yue glanced at the corner and waved.


    Meng Ye suddenly shook his head and said, "no, that''s enough."


    "No, how can that be enough?"


    Ningyue suddenly gets up, smiles and strides in the water.


    "Hey, Mr. ningyue, don''t come here!" Meng Ye''s hands quickly lifted, frantically shot pieces of water, blocking in front of himself.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Is it necessary to have such a big reaction?" Ningyue raised his hand and turned his head to block. His eyes could not help falling on the water. Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly.


    "Meng ye, stop it."


    This time, the voice was a little serious. Meng Ye stopped immediately, lowered his head and muttered, "ningyue, are you not happy?"


    "No, it''s none of your business. Look here."


    Ning Yue looks down at the water in the bath, and Meng Ye looks along with his eyes. However, he sees the ripples on the water. He can''t help finding that the whole bath is trembling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The shock has come from a distance. It can cause such a wave. In such a place, it is most likely that a large number of people are approaching. But it''s close to town, so there should be no need to rush on like this. "


    Rubbing his chin, Ning Yue shook his head again, turned and stepped out of the bath.


    "You stay here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Turning his face aside, Meng ye asked in a low voice, "well, would you like to return it later?"


    "Maybe."


    The voice was already coming from the dressing room. Through the paper doors and windows, we could see a figure wearing clothes.


    "Maybe, or not?"


    In the bath, Meng ye murmured to himself, and his little hand in the hot water slowly reached his navel. But suddenly the movement stopped and shook his head.


    "No, if you''re seen, it''s all over..."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the bath, I''d rather walk in a hurry, my hair is still wet, and it''s a little cold when the night wind blows. But he didn''t care about this. When he came outside, the vibration from the ground was more obvious. He was not the only one who found this. On the street, pedestrians stop and turn their heads to look at the entrance of the town.


    With the help of the lights, he could barely see the smoke and dust on the ground far away from the town. It should be a large number of people approaching.


    Soon, the shock became more intense, and we could see the rushing men and horses. Surprisingly, from the perspective of clothing, it seemed that it was not a group of men and horses, but two teams. One team was dressed in Navy and the other team was dressed in brown and red. All the people rushed to gallop, as if in a contest, who is faster.


    Da!


    With a figure in the front, people and horses jump up and down to the street of yinmayi, all the people in the rear begin to slow down, and the vibration and flying smoke are reduced.


    "Young master, we won."


    The leading man looked back and drank, however, faced with a reprimand.


    "If you win, you have to get carried away? Remember, I won, not you


    I saw a young man riding his horse past the man, with a face of banter and a touch of pride between his eyebrows. When his position was in front of the subordinate, he suddenly turned his head and pointed to the earth with an index finger toward another team of people in navy blue.


    "Shao Ji, as I said, you can''t win me. It''s so slow. I think you''d better change your name. It''s Shao Ji, Shao man. "¡° Well, it''s just a fluke for you to win once. Next time, I won''t be so lucky. According to the agreement, I won''t enter the horse drinking post. What are you doing? Don''t you feel ashamed? Let''s go Another team leader is also a young man, not happy with a hum, asked the rest of the ten riding to turn, from the side of the drinking horse post to leave¡° So it''s them. I''ll take it as someone who''s tossing about like this at night. " A familiar voice came from ningyue''s side. Turning around, it was Dihu¡° What, you know them? " Dihu disdained to reply: "hum, the two second generation ancestors, relying on their father''s clan strength, acted recklessly. Just don''t know, they two run to drink horse post to do what, here also should be out of their influence territory Suddenly, a man next to him turned his head and muttered¡° What else could it be? Of course, it was the reappearance of the holy spring of Qingque mountain that alarmed many strong people in luanwuzhou and the border areas of all nations. They must have gone there, too. "¡° Well Rather more surprised, he quickly arched his hand and asked, "brother, can you tell me more about it?"

 Chapter 493

    Hearing this, the man looked at ningyue and said with a smile, "look at this brother. He should be here for the first time, but he doesn''t know about Qingque mountain. It seems that he is good at martial arts, but I''m afraid he just follows the caravan instead of going out for training?"


    "Oh, and why?" Ningyue heart secretly a Lin, the other party''s guess in the basic, it is to make him a little surprised.


    The other side replied, "if all the martial arts people who have traveled and practiced come to this horse drinking post at this time, it''s unreasonable that they don''t know about Qingque mountain."


    Hearing this, Dihu suddenly interrupted and said, "wait a minute, what you said about Qingque mountain is not the peak with holy spring and Lingniao Qingque, which is located in the middle of LuanWu state and the borderland of all nations, and is shrouded in fog from time to time?"


    The man replied, "apart from there, thousands of miles nearby, where else is Qingque mountain? It seems that this little brother knows. "


    Dihu''s face was even more surprised, and then he said: "do you mean that Qingque mountain is attracting the strong warriors to go? It is said that on the top of the highest peak of Mount Qingque, there is a holy spring that can wash the marrow and consolidate the essence. Every 30 years, it gathers aura and bursts, which can make the starry sky colorful. At that time, the warrior will immerse himself in the holy spring, absorb aura, refine and improve, and his strength will increase. "


    "And that kind of thing?" Ning Yue was stunned. If there was such a strange place on the border of all countries, Fang Zhuosheng, commander-in-chief of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, had talked about the chaos of Wuzhou with him before this trip. There was no reason not to mention Qingque mountain.


    He nodded, but Dihu had no choice but to smile: "it''s normal that ningyue brothers don''t know. I just heard those rumors from the old people in my family. They are all hearsay, and no one has ever been there. And in the rumor, more than 200 years ago, the spring of Qingque mountain dried up, and there was no more Aura gathering, so it was gradually forgotten. "


    The man next to him continued: "yes, more than 200 years ago, after that change, the holy spring of Qingque mountain dried up, which gradually faded the sight of many martial arts people. But just a dozen days ago, on the border between luanwuzhou and the frontier of all countries, many people saw a vision. The night sky was lit by a strange colorful light. Judging from the direction, it should be the mountain range where Qingque mountain is located. Moreover, later, some of the experienced warriors came back, which means that the source of the vision was in the mountains, and it seemed that it was the highest peak. Since then, the legend of Qingque mountain has spread again. "


    "That is to say, the purpose of the two competing teams over there is the holy spring of Qingque mountain?"


    Ning Yue turned his head and looked around, but he saw that the winning group of people swaggered through the streets with high-profile and arrogant behavior.


    The man said, "of course, what else? It is said that the holy spring of Qingque mountain can have an influence on those who respect the environment and strengthen the foundation. However, the biggest attraction is that with the help of the aura gathered in the holy spring, the people in the ninth spirit awakening realm can directly break through to Chengfeng realm. If the strength is less than nine levels, it can also lay a better foundation for future breakthroughs. Because of this, the holy spring of Qingque mountain in those days, however, dozens of religious sects nearby were willing to fight against each other for their own little masters or outstanding new disciples. "


    "To provide an opportunity to break through the wind?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of light, such an opportunity for him, the most appropriate. After the fierce battle in the nomadic camp that night, he faintly felt that he was going to be able to break through the eight levels of Lingxing realm, and he should be able to touch the threshold of Chengfeng realm soon.


    At this time, Qingque mountain''s holy spring, which has been exhausted for more than 200 years, is recovering. How can he not be moved?


    "It seems that ningyue brothers are very interested."


    After patting him on the shoulder, Dihu got close to each other''s ear and murmured: "but the news must have spread. All the nearby sects will send elite disciples and young masters to the front, and there should be elders in the team. You''re alone. It''s hard to compete with them, isn''t it? "


    Ning Yue laughed and said, "but I think the holy spring, which can trigger the visions of heaven and earth, must give more than one person an opportunity to break through the wind? If there is only one quota, of course, I will retreat. If there are many, I still have a chance to fight. "


    The speaker nodded and said: "according to the previous rumor, once every 30 years, the holy spring gathers aura, which is enough to let more than ten people get breakthrough opportunities. The premise is that there is no one who takes advantage of the wind or above. After all, the stronger a person is, the more Aura he can siphon. I think if you respect the environment, one person should be able to absorb it all. "


    "That''s good. I think my destination can be changed this time."


    Rather the corner of the mouth a pull, showing a meaningful smile.


    But at this time, Dihu''s eyes suddenly flashed a worried color, and said: "that, with the legend of the holy spring of Qingque mountain, there is another rumor, which is related to the depletion of the holy spring more than 200 years ago. If it''s just a fight among dozens of sects, you may be able to fish in troubled waters, but if... "


    Before they finished speaking, Ning Yue suddenly stepped back with Dihu. In front of them, there was a cloud of smoke and dust. Unexpectedly, the group of people who won the battle started to rush again, causing a panic.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Even if you make so much noise before, what should you do if you run like this in the town and crash people?"


    On the street side, many people fell when they were avoiding. One of them could still stand. After pulling up two companions, one of them was full of anger. He ran out and stepped into the middle of the street. With a roar and a blow, he hit one of the fast horses in the head with a low roar.


    Boom!


    The tall steed''s body trembled and fell down in a wail. The riders on the top fell to the ground together. But on the ground, the blood seeped out from the horse''s forehead, and he died suddenly.


    All of a sudden, dozens of other riders stopped in a hurry. The young man in the leader''s eyes suddenly felt a bit more sinister. He turned to ride the horse and waved the whip in his hand. The clear sound of the whip trembled in the void.


    Pop!


    However, at the bottom, the person holding the whip tightly in his hand with his bare hand. With a pull, the whip suddenly stretched straight and slanted in the air.


    Immediately, the young man did not move. He continued to fight with the strong man below him. At the same time, he raised his eyebrows and hummed coldly: "there are two things. No wonder people are silent, but you dare to shout. Do you know who I am if you dare to get in my way? "


    "No matter who you are, come down and apologize!"


    As soon as the strong man drank, he tugged the whip with both hands, and then pulled it hard. After stepping on his feet, he stamped heavily, and there were six or seven cracks on the ground.


    Finally, the young man was shaken immediately, and his body moved forward. Seeing this, the rest of his ten riders changed their faces. The nearest ten riders turned over and dismounted. They were about to start, but they were stopped by a yell.


    "No one is allowed to move. I''ll deal with this stupid man who doesn''t know how powerful he is!"


    At the end of the speech, he and his horse leaped up, still pulling the whip, rolling in the air, and then turned to the top of the strong man''s head, holding his left hand in a claw shape, and hit down the air. On the fingertip, five thin and sharp energy quietly condense into shape.


    "Get out of here!"


    Below the strong man is a roar, freeing up his left hand to make a fist, the wave above the front of the fist makes the void rippled, powerful and powerful.


    Whoa!


    In a twinkling, a tearing sound started, and the force of the heavy fist burst into the void. The young man fell straight to the ground. His left claw seized the opportunity, and the condensed strength easily cut off the sleeve of the strong man''s left arm, and five blood stains appeared.


    "How dare you come out against me with such strength? I don''t know what to do


    Behind him, the young man snorted again. As soon as his right hand touched the strong man''s back, he threw his body of more than 200 Jin into the air. His left hand still held a claw shape and raised his finger. Five sharp forces rose, but he did not take the initiative to hit it, but stopped in the air.


    Look at the situation, is waiting to be lifted off the strong man fell, hit his claws, was a living breakdown of the body!


    Around, dozens of other riders looked on coldly. One of them pointed and said with a smile, "the young Lord''s carved claws are getting hotter and hotter. I think it will be two years before he can catch up with the patriarch."


    "Isn''t it? I think this fool is really looking for death. It''s good to let the young master come to Qingque mountain again to try his hand. "


    Another person is also a smile, in a flash, the smile suddenly solidified, eyes suddenly a stare.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a tearing sound. However, there was no flesh and blood body that was broken down in the imagination, and there was only a slight tremor in the void. The young man stares at the void above and then turns his head to look at the side.


    At the moment when it was about to be hit, a man came and went like the wind. In a flash, he saved the man and let him escape. Now, those two are on the side.


    "Hey, who are you? If you dare to interfere in my affairs, you can''t die?"


    The young man glared at him and grasped his right hand subconsciously, which was claw like.


    In front of him, Ning Yue patted the shocked man on the shoulder and said in a soft voice, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you very much." The strong man bowed his hand in a hurry. If he had not been helped by the other party, he would have been a corpse now.


    Nodded, rather more turned a look, looked at the front of the murderous youth, eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Brother, you are rude first. Maybe the elder brother''s hand is a little heavy, but it''s not enough to cause death, is it? It''s too cruel of you to do so, isn''t it


    The young man replied coldly: "hum, it''s not your turn to comment on what I do. In other words, who are you? I haven''t seen you before. I''ll tell them to come and collect the corpse for the sake of friendship with your clan. "


    Ning Yue replied: "there''s no way or sect, but a passer-by can''t see it, so he''s going to do it. It''s you. What''s the source of your recklessness? "


    Hearing the speech, the young man looked up with a smile and looked very arrogant.


    "Originally, I thought it was a sect that didn''t agree with me. My disciples wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble. They didn''t expect that it was just a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Listen to me. Shi Xuandong, the young master of the heaven sect, knelt down and kowtowed his head a hundred times. He went under my pants. Today''s business is over. I''ll spare your life. Or die here. "


    Ning Yue said with a grim smile, "who is the emperor of heaven? Sorry, I''ve never heard of it. I''ll give you two choices, or I''ll beat you up and knock your head a hundred times for everyone here. Or, if you kneel down and apologize, you can forget about it. How about that? "

 Chapter 494

    When Ning Yue said this, all the people in the street were shocked. Although there were some cheers, they died down quickly. Because the young man, who claimed to be Shi Xuandong, had to be afraid of the three words "Tian Zong".


    Chou Tianzong, an independent sect, is not under the jurisdiction of any imperial power. If any Empire wanted to ask them to do so, they would be hired heavily, and they would have independent command on the battlefield, not to be dispatched. It is said that this clan has the power to destroy small Empires at will.


    As a result, in the border area of the whole world, if it was not under the direct control of large empires, the emperor had always been domineering, and the princes and generals of small and medium empires did not dare to interfere, let alone ordinary people.


    For these, Ning Yue didn''t know at the moment. He just couldn''t see it down, so he did it. If just now only these dozens of riders disturbed the public, rode through the street, leaving a few disabled, he may still resist. But just now, he has reached the point of taking people''s lives. He can''t continue to look on coldly.


    It''s not necessary to help each other when we see injustice. However, if you don''t want to cause trouble, you can''t violate the morality in your heart.


    Good and evil will be rewarded. If the punishment of the wicked is just waiting, it will not necessarily appear. So he doesn''t mind acting for heaven once.


    After staring at Ning Yue for a while, Shi Xuandong raised his head and laughed again. The laughter was very unbridled: "I don''t know the power of Tian Zong. No wonder I dare to speak such crazy words. You see, which of them dares to disobey me like you? In order to reward you for this stupid arrogance, I have decided that I will not kill you tonight. I will let you try my best, and then I can''t stand it, and I will end it by myself. "


    "In other words, you refused to take the initiative to apologize and asked me to do it?"


    Rather more calm face nodded, sleeve hands suddenly a grip. This time, I just came to take a bath. I didn''t take the dark Xuan sword with me, and the strange chopper I haven''t used for a long time also stayed in the inn. Now, there are only ten star crossbow arrow and Ning Guang blade ring on the body, but these two kinds of weapons are used for sudden sneak attack, which is far better than showing them in the front.


    Moreover, judging from the fight just now, Shi Xuandong''s martial arts should not include weapons, but his moves are all based on his hands.


    "Come on, I''d like to see how you''re going to do it."


    With a grim smile, Shi Xuandong stepped out with a lunge, holding his hands together into claws. At the same time, do not forget to bless again.


    "No one of you is allowed to interfere. I''m going to waste the boy''s limbs alive!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of riders under his command applauded one after another, but one of them had a dignified look. He was the first one who drove his horse into the drinking horse post.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s whole body, he could not help but said in a deep voice: "little Lord, be careful."


    "Be careful what? Don''t you think I can''t even win if I''m a little master of Tianzong? It was a fluke that he was able to save people from me just now. At that time, I didn''t even use half of my strength! "


    At the end of the last word, Shi Xuandong suddenly leaps up. His figure is like an eagle Falcon flying in the air. When he pours down fiercely, his right hand becomes a claw and cuts along with the trend. The diffuse yellowish momentum suddenly condenses into a giant claw.


    "Now, what about your strength?"


    Ningyue snorts coldly, and his right fist suddenly rises and blows out. A circle of pale incantation marks on his wrist suddenly condenses and turns. Xuanli instantly pours into the front of the fist, smashes into the sky and knocks down the giant claw.


    At the moment of impact, the curse seal turns into a diamond shape, which goes out ahead of the fist force.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, it roared, its huge claw was broken, its heavy fist hit the sharp claw, and its strength continued to roar.


    Fist to claw, ningyue roars again, the right arm trembles, and the strength bursts out. The powerful force rises to a higher level in the rotation of the mantra seal, wantonly sweeping in the front collision claw, and Xuanli destroys in Shi Xuandong''s whole arm through the edge.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the sound of tearing silk, the sleeves were broken, the blood spattered, and the sound of fracture. Shi Xuandong''s body turned in the air. After throwing it up, he fell to the ground and raised the smoke. There was another figure chasing him. He continued to chase him up in an instant.


    "Back off!"


    Another person moved. It was the one who had reminded Shi Xuandong to be careful. With a roar, he jumped off his mount and fell in the air with one foot, surging strength and tearing smoke in an instant.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, a touch of green and cool sword light waved, just below his feet.


    Dong!


    Another figure fell and blood oozed from his feet where he landed.


    When the smoke and dust were blown away by the wind, I would rather look coldly at Shi Xuandong, who was sitting on the ground in front of me, and snort: "now, do you still think you can abolish me?"


    "Who are you? I have the martial arts that can break my Lin carving claw face to face


    Shi Xuandong roared, and his right arm, which he held tightly in his left hand, was soft and dripping with blood.


    "Are you good at it? It''s just bullying. I have many ways to deal with you. " Ning Yue took another step forward, grabbed Shi Xuandong''s neck and pressed him to the ground.


    "Kowtow, apologize, give you one last chance! If I do it, I''m afraid you''ll still be unconscious before I knock your head 100 times. "


    Shi Xuandong gritted his teeth and snorted: "hum, just try. Who will be the last one to die. If you do this to me, you will die miserably. "


    "I don''t know if I will die miserably, but if you don''t, I promise you won''t have a chance to see my end."


    Rather more press the head of the other side, ruthlessly go up is a smash.


    Bang!


    The sound of kowtow is so dull that it makes people feel a pain.


    "And you, before you dare to do it, you might as well think about it. I''m quick, or you are quick."


    Suddenly, he turned back and glared at the other dozens of riders behind him. Ning Yue yelled and dragged Shi Xuandong to the ground again.


    Bang!


    When the second sound came out, many of the onlookers were trembling rather than excited. Most of them were retreating and turned their heads to one side.


    Finally, someone came out and said, "I said, brother, enough. Don''t go on. We have to forgive others. Let him go as soon as possible. Just now we were just disturbed. Nothing happened


    "If it wasn''t for me, it would have killed people. Is it OK?"


    Ning Yue glanced at the strong man beside him, and his heart was awe inspiring again. Because, he even saw a touch of fear from each other''s eyes.


    That kind of emotion, called fear, spreads very fast in the crowd.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    He is very puzzled, he has already subdued Shi Xuandong, why these people are still afraid to become such an appearance.


    Below, Shi Xuandong, who was held by him, couldn''t help laughing and joked: "see, no one here dares to disobey me! Today, maybe you won a game, but after that? As long as you don''t kill all of us, one of us will go back and report. It won''t be long before the elite of Chou Tianzong is killed. Everyone here will suffer! "


    "But your life is in my hands. Who dares to mess with it?" I''d rather drink it harder.


    "I''m dead. Everyone here will be buried with me! We might as well have a try. At that time, you will let me go and beg for mercy again. " Shi Xuandong has no fear, his face is covered with dust, and he is still grinning.


    In the crowd, one of them shook his head and stood up and said, "I said, let Shi Shao go. I''m sorry again. This is the end of it. After offending Chou Tien Tsung, where can we go through this road? Not to mention the fact that the family is nearby, it''s definitely not easy to live. "


    For his words, everyone agreed, even the strong man who was in the early stage also bowed his head.


    "Well, why are you afraid?" Rather more a look, heart with a trace of ominous premonition.


    The strong man replied, "it doesn''t matter if I die, but Chou Tianzong will be able to find out my details. When the time comes, none of my family will escape. If you die, it''s worth changing your family''s life. "


    "Ha ha ha, do you hear me? How powerful is my God clan? If you let me go now, I can spare your life, otherwise... "


    Bang!


    Shi Xuandong was knocked by ningyue again. The next moment, the grim laughter began again.


    "Hey, that one over there, let it go. I can let your family go."


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing the speech, the strong man knelt down and pulled out a short knife from his waist to stab his heart.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blood gushed, and the eight foot man fell down without moving.


    Subconsciously, he reaches for his hand, but ningyue doesn''t have time to save the other party for the second time. It''s not that he can''t, but that he doesn''t know whether to do it or not. At this moment, the other side is determined to die. Even if he can save again, how much can he change.


    Soon, under the leadership of the former speaker, the retreating people slowly came forward and surrounded ningyue. In their eyes, is still angry, but the target is no longer domineering Shi Xuandong.


    "Let the stone go, quick. Do you want more people to die for you? "


    "Yes, let people go quickly, it''s not!"


    "Who told you to meddle in your business? Let Shi Shao go!"


    For a moment, Ning became more and more confused. He never thought that because of the morality in his heart, he would push himself to the top of the storm and become the object of attack and reprimand.


    Clearly, he did nothing wrong.


    In a trance, this feeling is similar to the one in Yunxu sword Pavilion when facing the finger of thousands of people?


    "After a big circle, I thought I had grown up and changed a lot, but I didn''t expect that in the end, it was all a dream coming to nothing?"


    He was laughing bitterly, and even wanted to cry in his heart. What''s the use of all that I''ve done to punish evil and promote good?


    "Yes, I''m too stupid to help you cowards who just want to be safe for a while. But you are right. This is the way you choose. I have no right to intervene. "


    Let go, ningyue let go of Shi Xuandong. From the fear of the onlookers, he could see that he really dared to do such inhuman things.


    These people are hateful, but at least innocent¡° I''ll leave. If you have any revenge, just come to me. It has nothing to do with other people. " Suddenly turned around, he did not want to stay here, even dare not go and Dihu to find hello. Although, with his understanding, at this time, Dihu is not the same as the rest of the people because of fear, but he has no courage to confirm. In case, the last belief in his heart is also broken... Besides, he can''t bring disaster to the caravan of his peers¡° Young master, it''s too late for me to come down. Please forgive me Suddenly, a loud voice awakened Ning Yue from his meditation. Looking back, he saw another group of people swarming into the street of yinmayi. The leader, wearing a black cloak, knelt down in front of Shi Xuandong on one knee and reached out to help him up. However, Shi Xuandong waves his hand and interrupts his opponent''s action. He says with a cold smile, "No. Who pushed me down, I want who will help me up. Go, give that boy some color to see, let him know that I''m good at Tianzong! "¡° Yes, I do

 Chapter 495

    When the man in the black cloak locked his eyes, Ning Yue suddenly appeared a trace of fear in his heart, and his hands in his sleeves made a subconscious fist.


    The strength of the people in front of us is terrible. We should have reached the level of chengfengjing.


    Against chengfengjing strong, he has won several times before, however, must rely on the power of dark Xuan ancient sword. If it''s just the current state, even if you awaken the power of the demon blood, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win.


    Just now, in order to cover his eyes and ears, he deliberately chose the opposite direction to leave. Originally, he planned to take a circle back to the inn to take out his equipment, and then leave the horse drinking post in the dark. But now, the strong man stood in the way of going back. Under the lock of the other party, it must be difficult for him to make a detour.


    "Don''t you dare to hurt me, young master of Tianzong. You are very brave. I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize and listen to the Lord. In that case, I won''t make you suffer less. "


    The man in the black cloak drinks coldly. Under the raised robe, the right fist is raised. The momentum above the fist front is almost real, and the ripples are swirling.


    Ning Yue replied in a deep voice: "your strength is good, but you are willing to be a tiger. Are you too humble?"


    The other side snorted: "you don''t need to talk about these. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, it is impossible to be an enemy of a force. At that time, I also had you, now young frivolous, and therefore paid a heavy price. Every year, every new batch of young warriors die in this way. You won''t be the last


    On one side, Shi Xuandong, who was still lying on the ground, was not happy and drank: "Hey, Lin Su, what are you talking about with him? If my father hadn''t saved you, you would have been thrown to feed the wolf. Do it, beat the boy until he is convinced, and then let him help me up respectfully. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Lin Su nodded slightly. In the next moment, his right fist, which had been ready for a long time, burst out. His powerful power trembled in the air, venting his strong and oppressive power.


    Ningyue naturally didn''t dare to take this move. He stepped back and only landed in the air. His opponent''s fist had already hit him. At the place where he was standing just now, he was shocked and agitated with astonishing waves, whistling into a gust of wind with a large amount of dust.


    "Sure enough."


    With a sigh in his heart, he continued to retreat, intending to avoid the positive edge. But as he thought, the other side could not let him dodge like this. In the wind and sand, a dark shadow roared to cover up. Suddenly, Lin Su''s eyes flashed a fierce color. Under his cloak, he clenched his fists together.


    "Just what I want!"


    At the beginning of the speech, Ning Yue took the initiative to attack. When he stepped out, the rhythm of his breath was in harmony with it, reaching a subtle resonance. At that moment, his figure in Lin Su''s eyes was slightly solidified. In an instant, he suddenly stepped into the distance of several meters, which was close at hand.


    Hidden foot magic step!


    "What?"


    Lin Su was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about it much. He waved his fists together, and the powerful and mysterious forces echoed with each other merged into one, shaking the void.


    Ping! Ping!


    The two cold swords quietly sound and appear, but the staggered stroke is not a cut, but a point on the side of Lin Su''s Xuanli, a bend to shake, push Ning Yue''s body out a few meters, and run away quickly with Lin Su''s back.


    "Goodbye."


    The sound came from afar, and a figure left in a hurry. The rest of the ten riders were stopped on the road, but they didn''t have time to react because of the sudden incident. When the sweeping wind roared past them, they suddenly realized that it was too late.


    From the beginning, Ning Yue didn''t plan to win or lose with Lin Su in this way. He just wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    "Well, go after it! If you can''t bring him back tonight, tomorrow morning, all of you will be dead! "


    On the ground, Shi Xuandong finally didn''t wait for Ning to help him personally. He sat up and scolded angrily.


    Turning around, Lin Su''s mouth grinned, a trace of sullen color appeared on his face, and said: "chase!"


    Without waiting for the reaction of his subordinates, he took the lead in jumping out alone, taking advantage of the strength of the wind level to show the explosion completely, driving the current forward, and resisting the wind. The speed is astonishing.


    Soon, the rest of the men and horses also turned around and galloped to pursue.


    The roar gradually faded away, but the people gathered in the street did not disperse. They were still talking about it. Looking at Shi Xuandong, who was still here, his fear became more intense.


    "I''d rather this guy get into such a big trouble. No, I have to tell my father


    Dihu shook his head and sighed, slowly retreated and turned into the side path.


    Not far behind him, a figure beside the gate of the bathing place trembled slightly, and quickly stepped into the dark path on the side, with a very hasty pace.


    Kicking open the window, Ning Yue jumps into the Inn room, grabs his hand, puts on the folded refracted cloak at the head of the bed, and then bends over to take out the dark Xuan ancient sword and strange chopper on the wooden frame under the bed board. He doesn''t want any other objects at all. Then he turns around and jumps out of the window.


    However, just fell on the eaves, his body is a stop. Lin Su''s figure reappeared on the high eaves opposite him. The only difference was that he had a Zhang Er long gun in his hand, and his tassels were as red as blood. Looking at Ning Yue''s subconscious gesture of holding the sword, Lin Su jokingly said: "I''m running very fast, but I''m taking advantage of the strength of Fengjing. At this level, I''m far faster than you. It''s just right. You and I have weapons in hand now. Let''s move a few more moves. "¡° It''s OK to fight, but let''s change places. This kind of place is not easy to use. " Ning Yue snorts, turns around and jumps off the eaves. The moment his body falls into the shadow, the refracting cloak starts, and the whole person''s outline blurs quickly, almost all of which blend into the night. But only in this way, he did not dare to relax, the strength of the other side is not weak, and watched himself jump here, as long as careful search, will soon be exposed. Just sit still and wait to die. Boom! A gun sweeping wave, Lin Su followed down, eyes quickly swept around the dim, suddenly locked in front of a corner position. There, one of the firewood piled up by the house could fall to the ground. As soon as he rushed to that position, he looked left and right again, trying to find out the specific direction. All of a sudden, he snorted again and turned around with all his strength. Ping - in the dark, a thin sword stabbed out, but it was pulled open by the barrel of the gun. The wind of broken sword is still buzzing, but the person who took the hand has retreated away, and his figure has disappeared in the shadow again¡° A trap? Interesting. I haven''t met such an opponent in a long time. But you won''t get it any more times. Look, I''ll get you rat out of the dark With disdain, Lin Su didn''t rush into the deep lane where Ning Yue''s body disappeared again. Instead, he jumped up and fell on the eaves above and stood there waiting. After a while, dozens of other riders rushed to see him here and bowed to salute. With a ferocious smile, Lin Su yelled: "come out, I know you are nearby, waiting for the chance to kill me. But you will be disappointed. There is no such chance. If you don''t show up on the count of three, these people will go to the inn you just came out of and kill all the people in it. "¡° Three The first number is the exit, accompanied by a whistling wind, ningyue''s figure leaps to another corner of the eaves in the distance, but it doesn''t look to the direction where Lin Su is, but to the continuous mountains outside the distant town. To be exact, it is the dense mountain forest shrouded in darkness¡° Dare you come in and play with me? "¡° Well, why should we agree to your request? " In this regard, one of the people of Chou Tianzong is very disdainful. However, with a move, Lin suheng said with a smile: "are you going to break down our tens one by one with the help of geographical advantages? Interesting. I haven''t played such a hunting game for a long time. I''ll take it as more fun and play with you. However, don''t try to escape blindly. If it''s after midnight, none of us will find you. The whole Yinma post does not leave any survivors. "¡° Hum, do you only know how to threaten me with such despicable means? Don''t worry, I won''t just run away. Because, there is a debt, we must work it out with you, with you A drink turn around, rather more jump under the eaves, full run to the distant forest¡° Keep up. Don''t let that kid run away. " Lin Suyi drinks, takes the lead to rush out again, locking the figure in front in the dim night, biting tightly. As the rest of the people rushed out of the horse drinking post, in the inn not far away, di Tong glanced through the window and could not help shaking his head and sighing¡° I didn''t expect that he would provoke him like this Dihu reluctantly replied: "if I had looked on coldly at that time, I would not have known ningyue. Dad, he''s trying to distract the people of Chou Tianzong. We have to get out of here. " But he shook his head and said, "leaving now will only arouse suspicion. Do you think those people just now are all the people who lived here? What''s more, our people haven''t all come back yet. How can we get there? Calm down and respond to changes with constancy. I don''t think there are many people who have seen ningyue go with us. "¡° All right, I''ll contact the rest and get ready. If he really wants to be in trouble, he will be caught dead! "

 Chapter 496

    "What did you say? A bow and an arrow are missing


    When he asked the rest of the guards to arrange their equipment, Dihu got a strange news. He remembered that when he entered the inn, he deliberately counted all the weapons. At that time, all the weapons were complete.


    In the face of questioning, one of the guards recalled and said slowly: "just when the young supervisor came back, I saw a person flurried in through the back door, and then, it seemed that he left in a hurry. At that time, when I saw that the door was not closed properly, I came to close it, but I didn''t pay attention to whether it was at that time that I didn''t use bows and arrows. "


    "Who do you mean?"


    "It seems to be... Mengye?"


    "It''s him? Forget it. Let him go. Be ready to deal with the emergency, pack your bags and leave early tomorrow morning. "


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain forest at night is by no means a lonely place. Under the slight wind, the twigs and leaves tremble. In the dark, I don''t know how much fighting and how many bones are buried. At this moment, here, is the home of many hunters, hunting here.


    Whoa!


    A long gun was suddenly nailed out, and a wild dog, which was biting the corpse, fell down. He didn''t understand why he became the target of other creatures'' slaughter in an instant.


    He took out his gun and shook it to get rid of the blood. Lin Su''s figure appeared in the dark forest. He looked up at the night sky covered by branches and leaves. There were few cold stars and it was dark. But in his eyes, the scene around him was not like day, and he could see 67 out of 10.


    "Spread out, at least in groups of five. Once you find the boy''s trace, don''t rush forward, step back quickly and gather the others together. Do you understand? "


    "Yes."


    The rest of them responded together, and one of them asked in a voice: "it''s too dark here, and the wind is creepy... Can you light a torch, it''s more convenient to find people, and it can scare off some evil Warcraft."


    "Well, it''s easier to find someone, and it''s quicker for him to find you. Don''t do that if you don''t want to die. Over time, your eyes will be able to gradually adapt to the dark. Remember, once you find his trace, don''t act rashly. "


    After that, Lin Su walked alone in the front, turned over and swept down the branches in the air, and kept jumping forward. In the void, his last warning came from afar.


    "And we must also pay attention to the fact that he is not the only one who can threaten your lives in this mountain forest."


    "I really don''t understand why Lin HUFA promised to come to this kind of ghost place just now when he could rush to solve that boy. If the patriarch didn''t think highly of him, who would listen to his orders? "


    A man from the heaven sect shook his head and looked back at the entrance of the mountain forest.


    "I say, let him go alone. Shall we go back?"


    "Go back? What if he doesn''t find it? When the young Lord gets angry, the punishment is more terrible than the patriarch. You don''t know it. At least, pretend to look for it. It''s really no good. It''s nothing to do with us to put the responsibility on the Lin HUFA, isn''t it? "


    The other man returned, and at the same time, he stepped toward the northeast direction, moving the weeds with a knife in his hand, and moved forward cautiously.


    Smell speech, the others all nodded, should way: "OK."


    They were divided into seven teams with six or seven people in each team. They scattered and gradually stepped into the deep forest. Although there is no torch, as a member of the clan, there are also people who have the means to deal with it, such as fluorite. Each team has one. The light is not as bright as the flame, but it can also reflect the area about one meter in front of them.


    High up, looking down from above, you can see seven points of light scattered ahead. There seems to be a smile in the wind, and then a branch trembles. Soon, everything returns to silence.


    Under the darkness, the only light light gave the people a little comfort and security. Seven people gathered together. Even if they had to be alert, they would glance at the light in front of them from time to time. Only in this way, their hearts would be a little more stable.


    Finally, one of them couldn''t help saying, "I said, it''s just a waste of time. On such a cold night, we are suffering here... Why don''t we go back and have a good sleep in the warm quilt? "


    On his side, a man hums and laughs: "I think it''s true that you want a warm quilt, but it''s not going to sleep, but you want to hold a girl and have fun?"


    All of a sudden, the rest of the people are also a smile, their understanding.


    "Yes, I think so. But don''t tell me, you don''t want to. The little Lord has a bad temper. When he comes out with him, he will be beaten and abused. But only one thing, when playing, he will not forget everyone. So when the little master comes out, don''t you all join in? "


    Before that man a hum, grab the most front guide in the hands of fluorite, transpose to the front.


    "Walk another two Li and go back. I can..."


    All of a sudden, his voice stopped and he turned back slowly, with a look of fear on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The man behind slapped him heavily on the shoulder, his face puzzled.


    The other side replied in a trembling voice: "just now, didn''t you see anything? It seems that something floats past... "


    "Don''t scare yourself, OK? We don''t see anything. "


    Another person a smile, turn head to greet others, everyone is nodding.


    "Maybe I''m blinded."


    Before that, the man calmed down and took another step. After less than ten steps, he suddenly screamed and retreated.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    In the rear, a man angrily rebuked, pushed away the man, stepped forward and grabbed the fluorite. All of a sudden, his face also changed, screaming back.


    In the light of light, there is a pool of blood on the ground in front of us. In the middle of it is an unknown Warcraft with half exposed skeleton. Its mouth is open with sharp teeth.


    Soon, a few people were still in shock, but they also noticed that there was only a corpse in front of them that had not been eaten up by the hunter. There was no need to be afraid.


    "Hey, they''re all dead. What do you call?"


    "Don''t you call, too? And he said, "I don''t know."


    "Well, be quiet. Maybe the Warcraft that killed this guy is nearby. Let''s not disturb him. Don''t you, amo


    A man in the rear was in a hurry to get round the scene, and then he looked back and drank. Suddenly, he was in the same place. Behind him, other people looked inexplicable, left and right, so they didn''t know why.


    But soon, a man lost his voice and cried, "amo is gone!"


    There were only six of the original seven.


    One person guessed: "should not be, he is afraid that he ran away?"


    Another shook his head and said, "I''m really afraid. How can I run away alone?"


    "Don''t guess. Look back."


    The man in front of him had a bad premonition. However, it did not say. Just, just to stabilize the fear in their hearts.


    Six people turn, is still holding the fluorite person in front, a few people closely follow.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, another man screamed and fell. The rest of them were nervous and looked back, but they saw that the man grabbed a dead branch from the ground and threw it to the side with all his strength.


    "Damn, I tripped."


    "Be careful. It''s frightening."


    The guide scolded in secret, turned around and continued to go back. All of a sudden, the pace suddenly stagnated, the body turned, and the eyes swept over all the others.


    There are only four shadows that can be seen in front of us. Plus him, that''s five.


    Another one is missing


    "Where''s Xiao Gu?"


    As soon as the interrogation started, there was another scream not far away. All five of them trembled in their hearts. After looking at each other, they rushed to that direction. However, the speed of each person is different. After falling behind the last person, a dark shadow falls from the sky. The cross arm blocks his neck, pulls back, and the palm cuts out instantly hits the back of the person''s head.


    "The clan, which claims to be able to destroy the country, has only such idiots who are distracted and smashed one by one?"


    Murmur softly, the figure in ragged cloak re merged into the darkness. In the void, the light ripples are moving and advancing rapidly.


    "Hello, Xiao Gu, are you ok?"


    Rush to a tree, the person in front, put down the fluorite, looked at the companion sitting under the tree, but saw that his leg was pierced by a branch, nailed to the ground. Obviously, it can''t be caused by unintentional fall, it must be caused by human.


    "Pain


    The only word to answer quickly became a scream.


    "Hold on a moment, I''ll pull it out for you."


    The man who came said hastily and looked back.


    "What are you doing? Come and help..."


    The cry came to an abrupt end. In his wide eyes, what he set off was a dark mountain forest. In the forest, however, two bright green sword lights, which were like ghost fire, were dancing. Under the rapid shuttle, several figures in the rear fell to the ground one after another.


    In the dark, with the sword light flashing, a shadow loomed.


    "Shall I help you?"


    "Are you a man or a ghost?"


    Suddenly, he retreated and leaned against the tree. The frightened man didn''t even have the courage to draw his sword. He was shaking all over.


    "People, of course. But for those of you who make trouble for the tiger, I am the evil spirit who has brought down punishment


    Bang!


    He hit his opponent''s belly with a fist. He would rather watch his opponent''s soft fall coldly. Finally, he looked down at the man who had been stabbed in his right leg under the tree and turned abruptly.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not dead, just like you. As for when you can leave this mountain forest alive or not, it depends on your nature. "


    His figure leaped to the branches in the air. With the hunting of the refracted cloak, his figure melted back into the night and faded out of thin air.


    "The third group is all destroyed, and there are four left. At least two more groups should be solved, and then it''s time to find that Lin Su to make a good calculation. "


    With a twist of his mouth, Ning Yue made a few notes of his rise and fall and leaped into the distance. When his body stopped again, a light light light appeared not far in front of him. That color, he was familiar with, was the light of fluorite¡° Lucky to meet another team. Let me think, how can we solve them this time? " Mountain forest at night, used to the Dark Hunter''s home. Now, he''s a hunter. With the hidden killing equipment such as the refracting cloak and the condensing blade ring, we can recall the tricks that were plotted in the Maui mountains and Xinghai forest, and integrate our own experience into a new combat skill. At this moment, Ning Yue was able to make a full declaration in his heart. He is also the shadow of the eclipse!

 Chapter 497

    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the cold light rises, and the blade cracks with a touch of cold.


    The place where the sword falls is not the key. It''s just the opponent''s wrist. It''s a stroke to leave a trace of blood. After that, Ning Yue attached a foot to the man''s belly, and no longer looked at it, turned and swept out. His left arm hit the other man''s throat and knocked him to the ground.


    Looking back, there was only the last person who was still standing. The hand holding the knife was shaking, shaking with his body.


    "Do you lie down or do I?"


    Rather more hum a smile, in the hand dark Xuan ancient sword a turn income scabbard.


    Dong!


    There was a dull noise from the rear. The last one fell down straight. Maybe he was afraid. He tried too hard, and he was really in a coma.


    "Team six, all out. The last group left will not affect the overall situation at all. The rest is only Lin su. After tossing about in the middle of the night, I didn''t find any trace of him. Is he out of the woods? "


    Thinking quickly, soon, Ning Yue shook his head and denied his conjecture. Lin Su had a fight with him, and naturally knew his strength. It was impossible for those dozens of low-level people to be rivals. It''s impossible for the other party to leave without him. What''s more, he made a breakthrough in front of him before. For those who are strong in the wind, it''s not only a provocation, but also an insult. How can he give up.


    "Or he''s been hiding in the dark, watching me play with these people?"


    The second idea emerged, but it was soon rejected by him.


    It doesn''t make sense. He was very careful before he shot. Moreover, with the help of a refraction cloak, he was hidden in the shadow of the night. The possibility that he was found was far less than that of Lin Suxian himself. Moreover, every time he makes a shot, he makes a quick decision and leaves immediately after the end, leaving no chance.


    Then he shook his head and sighed. He jumped up to the top of the tree more and more. His figure was still shrouded in the hidden state of the refraction cloak. He was about to search for the next target. Suddenly, his eyes changed.


    In the distance, the fire was shaking. Compared with the faint luster of fluorite, the flame was too conspicuous and swaggering.


    Without thinking about it, the rabbit''s body, which was almost integrated with the night, quickly shuttled in the air with the branches crisscrossed, and the distance from the fire light was rapidly reduced. After a while, he was able to see the place, and in addition, he could smell the smell of meat in the air.


    On the burning bonfire, the whole leg of a huge Warcraft has been roasted, and the oil drips into the fire below, making the flame more fierce.


    Sprinkle with a little salt and pepper and cumin, the smell of meat is more attractive, especially in the cold middle of the night, it is undoubtedly a huge temptation.


    The barbecue man is Lin Su, who can''t be found in ningyue''s doubts. Now he is cooking carefully, and the spear, as a weapon, is leaning on the tree.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue no longer hid himself. Now he jumped off the branch and sat opposite Lin su.


    "At last? Wait a second. The meat will be ready soon. "


    Lin Su was not surprised at the arrival of ningyue. He almost flipped the whole leg of Warcraft, which was roasted and greasy. After sprinkling a handful of seasoning powder, he took out a short knife at his waist to cut off a large piece of crispy skin and meat and handed it to the person opposite.


    "I''ve been tossing about for a long time, but I''m hungry, right? Try it. This mountain Yue pig is not a Warcraft that can be found at random. "


    Without any vigilance, he took the barbecue as soon as he bit it. He would rather nod his head and praise it: "it''s really good. The meat is good and the roast is good. It''s a great pleasure to have such food at night in winter. "


    "It would be better to have another pot of wine."


    Lin Suyi laughs and cuts off a big piece of meat, biting, his mouth full of oil.


    "You know very well that those people are not my opponents. The reason why we don''t work together is that we disdain to join hands with them. And you know, as long as you don''t do it, I will be worried. The purpose of exposing your whereabouts here is to lead me here. "


    After eating that piece of barbecue, Ning wiped his mouth more and more, and his voice was quite low.


    Nodding, Lin Su said, "yes, that''s right. In time, you are faster than I expected. I agree to step here, not to play hide and seek with you all night, but to see if you are qualified to face me again. Now, there are answers. "


    Ning Yue snored and said with a smile, "in this way, you are not very loyal to your little Lord."


    With a cold snort, Lin Su said, "it''s just a dandy who relies on his father. His talent and strength are not so good. He just gives birth to a good family. But for his father''s sake, I don''t want to obey his orders. "


    "I''m sure you don''t come from a very good family. If you remember correctly, according to Shi Xuandong, your life was saved by his father, so you are loyal? " At the same time, Ning Yue slowly raised his hands, and the fire rising out of thin air wrapped his palm, and all the greasy ashes were burning.


    Lin Su said with a grim smile: "it''s not to save me. I just picked up my life by the way. It''s not that I''m loyal, but that I''m able to get in touch with more ways to improve my strength, so I choose to stay. One day, I don''t mind taking over. "


    "Are you not afraid that I should tell Shi Xuandong about it? Even if he doesn''t believe me, he will at least doubt and be wary of you? " Ning Yue seems to smile casually, but in fact, the Xuanli in his palm has been condensed.


    Only the dead can keep the secret. The other side''s intention to kill has been revealed.


    Lin Su continued to smile and said, "I tell you this because I think you are very different, capable and potential. How about joining hands with me? In the dark, he brought down Kuan Tianzong. Most of them were gifted land treasures and martial arts skills, as well as spirit weapons for us to choose. "


    Ning Yue said quietly, "you and I are not the same people. If that''s all you want to say, you''d better do it. You won''t treat me to a barbecue tonight, and then forget it? "


    "Of course. Either you join hands with me, or I''ll kill you and see if you have anything of value. Even if I''m disappointed, as long as I take your head back, Shi Xuandong will be happy for a while. Then I can ask for a reward again. Either way, the winner is me. "


    Stand up a retreat, Lin Su has already grasped the long gun leaning on one side.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan sword scabbard, three feet frost front on the strange red light slowly wake up lingering. Ning Yue stares at Lin Su, who is ready to kill. He says in a cold voice: "I only find out now that your arrogance and arrogance are better than the second generation ancestor Shi Xuandong."


    "Crazy, because I have capital. In front of chengfengjing, it''s lucky that some tricks can succeed once. Are you going to do it again? "


    At the end of the speech, Lin Su took the lead in shooting. His spear pierced through the air and burst out in a spiral roar. His momentum increased through the void. Vaguely, he was transformed into a ferocious python, flexible and fierce.


    If you move your body and step on it, you''d rather not be so conceited that you can compete with your opponent in a positive way, not to mention that it''s the first move you''re going to take. For his own speed, he is very confident.


    "Can you hide?"


    Disdain to drink, out of the gun castration, Lin Su suddenly turned around, the whole gun with the strange Python started to roll, suddenly turned, powerful force to the side, continue to bite ningyue away, pursued. In a flash, his speed soared again, and the turbulent air rose all over his body and drove straight in.


    Take advantage of the wind, take advantage of the running posture, and resist the wind speed!


    "If you can''t hide, try it."


    In the hum, the sword in ningyue''s hand was pulled, and the wind of the sword suddenly surged out. The wind was like countless nihilistic blades, whirling, chopping and buzzing. However, he didn''t fight, but with the help of the wind to push his body back, re opened the distance between the attack and Lin su.


    Looking back, he saw behind him a towering tree full of three people''s arms. With a smile, he cut his knife into his palm as soon as he got out of his left hand. Then he swept back to the right and went around the tree to the rear.


    As he retreated, the chopper in his hand cut off the towering tree with the blade facing up, leaving an inclined section. Then he attached a heavy kick to the back. In the roar, the tree fell more and more, and hit Lin Su, who was still approaching in front!


    "Broken!"


    When the gun came out, Lin Susi didn''t hide, and the spiral Python was up against it.


    Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, countless sawdust flew through the fallen tree trunk with strong force, and the rest of the force shocked around, and then tore the whole tree into pieces.


    In the flying branches and leaves of sawdust, a touch of cold came quietly. At the moment of appearance, it came to Lin Su''s back, and two drops of cold light fell in a flash.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    The corner of the mouth side of the grimace still with a trace of disdain, Lin Su did not even turn around, a long gun behind the block, heavy power suddenly condensed. At this moment, looking from the rear, his overall momentum is comparable to that of mountains and rocks, occupying the earth. As time goes by, things change and people change, but he is still indestructible


    Dang! Dang!


    With swords and swords, the light of fire is moving and dim. The cold air splits to the earth, but it can''t break this layer of defense after all.


    In a flash, Ning Yue retreated and missed a blow. He couldn''t keep fighting in the same place. It''s just that he wants to withdraw, but the other party is not willing to.


    Suddenly turn around a step, Lin Su turn defense into attack, swing long gun seems to condense before block next blow residual strength, fierce power more powerful before. The mountains and rocks have moved, and the rocks have broken the sky.


    Dang!


    A shock, shudder, far better than before, backward figure suddenly accelerated, with a splash of dust all the way into the forest. The broken sword and the remaining spear attack rippled in the forest. The trees on both sides cut off and fell, and the fallen leaves danced in the sky.


    "Now, do you still think I''m crazy?"


    Holding a long gun in his hand, Lin Su strides forward. A mess of the forest, the impact of the central position, a figure jumped up, the sword out again.


    "A little bit. Unfortunately, it''s not enough. "


    Ningyue''s voice was a lot colder. As he slowly raised his head and reopened his eyes, the tiny scarlet runes quietly flashed.


    Demon blood, awakening. For those who are strong in the top wind, he is so powerful that he can''t hold back his cards. Even so, with the power brought by the blood of the demons, the hands holding the sword were still in pain and numbness. With a look in his eyes, Lin Su once again held up his long gun and sneered: "not enough? Good. Let me try. You''ll be willing to give up and die if you do more moves! "

 Chapter 498

    "No, you''ve done it just now, even if it''s just a counterattack. Next, it''s still me. "


    After the declaration, ningyue''s body is on the move again. It''s clearly a defeat, so he still takes the initiative. He throws a knife and a sword at the same time, whistling and chopping forward.


    "Even if you throw out your weapons, are you going to - huh?"


    Disdain laughter suddenly stopped, looking at the front of the turbulent flame, Lin Su''s face slightly dignified.


    The sword flies very fast, but it''s better to move faster. The second weapon passes between the two weapons first. The two arms cross and dance. The ten fingers are down and the light is surging. The two groups of hot weapons melt into the two sharp blades instantly. The next moment, when his figure completely surpasses the sword, he grabs the strange chopper and the dark Xuan ancient sword with his hands again, dragging two gorgeous lights, and the speed of the breakthrough rises again.


    Fire punishment sword cut, double roar.


    Chop, stab, roar!


    "Not bad."


    With a deep hum, Lin Su strode forward and shot. On the tip of the gun, the spiral force reappeared, and the violent oppression in the void came again.


    Ping!


    Gun to knife, drilling the momentum of the moment through the hot flame, the powerful force of the shock will be strange chopper hit in the air.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The spear continued to stab, and then touched the dark Xuan sword. In a flash, the condensed flame also stepped into the front dust, and collapsed madly. The blade was shaking, but the attack was still sharp.


    Dang!


    In a moment, the two figures passed by, and the blade in the friction of the confrontation almost turned back in an instant. The third shock suddenly sounded, sword to gun!


    Back, flame light completely broken, together with ningyue right sleeve together split into debris dancing void. In the strong wind, his ragged cloak rolled wildly, but it was intact.


    "Even if the blood of the demons awakens, they still can''t compete positively?"


    In the heart secretly one Lin, but very soon, rather more and more showed a shrewd smile. On his wrist holding the sword, a circle of light incantations slowly dissipated.


    In front of him, Lin Su, standing with a horizontal gun, suddenly frowned. The fierce man looked down. However, he saw that on the long gun under his hand, there were three circles of light colored lines, and the ripples in nothingness began to linger around him. In the internal meridians, the condensation speed of Xuanli decreased significantly.


    The three clashes and three Tiansuo seals penetrating into the offensive are not as powerful as usual, but under the triple blockade, the invisible chain of bondage is quietly vertical and horizontal, and the seal power starts.


    "So, is that your real purpose? Even if you have a martial arts that can temporarily block the opponent''s strength, if you are not careful, those who are strong in the wind may be buried in your hands. "


    The voice is more and more heavy, on Lin Su''s face, a trace of dignified suddenly disappeared, replaced by a trace of excitement and banter.


    "Interesting, very interesting. If I get this kind of martial arts from you, my plan will be advanced a lot! "


    When the voice fell, a roar of laughter was aroused, and the crazy waves burst out from all over him. Under the agitated robe, there were circles of dark blue halo. At that moment, in the void of nothing else, a few threads of broken sound sounded.


    His eyes were gradually filled with the same strange dark blue, and Lin Su''s smile was even more playful. On both sides of his face, there were two incantations in different patterns.


    At this moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword in ningyue''s hand whistled and trembled slightly, as if to say something. More than that, when Lin Su''s appearance and breath began to change, in ningyue''s heart, quietly started a circle of ripples, very inexplicable touch.


    He didn''t know why he would make such a conjecture.


    "Lin Su, you are a man devil hybrid!"


    "I got it right. As I thought, you are very unusual."


    Lin Su gave another grim smile. As he took another step, the sound of collapse in the void became more and more clear. The invisible chain is broken, the seal is broken, and the bondage is no longer.


    "In fact, this power awakened. When I was in a desperate situation, I could get out of the predicament myself, even if I didn''t have the chance to pass by. But now that he''s done it, I don''t have to expose the cards I''ve won all of a sudden. In order to get more opportunities and make my hidden power more powerful, I put up with forbearance. Sooner or later, the patriarch who was high above me will become a stepping stone to my success. "


    "Why don''t you think that it was because you felt the unusual power in your body that the Lord of the heaven sect chose to save you. In fact, you have been struggling in the game he laid


    Without too much surprise, after adjusting the breath, Ning Yue once again crossed out his sword.


    "No matter what the truth is, you won''t live tonight. As for the truth, if I have a chance, I will ask for you. "


    "Oh? Your last means have all lost their effectiveness, and you are still here to talk shamelessly. Do you think you can surpass me in my heyday? Let me tell you, every time my form appears, it is sure to win. Moreover, for those opponents who are not willing to disclose, they can also capture some of the martial arts that he once practiced when killing him. Even if you don''t reveal the martial arts that can block the opponent''s strength just now, I can turn it out by myself in my present form. Sacrifice your life


    In the shadow, Lin Su''s speed nearly doubled, and his big gun tilted up and split. In the powerful power of shooting down, there were dozens of twinkling stars hidden. The bewildered beauty of Lin Su built a deadly blade.


    "Have a taste of the martial arts I got from swallowing - falling star chop!"


    "The power from the blood of the demons? This is beyond my imagination. However, it also laid the foundation for my victory. If I use other means to get such strength, maybe I will find it really difficult. But now, it''s different. "


    As soon as the corner of the mouth is pulled, I''d rather step on it more and more heavily. I stir my thumb to sprinkle my blood on the blade of the sword. The speed of the dark Xuan ancient sword soars in the blink of an eye, which is more than ten times better than that of Lin Su! Under the blade of the sword, space solidifies, time stops, and the cold light crosses the almost static world, breaking all the shackles.


    The first type, instant out!


    At the moment of hitting, the dark Xuan ancient sword was pulled again, and its edge was wide open.


    The third type is seeking gap.


    Ding!


    The blade of the sword passed by the empty star, and Ning Yue was hardly affected by Lin Su Na''s powerful attack. However, he failed to cut his opponent''s throat with his sword. Because in front of him, the lingering dark cyan halo was broken and trembled, and a new force launched a shock.


    The body shape retreats fiercely, under the great disparity of strength, one hit does not hit, would rather be more and more resolute, will not be close to the body to pester again.


    "What can I do?"


    With an angry voice, Lin suting''s gun comes out again. The purple light on the tip of the gun looks like a lotus flower in full bloom, but each petal condenses into a slender spike and bursts.


    "I have more tricks than you."


    With a sigh, Ning Yue closed his eyes at the moment. At the same moment, his figure began to blur and quickly disappeared in Lin Su''s sight, leaving only a dark night.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sharp shot swept across the earth, leaving a lot of holes. Lin Su snorted again, staring at the empty forest in front of him, and suddenly turned a long shot into the air behind him.


    There, Ning Yue''s figure came back, and his ragged Cape slowly fell down, as if a creature had exhausted his strength and began to decadent. However, this is the only one who is decadent. The sword in his hand is more powerful.


    "Overeating."


    The red light that appears out of thin air condenses into a ferocious animal head, and instantly devours ningyue''s body shape. At that moment, the power of his chopping sword soared wildly. With only one stroke, the towering mountains collapsed.


    Dang!


    Boom!


    The sword fell, the spear trembled wildly, and Lin Su''s body sank more than half a meter above the earth. When he finally stabilized his figure, he suddenly let out a roar, and then picked out a long gun.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Turn the long sword and pull it out of the air. It''s better to retreat. In the void, a few drops of blood fell.


    Not ningyue''s blood, but Linsu''s. On his left shoulder, a sword mark quietly cracked.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Gasping, Lin Su suddenly has a feeling that the secret on Ning Yue''s body is far better than himself. However, he didn''t think about it any more, because at this moment, all emotions are anger, and there is only one desire in his heart.


    Kill the man in front of you!


    "Of course, there are."


    Voice export, would rather jump a loot, is still the first to attack. With the trembling of the wrists, the two strokes of cool green are burning in the void, and the sword of light is shaped.


    "Well, this is your last struggle."


    With a roar, Lin Su leaped out of the depression by pulling his long gun with both hands. At the same moment, his eyes suddenly changed, his fury faded, and all that was left was shock and despair. In his eyes, he clearly reflected the cold light of the sword.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The sword cuts, under the cold edge, the fresh life withers. Before long, the hot blood will become as cold as winter night.


    "The ability of the dark Xuan ancient sword to restrain the demons is still above the sky lock seal. Besides, you are only a half devil of mixed blood. "


    Hum a smile, rather more body tremble, sit down on the ground, in front of Lin Su''s body.


    After the awakening of blood, the backfire makes the body more tired. But this is not the end of the night.


    "And... What must be done."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly awakened from his sleep, Shi Xuandong felt a warm, oncoming heat.


    This warm Pavilion is the most expensive place of the whole horse drinking post, and it is also the only place where he can barely accept.


    In front of them, the women were all sleeping on their desks. In front of them were wine bottles and cups. Their clothes were half untied. Under the lingering warmth, their snow-white skin was covered with a light pink.


    However, Shi Xuandong didn''t want to appreciate it, because he suddenly felt that it was enough to let people forget the warmth of the cold winter, and he still felt a little cold on his side.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly turn around, finally, he found a promise.


    A blade of the sword is against the side neck. The cold of the sword drags the warm Pavilion back to the cold winter.


    "How dare you come here?" Staring at ningyue holding the sword, Shi Xuandong''s eyes were wide open, and his subconscious action stopped in an instant. Because, he thought of a possibility, a possibility that he would not admit¡° I''ve basically cleaned up your men. But don''t worry. Everyone is alive except Lin su. Maybe you can call the wind and the rain on weekdays. But in front of me, your dependence is vulnerable. Get out of here and don''t come back. I''ll see you next time. It won''t end like this. " When the voice fell, the sword drew away, and Ning Yue jumped away from the window. After touching his side neck, which was still stinging, Shi Xuandong groaned¡° See you next time, I will tell you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy! " At night, the slight disturbance in the forest subsided, the last cry fell, and finally returned to peace. Eight feather arrows, seven lives. Only one man was killed by two arrows, and the rest by one blow. Falling in front of the corpse in the forest, a figure left quickly. Under the pale moonlight, the long flying hair is a touch of cherry red. But soon, the long hair disappeared out of thin air, and the whole figure''s figure changed slightly¡° Fortunately, I just met them, and he didn''t find out about it. "

 Chapter 499

    The early morning wind is also with a few strands of cold, sitting on the half empty branches of ningyue opened his eyes, the whole body is still a bit tired.


    After warning Shi Xuandong, he didn''t go to Dihu and others, but left Yinma post directly. Whether he continues to stay or kills Shi Xuandong on the spot, it will cause great trouble. The influence of Chou Tianzong is not small. Maybe it won''t affect him, but it will certainly affect many innocent people.


    Innocent? Can those cold eyed onlookers who are wise and self-protection really be called "innocent"?


    I''d rather laugh at myself than think about it. He has long been indifferent to other people''s opinions. As long as he is at ease and has no regrets, he is right.


    "All of a sudden, I''m alone again. I''m used to being alone, but since then, I''ve known many companions and come here side by side. Back to being alone, suddenly I''m not used to it. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, he jumped down the branch. The road is ahead, not behind. If you go on, you may meet more close friends. Moreover, each separation will bring more surprises to the reunion.


    "If it is on the border between the frontier of all nations and LuanWu Prefecture, the general location of Qingque mountain should still be in the north of China, right?"


    Looking at the distance, Ning Yue regretted that he didn''t even know where he was, so he decided to change his original plan and go to the strange place with the holy spring.


    The opportunity to break through to the wind realm is a great temptation for any warrior in the spiritual realm. It is impossible not to try the opportunity after knowing it. Even if everyone knows clearly, in order to fight for that many opportunities, it will not be an unexpected fight.


    However, even then, it can not stop the forward heart.


    "Let''s go. The unknown journey of a new day, full of challenges ahead, is the best motivation given by the morning. "


    Two hours later, the ambition has become empty. In the mountain forest, I''d rather look up to the sky and roar, then groan and look helpless.


    After wandering around for such a long time, one can not get lost, and the general direction should not be wrong. However, this road is too boring, nothing happened, there is just a boring road. Not to mention pedestrians, we can''t even see any Warcraft or small animals.


    Nothing but myself, barren mountains, trees.


    What''s more, I''ve been used to having people help me prepare supplies. I''ll just take them with me and hang them on the saddle. However, after leaving Yinma post, he felt that in order to hide his tracks, he had better not ride a horse. Besides, the mountain road is rugged, so horses may not be able to pass.


    As a result, since last night''s departure to the present, rice water did not enter, the only way to see can be called food is two green unknown wild fruit. In winter, it''s good to be able to have it. I''d rather not give it up. If I take it off, I''ll chew it. It''s sour and astringent. I''ll swallow the juice into my stomach. I''ll even have some faint pain. It''s better not to eat it.


    Even, he was wondering where the Warcraft that Lin Su had hunted last night came from and why he could not catch any living creature.


    Bang!


    With a fist on the tree trunk, the fallen leaves fluttered one after another. Ningyue sighed again, but continued to step forward. The direction has changed from just now. It is no longer the road at the foot of the mountain, but the road up the mountain. If you look at the front from a height, you should be able to gain something.


    For now, at least, that''s the only reason he can comfort himself.


    A moment later, the top of the mountain.


    Taking a broad view, the mountains continue to spread, and there is still a little snow on the top of many peaks. Through the height, we can clearly see several roads leading to the distance. Although there are differences, they generally connect the north and the south. Far ahead, at the end of this mountain range, it seems that there is a vast plain that has begun again.


    "When I talked with Dihu before, I said that it would take about 13 days to reach the Wuxi empire. It will take about four days from the Empire of Wuxi to the border of LuanWu. However, the location of the border between the Wuxi Empire and LuanWu state and how far away Qingque mountain is still unclear. The rest of the way is not short. However, what he said was only the speed of the caravan. With the help of horses, they could not walk too fast. What''s more, they only take the main road. I would have saved a lot of time. "


    The only trace of joy in his heart soon disappeared, because Ning Yue understood that the most important problem still existed, and he did not know the specific direction of Qingque mountain. The only way to solve this problem is to find out from other pedestrians.


    But then there is another problem. Now, if you want to go to Qingque mountain, I''m afraid all of you are fighting for the sudden recovery of the legendary holy spring. You must be fighting for a few places. If you meet a strong force with bad intentions or a strong sense of defense, it may lead to misunderstanding and a big fight.


    There''s no need to fight. He doesn''t want to run into it.


    "Forget it, don''t think so much first, or come first - eh?"


    Just as he was about to start again, Ning Yue suddenly heard a sound from a distance in the wind. He quickly turned his head and looked at what he could see in front of his eyes. Soon, his eyes were locked in the woods on the hillside of the next peak, where the trees swayed in the wrong direction.


    Now the wind blows from west to East, and at that position, the trees sway from north to south. Inevitably, it is caused by other factors.


    "Finally, I met some other creature, but I didn''t know whether it was man or beast."


    ¡­¡­


    Chasing and hunting, the most basic law of the jungle, rough and cruel survival of the fittest, thousands of creatures can gradually evolve to the strongest posture of sleeping in the blood.


    Wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    Howling sound everywhere, more than a dozen black shadow news fast as the wind, shuttle in the forest, each other vaguely formed a formation. In front of the other three shadows, they were forced into the prepared trap.


    In addition to running, they can also jump up from time to time, grasp the trunk, and then strive to sweep further. However, because they seem to be a little too bulky, they can''t stay in trees for a long time, so they can only speed up their escape with the help of trees. Along the way, the trees swayed.


    "Almost. It''s time to close the net. The trapped animal will be doomed after all. "


    High, across a branch in the air, a young man squatted and looked down to chase, with a cruel smile.


    On his side, there was a girl who frowned and sighed: "brother, it will not take so long for you and me to hunt these scarlet. However, you have to try the clumsy dogs you haven''t trained well. They haven''t got what they want for so long. "


    The young man shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t worry. You said you could get it today? Now, it''s not even noon. By the way, I''ve said a lot. These are Borzoi, not dogs! For thousands of years, strong human beings have domesticated them, which has become a precedent of their own combat power. I don''t want them to fight for you. As long as we can cultivate a wolf king who is powerful enough to accompany you everywhere instead of me, my father and I can save a lot of worry! "


    The woman snorted, pulled her finger and said, "what about the wolf king? Two months ago, you said you wanted to train a golden lion king for me. As a result, the first time they were released for hunting, they were torn alive by the giant rock. Half a year ago, you said you wanted to train a golden mastiff king for me. However, you took the initiative to challenge the passing clan. They were slaughtered by others and stewed a large pot of meat... "


    "Stop, stop, titty, can''t you stop blaming your bad brother? It''s hard to find out the formula for taming animals that is said to have been uploaded by my ancestors. As a result, my father doesn''t agree with me to do it, and you''ve been criticizing me. If it goes on like this, my confidence will be completely lost. "


    "That''s good. You don''t have to do business every day, and you''ll get a stinky smell all the time. Besides, I have no time when I need your help. And... "


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a roar started from the ground, and hundreds of trees swayed wildly. Together with the whole mountain, they all seemed to tremble under the majesty.


    "Brother, what was that sound? It''s like, it''s not like the scarlet beetles can do it. " As soon as the woman''s face changed, she slowly turned her head and looked to the voice.


    "No! Those stone scarps actually saw through my plan and ran there on purpose. I also said that there are so few Warcraft around because there is a Warcraft overlord in this area. So they don''t dare to get close. "


    The young man''s face was very blue. Ignoring the woman''s next call, he jumped over several branches and rushed to the direction where the wolves disappeared.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    There was another roar, and a dark shadow swept through the air. A stone scarlet at the front hit the side and cut off a huge tree. When he fell to the ground, he was covered with blood.


    Scarlet, as its name suggests, has a hard layer of armor covering most parts of its body. Ordinary weapons and Warcraft claws can''t break through the defense. But for the veteran Hunter Warcraft, if you know how to grasp the key hand, you can also kill the scarlet.


    However, the stone scarlet killed in front of us was not hit to the point. But in front of the powerful force, the defense that envelops the body is like nothing, which is broken by force, and the rest of the force shocks the internal flesh and blood body, and then dies.


    Seeing the death of his companion, the remaining two scarlet beetles jumped to both sides and attached themselves to the tree trunk, making a low sound as if they were mourning for their companion.


    In front of a cave, with the sound of heavy steps, a huge shadow appeared completely. He grabbed the stone scarlet which had no breath and put it directly into the open mouth. More than ten circles of crisscross sharp teeth closed and swallowed it completely.


    Then, the eight purple eyes turning on the head looked at more than ten swift Borzoi who stopped in front, and the killing intention was quietly diffused.


    "My God, what kind of monster is this?"


    The young man who came in a hurry saw the dark shadow, his body trembled violently, and his whole body seemed to be solidified on the branch.


    The Warcraft in front of him is beyond his cognition.


    However, the girl who arrived later fixed her eyes and was surprised, but she was ecstatic. She patted her brother on the shoulder and cried out: "brother, if I''m not mistaken, this should be an ancient alligator scorpion. From the appearance, I''m afraid I''ve lived for more than 500 years, so I can be called the king of scorpion. If I had its shell ground into powder, I would be able to refine more high-grade pills! Huh? Brother, why don''t you seem happy? "


    "Titty, don''t you see that it''s looking at us?"

 Chapter 500

    "Here... What''s going on?"


    When Ning Yue arrived, he saw a mess and blood. On the earth, there are ten fallen trees, and incomplete corpses are scattered around. However, some of them are complete. From the appearance, they are some kind of wolf like Warcraft.


    Among them, there is one thing he cares about most.


    Collars, on the necks of wolf Warcraft, all have collars. That is to say, they are domesticated. In the hunting just now, there must be human participation.


    "Look at this scene, I think I met a tough guy in the hunting, so there was a fierce fight. It''s just, where did the rest go? There are no human body fragments found here, and there are no Warcraft... Enough to kill wolves. "


    Turning around, he saw the stone scarlet, which was paralyzed to one side. But at a glance, he could see that it was not a Warcraft capable of killing wolves.


    Just now, at the foot of the mountain, ningyue heard different roars. Compared with the ferocity and hegemony of the beast, those roars were mixed with a few strands of uncomfortable sharpness. Before that, he had never heard such a sound. He rushed to hear it, followed the traces left in the mountains, and finally found here.


    Frowning, he turned his head slowly, and finally his eyes fell on the cave not far away. It''s dark inside. I can''t see anything clearly. But intuitively, there should be no living beings in it at the moment.


    "The nest? If it''s empty, you can go in and have a look... "


    Then Ning shook his head harder. Even if it was empty, he didn''t dare to rush into it. The most important thing now is to search for someone who can control the wolf hunt. In such a barren mountain, Warcraft is rampant, so as long as human beings have a common enemy, even if they can''t become companions, they can reach an alliance temporarily.


    "Let''s go."


    As the figure moved, his ragged cloak floated and a few light colored ripples rose. His figure slowly disappeared, and his speed was several times slower than before.


    Last night, the gap flicker was used. At the moment, the refracting cloak has not been fully restored. In terms of concealment ability, it is not as good as before, but at least enough.


    There are many traces left in the forest, especially the two rows of disordered footprints that appear at a certain distance. They must be left by some big guy, and they are also the last road signs that Ning Yue can find. With the help of the concealment provided by the refracting cloak, we are pursuing forward all the way.


    Soon, the roar came from afar again.


    This time, Ning Yue finally saw the real face of the butcher, as huge as he imagined, but more ferocious and terrifying.


    It looks like a scorpion. Six brown, thick and spiny pointed feet are on the ground. Each move will arouse a piece of smoke. Above is the deeper colored shell body. It seems that some viscous liquid is still dripping on the surface of the staggered and protruding barbs. Two pairs of giant claws of different sizes sweep wildly, and each swing will set off a strong wind,


    What Ning Yue saw at the first sight was that a wolf was thrown into the air, and then caught by the double claws. It was torn into two pieces, and the blood splashed on the monster''s ferocious head.


    Then, wide and long mouth slowly open, upper and lower jaw, a circle of teeth staggered arrangement, looking at a thrill. The carcass of the wolf and beast in it was swallowed in an instant.


    After solving the wolf beast, the giant scorpion suddenly slowed down a lot and began to turn in place. After a while, it seems to find the direction, six feet move together, forward speed is not slow. At the end of the body, a long purple black tail is bent and raised. At the top is a highly poisonous hook blade with serrations. Under the sunlight, it has a strange luster.


    Holding his breath, he wanted to see where the unheard of ferocious beast was going.


    The direction of the giant scorpion is not the location of the cave.


    Soon, the giant scorpion stopped again and shook his head. Before long, he found the right direction again and went on.


    "It feels like it''s following something? But what is the basis? "


    Ning Yue came to the position where the beast had stayed, glanced at it, but got nothing.


    Just in doubt, not far ahead, a scream rang out, which was the voice of human beings.


    "Well? In the front


    No longer think about it, Ning Yue leaped out, and his right hand had already grasped the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword. It doesn''t mean that we have to be desperate to avoid causing trouble.


    Roar!


    The giant scorpion is roaring again, loud and sharp. The four giant claws were waving in front of the body, not attacking, but defending against the surging light green flames ahead.


    At the other end of the flame, a girl on the branch tugged another young man''s arm and said anxiously, "brother, you can''t sleep here. Come with me! My Dan fire won''t last long


    In her raised left hand, the light green flame continued to spray. At the end of the fire, in the palm of her hand, the three pills melted quickly, and had condensed into a whole, only the size of a peanut.


    "Titi, you can go by yourself, brother. You''re right. If we don''t want to hunt the scarlet with the swift and violent Borzoi, but the two of us, how can we get into such trouble? "


    The young man shook his head and sighed. The breath from his mouth was full of dry heat. On his right arm, the black blood is gorgeous. Under his torn sleeve, the split wound is shocking. The edge of the cut blood seems to be slowly dissolving into stinky blood.


    Just now, in order to protect the girl behind him, he went up with a knife. With only one blow, the knife broke, the man fell on his back, and his arm was stung by the venomous tail sting of the giant scorpion.


    Along the way, if it wasn''t for the drag of girls, plus the fierce delay of Borzoi, they couldn''t even get here.


    "Stop talking, brother. If I didn''t have to drag you out, there wouldn''t be such a thing. Never close your eyes. No matter how tired you are, you can''t sleep. Sure, we can get out of here alive together


    When the voice fell, the girl''s face turned pale. In the palm of her hand, the elixir completely melts, and the last wisp of flame dissipates on the four giant claw hard armor waved by the giant scorpion.


    Perhaps feeling the heat fading, the Giant Claw moved away, and the giant scorpion''s ferocious head reappeared in front of the young brothers and sisters. With a huge jaw, the roar sounded again.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, there was also a whistling sound of the sword.


    Ding!


    The sword light shot down, and the slanting cold light stabbed the giant scorpion on the head. At the same time, a human figure fell down together, half squatting on the hard shell on the back of Warcraft.


    At this moment, the giant scorpion''s action stopped. On its back, ningyue''s eyes suddenly changed.


    How hard! The stab of dark Xuan''s ancient sword couldn''t break each other''s carapace.


    Just now, seeing that the giant Scorpion was about to make a move, he didn''t care too much. He jumped out of the tree directly. If he took a step more slowly, he might be able to hit one of Warcraft''s eight eyes. However, he did not dare to wait much.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Hissing and roaring again, this time, sharper, as if full of anger.


    "Stop, you are too noisy!"


    Ning Yue yelled, raised his foot and stepped heavily. After that, he pulled his left hand and cut out the strange chopper to get the eyes of Warcraft in front of him. But at the same time, he heard the wind blowing behind him. He didn''t need to look back. He knew what it was.


    There''s only one answer. Giant scorpion''s tail hook should be its most terrifying weapon.


    As soon as he pulled it red, the dark Xuan sword was tilted behind him. The edge of the sword suddenly collided with the tail hook. In the buzzing sound, a few sticky liquid threads flew into the void and ignited a piece of smoke.


    Under the impact, Ning faltered and fell out. The chopper in his hand also deviated from the original direction of attack. He failed to hit any of Warcraft''s eyes. Instead, he just fell on the side of the huge jaw on the front side, leaving a small wound.


    The next moment, the Giant Claw waved. He did not dare to stay any longer. With the help of the powerful force of Warcraft, he turned over and jumped into the air and landed in the distance.


    "Damn, it''s so difficult. And it happened that at this time, no matter the blood awakens or the gap of the refraction cloak flickers, it can''t be used! Otherwise... "


    Ning Yue grinned, and before he finished complaining in his heart, the giant scorpion turned and jumped out, impressively attacking this side.


    "Like, you''re afraid of fire, aren''t you?"


    With the release of his left hand, the strange chopper fell to the ground. With the touch of his palm, the flame burned and stroked the edge of the three foot sword.


    Fire punishment sword cut!


    Ding!


    The sword cuts, the Giant Claw swings, the flame breaks, and Ning Yue collapses. In front of the giant scorpion, which is five meters high and more than ten meters long, his strength is insignificant.


    And there was only a shallow sword mark on the huge claw which was slowly dropped.


    "Damn, I''m afraid this guy''s strength can match that of the high-level chengfengjing strongman!"


    I feel uneasy in my heart. I''d rather have a feeling that I''m still alive now. Maybe it''s not just because I have enough strength, but also because I haven''t played enough with the beast in front of me.


    Four giant claws spread out, and eight eyes were staring at ningyue''s figure. The giant beast was still roaring. Behind it, the long tail swayed again, and the strong wind stirred it up.


    The fierce wind, blowing head-on, even let ningyue feel some can''t open their eyes, and in that gust of wind, the huge shadow quickly approaching.


    "Damn, how can I die under your brute hands!"


    The sword roars, and the dark Xuan sword starts to attack again. Ning Yue holds the sword with both hands, and each wrist has a circle of incantation printed on it.


    He wants to try to see if he can break the strong defense of the strange beast under the combined attack of the destruction of heaven''s seal and the fierceness of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    In a flash, the strong wind became more fierce, and the sword power also came out.


    In the flash of light, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed. In his big eyes, there was a burning light.


    Boom!


    Dark red flame from the sky, grab the dark Xuan sword and giant chela before the battle, bombard the center giant scorpion Warcraft. At that moment, the air was filled with strong smell.


    Above the beast, the carapace is burning and melting. Whoa! Then, a more huge shadow fell in the air, surging strong wind, and even pushed ningyue back. The fierce wind glared. In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Yue, who was retreating, only felt the strong wind surging ahead, and could not see what had happened. The cohesive force in the sword dissipated 70% in an instant. At the other end, although the young girl in front of the young man was also in the strong wind, it was slightly better because it was not in the right direction of the impact. In her eyes, the whole scene was vividly reflected. A strange looking giant bird came down from the sky and fell on the struggling ancient alligator scorpion. It pointed its beak at each other''s head and pecked hard. Purple and blue blood, flying in the ai

 Chapter 501

    In the woods, there was a strong wind, and two huge figures were fighting together. It''s a fight, but it''s a one-sided killing. The piercing sound of tearing is constantly diffused, and every time it''s accompanied by the smell of blood.


    At the first moment, the fire that fell from the air did not reappear, and the first peck that fell from the air also failed. It failed to achieve its goal and directly pierced the giant scorpion''s skull. It escaped in the struggle and only suffered damage to the root of its forefoot.


    However, the giant scorpion''s continued struggle is very weak. The strange bird from the sky has two claws. One claw breaks through the scorpion''s tail and tramples on the ground. The other claw is against the back of the scorpion, which is convenient for the continued pecking. Every shot down, there must be a deep scar. During this period, the giant scorpion also waved the giant claws to resist. The four giant claws only maintained the defensive formation for a short time, and then three of them were pecked off.


    Finally, the ancient alligator scorpion slowed down, the rest of the voice only bursts of wailing, before the fury and anger disappeared. Of course, the strange bird didn''t mean to stop. Once the beak was drilled, it fell down again. This time, the head of the giant Scorpion was pierced.


    Life, on the wane.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the wings spread, the strange bird raised its head and roared, as if to show its power. Until now, the surging waves in the forest finally began to subside.


    Not far away, Ning Yue reluctantly stood up with his sword and looked at the huge figure. He was shocked in his heart. I try my best to break through the shell defense of the ancient alligator scorpion with the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, but the strange bird in front of me can peck it into a thousand holes with its sharp beak. This sharp, really terrible.


    But on second thought, he suddenly reflected the reason. The real defense to defeat the giant scorpion is not the sharp beak of the strange bird, but the strange flame that was originally shot down from the air. After being bombarded again, the surface of the giant scorpion''s carapace obviously appeared ablation state, and its defense ability was greatly reduced.


    "What a terrible animal fire..."


    Ning Yue boasted that he had a lot of experience in controlling the fire. First, he integrated the power of the demon blood to assimilate multiple animal fires, and then he had the fire control method of the Murong family of Nanyan. But even so, with the help of the dark Xuan ancient sword, it still can''t do much damage to the giant scorpion carapace.


    In front of the strange bird Warcraft, just from can drive that kind of flame, all too terrible. Moreover, in the battle just now, it was obvious that it did not use all its strength.


    A little dignified flashed in his eyes. He would rather step back in front of him. The appearance of the strange bird is most likely that it took the ancient alligator scorpion as its prey. Now the hunting is successful, but it seems that it doesn''t intend to leave directly.


    There is a possibility, it also intends to obliterate the remaining lives in the presence.


    No, I can''t.


    Although said that oneself practices the giant scorpion all to beat, not to mention this strange bird.


    At the same time of Ning Yue staring at the strange bird, the strange bird suddenly turned its head, and the dark golden pupils were also looking at each other. However, he soon put aside his sight and fell on the girl and the young man in a coma.


    Then there was a strange cry. He looked up at the sky, grabbed the dead ancient alligator scorpion with his claws, lifted it out of the air, swept up a gust of wind, and hurried away.


    At last, I felt relieved. I''d rather just sit on the ground with a long sigh. I don''t know whether I should be lucky or sigh to myself.


    Is the strange bird leaving without hostility, or is he not in the eye at all?


    "What''s the origin of that Warcraft? The inner feathers of the wings are navy blue, and the outer and back are mainly brown black, with a variety of color stripes near the neck. The overall appearance is more like a crow than an eagle... In the ancient books I have seen before, there is no bird like Warcraft that matches this appearance. "


    While he was muttering, the girl rushed out with a short knife in front of him. She came to the place where the two beasts were fighting fiercely just now. Looking at the broken claws left in front of him, she quickly waved and said, "Hey, people over there, can you do me a favor?"


    "Yes. If I''m not going to help you, I don''t have to


    Ning Yue answered and got up again with his sword.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m too weak to cut. Please cut a piece of this ancient alligator''s carapace. My brother was poisoned by it. If he wants to get rid of it, the feasible way is to grind the shell of the giant scorpion into powder, and then take it together with several other antidotes. Just as it happens, I have a complete range of pills. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue swung the dark Xuan sword with all his strength, aiming at one of the broken claws. The moment the sword fell, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Sure enough, compared with the original hardness, the carapace is much more fragile now. Once the dark Xuan sword was cut, it was cut open at will.


    "It''s important to save people. Grind them into powder. Huh? What can I do with the pestle? "


    "I''ve told you that people are weak, so you can help them again."


    A moment later, sitting in front of the campfire, Ning Yue turns over and roasts the meat picked from the inside of the Giant Claw of the ancient alligator, smelling very good. However, the girl named shutI would not allow him to treat any wolf that died in the distance as food.


    As for the scarlet, according to her, the meat is too woody to chew and swallow. The reason for hunting is that their tongues can be used as materials for some special pills.


    So Ning Yue had to deal with the meat inside the giant claw, thinking that it was not scorpion meat, but crab meat. After roasting, he took a few bites and swallowed it whole. But unexpectedly, it tasted so good that he regretted that he roasted too little for the first time, so he quickly picked out more meat and began a new round of roasting.


    And after eating that kind of scorpion meat, there is a faint coolness in the body meridians. It''s not cold. It''s a cool and comfortable feeling, even in winter.


    According to shutI, the meat of the ancient alligator scorpion can also be used as a material for refining pills, but its value is comparable to its shell. So what''s left here, just treat it as food.


    After a taste, he would rather nod his head again and again. He would not refuse such delicious and nourishing food. Even, suddenly thought of a person, respectively for a long time Zhili.


    "If she were here, she would have a good time, wouldn''t she?"


    With a faint smile, he continued to turn the barbecue, and at the same time, he looked at shutI, a girl who was still dealing with her brother''s injury. They didn''t talk much, except her name and her brother Shu Quan, who came to hunt this time.


    But you can guess a little.


    These two people should come from a powerful clan, and they can be seen in their clothes. What''s more, ordinary warriors have no ability to domesticate a group of wolves and bring them out to hunt.


    Moreover, shutI has a good understanding of pharmacology, the control of drug dosage, the mixing after crushing, and the action is very skillful and careful. There must be a lot of skills in it.


    "A brother who trains animals and a sister who is proficient in pharmacology are very interesting."


    Heart secretly a smile, rather more also won''t ask more. Similarly, shutI didn''t ask him much about his origin. We all know that it''s not enough to know. At least we have experienced a fierce fight that can barely be regarded as a battle of life and death. The distance between us has been shortened a lot, and there will be no hostility.


    "The meat is almost baked. How about some first?"


    "No, I''ll wait until I finish applying the medicine for my brother. The toxicity of the ancient alligator scorpion is very strong, even if it has its own carapace powder as a guide, the process of detoxification is relatively slow. Finally, don''t disturb me until I finish


    "Well, I''ll keep warm."


    At the same time, ningyue takes out a bunch of scorpion meat and chews it. It tastes as good as ever.


    About a quarter of an hour later, shutI finally finished. She got up and took a long breath. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, she turned and sat down in front of the campfire. She took two strings of scorpion meat and ate them directly.


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    After the exchange conversation, he calmed down again. For a moment, Ning Yue felt embarrassed. He turned to look at the sky and said casually, "you know that giant scorpion is called ancient alligator scorpion. Then, what''s that strange bird?"


    ShutI shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, I have seen in ancient books that there is a natural enemy in the ancient alligator scorpion, which feeds on it. It''s a kind of bird Warcraft, very rare. Even the name of the bird Warcraft is not recorded in ancient books. However, there are some records of appearance, which are not in line with the strange birds we see today. "


    Ning Yue replied, "don''t you know? But now it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the strange bird didn''t take us as the enemy. It just killed its prey and flew away. It just saved us. "


    "Is it really... Just right?"


    All of a sudden, shutI stopped chewing the scorpion meat, and slowly looked up, looking at ningyue with some hair in her heart.


    "What do you mean?"


    ShutI said in a deep voice: "I feel vaguely that the strange bird''s eyes seem to change when it sees his brother''s poisoned appearance, and it wants to express something. Although it flew away, it left behind the broken limbs of the ancient alligator scorpion, which was enough to cure his brother, so that we could grind the shell to make medicine. It seems to know how to treat people who have been poisoned by scorpion... "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "isn''t it so mysterious? But it happened to peck off the giant claws of the ancient alligator scorpion. Maybe it didn''t take the meat with it, leaving it to us. Hit and hit by mistake, become the medicine of understanding. "


    "Do you think so? It''s also possible, but when it looks at me, I feel some kind of invisible emotion... In a word, I think it''s spiritual and kind, helping us. "


    After that, shutI took another bite of scorpion meat and ate it slowly.


    A ray of light flashed in his eyes. Ning Yue suddenly got up and said, "is there spirit? By the way, is it hard to say, that guy will be the spirit bird of Qingque mountain


    In this regard, shutI just gave him a strange look, then bit off the last piece of scorpion meat on the stick, and said: "it seems that you are here for the recovery of the holy spring of Qingque mountain?"


    "Yes, so what?" Ning Yue was stunned. He was not too surprised. When he approached, he mentioned Qingque mountain. Recently, the hottest rumor among the martial arts strongmen in this area must be the revival of holy spring. According to di Tong and the passer-by, it was


    Wait! All of a sudden, he remembered something. That night, because of the interruption of Shi Xuandong, it seemed that there was another important thing about Qingque mountain that he had never known. ShutI shook his head and sighed, "it seems that you are really ignorant. You come here because of the legend of the holy spring, but you don''t know the rumor that the holy spring dried up more than 200 years ago."¡° Hearsay that the holy spring has dried up? Yes, that''s the only thing I missed that night. " Better step forward and pass by the campfire¡° What happened more than 200 years ago? "¡° What happened? No one knows why the holy spring disappeared, but there is a saying that many people agree with. That is, the spirit bird sparrow fell and died under another terrible bird Warcraft claw... "

 Chapter 502

    "The spirit bird, the green sparrow, has fallen for more than 200 years? In other words, the disappearance of the holy spring is the result of this Ningyue heart a Lin, he didn''t think he had missed the rumor, unexpectedly has such an important point.


    Shaking his head, shutI replied, "I don''t know. No one can tell. However, with the fall of the spirit bird, the magic bird with the triple attributes of wind, fire and poison occupied Qingque mountain, and the strong human attacked several times, but all failed. During this period, there was also a powerful force. The patriarch personally fought with the magic bird one day and one night. At last, he burned his life to gather strength and turned into a shining giant to fight with him. It was said that he had the upper hand at the beginning. However, he made a mistake and was shot with poisonous fire by the magic bird to ignite his head. Then he flapped his wings into the holy spring, and his whereabouts were unknown. After a few years, the magic bird was finally killed. When people finally reached the top of the mountain again, they found that the holy spring was turbid. There was no aura, only miasma. "


    Nodding a sigh, Ning Yue said: "unexpectedly, there are such things."


    All of a sudden, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and he blurted out again: "wait a minute, it''s the huge magic bird with the triple attributes of wind, fire and poison that kills the spirit bird sparrow? How do I feel that the strange bird we met today seems to have the triple attributes of wind, fire and poison? "


    So shutI was also surprised and said, "it''s true that you said so. However, the magic bird has fallen for more than 200 years, how can it appear again? What''s more, there''s no reason why the terrible Warcraft, which slaughters the strong human beings, will help us. "


    Ning Yue raised his hand, rubbed his chin, and speculated: "after all, the rumor has been more than 200 years. As people of later generations, we can''t tell how true it is. Moreover, the holy spring reappeared after more than 200 years, there must be some reasons. If the strange birds we see today are really the magic birds of those years, and they reappear together with the holy spring, it can be said. As for the truth, I''m afraid we won''t know until we get to Qingque mountain. "


    "That''s right. My brother and I also wanted to go to Qingque mountain, but I was in a hurry to make a kind of pill. I needed the tongue of scarlet beetle to hunt here. Now, my brother is injured, I''m afraid I can''t go to Qingque mountain. After the road, should not be able to go with you


    After that, shutI looked back and saw that Shuquan was still sleeping. But at least, the purple and cyan on his face is fading, and the toxin is fading.


    Ning Yue replied: "naturally, please help yourself. However, I just heard about the reappearance of holy spring and decided to go to Qingque mountain. I don''t know the exact location. If you can, can you let me know? "


    "You don''t know the location, dare to rush in?"


    All of a sudden, shutI was shocked. He stood up, raised his finger to ningyue, and yelled: "that is to say, you don''t know that around Qingque mountain is Wanshou mountain. Almost every two or three peaks are occupied by a Warcraft overlord. In the whole mountain, a large number of evil Warcraft occupy. Even if it''s a large clan force nearby, the disciples and elders of the clan go together, but they are cautious, not to mention breaking into the clan by themselves. That''s a way to die. "


    "Yes, I don''t know, but I can guess some. As for the gathering place of the essence of heaven and earth, Warcraft has stronger perception ability than human beings, and it is reasonable to occupy all around. I just want to go through there, not necessarily to fight with those Warcraft. Even if I''m alone, what? I have some experience in stealth. "


    Ning Yue smiles faintly. With the speed of his body method and the concealment ability of his refraction cloak, it''s easy to deliberately avoid fighting unless you encounter a special kind of Warcraft.


    "But there''s still some danger. It''s too rash."


    ShutI still shook his head, in her eyes, a glimmer of light quietly flashed slightly dim. In the end, she shook her hands and seemed to have made a decision.


    "Well... To tell you the truth, the pill I''m going to refine this time is very special. It''s not for healing or strengthening the foundation. It''s for grinding into powder and holding it in the palm. It''s for arousing Xuanli''s power, and the taste comes out with the wind. Human beings just feel a little uncomfortable. Warcraft can smell it, so it''s not easy to get close to it. In this way, it will be much easier to go through the mountains that Warcraft inhabits. "


    "Oh? What do you mean by telling me this? "


    A little cunning flashed in her eyes. Ning Yue could hear something in shutI''s words. Her warning just now was not just good advice.


    With his head down, shutI muttered, "I mean, if you can help me hunt some scarlet beetles, you can help me send my injured brother back to the clan. When I get back, I''m successful in refining pills. I can share with you and go to Qingque mountain together. Don''t you have the best of both worlds? "


    Ning Yue snorted and said with a smile, "it''s such a plan. Why don''t you just say it and have to beat around the Bush? It''s OK to think about it, but I don''t know. If you toss about like this, you will delay your journey for a few days. "


    Shaking his head, shutI said: "two days at most. Because our clan is also on the way from here to Qingque mountain, just a little detour. The reason why they come here in the opposite direction is that only here can the scarlet inhabit


    "OK, deal."


    Ning Yue''s straightforward reply was beyond shutI''s expectation. In an instant, she looked happy and nodded vigorously.


    "Great!"


    "By the way, the scarlet is the one who died in front of the giant scorpion''s nest except the wolf? I''m just full. I want to have some activities. I''m going to see if I can hunt some. "


    After that, Ning Yue gets up and goes to the distance.


    "Just the tongue is enough. Be careful, scarlet has a strong body surface defense. Only when you aim at the soft part of the joint can you cause effective trauma. Besides, there is a stream at the foot of another mountain next door. Please get some water back


    In the rear, shutI was shouting and throwing out a water bag.


    Head also don''t return, rather more stretch out a hand to catch water bag, answer a way: "understand."


    In my heart, I secretly complained. I''m a troublesome guy. I''m so casual. Presumably, I''m used to it on weekdays, so I can think that her brother Shu Quan is not very well, right?


    Even so, it''s not ambiguous. It''s easier to hunt a few Warcraft under the cover of a refraction cloak. During this period, Ning Yue also understood why Shu Ti could remind him that the stone scarlet had a strong defense. Even if the front of the dark Xuan ancient sword was cut, it could not completely break the stone armor of this kind of Warcraft. It was really a little hard.


    But compared with the previous ancient alligator scorpion, there is no doubt that the difference is too far.


    At sunset, the tongues of the four scarlet beetles are in their hands. They would rather lean over the stream at the foot of the mountain to wash their hands and fill their water bags.


    In this winter, the palm immersed in the stream, cold can be called bone piercing, even with his cultivation, also slightly a grin. When the water bag was taken out, the whole person suddenly trembled and froze in place.


    Cold, out of thin air and now the cold seems to have penetrated into the bone, but it is not because of this stream. The only explanation is that the scorpion meat that I had eaten before was very cold. I didn''t expect that when I was stimulated by the cold river water, it would attack again.


    "Hell, I knew I wouldn''t eat so much."


    But with a sigh, Ning Yue sat down on his legs and flipped his palms. The Xuanli in the meridians of his body began to work, and the fire element''s energy intruded into several places where the cold air condensed and quickly burned it. What''s left in the end is pure power.


    For such a gift, of course, he took it with a smile, wrapped it all in the hot Xuanli, and slowly absorbed it into the Dantian.


    At the moment of completion, Ning Yue felt that his strength had increased a lot. He opened his eyes and laughed with pride, and found that the night had already come, and the surrounding area was gradually covered by darkness.


    "I need to get back soon."


    When he took the first step, his figure trembled again. After surprise, ecstasy emerged.


    After absorbing the cold power from the scorpion, the Xuanli gathered in the meridians went to a higher level, and their cultivation reached the next realm.


    We should be able to break through and achieve the eight levels of spiritual awakening.


    However, the place of breakthrough is not here. At night, it is the time when many Warcraft predators begin to be active. This is the only water source nearby. Where would you rather stay here in a settled state without radioresistance.


    The wind was blowing fast, and he began to return. ShutI''s strength may not be strong enough, but as a protector of breakthrough, it should be enough.


    "Well, you''re too slow, aren''t you?"


    Finally, when Ning Yue comes back, Shu Ti pouts her little mouth and snorts.


    "Titty, how do you talk?"


    Another voice came from her side, but she was slightly weak and weak. But Shu Quan woke up, and all the purple and blue poison gas on her face faded away, leaving only weak and pale.


    "I had an accident on the way, so I came back late, but I got everything you wanted."


    After smiling at Shu Quan, Ning Yue turned to Shu Ti and put down the water bag and the tongue.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, shutI said with a smile, "good. I''ll forgive you."


    Cheering, she ran to the side holding the scarlet tongue, seems to have been out, can''t wait to start processing.


    But with a sigh, Shu Quan looked at ningyue and said, "I''ve heard everything from Titti. Brother ningyue, thank you very much. The kindness of saving lives is unforgettable. As for titty''s rudeness, her character is just like this. Her mouth is a bit poisonous and she loves to be rude, but she has no malice. I''ve offended her before. I''ll make amends for her as my brother. I hope you''ll forgive me. "


    Ningyue arched his hand and said, "brother Shuquan, I''m serious. I get along well with your sister. As for saving lives, I don''t deserve it. If the strange bird had not appeared, you and I would not have escaped today. "


    Shu Quan said again: "no, it''s kindness that ningyue brothers are willing to help out at that time. Besides, without you, my brother and sister would have died before the strange bird arrived. Titty is really ridiculous. He even talks about terms with you. Her words, you don''t take it to heart, refined pills, you must have a share. But you don''t have to go around with us. "


    "It''s all right. Many friends on the road can take care of each other. Don''t worry about these days. If brother Shu Quan really wants to repay him, there''s just one thing to ask for right now. I came back late because, on the way, I suddenly felt as if my cultivation had finally reached the bottleneck of the next level, which might be broken through. It''s just that night is coming, and it may be inconvenient to be alone, so... "


    "Ningyue brothers, but don''t worry, just break through. In the meantime, my brother and sister will keep you safe. "¡° Thank you very much The night is deeper, and it''s more than an hour since ningyue began to break through. ShutI fiddled with a small flame in his palm and muttered, "brother, I''ve made a deal with him. Why do you need to add another one?" Shu Quan shook his head and said, "titi, you should know how to repay your kindness. Ningyue brothers help us a lot. What is this? Besides, isn''t it safe and sound up to now? This is the jurisdiction of Warcraft overlord. How can other Warcraft dare to break in at will. The news of his death didn''t spread so quickly. Tonight, it''s going to be fine. It''s good to send a favor along with the flow. "¡° Brother, can you stop saying that. I''ve always been a little nervous. " Shaking his head, shutI sighed softly. Just at this time, a roar suddenly came from the distance of the mountain forest, and the sharp sound was extremely harsh, startling countless birds on the tree¡° What''s the matter! " Shu Quan was suddenly surprised and struggled to get up. ShutI signed him to stop and listen to the roar in the wind. His face became gloomy and his eyes showed a trace of fear¡° How is it possible... Why is this sound so similar to the dead ancient alligator scorpion? "

 Chapter 503

    "Titty, do you think it sounds like that, too?"


    Shu Quan was also frightened. When he heard the roar in the wind, he realized that it was nine points similar to the voice of the ancient alligator and scorpion he met in the morning, and there was more anger. But, in the heart is startled, does not want to explain.


    Nodding his head, shutI said in a low voice: "is it hard to do that? There is a second ancient alligator scorpion near here. It was aware of the death of the overlord, so it came to replace the original position?"


    Shu Quan shook his head and said, "in that case, the voice should not be so full of anger, but should be excited. I''ve been taming animals for so long, I can still hear some emotions in the voice of Warcraft. Now, the biggest possibility is that the present ancient alligator scorpion is probably the mate of the one in the daytime... By the way, titi, you know more about those uncommon Warcraft than me. Can you tell whether the ancient alligator scorpion in the daytime is male or female


    "Brother, it''s such a time. What do you care about doing such things?"


    After complaining, shutI trembled all over and suddenly responded to something and said, "brother means that the one in the daytime seems to be female. In this way, the one in the distance should be male. The strength of the ancient alligator scorpion can be reflected in the body size, while the general body size of the female is more than twice that of the male. That is to say, the strength of the one over there is far worse than what you can see in the daytime. "


    The corners of his mouth smile, Shu Quan nodded: "not bad. During the day, that one was very strong. You and I were suddenly attacked, so we lost the whole mess and were in such a mess. But now it''s different. A much weaker male scorpion, as long as we set traps first, should have the power of World War I. On hunting Warcraft, which of the nearby forces is better than our Yishou sect? "


    "Well, I still have some pills left on me. I''m afraid to kill or arrest that guy on the spot, but I can force him back or seriously hurt him. But brother, can you still move? "


    "Of course I can. Don''t forget, the ancestors of our Yishou sect are the best Warcraft hunters in the mainland. They can survive even in bad conditions and finally succeed in hunting. As the continuation of the blood of us, but only this dilemma, how can we shrink back? What''s more, I promised him that I would be all right in the meantime! "


    A moment later, the roar gradually approached, and tremors came from the earth. Obviously, the second ancient alligator scorpion has found a trace and is coming here.


    ShutI''s camp is not the place where strange birds kill ancient alligator scorpions in the daytime, but it''s not far away. In addition to shaving scorpion meat before, there must be some smell that Warcraft can smell here. It''s impossible not to be found.


    But now the color of fear in her eyes faded a lot. She stood alone on the branch above, and her eyes narrowed slightly away from the front. On her side, two rows of folding crossbows were inserted into the tree trunk through sharp cones. The top of the crossbow and the blood groove of the arrow were filled with some kind of powder.


    It was not that the folding crossbows were not used in the daytime, but they were installed on the originally planned hunting route. However, they were led away from the trap by scarlet. The ancient alligator and scorpion were fierce when they came out. Due to the location problem, the brother and sister ran away from the ambush.


    After the strange bird kills the giant scorpion, you ningyue helps to watch Shu Quan. Shu Ti takes time to set up the trap and reclaims all the equipment. Unexpectedly, she can use it tonight.


    And, of course, there''s more than one trap.


    "Here we are."


    Under the tree, Shu Quan closed his eyes tightly. In such a dark night, his hearing is better than his vision. The sweeping wind brings the message he wants.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar came nearer and filled with anger.


    In front of the earth, the wind swept, a huge shadow jumped out of the forest, stopped in front of another shadow. It''s the carapace that has been removed from the flesh of the scorpion. It''s the giant scorpion from the daytime.


    "Sure enough, it''s Warcraft. Such an obvious trap can be taken."


    Above, shutI, who had seen the scene clearly, snorted and laughed, took down a folding crossbow from the side and aimed forward, but not directly targeting the huge shadow, but the ground below it.


    Whoosh!


    At the same moment, the girl''s left hand flashed a spark and fell on the arrow. In a twinkling, the fire light is just a small cluster, but with the arrow falling, the blue fire light drags out a gorgeous track in mid air, tears the cold and hot winter, and nails into the earth.


    Boom!


    Flaming, hot lines spread to the earth, gathered from the hot dazzling instant burst out of the great power. The power of fire has always been merciless. It burns and destroys everything. At the same time, it roars and destroys to a higher level.


    Just for a moment, the dazzling fire burst into the sky, reflecting the bright side of the night sky, raging flames, leaping among the mountains and forests, waving hot to drive out the cold. The earth is burning. On the side of the residual flame, a huge shadow falls among several broken trees, and more than ten black smoke floats from the body.


    However, it is still moving, six feet are moving, four giant claws are turning and supporting, with a curved long tail whipping the earth, the body is turning and standing up again, eight ferocious eyes are opened, and the cracked blood is roaring again, which makes it more sharp and angry.


    He was still alive, but not undamaged. His carapace was burnt and ulcerated in several places. His side hind foot was broken in the middle, and he was forced to support on the ground.


    "Cut, by Dan Yan explosion array center, unexpectedly is only this kind of degree wound?"


    On the branch, shutiliumei wrinkled, and almost put all the remaining combustion supporting pills she had brought into the consumed trap, including a kind of rongnidan, which was so strong that it could not be directly used in the fire element Xuanli during the day. Time in a hurry, this move can not solve the ancient spine alligator scorpion, the rest is only a few folding crossbow body side.


    Roar!


    The roar resounded through the mountain forest, and the ancient alligator Scorpion was completely enraged. It did not need to judge whether it was the person in front of it who killed its mate. The ambush just now was enough to tear any enemy in front of it.


    Dada dada!


    With the six feet moving, the giant scorpion suddenly jumped up again, and the four giant claws cut together. With a loud noise, shutI''s tree suddenly broke and fell.


    "Damn it."


    Jump up in a hurry, shutI throws out a rope in his hand to lock the half empty branch on the side and lift it up. At the same time, the backhand blows out an empty porcelain vase, which is on the trigger position of the mechanism before the tree completely falls down.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    However, due to the large angle deviation, there were only three big scorpions in the middle and lower part of the crossbow, two of which were too shallow to penetrate. When the giant scorpion fell to the ground, it was thrown out and fell off, and the last remaining feather arrow was just nailed in the gap of its back shell, most of which penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    However, this degree of trauma, can not affect the life of the ancient alligator scorpion, but more aroused its anger.


    This kind of short arrow is not prepared for hunting Warcraft of the same size. Even if it is not as big as the female scorpion in the daytime, the height of the ancient alligator scorpion in front of us is more than two meters, which is a huge thing for human beings.


    "Brother, I missed it. Get out of here, it''s still time! "


    As soon as he jumps in front of Shu''s body, Shu Ti turns around and kicks the bonfire in front of him. With a palm attached, Xuanli roars and melts into the flying fire. In a moment, the fire lights up and spews to the giant scorpion in front of him.


    Boom!


    One of the flames was stained on the only short arrow that was nailed in, which instantly ignited and smeared the powder. Then there was a burst, the giant scorpion roared in pain, and its back crustacean turned over, blood and flesh blurred. However, it is still not lethal.


    "Titi, you have to go. Brother can''t leave here in time. Besides... "


    With a deep sigh, Shu Quan glanced at ningyue, who still didn''t move.


    "I''ve promised him that I''ll take care of him. Now, if you break your promise, you can''t live alone. At least, use my wounded body to buy more time. "


    "Brother, I can take you away!"


    ShutI drinks, shakes his hand and throws the rope out, tying a tree trunk in front of him.


    "If you have the strength, take brother ningyue away. We all owe him a life. Since we agreed, we must do it. Titty, I don''t ask you to agree with what I said, but at least listen to my brother once and take him away. Here, I''ll cut it off! "


    When the voice fell, Shu Quan let out a roar, pushed himself to the ground, stretched out his hand and grasped the dark Xuan ancient sword on Ning Yue''s waist. In mid air, the blade of the sword moved and the strong wind poured down.


    Ping!


    The blade of the sword is on the giant chela, and the fire is splashing. Relying on its huge body, the ancient alligator scorpion is full of power. The giant chela can easily blow Shu Quan away, and another round of dark Xuan ancient sword, which turns brown red in the mid air, is suddenly knocked off.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The point of the sword was hammered into the earth, humming and trembling. In front of the sword, the giant scorpion comes in a hurry.


    He vomited a big mouthful of dirty blood. Shu Quan stood up and grabbed it. He held the handle of the sword again with a low roar, but suddenly found that he couldn''t draw out the sword. Turning around, shutI held the sword down.


    "That''s enough, brother. Don''t die for nothing, OK? Listen to me and let''s go together


    "I said, you take brother ningyue! I''ll be back! Didn''t dad teach you? We must do what we have said and promised! "


    With another reprimand, he hit his cross arm and shutI kicked and sat down on the ground. I didn''t look back. I tried my best to draw again. However, the dark Xuan sword nailed to the ground didn''t move.


    Surprised, Shu Quan turns his head and looks at it again. He feels a tremor in his hand. The sword nailed to the ground is pulled up by another person.


    The sword roars, the wind blows, and a shadow stands in front of it, facing the coming beast alone.


    "I''ll wave my sword myself. Just now, thank you very much. As a gift, I''ll take care of this small circle of Warcraft. "


    Staring at the beast in front of me, I''d rather smile.


    "Look at the situation. Are you here for revenge? At the same time, I also intend to take a bad breath to get back the face of the day''s defeat. You are not as good as the one in the daytime, but now I am stronger than myself at that time. What''s more, I can do my best! "


    A little smile fell, and a faint red flickered in his eyes. The subtle Rune incantation was looming and engraved on his eyes.


    At this moment, he rose to a higher level of breath, more crazy, and the fierce wind lingered around him, and the cold roaring continued to blend into the three foot frost front in his hands. The power of sleeping taboo, the killing and tyranny of seal, wake up!

 Chapter 504

    Because last night we were dealing with Lin Su, the awakening of the blood of the demons fell into silence for the time being. Before the end of the day, we would rather not be able to use them. But now, facing the second one, the situation is different.


    The blood of the demons has been awakened, and with the power of the eight powers of spiritual awakening, the feeling of full and powerful swimming is almost breaking through the bondage of flesh and blood. The power is burning, and the energy lingers all over the body. With each step, there are burning traces on the earth.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and hummed, only a little cold in the hot breath, and it could also penetrate all the heat and continue to roar, and then absorbed all the tyrannical heat around into the three foot blade. Dark Xuan ancient sword slightly side up, washed red sword front, vaguely reflects the shadow of the beast in front.


    As a Warcraft, it is born with a sense of danger. But because of anger, it will not retreat, but choose to fight to the end. In front of the diffuse hot war, the ancient spine crocodile scorpion in the heart of the desire to kill was also ignited.


    The two figures accelerated again at the same time and rushed to each other. The strong wind surges through the air, and the Giant Claw waves, breaking through the air and falling down, throwing down a powerful force.


    "Flash out."


    With a light chant and a whistling sword, the shackles of time are also broken in this short moment. In the stagnant nothingness, the red figure is the only shadow that can move. When the sword comes out, the merciless coldness cuts to the Giant Claw solidified in the air.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The Giant Claw fell to the earth and was not cut off, but it could no longer be used by the ancient alligator scorpion. Ningyue''s sword position avoided the hard carapace, aimed at the soft cutting of the joint space, and directly removed the giant claw.


    This is what shutI reminded him before. Before he was ready to hunt the scarlet, he specially told him to avoid the hard scarlet and pick the weak points. The defense covering the whole body is hard again. In order to be able to move the limbs, the joint connection position can never be completely wrapped.


    In addition, with the speed of instant explosion, Ning Yue did not just cut a giant claw. After passing, he pulled his left backhand, struck with a strange chopper behind him, and nailed it under the cold blade, which easily broke the joint of the other giant claw.


    Roar!


    It''s still a piercing roar, but this time it''s more of a wail of pain. The ancient alligator''s body tilted, and its eight eyes continued to stare at ningyue in front. The remaining two giant claws on the left were about to swing out and suddenly pulled back, obviously afraid. But at the end behind it, the long tail of the poison hook swung and split, spurting out the stinking venom.


    "Is that the only strength?"


    Rather more banter a smile, move a body to step on, low body bend over at the same time, dark Xuan ancient sword counter cut to hit.


    Look for a gap!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the sword cuts across the side of the scorpion''s tail and cuts a long blood mark in an instant. Ningyue himself completely avoids the attack of the poison hook, falls on the back of the ancient alligator scorpion, and then jumps out to move to the back of the opponent. When he turned around again, he turned his right wrist around with a circle of incantation seal, and hit the sword with a sharp force, which was just a few more points.


    Almost at the same moment, the strange chopper he held in his left hand also moved, and a circle of rotating curse marks also appeared on his left wrist.


    Heaven lock seal, sword resonance!


    Dong! Dong!


    The sword came out, the knife fell down, the huge force roared, and a rolling black shadow fell to the ground in the flying smoke. The remnant body was lying on the ground forever with dirty blood. The rest of the trunk body was still struggling, and the eight murderers on the head were already dark.


    Two of the giant claws have been removed, and three of the six legs have been removed. The long tail is broken, and most of the carapace on the body is broken. Compared with a piece of rotten meat, the current ancient alligator scorpion is not much better, and it''s just surviving.


    "You are much weaker than the big one in the daytime. It''s not interesting. I thought I could try my new breakthrough strength. Unfortunately, you don''t have that ability. "


    In a flash of body shape, Ning Yue jumps to the back of giant scorpion. He has a dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand. With the sword tip facing down, he lets go of the nail. A glimmer of flame appears quietly and lingers on the edge of the sword.


    Whoa!


    Cold through, but fatal is followed by the roaring hot flame.


    In a flash, the body of the ancient alligator scorpion exploded and fell apart. In the flicker of the residual fire, I would rather step in the bloodstained wreckage, walk out slowly, shake my hands, and put the sword in the scabbard.


    "So strong..."


    This time, even shutI was in the same place, looking at ningyue''s eyes, there was a little more awe. I''m going to say that it''s because of my ambush that I hit the ancient alligator scorpion first, so that he can take advantage of it and swallow it directly.


    Because, she believes, at the moment of ningyue even if the face is a full strength of the male ancient alligator scorpion, also can easily win, kill it.


    "Ningyue brothers, good means. I''ve lost sight before. I didn''t expect you to have such strength. " Shuquan''s voice with a few silk surprised, at the same time to sit down on the ground, chest undulating in breathing. The strong enemy has been eliminated, so there is no need for him to carry on.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "that''s thanks to the two previous guardians who let me finish that step. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be under the claws of Warcraft. "


    Then he looked back and sighed with regret.


    "It''s too impulsive to start. It''s not easy to break this ancient alligator scorpion into pieces and shave some meat to eat. But fortunately, there are two scorpion claws are still complete, which is much smaller than the one in the daytime. Brother Shuquan, you haven''t tasted it before. This scorpion meat tastes really good, and it''s a great tonic. This time I can make a breakthrough, it has a credit. "


    "Yes? Then I''ll have a try. "


    Shu Quan is also a smile back way, in the heart secretly understand, rather more is deliberately to turn the topic away, before since the other party know that they strive to protect the promise, it is also likely to know, Shu Ti several times mentioned to abandon him. Before that, shutI seems to have offended ningyue in terms of words. Now there is a huge gap between the two sides. If the other side intends to settle accounts, it is absolutely unable to resist.


    But the good news is that the more I prefer not to mention it at all, that is to say, I just laugh it off.


    "Tonight, you two should have a good rest. I''m full of spirit now. I''m sure it''s OK to stay all night. Stay till dawn, and then go on the road. "


    Ningyue did hear shutI''s words that he wanted to abandon himself several times, but he never thought of revenge. The other party in that situation, to make such a choice, no more than human nature, he would not care. At least, for now, the result is pretty good. Of course, it''s just a laugh.


    Striding back to the encampment position, he chose the position opposite to the appearance of the second ancient alligator scorpion, sat down and propped up with his sword. It''s a vigil, but my eyes are closed.


    In this dark night, hearing is more sensitive than vision. In addition, ningyue''s sensory ability is also improved. In the wind, we can even identify several birds perched on nearby branches.


    "It''s a step closer to chengfengjing. When it comes to Qingque mountain, it has more power to fight for the holy spring in the legend. If you succeed, you will be able to reach Chengfeng directly this time, right


    In the heart a smile, however, soon he is sad a sigh.


    Although her strength is increasing, she is still unable to wake up the sleeping sword spirit. She has helped herself so much, but she can''t even give back. Even, I don''t know what can help.


    "Damn it, if she didn''t show off her strength that time, Jianling would never have fallen asleep again. Jianling, the next time you wake up, I will show you a new me, a me that no longer needs your protection. As for the big gift you left for me, I''m afraid I''ll open it before you wake up. "


    Ningyue can remember clearly that day when the imperial capital Yinyi city changed dramatically, the dark Xuan ancient sword killed all the powerful demons in the earth and drank their blood essence. At that time, the sword spirit warned him that the power he absorbed was too violent for the rapists in the awakening realm to absorb in the current state. So temporarily sealed in his body, to break through to the wind, should be able to start slowly refining.


    In addition, there is another volume of Tianjie martial arts, Xinghuang yinjue. In the metal sheet that recorded the sky lock seal, it was attached. Just like the annihilation of a finger gained by gambling with Nalan Fuyan, Tianjie''s martial arts are too powerful to bear the power of cohesion. At least it takes Chengfeng to start cultivation.


    So much so that his expectation for the next trip to Qingque mountain was extremely strong.


    Not far away, shutI sat down in fear. Naturally, she also wanted to know that her words had been heard by ningyue. Even if the current calm, she did not dare to completely rest assured. The strength that ningyue showed after breaking through just now is too terrible. In his own hands, the pills were exhausted and his fighting power was reduced by more than half.


    "Brother, shall we talk to him about the cancellation of the previous agreement. The main road faces the sky. Go on one side? "


    In the dark, she pulled Shu Quan''s sleeve.


    Shu Quan saw the fear in her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Ningyue brothers don''t mention it themselves. I think they don''t care. If you know you''re wrong, just make a formal apology? Besides, he didn''t take the initiative to say that the agreement was invalid. He should have planned to follow us back to Yishou sect first. At that time, let dad give him a good reward, and then go to Qingque mountain, and have many good companions, isn''t it very good? But titty, do you know when to be afraid? "


    ShutI lowered his voice and said again: "just now his moves, each of which reveals the ferocity and strangeness. I''m a little uneasy. And brother, don''t you think it''s unusual that his breath fluctuates at that moment? "


    "What''s unusual? Everyone''s martial arts is his own secret. Of course, if you don''t understand it, don''t talk nonsense. After a long day, sleep well. It''s a long way to go tomorrow. "


    "That''s fine, but I have to sleep next to my brother."


    "It''s a big girl. Can you pay attention to your image?"


    "No way."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in a trance, Ning opened his eyes more and more suddenly. He didn''t expect to fall asleep at last. Of course, the surprise is more than that. The reason to wake him up is just ahead.


    In a mess of the earth, the traces of last night''s fierce battle are still the fragmented bodies of ancient alligators and scorpions. And in the center of those corpses, a huge figure stood up, slightly staring eyes, looking at ningyue.


    Subconsciously, he grasped the dark Xuan sword, but ningyue didn''t come out of the scabbard at this moment. After seeing clearly, he suddenly recognized that the huge shadow in front of him was the strange bird that killed the bigger ancient alligator scorpion in the daytime yesterday. Unexpectedly, it appears again today. After pecking a remnant of the ancient alligator scorpion, the strange bird chirped and fluttered. The strong wind made the trees around sway. But soon, the forest returned to calm¡° Early in the morning, what''s so noisy? " Not far away, shutI stretched his waist, rubbed his sleepy eyes, looked around, and looked puzzled. Ning Yue shakes his head, smiles and replies, "it''s nothing. Since I wake up, I''ll be ready. Almost. I''m leaving today."

 Chapter 505

    At dusk the next day after setting out again, ningyue, led by Shu Quan and his sister, finally arrived at their clan gate, Yishou clan.


    When he was told that he arrived, he was in the same place for a long time. After looking around, he wondered, "do you mean to tease me? Is this zongmen


    In front of my eyes, there is only a small village that looks very ordinary. Behind the simple fence, dozens of wooden houses are lined up to the inside, and smoke curls from the chimneys of many of them. On both sides of the road, it was just a piece of ordinary farmland. Because it was winter, there was nothing in the field.


    According to Ning Yue''s idea, shutI and Shuquan have the same strength, and they have the ability to drive Warcraft and refine pills. The clan behind them must have a lot of financial support. He has been to very few sects. Taking Yunxu sword Pavilion as an example, he is only a third rate force in the border areas of all countries, but he also has an extraordinary Mountain Gate.


    But at present, there are no signs and decorations that can symbolize the clan''s fame.


    Seeing this, Shu Quan said: "it''s reasonable for brother ningyue to be so confused. Yishou sect has no decent Mountain Gate or grand display. It only has the same appearance as ordinary mountain villages. The original establishment of zongmen was only due to the rampant Warcraft in the mountains, which made the residents miserable. So our ancestor, an experienced Warcraft Hunter, called together many people with the same ideals to drive out Warcraft and defend their homeland. After years of evolution, it also became a clan force. "


    On one side, shutI added: "the residence of Yishou sect has always been a mystery to nearby forces. Once upon a time, there was a rival of Yishou sect. After searching for a long time, he finally came to the door, but he just turned around and went back. He thought he was in the wrong place again. Concealment is also good. Yishou sect has always kept a low profile, including that kind of semi reclusive sect. "


    "I see."


    Nodded, rather looking at the residents walking in the village, found that they did not deliberately pay attention to their side of the three people''s arrival, just continue to do their own things. Suddenly, he understood something in his heart, but he didn''t say it.


    "Look, brother Quan and sister Xiaoti are back."


    Finally, someone noticed that they were a group of boys and girls who all looked less than ten years old. They ran to them in a hurry, reached out to greet them and made a lot of noise.


    "Quange, quange, why are all the wolf hunters who were as obedient as dogs that we took out last time gone?"


    "Sister tit, you''re back at last. Give me a little more of the last powder. I''ve been bitten to death by mosquitoes during your absence


    "Sister Xiaoti, don''t listen to a Shan''s nonsense. There are no mosquitoes in winter. In fact, he wants to use your powder to make fun of those wolves who have not been tamed


    There was another one of the shouting children who was different. Instead of being surrounded by Shuquan and shutI like the rest of the kids, he walked slowly to ningyue, looked up at him and muttered, "where are you from, big brother?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue leaned over and said, "far away, has the snow dragon Empire heard of it?"


    "The snow dragon Empire? It seems that when someone tells a story, it''s really far away. By the way, big brother, do you have swords with you? Can you show me? "


    The boy raised his hand and looked at the dark Xuan sword hanging on ningyue''s waist, with little stars in his eyes.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to carry it, and there are so many weapons in the world, how can they all choose to use the sword? If you want to see it, it may disappoint you. My sword is not pretty. "


    After pressing the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning Yue shook his head. Under normal condition, the blade of dark Xuan ancient sword is only brown red mottled rust. He thought that the child in front of him should be looking forward to the long sword shining with cold light. If he saw the rusty and dull appearance of the dark Xuan ancient sword, he would be disappointed.


    "Even if it doesn''t look good, I want to see it."


    With both hands extended, the boy''s eyes were full of expectation.


    However, he would rather nod his head and say, "OK, but don''t touch it. It''s easy to get hurt."


    Just as he was about to draw the sword, another voice suddenly came from the front: "Xiao Wen, don''t be so rude to the guests. Come back quickly."


    Suddenly, the boy trembled and turned away. Turning the moment, rather see the other side in the eyes of not give up, but he still chose to leave obediently.


    "Uncle Zhu, why did you come out in person?"


    Hearing this, Shu Quan immediately smiles and pulls Shu ti''s sleeve.


    Seeing the coming people, the rest of the children gathered around also spread out and stepped aside. Looking at their appearance, they seemed very afraid of the middle-aged man.


    "After hearing the news, I guess you two troublemakers have come back, so it is. Go and see the Lord. He is not happy about you two going down the mountain without permission. As for the guest you brought, I''ll treat him myself. "


    Having said that, uncle Zhu extended his hand to ningyue.


    "Guest, this way, please."


    "Excuse me."


    Ning Yue nodded and followed Zhu Shu to one side instead of the middle road that Shu Quan and his brother and sister took. Beyond his imagination, uncle Zhu did not take him into a wooden house. Instead, he continued to walk out from the path behind the house, through a gap in the fence, and walked toward the side peak.


    Soon, in front of a bamboo forest, bamboo slender towering, potential such as spears pointing to the sky.


    What makes Ning more and more concerned is not the bamboo, but the dark shadows hidden in the bamboo forest. He can''t see the real and the virtual, but the voice in the wind tells him that there are some bad guys in it.


    Finally, uncle Zhu stopped, carrying his hands and facing ningyue.


    "Come on, who are you?"


    "I don''t know. What does uncle Zhu mean?"


    Wen Yan, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the tone of the other party, he felt a hint of hostility.


    Uncle Zhu said again: "I can see that you are very unusual. At this time, I don''t know what happened when I visited such a little unknown force as Yishou sect? "


    His tone, once again aggravated.


    At the same time, around the bamboo forest came bursts of wordy sound, the more you can clearly feel, a series of malicious eyes focused on yourself. In the wind, there was a lot of rough wheezing and a few shreds of irritability.


    "I don''t know how to ask, and then I''ll meet the swordsmen. Is this the hospitality of Yishou sect?"


    "It depends on whether you are a real guest. Or, there are other schemers. "


    With Uncle Zhu drinking, there was a rush of running sound from the back of the bamboo forest, and several shadows leaped out, which turned out to be different kinds of Warcraft. Wolves, tigers, lions and pigs roar together.


    However, it was not a direct attack. When it was one meter away from the last position, all the Warcraft stopped together, gathered in a half circle, stared at ningyue, bowed and roared in a low voice.


    Uncle Zhu drank again: "Shu Quan and Shu Ti have little experience and are easy to be cheated. They bring people here at will. If you think that you can join our Yishou sect in this way, you are very wrong. On you, the lingering faint smell of blood, as well as the murderous spirit lingering on the waist sword, can''t escape my senses. What kind of person are you and what''s the purpose of coming here? "


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "after a long time, do you think I came here with ulterior motives? Are you kidding me? Before I met Shu Quan, I had never heard of the name of Yishou Zong. How could I calculate something from you? Yes, I came here for a purpose. ShutI and I made an agreement. I escorted the injured Shuquan back. Then, after she had prepared the new pills, we went to Qingque mountain to have a look. That''s all


    "Qingque mountain? If so, then you will stay here forever. "


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The animals roared together, and all of a sudden, a lot of Warcraft came out one after another. Their claws and sharp teeth flashed with cold light. More than that, there were several strands of condensed forces of elements rowing and bombarding in the air.


    "Hey, can you stop being so subjective?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Sword out, a arc of red grid block in front of the body, would rather step back, instantly dissolve all the offensive. He is very puzzled that the other side should be so unreasonable and make a sudden move.


    "I won''t make the same mistake again. Boy, you can cheat Shu Quan and his two brothers and sisters. Don''t try to cheat me. Qingque mountain, your purpose has been revealed


    As soon as he reached the top of the group, he made a fist with his left hand and made a fist with his right hand. At the moment when the fist and palm overlapped and pressed, an illusory tiger head suddenly appeared in the void, with light blue momentum and Taoist lines. A tiger mouth, surging pressure, whistling down, potential if meteor fall, thundering hit the earth.


    "I don''t know. But if I want to fight, I won''t be lenient. "


    On one side of the sword blade, the colder the sound, the more a circle of rotating mantra marks appear on the wrist. The shallow lines are instantly injected into the blade, and the hum is a cut.


    Whoa!


    Boom!


    The light of the sword fell and roared. At the end of the roar, the tiger''s head cracked, and uncle Zhu leaped back. His hands and sleeves were broken and ragged. His face also changed. Surprise and anger were the same.


    "Good boy, it''s more powerful than I thought. But can you take the next move? "


    When he stepped heavily, uncle Zhu raised his head to the sky and roared. With the shock of his arms, his upper body burst, his naked body expanded and trembled, and his meridians suddenly rose. On his side, more than a dozen Warcraft roared together, and each of them had the strength that could be seen by naked eyes. After blending, they gathered on Uncle Zhu.


    A virtual shadow quickly stood up and covered uncle Zhu. However, for a moment, I couldn''t see what Warcraft it was.


    Breath, crazy rise, more with a touch of primitive ferocity.


    "How can you draw power from Warcraft like this? It''s a strange trick. It seems that the inside information of Yishou sect is much deeper than imagined. "


    With a deep murmur, I''d rather cross the front of the sword and turn the curse seal on my right wrist. Brushing the left finger of the blade, the flame appears quietly, and the hot waves ripple in the void.


    "Boy, you have no courage to escape. But soon, you''ll regret it. "


    Soon, uncle Zhu joked, and his fists touched his chest. On him, the air of virtual shadow was fluctuating wantonly. It seemed that a long sleeping beast was awakened by accident, and his anger was waiting to vent.


    "No, you will be the one who regrets. I don''t know why. I thought that with the help of animals, I could win at will?" When I pointed my sword, Ning Yue was laughing and sneering. Since the other party is unreasonable and wants to give him a bad impression, he doesn''t mind making a lot of noise. Clank - shout - in a flash, the two sides unite their moves, forceful and fierce, fierce and hot, and roar to attack.

 Chapter 506

    "Stop it all!"


    At the moment before the battle, a scold suddenly fell from the air. Then, a figure fell in the air and stood in front of the collision between ningyue and uncle Zhu. With the strength of one person, I am in the middle of two big moves.


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue was suddenly surprised, and the Xuanli force injected into the sword edge in his right arm instantly drew back part of it, and the sharp force condensed on the dark Xuan ancient sword broke up. However, the sword move has been made. It''s impossible to take it back completely. For the rest, 70% of them are still cold.


    The figure of the man who was in the middle of the attack flickered again in a flash. In the blink of an eye, more than ten virtual shadows rose and changed, shuttling back and forth in a narrow space. When each virtual shadow fell, there was a round of trembling momentum swept down, and then it rose again, like wings, like a sword.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    But in a moment, dozens of shadows and cold light moved, and under the illusory wings, the double attack broke down. In the aftermath, the figure standing alone was majestic.


    "Lao ou, you don''t have to ask clearly. Although Yishou sect is a small sect, its hospitality can''t be so slack, can''t you? Go back on your own and meditate for three days. "


    "Lord, this man..."


    "I don''t say it twice."


    "Yes."


    Uncle Zhu bowed down, then turned and strode away. The Warcraft that appeared with him did not follow him away. One of them fell on the ground and trembled, no longer powerful, and seemed to be shocked by some great fear.


    There is only one source of fear.


    "What are you doing here? Go back to your nest."


    As soon as the Lord drank again, the Warcraft retreated one after another, turned around and ran, hoping to ascend to heaven.


    Then, he showed a smile, and arched his hand to ningyue and said, "this ningyue younger brother, someone in my family is rude. Please forgive me. In the lower wing, Shu Kuo, the suzerain master, made amends for him. "


    "I dare not. However, there are some inconveniences in the history. It''s normal to go deep into the hinterland of the clan and be suspected. " Rather more hastily arched hand salute, although there is dissatisfaction in the heart, the mouth is naturally full of politeness. The strength Shu Kuo showed just now was enough to shock him.


    He can''t say whether Shu Kuo, the patriarch of this clan, has any level of respect. However, just because the other side suddenly appears and makes another move to split the two people''s attack instantly, it is no longer possible for the low factorial wind environment to do so.


    Then, he had a smile in his heart. How could the clan, which could last for hundreds of years, not have some details?


    "Brother ningyue, I''m sorry. After separation, I inadvertently looked back and saw that uncle Zhu took you to the bamboo forest here. I guessed something was wrong in my heart. However, titi and I have no ability to stop him, so we have to go to Dad. Fortunately, I did. "


    On Shu Kuo''s side, Shu Quan also made an apology. But there was no shutI beside them.


    "You mean, you guessed he''d hit me?"


    Rather more a Leng, glanced at the distance bamboo uncle disappear bamboo forest.


    In response, Shu Kuo sighed: "it''s a long story, and you can''t neglect your guests here. What''s more, it''s getting dark and dinner should be almost ready. Please come here and let''s sit down and eat and talk. How about that? "


    "Respect is better than obedience."


    What I saw next was that, as Ning Yue thought, the mountain village in the middle of the mountain was really inhabited by Yishou sect, but it was also a cover for the real sect.


    Around to the back of the village, and then into a hidden cave, through the mountainside, to the mountains surrounded by the middle of a piece of green space, like a peach garden. Here, more than ten buildings stand on top of each other.


    "It''s said that our ancestors killed a fierce beast and found it by accident. There was a house in the beginning, but because of its long history, it has been deserted for a long time. Later, based on this, they renovated and renovated it, and it became the appearance of Yishou sect. "


    Following ningyue, Shu Quan explained in a low voice. Finally, he asked again.


    "Compared with those sects that ningyue brothers have seen, they are not imposing at all?"


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "maybe. But compared with the clan I''ve seen, it feels better, more warm and comfortable. There''s no intrigue in the clan, but there''s some warmth of separation. Let me guess boldly, maybe this is the original purpose of Yishou sect. It doesn''t want to be popular, but it builds a happy place to live in. "


    In front of him, Shu Kuo, who heard Ning Yue''s speech, raised his eyebrows slightly. Soon, he had a faint smile and didn''t say much.


    In the lobby, the banquet has been set down, and the style is very rough. There are all kinds of dishes on the long table, basically animal meat, from beginning to end, limbs and trunk, belly and viscera, everything. Decocting, frying, slicing, Ding Mo Chuang, each show a skill.


    Beside the dishes of various animal meat, there are also some other vegetables, most of which are bamboo shoots, mushrooms, and few green leafy vegetables. In winter, it''s hard to find such food in the mountains.


    "I don''t know if there are any distinguished guests here. They only have some coarse food that they usually eat. I don''t know if it''s suitable."


    Shu Kuo raised his hand to ask for a seat.


    Ning Yue sat down directly at the end of the table, arched his hand and said, "how dare you dislike such a rich reception?"


    "My father is telling the truth, not polite. On weekdays, we eat like this, but we don''t put them all together like this. We eat together. "


    Shu Quan sat down beside Ning Yue and patted him on the shoulder.


    Soon, the rest of the Yishou clan came in turn and entered the seats. Many young people, mostly middle-aged, but also some old people, were very casual and did not salute. They just called Shu Kuo and sat down.


    Seeing all the people coming together, Shu Kuo raised his glass and said, "ladies and gentlemen, it''s rare for our Yishou sect to have any distinguished guests here today, so we''d like to call you all together to have a good time. Dog Shuquan said that the younger brother ningyue saved him and titi twice, which is the great benefactor of my Shu family. Let''s drink to him


    Wine is a kind of fruit wine brewed by Yishou sect. It smells sweet and fragrant. Ningyue seldom drinks wine on weekdays. At the moment, he drinks a cup with the gift. He only feels a little sour and astringent in the slight sweetness. It tastes good.


    The banquet was very lively. Maybe I was used to it on weekdays. The people of Yishou sect were a little casual and rude. They often reached out to grab a large piece of meat and chewed it, which was a bit heroic.


    On one side, Shu Quan said with a smile: "they are just like this. They are not used to being polite. If brother ningyue wants to eat something, it''s better to pass chopsticks quickly. Otherwise, there may be nothing left. "


    "It''s OK. Just try it. How dare you turn away from being a guest?"


    Ning Yue gave a smile, and his eyes slowly swept over the banquet, looking at all the people present. Suddenly, he thought of something in his heart. He approached Shu Quan and asked, "it seems that all of you here live here. But before that, the bamboo uncle lived alone in that bamboo forest all the time? "


    Holding chopsticks, Shu Quan''s hand suddenly stagnated. Shu Quan gave an embarrassed smile and glanced at Shu Kuo. After getting the other side''s slight nod, he said: "well, how can I say... Uncle Zhu is the sinner of Yishou sect, but it''s not what Dad and the elders said, it''s what he said. Five years ago, uncle Zhu''s son brought a man from outside to Yishou sect, saying that he was a good friend on the way. Who knows, that person has another purpose. He wants to peep into the secret martial arts of Yishou sect. Later, he was found and killed on the spot. However, uncle Zhu lost his only son in the battle. At this point, he thought that he had the crime of not observing, and he lived independently in the bamboo forest outside, training animals to live


    "So it is. No wonder he is so hostile to me. It must have been the events of that year that stimulated him and made him think that I had no good intentions Ning Yue nodded and finally understood.


    Shu Quan apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t think of it for a while, so I let brother ningyue leave with Uncle Zhu. Fortunately, my father caught up in time and nothing happened. "


    Ning Yue asked again, "but I don''t know one more thing. When Uncle Zhu heard that I mentioned Qingque mountain, he became more hostile. I don''t know why?"


    His face changed slightly. Shu Quan glanced at the first seat above and said in a soft voice: "Qingque mountain... Ah, brother ningyue really mentioned something that shouldn''t be mentioned. I''m afraid only dad can tell you that I can''t overstep my authority. "


    "I understand."


    Next, Ning Yue ate and drank at will and asked no more questions. When the banquet was about to end, he caught a glimpse of Shu Kuo coming out of the hall with a cup of tea. So he got up and went with him to the corridor hanging on the stone wall.


    "Surely the younger brother Ning Yue has something to ask? Shu Quan doesn''t dare to reveal something, so you have to ask me. "


    Leaning on the guardrail, Shu Kuo sips tea with a smile.


    Ning Yue arched his hand and said: "it''s just a little curious. If it''s not convenient to say, Lord Shu can refuse. I already know about Uncle Zhu''s hostility, but I''m still wondering why he became more hostile when I casually mentioned "Qingque mountain."


    "In fact, it''s very simple, because the most coveted secret martial arts of our Yishou sect is probably the most suitable martial arts for competing for the holy spring in Qingque mountain within hundreds of miles. Even, after getting it, I have the ability to compete with the legendary strange bird. "


    Shaking the tea cup in his hand, Shu Gua''s voice was a little low.


    "Younger brother Ning Yue, what do you think of the way I cut off you and old Ou?"


    Ning Yue replied truthfully: "fast, ruthless and unpredictable. I''ve never seen such wonderful and strange martial arts. Is that the secret martial arts of Yishou sect? "


    "Not quite. The secret of Yishou sect, Yishou Jue, is not a direct attack type martial arts, but a kind of body method martial arts. When it is used, it is as fast as the wind. It dances freely in the void like a natural Raptor Warcraft. It can freely use the rest of the martial arts to launch an offensive in the super high speed shuttle. "


    Then a cup of tea, Shu Kuo turned to look at the empty patio of the mountain above, can catch a glimpse of the crescent moon.


    "Qingque mountain is extremely steep. It''s not easy for the strong to climb to the top, let alone fight on it. However, with this wing hunting tactic, it''s like having a pair of more wings, flying freely in the air in a short time, attacking at will, and naturally taking advantage of it. "


    Before I saw it with my own eyes, now I listen to Shu Kuo''s explanation. The more naturally I know it, the more I nod¡° It''s really ingenious. It''s natural for people with evil intentions to make up their minds. Sure enough, even if Yishou sect is a semi reclusive sect, there must be something unusual in its existence for such a long time. "¡° Then, will Ning Yue''s younger brother be moved? " For a moment, rather more a Leng, forced to calm the heart palpitation, back to the way: "shuzongzhu joke."¡° No, I''m not kidding. In fact, Lao Ou didn''t know that someone couldn''t make up his mind to get Yishou Jue. There''s another thing that even the elders of the clan don''t know. It is not the Yishou sect that leads to the Yishou formula. But, with this Yishou Jue, we have the Yishou sect that has lasted for hundreds of years. "

 Chapter 507

    Heart a Lin, rather more eyes slightly dignified some, return a way: "Shu Zong Lord what meaning?"


    "Before entering this place, Shu Quan and the younger brother ningyue mentioned that there were people living in the mountain patio before the ancestors of Yishou sect visited. Even the building where we are now is the result of renovation and renovation left here by that ancestor. However, he kept a little secret. After all, it was the secret of Yishou sect. Hundreds of years ago, what our ancestors found here is far more than these dilapidated wooden buildings. "


    With a thump in his heart and what Shu Kuo had said before, Ning Yue had already made a conjecture and asked in a low voice, "does Lord Shu mean that Yishou sect''s Secret martial arts Yishou formula was not created by the ancestors, but obtained here?"


    In response, Shu Kuo nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s also a kind of chance. Our ancestors chased fierce beasts and found this place by chance. Then they found the strange martial arts left here. Only then did we have the Yishou sect which has lasted for hundreds of years. In fact, the carrier for recording Yishou Jue martial arts is not a common scroll book, nor some metal and jade with special texture. It''s a statue. It''s hidden in the deepest part of the underground palace. It''s clearly the eagle''s wings, but it doesn''t see the sun all the year round. In addition, the form of recording martial arts is not written symbols, but directly injected into the statue by some secret method. "


    "Oh? It sounds like it''s not easy to leave such a forerunner. " Ningyue was surprised that the method of recording was no less than the one he got from the metal plate with Tiansuo seal on the surface.


    All of a sudden, Shu Kuo turned around and looked into Ning Yue''s eyes and said, "Ning Yue, younger brother, what I just asked is not a joke. I mean, I can give you a chance to practice Yi Shou Jue. Would you like to have a try?"


    With a flash of surprise in his eyes, Ning Yue said with a smile: "I''ve seen the power with my own eyes, and I''ve heard these legends. If I don''t want to, it''s absolutely a lie. However, it must be impossible for Lord Shu to give the Yishou Jue to an outsider at will. Let''s talk about the conditions. I want to assess whether I can afford them. "


    Shu Kuo also said with a smile: "it''s true that you understand people, and you can get through at one point. Since the Yishou sect was passed on, the inheritance of each generation of the patriarch is not due to the merit or blood inheritance, but depends on whether they can practice the Yishou formula. This kind of martial arts is very strange. It has nothing to do with talent and hard work. Some people just can''t practice it. It seems that the statue is actually alive, choosing whether the practitioner is qualified or not. "


    Showing a deep meditation, Ning murmured: "it has nothing to do with talent and effort? If so, it''s really weird. However, the Yishou sect has been able to continue to this day. So many masters have been able to learn the Yishou formula. In fact, you have found some related factors, right? Or to be more conceited, that may be the key opportunity to practice Yishou Jue. Master Shu vaguely felt it in me? "


    "Just for you, I feel that my judgment is correct. Yes, after so many generations of inheritance, the successive patriarchs really summed up the key to the qualification of practicing Yishou Jue. That is, the natural instinct of hunting. Although it''s the first time I''ve met you, I can feel that ningyue''s younger brother has a kind of Hunter temperament, which is superior to all the people in Yishou sect, including me. Can you take the liberty to ask, you should have done something about hunting a group of prey by one person? "


    In the face of Shu Kuo''s problem, he hesitated more and more. What''s more, without thinking about it, if this is the key to his natural hunting instinct, it''s hard to say that every strong demon in the shadow of the eclipse is qualified to practice this skill?


    Seeing Ning Yue''s hesitation, Shu Kuo said again: "let''s reveal another secret. The statue carrying the cultivation method of Yi Shou Jue has almost reached the limit. According to the records left by our ancestors, when we first saw it, there were only three cracks on the statue. But every time someone tries to practice, whether they succeed or not, the cracks will increase. And as time goes on, the cracks are also spreading. According to my guess, even if no one went to practice Yishou Jue, the statue would not last for five years. If someone tries to practice again, there will only be two chances at most. Nowadays, everyone in Yishou sect has tried, but none of them has been successful. It''s not easy to recruit new students? So I think it''s better to make a bet for some immediate benefits. For example, the holy spring of Qingque mountain reappears. "


    With a smile, ningyue shook his head and said, "Lord Shu thinks highly of me. Ningyue, the battle of the holy spring in Qingque mountain must be the result of the elite of several sects. I''m alone, and I don''t have to be qualified. How can I fight for the number of Yishou disciples? "


    Shu Gua said with a smile: "this is not true. Ningyue younger brother should have grown up in the hinterland of the frontier, so I don''t know the rules here. Although this place is still the frontier of all nations, it is not under the jurisdiction of the Empire, but is self-care, and its style of conduct is similar to that of LuanWu Prefecture. For the spiritual essence of heaven and earth such as the holy spring of Qingque mountain, if you want to benefit the most, you are naturally the descendants of the clan who are not strong enough to take advantage of the wind. In order not to waste the gifts of heaven and earth, there is an unwritten agreement between the clans. Let the younger generation fight for the quota by themselves. Only the most powerful group of younger generation can make the best use of the essence of the world. As for the elders of the clan who follow, they are more wary of some people who do not obey the rules and will not take the initiative to interfere with the struggle among the younger generation. "


    Ningyue suddenly realized: "the disciples of the clan will not be alone. I understand what master Shu means. This time, in the name of Yishou sect, I took part in the holy spring fight. If you win, Shuquan and shutI will have a chance to enter the holy spring. "


    "Exactly. Ningyue younger brother''s own strength is not bad at the level of lucidity. With the help of Yishou Jue, Qingque mountain will make a great success. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? "¡° Of course, I made a lot of money. However, if I can''t practice Yishou successfully, isn''t it a waste of Yishou sect''s last chance? "¡° As I have said before, no one in the clan is qualified to practice Yishou Jue. It''s better to gamble on it than wait. I''m tired today. I''d rather go back and have a rest. If you decide tomorrow, go to the underground palace with me to try. "¡° It''s a deal! " After Ning Yue left, Shu Kuo continued to stand by the guardrail alone, looking up at the night sky. After a long time, finally another shadow came out of the station¡° Finally, did you decide to do that? "¡° Otherwise? I have no choice. Ningyue, if you remember correctly, this name is the same as the young man who defeated Ao Tianzong in Yinma Posthouse just a few days ago. See you today. I''m sure it''s him. Eyes and manners, natural Hunter... "The two families have been feuding for a long time. This time, they are united with ningyue, who is a common enemy. Are you going to win them once and for all? Is he really reliable? "¡° Absolutely no problem. When I blocked him from playing against old Europe, he chose to accept the counter attack and didn''t want to hurt me. That''s the point. The second son is trustworthy. This time, Shu Quan and they did the right thing. I hope it''s the last chance when the time of Yishou sect is approaching The next morning, ningyue got up early and went to the open space in front of the house alone. He waved his sword and the strong wind blew away. When he stopped, when he received the sword, he couldn''t help looking back and said with a smile, "I''m a little proud. I asked Lord Shu to invite me to breakfast himself?" Not far away, Shu Kuo replied: "seeing you in such a spirit, I really hate some young disciples of the sect. At this time, they are still sleeping¡° used to it. If you don''t get up early, you will be punished by the master all day. " After that, Ning Yue reaches out his hand and goes to the lobby with Shu Kuo. Half way through the meal, Shuquan and shutI, as well as several young disciples, arrived late, but there was no apology. It seemed that they were used to it. After breakfast, Shu Kuo waved his hand and took Shu Quanshu Ti and two other young disciples, together with Ning Yue, to the rear of the hall. The last entrance is still a cave, but it is a cave covered by houses. When you look at the dark cave, you can''t see anything clearly. You just feel a chill coming towards you. Until now, Shu Quancai responded and said, "Dad, are you going to plan..." his voice stopped again. He glanced at ningyue and his face was shocked¡° Lord, isn''t that against the rules? " Another disciple also spoke and brought Ning Yue here to guess what happened. Shu Kuo said in a deep voice: "Yishou Jue itself is not the private property of zongmen. It was chance that we got it in those years. Now, the chance will be gone. Instead of letting it sleep forever, it''s better to give it to someone who has a chance. Don''t worry, I''m not so kind as to give it away. I have an agreement with ningyue younger brother. After that, on the trip to Qingque mountain, he will help me to Yishou sect, that is, help you fight for the holy spring quota. " For these words, the three were surprised, but shutI was calm and said in a soft voice: "come on, let''s go and see if he has the qualification, better than all of us." Hearing this, one of the disciples showed his displeasure and hummed, "better than all of us? Titi, you are also the daughter of the patriarch. Can you stop such ambition and destroy your prestige? " Shaking his head, Shu Quan sighed: "ah Zhi, you haven''t seen ningyue brothers do it. Naturally, you don''t know how powerful he is. Titi and I, together, have no chance of winning against him without laying an ambush in advance. If it''s laid out in advance, it''s two to one. I''m afraid it''s three to seven. We are three, he is seven¡° Are you kidding? Is he so strong? " His voice was still a little disbelieving. The disciple turned his head and saw only a faint shadow shaking in an instant. Suddenly, he was shocked. Just as he was about to respond, a cold wind stirred up behind his side, and a light cold kiss hit his side neck. At a glance, I saw a green blade¡° I don''t know how strong I am. But you should be OK. " The voice falls, rather more receive sword, returned to front Shu Kuo side. The latter didn''t say anything. Since he didn''t stop it, he acquiesced¡° Let''s go. If you are qualified, why should I bring an outsider here. If it can be done, it will be the last chance for Yishou sect. " In the depth of the cave, it is more and more secluded and cold, and the end point is a simple and old underground palace with mottled traces of time on the floor and walls. Through these eyes, Ning Yue locked the dark statue on the stone pedestal at the end, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. Yishou Jue must be here!

 Chapter 508

    The ancient dark blue statue is still at the end of the underground palace. There are many cracks all over it, which almost tear the whole body to pieces. If Shu Kuo hadn''t said it in advance, he would have thought it was a mottled mark carved by the passage of time. Just looking at it from a distance, apart from its simplicity, I don''t feel anything special.


    "The next way, you can only go by yourself. If you want to learn Yishou Jue in this underground palace, you must go alone, press your hand on the statue and feel it carefully. "


    As soon as you raise your hand, shukuo has stopped.


    "Well, please wait here."


    Ning Yue nodded, jumped from the high platform, and quickly walked through the open underground palace. Even more chilly, it is clearly located at the end of the mountainside, but it is still facing the breeze. At first, he didn''t enter the moment until he stepped into the deep place alone.


    Sure enough, there is something strange here.


    He knew that it would not be an easy thing to try to contact today since he heard the legend of Yishou sect yesterday. All along, the rare inheritance, the queer underground palace, and the low face of Shu Kuo''s several people after they stepped into this place can vaguely detect that something is not right here.


    The style is too depressing and dim. The statue in front is obviously like a flapping eagle, but it is trapped in the deep of the mountain. Here, definitely not just a place for martial arts inheritance, there must be other meanings.


    For those secrets, Ning Yue guessed that Shu Kuo probably knew something, but he chose to hide it from himself. Probably, that''s one of the costs of the exchange.


    Zhenzong passed on martial arts secretly. Even if no one can continue it, he will transfer it to an outsider in exchange for immediate benefits. It''s too hasty.


    "Lord Shu, what did you do to me? Or, in other words, what are you... Aware of in me? "


    The wind is even colder and colder. It''s in the ice cave. However, ningyue''s stride is still firm. At the last ten meters, his body is slightly shaking, and he also comes to the end of the underground palace, right in front of the stone platform under the statue.


    Looking back, he saw Shu Kuo in his chin, and the faint surprise on Shu Quan''s face.


    Without verbal communication, I don''t know whether it''s the wind blowing too hard to cover the words, or whether Shu Kuo has no intention of reminding. At the moment of turning around again, Ning Yue closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He jumps up to the stone platform, grabs his right hand and spreads his five fingers against the cracked statue.


    The touch is very cold. Under the crack, there is a faint air flow and chill... And a trace of murderous Qi that makes ningyue feel inexplicable.


    In a flash, his figure trembled slightly. In a flash, it solidified again. The whole person, like an old monk, stagnated in the original place, quietly in front of the statue.


    At this moment, the wind stopped.


    In the original place, Shu Quan''s mouth opened slowly, and his eyes were more shocked.


    "Ningyue, he stopped so easily?"


    Among the disciples of Yishou sect, only 80% can reach the stone platform where the statue is located, and only 60% can stabilize on the stone platform. Even if it was 60%, after a fierce struggle, almost everyone gasped, hugged a corner of the statue and barely stopped.


    On one side, shutI whispered: "when is the shock he gave us less? Let''s see it at the end. I''m very curious. What will he see in his comprehension? "


    Shu Kuo nodded: "well, I''m curious, too. What I saw and accepted at the beginning is absolutely only a part of it. Today, maybe it''s my last chance. I hope I''m not wrong. "


    ¡­¡­


    The wind is as sharp as a knife. It moves on the face to remove the chill and sting. The sound of whistling and whirling lingers all over the body. Besides, I can''t hear the rest clearly.


    The wind swept across, Ning Yue reluctantly opened his eyes, and suddenly found that what he saw was no longer the previous underground palace, but a cliff. What is more shocking is that I am not standing on the cliff, but floating in the void.


    Not far away from the body, an ancient pine rooted on the cliff, horizontal out of the air, posture vigorous and powerful. And there was a figure on the branch!


    A ragged gown trembled in the wind, half prostrate, with his left palm on the branch and his right hand holding a sword in front of him. On his cheek and on the left side of his back, a few blood marks were shocking.


    "What''s this?"


    In his heart, he was shocked. He would rather look around in a hurry. All he saw were clouds and mist. The only creatures that could be seen here were himself and the figure.


    "Visions?"


    He is very clear that he can not be suspended in the void, and from the present point of view, the figure can not see himself. The reason why he is indifferent is that they are not in the same time and space. What we see now is most likely what happened in the past recorded in the statue, boarding in a special carrier, just triggered by him.


    But, if it''s an illusion, the wind, the chill, it''s too real.


    Don''t think about it any more. I''d rather know that if I want to break my head, I won''t get any results. I really want to know that there is only one way to know the origin and the end of everything. Since the past events reappear in front of us and are deliberately recorded, the answer naturally lies in them.


    "Let me have a look. What else is sleeping here with Yishou Jue..."


    All of a sudden, the wind howled more quickly, a surge of subduction air fell in the air, layers of clouds burst in the roaring sound. In an instant, a dark shadow passed through the clouds and fell, and the fierce killing intention swept through the strong wind.


    At the same moment, the figure on the ancient pine moved, stepped up and jumped into the air. At the moment of wielding the sword, a gust of air spewed up from behind him. Vaguely, a pair of magic wings appeared. However, with the illusory wings trembling, the outline is broken and dissipated, but the figure leaps out and dances in the air with the help of the impact potential.


    In the direction of the sword, it was a huge shadow falling from the sky.


    It was an eagle shaped Warcraft, with dark brown wings and a trace of dark gold at the end. Its curved beak and claws were all blood colored. The wind flies down, and tyranny and ferocity come in the air.


    Wind is the blade, claws tear the void, fierce attack suddenly. Just a shock in the void, ningyue retreated tens of meters, and the strong air made him instinctively close his eyes.


    He was even more shocked. Under such a blow, he had no doubt that most of the cliffs in front of him could be cut off.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The sound of three shocks, the air flow breaking and rolling, and then open the eyes of the moment, the shadow and giant eagle crisscross through. Under the withering light of the sword, a few pieces of broken feathers flew away.


    He turned quickly, and the action of the hand was better than that of the eagle in the air. Although he had no wings, he was like a trembling invisible wing dancing in the wind. The sword was waving across dozens of Silver Rainbow, interspersed with the void, followed by a touch of shadow.


    It''s clear that it''s mid air, the home of the birds, but the people in front of us can turn the situation around in an instant and set up a siege in the air. This is where the hunt begins.


    "This is Yishou Jue!"


    Ningyue was shocked again. He shuddered in his heart. The memory in his mind overlapped with what he saw in front of his eyes. At the beginning, what Shu Kuo showed was only a small part of the dancing of the illusions in front of his eyes. In terms of power, it was a world of difference.


    The killing field is arranged in the sky, and the sword power relies on the wings of controlling the wind to form a large hunting array. The cold light is crisscrossing, the virtual shadow is shuttling, and the swaying figure is wantonly chopping at several places on the giant eagle. Under the light of the sword, scarlet flies, and the beast roars, but there is nothing it can do.


    Fall, break the air and fall, giant eagle no longer the original fierce appearance. However, the dancing sword also stopped, and the figure looked down at the beast that had not been killed below and sighed.


    The next moment, the sword falls, like a meteor. The sword is whistling and the figure is burning.


    Boom!


    The earth shudders, the mountain collapses, the diving sword falls in the middle, the giant eagle bumps into the mountain together.


    Huge rocks burst, the center of the majestic peak collapsed, and the patio emerged. At the end of the shudder, in the new courtyard, two figures overlapped, one person and one sword, and the giant eagle fell to the ground, all motionless.


    However, the eagle''s eyes did not close. The same is true of people.


    The sun sets, the moon rises, the day alternates, the years are passing. The peak collapsed into a patio, and new green spewed out, but it was also repaired as a residence. Man and beast, the remains of a fierce battle, are buried under them.


    "So this is the source of everything. Do you sacrifice yourself to suppress the fierce beast, together with your will in those years, and wait for someone to find out? "


    Rather more a sigh, bow salute, heart a piece of admiration.


    But just at this time, a strange roar started, and it came out of the ground. At that moment, the house in the courtyard trembled, and a shadow of Taoist leaped out, but it turned into debris under the wings of a huge shadow that appeared out of thin air.


    The dead Giant Eagle reappeared, just a vague translucent shape, but full of ferocity, no less than before.


    However, it was only a moment later that the shadow of the vertical and horizontal sword reappeared. The trembling wings of the illusory wings danced the shadow of freedom in the air, and in the twinkling of an eye, another hunting battle was set up.


    As if the past reappeared, the eagle was killed again, however, the torn pieces of soul re integrated into the earth. In the air, the figure holding the sword is collapsing and passing away with the wind.


    At the last moment, he looked back. He would rather not see each other''s face clearly, but he could see his eyes clearly. And can be sure that the other side''s eyes fall on themselves.


    "It''s not until this time, has it finally come?"


    Voice emerge, simple and weak, rather more surprised, follow-up speech again.


    "You Huang Ying Diao inherits the blood of Warcraft in ancient times, and has a strong soul power. I try my best to destroy the body and create part of the soul, which is hard to eradicate. And some day in the future, the emperor''s enchantment will be reproduced. The seal of repression here is cast by the power of my last burning soul, but it cannot exist forever. I just hope that on the day when the fierce beast recovers, my inheritance will continue... "


    Voice down, virtual shadow completely dissipated, in the face of the wind, rather feel a trace of helplessness and sadness. But along with him came the changeable pictures and narratives in his mind.


    "I''ll take it. Mission, I take it! "


    ¡­¡­


    For two days and one night, only Shu Kuo was left waiting in the underground palace, and his face became more dignified.


    "It''s been a long time, and nothing has happened. What''s going on?" Ningyue was still motionless. However, the strong wind in the underground palace was aggravating. In addition to the chill, a tyrannical atmosphere was diffused. Creak - crack sound everywhere, the underground palace shaking to collapse. Finally, Shu Kuo gave up and turned to leave. All of a sudden, his steps stopped again, he suddenly turned around and looked, and the cracking sound in his ears became clearer. In the distance ahead, the ancient statue, inch by inch cracked, a vague shadow came out of it, fluttered its wings and raised its head. It''s cold¡° Damn, did you come out? This time, I made the wrong bet. " With a sigh, shukuo clenched his teeth and took another step. But also at this moment, his eyes contracted again. With the collapse of the statue, the figure standing on the stone platform of the base also moved, swept back and looked up at the reappearance of the giant eagle. The next moment, the sword at the waist came out of its sheath¡° You Huang Ying Diao, this time, I will destroy you both in form and spirit

 Chapter 509

    "Younger brother ningyue, have you succeeded?"


    See rather more wake up, Shu Kuo immediately in the heart of a joy. You Huang Mei Diao broke the seal of repression, and the evil spirit reappeared in the world. He knew it would come one day, but he never thought it would come so soon. However, seeing Ning Yue wake up at the same time, his shock subsided immediately. He guessed that this time, he should bet right.


    "Master Shu, it''s very unkind of you to hide such an important thing from me. I said that the secret martial arts of Yishou sect could not be handed over to an outsider at will. The previous condition is just to confuse the truth, isn''t it


    In front of him, Ning Yue raised his sword, and the blade of the whole sword roared and the wind started up. He faced the huge shadow in the sky, stirred up the strong wind and made a direct impact. In the wind of his dancing, he didn''t mean to be tyrannical, but mixed with hundreds of slender sword Qi, turned into an array and roared together.


    "By the way, I also want to ask, what on earth made Lord Shu value so much that he did not hesitate to gamble on the last chance. If you lose a move, I''m afraid the whole Yishou clan will be destroyed. "


    Shu Kuo replied in a deep voice: "before the destruction, I will do my best to let the people in the clan withdraw. That is, the patriarch, I have been aware of it for a long time, but I can''t wait for that day to come. You can also see the past events recorded in the statue. Vaguely, I feel that there is a trace of the temperament of the strong man who suppressed the youhuangmeidiao alone. So let it go. "


    Ningyue raised his eyebrows and said, "if it''s unnecessary, I''ll talk about it later. Master Shu, leave this underground palace and leave it to me. You go to evacuate the disciples of Yishou sect. Wait a minute, there may be a lot of noise. "


    "You alone?" Shukuo was surprised. He gave ningyue the last chance of Yishou Jue according to his original idea. It was just for him to have another partner fighting side by side at the last moment. He didn''t entrust everything to ningyue.


    "Yes, I''m alone. I admit that Lord Shu''s strength is far better than mine. However, the ferocious beast and ghost in front of me can''t be dealt with simply by strong strength. Otherwise, it would not have been sealed, not wiped out on the spot. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly fell, and he immediately stepped back, then turned over and jumped back. In front of him, two crescent shaped dark golden awns fell in the air. In the blink of an eye, the sword wind burst, and the rest of the force hit the ground, throwing up layers of waves. Rippling wind, sharp as a blade, crisscross chopping, lift the flying pieces of the floor split into countless pieces of dust.


    The body shape retreats again, would rather take advantage of the wind and fall, in the heart flashed a light startled. In front of but a wisp of fierce beast ghost, already so strength, if life, that will be how terrible?


    "Ningyue little brother, are you ok?"


    In the rear, Shu Kuo drank anxiously. He could feel the sharp blow just now just standing at the entrance. He was shocked.


    "I can''t be hurt by such a blow. Lord Shu, as you said before, you should quit first. "


    Ning Yue hummed softly. In his eyes, the dark red and simple runes reappeared. The power of sleeping taboo was awakened again, and the surging tyranny and violence were quickly injected into the whole body.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    When the sword is raised, the scarlet light is flowing and the chill is strong. The surging wind of the sword breaks through the smoke and dust in front of it. Under the cold ripples, the ghost reappears. On the top of the underground palace, on the looming fuzzy body, there are two fierce eyes, green and gloomy.


    When he wants to talk, Shu Kuo turns around and steps out quickly.


    "Ningyue little brother, please!"


    "Well."


    He didn''t look back, not that he would rather not, but that he had no time at all.


    The attack of youhuangmeidiao is coming again. This time, it was no longer an attack from the air, but a rolling turbulent air current with folded wings under the impact, which was like a falling meteor.


    "Hey, this kind of narrow place is not suitable for your attack. It seems that I''ve been trapped in the statue for a long time, and I''m suffocating, right


    Rather than retreating, Ning Yue jumped out of the gate. At the moment of the sword, he had a faint regret that when he came to the underground palace, he didn''t bring a refraction cloak. Otherwise, such a face-to-face confrontation is the best time to display the intermittent flicker.


    However, regret only emerged in the heart for a moment. If it was the first moment, he would have to rely on the flicker of the gap to confront the subducted youhuangmeidiao. But now, there are more suitable moves.


    The changing light and shadow move quickly and clearly in the mind, and each move reappears accurately. It is not only the memory in the mind, but also the great mysterious force that starts to flow in the meridians, guiding the new move to be awakened. At this moment, it''s time for its true posture to reappear.


    The magic of wings, wings fight in the air, hunting sentient beings.


    Yishou Jue, start!


    A strong hunter will not only fall down on the wind, but also go up against the wind. The illusory wings formed by Xuanli are trembling. They can''t really soar, but they are enough to break the surging air and attack the fierce beast against the wind. Sword out, with the impact of wings, crisscross cold suddenly came, killing forest.


    Boom!


    The huge shadow hit the ground, and countless pieces of debris mixed with smoke and dust. A line of sword light rips and appears, chopping the afterwave in the front. The fierce beast raised its head and roared, flapping its wings. But in mid air, the shape of the sword is faster. Scarlet stroke a swing, sharp moment to turn, and then come down.


    Whoa!


    When the sword falls, it runs through you Huang Mei Diao and spreads its huge wings. The looming translucent wings suddenly emerge a penetrating crack. The light of the oblique stab sword and the shadow of the dancing fall to the fierce beast. With the help of the wind of the imaginary wings, it turns again. The sword roars up, and a new sense of killing roars.


    "It''s not over! How can you stop the dark Xuan''s sword! Even if it''s soul form, I''ll cut you into pieces. As a result, the dancing power that the martyr bequeathed to us today


    Man is roaring, sword is roaring. The sword light crisscrosses and shuttles back and forth. The bright cold light is not only weaving the cage, but also directly and wantonly running through the ghosts and fierce beasts below.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sound of tearing is loud, the sword Qi is still whistling, and the shuttle figure is almost turned into a round of red sword light. Each sword cuts deep into the ghost''s fuzzy body. Red ripples are moving, weaving in the body of the fierce beast through the fuzzy body. After dozens of cuts, these lines are finally completely connected.


    Finally, Ning Yue stopped dancing and his wings broke apart. He was panting and his eyes were cold.


    Right in front of him, you Huang Mei Diao raised his unreal head with great difficulty. He was staring at the figure falling in the air. He tried his best to roar. However, his momentum was exhausted, and there was no initial ferocity to speak of.


    Dong!


    When he fell to the ground, he would rather shake for a few times. After he calmed down, he looked up again and raised his finger.


    "As I said, you should be destroyed both in form and spirit!"


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    It seems that after understanding Ning Yue''s words, the fierce beast roared again, and its trembling wings were breaking, but in its slowly open curved beak, a touch of dark gold was rapidly gathering. The more profound the color is, the more blurred the body of you Huang Mei Diao is. The red ripples spreading in the body are about to tear the blurred body.


    "Overeating."


    As soon as the sword was raised, the scarlet array appeared and turned behind ningyue. It was thick and heavy. The power is rapidly compressing and condensing, the blade is whistling, the wind is fierce, and the floor standing below is cracked.


    Soon, the sword will be ready to go, and the array will vibrate and melt into ningyue''s body. He leaps up and cuts down with his sword. He has no seed, and his ferocious head appears. He opens his huge jaw and bites it hard to devour the whole body of his sword.


    At the same moment, you Huang Ying Diao wiggles his head, and the power from his bent beak spurts wildly. In front of him, the phantom animal''s head dissipates and his body reappears with a sword.


    "Give it to me, annihilation!"


    Boom!


    The mountains are shaking violently, and the earth is shaking. Under the patio, Shu Kuo stares at the collapse of the house leading to the underground palace. After that, the cave at the entrance also collapses and is blocked by rocks.


    The tremor lasted for a while, and finally subsided. The courtyard was on the ground, and everyone looked at each other with fear.


    "What''s the matter with..."


    Finally, Shu Quan made a sound and expressed the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    "To be on the safe side, everyone get out of here and take refuge down the mountain."


    Shu Kuo raised his voice to drink, but at this moment, the tremor rose again. The stone wall of the mountain in front of him exploded. In the strong wind, there was a huge shadow. His wings trembled and soared into the air.


    "Damn, he failed?"


    As soon as he lost his voice, Shu Kuo''s fists were clenched, but he felt that his right arm was restrained. Without waiting to see, he heard a cry of surprise.


    "No, ningyue, he... Succeeded!"


    In the middle of the air, the virtual shadow dispersed, and a figure fell down. Under his broken and ragged clothes, his two illusory wings on his back cracked. However, it left two wing like lines on the skin on both sides of the spine.


    He drew out the dark Xuan sword and put it back in the scabbard. He would rather look at the astonished people in the distance. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ve been waiting for a long time. From now on, there will be no need for a seal here. The fierce beast and the remnant soul are destroyed. "


    "You did it! Sure enough, I bet right! "


    Shukuo shook his arms, then raised his head and laughed. In his cheerfulness, he felt relieved.


    Soon, he stopped laughing and fixed his eyes on Ning Yue, who was coming here. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, would you rather be younger brother..."


    Hum a smile, rather more nodded, back: "good luck, lucky to wipe out the beast ghost, but also take this opportunity to break through again."


    Now, he is nine times of spiritual awakening!


    It''s a step away from the next level.


    "My God, you just broke through the eight levels a few days ago!" Shu Quan was stunned. His cultivation was seven levels of spiritual awakening. When he met Ning Yue, they were equal. But in a few days, I was thrown away!


    "Well, lucky, lucky."


    After that, Ning Yue''s eyes showed a trace of tiredness.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you to clean up the mess. Can you make a quiet room and let me have a rest


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    After a moment, Ning Yue was the only one left in the quiet room. His head rested on his arms and his eyes closed slowly. But it''s not about falling asleep. In my mind, the scene of the final confrontation with you Huang Mei Diao is looking back quickly. At the moment when the sword of the end was wielded, he was in a trance. Everything around him sank into endless darkness. All he could see was himself and the enemy in front of him. In an instant, time solidifies slightly, but it is not just the stagnation and Transcendence of the instant. Sword out of the moment, not only through the fierce beast''s last blow and the ghost body, but also with a touch of body shape similar to the pale red fuzzy virtual shadow, smashed together. Then, the hot power into the blade, into his meridians, that kind of feeling, absolutely more than the gluttony brought about by the recovery¡° That sword, it seems that before I fell asleep with the sword spirit, I fought back to kill Yue Yan. Is it similar? What is this sword move... "

 Chapter 510

    "Brother ningyue, are you sure there is no problem?"


    At the exit of Yishou mountain village, Shu Quan looked up and down at ningyue, with a face of disbelief. It was only yesterday that the ghost of you Huang Ying Diao was killed. Early this morning, ningyue offered to go to Qingque mountain.


    "From morning till now, you have repeated the same question nine times, aren''t you tired of it? The answer, I have already said. If I have to experience it myself, I''d love to. "


    After that, Ning Yue joked, and his right hand already grasped the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    For a moment, Shu Quan retreated three steps, shook his head and said, "forget it, I dare not. Even the hidden danger and fierce beast of Yishou sect, which has been unknown to the public, are not as good as you. How dare I have a try... "


    "Then don''t repeat the boring questions and go on the road. If you drag on, it''s going to be dinner time. "


    Five fingers released the handle of the sword. Ning Yue turned around and took a step. At the same time, he nodded to Shu Kuo.


    Shu Kuo returned with a smile and said, "let''s go."


    To solve the biggest hidden danger of Yishou sect, he had to be at leisure for a while. He didn''t need to continue to sit down and simply chose to go on the road together. For a long time, he did not go down the mountain. He was worried that one day the evil spirit of youhuangmeidiao would break the seal and threaten the clan. Now, I can rest assured.


    There is no need to walk to Qingque mountain. Yishou sect has two different skills: hunting and taming animals. The domesticated mount is not only the common horse with Warcraft blood, but also the wolf. The massive Warcraft, known as the mountain wolf, looks fierce and powerful, but is as gentle as a dog cub in front of Shu Kuo.


    Apart from ningyue and shukuo, there are two brothers and sisters, Shuquan and shutI, as well as an elder of Yishou sect, named Lin Fang. Then, on that day, two elite disciples, Qiao Dong and Wei Zhi, entered the underground palace together.


    With Shu Kuo''s drink, seven mountain wolves began to gallop at the same time. The speed was extremely fast, and the strong wind on both sides of the body was howling. Although it''s a rugged mountain road, these well-trained Warcraft have a steady pace. They ride on it and sway slightly. There''s no need to worry about falling off carelessly.


    "I said that the Yishou sect had such a good mount. When I first saw you, why didn''t I?"


    Ning Yue was very satisfied with this kind of riding, turned to smile and looked at the side of Shu Quan.


    Shu Quan laughed awkwardly and replied: "last time, titi and I ran out secretly. In order not to be found, we should try our best to reduce the movement when we left. How dare we use these mountain wolves. In the Yishou sect, the disciples are not qualified to transfer the mountain wolf, at least if they are the elders. "


    "I see."


    The next day, at dusk, he had already arrived at the outskirts of a small town. According to ningyue''s estimation, if he came on foot by himself, it would take a day and a half at the fastest.


    When he saw the town, Shu Kuo stopped all the wolves, then jumped to the ground and patted the head of his mount.


    "There is a post in front of the mountain. Just as its name is, it is the last town in front of the mountains, and it is also one of the towns on the border of all countries closest to the border of LuanWu state. Tonight, let''s spend the night here. From tomorrow, we can only walk into the mountains. "


    "Well? Don''t use them anymore? "


    Rather more a Leng, also he is still riding on the mountain wolf, the rest of a few people all landed.


    In this regard, Shu Quan shrugged and sighed: "the wolves eat a lot. In the future, we can''t guarantee their food. We can only put them back and let them find their own Yishou clan. In front of the mountains, there are all kinds of terrible Warcraft. It''s not easy for the mountain wolf to hunt. Moreover, out of the instinct of Warcraft, they don''t dare to approach that area at will. "


    "I don''t think there is such a reason. I thought it would be a lot easier to go all the way to Qingque mountain. "


    Helpless, ningyue also jumped off the mountain wolf, patted the head of the mount, the rear is clever, bent his head slightly shaking, seems to enjoy ningyue''s touch, is very docile.


    After releasing the mountain wolf, a group of seven people stepped into the mountain post. For such a group of people to come, the people in the town only glanced at them, but did not look at them any more. Obviously, it was already common.


    "There''s a good teahouse in front of us. It''s still a little time before dinner. Let''s have a few pots first, shall we? Although we are always full of customers, fortunately, I have some friendship with the shopkeeper. I should be able to join a team. "


    Shu Kuo smiles and points forward.


    Looking in that direction, Ning Yue suddenly drew his face slightly and said with a smile, "master Shu, I don''t think that the family is full of trouble."


    Looking down, there are two teahouses opposite each other, one of which has already reached the street outside. However, another family, the one Shu Kuo refers to, has few visitors.


    "Strange, how could it be like this? Did the shopkeeper do something wrong and smash the signboard?"


    In doubt, Shu Kuo still brings people to the teahouse where there are few guests. After greeting, a shopkeeper rushes out behind the counter. He recognizes him at the first time and bows to him in a hurry.


    "Lord Shu, long time no see, still the same?"


    "Well, as usual. By the way, let your manager come


    "Come on, just a moment."


    During the waiting, Ning Yue looks at the opposite teahouse and carefully detects that most of the waiting guests are in good breath. Maybe like them, they all come because of the holy spring of Qingque mountain and stop at the post house in front of the mountain.


    "It''s really strange. What kind of tea is it that can make so many people of the sect flock to it?"


    Unexpectedly, a voice replied to his muttering.


    "I''ve tasted the new tea on the other side. It''s really delicious, but it''s not as good as my family. However, it is said that a young master of zongmen had a successful breakthrough in his cultivation that night after drinking. According to him, it was the last barrier that tea helped him break through. More than that, several disciples from the sect also have similar words. After drinking tea, they feel that Xuanli''s operation has made subtle progress. When the legend of the holy spring of Qingque mountain reappeared, most of the people who came here were warriors, and naturally they all attracted them. "


    The answer is the shopkeeper of this teahouse, standing beside shukuo.


    Even Shu Kuo was surprised, not to mention that he was more surprised. He said, "no, you can help the martial arts break through and increase their accomplishments if you take it directly. There are only some rare miraculous drugs. The essence of heaven and earth can''t be found. How can it be used to make tea in ordinary teahouses? According to the shopkeeper, this kind of thing is strange. "


    The shopkeeper sighed, "who says it''s not. At first, many people thought it was just a rumor spread by the teahouse in order to attract business. It''s just that a lot of people are trying to have a try. As a result, a lot of people say that it''s not empty words, so more and more people go. As a result, I have no business at all these days. "


    "These days? What the shopkeeper means is that the tea on the opposite side has only changed in recent days? "


    The more I murmur, the more surprised I am.


    The shopkeeper replied, "yes, just these days. If you want to say strange, there is another thing these days, that is, the mountain spring water not far away is not right, the taste is not right, and people will get red eyes if they drink too much. You have to throw some charcoal and soak it overnight to use it the next day. You also need to add some ordinary odorless herbs to remove turbidity and cook them together. Because it''s near the mountain, there will be turbid water in some years. We all know this kind of water purification method, but we haven''t used it for many years, and it''s not as serious as this time. "


    "What else? Do you have any new spring water? Pour me a bowl and I''ll see. "


    All of a sudden, shutI, who has been silent, nods. ShutI is proficient in pharmacology. If she tries, she should be able to detect something.


    Soon, a bowl of ordinary looking mountain spring water came out, clear to the bottom, no different.


    ShutI picked up the bowl, sniffed, shook his head, then took out a porcelain vase from his waist, poured a little powder into the water, and slowly shook the bowl. After a while, a wisp of smoke quietly rose, in the rippling mountain spring water surface, a faint flash of reddish brown.


    "Sure enough, there is something strange in the water. It seems that some kind of medicine is dissolved in it. I''m afraid I can''t try out the specific pills I''m taking now. It''s better not to drink the mountain spring water directly. "


    "Then, is it possible that the strangeness of the tea on the opposite side is related to the change of the mountain spring?" Ningyue asked suddenly.


    Shaking his head, shutI replied, "I''m not sure. Well, did you think of something? "


    There was a trace of dignity in his eyes, and Ning said in a deep voice: "the holy spring of Qingque mountain reappeared, and the mountain spring water in the nearby mountains also changed strangely. After drinking it, people''s cultivation can be improved. Don''t you think there is likely to be some connection among the three? "


    "That''s a real possibility." Shu Kuo nodded and looked at the opposite teahouse.


    "We may not be able to get the answer directly, but anyway, I''m afraid we''ll have to visit each other."


    Nearly two hours later, Ning Yue finally sat on the seat in the opposite teahouse. It''s not that he''s been waiting, but Shu Quan volunteered to stay in line. The rest of us went to dinner first, settled in, even bathed and dressed, and then came to line up with him. It wasn''t until close that I was finally able to come in.


    Soon, the tea was served, and when the light green tea was poured into the cup, a faint fragrance came to the nose, refreshing.


    Smelling the fragrance, I''d rather open the lid of the tea to see that besides the tea, there are some crushed petals floating. There are several colors, but they are not well-known.


    "This kind of technique, should not be..."


    In doubt, he sipped lightly, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "Sophomore, can you ask your tea maker to come out for a chat?"


    "My guest, this is not good. There are many people here who want to see us every day, but none of them can see us. It''s not that we deliberately hide it, but that the master who made the tea said that he didn''t see anyone - Oh, my guest, it''s no use giving me more tips. I can''t see them. "


    Ning Yue shakes his hand and pats another thing in the hands of the shop boy who is full of gold coins, and the voice increases a little.


    "These tips are just for you to show this thing to the tea maker, that''s all. In this way, it will not violate the rules, will it


    The heavy feeling pressed on the palm of his hand, the shopkeeper''s eyes almost narrowed into a seam, nodded and said: "this should be no problem. But I can only give him a look... "Go Looking at the back of the shopkeeper who left, Shu Quan doubted: "brother ningyue, what you brought to him seems like a chess piece to me?"¡° Yes, the pieces of magic game. But this one of mine is not very ordinary. " Ningyue took another sip of tea and had a deep smile. Soon, a rush of footsteps came, and a bumpy figure stopped not far away. Everyone could see that he was shaking gently¡° Mr. Ning... Mr. Ning Yue, is it really you

 Chapter 511

    The sun fell, a chess piece held in the air is still dark, the edge has not been the slightest luster.


    Lying on the carriage, I would rather play with this chess piece, which represents the chariot in magic war chess. Until now, he is puzzled why, that night, when Sima Haiwei asked him to choose the reward for the new champion, he would choose such a useless thing except the Ten Star crossbow.


    At that time, it may be that Sima Haiwei played chess with someone before. There was a pair of chess on the side table. He raised his hand and pointed to one of the chariots.


    After surprise, Sima Haiwei understood. Unexpectedly, he agreed to take the pieces and send them out. With the gift, and the original box.


    "Mr. ningyue, tea is ready."


    Under the carriage, a figure slowly approached, holding a cup of tea. Suddenly, his eyes a Lin, locked on the chess pieces in ningyue''s hands.


    "That... Can you show me?"


    "Well? Do you know magic wargame? "


    Rather more a Leng, hand out the pieces, homeopathy will also cup end.


    "I''ve seen other people play chess, but I didn''t expect that adults ningyue would also play chess. But, why is there only one chess piece, and it looks like something special? "


    Instead of answering, he sipped the tea gently. What did he see in each other''s eyes. That look is surprise, not surprise


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t believe it''s you."


    Ning Yue smiles and looks around. What he sees is a familiar face, a slightly delicate man''s face.


    "Well, give me back my things."


    "Well."


    Meng ye came forward in a hurry and handed out the pieces.


    When he took the pieces, Ning Yue suddenly felt Meng Ye''s fingers tremble. It was the moment when his fingers touched each other, but he didn''t think much about it. Then he put the pieces into a small box and put them in his arms.


    "Sit down and talk about it. Why are you here?"


    "That..."


    Scratching his head, Meng Yehan said with a smile: "that night, I heard that ningyue left alone, so I followed him out. As a result, he didn''t know the way and got lost in the mountains. Fortunately, I met a group of good people and brought me here by the way. From their mouth, I heard that if I want to go to Qingque mountain from Yinma post, I will definitely pass by here, so I thought, wait here, I can''t say I can meet ningyue. "


    "Oh, really?"


    Wen Yan, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an idea passed in his heart.


    At the beginning, he first knew Qingque mountain, but he was with Dihu at the entrance of the bathhouse. A passer-by mentioned it casually. At that time, Meng ye should still be in the bath, there is no reason to know. Later, he never went back, let alone revealed his whereabouts and whereabouts.


    How could he know to wait here?


    "Later, I was so hungry that when I saw that the business of the teahouse was average, I came in with the idea of having a try. I wanted to do some short-term work. I didn''t want to make money, as long as I could stay temporarily. Unexpectedly, the tea I made was quite popular. Even more unexpectedly, ningyue adult tasted it. "


    Meng Ye holds his hands together and hangs in front of him. With his faint smile, his body is slightly twisting.


    "Do you know each other? What''s more, he made this different tea? "


    On one side, Shu Quan was stunned, and his voice was a little loud, which attracted the attention of several guests around.


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble."


    Seeing several ways of looking, Ning more quickly reminded that if other guests knew that Meng Ye was the most eye-catching tea in this mountain Post recently, there would be a big stir.


    However, he warned that it was too late.


    "Look! That little man seems to be the one who makes tea


    "God, I thought that the tea maker would be an old man who knows pharmacology, but I didn''t expect that he would be such a delicate young man?"


    "Little two, come here! Doesn''t it mean that people who make tea don''t see customers? Why, he''d like to come out and see that table! "


    For a moment, the whole floor of the teahouse was in a riot. Most of the guests got up and many of them came directly to ningyue table. However, it''s not picking fault, it''s making friends.


    "Boy, you made all the famous tea in this tea shop recently?"


    "Don''t pay attention to that rude fellow. Sir, I''m willing to pay a lot of money for xuanci sect. Please go to the clan. What do you mean? "


    "Hum, it''s just a xuanci gate, and it''s a big money. Don''t you worry about it? This gentleman, my CE Mingfu is famous far and near. As long as you are willing to come with us, you can say anything about the reward! "


    "Wait a minute, this gentleman is an expert beyond the world. How can he care about vulgar wealth? If you can make such a strange tea, you must know a lot about pharmacology. On the border between the frontier of all nations and LuanWu Prefecture, the skill of refining medicine is absolutely the first in our tandan sect. Would you like to go to tea as a guest of honor


    Surrounded by the crowd, Meng Ye flushed and retreated. He was so anxious that he could not speak at all. He only shook his head.


    He raised his hand and pressed his shoulder. He would rather get up and turn his head and drink: "Hey, are you inviting or forcing? Even if it doesn''t depend on his own wishes, I''m the first one to come first and then come back. "


    One snorted, "are you the first? But he hasn''t agreed, has he


    "Who said no? It''s my duty to make tea for ningyue. "


    Suddenly, Meng Ye looks up and drinks, retreats and hides in ningyue''s side.


    "What?"


    All of a sudden, the crowd broke into a scream, and Ning Yue''s eyes turned from surprise to hostility.


    "Well, should you explain something?"


    Finally, someone took the lead to step out, intentionally or unintentionally lifted a corner of the robe, revealing a sabre on his waist.


    Once again, he took the tea cup to his mouth and said coldly, "funny, why should I explain to you?"


    "Well, explain it to him."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the knife comes out of its sheath, with the other party''s hand reaching for it, half of the snow and silver flash, shining in the teahouse, far more than the lights in the building.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He turned to shake his hand and threw the tea cup in his hand. In an instant, he hit the hand of the man holding the knife.


    Bang!


    "Ah


    The pain started, and the person holding the sabre stepped back. In a moment, he would rather get up and turn a step, bully himself, and push his left palm hard on the end of the handle of the sabre which has not yet been fully sheathed. With a stroke of strength, he forced the sabre back into the sheath.


    Then, he grabs a lock with his left hand, grabs the person in front of him before he changes his moves, grabs his throat and pinches his fingers. All of a sudden, the man''s face turned purple and red. He could not help but open his mouth and could only make a vague voice.


    "The weaker people are, the more eager they are to start. Can they have a little self-knowledge?"


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue released his hand, raised his right leg and hit his knee, hitting the other side''s lower abdomen.


    Dong!


    He fell heavily on the ground, and the man tumbled in pain, coughing, and could not say a complete word for a long time.


    After that, Ning Yue returned to his seat again. Yu Guang glanced at the rest of the people. There were still some people who were ready to move. However, in front of the lessons learned from the past, he did not dare to act rashly again. He seemed to be expecting someone else to be the leader again.


    "If you have nothing to do, go back first. It''s very late at night. Just go back to have a rest after drinking tea. Don''t forget, what''s your main purpose here? "


    With ningyue''s words, many people wavered, turned away and returned to their seats. Ning Yue''s move just now is not obvious, and he can''t see the details, but he can''t tell the true from the false.


    Reaction, speed, strength, the simplest and purest elements, can also reflect a person''s strength, and can be applied to any level. Just a glimpse of the fight just now, many people know that they are not rivals, so there is no need to continue to ask for no fun here. What''s more, after drinking tea, our strength has improved. It''s just hearsay, not seeing it with our own eyes. We just want to have a chance to taste tea here.


    Among other things, the tea has been drunk to the mouth, and the mysterious power in the rumor has been enhanced. No one here has noticed the change.


    Some people retreat, the rest even if temporarily do not go, the heart also began to waver, scattered continue to leave. Soon, no one was left. The people who tumbled on the ground were dragged away by their companions.


    "It seems that they are much more rational than they think." Shu Kuo smiles. From the very beginning, he knows that this seemingly big commotion will only come to an end.


    "Compared with a small rumor and a big rumor that has gone through hundreds of years, they know where to keep their power. Moreover, in such a place, it''s not a peer, it''s probably an enemy. It''s stupid to expose one''s own strength too early. "


    Ning Yue also shook his head with a smile, then glanced at Meng ye, who was at a loss, and said: "sit down, what are you doing standing up? Wait, come back to the inn with us. You must be waiting for me here. You don''t just want to meet again, do you


    "The meaning of ningyue is that he is willing to take me with him?" Meng Ye''s eyes brightened with surprise.


    "Is it hard to leave you here alone? Why, don''t you agree? "


    "Of course not!"


    When he took Meng ye away, Ning Yue thought that he would have a conflict with the tea shop manager. Unexpectedly, the other party agreed directly and presented some gold coins to Meng ye, saying that it was the reward of natural prosperity.


    When he left, many people were still looking at Meng ye and this group of people. Ning Yue didn''t care. He just glanced at him and noticed a different guest. Before, it was like a person who didn''t show any interest in the commotion.


    Not counting the corner of the table, a woman sitting alone, from the stairs can only see a back, long hair shawl, wearing a dark purple cloak. Leaning on one side of the seat was a long sword with sheath. From the engraved pattern, it was a very good sword.


    I didn''t think much about it. I''d rather leave in a hurry and stay here. I''m not sure I''ll be in trouble, so I won''t stay any longer. After they left, the lonely woman snorted, picked up a full cup of tea, threw her hand and spilled a mouthful of tea on the ground. Then she got up, grabbed her sword and left quickly. Looking at her back, many people in the teahouse sighed with awe Back at the inn, Ning Yue drives away the confused Shu Quan and others, and then closes the door with his backhand, leaving him alone with Meng Ye. After pulling a seat to sit down, he looked at the front of some fidgety, even dare not look at his own Meng ye, gently hummed, said with a smile: "why, don''t you think you should say something? For example, what did you add to that tea? "

 Chapter 512

    His shoulders trembled, and Meng Ye hesitated and said, "Mr. ningyue, don''t you take that false statement seriously? How can the tea that I make have the effect of increasing accomplishments? The method used is the same as before, that is, the tea is different, and some dried flowers are added to increase the fragrance. "


    Ning Yue said, "dried flowers? In this winter, fresh flowers are hard to find, and dry flowers are normal. But, where do those dried flowers come from? Do they come from the tea shop itself, or did you add them later? "


    Nodded, Meng ye said: "I added it. At the beginning, the shopkeeper of the teahouse said that the business was too bad to support more people and he was not willing to ask me. So, I had to make a pot of different tea for him to taste, using the flower tea brewing method in my hometown. As for dried flowers, I asked the shopkeeper to buy them in the medicine shop of the post in front of the mountain. They are all cheap goods with mild properties. If it really makes some people''s accomplishments increase, I think it''s the original efficacy of these dried flowers, just a coincidence. "


    Stepping on the direction Meng ye turned his head to look at, Ning said in a deep voice: "coincidence? If the cheap dried flowers can affect the cultivation of the strong, then the cheap is the smart. Meng ye, what else have you not explained? If not, I can only leave you here. After going to Qingque mountain, I can''t bring an uncertain factor. At most, I''ll come back and pick you up. "


    "No!"


    Meng Ye shakes his head and drinks. His eyes are on Ning Yue''s eyes. Subconsciously, he turns his face away.


    "It should be water. The spring water used in this small town is polluted. In my hometown, there have been similar things. If there is too much miasma in the water, drinking it directly is harmful to people''s health. However, if you add some mild dried flower tea, it can not only remove the miasma, but also transform it into nutrients for the body and increase the health effect of tea. However, the effect is very small and varies from person to person. "


    "Sure enough, is it the source of water?"


    Would rather appear a smile again, but the smile is fleeting.


    "I''m curious where your hometown is. It''s a coincidence that if you know such a strange way to cook tea with polluted water, you can turn the miasma into a health tonic."


    Meng Ye''s eyes changed slightly, and he lowered his head to murmur: "this... Adult ningyue, it''s a very remote place. You must have never heard of it. So let''s not mention it. "


    Unexpectedly, ningyue didn''t entangle again: "since you don''t want to say it, forget it. There is another question. How do you know I will go to Qingque mountain


    "When I came out of the bath that night, I just heard the conversation between adult ningyue and Dihu. But what happened later made me feel afraid, so I kept hiding in the corner and didn''t dare to come out..."


    "I dare not come out in a fierce battle. However, he dares to wander through the mountains where Warcraft lives, cross many dangers, and come to this post in front of the mountain. Meng ye, how did your courage suddenly grow


    "Well... In fact, I didn''t confess to Mr. ningyue. My hometown is remote and many people go hunting, so I know some of them. It''s not a big problem to cross and survive in such a deserted place. "


    "Hunter? It''s interesting. "


    Hum a smile, rather more casually asked: "so, your bow and arrow is good, right?"


    Suddenly, Meng Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, repeatedly shook his head and said: "I tried several times in my hometown, but it''s a pity that it''s very hard to pull the bowstring, let alone hit the target."


    "I see."


    Nodded, rather more stop at this point, did not ask again. But in his heart, he didn''t believe Meng Ye''s words at all. People born in Hunter villages, even if they don''t know how to hunt with bows and arrows, can''t be hungry because they can''t find food in the wilderness.


    This Meng ye still has something to hide. However, his words should not be all lies, half true and half false, which makes people confused about the truth. But judging from the performance along the way, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of hardship, not deliberate deception. There should be no hostility, no evil intention.


    "After that, if you think the time is right, it''s not too late to confess. Next, Qingque mountain can take you. However, you have to think about it. Everyone in the fight there has a clear goal. It is absolutely impossible to stop them just by deterrence, just like today''s teahouse. At that time, there will be more danger and I may not be able to protect you. "


    "Don''t worry, I can do it myself. At least, it''s possible to hide. "


    Meng Ye was pleasantly surprised and finally showed a smile.


    "Well, it''s late tonight. Let''s have a rest."


    After that, Ning Yue stepped out with an arrow and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    At the next moment, several figures outside the house fell down together, fell into the room and overlapped.


    "Enough eavesdropping? Well, let me ask, have you done what I told you before? "


    After struggling a few times, Shu Quan got up from the crowd, scratched his head and said with an embarrassed smile: "well, brother ningyue knows that there are too many visitors in this mountain Post recently. We came back late today. Where can we find the spare guest room. Don''t forget, I live with them and my father and elder. They only live in two big rooms. You and titty live in one single room. Anyway, you are so familiar with this little brother Meng Ye. I''ll make do with it tonight. Is that ok? "


    "Squeeze?"


    For a moment, Meng Ye''s cheeks turned red. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at a big bed leaning against the wall in the distance. He suddenly shook his head.


    "Hey, why are you shy? We are all men. What are you worried about?"


    Shu Quan is a little inexplicable. He reaches out to pat Meng ye on the shoulder, but the latter moves away.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue grabbed Shu Quan''s wrist and said, "that''s his character. He''s introverted. Why don''t you ask the shopkeeper if you can add another quilt. "


    Glancing at the bed in the distance, Shu Quan nodded and said, "that''s right. Even if two men squeeze into one bed, it''s not suitable. I''ll ask now. "


    Soon, a whole set of bedding was put down by him. Then he said goodbye and left the room, leaving Ning Yue and Meng Ye alone.


    However, rather than spreading the bedding on the bed, Ning Yue threw himself on the ground and then lay back.


    "Well, you can sleep in bed alone. As a person, I wish I had a place. Anyway, it''s the same when I fall asleep. "


    "Isn''t that good? If it''s adult ningyue, it''s OK. "


    Meng ye turned his back, nodded, and pushed the bedding on the bed to the inside, leaving most of the position on the outside.


    A moment later, the lights went out, and the room was dark.


    Lying on the outside of the big bed, he would rather close his eyes tightly. In the silence, he could hear the sound behind him clearly. It seemed that Meng ye, wrapped in a quilt, was still shaking.


    "What''s the matter, cold?"


    "No, it''s warm. I''m just not used to it... "


    "Then go to bed, and get up early tomorrow."


    "Well."


    After wrapping up some of the bedding, I don''t know if it''s too muggy. Meng Ye''s cheeks are hot and red, and her body curls up again, and she can''t sleep at all.


    "Mr. ningyue, are you still awake?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a little concerned about what I said before. Ningyue adult said, there is a place to sleep? I''ve been treated badly before, haven''t I? "


    "Yes? By the way, you said that you were treated badly at home, and then you escaped. You''re more courageous than I am. Before, I have been treated differently, in the face of all kinds of injustice, but still did not choose to leave. I''m not nostalgic for the few best friends, but I''m afraid that once I leave the family I grew up in, I will lose everything I don''t have. However, it was later discovered that the outside world was so broad that the previous concerns did not exist. After feeling the wind of freedom, I think that I was trapped in a narrow place. I just think that I''m ridiculous. Why didn''t I come out earlier? "


    "It turns out that Mr. ningyue thought the same way. Well, I feel the same way. If only I had run out earlier. Although I have experienced a lot of hardships, it is still much better than before. There are a lot of good people here, and they can meet adult ningyue... No, if you come out earlier, you may not meet adult ningyue... "


    Finally, Meng Ye just murmured in his heart and didn''t say anything. After a moment''s silence, I wanted to ask again, but I heard a slight snore behind me, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Good night, Mr. ningyue."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the mountains.


    With the help of the powder refined by shutI, there was no Warcraft that came to intercept ningyue. Compared with the fierce fighting and roar from afar, they were not complacent.


    However, it seems that Meng Ye is very concerned, for several times heard the sound of scream, ningyue and others indifferent, did not mean to help.


    Ning Yue''s explanation is very direct.


    "All the people who go here have the same purpose, for the holy spring of Qingque mountain. In itself, we are all enemies fighting with each other. If we help each other, we may be hostile in the future. In addition, the danger here is clear in everyone''s mind before they come here. If they still choose to be afraid of danger, they should have the intention to die here. Any acquisition has a price. Moreover, the deeper the world goes, the more fierce and fierce the Warcraft is. If we can''t deal with it here, even if we help them once, sooner or later, something will happen. Facing weaker Warcraft, if you can''t win, you may have time to run. But deep down, not necessarily. "


    Hearing this, Meng Ye nodded his head. On one side, Shu Quan and Shu Ti looked at each other with a lingering fear.


    The two of them were secretly congratulating. Fortunately, ningyue was not in such a place, otherwise, they would not have been saved. The other side is not a good person.


    The Warcraft that gets in the way hasn''t met these two days. However, this afternoon, ningyue and his party were blocked by another group of people, and hundreds of people gathered in one place. Judging from their clothes and positions, they did not come from the same clan.


    "Wait a minute, where are you from?"


    One of them came forward to talk with a sense of caution in his eyes and a sabre in his hand.


    "Yishou sect, a little unknown sect. It''s just, fortunately, there''s still some strength. "


    The answer is Shu Quan, who is also looking at the people in front of him. The other side said in a deep voice: "there''s a herd of animals in the pass in front of us, which is very powerful. Just at noon yesterday, a well-known clan broke in by force. Only five of the more than 30 people survived and came back. The rest were torn to pieces. If you''re afraid, go back as soon as possible. If you want to continue, you have only one choice. Join hands with us and get through this for a while. " Before waiting for Shu Quan''s reply, a roar of animals suddenly started. In front of him, he sat down to have a rest, and everyone got up one after another, with a look of vigilance. The unrest in the trembling land spread rapidly to the countryside. Roar! Roar! Roar!

 Chapter 513

    "What''s the matter?"


    The man in front of Shu''s body suddenly looks back and asks, however, no one answers him at all.


    All the people gathered in front of us were on guard. Different forces were in their own positions. The weapons in their hands were horizontal, and their eyes were all fixed on the pass where the shiver came from. All the commotion comes from there.


    The earth trembled even more violently, and the dust was flying in front of us. We could see the shadows approaching quickly.


    "Well, isn''t someone going to attack?" Ningyue stepped forward and pressed the shoulder of the person in front.


    "The other side casually replied:" should not, who is so bold, even alone to provoke more than dozens of different beasts formed by the herd


    "It doesn''t make sense that the originally quiet herds suddenly went crazy and began to attack... There must be something that affected them."


    Ningyue gritted his teeth and snorted. It was at this time that the animals were in trouble. As far as he can think, there are only two possibilities. One is that someone provokes the herd, the other is that... Someone is using and luring the herd. As long as there is a scuffle on this side, he can get through.


    All of a sudden, he thought of something and asked, "this is not the only entrance to Qingque mountain, is it?"


    The man replied, "of course not. However, if you enter from the border area of the world, this road is the shortest to Qingque mountain. For the rest, we have to make a long detour, and the mountain road is still rugged and difficult to walk. "


    "If so, I probably understand."


    Rather more ordered to nod, retreated to Shu Kuo etc. side, sink a voice to drink.


    "Prepare to fight. If you can''t resist, you''ll step back. There''s no need to fight. If the herd has no clear goal, don''t provoke it by yourself. "


    "Do what he says." Shu Kuo nodded. As the leader of Yishou sect, he was very clear about the habits of Warcraft. Now what Ning Yue said was exactly what he thought.


    "Be careful, fight!"


    At the front of the queue, the roar comes, the shivering and crazy waves, accompanied by the human''s voice, the blade moves, the virtual shadow and the cold light crisscross the air. Among them, mixed with a large number of roaring, broken sound, howling, different creatures have.


    It''s a fierce battle. It''s a spectacular opening.


    "Meng ye, you should stay at the back and never come out. Once the battle begins, I may not have time to protect you. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword, grasped it with five fingers of his left hand, and then put out his index finger. On the tip of his finger, a halo flashed up and instantly condensed into a cross shape. The magic crossbow quietly took shape.


    In the front, the battle has spread, and black shadows are rampant in the dust.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three arrows were fired at the same time. The arrows, which were made of pure Xuanli, broke through the air and shot out, whistling through the smoke and dust in an instant, with the flesh and blood body in the middle and rear.


    Under the arrow nail, the giant has two arms in the middle, and the last one goes through the gap and stabs its head.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blood splashed sharply into Warcraft''s right eye, and the huge body trembled. Then it stopped, twisted and fell, and hit the ground again. However, it did not die. Its limbs were still shaking wildly. Under the slowly opened jaw, a touch of cold blue and white was condensing.


    "Too slow!"


    A scold shot down in the air, but rather with the help of the side tree climb up in the air, a sword suddenly stab down. In front of the sharpness of the dark Xuan sword, the defense of Warcraft is as if nothing, and the whole head is punctured in the blink of an eye. The protruding tip of the sword reaches its mouth, just a stab to destroy the cold force.


    When he draws his sword, Ning Yue turns around and looks forward to the battle group. He sees a scene of tragedy. Huge Warcraft wantonly impact on the formation laid by the human strong. Relying on his own body, he forcibly confuses the formation. He forcibly carries the sword and chop, and dances his claws and teeth to reap life cruelly.


    There are rivers of blood, fallen bodies, both human beings and Warcraft. There is no complete one.


    Obviously, the human side is at a disadvantage, although the number is large, but the fallen bodies are far more than those of Warcraft. At first glance, the proportion of casualties is close to 10 to 1. The number of Warcraft fighting is definitely more than one tenth of the number of humans gathered here.


    "From this direction, it''s only the clan forces in the border areas of all countries, not LuanWu Prefecture. There is more than one level of strength difference. In the face of fierce Warcraft, the lack of combat power is directly reflected. Is the price of rashness... Death? "


    Looking up and sighing, Ning Yue does not lament the death of these people, but laments this senseless impulse. In order to not necessarily be able to get the misty interests of their own lives.


    The sword is still dancing. He will not take the initiative to attack, but dare to close to the rampant Warcraft, will kill. The dark Xuan ancient sword itself is a bloodthirsty magic sword. The more blood you drink, the stronger the blood essence is and the more powerful it is. The original rust has been covered by scarlet blood, showing the real edge after fading the lead. Red is better than blood, and the luster is strange.


    Whoa!


    One sword cuts off the front legs of a tiger beast. Rather, it moves to its side with a step. With a stroke of the blade, the whole head falls to the ground and the headless body falls.


    On his side, seven Warcraft have been killed.


    "Good skills are worthy of being able to pass on the complete Yishou formula. I can''t help admiring this hunting ability. "


    Above, shukuo fell. Not far away in the woods, a figure whistling down at the same time, heavy hit on the earth, turned out to be a gorilla like Warcraft, has died.


    "The enemy is more than just in front of us. This time we are facing an unusual herd."


    Shu Kuo pointed to the top, on the towering trees, several dark shadows leaped quickly, and even shuttled freely among the trees.


    Looking up, Ning Yue said: "it''s really unusual. Different Warcraft even gather in one place, and the attack is not in their own way. Apart from being wild, they also have a few rules to find. If you look at it carefully, all the formations formed by the clan here are destroyed and disordered for the first time. I''m afraid these Warcraft attacks are under unified command. "


    Hearing this, Shu Kuo raised his eyebrows and said, "commander? Isn''t that a terrible statement? It''s too weird. "


    Ning Yue replied in a deep voice: "haven''t you ever seen a Warcraft with intelligence? Don''t forget, this place is very close to Qingque mountain. I''m afraid nothing can be treated with common sense, can''t it? Here, let''s leave it to Lord Shu for the time being. There is one thing I need to confirm. Don''t worry about the orangutans in the forest above. If you''re right, they won''t take the initiative. "


    "Well, I feel it. In the fight just now, I found that those chimpanzees and Warcraft are not prepared to attack the battlefield, but spectators watching the play - no, they are not just watching the play, but... "


    "If you know, don''t say it. I have to go to the front to see what the truth is. "


    "It''s not easy to get through here, is it?"


    "Well, there''s no need for Lord Shu to worry about this."


    With his body leaping up and his sword returning to its sheath, Ning Yue shuttled through the forest of scuffle. When his body flashed into the back of a big tree, he pulled his hand, and a ragged cloak fluttered up and fell on him. The next moment, the whole body blurred, almost disappeared out of thin air.


    Refraction cloak, hiding!


    Sneak down, still be careful. Blood splashes in the battlefield. Once it is stained, the concealment of refraction will be greatly reduced.


    Along the way, the roaring wind came to ningyue''s ears, and there were also bursts of wailing. Yu Guang saw that it was too fierce, and the shadows were killed by Warcraft, or buried under their claws, or even bitten off.


    Many of the fallen people are young faces, frozen with fear.


    "It seems that although the Yishou sect is small, it''s also good. The leader himself leads the team, which can ensure the safety of the disciples in front of him. It''s a pity that one or two elders and more than ten disciples of the so-called "big sect" wanted to take a chance, but they became a good meal for Warcraft on the way


    Sighing back to sighing, Ning Yue didn''t stop to help, even though he saw the desperate young sect disciple cut off half of his body by Warcraft three times on the way.


    I can''t bear it, but I have to move on. If you guess right in your heart, if you don''t solve the goal in front of you, just staying in this battlefield may lead to the annihilation of the whole army.


    As for the people fighting here, I can only wish them good luck. It should not be completely destroyed. Some of the sect''s elders are not weak. It''s not difficult for them to retreat.


    Soon, the horn shaped pass appeared in front of ningyue''s eyes. At that key entrance, several Warcraft still remained. Except for the two wolf shaped beasts, the rest were gorilla like Warcraft, which was obviously the same as the one who had been killed by Shu Kuo and fell from the tree.


    In the middle of their star like position, there is a giant orangutan with many big bodies sitting cross legged on the ground. It is roughly estimated that if it stands up, it will be more than 20 meters high.


    "It''s so big... Besides, it should be the leader of these Warcraft?"


    The pace stopped suddenly. Ning Yue stood here under the last tree nearest to the pass, and then looked up.


    Ear, came a low voice. In front of them, the chimpanzees and Warcraft raised their heads and thumped their chests from time to time, and their sounds were similar to those sent back from the forest. Among the animals, the largest chimpanzee occasionally murmured. At that time, the occupied chimpanzee would howl harder.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes were awe inspiring. As he thought, the herds here had a unified command.


    The chimpanzee above the forest is not watching, but overlooking the war situation. It sends the situation back here by calling, and then the rest of the chimpanzees gather it to the giant scarlet. Then, the giant scarlet ordered that the tactics of war be changed.


    This is not simply a fierce battle with Warcraft, but a battle with a unified army!


    "The clans who gather in the forest fight for their own interests and will not join hands with other clans. But the strong enemy they face is on the same front and under unified command. The gap in combat effectiveness is even more obvious. "


    With a groan, Ning Yue stood on the branch of the tree and showed his figure. The ancient sword came out of its sheath again.


    The two wolves next to the giant scarlet must be guards, shaking their heads from time to time, probably paying attention to the smell in the wind. The refraction cape can hide the visual body shape, but also can hide most of the strength fluctuations. But you can''t hide the smell. For humans, for demons, they may not be aware of it. But for some Warcraft with a natural sense of smell thousands of times stronger, it is impossible to ignore them. It''s impossible to sneak through. For now, I''m afraid the only thing that can be done is to kill all the gorilla Warcraft in the forest and disconnect the giant scarlet''s command of the war situation in the forest. The idea has already made up one''s mind, rather more turn round of moment, suddenly again is a surprised. On his side, there was a wind. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at it. At the same time, a voice sounded¡° What, are you going back? Why don''t you join hands with me to try and see the Warcraft level ahead. "

 Chapter 514

    Ningyue suddenly appeared in front of a young man of his age, standing at the end of the same branch extension, body shape with the branch shaking gently up and down, seems to fall at any time.


    I saw the man with short brown hair, a little messy, wearing a Navy robe. I didn''t see him wearing a blade for the time being. Most let rather more attention is, in front of this person seems lazy eyes, faintly across a trace of evil.


    It doesn''t matter when he appears. What''s more, it seems that he is still exposed to this person''s sight in the hidden state of his refraction cloak. Otherwise, the other party can''t be here at this time and talk naturally.


    "Who are you?"


    "Lei Jiang, from a small clan of less than five people, you certainly don''t know his name, just don''t mention it."


    The comer put out a smile, as if to show that they have no hostility, ten fingers together spread flat in front of the chest.


    Ningyue''s eyes continued to be dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "with so much explanation from you, the name of a clan has been reported for a long time. It''s the same whether you mention it or not, or you don''t want to mention it. "


    Unexpectedly, Lei Jiang answered.


    "Annihilation tower, small clan gate."


    Whether it''s true or not, ningyue has no way to judge. The border area is so big, and he has never been here. He knows very little about zongmen. He only knows a few large zongmen from the conversation with Shu Kuo on the way.


    Nodding gently, he continued, "since when did you notice me?"


    "The wind told me. Your concealment method is very clever, but after all, you can''t move at high speed without disturbing the air flow. So I''ll follow you all the way until you show up. It seems that you are going to give up, so you have to come up and talk to me


    After that, Lei Jiang reached out and pointed to the location of Warcraft command in the distance.


    "Why don''t you go and see it? Your scruple should be that the smell can''t be hidden together, can''t escape the nose of those two giant wolf Warcraft? Well, I''ll distract them. Can you solve the rest? "


    Ning Yue looked at it and hummed, "except for the two wolves, there are six giant scarlets left, one of which is more than 20 meters high. Not to mention its strength level, just such a shape, pure strength is very difficult. Do you think I can deal with it as a person who can''t take advantage of the wind? "


    Lei Jiang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t I also lack the strength to ride the wind? Among the martial arts people of the same age who come back here, there is no need to go to such places to try their luck. Maybe I didn''t make it clear. I distracted the two wolves, but not too far away. I would still stay in the sight of the orangutans. Even if they don''t attack, my attention will be distracted and it will be easier for you to succeed. If they attack, isn''t that better? "


    "I''m in danger on my own to create an opportunity for a stranger I met for the first time. Do you believe that I will take the opportunity to deal with the orangutans over there?"


    For Lei Jiang, ningyue can''t believe it all, but what the other side proposes is to use himself as bait and let him take charge of the final. This sincerity has to be considered.


    Lei Jiang replied: "because I can see that you are different from those disciples who are going to take a chance. They take chances, but they have a firm belief in achieving their goals. If you want to break through the current hurdle, at present, the chance of winning with me is much higher. "


    Ning Yue looked back and said with a smile, "there are still many sect elders over there. Their strength is higher than mine. If you want to find them, you will win even higher?"


    Shaking his head, Lei Jiang said: "those elders came here not for themselves, but for the disciples. It''s hard for them to gamble on the future of their disciples when they can run. And even if we get through this, there may be more difficult things to wait for. In the first round, they were desperate. They couldn''t do it. And you are not the same, and I am similar, for their own, so willing to give up. Only in this way can we win. Moreover, the strength of actual combat can not be accurately divided according to the level of strength on the surface. "


    Finally, Ning Yue nodded and said, "well, I''ll bet with you. The person in front of me is you, not me. What am I worried about. If I really want to escape, I''m still certain. "


    "Deal, happy cooperation."


    When he reaches out his hand, Lei Jiang is laughing.


    Pop!


    A palm hit on it, and then, ningyue''s body began to change, blurred, and gradually disappeared. Since the ability of refraction cloak has been detected by Lei Jiang, there is no need to continue to hide.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well. I can''t guarantee how long I can hold those Warcraft down. "


    When the voice fell, Lei Jiang jumped up and ran forward on the earth. Among the agitated sleeves, there was a dark blue light sliding out, but there were two short swords. The blood groove of the sword blade is hollowed out, and there is a glimmer of strange light.


    "So frontal assault? It''s too direct as bait, isn''t it? "


    On the branch, Ning Yue sighed in his heart. He is still with a bit, Lei Jiang to his trust, exactly from where. I haven''t had any contact before. I dare to trust my back in the life and death gamble just by my own subjective judgment. He felt inferior to the other party for his forthrightness.


    Roar! Roar!


    Directly exposed in front of Warcraft, Lei Jiang was discovered by the giant wolf guarding in front of the giant scarlet for the first time. After two shouts, one of them strode out with a very fast speed, just like an arrow flying over the earth.


    "Hello, is there only one? That''s not good enough for me


    The pace suddenly stagnated, Lei Jiang roared, his two short swords crossed and cut, the cold light crossed and engraved in the void, the ripples fluctuated and a circle of lines appeared. In a moment, several strange runes appeared out of thin air.


    "Born in the wind, vibration arrogant wings, wake up, the soul of the sky overlord!"


    In an instant, the lines and runes construct the spirit array, and the rotation of one earthquake expands rapidly. The strong wind is surging, the huge crack spreads in the void, a breath of terror waves from the crack, and then turns into a virtual shadow, flapping its wings, howling and shaking the sky.


    At this moment, the giant wolf quickly looked up at the huge shadow falling from the strong wind in the sky with his eyes staring. His mouth showed his fangs, he roared, and his four legs leaped up to attack. On his sharp teeth and sharp claws, a touch of scarlet rose.


    In the air, the translucent dark blue flying eagle''s shadow roared down, and the thunder gathered and roared on its wings.


    In the distance, Ning Yue was stunned. He had seen many martial arts that could release Xuanli and condense it into animal shape. But what Lei Jiang is doing in front of us is by no means a simple magic trick. The winged Thunderbird gave him the feeling that he was... Alive.


    "It''s hard. It''s Yin Yang magic."


    He had no other answer.


    The changing spirit array seems to have a real spirit of Warcraft posture. It is said that only the magician can do such a trick.


    Boom!


    Thunder falls, Thunderbird''s virtual shadow pours down, trembles its wings, and its claws penetrate layers of fury, directly lock the giant wolf''s head below and grasp it tightly.


    But at the same time, its illusory figure is also slowly collapsing, the color is much lighter.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Giant wolf is struggling, but its head is caught. In terms of its body shape, it is difficult to cause damage to the Thunderbird just by its claws. The roar was not just anger, it was a cry for help.


    Whoosh!


    Another black shadow rushed to the scene, and the second giant wolf attacked. Before reaching it, a column of scarlet among the open jaws shot first, showing a faint spiral shape. The roaring wind ran through the void, causing countless ripples.


    Whoa!


    Scarlet shot, instantly cut off Thunderbird caught the wolf''s first claw. Without any lament, the Thunderbird fluttered its wings and soared again. On its wings and beak, the thunder gathered again.


    In the rear of it, Lei Jiang also moved. The two short swords were held upside down, and the blade was dragged, leaving a light of magic track in the void. It seemed that there was a new rune to float.


    "Ningyue, don''t miss this opportunity."


    Not far away in mid air, a few creeping ripples flashed by. Ning Yue glanced at Lei Jiang, who was dragging two giant wolves with his own strength, and nodded gently. The wolf beast was distracted, and the defense power of the giant scarlet in front of him was weakened. Naturally, he would not miss this chance.


    What''s more, the rest of the gorilla Warcraft still around the giant scarlet, as planned, are paying attention to the struggle between Lei Jiang and the giant wolf, which distracts their attention.


    Good chance!


    Falling on a protruding rock, Ning Yue''s eyes were awe inspiring and drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword. At the same time, the left hand raised, the Ten Star crossbow arrow instantly condensed.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, the wolf beast, who had been fighting with Thunderbird, suddenly turned back and even though his shoulder was severely damaged by the power of thunder with his claws, he had to raise his head and roar. The sound wave hit the air and spread far away.


    At the same time, it was the moment when ningyue Ten Star crossbow was about to shoot. Of course, it was impossible for him to be affected by such a roar. However, it can make those distracted chimpanzee Warcraft alert again, move the body and guard in front of the giant scarlet leader.


    No!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three Xuanli arrows are launched in a series, and it''s better that they don''t have time to withdraw the cohesive force. He didn''t need to look at the opportunity lost. He also knew that this sneak attack could not be effective.


    Roar!


    The scarlet suddenly roared and punched the ground. The next moment, the rest of the chimpanzees and Warcraft do the same, with their heavy fist landing, waves rising and rising, from below shock to shoot arrows in the air. After a few waves of ripples, Xuanli''s arrows disintegrated, and none of them could approach five meters in front of the orangutan.


    Then, the giant scarlet raised his hand and threw a huge stone in the direction of ningyue.


    At this time, the hiding effect of the refracting cloak is still there. Looking around, you can only see a few indistinct ripples.


    "Damned, exposed!"


    There was no time to think about it. Ning Yue jumped down the mountain rock. The wave of smashing came out from behind, and the strong wind accelerated him to fall to the ground. When he landed, there was another tremor in front of him. However, an orangutan and Warcraft arrived with his hands and feet. At the end of several meters, his right fist was suddenly raised and hit hard.


    Dong!


    The earth shuddered, the cracks spread wildly, and there was even a strange wave pulling the things above. Body shape, rather than avoid the side of the hit depression, but standing on the arm of gorilla Warcraft has not yet been pulled back. In his hand, the left sword and the right sword have come out of the sheath. Roar - gorilla Warcraft roars and pulls back its arm. However, rather faster action, step out a step, even against the wind, Teng in mid air, a pair of illusory wings quietly agglomerate vibration. Yishou Jue, attack!

 Chapter 515

    Double blade whirling chopping, against the wind, flapping.


    Rising in the air, Ning Yue''s body is horizontal. His sword is turning outward with his body. The whole figure turns into a wheel, just like a rolling wheel. He takes the arms of gorilla and Warcraft as the road and climbs rapidly.


    Under the sharp double-edged, the only thing left on the road is a terrible and ferocious bloodstain.


    The bloodstain planed open, but in the blink of an eye, the blood sprayed like a shower. At the moment of the gorilla''s scream, the whirling figure has reached the top of his head. Ningyue finally stops to whirl and falls down the gravity. He raised his sword again and swung it fiercely.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two straight bloodstains cut all the way from the top of the head to the rear buttocks of gorilla Warcraft. The sharp chill penetrated into the flesh and blood body, cutting the internal organs and meridians wantonly. Chopping is not over, life is still withering. When it comes to it, maybe death is a relief, at least, no longer suffering.


    "The first one."


    If you read it gently in your mouth, you''d better get up and fly when you fall to the ground. The wings, which are transformed from Yishou Jue, can''t give him the ability to fly, but after leaping and soaring, he can fly in the air like riding the wind, which is more than enough.


    Ahead, the second chimpanzee, Warcraft, gallops to the scene, revealing its tusks in its open mouth.


    "Too slow!"


    Wind, illusory wings vibration push, figure whistling whirl, a cold reproduction.


    Whoa!


    Right arm broken, flying blood, there is a leap with the figure, holding the handle of the left hand out of the index finger back to point at the back, arrow cohesion in a moment.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sharp arrow just happened to be when the orangutan turned back. The sharp Xuanli easily penetrated into the center of his eyebrows and into his head. At such a close distance, Warcraft has no time to resist the smashing arrows as before.


    Second one!


    Body fluttering in the air, ningyue did not even look back, light from the roar of falling to the ground will be able to know the demise of another life.


    Ahead, roar, no fear, only anger.


    The three smaller chimpanzees rushed out together, but they didn''t have to fight close to each other like the first two. Their movements were surprisingly consistent. They took a big step and hit the ground below with their fists.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth trembles wildly and shakes with the void above. The inexplicable subsidence involves the emergence of power. The faster you jump down, the faster you soar.


    "Can you control gravity to some extent? Last time I met a similar trick, it seems that I was in the Silver Wing city? "


    With a grim grin, when he was about to touch the earth, a gust of wind suddenly appeared on the dark Xuan ancient sword, which pointed to the ground more and more. The surging air picked up his falling body again and soared into the air again. In a flash, the outline of the illusory wings was clear, and the figure jumped out again.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The nearest gorilla had no time to dodge, and its side neck was mercilessly cut open. After crossing his body, Ning Yue put his foot on his back shoulder and soared again. With the help of the headwind, he whirled and chopped again.


    A round of cold light, flying in the air, blood gushing under the blade.


    The fourth chimpanzee fell down, and the back neck and cervical vertebra were cut off together.


    The last place was on the top of the fifth gorilla. Rather than hesitating, the dark Xuan sword turned, its tip pointed down and nailed down. In the face of the blood stained sword edge, the hardness of Warcraft skull seems to be nothing.


    Whoa!


    When the sword falls, another life is lost.


    They fell to the ground and fell together. When Ning looked up, he saw that the biggest giant scarlet was staring at him, and his anger was burning in his huge eyes.


    "Well, I don''t want to be your enemy, but you are in the way. Since we can''t communicate, we can only solve the problem in the most crude way. In this world, the common truth is so cruel. "


    Sword Yang a finger, rather more chest in gently undulating. After killing five gorillas in a row, plus the fierce fighting in the forest, his consumption is not small.


    Fortunately, the final enemy is in sight. Kill it again, at least the current disaster will come to an end.


    Roar!


    Roar again, I don''t know if the giant scarlet understood what Ning Yue said. This roar is far better than any previous one. The strong sound wave shudders down in the void, and countless circles of ripples are crazy. The sweeping gale hits, and a trace of heat is quietly diffused.


    He could not help retreating. He would rather subconsciously hold his sword in front of him, but he still cut and retreated under the roaring wind. His feet firmly stepped on the ground, dragging out two lines of indentation.


    "How could there be such a trick? Don''t you find that I''m good at going up against the wind and breaking the wind? "


    Once again, the magic wings gather and vibrate, and the wings move, leaping up and flying through the roaring wind. At the same moment, the sword separated, the dazzling cold light turned, and the whirl rose again.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The next moment, giant scarlet stepped forward and continued to roar. This time, the strong wind of the shock not only broke out from its open jaw, but also surged out from all over the body. The brown black fur covered on the surface of the body fluttered continuously, and the hot air gushed. In countless ripples, it also steamed up dense fog.


    In mid air, the whirling cold light suddenly solidifies and then collapses. Ningyue''s figure retreats in the surging wind. Because of being in the air, the retreating trend is faster and almost will be rolled up into the sky.


    "You''re kidding


    Ningyue angrily rebukes him, and the blade of the sword reverses and cuts his left arm, and the blood splashes on it. At the same time, a touch of dark red flitted through his wide eyes, and the slender incantation seal appeared quietly, which was in the middle of his eyes.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    In a flash, the wings opened and vibrated again. There were a few more scarlet colors in the translucent mirage outline. The impact of the tremor pushed forward and soared wildly.


    Up against the wind!


    The sword is roaring, and the dark Xuan ancient sword, which drinks the blood essence of the demon clan, shows the sharpest edge. On the three Chi blade, the red light flows and condenses, and overlaps on the blade.


    Cut, whistling shot down, sword light stroke in the middle, giant scarlet horizontal arm, instant shock, chilly start sword wind, tear all the roaring wind around.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Through the blade of the sword, the strong anti shock force came to ningyue''s hand. His face suddenly changed. Looking forward, he saw that just as he felt, the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword only left a shallow scratch on Juhu''s arm, which could not be hit into the flesh.


    In the wind, countless pieces of brown hair were flying, and many of them scratched his body, leaving a trace of cracks on his robe. At this time, he suddenly realized that the hair on Warcraft''s body in front of him was just like metal armor, laying a layer of hard defense.


    As soon as his strength was exhausted and his power was not stopped, he kept flapping his wings. As soon as his body was swept, he almost touched the beast and wiped it with his arm. He would rather hum a little more and let the five fingers of his left hand loose and let the strange chopper fall in the wind. Five fingers suddenly half hold a pinch, a touch of dark red flame burst up, and stroked the dark Xuan sword edge.


    At the same moment, at the right wrist of his sword, a circle of light incantation print road turns, and the strong horizontal force condenses a shock, which is also injected into the three chi sword front.


    The wings tremble, the body shuttles back and forth, and the sword comes again. This time, chopping and falling is no longer deep cold, but hot. In the flame of detonation, there is another powerful force to break down.


    Fire punishment sword cut, day lock seal, roar together.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    The sword fell, the flame light splashed in the roar, and the roar of the giant animals in the air was more loud. However, in addition to the previous ferocity, there was another point of pain and sorrow.


    The brown hair burns and burns. The sword''s meaning penetrates the flesh and blood, and the powerful mysterious force shocks its skeleton and meridians. However, even if it was such an offensive, the giant scarlet''s arm was still not cut into two, just a heavy injury, drooping, soft and powerless shaking, although it was not broken, it could not continue to use.


    If you succeed in a sword, you''d better smile more and more. You''ll dive and fall. You''ll pass by the side of the beast. When you''re about to touch the earth, you''ll turn and soar. At the moment, being behind the giant scarlet, plus the heavy blow just now, the shock wind has weakened 70%. For the Yishou Jue displayed by the blood awakening, it''s just a breeze. It''s impossible to stop him from attacking.


    "The next shot is to take care of you."


    The edge of the sword is on the side, and the dark Xuan ancient sword is whistling.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, the giant scarlet raised his head and roared again, and his legs kicked up and jumped. He didn''t jump very high, and soon fell down along the gravity and hit the earth again. The shock made the earth shudder, but it couldn''t affect ningyue''s rising in mid air.


    At least, ningyue thinks so. In his eyes, the head of the beast is getting closer and closer. Facing such a huge Warcraft, he has such amazing defense. If he wants to kill it, he can only choose the other''s key neck.


    However, just when he was full of confidence, he suddenly realized that his speed of pulling out the air was falling wildly. He was about to reach the height of the giant scarlet''s shoulder, but he began to falter and fall.


    The power of Yishou Jue is still on the move. Although it is not enough to fly, there is no problem at all!


    Shocked, he subconsciously looked down, his eyes suddenly contracted violently.


    On the earth below, in the large depression where the giant scarlet leaped up and stepped out, circles of waves visible to the naked eye were spreading, from which a strong horizontal pulling force rose, just like an invisible hand sticking out and holding his body to pull down.


    "Before, when they stopped the first round of ten star crossbows, they seemed to be able to control the force of gravity... But how could they suddenly be so strong?"


    Body shape continues to fall, rather more efforts still can not re launch. At the same time, he saw the giant scarlet turn and face himself.


    He knew very well in his heart that once he lost the dexterity of flying in the air in the face of such a huge Warcraft, he would lose all the chances of winning. Once landed, the attack will end in failure.


    "Damn it, you can''t stop me when I''m here!"


    With a roar, his refracted cloak trembled and trembled. In front of his big eyes, he would rather lose his figure out of thin air. But in a flash, his figure reappeared, once again pulled a few meters away, back to the height of the giant scarlet shoulder.


    Gap flashing!


    Roar, sword roar, a touch of red light with the sword stab, the target straight to the throat of giant scarlet. This blow, rather bet on the last hope. If you lose, you lose. Roar - the response to ningyue is the same roar. The roar of giant scarlet is different from the roaring wind before. This time, the ripples are only a few circles, floating under the open jaw. A column of air blows out in the air, just covering the posture of the sword. The body can no longer maintain its shape. It vibrates violently and falls down. The blade deviates and stabs the giant scarlet in the middle of its chest. It cuts all the way. At the moment when ningyue fell to the ground, a thin bloodstain split in front of the giant. But it''s not lethal at all. And he finally touched the earth with his feet, and the shackles of gravity strengthened. Not only that, the magic wings are broken, and the runes in the eyes are also broken. One third of the time limit for blood awakening should be left¡° What''s going on? It''s roaring with special power, no With a look of horror, he would rather look up subconsciously and see the giant scarlet''s overlooking eyes. Then, a black shadow blocked the view above. It was the giant scarlet''s raised big foot and stepped down. Gravity is still in bondage, and it''s hard for him to move. In addition to the weakness after the awakening of blood, he is a little desperate, and he has no time to escape. But, also want to try, there is no reason to give up here! The wind continues to whistle, the sound of breaking the air is also whistling, a line of cold light quietly, rowing to chop. Whoa! Under the sharp blade cutting, the blood was flying. The right leg of the giant scarlet trembled violently, and countless scarlet splashed on the soft part of the back of the knee. Therefore, it trembled, and the strike deviated from the original position. Below, Ning Yue seizes the opportunity to jump up, and finally breaks away from the shadow. His big foot shakes behind him, and the wind blows him several meters, and then falls heavily. With a groan of pain, he got up with a gasp. For a moment, his eyes glared. Ahead, a sword figure stands alone on a raised rock in front of the giant. Long hair, deep purple cloak, dancing with the wind¡° Is that he

 Chapter 516

    A few days ago, when I left the teahouse, I had a casual glance, which was not enough to make ningyue leave a deep impression, but at least I would not forget the back I saw at that time.


    The woman in front of her eyes is still the original dress, and her back is still facing him. Although she is not completely opposite, she has a certain angle on her side, but because of her long hair dancing in the wind, she can''t see her face clearly.


    The only difference is that this time, the sword in her hand came out of its sheath.


    The blade is long and slender, and the blood groove in the middle is hollow. It is not a common straight to the end, but a continuous engraving of numerous small runes. At the edge of the blade, the shadow appeared, making it a little vague.


    He wanted to take a closer look, but Ning Yue found that the woman moved, picked the blade, jumped up, and went straight to the giant scarlet who was half kneeling in the front.


    Before the sword arrived, the five fingers of her left hand suddenly spread out, and the shadow of the sword in the next circle of her palm instantly turned and emerged. With her wave, the translucent sword light continuously shot out, breaking the air and hitting forward.


    But the next moment, her action shocked Ning more and more. The sword light is not to attack the giant beast in front, but to act as a ladder for women to move forward. With a vertical movement of Qianying, her little foot is pushed down, and she quickly steps on a sword light to run in the air.


    Every time she stepped out again, the sword light at the back of her feet withered and disappeared.


    In a flash, the woman was in the shape of a giant scarlet. Her right wrist twisted, her sword raised, and her shadow changed. The next moment, the sword out, a touch of cold light in several sword shadow overlap, mercilessly stab, potential if falling meteor.


    The giant scarlet raised his head and roared again, but he was not strong enough. The sound wave ripple of shock was shot down. The sword light was easy to lift and open, and the sharp chill swept along and kissed his side neck.


    As the cold light faded, the woman''s figure reappeared, and the place where her feet fell was also a protruding rock. Looking back, the huge body in front of him collapsed, and a huge head fell to the ground, splashing countless dust.


    From this point of view, Ning Yue can finally see the woman''s face clearly, and even his eyes are just opposite each other''s eyes.


    Cold, you cold meaning through the void, as if directly into the blood, so that he can not help shivering a few times.


    The woman''s eyes were cold. Among the people he met, only the sword spirit could compare with her. Face is very beautiful, the United States can not square things, but also showing a chill, people dare not look directly at. On the delicate white face, it seems that there is a hint of hate that comes from nowhere.


    Rather more can affirm, the other party''s hate is not aimed at oneself.


    "I''m late, it seems. I''m sorry. I''ve been pestering with those two animals for too long. "


    Behind him, a laugh came, but Lei Jiang arrived.


    But soon, the laughter solidified. Lei Jiang, standing beside ningyue, was also slightly trembling. He looked up at the woman standing on the rocks in the distance, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    With a slight snort, the woman turned and jumped down the mountain rock. Her body swept and moved, and rushed into the pass road where there was no Warcraft blocking. Soon, the figure disappeared.


    "Well, who is she?"


    Long exhaled a breath, rather more hope to Lei Jiang.


    Lei Jiang''s face twitched a few times and said, "that... Even if you are from an unknown small clan, but here, it''s unreasonable, even she doesn''t know?"


    "If I know, what else do you do?" Ning Yue raised his hand and bumped into the other party''s arm.


    "Who is she?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lei Jiang''s answer immediately made Ning Yue cry and laugh. If they hadn''t just met each other, he would have swung it back.


    "No? And you just looked like a great man? "


    With a shrug, Lei Jiang sighed: "I''ve only seen her three times today. How can I know her? In the hundreds of miles around, I''m afraid few people know who she is and where she comes from. It''s just that many people know her existence, and there are many rumors about her. "


    Rather more a Leng, way: "know hearsay, but don''t know who she is?"? Well, she should know what she has done? "


    "It should have been three years ago, her rumors began to appear. His first appearance was in the challenge arena where more than a dozen religious sects gathered together. He said that anyone who passed by could take part in the contest. In fact, no one was clear about it. It was just their power. Some people who don''t know what to do when they come on stage to challenge, and they all fail. Until the appearance of the woman. There are more than ten disciples of the sect. No one can make three moves under her sword. Finally, when she received the prize, she left without saying a word. At that time, most people''s guess was that if they demolished someone else''s platform and took away the prize, they would be killed if they couldn''t get out of ten miles. So, she was very smart and went straight away. But later, many people realized that something was wrong... "


    Speaking of this, Lei Jiang deliberately stopped and looked at ningyue with a smile.


    Rather more understanding, return a way: "you mentioned, silent.". Since it''s a challenge, not a prize, it should be for prestige. However, she left without leaving any words, which is not in line with common sense. "


    Lei Jiang said: "yes, that''s what it means. From beginning to end, she didn''t speak. Even, some people think that she is actually a mute. After that, there were more and more rumors about her. She dueled with the disciples of the large clan in the wilderness, killed the rioters, helped to capture the scum among the warriors... Even, there were rumors that she had saved the Warcraft besieged by a group of warriors. From the beginning to the end, no one has ever heard her speak, let alone know her origin. However, her dress will never change and become a symbol of recognition. A dark purple cloak, light gray hair, strange sword, and cold as ice beauty. And, of course, the power of terror. "


    "Well, she''s very strong. If I face her head-on, I have a 50% chance of winning. " Ningyue nodded, just now that the woman''s startled, strength has not all shown, but he has a kind of feeling.


    The other side, even if they have reached the level of chengfengjing, should be only one or two low levels. It''s just that the biggest purpose of those who come here is the holy spring of Qingque mountain. Since she is likely to have reached the realm of riding the wind, the use of holy spring has little effect, and it''s not for the other people to get qualification to come here alone. So, what is the reason for her coming here?


    "50%? Are you overestimating yourself? "


    Lei Jiang looked up and down at ningyue and smacked his mouth.


    Ning Yue faintly replied: "if it''s not a continuous battle, after killing more than ten Warcraft, I will not lose the battle against the giant scarlet, and I can win a close victory. And that woman, in the case of the giant scarlet being wounded by me, made another sneak attack and suffered twice, and finally made a killing move. If she fights the scarlet from beginning to end, it won''t be so easy to win. "


    Shaking his head repeatedly, Lei Jiang sighed: "after all, these are just your conjectures. Fortunately, the wandering ghost helped us today. If you say it, no one will believe it. "


    "The wandering ghost?"


    "Well. That woman has never spoken, and no one knows her origin. That''s what everyone calls her, depending on her actions and whereabouts. "


    Before long, the sound of footsteps in the mountain forest arrived. Ning Yue looked at it and saw a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.


    Shu Kuo leads the people of Yishou sect and Meng ye to come in a hurry. After a fierce battle, he just looks tired, not injured. In addition, many people from other sects came together. When they saw that there was only a pile of corpses of Warcraft left at the pass in front of them, they couldn''t help raising their hands and cheering.


    "Well done, excellent."


    Patting ningyue''s shoulder, Shu Kuo''s eyes moved and fell on Lei Jiang''s body. His eyes were suspicious.


    Seeing this, Lei Jiang arched his hand and said, "annihilation tower, Lei Jiang. Just met with ningyue brothers, because of the same goal, they joined hands to rush here. I''m lucky to kill all the Warcraft here. "


    Ning Yue also nodded, indicating that he was right. Since Lei Jiang did not mention the strange woman, he would not say it and hide it.


    "Just as I guess, there are Warcraft with great intelligence in command of the battle. Through the orangutan Warcraft on the tree, the battlefield situation is sent back by howling, and then unified dispatching is carried out. Fortunately, as commanders, their combat power is not very strong, and they were killed by luck. "


    "I see. I also said how suddenly there was a sudden cry above the woods, and then all the siege animals dispersed."


    Not far away, another patriarch heard Ning Yue''s words and nodded.


    Shu Kuo replied: "it''s hard, but it should be ok?"


    "I can still stand here. What can I do for you?"


    Ning Yue shrugs his shoulders and smiles. In their conversation, many anxious people of zongmen have passed by and headed for the deep mountains where there is no more way for Warcraft. However, compared with what was seen in the forest at first, the number is obviously less than half.


    Even the rest, many of them are tired, and their clothes are stained with blood. They are also tired teachers, but they are still rushing to the road. Between each other, look at each other seems to be on guard.


    "The temporary alliance is broken."


    Also noticed this point, Lei Jiang shook his head with a smile, and then toward ningyue shook his head.


    "I mean them, not you. If you can, how about the next way


    "Well, it seems that it''s different from what I said before?"


    Ningyue didn''t agree directly. After a fierce fight side by side, he reduced his guard against Lei Jiang, but he didn''t trust him completely, and let him enter the Yishou sect.


    "Since the little brother is alone, meeting is fate. I think it''s OK to go together."


    Unexpectedly, Shu Kuo agreed.


    In this case, Ning Yue didn''t say anything more, just made a look at Shu Kuo.


    Shu Kuo nodded and laughed, but did not reply.


    Different from those zongmen who were in a hurry, ningyue and his party chose to camp nearby. The deeper the mountains are, the more dangerous they are. It''s not safe to rush on at night with a tired body.


    It''s said that they camped nearby, but they were also far away from the fighting position. The smell of blood there was too heavy, and it was likely to attract some Warcraft foraging at night.


    Different from everyone''s tension, shutI''s face was excited. Many Warcraft died in the battle in the afternoon, but she took this opportunity to collect a lot of materials from the corpse. In fact, hunting such a powerful Warcraft is a source of income for many warriors. However, for those who have other purposes, they choose to ignore it and go on their way. It''s cheap for her.


    As night fell, the bonfire was shaking. At dinner time, Meng Ye got close to ningyue, winked, and muttered in a low voice, "ningyue, I always think that Lei Jiang is not right? It seems that he is always looking at you from time to time. "


    "That means you''re looking at him from time to time, too? Don''t be suspicious. If he''s going to be bad for me, he doesn''t have to wait until then, and he''s left here alone He raised his hand and pressed Meng Ye''s head. He would rather hum and smile. Regardless of the other party''s resentful eyes, he threw the last piece of cake into his mouth and then got up. At the same time, he glanced at Lei Jiang not far away and stood up. Mouth slightly a pull, rather more active by the past.

 Chapter 517

    "Why do you feel like walking when you''re full?"


    Came to Lei Jiang body, rather more light smile.


    Lei Jiang glanced at the distance and said, "don''t you want to have a look?"


    "Be careful, go and come back quickly."


    On one side, Shu Kuo turned over the campfire without raising his head.


    They nodded together, turned and stepped out. Under the night, the mountain forest is very quiet, only the wind comes from time to time, the branches and leaves rustle. In the light wind, they heard the rest.


    It''s a light footstep, and there''s more than one person. Although in the front, the speed is not slow, but deliberately do not make too much noise. If we can achieve such unity and order, the history of the comer is absolutely extraordinary.


    On the high branches, ningyue and Leijiang sit and stand, overlooking the bottom. In the dim distance, you can see more than 20 moving figures. Even at night, with their eyesight, they could barely see clearly. More than 20 people in front of them were dressed in the same uniform, which should be from the same clan.


    "Have you ever seen such a dress?"


    "Well, I have. Famous Jianmen, one of several large clan doors with a radius of hundreds of miles. Although the name of the sect is very ostentatious, the style of its disciples is still low-key. See you tonight, there are some ways. How about going to say hello now that we''ve run into each other? "


    Eyes slowly swept that group of people, rather more suddenly shook his head with a smile, said: "I see, had to go."


    In front, in the queue, an elder in charge of the team suddenly raised his hand. In a moment, all of them stopped and held the hilt of the sword.


    "Who? Sneaky, dare you come out and see me? "


    "Sneaky? Not really. In this dangerous mountain range, is it right to be cautious? "


    Ning Yue jumped down and showed his hand to show no hostility. At the same time, Lei Jiang also jumped down and had no weapons in hand.


    However, the elder''s face was still dignified and said, "it seems that there is still a smell of blood in the wind. Since you are waiting here, you should know what happened?"


    "Of course." Ning Yue responded and simply narrated what happened in the afternoon. Of course, the wandering ghost is still hidden by him.


    At the end of the speech, there was a sneer among the famous Jianmen people. One of them pointed to ningyue and snorted with disdain: "Hey, you just said that you two broke through the Warcraft herd which was blocked by hundreds of people, and then killed the command beast and its guard together? Make up a good story. It''s not good to rush to put money on your face. "


    Immediately, there was a lot of sobs and laughter in the crowd, pointing and pointing.


    With a frown, Ning Yue didn''t reply. He just came up to Lei Jiang and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you just say that the famous swordsman doesn''t show off?"


    "I''ve just heard that I''ve seen it from a distance several times. Where do I know the details?" Lei Jiang shrugged his shoulders and stepped out again: "believe it or not, everyone. Whether it''s in front of the forest or in front of the entrance to the deep buried place, there are many and fresh corpses of Warcraft. You should be able to see what happened. "


    "Of course, we can see. The corpse of Warcraft in one place must have had a fierce battle. However, it is not known what kind of fighting is. I''m very curious. You said there were hundreds of people fighting in the afternoon, so why are you two left here. Oh, no, there seems to be fire over there. Should it be your companion? "


    It was the former disciple who spoke with scorn on his face.


    "When the battle was over, it was going to be night. We were tired and didn''t want to drive at night, so we chose to camp for a rest today. As for the rest, some of them have given up their trip to Qingque mountain and left here. More, choose to continue on the road, into the depths of the mountains. The road is just ahead. If you want to go, please help yourself. "


    Ningyue moved out of the way and leaned aside. It''s not too much to say. For those people who are famous in Jianmen, what he should say is enough. As for their rudeness, just let them go. What he did was not for the recognition of these strangers.


    "Yo, you''re in a hurry to urge us to leave because you can''t make up the lies after you''ve seen them out? Let me give you a piece of advice, don''t go any further, or you won''t know how to die. Now that I''ve stayed here, I''ll wait until tomorrow morning and take more valuable things from the corpse of Warcraft. It''s not suitable for those of you who don''t have the strength to think about opportunism. "


    Another well-known disciple of Jianmen yelled in a strange voice. After pointing to ningyue, he hummed coldly and went on with the rest of his companions. All the people passed by on the way out of the way. They almost glanced at ningyue or Leijiang, with a clear sense of ridicule. As for the leader, he did not look at them at all.


    Looking at their back, Lei Jiang clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Well, you don''t seem to be angry at all?"


    Ningyue shrugged his shoulders and said, "let them say it. Anyway, the truth is in our hearts. Whether they admit it or not, the facts will not change. Fight with them, even if you win, what? They don''t have to fight because they don''t like it at most. Besides, how can you and I have a chance to win against so many people and the sect elders? "


    With a slight hum, Lei Jiang said with a smile, "you are not indifferent at all. You are used to it and don''t want to fight, are you?"


    "Almost. What if you win? It''s a waste of effort. Besides, we are all here for the holy spring of Qingque mountain, but we are fighting for the quota. We must be enemies with them. It''s good not to expose our strength and let them despise us now? At that time, it''s good to calculate all the accounts. Let''s go. Let''s go back. "


    "I see. I really thought you didn''t care. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. "


    After they went back, they just casually mentioned the matter of bumping into the famous Jianmen, but didn''t say that they had a dispute. In order to get on the way, Mingyang Jianmen went straight to the pass. Without passing the camp, he went straight through it.


    But the night passed peacefully, and did for him. Only occasionally heard a few distant Warcraft howl, as well as, seems to be the human strong scream.


    The next day, on the road again, a group of people stepped into the pass, deep into the mountains.


    Maybe they are too slow to meet any team who entered here yesterday. Even on the way, they were crossed by two zongmen who came from behind in a hurry. They just looked at each other and didn''t even make a call.


    Near noon, a fork road appeared, not only two, but three roads.


    Everyone stops, Shu Kuo and Lei Jiang subconsciously look at each other, each silent.


    Rather more hands akimbo turned to drink: "you want to say what you say. Anyway, I don''t know the way. It''s up to you. "


    Shu Kuo replied: "the road on the left leads to LuanWu. The one in the middle and the one on the right can go to Qingque mountain, but the distance is different. It''s a detour on the right. It''s far away. It''s closer in the middle, but there are more terrible Warcraft in the forest ahead. At last, we have to go through a deep cave and enter the valley ahead from the belly of the mountain. "


    "That is to say, the road in the middle is close, but dangerous. The one on the right is safer, but you have to make a detour. It''s farther away? "


    Ning Yue nodded and looked up at the mountains ahead. The mountains were steep and pointed to the sky like a sharp blade. It was not easy to climb over them. If he was alone, it would be no problem to rely on his Yishou Jue. But here, except shukuo, I''m afraid no one can keep up.


    "Take the Middle Road, I say." Lei Jiang pointed to the front.


    "If I choose, go to the right." Shu Kuo has different opinions. He looks a little serious. After all, he needs to be considerate of the people he brings with him, and his children are also here.


    Sweeping a few eyes in front of him, Ning Yue raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He suddenly looked at Meng ye and said with a smile, "Meng ye, if you choose, what do you think?"


    After pondering, Meng ye said, "if it''s me, I choose to go in the middle."


    "Hey, the weakest one, but he wants to take risks. No one can take care of you then." Feng Zhi, a disciple of Yishou sect, said.


    Meng Ye shook his head and said, "no, I think those sects before should have taken the middle route. It should be, they think, after all, there are so many people that they can''t work together as they did yesterday. There are so many people who have gone. If we go again, there should be fewer obstacles. The other route is far away, with fewer people choosing it, and there are more obstacles to stay ahead. "


    "I''m afraid that''s what everyone who chooses this road thinks about this fluke mentality. The danger has been met by the people in front. I''m fine. One more thing you need to know, Warcraft is very cunning. In the face of too many people, they may give up fighting. But if the number of people is small, it is likely to be exposed. Even through the front of the forest, and then through the cave, for hundreds of years has been a bad legend. I dare not gamble


    Shu Kuo shook his head and stood on the right side of the road. All the members of Yishou sect naturally followed him.


    "Well, master Shu, thank you all the way. Let''s leave now. I hope to see you at Qingque mountain


    Arched hand, rather stay in the middle of the intersection. With him, only Lei Jiang and Meng Ye.


    "Take care."


    "Take care."


    After saying goodbye, the two groups of people separated, and all of a sudden, there were only a few people around, which was not quite used to. Three people on the road without saying a word, so quietly walking. In the distance ahead, the howl of Warcraft came faintly, and there was the sound of fierce fighting.


    Finally, Lei Jiang said: "in other words, you should not choose this middle road just to see the embarrassment of the famous sword gate blocked by Warcraft?"


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "I''m not so careful. No matter for whom, there is probably only one. You said, yesterday''s wandering ghost, if she chose, which way would it be? "


    His face didn''t change. Lei Jiang said, "isn''t it? How dare you even think of her? I warned that there were several young masters of the sect who thought they were outstanding. They wanted to make friends with the wandering ghost, but they didn''t pay any attention. Among them, there are also two want to get angry with strong, the result was a lesson


    "Where do you think you are? After all, she saved me once. No matter what, she has to thank me face to face. "


    When the voice fell, ningyue''s step suddenly stopped again, and the first gear of the cross arm signaled the two people to stop.


    "Lord ningyue, what''s the matter?" Meng Ye was stunned, looked at it from a distance, and then glanced around. He found nothing. However, he also noticed that Lei Jiang seemed to be dignified. Ning Yue slowly drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword, hummed and said with a smile: "nothing. What Lord Shu said before confirms it. Some Warcraft are very cunning, and know how to pick off those who are few. But this time, they chose the wrong prey. " Above the three, a slight sound of Sasha sounded. In the air, there is a fishy smell.

 Chapter 518

    "Lord ningyue means that there is something on it?"


    Finally, Meng Ye hears a change coming from the wind. He wants to look up and stop. He doesn''t have the courage to see it, or he worries that it might disturb the predators above.


    Ning Yue replied, "well. How about Lei Jiang, one for each? "


    "In fact, it''s OK for me to take it all by myself."


    With a grim smile, the two short swords in Lei Jiang''s sleeve slide out, and the silhouette of the shadow above is faintly reflected on the side blade.


    "Get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue raised his hand to shake Meng Ye. In a flash, he stepped forward and drew a brown arc of dark Xuan ancient sword in the air.


    At the same moment, Lei Jiang turned over, cut the two swords apart, and a touch of flapping wings and flying eagle''s shadow suddenly appeared in the void.


    Above them, two black shadows roared down, and the stench swept down. After a close look, they were two giant snakes more than ten meters long.


    Ping! Ping!


    The next moment, double attack to meet the shadow above, instant time, ningyue and Leijiang are surprised. Where the sword fell, the huge jaws of the python were open, and each had a touch of green flame, which spewed down to intercept the chopping sword. Although it''s a flame like move, what''s passing down from the blade is the deep cold.


    "Yin Fire? These two giant snakes are not simple


    As soon as he raised his voice and drank it, the double swords of Lei Jiang turned in his palm and held it upside down. On the other side, the illusory wings behind ningyue tremble. When the Yishou Jue is launched, it is easy to avoid the falling shadow and avoid calmly.


    Boom!


    The Yin fire swept the earth, and then the giant snake fell, two ferocious heads raised in the cold afterwave of fire, hissing. On the earth, scorched black suddenly appeared, but quickly frozen under a thin layer of ice crystals.


    However, compared with the horror of Yin Fire, Ning Yue and Lei Jiang focused more on another point. The situation that made them feel terrible was on the vast land.


    Under the heads of the two ferocious giant snakes, their slender limbs were connected to a big tail. Warcraft from the sky is not two, only one, two head symbiosis.


    "Hey, isn''t this a little too creepy? In this mountain range, there is such a strange Warcraft. " After swallowing saliva, Ning Yue''s eyes were a little nervous. His left index finger poked out, the cold light on the ring turned, and the Ten Star crossbow arrow condensed into shape.


    Lei Jiang was also in a low voice: "double headed giant snake, spitting Yin Fire... I haven''t even heard of such a Warcraft. Before that, the giant scarlet with intelligence and ability to command the herd was unheard of. How many strange things are hidden in the mountains around Qingque mountain


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The strange snake roared again, two huge jaws opened at the same time, the condensation of cold flame spewed out madly, hitting ningyue and Leijiang respectively.


    "Deal with it separately!"


    It''s better to drink, jump up and go away from the thunder. Just as he thought, one of the heads of the giant snake turned with him, and the Yin Fire sprayed out.


    Ten Star crossbow arrow immediately raised, condensed arrow whistling out, three volley, is also the limit of this spirit weapon.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Xuanli arrow whistling, however, but a moment later, the whistling sound disappeared in mid air, was engulfed by Yin Fire, and disappeared. However, in exchange, at that moment, the attack of Yin Huo broke down for a few minutes, especially when it was hit by the arrow in the middle.


    "Wait, this is the time."


    When I drink in my heart, I''d rather step out to meet you. My wings tremble. My fast figure leaps in the air wantonly. With a stroke of my left hand, the red flame lingers around and the three foot sword is burning. At the same moment, on the right wrist of sword wielding, a circle of pale incantation seal slowly turns.


    Fire punishment sword cut, sky lock seal, double break!


    Not far away, the Thunderbird''s shadow, which is more shining than before, flutters its wings in the sky. Lei Jiang pours down with it. His wings bombard the thunder, and his swords cut down fiercely.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two columns of Yin fire burst and scattered at the same time. There was no need to discuss. The two attacked and fell at the same time. In front of the powerful force, the strange Yin fire could not stop the powerful attack. At the end of the scattered flame, their swords directly hit the head of the strange snake.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two voices crossed, landed almost at the same time, and looked back at the same time. In the void, the shadow of the Thunderbird on the left side disappears, and the red light on the right side withers. Under the overlapping attack, the slender body of the strange snake falls to the ground, branches above the neck, and only the naked blood is cut off, and the two heads are separated from it.


    Pop!


    Two people a smile, raise hand clap, in each other''s eyes is to pass a silk to admire.


    Lei Jiang put away his double swords and said, "I can''t believe it''s so easy to solve. If it''s just me, it''s bad. "


    "As I said before, he chose the wrong prey."


    Ning Yue snorts and turns to wave to Meng Ye.


    "Let''s go and get back on the road. Don''t tell me you''re too scared to stand up. "


    "How can it be!"


    Meng Ye wants to drink strongly, holding the tree trunk behind him, his legs trembling, but some dare not go to see the body of the strange snake, but he peeks at it from time to time.


    "Wait, there''s something I need to confirm before I leave."


    Who knows, Lei Jiang suddenly muttered, strode to the side of the collapsed strange snake corpse, kicked the long body which was still slightly twitching, and immediately aroused Meng Ye''s cry.


    "Why... Still moving?"


    "Snakes are like this. They are beheaded, and their bodies can move in a short time. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Ning Yue shrugged and then came to Lei Jiang. He looked down at the corpse and asked, "what did you find?"


    "In terms of snake Warcraft, was it too clumsy?"


    At the end of the speech, Lei Jiang''s short sword reappeared in his hand. He leaned over and cut the snake''s belly with a sharp blade. All of a sudden, the blood and internal organs were squeezed out together, sending out bursts of stench. Among them, there was another unusual thing, which was wrapped in a thick liquid, just like a human figure.


    Lei Jiang nodded and said: "sure enough, it has been eating before. I don''t know if it''s the poor guy who has become its belly food. As far as I know, snake Warcraft will not attack actively after eating every time. Its digestion is very slow. Before that, it will also slow down a lot... "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp stroke of the sword, he would rather look at the human body rolling out of the snake''s belly, nuzui, and say, "look at this sign, do you feel familiar?"


    Under the thick package, the man''s robe was still intact. A pattern was sewn on his left chest, and a sharp sword was inserted obliquely into the clouds.


    "Of course, I saw it last night. Who is famous for Jianmen? Unexpectedly, even they were attacked. This is even more strange. There are so many of them, and their strength is not bad. It should not be too difficult to deal with such a double headed snake, but some people are swallowed. Unless... "


    Speaking of this, Lei Jiang looked at ningyue with a serious look.


    One side, Meng Ye blurted out the answer: "unless, when they encounter, far more than this one Warcraft!"


    The next moment, he turned pale. After a few hesitations, he said again, "I think we''d better take advantage of this road and go back. Maybe we can catch up with Lord Shu after the change. "


    "Are you afraid?" I''d rather hum and smile.


    After shaking his head, Meng Ye finally nodded again.


    "I think I''ll drag you down with you. If there were more Warcraft, you would be distracted because of me


    "Is it?"


    Ning Yue snorted again, approached Meng ye, patted him on the shoulder, lowered his head to the same height as them, and said, "didn''t you say that you live by hunting in your hometown? So, even if you haven''t learned and been influenced, you should know more about the means to survive and protect yourself in such a place, right? If not, it''s no problem to send you to Lord Shu. But I won''t take that road. I''ll come back when I see you off. I hope it won''t take long


    Hearing the speech, Meng Ye shook his head again and said, "ningyue, you still have to choose this dangerous road?"


    "As a person, I''m curious. I won''t stop until I get the answer. No matter how dangerous this road is, I will go on. Well, you can choose. Do you want to stay or let me send you back? "


    Under the gaze of Ning Yue, Meng Ye pursed her lips tightly and finally nodded.


    "Go on. If you are in danger again, don''t worry about me... "


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible to leave you alone."


    Patting his head, Ning Yue turned around with a smile and nodded to Lei Jiang.


    Three people on the road again, Meng ye a person walk in the last side, ningyue and Leijiang side by side, compared with the initial, two people more a bit vigilant.


    The famous sword gate has been attacked. The danger here is more terrible than imagined. Mingming swallowed a man in his belly, and his action was limited. The strange snake still chose to attack. From this point of view, the Warcraft in this mountain range is very aggressive.


    "I said," why do you have to take a man who doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself? "


    Glancing at the rear of his eyes, Lei Jiang asked in a low voice.


    Rather than smile back: "no self-protection ability? I''m not sure. When there''s another attack, you just take care of yourself. Meng ye, I''ll guard you. "


    "Of course, don''t expect me to save him."


    The next road is quiet, that is, in the air, I always feel a faint smell of blood. All the way to nothing until half a day later, in the afternoon, the three came to a relatively open foot of the mountain, to see the situation in front of them, their hearts are awe inspiring.


    The front, not to mention the terror of the corpse, but also can be called the ferocious slaughterhouse. Broken limbs and deformities soaked in blood, broken weapons, scarred fallen Warcraft, scattered disorderly. The ferocity here is no less than the resistance encountered at the pass yesterday.


    "Look at that." Lei Jiang raised his hand and landed in the distance. In the distance, there was a curled up snake shaped Warcraft body, which was also two heads. Nearly 100 wounds were cut on his slender body. The double headed snake here is not only that one. After scanning around, Ning Yue found six corpses. In addition, there are several kinds of corpses of Warcraft¡° It seems that it was not peaceful here last night. " Lei shook his head with a dignified face¡° Apart from the unhappiness, have you found anything? " Ning Yue said in a deep voice, in this Shura field, there is one thing he cares about very much. Lei Jiang didn''t seem to be in the mood to guess. He replied, "if you find something, can''t you say it directly? Don''t always play the ball. " Behind him, Meng Ye faltered and said, "I think what Lord ningyue said is that there are too many human bodies here."¡° Too much? "

 Chapter 519

    Nodding, Ning Yue said: "yes, too much. There was one of the strange snakes we killed together before. And here you see, there are so many human bodies on the ground. "


    "Do you mean that the strange snake we killed attacked the famous sword gate for the purpose of predation. And Warcraft and human warriors fight here, not for the sake of predation? "


    After the voice came out, Lei Jiang suddenly raised his hand and patted his head and said, "no, what you want to say is that the battle in front of US ended with the victory of the human warrior. Because Warcraft is defeated or completely destroyed, there is no chance to swallow the corpses here. As for the strange snake before, it should have participated in this battle. It''s very likely that he swallowed a person in the middle of his escape. "


    In front of many corpses, from the bloodstained clothes to distinguish, there are also famous Jianmen people, but very few, most of them died here are the rest of the clan.


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "I guess that many of the strong people here are at a disadvantage. Because of the famous Jianmen, they can turn defeat into victory. Now there is no accident. The rest of the people should gather together and be under the unified command of Mingyang Jianmen... It''s in the distance ahead. "


    After a closer look, Lei Jiang nodded. More than half of the Warcraft killed on the scene were full of sword marks. In particular, more than ten corpses in the front were all killed by sword stabs.


    "Those people who are famous for Jianmen are crazy and arrogant, but their strength is reasonable."


    "Go to the front again. This place is spacious and unobstructed. It is not in the dense forest, but it is under such a fierce attack. If Warcraft is not in the way again, there is only one possibility... "


    "What''s possible?"


    Soon, in the case of ningyue without a direct answer, Lei Jiang himself got the answer. Not far in front, a lake is located at the foot of the mountain, shimmering, like a mirror.


    Water is a necessary thing for any living thing.


    By the side of the lake, there is still a trace of residual heat in the burnt marks of several extinguished bonfires.


    "The man without a plan should choose to camp at night in such a dangerous area, so close to the water source. The predators with night habits must come to drink water before they wake up at night. So those people became the best targets. In particular, they had experienced a fierce battle yesterday, tired and wounded, and their resistance was much weaker. And the smell of blood will stimulate those Warcraft. "


    A kick scattered a cluster of charred charcoal, Ning Yue suddenly found Meng Ye squatting beside the lake, picked up the water and licked a small mouthful, then quickly spit it out. Did not wait for him to ask questions, the other side quickly got up and looked back, his way out of discovery.


    "The water here is as polluted as the spring water in the town, and the miasma inside is even stronger. If the human strong drink directly, it will certainly hurt the body, especially the injured people. "


    "Well?"


    Lei Jiang was stunned. He came to the lake and touched it with his finger. He put it into his mouth, shook his head and vomited it out.


    "There is a little smell. If you don''t say it, I haven''t noticed it. It''s just, it''s just earthy. In this kind of place, the lake water stirred by Warcraft every day is normal with peculiar smell, miasma and so on. Are you worried too much? "


    In this regard, Ning Yue asked: "before in the mountain post, the flower tea of a tea house could increase the martial arts cultivation. Have you heard this rumor?"


    Lei Jiang replied: "I''ve heard of it, and I''ve been waiting in line for a long time to taste it. To tell you the truth, it''s delicious, but it''s sheer nonsense that it can add to why it''s repaired. "


    "The tea is made by Meng Ye. According to him, what really works is the mountain spring water itself. The mild dried flowers he uses can dissolve the miasma and turn the toxin into a tonic with a small probability. However, the so-called tonics are not effective for everyone and vary from person to person. "


    Ning Yue said, Meng Ye added: "if you drink it directly, it will be harmful to people. It''s the same for Warcraft. But there is also a possibility that the miasma will further stimulate the dormant instinct beast in Warcraft, making them more ferocious and bloodthirsty. I think the fierce fighting here last night was not only about the water source, but also because the water source was polluted. "


    With a look of surprise, Lei Jiang muttered: "is the water source polluted? It''s not far from Qingque mountain. According to legend, the source of water in this mountain range is the underground water under Qingque mountain. The part of Lingqi converges upwelling to form a holy spring. If the water here is polluted, then the holy spring on Qingque mountain... "


    Ning Yue replied: "this kind of inference has been drawn by Meng ye and I before. This time, the holy spring reappeared. After all, all people only got the judgment from the vision of heaven and earth, not the real people got the baptism of the holy spring here. So, I have been thinking, is the so-called holy spring really the place where aura gather? "


    "Hard or not, do you want to say..." finally, Lei Jiang did not say his guess, that idea is too shocking. If it is true, so many fighters from the frontier and LuanWu states are not just a futile battle.


    "The answer is that only Qingque mountain can draw a conclusion. Let''s go on the road. At least this is the same reason we chose this road at first. The Warcraft in front of us has been cleared and we can go through it directly. "


    When he left, Ning Yue deliberately aimed at Meng ye and wanted to say nothing.


    There are more and more secrets about each other.


    Along the way, scattered can also see the corpse of the beheaded Warcraft, human strong body is no longer. Along the way, the traces of fierce fighting on the ground have been extending, and the bloodstains have been gradually stained everywhere. It is not difficult to see how difficult it is for those who want to pass through such a place.


    Two hours later, a steep peak was in front of the furnace. The three had to follow the rough road up the mountain. In their hearts, they all had a vague guess.


    A moment later, the conjecture was confirmed. The way up the mountain ended in the middle of the mountain. There were only steep rocks on both sides, and there was no good way to go. Of course, you can take a chance by relying on the dexterity of the warrior''s body shape, and force a way through with the help of a few permitted places. However, if such a risk fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So there is only one cave left in front of ningyue three people. It is said that if you want to reach Qingque mountain from this road, you must pass through a deep cave.


    However, it was not just the three of them who hesitated in front of the cave. When they arrived, dozens of people had gathered here. They only glanced at their arrival, and then continued to focus on the cave ahead, where they could not see the internal situation clearly.


    Ning Yue noticed that the people who were closest to the entrance of the cave were obviously dressed as famous swordsmen. Compared with what we saw last night, the quantity is half less. However, on the way, he also noticed that there were not so many famous sword men who died in the war. And here, the leader of the elder also disappeared.


    There is only one answer.


    "It seems that even the famous Jianmen don''t dare to enter the cave rashly. They should have separated some people to explore the way first. I said Leijiang, it seems that many people know that there is a cave, right? Is it difficult for no one to know what''s inside? "


    After looking around, Lei Jiang said in a low voice: "do you think that after the holy spring of Qingque mountain dried up 200 years ago, how many people will take the risk of taking this road? At most, some of the sect''s brave people came here to practice. It is said that there are also many people who have lost their lives to leave. "


    "How far is it from Qingque mountain from here?"


    "Well, it''s my first time. According to the map, only from the distance, not two days. But it''s just the distance on the map... "


    After nodding again, Ning Yue stepped forward and touched one''s shoulder. He arched his hand and asked, "how long have you been waiting here, please?"


    The man turned around and said, "new comer? You are lucky that after the Warcraft blocking the road is cleaned up by us, we can get here smoothly all the way. If you are in a hurry, just go in by yourself. Don''t always think about letting others help you


    Frowning slightly, Ning said again: "I don''t need others to open the way, just want to know, how long has it been since someone went in before?"


    "Since you think you can go in, what do you care about the people who open the way? Come on, let''s see if you really have the ability or just talk about it. "


    The man gave a cold smile. Without waiting for Ning Yue''s reply, he suddenly waved and said, "Hey, someone here says he''s going to explore the way too. Let''s get out of the way!"


    All of a sudden, dozens of people looking at the front of the cave turned back together, and their eyes quickly focused on ningyue.


    Soon, a famous swordsman came forward with a cold hum and said with a smile, "Yo, who else should I be? This is not seen last night, the man who claimed to kill the road blocking animals by himself? Why, are you ready to do it again today? Well, please. We are waiting for you to give us the good news. "


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Ningyue glared at him and stepped forward.


    "Yes, I will. But before that, I want to know how long your people have been in. Or, how long has it been since your people sent back a message? "


    The other party snorted: "let me ask you. Do you want to know how long they will be able to come back and meet them halfway. Or, you want to use this to calculate that if you walk around in it and linger for a long time, you will be able to pretend that you have been in danger. "


    When the voice fell, the man raised his head and laughed. Behind him, most of the other famous sword disciples also laughed.


    As soon as his eyes were cold, Ning said in a deep voice: "is the so-called large-scale sword gate so arrogant and arrogant that only he is right in everything?"


    Suddenly, all the famous sword disciples in front of them changed their faces and showed hostility in their eyes. The man in the front had already pressed the handle of the sword behind him, and he said coldly, "what you said to yourself, you have to be responsible."


    "Get out of the way. Since you don''t have the guts to go in, don''t block me. As for those who have gone in, I will tell you whether they are alive or dead. "


    He walked quickly past the man''s side. He would rather lower his head and go straight to the hole. He didn''t want to fight with the famous Jianmen here. It was not fear, but unnecessary.


    The most urgent task is to explore the dangerous and unknown caves ahead.


    The man turned to smile: "hum, I''m afraid you''ll just stay in it for a long time, and then retreat and pretend." When he stopped, he would rather turn his head than look back and said, "since you doubt it, let''s come together. You can see with your own eyes whether I''ll just walk around and stay for a long time, or go all the way to the other end of the cave. " This time, the man hesitated and looked embarrassed. But soon, he came back and said, "don''t motivate me. The elder told me before they came in. Before they came out, no disciple should enter without permission. We are well-known and decent. Different from you, we pay more attention to respecting teachers. Never disobey the orders of your elders. "¡° It''s a good excuse to be timid. " With a slight hum, Ning Yue continued to step forward and walked straight into the cave on the way out of Mingyang sword gate. Determination has been made, the tiger''s den, will also be a break!

 Chapter 520

    In front of the cave entrance, looking at ningyue entering the cave, Meng Ye nervously tugged Leijiang''s sleeve and asked softly, "is it too dangerous for ningyue to go alone?"


    "It''s much safer for him to go alone than for us to go together. Don''t you know that he has a special means of concealment? " Lei Jiang casually smiles, but the smile is somewhat reluctant. As he spoke, he was actually murmuring.


    Does the ability of visual concealment really work for hunters who live in dark caves?


    In front of him, the famous sword sect disciple who questioned ningyue before spat, stamped his foot, turned to the other sect members and said, "Hey, when we first met him last night, he said that the Warcraft leader who was in the way of the pass was picked up by him. Is that really the case?"


    "I don''t know." The other party shook his head in a hurry.


    "Well, I know he''s talking nonsense. One wants to take advantage of the opportunity to earn a little cheap miscellaneous just, picked up the cheap, but also want to greedy, do not know the propriety. If you want to show off, just go. "


    The disciple of Mingyang sword gate stamped his feet again, turned and walked back to the positions of the other martial brothers.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, a reprimand sounded behind him. He was stunned and looked around. But he saw a small young man standing there with an angry look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are not allowed to slander Lord ningyue! When he comes back, he must apologize! " Meng Ye raised his voice to drink, and his eyes glared.


    On his side, Lei Jiang shook his head and sighed, "what are you doing out there?"


    The disciple''s face sank and said, "Oh? Didn''t expect that kind of scum, and companions? Well, by the way, the one next to you, who I saw last night, was with him. Apologizing? I think you''re wrong? "


    At the next moment, nearly ten famous disciples of Jianmen stepped forward and stood ready. It''s all about holding the hilt.


    "Meng ye, step back."


    Lei Jiang''s face changed slightly. He stepped out of his arm and stood in front of Meng Ye. He couldn''t help sighing.


    "Ningyue, you''ve left me a big problem!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave and mountain road, it was dark. Ningyue can only use the flame in his palm to illuminate, and his pace is not slow. In his mind, the initial road, at least before the fork road, had been passed by someone, so it would not be dangerous. Moreover, it''s closer to the outside world. Even if there are some predator Warcraft in the cave, they won''t choose to rest in such an outside position.


    In the early days, the road was straight and there was nothing wrong with it. After a few hundred meters, there was a turn, and the road began to be narrow and twisted. After passing through, the front became spacious again. Ningyue began to slow down, and then walked out dozens of steps. Suddenly, he stopped.


    "Should I be right?"


    The flame went out in his palm, and at the same time he closed his eyes. After a short time, his eyes open again, from the light to the dark, or suddenly from the dark to the bright place. His vision will be seriously affected for a short time, and it is difficult to distinguish objects. He needs to adjust and ease himself.


    Soon, Ning Yue got the answer in his heart. It was not his own illusion. The road ahead was no longer completely dark, but was filled with a layer of light, barely able to see what was ahead.


    "It''s weird here."


    Keep going, the front is more and more spacious and brighter. For the source of light, also gradually clear. On both sides of the stone wall, as well as the top of the top, there are some inlaid stones with different light and shade. It''s not artificial, it''s natural.


    Here, it turned out to be a fluorite mine!


    "No wonder it''s getting more spacious."


    After touching the stone walls on the side, Ning Yue finally realized that traces of excavation could be found on these stone walls. Maybe it was many years ago that this place was excavated as a mine cave, but later it was abandoned for no reason.


    The more he walked forward, the more obvious the trace was. When he came out of a cave, what he saw was a spacious karst cave, with a little light spot on the top and a little bright stars. Below, on the relatively flat ground, you can see a few collapsed waste instruments, which have been decayed for a long time, leaving only the outline.


    Eyes continue to scan, in addition to those instruments, on the road leading to the front, more and more important discovery, that moment, the heart is suddenly a Lin.


    On the ground, due to the fall of dust in the cave, few people came to it, and it had already accumulated a thick layer. However, because of the recent intruders, a few lines of fresh footprints were left on the ground. However, just before stepping on the bridge of a deep pit in front of us, apart from the footprints of human beings, there are also footprints left by some non-human beings.


    Hastily approached, leaned over to see, rather more touched those different footprints, with a few threads of sticky water stains. Then he glanced forward and looked into the deep pit under the bridge, but he saw a darkness and could not see the bottom. However, on the side of the stone wall, with the help of the fluorite above, we can barely identify a few wet footprints.


    To be exact, it should be paw print.


    After weighing several times in mind, ningyue gave up the idea of throwing flames into the pit. In case there are more unknown Warcraft perched below, they will wake up and rush out like the tide, and the trouble will be great.


    Light step, quickly through this simple stone bridge, the road ahead again narrow up, both sides embedded in the rock fluorite is also a lot less, the light is dim.


    A moment later, he stopped again. On the side of the stone wall, a sword mark was very fresh. Under it, several blood stains had not yet coagulated.


    "Was it a sneak attack, or did you find the follower?"


    There was no corpse nearby, so I''d rather step forward faster. After a while, there was a sound of riot, roaring, sword roaring and tearing in front of me.


    It is clear that the fighting has begun.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword comes out of its sheath. Even if the people in front of it are all those disgusting disciples of the famous sword sect, their help is also essential if they want to pass here more smoothly.


    He has to help.


    Rush out of another hole and come to the relatively open land again. The sound coming from the front is more noisy, and there is a strong smell of blood. Here, thousands of fluorites are shining on the top of the stone wall, and the light falls on the whole cave. It''s not as bright as day, but it has reached the brightness of the shaking lights in the dark room.


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s face changed slightly, with a trace of surprise.


    On the ground below, hundreds of brown and black figures roared and rushed forward like the tide. At the end of their attack, five figures danced in the sword light, keeping the last small piece of territory inviolable. Among their guards, two others fell on the ground, apparently injured.


    The attacking Warcraft is like a human, but it crawls quickly with its limbs on the ground. It has curved spines on its back, long forearms and sharp claws. The individual strength may not be strong, but there are too many. Even if there are elders who are famous for their strength in the wind, they can only be trapped in a small area and can''t break through.


    In other words, there is no problem for him to break through the siege alone, but he can''t leave with all the disciples here, especially two people who were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    A few people behind, is an abyss. And the position they stand is an incomplete suspension bridge, the end of which has collapsed, and there is no place to stand. On the other side, the other half of the suspension bridge is complete, but it is lifted by the rope into the air and not put down.


    With such a distance and height, it is very difficult for the strong to reach the opposite suspension bridge without the help of special body method and martial arts. Moreover, even if the suspension bridge on that side was successfully lowered, the wooden bridge on this side could not be successfully butted due to its fracture, and the remaining distance of 67 meters would be reduced.


    This distance is easy for those who are strong in the wind. But it''s too much of a grudge for spiritual awakening.


    If you can''t reach the opposite side, it''s not impossible to put down the suspension bridge. You just need to cut the rope of the suspension bridge from a long distance. However, the rope is two, if you want to cut long-distance attack, at least twice. The distance is more than 30 meters. If you don''t have any special weapons or martial arts, you will be able to finish it if you have two chances. And now several famous people of Jianmen, obviously do not have this condition. Their blade is only a sword for each of them. If they throw it rashly, once they miss it, their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    As a result, the seven had to retreat to the end of the broken bridge to support themselves. Perhaps because of the worry about the load of the wooden bridge, those attacking Warcraft will not be all out every time, and the broken bridge will be full, but it also gives the famous Jianmen a chance to breathe.


    "No choice. Now that we have noticed something wrong, we still have to rush to such a deep end. With such consumption, we will only exhaust ourselves and die. Fortunately, I''m here. "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. The next moment, his left index finger points out from a distance. On the center of the black ring, the cross pattern spreads a light halo. The Ten Star crossbow suddenly condenses and emerges. The sharp arrow bows and aims at the hanging rope in the distance.


    He took a deep breath before shooting. He is sure to hit the rope with one hit. However, he is now standing at a distance of nearly 100 meters. At such a distance, the rope is as thick as hair in his eyes. It is undoubtedly difficult to lock it.


    Therefore, he still chose to launch three arrows at the same time, relying on the number to make up for the lack of accuracy. However, this way, the next time the arrow condenses and then shoots out, it will be slower. Once the arrow is shot, no matter whether it is hit or not, just the sound of whistling and breaking the air may attract the attention of those Warcraft. Now he is safe, he will become the target of public criticism.


    The arrow is on the string, and it has to be fired. Once shot, there is no way back. These are very clear in ningyue''s heart. The only way to stay behind is to aim from a distance, not close. At least, if you want to escape here, there are still many opportunities. If you go deep into the herd, it''s not easy to go.


    "Famous Jianmen, this blow is a bet on your destiny and my chance!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three Xuanli arrows, which are like meteors, run through the void of the cave and roar forward.


    In the noise of fierce fighting, these three almost continuous broken air sounds are not enough to attract attention, but none of them have been found.


    Below, a few Warcraft aware of the movement, subconsciously looked up. At the same time, the famous elder of Jianmen is also Yu Guang. In their common vision, three arrows hit the aerial rope in the distance, two shot in the air, but the last one was in the middle of the rope, and the sharp force could easily cut the rope!


    Dong - lost the tug of a rope, the suspension bridge in mid air trembled and was about to fall. However, there is still a rope under the traction, want to fall, still impossible. Roar, roar, roar - at the next moment, there was a roar in the herd, and nearly half of the Warcraft looked back together. Soon, their eyes fell on the figure at the entrance of the cave. On the index finger, the new strength is still gathering. I''d rather cross the sword in my right hand, but I can''t help sighing¡° I knew it would be. Then - one more bet

 Chapter 521

    "Elder, are there reinforcements?"


    Under the siege, a famous swordsman disciple was pleasantly surprised. In the situation of almost despair, he suddenly felt hope again. Even if it was just as small as a candle in the wind, it could also give him a boost.


    At least, there is hope.


    The elder replied in a deep voice: "it should be. But in our clan, there is no such means of long-distance attack. But no matter who it is, he can''t be wrong to want to help us. Hold on! That man''s goal is to put down the opposite suspension bridge. Before that, we can''t fall back! "


    "Yes


    The reply is full of voice and fighting spirit. Even if, in many people''s hearts, it is clear that after the suspension bridge is put down, the remaining distance will be a huge problem.


    Roar!


    Nearly 40% of Warcraft turned around and roared, rushing out like a flood to ningyue''s location. They are very fast. At this distance, the first row of Warcraft will arrive in ten seconds.


    This time, however, is enough to complete the second arrow condensation.


    The last ten meters!


    In front of ningyue''s horizontal sword body, on his left hand, three Xuanli arrows shot out again. The roaring sound of breaking the air made him feel awe inspiring. Similarly, several people who are still holding on in the distance are also nervous.


    Whoa!


    The arrow has not yet hit the rope, and the herd has arrived. Ningyue waves his sword to meet him. The dark Xuan ancient sword draws a brown red arc. In an instant, the bodies of the three Warcraft are broken, leaving a dirty blood.


    But compared with their huge number, such casualties are nothing at all.


    Jump a step, fall on the fourth Warcraft body, backhand sword will nail the fifth Warcraft head on the ground. At the same moment, he drew his backhand, and the strange chopper showed its edge. With a whistling, the two Warcraft came up to chop.


    Then, Ning Yue turned his head and looked at it. At that moment, his heart was like falling into an ice cave.


    Three arrows, all failed!


    Because a rope was cut off before, now the suspension bridge that is pulled up in the air begins to shake, and the only remaining rope is shaking. It is more difficult to aim and hit from a long distance.


    "Damn it


    Under the siege, a famous sword disciple scolded him severely. In a moment, because of distraction, he was hit in the thigh by a Warcraft claw that was saved from the dark, and the blood was pouring out.


    "Xiao Hong, step back!"


    Another disciple quickly filled his vacant position and chopped off the head of the attacking Warcraft with a backhand sword. Looking back, the injured man screamed bitterly and convulsed on the ground. He had no fighting power.


    Defensive circle, keep shrinking.


    Sword dance, a whirl chop, ningyue forced to break through the herd siege, under the edge, more than ten Warcraft casualties fell to the ground. Looking up at the rope still shaking in the distance, he gritted his teeth, snorted and stepped out again, but he took the initiative to rush into the place where the herd occupied and went deep into the encirclement.


    It must be closer!


    He saw the possibility and hope of success. As for the retreat left as a last resort, he suddenly gave up. He would not give up if he failed this time. After that, it will be more difficult to break through this dangerous cave.


    Yishou Jue, start!


    The illusory wings tremble, the body rises out of the air and shuttles wantonly. Ningyue''s purpose is very clear, just to approach the broken bridge position, not to kill more Warcraft here. Unless the front is in front of him, you must kill him with one sword. Otherwise, you can avoid all attacks with your dexterous body.


    Thirteen jumps, seven swords. It has reached the top of the broken bridge, but it is still more than 20 meters away from the end.


    He began to breathe, such a high load of power, consumption rose sharply.


    At a glance, Yu Guang saw the blood on the dark Xuan sword. Ning Yue sighed. He didn''t expect that he would have to use his trump card just in such a place.


    With a flick of the thumb, he stroked the sharp blade. In the blink of an eye, his blood stained the blade. In an instant, the red sword flourished, and the power of the taboo of the seal revived.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Body shape around a step, fast figure easily avoid several Warcraft attack together.


    Less than ten meters left!


    Ning Yue clenched his teeth, clenched the five fingers of the sword handle, added force again, and suddenly twisted his wrist.


    The first type, instant out!


    Not to destroy the enemy with a sword, but to exchange time again.


    The speed of breaking the shackles of time, the figure above the passage of time, in an instant, shorten the distance by half again. The backhand swung round, and the side Warcraft fell down. Taking this as the pedal, he raised his foot and pushed forward with all his strength. The dark Xuan ancient sword stabbed and roared.


    Whoa!


    Another larger Warcraft died in front of him. He would rather twist his hand and draw out his sword at the moment of falling. With the help of Yu Shi, he slipped on the ground and finally came to the end of the broken bridge from the gap.


    When he was about to stop, he looked at the elder who was coming and going, and could clearly see that he was shocked.


    "It''s you?"


    A exclamation, however, the elder''s action didn''t slow down, sweeping a sword, instantly blocking the intention to pursue ningyue''s several Warcraft.


    "This time, I trust you. Let''s do it, break the rope on the opposite side! "


    "Who else can you trust except me at this time?"


    Ning Yue snorted, gasped a few mouthfuls and then got up. The strange chopper was put on the ground, and his left hand was raised again. The foothold is also the most marginal position of the broken bridge. With the surge of Warcraft, the suspension bridge slowly bent and sank, and was crumbling.


    Ten Star crossbow, gather, aim!


    The distance is shortened by more than half, but as a cost, ningyue''s state of mind is not as high as before. The rope is still shaking and it''s still difficult to lock. There are not many opportunities left for him.


    "Do it


    Behind him, the famous disciples of Jianmen were roaring. With the arrival of ningyue, the attack of the herd is more fierce, and there are only four people left to resist, so the defense circle is about to collapse.


    "Don''t rush me!"


    Ningyue drank, his left hand was shaking, he gave up shooting. Close your eyes again and slowly adjust your breathing. This time, if he missed again, he would not be able to use the crossbow again in a short time. He must be careful.


    Forget the fierce battle behind you, just feel the message from the light wind, and let the palpitating heart calm down as much as possible. Don''t be nervous, don''t think about useless things, what we have to do is to lock in all the goals.


    "What''s the matter? Not yet! "


    Another disciple was shouting. Looking back, he was full of resentment.


    "Don''t shout. If you disturb his concentration and miss again, we''ll be finished." The disciple who had been guarding his companion drank it in a deep voice.


    "Damn, when will it be ready? But for him, how could these Warcraft attacks become so fierce? " Another disciple was yelling at him. Suddenly, his eyes changed. He quickly shook his body to avoid the attack of Warcraft from the side. The next moment, he was seized violently in his heart.


    The flapping Warcraft grabbed a previously injured disciple by the ankle and dragged him directly into the herd. In a flash, the scream started and stopped suddenly, blood and meat splashed in the air.


    "Ah Mu!"


    The disciple broke his heart and roared, desperate to rush into the herd, but before him, the elder came to him with a backhand elbow and put him down.


    "It''s important to keep the line! If you take revenge, there will be opportunities in the future! "


    Then, he looked back at ningyue again. He wanted to say nothing and frowned tightly. But at this moment, he saw the figure move again.


    Ignoring the yelling and noise behind him, Ning Yue slowly breathed out a breath, and finally opened his eyes. Above his index finger, the light luster lingered, and three arrows loomed.


    "Give it to me!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three arrows shot out in a series, the hanging rope in the air was still shaking in the distance, and the roaring wind was approaching rapidly.


    In a flash, several famous swordsmen turned back together, and their eyes were locked on the dangling rope. Soon, the arrow arrived. Instant, several people''s pupils are a burst of contraction, heart chill doubled.


    Three arrows went by, but the rope was still there, still shaking.


    "Damn, what are you doing? It''s useless after such a long time!"


    This time, the former disciple with resentment in his eyes couldn''t help but rush up Warcraft in front of him and turned to stab ningyue with a sword.


    Instead of looking back, ningyue grabs his sword with his backhand and locks his opponent''s wrist at the moment of avoiding the edge of the sword. He twists his sword and then throws it.


    "Look carefully, it''s not a miss!"


    Ding!


    In the sound of reprimand, the long sword nail was thrown on the rising board of the suspension bridge, and the strong force pushed the shaking suspension bridge up. When the force was exhausted, it fell down again and trembled violently.


    The sword had been lost, and the disciple wanted to scold him. However, the voice has not yet been exported, and the eyes have changed again.


    In the distance, the suspension bridge is falling, and the only rope left in the middle is getting thinner and thinner, which is about to break. The three arrows just now didn''t completely fail. One of them cut half of the rope. Coupled with the anti shock force brought by throwing a long sword to hit the plank of the suspension bridge, the final hauling rope was already unbearable.


    Dong!


    Finally, the suspension bridge fell flat, and the road of retreat emerged.


    But soon, a touch of worry reappeared in several people''s eyes. The last problem is that because the suspension bridge here is not complete, the two suspension bridges can not be connected, and there is still a little distance left.


    In the light of lightning, they saw a figure leaping out. It turned out to be ningyue, trembling with a pair of illusory wings, flying into the air.


    Suddenly, another disciple hummed: "originally, from the beginning to the end, he only wanted to escape by himself!"


    "No, he didn''t!"


    When the refutation sounds, Ning Yue is already in the air. He grabs half of the broken rope and throws it to the opposite side.


    "Hold the formation!"


    As soon as the elder drinks, he jumps up, grabs the rope, winds it around the hilt, and nails the sword into the board under him. Then, he picked up a sword left by a disciple who had lost his fighting power, stepped out and jumped to the front.


    "You go, one by one, I''ll cut off!"¡° What about the injured? "¡° It''s better to stay here if you can''t take it with you than if everyone can''t leave! " On the other side of the suspension bridge, Ning fell more and more and looked coldly over there. He has already opened the way to escape. As for how many people the other party chooses to leave, it has nothing to do with him. In itself, saving them is risky. How many people can be saved depends on their own fortune¡° I''m sorry! " The disciple named scold turned his head to drink, left the companion who waved to him, set foot on the road of survival made of rope, and quickly ran to the opposite side. When he arrived, the other disciple did the same. Without looking at the two injured companions, he went on his own. Next, except for the long foreigner who struggled to resist, there was only one disciple who was able to escape by himself. He was hesitating, and his eyes were fixed on the two injured companions. Finally, biting his teeth, he bent over to pick up a man and stepped on the rope bridge leading to the other bank with a little difficulty¡° Elder martial brother Xu, put me down, or you won''t be able to leave yourself! " The rope bridge was shaking violently, with his companion on his back. The disciple''s body balance was seriously tilted. However, still can not let go. He held on a little more and said, "don''t be silly, I won''t let go!" As the voice fell, the sword wrapped around the rope suddenly tilted, cutting all the planks below. The rope bridge collapsed and the two figures fell together¡° But at this time! " The body is falling, and the disciple who is carrying his companion looks desperate. However, in a flash, his body suddenly stopped falling. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw a man tugging at the rope and holding his wrist¡° Hey, you have two lives. How can you give up? "

 Chapter 522

    In fact, Ning Yue didn''t know why he decided to go to the theater here, and finally chose to help each other. Maybe, it''s the unbearable in my heart. He suffered too much injustice and abandonment. At this time, he couldn''t give up and face the same fate.


    Or, he felt that the disciple who carried his companion on his back was similar to himself. I can''t save myself, but I want to take my companion with me, so I can''t abandon him.


    The weight of the three people was all tied to a long-standing rope. Soon, Ning Yue heard a crack. The rope seemed to be affected by the previous trauma and could not hold on any longer.


    "Hey, the top two, are you going to keep looking like this?"


    Under his drink, the two disciples at the top finally came back to their senses and rushed forward to hold Ning Yue''s right hand pulling the rope together.


    Fortunately, the three men all went back to the suspension bridge in time before the rope broke. In the process of breathing, they also saw the elder of chengfengjing''s strength make a full jump and successfully fall. However, another injured disciple was left on the opposite side, and his last sight was the despair of being engulfed by the herd.


    One punch on the plank of the suspension bridge, the disciple who saved his companion regretted and said, "Damn, there are only a few of us left!"


    With a sigh, he looked up and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. His two brothers, as well as the elder, looked at Xiang ningyue with a bit of bad looks.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you, or do you want to tear down the bridge across the river?"


    For the hostility in the eyes of the three people, Ning Yue was not surprised. When they helped each other earlier, they were all abusing because of their mistakes. It is expected that these people will be in trouble again after getting out of danger.


    The disciple with the most resentment opened his mouth and said, "what is revenge for kindness? If you can shoot the rope the second time, Xiao Hong won''t be hurt by Warcraft at all. In the end, he can only stay there and be devoured by the herd. It''s because of this that our solid defense circle is broken, leading to the injured amu being dragged away by Warcraft! "


    "Solid as gold? You''re too much of a liar. If not for my help, now you are still fighting there, in the face of so many Warcraft, sooner or later exhausted and die. You will be wiped out. I will help you and risk your life. This will give you a chance to get here alive! "


    Rather than do more entanglement, he turned around and went deeper.


    "Wait, where are you going alone?"


    It was the elder who spoke, and his voice was still not good.


    "Since you think it would be better without me, why should I stay and ask for nothing. Because of this, after each walk is. I hope... "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue stopped talking and raised his hand to the opposite side.


    The elder was surprised and looked back suddenly. At the same time, he heard the sound of falling and smashing again.


    On the broken bridge opposite, one Warcraft started to jump. Not all of them were able to reach the suspension bridge, but several of them had already arrived.


    The attack of the herd will start soon.


    "Destroy the bridge!"


    The former abusive disciple began to drink, but he was immediately stopped by the elder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! If it is destroyed here and there is no way ahead, we will be trapped here. Go up and fight, and stop them from coming! "


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly realized a problem. Now there are five people left in the famous sword sect, but there are only two swords left. Without the sword, the famous disciples of Jianmen fight with Warcraft, which is tantamount to seeking their own death.


    "If I were you, I would choose to leave here before their number is formed. There must be an exit ahead. "


    Rather colder said, turned again.


    "Hum, if you want to go, you can leave your weapons!"


    The elder turned his head and drank, holding his sword to ningyue.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword swung back and pointed to the back. Ning Yue snorted: "my weapon, you are not worthy to use."


    "Oh? Then try to see if you can keep it The elder looked coldly and pointed his sword to the dark Xuan sword.


    "Wait a minute!"


    When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was open, the disciple who rescued his companion opened his mouth.


    "I believe him, there must be an exit ahead!"


    "Elder martial brother Xu, it''s not good to face outsiders at this time, is it?" On his side, the other two disciples shook their heads and drank.


    Elder martial brother Xu raised his voice and said, "what else can I do if I don''t believe him? You saved my life, your life! Even if you don''t appreciate it, you can''t avenge your kindness! Have you forgotten the most basic moral integrity? I believe there is a road ahead, not only what he said, but also what he saw on the road! It was a mine with a large number of workers. Can you see it? Then there is a problem. How can the construction materials of this suspension bridge, as well as the abandoned equipment on the opposite side, which are not small in size, be transported here by using the twisted path we walked in front of us? So there must be a spacious Avenue ahead! "


    Smell speech, that elder suddenly realized, nodded, finally put down the sword in hand, but looking at ningyue''s eyes, still with a trace of hostility.


    "Xu Feng, you are a good boy. You have noticed such details. Well, go ahead as you say and find the rest. Guo song and Yang Jianfei, you two, help Deng Zhen, who was injured on the road


    "Yes, elder!"


    "When I get rid of these animals, it''s not too late to join you. Even if the bridge is destroyed, otherwise the significance of exploring the road will be lost. "


    After that, the elder stares at ningyue intentionally or unintentionally, and then jumps out with his sword to attack several Warcraft that have already jumped onto the suspension bridge. Although the Warcraft that can leap that distance are relatively strong in the herd, there is little room for resistance against the strong in the superior wind.


    Accompanied by a burst of sword roaring sound, a little bit of blood, Warcraft died one after another.


    In the rear, under the guidance of ningyue, four famous Jianmen disciples followed closely. Among them, because the disciple named Xu Feng didn''t need to help his companions, his pace was fast. After several hesitations, he finally accelerated to ningyue''s side.


    "Thank you, brother. I hope you''ll forgive me for being rude all the time. After all, he is the leader of our famous Jianmen team. He has to be careful. As a result, he has many disciples. He may not be in a good mood... "


    To this, would rather return coldly: "what is possible rudeness? Besides, is he the only one who is rude and arrogant? If you are in a bad mood, you can find someone else to vent your anger. You are still a person who helps them in their crisis. This reward is really unusual. "


    Xu Feng arched his hand and said, "I''m sorry. I can understand the displeasure in my brother''s heart, but all I can do is to say sorry. I think you have a lot of experience. You should also know that many large sect disciples have a natural sense of superiority, and they will subconsciously despise and despise the rest of the small sects or the casual practitioners. Such a mistake is not the famous Jianmen family. "


    "Of course, I see a lot. However, this is not a reasonable reason. Now that you have seen this clearly, you have chosen a different style. Well, Mingyang Jianmen will gradually become a place that is not suitable for you. Leave as soon as possible, so as not to succeed if you want to leave too late. It''s also possible to leave more sad memories. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, I''d rather have a deeper understanding of similar things, but I can only stop here for Xu Feng. Different people, different opportunities, even in similar situations, do not necessarily apply to the same method.


    For ningyue''s advice, Xu Feng wants to say something but stops. He just catches a glimpse of Mo Changlao coming back. He takes a few steps back and opens the distance.


    After jumping down, elder Mo walked on ningyue''s side and jokingly said, "I''ve solved those animals that have come here for the time being. I said that even if we are in a hurry, we should not continue to keep the unformed hidden danger and let it grow? At that time, did it mean to raise a tiger for trouble? "


    Step slightly a stop, rather more hum a way: "Mo long old seem to have words?"


    "No, this little brother may be oversensitive. I haven''t asked you, my little brother. What''s your name


    "May I have your name? In your heart, do you really think so? I''m in ningyue. I have no school. I''m just a monk. It''s just that we have a little friendship in the frontier of all countries, in some empires and in the clan. "


    Seeing the faint light in Mo Chang''s eyes, Ning Yue can raise his left hand to show the ring of ten star crossbow arrow. At that moment, he obviously read a touch of greed in each other''s eyes.


    "For example, elder Mo has just seen it. Power is not necessarily strong, but it can make up for the lack of long-range attack martial arts. This ring was originally owned by the royal family of the snow dragon empire. Later, it was given to me by the Emperor himself. It is used to show my outstanding achievements in fighting against the attack of the demon army in the border areas of the snow dragon empire. Besides, it was at the celebration banquet in front of the three marshals of the Empire. "


    When the words fell, he had a smile in his heart. Because, in Mo Changlao''s face, he glimpsed some hesitation and fear. The military strength of the snow dragon empire is one of the best in the whole frontier of the world. Even here, it may be beyond our reach, but it is not impossible to send a small number of elite for a certain purpose.


    Ningyue''s half true and half false words have obvious meaning. They are warning elder Mo not to use his own spirit weapon. Otherwise, the consequences could be serious.


    A famous sword gate can''t resist the fury of the snow dragon empire.


    A few complicated looks flashed in his eyes. It was difficult for elder Mo to tell the true from the false. But after all, he was able to be an elder of a large clan. He could see that ningyue was a little extraordinary, and he believed seven points in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that ningyue''s younger brother was really unusual, and he had such an experience. So this time I came to Qingque mountain, I think it must be the holy spring of reappearance? "


    Ning Yue hummed back: "nonsense, what other purpose can people who come here at this time and are willing to take risks?"


    Elder Mo said again: "but no matter how strong your own strength is, you may not be able to compete with many powerful members of other sects, right? Even if, the unwritten rule among the major sects is, let the disciples fight with each other at this opportunity, and the elder should not interfere. However, if there are no elders with enough strength in charge, I''m afraid they are not qualified to talk about this rule with other forces. "


    With a secret smile in his heart, Ning Yue naturally heard the implication of elder Mo, and did not give him the opportunity to offer him a price. He refused and said, "well, elder Mo is not worried. I have my own way. There''s still some distance to Qingque mountain. Now I''m thinking about the time. Is it too hasty? It''s urgent, but through this cave. At present, it''s very likely that we haven''t made more than half of our trip. "¡° That''s true Elder Mo nodded his head. All of a sudden, he noticed that ningyue''s steps stopped. He didn''t wait for him to ask questions, but he saw that the other side stretched out his hand. In the front, there is another open area. Apart from the scattered incomplete instruments, there are other objects left on the ground... That is, the skeleton of human beings

 Chapter 523

    All kinds of signs before show that this cave was once a mine mined by human beings, but I don''t know why it was abandoned many years ago. Along the way, Ning Yue had been thinking about one thing, when did the bloodthirsty Warcraft that appeared in the cave start to swim here.


    After humans abandoned caves? Or... It''s actually them that drive humans out of this cave.


    Now it seems that there should be an answer. In front of the ground, bones scattered everywhere, roughly estimated, no less than 20 people. I don''t know how many years ago, there was a cruel slaughter here.


    "My God, what happened here?" Xu Feng''s eyes flashed with fear, and he and the other martial brothers looked at each other. No one could keep calm.


    "It''s obvious that Warcraft will kill the people who once mined ore here. And this is the slaughterhouse of the year. " Mo Chang heaved a sigh, and then he jumped up, fell in front of the nearest dead bone, and bent down to touch it. In a flash, my eyes changed again.


    "No, it''s not just slaughter."


    On his fingertips, there was a layer of charred ash, and the bone below was missing because of his touch.


    "These people were burned to death by some terrible fire!"


    "No, they died before they were burned."


    Who knows, Ning Yue made a sudden voice and directly rejected elder Mo''s point of view. He also stepped into this spacious area, raised his foot and kicked a cluster of dead bones, accompanied by a slight breaking sound, a piece of burnt black powder flying.


    "But the fire that burned them was no ordinary fire."


    As he spoke, he looked around and nodded again.


    Suddenly, Guo song, a famous disciple of Jianmen, said, "Hey, what do you mean? In this case, are they not burned, or what? "


    "The so-called large-scale clan is so insightful?"


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue turned around and said, "no matter how fierce the flame is, the flesh and blood that are burned directly can only have two ends. One is a charred corpse, the other is only a piece of ashes. Absolutely impossible. There''s only a skeleton left. What''s more, there are still scattered bones here. Unless, before being burned, this person''s flesh and blood is gone. "


    "The flesh is gone. Are you kidding?"


    When the voice came out, Guo song trembled all over. Suddenly, he came across a very important question.


    Before those Warcraft bloodthirsty, they were caught by the companions were torn food. But from beginning to end, those Warcraft didn''t show any power of fire element. It''s not them that are responsible for the situation.


    "So, in your opinion, what''s going on here?"


    Ning Yue didn''t answer. To be exact, he didn''t have a positive answer in his heart. At present, a group of Warcraft slaughtered and ate the people in the mine, and then another kind of more terrible Warcraft made a fire.


    So, where is the Warcraft that can control the fire now?


    Subconsciously, he looked into the distance, another abyss, with only one bridge connecting the two ends. But this time, it was no longer a wooden suspension bridge, but a stone bridge.


    In the heart secretly understanding, Mo Changlao asked: "you mean, in front of there will be another kind of Warcraft waiting for us?"


    "Maybe it''s not in the front... I wonder why the suspension bridge is used in the front. And here, choose stone bridge? " Ning Yue murmured a few times, quickly walked to the suspension bridge, looked down at the abyss below his eyes. It was as dark as I had seen before.


    Close your eyes and feel it carefully, but you really find something.


    Under the stone bridge, there is a faint wave of fire element.


    "It can''t be..."


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Just then, a burst of roar came from the rear. Ning looked back and saw more than 30 Warcraft coming. And behind them, the movement was greater, and a dark shadow could be seen.


    Xu Feng was also shocked when he looked back: "what''s the matter? So many people come all at once?"


    "No matter how much, prepare to fight! Back to the bridge first. "


    Mo Changlao ordered him to hold his sword behind the crowd.


    In the distance, they could not see the location of the broken bridge. Several Warcraft stretched out and overlapped with each other, forming a flesh and blood bridge, connecting the broken bridge again, and a large number of other Warcraft galloped through from above.


    Looking at the famous Jianmen disciple''s hasty push, Ning Yue''s mind flashed an unknown premonition. After glancing around, he didn''t find it, so he had to step on the stone bridge. The next moment, I saw a different body on the opposite side of the stone bridge.


    Although it was also a skeleton, it was not burned and was still wearing a ragged dress. In his hand, a long gun was stabbed on the floor. At that position, on that stone slab, there happened to be a round hole, and the tip of the gun was nailed into it.


    "What''s this?"


    Rather more a face inexplicable, and then looked down at the bottom of the eye abyss, but, still no harvest. Not far away, Mo Changlao has launched a fierce battle with Warcraft. Under the light of vertical and horizontal sword, blood light splashes.


    "Get out of the way, let''s go first!"


    Guo song and Yang Jianfei, the famous disciples of Jianmen, helped another injured disciple from left to right. They walked side by side, and the stone bridge suddenly became very narrow. Smell speech, rather more side body a stand, let them pass through the bridge.


    As for Xu Feng, he chose to stand on the bridge with his sword, waiting for elder Mo to come back. The only swords left in the famous sword sect are those between him and elder mo. besides, they have no weapons.


    "Jianfei, you wait here for a while, and I''ll block it for a while. It''s really nice to find a decent weapon here. "


    At the other end of the stone bridge came the excited voice of Guo song. Instant time, rather more heart secretly cry not good, quickly turned his head to drink: "can''t pull out!"


    Ping!


    Although the voice was timely, Guo song''s action didn''t stop at all. He easily grabbed the long gun from the withered bone and pulled it out of the round hole in the floor.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shaking the long gun in his hand, Guo song stares at ningyue with a frightened face and hums: "your blade is not willing to borrow from us, and we are not allowed to find it ourselves?"


    All around, nothing unusual. Rather more in the heart a little an, shook to shake head, secret way is oneself too nervous.


    Not far away, elder Mo fought and retreated, and finally arrived at the bridge. He took time to look back and drink: "don''t help, go ahead quickly!"


    "Elder Mo, look, they have stopped!"


    Also at this time, Guo song a point to shout. In the front, the beasts pursuing elder Mo suddenly stopped, sniffed and roared at each other.


    Soon, all Warcraft began to retreat.


    Seeing this, Mo Changlao said with a smile: "a group of useless animals finally know that they are afraid?"


    "No, they''re not really afraid of us."


    Ningyue''s body was trembling. This time, he felt that the change was happening quietly in the cave. In nothingness, the surging fire element is rising rapidly, and the direction of emergence is under the stone bridge!


    The original cold cave, the temperature is slowly rising.


    "Hey, what are you..."


    Before Guo song finished his words, Ning Yue suddenly grabbed his long gun, jumped up and stabbed it into the round hole on the stone slab.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly turned to drink, Guo song a sullen face, this is the second time ningyue seize his weapon. For a warrior, it is more humiliating to take away the blade than to die in battle.


    "It''s... Late."


    Shaking up, looking back, Ning Yue still caught a glimpse of a bright fire gushing out of the dark abyss under the stone bridge, constantly surging up and bursting into a more gorgeous shape.


    Finally, Mo Changlao also noticed something was wrong. When he stepped back, he saw the beasts scattered in front of him, and they turned their heads and ran wildly. The speed was faster than that of the attack.


    "Get off the bridge!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The flame is surging and roaring, and the intense heat is surging from below. In a flash, the bright firelight erupted and swayed from both sides of the stone bridge, reflecting the whole dark cave. When the fire went out, hundreds of fluorite inlaid on the top of the cave were still dark.


    "What happened?"


    In a hurry, Guo song climbed up from the ground and looked around. In an instant, his figure solidified, and a huge figure rising slowly from the bottom of the stone bridge was clearly reflected in his wide eyes.


    And there''s more than one.


    "Hey, ningyue, what did you find?"


    Elder Mo quickly reaches out his hand and pulls back Guo song, who is already afraid to move on the ground, with his horizontal sword in front of him. Further ahead, under the left side of the stone bridge, two thick black shadows stood up, revealing their true features under the flames of light lit out of thin air.


    It turned out to be a snake. On the top of his head and in his wide eyed eyes, there were strange giant snakes burning with inexplicable flames. In his open mouth, two crescent shaped tusks presented crystal texture, and the dark red inside was like magma.


    "According to my guess, in all kinds of desperation, in order to deal with the rampant herds here, the humans used a method of losing both sides. They awaken another kind of terrible Warcraft, which was originally sealed in this abyss


    Ning Yue quickly tells that on the stone wall on his right hand side, there is an ancient mural carved impressively. Under the abyss, burning flame, sleeping giant snake. After another glance, his pupils shrank violently, and he hastened to remind them again.


    "Don''t attack rashly!"


    However, it was too late. Mo Changlao stood up and shot out his sword. Five swords broke through the air, and another bright blue light rose and chopped down in the air.


    At the same moment, the two snake heads spewed hot flames together, surging into a sea of fire, bombarding the front five swords.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Mo Changlao didn''t think it was a hum. The green light on the sword continued to cut down, regardless of the five swords engulfed by the sea of fire. Hiss - under one chop, the sea of fire splits into two parts, and his heart hums again. But in a flash, the situation was clear again. At that moment, Mo Chang''s eyes were full of fear. After the collapsing flame, bursts of brilliant brilliance leaped to flow. Under a bright crystal, a larger snake head appears, and the huge eyes are staring at Mo Changlao, who is less than two meters away. Just one eye is the size of a person. It''s even more terrifying. It''s crazy. On the mural, the sleeping giant snake has five heads

 Chapter 524

    "Back off, quick!"


    Ning Yue raised his voice and scolded Mo Chang with five fingers in his left hand. He pulled Mo Chang''s shoulder back with all his strength. At the same time, when he cut the sword with his right hand, the dark Xuan ancient sword was still covered with a few threads of red edge, whistling at the same red streamer of invisible fire.


    Bang!


    Where the sword strikes, the light bursts, like fireworks. Under the hot wave, elder Mo''s figure finally withdrew from the scope of the flame, but still a few strands of hair floated up and burned to ashes in an instant.


    Until now, he regained his mind, shook his head, bared his teeth and hummed: "Damn, I just looked into his eyes and suddenly felt paralyzed. Is it hard that this animal can use spirit attack? "


    "To be on the safe side, don''t look him in the eye!"


    Rather more is a drink again, loosen to pull Mo elder''s palm. In his eyes, five giant snakes seemed to have disappeared because of the gift that was coming to their mouths. Suddenly, they were furious. On both sides of the huge main head, four smaller heads protruding from the snake''s neck opened their mouths together. Four dark red pillars of fire erupted and fell. With the twist of the snake''s neck, they swept into the cave wantonly.


    Touch the place, even the cold hard rock is also slowly melting!


    "Get out of here! Run to the other side


    Elder Mo shouts in a hurry, and sees that Guo song seems to be in the same place because of fear. He grabs him, picks up his stamina, and forgets to pass in front of him. At the same time, the sword in the palm pulled up a stroke, a touch of cold, whistling in the air, abruptly cut out a crack, blocking the jet flame.


    Even so, a burst of heat still swept through the defense, just face to face by a breeze swept, instantly there is a delusion of being dragged from the cold winter to the heat.


    Run, run like crazy. Guo song and Yang Jianfei, who have come back to their senses, are running in the only channel with all their strength, running to the front of a dark place where they don''t know the end. As for the injured companion who was unable to move himself, he was abandoned on the ground and had no time to care.


    However, not everyone gave him up. When Xu Feng passed by him, he hesitated, turned around and handed him his hand. He helped him up, and they moved forward together. It''s not slow, but it''s not fast.


    "Well, what do you know?"


    In blocking the flames, Mo Changlao almost used all the Xuanli he could mobilize at the moment. It was very difficult for him to open his mouth. His voice was hoarse and he could not recognize that he was the same person as just now.


    "No more than you. Just from the mural, this Warcraft has existed for a long time, long before it became a mine. It can''t be said that the people in the mine cave were too greedy and dug too deep. As a result, they woke up the ancient beast that had been sleeping for many years. But later, someone sealed the snake again by special means. But just now, the seal was destroyed by your disciples, causing it to wake up again. "


    After Mo Chang became old, he would rather raise his hand to brush the edge of the sword and let his blood stain it. In previous battles, the sword blade drank the blood of Warcraft. Now it is almost exhausted, but it can still stimulate the power of seal inside the sword. What''s more, the tactics he was going to use this time were not used in the battle just now.


    "Get out of the way."


    Sword out, second move, thousand pieces!


    The move of thousand scraps can not only break the defense, but also trace its basic strength. It comes from striking all the elements into powder scraps.


    Whoa!


    The slash of the sword just fell on the place where elder Mo came out of the sword, and the two forces instantly merged. At this moment, the attacking flame broke away for several meters, and the fluctuating flame light was dim.


    "Let''s go!"


    Voice just fell, rather more suddenly found that elder Mo first step back, not from the heart secretly scold again. There was no more time to stay here. He quickly backed away, turned around and ran out with all his strength.


    In front of him, Mo Chang grabs Xu Feng and another injured disciple, grabs him by the shoulder and takes him away quickly, but leaves the injured disciple in the same place.


    "Elder, don''t leave ah Zhen!"


    "Shut up. In the current situation, his stay will only be a burden. If you want to die with him, I can let go. "


    At this moment, Xu Feng hesitated again.


    At the same time, Ning Yue passed the left disciple, stopped, bit his teeth, turned and stretched out his hand. However, the palm of the man''s hand has not yet been grasped, and his eyes have been filled with gorgeous light. The heat of the illusory colors pours into the passage of the cave and spreads wildly.


    Before he had time to think about it, he instinctively wielded the sword. In a moment, he felt that his five fingers almost melted in the heat. There was a roar in his ear, and he could not help retreating. By the intense fire light stimulation almost unable to see the object in the eyes, vaguely see the figure left by the flame light ruthless phagocytosis.


    Boom!


    At the other end of the passage, there was a roar and tremble. After several figures came out of the passage, another column of fire burst out.


    All the figures fell to the ground. Ningyue came out at last, but retreated furthest. Subconsciously, he turned his head and found that there was a broken bridge and an abyss behind him. In a moment, the invisible wings were transformed into a shock, and the whole person''s backward trend decreased sharply. When landing, half of the heel has been wiped out of the boundary, hanging in mid air.


    "It''s a terrible Warcraft. If the power is displayed on the earth outside the cave, tens of thousands of troops will be wiped out in the blink of an eye?"


    With an exclamation, Ning gasped a few times and stepped back to the flat ground to stabilize his figure. Looking around, Mo Changlao got up and was adjusting his breathing. The other three were lying on the ground, their chests undulating violently.


    At this point, the movement and the stillness have stopped. There was no sound or light in the cave where people had just exited.


    In doubt, Ning Yue leaped to the entrance of the cave and saw that a strong heat wave was coming. He could cook the raw meat. When the heat dissipates a little, and then step into the channel to have a look, I can''t help calming down a little.


    Due to the hot burst just now, the passage collapsed. If it is not reopened, it will not be able to connect the entrance just across the street.


    Below, Mr. Mo waved and asked, "what''s wrong with it?"


    Ningyue truthfully replied: "the passage has collapsed, and the way back is temporarily cut off."


    "Break it, at least don''t face the terrible big guy. And we''re safe, aren''t we? " Lying on the ground, Yang Jianfei waved and laughed.


    "Safe? Maybe. With the size of that Warcraft, it is absolutely impossible to pass through that passage, but it can also spray flames from it, which may affect us. Now, it''s time to get rid of it. "


    Fortunately, with a sigh, ningyue immediately turned to the other side, leading to the deeper front of the cave. There, the road is broken, a broken bridge is across the abyss, the broken bridge here is still a wooden bridge.


    "No way again?"


    Behind him, Xu Feng''s voice was full of loss.


    "No, there''s still a way to go this time."


    Looking down, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise. The abyss below is not as deep as before. At least, standing at the edge, he can see the ground under the abyss. Moreover, at a distance of less than 30 meters, a series of steps were obviously carved on the stone wall, but they were vertical upward. It''s not easy to get up and down.


    Coming to his side, elder Mo frowned and said, "do you mean to go from below?"


    "With your strength, it''s not easy to cross this broken bridge directly, not to mention me and them? The road leading to the bottom of the lower valley has existed for a long time. It must have been used by those miners in those years. They can do it. Can''t we warriors do it? Look over there. There''s a way up there, too. "


    Ningyue''s direction is just in front of the stone steps not far away. On the opposite stone wall, there are the same vertical steps. Moreover, at the top of the stairs over there, a pile of rotten wooden frames could be seen.


    "If I guess correctly, if the miners want to pass, they should tie one end of the rope to the wooden frame and the other end to their waist, so as to ensure safety, and then go up and down the stone steps. It''s left to us now, but there''s no rope or wooden frame to tie it up. "


    Mo Chang replied in a deep voice: "once you fail, the consequences are unimaginable."


    "The retreat is broken. Even if we can get through again, how can we deal with the giant snake blocking the fire over there? Now, the only choice is to go down and climb up to the opposite side to find a way out. If you don''t dare, you stay here. I''ll go alone. In short, my pace will never stop because of this difficulty. "


    Let''s talk about it. Ning Yue steps out of his sleeve and arrives at the stone steps. After taking a deep breath, he turns around and grabs the carved stone steps and walks down slowly. The stone steps are rough, and it hurts to rub your fingers. But also because of this, we can firmly grasp and slow down.


    Above, Guo song comes to Mo Chang''s side, takes a look at the bottom, and says nothing. He just makes a cut of his throat.


    But elder Mo shook his head and said nothing.


    A moment later, when he stepped on the flat ground, Ning Yue finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and jumped down. His body suddenly shook and trembled a few times, and his legs were a little soft. His fingers were in pain, but he couldn''t see clearly because the bottom was too dark.


    In the blink of an eye, a group of flame light leaps up in the palm, and the spreading light suddenly shines around.


    As he thought, xiafangzheng was once mined. There were traces of excavation everywhere, but it gave him a strange feeling. So much so that he didn''t go to the opposite stairs at the first time, but walked out horizontally along the bottom of the abyss.


    Along the way, there were more and more traces of excavation. However, the sense of strangeness in ningyue''s heart was even stronger. It wasn''t until an obvious carving depression appeared on the stone wall that he realized where his secret uneasiness came from. He subconsciously looked up and saw a little light on the top of the cave.


    "Since this is the main mine of fluorite, why is there no light here now. Even if the mining is thorough, there is no reason not to leave any small piece of fluorite... "


    Murmuring, he came to the bottom of the broken bridge. After passing by, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He turned his head and looked back, but he saw something carved on the stone wall.


    When the fire in my hand came close, I saw a series of twisted words carved there. It''s in the common language of the frontier of all countries. I''d rather understand it. It''s just that there''s a layer of scorched ash on the surface.


    I wipe the ashes away, and I''d rather get closer. Maybe I feel hot and dry by the fire in my hand¡° Because of people''s greed, the excavation is too deep, and the dark terror Warcraft in the mountainside is disturbed, so a fierce battle is launched. For a long time, we were unable to meet the enemy, and we were sealed off by the outside world and trapped in the cave. In the face of endless herds, I don''t want to die with hatred. I want to burn all my thoughts and do things like burning jade and stone. Deep in the earth vein, an ancient Warcraft sleeps, named Diyan Huijing Cobra. Some forefathers left murals to make it clear, so we should not wake them up. However, we have no choice... "At this point, ningyue finally has the answer in his heart, which is also a chill. The flaming serpent was released when it was known? Looking down, his heart beat even more¡° When the giant snake wakes up, the fire fills the cave, and we and Warcraft are both seriously injured. At this point, I realized that I was sinful, so I left this word before the desperate battle. I hope to warn future generations... Remember, there is no fire in this tunnel, otherwise it will irritate the giant snake and lead to here... "I stepped back suddenly, and the flame in my hand was extinguished, but the heat from the void still did not abate. The whole tunnel and the cave are shaking¡° My God, the most important thing, can''t you say it in the front

 Chapter 525

    The tunnel is shaking violently, and the cracks visible to the naked eye spread on the towering stone wall. At the last moment of collapse, Ning Yue''s remaining light glimpses a column of words at the end.


    Diyan Huijing cobra, the Warcraft overlord who controls the fire element, never allows the fire controlled by others to appear in his own sensory range.


    Boom!


    The stone wall cracked, and flames gushed from it. After that, a huge figure roared. In nothingness, the fury of the hot breath fluctuates wildly, sweeping through the whole tunnel. At the touch, the surface of the cold rock instantly reflects a red light, and the molten liquid slowly slides down.


    "What happened?"


    At the top of the tunnel, the famous Jianmen people retreated in a hurry. There was no need to answer. The roar of anger and the hot smell from below quickly told them the answer they wanted, an answer they didn''t want to face at all.


    "How could..."


    Mo Changlao''s face was white, and the familiar hot wave told him what appeared below. On weekdays in the famous Jianmen, he boasted of his extraordinary strength. Over time, he became conceited and began to look down on people. However, in the face of such an ancient beast, only a few short fights, his self-confidence has been broken into pieces.


    In his opinion, that enemy can''t be defeated! Now, there is no way out. The only way out is blocked by the beast.


    "Elder, let''s try to see if we can break down the collapsed channel again."


    In the rear, Guo song drank it in a hurry. Even though he knew in his heart that even if he could succeed, there was still little hope to get rid of the giant snake.


    Elder Mo didn''t reply. He was puzzled about what to do. It should be possible to leave the disciples behind and escape alone. Or, if you fight hard, even if you die here, you will not lose the trust of the sect leader.


    "Well, you''re kidding. If I die here, no one will know what I''ve done. What''s more, if people die, what''s the use of pursuing posthumous title. If I can''t get out, they have no chance! Let it go. "


    Determined, he stepped on the stone wall and fell down the stairs quickly. After entering the tunnel, he was also surprised to see that the target of Diyan Huijing Cobra was ningyue, and he didn''t look back. All of a sudden, a little more confidence in my heart.


    "Look, the elder is going to fight for us. Don''t dally, see if you can find a way to go back to the cave


    Yang Jianfei called for a drink and ran quickly to the rear passage, followed by Guo song. However, Xu Feng hesitated. He looked down and vaguely saw that after elder Mo fell into the tunnel, he quickly ran to the opposite stone steps, not to fight with the giant snake at all.


    "Sure enough, you were able to abandon ah Zhen before. Now that the situation is more critical, we can leave behind... "


    In the tunnel, ningyue jumps back, and the previous position is instantly swept by the spray flame. The molten rock makes a terrible sound, and the stone walls on both sides are burnt black in the twinkling of an eye.


    Boom!


    Another snake''s head protrudes a burning ball, bombards the ground, and then roars and bursts. Then, the other three side snake heads spewed fireballs one after another, four heads you come and go, whistling throughout the tunnel, fireballs one after another fell, leaving no gap.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The flames were everywhere, and the smoke was full of smoke. Ningyue retreated repeatedly, unable to confront each other head-on at all, and frowned more tightly. Subconsciously looking back, there is not much way to retreat in the rear. If you avoid it in this way, you will be in a desperate situation.


    Fortunately, there are still two stone steps that can be used to climb back to the ground above. Just want to go up like this height, determined to take a lot of time, and in front of the fire Hui crystal Cobra certainly won''t watch him do that.


    "That''s a trouble... It seems to track the smell of fire elements left by me when I was lighting the fire just now. If that is the case, you can''t escape the attack even if you rely on the refraction cloak to hide. Now, it''s a gamble. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan sword tilted backward, retreated a few meters, and landed on a side raised rock. Looking up at the giant snake still spewing fireballs, he took a deep breath.


    At the next moment, he jumped up, his wings quietly formed and vibrated, and the whole body was lifted up by the surging wind. However, Yishou Jue is not a real flight, and its altitude is limited, which is less than half of the height of the stone walls on both sides.


    When I saw Ning Yue jumping up, I didn''t know whether he was excited or more angry. Four side heads hissed together, and four burning fireballs bombarded and fell down at the same time. In the falling track, they merged into one again, a bigger and more violent giant sphere flame.


    "It''s up to you, it''s up to you who have been fighting with me so far!"


    In the blink of an eye, ningyue''s figure disappeared into the void. At this moment, Yishou Jue''s first power of pulling out the air was exhausted. On the edge of his disappearance, a few twisted ripples appeared quietly.


    Gap flashing!


    In a flash, his figure reappeared, and with the help of this section of displacement flashing, he crossed the bombardment fireball. However, the next move was to cut a sword and then split it on the fireball behind him to meet the hot shock of its burst ahead of time.


    Boom!


    The fierce fire filled the tunnel, and above the flame, a figure was lifted by the shock force and sent high into the air. Surrounded by the roaring wind, ningyue''s figure was already on the stone walls on both sides. Looking down, it was the huge ground burning crystal Cobra.


    With a smile on his lips, he didn''t choose to fall to the ground on both sides. Instead, he leaned down at the moment when his ascending strength was exhausted, and began to fall down along the gravity. He held the sword with his left hand and the sword with his right hand, and the mysterious force of the meridians in his body urged him. Above the back, the magic wings reappear.


    Yishou Jue, second launch, flying down.


    Hunting, go!


    ¡­¡­


    A beautiful shadow stepped on the corner of the mountain road, gasped for a moment, then turned to look at a towering mountain in the distance, wondering: "are you sure he will come out from there?"


    "I''m sure. I just don''t know the time." Behind the woman, another young man came with a sword in his hand. His breath was gentle, and he didn''t gasp for breath. Previously, they traveled the same distance.


    The woman shook her head and said: "according to the map, it''s not easy to go that way, especially in the cave. It''s said that bloodthirsty Warcraft occupied it, and there was a catastrophe, expelling all the miners who used to mine fluorite in it..."


    The young man said with a smile, "but if you come from the frontier of all countries, another way is far away. If it was him, he would take a chance. As long as he heard the legend of Qingque mountain and chose to come here, he would not waste his time. I am very clear about that. Besides, you should understand it. "


    ¡­¡­


    The double blades whirl and roar, the cold awn slants down into the void, and the wings flutter and impact down.


    Roar!


    Below, Diyan Huijing Cobra noticed the attack from the sky, a side head up, mouth open, and then a burning fireball ejected, surging light rising rapidly, reflecting the top of the cave.


    In the whirl, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the light red nihility mark appeared in the middle of his eyes. At that moment, the whole person''s breath soared, and the power of sleeping taboo was awakened. A splash of scarlet blood splashed on the chopping blade. After rapid ablation, the more bizarre red color began to circulate and revolve around the double-edged chopping.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Boom!


    In a moment, the whirling chopper hit the roaring fireball in the center. In a moment, the sharp blade was put into the hot center. The roaring flame was cut into two parts to break through, and the fierce attack of flying and falling continued.


    Roar! Roar!


    Another two snake heads roared, two re condensed fireballs spewed out, and continued to roar to the figure falling in the air.


    The first type, instant out!


    With the roar of darkness, the power of seal awakens again. The sword cutting force beyond the time limit falls wantonly in the solidification time and space, and passes through the last gap before the double fireball burst.


    Further down, there is the head of the giant snake, and it''s the biggest main head in the middle.


    Ping! Ping!


    Chopping down, strange chopping knife waving, dark Xuan ancient sword oblique cutting.


    In the first blow, the scales hit the surface, the fire flashed everywhere, and the huge anti shock force rolled back, which almost shook ningyue''s chopper away. Fortunately, relying on the powerful diving force accumulated by Yishou Jue, the whirl continued. The dark Xuan ancient sword attached with a oblique cut, and then hit the previous cut position. Under the double fierce attack, the defense finally collapsed, the scales were broken, and the blood splashed.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The cobra raised its head and roared. The surging heat rolled up into a storm and shocked the sky. Ningyue''s body was lifted up again. With strong impact, it hit the top of the cave heavily.


    Dong!


    Sharp pain hit to the back, rather more a pain hum, throat surging up a strong smell. But he knew that there was no time to wait for the pain to ease. Right below, the snake''s new attack was gathering wildly.


    This time, the magma like deep dark red luster gradually surged in the mouth of the giant snake''s largest head, and the two translucent tusks were filled with a column of light.


    "Fourth, overeating."


    With the wave of the horizontal sword, the figure falls again. Behind ningyue''s trembling illusory wings, a circle of red Dharma array turns slowly, and the simple lines and runes are looming.


    So far, it''s useless to escape. The enraged Diyan Huijing cobra can''t let him go. Simply, let''s go and defeat each other from the front.


    "Dark Xuan ancient sword, it''s up to you. Sword spirit, I hope you can accompany me in deep sleep and win this victory


    With the thumb, more blood seeped into the three foot sword. Under the action of wielding the sword, ningyue''s right arm shows a few bright lights, which are reflected on the sleeve robe, just like the river on the map. That is the unprecedented power of fire element condensed in his meridians. Under the awakening of blood, it has been transformed into the part of meridians of the real demons.


    Staring at the giant snake below, he would rather snort coldly: "the overlord of fire element? Even if you don''t allow other flames to appear in the range you can detect, I will defeat you with this move! "


    On the edge of the sword, the flame is burning. Under the cohesion of the gluttony array, powerful power is poured into it. On his wrist holding the sword, a circle of different Charms was also turning, and the powerful force was compressed twice.


    Gluttony as the source, fire punishment sword cut as a move, days lock seal as a supplement. Yishou Jue vibrates and falls in the air!

 Chapter 526

    In the void, the dark cave was completely lit up and dragged into a sea of flames.


    In the rotation of the spirit array, the simple and strange patterns make the luster more profound after each rotation. However, the lines are gradually blurred. Soon, the rotation stopped, and the power convergence reached the peak. At that moment, the spirit array broke into dozens of hot streamers and merged into the sword figure.


    In a moment, the giant head of a strange beast was found in the nothingness, and a huge and ferocious one was suddenly swallowed by ningyue. At that moment, the roaring sword wind was surging wildly, and another circle of lines appeared and fell.


    The giant head of a strange animal is broken, from which a great flame erupts and releases. In the heat, a circle of charms vibrates and flows, and where they go, the illusory huge blade breaks the sky. Above the edge, the dark red fire is shining.


    Just below, the main mouth of Diyan Huijing cobra is open, and the two translucent tusks are ready to erupt. At that moment, the other four sides of the head together ejected a slender pillar of fire, the bright red trajectory abandoned, and then injected into the center of the giant pillar of fire, burst up, the direct impact of the sword.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    In a moment, Ning Yue''s sword waving movement changed a little. In this battle, this is the fourth time that he wields the seal power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the last time that he can exert it in a short time. The strongest blow has been blown out, but he has the self-knowledge, only with this kind of attack face-to-face against Diyan Huijing cobra, the chance of winning is less than 30%.


    The only chance to turn around depends on this change.


    With a point, break the surface.


    When the sword falls, the pillar of fire rises. At the last moment before the formal collision, another burst of flames filled the void, and there was a touch of fire in the vibration of the illusory wings. With the help of the new propulsion from the hot burst, ningyue''s body moved horizontally. Along with his change, the hot sword power also deviated from the original trajectory, and the imaginary sword point moved out of the way of the gushing pillar of fire.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The fierce bombardment came face-to-face, and the terrible heat wave came. Just the aftershock of the side, it almost made Ning feel that he had to be out of breath. The water in his body was steaming dry. Any small action would consume more energy than before.


    "Damn it, almost! How can it be here? It''s a failure! "


    The roar turned into a roar. In the end of the roar, the unreal blade was pulled up and cut into the giant snake''s jet fire pillar from the side. This time is just a moment before the crystal Cobra of diyanhui is about to change its jet trajectory.


    Two hot forces finally collided, but not a positive impact. Under the powerful and mysterious force of gluttony, the burning sword cuts into the pillar of fire. At the moment when the fierce and hot melting force roars together, the destruction force of Tiansuo seal bursts out and forcibly shakes into it from the cracks.


    At that moment, destruction was awakened.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Shock in the roar, endless waves swept wantonly in the cave, even if the cold and hard rock was hit by the afterwave, also instantly turned into ashes. Under the tunnel, the two walls of the abyss were pulled and expanded in the boom, and the roaring hot wind swept through every corner.


    Everywhere, the flames are dancing and the roar continues. In the middle of the shock, the pillar of fire cracked, and the imaginary sword blade returned to nothingness. On the giant snake''s head, which was still up, a figure half kneeling and trembling with wisps of black smoke. In his left hand, he held the chopper upside down and nailed the cold tip into the flesh and blood of Warcraft.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar, to the flame Hui crystal Cobra crazy shaking head, want to throw down ningyue, but strange cut knife into the meat is too deep, this will only get more pain.


    "It''s not easy to come up. It''s not so easy for me to go down again."


    Rather more coldly smile, is very difficult to raise the right arm again, the sleeve destroyed, bare skin on a scorching, dirty blood in the drip. The dark Xuan sword, which had been flashed with enchantment and red light before, was quiet and dark, but at least it had not recovered to the mottled rust like in the usual sleep.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    On the side, there was a hiss, but the other two relatively small heads were approaching, pure biting, not shooting fireballs.


    "Is it hard? After the blow just now, you are exhausted?"


    Hum a smile, rather more release left hand, right palm long sword at the same time a nail, stab into the giant snake flesh. Raise the index finger pointed out above, the Cross stars shine, magic crossbow arrow suddenly formed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three arrows were fired at the same time, breaking the air and roaring the strong wind. In the blink of an eye, it was nailed into the snake''s head, and blood spattered. However, it was only one side of the head that was injured, and the other was still approaching.


    At the same time, there was another hiss coming from behind.


    Pain, the right arm to the palm, pain unbearable, hot body, almost unstable grip. With a grin, Ning Yue suddenly let go of his right hand, leaving the sword on the snake''s head. When he stepped on it, he hit the handle of the strange chopper and jumped up.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    This time, the blade penetrated into the flesh of the snake''s head, and the cobra twisted its head wildly, shaking with its four smaller heads.


    In the void, Yishou Jue reappeared. Ningyue''s body roared out. On the back of his trembling wrists, there was a touch of green coagulated sword blade. The next moment, the whirling chopping is coming again, a ring of green sword light slanting out.


    Whoa!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the attack, the force of shuttling back and forth rises, the wings vibrate, and the sword light cuts. In addition to the two ferocious bloodstains carved on the hit head, the head hit by the crossbow arrow suffered the third sword cut, bloody.


    With another push at the foot, Ning Yue leaped away from the side head and returned to the main head. This time, what he stepped on was an ancient sword inserted in his flesh and blood.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword blade goes deeper into the flesh and blood, flies over the body and rises again with the help of force. The two swords swing and attack the two heads on the other side with the help of the impact of wings.


    Roar!


    At this moment, di Yan Hui crystal Cobra roared more furiously, and twisted his head. At the same time, his huge body was moving. He grabbed ningyue''s sword and cut it with his brain bag.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The two swords move and chop. For the huge snake head, the congealed blade ring is transformed into a magic one. The blade with more than one foot can''t cut too deep. Even the size of the strange chopper and the dark Xuan ancient sword can''t cause enough trauma.


    One hit miss, would rather kick on the snake head, ready to adjust the posture, suddenly, eyes a stare.


    In front of him, Diyan Huijing Cobra twisted his head, and his two giant eyes were facing ningyue''s figure. At that moment, the power of nothingness passed in the air, invisible invisible offensive, through the eyes, directly hit the target.


    Dong!


    The body fell and hit the earth again. In addition to the severe pain from the impact, Ning Yue felt that his head was almost splitting. Just now, the giant snake stared at him like countless sharp needles in his brain, spreading the pain and paralysis to all parts of his body.


    If you want to move again, even if it''s just a finger, it''s hard to reach the sky.


    At the top, the crystal Cobra of Diyan Hui bows and roars. The hot smell of the fishy smell lashes against his unsteady body, causing a shock and hitting the ground behind him.


    When he climbed up again, Ning Yue was shocked. The huge snake''s head was in front of his eyes. Less than two meters away, the huge snake''s eyes were staring round. In the middle of the top of the head, a crystal stone in a strange luster, crystal like translucent texture, the flow is a fiery red.


    The congealing double swords are trembling, looming, and the support of Xuanli is insufficient. There is a sign of weakness in the body gradually, and the blood awakens. Because of the previous excessive power, the time limit comes ahead of time and is about to end.


    He knew very well that if he could not grasp the last time, there would be no chance of winning here today.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a roaring sword above the tunnel. At the next moment, a head on the side of the ground burning crystal Cobra shook slightly, and a line of blood broke out from an eye on the ground above.


    On the cliff, Xu Feng was panting with his sword in both hands. He could barely attack within ten meters, but he had some difficulty.


    "Hey, ningyue, you are not the only one who can fight here."


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the cry of ningyue, the giant snake twisted its head on the side and fell down.


    Boom!


    The stone wall abruptly cracked off and was bitten off by the ground burning crystal Cobra with its tusks. And Xu Feng was ready to step back and easily get out of the way. In response, another sword roared out and chopped on the snake''s head. It just splashed the starting point light on the surface of scales and failed to break the defense.


    But it''s enough to enrage the snake again.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The side head opens mouth a spurt, a burning fireball roars eruption.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heat burst on the ground, and the smoke filled the air.


    At the same time, Ning Yue looked at the huge figure above, and suddenly his heart moved. Since beginning to deal with the harassment of Xu Feng, the attention of Di Yanhui crystal cobra to him has relaxed.


    "Although five heads can move together, there is only one consciousness. It can''t take care of both sides at the same time?"


    In addition, he noticed that when the head shot fireballs again, the light of the fire flickered in the crystal stone directly above the main head, which seemed to be dimmer


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of light, shaking to get up again. At the next moment, the double swords swing backward, and the wind blows on the blade. It''s not an attack, but relying on the reverse whistling of the sharp wind of the sword to make your body soar into the air. At the same time, the wings vibrate again.


    Yishou Jue, start!


    He knew in his heart that this was the last chance. If he failed to guess, he would lose everything. But if you don''t gamble, the only chance will be lost.


    Soon, Diyan Huijing Cobra reaction, the main head twist, want to block ningyue, but a slow beat, the hot breath just from his body below.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Jump to the head of the giant snake, Ning Yue reaches out his hand, pulls out the strange chopper, hardly stays, shakes his hand, throws it, and cuts the right eye of the giant snake forward.


    Without going to see the result, he took out the dark Xuan sword and rushed to the crystal stone above the head of Diyan Huijing. On both sides, four accessory heads were raised, and eight tusks were aimed at his figure. But the pace will never stop. It''s up to you to win or lose!

 Chapter 527

    The last three seconds!


    Ningyue can feel that the power enhancement brought by blood awakening in the body is rapidly weakening, and in three seconds, he will return to his normal state. After that, weakness and exhaustion will attack more quickly, and at that time, they will no longer be able to wave their swords.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword roared slightly, and the edge turned upward. The red light was suddenly bright and dark. At the moment of the stroke, the red light solidified, and the half arc flashed away in the void.


    For a moment, the giant snake''s action stopped. The sharp point of the sword stabbed into the flesh and blood on the top of his head, chopped and gouged out. What he brought out was not only the gushing scarlet, but also a crystal that was originally inlaid on the top of his opponent''s head.


    Next moment, Ning Yue grabs it with his right hand and firmly grasps the crystal stone the size of a normal person''s head. At the moment of starting, the hot touch hit, and the intense hot impact spread to his arm. However, he would never let go, but held his fingers more firmly, together with the hot.


    Then, force that force into your own meridians!


    "Diyanhui crystal cobra, I should have thought that this crystal stone is the cohesion of your strength."


    Hum a smile, at the moment, rather more standing on the giant snake head, body shape began to shake, a face of weak white. In the hands of crystal light, red hot light, the whole person''s figure is red.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    There was another roar, but this time, the roar of the ground burning crystal Cobra seemed powerless. Most of the movements of the five heads are slow. Even if ningyue is far weaker than before, he can''t get rid of it.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of fragmentation rang out. In the middle of ningyue''s right palm, he subconsciously looked down and saw that there were several cracks on the surface of the crystal, and they were spreading rapidly. He has not had time to have more reaction, accompanied by a roar, burst of flame light rippling void, a violent shock.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At the same time, the giant snake was roaring and wailing, and blood was pouring out from the meat pit without crystal on its head, sending out bursts of hot breath. Gradually, it began to wither, five heads slowly counseled together.


    On the side of the stone wall, Ning Yue, who was knocked here by the shock, bit his teeth and got up reluctantly. There were bursts of severe pain in his right hand. Looking at it again, it was more serious than his previous anxiety. But it''s not just the surface of the injury that''s different. In his body, among the exhausted forces, there is a new force, the hot tyrannical force.


    "It''s most appropriate to bury you here with a flame, isn''t it?"


    With a grin and a stroke of dark Xuan''s ancient sword, he dragged his wounded body and stepped out again. On the edge of the three foot sword, a dark red flame swayed.


    Jumping up, flying down, chopping with a sword, a line of red leaning down.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The slender bloodstain splits on the head of Diyan Huijing Cobra. In the blur of blood and flesh, it ignites a strange flame. And in mid air, the sword power continued.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    When Ning Yue fell back to the center of the main brain bag, on both sides of his side, all the four heads collapsed and burned, and the eight snake eyes lost all their brilliance.


    He raised his foot and stamped it hard. He hummed and said with a smile, "now, I''ll see what else you can do."


    When the voice fell, the dark Xuan ancient sword held up and stabbed down suddenly. The location of the nail is the place where the crystal was before.


    Whoa!


    When the sword falls, Diyan Huijing gives a final roar, and the huge body finally falls down. The last two snake eyes slowly close. The flame rose out of thin air and spread rapidly to its whole body, burning wildly.


    Jump to the side of the tunnel on the ground, rather shake a few times, sit on the ground, gasping. Then, he looks up and laughs, and laughs wildly.


    Diyan Huijing cobra, an almost impossible enemy, died under his sword.


    As for the flames in front of him at the moment, it was not the mysterious power of the fire element he injected, but the power of the giant snake itself, which burned up its body.


    "The Warcraft overlord who controls the power of the fire, even if he dies, is only allowed to end himself, leaving nothing available for human beings? This arrogance, as for Warcraft, is really rare. "


    With a deep sigh, Ning Yue closed his eyes immediately. He is so tired that he needs a good rest. However, the calmness didn''t last long. The three disciples left by Mingyang Jianmen were calling from above.


    Among them, Xu Feng didn''t seem to be in a big way. He completely avoided the blow from the scattered Yan Hui crystal Cobra.


    Return to the top, but not the previous position, but the opposite direction, which can continue to lead to the depth and exit. Ningyue sat cross legged and looked at Guo song and Yang Jianfei who were not very comfortable. At last, before they spoke, they said, "what are you hesitating about? Do you think that if you choose to deal with me at this time, you should be able to succeed? "


    "Maybe. But you''re lucky. Now I don''t have time to deal with you. " Yang Jianfei snorted and turned his head away. Naturally, he knew that this was the second time. He was saved by ningyue for the second time. If it wasn''t for the other side, they couldn''t have won the place.


    Compared with the patriarch who left them to escape alone, at this moment, no matter what, for ningyue, he finally felt grateful.


    On one side, Guo song turned his head and snorted, "let''s go out and calculate the accounts between us. At the moment, we don''t know what the danger is in this cave. Since everyone has the same goal, let''s unite for the time being. "


    Ning Yue naturally knows that their transformation is not only due to the killing of Di Yan Hui Jing Hui by themselves, but also because elder Mo abandoned them. Now they have nothing else to rely on. In order to leave alive, they will certainly make good use of any assistance with the same goal.


    Of course, this is also the scene he would like to see most at present. In his present situation, he is not unable to deal with these two people, but if he is defeated again, he may not be able to do without this cave.


    "Well, we''ll take care of each other later."


    As for the fact that it was he who drew the fire from the crystal cobra, he would not say. Otherwise, the reluctant alliance that is not easy to establish may collapse in an instant.


    In total, four of them did not rush to start any more. Guo song and Yang Jianfei did not contribute to the battle against the burning crystal cobra, but they spent a lot of money on dealing with the herd before the shift, and they also needed to recuperate and recover. As a result, several people distributed their dry food and drinking water, as well as pills, and they began to adjust on the side of the tunnel.


    I don''t know how long it took until I woke up. Ning Yue realized that he was asleep unconsciously. He shook his head and sat up. After looking around, he laughed again. The other three also fell asleep on the ground. I don''t know the time in this cave, and I don''t know whether it''s day or night.


    After moving the injured right arm for a while, I felt weak and tired compared with before, but most of the pain and heat faded away, and the wound began to heal under the scorched skin. However, the flexibility of the five fingers is affected by the injury, so it''s not as easy as usual to swing a sword.


    However, with the wrist shaking, Xuanli urged, the convergence of Ningguang blade was not affected, at least this wounded arm still had combat power.


    In one side of the tunnel, the fire has gone out, and the whole cave is now silent. Looking up at the top, a little bit of fluorite lights up. If you don''t know, at first glance, you will really think that there are bright stars.


    "I don''t know. What happened to Lei Jiang and Meng ye? But don''t rush in without waiting. "


    "Why are you starting to worry about your two companions?"


    Suddenly, another voice sounded in the side. Ning Yue suddenly saw that Xu Feng woke up.


    Looking at his eyes, Xu Feng shrugged and said, "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I just woke up. I have to say that I''m quite comfortable sleeping. If I change to a soft bed below, I really don''t want to get up. "


    "If you want to, just stay here."


    Rather more ponder a smile, and then, looking to the distance, the next road.


    "Your old Mo doesn''t know if he has gone on smoothly or if he is in new trouble. If it''s the latter, he doesn''t choose to return, then the only reasonable explanation is... "


    "He''s dead." Xu Feng replied without hesitation that he would not respect the elders who abandoned them without saying a word.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said, "I don''t think so. With his sense of balance, he would never risk by himself. Now, it''s either out or hiding somewhere, waiting to find a chance to pass. "


    "So, what do we do?" Xu Feng feels tight in his heart. If he meets elder Mo again in this cave, he really doesn''t know how to open his mouth and how to face each other.


    "There''s no choice. It''s impossible to go back. We have to go one step at a time. What do you think of yourself now? If you can''t, take a rest. The rest of the water and dry food can be saved for nearly two days. There is no need to rush. Everything is safe first. "


    Xu Feng nodded and said, "well, you really need to be careful. When we came in, we had nine elite disciples led by elders. Now, the elder is gone. There are only three people left. The only one who can be trusted is you who were laughed at by our famous Jianmen last night. To be honest, last night, I... "


    "No need to say. Now that we are allies, let''s not mention the unpleasant past. The same person must have different views on the same thing from different positions. I''m used to this kind of thing. Especially in the clan, it''s too common to discriminate treatment and look down on people. "


    Shaking his head a smile, rather more look some helpless. But at the same time, he is also glad that at least in the famous sword gate, there is a Xu Feng who can accept himself.


    Without him, Guo song and Yang Jianfei would not have chosen to establish this reluctant alliance.


    After a moment''s meditation, Xu Feng said, "it seems that ningyue brothers are not without schools. They must have been in the clan before. It''s just that I left because I didn''t like it, right? "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "it''s not like I left. I was forced to leave. But now it seems that that''s the right choice. I even regret why I didn''t take the initiative to leave the right and wrong place earlier. "


    "Leave the land of right and wrong?" He nodded his head, as if he was thinking about something. For a long time, he didn''t make a sound. Time is slowly passing, and it doesn''t have much influence on the caves that can''t see whether it''s day or night. Silence fell again. Ningyue and Xufeng closed their eyes again, and they were trying to recover their strength as much as possible. They all know that when they wake up again, they must be on the road. Since the road leading to the front has already been chosen, they must go to the end. Ahead, still a dim.

 Chapter 528

    "Probably, it''s six hours since Diyan Huijing was killed."


    Stroking the ragged refracted cloak, Ning said softly. Under the palm of his hand, the cloak was indistinct, changing freely between the real state and the transparent state.


    The interval of interval flicker is similar to the awakening of demon blood. It takes one day''s excessive. However, if you just want to return to the normal use of refraction cloak, six hours is enough. If he encounters other fierce Warcraft, he will at least have a chance to retreat.


    "Six hours? So now it''s out there, it''s going to be dark. " Xu Feng nodded, then turned around and asked, "what you said just now is the ground burning crystal cobra? How do you know the name of Warcraft? "


    "Under the tunnel, there are inscriptions left by predecessors. The cobra originally sleeps in this cave. Because of the over exploitation of fluorite by human beings, it angers another kind of Warcraft and causes heavy casualties. In all desperation, they awakened the giant snake that controlled the powerful flame, and the jade was burned. However, the man who left the lettering at that time finally succeeded in sealing the giant snake. It was just someone who was too reckless to untie the seal by mistake. "


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and glanced aside. He didn''t make it clear, but a few people on the scene naturally knew it.


    Xu Feng quickly reconciled and said, "the past is as you said. Forget it. Fortunately, the giant snake ambushes the enemy, which can be regarded as a hidden danger for us to help future generations solve. But think about it. If people waiting outside the cave rush in and encounter giant snakes, I don''t know how many people will be killed


    "I''m afraid we''ll help us find our way, but in the end we can''t even get a word of thanks. But then again, which is more important than selfishness? You''re here for your own family, and I''m here for my companions. As for the rest of the forces, however, by the way, they are not willing to help each other. Let''s go. I hope I can get out of here at dawn. "


    The right arm is still not easy to move. Ningyue holds the sword in his left hand and walks in the front. The blade of the three foot sword is rusty and mottled.


    Looking at his back, Guo song muttered coldly: "hum, what he said just now, but he meant to point fingers at the mulberry tree and curse the locust tree."


    "That''s enough. We went too far before. It''s natural for him to complain. If you want to be able to get out, you can''t fight now. Do you understand? "


    As soon as Xu Fengshen drinks, he takes the lead in walking behind ningyue, but he has no arms. When Mingyang sword gate came here, there were only two swords left, and one was taken away by elder mo. The last sword left will be used by Yang Jianfei. Among the three, he is the best in terms of swordsmanship.


    Still is the palm fire illumination, would rather more don''t believe still can have the ground inflammation Hui crystal cobra that of existence, because the flame appear and be enraged. The faint light reflected the road ahead. Along the way, there were still many dead bones and old broken instruments, but there were no traces of other Warcraft.


    The third open area since entering the cave is another mine. Fortunately, the wooden bridge is not broken and can pass smoothly. Looking down from the bridge, this time the tunnel is full of light luster, which belongs to fluorite.


    "It seems that here, diyanhui crystal Cobra has never been here, so..."


    All of a sudden, the voice stopped. Ning Yue realized a problem at this moment, a problem that had been ignored for a long time because he had no time to think about it.


    "How long do you think this mine has been abandoned?"


    When his pace stopped, Xu Feng looked puzzled and said, "why did you suddenly ask this question? To tell you the truth, I can''t see that this cave is different from the outside world, and the decaying speed of instruments and corpses is also different, which makes it difficult to calculate. If you have to say that, it should be four or five hundred years, right? "


    Nodding, Ning Yue turned back and asked, "well, how many years ago was the rumor that the holy spring of Qingque mountain dried up?"


    "According to the rumor, more than 200 years ago, what happened?"


    Guo song replied impatiently. In his opinion, this is the most basic common sense. Since he came here, he should know.


    "Two hundred years ago, the holy spring of Qingque mountain dried up. The last trace left by human mining in this mine is at least 400 years ago. So the question is, in the two hundred years of the two periods, did not any of the strong people in the frontier pass through here and go to Qingque mountain? "


    Nothing else, just from the hanging bridge that has not been put down, no one has ever entered here. Otherwise, if it doesn''t make sense to pass, they have to talk about lifting the suspension bridge. Such a suspension bridge, if you want to pull it up, you need a lot of people to work at the same time.


    All of a sudden, Xu Feng''s three people were surprised. They also realized the clue of Ning Yue. Indeed, the holy spring in the legend of Qingque mountain is extremely attractive. According to the truth, it is impossible that no strong person has been willing to venture through this cave for 200 years. And in the route that each big door knows, have here.


    Yang Jianfei scratched his head and said, "is there any other way in this cave, but we chose the most difficult way?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "I''ve been groping all the way by myself. I didn''t look at the fork in the road. I''m on the same road as you. This assumption is very unlikely. What I care about is that the holy spring of Qingque mountain began to dry up 200 years ago. When did this rumor begin to appear? Is this statement 200 years ago accurate? "


    Xu Feng replied: "to tell you the truth, before I joined the famous sword gate, I had never heard of the legend of the holy spring in Qingque mountain. At that time, I just thought that maybe I didn''t know because I didn''t touch that level. It has been circulating in the clan. It is said that there was such a rumor long before the appearance of the holy spring. It is not known when it spread. After all, even those who respect the environment and are strong have a life span of 150 years. They can''t witness what happened 200 years ago. "


    "And the strong in the frontier of all nations, the people who may pass through this road, can not surpass those who respect the territory. Just as it happens, it can''t be anyone who has ever seen the holy spring dry up. So, I began to doubt the truth of this legend... "


    Shaking his head again, he would rather step forward again, leaving a sigh in the distance.


    "I hope I''m worried."


    The follow-up road is much smoother than imagined. The kind of Warcraft we have seen before is not extinct, but only a few of them. Seeing ningyue''s several people coming fiercely, we retreated without any trouble.


    However, on the way, they also found several relatively fresh corpses of Warcraft. The fatal wound was a sword wound. It must have come from Mo Changlao.


    After a rest in the middle, the four set out again. They didn''t know how far they had gone. All of a sudden, they would rather see the light in their hands swaying gently. After closing their eyes and feeling it quietly, they couldn''t help laughing.


    In front of me, there are gusts of breeze, with a hint of fresh.


    "Let''s go. We should be able to get out."


    All of a sudden, everyone quickened the pace, less than a quarter of an hour later, the oncoming night wind is more and more big. Even if the flame of lighting is extinguished, there will be a little light in front.


    Finally, the entrance of the cave appeared, and four people rushed out one after another. What they saw was a continuous mountain range, and on the edge of the mountains, there was a layer of light red.


    Time, it''s dawn.


    "Finally, it''s coming out!"


    Guo song raised his arms and cried out his displeasure for a long time.


    Feeling the cold gust, Ning Yue also showed a smile. Although his right sleeve was destroyed and his bare arm was a little cold in the winter wind, he still couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    And in front of the cave exit, a winding path leads to the foot of the mountain, a jungle.


    For a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the jungle, there were a few glimmers of fire.


    "There are people in front. I''ll go and have a look. You wait here."


    When the voice falls, I''d rather step out alone. The purpose of a person''s action is very obvious, he wants to use a refraction cloak, quietly approaching.


    "It''s all out. Why should we be so cautious? Let''s go and have a look. I can''t say it''s someone who has passed through the snow before us. "


    Guo song didn''t like it. He hummed forward with all his strength.


    In this regard, Ning Yue''s heart was filled with awe. Before them, the only person who went through the cave was mo Changlao, otherwise many places could not be explained. However, if he was alone, why did he light several bonfires to camp.


    If it''s not Mo Changlao, but other forces are camping there. Since they don''t come here through the cave, it''s unreasonable to go to Qingque mountain. Unless they have a different purpose.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a whistling wind in the sky, Guo song stopped suddenly and looked up subconsciously. Behind him, so did ningyue.


    I saw a huge bird fluttering in the air, but it rose from the front woods. And on its back, there are two figures standing up!


    Soon, the bird found a raised rock and fell. The two people standing on its back didn''t jump down, but looked coldly at the people below.


    A grey robed old man, squinting his eyes as if he had no spirit, carrying his hands behind him.


    The other is a young man less than 20 years old. The whole person feels opposite to the old man. The cold air lingers around the body with an aggressive evil. In his hands, a long gun was held at an angle, with a reddish brown shaft, a bright silver hollow out point, and a sharp chill whistling gently.


    "Well? How many of you came out of the cave? That is to say, you should be the famous disciples of Jianmen? "


    The young man''s scornful eyes swept over the people below. At last, he raised his hand and touched his nose, and snorted, "well, come to the camp in the woods ahead, where your elder who came out first will wait. What we negotiated at the beginning was to wait until dawn at most. Unexpectedly, you really came out. "


    "Elder Mo is ahead?" Xu Feng was surprised, but he was not happy. Before, elder Mo abandoned them and wanted to meet again. He felt embarrassed when he thought about it.


    "Yes, just ahead. In the next journey, Mingyang Jianmen and our Chou Tianzong will be allies for the time being. " The young man laughed jokingly, and his eyes turned and fell on Ning Yue, who was completely different from Xu Feng. Suddenly, there was a touch of coldness in the eyes.


    "Mr. Mo also mentioned that if the person who came out was someone other than a famous disciple of Jianmen, he should have a good talk with him."


    As soon as they raised their eyebrows, they would rather return coldly: "is that right? Coincidentally, I have something to say with him. Please lead the way ahead. "

 Chapter 529

    "Isn''t it necessary to lead the way? It''s in the woods. You can''t miss it. I''ll go ahead and wait for you over there. " The young man gave a cold smile. When his voice fell, the wings of Warcraft, the giant bird at his feet, shook, took off, shuttled and roared, and returned to the coming direction.


    "I can''t believe that such a clan as the Jian clan, which is not as famous as me, still has such means. With the help of such Warcraft, you don''t need to cross mountains and mountains. You can fly directly from the air... "Guo songza smacked his lips, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    Looking ahead, Xu Feng murmured, "but judging by the number of bonfires in the woods, there are many people from the heaven sect this time. It''s estimated that there are more than ten or twenty people. It''s just the giant bird Warcraft of the size just now. It shouldn''t take many people at a time. Unless there are more. "


    "Or, instead of using it as a substitute vehicle, it can only be used in some areas that are difficult to cross directly. If Mo Chang always met them when he came out, there was a possibility that they had just crossed this peak, and they were going to camp here for a rest. Then they ran into... "


    In the end, ningyue was just an elder Mo, who was not very good to deal with at present. Unexpectedly, he met him again.


    However, there is one thing that we can fight for, that is, the people who gathered here may not know him. At the beginning, it was Shi Xuandong, the young leader of Chou Tianzong, who was in conflict with him. If he was here now, he would be the person in charge. The young man, who was just on top of the giant bird, seemed to be the main one. That is to say, it is very likely that Shi Xuandong went back to move troops after the damage of Yinma post that day, so he didn''t have time to arrive here.


    In front of us, the dragon heaven sect in the woods is probably another team, the first team.


    "Brother ningyue, why don''t you wait a moment? Let''s go and talk to Mr. Mo first."


    Seems to feel rather more hesitant, Xu Fengfu whispered in the past. He came all the way and got a lot of help from ningyue. He didn''t want to see the scene of being an enemy.


    "No harm. If he has made up his mind, it''s no use what you say. What''s more, our alliance itself has only come out of the cave, and now it has been lifted. "


    Glancing at Guo song and Yang Jianfei, who are whispering to each other, Ning Yue grunts and laughs. He twists his sword into the sheath with his left hand and shakes his right palm. His five fingers open and close.


    No, the right arm still can''t exert too much strength. If you really want to fight, he will be very passive. The left hand sword is not without practice, but it must be a bit slower than the right hand. What''s more, in the cave before several fierce battles, just take some low-level pills to sleep, how can you recover as before.


    But, obviously, not going. It has been said that even if the situation is not right and we need to escape with the aid of a refracting cloak, we should see it first.


    "Let''s go. I''d like to know what your elder Mo will look like when he sees us come out safe and sound."


    Similar to what Ning Yue thought, Mo Chang was always staring at them as they walked into the camp. His face was full of disbelief. His arms were trembling slightly. Even he took a step back subconsciously, and his heart seemed to be in panic.


    But soon, he adjusted and said with a smile: "it''s really lucky that you also managed to escape the robbery. I thought... "


    "You think we''re all dead, don''t you? Sorry to disappoint you. If we are really dead, when you face the rampage of Warcraft, you choose to escape alone, leaving all the disciples in the door. Who can tell us about your heroic posture? "


    With a cold smile and a glance, Ning Yue saw that most of the people in the camp were sleeping on the trees. After hearing the news, the awake disciples and elders of Xuntian sect focused their attention.


    However, the young man with a cold breath sat alone in the distance, leaning against the tree and slowly wiping his long gun.


    Staring at ningyue, Mo Changlao said: "ningyue, what are you talking about? It was the huge snake''s flame that cut off the road and triggered a landslide in the cave. I can''t see the specific situation clearly. I thought you were all dead, so I ran away alone. I plan to inform zongmen at that time and send enough strong men to revenge. How come it''s in your mouth, and it''s completely changed? What''s more, you are not my famous man in Jianmen. What if I can''t help you? "


    "Yes, I don''t have the right to say anything about your failure to help me and your failure to help yourself. It''s just that I have to look awe inspiring even though I''m trying to survive and run away on my own. I can''t see that. Since we have different opinions, why don''t we ask these famous disciples what happened before? "


    Ning Yue turned around and pointed. At that moment, he caught a glimpse of the suspicious color in the eyes of all the people around him. This is exactly what he wanted. According to what the young man said just now, Mo Changlao, on behalf of Mingyang Jianmen, made an alliance with Chou Tianzong to jointly develop Qingque mountain. If you ask him to know that the man they formed an alliance with is actually a selfish man, then this temporary alliance is likely to come to an end.


    After all, no one wants to unite with an ally who doesn''t trust him.


    In that case, those who did not know him should not interfere in the fight between him and elder mo. If it''s one-on-one, he''s still a little sure.


    On one side, Yang Jianfei saw Mo Chang staring at himself and quickly said, "well, I don''t know what happened. The sudden appearance of the giant snake was so terrible that the fire almost filled the whole cave. I fainted in the collapse, and when I woke up, everything was calm again. "


    Suddenly, rather more double eyebrows a wrinkle, in the heart secretly a hum.


    These people are really unreliable. In front of an outsider and an elder of one''s own clan, they have a clear goal in choosing who to favor. Even though they were abandoned by the elder, they still need to please each other if they want to stay in the sect.


    "I also fainted after being swept away by the strong waves. Fortunately, I still have life to wake up again. At the last moment before fainting, I vaguely heard Mo Changlao calling for us. I don''t think he will leave us, but the giant snake is really too strong, so... "Guo song also chose to hide the truth, and secretly glared at Ning Yue.


    "I said, can you speak with your conscience? Clearly, the giant snake was killed by ningyue, because he saved us! "


    The next moment, Xu Feng couldn''t help it. He suddenly found that in his sect, so many familiar people, from elders to disciples, were actually so strange, so... Shameless.


    Guo Song said, "Xu Feng, you have to feel your conscience before you speak! We didn''t wake up in the hot ruins. Fortunately, we didn''t die. How could we become giant snakes and be killed? Why don''t we go back and see, since the giant snake is dead, where is the body? "


    Suddenly, Xu Feng''s face turned pale. Before leaving the place where the giant snake was buried, several of them deliberately saw it. At last, the giant snake who chose to burn himself had no bones left, leaving only ashes on the ground. For such a scorch mark, if you really want to deny it, any explanation is useless.


    there was no testimony of witness after the conspirator passed away.


    "If the snake is not dead, then we can still meet it when we go back? Yes, just go back and see... "


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Yue raised his hand to signal him to stop, shook his head and said, "enough, there are no more reasons to prevaricate. For example, the giant snake went to the deeper ground and fell asleep. It''s no use arguing with some people who don''t tell the truth without specific evidence. "


    When the voice fell, he glared at Mo Changlao, who was sneering at him, and said, "you know what happened. Don''t think that your two disciples will always be on your side. You abandoned them once, and there may be terrible obstacles in the rest of the way. At that time, I''m not sure, they''ll tell the truth. "


    There is no need to say more. I''d rather turn around and step on it than stay here for a long time. However, as he thought, it was not so easy to leave.


    "Wait a minute. Now that we''re here, we can''t just leave. We haven''t settled our accounts yet. Because of your mistake, you indirectly killed many of my disciples. Don''t you think you should explain this? "


    With his back to elder Mo, he would rather return coldly: "explain what? If I didn''t help you, you would be wiped out. A person who can leave his disciples to escape alone is still pretending to be a good man and trying to help his disciples vent their anger? "


    Mo Changlao pointed and said, "ningyue, right and wrong, black and white will not change because of your nonsense? Today, if you don''t give an explanation, you don''t want to leave here! I know you have a lot of means, but in the face of me and so many powerful people from the heaven sect, you can''t escape this time! "


    "Hey, can we not have personal enmity with our family


    A cold voice suddenly thought of it, but the young man in the farthest distance spoke. He strode forward with a long gun slanting. On the hollow out point of the gun in the center, a chill came.


    "After all, we are an alliance now. Is it good to solve a potential thorny opponent in the future?" Elder Mo winked. After spending a few hours here with all the people of Chou Tianzong, he could see who was the main person here.


    "Alliance? That is only based on the premise of the same interests, but if our interests are not guaranteed, the alliance will collapse immediately. For example, you are not trustworthy. "


    The young man glanced at elder Mo, then looked at ningyue and said, "I have the answer to your argument just now. Who is right and who is wrong, but..."


    All of a sudden, he showed a grim smile.


    "I don''t have to help the right side. It depends on which side can bring me greater benefits. Elder Mo, I can help you hide your scandals, or I can help you solve this man and make him shut up forever. However, if this is the case, should the price of the alliance we discussed earlier be increased? "


    Instantly, elder Mo clenched his teeth and snorted, "it''s not good to start the price like this, is it?"


    "If you want to change it, I''ll solve you first, and say that he did it. No one would believe it if it came out. In this world, there have been few things that have turned right and wrong, twists and turns of truth? How to choose? Do you have the bottom in your heart? "


    Smile more banter, the youth looked at ningyue''s eyes, secretly Teng up a trace of killing. The long gun in his hand is whistling.

 Chapter 530

    As soon as his eyebrows were wrinkled, Ning Yue cried in his heart that it was not good. He thought Mo Changlao was unreasonable enough, but he didn''t expect that there was a better man in front of him. This young man was more vicious than Shi Xuandong.


    "Today we know what it means to have a day outside the sky and a person outside the people. It''s not complicity, it''s your impudence, and it''s going to go a step further. "


    The young man did not get angry when he heard the speech. He still had a joking smile: "Oh, right? For people with enough strength, they can do whatever they want. For those incompetent people, the last resistance only leaves you so seemingly righteous words, in fact, there is no effect of verbal fast. If you have any last words you want to explain, you might as well say them as soon as possible. Although I''m still a little kind, I don''t like to delay too long. "


    Ningyue replied in a deep voice: "I want to know, who are you? Compared with Shi Xuandong, who was the young leader of Xuntian sect, he was even more lawless. "


    Suddenly, the youth disdained to hum: "Shi Xuandong? Is he the only one who means to call himself the little Lord of the heaven sect? I didn''t expect that you should have dealt with him, but don''t make a mistake. Shi Xuandong can only use his followers, and he is a little bit of a cat. But I, Shi Ma, am not the same. I am a real strong man who has acquired the right of succession to the next director of Tian Zong with my own ability. "


    "Are you two brothers?" Ning Yue was stunned, but he didn''t expect that the person in front of him would be another young master of the heaven sect.


    "Well, if you can choose to be born, who would like to be brothers with the kind of rubbish that will only make a mess? I''m different from him. Everything I get comes from my own struggle. I get it in exchange for the footprints stained with blood step by step. "


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a long gun in hand, Shi Ma''s eyes are more chilly.


    "Well, I''ve answered your last question. It''s time to finish your life in a hurry. It''s better not to struggle too much, so that I can start more smoothly and you will suffer less. "


    "Struggling? No, I don''t understand that word. All I can do is fight. If any enemy, for any purpose, gets in my way, I will drive him out


    Zheng!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword comes out of its sheath. It''s better to hold the sword with the left hand. Hold it upside down, pull it out and swing it again. The tip of the sword points to the ground. The posture of holding the sword becomes normal. As for the injured right hand, it was only a slight grasp of the right palm and five fingers, and there was no more movement.


    "It seems that you are accustomed to using the right-hand sword, but unfortunately, in the recent battle, your right arm was seriously injured and temporarily unable to move. For me, there has never been justice. There is only the law of the jungle in this world. I''ll kill you while you''re sick


    When the gun comes out, Shi Ma''s attack speed is very fast. He suddenly steps out of the long drill gun and hits the spike. The spiral power suddenly roars through the void, and the power continues to increase in the burst. When he arrived in front of ningyue, his power was more than 30% stronger than that of his original exertion.


    Ping!


    When he wields the sword to block it, he would rather retreat. When the blade of the sword touches the tip of the gun, he makes the whole arm of the sword tremble violently. Through the blade, the strong force shocked his arm, which also implied a sharp and sharp, just such a force to transmit a shock, made his arm feel a stab like pain.


    Even back three steps, each step left a shallow impression on the earth under his feet, so that he was able to remove the force of the brutal impact.


    However, Shi Ma didn''t intend to give Ning Yue a chance to breathe. He took a gun and then took thousands of steps. He swung his long gun with both arms and swept along with the situation, setting off a strong wind and side attack. On the tip of the gun with cold light, the force of roaring is like a heavy hammer.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a dull shock, Ning Yue''s retreating body was thrown horizontally and hit into the air. The falling body was helpless to retreat, just like a broken kite swaying.


    "Die."


    Shi Ma grins coldly. She twists her right wrist to hold the gun. She takes a step with a bow. The long gun whistles and stabs suddenly. The whole body circulates in a circle of strong wind. The sharp spiral penetration force can also crack rocks.


    "Great."


    With a sigh in the dark, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly look awe inspiring. The long sword that had been lowered was lifted up. On the edge of the three foot sword, three residual shadows overlapped and trembled, forming a deep sword light.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Pick up, take the attitude of looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea, hit with one sword and run through the strength. Under the roar of the sword, the spiral wind suddenly burst, but after that, the spear body attacked, and the power was more powerful. Still without fear, Ning Yue pushed back to the ground with the help of one hit anti shock force. When his feet were steady, his shaking right hand suddenly clenched into a fist. On the front of the fist, a diamond mark quietly appeared.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    When the fist comes out, the curse is printed, and the fist is used against the gun to shake the front.


    Dang!


    Then there was a shock, not a dull sound, but a sharp and harsh tremor. But he saw that the seal of the curse was broken under the tip of the gun, and his bloody fist loosened and fell down, but there was another edge ready to tilt up and cut to the side of the gun.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Sword to gun, whistling and buzzing, a touch that points, two figures on this re distance.


    Ningyue is breathing. Although the first round ended at a slight disadvantage, it is still equal on the whole. Compared with these, what makes him care more is the strength Shi Ma shows.


    When he lost his voice, Shi Ma also gave a cold hum.


    "The spirit awakens the realm, nine heavy."


    "The spirit awakens the realm, nine heavy."


    Both of them spoke in unison, and their eyes subconsciously opposed each other. In the face of opponents at the same level, it is normal for them to draw. But in the past, it is very difficult for them to draw at the same level.


    "Ningyue? You are really strong to be able to fight my gun at the same level in such a situation and retreat completely. It seems that I should be glad for the choice I just made. I''ll solve you here, or you will be my strong enemy when Qingque mountain competes for the quota of holy spring. "


    Shima''s voice was much lower, a little less frivolous at the beginning.


    Ningyue didn''t reply. He had already come to a conclusion in his heart. Shi Ma is very strong in front of him. I''m afraid there are few opponents under the wind, because the opponent''s every move is the simplest and pure means of killing, just like himself.


    There are many souls buried under his gun. This man''s murderous spirit is real. In the same age, if you have to say something like this, you''d rather remove yourself than add a little pride. Or... Zhili who starts killing in civet form.


    Such opponents are very dangerous and difficult to deal with.


    The five fingers of the right hand tried Zhang He several times again. After the move of Tian Suo Yin just now, due to the operation of Xuanli, the meridians awakened again. However, after all, it was a head-on collision, and the sharp edge of the other side''s gun also penetrated into his palm. It was not easy to disperse for a while.


    However, it''s not easy and we have to do it. It''s life and death!


    "Well, you can see that too, can''t you? My gun is full of the blood of the strong. It''s the same with your sword. It seems that we are the same kind of people, but unfortunately, your fortune and determination are far from me. Because, the struggle at the bottom of despair, I have long been through. But you will be buried today. "


    As soon as the wrist shakes, Shima screams and jumps out again. A line of cold light shoots from the tip of the gun and spews through the void. It condenses into the shape of a long gun, and the sharp cold continues to burst in. But he stepped forward, galloped on the side, and continued to move forward. At first glance, it seemed that two spears were coming out at the same time.


    "The outcome is not yet decided. Moreover, how do you know that I have never struggled at the bottom of despair and screamed to the end? "


    As soon as he drinks, Ning Yue throws his right hand, and a ray of flame shines and leaps. Then he waves and cuts the sword to blend into the three foot sword. It''s like a sword. It''s suddenly hot. It''s sharp and sharp. It''s increasing wildly.


    Compared with Shi Ma''s sudden advance, he chose to stand still in the same place and just wave his sword to meet the enemy.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    Boom!


    The shock turned into a roar, and the burst flame instantly engulfed the cold light of the first stab. In a flash, the real point of the spear came, and it was easy to cut the sword. When Shi Ma''s figure forced to break through, the spear moved, and there were five cold spots in full bloom. It was difficult to distinguish between the true and the false.


    However, since it is difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real, it is impossible to distinguish between them. All of them should be solved together!


    With one stroke of the sword, Ning Yue only had three cold points in his frame. With the remaining two, he stepped back and pulled out his strange chopper with his right backhand. Under the roaring blade, the last two cold points vanish together.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Five sound collision, five points of cold light dissipated, but at this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes had not yet had time to appear happy, instant into astonishment.


    After the five vanishing coldness, there was the sixth cold light, which had been hidden in the last killing move before. All the previous attacks of Shima were empty moves. Only with this blow can the fatal edge be revealed.


    Sword cross a block, would rather step back, staring big eyes, that little cold light quickly enlarge, bloom, bright as the stars in the night sky.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A cold light swept the sword block, slightly deviated, and then gave way to the key point of the left chest, only stabbed under the rib on the side. Even so, it is still a big spatter of blood. Under the cut robe, the flesh and blood split a line, and the wound is ferocious.


    Ping!


    As soon as the sword stirs up, it tries its best to stir it up. The more it roars, the more it pushes away the point of the gun, and then it retreats a few steps until it reaches the back


    The last big tree just stopped. Under the ribs, the blood was flowing, and the robe was saturated with scarlet.


    "Che, are you still struggling? If you didn''t stop just now, wouldn''t your death save you a lot of unnecessary pain? Anyway, the end has already been doomed. "


    The stone Ma banters a smile, the long gun lightly trembles to throw, the blood stained on the gun tip falls into the dust, melts into a whole.


    "Since you claim to have passed the bottom of despair, you should understand why I have to continue to fight to such a point. Because the hope in my heart will never dissipate until the last moment of the battle. I never expect to call for miracles, but to use my own hand and sword to reverse the situation that has never been decided. "


    When the sword is on the ground, I''d rather clench my teeth and tie a broken robe to wrap the wound tightly. Then, holding the blade again, he leaned against the tree and gasped a few times, then he stood forward again.


    "Go on."¡° Well, the next move, it''s really a killing blow to ruin you. " Shi Ma drinks in response to the sound, and does not wait for Ning Yue to take the lead to step out again. He makes a long gun oblique stroke, and then changes his stabbing posture and roars forward¡° Is that right? " Ping! A reprimand, a clear sound, stroke moriran sword light from the sky, standing in front of the spear. Ningyue''s body, more than a figure, holding a sword¡° It''s not necessarily who will bury who. "

 Chapter 531

    Familiar voice, familiar back, even in front of this scene are familiar. All along, ningyue knows that he has helped himself too much. No matter who is against him, his position will never change and he will always be on the same front.


    "Are you kidding? Elder martial brother, why do you appear in such a place, or at this time? "


    There are not many things that can deeply shock him now, but at present, it is obviously in that category.


    "Because, I guess Xiaoyue, if you want to go to Qingque mountain, you will come out of that cave. So I stopped by to have a look and thought that I might not be able to meet you. It''s a coincidence. I didn''t get here long. You really showed up. "


    In front of him, Ying Tianxu, who was standing with a sword, was still dressed as usual. He was wearing a blue and white robe and swaying slightly in the wind. He was holding a three foot frost front in his hand, which was simple and sentimental. The fluctuation of the whole person''s breath has increased compared with what I saw last time, and it may be because of anger. There is a touch of sword Qi in the rippling breath.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue sighed: "sometimes, I can''t help but wonder if you are spying on me, elder martial brother. Otherwise, why can you always come to me at the critical moment and help me out?"


    "If I say yes, will Xiaoyue be unhappy?" Ying Tianxu smiles and looks back. His eyes are full of gentleness.


    "Of course. But I know that elder martial brother can''t do such a thing. Maybe, really, it''s a coincidence. " Ningyue finally showed a smile, and his tired body half knelt down on the ground, slightly leaned back against the tree behind him, eyes closed.


    Since Ying Tianxu is here, he can rest assured. The tacit understanding and trust between them are unknown to others.


    "Hey, are you finished? Is the conversation between two men so tiresome? It''s disgusting to hear that. By the way, the former ningyue said that he had no school and no school. Why did you come here as a senior brother? "


    Shi Ma snorts coldly, and stares at Ying Tianxu''s eyes. I''m determined to win a blow. I even ask the other party to defuse it in front of so many people. This tone must be fought back.


    Ying Tianxu said with a smile: "now he and I have no school, but they grew up in the same school. Later, the clan was unruly and treacherous, so we abandoned it and left. How about such an explanation? "


    "There is another one. Since you are his elder martial brother, you must be more powerful, right? Well, he didn''t let me have fun. You can make it up! "


    As soon as the long gun was drilled, the cold light trembled and split into ripples, lingering around Shima.


    "Of course, just now you hurt Xiaoyue''s debt. I''ll let you pay some interest first."


    Wrists twist the sword, win Tianxu''s eyes suddenly cold many, right arm sleeve from the drum without wind, faintly out of a burst of air roaring sound.


    "Oh, it depends on whether you have that ability or not."


    With a big step, Shi Ma leaps out with a roar. He swings his spear and draws it back suddenly. But in the void, he leaves a sharp spear like cold awn to continue to stab forward. He himself goes side by side, with his spear in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t disappoint you."


    Win day Xu softly a read, the next moment, hand sword cut out. In the nothingness, a layer of hazy fog suddenly rises, and under the dense concealment, there is another virtual shadow hovering in the air, and the powerful force is integrated into the three chi sword.


    "Sword inscription, green dragon."


    When the sword comes out, there is the power of the Dragon singing in the roar. The dense fog will break through by itself, and the sharp sword will be rampant.


    Ding!


    The shadow of the spear is broken, the sword will be cut obliquely, and the spear itself will be hit again.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Cold light withered and scattered, Yihong sword Gang rigidly hold gun tip, in an instant, two people change move together. It''s a pity that Ying Tianxu''s speed is higher than Shi Ma''s. He takes out his sword, bends over, cuts back and cuts again. His action is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    In the light of lightning, I saw the long spear tremble and solidify. Under the strong wind, the light of two swords roars and cuts. When the chill fades away, Ying Tianxu is standing behind Shi ma. He doesn''t look back to see the specific situation. With a swing of his right arm and a sound of sword in his hand, he suddenly enters the sheath.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Clothes and silk split, two scarlet spray in the air, stone Ma body violent tremble, kneel on the ground, leaning on a long gun just barely can''t fall. In his left rib and right shoulder, there was a sword mark, which was left cold. The blood soaked the wound, and the blood color gushed out.


    "The more you stab me, I''ll cut you two swords. However, the account has not been cleared. It is only the interest recovered in advance. As for the debt itself, the smaller the time will be, the more sure it will be for you to pay it in person and be prepared for it. "


    When the voice falls, Ying Tianxu strides through Shi Ma''s body without looking at him more.


    However, Shi Ma is glaring at Ying Tianxu. She can''t hide a hint of fright under her fierce eyes. Until the other side returned to ningyue, he spewed out another mouthful of blood and hummed, "are you riding the wind?"


    "Yes, it''s a lucky break. It''s not long yet."


    With a smile, Ying Tianxu still didn''t look back. He leaned over and touched ningyue''s wound, frowned and shook his head.


    "What a mess. You should have been injured not long ago, but you still choose to fight with people like this? If you remember correctly, you are wearing a refraction cloak. If you want to escape, you can''t do it. Here, there is no companion you want to guard. "


    "If you didn''t show up, I should run away now. No, are you here? So, what else can I go Rather more a smile, continue to close the eyes.


    "It''s not too late to teach you when it''s safe. None of them are good people. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Since you say you still have the strength to escape, you can certainly do it together? "


    "Of course."


    He grabs Ying Tianxu''s hand and gets up slowly. When he opens his eyes, he sees dozens of strong men behind him. They are not good at each other, and their weapons are raised.


    "But I''m afraid these people are not going to let us leave like this."


    "If we want to go, they can''t stay. It''s just that. It''s a bit of a hassle. "


    With a slight hum, Ying Tianxu turned around and stepped on the hilt of the sword. His eyes went directly through many of the disciples of xutianzong, and fell directly on the elder not far away. He said in a deep voice: "you should see that, just as I did, you can''t help me. If we continue to fight, we will lose both sides. It''s still a long way from Qingque mountain. Is it stupid to play all the cards here? "


    At that moment, he obviously saw the elder''s hesitation. However, compared with the elder''s response, Shi Ma yelled and ordered: "let them go! Tonight''s debt will be recovered slowly at that time! "


    "It seems that the young master knows the truth. Next time, I won''t interfere in your fight with Xiaoyue any more. When it comes to him at the peak, you''ll have a good understanding of the despair you never felt today. "


    Leaving a unbridled laugh, Ying Tianxu grabs ningyue''s wrist and jumps. The power that can only be controlled by the wind is suddenly revealed. He goes against the wind and shuttles freely in the mid air, leaving an instant away. Soon, the two figures disappeared together in the vast night.


    "Young master, is that all?"


    Finally, the elder, who has been silent for a long time, spoke, but he held a ceremony, like asking for advice from Shima.


    "What else? I''m afraid that man didn''t use 60% of his strength to beat me. You really don''t have to be his opponent. It''s not worth it if you put together all the elites of Chou Tianzong here. It''s better to stop here. Next time, it''s not too late. And we will have a very strong ally. "


    Shi Ma snorted and glanced at Mo Changlao, who had never spoken again.


    Elder Mo frowned and nodded. He didn''t expect that there was a strong man in chengfengjing behind ningyue. He wasn''t at the top today, so he didn''t say anything just now. But next time, never tolerate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the forest, a gust of wind swept by, and finally stopped in front of the stone wall at the foot of the mountain. Ying Tianxu let go of ningyue and pointed to the dark place. At the next moment, another figure appeared from the rocks and came to ningyue in a hurry.


    "It''s true that your elder martial brother is right. If you find it, it must be a wound. It''s no different from before. I don''t know how to cherish myself."


    Sigh with a few wisps of helplessness, but also a trace of reproach meaning, then, the comer quickly took out a bag to open, only to see the rest of the bag with a cloth to hold a porcelain vase, presumably different pills.


    This time, ningyue''s surprise is more prosperous. It''s a surprise to see yingtianxu appear. It''s even more unbelievable to see her here. What''s more, they seem to have come all the way.


    "Su Qian? Why are you here? If I remember correctly, the last time we parted, what you said was.... "


    Voice suddenly stop, rather more suddenly turned his head and glanced at the eye win day Xu, but see the latter face aside, pretending not to know. With a knowing smile, he nodded and said, "I see. From that time on, the elder martial brother said that he would go back to luanwuzhou, but you said that he would go out for some training, so he has been on his way to now?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just on the way. I mean, please take me to LuanWu by the way. I didn''t expect that something happened later. When he heard about the reappearance of the holy spring in Qingque mountain, he thought I could try it, and he thought you might also be here, so he came back together. "


    After taking out five or six porcelain vases from her luggage and arranging them in one line, Su Qian pulled out the corks one after another. According to the different wounds on Ning Yue''s body, she applied the medicine separately. Some of them were cold to the touch, and some of them suddenly had severe pain once they were contaminated.


    Ning Yue has been biting his teeth, so he can''t speak any more.


    A moment later, he basically applied the medicine to the wounds on ningyue''s body. Su Qian took a breath, left a pill for oral use, and put it into ningyue''s hand with the porcelain bottle. Then he quickly packed his bags and got up.


    "After all, in this wilderness, it can be dealt with so simply. Finally, you can go to the place behind the two peaks in the northwest, where there is a pond to clean the wound


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "not to mention that the road is a little far, and the water sources in all the mountains nearby are probably polluted. It''s better not to touch them."


    "Well, Xiaoyue, did you find out?" Win day Xu doubt a, motioned one eye Su Qian, the latter quickly takes out a water bag, pass to rather more front. Ning Yue pulled out the plug and sniffed it in front of his nose. He only felt a faint smell of medicine in the water. He said, "you also found it, so you added some medicine in the drinking water to remove the toxicity?"¡° Of course, don''t forget that there is a young lady who comes from a family of medicinal herbs. " Ying Tianxu smiles and winks. Rather more understanding, looking at Su Qian, scratched his head, said: "I really teach a lesson, forget this." Ying Tianxu said again: "after all, I''m curious about how Xiaoyue found out. In principle, you are different from ordinary people''s constitution. If you drink water with problems, you should be OK. "¡° Elder martial brother, what do you mean by that? It seems that I am invincible. The problem of water source was discovered in the Piedmont post before, but it wasn''t me, but my companion. By the way, they are still at the other end of the cave. They have never come here

 Chapter 532

    "Oh? I didn''t expect Xiaoyue to meet more than one new companion along the way? " Ying Tianxu seems a little surprised.


    Ning Yue said with a helpless smile: "elder martial brother, what do you mean? Do you think I''m still the same as I used to be in zongmen, and I hate contact with people? By the way, how do you know it must be a new friend on the road, not an old friend? "


    Ying Tianxu patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you''re not wrong, you should have come out of the northern frontier of the snow dragon empire. If you have old friends to follow, it''s mostly among the team-mates of the new sharp Dabie. For them, I don''t know them, but at least you can match their names with each other. You should be aware of this. If there is one of them, you will not deliberately say that you are a companion of your peers, but you will directly say your name. So I decided it must be a new friend, not an old one I knew. "


    "I didn''t expect to be seen here by my elder martial brother. It''s true that they are new friends on the way out, and they are also divided into two routes. Two of them, like me, choose to cross the cave. Now, they should still be waiting there, waiting for the reply of the Pathfinder with many other sects. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s voice is quite low.


    "It''s not difficult for me to go back to that cave alone, but if I want to take someone to go through it again, I must be under the siege of Warcraft. It''s not the best policy..."


    "But if you don''t go there and go back and make a detour here, it will take a long time, and it''s not a good way."


    Ying Tianxu muttered. Suddenly, he subconsciously looked into ningyue''s eyes. He saw a trace of familiar cunning in each other''s eyes. He immediately laughed and asked: "seeing you like this, I know what kind of ghost idea you have come up with. Tell me about it quickly."


    "In fact, there is another way to choose, safe and fast. And that road, I discovered not long ago. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue looks up at the sky and says the answer directly in Su Qian''s and Ying Tianxu''s doubts.


    "Since elder martial brother broke into the camp and saved me, he must have found that there was Warcraft among them, right? The giant bird Warcraft that can soar in the sky. "


    "Xiaoyue''s meaning is to use it?" Ying Tianxu understood, but soon shook his head and said, "it''s just, how can it be that simple? It''s not difficult to rob, but it''s not easy to domesticate Warcraft. How can the giant bird of the heaven clan obey our orders. After getting it, the bird won''t listen to the command and will be in danger in the air. "


    Ning Yue joked: "then, let the person who can make the giant bird listen to the command take us for a ride. In the camp, I have a rough view that there should be five giant birds, and the only elder who can match the strength of the elder martial brother in the whole Xuntian sect. Why don''t we just hold people and birds together? In my guess, the alliance between Mingyang Jianmen and xuntianzong is bound to use the giant bird they brought to bring the disciples from the other side of the mountain. So, it''s a good time to do it when it''s completely light next day. "


    "It sounds risky, but it''s worth a try."


    Ying Tianxu nodded, put his hands on ningyue''s shoulder, and said, "OK, I''ll do it next. Xiaoyue just need to tell me how many of your companions are. I''ll bring them here."


    "Elder martial brother, are you kidding? Go alone?" Rather more a Leng, in his cognition, win Tianxu act steady, don''t like to say such words.


    "One person is enough, small goal is better. Besides, how can you fight again just like you are now? Just stay and have a good rest. At sunset at the latest, I''ll bring good news. "


    "That''s good, but take this elder martial brother with you."


    Biting his teeth and nodding, he would rather take off the ring of ten star crossbow arrow and throw it out.


    "If you really start, the spirit weapon with the ability of long-range shooting will certainly be of great help. And with this, my two companions will believe you. As for their names and appearances, they are... "


    After everything is ready, Ying Tianxu is on his way alone. If it''s not for the refracting cloak and the coagulating light blade ring, you must have the blood of the demon family to use them. Ningyue will surely let the other party take them together and be prepared.


    "Elder martial brother, I owe you more."


    With a long sigh, he sat on the side of a rock. The wound on the body is still faintly painful, and the limbs are weak. Otherwise, Ying Tianxu will not go to deal with him alone.


    "I think you two have a good relationship. I believe you even if you are brothers."


    On one side, Su Qian set up a simple stove and was preparing breakfast with skillful movements.


    "Elder martial brother, since that time, he really treated me as his own brother and treated me very well... But I don''t want him to be like this all the time."


    Suddenly, Ning Yue grasped his fists tightly and scratched several scratches on the ground under him.


    Su Qian was puzzled: "after that? What exactly do you mean? "


    But with a smile, ningyue shook his head and said, "well, since elder martial brother didn''t tell you, I can''t reveal it."


    "All right."


    Unexpectedly, Su Qian did not ask half a word more and continued to prepare breakfast. Soon, a bowl of steaming porridge was held in front of ningyue, with a faint fragrance of medicine. It seemed that it was different from the herbs used to purify drinking water. It should be added for healing and health.


    "I haven''t tasted the medicated food made by Miss Su Qian for a long time. I miss it very much. If Zhili is there, he will be very happy. "


    Take the bowl, rather more ridicule a smile, looking at Su Qian dusty appearance, heart suddenly inexplicable move.


    "By the way, since we left XINGSEN City, elder martial brother and you have been going together all the time?"


    "Well. I didn''t think it would be so long. I brought him a lot of trouble along the way. And this time to Qingque mountain, he also asked me to have a try, and said that you should show up, so he came with me. In fact, I''m thinking that even if you''re not here, he won''t let me stay in such a place by myself. "


    Su Qian nodded and continued to serve porridge. His share was only a small bowl, less than one third of ningyue''s.


    Ning Yue sighed: "elder martial brother is just like that. He is a good person who is gentle to everyone and is worthy of reassuring. But to the enemy, he was merciless and full of killing intention. In fact, he has never suffered less than me. Compared with that most heartbreaking experience... "


    "Well? Do you mean his secret Su Qian reaction, voice with doubt.


    "Yes. I don''t think he would blame me if I told you


    He nodded and looked at the vague shadow of himself on the surface of the porridge. He said in a low voice: "once, the elder martial brother had a brother. But when he was 12 years old, that is, when I was 7 years old, his brother ran away alone. We didn''t care about it. Finally, he was bitten to death by wolves and beasts in the jungle... Since then, the elder martial brother has been silent a lot, Even... The regret and regret that he failed to save his brother was transferred to me, always trying to do everything possible to protect me. Over time, even if I knew he meant well, I also had some resistance in my heart. I am myself, not a substitute for other people to vent their emotions. "


    "How could there be such a thing?"


    Su Qian was surprised and recalled: "no wonder your elder martial brother always mentioned you to me from time to time on the way together. He was worried that you would get into trouble again and take care of yourself. It''s true, but the reason is that. "


    "What do you mean, yes?"


    Ningyue''s forehead suddenly slid down three black lines, but he couldn''t veto them. He understood that in the eyes of outsiders, what he did was really a gamble. More than one person mentioned similar words to him. It''s just that he''ll do it again.


    "Su Qian, you are the descendant of the family of medicinal herbs. Although the elder martial brother is suffering from heart disease, you can adjust it to a certain extent by using pharmacology? When you leave here and go to the town where there is enough medicine, can you find a way to help him treat it? "


    Staring at ningyue, Su Qian had no good way: "do you treat me as a doctor or a pharmacist? I know that it''s just some mild and nourishing medicated food. If you go to a clinic and prescribe medicine, you just know a little bit about it. "


    Ning Yue replied: "yes, what I want is mild nourishment. Elder martial brother''s illness can''t be cured by strong medicine. "


    Su Qian shook his head and said, "well, I''m not sure. By the way, the porridge will soon be drunk. If it''s cold, it''s not good. Why don''t you give me the bowl and I''ll put it back in the pot to heat it up. "


    "Don''t bother. It''s OK to drink."


    Quickly looking up and swallowing the porridge, Ning Yue''s Yu Guang is still looking at Su Qian, who lowers his head, muttering in his heart.


    Do you think too much? Su Qian is a kind of good wife and mother, except that she has lost many of her strong points. She just uses her gentleness to win Tianxu... Forget it, she can''t be forced.


    Time flies. After eating the porridge, Ning Yue sleeps soundly on the rock with a warm feeling in his stomach. When I woke up, I was awakened by Su Qian. Looking around, the sky and the earth were still dark and the light was dim. In the distance, the edge of the mountain was covered with crimson.


    It''s no longer dawn, it''s dusk.


    "Wake up, they''re back."


    Along with Su Qian''s words, ningyue''s sleepiness is swept away. When he stands up, he turns his head and looks into the distance. He sees three figures walking quickly in the mountains not far away. It is Lei Jiang and Meng ye who stand beside Ying Tianxu.


    "I see you again. I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful elder martial brother."


    He punched ningyue on the shoulder, and Lei Jiang laughed. However, there are some mistakes in his appearance. It seems that in the past, he has been involved with others.


    On his side, Meng Ye looked at ningyue''s clothes, lowered his head and muttered, "ningyue, you are injured again, so you go to pick us up, right?"


    "Ningyue, my lord?"


    Smell speech, Su Qian strange ground looking at rather more, seem to be asking this after all is how to return a responsibility.


    Ning Yue just simply shook his hand and didn''t answer. Then he leaned over to Meng ye and asked with a smile, "tell me, what happened to you after I left? Looking at Lei Jiang''s appearance, I''m afraid he didn''t come here to meet people. "


    All of a sudden, Meng Ye was surprised, and he could not speak.


    Seeing this, Lei Jiang rushed out of the siege and said, "after you left, those people from the heaven sect spoke a little hard. I couldn''t help but move my hand with them. Fortunately, they should be the elite used to explore the way into the cave, and I have nothing left. Isn''t that right, mengye? "


    In the dark, he winked. Meng Ye nodded and said, "well, yes, that''s it."¡° Is that right? " Ning Yue feels that there are some clues, but seeing that they have reached a consensus, it is not good to continue to ask. In fact, Meng ye and Lei Jiang had been together for a long time, and he would not believe it anyway¡° OK, let''s have a rest. I''m going to prepare dinner. Everyone is tired today. It''s not too late to get on the road tomorrow morning. " Su Qian comes out of the circle and looks at Meng Ye. At the same time, he can''t help staying on Meng Ye¡° What''s the matter? " Meng Ye is a Leng, still some surprised, he didn''t expect to meet with ningyue old knowledge, there are women¡° It''s nothing. " Su Qian laughs and turns around. A faint doubt passes in her eyes. That''s right, isn''t it?

 Chapter 533

    The bonfire is blazing, bringing warmth and light to the mountain night in the cold winter.


    At night, Ying Tianxu in the camp leans on a tree to watch the night. All four people around him sleep with their clothes. Bored, he poked the bonfire with his branches, but his eyes were looking away at the mountains in the distance under the shadow of darkness.


    "I''m afraid not many sects can do it just by reaching Qingque mountain. The poisoned water source, the dormant Warcraft, and the intrigue between each force... How is this situation similar to the original one


    Subconsciously muttered a, suddenly, win Tianxu heard a movement, grabbed the sword, quickly turned his head, but saw is ningyue wake up, directly went to his side to sit down.


    "Why, elder martial brother also noticed the clue?"


    "I don''t think so. However, I''ve heard about the legend of Qingque mountain before, and it''s very popular in LuanWu. However, no one who is more powerful than others has mentioned this, so that they can witness what happened before the holy spring dried up. "


    Ying Tianxu shook his head, finally, emphatically said: "now think about it, very strange."


    Ning Yue nodded his head and said, "it''s very strange. My elder martial brother rushed back to xutianzong in a hurry. I didn''t tell you something. I saw it in the cave. Inside, once... "


    What he saw in the cave, he told Ying Tianxu without reservation that he had nothing to hide from his elder martial brother. What''s more, he also mentioned those people who speculated that they were in the cave, even those who were famous for Jianmen.


    With a dignified look in his eyes, Ying Tianxu said, "Oh? It''s really weird if you follow what Xiaoyue sees. Do you think the Qingque mountain is similar to the Maui mountain in some places


    Ning Yue replied: "the creator of the Maui mountains has been killed in the new sharp Dabi, which elder martial brother witnessed with his own eyes. Although it is said that the fallen magic beast is likely to get rid of its shell, it must also be greatly damaged. Even if it can recover as before, it is impossible to come so far and not be found along the way. What''s more, it''s just a low witted magic beast left behind. It''s absolutely impossible to design such a scheme. "


    Ying Tianxu shook his head and said, "the more I think about it. What I''m saying is that Qingque mountain in front of us may also be a trap set by a certain force for some ulterior purpose to lure us here. However, one thing that doesn''t make sense is what they are doing for? Can''t we use the essence and blood of the strong to hatch the exotic animals, just like the magic haze mountains? "


    With a shrug, Ning Yue sighed: "there is no direct clue at the moment. We can only speculate by a few clues. Where can we know the truth behind it. What we can do is to go step by step and watch it carefully. "


    "Be careful?"


    Suddenly, Ying Tianxu''s voice lowered a little bit, glanced aside, attached to ningyue''s ear and muttered, "I''m afraid the two new companions Xiaoyue met are not simple. If you don''t know their details, you have to be on guard. "


    Looking at Lei Jiang and Meng ye, who should be asleep, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "Meng Ye doesn''t need to be on guard. He just has nowhere to go with me. I know that he kept a lot of secrets, but it should not threaten us. If he is related to Qingque mountain, it is nonsense. And his encounter, too much chance and coincidence, far away


    "He is definitely not a man without cultivation. Although he conceals himself well on the surface, I have touched him secretly, and I can''t feel any Xuanli fluctuation. It''s just that sometimes, subconsciously, he betrayed himself by instinctive reaction speed. A man with that ability can''t have no accomplishments at all. Besides, he dares to follow such a dangerous place. "


    Ying Tianxu snorts and turns his eyes to Lei Jiang.


    "However, Meng ye should have no big problem. It''s another one. I''m afraid we have to guard against it. Annihilation tower, I really want to hear the name somewhere. I can''t remember it clearly. But one thing is for sure, annihilation tower is a force in LuanWu Prefecture, not a frontier of all nations. And he came here with you. "


    "Annihilation tower from LuanWu state?"


    Ning was more and more surprised, but soon, he regained his composure, shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, just like you and I, have you ever told them their exact origin? Maybe, just like elder martial brother you and Su Qian go to LuanWu for training, Lei Jiang comes to the frontier of all nations for training, and then goes to Qingque mountain by the way. "


    Ying Tianxu said: "it''s possible, but it''s necessary to be defensive. How can you get along so well now that you didn''t have much contact with outsiders before


    "The most direct reason is that the people they contact are different, aren''t they?" Ning Yue smiles and bumps into Tian Xu''s shoulder.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you''ve been running all day. Go to bed. I''ve had enough sleep during the day. I''ll just leave the vigil to me. "


    "No problem?"


    "Of course. If anything, I''ll wake up my elder martial brother. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll face it alone again."


    Having said that, Ying Tianxu got up and sat a little farther away, his arms around his chest and closed his eyes.


    Night, return to solitude.


    Looking at a few people in deep sleep, I''d rather not smile secretly. The number of people in the team has increased again. They are still old friends. At that time, when they meet with Yishou sect, they will be able to compete with each other even in the face of Tianzong and Mingyang Jianmen alliance.


    However, he doesn''t want to take the initiative to pick things up. If it''s true, as Ying Tianxu guessed, Qingque mountain is actually as intrigued as the original Maui mountain. Then, the struggle among various forces will become an opportunity to bury themselves.


    "There should be two days left. We will know what the specific situation is."


    With a murmur, Ning Yue took out the dark Xuan sword, looked at the rusty three chi sword, and shook his head with a sigh.


    "I don''t know how long it will take you to wake up."


    Sasha, Sasha¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, there was a sudden sound not far away, as if someone was walking through the trees and bumping into the branches and leaves. At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he suddenly got up, holding the sword on his side.


    Looking around, there is nothing unusual. But there was a faint chill in his heart. The breeze at night seems to be colder.


    Suddenly, he looked up subconsciously. In retrospect, the sound was not from the ground.


    All of a sudden, rather more eyes a stare, pupil in severe contraction.


    There are few cold stars, and the moon is in the sky. Under the light breeze, the figure of a woman standing on the branch was cold and lonely. The long hair is flying, and the cloak on the body is shaking.


    "It''s you?"


    Today''s surprise is enough. The more I didn''t expect to meet the same one in the evening. He couldn''t have known the woman in the tree. To be exact, he had seen her more than once, and he was deeply impressed.


    The wandering ghost, an unknown strongman, is the woman who saved him in the fierce attack.


    Seeing that Ning Yue wanted to ask, the woman quickly put up her index finger to her lips and made a silent movement. Then, without making any sound, she jumped up and fell on the side of ningyue. Behind the tree trunk, it happened to be the blind spot of the bonfire.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Ning Yue asked in a low voice, deliberately looking at the side of the eye, to confirm that the rest of the people did not respond, the heart secretly relieved. Obviously, the woman didn''t want other people to find out her whereabouts.


    Without words, the woman stretched out her left hand, trembling gently. Her little hand was as white as morbid, and seemed to send out a chill.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue retreated subconsciously, and was surprised again after seeing the woman''s movements.


    The five fingers of the woman''s left hand even touched the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword. It looks rusty and dull, but in fact it cuts iron like mud.


    He wanted to make a sound to remind, but he saw that the woman quickly pulled back her hand, and there was a wave in her good-looking eyes.


    "Your sword is very unusual. Cherish it. So get out of here and don''t go any further. "


    This is the first time that ningyue heard the voice of the woman who was called the wandering ghost. Her voice was very light, and some of her voice was weak, with a faint coolness.


    When the voice fell, the woman no longer said anything, turned around and stepped up, jumped on the branch again, and disappeared after a few ups and downs.


    "What does she mean?"


    Rather more Leng in situ, so unknown. He is very concerned about the reminder of the mysterious woman.


    Probably, she knew something, and also heard the conversation between herself and Ying Tianxu. At that time, neither of them found out that one of them was hiding.


    "Sure enough, is there any secret hidden in Qingque mountain? But, what does she mean by that sentence before? Is it difficult to see what''s special about the dark Xuan ancient sword? "


    Looking down at his familiar sabre, Ning shook his head more and more.


    But one thing he noticed was that the only thing that revealed the trace of a woman was when he was whispering. That sentence touched the wandering ghost and changed her mood.


    Sitting down again to watch the night, I''d rather not give up this trip because of that endless reminder. But after that, we really have to be more cautious.


    ¡­¡­


    The night passed and we set out again.


    Ningyue didn''t tell anyone about the sudden visit of the ghost cruising in the night. After all, she saved her life and didn''t mean any harm. Since he didn''t want a third person to know, he naturally helped to hide it.


    The journey was a lot calmer. I didn''t run into other people, and I didn''t see any signs of fighting. There was nothing wrong all the way. However, no one dares to relax.


    Quiet is also a kind of terror.


    On the first day it was safe, and on the second day it was the same, as if all the dangers had passed. Ningyue and his party were unimpeded until they came to a valley. Many people are far away from here, and there is more than one entrance.


    "Looking at the situation, the forces of LuanWu also appeared."


    Sweep one eye, rather more sink a voice to read. He didn''t know the clothes of the forces in front of him, and he couldn''t name the clan. However, judging from the fluctuating breath of those people, it is obviously better than that of the clan at more than one level.


    They don''t belong to the frontier.


    "Well, it''s a resting place for LuanWu Prefecture, and it''s also a meeting place for the forces coming from the border areas of all countries. In order to meet you before, I didn''t take this road, but I saw many teams enter here from a distance. "


    Ying Tianxu nodded. Suddenly he caught a glance and fell into a group. He raised his hand and bumped ningyue''s arm. He said with a smile, "it seems that someone from our old friend''s side has arrived. Why don''t we go and say hello?"¡° Well Ning Yue, in a daze, looks forward to a large group of people in front of Ying Tianxu''s eyes, only to see that the uniform dress of those people is purple robes, and the surface is painted with a silver big dipper pattern¡° Is it Li Xingge

 Chapter 534

    When he mentioned the clan of people he knew in ningyue of LuanWu Prefecture, he thought that only Li Xingge was left. Although he had never seen Li Xingge''s clan costumes before, the pattern he saw in front of him was a perfect match.


    "Yes, it''s Li Xingge, but I don''t see any acquaintances. Xiaoyue might as well go and ask. I think the possibility of her coming here is not small. It''s not worth mentioning if you can unite with Li Xingge, a little famous Jianmen, and Tian Zong. " Win day Xu a smile, still pushed the back shoulder of rather more.


    "Han Jing? If she were here, she would help us, wouldn''t she? "


    Ning Yue nodded. He believed in the childhood playmate he and Ying Tianxu met in Yunxu sword Pavilion. After all, Han Jing was his most determined ally in the Maui mountains before. He fought side by side from beginning to end, sharing life and death for several times.


    However, he didn''t ask for the first time. Instead, he slapped Tian Xu on the shoulder and said, "well, why don''t you ask, elder martial brother? If you remember correctly, Bai Liwen is also a new disciple of Li Xingge and a good friend of Han Jing. If Han Jing comes, she will come back. She will be very happy to see her elder martial brother. "


    Face flashed a hint of embarrassment, win Tianxu turned a smile, strode out.


    "Well, I''d better go and have a look at the surrounding situation. I''ll leave the matter of the United Li Xingge to Xiaoyue."


    "No? Elder martial brother, do you think so? "


    For a moment, he was speechless. Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. Yu Guang had no intention to glance at him. He seemed to see a little change in someone''s eyes, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He walked towards the location of Li Xingge in front of him.


    When he came to the tens of people, no one spoke to him. At most, he just glanced at him and regarded him as a passer-by.


    In this regard, ningyue is certainly not easy to say. If he said that, he would not talk to people who have not made a word on this occasion. Therefore, he had to take the lead to open his mouth, bow his hand and say, "excuse me, everyone, is it from Li Xingge?"


    "Yes, and who are you?"


    Finally, one of his disciples took care of him with a cold glance. On his side, several other Li Xingge disciples focused their eyes on him. Apart from curiosity, they also despised him.


    Now ningyue, because his robe was damaged in the previous battle, and because he left Yinma post to go on the road in a hurry, he didn''t carry any extra clothes at all. At present, he is wearing a robe of Ying Tianxu. Because he is shorter than Tianxu, he is thinner, and the other party''s robe looks very spacious and bigger, which leads to a loose look, slightly nondescript.


    He knows all this. Before Li Xingge, a well-known and well-dressed man, his appearance was looked down upon, which is reasonable.


    "I just want to know if Han jingshaozhu of Guizong can come here. I''m an old friend of her. If..."


    Ningyue didn''t finish his words. The disciple who ignored him quickly waved his hand and said, "no, you go quickly."


    His words are full of impatience.


    "Then, can Bai Liwen..."


    "I told you to leave. What''s the nonsense?"


    This time, another disciple spoke more directly and was obviously driving away.


    "Sorry to disturb you."


    Ningyue sighs in his heart and turns around. On the way, I heard a discussion from behind, which seemed to be for him.


    "I said, it''s true that everyone in the frontier wants to get involved with the clan in LuanWu Prefecture, and they don''t look in the mirror. What do they look like? I know our young master. Maybe I''ve heard his name somewhere, or I''ve looked at him from a distance, and I''m just talking nonsense. I''m not afraid to see people show up directly. "


    "I think he just plans not to see anyone, pretends to know each other, and takes advantage of us on the next road. If you see people, just say something and prevaricate. I don''t know if he really met with the young master, but how could the young master remember such a person? "


    He pretended not to hear it. For some large sects who look down on people, he would rather not have seen it for the first time. There are too many sects with different characteristics, so we can''t generalize them. At least, Han Jing and Bai Liwen will never do such things. It''s just a pity that I didn''t know whether they had come here or not.


    "Lord ningyue, why did you come back so soon?"


    Seeing Ning Yue''s helpless face coming back, Meng Ye hurried to meet him. After so long, he was able to see that this time obviously ended in failure. However, it will not be said directly.


    "Those people don''t know me. How can I see such a young master at will?"


    With a shrug, Ning Yue''s eyes scan to find Ying Tianxu. His elder martial brother is extraordinary in bearing and talent. If he comes out, those ordinary disciples who know people by their appearance may not dare to make mistakes.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Ying Tianxu disappeared. There were only seven or eight clusters of people nearby. Apart from Li Xingge, he can''t recognize other sects.


    "Well, where''s elder martial brother? Have you ever seen him?"


    Meng ye and Su Qian both shook their heads, but Lei Jiang raised his hand, but it was deep in the valley in the distance. In that position, the most people gathered together, and there were a few shouts from afar, as if someone was fighting.


    "In the wind, there is a blade whistling, but it''s not like fighting Warcraft. Because both sides are dancing weapons. Maybe it''s the conflict between the two sects, but judging from the sound, there are only two people fighting, or it may be just an ordinary duel. "


    For Lei Jiang''s words, I would rather not accept them. Qingque mountain is not far away. At this time, any clan that is not allied is a competitor. It must keep and hide its strength. There is no reason to expose its bottom card in public.


    "Let''s go and have a look, shall we?"


    "Good." Meng Ye nodded hastily, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    But Su Qian refused: "I''d better wait for you here. Maybe I''ll camp here tonight. I need to prepare."


    "Then I''ll stay and help you. It''s rude of me to ask you to do it all by yourself." Lei Jiang spread out his hand and stayed where he was.


    "Please."


    With Meng ye, Ning rushes to the front. When passing the group of people in Li Xingge, he vaguely feels that someone is pointing at him and talking in secret. Of course, he chose to ignore it directly.


    When he got close to the crowd gathering place in front of him, there was a lot of fierce fighting. Subconsciously, he shook his hand to hold Meng Ye''s palm and pushed him in. At that moment, he felt that Meng Ye''s instinct struggled for a moment, and then it subsided and let him hold it.


    Ping!


    A flash of fire burst into the void, and the two sharp guns collided head-on, and the difference in strength was instantly determined. But see one of the long gun bending a shiver, attack suddenly burst, let the other party''s gun point straight into, sharp chill roaring nail into the flesh and blood body.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the tearing sound, there was a scream, and a figure fell to the ground. His left hand covered the broken shoulder wound of his right arm. His face was white with pain.


    On the ground in front of him, the broken arm still held his long gun, but at the next moment, he cut off all his fingers. Then the man bent over picked up the long gun.


    "According to the previous agreement, your weapons belong to me."


    When the voice fell, he turned and threw it. The long gun stained with blood fell into the crowd behind him, and was caught by the rest of the people and inserted to the side. In that position, there are already five or six different weapons on display. A closer look, before the fierce battle on the earth, more than one with blood stains.


    "Next, which sect disciple would like to come and learn? The rules are the same. If you lose, the weapon belongs to me. If you win, my weapons and all the weapons you won before are yours. However, it is said that there is no eye for swords and swords in front of us. We can''t say that we may die here. Even if we are timid. "


    There is confidence and contempt in the voice.


    Around, the look of timidity and anger coexist. However, behind the arrogant young man, two middle-aged strong men stood like iron towers, standing side by side, each leaning on a big gun with exaggerated appearance. Their breath was fierce and extraordinary.


    The source of fear comes from these two people.


    "What is the origin of this man, please?" Ning Yue touched a disciple of the sect, dressed as a young man, and asked casually.


    The man didn''t look at him, and said directly: "You Yang, the young leader of the prison gate, has eight powers of lingxingjing. However, due to the unique martial arts of the clan, the prison gun is extremely overbearing. In addition, he uses the xuanjie high-level weapon in his hand to subdue the Emperor''s gun, so his actual combat ability is better than many jiuzhong people of lingxingjing. From this morning, the challenge arena has been set up here, attracting people to compete. Five of the players were killed and two seriously injured, including four of them


    "Fierce, this person is enough arrogant, but really some strength." Ning Yue nodded, and then he secretly said that if he didn''t have enough strength, where could he face so many new sects in such a place and set up such a life and death arena.


    The other side shook his head and snorted: "if there were no two elders behind him, they would have been attacked by the sect which had lost the little Lord. The double demons in prison are the eight strength of chengfengjing, but the combined forces can even surpass those who respect the powerful. Among the numerous sects present, the elders in charge of the team are basically the senior level of chengfengjing. How can we fight? "


    In this regard, Meng Ye interjected and asked: "this prison gate is so publicized that it is not afraid to be united by several sects after going back to settle accounts in autumn?"


    The man replied, "they are here to make Wei. Where are they afraid of feuding? After nearly being slaughtered 90 years ago, the prison gate has been silent for such a long time, and finally decided to come back and rise again. This time, many sects gathered here to show off their power. With enough strength, alliance is no more difficult than feuding. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Yue arched his hand, his eyes suddenly changed, and he dragged Meng ye to one side, which was the position of the man who had lost his arm before.


    He had noticed before that the defeated man was wearing a disciple''s robe of Li Xingge. Now, after he was taken down, a man and a woman came out of the crowd, one of whom he knew well.


    Han Jing¡° You Yang, life and death depend on heaven in the challenge arena. You cut off the arm of Li Xingge''s disciple because he is not good at learning. No wonder. However, the weapon has been lost to you. Is it too much to take it away and cut off the five fingers of the arm again? " At the time of reprimand, the long gun in Han Jing''s hand has been tilted to the ground. On her side, another young man''s arms trembled and two short guns fell into his hands. Judging from the length, the pair of short guns could not have been hidden in the sleeve before, so there is only one explanation, the spirit weapon. You Yang disdained to hum: "anyway, the arm is broken, what''s the matter with five fingers? Do you have the ability to take it back? If you want to get revenge, don''t talk nonsense. If you just want to motivate me to fight against two, you don''t have to find such a bad excuse. Just go ahead. If you remember correctly, you are the strongest disciple sent by Li Xingge this time. But your two brothers and sisters, the two little masters of Li Xingge, are not as powerful as him. " As soon as the sword eyebrows wrinkled, the young man on Han Jing''s side said, "that is to say, did you fight?"

 Chapter 535

    "Of course, why not? It''s the same to me whether one person comes to die or two people come together. Anyway, today, I have to beat at least ten talents. It''s easier for you two to go together. Besides, even if I die, I have a companion on the way. I''m not sure I''ll be brother and sister in the afterlife. "


    You Yang looks up and smiles. He doesn''t think it''s because he has a big gun in his hand. He thrusts it into the earth. For a moment, the dust was flying and the ground trembled.


    The young man nodded and said, "well, do you need to have a rest first? You should be a little tired after seven games in a row? We win. You don''t want to be said to be invincible. "


    With a cold snort, you Yang said, "there''s no need. I''m more brave in the war. My spirit is much better than usual. Just do it. It seems to me that the Lord of Li Xingge has two sons and one daughter. If you both die here today, I''m afraid he will be dead soon. "


    "You Yang, pay attention to your words!" The young man was angry and could not bear such words.


    You Yang spat and said, "if you have the courage to set up the challenge arena here, what else can you say? If you are not convinced, as long as you win me, you have to kill me or cut me at will. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to kneel down and kowtow to apologize until I am satisfied with Han Kun!"


    When the voice fell, a pair of cold awns rowed and fell down from the air. The two guns spiraled at a high speed, and their power was far better than that of the arrow.


    "Brother, be careful."


    In the rear, Han Jing drinks anxiously and follows her with a long gun. In her small hand, the straight gun seems to be bending and shaking, like a dancing ribbon.


    "Damn, this Han Kun also too sink not to live spirit, so can use such a trick to attack first?"


    In the crowd, it''s better to stomp more than to.


    In his side, Meng Ye doubts: "ningyue adult, what''s wrong with this move?"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for ningyue''s reply, there was a loud and clear sound of shock in the field, which made it tremble in the void. See drill but descend of double gun in you Yang a gun top pick before, tremble but stop, vigorous dint will Han Kun''s double gun together with arm together left and right push away. In mid air, the point of the big gun was pulled again, suddenly stabbed, straight to the other side''s chest.


    "No way!"


    At the same moment, Han Jing gives a cold reprimand. He swings a long gun like flexible ribbon in his hand and throws out a piece wrapped around you Yang''s gun. He tugs with both hands to stop his sudden stabbing action.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Han Kun falls to the ground in a hurry and takes two steps back. Before he has time to adjust his breath, he takes another big step forward. With a single shot in his right hand, a Silver Rainbow bursts into the air above the tip of the gun.


    "How dare you show off your skills?"


    You Yang grinned and suddenly raised his left foot to the ground. Suddenly, the circle trembled and ripples suddenly appeared on the ground. The invisible barrier rose up and stood in front of him.


    Ding!


    In a flash, the Silver Rainbow bursts. Before Han Kun''s left gun can catch up with him, you Yang takes the lead and sweeps the gun with all his strength. He drags Han Jing''s entangled soft gun and waves it like a giant force.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A round of silver whirled up in the air, the short gun came out, the tiger''s mouth opened, and the blood was dripping. Han Kun stepped back for several steps, but finally failed to stand firm. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, you Yang swings his gun with both hands, and even drags the soft gun to throw Han Jing''s thin figure into the air.


    With a look in his eyes, Han Jing hastily urges Xuanli to turn his long gun into a straight shape, and then pulls it away from the opponent''s power. However, she is still in the middle of the sky, and you Yang''s big gun in the right below, suddenly rises and stabs.


    A circle of surging waves, like a thin eruption of volcanic magma, in the Zhen Huang gun suddenly stabbed the powerful and domineering force to the sky, is the location of Han Jing.


    "Xiaojing, get out of the way!"


    Below, Han Kun wants to crack. In his heart, he knew that there was no place to borrow his strength in the middle of the sky. It was impossible for a warrior who wanted to change his initial course of action.


    Han Jing knows how hard it is to escape, but she knows better that she can''t do nothing and wait to die.


    With the shaking of his little hand, the spear was soft again and turned into an arc of silver. Instead of being entangled previously, it was waved like a whip, infusing all the mysterious force and splitting it into the power of bombarding the overlord below.


    Bang!


    The battle of positive moves came ahead of time. The powerful shock force roared wildly in the void and stood up on the Zhenhuang''s gun. The strong wind swept, and a figure floated like grass wadding in the wind. It was unable to change its whereabouts.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    When he fell to the ground, his exquisite robe was torn. Han Jing''s long hair, which he had tied up before, was also spread. He looked disheveled and unkempt, and no longer had the temperament of being a little master.


    The little hand holding the gun was dripping blood, and the scarlet was all over the fingers.


    "They are so vulnerable together. It seems that when our prison gate rises again, you will be the first to replace it. However, you won''t be lonely, because there will be many sects who will follow you and become stepping stones for our prison gate to return to its glory. "


    With an unbridled smile, you Yang takes up his big gun and walks step by step to Han Jing, who is unstable with his long gun. In his eyes, it was full of banter and killing.


    "Hey, we give up. Stop it!"


    Not far away, Han Kun screamed.


    However, you Yangqi didn''t plan to stop. He just said with a cold smile, "I said before the fight. The sword above the challenge arena has no eyes, and life and death depend on heaven. Now that you are in the war, you should plan to die here. Admit defeat, it doesn''t exist! If we want to end it, we must sacrifice blood! "


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of noise in the crowd, but the rest of Li Xingge''s disciples came here and drew out their weapons one by one.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a cruel tearing sound, the three figures split into six pieces, and the scarlet blood spread on the earth. One of the double demons in the prison, the prison gate, is merciless.


    "It''s not the end of the fight. You''ve just made a mess of it. It''s not going to work this time."


    A cold drink, he is full of tyrannical eyes, stay in the Li Xingge with the captain of the old body, disdain to nuzui. Behind him, the double demons in prison are ready to fight at any time.


    The cooperation of the two demons in prison and prison can surpass those in Zunjing. Everyone knows this, but they have never tried and do not want to try. After all, my life is only once.


    "Well, the troublemaker is gone, so rest in peace."


    Looking down at Han Jing who can''t get up, you Yang gives a grim smile and takes out a big gun in his hand. The point of the gun is aimed at the other side''s chest. He had never felt pity for flowers and jade, because in his opinion, women are just playthings of the strong.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the gun comes out, it will lose a lot of strength to break through the air. It is also enough to kill.


    "Don''t --"


    Han Kun''s roar was hoarse. He hurriedly tried to rush through, but he fell down on the way, splashing dust on his face.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Where everyone''s eyes converge, there will be another sound of crisp metal collision. Under the light of the fire, the twinkling of light, on both sides of each other, a shot and a sword staggered against each other.


    "I said, they have given up. Why do they have to fight again?"


    The blade roared slightly, and the faint red light gradually emerged. Dark Xuan''s sharp edge firmly holds the spear. Through two kinds of weapons, Ning Yue only reads cruelty and cruelty in you Yang''s eyes, and has no other emotion.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business here, does it?"


    Dang!


    As the gun shakes, you Yang forces his sword to open. However, he sees Ning Yue retreat with the trend. He easily takes off the impact and lands safely. Obviously, the other side had expected his counterattack and backed away.


    What''s more, Ning Yue retreated not only himself, but also with Han Jing, holding her shoulder tightly in his left hand.


    "Ningyue, it''s you?"


    Han Jing exclaimed, she can''t recognize the person in front of her. She was surprised that not only the other party would appear here, but also the strength. It''s easy to take her down.


    "Of course it''s me, isn''t it a surprise? You know you have a lot to say, but this is not the time


    With a horizontal arm, Ning Yuehu stood in front of Han Jing, staring at you Yang, who was covetous to this side, and then yelled: "as you said before, you should defeat at least ten talents to finish the work. Now it''s nine. Let me be your tenth opponent. How about that? "


    You Yang replied: "hum, if you want to come, you can''t. But at least let me finish the previous one. It''s hard to say if you come in halfway. "


    "When you have to forgive others, you have no grudge in the past and no grudge recently. Why kill them all?"


    Ningyue drinks coldly, grabs the long gun in Han Jing''s hand, throws a shot, and nails it on the ground in front of you Yang''s feet. In the face of this shot, you Yang didn''t hide at all, as if he knew he would not hit himself.


    "You put away the last bet. But take care of it. I should win it back soon. "


    At the same time, he turned his head and asked, "it''s up to me. Is that ok?"


    Looking at ningyue''s face, Han Jing suddenly blushed, raised his hand to cover his embarrassed appearance, turned his head to one side and muttered: "you have finished, ask me again, even if I don''t agree, what''s the use?"


    Not far away, you Yang put out his tongue and licked his lips. At last, he raised his hand and said with a grim smile, "it''s OK to accept your scene, but I have a condition. In this game, you must bet your life. If you lose, you can''t leave alive. In addition, the girl, the daughter of the leader of Li Xingge, will be my slave all her life


    "That''s not a condition."


    Rather more a drink, but he did not think of his own behind Han Jing unexpectedly at the same time a promise.


    "No problem."


    "Well, what do you promise?" Ning Yue turns his head and asks. His eyes are right on Han Jing''s eyes. What she sees in her good-looking eyes is a colorful color.


    "You''re not going to lose, are you?"


    In the crowd in the distance, Meng Ye covers his palm cut by the sword blade, with a trace of pain on his face. But in his eyes, the look was more complicated.


    "Lord ningyue knew so many beautiful women... And the relationship seemed very good?" Turning to smile, Ning Yue hummed: "of course I will win. Don''t forget, I''ve never lost a bet with others." In the hand dark Xuan ancient sword one arm, he strides out to meet, three feet frost front above, bloodthirsty monster red light flow lingering¡° Let''s talk about the rules. " You Yang rubbed the tip of his nose and sneered: "there are no rules. As long as you can beat me, you can use any moves, weapons, even concealed weapons or spirit weapons."¡° Also, for you, these unlimited rules are universal, right? " He would rather drink deeply than be naive enough to think that such a duel without any restrictions was only for himself. To this, you Yang did not answer at all: "who knows, you just have a try, won''t you?"¡° I will

 Chapter 536

    The wind blows, the swords roar and the guns roar.


    Ningyue is very clear in his heart that you Yang in front of him can''t be regarded as a strong man in lingxingjing. As for the domineering and powerful moves he just played, I''m afraid that the frontal attack has been able to confront chengfengjing.


    Lingxingjing Bazhong, such an opponent is not as good as his own level. He really doesn''t want to believe it. Since he got the dark Xuan ancient sword, he had no one whose cultivation level was lower than himself. In ordinary times, even or lower level people can''t make three moves under his sword.


    And this time, with the nine strength of lingxingjing to face the other side''s eight levels, Ning felt a trace of oppression and fear more rarely. Even, it''s weird. Judging from you Yang''s fluctuating breath before, it should be lingxingjing Bazhong, but there is something wrong with it. It seems that the other side is hiding something.


    "The boy''s injury is not good, he ran up again?"


    Next to Han Jing, Ying Tianxu appears quietly with a slight frown.


    "You mean Ning Yue is still injured?" Suddenly, the color of worry in Han Jing''s eyes is more prosperous, and he even has an impulse to call Ning Yue down. But she knew it was impossible.


    The duel has already begun, less than one side has fallen, and it can''t be stopped at all. And this time, it means death.


    Life and death gamble, only one person can come out alive.


    "Well, you are the tenth person today. Let''s go ahead."


    All of a sudden, you Yang hums and laughs. In a tense atmosphere, he steps back one step at a time.


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s heart was pounding, and he suddenly realized something. After quickly sorting out the thoughts in his mind, the battle strategy was gradually clear.


    You Yang is also on guard and afraid of himself. Just now, the sword blocked too suddenly, and the other side had to worry more. That''s why he was asked to move first and feel the truth. But under such circumstances, you Yang still dares to fight. If you are confident, you have enough confidence, which makes you doubt.


    In the heart move, rather more smile way: "no, before was I stir up, as an apology, the first move or you first out."


    In the previous battle between you Yang and Han Kun and Han Jing, he has found that you Yang''s overbearing power can attack and defend, and seems to be able to continue to rise after accepting the attack. He will integrate the next strength into his moves and fight back. Although only his guess, but also have to be cautious, preemptive attack is not able to occupy the advantage.


    What''s more, Han Kun''s quick defeat also taught him a lesson. When he saw the other side''s shot, he had expected a seven point judgment in his heart.


    Ning Yue has practiced sword since he was a child. He doesn''t know much about the usage of long spear, but it doesn''t mean that he knows nothing about shooting. There are two kinds of long guns used by common martial artists: the skillful and crafty flower gun, and the big gun which has no match for the fierce one.


    Han Kun, Han Jing, Fang Huanlan and Shi Ma all practiced flower spears. It''s not that they didn''t have enough strength, but they won by trickery, followed by strength. And you Yang shows the big gun hegemony, so far ningyue has seen only one similar person, the Northern Yuan Shuai Fang Zhuosheng.


    At the moment of extreme strength, there is no need for more changes. Pure hegemony alone is enough to suppress all moves. The key to the defeat of Han Kun and Han Jing is that they are good at looking for flaws in the shaking, and then hit the dead. However, you Yang was forced to make a quick decision because of the other side''s strong hegemony. It was inevitable that the enemy would be defeated because of his weakness.


    The Spearman, the thief of a hundred soldiers.


    Big gun, king of soldiers.


    I''d rather not do something positive. But in his current situation, he doesn''t have much spare power to fight for a long time. The wound didn''t heal. After receiving the other party''s shot, part of the body began to ache again.


    There are not many opportunities for him.


    "Let me do it first? Then, don''t regret it later! "


    You Yang is not polite, and seems to be more and more wrong, he does not need to wait for the other side to attack first and then counter attack. Step out several meters in a series of strides. In a low roar, the big gun is waved, and the whole person jumps up in the air. The broad and thick gun point with bright cold light draws an arc, and then flies down in the air.


    Dark Xuan is still suffused with red light, with ningyue move step a flash, residual light dance track flying void. He himself is a little incredible. He just takes a little blood from Meng ye to launch the blood sacrifice, and urges the power of the seal in the sword to save Han Jing.


    It''s not that the blade runs through the flesh and blood in the process of killing. It''s just that it''s contaminated. It should not last until now. The power of seal has not dissipated.


    But at this time, Ning Yue had no time to think about it. In the face of the fierce attack, he did not dare to relax at all. At the same time, he was looking for opportunities. The tactics of opening up and closing up often abandon defense and roar into attack. The moment of attack is also the weakest time of defense.


    The key is that he can break through and fight back in the face of the fierce oppression.


    But now, the dark Xuan ancient sword power awakes, this is no longer a problem.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    In a flash, the vast world reflected in ningyue''s eyes, there were only two black colors. In a flash, a trace of dark bright red painting guided the way of the move. In a moment, this step is already on the way to victory.


    The strong wind is raging and roaring. The pressure is strong enough to break the rocks. However, it is better to bend over and pass under such a domineering attack before the strongest wind converges.


    Boom! Boom!


    The earth is chapped, just behind ningyue''s feet, not his trampling power,. But just in time to shoot down that force, through the offensive.


    As soon as the red light turns, the long sword is held upside down, and you Yang''s figure has risen to the lower side of his body. The cold edge on the side suddenly waves and cuts. The deep cold sword is intended to roar, eager to harvest the hot blood body.


    Dang!


    At the last moment, you Yang changed his body shape in mid air, swayed by the wind and swung his gun. There''s no need to avoid his blade cutting, but to face it.


    His feet trembled and fell into the earth. It was too reluctant for Ning Yue to bear such a hard blow. Fortunately, you Yang can only give full play to 60% of his strength and give him a chance to breathe.


    With a twist of his left hand and a strange chopper on his back, he suddenly pulls it out, picks it up, passes through the slanting gun and hits you Yang''s belly. I don''t want to hurt the enemy. I just want the other side to retreat and make room for themselves to retreat.


    With a cold hum, you Yang seems to see Ning Yue''s intention, but just as the other party thinks, he releases the gun with both hands and jumps over it to avoid the sharp stab of the chopper. After landing, he steps on the ground, reaches out with his right palm, grabs the end of the gun barrel and swipes it. The fierce force suddenly converges into an invisible barrier and pushes it out.


    Ping Ping!


    When the swords and swords hit each other, they would rather bear the impact force and retreat madly. They almost hit the crowd behind them before they stopped. A broad overcoat was shaking wildly, almost torn in the strong wind.


    The big gun pointed to the ground. You Yang didn''t chase him. Then he jumped back and hummed, "that''s right. I''ll fight back when I hit the first move, and I can retreat completely. As far as this is concerned, no one I met today has done better than you. "


    "There''s something wrong with your strength."


    Ning Yue grinned. As soon as the sword opened, he stepped forward again.


    "Isn''t your strength the same? It''s the same before, it''s the same just now. The sudden change of moves is not like the power that can be controlled by the aura. We all have our own cards. There''s no need to break them, is there? "


    You Yang a grimace smile, in the hand big gun drills to move a finger.


    "Go on, this battle is not only a battle, but also a battle of life and death!"


    "Of course, I''m going to continue. I''m not going to end like this."


    When he set up his posture, Ning Yue glanced at the dark Xuan sword in his hand and felt awe in his heart.


    As he thought, the red light on the blade didn''t fade away, and the Xuanli flow from the hilt to the palm was still sufficient. It''s not a problem to use the seal again.


    "Meng Ye''s little blood can be used for such a long time?"


    In the secret surprise, suddenly a conjecture never appeared in ningyue''s mind. But at this moment, you Yang made another move, and the roaring wind forced his thoughts back to the present.


    Now, there''s no time to think about the rest.


    The big gun drags and raises a piece of smoke on the ground. You Yang rushes to the ground rapidly, and stops suddenly at the last three meters. The big gun swings and draws an arc on the ground. The powerful and powerful power suddenly erupts and continues to rise.


    "Get up there!"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Slanting out, from the bottom to the top, the explosive force suddenly stabs, which does not give ningyue any time to think. The wind, sand, smoke and dust roar, and the powerful force shakes the ground, which forcefully blows the blocking figure to the sky.


    Both hands are numb, two kinds of blades tremble together, ears are full of wind. At the moment, ningyue has been thrown into the air by a shot. He blocks it in time, but Youyang''s purpose is to let him into the air.


    Then, wait for him to fall, just as he did with Han Jing before.


    With a twist of the big gun, he raised the sharp stab and pointed straight to the sky. It was just a powerful move like the eruption of a volcano. The tyrannical force rolled and shocked the void, and bombarded the sky.


    You Yang is sneering. He doesn''t believe that ningyue can still have the flexible spirit weapon that Han Jing had before, and he runs away with a split.


    But rather than run away like that. In the cognition of the world, if a strong person in the realm of spiritual awakening doesn''t use the power of jumping in midair, he will not be able to adjust his posture directly. He must reach the next level to change the sweeping trajectory in the air.


    But he can rely on the extremely rare martial arts.


    Yishou Jue, flapping!


    The body continued to rise into the air with a tremor, and stopped at the moment when it was at the top, but did not fall directly, but stayed there. Behind ningyue, a pair of illusory wings appeared, with transparent outline, as if they could be broken at any time.


    The next moment, his wings trembled, and he dived down, his sword waving to stab his gun. It''s not a direct hit, but a side swipe, the symbolic Wukong combo of Yishou Jue. Wings now, cold light crisscross shuttle, swept figure continuous, illusory track flash away. Looking around, the sky is full of sword shadow waving. Beauty, but it is cold and beautiful. The chill of sword dance is fatal. Ping Pong¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 537

    Crisscross and crisscross, hundreds of bright cold awns move down in the air. On both sides of the shuttling sword shadows, the illusory wings are trembling, and there are pieces of illusory feathers fluttering.


    Under the super fast body shape, ningyue didn''t choose to avoid the powerful move of you Yang''s sudden earthquake, but still faced the attack, continuously cutting the attack from the side in the shuttle. The bright light and shadow all over the sky from emergence to withering, but only a few seconds, but the transformation of the halo of magic, but it is amazing, feel that the touch of forest frozen time, solidification of the passage of time is far more than a little bit.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The crisp cracking sound suddenly filled with madness. The powerful force of Zhenhuang''s gun was fragmented, and the roaring force was in disorder, but it didn''t dissipate. The sword light of chopping and striking is not only tearing the power gathered in one body, but also controlling it. The sword Qi is like a silver needle threading thread, which gathers and stitches the broken Xuanli into one again and turns it into its own offensive.


    "It''s not only you who can use your opponent''s strength to strengthen your own moves!"


    When the sword falls, the Silver Rainbow is smashed by a straight and bright line. The falling power is like falling into the stars. It is mixed with a violent force. It is you Yang himself who strikes the shock force against faning Yue.


    "Interesting, interesting!"


    Who knows you Yang not only did not panic, but even more excited, the gun in his hand turned, the tip of the gun pointed to a nail, fell into the cracked earth, a fierce force suddenly bombarded the earth.


    The next moment, with his feet standing as the center, a circle of waves crazy waves, shudder on the ground. In the blink of an eye, the earth turned and cracked, and a column of slender scarlet light protruded, arrayed on the broken earth. It was a straight pointed gun with a pen, and the two sides of the gun tip were even covered with serrated fine blades.


    "Take it, thousand thorns!"


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of the spear, the spears of the array shot out at the same time and rose to the sky. The slender scarlet was trapped into a cage in an instant, locking the light of the shot down sword firmly in the center, where countless spears pointed.


    "Broken!"


    The two wings reappear, the ethereal light trembles and dances down, the sword rises together, whirls and moves, a round of red cold light is chopping and flying, frantically cutting off the empty shadow of the sharp spear coming from the face. In the sound of the clear metal, you Yang is the one who cuts red and breaks through the cage of the sharp gun.


    However, it seems that the momentum of whirl slash also weakens a little here.


    "Face to face, I''ve never been afraid of anyone!"


    With a roar of fury, you Yang swung his arms and took a big shot. As he took the lead to take a step again, the ground under his feet was suddenly sunken, and the runes were rotated in circles to draw a strange spiritual array, which was engraved on it. During the rotation, the colors changed from bright to deep. At the moment when the gun comes out, dozens of chains suddenly appear in the nothingness. At the moment when the gun is entangled, the chains are broken again. The gun is more powerful.


    "Learn the real power of Zhenhuang gun - Prison bully attack!"


    "Fourth, overeating."


    At the same moment, Ning Yue was whispering. Under the whirling edge, in his big eyes, the mysterious charm quietly emerged, and the furious hot Xuanli overflowed the meridians and poured into the dark Xuan sword in his hand.


    At this moment, a ferocious beast head loomed in the void. With a bite, he suddenly swallowed ningyue''s figure. In a moment, the virtual shadow is broken, the whirling chopping power stops, the strange chopper falls directly, and the posture of holding the sword is changed to use both hands, and one sword is cut in the air. On the blade, red fire is burning.


    Below, you Yang is also roaring. The spirit array at his feet is shaking. A strange giant shadow drags hundreds of chains of nothingness onto the earth. The outstretched Giant Claw reaches to the end of Zhenhuang''s gun and gives it away.


    Xuanjie Lingqi Zhenhuang gun, the most powerful weapon in the prison gate, is a chaotic prison gun with dual resonance.


    "Isn''t that too overbearing?"


    Han Kun lost his voice. It was not only him, but also hundreds of people around him who changed their color because of you Yang''s shot. The huge launch, the oppressive atmosphere, and the strange situation full of destruction. Ningyue''s sword is not bad, but in the face of you Yang''s killing move, it''s not as good as the battle.


    At the moment of confrontation, many people already have the answer in their hearts.


    "I''d rather he... Win."


    Han Jing is trembling and subconsciously looks at Ying Tianxu.


    With a gloomy face, Ying Tianxu just murmured: "Damn, why didn''t I realize this before?"


    Boom!


    Dangdang Dang¡ª¡ª


    Roar, shock, shudder filled the world. The sword is roaring, the gun is roaring, and the changeable shadow is bombarding at the place of confrontation, rippling out waves of destruction. In a flash, the surging roaring and fierce air, together with the illusory giant shadow standing in the sky and the earth, were torn. Under the spiral wind, the two figures began to clear up gradually.


    Ping!


    Then there was a sound, the spear and sword were separated, and the figure standing on the earth retreated two steps. Then, with the help of a gun, the standing position burst open, sinking more than half a meter, and more cracks spread wildly around. But after that, the whole figure did not move any more, and stood up with a gun. It was like a king dominating the battlefield.


    In mid air, another figure tumbled seven times in a row and then fell to the ground. At that moment, the sword blade fell into the ground and pulled and cut a long sword mark. When the retreat stopped, the sword mark was more than ten meters.


    The blade is still trembling and humming, and the blood is falling from the edge. However, it was not the enemy''s blood, but the sword bearer''s own.


    Ningyue''s left arm was soft and hung to one side, while his right hand was dyed scarlet. In the palm of his hand, blood soaked the hilt of the sword, and he slowly slipped into the edge of the sword. Compared with you Yang''s still domineering momentum, he is obviously too weak, and is still collapsing.


    "It''s a split."


    Looking ahead coldly, you Yang Jie smiles. When he takes the first step as a winner, a voice rings out.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The wind roared, a figure broke into the battlefield, and the horizontal sword stopped ningyue in front of him. No one else, it''s win Tianxu.


    "The Zhenhuang gun deserves its reputation, but what it can suppress is not only the enemy, but also your own fluctuating breath. You Yang, your cultivation level is chengfengjing, but you set up a challenge arena here to fight the people of lingxingjing! Where did you throw your dignity and pride as a warrior? "


    With this exclamation, several elders of the sect in the crowd all changed their faces. Soon, they suddenly found that you Yang, who was standing in the hall now, had a different breath.


    Take advantage of the wind!


    In this regard, you Yang raised his head and gave an arrogant smile: "yes, I''m really a strength of chengfengjing, and I''m also setting up a challenge arena here. But there are two things you''re wrong about. First of all, I have never said that my strength is only eight levels of spiritual awareness, but you are guessing. Second, I didn''t say that people who take advantage of the wind can''t challenge me. However, the only people who come up here are those who have no self-awareness. And now that the duel is not over, what are you doing up here? "


    At this moment, several people were shocked, followed by a burst of fury.


    With the strength of chengfengjing, he disguised himself as lingxingjing, set up a plot, set up a challenge arena, and killed several elite disciples of the sect. His heart is to blame!


    Dang! Dang!


    At the same moment, the double demons in the prison with guns, the breath of the two people instantly converged and fused, and a burst of wind swept the whole room.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it, step back! If you don''t agree, go ahead and die! "


    Compared with the strength of fanzunjing, it''s just a gust of wind fluctuation, and it''s not something that win Tianxu can match. He''s in a hurry to retreat with his sword.


    With the deterrence of the double demons in prison, the opposition voice of the whole audience is much smaller, but they just dare to be angry. Many sect elders murmured in their hearts, why they didn''t ask more helpers to come with them at the moment when they first went out, so that they let these unruly people take the opportunity to enter.


    "Is it really a place to ride the wind? Before the strange feeling, it is here, the smell of strange fluctuations. Hum, if you were not injured in yesterday''s fierce battle, even if you were in chengfengjing, I would still kill you on the spot. "


    Sneer a hum, rather more bite teeth slowly up.


    You Yang is right. The duel is not over. Even if he is defeated, he can''t kill immediately.


    The strength of the counterattack, there is still a little left.


    "Lord ningyue, I know it''s impossible to persuade you not to go. So... Let me help you a little bit more. "


    A voice rang out behind him. He would rather turn back to find that he had retreated too much in the collision just now. He was very close to the crowd. But Meng Ye didn''t know when he came here. At the moment, he took the initiative to put a pair of small hands on the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    With a slight pain hum, his hands split and stained with blood, scarlet dripping into the blade.


    "Never... Lose."


    When he turned his face away, Meng ye did not stay and stepped back. In the corner of his eyes, there seemed to be tears.


    "Don''t talk like I''m going to die. The duel is not over, and I haven''t lost."


    Grin out a smile, would rather stand up and wave a sword. On the edge of the dark Xuan sword, his blood and Meng Ye''s blood merge into the center of the edge.


    Strange red light, slowly wake up and bloom.


    Looking at the dark Xuan sword, you Yang licked his lips and said with a grim smile: "it seems that your sword is a very good spirit weapon. Wake up the power with blood, right? I like this feature. When it comes to me, I will make it satisfied. I will drink the blood of the strong every day. No, the blood of the ignorant


    "Then you will be disappointed. Because, there will never be such a day. Your life ends today. It''s up to me, right here! "


    When the words fell, Ning Yue''s action was beyond everyone''s expectation. He put the sword into the scabbard and closed his eyes. But his right hand still held the hilt tightly.


    Blink, crack, gluttony are useless. However, he still has one move left, the only one that can turn the tide.


    At the beginning of the decisive battle over the rock, I gave him a gift when the sword spirit was sleeping. It was the next seal power of the dark Xuan ancient sword!


    If at ordinary times, he did not dare to control that new power, but now there is only the possibility of that sword. If it is against you Yang, he will not be able to find such an illusory way in such an emergency.


    However, after the seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword was lifted, Ning Yue realized something. Meng Ye''s blood is very unusual, at least dark Xuan likes it very much. And now, enough blood is gathered on the edge. In his body, the time limit for blood awakening is the last point. Everything, bet on the next sword!

 Chapter 538

    "The last blow. Is Xiaoyue gambling again? His luck is never bad, and I hope it will be the same this time. "


    From the side, Ying Tianxu can see that Ning Yue closes his eyes. Even though he is sweating for him, he can''t help it. Prison double devil''s a person is still monitoring him, he any movement can''t escape each other''s eyes.


    It''s impossible to help. I can only watch the end of this life and death duel here.


    Not far from his side, Meng Ye closed his eyes and prayed in secret. He did not dare to look again.


    "Lord ningyue, you can do it, can''t you?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars suddenly, but it is too slight compared with the roar of the gun.


    Now that you have exposed the strength of chengfengjing, you Yang no longer need to cover up and release. The big gun in the hand turns to hold upside down, and a commanding and oppressive blow is actually a projection move. At the moment when he lifted the Zhenhuang gun with one hand and slowly retreated to accumulate strength, his strong and powerful spirit was madly condensed on the whole body long gun. In nothingness, there are dozens of chains to imprison the gun.


    However, at the moment of the completion of the accumulation, the chain broke, arousing the same powerful force as before.


    The last blow, the opponent is the end of the crossbow, but he still did not dare to relax, is still fighting a full blow. Once, when his father trained him, he didn''t give Warcraft the last blow in time because of his pity. The price was the scar left on the side of his abdomen.


    That time, he was tortured by pain for two months.


    "Ningyue, I will remember your name. The only one who can make me use my strength at the level of spiritual awakening. But how long can I remember you, I''m not sure! "


    Shooting is not the first shot. You Yang''s body was swept by the wind. After speeding up more than ten meters, he jumped up, deflected his gun from a higher position in mid air and fired at a slant. On the tip of the gun, the triple Rune pattern appears and turns, and the simple spirit array turns quietly.


    Zhenhuang gun, under one shot, suppress all living beings!


    Ningyue still did not move, eyes closed. In the dark, he already felt what the key was. Although his eyes were dark, he could clearly feel all the changes around him. Behind him, the crowd began to be quiet, and you Yang, who was fighting in front of him.


    However, he still can''t move, and the final preparation is still a little short.


    When the wind stops, it''s still. All of a sudden, the place you are in is like a comfortable night, very suitable for sleeping. However, what we saw was not the darkness and mystery of the night. In this moment, Ning Yue saw a brand new picture of miserable white and light red again. In the middle of the endless darkness, he and you Yang, as well as the falling gun in the air.


    However, the speed of the big gun is very slow, and it can be avoided at will. Of course, the better to understand that the other side is not slow, but fast. It''s not that time is solidifying, but that he has transcended this layer of bondage.


    It''s not an instant death move. At this moment, the power in his hand from the sword is superior to gluttony. This sword, a new trick.


    At his feet, the light red suddenly flashed away. In an instant, the pattern of twelve petals of emperor''s blood red lotus was engraved in his eyes. Four are shining, seven are dim, and the fifth is different from the rest. Bright red light spread more than half, the rest of the part, looming.


    Zheng!


    When the sword comes out of its sheath, it roars more fiercely. The more I can feel the soaring sword, the sharper it is, and the more terrifying it is.


    "That''s right. It''s similar to what it used to be, and it''s more substantial."


    Sword, but also at this moment, the tyrannical sword suddenly calm, but not dissipate. On the edge of the three foot sword, a layer of red light creeps slightly, as if it were living. At the same moment, the surrounding scenes began to accelerate change, about to return to normal.


    There''s not much time left.


    However, it is enough.


    "Jianling, mengye, lend me your strength."


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The sword blade trembled and roared. It tilted up a stab, and the red light came out. Ningyue and dark Xuan coagulated into a line of scarlet and pointed to the sky.


    Finally, in his eyes, everything returned to normal, the gun was approaching, and the roaring wind could not be heard. Only at this time, he no longer need to worry and fear.


    Because, the victory has been decided.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In everyone''s eyes, the confrontation was just a flash of lightning, and the color of shock suddenly appeared. What they saw in hundreds of eyes was completely different from what they thought.


    With the disappearance of ningyue''s figure, under the gun, the earth is cracked and hollow, but nothing. However, the scarlet sword light that passed by the big gun did not dissipate, and continued to hit you Yang.


    You Yang''s right half of his body was penetrated in a flash, and the whole right arm and shoulder were shocked with a red light similar to the shape of his body under the sharp stab of sword light. At the next moment, the red light broke, and half of his body broke into powder.


    Dong!


    You Yang''s right shoulder to his right waist and his whole arm were all gone. The flesh and bones exposed at the wound were cut in a neat plane, like a single chop.


    Blood gushed out on the earth crazily, and he was still breathing, but it was obvious that he stepped into the gate of hell and could not come back.


    In the void, the red light floats and disperses. Ningyue''s figure reappears. He looks up and sighs, and his figure falls with the gravity. In his hands, the dark Xuan sword, whose red light had faded, was restored to a rusty and mottled shape, and the tip of the sword pointed to the ground.


    Whoa!


    The sharp blade penetrates You Yang''s left chest mercilessly. At the same time, his unwilling eyes lose the last trace of color. Above it, Ning Yue, who was standing gradually, sighed again.


    "It''s up to you."


    When the sword is drawn, it turns back to the scabbard. The figure he wanted to leave was shaking slightly, and the steps he took were unsteady.


    After the sword just now, the remaining strength is less than 30% of the peak state. After intense consumption, plus the backfire at the end of blood awakening. Now he is very weak.


    "According to the bet, all the weapons you won before belong to me. Which clan do they belong to? Take them back. I don''t need them. "


    However, ningyue came to the front of Zhenhuang''s gun. Before nailing the gun into the depression of the earth, he raised his hand and grasped it firmly. However, he failed and didn''t pull it out.


    "The Zhenhuang gun remains. You are not qualified to take it away!"


    An angry rebuke suddenly appeared, and the strong wind rose again, sweeping behind ningyue. He didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    "What''s the matter? You can win, but you can''t afford to lose?"


    "No, you won. The life of the young Lord and his weapons are yours. However, what I am doing now is another thing, which is not your previous agreement. Your life and the Zhenhuang gun, all stay. For the sake of you being able to win, I''ll give you a chance to end it on your own. You should know that you can''t beat me even at the top, not to mention now


    Ningyue''s back, one of the double demons in prison is gloomy. Just now, ningyue''s last sword changed too fast. When he reacted, you Yang had already fallen to the ground. Even if he couldn''t make up for it at that time, he could not escape death. Instead, he would wait until this time to take revenge.


    There is also more than one master of the prison gate. As long as there is a Zhenhuang gun, you Yang is not unable to cultivate another one. Moreover, the prison double demons also realized that ningyue''s sword might be higher than Zhenhuang''s gun level. As long as you kill him, the sword is your own. If you take it back, you can explain it to the sect leader.


    "Is it time for revenge? The ability to settle accounts after autumn is really good. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to kill me. "


    Ning Yue grinned, raised his hand, took off his ragged robe and threw it into the air.


    "Want to escape?"


    The devil disdained to smile, even did not use the gun in his hand, just a shock in his left palm. In a flash, the flying robes were broken into countless rags.


    After that, however, there was no ningyue.


    "It turns out that I still have a trick to get rid of the golden cicada. It''s just a little trick like this that doesn''t work for me. "


    With a low roar, the man suddenly turned around and looked at the light ripples in the void on his left side with sharp eyes. He didn''t think much and took a step to stab.


    Ping!


    The light of the fire bloomed, and the dark Xuan sword rose from the sky. However, ningyue''s figure still did not appear.


    "Wrong?"


    The devil was stunned. Suddenly, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a bright green light in the void. Subconsciously, he flipped his wrist and wanted to change his moves, but suddenly found that his opponent was far faster than himself.


    Gap flashing!


    The virtual image is reconstructed, and the outline of the body reappears on the earth. Ningyue swung his sword past the demon''s side with one hand. The sword was the blade of light, just above the back of his right hand. The cold tip of the sword directly kisses the throat of the opponent. Under the bright green flame, scarlet drops and splashes into the dust.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is just bait. The real killing move is this sword. Ning Yue knows that his speed can''t be faster than that of the high-level strong in chengfengjing. However, the ability of breaking through in exchange for hiding in the refraction cloak can''t be surpassed by the strength of chengfengjing.


    One sword is enough. One sword is fatal.


    One of the double demons in prison, fall.


    If you Yang''s defeat just now was a shock, this time Ning Yue killed the two demons in prison again, and the onlookers felt that they were only shocked.


    It''s like an Arabian Night, even if it''s a sneak attack. But the facts are right in front of us.


    "The young master who killed me is in the front, and my brother is in the back. Boy, you can do it. I''ll see if you have the rest to beat me! "


    The remaining two demons in the prison got angry. Regardless of the dissuasion of the other disciples of the prison gate, they came forward alone, with the big gun shaking in their hands, gathering powerful Xuanli.


    "The two demons in prison, together, can surpass the realm of respect. But there''s only one person left, and that''s just a high-level situation. Yes, still far better than me. But I don''t have to beat you at all. Because someone else will take your life. "


    Who knows, rather more cunning smile, directly sit down on the ground.


    "You guys, there''s nothing to be afraid of in the prison gate now. Although the weapons of your clan have been taken back, their young masters are either dead or wounded. Should we calculate the blood debt now?" At this moment, the rest of the devil''s steps stopped, and he could clearly feel the hostile eyes from all directions. Ning Yue is right. If he is the only one left, he has no ability to deter those sects. Those elders who have lost their little Lord are willing to see this scene¡° This little brother is right. It''s time to settle the accounts. First of all, I''ll take this guy''s right hand. "¡° Well, leave the left arm to me. When we wake up, we will be happy to see it. "¡° Add me one. Blood debt naturally needs blood to pay for it! " The prison gate has long been the target of public criticism. After the death of the fearless card, the only thing waiting for them is death. Scream, roar, weapons sound, but there is no sympathy, only vent. The earth is once again red with blood. The bloodstain just dried up.

 Chapter 539

    Night came again, and there was still a faint lingering smell of blood in the cold air.


    The last massacre in the daytime was almost one-sided. After the prison gate lost its powerful double demons, even if the remaining one had good strength, he could not survive the siege of eight sects. Under the slaughter, no one survived, and one of the remaining two demons in prison died without a whole body.


    Compared with his fate, his companion who was killed by ningyue was better.


    As for the possible revenge after the prison gate, no clan would care. After the trip to Qingque mountain, they didn''t need to come to the prison gate. They went back to settle the accounts themselves. At that time, the enemy will still be few. After this bloody farce, many people didn''t realize that the sects themselves were on guard against each other, and their suspicions were much less. After a concerted effort, they had more trust in each other.


    Li Xingge camp, for ningyue was brought back by Han Kun and Han Jing ceremoniously, before those who despised him, all round eyes, can''t believe it, in the heart secretly cry bitterly, until now at night, still a panic. Because, Ning more and more time already fell asleep, did not have any speech reply. In the face of such a long time I do not know how to deal with the fear, for those who have despised him, it is torture.


    "It''s almost time to change the dressing."


    Late at night, Su Qian still didn''t sleep. She came to ningyue''s bed with her medicine box and nodded to the Han scenic spot, who was still awake.


    "I didn''t expect that brother Tianxu and ningyue still have a friend who is proficient in pharmacology like you." Han Jing nodded with a smile, looking at Su Qian skillfully smearing a light green ointment on Ning Yue''s injured arms, and the smell was slightly pungent.


    Su Qian replied: "Han Shaozhu is joking. It''s just that my ancestors have been selling medicinal materials since I was a child. Naturally, I know some basic drug combinations and curative effects, so I can''t be proficient in them. Moreover, I didn''t put too much thought on it, so that I only had some bad tips. I can''t help blaming myself at this time. Why didn''t I learn more at the beginning? In that case, I can get rid of the pain of my injured companion earlier. "


    Holding his face in both hands, Han Jing looks at Su Qian, and there is a faint light in his eyes.


    "Don''t be so outspoken. You are their friend. Now that you meet him, he is my friend. Just call me by name. Compared with the proficiency of medication, sister Suqian, I care more about your sword and walking posture. It seems that they have received some kind of long-term control training. They should not be religious, but like the imperial army. "


    "I used to work for the snow dragon empire''s fast hunting troops, where I learned a lot of skills. Only later, there was no reason to continue to stay, so I wanted to come out and experience, that''s all


    Su Qian said on the mouth, the action on the hand is not slow at all. Soon, after finishing this smear, she took a breath and put the medicine bottle away. Just as she was ready to leave, she could not help looking at ningyue in her deep sleep.


    "The wound in the meridians of his arms has begun to heal slowly... This speed can''t be brought about by the medicine I use. It''s a strange man."


    "Yes, he has always been a strange man full of secrets. Clearly limited strength, but always to challenge the opponent seems impossible to win, but can turn the tide, reverse win. And every time the injury is more serious, it will not take long to recover, and then directly forget the previous pain and recklessness, and make the same choice again. Clearly, if he is willing to calm down, his strategic thinking ability is second to none. "


    Speaking of this, Han Jing can''t help looking aside. In that position, Meng Ye sits in the corner of the tent and falls asleep. There was a bandage on his palms. Before, his hands were cut by the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the wound naturally had to be dealt with.


    "It''s clear that both of them split their palms with the blade almost at the same time, but there is only a shallow mark left on ningyue''s hand. If this healing ability is spread out, I don''t know how many martial arts people will envy it. "


    "If there is no such healing ability, how can he support his disorderly temperament?" Su Qian shook his head and sighed.


    Han Jing also shakes his head, but decides Su Qian''s point of view.


    "No, even without that, he would not hesitate when he wanted to do it. So I''m very glad that this extraordinary healing ability enables him to survive every time when he is in danger, but I can''t help worrying about him. I''m worried that he can''t grasp this limit, just in case, just in case... "


    Her body was shaking slightly. She couldn''t go on.


    Vaguely see what, Su Qian whispered back: "I go to rest, you also almost sleep.". There are night watchmen outside. It''s safe here. It''ll be OK. Tomorrow is still on the way, and the next place to arrive should be the end of the journey. "


    "Well, it''s the end of the line. He won''t miss that feast, will he Han Jing a smile, eyes once again fell on the rather more slightly white face.


    Outside the tent, on the edge of the camp.


    Ying Tianxu and Han Kun sit on the ground, each holding a wine bottle.


    Putting down the wine bottle, Han Kun wiped his mouth and said, "your younger martial brother, I''ve heard Xiaojing mention it from time to time. Today, I finally know why I can make my younger sister marvel. I''m afraid a great man will beat you in time. "


    "Xiaoyue is sure to be better than me. It''s just a matter of time. I''m still a little surprised that he can defeat you Yang. It''s shocking enough that he can find a flaw in that state and then kill the double demons in prison. He was killed by a cross class blow, and he was seriously injured. At that moment, I realized that Xiaoyue''s horror had already exceeded my cognition. " Having said that, Ying Tianxu took another sip, only to find that there was little left in the bottle, so he had to sip it gently.


    After patting him on the shoulder, Han Kun said again, "that''s why we should be lucky, isn''t it? Fortunately, he is not our enemy. And we will never be enemies with him. After all, his ragged cloak seems to be the key to the sudden disappearance and reappearance, right? Why did I take him down and try to inject Xuanli without any fluctuation, and I didn''t notice any abnormality? "


    "Brother Han, haven''t you heard that the spirit weapon can recognize the Lord? There are some special spirit tools that not everyone can activate. Xiaoyue''s cloak is not simple. " Of course, Ying Tianxu won''t tell the truth. Only those who have the blood of the demons can use the refracting cloak.


    Han Kun is worth believing, but such a secret can never be said.


    "In a word, I admire it. By the way, what are your plans after the tour of Qingque mountain? If nothing happens, how about going to Li Xingge? Bailiwen didn''t want to come this time, but if she knew you were here, she would regret it. If you can go and see her, she will be mad with joy. "


    With a wild smile, Han Kun raises the bottle and drinks it. He throws the bottle out of the bottle without looking at whether he will hurt someone unintentionally.


    Ying Tianxu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I have no time to go. But Xiaoyue should be able to go with you. He is not familiar with LuanWu state. If Li Xingge can take care of it, it would be better. "


    "Yes. Don''t say I don''t have any objection. Xiaojingnazi definitely agrees. There are some things that I see... "


    "Brother Han, you are drunk."


    With a little help, Ying Tianxu sees Han Kun''s body collapse. After he holds him flat on the ground, he gets up and straightens his robe. He suddenly turns around and jumps out of the camp and falls into the shadow of a mountain.


    There, a shadow seems to have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Ying Tianxu coming, he quickly handed out a small bamboo tube.


    After taking the bamboo tube, Ying Tianxu took out the note and took a few steps to read the book in the moonlight. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "It seems that Xiaoyue is quite accurate. There is something wrong here. And it''s like the target I''m looking for... "


    The next moment, the note broke into countless powder, and in the shadow beside, the figure disappeared quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, in the continuous mountains, a towering peak rose into the clouds, which looked like a bird from the side.


    At the foot of the mountain, people and horses gathered all the way, all of them were fierce.


    Here is the hearsay of Qingque mountain.


    "So high, so steep."


    Looking up at Qingque mountain, I''d rather not sigh. His injury is not good, although he can walk on his own, Han Jing does not allow him to move. Moreover, it seems that the fact that he was despised by Li Xingge''s disciples before was exposed, and the people who spoke the most seriously at that time were directly punished.


    The punishment is not heavy, just a few people take turns to carry the bridge, a very simple sedan chair, cut off the bamboo in front of the mountain and tied it up. And there''s only one person on the bridge, ningyue.


    Ning Yue disagreed. Everyone walked, but he was carried high and too conspicuous. But under the strong demands of Ying Tianxu, Han Jing, Su Qian and Meng ye, they can only compromise.


    "Is this Qingque mountain?"


    Lei Jiang also looked up, holding a dagger in his left hand. At this moment, in his big eyes, a faint blue light leaps up, and the light and shadow reflected in his eyes gradually enlarges, passing through the clouds to the peak.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow appeared, engraved in his eyes, and suddenly turned around.


    At that moment, he suddenly trembled violently and fell to the ground with a scream, which attracted the attention of people around him.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    A disciple of Li Xingge asked subconsciously, but he saw Lei Jiang waving his hand again and again, indicating that he was OK.


    "It''s a strange group of people."


    The disciple murmured in a low voice. He didn''t dare to say anything more when he learned from the past.


    A moment later, Han Kun, who goes to the front to inquire about the news, comes back with a dignified face. He doesn''t speak until he comes to Ying Tianxu.


    "It''s not so good. According to zongmen, who had been here before, two days ago, some people climbed Mount Qingque, but they were attacked by all kinds of Warcraft along the way, and the casualties were not small. It was not until yesterday evening that they stabilized the camp halfway up the mountain. Who knows that they were attacked again in the night. Although the camp was not lost, they lost dozens of disciples and lost most of their fighting power. "


    Ning Yue replied: "is Warcraft still in the way? It''s different from what we said before. "


    "Is it because the polluted water makes these Warcraft become violent that they attack humans like this?" Meng Ye casually put in a sentence.


    At this moment, Ning Yue suddenly realized something, suddenly shook his head and said aloud, "no, it''s not!" Sobbing, sobbing - at the same moment, a slightly sharp voice sounded from the air and fell down. Besides the harsh sound, it seemed that there were a few threads of sadness?

 Chapter 540

    At the foot of the mountain, there was a lot of discussion.


    Soon, someone was pointing to the high peak that towered into the cloud and shouting.


    "It must be the magic bird, the fierce beast that killed the holy bird and monopolized the holy spring of Qingque mountain!"


    As soon as this remark was made, hundreds of people responded. In fact, this conjecture appeared in their minds. Some people first said it, and naturally they all agreed and yelled. For a moment, the momentum was so high that he roared to kill the magic bird and let the holy spring stay in Qingque mountain forever.


    However, no one dares to step up the mountain. They look at each other and look at each other. It seems that they want each other to take the lead. In this way, it was not long before the noise remained, but it was no longer a high morale of war. Instead, it was the voice of mutual incitement and agitation, mixed with a lot of scolding.


    "A group of mobs will only yell. If they really want to get on, they will be counselled immediately. Since you don''t have the guts, just wait here. I''ll take the name of killing the magic bird and the holy spring of Qingque mountain. "


    A high pitched voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by a neat sound of sword roaring through the air. The wind came quietly, rolling, shaking a large void above.


    At the next moment, a huge shadow came down from the sky, stirring up the strong wind to sweep the earth. People gathered below subconsciously retreated, leaving an area for them to fall.


    It was a dragon, a snow-white sub dragon with four wings on its back. It was not leather wings, but like the wings of falcon. The rising dragon head is filled with nobility and dignity, and there is no common tyranny and ferocity of Warcraft.


    On Yalong''s back, more than ten figures jump down one by one. They are all dressed in white. Both men and women carry a three foot sword. Round jade is inlaid on the end of the hilt. However, only a young man with a weak crown who was the leader did not carry the sabre, but above his side waist, two sabres hung side by side.


    "What did he come for?"


    Han Kun called secretly, and for a moment, his face showed a trace of embarrassment.


    "Yes?" Rather more a Leng, casually ask a way.


    After biting his teeth, Han Kun hummed: "I know. Luanwuzhou is just a general term. If you subdivide it, there are actually three areas: zongwuzhou, xuanwuzhou and tianwuzhou. Among them, Zongwu Prefecture is closest to the frontier of all nations, so the collection of heaven and Earth Spirit is relatively less, and the strength of zongmen is slightly weaker. Xuanwu is a little stronger than tianwu. The clans of LuanWu state gathered here all came from Zongwu state. But these people are not. "


    Ning Yue asked again, "are they from Xuanwu?"


    "No, it''s tianwu." Han Jing went on and said, "there is a relatively weak sect in tianwu, but it is enough to gallop in it. Hanfeng League is a group of hypocrites who act in a high-profile way and like to do everything to get the best out of it. "


    "Keep your voice down. They have someone looking over here."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue reaches for a gear and signals Han Jing to stop. In front of him, the leading youth of the cold front League happened to be looking this way, with their eyebrows slightly raised, and came directly to the location of Li Xingge.


    "I also said which clan it was. It seemed familiar to me that it was Li Xingge, the defeated general. What''s the matter? Last time I lost, I was not convinced, but I didn''t have the ability to win back. So I had to spit in private to comfort my hurt heart? "


    The young man strode in front of all the people in Li Xingge. He was very casual and ignored the situation of a group of disciples holding the blade and glaring at each other.


    Han Kun cheered: "hum, if you didn''t fight in secret, but face-to-face, it''s not sure who will win or lose. Does the Hanfeng League in tianwu Prefecture only know the mean means? "


    The other side disdains to smile: "despicable? Really? Heaven and earth Lingbao in this world, is originally a ownerless thing, can live in it. It''s just that our cold front alliance is a long way to go, and it''s half a day late. It happens that your families are fighting with each other and consuming each other. It''s just that our cold front alliance can''t make you any money by fighting against others. What''s more, even if we reap profits, so what? You Li Xingge don''t know the law of the jungle in this world, do you


    Raising his hand to signal the other party to stop, Han Kun said again: "I don''t want to talk about the past. Just this time, what are you doing in Qingque mountain? One and a half years ago, you Huyan lieyun had already entered the level of Chengfeng realm. You didn''t need the baptism of holy spring at all. "


    "I don''t need it. There are so many outstanding disciples in our Hanfeng League, all of them are better than you so-called little masters. Why don''t they have a try? Besides, it''s said that the holy spring of Qingque mountain is helpful to the consolidation and growth of any warrior''s cultivation, but the most significant effect is to help the spiritual awakening state break through to the wind state, which is not the only one. In my opinion, you little masters of the sect are not able to break through to the wind by yourself. You have no potential. Even if you are washed by the holy spring, you are just wasting the gathering of the spiritual essence of the world. So, in line with the idea that we can''t waste, let me and the real elite of my cold front League come here and make the best use of it. "


    After that, Huyan lieyun shakes the hem of his robe and turns to leave.


    "This time, in order to prevent you useless sects from losing, Hanfeng League will do it now, so that some people won''t be convinced."


    "Is this man too arrogant?"


    Lei Jiang stamped his foot secretly, and the hand in his sleeve was already clenched.


    However, he has only self-knowledge and can not challenge himself alone. Not to mention that he is only a spiritual level, not an opponent of the wind. What he is most afraid of is not Huyan lieyun, nor the extraordinary disciples of Hanfeng League, but the four winged Snow White Yalong.


    There are no elders in Hanfeng League to follow. That''s because the Warcraft that seems to be only used for walking is actually their biggest guarantee.


    "Xueyu Yinglong, a strange sub dragon species, was born on the top of the snow mountain. When it comes of age, its strength is at least that of fanzunjing. It is said that the frozen dragon breath it gives out with all its strength can seal all the strong human beings at the same level in the deep cold forever. "


    "Well, brother Lei knows me, too?"


    Hearing Lei Jiang''s whisper, Han Kun was surprised. It''s said that the origin of that Yalong is the gift that his father gave him at the beginning. It''s the biggest capital to pick things up in Zongwu at will.


    Lei Jiang hummed softly: "I''ve seen it in ancient books, but I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it today. It''s a pity that there are few other animals. They follow the wrong master. "


    "It''s just that a good family has been born. Relying on the capital of his family, he only dares to come to the front of our zongwuzhou zongmen and call them the other tianwuzhou zongmen. How dare he put on such airs?" Han Kun is also a hum, a face of displeasure.


    Han Jing shook his head and sighed: "OK, brother, stop talking. In fact, in the eyes of some ordinary people''s children, we have also given birth to a good family, which is not much different from that Huyan lieyun. He only dares to brag in front of us. In other words, we can''t be tough in front of him, but we are extremely strong in front of other small clans. Isn''t everything the same? "


    "Hello, Xiaojing, do you hurt me so much? How can we take him and me... "


    "Come on, just say a few words and leave something to deal with the following. The invincible Huyan lieyun can''t be sure that he will be shriveled soon. The Qingque mountain is definitely not as good as he thought. "


    Ningyue beckons and Han Kun stops.


    On his side, Meng Ye tilted his head and looked into the distance, wondering: "they clearly have that dragon that can fly directly in the sky. Why do they have to walk up the mountain?"


    He knocked his head and said with a smile, "isn''t that obvious? The current overlord of Qingque mountain is a magic bird, not to mention whether it has a subordinate with the bird Warcraft, if it pours down to intercept in the air. Whether the snow feathered dragon can win or not, it is difficult to protect the safety of all the riders on his back in the struggle. When you get here, it''s better to go up the mountain on foot. "


    Spit out tongue, Meng Ye muttered: "so it is, the reason is so simple, but I neglected."


    "Let''s go, too. Let''s follow. Let''s see what''s on it, and let''s see if the cold front alliance really has the ability to capture the holy spring from the magic bird''s claws. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue jumped, fell to the ground and left the bamboo sedan chair for two days.


    Seeing this, Han Jing hurried forward to stop him and said, "ningyue, you are not well hurt. What are you doing down here? It''s only two days and three nights. It''s so serious... "


    "It''s been two days and three nights. I don''t know how to walk on my own if I don''t have any more activities." Ning Yue stretches his arms and makes a cackle sound.


    "Besides, you should have been here at noon yesterday, but because you took care of me, you walked slowly and delayed another day. If, because of this, the fight ends and the holy spring has been divided up by other sects, I will be a sinner. "


    Gently push away Han Jing''s arm, ningyue strides to the front of everyone, looking up at the towering mountain in front again, a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    After several twists and turns, finally began to climb the rumored Qingque mountain, the excitement in the heart has already been unbearable.


    "Let''s go."


    The mountain road is not rugged, but along the way you can see the beautiful blood condensation, there are many too late to clean up the corpses of Warcraft, the stench of oncoming, here is a purgatory. Fortunately, it''s winter, otherwise, it must taste worse.


    Among the Warcraft buried here, Lei Jiang saw the giant scarlet that blocked the mountain pass, but not the biggest one, but many followers. Suddenly, he realized something and turned to ningyue.


    "What did you want to say before you were interrupted by the call from above?"


    "Well, which one?"


    Ning Yue was stunned, but he suddenly remembered that he knocked his head and said with a smile: "Oh, I remember. Meng ye said that Warcraft became violent because of the polluted water source. I denied it."


    "Yes, why did Lord ningyue deny my guess?" Meng Ye attached a sentence. It seems that he was wronged.


    "Earlier, you said that the effect of drinking polluted water varies from person to person. Warcraft lives in the wilderness and mountains, and its resistance is better than that of human beings. It must be just a little polluted water, and it won''t change their temperament. What''s more, he was blocked by animals at the mountain pass before, and the leading giant scarlet even knew how to use the battle strategy. What''s the appearance of losing his mind? "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue pauses and raises his head again¡° Before that, those people said that they had changed hands several times under the attack of Warcraft. In other words, there are absolutely a lot of Warcraft in Qingque mountain. However, they clearly have strong combat power, but they do not go out on a large scale at one time to slaughter the strong human beings who come here. What is the purpose of this? " When people were puzzled, Ying Tianxu''s face sank slightly and said, "what Xiaoyue wants to say is that these Warcraft are purposefully driving out the strong human beings, but just want to drive us away, not kill us all?"

 Chapter 541

    "I can only say that it is possible."


    Ningyue whispered and continued to murmur.


    "In the cognition of human strongmen, Warcraft with territory consciousness will never let the intruder go. Even if it exits the area, it may continue to chase until it dies, so as to warn other people who have misdeeds not to provoke it. But what you see in front of you is different from what you encounter when you walk over the road. "


    Nodding, Lei Jiang said: "the herds on the mountain have enough strength to swallow them one by one before the strong human beings gather. Even now, I''m afraid the odds are not small. They are too passive. Even if the strong human rushed up the mountain, they would not kill them all, so that the camp changed hands repeatedly. On the way, they are all desperate masters who have to fight to death. "


    On one side, Han Jing lowered his head and thought, "I''m afraid it''s because they have no way back. This Qingque mountain may be the last home of these Warcraft. "


    "If we want to defend our last homeland, we should not only use this kind of strength, but also try to make an example of our enemies... What''s the reason for the fighting on the way here Ning more shook his head, can not get an accurate answer. In his heart, in fact, there was another idea, but it was not easy to say.


    That night, the wandering ghost warned him to stop. In other words, she should know something.


    Looking at several people''s puzzled appearance, Su Qian said: "if you are in a blocking war, you will probably fight until you are the last soldier. However, if it is a city defense battle, it will be more conservative in the case of no ambush. If you pour out at will, you may be happy on the battlefield for a while. When you look back, the city has changed its owner. "


    As a disease hunter, she doesn''t have to directly participate in large-scale operations, but she has experienced a lot of theoretical courses.


    "You mean, what are these Warcraft on guard against, a terrible enemy lurking in the dark?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue had a new idea in his mind. If he explained it that way, everything would work. However, there are still many doubts.


    "Go on. If you don''t have enough clues, you may deviate from the truth. I think if I can see the legendary magic bird, maybe I can get the answer. Qingque mountain, the last battlefield, must be under its direct command. A Warcraft overlord with the ability to command the whole mountain range must have great intelligence. I''m not sure. We can communicate with it directly. "


    In ningyue''s mind, the giant scarlet who blocked before all had certain strategic ability. As the commander-in-chief, if magic bird could control it, it would be better.


    Halfway up the mountain, human camp. Most of the tents collapsed and leaned on the ground, stained with a little bit of blood. There were many strong human beings who had a rest. Almost all of them were injured and were eating simple dry food. They were still far away from the front.


    There, the battle continues. Among them, several sword light crisscross, from the jump figure to identify, should be the cold front alliance has been put into the battle.


    "It has to be said that Hanfeng League is high-profile enough, but it has some capital."


    Lei Jiang secretly praised that in the front battlefield, several huge Warcraft were separated from each other under the sword formation formed by the cold front alliance. They couldn''t echo each other and fell into a pool of blood one by one. In the end, the leader''s Warcraft was outnumbered. He had ten sword marks on his body. Under the double swords of Huyan lieyun, his huge head fell to the ground.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    Shaking the blood from the sword, Huyan lieyun turns around and puts the two swords into the scabbard. However, when he was just about to take a step, there was a sudden roaring sound from behind. Looking back, he saw a dark shadow in the air above, which turned out to be a bamboo arrow.


    "Defend, retreat."


    He quickly ordered a drink, leaped up, double swords out of the body again, more than ten flying arrow bamboos were broken. However, there are still more left. At a glance, it is estimated that there are five or six hundred.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The sword Qi roared together, and a cut bamboo was thrown in the air. However, the number of shots is too much and the strength is too big. The defense based on attack alone can''t resist so many attacks at one time.


    At the end of the first wave of offensive, Hanfeng League left three bodies, and two of the retreating people were stabbed by bamboo poles that could not be completely cut off.


    And the second wave of attack, soon appeared, mid air is a dark shadow paddle.


    "Damn it, Xueyu!"


    He raised his head and roared angrily. Huyan lieyun stood in front of him. His double swords rose horizontally, but he didn''t wave another move. His roar went up into the air and spread among the mountains and forests, which made many trees sway gently.


    Soon, another roar came back to him, from mid air.


    The snow-white body soars with its wings, and the noble dragon strikes in the air. The huge figure turns and falls down, standing in front of Huyan lieyun. It also becomes the shield of all the remaining disciples of Hanfeng League.


    When the four wings of the giant Yalong were closed at the same time, circles of ice blue waves suddenly appeared in the void. Soon, the frozen ice crystals emerged and gathered to form a huge shield in front of the Dragon beast. In a flash, the shooting arrow bamboo has arrived.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of shock is continuous, and countless ice flowers are broken and dancing in the void. However, this ice shield is indestructible, always defending in front of Xueyu Yinglong, blocking all attacks.


    At the moment of the second wave''s temporary stop, without the order of Wuyan Lieyu, Xueyu Yinglong''s four wings spread out, and his posture was better than that of a stray arrow, whistling toward the bamboo forest above which he could barely see in the distance.


    Soon, a pale light burst out from the bamboo forest, and the noise of the riot came from nothing, and then from there to nothing. Before long, the snow-white figure came back, and there was no more shooting arrow bamboo in the air.


    "Well done, Xueyu."


    Huyan lieyun nodded and approached Xueyu Yinglong as if he wanted to punch him. But at the same time, there was another cry in the air, and the snow feathered dragon suddenly turned to look up, with its four wings overlapping in front of the young master.


    "It''s the voice again."


    Meng murmured softly. He was sure that it was the song he had heard at the foot of the mountain before. With a trace of sadness, it was recognized by many religious sects as the song of the magic bird.


    And this time, there is no need to identify, can be directly confirmed. Because, with the sound, a dark shadow suddenly swoops down from the cloud, stops abruptly at the height of more than ten meters below Xueyu Yinglong, and its wings roll and roar.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s heart is filled with awe.


    It''s a giant bird Warcraft. It''s more like a crow than a hawk falcon. Its body size is similar to that of snow feathered dragon. The inside feathers of its outspread wings are navy blue. However, the back of its back and wings are mainly brown black, and several colored patterns surround its neck. However, what makes people care most is its two pupils, dark golden ones, whose eyes are locked on Xueyu Yinglong.


    "How could that be?"


    All of a sudden, I''d rather lose my voice than step back.


    There is no need to doubt that the giant bird seen here must be the legendary magic bird occupying Qingque mountain, commanding the overlord of many Warcraft here.


    But it''s not the first time he''s seen it. When I first met shuquanshuti, brother and sister of Yishou sect, it was this giant bird that came down from the sky at the last moment to kill the fierce beast. That unique appearance, he can''t admit his mistake.


    "So you are the king of beasts here, the overlord of the mountains."


    At this moment, Ning Yue couldn''t help wondering why the evil bird in the rumor would save him, and it was so far away.


    Not many people noticed his change, because everyone''s eyes were attracted by the giant bird at the moment, and all of them had the same idea.


    The legendary magic bird finally appeared.


    With another song, the giant bird seemed to warn Xueyu Yinglong not to come near any more. However, Xueyu Yinglong is also a long chant, unwilling to give up, four wings tremble, against the wind blow up.


    Boom!


    The roar of the air and the collision of the air made the void hazy. The two beasts stepped back at the same time and looked at each other. War spirit, invisible in diffuse.


    "That''s right, Xueyu. Kill it


    Below, Huyan lieyun is laughing wildly. He didn''t expect to meet the magic bird of Qingque mountain so soon, and he happens to meet Xueyu Yinglong of his clan. In his opinion, just a bird Warcraft, how can it be the opponent of Yalong.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Looking up and whistling, the giant bird flapped its wings and pulled out the air, with a dark red flame surging in its slightly open beak. In the void above it, there is even a ring of spiritual array like lines looming. Frenzied heat, rapid condensation


    Below it, the four wings of Xueyu Yinglong spread, and a single white light flowed on the tip of each wing. Finally, it was injected into the open space. In the air around it, crystal clear ice flowers quietly condensed.


    Ice to fire, dragon to crow.


    The fight between Warcraft doesn''t entangle in politeness. The moment of strength gathering is completed, it directly releases the roar to the opponent. Frozen crystal white light, hot and violent dark fire, bang. In a flash, the halo of illusory colors bloomed and diffused, and the fluctuation of cold and heat swept the sky and the mountains.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shudder, burst, strong impact, wave in the sky. The transformation and blend of cold and heat is not over yet. With another song, the bird''s wings overlap and dive down, directly breaking through the impact afterwave before, and crashing into the chest of Xueyu Yinglong.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    At the next moment, the tearing sound started. Under the swinging claws, the light blue blood splashed in the air, and the huge Yalong Warcraft fell, raising a large amount of smoke.


    High in the air, the winning bird roared again, and a column of flame spewed down in the air. However, instead of hitting the snow feathered dragon below, it deviated a little and hit the earth on its side.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the mountains and rocks melted, and the new pit was scorching.


    Then the bird fluttered its wings and disappeared into the sky.


    "Xueyu, you lost!"


    Rushing to the fallen Yalong, Huyan lieyun roared and even kicked his opponent.


    In this regard, Xueyu Yinglong just whispered, slowly turned up, shook his head toward Huyan lieyun, and then bent down¡° No, I''m not going. If you''re afraid, stay far away, I''m not afraid! " Huyan lie cloud is a roar again, suddenly heard a voice of discussion behind him, quickly looked up. Suddenly, a surprise flashed in his eyes. In mid air, a few thick feathers slowly fall, from the color point of view, it is before the giant bird. And on the feathers, there was a touch of scarlet blood. The magic bird. It''s hurt.

 Chapter 542

    "So, the magic bird didn''t win as easily as it seemed?"


    Looking at the feather falling in the air, Han Kun read it softly.


    But not far away, Huyan lieyun laughs wildly, beats Xueyu Yinglong, and says: "see, you still have the ability to fight against it. Before, it was just the ugly bird''s trick. How can you succeed every time?"


    However, Xueyu Yinglong still made a low sound and shook his head, which aroused Huyan lieyun''s scolding.


    Ning Yue was also looking up at the bloodstained feather floating in the sky. His eyes suddenly narrowed and he muttered, "it seems that something is not right... Elder martial brother, don''t you --"


    Before he finished his words, Ying Tianxu jumped up and showed his strength in the wind. He was dexterous and controlled the strong wind. He saw several tall trees coming out of the branches and pedaled with his strength. He soon rose into the air and reached for a feather.


    That feather is really big, like a fan. It''s just that the common feather fan is made of dozens or hundreds of feathers, and this one needs only one.


    "If you read it correctly, it should be an old wound. Is that what Xiaoyue wants to say?"


    Back in front of the crowd, Ying Tianxu throws the feather. Without waiting for ningyue''s hand, Han Jing steps forward and grabs it with his horizontal hand. Then he gives the other side a white look, and hums: "the hardest thing you hurt is your arms. Don''t move at will."


    "It''s just a feather, isn''t it?" Rather more a burst of laughing and crying, had to come forward, let Han Jing grasp the feather to check.


    Soon, he reached out to brush the blood on the feather and nodded.


    "It''s an old wound. As you have seen before, from the beginning to the end, the magic bird has not been hit directly. If it is injured in the aftermath of the collision of tricks that we can''t see, there should be a little element of ice or fire left on the bloodstained feathers of the wound. The power of the two sides should fluctuate. But there is nothing on it. Besides -- "


    At this time, Lei Jiang suddenly grabbed the feather and gently wiped the blood stains on the surface with his fingers, but the blood stains near the base of the feather had coagulated and could not be wiped off.


    "Two kinds of bloodstains, one before the other. Before the battle with Xueyu Yinglong, the magic bird was injured. In the battle just now, it was just tearing old wounds and splashing new blood that resulted in two kinds of blood stains on feathers. But so far, there should be no strong man who has successfully reached the peak of Qingque mountain. Who can hurt it? "


    "Well, what are you talking about there? It''s the snow feathered dragon of our cold front alliance that has wounded the magic bird. Besides, who else has the ability here? "


    Not far away, Huyan lie cloud vaguely heard the discussion here, not happy to drink, then raised his hand.


    "Go ahead and get the blood back with the animals! You, and you, if you want to avenge the previous blood feud, just follow. The magic bird has been injured, the victory belongs to us only


    Instigated, the other followers of the sect, Hanfeng League, who had gathered here for a long time, began to climb the mountain along the path. After the attack in the bamboo forest in front was completely wiped out by Xueyu Yinglong, there was no obstruction here for the time being.


    Looking at the back of those people, Lei Jiang stamped his feet and said, "are these people in such a hurry to die?"


    Han Jing sighed: "no, it''s just that they are taking chances. To some extent, they agree with Huyan lieyun''s point of view. As long as you can get the benefits, there will be more people who take chances. What''s more, they do have revenge. I just don''t know how many people will come back at the end of the day. "


    "It depends on how far the people who have been fabricating and spreading the Qingque mountain rumors intend to go."


    All of a sudden, I''d rather heave a sigh. In his mind, all kinds of confused thoughts have begun to connect.


    "Dare to guess, there is a secret hidden in Qingque mountain, which can make people crazy. There is an unruly person who knows this, but can''t fight against the giant bird and its many Warcraft. So, that person thinks of a way, a way to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf. "


    Ying Tianxu said: "Xiaoyue wants to say that the enemy of magic bird spread the rumors of holy spring, which will attract us here, and fight with the guard herd of Qingque mountain, looking for opportunities?"


    In response, Han Kun shook his head again and again: "it doesn''t make sense. The legend of the holy spring of Qingque mountain has been around for 200 years. Has this bureau been set up since 200 years ago? Life span can be more than 200 years. How can it be the strength of the whole earth? Just now, the strength of the magic bird should still be in the category of respecting the world. How can that person not win? "


    "No, it''s not that the rumor was created by the man 200 years ago, but that he secretly tampered with the content of some rumor and spread it. For example, the light of illusions suddenly appears in the sky. It is said that it is the light of the holy spring of Qingque mountain. However, all the people who come here have never experienced the previous holy spring, how can they know the truth of the illusory light. Or is it that the colorful light of the holy spring is nothing


    Ningyue''s eyes are more dignified, staring at the bloodstained feather, subconsciously clenching his fists.


    "In this game, we are all the pieces used by that man. Before I saw this feather, I didn''t think of it for a while. In fact, there was a third party''s intervention. To be exact, we are the third-party forces. Under the conspiracy of competing sides, we become pawns to deal with his former enemies. "


    "Isn''t that a fantastic speculation? If true, it will overturn many previous understandings. No, it''s not cognition at all, it''s just hearsay. It''s been around for a long time, so it''s accepted by the world. "


    At the end, Han Kun''s eyes stare. In a trance, he realizes a mistake, a fatal one.


    "Ningyue, what should we do next?"


    "Go up the mountain and get to know the truth before Huyan Lieyu and others fight with the magic bird."


    Rather more a drink, is about to stick out, suddenly feel his sleeve was pulled, looking back, it is Meng ye, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    "Why, do you have any different opinions?"


    Meng Ye nodded, raised his hand and pointed to the distance. It turned out that it was the snowy dragon of Hanfeng League. I don''t know if it''s because I was hurt before and I need to rest, or I just stop here and wait to meet Huyan lieyun. In a word, the huge Warcraft left behind and didn''t go up the mountain together.


    "I wonder if I can ask something from it..."


    The voice is very low, have no base spirit, at the same time Meng Ye lowers a head, the left hand is dead to hold own clothes Cape.


    "Are you kidding? Do you want to talk to a dragon? " Han Kun''s face flicked slightly, then shook his head.


    Ning Yue looks a little serious, and doesn''t seem to take what Meng ye said as a joke. He solemnly asks, "Meng ye, are you serious?"


    Meng ye still lowered his head and said, "yes, I''d like to have a try. Before, when Xueyu Yinglong and the magic bird sang to each other, I felt as if I understood the meaning of their voices. "


    "Meng ye, do you still have this ability?" Lei Jiang is surprised. He has been with Meng ye for some time. He only regards him as a valet of ningyue. He is good for nothing except taking care of his daily life.


    "Warcraft can only be transformed into human form when it reaches the realm of heaven. However, many Warcraft have the ability to express themselves. Among them, people of different ethnic groups may be able to talk to people at a lower level. However, in each Warcraft group, there must be a way of communication, but for ordinary people, it is impossible to understand. If we are together for a long time, we may be able to understand their meaning, but we can''t translate all the animal language. Meng ye, have you ever seen Xueyu Yinglong before? "


    Ying Tianxu looks at Meng ye, and there is a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve heard the name. But just as you said, the gifted in Warcraft can also speak below the earth. As we all saw before, Xueyu Yinglong can understand what Huyan lieyun said, and Huyan lieyun can barely know what Xueyu Yinglong wants to express. I think that communication and communication do not necessarily have to have the same language. For this kind of power is still poor, but the spirit of Warcraft, the heart to experience, it should be able to read the meaning it wants to express


    After that, Meng Ye''s inquiring eyes fell on Ning Yue again. Here, he only obeys the orders of one person and only asks if one person can do it himself.


    "Then try it, but be quick. I''m afraid we won''t have much time left."


    Finally, Ning Yue nodded.


    "I understand. It''s better not to come here until I have a good conversation with it. "


    With a solemn nod, Meng Ye turns around and rushes to Xueyu Yinglong in the distance. Soon, the Warcraft noticed the stranger''s approach, grinned and opened his eyes.


    Suddenly, Meng Ye stopped, raised his hands, shook his head, and said softly, "I''m not hostile. I just want to ask you something, OK?"


    Roar!


    Another roar, the snow feathered dragon didn''t use any mysterious force, just the airflow from its mouth and nose would blow and roll Meng Ye''s robe below, and the thin figure would almost be overturned.


    However, Meng ye did not give up. When the air flow subsided, he stepped forward and said, "I know you are in a bad mood now. After the defeat, it was clearly for the sake of his master, but he could not understand it, and it also attracted a reprimand. Now as you can see, he sticks to his own view and still goes up the mountain. Up there, it''s dangerous, isn''t it? I just want to ask you something, and then go up the mountain to solve the problem. In that case, I can also help your master, can''t I? "


    In the distance, Ying Tianxu got close to ningyue and muttered, "can you be a little follower who doesn''t know the origin?"


    "I don''t know. But I believe in him. Since he has decided to do so, he should have some assurance. "


    Having said that, ningyue''s palms are permeated with sweat.


    If Xueyu Yinglong is enraged, he can''t resist with Meng Ye''s strength. He will probably die here in a moment. Can he really do it?


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    It''s still a low roar of refusal. Xueyu Yinglong looks at mengye, and has no intention of giving in.


    Meng Ye was not afraid at all, and continued: "mm-hmm, I understand. My power is very small, but at least there is something useful, that is to talk with you. You see, there are ningyue adults and his friends. I have no ability, but they can help your master. As long as you''re willing to tell me what I know. "


    At this moment, Xueyu Yinglong stopped and roared, as if in meditation. After a long time, he gasped, slowly bent his neck, lowered his head to Meng Ye. At the same moment, Ning Yue subconsciously pressed the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword. If Xueyu Yinglong hurt Meng ye, he would not hesitate to use his sword. No matter how powerful this Warcraft is to him now¡° OK, I''ll listen to you. " Looking at Xueyu Yinglong''s eyes from a close distance, Meng Ye nods with a smile. In the shocked eyes of people in the distance, he puts his hand out and presses it on the tip of each other''s nose, and then closes his eyes. The dragon is singing in a low voice. Its voice is very light and continuous. I don''t know its meaning. However, Meng Ye has been listening, sometimes nodding slowly. In this way, a few moments later, Xueyu Yinglong looked up again and looked down at mengye below. At the same time, Meng Ye opened his eyes and said, "I understand that it is not your enemy, but we are its enemy... I will stop this wrong fight. Sure

 Chapter 543

    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Facing Meng ye, Xueyu Yinglong roared again. It was not the initial reprimand, but an inspiration.


    Then he nodded solemnly, and Meng ye said, "thank you very much."


    At the end of the speech, he turned and ran to the place where ningyue and others were. When he stopped, without waiting for people to ask questions, he confessed: "according to what Xueyu Yinglong told me, the magic bird was warning it not to disturb. Qingque mountain is facing a terrible enemy, and all human visitors are being used."


    "Are you sure you can understand it all?" Han Kun can''t believe it more or less.


    Meng ye said, "well, I can understand. Finally, it hopes that we can bring its owner back safely. When necessary, use some tough measures. "


    Smell speech, rather more a smile, way: "behind that sentence, can''t be your own add of?"


    "Of course not! How come even ningyue adults don''t believe what I said... "Meng Ye puffed a drum in anger, which made many people laugh.


    "I said Meng ye, just like you were, like an angry little daughter-in-law." Leijiangkou had a burst of unrestrained laughter, and his waist was bent like a prawn.


    Shaking his head, Ying Tianxu suddenly raised his voice and drank: "don''t laugh, if Meng Ye really heard this, then our previous guess is right. All the clans gathered here now are just chess pieces to deal with the people of Qingque mountain. No matter who he is, he will appear soon, when we are both defeated. "


    Han Kun said, "then go up the mountain quickly."


    "Brother, don''t you understand? When we are both defeated, the person behind the scenes who is plotting everything in secret can appear.


    It''s too early, but he won''t come out Han Jingbai took a look at him and told her that he was a little nervous


    There has always been a kind of hate iron does not become steel heart.


    "But it can''t be too late. The reason behind the scenes is that he used so many sects to besiege Qingque mountain


    It''s hard for me to fight against the giant bird. Or, what power does the giant bird possess that he fears. in short


    Never arrive at Qingque mountain when the loss is too serious. In that case, it''s probably too late. "


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice. At last, a new worry flashed in his heart. He looked at Meng ye and asked, "what you said before, say it again. What is the word that the giant bird admonishes Xueyu Yinglong? "


    Meng Ye didn''t know why, but he did the same: "don''t mess up, Qingque mountain is facing a terrible enemy, and all human visitors are being used."


    "If this is the original words, the trouble will be even greater..."


    With a frown, Ning Yue''s expression began to be dignified.


    Ying Tianxu seemed to see something, but he didn''t say anything. He just pointed to the top of the mountain and said, "let''s go first."


    They all set out on the road again. Ningyue walked alone on the edge of the mountain road, frowning. Seeing this, Ying Tianxu came close to him and asked softly, "is Xiaoyue thinking about the identity of the man behind the scenes? After all, what magic bird says is that all human visitors are used. In other words, its enemy is not human. "


    Ning Yue replied, "it won''t be any other Warcraft. Since I''m afraid of the giant bird, the strength of the behind the scenes can''t reach the whole world. Even if it has the ability to speak, it can''t transform into human form in any respect. As a Warcraft, even if he has extraordinary intelligence, it is very unlikely that he will spread rumors and attract so many sects... "


    Nodding, Ying Tianxu said: "so, Xiaoyue is doubting that the demons are stirring up again?"


    "It''s possible, but I''m not sure yet. Compared with the original Maui mountains, and Xinghai forest, this time the method is more brilliant. And the layout probably started a long time ago. Even, I wonder whether the rumor 200 years ago is false or has been maliciously tampered with in circulation. "


    "In other words, Xiaoyue began to think that the origin of all this was probably 200 years ago?"


    "No, I didn''t think so. I just feel that this game can not be set in one or two years. It''s been some time since its origin. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss!


    The blade is whistling, merciless cold kisses the flesh and blood body, splashing hot scarlet, life is withering.


    The elegy in nothingness is played for both ethnic groups at the same time.


    Every step is the footprints stained with blood. On the way, the corpses killed and slaughtered spread continuously. People and animals in the fierce battle have already begun to go crazy. In their red eyes, anger is burning, and the most primitive desire to kill is burning, which stimulates their brains, roaring and wielding the cutting edge again and again.


    Either the enemy or I will die. Otherwise, the fighting cannot stop.


    "The last one!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The oblique sword light cuts off the bone spur at the end of a Warcraft''s long tail. Then, Huyan lieyun falls on the back of the Warcraft, turns his right sword upside down and stabs the opponent''s stamina.


    Whoa!


    The sharp blade came out, a large amount of scarlet sprinkled on the ground, and the angry eyes were unwilling to close. The fall of the great body declared the end of the war.


    Standing on the corpse of Warcraft, Huyan lieyun gasped and looked back. The remaining number was only 60% of the people who continued to march from the mountainside at the same time, and many of them were seriously injured. It seemed that they could not stand up again.


    There are only four people in Hanfeng league who are not injured.


    And the rest of the mountain road, there are all about a fifth.


    After looking around, an elder of the sect came to lie Yun of Huyan and said, "little Lord of Huyan, you and I have been fighting three battles in a row from the mountainside. We are all tired. Why don''t we have a rest first and then..."


    Huyan lieyun said: "you are tired, so are they. This kind of moment must work hard to attack, do not give the other side any breathing opportunity is the best policy. Otherwise, they will be in trouble. Don''t you ever find that these cunning Warcraft defense formations are becoming more and more scattered after three consecutive battles? "


    "That said, but if we continue to fight like this, we..." the elder''s strength is above Huyan lieyun, but he has to be soft to the other side. The strength of Hanfeng League is enough to make any clan in Zongwu fear it.


    "What''s the matter


    Huyan lieyun snorts coldly. At the same moment, he suddenly feels that everyone''s eyes in front of him are not right, and looks behind him in horror. Suddenly, he realized something and turned around again.


    At this moment, the fierce wind swept down.


    On the top of the mountain, the huge shadow swooped down again.


    Magic bird, reappear.


    Riot, fear, for a moment passed on to the rest of the human strongman camp. They all know that this magic bird is the strongest overlord here, which is not comparable to those Warcraft before.


    "Don''t mess! It appears again, that is to say, Qingque mountain has no other Warcraft, as long as we defeat it, we will win! "


    Huyan lieyun shook his arms and put his double swords upside down on the body of the remaining Warcraft, then took off the pendant on his chest. At the corner of his mouth, a cruel smile suddenly rolled up.


    "I''d like to see how you can fight so many of us without wings!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Four groups of people have already overtaken us. Is it too slow to move forward like this?"


    After biting the cake in his hand, Han Kun kept looking at the top of Qingque mountain with a worried face.


    Beside him, Han Jing slowly put the small piece of cake into his mouth and whispered, "brother, why are you so worried? We still have to eat food. Otherwise, how can we fight? "


    "Yes, Xiaojing is right. Sure enough, growing up girls can''t stay at home. Now, my heart is facing the outside world. " With a smile, Han Kun glanced at ningyue not far away.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Eat your cake


    Han Jing angrily pushes the pancake in front of Han Kun''s mouth, and the whole pancake falls into his mouth. Then, he ignored his elder brother, who was red and coughing, and turned away in anger.


    "I can''t see that she has such a quiet side."


    See that scene, Su Qian is also a smile, conveniently throw out the water bag beside, throw to Han Kun body.


    Wen Yan, Ying Tianxu said with a smile: "you haven''t seen her when she was a child. From dress to behavior, she was the same as a boy. She had a good relationship with Xiaoyue at that time. Later, according to Han Jing, when she and Xiao Yueyue met again, when she saw her girl dressed up, Xiao Yueyue couldn''t believe it for a moment. "


    "That is to say, she and Ning Yue can be regarded as green plum."


    Woo woo woo!


    All of a sudden, Su Qian''s words were interrupted by a sharp chirp, which came from the top of Qingque mountain.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the rest stood up and looked up at the top. At the same time, several figures were suddenly thrown into the air, screaming, falling in the void and falling down the mountain.


    "This voice is so sad..."


    Meng Ye didn''t look up. He was reflecting on the cry just now. His fingers subconsciously loosened and the cake fell into the dust.


    "That magic bird, its heart seems to be crying."


    "It''s hard, Huyan lieyun. Without Xueyu Yinglong''s help, they can still hurt the giant bird!" Ning Yue lost his voice and looked at the way up the mountain. He couldn''t wait to greet the rest of his companions. He stepped forward and ran with all his strength. A piece of smoke and dust rose at his feet.


    "Hey, wait a minute! Your wound can''t stand such a toss


    Han Jing hurried out to catch up. Behind her, the rest of the people reacted and hurried on the road. Many people directly went to the hands of the unfinished pancakes.


    On the road, there are still many fallen corpses of Warcraft, as well as the corpses of strong human beings, as well as broken blades, with a strong smell. Ningyue had no time to care about these, and ran all the way until he saw the scene he didn''t want to see.


    On the ground, there are a large number of incomplete feathers scattered, little blood scattered on the mountain road and the surrounding trees, and it has been spreading to the peak of the sparrow.


    On the way, Huyan lieyun was panting with his double swords. On his side, dozens of strong men were in high momentum¡° What have you done! " Angry sound a drink, rather more conveniently a draw out dark Xuan ancient sword, stride forward¡° What did you do? But it was a heavy blow to the magic bird, but I didn''t expect that it had the spare power to escape back to the top of the mountain. However, in this way, it has no way back. Soon, the battle will be over. " Huyan lieyun grinned grimly, then his disdainful eyes fell on ningyue and hummed: "it''s you. What do you mean? Angry about being late? Just a disciple of Li Xingge, who is useless, dare to lose his temper in front of me? " Now ningyue is wearing a disciple''s robe of Li Xingge. He was seen to act with Li Xingge before. Naturally, he would be mistaken in this way, and he knew it. However, none of this is the point¡° Stop it, all of you. If that bird dies, you''ll all die! " Double eyebrows a Qiao, Huyan lie cloud a sword to point to, shout a way: "you this is to threaten me?"¡° So what? "

 Chapter 544

    "What a good one! People from Li Xingge have the courage to disagree with me here. Where''s your little Lord? Even he doesn''t have the guts! "


    At the end of the speech, there was no mercy in the voice of Huoyan lieyun. At the foot, he suddenly pushed his strength into the air, and the wind came near. The sword in his right hand whistled and cut off an arc of silver light.


    Maybe it was tuoda. The sword he held in his left hand was put into the scabbard and attacked with his right hand.


    He came very fast, but how could ningyue''s sword ever be slower?


    Ding!


    The cold awn slants, and the dark Xuan comes out. The sharp edges of the two swords suddenly collide with each other, and they must touch each other. The rolling sword wind is deep and cold on both sides. Ningyue and Huyan lie Yun''s eyes change slightly at the same time.


    Without any verbal dispute, the two opposing swords move one stroke at the same time. The crisscross cold light collides in the void again. The amazing cold ripples ripple and spread, and in an instant, they are torn by the new confrontation chill.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    In terms of speed and power, the two of them were equally surprised.


    Immediately after that, a burst of unhappiness appeared in Huyan lieyun''s heart. Chengfengjing and lingxingjing were tied, which he could not accept in any case. When his eyebrows were frowning, he suddenly pulled back. In a flash, he stepped up again under his feet. His body was spinning in the air, waving his sword and descending three splitting blue lights.


    Seeing this, I''d rather not retreat than avoid. I''d like to meet you with a sharp stab. In the blink of an eye, the three magic sword shadows were overlapped, and they all entered the front of the sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With only one sword, the three green lights broke, but at the same moment, the strange wind lingered quietly. The broken green light blended into it, and the imprisoned wind suddenly appeared, which trapped ningyue in the middle. Roaring edge, overlapping, quickly closing.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    But when he heard that he drank in a soft voice, accompanied by wrists twisting, the dark Xuan sword swung and swung, and the red sword light waved and chopped.


    Zheng!


    In an instant, the besieged sword wind was fragmented, and Ning Yue broke away from it. However, the new pursuit tactics of Huyan lieyun also arrived. This time, dozens of mysterious runes floated on the blade of the sword. Under the fierce sword spirit, it implied a simple and heavy strength.


    Before the whirling and chopping power is exhausted, I''d rather step forward and take the sword with me. After turning again, the cold sword roars into scorching heat. On the edge of the three foot sword, the dark red flame is burning.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When the two swords collide again, a cold and a hot roar, the sword will arouse a strong wind to sweep the earth. Countless debris and dust, gray in a, two figures suddenly separated, the remaining potential is not exhausted, new move again.


    But this time, Huyan lieyun sneered. He pressed his left hand to hold the handle of another Sabre at his waist. When his right sword hit the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, his left sword came out of its sheath, and the reverse cutting was a pursuit.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Once again, the place where the blade touched was not the dark Xuan ancient sword, but ningyue''s strange chopping sword, which was also drawn by his left hand. This time, however, it is no longer equal.


    The two swords are vertical and horizontal, and Huyan lieyun stands proud. Ningyue retreats three steps in a row under the impact. His body shakes and almost falls down.


    The hand holding the dark Xuan ancient sword was shaking. He looked down subconsciously, only to see that on the rusty brown red edge of the sword, a few Ancient Runes disappeared in a flash. At this moment, he suddenly realized.


    The sword that Huyan lieyun cut down before is probably the same as his Tiansuo. After hitting the enemy, it can still leave a little power of imprisonment, creating opportunities for later pursuit.


    "It''s a good young leader of Hanfeng League. There''s still some capital to be crazy about."


    With a sigh, he would rather not denounce the tactics of Huyan lieyun. After all, he is not tired of cheating. He has used similar means several times before. I didn''t expect that this time I fell.


    For ningyue''s praise, Huyan lieyun didn''t have any satisfaction. He said in a deep voice, "who are you? As far as I know, Li Xingge is good at guns, not swords. "


    There is no need for ningyue to answer. Some of the other sect members who are not far away from the battle are shouting for answers.


    "Little Lord Huyan, be careful, that boy is not a member of Li Xingge, but he has a lot to do with Li Xingge. A few days ago, he killed another senior elder of chengfengjing with the strength of lingxingjing. His method is very strange! "


    Those who came here also witnessed what the prison gate had done before. Ning Yue was not surprised. Because of him, Li Xingge''s journey slowed down. It was no surprise that the rest of the zongmen, who had the same progress, arrived here first.


    It''s just that he''s more or less upset. On that day, he defeated the tricks of the prison gate, and several clan members were all of one mind and were grateful to him. Today, the situation is changing, and those people are on the opposite side of themselves.


    "There are no permanent allies, only permanent interests? Yes, now I am hindering them from getting the holy spring of Qingque mountain. "


    With a smile of self mockery, Ning Yue shook his head and looked at Huoyan lieyun solemnly, saying: "Huyan young master, I have no intention to be an enemy with you. What I said before is true. The giant bird on Qingque mountain is probably not the legendary magic bird. There is a secret in this matter. "


    Hearing the words, Huyan lieyun snorted: "secret? Whether it really exists or not, I only recognize one thing. Because of the magic bird, several people in my family were killed and injured. This alone, I can''t let it go. If you dare to stop it again, I''ll kill you first and then kill it! "


    Ning Yue said again: "not to mention whether you can kill the giant bird, even if you do, it will be a lose lose lose situation. At that time, there will be people who will benefit from it. You can''t miss that, can you?


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha - there are many people who want to take advantage of it, never less. I''d like to see who has the courage to attack our cold front alliance


    Huyan lieyun sniffs, turns his double swords into the scabbard, raises the hem of his robe, and strides to the peak of Qingque mountain.


    "You have good potential. Let you live for a while. But don''t think about the holy spring. "


    "What if I say that the people who want to take advantage of the fish are not from Wuzhou?" It''s better to drink and speak


    At that moment, he obviously saw that Huyan''s strong cloud was cutting slowly.


    Without turning around and looking back, Huyan lieyun hums coldly, "Oh? Then I''d like to know which clan in tianwu prefecture has come up with the idea of Qingque mountain. "


    "To be honest, I don''t know. However, it will not be the people in LuanWu, let alone the people in the border areas of all countries. As far as we know, at this moment, all disputes in Qingque mountain are caused by that person. The legend of holy spring may not exist at all,


    It''s a scam from beginning to end


    "Ridiculous! I''m curious. What do you want to do? Even if such bad reasons can deceive us away, with your strength, how can you capture the holy spring on Qingque mountain? "


    After that, Huyan lieyun raised his hand and held the sword handle.


    "That''s all I have to say. If you have any more words, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Huyan lieyun, enough! Do you know where we know these things? It''s not said by others. It''s Xueyu Yinglong from Hanfeng league who told us! "


    Not far away, Ying Tianxu and Li Xingge arrive, but Han Kun is the one shouting.


    Suddenly, Huyan lieyun looked up with a bold smile: "Han Kun, are you out of your mind? Even if I was with Xueyu from childhood, I could understand part of its meaning. And you, even presuming to understand what it says? How ridiculous


    "It''s not a lie, it''s a real understanding. Huyan lieyun, you sprained your right hand when you were eight years old. You didn''t want to continue, but you were chased by your father and were not allowed to rest. That time, it was Xueyu Yinglong who protected you with his wings and let you sleep all night, right


    Apart from a little distance, Meng Ye drinks it in a loud voice. At this moment, the smile on Huyan lieyun''s face is completely solidified.


    His face changed greatly, and he jumped out of a vertical path to Meng Ye. At the same time, Ying Tianxu stepped on his way with his sword.


    Frown, across the win day Xu Huyan lie cloud stare to look a little afraid of Meng ye, way: "how can you know? No one knows this except my father and several elders in the clan! "


    Slightly regained some confidence, Meng Ye replied: "I said, I can understand Xueyu Yinglong''s words. It was he who told me what he had tried to dissuade before fighting the bird


    "How is that possible?"


    Huyan lie cloud step back, a face surprised. Not to mention him, many people in Li Xingge are the same. Before that, many of them thought that the conversation between Meng ye and Xueyu Yinglong was just nonsense.


    Now, it seems that I have to believe it.


    Meng Ye continued: "similarly, I think I should be able to talk to the giant bird on the top of the mountain. At this moment, what happened in Qingque mountain must be clear. Before that, I hope you will do what Lord ningyue said and don''t hurt Warcraft here any more. "


    Stunned for a long time, Huyan lieyun finally recovered, and then looked up with a smile and waved a rebuke.


    "So what? No matter what the truth is, there is no excuse for the killing of our disciples by Warcraft! "


    Behind him, Ning Yue drank: "if you didn''t intrude into Qingque mountain first, how could you do these things?"


    "What kind of nobility? Aren''t you the same? Who came here is not for the legendary holy spring. For that purpose, all of us can kill the Warcraft guarding here without hesitation. Did you kill less? In this case, who can I show you now that you have a good heart to help the world? "


    When the voice falls, Huyan lieyun draws out his sword.


    "Who stands in my way, who I kill. The road is over there. If you want to go up the mountain, I won''t stop you. Why don''t you try and see if you can keep the magic bird or we can kill it first. It might as well reveal that the magic bird was badly damaged by a spirit weapon of my cold front alliance. Now there are still several sharp blades in its flesh and blood that have not been taken out. Just now, let it shine back and try to be fierce and escape. However, at this moment, it should have been too injured to move, waiting for me to give it the final liberation sword. Otherwise, do you think I''m willing to waste time with you here? "


    With a loud laugh, he turned around and jumped back to the disciple of Hanfeng League. The next moment, together with a few of them together on the mountain, hundreds of people rushed out together, towards the top of the mountain, the last place of Qingque mountain. Seeing this, Lei Jiang stamped his feet and said, "Damn, can''t he hear a word of advice? Clearly, just now he should have believed what Meng ye said. " Ying Tianxu sighed: "he believes it, but at this time, it''s not up to him to change his previous decision. Not everyone has the courage to admit his previous wrong judgment. Especially if he stands in front of so many religious sects as a leader and orders them to change his decision suddenly, he will lose everything he has managed to get. Let''s keep up. The last game. Can we turn it around? There''s only one chance left. "..." A moment later, Huyan lieyun rushed to the top of Qingque mountain. He was the first to jump on the steep rock. After a few ups and downs, he skimmed the crisscross rocks and came to a spring. In the front, the seriously injured bird crouches in a corner, but the dark golden pupils are not just weak and dull. It''s anger. The burning anger points to a figure ahead. A figure before Huyan lieyun

 Chapter 545

    "Who are you, that you are here earlier than me?"


    At the moment of seeing the figure, Huyan lieyun was shocked. Obviously, the man is not a companion of the giant bird, but an enemy.


    But, since he is the enemy, there is no reason to come here before him.


    Even after the giant bird was seriously injured and fled, although Huyan lieyun argued with ningyue for a moment, he was always paying attention to the road to the mountain. He was sure that no one would go up the mountain from this road during this period, so there were only two possibilities left.


    Or, he''s been hiding at the top of the mountain. Of course, that''s very unlikely. Another is that this man came to the top of the mountain from other ways.


    If he had to choose one, Huyan lieyun would rather be the former, even if he knew that the possibility was lower. Because if the latter wants to climb the high and steep Qingque mountain without taking the only open road, the strength of the people in front of them is hard to estimate. Only with the help of special martial arts, can the Xuanli be condensed into illusory wings and ascend. Otherwise, it must be the highest level of respect realm and the highest level of respect realm.


    "Well? Did you arrive? Your performance is much better than I thought. At this point, you can go. Next up here, it''s none of your business. "


    The man hummed and laughed, but did not look back. However, he seems to know that the person coming is Huyan lieyun.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Huyan lieyun drew out his double swords and yelled: "I didn''t expect that someone was really ready to reap profits, but did you jump out too early? Even if the magic bird is seriously injured, it still has the power of dying. Even if it has no combat power, many sects will break the covenant and fight for the qualification of holy spring. In any case, your strategy is worse. "


    "It''s like that."


    The other party even nodded, but in a flash, he grinned: "however, you seem to have made a mistake. The only thing I''m afraid of in Qingque mountain is this guy. As for those of you who don''t belong to the sect, I''ve never paid attention to them. Now, the chess pieces that have been used up will come to a miserable end if they don''t know how to exit. "


    The sword''s hands were clenched with ten fingers, and the veins on the back of his hands were abrupt. Huyan lieyun bit his teeth and roared: "originally, their guesses are true!"


    "Oh? Did anyone guess? Unfortunately, it''s too late. My only fear is no longer a threat. It''s just you. It''s not enough. One last chance to get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll stay forever. "


    When the voice fell, the man turned his back to Wuyan lieyun and made a backhand move at will. In a flash, the wind roared up, as if a giant hand had been pushed out, and the figure of Wuyan lieyun retreated a few meters.


    "My strength is beyond your expectation."


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, Huyan lieyun managed to keep his figure steady, gritting his teeth and humming, but his double swords were put into the scabbard, and he arched his hand and said, "your strength is extraordinary. I''ll go back when I''m faced with difficulties."


    Then he turned and left. But at that moment, a light of cunning flickered in his eyes.


    Raised the right hand, suddenly again held the pendant hanging in front of the chest.


    Just then, the man spoke again.


    "By the way, are you still thinking about something. Since I''m afraid of this giant bird, you who can hurt it seriously, if you use the same method, you should also hurt me seriously, right? "


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    In the next moment, the sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and the three black and golden cold awns shot into the sky. Before the blink of an eye, the edge had reached the back of the mysterious man.


    "Die


    Huyan lieyun drinks with a grim smile, but the next moment, his slightly proud look is completely solidified.


    There is no sound and fluctuation. The only action of the person with the back to the fist is to open the fingers of the hand with the fist on his back. At that moment, the three slender black gold stabs stagnated in the air, suspended and did not fall.


    "What I fear is not its strength, but a reason that people of your class will never understand. It doesn''t work for me. "


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With that man''s one handed move, the three slender stab blades reflected and broke the air. In a moment, they passed by the side of Huyan lie cloud and hit the rear rock. A piece of crisscross rock was cut off and collapsed, and turned into a piece of ruins in the smoke.


    As a result, the broken and fallen rocks paved the steep road to the top of the mountain and turned it into a much smoother road than before. It was no longer necessary for Huyan lieyun to jump through the last barrier.


    "It''s time for the rest of us to come. To them, I don''t have this special care for you. "


    "Can you stop Tianjue Liufeng stab with one hand? Sir, who on earth


    This time, Huyan lieyun was completely flustered. That day, Jue Liufeng stab was one of the three most powerful spiritual weapons in the whole clan of Hanfeng League. Usually, six stab blades engraved with hundreds of tiny charms were put into the pendant with a little space power. Once they were shot out, they could be used by people in Fengjing, and they could also hurt those who are strong in Zunjing.


    Before the bird is not aware of the moment, and suffered heavy damage.


    "Why so much nonsense? If you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance. "


    In the face of this ultimatum, Huyan lieyun is still hesitating. It''s just that the man seems to have lost his patience.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay. Do it. "


    The breeze is light, and there is a little more forest under the cold winter.


    Huyan lieyun shivered, and a sense of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart. He subconsciously pressed his sword and turned his head to look at it. He did not see a virtual shadow, and his eyes were filled with flashing sword light.


    Ding!


    With a hasty sword, the sparks splashed on his face, causing a burst of pain. His body suddenly retreated, and there was still no pain


    The second attack has come when we have time to see what the attacker looks like.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The two swords collided again. In a flash, Huyan lieyun roared. He took out the second sword with his backhand and cut it back. Suddenly, he found that the blade of the sword fell in the air and the figure in front of him had retreated. Finally, he was able to see each other clearly.


    "Woman?"


    In his heart, Yilin was surprised. As the young leader of Hanfeng League, he always thought of himself as Sheng Gao. He was not as good as the mysterious man who had always turned his back to him. But today, after the battle with ningyue, he was able to meet a warrior of the same age.


    Besides, it''s a sword.


    The girl didn''t reply. She just raised the sword in her hand, but saw that the thin blade was in the middle, and the blood groove was hollowed out. When a sword light rises along the edge, several cold lights split and peel off, turning into a sharp sword and turning into the void.


    "Good move, come on."


    With a deep voice, Huyan lieyun went up with his sword. His double swords swung and cut, and six split blue swords flew around.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The illusory sword is in the middle of the blue sword light. In a flash, they split up with each other. However, there are more than six imaginary swords released by the girl holding the sword.


    However, Huyan lieyun continued to rush forward, and the double swords moved as fast as electricity. Every time the cold light cut in front of him, when the howling burst, there was not only one cut-off sword shadow.


    Liu Mei wrinkled. In front of the sword, the girl stroked her slender fingers with her left hand like a string. Several twisted lines of cold light rippled in the void. In a moment, dozens of sword shadows turned and shot out together.


    "Late!"


    At the same moment, Huyan lieyun was laughing wildly, twisting his sword with his right hand, and the rune floated. And in the position around the girl''s body, Qingguang, who had been cracked before, gathered and surrounded her into a sharp barrier, and imprisoned her.


    "Break it for me!"


    Sword out, a sword cut, dozens of sword shadow broken. However, Huyan lieyun''s eyes have not yet leaped, and an inexplicable chill enveloped him again.


    A circle of sword shadow turns and suddenly appears. Around the girl''s body, it turns into a new barrier. The edge is cut down, and the siege Qingguang is completely broken.


    At the same time, the shadow of the three swords in nothingness appeared in the invisible, respectively against the left chest, right leg and back waist of Huyan lieyun. He wanted to struggle again, but his movements were not as fast as that of a girl. More sword shadows appeared, and dozens of sharp points pointed at all the key points in his body.


    This thorn cage is much better than what he had made before.


    "What are you hesitating about? Kill me. It is useless to keep such a person who does not listen to instruction. "


    Not far away, the mysterious strong man seemed to be aware of the girl''s hesitation, cold drink, see the latter did not immediately start, can not help but tone a little heavier.


    "How dare you not listen to me?"


    "I dare not."


    The cold response sounded, the girl''s mouth turned, and her face was embarrassed. However, she still raised the sword in her hand, and the tip of the sword with cold light pointed to the left chest of Huyan lieyun.


    "It''s a failure."


    Unwilling to sigh, Huyan lieyun closed his eyes. However, I didn''t intend to put down my double swords.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword comes out.


    Ping!


    In a flash of lightning, a slash came from far and near. In an instant, it came to the sword of maiden and Huyan lieyun. The red edge was impartial and stabbed the sword in the middle.


    The tip of the sword deviated, and the girl''s eyes were a little surprised. As soon as she bit her teeth, her left hand was lifted up to give her a firm grip.


    He pointed to dozens of sword shadows of Huyan lieyun and moved.


    "Flash out."


    In the void, a light thought sounded, and was covered by a sharp sword roar. The shining and enchanting red sword light came down from the sky and split it into several paths. It suddenly protected the front and back of Huyan lieyun.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    All the sword shadows broke under the scarlet sword. At this moment, there was an extra figure in front of Huyan lieyun. When his eyes fell on the girl who was retreating with the sword, there was a touch of entanglement between his eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, you have something to do with the whole backstage of Qingque mountain."


    Ningyue sighed helplessly. The girl in front of him was no one else. It was the wandering ghost who had saved his life and came quietly in the dark to warn him to leave.


    "Oh? Do you know each other? "


    In the rear, the mysterious strong man looked back slightly. His long hair covered most of his side face and could not see clearly.


    "Since I don''t listen to advice and come here, I won''t show mercy." With a wave of the sword, the girl''s eyebrows frowned, showing a sullen look. In a trance, Ning Yue feels that the other party is hesitating and doesn''t want to fight with him. In the heart of an idea fleeting, he suddenly horizontal arm a bar, press Huyan strong cloud sword arm, push him two people jump back together¡° Hey, what are you doing! " Huyan lieyun didn''t know how to drink it, but immediately, he snorted coldly: "well, you saved my life. I owe you a favor. But next time you stop me, don''t let it go like this. " Ningyue nodded back: "now, you should believe me, right? Then, how about joining hands in the first World War for the time being? "¡° If it is you, you are barely qualified. But in exchange, I don''t owe you any more¡° It''s a deal. "

 Chapter 546

    Standing side by side, Huyan lieyun looked at the girl with the sword in front of him. He suddenly glanced at ningyue and said, "no, how did you come here? That''s not the road back there. Over there, it''s a cliff


    Ningyue came here on the basis of his hunting skills. In front of his flapping body, the crags and rocks were like walking on the ground. Therefore, he could not help but secretly appreciate the gift and anticipation of Shu Kuo, the original master of Yishou sect. In this Qingque mountain, it''s almost the home court to own the wing hunting formula.


    "I don''t have to take advantage of the strong wind to pass such a precipitous cliff. I have my own way. However, as a result, the rest of the companions were thrown away. It would take some time for them to get here. Therefore, what we need to do is not to decide the outcome, but to wait until their reinforcements arrive. You should be able to see that only this wandering ghost in front of you and I can win by joint efforts. But the one in the back is not easy to deal with. "


    "To drag? If that person really wants to do it, no matter how hard you and I work together, it won''t help. " Huyan lieyun gently shakes his head and reluctantly shows a trace of embarrassment.


    Who knows, Ning Yue joked: "don''t worry, he has no time to deal with us. Both you and he underestimated the guardian of Qingque mountain


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the whole peak of Qingque mountain trembled with the rising sound. More than ten streams gushed from the side spring of several people, pointing to the sky like a pillar. Strange ripples ripple on this, in nothingness, countless light gray runes looming.


    At the same time, the fallen bird struggled to get up again and spread its wings. At that moment, a large column of snow-white spray broke out on the spring surface, and the broken water droplets were released like rain, pouring on the whole mountain top, wetting the whole body of Warcraft feathers. According to common sense, once the feathers of birds are stained with water, they will fall into the dilemma of not being able to fly. However, this is not the case for the giant bird. When he straightens up and shakes, he forces out the three sharp blades that pierce into his body, and then raises his head to sing again, and his momentum returns to the majestic.


    Under the gaze of his dark golden eyes, the mysterious strong man finally showed a trace of surprise, and hummed coldly: "good trick, in order to attract me to show up, he did not hesitate to use himself as bait, pretending to be seriously injured and let me take the bait. You couldn''t use such a method in those days. "


    "What, it''s ok?"


    Not far away, Huyan lie cloud heart again is a Lin, until now he just reaction come over, he is proud of the sky Jue six sharp actually is that giant bird intentionally shot.


    "Forget about it for a while. Think about ourselves."


    As soon as Ning Yue drinks, the horizontal sword meets the girl who suddenly comes out of the sword again. At the moment when the two swords collide, all the water droplets splashed in the spring water before on the edge of the sword are splashing all around, blooming a circle of illusory halo in the staggered sword light.


    Both of them were soaked in the rain like spring water before. Their body shape was not as dexterous as before, and their sword power was a bit heavy. Every time the blade is waved and collided, a few drops of water splash down from the body, and the broken spots reflect the light of the deep cold sword wantonly.


    In a flash, they each produced more than ten swords. The more they fought in Vietnam, the more frightened they were. This time, the girl didn''t use her most strange sword shadow move. She only relied on the skill of a thin sword in her hand, but she was also able to entangle his dark Xuan ancient sword and couldn''t exert her best. Even every time the blade collided with each other, it was just a touch, and the strength was removed instantly. It didn''t give him the chance to use the invincible edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword to break the move.


    "Hey, it''s agreed that two people will join hands, and you''ll be alone. What''s that?"


    With a reprimand, Huyan lieyun rushes into the battlefield with his double swords. His left sword is tilted. He grabs the girl''s sword before ningyue''s sword. With a twist of his right wrist and a stroke of his sword, the three foot sword edge and dark Xuan attack at the same time. He cuts left and right to get the opponent''s lower abdomen.


    For a moment, the girl didn''t draw her sword back to defend. She just poked out her slender fingers in her left hand. At that moment, the shadow of the sword appeared in a circle, and the defense formation under the cloth was rotated. The shadow split and divided into three parts, and the continuous triple defense took shape.


    Ping!


    When the two swords hit together, there was only a collision sound, and the triple barrier broke up in an instant. However, the attack of the sword was a little bit.


    With the help of this fleeting gap, the girl shakes her body back, her flexible body jumps and turns in mid air, and falls to the ground instantly


    Point your toes and bounce again. To be exact, her toes never really touched the earth. In the last few millimetres of distance, a circle of illusory sword shadow turned into a spirit array and suspended on the earth. With a little bit of her toe, ripples rose, sending the whole body back into the air.


    The body turns a turn, the thin sword swings to delimit the arc-shaped cold light. At that moment, the girl''s body was full of sword shadows, which were gathering and changing, whistling and forming into an array in the air. At first glance, there were hundreds of ways.


    At the next moment, the sword shadow shoots out, not all of them stab directly, but they fly through the air in an orderly way. Some of the sword shadows gather on the heads of Huyan lieyun and ningyue. We should continue to rotate and arrange the array, wait for the sword shadow to arrive at the moment, chop and fall, and lay a net.


    In Ning Yue''s eyes, it is not only the shadow of the girl''s sword, but also the light of his sword.


    The giant net weaves upward. Facing the endless net of sword shadows, the counterattack is also reticulated, and the attack is overlapped.


    Qianwang robbery sword!


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The sword net collided in an instant, and countless light spots danced in the void. Among them, several sword shadows broke through the void, and the cold light of the sword net continued to roar down. It''s better to lose a little in this fight.


    However, he did not lose because he did not fight alone.


    "Hey, hey, can you keep more snacks? How can you miss it?"


    As soon as the fierce cloud roared, the right sword continued to attack, and the green light of the wolf tooth shaped sword instantly swallowed up the rest of the sword shadow. The next moment, he sprang up and slashed his left sword fiercely. The meaning of the sword was through the void, and he took the beautiful shadow that seemed to be exhausted.


    Standing high, the girl cut her left hand quietly. Under the jade hand, the five sword shadows moved and overlapped to form a real sword. The light hit the sword of Huyan lieyun.


    Ding!


    In a moment, the light of the sword was broken, but the power of the sword was exhausted. The right sword twisted and wanted to pursue, but she didn''t think that the girl would move faster. She tilted up and pressed down with a sword to resist him. At the same time, the kick of a small foot does not depend on, not biased, just in the middle of his chest.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    With a dull sound, Huyan lieyun snorts and falls into the sky.


    Below, Ning Yue''s illusory wings reappear behind him, leaping up with a tremor to meet the fierce cloud of Huyan. However, it is not to catch him, but to pass through his side and continue to pull up. On the edge of the dark Xuan sword, there is a flash of scarlet.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    Before arriving at the top of the mountain, he took some blood from Meng ye again, and the power of the seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword had already been awakened. The whole edge, on this scabbard roar.


    In the blink of an eye, the girl''s action is printed in ningyue''s eyes, and the sluggishness seems to solidify. Under the black color, a line of light red is telling the flaw.


    Sword out, straight to the key. He has no spare time to hesitate. Even if he procrastinates now, it doesn''t mean that he has the chance to give up and not defeat the girl in front of him as soon as possible.


    What''s more, Ning Yue still has an idea in his heart. He wants to capture the girl and ask her why. She will stand by the mysterious behind the scenes.


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, the sharp stab sword suddenly stopped. In front of it, the double sword shadows crossed each other, and the overlap just blocked the dark Xuan''s sword tip.


    "Thousand crumbs."


    Without hesitation, the power of the second seal will be released. Ningyue will never give up the chance of attack.


    The sword''s tip trembles, and a strange force pours into the dark Xuan''s edge. When the attack is over, the sword will suddenly stab again. A line of scarlet will break the shadow of the block sword instantly, and the sharp chill will continue to move forward.


    "You and this sword really have a tacit understanding."


    Suddenly, the girl sighed softly, with a sense of sadness in her voice.


    At that moment, a touch of Silver Rainbow paddled under her palm, so fast that she could almost catch up with the flash of dark Xuan!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    A sword block, dark Xuan suddenly stab deviate from the original track, attack castration is not finished, would rather follow along with forward, half of the body has passed the girl''s side, his back completely exposed without any block.


    Holding the sword upside down, her arms were raised high, and the tip of the sword pointed down, just aiming at ningyue''s back. The girl sighed, and the sword fell.


    As soon as I bite my teeth and roar, I''d rather go back and shake my wings. My whole body moves in the void. I can avoid the sword of the next stab, and then change my position to the top of the girl. Dark Xuan stroke, a touch of scarlet volley stab and down.


    The girl was not surprised when she failed. She twisted her wrist and held the sword to fight back. Then she met ningyue''s sword.


    Ping!


    This time, ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword was able to completely cut the edge on the girl''s thin sword. With the impact of Yishou Jue, one sword lowered the pressure.


    "Break it for me!"


    Holding the sword in both hands, on both wrists, the patterns of sky lock print rotate together.


    Dong!


    The shivering waves burst into the sky in an instant, and a shadow suddenly fell. This time, it was the girl herself. Her cloak was shaking in the wind. She was lying flat in the air, looking up at ningyue, shaking her head and smiling.


    Below, Huyan lieyun can''t wait long enough. The double swords jump out and cut. Looking at the formation, they want to split the girl into two directly.


    However, the girl has not been completely defeated.


    With her left hand stretched out, the sword shadow reappeared, but it was not an attack. Instead, she let her control the force in midair, change her body shape, and once again change her standing posture. A sharp stab of the thin sword in her hand was as fast as lightning.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    A Silver Rainbow passes through the gap between the two swords and reaches to the chest of Huyan lieyun. However, he suddenly took it back at the last moment and gave up the killing move. Even so, a line of cracks has been planed open in each other''s mind, blood slowly overflow.


    The girl is retreating, and a trace of pain appears between her eyebrows..


    Tick. A little bit of scarlet drops on the earth, into the splash before, color quickly diffuse, and quickly fade. The girl''s body was shaking. She subconsciously raised her hand and stroked her right arm with the sword. When she turned it over, it was bright red. Just now, it''s a split. Not far away, Ning more and more fall, step slightly unsteady, still is toward the girl out, looking at each other injured appearance, eyes flashed a trace of surprise¡° Just now, my move doesn''t make sense. It can hurt your arm... "" no, you did it. " The girl sighed and looked down at the thin sword in her hand. But she saw a shallow crack on the blade near the tip of the sword. That position is exactly where the dark Xuan hit when ningyue broke out the sky lock just now.

 Chapter 547

    Along with the girl''s eyes, Ning Yue saw the place where the other side''s blade had been cut by himself. Suddenly, his eyes contracted. In his mind, an idea that he had never thought about and would never think about before flashed.


    At this moment, when the idea came into being, when I think about the strange words of the mysterious girl in the cloak when I met several times, it suddenly became clear, and the mystery in his heart was solved several times.


    It is because of him that he dares to think that way.


    Did not wait rather more to say own guess, that young girl slowly squats down, light language but way.


    "The body of the sword is injured, and the spirit of the sword is also injured... It''s true that those swords who are willing to serve are defeated by your hand. I''m sorry to say that they are convinced."


    Although I guessed that it would be the answer, I heard it from the other party. Anyway, ningyue''s heart still trembled. At the same time, there was another shock.


    Yes, he guessed that the woman in front of him was probably the sword spirit of the sword in her hand. However, the situation of the other side at the moment was not that the sword spirit of dark Xuan temporarily controlled the body when he was willing. It was more like that he had been controlling the body for a long time and almost melted into one person.


    I''d rather not understand this.


    If it is said that the sword spirit in front of us can really transform the human form, then it can''t be just such strength.


    "Pity, this must be your name, not hers?"


    "Well, she gave me the name. The original name of the sword didn''t suit me


    Suddenly, with a smile, the girl stroked her sword in her hand, her hair drooping, and her eyes flashed a touch of love. However, there was also a touch of sadness.


    "Well, what do you say when you stop all of a sudden? Now, how can we have time to chat here? "


    In the rear, Huyan lieyun came shaking and was hit by a girl several times in a row. Although it was not fatal, the pain made him feel bad. At the moment, his eyes were full of resentment.


    "If I can turn an enemy into a friend, it''s not a waste of time."


    When Ning Yue looked back with a smile and looked at the girl again, he deliberately glanced at another battlefield in the distance. The giant bird is fighting with the unknown backstage man. The fluctuating formation alone can''t be compared with the previous battle on his side.


    However, the outcome should not be known in a short time.


    "It''s impossible. Don''t waste your time. He gave me a condition that I can''t refuse. For that reason, I''m willing to give up my bottom line and get involved in this game without asking right or wrong, good or evil. "


    Who knows, the girl in the cloak refused and stood up again with her sword. The sword flashed, the shining silver light changed into her left hand, and the sword roared again.


    "It''s about her, isn''t it?" Ningyue suddenly asked, for this sentence, Huyan lieyun behind him was at a loss, completely at a loss.


    The girl replied, "well, I feel right before. The spirit who attends you is also sleeping because of you. Just my she, at that time, chose another way, a method that I didn''t want to accept, but had to accept. Then, I woke up in a new way, only for one thing and wandering around, listening to the way to wake her up. As long as it can be achieved, even if the sword is destroyed and the soul is scattered, there will be no regret. "


    "So, can he really give you what you want?"


    I''d rather look at the figure in the air and shake my head.


    "A man behind the scenes who has been planning and operating secretly for so many years, who can bury thousands of lives for his own self-interest and lead to a bloodbath, do you believe he will fulfill his promise then?"


    The girl still shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but if he can''t, no one in LuanWu will be able to do it. As for another far away place occupied by human beings, I dare not go. There should be a lot of people who can see through my identity. I''m afraid that some of them will be greedy and seize me for themselves. For more than three years, I have tried many methods. Now, there is only one last hope left, so... "


    "Yes, he may be able to get you what you want. But whether he is willing to do that is another matter


    Suddenly, another sound came from the entrance to the top of the mountain, from the rubble of the previous collapse. Then, a figure came quickly. There''s no need to see who it is at all. He says to Ning more and more that he can''t not recognize the voice.


    "Elder martial brother, you are here."


    "Well, it''s a little bit later than the younger one."


    Ying Tianxu jumped down, looked at the girl in the cloak who was on guard with Hengjian, and sighed: "I think he has revealed his identity with you? Otherwise, you would not believe him so much


    "Elder martial brother, did you hear that?" Rather more a Leng, under such distance, win Tianxu can he before and the young girl''s dialogue all income ear, undoubtedly too strange.


    "You don''t need to hear it. You can guess it. Do you really think I fell asleep that night and couldn''t hear your conversation? And her real identity, which I''ve known for a long time. "


    Ying Tianxu smiles cunningly, and then looks serious again.


    "Have you ever thought about why you need your help in his capacity? That''s because there is only a bluffing empty name left in his name. It''s just because he''s been trying his best to peep here. He can give what you want, but he will never give it. "


    "Who are you?" There was a doubt in the girl''s eyes, and her heart began to shake.


    "I don''t know how much you know about the human occupied area which is more distant than LuanWu. A certain race is not as mysterious and powerful as you think. For that area, they are not able to completely dominate, but also rely on. Even some clans were entrusted to help supervise some outlaws in their race. Like... "


    Speaking of this, Ying Tianxu glanced at the distance and suddenly pushed his side away. The next moment, the sword came out of its sheath with a clang, and a cold awn slanted in front of the body.


    Ping!


    An unreal sword blade slashed on his Sabre blade. Only this far blow made him retreat three steps in a row. However, it has not been defeated.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Waving the sword, Ying Tianxu looks up at the figure floating in the air and hums: "it''s not bad, there''s still leisure here."


    In the air, the giant bird is temporarily isolated by the mysterious man at the other end of a wave barrier. The man stares at Ying Tianxu coldly and says, "are you from those clans?"


    "You might as well guess." Ying Tianxu drinks it in a deep voice, and the horizontal sword is in a ready posture.


    "No, I don''t bother to guess. No matter who you are, you should die here. And you, Lianqi, if you don''t do it, our agreement will be void. "


    With a cold voice, the man suddenly raised his left hand, but on the wrist guard of his left hand, a diamond crystal suddenly appeared in circles, filled the void, and gradually formed a series of silhouettes.


    Soon, the figures of the ten Jiashi appeared in the air. The light silver heavy armor wrapped the figures up and down. They stood up in a circle with a large shield in their left hand and a sharp gun in their right hand. However, even if the shape, their figure is still with a hint of translucency, in the cold wind, body shape gently swaying.


    "You don''t think that after such a long time of planning, I will take only one person I can''t completely believe as my subordinate? No matter what other tricks you have, you can''t beat my ten valiant guards! "


    "You''re kidding! Every strength fluctuation of ten spirit bodyguards summoned by a spirit weapon is at the level of riding the wind! "


    Huyan lieyun lost his voice, and the wave of the air was coming. He was very reluctant to admit that the ten illusory figures above were the same level of cultivation as himself, and even higher.


    Chengfengjing, double six, triple three, the highest five strength.


    "Don''t be trapped by them, the only way is to break them one by one!"


    Ying Tianxu shouts in a hurry. His voice has just dropped, and the figure above has already fallen in the air. Three huge pointed guns attack him from different directions. The sharp edge instantly locks on his left chest, back and side neck.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    I didn''t think much about it. I''d rather rush for help with my sword. On my right wrist, a circle of charms turns quietly. At the moment when the sword fell, Tian Suo Yin''s powerful shock power also broke out and stopped in front of one of the sharp spears.


    Dang!


    Gun to sword, back is ningyue, out of the gun Weiling Shengwei only action a delay, followed by a stab to sweep, continue to attack to win Tianxu, simply ignore the side of ningyue.


    Clenching his teeth and drinking, he would rather hold the sword with both hands. Just as he was about to move, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. He didn''t have time to look back to see the specific situation. The dark Xuan ancient sword swayed and stood behind him.


    Almost at the same moment, a sharp chill hit him directly, and the sword blade rose in the middle. Through the defense of the dark Xuan ancient sword, the powerful force bombarded his back and spread to his whole body.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Stagger a few steps forward, would rather see stars, line of sight for a time into fuzzy, even hearing also weakened a lot. However, the roaring wind is too cold to be recognized.


    Deadly offensive, still besieging.


    "Hey, get out of the way!"


    Not far away, Huyan lie cloud quickly drink, in his line of sight, two suddenly stab sharp gun will be better in the middle, deadly moriran is about to break the flesh and blood.


    Ding! Ding!


    In the light of lightning, an arc of scarlet lingers around ningyue. Under the wantonly roaring dark Xuan ancient sword, the two sharp guns tremble and withdraw, and return in vain.


    "Don''t remind me, I can feel it."


    In the middle position, Ning chuckled more and more. In his wide eyes, the dark red strange Rune loomed. At this moment, his whole atmosphere changed, not only increased a few points, but also more violent than before.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    "I can''t believe there is a demon here. No, it should be mixed blood. It''s just a hybrid born from the two races. How can it have such amazing blood power? "


    In mid air, a trace of coldness flashed in the eyes of the mysterious strong man, and his right hand immediately moved.


    In a flash, the most powerful Wei Ling Sheng Wei moved. She was still standing in the air, overlooking the two comrades on the battlefield below, and directly attacked Ning Yue in the struggle with the two Wei Ling Sheng Wei. The fall is like a meteor.


    Woo woo! At the same time, the giant bird''s wings trembled, burst out tens of magma like flames, forced to break through the barrier in front of the body, swung its claws, cut out several cross holes to break through the cold awn, and attacked the front¡° Well, I''ll fight with you. Soon, you will all be buried here, no exception. " Banter and laughter rippling in the air, the man turned to hand, a palm bombardment, pale gold lines engraved void, simple and mysterious power quietly awakened. On the top of the mountain, ningyue was hard to break through under the attack of two Weiling guards. He could not find the attack above. He just couldn''t get away for a moment. He could only watch the figure getting closer and closer. Qiang - at this moment, the girl in the cloak not far away waved her sword again, and the shadow of the Four Swords went straight to ningyue. Attack in four directions. In a flash, the more I felt, the more I felt¡° Is it the end of the line

 Chapter 548

    Ding! Ding!


    The shadow of the shooting sword came whistling, and the two flashes of cold light, which were faster than lightning, collided with the top edge of the sandwich spear. The impact was not strong enough to shock the two attacks, but it could also make them slow down.


    With the help of this gap, Ning Yue''s action of getting out of the position covered by the double gun attack successfully. However, the gun falling from above is still unable to escape.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the other two swords came close behind and penetrated the two ribs of ningyue''s robe. However, they just peeled off the robe and left a scarlet scratch on the skin surface without any real trauma. Then, the shadow of the two swords was castrated, which accelerated Ning Yue''s retreat.


    Boom!


    Wei Ling Sheng Wei shot in the air, and the peak of Qingque mountain trembled and cracked, almost shaking the whole mountain. In the flying smoke, the other two weaker Sheng Wei also retreated under the influence of this move, and their translucent bodies dissipated a little more.


    Not far away, the landing Ning Yue was pushed by the strong wind, and then stepped back a few steps. When he stopped, he still had a lingering fear. Subconsciously, his eyes looked down and locked on the girl Lianqi who was standing with a horizontal sword in the distance.


    Then he gave a smile.


    Finally, Lianqi is willing to stand on his side. It''s also a good thing for the situation that hasn''t changed much.


    In mid air, the mysterious strong man who fights with the giant bird seems to be able to do well. He even has spare time to take care of the battlefield here. He drinks bitterly: "pity, it''s your only chance to destroy your master''s awakening!"


    "It''s the only chance, I don''t know. But as long as I keep looking, hope will not die. And you, I''m afraid, can''t fulfill the original agreement. A man who suddenly becomes angry and wants to kill himself is definitely guilty! "


    Lianqi coldly returns to the way, and jumps out of the sword. The sharp point of the thin sword is accurately nailed into the gap between the armor on the back of a retrogressive guard, penetrates through, and then hits out from the front chest.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    Countless metal shocks were heard, and hundreds of sword shadows were cut in the body of the guard, which was like a lotus blossom. Under the forest edge, the whole translucent body is fragmented and returns to nothingness.


    "What a sword


    At the same moment, Ning was more and more excited. At the moment when his wings fluttered in the air and fell in the air, he stroked the dark Xuan sword blade with one palm, and the dark red flame ignited.


    His target, of course, is another saint who retreated in the shock just now.


    I don''t know if it was because of the warning, the guard suddenly turned to defend, and Daden stood in front of him. The more you look at it, the more powerful it is.


    With a little hum, he rubbed his thumb, and his blood stained the edge of the sword.


    "The second style, thousand scraps."


    It''s a thousand scurf moves, which can break all kinds of defenses. If we call normal human beings to take advantage of the strong wind to defend with the shield of spirit weapon, maybe we would rather not choose such a frontal attack to break through. However, in front of us, the Wei Ling Sheng Wei, even the man with shield, is a spirit body, and the thousand scraps move of dark Xuan is to use the power of smashing elements to smash the basic composition of all things to destroy all defenses. It''s just right to use it on such enemies. It''s half done and twice done.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the sword cuts into the middle of the shield. Under the light of a dark red sword, the defense collapses. In the gap between the broken roads, the flame penetrates into the body of the rear guard and burns.


    Whoa!


    Ningyue had no patience at all, waiting for the flame to devour the enemy. He slashed with a sword and cut his body into two pieces in the burning fire. The broken spirit turned into a piece of light spot and disappeared in the flying flame.


    In this regard, the two Wei Ling Sheng Wei fell.


    However, Ning Yue didn''t dare to be excited and relaxed. Right in front of his eyes, the leader of the Wei Ling Sheng Wei was unhurt. After he fell to the top of the mountain, he stood up again and pointed his spear to this side.


    Behind him, Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his left hand stroked the surface of the blade, and dozens of sword shadows whirled around his body.


    "I''ll hold it, and you''ll help your companion."


    "You alone?"


    Rather more a Leng, before their own than pitying a move, although not one person''s work. However, he is now in the awakening state of the blood of the demons, and he will never be weaker than the compassionate prayer of the injured right hand. In front of him, the leader of the holy guard has the strength of chengfengjing. He estimates that even if he joins hands with Lianqi, it will be difficult for him to remain invincible.


    If she went to check it alone, she would surely be looking for her own death.


    "You have to use special means to deal with spirit, such as the sword you just used. As a sword spirit, I have far more experience in this kind of fighting than you, and so do my moves. Believe me, before I fulfill that wish, I won''t practice my soul at will. "


    "Be more careful, I''ll be back soon to help me."


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue turns around and sweeps out. Not far away from him, he faces the five Weiling guards'' array attack. Ying Tianxu and Huyan lieyun can only defend from the opposite side, and they are too weak to fight back.


    "Get out of the way, elder martial brother."


    As soon as he raised his voice and drank, he would not only drop ningyue''s figure, but also the deep cold sword light in his hand.


    Dark Xuan, the bloodthirsty demon sword, feeds him with the blood of the awakened demons. The power to break the seal is to destroy the withered and decayed.


    "Fourth, overeating."


    There was no hesitation or hesitation. The first move was the strongest blow he could use at the moment. Xuanli, who was ready to gather his strength in the process of flying in the middle of the sky, turned into a ferocious beast''s head at the moment of wielding the sword, and devoured the soaring figure instantly.


    The sword falls, tyrannical and majestic, and the potential is bigger than subverting heaven and earth.


    At the same moment, two Weiling guards turned to attack at the same time. One of them changed his left shield to his right and then stood up again. He merged with the shield held up by his companion''s left hand to form a defensive formation.


    Dang!


    In a moment, a piece of fierce scarlet was right on the top of the defense, and the hard defense broke instantly. After the two shields were torn wantonly by the roaring sword, the arms of the two valiant guards were also broken.


    However, the sword of gluttony also stops at this step. The power of the dark Xuan ancient sword is greatly reduced, and Ning Yue''s figure falls on the ground. When he looks up, he is faced with two holy guards who don''t know the pain. They stab their spears together.


    "Sword inscription, green dragon."


    At the same moment, a reprimand rang out behind the two guards. Ying Tianxu glanced at the other three guards. He held his sword against the wind and leaped to this place. His trembling edge roared out the blue sword Qi, rolled up and condensed into the illusory dragon shape.


    At this moment, the dense fog filled quietly, and the two guards were quickly dragged into the pale and hazy.


    Ping! Ping!


    The serial double swords imply the majesty of dragon chanting. At the end of the day, the Holy Spirit dies.


    In a flash, the fog dispersed, and the two Wei Ling guards fell down together. They were all cut off by a sword at the back of the waist. When he fell to the ground, his huge body was also broken into spots, floating in the void.


    "Elder martial brother''s sword technique is more and more excellent."


    Ning Yue raised his hand and gesticulated with a smile, and then he nuzui again.


    In front of him and Ying Tianxu, Huyan lieyun falls into the siege of three Weiling guards. His defeat is revealed, and he has four bloodstains on his body.


    "Xiaoyue, go ahead and do your best. Don''t try too hard. This time, the background of the enemy is far beyond your imagination. " Ying Tianxu patted ningyue on the shoulder and stepped in the opposite direction.


    Over there, the last two figures standing in the void suddenly fall down, and the cold eyes under the illusory helmet suddenly lock on Ying Tianxu.


    Ningyue suddenly put his hand in a block, motioned to win Tianxu and so on, and said: "since elder martial brother knows, I don''t know, why don''t you disclose it? They''re all enemies. What else should we have to worry about when it comes to life and death? "


    Ying Tianxu said in a deep voice: "what Meng Ye learned from Xueyu Yinglong is right. All the strong human beings on Qingque mountain are used chess pieces. Because the person above... Is not human, not demon. "


    "More than a beast, right? In that case, there is only one answer. If elder martial brother is so secretive, it can only be that answer. "


    Ning Yue nodded, let go of Ying Tianxu, and went to the other end with his sword. With a push at his feet, he rushed to the battle group where Huoyan lieyun was.


    In his mind, the answer was revealed. He never thought that simultaneous interpreting himself would be like a legendary supreme race.


    For the existence of animals with unclear details, the strong man is more in awe than in contempt. Among them, people are afraid of the demon clan, which is characterized by violence and bloodlust. On the other hand, the opposite of demons symbolizes another race of supreme domination and holiness, which human beings hold in reverence.


    It''s not human, it''s not magic... It''s called God!


    "In my body, the blood of the demons is flowing. It''s not certain that it''s predestined to be the enemy of God. However, since you are a God, you also play with people by such mean means. It''s unforgivable. I''ll kill the God


    After drinking in my heart, Ning Yue came to the back of a Wei Ling Sheng Wei. His wings vibrated and his body fell in the air. He danced his sword and turned it into a cold light, whistling and chopping continuously.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Countless firelight splashed and bloomed, and there were several cracks on the translucent heavy armor. But it''s not enough to destroy it.


    The four Wei Ling Sheng Wei who were smashed before, and the two who are still pestering Huyan lie Yun, are the weakest Chengfeng realm duo. It is only because of the lack of entity that they exist here in the form of spirit body. Facing the sharp edge waved by the spirit weapon, they are naturally not defensive enough, so they are smashed continuously.


    However, ningyue this time attack that a guard, and win Tianxu at the moment to meet the strength of the two same, chengfengjing triple strength. It''s just more than this level, but it''s enough to block the continuous attack of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "It''s a little hard."


    He shook his head and hummed. Rather than pursuing, he retreated. Because, that Saint guard suddenly turns around, a sharp gun sweeps out the violent strong wind.


    The body shape retreats, rather more is not unable to resist, but is not willing to waste too much Xuanli here, take advantage of the situation and retreat to the offensive. However, when he was about to fall to the ground, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the holy guard sticking out of his spear, two rounds of pale golden streamer turning and shooting. At first glance, it turned out to be two rotary flying axes.


    "The holy guard of the protoss has a lot of tricks." With another hum, he didn''t flinch because of this. His wings trembled again. He jumped up and split his sword on the left rotary flying axe. With the help of the bending and anti shock force of the blade, he shortened the distance between the two sides faster. He directly left this round of attack and took the sword straight to the front guard''s chest. At this moment, the Weiling guard did not fight back or defend with shield, but knelt down on one knee with a long gun, as if saluting. Seeing this strange scene, Ning Yue knew only one thing in his heart. The other party could not kneel down to salute himself. Sword to, the last meter distance, Shengwei still keep kneeling posture. But just at that moment, the cloud burst in the sky above, and a pale golden light fell in the air, just covering the saint''s body. In an instant, the vast power of the crazy bully was shocked, and the attack of the dark Xuan ancient sword stopped suddenly. In Ning''s eyes, the golden light was more and more bright. The coming divine power roars into an offensive, and madness approaches.

 Chapter 549

    Boom!


    It can''t dodge, and the rippling golden light has a direct impact on ningyue''s body like a flood. In a flash, the sword retreated and fell. It hit the earth heavily. In the chapped scorch, black smoke rose.


    Kneeling with a sword, his robes are in rags and scorched. Ning Yue''s face is red and he gasps, just like a drowning man struggling to surface. He cherishes every opportunity to inhale fresh air.


    Dry, hot, terrible burning from the outside to the inside, suffering from his every skin, every ray of meridians. All over the body, as if lit hundreds of clusters of flames, together roasted all the flesh and bones.


    "Is this... The power of God?"


    The blood in the mouth and nose oozes out and has not yet fallen into the dust. It is directly evaporated by the residual heat in mid air. In ningyue''s eyes, the runes that symbolized the awakening of the demons'' blood have long disappeared.


    At the moment of being hit by the pale golden light, the awakening of blood was directly and forcibly relieved, and the counter attack came in a flash, so that he took the unprecedented powerful attack of the Wei Ling Sheng Wei with his weakest state.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The sound of re stepping gradually approached. The Weiling guard who had received the holy light from the sky was approaching with a gun. Compared with its previous appearance, there were more than ten pale gold lines on the surface of the heavy armor. In the constant changes, it seems that countless runes are carved continuously.


    And the strength fluctuation it exudes is no longer the triple level of chengfengjing, but the quadruple level!


    In mid air, the mysterious strong man who was still fighting with the giant bird glanced at the bottom and sneered coldly: "to deal with the inferior mixed blood of demons like you, it''s natural to use the purified holy light from the divine world. Under such baptism, you are lucky to survive. It''s just that luck is coming to an end. "


    Ping!


    A sharp gun stroke, Wei Ling Sheng Wei hit, would rather bite teeth and wave sword block. With the metal collision, only a sword turned and flew into the air, and a figure collapsed and retreated.


    Dark Xuan takes off, strange chopper before saving the Huyan lie cloud already throw, at this moment of Ning Yue, hands no longer have a weapon to hold, trembling arm support on the ground, very reluctantly just lie down half body slightly up. Then, with a wave of the right fist, the blade of Ningguang sword was exposed, but it was flickering and looming.


    Dong!


    Stepping on it again, the Wei Ling Sheng Wei comes to the front of him again. He turns the sharp gun in his hand and raises it upside down. Under his heavy helmet, his cold eyes showed no pity.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sharp spear fell, and the strong crushing force was surging down.


    Boom!


    The ground trembled wildly, and the peak of Qingque mountain was one of the earthquakes. The sharp spear fell on the place, and there were large cracks and depressions, and there was no grass.


    When the sharp spear is pulled out, Wei Ling Sheng Wei suddenly turns his head and looks to the other side. Han Jing gasps on a protruding rock over there. The middle and long spear in his right hand has become a flexible ribbon, and Ning Yue''s waist is tied on the other end, pulling him to his side.


    "Ningyue, are you ok?"


    "Not so good, but at least there''s life."


    Rather more reluctantly squeeze out a smile, ear, breaking air wind roaring. Not only Han Jin, but also many other clans except Li Xingge arrived here.


    However, after witnessing the chaotic fighting at the peak of Qingque mountain, many people hesitated because of doubts.


    In the fierce battle in front of us, what are the origins of the huge translucent heavy armor bodyguards who are more than four meters high? They all look powerful and have a good breath. Huyan lieyun, who came here to collect money from the devil bird, was fighting with these bodyguards. Ningyue and Ying Tianxu, who should be opposite to him, were also fighting with these bodyguards.


    As for the magic bird that should have been seriously injured, it still soared in the air and was entangled by another strong man who had never seen before.


    Of course, the people who belong to Li Xingge won''t have any doubts. Han Kun''s message to them is very obvious, no matter before or on the way. The more they want to do something, the more they want to help.


    For a time, dozens of figures ran out together, all of them were silver spears, sharp chill quickly condensed.


    "Let them back down, this opponent is not - Keke, no, Keke - they are not able to deal with it!"


    Coughing blood, ningyue is still roaring to stop.


    Han Jing will, quickly turned to drink: "back, fast!"


    Still, it''s a little late.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sharp spear swings and cuts. Under a cold arc, the earth bursts into bloody light.


    When the wind stopped, there was a vast expanse of barbarians. Dozens of people attacked, but less than ten survived, and all of them were injured.


    "All back!"


    A reprimand came from the air, very anxious. At the same moment, a flying figure crossed the place where the injured and wounded disciples were below. In his hands, two Silver Rainbow were used to drill and stab, straight to the front Weiling guard.


    Elder of Li Xingge, let''s go.


    Behind him, Han Kun hit the ground with a fist, gritted his teeth, and was about to crack. So many familiar faces leave forever in the blink of an eye. How can he not blame himself as the little master of the clan who brought them?


    "Elder, please."


    Ding! Ding!


    In a flash, two sounds of whistling and whistling started up in the air, and the cold light of the double guns stopped in front of the standing shield. Where it hit, the circle of pale gold ripples and changes. Only the elder himself knew the trouble. The Xuanli shot from the gun disappeared at the touch of it. Want to pull back, but it seems to be stuck, simply can''t draw gun.


    And at this moment, the big gun in the hand of Wei Ling Sheng Wei swung again.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The big gun swept, irresistible, the elder of Li Xingge retreated. At the same moment, the Wei Ling Sheng Wei chased up, faster. A five meter long unreal gun danced as light and changeable as a bamboo pole, and more than ten cold awns swayed wantonly in the void. In a moment, it pierced the elder''s body.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    When the defeated figure fell, there was only a bloody skeleton left. When it fell to the ground, it split again and turned into scattered bones.


    Elder Li Xingge, taking advantage of the eight strength of Fengjing, fell down with one move.


    "How could..."


    This time, Han Kun legs a soft, kneeling on the ground, he can''t imagine this time how the outcome will be.


    The same surprise also surged in ningyue''s heart. The strength of the Wei Ling Sheng Wei obviously fluctuated and only increased to the four levels of Chengfeng realm. How could he kill elder Li Xingge, who was a senior in Chengfeng realm.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, he had the answer in his mind. I''m afraid the only explanation is that the pale gold Rune lines on the Weiling guard are still slowly turning, breaking the power of God from the sky. To say nothing else, it is reasonable to be able to defeat and disintegrate his blood awakening face to face, to face the ordinary human strong, and to have the power of sanctions in the name of God.


    "Worthy of God, the world respects and fears him."


    Shaking his head and sighing, he would rather shake and get up slowly. With a push of his hand, he motioned for Han Jing to step back. Not far away, he was surprised to see that Wei Ling Sheng Wei turned his head and locked his target again.


    "Let''s go while its direct target is only me. Don''t add any more casualties."


    Fighting God is not what ordinary people can do.


    "Won''t you go?" Han Jing hesitated. She naturally saw the tragedy of Li Xingge just now. But to go, she didn''t want to leave alone.


    "If I want to go, everyone will be here. Remember, you don''t just want to go back, you want to convey what happened here to the world. On Qingque mountain, however, there is a conspiracy. The originator is not a human, not a demon, but a Legendary God, a god revered by the world. No way, no God


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue roared and swung his sword again. His illusory wings loomed and almost burst. However, he still went up, relying only on the Ning Guang sword on his wrists.


    At the same moment, when the Wei Ling Sheng Wei attacked, a shot trembled in the void again, the pale gold lines in the circle rippled vertically, the simple and sacred power was awakened, and a huge golden spear tip emerged, breaking through the void and stabbing suddenly.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light goes through the top of Qingque mountain. Where it reaches, the rocks stand up and turn into powder. It no longer exists. The rest of it goes straight into the distant clouds and only disappears for a long time.


    Above the center position, there are still some changes in the void. In addition, there is no human figure. This shot will also catch up with the rest of the sect on the top of Qingque mountain. They are awed and look at each other. They dare not go forward any more. Instead, they are retreating slowly.


    I''m afraid that kind of power is no longer the scope of riding the wind.


    Wei Ling Sheng Wei didn''t look at those people at all. He turned his eyes and looked coldly at the side of the bombardment wreckage ahead. There, supported by two figures.


    "Fortunately, I did."


    Shu Kuo gasps for a moment, and drags Ning Yue''s arm with one hand. After landing, he still dare not let go.


    Ningyue''s face was as white as snow, and the blade on his wrist was scattered. He nodded to Shu Kuo and said: "master Shu, thank you very much."


    If Shu Kuo didn''t show his Yishou Jue to the limit at the last moment, he would be taken away from the range of Shengwei''s sudden stab. At this moment, maybe I will go to another world to get together with the disciples of Li Xingge.


    The Wei Ling Sheng Wei is getting stronger and stronger.


    "I didn''t expect to provoke such an enemy at the end." Shu Kuo sighed and looked at the Wei Ling Sheng Wei''s approach. He frowned and said, "is it time to withdraw?"


    Ning Yue squints his eyes and sees that in the other four battle groups in the distance, the mysterious strong one in mid air has the upper hand and limits the giant bird to his own waving moves.


    On the other battlefields, Ying Tianxu was also slightly passive against the two Weiling guards, unable to break through the left and right impact. Huyan lieyun is good, and the rest of the disciples of Hanfeng League arrive. Instead of charging like Li Xingge, they form a sword array to advance and retreat together, which can resist for a while. The most inferior position is Lianqi. With the strongest Weiling guard''s big gun waving, Lianqi intercepts and retreats, and suppresses almost no counterattack force.


    "We can go back, can they?"¡° If you can walk one, it''s one. " Shu Kuo sighed and looked more nervous. Up ahead, the willing guard is getting closer and closer. Whoosh - at this moment, suddenly a burst of air roaring, the wind from far and near, a thin cold light hit the Weiling guard. However, the cold light itself cracked, and the holy guard was unharmed. His whole body did not shake because of it¡° Arrow Ning Yue was stunned and subconsciously turned to look, but what he saw was more arrows coming out from different positions. In the distance, a figure was galloping, moving and archery. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! The arrow is constantly cracking. In the fierce collision, the steps of the Wei Ling Saint guard are not slow at all. However, the archer on the other side did not stop. He jumped up and stepped on a raised rock, put the last feather arrow on the bow string, and then stretched the bow like a full moon. At this time, ningyue finally saw the man, not too much surprise¡° Meng ye, sure enough, you shot the original arrow. " On the rock, bow like a full moon, Meng Ye suddenly closed his eyes in aiming. At that moment, his figure appeared a little fuzzy¡° The wedge is enough. Even if you are the guardian of God, this arrow is good for you

 Chapter 550

    The arrow shot, the low sound of breaking through the air was not as sharp as before. At the moment of shooting, the bow in Meng Ye''s hand broke. When he shot the last arrow, the big bow came to an end. But also, the last shot was successful.


    Whoosh!


    In a twinkling, at the end of the spiral air flow path, the arrow was nailed into the center of the forward Wei Ling Sheng Wei''s chest. With a crash, the sharp arrow stopped, but it didn''t shatter like the previous several arrows. Instead, it kept its original shape and stuck on the Sheng Wei''s body, with its tail feathers gently shaking.


    However, the pace of Wei Ling Sheng Wei is still the same as before, and the speed has not slowed down at all.


    "No use at all?"


    Shu Kuo shakes his head and sighs. He laughs at himself subconsciously. Before that, he came here with Ning Yue and Meng Ye. He knows something about that shy teenager. Although his arrows are quite impressive today, after all, where is his strength? How can he protect the strength of chengfengjing.


    "No, his arrow is more than that."


    However, rather more rejected Shu Kuo''s view, in his eyes, a touch of light surprise flashed.


    Dong!


    The tall Wei Ling Sheng Wei stepped down again, and the shaking of the ground intensified. All of a sudden, its body stopped, a slight tremor, even began to slowly fall down on his knees.


    In the center of his chest, a circle of pale gray ripples appeared on the arrow, and gradually fluctuated to the translucent body. With the ripples, more than ten points of darkness flickered in the body of Wei Ling Sheng Wei. At this moment, many people who saw this scene suddenly realized that the more than ten black spots were the positions where Meng Ye''s arrows had been smashed before.


    The previous shooting was not in vain.


    Boom!


    Soon, Wei Ling Sheng Wei knelt to the ground, splashed a large amount of smoke, left and right hand gun shield with Dun on the ground, seems unable to lift. On its translucent body, the light gray ripples fluctuate more quickly, with more than a dozen black spots and thin cracks spreading all over its body.


    "It''s a good way. I didn''t expect you to have such a hidden card."


    Rather more surprised, looking to the distance, Meng Ye''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He has always been able to guess that Meng Ye is by no means superficial, but the strength displayed at the moment is far beyond his expectation. The guardian of God, who was unable to compete with the high-level strong in Chengfeng, was put down by more than ten arrows of Meng Ye.


    At the same time, Meng Ye raised his voice and said, "go and solve it. My arrow can''t be imprisoned for too long."


    His voice, I do not know why some strange sharp.


    "I understand."


    Shu Kuo nodded and jumped out at the first time. The power of Yishou Jue broke out and fell down in the sky. The feathered Xuanli was also a sharp blade for cutting. It was invincible to wave and chop.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The rowing cold light weaves on the kneeling body of Wei Ling Sheng Wei. The unreal heavy armor, which was indestructible before, is as crisp as tofu. It is cut wantonly by Shu Kuo''s Xuanli and split into several pieces.


    Boom!


    Finally, the force that made up the guard could not continue to support, and the roar burst into countless light spots, flying slowly into the sky.


    The fifth Wei Ling Sheng Wei has fallen. However, there are still five others left, including the strongest one who let Lianqi fall into a bitter struggle.


    "Good, just keep doing that." Shu Kuo gave a ferocious smile and personally killed such a powerful enemy. He was so excited that when he looked back and drank, his eyes suddenly changed.


    In the distance, on the protruding rock, Meng ye put his hands on the ground and kept kicking. Under the ten fingers close to the rock, the scarlet blood oozed out and dyed the rock red.


    He can''t do it again.


    Also at this time, a scream sounded, rippling in the sparrow on the top of the mountain.


    Shu Kuo looked back and looked up. At that moment, a sense of horror appeared in their eyes.


    Over Qingque mountain, the clouds were broken again by a column of falling golden light. The strong sacred wave fell vertically, shrouded the strongest Weiling guard, and stirred up a circle of hot ripples.


    Suddenly, Wei Ling Sheng Wei''s movement stops, and Lian Qi grabs the gap to withdraw.


    It''s not only her, but also Ying Tianxu, who is not far away in the fierce battle. Her face changes greatly and she retreats in a hurry. After he was separated from the two Weiling guards in the struggle, the surging ripples arrived, and the pale golden waves were smashed together with the two guards, turning into little spots, merging into them and continuing to wave outward.


    The next moment, the two furthest Wei Ling saints are also like this. They are smashed by the pale golden ripples of their companions. Their translucent bodies melt into little spots and merge into the pale golden ripples. Among them, three people in Hanfeng League couldn''t escape and were hit by ripples. They turned to powder and died on the spot. Fortunately, the last one was pulled by Huyan lieyun in time. However, his right arm and his sword didn''t have time to escape. They were affected by pale gold ripples and completely smashed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At this point, the pale gold ripples stagnated and spread. After the waves twisted, they suddenly took back the ripples and re integrated into the body of the Weiling guard in the middle.


    Boom!


    The whole Qingque mountain is trembling. The figure standing on the top of the mountain is growing crazily. The original body of more than three meters is directly higher than ten meters. The reconstructed translucent body is covered with unreal heavy armor, which is not the same as before. The pale gold Rune patterns are almost covered with the surface of the heavy armor, which flows slowly.


    As it suddenly raised a big gun in its hand, the terrible oppressive atmosphere roared and fluctuated, shaking the whole mountain top.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The holy power wakes up, frightening and terrifying, and fluctuates wantonly. The coercion and coercion on the top of Qingque mountain comes. Hundreds of sect disciples can''t resist and fall to their knees. Among them, those with weaker strength had blood dripping from their mouths and noses. What''s more, they fainted on the spot.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Leaning on two guns, Han Kun barely fell down, biting his teeth and yelling. No one could stand on his side. In the void, the invisible pressure is like a huge hammer. Every second you stand, it''s like a heavy blow, and your bones almost fall apart.


    "The younger brother Ning Yue, what kind of enemy will he have this time?"


    Shu Kuo is also a face of embarrassment. Fortunately, his strength is good, and his standing posture is still OK.


    Not far away, Ning Yue was shaken to the rock by the waves, and his back was close to him, but he was able to barely keep standing and didn''t fall down. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a slight effort, shook his head with a bitter smile, and replied: "an enemy that ordinary people can''t even think of, but his actions are beyond common sense."


    "Hey, at this time, are you still pretending to be mysterious?" Shu Kuo shook his head and snorted. At this time, he suddenly felt that the coming oppression had weakened. And in front of his eyes, the towering Wei Ling Sheng Wei really lowered his gun, turned his body and walked down the void, as if there were steps in the void.


    The direction is the location of ningyue.


    At the same time, rather more reaction over what, looked up, a little blood just dripping on the forehead. On the rock on his back, a swaying figure fell down and quickly enlarged in his eyes.


    Bang!


    When they collided, the two figures fell to the ground together. They would rather gasp and look at Meng ye who hit him, and then look at him


    The nearest Wei Ling Sheng Wei, another bite.


    "Meng ye, is there any more force in the first World War?"


    Some struggled to push the other side''s not heavy body up, rather sat on the rock, slowly took off the ring on his left index finger and handed it to the other side.


    "Well, you should know how to use it?"


    Meng Ye nodded, his bloody little hand took the ring of ten star crossbow arrow, and his face was solemn.


    "I know. Mr. ningyue, I didn''t mean to hide it before... "


    "I''ll explain those things when it''s over. I''ll wait. But now, if we don''t fight with all our strength, we don''t have a chance to live to that moment. "


    Patted Meng Ye''s thin shoulder, Ning Yue got up slowly, his right hand trembled, and the Ning Guang sword blade appeared again. With a pull of his left hand, the refracted cloak was raised and put on the surface of the same ragged robe.


    His eyes are very dignified, because he knows very well that he has almost no way to defeat the current Wei Ling Saint guard. The only one that still has a little chance of winning is the dark Xuan ancient sword, which is dozens of meters away from me.


    You need to gamble, just like you Yang last time. If we can still use the sword that we used to use, even the Wei Ling Sheng Wei, who has now taken on the holy light of flying in the air, can not be defeated. After all, the opponent is only a spirit form after all. As long as the sword is wielded by dark Xuan, the damage to the spirit body should be enough to destroy it, both the form and the spirit.


    "Hey, Xiaoyue, are you going to gamble? But even if we kill this big guy, what will happen after that? "


    Ying Tianxu retreats to him with the same dignified face.


    At the same time, pitying and praying is to withdraw, and the whole person''s breath is low.


    "I''ll think about things later when there is a time. If we don''t win the immediate victory and consider those ahead of time, isn''t it totally redundant? Elder martial brother, Lianqi, Meng ye, help me create an opportunity. After that, if you fail, get out of here. "


    It doesn''t give them the chance to question and refute at all. When ningyue''s voice falls, his figure will jump out directly, and the last acceleration will be brought by the vibration of the illusory wings. In a flash, the wings will crack, which is the limit.


    The air roared up from the sky, and the figure leaped out quietly disappeared into nothingness at the moment of wielding the sword. Spare position, suddenly ushered in the Wei Ling Sheng Wei''s shot stab.


    Shudder, void burst, layers of waves.


    However, ningyue was not there at all. The figure reappeared from the obscurity appeared on the ground. He took another big step. He pulled out his left hand and held the dark Xuan sword in his hand.


    At the same moment, yingtianxu and Lianqi understood each other, and the two swords came out together. Behind them, Meng Ye gently kisses the surface of the ring, then abruptly raises his hand to transform the bow and crossbow into the void, and condenses the sharp arrow.


    Wei Ling Sheng Wei turns around and throws a long gun at the location of Ning Yue. In his left hand, a huge shield appeared. On the surface of the shield, a simple magic array appeared. The sacred and mysterious power suddenly awakened, and a golden light fell. Boom - the double swords burst, and the arrow directly dissipated. On the messy ground, three figures fell down, struggling with pain, but unable to get up again¡° Elder martial brother, Meng ye, please pray When he lost his voice, Ning Yue''s mind was disturbed. The last trace of power in the sword was in disorder, and it was gradually dissipating. And at the same moment, the gun of Wei Ling Sheng Wei was shot down. Dang! The ground crazily chapped, flying smoke waves, a splash of blood figure set off, like a broken kite helpless in the wind. Vision began to blur, rather feel the whole body up and down are very painful, limbs almost lost consciousness. Tired, never tired, really want to have a good rest. Poop, poop! Soon, inexplicable cold from the back, slowly filled the whole body. His vision became more blurred, and the only thing he could see was a piece of sparkling light, getting farther and farther away.

 Chapter 551

    "It seems that the dust has settled. He is very unusual, but how can miracles happen every time? Don''t worry, I will come here to pay homage to you every year. So, forgive me this time for being timid in the face of danger. "


    Looking at the defeat, Shu Kuo sighed helplessly, turned around and leaped. Yishou Jue was once again used. It was as dexterous as a bird of prey flying in the air. It swept directly through the towering rocks and fled to the foot of Qingque mountain.


    If it had been more than 20 years ago, he would not have been so merciless and left his companion alone. But now it''s not the same. He is no longer the hot-blooded young man in those days. The clan left by his ancestors needs to be looked after, and a couple of children have to be raised. He has to go. He can''t end up here.


    In his heart, in addition to a trace of helpless regret, there is a trace of happiness. Fortunately, when I arrived at the foot of Qingque mountain, I felt that the situation was not right. I went up the mountain alone, and the rest of Yishou sect stayed at the foot of the mountain, so I didn''t get involved in the bloody dispute.


    As for Shu Kuo''s retreat, Lei Jiang saw all this in his eyes. In an instant, his heart was also shaken. It''s not an ordinary friendship to share weal and woe with ningyue all the way, but it''s possible to die if you want to stay here. He has a lot of nostalgia for this world.


    "No, if I die, I will never see her again... But if she knows, I''d rather die than save her, then..."


    Clenching his teeth and shaking his head, he looked again at the holy spring water surface, which had fallen down more and more. There was only one last circle of ripples, and there was no movement.


    This scene is a near death.


    "If you want to leave, leave. No one will blame you for running away in this situation. And you, if you can run, there''s really no need to put your life here. "


    Han Kun is the one who opens his mouth. He has a dead white face. Although he is persuading others to leave, he strides forward with two guns. It is the towering holy guard that stands out in front of us.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    As soon as Lei Jiang drinks, he subconsciously raises his hand to stop Han Kun''s figure.


    Han Kun turned his shoulder to shake off Lei Jiang''s hand and sighed: "more than half of Li Xingge''s disciples were damaged during this trip. The company commander fell on Qingque mountain. How can I have the face to go back? If you die here, at least you have an account for the clan and your father. It can also let Li Xingge''s reputation continue to be maintained in LuanWu Prefecture, and no one dares to question our dignity. It''s just


    He turned to look, squinting eyes fell on Han Jing who rushed to win Tianxu.


    "Brother Lei Jiang, do me a favor and take her away, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    The intense coldness enveloped the whole body, and the consciousness gradually passed away in the chill. The light that Ning Yue can see is getting rarer and rarer, and is about to disappear into endless darkness.


    Is this the end of everything?


    In my heart, the only thing left is despair. He is not a person who gives up easily, but at this moment, he can''t bring up the idea of turning the tide.


    The awakening of the blood of the demon clan is broken, and the dark Xuan ancient sword is defeated in a row. Under the power of God, any trick is futile.


    Half man and half devil''s blood, in the end to deal with the devil, deal with people, can be lucky to overturn, subvert success or failure. But to God, the supreme race, which is said to dominate all living things, is nothing but a dream.


    "I''m sorry, Jianling. I can''t see you again. Besides, I''m afraid you''ll have to sleep at the bottom of this cold pool. "


    In the heart secretly wry smile, rather more in sigh, and helpless, finally consciousness also gradually fell into deep sleep.


    The endless darkness, deep and bottomless, beckons to him again. In that abyss, there is only eternal darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, it''s too strong."


    Leaning on the sabre, Ying Tianxu half kneels on the ground and gasps. In front of him, the towering Wei Ling Sheng Wei slowly drops his big gun.


    "Boy, if I''m not wrong about your swordsmanship, it''s the winner''s sword inscription, isn''t it?"


    A voice suddenly rang out. In front of the Wei Ling Sheng Wei, a figure slowly fell down. As he landed, the guard quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    Win day Xu cold way back: "not bad."


    "It''s beyond my expectation that the winner should be here. To be honest, who else is coming? "


    It was the strong man of the protoss who came and looked down on Ying Tianxu with a haughty face. But in his eyes, there is more or less a touch of light concern.


    "Sure enough, you were banished from the divine land. That''s why you''re afraid of winners, right? " Win day Xu a smile, smile is very evil strange.


    "Yes, I''m afraid of winning. But I''m not afraid of you. "


    Flying up and kicking Tian Xu, the man said coldly: "if the winner knows that I''m here, he can''t just send you to deal with me. Even if I am an exiled God, I can''t be defeated by just a few strong human beings. "


    The corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. Ying Tianxu joked and said, "guess what?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue heaved his chest, sat up and spewed out a big mouthful of dirty water. His chest heaved violently and he couldn''t stop panting. Every mouthful wanted to breathe in the fresh air that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    But soon, he realized that something was wrong. Inhale the air in the nose and mouth, with a few obvious smell of decay. What I saw in my eyes, the light reappeared, but it was still dark and turbid.


    Then, he reflected the most important thing.


    Still alive?


    "Boy, are you awake?"


    A dry and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the top, let ningyue heart suddenly a Lin, quickly turned to look around, but can''t see each other at all.


    "Don''t look around. I''m right by your side. Yes, in this direction, a little higher. Yes, yes, that''s it. "


    According to the guidance of that voice, Ning Yue finally saw a figure, and immediately took a breath of cold air. Because what he saw was barely a figure.


    In the wet cave, water is dripping everywhere, and many vines are withered on the mossy rocks around. In the tangled plant debris, there was a human figure. However, the figure and the withered vine seemed to be connected together, half of the body assimilated with the plant, so it was fixed in the rock and moss.


    "You want to ask, who am I, right?"


    Not waiting for Ning Yue to speak, the man spoke again. At the same time, he raised his hand, which was no longer a hand. It was like a rotten tree trunk with more than ten dead vines on the surface. At the end of the arm, there are only three fingers that can play.


    "Please tell me who you are. Also, it should be the elder who saved me. Thank you very much. "


    I''d rather bow my hand more and more. Suddenly, there was another nausea in my throat and a mouthful of sewage. Besides the bitterness, there was a trace of acid in my mouth.


    "Before I can answer you, you have to answer my question. Up there, is that man coming again? " The grotesque figure on the rock opens his mouth again. His twisted face looks up to the top. The top stone wall shows the fluctuating water light, and several gaps can be seen to show a slender light.


    Rather more understanding, back: "if the master asked is that wrongly called God of evil, he really came."


    With a hoarse smile, the figure above nodded and said, "it''s a proper name to be wrongly called God''s villain. Yes, he comes from the divine world, an empty place full of awe for ordinary people only in legend. However, he is just a God in vain, because his status as a Protoss has been deprived. Otherwise, I will not come here again. "


    "I''d like to hear about it." Ning Yue''s heart was beating. He was sure that the person in front of him knew the inside story.


    The man said slowly: "the origin of this matter is too long. To put it simply, God does exist, but it is far less sacred and selfless than the world''s rumor. They also have greed, they also have hatred, they also have all the bad factors that human beings and demons have. For the worst of them, in addition to killing and imprisonment, there is also a punishment - exile. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue said, "exile? The place of exile is the continent where human beings live? "


    "Yes, it''s the continent where human beings live. Here, the exiled demoted gods will be deprived of their name and power, but the power they left behind is not equal to that of ordinary human beings because they have been baptized by the divine world. However, since it is the punishment of exile, how can the divine world let them live in such an uncontrolled paradise? For example, the divine world is not as powerful as it is rumored. For the control of the human world, they need to sign vows with some powerful clans of human beings. One of them is to monitor the exiled Protoss. "


    "In other words, are they being watched? So, why is this man... "


    For ningyue''s interruption, the man was slightly displeased: "boy, can you hear me out?"


    Ning Yue quickly arched his hand back and said, "I''m abrupt. Please continue."


    "With the passage of time, the divine world is also decaying, and the original strict law cannot be effectively implemented. Many of the most heinous people in the divine world were not executed the sentence of killing or imprisonment, but were exiled under the bribe of their families. There are more and more exiled sinners in the divine world, and the surveillance clans on the human continent have no time to fully take care of them. Therefore, they also began to slack off, only to monitor the relatively powerful people. Today''s one, for the border of all nations and LuanWu Prefecture, does great harm, but it is the weakest in the whole exile of sinners in the divine world. Therefore, no one is watching and can act recklessly. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue wanted to say something again, but it was not easy to interrupt again. He had to observe secretly until the other party stopped talking for a long time. Then he asked, "what did you ask before is'' he''s here again ''? That is to say, there must be something he is interested in here, so he did not hesitate to set up a plot and came here several times. "


    "Of course. You must be attracted by the holy spring of Qingque mountain when you appear here? I can tell you that the holy spring doesn''t exist. It''s just a lie made up by that man. The springs here are different, but not everyone can bear the violent force. However, as a Protoss, he was able to accept even the spring source. If there is that force to help, it may not be able to return to the divine world, but it is enough to make him more unscrupulous. "


    The man sighed, and suddenly, a strange light appeared in his turbid eyes¡° Similarly, if you have that force to help, you want to fight back and kill him here, it is not impossible¡° Are you joking? He is a God, so he can bear, if it is me... "Ning Yue''s heart is shaking, but there is also a touch of secret excitement¡° If it''s you, it''s better. It''s not only because you have demonic blood in your body, but also because you have something in your body. The same thing that guides me to find you and save you! "

 Chapter 552

    "What is it?"


    Rather more a Leng, subconsciously looked at the hand even in a coma also did not loosen the dark Xuan ancient sword. In his opinion, the most unusual thing in himself is this.


    "Your sword is very special, but it''s not what I said. In you, there should be something blocking the fluctuation of what I said, but here, even if it is isolated again, it is impossible to completely block the mutual resonance between the two. After all, they are cast together, let the gods and Demons fear together


    The eccentric figure pointed again and fell on ningyue''s right waist.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue took out a small box from his robe, opened it and picked up a chess piece, which was presented to him by Sima Haiwei, the emperor of the snow dragon empire. The chess piece that Sima Tiansong can fight for madly in order to attract foreign aid from the demons.


    "What is the origin of this?"


    The hand holding the chess pieces is shaking. It''s not only cold in the body, but also Ning Yue''s heart is shaking.


    What is the origin of the demons that can be coveted by the protoss?


    "One of the thirteen lost magic weapons, magic wing Huangqi."


    Two never heard of the name into the ear, ningyue still do not know its meaning, but the heart of the tremor is still increasing. Judging from the name alone, the origin is absolutely terrible.


    "Master, can you be more detailed?"


    "You alone may not know the name of the lost thirteen magic weapons all your life. But I can''t laugh at you. After all, I didn''t know the name before I came here. Mo Xu told me everything. By the way, Mo Xu is the giant bird guarding Qingque mountain, which is the huge secret it has been guarding here. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue''s heart is surging again. Vaguely, he feels that many thoughts he has heard and seen are beginning to connect together, and new conclusions are slowly forming.


    Again, the man said, "by the way, I haven''t told you where I came from. For those of you who will come here, you may have heard of me in the rumor. After all, I haven''t left since I came here 180 years ago. For so many years, only Mo Xu has been my companion, so I don''t know what my later generations thought of me. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of a strong man who fought against the magic bird of Qingque mountain and turned his secret skills into a giant of light, but he was finally hit by a poisonous fire and lit up and photographed in the holy spring... "


    For a moment, shock appeared in ningyue''s eyes, and his shoulders were trembling. It turns out that the legend is true.


    "Elder, are you the strong man in the rumor?"


    But with a bitter smile, the man nodded and said, "yes, that''s me. I didn''t expect that three years later, my defeat was still remembered by the world. At that time, I was arrogant and provoked by others. With a little selfishness, I regarded Mo Xu as a ferocious Warcraft and fought with him. Behind that time, it was the man''s plot. I can turn into a giant of light, which is also the strength he has given me. After being ignited by the poisonous fire, Mo Xu patted me into the spring water to save me. Only the spring here can put out its poisonous fire. However, I''m still too badly injured. The fire poison remains in my body. If I don''t hide in this damp and dark place, I can''t survive. But I didn''t expect, and Mo Xu didn''t expect, that the vines here also mutated because of the spring water, and even adsorbed on my wound, blended into flesh and blood, and could not be eradicated. Over the years, they became half human and half ghost. As a result, life expectancy has been extended. It has lasted 180 years and ushered in another reincarnation. "


    "Reincarnation?"


    The more I read these two words, the more I thought.


    "Did you mean that the sinner who was exiled from the divine world last appeared 180 years ago, and this time span has some special significance? So today, he appeared again, but laid a bigger plot? "


    The other side slowly replied, "that man is named chulu. He was exiled to the human continent 231 years ago. I don''t know how he learned that there is a secret hidden in the Qingque mountain. The lost thirteen magic weapons, magic wings and Emperor chess, which were left over from the ancient era war. The strength of the exiled sinners in the divine world is partially sealed, and no matter how they practice, they can not make a breakthrough. However, just like using the power of demons, there is a great possibility to break that seal. His purpose, in fact, is here. "


    "Can''t people in the divine world control the power of the demons?" Rather than ask.


    "Not that he couldn''t, but that he didn''t dare to take that step. If he touches the demonic power which is regarded as absolute taboo by the divine world, he will lose all the possibility of returning to the divine world. There is no way to know what the ultimate goal of siplu is. And it was mo Xu who told me that. To be exact, its name is Moxu Yanya. It is a strange beast with royal and demon blood, but it has no malice to human beings. It has been guarding here for generations just for the sake of avoiding being attacked by evil people. According to it, its ancestral master is the last master of magic wing Huangqi. In a great war in the past, the strong fell many times and the pieces were lost. The last generation of masters were frustrated and came here seriously injured. With the help of the special spiritual terrain of Qingque mountain, they sealed a piece of magic wing emperor chess called emperor here. "


    Heart secretly a tremble, rather more startled way: "name is emperor?"


    "Yes, Emperor. Magic wing Huangqi is based on magic war chess, which is popular in the world of demons. Sixteen pieces are made with powerful blood power of demons. Among them, the highest one is not commonly known as the king, but the emperor, the emperor of the devil. Only those with the blood of demons can control it. The person who controls this piece has the ability to integrate the rest of the pieces into other people''s bodies. No matter what race the person is, regardless of the difference between man, beast and God, he can be reincarnated as a member of the demon family. The power of the two resonates and complements each other. Each person''s strength can affect the other. "


    These words undoubtedly made Ning Yue feel like a storm in his heart. In his cognition, there are also venerable and holy weapons, as well as the mythical and magical weapons. Unexpectedly, in his hands, he had a magic weapon, a part of a horror magic weapon.


    Moreover, the power of that magic weapon is beyond imagination.


    "Wait, it''s sixteen pieces. In other words, the controller can have up to 15 dependents? "


    The other side replied: "yes, the more dependents, the more power the demon emperor can gain. On the other hand, the less dependents the emperor has, the less power he gets from the pieces. If we only fuse this piece, we will not gain too much power. "


    Nodded, rather raised the chariot chessman in hand, and then asked: "that is to say, if I integrate the emperor chessman, and then integrate this chessman into a human body, he and I will get a good strength increase?"


    "Exactly. It''s just, there''s one more thing you don''t know. That is, your chariot chess piece is in the state of inactive power. Without the emperor chess piece, it is just like an ordinary chess piece. The only difference is that it can detect the whereabouts of the rest of the pieces. If you get close, there will be an induction. The box you took out just now is not very common, which can isolate this layer of induction to a certain extent. However, in front of the emperor''s pieces, such a cover is useless. The pieces in the active state are different. Even without the support of the emperor''s pieces, they can be integrated into the flesh and blood body alone to enhance the strength of the strong one. Just do that, that person is equivalent to the half blood demon clan, rather than turning into a real demon clan. "


    "Thank you for your instruction. Can I ask where the emperor''s chess piece is now?"


    Ningyue bowed his hand and saluted. There was a sentence he could remember before. The elder 180 years ago said that if he had that power, he would be able to kill chulu. The other party is willing to save him, definitely not just for his chariot chessman, not because he is stuck here for too long, want to find someone to chat.


    "Well, why are you so moved?"


    On the rock, the man gave a cold smile.


    Ning Yue solemnly replied, "yes, I need it. Because the elder said that as long as I have it, I can defeat the sinner of the divine world. Now, Mr. Mo Xu has been hit hard by his conspiracy and is likely to be defeated, and my colleagues who have strayed into the game are in danger. For them, I have to try! If I''m not qualified to use it, then I beg my predecessors to lend me a loan. Even if I have to pay my own life, I''m willing to return the imperial chess piece here, together with my chariot! "


    "But after you get that power, are you really willing to return it? After all, it''s the magic weapon of the thirteen gods, which makes the demons yearn for it and makes the demons hate and fear it! People without power may think that they can put it down. But once you get extraordinary power, it''s not easy to put it down again? "


    At this moment, Ning more hesitated. Since he got the dark Xuan ancient sword, he has been relying on its power. If we give it up, we can''t do it at all. And the magic wing emperor chess, the class is more in the current dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Abandon, put down, really can do it?


    The other side suddenly a smile, way: "very good facial expression, you hesitated.". However, this is a person''s real emotion when facing this choice. If you are a promise, then I will not agree to let you try


    "What do you mean, master?" Suddenly, rather more overjoyed, he did not expect that it would be so simple.


    The strange man on the rock looked up and sighed: "maybe, at the beginning, I was disabled but I didn''t die. It was fate that three Jiazi could understand the meaning of Mo Xu''s words when they were together. That is, when you come with another magic wing chess piece today, you will be able to tell you all the reasons. Then, the emperor chessman will be entrusted to you with demon blood. At this point, cut off the reincarnation of every three Jiazi here. "


    Before Ning Yue began to ask, he said again, "can the thirteen magic weapons be sealed at will. Even if it''s just a piece of emperor''s chess, a part of magic wing emperor''s chess is the Supreme Master. It contains the tyrannical power of the demon family, which slowly flows into the spirit vein of Qingque mountain, pollutes the spring here, and also conveys this ferocity to many Warcraft in the mountains. When every three Jiazi pass by, the seal will be temporarily loosened for 7749 days. Only in this gap can we touch the imperial pieces in the seal. That''s why chuolu has to wait 180 years for her to come back here after 180 years of conspiracy. "


    "Boy, I might as well tell you that the cost of life is not just when you return the pieces, as you said. At the beginning of everything, if you want to get the pieces of the emperor, you have to bet your life before you can have a try. Even so, would you like to? "

 Chapter 553

    "Of course."


    This time, Ning Yue''s answer did not hesitate.


    "I knew something was wrong, but I still wanted to go to the top of Qingque mountain to find out, with many companions in danger. When he was hit by the spring water just now, he was dead. He thought he would die. I didn''t expect to get away with it. And now, up there, my friend is still suffering. Can I live alone here? "


    "Maybe it''s not fluke, but the pursuit of the truth in your heart. You are eager to know the truth of the plot, but you also ignore the strength of the enemy. For human beings, the existence of siplu is beyond imagination, and it''s normal to be invincible. This game wants to turn the situation around, in addition to magic wing emperor chess, there is no other way in Qingque mountain at the moment. As I said before, your appearance may really be predestined, demon blood, with another chess piece... How can I not gamble on you? "


    The strange man on the rock nodded, his arm full of vines moved, and in that direction, there was a gap in the wet ground, and the water was surging inside. And in the deeper part of the road, it was dark and could not see the bottom.


    "Go and have a try. When Mo Xu finally left, he told me. If it''s a last resort, you can urge the seal to bury the emperor''s pieces and consolidate the seal with the help of Qingque mountain spirit. At least, we can drag on three more Jiazi. However, that would only delay the problem to future generations, and it would definitely be better to solve it today. So, I''ll make a decision for it. I''ll give you the magic wing Huangqi, which is sealed here. "


    "Thank you for your help."


    Shaking up, Ning Yue knelt down again and knocked his head three times.


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry. I have to tell you one more thing. Magic wing Huangqi brings out the power of the demons. Even the exiled people in the divine world have the same ability to bring down the holy light from the divine world to restrain and purify the demons. So, your fight won''t be simple. "


    "The elder means that I met the pale golden holy light that broke through the clouds twice before in the battle. In fact, it is the power that the divine world specially uses to deal with the demons? No wonder it''s easy to defeat the power of the demon blood burst out of my awakening. "


    Nodded, suddenly, rather more aware of a thing. The holy guard of Weiling was enveloped by the holy light, but twice. Among them, the second omen seems to be


    In his meditation, the other side said again: "by the way, don''t you have doubts? As I said before, it''s just an emperor''s chess piece. Without the relatives of other pieces, even the magic wing emperor''s chess can''t play any power. But it''s different here. The emperor''s chess pieces have been sealed for a long time, and the violent power leaked out is integrated into the spirit pulse of Qingque mountain. Once you take away the chess pieces, along with the spirit pulse power of Qingque mountain, which is used for seal, and the leaked power of the demon clan, will flow back into your body. That force, if it cannot be controlled, will tear you apart in an instant. "


    "But here''s my only chance, isn''t it? With my current strength, even if there is magic wing Huangqi, it is impossible to be the enemy of siplu. The possibility that the predecessors referred to is the siphoning force when accepting the emperor''s pieces, right


    Ningyue''s reply made the man nod his head with satisfaction, and then said: "yes, but even if you can absorb and use that power, it will consume quickly and leak out quickly. At most, you only have half an hour. After half a quarter of an hour, you will never be able to compete with the power of sipping land again. Remember that. "


    "Keep that in mind."


    Kowtow again, and then Ning Yue thought of something.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    In response, the man shook his head and laughed: "what do you mean when you ask the name of the person who should have fallen 180 years ago? How many old friends in the world who still remember my name are still there? What''s more, after three years, I''m a little strange to the name I never mentioned again. "


    Ning Yue continued: "I just think that even if there are no children, there should be descendants of relatives living in the world. I think they may know the existence of their predecessors in their parents'' notification. If I can leave here alive today and kill zuolu, I can meet the younger generation of my predecessors one day and tell them about the past. I can also let the elder generation who still lives in the world have a long-term regret, right


    "Good, good, good! On this point alone, I can be sure that you are a person who values love and righteousness. My name is Mei Yuran, a member of the Yuexu sect in tianwu Prefecture. My father was an elder of the sect at that time, and most of the younger generation of my family continued to live in this sect. If you are lucky enough to meet them, please ask them to mourn for my father. It is very painful that the unfilial son can''t die for him! "


    "I understand. Thank you again for your help. "


    The voice falls, rather more impressively rises, turns to stride into the moist deep cave depth.


    Looking at his back gradually melting into the darkness, Mei Yu gave a sad smile on the rock. On his side, many vines that should have died slowly wriggled.


    "Finally, I''ll give you a hand. My remorse and regret in those years, that blood debt, all depend on you to draw the dust to settle the situation


    ¡­¡­


    "The winner, how many people know I''m here!"


    With an angry rebuke, chulu kicks yingtianxu to the ground. Before the opponent lands, he jumps out to catch up with him, and then taps him in the chest with a heavy foot, hitting him hard on the ground.


    A big mouthful of dirty blood gushes out, but Ying Tianxu is laughing, a meaningful sneer.


    "You''re afraid, aren''t you? You, who seem to be a lawless and despicable person in the divine world, do not dare to attract the attention of those surveillance families who are the eyes of the divine world. Otherwise, you will no longer end up in exile, but also in the prison of the abyss! "


    "The sword inscriptions, the winner''s secret, are not allowed to be practiced even if they are the superior subordinates. You won''t be too low in the winner. So I think, before you die, there are really winners here. It''s impossible not to show up. "


    Pulling Ying Tianxu''s hair and sipping Lu''s one hand, he lifted him up in the air. He threw the body at a rock in the distance. With a roar, the rock broke.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll die faster."


    At the same time, chulu stretched out his hand and shook it. In the distance behind him, there were still several clans, nearly 100 people, who had no time to leave. It''s not that they don''t want to go, but that the towering Wei Ling Sheng Wei stands in the way of the road.


    At the other end, on the edge of the spring, moxuyanya fell to the ground, panting, with nearly half of his feathers scattered and blood stained.


    "Your honor, we don''t know anything, and it has nothing to do with the winners, so let us go."


    In the stopped sect, a young disciple knelt down and kowtowed without dignity.


    "Oh? That is to say, did you hear our conversation just now? "


    Whoa!


    When sipping Lu''s words, a thin cold light appeared quietly, penetrating the disciple''s left chest directly. Young life withers on the spot. Looking at the man falling down, he just hummed coldly.


    "It''s just a human pariah, and you deserve to talk to me?"


    "Then, what are you? The sinners who are exiled from the divine world do not repent, and they do worse than some bloodthirsty demons! "


    It''s Meng ye who refutes the conversation between Ying Tianxu and chulu, but he doesn''t hear a word.


    "And you? What is it? A little bastard who has covered up so many identities is qualified to evaluate my noble blood? "


    He grabs it from the air and sips an invisible force in Lu''s palm. Meng Ye''s thin body suddenly shakes. He is sucked into the rolling wind and quickly leans towards the other side.


    But also at this moment, Meng Ye suddenly a sly smile, left index finger out. In a flash, the cross star shines, the crossbow emerges, and the sharp arrow bows.


    At the same moment, his whole figure was blurred again. In the nothingness, the outline of his body seemed to be changing. Strands of cherry red, like hair, were floating in the void.


    "Oh, I still underestimated your origin."


    Chulu saw everything in his eyes, but he didn''t panic at all. He suddenly grasped the five fingers of his hand, and Xuanli suddenly showed a wave.


    Dong!


    Meng Ye''s slender body directly hit the ground, but his condensed arrows still shot out, like the cherry red in the virtual shadow.


    "The power of mole ants, fight with me in vain?"


    Five fingers clench fist, sipping Lu, don''t care, a quiver wrist, shot to his body in front of the coagulate arrow instantly smashed into nothingness. But in an instant, he grinned and his eyes changed slightly.


    In the smashed arrow, there was another thin cherry red color hidden. He continued to stab and cut a bloodstain on the back of siplu''s hand.


    "Damn, what have you done!"


    With a roar of anger and a blow of sipping Lu''s backhand, Meng ye, who fell on the ground, was thrown into the air again, as if he had been held by an invisible giant hand, swung and thrown to the distant spring.


    At the same moment, Wei Ling Sheng Wei, standing at the intersection of the downhill, moved his gun, and the huge gun roared down to Meng Ye.


    "No!"


    In the distance, Han Jing screamed and closed his eyes subconsciously.


    Ding!


    At the next moment, the clear sound surged over the whole bank of the spring. Countless circles of ripples surged on the surface of the water, and it even sank into a spiral.


    Meng Ye''s slender body suspended in the air above the vortex, did not fall into the water under the strong impact.


    At that moment, many people were puzzled, but soon someone got the answer.


    The whirlpool in the water does not appear because of the big gun chop of the holy guard, but there is a force surging under the water. It is that force that holds up the falling mengye and also holds up the attack of the holy guard.


    "How can it be? Even if the seal is loose, the power of magic wing emperor chess should not leak out here!"


    Even sipping Lu was startled. He jumped into the air and stepped on the gun that Wei Ling Sheng Wei had not yet pulled back, overlooking the whole spring. In a flash, his eyes suddenly contracted violently.


    The sinking vortex in the spring began to gush. Under the rippling waves, a figure floated up. The first appearance was a circle of dark brown lines, and the simple and strange changes of runes were engraved in the circle of strange spirit array. And in the center of the spirit array, the strange flame and electric awn are flashing. The human figure is wrapped by a pair of overlapping dark red wings, and the head is lowered, so it can''t see clearly.


    In nothingness, the oppression of terror is spreading, and it is indistinct to compete with the power of the pale gold sacred lines on the body of the Wei Ling Saint guard. At this moment, sipping Lu''s heart was burning with anger, and he yelled: "who dares to touch my things?"

 Chapter 554

    "Siplu, when did magic wing become your thing? The exiled God of sin is greedy for the ownerless things that you originally regarded as taboo in mainland China. He wants to take possession of them and does not hesitate to drag thousands of creatures of the two races into the plot of killing evils. In those days, you were only exiled. For more than 200 years, you did not know how to repent. Today, I will do justice for heaven and bring you to justice! "


    The roar resounded over the water. Above the strange spirit array, the overlapped dark red wings slowly spread out, and the fierce wind suddenly roared. Under the strong air current, the towering Wei Ling Sheng Wei and even his figure became more blurred.


    At this moment, chulu also saw the face of the comer clearly. He was surprised again, and his sullen look was even heavier.


    "It''s you? Not only didn''t die, but also took what should belong to me! "


    "Do you have a bad memory or a bad hearing? Magic wing is not your thing in any case. "


    Under the unfolded dark red wings, the ripples fluctuate. Ningyue''s face is still with a touch of weak white, messy and some wet hair, and his eyes are filled with a touch of violent red.


    "Lord ningyue, it''s you?"


    Looking back, Meng Ye was surprised and pleased. When he subconsciously wanted to meet him, he suddenly stopped his action, and there was a faint fear in his eyes. At this moment, he can clearly feel that ningyue is very different from before.


    "Yes, that''s good. Meng ye, you should stay away from me, not close to me. Now I can''t guarantee that I can control myself. Just in case, you''d better go back there. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue raised his hand. A strong wind, which was not bitter, lifted Meng ye up and sent him to the edge of the spring. He fell on the ground and reunited with Han Jing.


    Han Jing didn''t look at Meng Ye. His eyes were fixed on the familiar and strange figure in the distance. Liu Mei frowned.


    "Is that really ningyue?"


    Nodding, Meng ye said: "yes, it must be. Perhaps in order to defeat this seemingly impossible opponent, ningyue chose to be like this. Although the feeling is much more terrible than before, in fact, his heart still retains the tenderness of the past. "


    Compared with his optimism, Ying Tianxu''s eyes are dignified, and he just says in his heart: "Xiaoyue, I hope you don''t pursue too much power and lose yourself..."


    With a move of the cross arm, the strong wind stopped suddenly. Sipping Lu, he looked down at ningyue with different breath below. After gnashing his teeth, he suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "just now, what you said seems to be acting for heaven? Ridiculous, just a man and devil hybrid, also deserve to say such words? Even if it falls into your hands, you can''t have the slightest chance of surpassing me! "


    When the last word came out, the Wei Ling Sheng Wei standing behind him moved, and the big gun in his hand suddenly stabbed at the tiny figure below. With the sharp stab of the gun, siplu''s figure turned into suspended in the air, carrying hands and looking at the coming collision.


    At that moment, many eyes gathered on the top of the mountain focused on the water surface of the holy spring. Many people couldn''t wait to know whether the reappeared ningyue, who showed a strange new form, could compete with the previously unparalleled sipping Lu.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, in the face of the unstoppable Wei Ling Sheng Wei, Ning Yue did not attack at all, just quietly stepped on the rotating spirit array and coldly watched the big gun with pale golden light approaching.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, the sound of fragmentation started. It was not ningyue, but a stab gun that didn''t seem to be blocked. The sacred gun with pale gold grain failed to hit the target, and suddenly cut and cracked in mid air. It stopped at the last half meter in front of ningyue and disappeared completely.


    "That''s your strength, isn''t it? Well, I''ll do it. "


    Without a word of superfluous words, the moment the big gun broke, ningyue attacked, the dark red wings suddenly vibrated, the figure leaped out of the brake, and the dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath again. Compared with the scarlet sword light in the past, this time the red light lingering on the three feet edge was more deep and powerful.


    In this regard, chulu was still condescending, coldly replied: "just a humble family, do you want to fight with God? I don''t know where you know my origin and name, but I''m afraid you don''t know one thing. That is, even the exiled people of the divine world can use the holy light of punishment from the divine world when facing the demons. You must have forgotten the lesson before! "


    But he suddenly raised his hand. At the end of the sky, dark clouds gathered and rolled, just like a rainstorm and thunder.


    Boom!


    The sound of violent explosion and thunder shocked the sky. A burst of light tore through the clouds and plummeted down to the peak of Qingque mountain. The rippling light completely shrouded the peak.


    "The stronger the fluctuation of demonic atmosphere, the stronger the holy power of punishment that allows me to use temporarily. Take the magic wings to deal with me, but you dig your own grave


    Wild laughter reverberated on the top of the mountain, and the shining light began to gather quickly, and finally the Weiling Saint guard lingered around, and a continuous stream of unprecedented powerful holy power was injected into its body. This time, the body shape of the holy guard no longer increased, but on the surface of its heavy armor, the pale gold lines were more intense, the fuzzy sense of the whole body was decreasing, and gradually changed to be closer to the real body.


    In the palm of its hand, the brand-new gun re condenses, and the whole body is twined by the bright golden rune. At the moment when the gun was raised, the sense of terror and oppression surged, and the sense of awe from the depth of the soul startled everyone who saw this scene. They could not help but kneel down and submit to the sacred.


    However, ningyue was not affected at all, and his sword was more powerful. Even a man with a sword was like a red meteor flying against the sky, challenging the power of the God who claimed to be the master.


    Killing gods, people have no courage, then by the devil to complete!


    "Dig your own grave? Not necessarily! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With one sword, blood scarlet instantly cut the holy sword light into two. After accepting the new holy power, the Wei Ling Sheng Wei, who raised the bright gun, had not yet had time to perform one move and half, and directly fell into the rippling meaning of moriran sword.


    The gun was destroyed and the bright gold was swallowed up.


    The holy guard is destroyed, and the towering body is broken and scattered in the roaring sword wind.


    At the end of the sword, Ning Yue looked back and saw that the dark red wings behind him suddenly trembled, bits of debris fell, and a pair of wings abruptly broke most of them. However, his body was still floating in the air and motionless.


    Behind him, the broken dark red light didn''t dissipate directly. In the wind, the only one person was trapped in the middle of siplu. In a flash, the remnant light turned into slender sword Qi, and staggered suddenly stabbed to attack. The thorn shaped killing cage suddenly took shape.


    "Much better than I thought."


    However, siplu was still in no hurry. As soon as he raised his hand, the invisible power fluctuated quietly. In an instant, hundreds of slender sword Qi dissipated into nothingness.


    "Is it?"


    At the same time, the colder the laughter sounded.


    Suddenly, siplu realized something. He looked down and suddenly his eyes were startled. At his feet, the spirit array of the demon clan, which had broken through the water and reappeared before, was quietly transposed here. At this moment, his body was completely trapped in the spirit array.


    As soon as the dark Xuan ancient sword was retrieved, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a chill of Su Sha, and he cheered: "so far, let''s die!"


    Dark red, strange waves, the Blood Sword light whistling down. In a flash, three ferocious animal heads of different sizes emerged together in the void, opening their jaws full of sharp teeth. One of them suddenly bit forward and swallowed ningyue''s body. Then, two other ferocious heads, one on the left and one on the right, came out and ate the first one together.


    Fourth, overeating!


    "Just evil, fighting with God? Let you see the true divine power of purifying the demons


    He raised his right hand, sipping Lu and yelling, with no reduction in momentum. But in his eyes, can not hide to flash a faint fear.


    After getting the magic wing Huangqi, ningyue''s strength is enough to let him face it squarely.


    "This, in itself, belongs to me!"


    Another drink in my heart. Sipping Lu''s palm, a circle of golden light emerges. A giant palm made of countless shining runes breaks through the void and emerges. With five fingers, he takes a direct attack on ningyue''s sword.


    Divine secret martial arts, haotiandang magic palm!


    Holy, violent, and violent with a hint of destruction. Chulu doesn''t want to admit it. He just wants to wipe out the sword wielding figure that has begun to threaten his purpose.


    Boom!


    The sword falls, the palm comes out, the gods and Demons fight, and the sky trembles, shaking the mountains and the earth.


    "Magic wings, let me see your real strength. Let God fear, let the devil look to the name of loss, the name of catastrophe


    Strength


    The sword is roaring, the man is roaring. Ning Yue can clearly feel that the power is beginning to pass. Mei Yuran''s admonition before him can''t be forgotten. So, on top of this sword, put all your eggs in one basket.


    In the light of lightning, the shadow of the empty chess pieces flickered behind ningyue, and the group pattern of the crown was fleeting. In a flash, the sharp of the dark Xuan ancient sword went up to a higher level, and the roar deepened.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the edge falls, the golden light and the giant palm are cut by the sword blade. In the roar of ningyue, the scarlet sword will wave to the end, and an arc of blood will fall down. The figure under the sword will be cut off, and then swallowed into the strange dark red spirit array.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the sword, holding the posture of waving the sword, solidified in the air, would rather gasp in a small mouth, except for him, there is no other figure on the surface of the holy spring. At the same time, the divine wave of the protoss disappears together.


    "Won... Won?"


    In the distance, Han Jing has not recovered from the shock. Not to mention her, none of the others who saw this scene could believe their eyes or even their ears.


    What we see and hear today is far beyond common sense.


    Wheezing in aggravation, rather more touched the sweat of the forehead corner edge, behind the dark red wings last vibration, fell back to the side. At the moment of landing, his dark red wings were broken. He shook and fell down, kneeling on one knee and leaning on his sword to keep his figure.


    "Ningyue, are you ok?"


    The first one who ran out was Meng ye, who stumbled in the past. However, he was still welcomed by Ning Yue, who raised his hand to stop¡° Don''t come here But Meng Ye obeyed Ning Yue''s order, but he couldn''t understand it¡° Mr. ningyue, why? "¡° Because he knows I''m still alive. " A cold voice quietly rang out, and the chill directly climbed up Meng Ye''s back. When he was about to move, a powerful hand immediately grabbed his throat. At the same moment, a sword wind whistled and cut off a section of his hair from his forehead. The dark Xuan ancient sword is still suffused with a trace of red edge, and stops in front of Meng Ye''s face. Ningyue didn''t dare to wave his sword again. He could only stare at chulu who appeared behind Meng ye, biting his teeth and drinking: "let him go!"

 Chapter 555

    "If you were me, could you let him go?"


    Chulu is sneering. He is not as arrogant and domineering as he was at the beginning, and he has no arrogance at that time. But the chill in his eyes was more intense and murderous.


    With the dark Xuan sword in his hand, Ning Yue said: "Chuo Lu, you look like you are right now. It''s clear that you''re just a once God descendant who escaped from the crime and was exiled here, but you''re a lost dog. You have to pretend to be a superior ugly face. Hum, it''s already revealed. Can we only use such despicable means to get a way out? "


    "Shut up! For more than 200 years, I have been confined in your dirty continent for more than 200 years. I finally have another chance to find myself, but you have destroyed me! I''ve been waiting three years for my second chance! "


    In the roar, the five fingers of siplu''s right hand suddenly cackled and grabbed Meng Ye''s neck to make a force. Suddenly, Meng Ye''s face turned purple and red. He opened his mouth and breathed, almost out of breath.


    "Let him go! I''ll give you what you want. "


    The point of the sword moves again. On the edge, the red light condenses again. In ningyue''s eyes, the meaning of killing is fleeting.


    Chulu said, "well, you can take it out again!"


    Next moment, Ning Yue put his hand into his robe. He''s gambling. It''s impossible for him to see the appearance of moyihuangqi. According to Mei Yuran, the magic wing Huangqi is one of the thirteen lost magic weapons. Since the end of the ancient era, many people have known their names and origins, but few of them have seen it with their own eyes.


    He doesn''t know how many years ago the powerful demon who sealed the magic wing Huangqi here did it, but it must have been far earlier than the birth of siplu. Then, the other side''s knowledge of magic wing emperor chess is more than the ancient books, or even the legend.


    Holding a cold and hard box tightly, Ning took a long breath, moved his fingers to open the metal box, and his fingers hidden under his robe pointed out a circle of light ripples.


    The emperor''s chess pieces have the ability to control all the other chess pieces, and can wake up the sleeping powerful demons. In his hand, but there is another piece of magic wing emperor chess, chariot.


    "What are you still hesitating about? Is it difficult? Don''t you want his life?"


    Another drink, suddenly, siplu showed a ferocious smile, put his face close to some mengye, his nose was loose, and his smile on the corner of his mouth was more evil.


    "Do you know what he really looks like? Why don''t I help you get that cover off? "


    "No!"


    This time, it was Meng ye who was shouting, his eyes full of fear.


    "There''s no need. He''ll tell me when the time is right. Here''s what you want. "


    Rather more a drink, shake hands together with the hands of a small box thrown out, in open a seam of metal box, strange dark red waves in the waves. The mysterious power of simplicity and a little frenzy gradually increased.


    In a flash, sipping Lu Lu''s surprise, he didn''t expect that he could get it so easily. He grabbed Meng Ye''s five fingers and rushed out to snatch the small box. At the same moment, he glanced at ningyue, who was leaping out at the same time. He could not help humming.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    With a shock from his left palm, Meng Ye''s thin body suddenly pushed out like a sharp arrow. With bursts of air breaking swirling, he bumped into ningyue.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue quickly took back his sword, put one arm around Meng Ye''s waist, pulled him to his body, and then quickly backed away.


    On the other side, siplu took the small box and opened it completely. At this moment, an object fell from the box and fell to the ground. He glanced at it casually. If he couldn''t see it, he threw the metal box and took out another object, a piece of chess with dark red light.


    In an instant, the greedy color in siplu''s eyes increased sharply. But a moment later, the eyes in the emergence of a piece of anger.


    "Damn, how dare you lie to me!"


    Even if he doesn''t know the appearance of moyihuangqi, he doesn''t know the shapes of different pieces in mozhanqi. The shape of this piece in hand is like the square tower of a castle. Obviously, it is not the emperor''s intention, but the chessman chariot.


    In the roar, siplu raised his foot at will and stepped on the ground again. At that moment, there was a clear click sound under his feet. In doubt, he quickly moved his foot to see that it was a small stand of lavender broken crystal, which was another thing that had fallen from the metal box before.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue ''.


    "SIP Lu, take your life!"


    As soon as I let go, I left Meng ye in the same place. I''d rather jump out with my sword. Scarlet blooms on the roaring blade, and a strange circle of lines emerges in the void.


    When he regretted why he decided to take the chariot chess piece as bait, he forgot that he had actually placed another thing in the metal box all the time. Because he was worried about the small fragile trinkets hidden in the box due to the collision and crushing in his long journey or fierce battle with others.


    Crystal hairpin is in the shape of a small cat. When I was wandering in XINGSEN City, I met Xiao Ao in front of a stall and bought it on the spot. I wanted to give it as a gift for a cute and clingy girl like that cat when I met her again. All the time, I have carried it with me. After several fierce battles, it has never been damaged. I didn''t expect that I would be in this place, this moment full of chances of winning, because of a moment''s negligence, smashed into debris.


    "Damned man, you are the lowly son of a bitch!"


    His left hand clenched the activated chariot chess piece, sipped Lu''s roar, and his right fist burst out. Among the pale gold charms on the front of his fist, there was a different dark scarlet.


    Moyihuangqi has been activated, and the power of awakening can be used. Even God can use the power of demons.


    But, just a chariot, how to fight with the emperor?


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Sword light roars, dark red and cold, half of the broken arm flies up, splashing blood side, a figure is shaking.


    The right arm of chulu Chuquan was cut off from the elbow, and the blood was surging at the section.


    Behind him, Ning Yue turned around and cheered coldly, "is there any last words you want to explain before you die?"


    "How could it be so easy for me to die?"


    Who knows, chulu twisted his face with a smile, and put the chariot in his left hand into his mouth, purring and swallowing. Then, his laughter became more ugly and ferocious.


    "The body of the divine world, but forced to use the power of the demons, I think the price is certainly not low?" Ningyue murmured in a deep voice, wrists twisted, Xuanli quickly injected into the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    There''s not much time left for him. If the power siphoned by the emperor''s chess pieces is consumed too fast, he will lose the chance of winning if he doesn''t decide.


    Gulu Gulu¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a black viscous object appeared at siplu''s broken arm, and it soon turned into a brand new arm. As he raised his right arm and clenched his fist, his whole body began to expand. In the middle of his dark blue chest, there was a circle of incantation seal, half light gold and half dark red.


    "What happened? He just ate what Ning Yue gave him?"


    In the distance, Lei Jiang is stunned. His inquiring eyes fall on Han Jing. He only shakes his head and is at a loss.


    "Is there a change of spirit? When two opposite forces collide and fuse, the real destructive power will be awakened... Is the legendary admonition true? It seems that the taboo rumor may also be true. That is to say, at the beginning... "


    Leaning on the broken rock, the scarred Ying Tianxu''s eyes are gloomy, and there is a touch of hatred.


    "At last, did you still touch what should have been the biggest taboo in the divine world? You look more ugly now. "


    As soon as he retreated, he would rather cross the front of the sword body. His left hand handed out two fingers and gently brushed the dark Xuan''s blade.


    "Then, use this move to end you. All of a sudden, I seem to realize the deep cold of the sword that I can''t grasp the main point all the time. "


    For a moment, a strange red light flashed in his eyes. Standing on the broken ground, a circle of dark red emerged, the pattern is a strange lotus, a total of 12 petals blooming. Four of them are more colorful and bright.


    But in a flash, the fifth petal began to shine, as if water poured into a cup. The bright red slowly stained the whole petal and turned it into shining red.


    At the same time, the dark Xuan ancient sword is buzzing and whistling. It seems that it is whispering something ancient. In ningyue''s heart, a name quietly emerged.


    "The fifth form, killing souls!"


    A deep thought, in an instant, time seems to solidify, rather closed his eyes, but he can still see. I saw the only figure left in the darkness, sipping Lu''s ferocious appearance.


    Sword out, step out of a thorn, the solidification of time on this broken. In a twinkling, a touch of scarlet shot through the sharp forest of all things, the sword and people together into a thin sword light.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All but lightning, the reappearance of Ning Yue stands on the dark Xuan sword after sipping Lu''s inflated body, with a line of scarlet trace, along with the sword light running through the rear body.


    There was no blood splashing, and there was a twist of red, which was similar to the outline of siplu''s body. In a flash, the red light broke.


    At that moment, sipping Lu''s body was also melting, rapidly turning into powder flying in the wind. Ferocious face completely solidified, in a flash, completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    God, fall.


    The only thing left was the chariot chessman lying on the ground in his original position.


    "Finally, I controlled the original sword spirit''s move to stay and increase."


    The corner of the mouth a pull, rather more body in shaking, the body wave of the strong breath suddenly scattered.


    It''s over.


    "Lord ningyue!"


    Meng Ye shouts in a hurry and rushes to help Ning Yue''s body. This time, no one will stop him¡° Don''t cry like this. It''s like I''m dead. " Ning Yueqiang squeezed out a smile and raised his hand to wipe away the tears in Meng Ye''s eye frame¡° Who said I cried? " Smell speech, Meng Ye turns a head to hum, but also at this time, eyes again is a change. A dark shadow came to cover the figure of him and ningyue. Looking up, he was facing a pair of dark golden pupils¡° Do you have something to say to ningyue

 Chapter 556

    In front of them is the giant bird that guards the secrets of Qingque mountain and magic wing Huangqi. It is mo Xuyan crow, a strange Warcraft called Mo Xu by Mei Yuran.


    Scarred, it looked down at ningyue kneeling on the ground, and then turned to the spring not far away.


    "Mr. ningyue, it seems to be asking what happened to the old friend over there?"


    At this moment, Moxu Yanya suddenly turns his head and stares at mengye below. His dark golden eyes shrink slightly.


    Suddenly, Meng Ye subconsciously stepped back and seemed to be afraid.


    Ning Yue shook his head, laughed, touched each other''s shoulder, and said, "don''t be afraid. I think it''s a surprise. Besides that old friend who has been with us for 180 years, there are still people who can understand it."


    Obviously, after understanding Ning Yue''s words, Mo Xu Yanya nodded and continued to gaze at Meng ye, then gave a low voice.


    Meng Ye quickly translated: "Lord ningyue, he is saying if you can still move. Can you go down with him to the cave under the spring?"


    "Of course, it''s reasonable to go back and explain if you move things there without the owner''s permission. But I just don''t know, Meng ye, whether you can go down together. Otherwise, I can''t understand what it''s saying. " Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders. Although Mei Yuran was below, he could translate Mo xuyanya''s words, but his voice was too hoarse and uncomfortable, so he went down with Meng Ye.


    What''s more, he has one more thing to confirm in a few places.


    Meng Ye replied quickly: "no problem. It''s just, not for long. In the water, I''m afraid I can''t hold it for long. "


    "What, into the water?"


    When Ning Yue comes back to greet Han Jing, Han Kun is surprised and surprised. But soon, he came back to his senses, looked at the spring that had recovered its calm, and nodded.


    There are too many things that subvert the past cognition today. No matter how much more.


    "Xiaoyue, go slowly. You are not in a good condition at present."


    The pale Ying Tianxu raises his hand and smiles.


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "elder martial brother, you still say that I am worse. Please wait a little longer on it. Soon, I''ll be back. "


    Speaking of this, he coldly glanced at a group of people who still didn''t leave. Sipping Lu Fu Zhu, their fear was finally eliminated, and greed inevitably reappeared on the side that could be regarded as losing both sides.


    Even if, they will fear and worry about ningyue''s power, but after he and Mo xuyanya go together, it is not difficult for Ying Tianxu and others to deal with them as a threat.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t spare them if they dare to act rashly."


    On one side, the pale Huyan lieyun, who was sitting on the ground, put on his sword and grinned at ningyue. But, from the beginning to the end, he looked at Moxu burning crow with a touch of hate in his eyes.


    Even though chulu set up a conspiracy, so many disciples of Hanfeng League were killed and injured under the claws of Qingque mountain, which was the same as Mo Xuyan''s hand.


    "Then, please."


    Ningyue responded that as for the deterrent power of Hanfeng League, he didn''t dare to ask too much. At least, it is much better than directly leaving yingtianxu and others. Moreover, there is still a card in the hand of Huyan lieyun that has been shelved for a long time.


    "Wait a minute, can you... Take me with you?"


    A voice suddenly thought of it, and everyone''s eyes moved together, only to find that he was alone in a remote place. Under his cloak, his thin shoulders were shaking slightly.


    "Of course."


    Voice just export, rather more immediately is a face of embarrassment, ask like turn head to look to Mo Xuyan crow. If you want to go there, it''s up to you.


    The dark golden eyes gazed at Lianqi standing alone for a short time. Moxu Yanya nodded and whispered.


    Meng ye said in a hurry: "it is saying that it knows what you are thinking. If you want to know, go with it."


    "Thank you very much."


    He bowed and bowed, with a faint smile and a touch of guilt.


    With wings flapping, moxuyanya carries ningyue, mengye and Lianqi to the spring. With a flutter of wings, the strong wind blows the water away. In the huge whirlpool, a straight passage is opened up.


    The entrance under the water was not the same as when ningyue came out. It was so spacious that he couldn''t help sighing about the unique underwater cave and uncanny craftsmanship. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, several people could imagine that the real secret of the holy spring in Qingque mountain was this cave under the water.


    "Before, ningyue was knocked into the water. Is that where he arrived?"


    "Yes, good luck. Let''s go. There is an elder waiting for us. "


    However, when he returned to the position where he woke up for the first time, he would rather stare at the protruding rock and shake his fists hard subconsciously.


    The withered body entangled with the withered vine is no longer the previous sitting posture, but lying on the rock, motionless, once stretched out the arm hanging in the air, wrapped in the winding vines, the withered arm lost the last bit of vitality.


    One hundred and eighty years ago, Mei Yuran came here because of the plot of sipping Lu. He was reduced to half dead and died suddenly. Rather more don''t know exactly what happened, but can guess, should be and before oneself to accept magic wing emperor chess. Otherwise, it couldn''t have happened.


    "Congratulations, master."


    Kneeling on one knee and bowing, Ning Yue felt a little relieved besides a slight regret.


    At least, when Mei Yuran left, she should feel at ease and no longer regret for her ignorance. He is willing to endure the pain of three Jiazi and live in such a cold and humid place for the sake of atonement.


    On one side, moxuyan crow is also a cry, limited to the size of the space, it can only curl up, in the narrow corridor is very crowded.


    "Lord ningyue, who is he?"


    Also in salute, in private, Meng Ye quietly asked.


    "A worthy elder, today we can live, thanks to him. In his own opinion, perhaps today''s feat is just atonement for past mistakes. "


    Ningyue sighed, then bowed, and then looked at another cave not far away. Before he went to take the place of moyihuangqi.


    Moxu Yanya asked him to come here again, the reason is bound to be related to magic wing Huangqi. If it really wants to take out the piece and leave it here again, he has nothing to say. After all, I promised Mei Yuran.


    At this time, Moxu Yanya opened his mouth again, and Meng Ye translated quickly: "unexpectedly, my old friend left in this way. It has been nearly two hundred years since we got along with each other for such a long time. I''m afraid I won''t get used to it in the future. You don''t have to worry about anything. Since he gave you the magic wing emperor chess, even if he gave his life, he wanted you to successfully integrate the emperor chess piece. How can I get it back again. What''s more, all this may be fatalistic. "


    "Moyihuangqi... What''s that?"


    Next to him, Lianqi muttered, but he didn''t dare to interrupt the words of Moxu Yanya.


    "Thank you for your help."


    In front of Mo Xu Yan crow arched his hand and bowed himself, Ning Yue was secretly relieved. The emperor''s chess piece is directly integrated into his flesh and blood. If it is to be taken out, it is bound to endanger his own life. It doesn''t matter what you say, but if you really want to do that, there will be some hesitation.


    "In order to protect the magic wing emperor chess left by my ancestors, I have been guarding here for more than 500 years. I dare not leave too far away. I''m tired of it. At present, you can take that chess piece, which is also a liberation for me. Over the years, I''ve always wanted to go out and see the outside world. After that, magic wings will be entrusted to you. If you can, collect all the remaining pieces, so that the remaining pieces that have been activated will not fall into the hands of evil people, causing unnecessary disaster


    "Keep in mind the instructions of your predecessors."


    "In addition, if the seal array is removed, the spirit pulse of Qingque mountain will return to normal. The spring here will really become a holy spring that can consolidate its foundation and increase its strength. However, it is impossible for the spirit power to spread to the whole pool. However, if you directly contact the position of the seal array in this cave, you can really absorb the power brought by the spirit pulse. Don''t let this out to too many people, otherwise it will cause another dispute. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Xu Yan crow pause, eyes moved to pity, under the sharp beak, the song is not the same. At this moment, Meng Ye lost his voice, reflected his gaffe, and quickly continued to translate.


    "I can see that the sword spirit has occupied the original master''s body. What you want is the way to wake up your master? If I say it, it can be done here now. It''s just that it costs a lot. "


    "As long as she wakes up, she''ll be dead."


    Lianqi''s answer is very firm. All the time, she always holds this goal and this determination.


    "Very well, but I don''t count. It depends on him."


    Following the eyes of Moxu Yanya, Meng ye and Lianqi look at ningyue again and see ningyue in a daze.


    "I think Mei Yuran has told you a lot about the usage of magic wings. However, what he knows is not all, nor is it that I deliberately hide it, but that the rest of the secrets are too important, and I thought it was impossible to touch them here, so I didn''t say. Now that you have another piece here, everything is possible. What''s more, have you ever thought that the name of the lost thirteen magic weapons, which is so powerful and taboo, is not the power brought by the magic wing Huangqi weaker? "


    "What do you mean, master, is there another usage of magic wing chess that I don''t know?"


    Ning Yue immediately reflects what Moxu Yanya wants to express, and he is also estimating that what he wants is probably related to the secret of Moyi Huangqi.


    "People who own the emperor''s pieces can integrate other pieces into other people''s bodies and turn them into demons as their dependents. Here, in fact, there is a bigger secret, which is also one of the 13 magic weapons that the magic wing Huangqi relies on. "


    Speaking of this, Moxu Yanya''s eyes moved to Lianqi.


    "As long as there is one breath left, no matter how many injuries he has suffered, the powerful vitality of the demon clan that is activated will sweep away all the wounds on his dependents and make him recover to the peak state at the moment of turning into a chess piece."

 Chapter 557

    "You mean, come back from the dead!"


    After the translation, Meng Ye lost his voice and the shock in his eyes was beyond expression.


    "No, it''s not coming back from the dead."


    Answer him is rather more, surprised and gently shook his head.


    "What the elder said is that we still need to have a breath. Those who are not dead can be saved. However, there must be no way for those who have died. But even so, it is worthy of its name


    In addition to the emperor''s pieces, a total of 15 pieces can save 15 lives. In addition to the fighting power of magic wing Huangqi itself, it''s just the ability to save lives and rejuvenate, which is enough to make countless strong people salivate.


    Poop, poop.


    Then, Lianqi kneels down and bows respectfully to Moxu Yanya.


    "I hope you can do it!"


    "No, I''m just the guardian, not the owner. Now, the decision is in the new master''s hands. Whether he is willing to do that depends on his decision. "


    Mo Xu Yan crow pointed to Ning Yue.


    Lianqi''s eyes turned quickly. At that moment, there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Because what she saw was the hesitation and hesitation in ningyue''s eyes.


    Soon, ningyue realized Lianqi''s disappointment and explained quickly, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not trying to refuse. I''m just thinking about something. You have heard before that the magic wing chess is not simply to save people, but to reincarnate. Once used, your master will become a demon and my dependents. Can she accept this? "


    At the same time, Moxu Yanya added: "if all the vows of the family members are reached, and the emperor dies, the family members will also suffer huge damage, and there is a certain possibility that they will die on the spot."


    After translating this sentence, Meng Ye suddenly looks back at Ning Yue with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.


    "That''s better than her being half dead all the time, isn''t it?"


    Put your hand on your chest and pray in a whisper. But the more I can hear it, the more hesitant I am.


    I''m afraid I can''t continue to stay on the human continent. This may be an unacceptable fact for the master of compassion. If you live, but find that you can only stay in a strange environment, then compared with sleeping, there is no big difference.


    She clenched her teeth, prayed and said nothing. For the first time, she found that the choice was so difficult that fate could play with her.


    "By the way, there is another choice. It''s just that I can''t guarantee too much. "


    Suddenly, Moxu Yanya spoke again, and Meng Ye translated it for the first time.


    "What is it?"


    Lianqi asked in a hurry. He couldn''t wait.


    "Reincarnate you, not her. Because of the special form you are in now, the powerful vitality of reincarnation will flow into her body, which may wake her up. But to do so, you have to face a huge price. A body can''t be occupied by two souls at the same time. "


    In this sentence, Lianqi nodded unexpectedly at the first time and said, "no problem. I''ve already made a decision. She was the one who paid to keep me alive. This time, it''s my turn. "


    Moxuyanya gazed at Lianqi and continued: "you think clearly, in order to ensure the inflow of powerful vitality and the separation between you and this body. In the process of reincarnation, you must destroy the sword that you originally boarded. In this way, your existence will disappear. However, even if the pledge fails, the power of awakening is enough to wake your master up. "


    "Hey, are you kidding? Is that the only way?"


    Ningyue waved a reprimand, which was clearly the way to save people, but he had to change one life for another, which he could not accept.


    Unexpectedly, moxuyanya said, "there are not so many ways to achieve beauty, but this time there may be."


    Covering his forehead with a sigh, Ning Yue said: "can you finish speaking at one time, not half at a time?"


    "The spirit of the sword lives on the body of the sword. If the sword is destroyed, the spirit will be destroyed. However, if we can find a new carrier when the original sword is broken, we may not be able to survive. Maybe, in normal times, this may be very small. But now, but there is a magic wing emperor''s family pledge in, it is not a small possibility of success. As for the carrier, I noticed it before. "


    When the voice falls, what Mo Xu Yan Ya looks at is Ning Yue''s back, that strange chopper.


    "I''m afraid that blade of yours has an extraordinary origin. It''s not as good as your sword, but it''s better than her original sword."


    "You say this?"


    Ning Yue is surprised and pulls out the strange chopper from behind. Before going into the water, Han Kun takes back the lost blade and gives it back to him.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the origin of this weapon, and I don''t feel any different fluctuation. However, I can recognize that the ore forging it, to be exact, is only a part of it, Yanpu cold iron. He was born in hot lava, but his texture is extremely cold. If he wants to forge such metals into weapons, only first-class or even super first-class weapon refiners can accomplish it. "


    After translating Mo xuyanya''s words, Meng Ye suddenly asked, "wait a minute, you should have said that you have never left here too far, so how can you know about these rare minerals?"


    "Do you think that if you only use the spirit pulse of Qingque mountain and the magic array, you can seal the lost thirteen magic weapons? Among the confinement utensils used in the array, some were forged with Yanpu cold iron. Therefore, I will know that it is all told by my parents. By the way, now that the seal is cracked, those instruments have lost their value of existence. If you want, you can take them away at that time. Now, let''s turn back. "


    After the explanation, moxuyanya continued to gaze at Lianqi, and her dark golden eyes suddenly closed.


    "If you think about it clearly, what you need to do is to smash the sword that you originally boarded, and inject you into a brand new blade before you completely dissipate. There is no special refiner here, so that the success rate is very low, but it''s better than you just disappear here. "


    "I think it''s clear that in the past three years or so, I''ve been very satisfied to be able to walk in this world again in human form," he said. At the beginning, Mingming could let me disappear to save her, but she chose another way. Now, I just take over the responsibility I should have taken before. Come on, I''m ready. "


    However, Mo Xuyan refused on the spot: "no, you are not ready. Besides, it''s not appropriate to start now. After today''s fierce battle, you and I have suffered a lot. To accomplish such a complicated task in such a state will greatly reduce the possibility of success. So, not now. "


    Then he turned and looked to the direction where he would rather take away moyihuangqi.


    "I can feel that after the seal is untied, the power of spiritual pulse begins to overflow. You might as well use the surging spiritual power to speed up your healing and increase your accomplishments. At the time of recovery, strength will go up to a higher level, and it''s not too late to start again at that time. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Ningyue bows his hand, but a little surprise emerges in his heart.


    But Moxu Yanya shook his head: "it''s not a kind of teaching. I just don''t want to see that it''s not easy for Moyi Huangqi to have a new owner, but it doesn''t take long to lose it. Haven''t you noticed? Before the short period of forced integration, coupled with your excessive squandering of power in order to defeat siplu, now you can still stand here, because of the powerful vitality of magic wing Huangqi awakened in your blood. However, if the fusion is not completely completed for a long time, your scarred body will not be able to bear that force and will be torn alive. "


    "It turns out that my predecessors all know."


    With a bitter smile, Ning Yue raised his hand and pressed his chest. The pain of stuffy stuffiness was filling his body, but he had been trying to bear it without humming.


    "How can you not know? Mei Yuran, at the cost of his life, helps you to spend one time. If you don''t cherish this hard won opportunity, I can''t spare you. Let''s go and feel the surge of spiritual power that is different from before. In itself, you are not for the holy spring of Qingque mountain, but now you can achieve your wish. And that little girl over there, you can go too, for your future existence will not disappear. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Lianqi nodded and held the stone wall forward slowly. Like ningyue, she was in a bad state. The previous fierce fight almost ran out of oil.


    Before he left, he suddenly looked back at Meng ye and said, "by the way, I almost forgot something."


    Meng Ye suddenly looks a Lin, flustered in a hurry to take off the Ten Star crossbow arrow on the index finger, want to hand it out, but was pushed back by the other side.


    "You can keep the crossbow first. You can use it much better than me. What I want to ask is, where did you get such excellent archery and keep it secret all the time. When you think you can say something about it, you might as well tell me about it. "


    "Well. When Lord ningyue comes out, I will say


    Lowering his head and whispering, Meng Ye holds his hands together and hangs in his belly. His fingers stir, and his uneasiness is hard to restrain.


    Without saying anything more, ningyue and Lianqi went to the place where they had previously sealed the magic wing Huangqi, and their figure soon disappeared in the dark.


    When both of them left, Moxu Yanya''s body trembled, squatted down slowly and curled up into a ball. His dark golden eyes lost a lot of brilliance. Ningyue and others are almost at the end of a storm. How can it not be?


    "Well, are you ok?"


    Meng Ye shouts in a hurry and wants to get closer, but suddenly he sees Moxu Yanya looking up again and staring at him.


    "Little guy, there are only two of us left now. Can you say something?"


    "You... Master, what do you want to ask?"


    Subconsciously step back, Meng ye in tension, alone in the face of such a huge Warcraft, he can not calm.


    "I found out by accident that I didn''t care much about it, but when you came here, a slight change attracted my attention. Magic wing emperor chess is not controlled by any kind of demon blood. The better you are, the better you should be... "


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Meng Ye stepped back, his hands overlapped in front of his chest, and panic appeared in his eyes¡° You can''t hide it from me. In my body, I have the blood of the demon family and the royal family. Otherwise, my ancestors would not have guarded the seal here. I just wanted to ask you something in private, that''s all. "..." Leaning on the rock to rest, Ying Tianxu pays bored attention to the spring water not far away. Although he can also guess that in a short period of time, the more unlikely Ning is to come out, he still cares. All of a sudden, he accidentally glanced at Yu Guang, which made him nervous¡° Hey, wait over there. I can''t go yet. " On the way down the mountain in the distance, a group of people from the sect suddenly stopped. The elder turned and asked, "what else is the matter?" Ying Tianxu said in a deep voice, "it''s nothing. I just want to advise you not to tell what you saw and heard today and what happened to gods and demons. Otherwise, the consequences will be so serious that you can''t afford it. " In response, the elder replied, "are you threatening me?"¡° So what? " It was not Ying Tianxu who answered him, but another voice, a voice that rang out quietly on his side. At the same moment, a cold stabbing pain kisses his side neck¡° Either promise or stay here forever. "

 Chapter 558

    Inexplicable chill climbed to the back, the patriarch couldn''t help shivering, gritted his teeth and hummed: "who are you?"


    Behind him, a figure that he had never seen appeared without any sign. Even the disciples of the sect around him did not see how that person appeared. It was like he appeared out of thin air, and he was here in an instant. Or, in fact, he''s always here.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, just answer my question."


    The man drank coldly, and added strength to his sword. The cold edge printed a faint red mark on the elder''s side neck.


    The elder was still hesitating. In the distance, Huyan lieyun, who was sitting on the ground, waved and said, "Hey, that one over there, if I were you, I would certainly agree to his request. Of course, it''s true consent, not duplicity. Think about it carefully. The arrogant guy who called himself God just now looked strange when he learned about the origin of that man. "


    Suddenly, the elder was surprised again. After Huyan lieyun drank it, he suddenly remembered something strange before. Sipping Lu''s recognition of Ying Tianxu''s origin, his performance was extraordinary. From their conversation, we can also detect some deep meaning.


    "Winner, what is it?"


    As he said it casually, the mysterious man holding the dagger sneered back: "a powerful clan that you are not qualified to know, and you''d better not know. The whole LuanWu state, any clan, the winner has the ability to let it fall overnight. So think about my warning. "


    When the voice fell, the sword edge pulled back, his voice flickered and disappeared, but when it reappeared, it came to Huyan lieyun.


    "You''d better not talk too much, otherwise..."


    "Of course, I''m crazy, but I''m not stupid. I know who I can''t provoke. Today, I know what can be said and what can''t be said. "


    In his heart, he added a word.


    I''m not brave enough to provoke the winner of one of the five clans of God.


    "You''re smart."


    Body shape is a flash again, that person came to win a day Xu body front, tiny bow body salute.


    Win day Xu didn''t see him, just light mouth said: "there is one thing, need to trouble you."


    Who knows, the man directly refused: "don''t talk, I won''t go. You should know what''s going on here and I have to repay the winner. And before that, they got part of the information, but what happened today is too much to be expected. "


    Ying Tianxu shook his head and said, "I know you won''t agree to hide it for me, so what I want you to do is to take me back. Then, I''ll tell you everything. I don''t need you. Is that all right? "


    "Yes. But once you go back, I''m afraid... "


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ying Tianxu raised his hand and motioned to the other party to stop. Then he gave a bitter smile and looked at the water without any more ripples. He sighed helplessly.


    "I''m sorry, Xiaoyue. Elder martial brother has to leave for a long time. Otherwise, you will have a hard time in the future. "


    The fierce battle is over. For many sects who come here, they believe in the legend of holy spring. However, due to the false legend in the plot, they naturally have no reason to stay here any longer. Coupled with the warning of the winner, they leave in a hurry.


    Seeing that there would be no more threat, Huyan lieyun also chose to leave, attracting Xueyu Yinglong, who wanted to be the last card, to take the remaining people of Hanfeng League to go directly from the air. He still didn''t give a good face to Han Kun''s Li Xingge disciples, but he also restrained his initial arrogance and left a sentence far away.


    "Please tell me... Is that ningyue? When you are free, please come to tianwu to see me. "


    In the evening, with the help of the winner, Ying Tianxu left Qingque mountain. Before he left, he looked at the still motionless water.


    The next day, Meng Ye returns to the top of the mountain under the guidance of Mo xuyanya. After telling the truth, Han Kun leads Li Xingge''s disciples back to the mountain. However, Han Jing chooses to stay and wait. Together with her, Su Qian and Lei Jiang are left.


    In this way, a total of four people waiting on the top of the mountain, bored, just chat to pass the time. The boring waiting lasted until five days later.


    "I said, Meng ye, is it right to call up the big bird again and ask, it''s still like this, and it''s not the way to wait? It''s really cold that day. "


    Huddle in front of the campfire rub hands to warm up, Han Jing shivering body, small mouth exhaled a piece of fog white.


    Meng Ye shook his head and said, "I''ve been told by Moxu Yanya. I''ll wait at least seven days. There''s still some time. Before that kind of dangerous battle, ningyue adults have come over and saved the day. Now it''s just accepting the import of spiritual power and improving your own strength. What''s the trouble? "


    Liu Mei frowned, and Han Jing cried, "what trouble can we have? Meng ye, are you kidding? After this battle, you also exposed your own details, not without any accomplishments. Don''t you have any common sense about the cultivation level of martial arts? Ningyue is now a nine fold realm of spiritual awakening. If it increases again, it will be a breakthrough in the big class. How many people are likely to be unable to take this step in their whole life, from the realm of spiritual awakening to the realm of taking advantage of the wind. Moreover, there are many people who suffer from spiritual power backfire in the failure of breakthrough, leaving the root of the disease and greatly reducing their accomplishments from then on. "


    "As long as it''s ningyue, there''s no problem. Besides, this is the legendary holy spring of Qingque mountain. According to Mo xuyanya, there are some differences between the previous reports and the actual situation, but they are not completely false. In the spring, it really has the spiritual power of convergence. In addition, before Lord ningyue... "


    Meng Ye''s words have not finished, in a flash, Lei Jiang suddenly horizontal hand a move, motioned him to stop, and deep voice a drink.


    "Wait, don''t make a sound."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Qian, who has been keeping his eyes closed, suddenly opens his eyes and instinctively holds down the hilt. For many years, I have formed a habit in Jishou. As soon as the wind blows and the grass moves, I immediately get ready for war.


    "A guest is coming."


    Lei Jiang stood up and drew out a dagger with his backhand. Then his eyes sank.


    "It''s also possible that they have come long ago, just waiting for the chance."


    "Who is it?"


    Shaking his hand, Han Jin holds a long spear and turns to look at the entrance to the top of the mountain, which is the only way up the mountain.


    Lei Jiang said in a low voice: "it seems that they are acquaintances. There are a lot of them. And you''re looking in the wrong direction, not over there. "


    "That''s the only way up the mountain. If not, which side can it be?"


    Han Jing is stunned. Suddenly, he hears a gust of wind blowing over the top of the mountain. When he hears it, he turns his head and looks at it. Suddenly, his eyes change. The dark shadows of wings were clearly reflected in her big eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it''s flying directly from the air!


    "Tian Zong!"


    With a cry, Meng Ye gives the answer. Along the way, he can only get rid of the cold front alliance with the help of the sect where Warcraft flies in the air. And along the way, they had a lot of grudges with him.


    "It can''t be a coincidence that Wang Tianzong appeared at this time. If I remember correctly, I haven''t seen them since I arrived at Qingque mountain. It seems that with the help of flying Warcraft, they quickly went away that day, and now they come back. They must have a purpose. Get ready to fight. "


    Lei Jiang said in a deep voice, and a pair of short swords flashed with purple light.


    Without saying anything more, Meng Ye directly raised his left arm, clenched his fist with his palm, and only pointed out his index finger straight. On the ring he was wearing, the star of the cross twinkled, and the imaginary bow and crossbow took shape in a flash. The arrow, which was completely condensed by the mysterious force, was striking.


    Now that his strength has been exposed, there is no need for him to cover up at this moment. What''s more, ningyue has temporarily handed over the Ten Star crossbow to him. How can he miss such a preemptive opportunity?


    "I''ll try my best to stop them from coming near. If there''s anything that can''t be stopped, I''ll leave it to you."


    When the voice fell, the arrow had already burst out of the air, whistling in the void of the cold awn up a circle of subtle spiral trajectory, in the sharp part of the arrow, light star awn, a little bit of cherry red quietly blooming.


    Whoa!


    A giant bird''s wings were broken down in response to the sound, and its body trembled violently during the wailing and screaming. It fell from the air. Seven or eight figures on its back dropped directly, struggling to roar and fall in mid air.


    Fortunately, the lower part of the water is within the scope of the water surface, so there is still the possibility of survival from a high fall.


    "I got it."


    With a smile, Meng Ye''s fingers deviated, and the second arrow shot out of the air.


    But this time, he miscalculated.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The moment before the arrow was about to hit the giant bird Warcraft, a slashing sword light suddenly appeared, and the Xuanli arrow split in an instant. Just above the head of the giant bird, a figure stood with a sword.


    Seeing this, Lei Jiang gritted his teeth and hummed: "now, it seems that he is in trouble. How can the famous swordsman still have an alliance with Xu Tianzong and come back together?"


    "It''s just an arrow. What about this move?"


    With a cold sound, Meng Ye aimed at the sky again. On the illusory crossbow, three condensed feather arrows were raised together.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The direction of the three arrows is different, but in the whistling track, they begin to spin again. They even step into the same track again, drilling each other and replacing each other''s positions. In a faint sense, the three arrows are in one, and the fierce force of breaking is gradually merging, showing an increasing trend.


    "It''s kind of interesting, it seems."


    On the head of the giant bird, the man with the sword grins coldly. Suddenly, his wrist swings, and a vague shadow appears. The sword light swings and dances together. More than ten pieces of shadow and cold light slash down and attack.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword falls, more than ten pieces of residual light condense into a flash. At the moment of cutting, the three arrows merge into one, and the strength is as if there is nothing left. At the moment of cutting, they split into two pieces. After breaking the arrow, the sword''s remaining potential was still there, and it continued to strike in the air and cut down towards Meng ye on the ground.


    "Look out!"


    Han Jing shouts and stops Meng ye in front of him with a wave of his gun. The tip of the gun falls off obliquely, and the remaining sword light clangs and cracks. However, she also stepped back under the impact, her eyes suddenly coagulated.


    That opponent, it''s not easy.


    The giant bird Warcraft has begun to land, and the strong wind has separated the water from the waves. The figure standing on his head is gradually clear in Han Jing''s eyes. However, he sees that he is just a young man in his twenties. His sword is as white as jade, and he doesn''t seem to have any intention of killing.


    However, the power of that sword, which they have just learned, is not general. After seeing the man clearly, Lei Jiang''s expression became more dignified, and his brow wrinkled¡° There''s some trouble. How did you disturb him? "

 Chapter 559

    "Do you know him?"


    Han Jing was puzzled and asked, no matter she was from the Tianzong or the famous Jianmen, they were all clans in the border areas of all countries. At most, she had only heard of the name, but did not understand it.


    Lei Jiang nodded and said, "of course I know. Maybe Miss Han has heard of the name of this person. The blade of abandonment, Tang tower. "


    "Is he the blade of betrayal?"


    Hearing the speech, Han Jing was shocked, and his heart could not help but be awed by it. It''s hard for her to know the name or the name. In LuanWu Prefecture, especially in Zongwu Prefecture, the most famous younger generation disciple in recent years is this man, Tang tower.


    However, what he spread is not fame, but infamy. The name of the blade of betrayal is by no means groundless, but a true portrayal of what he has done.


    Tangta is 23 years old, but he has been to three sects and experienced five masters. Four of them ended badly. And every time he left the sect, his words were the same, and he had no shame to stay in this sad place. The reason for joining a new sect is the same. I want to learn more martial arts and avenge the master who died in vain.


    Although there are many people who are suspicious of him, there are also many people who think that this man attaches great importance to affection and righteousness, and never forgets his former master, not to mention his new master. And all this, until the east window incident.


    One day, his last master was stained with blood. He broke his arm and appeared at the door of the clan. According to him, it was the hand under the Tang tower. For the Tang tower, a master who has learned all the martial arts doesn''t have to live on. Only by defeating and killing his master head-on can he be regarded as a real master. He killed the four former masters himself.


    In his opinion, this is also to cut off future troubles, so that after he leaves, the master will not cultivate a person who surpasses himself.


    When the truth came to the surface, the whole Zongwu state was furious. The three clans that the Tang pagodas once worshiped sent strong men to pursue and kill the Tang pagoda. It never occurred to me that the number of people sent out would be reduced by more than half. The strength of Tangta is beyond their expectation. Besides, there seems to be another force behind the Tang tower, which really belongs to the law.


    It''s just that in the face of the pressure from the whole Zongwu Prefecture, it''s not good for the Tangta to stay in this area. It''s just that there have been rumors that he went to the frontier of all countries and started the business of collecting people''s money and eliminating disasters. However, the reward he receives must be a martial art with a high level. The target of his killing must also have a unique martial art.


    It is said that there are no less than 50 kinds of martial arts that Tangta knows at present. It is absolutely not necessary to use the same tactics twice to deal with the same opponent. No one knows how strong the real strength is.


    "Abandoned blade tang tower, could it be this devil?" Su Qian had also heard some rumors about the Tang tower. Even in the border areas of all countries, this person had a bad reputation spreading.


    "So be careful. This man has no mercy. It''s the fact that Kuan Tianzong and Mingyang Jianmen are willing to pay for such a ferocious person. "


    With a deep voice, Lei Jiang stepped forward and looked coldly at the Tang tower, which had already jumped from the top of the giant bird.


    "Be careful? My sword of sin, you can''t get away with it if you are careful! "


    The tip of the foot points to the water surface, and several circles of ripples appear. The Tang tower is so elegant that it runs quickly on the water surface like walking on the ground. On the long sword held in his right palm, a crescent shaped dense white light loomed, slowly rotating around the blade.


    "The cheapest? This name suits you very well


    Han Jing moves to the side of Lei Jiang''s body with a cold voice. His long gun moves like a ribbon. The light and shadow change. The silver light in the air suddenly vibrates and cuts out all of them.


    Lingpin medium martial arts, thousand light blade!


    At the same moment, Leijiang''s double swords were picked up, and the violent purple electricity spewed from the tip of the sword gathered wildly. Then, with a sudden crack, a winged bird appeared, raised its head and roared, with hundreds of shining lights, flapping its wings.


    Lingpin medium martial arts, flash Falcon flying in the air!


    Double attack attack, roaring sharp and fury will stir up the water, turn up countless waves, arrive at the last two meters in front of the Tang tower, before he stepped on the water, there is only a new dry road. However, he was still calm and free, just swinging his sword.


    "Weak, it''s so weak."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the edge hummed and trembled, but it was just like this. There was no further fluctuation. However, the pale crescent moon that lingered on the blade suddenly roared and turned to attack. At this moment, the original dense outline was much clearer. In the process of roaring forward, the edge of chopping was more than doubled in the blink of an eye,


    "Lingpin is a medium martial art. The moon is dim. Please ask me."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    There was a shock and hum, two attacks broke, the crescent moon cut off, the thousand lights cut off, the Thunderbird folded its wings, a round of pale continued to break through the attack force, and the rest swept to the rear two figures together.


    Face at the same time a change, Lei Jiang and Han Jing quickly back a jump, a left and a right separate retreat. In the space between them, Meng Ye''s figure reappeared, and the imaginary crossbow rose above his index finger. In the colorful light, a coagulated arrow almost the thickness of his arm shot out in an instant.


    "Break it for me!"


    Arrow, the potential if thunder, the potential of the waning moon instant confrontation, in a moment to crush withered, a touch of cold break through. However, the breakthrough is not the previous thick arrow, but a very different slender arrow, translucent shape of the top, a little cherry blossom quietly.


    At that moment, Han Jing and Lei Jiang went back and forth, with double swords and single shot turning defense into attack.


    Triple attack, this sounds!


    "That''s interesting."


    However, the Tang pagoda still looks indifferent, with a faint smile. The jade sword in its hand turns and points to the ground. Instead of facing the triple attack, it suddenly stabs the earth.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The fragmentary sound suddenly started, and the fragmentary object was the frozen ice of the spring at the foot of the Tang tower. Dozens of vertical and horizontal sword Qi danced and pulled up, and staggered in front of him to set up a defensive formation. With the rising of sword Qi, little pieces of broken ice floated in the air. With a finger of sharp fragments, nearly a thousand points of crystal clear edge suddenly pointed to the coming triple offensive.


    "Lingpin is the first-class martial arts, sword net and ice front. I want to see how long you can still struggle. "


    ¡­¡­


    Countless bubbles surging, dark light shaking, a figure soaked in amber spring, eyes closed. Under the thoroughly soaked robes, the lines engraved on the surface of his skin are flashing strange red light. Moreover, the red lights were far beyond his body.


    In the water below, in the deeper endless darkness, countless small red light runes are looming, like dozens of chains connecting the deepest invisible things with the floating figure.


    Gulu Gulu¡ª¡ª


    Bubbles rising in the dark, more turbulent, up to the surface of the water.


    Gulu Gulu¡ª¡ª


    The surging blisters were broken, and the rippling water reflected a vague shadow. The location was not open, nor bright sunshine, but a damp and gloomy cave. In the dark, the figure of a wet woman could be seen.


    After a few breaths, the woman raised her hand to wipe the drops of water from her hair before her forehead. Then she held one with her fingers and lifted it to her face.


    "I don''t feel very good, but my strength and accomplishments have increased. The holy spring of Qingque mountain has some ways. "


    After sighing, she looked down at the dim water again. In her slightly narrowed eyes, the figure still soaked in the bottom was faintly visible.


    "I didn''t expect that you were slower than me... No, it''s not slower than me, but you want more. Just absorbing the spiritual power in the spring doesn''t seem to satisfy you. What you want is to use this power, plus the power of the sealing apparatus that has not been taken out of the water, to complete a further promotion? "


    She shakes her head with a smile and shakes away the spring water from her long hair. She walks slowly to one side, raises her hand, grabs the cloak she took off before entering the water and puts it on her body. When she turns around, her eyes change again.


    Staring big eyes, full of red light, but in that, there is another strange luster.


    ¡­¡­


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    A sword out, three moves rout, shot a little ice front cut thorn, frozen scarlet blood splashed on the ground.


    The three figures fell down and knelt on the ground. Their hands and clothes were torn. The dyed blood was frozen into ice. It was cold and painful.


    "Damn it, how could it be so strong?"


    Lei Jiang spat out a mouthful of blood foam. His double swords had been nailed to the ground. Otherwise, he would have fallen down. At first, in some blurred vision, I saw the man with a sword, and the figure started to walk again from the water.


    On its side, more giant birds fall, one after another to the top of Qingque mountain.


    "The blade of betrayal deserves its reputation. I admire it."


    Shi Ma, the young master of the heaven sect, couldn''t help but praise him, but what he got in exchange for was a cold stare from the Tang tower. Behind him, an elder pressed his shoulder and shook his head.


    On the other side, the famous swordsmen didn''t come forward at all. They looked at it from a distance and didn''t want to contact the Tang tower.


    "Boring. I thought I was a strong opponent, but I couldn''t make three moves under my sword. That is to say, the price we discussed before will not count. We need to double it. "


    As soon as he raised his voice, Tang TA glanced at the elder of Tian Zong. Then, he turned his sword in his hand and walked to the defeated Lei Jiang three, with a look of disdain.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the sound of the sword came back, but Su Qian pulled out his sword and stood in front of the three companions with a cold face.


    "It''s not so easy to think about the past."


    "Is it?"


    Ping!


    When the sword comes out, the silver light is lifted, and a sharp sword is turned and lifted. In that wipe cold awn, a few scarlet fall to the ground, Su Qian pain hum, even back three steps.


    One move, lose.


    "Is it true that there is no chance to win when Lingxing encounters Chengfeng? I really think highly of us. It''s not unjust for the two sects not to talk about it together, but also for the devil''s abandoned blade to be folded here. "


    Lei Jiang gave a bitter smile, but in his eyes with his head down, a cold and sharp flash disappeared. Behind him, Meng Ye raised his scarred left arm again, and on his index finger, the illusory outline took shape again. And his right hand suddenly raised and pressed tightly on his chest¡° No, I can''t wait for ningyue to come back. How can I not see him again... Besides, I haven''t shown him yet... "Boom! All of a sudden, a roar came from a distance, which interrupted everyone''s thoughts. At the same time, they turned their attention and looked around. However, they saw that there were large white waves and water columns gushing over the water, 100 meters high. For a moment, Tang TA''s eyes narrowed, turned and stepped out. His sword slanted out a little, and he was in a fighting posture. He could clearly see the red light turning in that water column, and a figure hovering below also pointed out the sword¡° Now it looks like I''ve come to the right place. "

 Chapter 560

    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The splashing spray turned into a column of water, which fell madly and merged into a spring at the top of the mountain. However, in addition, there is a figure left in the air, did not return with the flow.


    Illusory wings unfold, translucent red light in circulation. The wet robes were tightly wrapped around the body, but under the rising hot breath, the soaked clothes quickly evaporated and became elegant in the wind.


    The sword points out that the rust is gorgeous, and there is no sharp cold to speak of. However, it still makes the Tang tower dare not underestimate. What makes him care more is the look in each other''s eyes. Under the messy hair, in the eyes that slowly open, deep and cold coexist.


    "You must be the only one who can be regarded as my opponent this time."


    Excited, the tower is excited, not afraid and worried. For him, the stronger the opponent, the higher the level of martial arts he can dig out. And this is the goal he cares about most.


    "Who are you?"


    Teng in the mid air, would rather be colder a rebuke, the next moment, his eyes more cold. Because he saw the tragic defeat of Lei Jiang, Han Jing, Su Qian and Meng ye, all with wounds and blood.


    In an instant, anger burned in his eyes.


    "No matter who you are, since you are here today, you will always be buried here on Qingque mountain!"


    "I don''t know if you really have that ability."


    With no sign of weakness and a roar, Tang TA stepped forward, stepped on the water again, broke through the waves, slanted out of the sword front, and five or six split sword winds rolled and roared.


    In common sense, if you want to gather your wings and soar into the sky, you must respect the high-level cultivation of the realm. However, if Tang pagoda can live to the present, how can it have less combat experience and insight? He must have discovered that the illusory wings behind ningyue are not formed by direct Xuanli, but by some special martial arts.


    In his opinion, the other side certainly can''t achieve the strength of every respect environment. It''s just a kind of intuition, but also a firm belief.


    With a glance, Ning Yue could see that besides the Tang pagoda, the other two groups of people gathered at the top of Qingque mountain could be regarded as old acquaintances. He could not forget the appearance of the clothes of Xuan Tianzong and Mingyang Jianmen.


    "No wonder your two families disappeared in the fierce battle before. They went back to look for help. It''s a pity that it''s too late, and it''s a fool''s dream to make a profit. "


    When the voice fell, the illusory wings suddenly vibrated, the sword figure fell in the air, the blood melted into the edge of the waving sword, and the red light was shining. At this moment, all the mottled rust faded, and the cold real edge suddenly showed.


    In an instant, in the middle of ningyue ''.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    At that moment, the trembling wings split into four pieces, and the color became scarlet. And in the halo of the four wings, there is a mysterious pattern looming, like a crown standing chess piece.


    "Lingpin is the best martial arts, sword flying is out of sight!"


    When he jumped up, the Tang tower yelled and waved his sword across the sky with a bright cold light, tearing the sky. The six sword winds that had been separated from the blade trembled and turned into wings, sweeping out a lot of strong wind, and then integrated into the cutting sword.


    "Lingpin is a high-class martial arts. I have a good family background."


    With a slight hum, Ning Yue continued to dive and fall. With five fingers of his left hand waving, the flame ignited out of thin air poured into the three chi sword. At that moment, the roar of the sword became more violent, and the sharp meaning of the sword changed from deep cold to hot.


    Fire punishment sword cut!


    In terms of rank, the fire penalty sword can''t cut down to the lower level of lingpin, but its instant destructive explosive power can even surpass the medium martial arts of lingpin, but it is still different from the upper level.


    However, there is no hesitation or worry in ningyue''s sword waving.


    Any one who is strong in martial arts knows that high-level martial arts can play a more powerful role. However, the strength in the battle is not only determined by the level of the martial arts itself.


    Ping!


    The sword falls, the flame explodes, the double sword confronts fiercely!


    At that moment, countless waves were rippling on the surface of the water, and hundreds of water surged in all directions, but only less than half of them could splash back into the spring. The rest of them were directly evaporated in the void by the surging hot sword Qi, and rose up continuously pale fog.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a clash of swords. Ning Yue was the first one to change his sword. With the help of his wings, he turned over and made a leap. With a backhand sword, he hit the place where he had just hit the long sword in Tang TA''s hand.


    In Tang TA''s eyes, he was surprised. On his way back, he suddenly found something unexpected. When the other side''s red blade hit his own blade again, it was as flexible and curved as a whip. The deflected blade bypassed the defense and took his chest.


    "What a trick!"


    With an angry rebuke, the Tang tower retreated again and suddenly raised its left hand in a claw shape. It hit the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword with bare hands. Under the tip of the claw, an invisible force surged.


    For a moment, Ning Yue felt a surge of mysterious force coming through the blade, and it came to his right wrist holding the sword. His eyes changed slightly, and he gave up this move. However, he did not stop at this point. His left palm was suddenly raised and his chest was flat. A circle of dark red lines appeared and shot out, burning into a pillar of red inflammation in the void.


    Boom!


    Claw to palm, shake across the air, Qingque mountain holy spring shallow water was completely separated from the water, exposed below the ground. In the shuddering waves, the two figures retreated, and a dignified color flashed in each other''s eyes.


    "I can''t imagine that there are still some young people who can compete with me in a few moves. It''s really rare."


    Back on the shore, the tower hummed coldly. He is 23 years old. He has seven strengths in Fengjing. Even many elders in LuanWu Prefecture are not his opponents. He has been invincible since he took refuge in the frontier.


    It''s a long time since today''s draw.


    The four wings trembled. Ningyue stayed suspended on the water. He swung his sword and his right hand trembled slightly. With the awakening of the blood of the demons, the emperor''s magic wing chess and the dark Xuan ancient sword, although they haven''t done their best, the Tangta in front of them can be even in the first battle. Even if they are opponents, he has to praise them secretly in his heart.


    "As my first opponent, you are qualified."


    "Is that ningyue?"


    In the distance, a disciple of Mingyang Jianmen lost his voice and pointed out that his arm was shaking violently. Soon, more and more people recognized Ning Yue, and panic filled their eyes.


    Not long ago, the other side was only at the level of spiritual awakening. Even if they could break through to the level of Chengfeng, how could they be equal to the seven levels of Chengfeng and the famous Tang tower.


    "Damn it, this boy is hard enough to deal with. How can his strength improve so much in less than ten days?" Elder Mo, who is famous for Jianmen, is trembling. It''s not easy for him to win ningyue, but at least he is sure. But now, I''m afraid there''s no chance of winning at all.


    "Do you mean that he just appeared from the water, and his strength soared, all of which may come from the holy spring of Qingque mountain?"


    After Mo Chang became an old man, another man older than him murmured in a deep voice. There was a cold flash in his turbid eyes.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll be right now. As I said, those who left the sect before didn''t look right. They would not disclose what happened on Qingque mountain in any case. They would only say that the hearsay of holy spring is just empty words. Now, I''m afraid it''s someone who''s going to beat me or threaten me, that''s what I look like and say. "


    In response, Mr. Mo nodded and said, "elder, it''s just the right time. As long as we defeat naningyue, we can find the real location of the holy spring. Why don''t you rush up? "


    Pop!


    A slap directly on his head, the elder coldly replied: "is that paste in your mind? Now, how can we reap profits? The price of the Tang tower is so high, let him toss it a few more times. Even if he can''t do it, there will be Chou Tianzong, who will finally get our people. Until then, just watch. That rather more than a person, even if you can play, how long can you last? "


    After spitting, Tang TA put up his sword in his hand and stood in front of him. His left hand stretched out his index finger and middle finger to brush the sword edge from bottom to top.


    "You''re a good opponent. It''s hard for me to have this interest. However, as long as you become my enemy, you can''t live to the next day. Because you can''t have more martial arts than me. Moreover, it will not be higher than my martial arts level. "


    With his whispering, the unprecedented bright cold light condenses on the blade and caresses it with his fingers. If you look closely, you can find that the condensed cold light is actually formed by countless small runes.


    "It seems that you are confident in your next move?"


    Ningyue drink, dark Xuan sword raised a vertical, pointing directly at the sky. After the blade, a circle of dark red lines turns quietly.


    "Of course, let''s have a good understanding of my sword. Surely you haven''t learned the incomparable power of Tianpin martial arts? Use this move to end you, and you will live a good life. "


    The tower of Tang is grinning. Around him, the wind of sword is whistling, and the chill rises. The clouds above seemed to be broken by the deep cold sword.


    Tianpin martial arts, once launched, is powerful enough to trigger the vision of heaven and earth, so it is named Tianpin.


    "No, you said two things wrong. First, I''ve seen the horror of Tianpin martial arts, and I''ll never forget it. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and returned. At the same time, the dark red lines behind him gathered into a spiritual array, the color appeared sticky, and the power of terror gathered madly.


    The night that decided the fate of the snow dragon Empire, nalanfu smoke annihilated the strong one who hit the demons thoroughly, and he will never forget it. What''s more, the training scroll of martial arts is on you now.


    "Second, you are not the only one who can use Tianpin martial arts."


    In a flash, his left hand also raised, holding the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword, a faint light condensed into a charm around the wrist, slowly rising, into the ancient sword. It''s still day, but the faint light is shining like stars. This time, it is not annihilation that would rather be used. In his hands, he always has Tianpin martial arts that he can''t cultivate because he hasn''t reached the level of chengfengjing, but there is another one¡° Let me try your power. "

 Chapter 561

    The secret of Xinghuang seal is that ningyue, with the help of the sword spirit, used the dark Xuan ancient sword to smelt the metal sheet which records the cultivation method of Tiansuo seal, and got the Tianpin martial arts. Because Tianpin martial arts is too powerful to reach the level of Chengfeng realm, forced cultivation will only lead to self destruction, so it has been placed without touching.


    This time, with the help of the holy spring of Qingque mountain and magic wing emperor chess, he finally got what he wanted and broke through to the wind. Of course, he began to develop the idea of Tianpin martial arts. If not, just for the sake of breakthrough, he would be able to leave underwater a few days earlier instead of staying today.


    As a martial art of Tianpin, Xinghuang yinjue is easier to cultivate for ningyue than Nalan Fuyan lost to him in a bet. Because Tiansuo seal is equivalent to the simplified version of Xinghuang seal formula. With Tiansuo seal as the foundation, it is natural to get twice the result with half the effort if you want to cultivate Xinghuang seal formula. In addition, the cultivation method of one finger annihilation is put on him in the form of scroll, while the Xinghuang yinjue is integrated into the dark Xuan ancient sword. As long as he wants, he can directly penetrate into his mind, and it is more convenient to read in the water.


    Of course, in just a few days, even if one day the seal was the bottom, he would not be able to master the seal formula. What is being displayed now is not really Tianpin martial arts. It just takes Tiansuo Yin as the outline and forms the rudiment of Xinghuang yinjue. However, it penetrates into the sword of gluttony.


    Relying on such strength, Ning Yue does not doubt that his move is by no means inferior to the real Tianpin martial arts.


    "Tianpin martial arts, do you deserve it?"


    In front of him, the Tang tower disdained to hum. He felt that he was extraordinary by the strength of his sword. However, Tianpin''s martial arts will inevitably lead to changes in heaven and earth, but the other side doesn''t. based on this, he is sure that he will win.


    "Hey, would you rather be serious? As soon as he breaks through Chengfeng, he will be able to master Tianpin martial arts? " Lei Jiang looked at the distance ready to go, a face of disbelief.


    Shaking his head gently, Han Jing said, "I''m not sure if he''s using Tianpin martial arts. However, ningyue''s breakthrough can reach a level far beyond Chengfeng realm... If he can make one-time breakthrough to Chengfeng realm, he can also make multiple breakthroughs, so it''s not impossible to practice Tianpin martial arts in just a few days. Growing up, he''s been subverting my perception. "


    Finally, she unexpectedly inexplicably a smile, hope to rather more in the vision of more what strange brilliance.


    "Ningyue, you should be able to win?"


    Compared with Lei Jiang''s suspicion, Meng Ye is worried, and his blood dripping fingers slowly lift up again. With his remaining Xuanli, the Ten Star crossbow can still be launched. However, the timing is very important if you want to hit a strong player like Tang TA.


    The wind of whirling sword is more and more fierce, and the left hand of Tang tower is close to the tip of the sword. The original jade like blade is filled with bright silver light, and the horrible deep cold sword spirit is madly condensed. It is roaring and venting its murderous nature of longing to harvest life.


    "Tianpin martial arts, tianfengxuan lightsaber!"


    With a cold voice, Tang TA''s eyes suddenly stare. In the middle of his big eyes, there are a slender sword shaped light and shadow flashing. At that moment, the clouds over the sky broke into large pieces, and the sunlight from the sky and the sword light from the sky merged into one, more dazzling.


    At the same moment, the dark red spirit array behind ningyue trembled, and the broken halo faintly changed into a crown piece shape. In a flash, it all merged into his body, and then poured into the dark Xuan ancient sword. After that, the four wings of the back vibrated again. After flapping, the wings were broken, but the momentum of the body''s sprint was completed, and the body broke through the air and moved forward.


    "Overeating."


    With a light voice, three ferocious animal heads flashed in the void. In the middle of the void, one opened his mouth and swallowed ningyue''s figure with a sword. In the next moment, the left animal head attached a bite, together with the first animal head and ningyue. At the next moment, the third beast opens its mouth and bites everything into its jaws.


    However, after the lightning, the ferocious beast''s head cracked, the sword figure reappeared in the void, and the shrill roar rose several levels. Not only that, in ningyue''s left wrist holding the hilt together, a circle of incantation is printed on the fast rotation, circles of starlight rising, lingering on the bloodthirsty red sword front.


    "Xinghuang seal formula, sword chop!"


    Sword out, surging under the raging sea of red blood, bright starlight roaring turbulent, nihilistic mark appeared on the sword tip. Fierce, contains the vast and majestic sea of stars.


    "That''s it. You can''t beat me."


    After another drink, the Tang tower finally came up with a sword. At the moment when the sword edge was waving, the endless roaring wind overlapped on the three foot sharp blade, and the light of the confluence of heaven and earth was injected into the edge. The double power suddenly awakened a destructive force called destruction.


    Tianpin martial arts, destroy heaven and earth!


    "Who can win?"


    Han Jing can''t help but cry. In the next moment, the strong light burst out and overflowed, impacting her eyes and directly taking away all the sight at the moment. The roar of the wind was so loud that even the hearing was destroyed.


    The sparrow is on the top of the mountain. The light of the circle sword roars and waves. Thousands of broken swords are flying wildly, and the chopping blows stir up countless flying debris on the surrounding rocks. The surface of the water, which had not been easy to return to calm, rocked countless waves, and the huge whirlpool was sinking. If we had to force all the water into the endless abyss, we would have to breathe it.


    The mountains trembled, the clouds cracked and the sky shook.


    The roar of the double swords is magnificent and will destroy all living beings. At the crossroads, the long starlight enters the samsara, rolling the sky wind straight into the sky.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a long roar, it suddenly tears all the roar and fury, the strong light and waves are withering, the vision of the changing color of heaven and earth finally begins to fade, the afterwave is still rippling, and the calm begins to slowly return.


    In the strong wind, a figure was retreating. Every step back, the sword in his hand hummed and trembled, and there was a crack. When the figure finally stopped, a sword was nailed into the earth, and bits of debris fell from the edge.


    In front of him, he would rather stand with a horizontal sword. The dark Xuan sword is still red, but the curse seal on his wrist has completely disappeared.


    "Now, would you like to admit that I use Tianpin martial arts as well?"


    Don TA''s mouth is dripping blood and falling into the dust. He shrugs his shoulders and laughs miserably.


    "This is the end of the matter. What''s the point of admitting it or not? Awesome. I finally understand that there is a heaven in this world. I have dozens of martial arts, but I am not as good at several unique skills in the end. Boy, how old are you this year? "


    "A few months to go, eighteen."


    Ning Yue replied truthfully that he had nothing to hide about his age.


    "At the age of seventeen, I have six strengths in chengfengjing. I''m proud of Tianpin martial arts and defeated seven strengths in chengfengjing. Good, good! If I had your chance and talent, how could I have committed so many crimes! "


    Looking up and smiling again, a big mouthful of dirty blood sprayed into the air, and gradually dyed the face of Tang tower as it fell. At that moment, the sound of breaking silk started, blood splashed, ragged and broken, kneeling on the ground is just a bloody body.


    As soon as he left the hilt completely, the jade like blade broke into pieces, and his master died at the same time.


    "You admire what I have now, but how can you know what I have experienced and paid in exchange for this extraordinary strength that ordinary people can imagine."


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. He didn''t know the origin of Tang tower, but he didn''t feel any pity for him. If you hold the sword of killing, you should have the heart to be killed at any time. When the Tang tower shows the intention to kill Han Jing, the ending is doomed.


    "That abandoned blade, even lost?"


    Looking at the falling Tang tower, Mo Changlao screamed and subconsciously stepped back. Originally, in his view, even if ningyue could win, it would be a lose lose lose situation, not to mention that Tangta wielded the sword of Tianpin martial arts. However, at this moment, the outcome is clear. Ning Yue, who still stands there, seems to be unharmed.


    "If you lose, you lose. That''s good. He didn''t need to pay for the reward he asked for before. Next, let''s do it ourselves. "


    The famous elder of Jianmen took a cold drink and stepped out with both hands on his back. His eyes were facing up and he turned to ningyue.


    In the hand dark Xuan ancient sword moves a finger, rather more hum a way: "famous sword door?"? Unexpectedly, you still have the face to come back! It''s good that I didn''t go to you for an explanation at the beginning, but I came to you again today. "


    "Revenge for kindness? Even if you win for a while, there''s no need to confuse the public, right? Besides, you are the only one here. Who can listen to this nonsense? If you just want to excuse the benefit of the tongue to meet their hearts unwilling, then as soon as possible. Because soon, you won''t have a chance to speak. "


    The elder replied darkly, with his hands still on his back, but a sword light appeared on each side of his body.


    "You Tianzong, famous for Jianmen, and the person who should not be a force with you just now. Besides, there are many more people who want to kill me, all the time. Unfortunately, I still live to this day. Maybe it''s not that I''m so strong, but that you''re too weak. The only thing that''s powerful is the Kung Fu on your lips. If you really want to do it, you''ll be vulnerable. "


    A long sword stroke, rather more suffused with light red eyes in a flash of cold and fierce killing.


    "Let''s do it. I also want to see the strength of the famous sword gate as a new move out of you."


    At the same time, the old man who was with Shi Ma at the other side of the place where he lived also stepped out and bowed his hand to the famous elder of Jianmen, saying: "elder Yu, this boy''s strength is too strange. I think it''s better..."


    "Step aside, I''ll take your hand in it."


    The elder angrily rebuked him. Between waving his hand, a light of sword broke through the air and shot. It was nailed to the elder''s foot.


    "Yes."


    There was a flash of anger in the elder''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to say it again. He quickly stepped back, turned his head and exchanged eyes with Shima, and nodded to each other.


    He moved out slowly and looked at the elder more and more. Before he started, he suddenly asked again, "by the way, if I lose, what are you going to do with my companions?"


    "If you let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles. Of course, it''s killing everything, so that you can have a companion on the way to the yellow spring. " The elder replied coldly without hesitation. He thought very clearly, as long as he killed here, no one knew what happened today, and naturally it would not lead to the Revenge of the strength behind these people.


    Nodded, rather the face of more gloomy many, in the hand dark Xuan ancient sword is a roar again¡° Good answer. In that case, I don''t have to be lenient any more. Well known Jianmen, Chou Tianzong, since you are here, let''s leave your life together forever! "

 Chapter 562

    "Oh? You mean, to kill all of us? In your present state? "


    The elder sneers at this. In the battle just now, he has noticed that ningyue''s cultivation level is six in Chengfeng realm, and his strength is eight in Chengfeng realm.


    The reason why we invited the Tang tower with the name of betraying blade is just in case. After all, it''s impossible for the famous Jianmen to go out of their way. It''s impossible for them to make up for the lack of combat power by relying solely on Chou Tianzong. So they thought of the Tang tower, which is like a killer.


    Now, when the Tangta falls, ningyue, whose strength is lower, will be killed. In the elder''s opinion, even if the opponent has Tianpin martial arts, he may have consumed more than 60% of his own strength in the previous leapfrog battle. If he takes advantage of the eight strength of chengfengjing, he won''t have to think about it. It''s not sure, but there''s no possibility of failure.


    "Boy, I''m glad you can die by my sword."


    "Old man, you have no chance to repent."


    Rather than show weakness, he sneers at the arrogance of the famous elder of Jianmen.


    No more words, illusory wings reappear trembling, sword light shining moment, figure leap out.


    Compared with ningyue''s all-out attack, the elder stood in the same place and did not move half a step. He finally took out one of his hands and raised his right palm with a wave.


    In a flash, the rest of the sword was a little dense, and split into seven arrays in front of him. At the moment when his eyes were cold, the light of the sword was as sharp as lightning, and the cold of the air was incomparable.


    Lingpin first class martial arts, gang sword dance!


    Gang sword dance is one of the most famous martial arts of the sword sect. Even the elders of the sect have the ability to cultivate only those who have made outstanding achievements. Although it is one of the martial arts of lingpin, they don''t need a blade. They can''t do it simply by relying on Xuanli to gather the sword Qi.


    As the elder of zongmen, he has been addicted to this kind of martial arts for more than 30 years. He claims that even the elder of zongmen is not as proficient in it as he is. Now he is fighting ningyue. He even feels like killing a chicken with a bull''s knife. If he hadn''t been a little cautious because of the defeat of Tangta before, he would never have used such a unique skill that he was proud of.


    "It''s the Seven Star town of evil. The elder seems to be taking it seriously."


    Not far away, Mo Changlao snorted coldly. Behind him, most of the other famous sword disciples were just like watching the crowd. For them, the big elder''s hand represents victory, which has never been questioned.


    "I think that boy is really miserable. He managed to solve a problem of betrayal. It''s a pity that he has a little prestige."


    In a moment, a sneer suddenly stopped. What interrupted the speaker was a roar of the sword. At the same moment, the light of the red sword was reflected in the eyes of every famous sword disciple.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Sword out, chop, chop, chop!


    Ningyue''s figure dances directly in the air without landing. The speed of the sword almost reaches the limit of most people''s vision under the promotion of the reappearance of the wings. With one sword dancing, the remaining red tracks in the air roar into several tracks. Under the edge, the seven approaching swords are cut off in turn!


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Seven times of buzzing, each smash is not only cut off on the shooting sword, but also like hitting on the heart of every famous sword disciple. With a heavy blow, they instantly smashed the fact they had originally believed.


    However, the elder was not so surprised that his movement slowed down. The first move was cracked. He immediately started to change the move and still stood in the same place. His left hand suddenly pulled out. With the touch of his palm, he reappeared a circle of sword in front of him, which was six or seven points similar to the original move of Lianqi.


    "Boy, I want to see how many sword moves you can make in your current situation."


    A cold smile, in his wave, sword again shot, is still seven. However, on the way of flying through the air, the sword began to whirl and overlap, and then merged into three. At last, it merged into a bronze sword which was no longer translucent in outline, but almost substantive.


    In the face of the void, Ning Yue had no time to escape when he reacted. He just gave a snort, because he didn''t need to escape at all.


    "The second style, thousand scraps."


    Ping!


    When the sword came out, the slender red color rose from the air. In a moment, the intercepted bronze sword was fragmented. After a slight delay, the flying figure moved forward again and finally approached the last three meters in front of Dachang. At that moment, a pair of wings split into four wings, the whole body dark red.


    "It''s two things, but it''s not enough."


    The elder is still standing in the same place. He raises his right palm with a move. In the void, four swords are stabbed at the top of the sword. Then he grasped five fingers of his left hand, and three illusory swords appeared above his head. He swung and chopped them.


    "It''s not up to you whether it''s enough or not."


    With a grim smile, Ning Yue''s body was covered with a vague shadow, and his four wings vibrated together, breaking out at an unprecedented speed.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Even the man and his sword roared into a red rainbow. In the blink of an eye, four paths crisscross the void. The seven swords still had the coldness of condensation. However, in a moment, the center mang split and returned to nothingness.


    Not only the seven swords, but also the figure of the elder standing, was surrounded by the four red rainbow swords.


    At this moment, the elder suddenly showed a trace of anxiety. He turned his head slightly and looked back. In his eyes stimulated by the light of the sword, he vaguely reflected a sword wielding figure who was transposed to the rear.


    "Now, I''ll admit, you''re a little bit strong."


    Yishou Jue, Wujiang!


    In an instant, the sky will be filled with lightning, stone and fire. Under the cold light of the rowing wings, the sword shadow will roar and crisscross, and the cold will kill the cold light. Red, like blood, is also the end color of death.


    Clang clang clang¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, another color of sword light appeared, and seven pairs of sword array suddenly appeared around the elder. A total of 7749 cold swords pointed to the sky.


    "Gang sword dance, final move, Beidou Tiangang out!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a long sound, it is composed of nearly a hundred excited, colliding and Howling sounds. The two-color sword light collides and splits, and nearly a thousand fluctuating sword marks are engraved on the surrounding earth.


    In the middle of the edge, the elder''s figure retreated suddenly, and his ragged clothes flew into the void.


    In the sky, ningyue''s figure also retreated, with five bloodstains on his body. At the same time, the back wings are broken again.


    It''s a draw. It''s a lose lose. However, he still has a way to go.


    Suddenly, he raised his hand and grasped it in the air. Suddenly, the blood spattered from his body was sucked by ningyue Xuanli and flowed into his palm. Then he wiped it to the middle of the blood trough of the dark Xuan three foot sword.


    As soon as his eyes closed, he did not need to see any more. He could also see the battlefield ahead with his heart. Although, only the sword and the target.


    "The fifth form, killing souls."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars again, the last sound, the death knell.


    The slender red color ran through the elder''s retreating figure in an instant. There was no blood splashing. Only a twisted scarlet figure was pulled out by the sword''s will. At the moment of breaking, the broken body was also broken, and it became debris.


    Under the killing soul, the form and spirit are destroyed!


    The famous elder of Jianmen fell.


    Until the moment of death, the elder was still wondering why ningyue, who had been killed by leapfrogging the Tang tower, could still use such a powerful force.


    Take back sword, rather more half kneel on the ground, small mouth gasps. At this point, the power in his body finally appeared to fade. The time limit of blood awakening is coming to an end.


    Even breaking two strong people in the wind, the blood awakens and wakes up the demons'' terror power is one reason. Because of the integration of magic wing Huangqi, the awakening time is further prolonged. However, this is not the fundamental reason why he was able to fight two games in a row.


    Just now, when he killed the Tang tower, he used the Xinghuang yinjue to launch the dark Xuan''s gluttony together, but it''s not only to make up for the lack of proficiency in Xinghuang yinjue. Gluttony, crazy compression, Xuanli condenses an unprecedented blow of destruction, but it brings not only pure destructive power.


    Gluttony, just a few seconds of crazy compression, swallowing the power of fury, and then burst into full release, but this is only the first step, not all. There is another reason for the name of gluttony, which is to devour, devour the target killed by oneself, and draw strength to recover or strengthen oneself.


    However, this second ability was only used once, that is, the night when the fourth seal was first released. After several times, failed to rely on the power of gluttony on the spot to kill opponents. Later, the sword Spirit fell into a deep sleep, and the second ability of overeating, tannin, became more and more difficult to control, so each time it was used, it only had the initial strong destructive power, and there was no follow-up.


    But now, it''s different.


    This is not the key to the rapid development of our strength and the breakthrough of the barriers from Lingxing to Chengfeng. The real key is moyihuangqi. Like the dark Xuan ancient sword, it is made by the top weapon refiners of the demon family. Just one piece can not bring the power that is really in the name of the magic weapon, but it can further activate the blood of the demon family in his body and control the power of taboo.


    At the moment, he doesn''t need the help of the sword spirit. He not only destroys, but also devours.


    On the surface, it seems that ningyue spent 60% of Xuanli''s power to defeat Tangta, but in fact, he recovered. When he fought the elder again, he had returned to nearly 80% of his strength. In addition to the seal power of dark Xuan ancient sword and the opponent''s underestimate, there is a surprise attack of Yishou Jue. The chance of victory is already in hand.


    "Next, who else is in a hurry to die?"


    After a little rest, Ning Yue got up again and looked at the famous sword gate with a sneer in his heart. All he saw was shock and fear.


    The biggest backer was defeated, and they had no courage and confidence to make a final fight. Not everyone has a chance to fight to death.


    Mo Changlao''s face was gloomy and said: "ningyue, you have won this time. However, the famous sword gate will not let you go! "


    "Leave me alone? From the beginning to the end, I''ve never provoked you to be famous in Jianmen. You''ve always been the one to pick things up. Now, you still have the face to pretend to be innocent? Four words of impudence used on you are insulting Rather more angry sound a drink, dark Xuan ancient sword stroke a finger¡° Don''t worry, I''m not crazy. There''s no bottom line. I won''t kill you, and I won''t hurt those disciples who don''t have the right to decide. I can also wait for you to stir up trouble next time. However, it is impossible to let you go like this today. If you make a mistake, you always have to learn a lesson. "¡° Yes, when you make a mistake, you always have to leave a lesson. But before that, it seems that we should talk about a condition first? "

 Chapter 563

    Ning Yue doesn''t seem to be too surprised at the sudden banter. He slowly turns his head and sees that the old leader of Xu Tianzong and Su Qian, who is injured and lying on the ground, are stopped by him with a long gun.


    In front of him, Lei Jiang, Han Jing and Meng ye all want to fight, but they have to be scrupulous. Moreover, their own strength is not as good as each other, not to mention their injuries.


    Looking down at the gun in front of him, Su Qian said with a smile: "take me as a hostage, you choose the wrong target. May I tell you that in my original work, everyone was prepared to sacrifice himself for the overall situation when he was held hostage. "


    In this regard, the elder just sneered: "you can be indifferent to sacrifice, but can he do it?"


    "Why do you think I can''t?"


    Rather more cunning smile, without scruples to wave a long sword, dark Xuan sword pointed at each other.


    Who knows, the elder replied: "if you can do that, you won''t be so angry when you see your companion injured. Unless... "


    Suddenly, he realized something. At the same moment, he also caught a glimpse of the light in Ning Yue''s eyes.


    "Except for what?"


    Ning Yue''s smile is more banter, and the sword in his hand begins to put down.


    "Come on, let me help you. Unless, I have other plans, right? Why don''t you guess what my backhand will be? "


    At this moment, the elder was nervous. He scanned his eyes from left to right subconsciously. He didn''t notice anything unusual. For a moment, he was a little calm. Suddenly, he heard a cry coming from behind, but the disciples of Chou Tianzong were warning him.


    "Elder, watch your back!"


    Suddenly turned around, he swung his long gun and cut it. In an instant, a bright silver sword light came into his eyes. Under the cold meaning of the sword, the sharp pain came.


    At the same time, Ning Yue spoke again.


    "I never said I had only one person left to deal with you."


    Whoa!


    With the light of the sword, half of his arm fell in the blood, and he still held the long gun tightly in his hand. With a scream, the elder staggered back and saw the sneak attack sword light continue to attack. He had no time to think about it. He waved his left palm and pushed it out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Then a sword, suddenly pierced open, palm wind surge, and then through the meat palm, cold blade straight into his shoulder flesh. Until now, the elder had a chance to see the face of the sword man. It was a girl in a cloak. Under her hair, her face was as cold as a sword in her hand.


    Just as he was about to say something more, the third sharp pain suddenly hit him and broke his last point of consciousness. Unwilling to look down, he saw a sword point protruding through the middle of his chest.


    Behind him, Su Qian has already made a sword. She won''t miss such a chance to fight back. She will not be lenient when the other party wants her life. The sadness caused by tender heart has been experienced in the course of hunting. The bitterness and regret can not be forgotten.


    Sabre out of a swing, an arc of blood splashed on the ground, Su Qian as if nothing had happened to withdraw a retreat, holding the sword to the nearby ningyue, nodded. Behind her, Lianqi Hengjian stands in front of the rest of them.


    "It seems that there is no need to talk about terms at all. But elder Mo, it seems that you still need to talk about what you intend to leave behind in exchange for the chance to leave. "


    Rather more sneer, look back to a white face of Mo long old, but also do not wait for each other to reply, he said the result.


    "Leave your right arm and roll with the man who is famous for Jianmen. If you are still unconvinced, just go to someone else. But remember, revenge or silence, everything is coming to me. If you dare to pay attention to my companion again, next time, you don''t need to come to me. I will kill the famous sword gate by myself and make this name disappear from the world forever. "


    "Well, I hope next time I see you, you''ll still have the courage to say such big words!"


    As soon as Mo Chang drank, he didn''t need to do more next time. He grabbed one of his disciples with his backhand, drew out a sword on his side, and cut off his right arm. In a flash, his face was white, but he forced the pain to push away the disciple who wanted to help, tore off a piece of clothes and wrapped the wound in a hurry.


    "Now, can I take them away?"


    "Of course. I have to say that compared with the last time when you ran for your life alone, this time you have the demeanor of being an elder. It''s just that you know better why. "


    Lengleng left this sentence. Ningyue turned around and didn''t look at the famous Jianmen any more. His eyes moved to yuan Tianzong in the distance.


    Gnash teeth a hum, stone Ma horizontal gun block in the front, to rather more eyes, subconsciously back. He knew in his heart that he had missed the only chance when he failed to kill ningyue. Today, there is no chance of winning.


    "Ningyue, I know I''m not your opponent, and I won''t put down my body and kneel down to beg for mercy. On that day, I wanted your life. Today, I didn''t think you would let me go. Now, I just want to ask you one thing. "


    Rather more tiny nod, return a way: "say to listen to."


    "Let me also understand your current strength. I''ve been fighting all the way to this day, and I can''t do anything to kill you. If you want to die, you can only die in the confrontation with the strong. But please let the rest of my family go. Although they are useless, at least give them a chance and hope. "


    When the voice fell, Shi Ma didn''t wait for Ning Yue to recover. He waved his long gun and jumped out. The powerful Xuanli filled the top of the humming gun, and the cold light was very strong.


    "With that alone, you are qualified to be my opponent. I promise you


    With a sigh, Ning Yue closed his eyes. At the same moment, he took out his sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the two figures crossed and stopped the sword roaring. In the void, little cold light breaks.


    Whoa!


    The clothes and silk split, and the color of blood spread slowly on Shi Ma''s mind. He gave a bitter smile and fell on his back. Until the moment of death, the gun was still in the palm of my hand, never let go.


    He slowly put the sword into the scabbard, opened his eyes more and more, looked up and sighed: "you go. Since 180 years ago, the conspiracy of Qingque mountain has been going on till now. It finally ended a few days ago, but I don''t want to see anyone die on the top of the mountain today. "


    On one side, a disciple of the famous sword sect yelled: "it''s clear that he is the winner, but he pretends to be sympathetic to the world. Ningyue, if you let us go today, we won''t appreciate it. This blood debt won''t end here! "


    "Well, what you should do now is to get out of here before I change my mind! In order to show off the benefit of a moment''s tongue and provoke me to kill again, it will only be you who regret it. Or that sentence, if you want revenge, just find me alone. Otherwise, I will give it back ten times! "


    Finally, the defeated xuntianzong and the famous Jianmen took the bodies of the people who died in the battle of their own clan and left in a hurry. Of course, they did not walk down the mountain, but still used the giant bird Warcraft as a means of transportation. But, no longer to come when the so fierce, only a pair of absconded and run embarrassed appearance.


    "Hoo, is it over at last? The more adults you are, the stronger you are. "


    With a long breath, Meng Ye sat down on the ground and gave a thumbs up to ningyue.


    "I''m afraid it''s not over yet. Maybe, it''s just that I''m worried too much... "


    Ning Yue glanced at the side, where the body of Tang tower was not taken away, but the handle of his broken sword was taken away by the famous sword gate, which made him think less. Although he didn''t know the origin of the Tang tower, he could see that the other party was not among the famous Jianmen forces or Tian Zong.


    There are more forces involved in the fight caused by old grudges


    Looking at ningyue''s thoughtful appearance, Lei Jiang waved and cried: "Hello, ningyue, should you say something to us? The holy spring of Qingque mountain, which should not exist in the rumor, was actually obtained by you. What''s more, the breakthrough is not only taking advantage of the wind, but also advancing by leaps and bounds, which is enviable and enviable. By the way, what''s your level now? "


    Ning Yue replied with a smile: "chengfengjing Liuzhong. Holy spring is just an opportunity to make a breakthrough. All kinds of forces and opportunities accumulated in the body before finally take effect. By the way, the underwater holy spring is not consumable. You can also try it. I''m not sure. Everyone can break through to Chengfeng. Even if not, we can certainly get something. "


    "Now that you have said so, it is certainly impossible to refuse." Lei Jiang grinned, showing a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "But just a moment. Before that, there is one more thing that must be done."


    Ningyue spoke again. He glanced at the pity not far away, and the other side nodded. If it had not been for this accident, the two men would have broken through the water to fight, and it would have started long ago.


    "Please wait a little longer. Of course, this time, I will not leave you alone on the top of the mountain."


    With a long roar, a spray rose on the water, and a huge shadow appeared. It was Moxu Yanya who fluttered his wings and landed on the ground. Previously, it did not come out alone to help Meng ye and others, just because it was worried that ningyue''s breakthrough might be difficult, and it had to stay behind to protect the Dharma. And the next thing, even if it''s there, there''s nothing it can do.


    "Ningyue, be careful."


    As the only one who knows what ningyue wants to do, Meng Ye calms down slightly and reminds him. At last, he turns and leans aside. It seems that there is something else to say, but he wants to say it.


    "Don''t worry, how many big waves are coming, what is this?"


    Ningyue waved as if nothing had happened. He jumped into the water. Before his toes touched the spring, a strong wind suddenly appeared, breaking the water and opening up a road. Behind him, Lianqi hurried to catch up, and they entered the water together.


    "What are they going to do?"


    Han Jing murmured and subconsciously looked at Meng Ye.


    Meng Ye quickly shook his head and said, "I can''t say what adults would rather not say. What''s more, he won''t say it, just rest assured. "


    In the underwater cave, ningyue and his wife returned to the source of Yitan spring where they had made the breakthrough before. They were also at the place where they sealed the magic wing Huangqi many years ago. Through the clear water, they could see the outline of several spirit tools used to seal the formation.


    "Have you thought about it? If I fail, I''ll be fine, but you''ll be dead. "¡° I''ve given you the answer for a long time. Even if you''re desperate, you have to have a try. " Lianqi''s answer was very firm. She took out her sword and nailed it to the ground. Looking at her face reflected on the side of the mirror like blade, she suddenly sighed¡° Ning Yue, can I ask you something? "

 Chapter 564

    "Go ahead."


    Ningyue naturally won''t refuse. Although he can''t guess what Lianqi wants to say, in this case, the things that the other party asks for are mostly things entrusted to him. After all, no one can guarantee the success of this attempt.


    "According to moxuyanya, the worst result is that I disappear, but she can recover as before. If so, please don''t tell her the truth. I don''t want to let her feel guilty and sad because of her leaving


    Hands overlap in front of the chest, the voice of pity is very light, also with a faint cry.


    Nodded, Ning Yue replied: "I understand. I said I found her unconscious by accident. I brought her here out of kindness. I didn''t expect to wake her up with the help of Qingque mountain''s spirit."


    "Well, that''s enough, thank you. All right, it''s time to start. "


    Pity a smile, smile with a touch of sadness. She is not optimistic about this attempt. She has no doubt about the origin and power of moyihuangqi. After all, it is a magic weapon coveted by the exile God. But what she would rather do is not just to make the contract of moyihuangqi, but to go further.


    Destroy the original body of the sword and change the spirit of the sword into another spirit weapon. Even a skillful weapon refiner may not be able to succeed. What''s more, ningyue has no experience in this field.


    He slowly took out the chariot chess piece from his robe. Ning Yue suddenly stopped and sighed: "in fact, from the beginning, you didn''t expect to succeed, did you? So, you have been deliberately not to disclose her name, just in case, for fear that I might slip my tongue and let her wake up to notice the clue, and have to disclose her acquaintance with you in the process of questioning. "


    "Maybe. But even if I fail, I''m content. After all, it''s enough that she can wake up. "


    After that, Lianqi raised his hand, and his cloak fell to the ground. When he closed his eyes, he opened his clothes slightly, revealing the snow-white skin at the clavicle position.


    "Do it."


    "I wish I could succeed."


    Looking up and sighing, Ning Yue shakes his hand and nails the strange chopper into the earth. Then he holds it tightly with his five fingers, stabs his skin with his fingertips, and drags the chariot chessman in his palm and immerses it in the blood. At the next moment, a strange circle of dark red waves slowly diffuse.


    Without any hesitation, he roared, took a step, clapped his hand down again, and the chessmen of the chariot immediately slapped on Lianqi''s exposed skin.


    In a moment, several circles of red waves rotate at the touch, the undulating lines in the void rise slowly, and the crown like chess pieces flash away in the middle of the pattern. Then, the square pagoda pattern emerged in the void, no longer just a plane outline, but a three-dimensional fall, covering the whole body.


    "The magic wings are powerful. Huangqi drinks my blood and signs the pledge of reincarnation. Your life, the rest of my life for the devil, for my dependents, strong shield guarding the emperor, use the vast force to break the enemy. Class, chariot


    The simple vows come into my mind. I''d rather read them in a low voice. At the end of the day, all the waves suddenly close and pour into my body.


    In a flash, the standing body twitched violently, and the closed eyes suddenly opened, and their eyes were filled with dark red. The powerful power of the demons emerged in her body. Strange runes were shining red through her skin, and then reflected on the surface of her body through her clothes.


    At the same moment, ningyue retreated, the chariot chess piece had disappeared under his palm, and the chariot pattern loomed on the surface of Lianqi''s skin.


    "Here we go, next step."


    With a sigh to himself, he took out the dark Xuan sword and cut it quickly. At that moment, the forbidden power of the blood of the demons was awakened, and the fury filled the edge of the sword.


    Ping!


    With only one strike, the thin sword breaks. Lianqi, as the soul of the sword, is by no means an ordinary sword. But without any mysterious force to support it, it is vulnerable to attack the upper dark Xuan ancient sword.


    At the moment when the sword was broken, Lianqi''s body trembled again, and there was a faint hum of pain under her open lips. The next moment, you can clearly see that there is a faint fuzzy shadow on the body, and the residual chariot chess pattern also leaves, reflecting on the slightly twisted fuzzy shadow.


    "Well, the vow is for mercy, not for her."


    Ning Yue was a little relieved, but before he could relax completely, he pulled out the strange chopper with his left backhand and stabbed it straight through the flying shadow. At the same time, he released the dark Xuan sword with his right hand, and clapped his hand on the empty shadow of pity.


    At the same time, on his chest, the red light of the pattern of the crown piece came out, which was gradually consistent with the flashing rhythm of the chariot piece on Lianqi''s body, and began to flash and die at the same frequency.


    "Ownerless things, no spirit of the blade, accept the new baptism, usher in the arrival of symbiotic spirit!"


    With a low roar, the blood power of magic wing Huangqi is injected into the strange chopping sword in ningyue''s full force, running through the blade of Xuying spirit body, and a layer of amber waves are quietly rising.


    At that moment, the virtual shadow of Lianqi began to shrink and seemed to be pouring into the strange chopper. On the other side, the girl''s body was completely disconnected from the virtual shadow. Her whole body fell to the ground and her eyes closed slowly.


    But she was obviously alive, her chest undulating and her little mouth panting.


    "Pity, you have to hold on. She will wake up soon. It doesn''t matter if she says she''s gone, but surely you''d like to meet her again? "


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ning Yue''s right hand reached out and grabbed the ghost body in the void. He threw it on the strange chopper.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade roars, the chill waves, and the red light waves. The twisted spirit is completely injected into the strange chopper and disappears into the void. Soon, the red light on the blade began to fade.


    Long exhaled a breath, rather more nodded, doubt a way: "became?"


    Who knows, the voice can fall down, strange chopper is a roar again, unexpectedly in violent vibration, break away from ningyue hand, turn into the air. Then, an arc of red cold light was sent out. Right behind the cold light, there was another shadow coming out of the strange chopper, which was the spirit of pitying and praying.


    Ding!


    The blade fell to the ground, nailed into it and stood upright. Ningyue had no time to look at the strange chopper again. He jumped forward and grabbed the pitiful spirit that appeared again.


    This time, however, his hand passed directly through the shadow and could not be touched.


    "Pray for mercy!"


    When he lost his voice, his heart was shaking. He didn''t understand why he should have succeeded. At the last moment, the strange chopper, who clearly had no spirit boarding, refused to accept pity and pray and shook her out of the body.


    The outline of the virtual shadow began to dissipate, and even the design of the chariot chess piece reflected on Lianqi''s chest was dim. Nihilistic she slowly opened her eyes and looked at ningyue, who was roaring in front of her body. With a sad smile and a caress, she seemed to want to touch each other''s face. However, without touching, the fingers dissipate into the virtual shadow, and the whole body is more transparent.


    "No, no, you are not allowed to disappear here!"


    With another roar, ningyue draws his backhand, and the dark Xuan sword enters his hand again. Now he seems to have nothing else to rely on.


    "Sword spirit, you said that when the power of each seal of dark Xuan was released, the new move of awakening was exactly the power that I needed most as the master at that time. Now, what I need is the power of redemption, not killing. The sword, with its heart as its blade, can be used to kill and protect. "


    In his wide eyes, the red color is shining, and the power of the awakened demons'' blood is stronger than ever under the impetus of the magic wing Huangqi. But, he knows, it''s still not enough.


    "The power of the spirit tools that used to suppress magic wing emperor chess, lend me all of them!"


    Wielding the sword, the sword will break through the side pool, the tyrannical force will cut into the water, and the shrill roaring will split and shoot out, hitting every spirit weapon that was previously placed with a seal formation.


    "Gluttony!"


    The ferocious beast''s head appears, three times engulfs, violently splits and cuts. In the moment of attack, wisps of faintly visible light spots float on the water surface and merge into the dark Xuan edge stained with blood.


    Blood is the essence blood of ningyue to awaken the power of the demons'' taboo. At the moment, he also wants to wake up the next seal of deep sleep in the dark Xuan.


    "Sword spirit, if you can hear me, help me this time, help that poor girl whose fate is similar to yours!"


    In a flash of red light, the twelve petals of the emperor''s blood red lotus flash into the void, and the sinking tremble is engraved on the ground at the foot of ningyue. Five petals are shining with red light. However, the sixth valve is still dim.


    "Not enough, damn, why not enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? What happened? "


    As soon as he lost his voice, Lei Jiang looked to the side of the water. He could see clearly that under the waves of the water, a strange red light projected out.


    "It seems that the moment of truth has come."


    As Moxu crows, Meng Ye translates.


    Han Jing was puzzled and said, "what''s the critical moment? What is Ning Yue doing down there? "


    "Soon, you will know. At that time, adult ningyue will tell you by himself, so now, I won''t say it. " He shook his head, but Meng Ye held his hand tightly at the same time, praying silently in his heart.


    "Mr. ningyue, you are sure to succeed, aren''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    In my eyes, I see more and more pale and anxious. On one side, the spot of light from the underwater seal was almost exhausted. However, at his feet, the sixth petal of red lotus still didn''t light up, only half of the pattern was in the faint light.


    "Why?"


    With a heavy stomp, he was growling and his sword hand was shaking.


    At this moment, a cry of exhortation came out. Rather subconsciously, the girl''s body fell on the ground convulsively, and suddenly shot a red light from her chest and injected it into the ghost body that was about to dissipate. When I look at it, it''s the chariot piece of magic wing emperor chess.


    Then, with the ripples from the chess pieces, the virtual shadow of Lianqi starts to be clear again. Moreover, in the center of ningyue''s chest, the pattern of crown pieces began to flash again, completely synchronized. At that moment, on the ground, the sixth petal of emperor''s blood red lotus was full of light. Out of the sword, the light of hope reappeared in ningyue''s eyes, and a burst of ecstasy surged in his heart¡° Sixth, swallow the spirit

 Chapter 565

    Tick.


    At the top of the cave, the drops of water from the stone emulsion fell and broke on the cold ground, splashing cold and touching the sleeping girl''s face. Maybe it was too cold and overcast here. Finally, the girl closed her eyes tightly, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and slowly opened her eyes.


    Subconsciously, she stood up on the ground. She put her other hand on her dizzy head and looked around doubtfully. In the dark, her vision gradually recovered, and then she was more at a loss.


    "Here... Where is it?"


    In some chaotic memories, we can''t find any relevant fragments at all.


    "Why, don''t you know?"


    At this moment, a voice came suddenly, and the girl suddenly trembled. She looked at the location of the voice in horror. Then she faintly saw a figure sitting on the rock with a sword in the shadow. In a flash, the girl''s subconscious cross arm blocked in front of her body, a face of vigilance.


    "Who are you?"


    "A passer-by is the one who saves you."


    In the shadow, Ning Yue picked up the dark Xuan sword with scabbard and stood up. At that moment, he caught a glimpse of the girl''s subconscious and then stepped back. He quickly stopped his action and sat down again.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I want to hurt you, I don''t need to save you at all. The reason why I save you is not to get any return from you, but out of the moral in my heart. Tell me why you''re in a coma like this. In principle, at that time, the legend of the recovery of the holy spring of Qingque mountain did not appear. You don''t need to come here. "


    Shaking her head, the girl said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I don''t know why I''m here. The last thing I remember is... No, where is it?"


    "Qingque mountain is the junction of the frontier of all nations and LuanWu Prefecture. This karst cave is underwater. Due to the special topography, there is no water in it, so it can stay. I''m looking for treasure for a legend. I found you unconscious and fainted at the last ten meters in front of Lingmai spring. The heaven and earth spirit treasure originally has no owner, see person have share, after oneself draw spirit power, also helped you a share. As I thought, with that power, you wake up


    This is exactly what Ning Yue agreed with Lian Qi before. Naturally, the girl who wakes up is the master before Lian Qi.


    The girl looked puzzled, shook her head again and said, "I still don''t understand what you said. At the last moment in my memory, I should be far away from here, and then - by the way, the clothes on me are not right. I won''t buy this kind of clothes, is it... "


    Suddenly, her words stopped and her eyes widened. On the ground, several broken swords were scattered.


    "How could it be?"


    The body of the sword is destroyed and the spirit of the sword is destroyed. As the original owner of Lianqi, she can''t be unaware of this.


    "Why did my sword break? Do you know what?"


    "I''ve been like this since I came here. Maybe you met some enemies here before. After a fierce battle, your sword broke and you were in a coma because of too much consumption? How do you feel now? If it''s OK, let''s get out of here. It''s too damp and cold here. I''m afraid you''re still very weak. It''s better to go outside. "


    Smell speech, the young girl nodded, shaking to stand up, supporting the side stone wall, good some don''t adapt.


    Seeing this, Ning Yuexia wanted to reach out his hand and quickly pulled it back, and then said, "why don''t you adjust first, and I''ll go out and have a look first. The spirit veins gather here. Recently, many strong people have been attracted. In case of setting up an ambush outside, it will be troublesome. "


    "OK, please." The girl answered.


    "By the way, my name is ningyue. I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is... Yan Xiyue."


    When he came back to the top of Qingque mountain, he would rather fall to the ground. Everyone, including Moxu Yanya, focused their eyes together, with different expressions. Without waiting for them to ask, he said hastily, "all wait a minute. Let me talk first. Next, help me round a lie, OK? "


    "A lie? Ningyue, what did you do? " Lei Jiang was stunned. He looked at the water and asked, "why didn''t she come out with us?"


    "It''s because of her that I want your help. Remember clearly, but don''t make a mistake. "


    But with a sigh, Ning Yue simply told what happened just now, but chose to hide some details. In the process, his left hand held the hilt of dark Xuan''s sword tightly.


    Just now, in the last fight to keep the spirit of Lianqi alive, it seems that due to the last step of signing the magic wing emperor''s chess oath, the chariot pieces and the spirit of the remnant are fused to awaken a new power, and they are hit by the stabbing dark Xuan ancient sword. In the resonance of overlapping forces, the sixth seal in the dark Xuan ancient sword can be untied.


    Sixth, swallowing. At the moment of hitting the enemy''s flesh and blood body, the sword will burst out in the dark Xuan, which can directly devour the soul of the other party, and transform it into strengthening one''s own strength. However, swallowing does not mean killing, it can also be to imprison the soul in the sword. Ningyue naturally chooses the latter.


    However, when he was surprised, he suddenly realized something bad. The soul imprisoned in the dark Xuan ancient sword by the power of swallowing spirit will be in a deep sleep state of seal. It can be refined and swallowed as its own power when it is needed in the future. However, there is no ability to release the spirit at present.


    That is to say, Lianqi is still alive, but like her previous master, she falls into a deep sleep. Moreover, ningyue has no way to wake her up for the time being. There is only one way to think of.


    The next dark Xuan seal, the seventh power. If he wants to, he should be able to choose the way to release his compassion.


    However, because the fifth power was the gift of the sword spirit before sleeping, plus the power of magic wing Huangqi and the baptism of holy spring, it was able to successfully lift all the seals. And this time, the sixth seal is really a game of luck. The next wake-up, would rather not have too much hope.


    Perhaps, when he reaches the level of respect, he may not be able to do it. However, if you don''t set foot in that realm, I''m afraid there is no chance at all. Now, he has just broken through to Chengfeng realm for a few days. Apart from the spirit veins of moyihuangqi and Qingque mountain, he has also absorbed the essence and blood of the powerful people in the whole territory of the demon clan through the dark Xuan in the battle of Yinyi city. Next time, there''s no such chance.


    In short, there is a long way to go.


    But he will never give up, now sleeping in the dark Xuan ancient sword is two souls, two souls he can''t live up to.


    After listening to Ning Yue''s narration, Han Jing, Su Qian, and Lei Jiang, who finally know the truth, are all shocked. If such an unimaginable thing is not told from Ning Yue, who subverts the common sense, they may not choose to believe it.


    "In other words, the girl waiting to come out is no longer Lianqi, but her master Yan Xiyue?" Han Jing nodded gently, suddenly his eyes changed slightly, and raised his hand to feel for his chin.


    "Wait a minute, Yan Xiyue... How do I feel like I''ve heard of this name somewhere?"


    To this, rather more surprised, way: "do you know her origin?"


    Shaking his head, Han Jing replied, "I just think the name is a bit impressive, but I can''t remember more."


    "That''s right. According to Lianqi, it was more than three years ago that her master went to sleep. After so long, you only occasionally heard about it and didn''t pay attention to it. It''s normal that you can''t remember it now. It doesn''t matter, I see that Yan Xiyue seems to keep the memory before he fell asleep, but he doesn''t know his origin. "


    A faint smile, rather more before turning around again, remind a way again: "don''t forget what I just said, don''t show the stuffing. And master Moxu, I''m afraid you have to stay away for a while. Don''t let her see it. "


    With a long cry, moxuyan crow fluttered its wings and soon disappeared in the sky.


    Before long, Ning Yue helped Yan Xiyue step out of the water. When she stepped on the ground, Han Jing and Su Qian rushed to meet her, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Seeing that the two women came to help this time, Yan Xiyue''s eyes faded a little vigilance, slightly relieved and nodded: "thank you."


    Ning Yue said: "these are what I told you, my companion. If you don''t feel well, we can send you back by the way, but I don''t know what happened to miss Yan? "


    "Just call me by my name. You''re my Savior. There''s no need to be so polite. Don''t bother. I can go back by myself after a rest. By the way, that can be given to me. "


    Low head, Yan Xiyue slowly stretched out a small hand.


    Ningyue handed her a sword with sheath, the one she had pitied and prayed for before. Although the blade is broken, Yan Xiyue doesn''t want to give up. He collects the fragments of the blade, puts them into the scabbard, and then inserts the hilt to take them out of the underwater cave.


    After taking the sabre, Yan Xiyue''s eyes show a touch of sadness again. She can guess that she will come here must be made by Lianqi. In her last memory before she fell asleep, she clearly remembered that she had given the control of her body to Lianqi. This time, she woke up again. That is to say, Lianqi must have done something.


    "I''m sorry, thank you."


    With the help of the two women, Lianqi retreated to a corner and sat down. Seeing that she was still a little weak, Su Qian hurried to one side to raise the bonfire again and began to reheat the leftover fish soup at noon. In the spring water at the top of Qingque mountain, the fish are very fat. These days, they are fishing for food.


    "You can go to the holy spring below, but you may not be able to go with everyone at one time, so who will go first?"


    When Yan Xiyue settled down for the time being, Ning Yue finally got down to business, but at this time, it seems that Lei Jiang is the only one who cares about it most.


    Hearing this, Lei Jiang was ready to move.


    "I didn''t expect that I could really experience the holy spring of Qingque mountain. Ningyue, take me quickly. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue''s eyes moved again and said: "it''s a bit wasteful to go alone. Why don''t you go with Meng ye. After all, in the water, if it is Han Jing or Su Qian, as a woman, it may not be very convenient to be with Lei Jiang, although it can be separated from a lot of distance. "


    "No." Meng Ye shakes his head without thinking. Suddenly, he reacts to something and says in a hurry: "wait, soak in the water! Mr. ningyue, you have been with me before -- Wuwu, Wuwu, Wuwu Before he finished, his mouth was blocked by ningyue''s hand¡° Hey, are you going to tell me? " Ning Yue stares at Meng ye and carefully glances at Yan Xiyue, who is drinking fish soup. Seeing that she doesn''t pay attention to this side, she is relieved. He shook his head in a hurry. After Ning Yue let go of his hand, Meng Ye muttered in a low voice: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning Yue."¡° Don''t apologize. You didn''t mean it. Since I don''t want to go, I''ll take Lei Jiang first. " With a wave, Ning Yue leads Lei Jiang into the water. A few days later, Lei Jiang, Su Qian and Han Jing all experienced the baptism of Shengquan, and their strength increased. However, only Lei Jiang, who was the most powerful in the past, was able to break through to Chengfeng. Meng Ye was the last one to enter the holy spring alone and began to practice. Seems to have completely recovered, Yan Xiyue finally said goodbye, declined ningyue several people to propose the peer, alone stride down the mountain. When she turned the first turn of the mountain road and came to the position where no one saw her, she bit her teeth, punched her fist on the side to dodge, and her sword hand was shaking violently¡° Damn it, yuan scale hall, you will never be spared! I will ask you all for the debts of those years and the debts of pitying and praying. Wait for me

 Chapter 566

    "You''re leaving, too?"


    At the foot of Qingque mountain, ningyue looks at Lei Jiang who says goodbye to him, not too surprised.


    All the banquets in the world come to an end. The Qingque mountain affair is completely exhausted, and it is reasonable for Lei Jiang to leave the team and return. Even win Tianxu left without saying goodbye. The temporary team is less and less people. It''s just human nature.


    "Goodbye, ladies and gentlemen. I will never forget what I have experienced with you these days. If we meet again in the future, I''ll treat you to drink. It''s definitely good wine. Goodbye. "


    With a wave of high hand, Leijiang is far away, and the direction is just the way back to the frontier.


    And the remaining few people choose the other direction, to LuanWu. At the invitation of Han Jing, Ning Yue agrees to stop by Li Xingge. Meng Ye naturally says that he will continue to follow. As for Su Qian, her own goal is to go to LuanWu for training. Ying Tianxu, a former colleague, has left. The next step is to choose to go with several acquaintances.


    In itself, Moxu Yanya offered to send them along, but ningyue refused. The reason is very simple, they are not in a hurry, and the road from the mountains to LuanWu can also be a part of their experience. Moreover, Moxu Yanya can leave Qingque mountain for a long time to have a look. He can''t delay any longer.


    However, the next few people are to let rather more regret this decision. I don''t know if Moxu Yanya has given a warning, or if the subtle fluctuation after he integrated the magic wing Huangqi will make Warcraft aware. In short, he didn''t bump into Warcraft several times on the way out of the mountains. Rare several times from afar, those Warcraft are the first time to turn away, extremely hasty.


    Anyway, this is the way out of the mountains. It''s so smooth and boring.


    Five days later, the border of Wuzhou was destroyed. To be exact, it should be the boundary between Zongwu Prefecture and the frontier of all nations. There is no division of any man-made objects. It is just a cliff as a division. If it was not for Han Jing, ningyue would not know that this is the boundary.


    "After thinking for a long time, I finally got to the boundary of LuanWu. Not to mention that I have been looking forward to this day since I was a child. It has been more than a month since I first left the frontier of the snow dragon empire. "


    With arms outspread and head raised, Ning Yue suddenly realized that his expectation for many years had come true today, but he was not so excited.


    When I was young, I always felt that luanwuzhou was the holy land of martial arts, because I heard it from time to time when I was in the clan. However, with more than one year''s experience and insight, he realized how naive his previous views were. I''ve seen a lot of warriors from luanwuzhou. Except that their combat power is really better than that of the whole frontier, there is no other difference.


    On the filth and ugliness of people''s hearts, the calculation of unscrupulous means for the sake of interests, and even worse. Once the holy land of fantasy never existed.


    Yes, it''s just cruelty and strife.


    Not noticing the self mocking smile in Ning Yue''s eyes, Han Jing suddenly thought of something, took out his pocket and said, "yes, there''s one thing I have to say to you. In LuanWu Prefecture, the towns within 30 li of the border also recognize the currency of the frontier, which must be issued by the five empires. Further down, those gold and silver objects are basically like scrap iron and have no value


    When the voice fell, her palm spread out, three crystal particles lying quietly in the palm, in the sunlight, a few strands of light halo.


    "In LuanWu Prefecture, many transactions are barter, and the token that can be called hard currency is xinyuanjing. It is a kind of common ore in the mountains with Lingmai geology. It contains a small amount of Lingli and can be used as the ingredient of a variety of lingyao. Even if it is directly crushed into powder and swallowed, it can also be used as an emergency spiritual supplement. Xinyuan crystal is the most common nail cap size. The value of a larger nail cap is not only a multiple of its volume


    He picked up a Xin Yuan crystal and asked: "well, how much is this one worth? Even if it''s changed into gold coins that are commonly used at the borders of all countries. I think that since both currencies are charged at the border, there must be conversion multiples. "


    Han Jing replied: "under normal circumstances, one Xinyuan crystal can be exchanged for 300 gold coins, and the proportion will fluctuate with some circumstances. However, xinyuanjing will never be less than 280 gold coins. "


    For this answer, rather more really some gape. To tell you the truth, now he doesn''t have a big concept of money. After all, from red wolf to Imperial College, he doesn''t have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation, so he doesn''t have to spend money by himself. However, he still remembers one thing very clearly. He Ning San, the most common elixir for replenishing spiritual power and vitality, is two bottles of gold coin. The price is not cheap, and the taste is very bitter. However, due to its good efficacy, many warriors will carry some with them.


    And in front of me, this little Xin Yuan crystal is worth more than 500 bottles of he Ning San even when it is the cheapest!


    Surprised, he casually asked: "you just said, this can also be ground into powder to swallow in an emergency, which is equivalent to what kind of elixir?"


    "If you take the whole one, it''s not impossible for the strong one in the low level to explode directly and die. After all, it''s an emergency measure. Normally, no one will use it. "


    Having said that, Han Jing put the remaining two xinyuanjing back into his pocket, but Ning Yue didn''t get back the one he took.


    "Come on, stay in the nearest town for one night. It''s better to spend all your gold coins, so that you don''t have to carry them with you. They''re useless on the way


    "Don''t make me sound rich."


    Shrugged, rather more helpless smile. There is really not much cash on him. As for a savings card issued by the snow dragon Empire, it is not universally recognized in all countries, let alone luanwuzhou.


    After more than ten miles, a small town in the wilderness broke into the sight of the four people. But if we say that it is a town, it seems to be smaller, more like a small fortress with a wall. On one corner of the side, the houses are towering, and a few wisps of smoke rise.


    "This is the town you call it?"


    Meng Ye''s face twitched slightly as he raised his hand. Along the way, he had only seen more than 20 shops in a small town. However, under such a circle of walls, the houses were close to the fortress, and even the walls were connected. He could not classify it as a town.


    Han Jing nodded and said, "yes, this place is called Huangsha town. Originally, it was said that it was also prosperous. However, most of the houses were engulfed by a rare sandstorm in a thousand years. Only the original fortress of the town''s owner was preserved, so the surviving people changed and repaired it again, becoming what it is now, and continuing the name of Huangsha town. Don''t look small, in fact, there should be all. It''s enough to have a hot meal, a shelter and a bed in the evening? "


    Patted Meng Ye''s head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "what''s the matter, you also begin to care about these? A thousand acres of good land, only six feet to sleep at night. Family wealth, solar eclipse but three meals. Isn''t it better to have such a place than to sleep in the wilderness? "


    "Well, Mr. ningyue, I was wrong."


    Slightly bowed, Meng Ye intentionally or unintentionally raised his head, patted ningyue''s palm down, followed him, and went to the small town with only one fortress.


    After entering the wall, he was surprised to find that what Han Jing said was true. Although it was small, it had everything it should have. It was not much different from the small town he had seen on the road. Inns, bathhouses, wine shops, teahouses, medicine shops and weapons shops are not bad.


    However, due to the small area, the overall architectural pattern is a little crowded, and the time is close to the evening, many tourists gather here, which gives people an illusion of hustle and bustle.


    After arriving at the inn, Ning Yue suddenly found that it was not an illusion. Because when the waiter saw the four of them enter the shop, the first sentence in the greeting was


    "Four? You''re a little late. There aren''t many rooms in the shop. There''s only one left


    "A room? There are four of us, two men and two women, in one room? "


    I clap the counter with both hands. I''d rather roar. I finally have a room to live in. I don''t need to sleep in the open. I didn''t expect it would be this result.


    "Well, my guest, you are wrong. The one left is not a single room, but a big room with two beds. Each bed is wide enough for three people. Considering the inconvenience, it''s OK to stretch the curtain in the aisle between the two beds. What''s more, they are all martial arts practitioners who come out to practice. What do they care about? "


    In the face of the explanation of the shop boy, ningyue wanted to refute something. He was really blocked by Han Jingheng''s arm and said with a smile: "let''s take this big room and prepare some hot food and soup and send them directly to the room."


    After that, she winked at ningyue. At the door of the inn, there were several other people coming in together. If we don''t negotiate, I''m afraid we will lose our final foothold.


    "All right, listen to you."


    Rather more helpless should a, will be left on the body of a few gold coins all out, pat on the counter.


    "Hurry up and get more."


    "No problem, sir. Please come upstairs."


    Soon, four people sat in the room. It was really a big room. Four people would not feel crowded in it.


    After closing the door quickly, Su Qian looked at Han Jing and said in a low voice, "you seem to notice something, don''t you?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Han Jing himself is pouring tea, and he doesn''t even go to see Su Qian.


    Without waiting for Su Qian to answer, Ning Yue said, "just now you have seen the hotel hall, and there are still tables available, but you asked to send the food to your room. Moreover, even if you want to grab the last room before the next group of guests ask, you seem to be in a bit of a hurry, as if you are hiding something. "


    Nodding, Han Jing replied: "yes, I see a table of people I don''t want to see. And you don''t want to meet them in the end


    Rather more a Leng, way: "ah? Do I have enemies in LuanWu? Those who left Qingque mountain before don''t have any reason to stay here? "


    "It''s the old grudge in the Maui mountains. Don''t you forget the name of jianlanzong? That table over there belongs to jianlanzong! "


    "Jianlan sect? This name seems to have been heard. If you add the Moai mountains, is it... "


    For a moment, ningyue''s eyes changed, and a faint unexpected color flashed in his eyes¡° Xue Che

 Chapter 567

    If Han Jing hadn''t mentioned the Maui mountains, Ning Yue couldn''t remember where he had heard the name of jianlanzong, and he wouldn''t have remembered Xue Che who had been forgotten by him in the passing time.


    This is the first impression that Ning Yue had on Xue Che in the Maui mountains. Later, magic Warcraft fire set a trap, trapped in a tight encirclement, Xue Che is capricious, and finally can not escape retribution.


    Although Ning Yue didn''t see his end with his own eyes, he could also guess that he would never let go of this despicable person who had been betrayed several times. I think it''s going to be a terrible end.


    "Xue Che died in the magic beast cave, and few people know about it. How can Jianlan Zong know that we did it?"


    For Han Jing mentioned again, ningyue shook his head with a smile, not satisfied. Everyone in the original team who was able to escape from the cave was a person of love and righteousness, and they were also related to Xue Che''s death, which could not be disclosed.


    Han Jing shook his head and said, "you seem to have forgotten one thing. That day, in the magic Warcraft cave, we were not the only ones, but also many other disciples who were captured by Warcraft. Although, at that time, most of them were in a coma, some people could see and remember what happened at that time. In the Maui mountains, you have offended many sects. "


    "Do you mean someone told Jianlan Zong?" Ning Yue''s eyes were a little gloomy, but soon he laughed it off.


    "It''s impossible, even if that scene is seen, where do those disciples of Xuelong Empire know Xue Che and Jianlan Zong?"


    Shaking his head again, Han Jing said, "not necessarily. Before they don''t know, but the sword LAN Zong lost a little Lord, how can be indifferent. However, because my father is here, Jianlan Zong does not dare to ask Li Xingge directly. Instead, he can send people to the border areas of all countries to inquire. I''m afraid he can ask about the past. "


    Ning Yue replied, "so what? It''s been several months since we got to the Maui mountains. If we want to settle the accounts, it''s time to come. Why wait until now. Maybe today, I just ran into jianlanzong by chance. "


    "If it''s just a common disciple of Jianlan sect, it''s OK. There are two of them I know. He Hong, a new disciple of Jianlan sect, was accepted as his adopted son by the leader of Jianlan sect because he was so excellent. His talent and strength are far superior to Xue Che. In addition, Xue Che''s brother Xue Jie is no less powerful than he Hong. The affair of Qingque mountain holy spring is over, so there is no reason for these two rising stars to appear on the border of Wuzhou. Unless they have a special purpose. "


    With Han Jing''s words falling, Ning Yue''s action of lifting the teacup solidified. He hummed with a smile and said, "I understand what you''re going to say. In the battle of Qingque mountain, what I did was too popular, and I worked with you, Li Xingge. When these things came back to Zongwu Prefecture, Jianlan Zong could not help but be associated with the intelligence we had found in the frontier of all countries. They don''t dare to fight against Li Xingge openly, but it''s OK to fight against me and speak for the dead little Lord. Count the time, we stay in Qingque mountain for a few days, just let Jianlan Zong get the news, send someone to come here to block us


    "Maybe it''s not just a breath at all. You are in the limelight on Qingque mountain. Even if you have the warning from yingtianxu, you can''t stop someone trying to dig out some secrets from you. Maybe, the news is that a sect who has experienced the Qingque mountain incident intentionally let Jianlan sect know about it. Let them deal with you and secretly hide in the dark to see if they can get some advantage from it. At that time, they can get rid of the relationship even if they are questioned by Ying Tianxu. In a word, the two new elites of jianlanzong who appear in the inn today are not good at coming. "


    After that, Han Jing winks at Su Qian, who is still at the door. The latter looks out of the room through the crack in the door and shakes his head to indicate that there is nothing wrong.


    "I can''t guarantee they didn''t notice us coming to this inn. However, in Huangsha Town, there is an unwritten rule that no matter how big the festival is in the town, hands are not allowed. At least tonight, jianlanzong won''t do it. Just in case, I''d rather you don''t go out. I''m tired of driving these days. After dinner, take a bath and go to sleep. Just in time, I went to the bathing beach with sister Su Qian, and you and Meng Ye stayed to let the store help to boil water and bathe, which was more convenient. But considering the time, don''t let me come back. If you don''t have a good bath, it''s better for Meng ye to go to the bath and leave you in the room. "


    But just as Han Jinggang finished, Meng Ye shook his head violently and said, "no, I''d better stay!"


    "That''s OK. You two like to stay in the room together, take a bath and feel free. Well, we''ll be back later. "


    The dinner was delivered very quickly, which was not very rich, but it was much better than the only food we often had in the open. Moreover, because it''s winter, in the suburbs, most of the time the freshly cooked food is cold without a few mouthfuls, so the dishes that have been steaming hot for a long time have not passed.


    Although the chef''s skill in this inn is not as good as Su Qian''s, the four of them are also happy to eat big pieces of Duoying.


    After dinner, Han Jing and Su Qian go out together. Before leaving, he still tells Ning Yue not to show her face. As for asking the store to help with the hot water, she will go and talk about it.


    After the two left, Meng Ye checked the locked door again and looked out of the door. He was relieved when he saw nothing happened. When he turned around, he suddenly found that ningyue was looking at himself. He felt a tremor in his heart. He leaned against the door, turned his face and said, "what''s the matter with ningyue


    "Nothing. Come and sit down."


    Ning Yue waved, but Meng Ye didn''t move at all.


    "Well, it''s not long since I''ve had enough to eat. I can''t go out for a walk. It''s not good to sit all the time. I''d better stand."


    "Oh? Since I think it''s time to take part in the activity after dinner, where can I stand? I can see the room is big enough. Why don''t I have a few moves with you? I''ve only known your attainments in bow and arrow all the time, but I haven''t learned the rest of your fighting skills. "


    With a joking smile, Ning Yue grabs the dark Xuan sword with scabbard.


    He shakes his head in a hurry. Meng Ye comes to the table honestly and sits down again. He has a good posture.


    "Lord ningyue is joking. I only know a little archery from my family. I don''t know any other fighting skills."


    Ning Yue put down his sword and said: "before Qingque mountain was officially revealed, you always said that you didn''t have any strength to cultivate. Now it''s just the two of us. If you have anything to hide from me, let''s talk about it. I promise, no one else will know. "


    Holding his hands together and gently rubbing them, Meng Ye lowered his head and muttered: "this time, I really didn''t cheat ningyue. I only know a little bit of unsophisticated archery. It''s really from my family. I used to say that my family was a hunter, but I really cheated. But this archery was handed down from the ancestors. It is said that the ancestors were famous hunters... "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said again, "how many different origins have you told me so far? Actually, I don''t want to know that. It''s like, I haven''t told you a lot about myself. I''m just curious. Your archery is extraordinary. There must be some origins. If it''s the same as you said, it''s a family martial art, then your family is definitely not simple. So why should one run out and even be caught by the slavers and not resist? "


    Meng Ye continued to lower his head and said: "I didn''t lie before... My father died, my mother was biased towards me, and my brother bullied me. The family didn''t want to stay at all, so they escaped secretly. As a result, he was found by the slavers because he was hungry. The reason why I don''t resist is also very simple. I only know archery. In that case, I can''t touch bow and arrow at all


    "It seems that the place where you were found is a little special. At that time, it happened that the demon army invaded the border of the world and the barren land. Directly speaking, which side do you come from, the frontier of all nations or... The territory occupied by the demons on the other side of the barren land. "


    Ning Yue''s voice is much lower. He has only one purpose tonight. It is precisely for this reason that he questioned Meng Ye''s origin before, a worry that he can''t help worrying about now.


    His shoulders were shaking. Meng Ye didn''t know whether he was afraid or he felt a little cold. He held his arms tightly in front of his chest. After a long silence, he spoke again slowly.


    "Lord ningyue, you found out, didn''t you?"


    "It wasn''t me that found it, it was it."


    After following me for a long time, you should find that the origin of this sword is very unusual. The craftsmanship of forging it combines the top refining technology of human and demon. If you want to wake up its sleeping power, you must have my blood and another kind of life''s blood to make Warcraft and human strong, Of course, it can also be a powerful demon. Among them, I have found that if it is the blood essence of the demon clan, the power of the sword will be awakened for a longer time. "


    "So, several times I stroked the sword of Lord ningyue with my own blood, and Lord ningyue noticed it, didn''t he?"


    With a bitter smile, Meng ye knew that he couldn''t hide it any more. He nodded and said, "yes, I''m a demon. In fact, there is another reason why I didn''t resist when I was caught by the slavers. I want to use their hands to stay away from the wasteland boundary where human beings and demons are fighting. As long as we reach the territory occupied by human beings, even if my mother and brother want to take me back, they can only stare at me. "


    "Then, do you know a man named kagu, a member of eclipse yin?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue raised a new question and was paying close attention to the changes of Meng Ye.


    Meng Ye raised his head slowly, with a puzzled look on his face, and said, "the shadow of the eclipse? How can I know the members of eclipse yin? I''ve only heard about it - I see. There''s another reason why Lord ningyue confirmed that I might be a demon. On the premise that you didn''t tell me about the refraction cloak, I can name it. "


    Rather more a smile, should way: "yes, you are really too careless.". Since you don''t know kagu, forget it. I''ll ask you directly. Before the invasion of the demon army, the powerful army which is not a nomadic tribe, seems to be looking for talents to appear outside the pass of the snow dragon empire. It''s not you they''re looking for, is it? "


    "It''s impossible. I don''t have so much face."


    He shakes his head in a hurry, and Meng Ye smiles at will. But, rather more can be faintly aware, in the other party''s eyes flash away deliberately escape.


    There is no point to break, rather more will lean on the ground of dark Xuan ancient sword back, voice again sink.


    "Well, the reason why I tell you who you are tonight when there are only you and me is to guard against one thing. You should have a way to hide your demonic identity. You can cheat the world and the sea in the border areas of all countries, and you can also cheat the elders and disciples of LuanWu Prefecture. However, after that, we will go deep into LuanWu state, and there are likely to be people who can see through your disguise. If you think about it, what will happen if a demon in disguise is found in LuanWu state controlled by a strong human? "

 Chapter 568

    Who knows, Meng Ye shakes his head with a smile and replies: "it''s OK. I''d rather be more worried. The things I use to hide my identity are also handed down by my ancestors. If there is no special means, I will be able to detect the clues only when my strength reaches the realm of heaven. I don''t want to say Zongwu state, even if we look at the whole LuanWu state, there should be few Tianjing. "


    Ning Yue is still not at ease: "less does not mean no, as long as there is possibility, there is danger. Because I am a mixed race, and unless I activate the blood of the demons, what I can see on the surface is all human, so I have no worries. You should be a pure demon. You can only cover up by some means. It''s very likely that... "


    "It''s OK. I''d like to rest assured. In the case of a rich family, I chose to escape. In addition to the objects used to cover up my identity, there was actually one last escape tool. Even if you don''t succeed at that time, you will never be involved in ningyue adults. "


    Bang!


    With a fist on Meng Ye''s head, he immediately uttered a dull and painful hum. He rubbed his head and looked at Ning Yue with resentment on his face. He was puzzled, but he did not dare to speak.


    "Stupid! You don''t think that I was worried about being involved, so I talked to you about this on the first night when I entered Zongwu state, did you? I rescued you from the slaver, but then you broke the blade that pierced my body with one arrow, and saved me from the half male and half female guy. It''s already even. Then you followed me all the time, because I went through so many unnecessary disasters. How can I drive you away because of a little hidden danger in you? In LuanWu state, even if there is a strong person in tongtianjing aware of your identity, if he wants to move you, he must ask my sword first. "


    After listening to ningyue''s words, Meng Ye seemed to have a trace of crystal in his eyes. He raised his hand to wipe it and said, "ningyue, thank you very much."


    "Everyone is so familiar. Why thank you? By the way, it''s better not to tell Su Qian and Han Jing about you being a demon. Of course, they can be trusted and should not be prejudiced against you. But, just in case, if you don''t mean to say it, it''s troublesome. "


    Ning Yue beat Meng Ye''s head again. Of course, he didn''t use as much force as before.


    Nodding repeatedly, Meng ye said, "well, this is the secret between us."


    "In exchange, you have to promise me one thing. When I''m going to visit the territory of the demons, you should be my guide. Even if you have trouble with your family, you won''t go back all the time, will you


    Who knows, after listening to Ning Yue''s words, Meng ye, who was a little happy just now, was lonely again and said with a bitter smile: "it''s certainly no problem to be a guide, but I won''t go back to the place that can''t be called home. Does Lord ningyue have plans to go to the demon kingdom for a long time


    "When I was able to accept my mixed blood identity, I made up my mind to see how the demon world, which is feared by human beings, looks like. And now, whether it''s dark Xuan or magic wing emperor chess in my hand, I''m afraid that only when I set foot in their birthplace can I fully know all the secrets about them. "


    At the end, Ning Yue added another sentence in his heart.


    "Maybe I can find out my life experience..."


    Most of the mixed blood who were sent to the border areas of all countries when they were babies were used as weapons of the demons in the future. But he believed that he was not of that kind, because the sword Spirit said that the blood of higher demons flowed in his body and could never be regarded as the worst hybrid weapon.


    So, why did he become an abandoned baby and appear in the frontier of all countries? Meng Ye escaped because his family didn''t treat him well, but he didn''t even know who his parents were, and his name was also taken by the master.


    In other words, Ning Yue always feels strange that his first name can be taken, but where does his last name come from. Not to mention his master, there is no one named Ning in Yunxu sword Pavilion except him. I have asked the master more than once, but I was prevaricated. I just said that it was a spur of the moment.


    "Mr. ningyue, what are you thinking?"


    The memory is suddenly interrupted by Meng Ye''s words. Ning Yue returns to his mind and is about to say something. Suddenly, he hears a knock on the door. Without waiting to ask questions, the people outside the door speak directly.


    "My guest, one bucket of the bath water you asked for is ready. If you want the second bucket, you need to wait."


    "OK, just put it at the door. I''ll move it myself."


    He answered in a hurry, got close to the door, and when the waiter left, he quickly opened the door, reached out with one hand, picked up a large bucket of hot water and moved it into the house, looking as if it was effortless.


    The strength of chengfengjing is not worth mentioning.


    After putting down the bath bucket, Ning Yue turned to one side. I don''t know why some stunned Meng ye nuzui said, "do you want to wash first?"


    "No, no, no, I''d rather have you first. Besides, I can serve you on the side. " Meng Ye shakes his head and waves his hand. It''s not a refusal. There''s a sense of resistance.


    Ningyue was not polite. He replied, "well, I''ll come first. But I don''t need your service. I''ve been here alone since I was a child. It''s OK for you to serve tea and water nearby. I can''t afford more service. "


    A casual smile, voice down, he directly began to undress.


    "Ah! Mr. ningyue, why don''t you start undressing without saying a word? "


    When he lost his voice, Meng Ye covered his eyes and turned to one side.


    The action stops, rather more looking at, dare not look to the Meng Ye of this side, shake head to sigh a way: "need so?"? Last time in the bath house in the small town, no matter you take off your clothes or take a bath, you always stay away, like a little girl. It''s all men. Shyness. Well, is it hard to say that what you have been covering up is not only the identity of the demons, but also the gender - in fact, are you a woman? "


    With a joking smile, he leaped forward to Meng ye and put his hand in front of him.


    "The fog was too heavy last time. I didn''t see it clearly. Let''s verify it now."


    "No!"


    With a push of his hands, Meng Ye broke away from Ning Yue''s hand and stepped back. Suddenly, he didn''t step on his feet. He fell on his back and knocked heavily on the floor.


    Dong!


    "Hello, Meng ye, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''d rather leave me alone and take a bath first. I''m not sure. If they drag on, they''ll all come back. You don''t need my service, but at least it''s the same as last time. Let me rub your back for you. "


    "That''s fine."


    A moment later, he was soaked in some hot water. He raised his head and roared comfortably, and his eyes were slightly comfortable. I haven''t had such a good bath since I left the mountain post. At most, I''ll rub myself with some stream water.


    On one side, Meng Ye hid in a corner and watched Ning Yue soak in the water. His eyes flashed a trace of envy. He suddenly shook his head, crept forward, knocked on the edge of the bath bucket, and said: "Mr. Ning Yue, wait a moment if you want to sleep. Get down there first, or I can''t rub your back. "


    "Forget it. I want to sleep now."


    "No, they all agreed to let me help. How can they not keep their word?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Rather more changed a posture, lie on the edge of the bath bucket in front of, soon, back came a burst of touch.


    At the same time, Meng Ye whispered: "I remember when I was a child, my mother was very kind to me. At that time, she helped me rub my back and wash my hair. It''s warm and comfortable. But later, everything changed. "


    Ning Yue replied casually: "it is reasonable that there should not be a mother who suddenly no longer loves her children. Especially if you lose your father, she should not cherish you more, right? "


    "Some things can make the family become cold. If I can choose, I don''t want to be born in such a family. Mr. ningyue, don''t ask me about my life experience, OK? If you know, it''s likely to cause you trouble. "


    "Do you think I am a man who is afraid of trouble? But still, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. "


    The movement stopped suddenly. Meng Ye''s thin arms were trembling. He bit his teeth. After hesitation, he said: "ningyue, in fact, I..."


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. After being stunned, he asked subconsciously, "who?"


    "My guest, the second bucket of hot water is ready. Just leave it at the door?"


    "Well, just put it there."


    Ningyue came back instead of mengye. After hearing a slight sound of footsteps outside the door, he turned his head and looked at mengye again, shrugged and said, "can you move?"


    He shook his head awkwardly, and Meng Ye replied: "that... Should not work. I still need to bother - ah! Mr. ningyue, what are you doing? "


    Ning Yue, who stood up from the bath bucket, said: "of course, I''m going out to bring another bath bucket in. Do you think I have enough strength to catch a bucket of water that weighs 100 Jin directly? If I don''t go out until I wash, the bath water will be cold. "


    As he said this, he stepped onto the floor and pulled out a robe to fasten his belt. Then he glanced at Meng ye, who was covering his eyes. With a helpless smile, he quickly opened the door and pulled the whole bucket of bath water into the room with one hand.


    After a little consideration, Ning sighed and moved the tub to the innermost side of the room, saying, "I think it''s OK to put it in this position, isn''t it? I don''t know if you''re pretty and have a girl like personality. "


    Finally slowly moved his eyes, Meng Ye gently nodded back: "well, just put it there. Or do I continue to rub my back for ningyue? "


    "No, get in. Don''t wait until Han Jing and they come back. We''re not finished yet. That''s not good. "


    "This..."


    Meng Ye''s fingers seem to be in a dilemma.


    "Yes, I see."


    Ning Yue answered and turned his back.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye was relieved. However, he raised his hand and wanted to undress. He suddenly stopped. He took a second look at Fang Fang, turned his back and went to ningyue. He was still embarrassed. Then, he ran to the back of the bathtub in the deepest part of the room. After squatting down, he slowly took off his clothes.


    After hearing the splash of water, Ning Yue made a sound again and said, "OK, right? It seems that you may be very noble when you were born, otherwise a man would not pay so much attention to it. " As the voice fell, he was about to take off his only robe and re-enter the bathtub. Suddenly, a slight sound came into his ears. The source of the sound should be outside the room. The sound was familiar to Ning Yue. It was the sound of the weapon coming out of the sheath¡° It seems that some people don''t intend to abide by the rules of Huangsha town mentioned by Han Jing. "

 Chapter 569

    Raise a hand to grasp, dark Xuan ancient sword in Xuanli pull fall into ningyue palm, at the same time his left hand toward the side some unknown Meng ye put out a silence action.


    He wouldn''t do it here if he could. People outside the door may not really want to fight. There''s no reason why they don''t know the rules of desert town. Probably, it''s just a trial.


    But next, there was no other movement, which made Ning Yue a little confused. He came closer and peered through the crack of the door. He happened to see two figures standing in the corridor, but they were facing him. The attention of the two men was not the room they were in, but the next room.


    "Am I oversensitive?"


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue leans his sword with sheath to the side, then takes off his only outer robe and soaks in the water again. Since the goal of people outside the door is not themselves, there is no need to pay attention to it. As for who lived next door, he was not interested in knowing.


    "Lord ningyue, what happened?"


    In the corner, there was only one Meng ye with his head exposed on the hot water. He asked softly, but he had not been able to hear the movement just now.


    Ningyue leaned against the side wall of the bath bucket, closed his eyes and said, "it''s none of our business. Don''t pay attention to it. No matter what sound comes, just take it as if you didn''t hear it."


    "Well."


    Bang!


    Meng Ye just answered. There was a bang outside the door, followed by three sharp sounds.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    It was the roaring sound of the sword. Judging from the sound alone, Ning Yue can be sure that the man-made attainments of the sword are very deep, and the strength must be above the wind.


    "It seems that the people who live next door are not good at it. Or that sentence, as what did not hear


    Compared with Meng Ye''s surprise, he was calm. He raised his hand, lifted a handful of hot water and poured it on his body slowly.


    The fierce fighting outside the door didn''t last long. With a clear sound of closing the sword, the sound of hasty running away gradually and suddenly stopped. Downstairs, a cold hum started.


    "You two, do you think about the price to pay when you start in desert town?"


    Then, two dull thuds sounded, and then, a slightly heavy step up the stairs approaching, stopped next door.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t find the troublemaker in time, which surprised my guest. However, at present, there are no other rooms in the inn to replace. I''d better send someone to repair the damaged door immediately and make sure it is repaired in half an hour. As for the accommodation expenses of the young lady these days, it''s free of charge. "


    "No, they come to me for revenge. You don''t have to pay for it yourself. I can afford the loss. "


    The answer is a woman''s voice, light cold, vaguely with a trace of arrogance.


    Listening to the voice coming from the next room, I''d rather smile: "female? Swordsmanship is so extraordinary that I should get to know it when I have a chance. "


    "Mr. ningyue, the point is not that she has outstanding swordsmanship, but that she is a woman, right?" In the corner, Meng Ye is not angry.


    Rather more a Leng, return a way: "Hello, how to talk?"? I''m just curious. What she just revealed is that her strength is above pity. Judging from the sound, the age should be about 20. At such an age and strength, Zongwu is certainly not a nobody. Since I''m here for experience, it''s OK for me to meet you instead of meeting you? "


    Turning to hum again, Meng ye said, "then go as soon as possible, while her door hasn''t been repaired."


    "It''s not very suitable to go in the evening. Since we all choose to settle down in this inn, we should have a chance to bump into each other before we start tomorrow morning. Besides... "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue stopped talking and stood up in the bath bucket again.


    "Mr. ningyue, what''s the matter..."


    Meng Ye''s voice also stopped suddenly. She subconsciously looked down and saw that there were ripples on the water in the bath bucket. Sitting in it, she could clearly feel the shivering. Looking up again, in a trance, it seems that the whole room is shaking.


    "You should feel it, too? This desert town is really not peaceful. "


    With a sigh, Ning Yue leaped out of the tub and reached for his robe. After taking off his robe, he wrapped it on his body again. He took several steps barefoot to the window and lifted his hand.


    Their room is the top floor of the inn, which is the highest building of the fortress in the desert town, from which you can overlook the whole town. Similarly, a broad view can extend to the wasteland outside the town.


    In the distance, to the northwest of desert town, a cloud of smoke and dust rises. On the earth, there are dozens of dark shadows, but it''s too far away, and it''s dark night. The more I can''t confirm what those are, the more I can''t tell whether they are Warcraft or human.


    On the street below, people also noticed the change and looked around. Many people even jumped up and stepped on the eaves, far away from where the news came from.


    Soon, on the outer ring of the wall, dozens of strong men were already in place. After looking around, one of them looked back and cried out: "the herd is approaching! Don''t panic. This kind of thing is not uncommon in desert town. They can''t break through this fortress. Set up


    The last sentence is obviously not for the travelers who came here for the night. With his command, many strong men on the wall took out their weapons, and those with bow and crossbow weapons began to take aim at the attack directly. The arrows with light wave streamer roared across the night sky, blooming brilliantly, falling down to the cold of death.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In the first round of attack, several dark shadows fell under the smoke, but the rest of the follow-up Warcraft didn''t mean to stop. They continued to run with all their strength, closer to the fort.


    "Continue to attack from a distance, and at the same time, prepare for close combat!"


    On the fence, orders continue. Not only the guardians of these desert towns, but also many people on the streets rushed to the northwest and drew out their weapons. People who can come here, even the caravan, are not too weak. In the face of unknown enemies coming, they don''t want to give all their defense to strangers.


    The fighting is intensifying.


    "No, those running Warcraft don''t look like they''re ready to attack."


    In front of the window, Ning Yue suddenly shook his head. In his sight, no matter how many Warcraft were knocked down, the speed of the rest of the shadow was not affected at all. He continued to move forward, and even trampled the fallen companions in front of him. That hasty appearance was more like running away from the pursuit of some hunter.


    After a while, those Warcraft finally came to the fortress wall of desert sand town, and the strong people on the wall were a little frightened. But soon, they were relieved, because only a few Warcraft were hitting the gate and the wall, and most of them chose to disperse around the fort and flee.


    But in this way, ningyue''s eyes are more dignified.


    "Meng ye, clean up quickly. Maybe tonight, we can''t stay here any longer. "


    Turn to drink, voice down, ningyue eyes suddenly changed again. Looking back, he inadvertently saw a figure sticking out of the window of the next room, a woman''s figure, and a half face under the waterfall of long ochre hair.


    Not to mention the amazing beauty, but also has a few distinguish all refined charm, eyebrows also with a touch of self-confidence pride.


    This woman is not simple.


    Ning Yue can be sure that the sword roar that made him admire in the movement next door just now was made by this woman.


    At the same time, the woman also noticed that Ning Yue was paying attention to him. She didn''t get angry or avoid him. Then she leaned forward slightly and leaned out of the window too much. She turned her face to show her whole picture. She asked with great interest, "what you said to yourself just now seems to have guessed right?"


    At this moment, I would rather get a glimpse of the whole face of the woman, with a faint ripple in my heart. He had met many beautiful women, many of whom were beautiful. However, when I saw the full picture of the woman, it was still difficult to calm down and my heart was palpitating.


    It''s not about her beauty, it''s about something else. On the woman''s right face, it turned out to be a tattoo, orange red like a flame like tattoo. In addition, in the corner of her right eye, there is a small tear mole.


    Enchanting, charming, but at the same time let people feel quiet and graceful, there is a trace of upper cold pride. Ning Yue was very surprised that he could feel so many opposite qualities in a woman.


    "Why, my appearance scares you?"


    The woman quickly turned her face back, lifted her hair and covered her right face.


    "Where? It''s rude. "


    Ning Yue shook his head in a hurry, which reflected what the other party had just said, and then said: "is the implication of what the girl just asked... In fact, you guessed it?"


    Who knows, that woman mysterious smile: "not guess, but I am for this."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue recalled a detail just now. When the shop owner apologized to the woman, he promised to exempt the other party''s accommodation expenses. Not tonight, but these days. That is to say, she didn''t just pass by like herself, staying here for the night.


    "Do you know why these Warcraft fled?"


    "I know. And you guessed it, didn''t you? Running is a good word


    The woman nodded, suddenly jumped to step on the windowsill, and then dexterously turned over, even directly stepped on the eaves, looking down at ningyue in the window.


    "Come up and have a look. It''s clearer."


    "Obedience is better than respect."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue stepped on the windowsill, and the action stopped suddenly. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he immediately stepped back. At the same time, a faint chill stroked the body under the robe.


    Now he is only wearing a robe, which is a vacuum inside. It''s just OK to walk in the room. If you go out and meet a woman, it''s too impolite.


    "Excuse me, just a moment."


    He closed the window and went back to the room. He was ready to change his clothes. He caught a glimpse of Meng Ye staring at him, his face bulging slightly, as if he was angry.


    "Mr. ningyue, don''t you know how to refuse when you see a beautiful woman?"¡° What do you think? Serious business, serious business, OK? Don''t stare at me. I''m going to change As Ning Yue thought, Meng Ye quickly turned his face and did not dare to take another look. Soon, he finished wearing it. Before he left, he took off the Ning Guang blade ring on his right wrist and threw it to Meng ye, saying: "you should be able to use it, even if you don''t know swordsmanship, you can deal with some sudden changes. Be careful, I''m afraid it won''t be quiet tonight. "¡° I understand Meng Ye nodded and put Ning Guang blade ring on his right wrist. When Ning Yue jumped out of the window, he suddenly looked down with a smile, looking at the Ten Star crossbow arrow on his left index finger and the bracelet on his right wrist, with excited joy in his eyes¡° Hee hee, you will know that ningyue is good to me. " On the eaves, Ning Yue stood on the side of the woman who didn''t know her origin, far away from the smoke and dust in the northwest. Finally, behind those fleeing Warcraft figures, a larger shadow slowly appeared¡° Seems like a big guy? "¡° of course. Yalong is a kind of Warcraft, and Yueji is the emperor''s Dragon. "

 Chapter 570

    "Yalong species?"


    As for the name of Yueji Huanglong, ningyue has never heard of it. However, since it is a Yalong species, this Warcraft is by no means simple.


    It is said that in the battle of the ancient era, the gods and Demons fought fiercely in the dark. At that time, the real dragon clan fell down in order to win the final victory, and then defeated the demons. After that, there was no purebred dragon in this continent, and the rest were Yalong who only inherited a little dragon blood. However, even if it''s a Yalong species, its combat power is far better than that of ordinary Warcraft.


    Among other things, the snow feathered dragon of the cold front League was extremely powerful. Facing the beast group which made many sects have a headache, he slaughtered it at will with his own strength. Although it was defeated by moxuyanya later, its powerful fighting power as a sub dragon Warcraft can not be questioned.


    Xueyu Yinglong is not small enough to carry 20 or 30 disciples. However, compared with the huge shadow that can drive hundreds of beasts in the distance, it is not a level at all.


    Yuemai Huanglong, whose huge figure is just a moving mountain! Ningyue had no doubt that after the guy approached, his huge body could completely crush the whole desert town under him.


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, Yalong is a kind of Warcraft. Compared with those who are less than 10% of the real dragon''s blood, Yuemai Huanglong is far better than them. In its body, it is said to have two dragon blood vessels. Otherwise, it could not support such a huge body. In its body, it may have been close to the high-level strong people in the earth. "


    "High level of thoroughfare!"


    When he lost his voice, Ning Yue quickly took another look at the whole desert town. He was a little frightened. A huge Warcraft with high-level penetrating strength was enough to wipe out the town fortress and all the strong.


    "You may not have heard clearly that the total amount of Xuanli contained in its body is comparable to that of the high-level penetrating environment, but the powerful Xuanli is more used to support the huge body and its amazing defensive power. In terms of attack, it can only give full play to the low-level power of fan Zun Jing. But... "


    Speaking of this, the woman deliberately pause, looking at ningyue, seems to want to see if the other party can guess the follow-up words that she has not yet said.


    Ning Yue understood and replied: "what you want to say is that because of the vast mysterious power in the body, although it can only play the high-level attack power of fanzunjing, it can launch multiple attacks. What we have to face is actually like dozens of people who respect the environment and are strong. "


    "Not bad. If you want to run, there''s still time The woman smiles mysteriously. Looking at her calm appearance, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of the terrible Yuemai Emperor Dragon.


    "Why run? You know that Yuemai Huanglong is powerful, but you still stay here for a few days and wait. That is to say, you are sure to deal with it, aren''t you? "


    At the moment of inquiry, Ning Yue forcibly suppressed another question in his heart. Now, it''s not the time.


    The woman said with a smile: "I can''t grasp it, but I can have a try. Otherwise, I''m sorry for my preparation these days. How about going to have a look with you, ningyue? "


    In a flash, ningyue''s eyes changed and subconsciously pressed the hilt of dark Xuan''s sword. He didn''t reveal his name in the conversation with the woman.


    The woman remained calm and said, "don''t be nervous, I''m not your enemy. Maybe, your secret is worth digging, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the Yuemai Huanglong in front of you. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Lian Yingyan. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "just a name, also called self introduction? Now, I want to change what I just said. If you want to deal with Yuemai Huanglong, you can go by yourself. I''m sorry for your company. "


    Who knows, Lian Yingyan joked and said: "if you dare to go, the secret of your being a human demon hybrid, and your companion is also a matter of the demon family, I''m not sure I will pass it on. In that case, you will have no place in LuanWu. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan ancient sword scabbard, this moment, rather more vaguely understand why each other know his name. Her room is next door. If you''ve ever heard someone, I''m afraid the conversation in your room can''t escape her ears.


    At the same moment, Lian Yingyan''s right hand is lifted, and it''s just a folding umbrella under her palm.


    "I don''t mean to eavesdrop, but I have enemies in the inn. I have to be on guard. Listening attentively, I happen to hear the conversation in your room, and I know that you are ningyue who has been in the limelight recently. "


    Ningyue retreats half a step, but he won''t relax because the weapon in Lian Yingyan''s hand is just an umbrella. Before that, in the roar of the sword, he could feel the astonishing chill.


    "Whether you eavesdrop intentionally or not, in short, you are threatening me and my companions just now, so I can''t be on guard."


    Lian Yingyan shook her head and said, "it''s not a threat. I just want to make a deal with you. If it''s just my previous arrangement, I only have a 40% chance of winning against Yuemai Huanglong. With your help, the odds would be 50%. As long as you help me, the spoils will be part of you. What''s more, no one else will know what I''ve heard before. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "whether you really have a 40% chance of winning or not, is it too high to overestimate me if you have one more me and can win 10% more against such a terrible beast?"


    "It''s not overrated. Because in my layout, the weakest link is the final kill. If it''s up to you to wield the last sword, the odds will be higher. At the level of spiritual awakening, you can take you Yang''s all-out attack. Later, in Qingque mountain, you can defeat many sects. Now that we are in chengfengjing, the power of sword will be more terrible. What''s the matter? Do you agree? You don''t have much time to think about it. "


    Dong!


    In the distance, the emperor Yuemai dragon continued to approach, and the heavy steps shook the earth. The shaking waves made the ground shudder, and all the buildings were shaking in the desert town.


    At the moment of seeing the huge shadow, the hearts of the people who saw it in the fortress were trembling. Many people saw such a huge Warcraft for the first time, and they could hardly believe their own eyes. However, it is not that no one knows the origin of the beast.


    "It should be Yuemai Huanglong. Run away!"


    A cry, fear spread in more people''s hearts. Many people know the name of Yuemai Huanglong.


    For a moment, many people no longer have the style of a strong man and run around. Some people jump directly onto the wall and jump down, and some people shout to open the gate of the fortress. In a word, the desert town is in a panic.


    "Hello, there are so many people who know the name of Yuemai Huanglong?"


    Looking at the chaos in front of him, he would rather insert the backhand of the dark Xuan sword back into the sheath.


    Lian Yingyan replied: "of course. Yuemai Huanglong, who was awakened more than 100 years ago, has been cruising the border of Zongwu state, causing a lot of chaos. During this period, many sects gathered strong people to hunt, but they were all defeated and suffered heavy casualties. "


    "But you still want to hunt it. Tell me, how many companions do you have? "


    "Not before. Now I have you."


    "Are you kidding? I was going to hunt Yuemai Huanglong alone?"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth shuddered wildly again. The huge shadow like a mountain in the distance suddenly fell and sank. Then, a roar burst through the sky.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Heaven and earth seem to be shaking. The deafening sound waves vibrate around. Under this invisible impact, several cracks appear on the wall of desert town, and countless dust and debris are splashed down.


    "Traps? But what kind of trap can work on such a monster? "


    Ning Yue stares at her eyes. When she turns her head, she just sees Lian Yingyan open her umbrella, jump up and fly away to the gate wall in the distance.


    "Everyone listen, the emperor Yuemai dragon has been injured tonight. Now he has stopped. If there is a possibility to remove this huge threat that has plagued Zongwu for hundreds of years, it will only be now. You may as well think about it. At sunrise, the dragon will be killed, the booty on the spot, the praise of the clan, and the prestige will be in your pocket. For the sake of living in Wuzhou and for their own future, fight hard


    However, under the loud cry of Lian Yingyan, there are not many people who respond to her. Fear occupies more people''s hearts than illusory gains.


    In this regard, Lian Yingyan reaches for it, grabs a powerful crossbow in the hand of a strong guard on her side, turns around and aims at the lower side of the huge shadow''s body from a distance, dials between her fingers and merges Xuanli into the top arrow.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, a sharp arrow shot, a thin cold light flying through the air, directly hit the figure in the distance.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a roar, followed by another roar, and the huge body was shaking slightly.


    "See, it''s already at the end of the storm. If it''s too late, the reputation and harvest will be someone else''s!"


    When the voice falls, Lian Yingyan throws the crossbow to the person beside her. At that moment, she clearly sees the fighting spirit in the other person''s eyes.


    "Kill! Yuemai Emperor Dragon will die tonight


    With a loud cry, several figures rushed out of the pushed door. The figure of Yufeng flying through the fleeing herd went to the collapsed Yuemai Huanglong in the distance.


    With the leaders, the follow-up will soon catch up. Any high-level Warcraft, not to mention the crystal core that gathers Xuanli, is just flesh and blood, and is also a valuable thing. Besides, Yalong is a Warcraft, which is also the Yuemai Emperor Dragon that terrorizes Wuzhou. No one wants to fall behind when they can make a profit.


    Soon, many people who had planned to escape also rushed out and attacked Yuemai Huanglong.


    On the wall, dozens of strong people hold up their crossbows, and their arrows are fired continuously, and their energy is roaring through the air.


    Seeing this scene, Lian Yingyan turned her lips and quietly retreated to the shadow. Above her wrist, a circle of light waves dissipated completely.


    "I said, your plan is not to use the trap set long ago to hurt Yuemai Huanglong a little, and then incite the strong here to kill it?"


    A voice suddenly rang out, she turned to see, but ningyue also came here.


    With a casual smile, Lian Yingyan replied: "incite these people who don''t reach the level of respect to the territory to deal with the Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai, who knows all about the territory. Do you think there is a 40% chance of winning?"


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice, "of course it''s not enough. What I want to know is, what cards do you have. Is it just a little bit of yin and Yang magic power? "¡° Yes, you can see it''s Yin Yang mantra. From this point of view, you do have the ability to increase my plan by 10%. Let''s watch the play first. Soon, the second act of this wonderful hunting will begin. "

 Chapter 571

    "Act two? So in your plan, which act is the end? If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid you paid off the first few fighters who rushed out after you spoke just now? "


    Ningyue''s eyes are gradually cold. He suddenly realizes that Lian Yingyan is not a good partner.


    The corner of the mouth is again a Qiao, Lian Ying Yan returns a way: "yes or no, now ask again can change what?"? The hunt has begun, and it will not end until one party dies. "


    "It''s really a good trick. First, use the Yin Yang magic spirit array to temporarily limit Yuemai Huanglong''s pace, then shoot an arrow in front of the crowd, and use the magic spirit array twice to inflict a little trauma on the beast, and then arrange someone to accompany you to incite the crowd, which will lead to the current situation. However, there is one more thing I still doubt. Even if you can make use of the strong people gathered in Huangsha Town, it is obviously not enough to deal with Yuemai Huanglong. Where does your chance of winning come from? In other words, apart from the yin-yang spell, what other secrets do you have about the way you hurt the Emperor Dragon of Yuemai? "


    According to the sword staring at Lian Yingyan, in the face of such a scheming woman in the heart, ningyue has to be cautious. This woman''s ability, in his heart, has been better than the original Star forest eclipse of the Yin trio.


    Lian Yingyan said with a smile: "if I don''t say it, what can you do? Now even if you yell and tell them the truth, I''m afraid you can''t stop the trend of attack. "


    Ning Yue suddenly gave a sly smile and said, "but if I choose not to do it, your chance of winning is only 40%. This probability, however, is very easy to fail. Such a hunting strategy is impossible to be used again. That is to say, you only have one chance tonight. "


    Boom!


    In the distance, the first approaching dozens of warriors have launched an offensive. The illusory lights of different elements sweep the void and roar down, startling countless smoke and flames. However, for the huge body of yuemaihuanglong, those fluctuations can only affect a small part of its body.


    Also glancing at the distance, Lian Yingyan nodded and said, "in fact, even if you don''t ask, I will tell you. Otherwise, you can''t increase the chance of winning by 10% for my plan. Yes, it''s just the Yin and Yang spell I set. It can''t limit or hurt that monster at all. However, if what I attack is not the body surface of yuemaihuanglong with extraordinary and powerful defense ability, but the old wounds left long ago, then the effect will be different. "


    The two pupils shrunk slightly, and Ning Yue said again, "do you mean that the Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai was injured long ago? Is this the result of a clan crusade? "


    "No, it has nothing to do with them. It''s a wound left earlier. As I said, more than 100 years ago, Yuemai Huanglong was awakened with a start. Its previous deep sleep was due to the injury in a battle a long time ago, so it chose a place where the spiritual pulse was located and began to sleep and recover slowly. However, the injury did not heal, and humans set foot in that area and woke it up. In the first battle, the old wound on Yuemai Huanglong was found. If it had not been for this old wound, no clan would have dared to carry out a crusade before. "


    Speaking of this, Lian Yingyan points her finger on her smooth and small chin, looks at Ning Yue and smiles again, and says: "don''t open your mouth. I know you must want to ask about Yuemai Huanglong''s old wound. Many people should know, why do you still believe me?"


    However, ningyue is shaking his head.


    "In an emergency environment, it''s very common for people to deliberately interfere with audio-visual activities and make their judgment inaccurate. What I want to ask is, how can you accurately hit the old injury position of Yuemai Huanglong from such a distance. And it''s twice in a row. "


    "Well, no comment. I can only tell you that yuemaihuanglong''s old injury is in his right hind leg, which is the only breakthrough we can make at present. As for the timing, we are still waiting. "


    At the end of Lian Yingyan''s eyes, Yue Mai Huanglong, who can''t move for a while, starts to fight back. His long and spiny tail is sweeping, and the earth is rising with pieces of smoke and dust. Under the powerful impact, dozens of figures retreat in a hurry.


    There is no need to use the force of elements, nor to urge Xuanli. Just relying on pure force, Yuemai Huanglong''s attack instantly turned the situation around, and the siege formation broke up. Under the heavy attack, several figures who had no time to withdraw from the affected area were crushed into blood, water and flesh, and then buried in the dust.


    But soon, the new strong arrived, the formation regrouped, scattered around, attack together. After all, Yuemai Huanglong fought alone. Even if it had extraordinary strength, it could not destroy so many enemies in a short time.


    Looking at the battle situation for a while, Ning Yue sighed: "yes, they are all chess pieces. They don''t need to calculate any cost. It doesn''t matter for you to consume them."


    "But not too much. As soon as the fear starts to spread, these people will run away. Let''s go and wait closer so that we don''t miss the best time. "


    When the voice fell, Lian Yingyan jumped out and stepped on the road in front of the gate. Yu Guang caught a glimpse and saw that Ning kept up with her, but her figure stagnated and turned to the side.


    "You''re here, too?"


    In front of ningyue, Su Qian and Han Jing, who have changed their clothes, rush to ningyue with their weapons. Their hair is simple and wet.


    Nodded, all of a sudden, Han Jing''s eyes changed, dragged ningyue to his body, and looked at Lian Yingyan warily.


    "Ningyue, why are you with her?"


    Ning Yue casually replied, "she lives next door to us. When she heard the news, she came out and ran into us."


    "Well, what''s your answer, Lian Yingyan


    For a moment, Lian Yingyan''s eyes narrowed and said, "unexpectedly, the eldest lady of Li Xingge knows my name."


    Han Jing snorted: "I don''t know. How many rising stars, or martial artists who become famous sometimes, are planted in your hands. Compared with your unpredictable strength, what is more terrible is your scheming. I don''t think it''s your premeditation that our last room is next to you? "


    "This is a coincidence. How do I know about your itinerary? But it''s a pity that you''re late. Ningyue has agreed to cooperate with me to deal with Yuemai Huanglong outside. Isn''t that right? "


    With a charming smile, Lian Yingyan suddenly hugs ningyue''s arm and pulls him to his side. Intentionally or unintentionally, the towering twin peaks touch each other''s arm lightly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Han Jing drinks again and tries to get Ning Yue back. Suddenly, he shakes and almost falls.


    It was not her who shook, but the whole earth, and the rumble came from afar again. At the same time, a thick, deep orange streamer runs through the night sky, sweeping wildly, and the stars seem to be dim above the track of the afterwave.


    Instantly released the arm of rather more, connect shadow Yan to understand a smile: "almost, it''s time. When the emperor Yuemai dragon starts to activate the Xuanli in his body, the chance of killing comes. "


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Rather more a drink, in the distance from the roar, but also mixed with bursts of screams. You don''t have to look at him to know that under the attack just now, the soldiers who besieged Yuemai Huanglong must have suffered a lot of casualties.


    Lian Yingyan replied: "as I said before, the vast mysterious power contained in Yuemai Huanglong''s body is more used to support its huge body, as well as its powerful power, so that it only has the level of respecting territory to sit on the strength of the whole earth and launch an attack. However, even if the attack is only launched with the strength of Zunjing, a moment''s transfer of Xuanli will cause a load on the coordination and operation of its internal meridians. The most obvious performance is that the Emperor Dragon of Yuemai can''t move during the attack. Because its body can''t bear the double burden. "


    "At this time, focusing on its old injured leg can further increase the burden on its huge body. However, if it is really so easy to knock it down, it doesn''t make sense that several previous clan Crusades have failed. Lian Yingyan, up to now, aren''t you ready to tell the truth? "


    The words front a turn, rather more continue to press to ask. He is sure that Lian Yingyan has something to hide.


    "You''re right, but you''re not saying everything. My plan is - be careful


    All of a sudden, Lian Yingyan drinks, opens her umbrella in her hand and jumps up to the wall.


    At the same moment, ningyue, Hanjing and Suqian jumped up to dodge together. In their big eyes, the burst beam of light was more and more bright.


    Boom!


    A column of deep orange moves wantonly on the earth, and the fortress building of barren sand town is as brittle as rotten wood in front of that destructive force. In the blink of an eye, the original upright house was broken into crumbs and decayed, as if thousands of years had passed. Under one blow, nearly half of the town was destroyed.


    Standing on the other half of the wall, looking at the scene in front of me, I feel more and more frightened, and bursts of horror.


    This is... The attack power of fanzunjing?


    But this kind of attack, the Yue Mai Emperor Dragon may launch continuously, moreover is dozens of times many?


    "Make up your mind whether to go hunting or not? If we drag on, we won''t have a chance until so many people are injured. At least, I will not give up this rare opportunity. "


    After that, Lian Yingyan doesn''t wait for ningyue''s response any longer. She rushes forward to the huge shadow that is still roaring in the distance.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The giant tail is sweeping. In the opening mouth of the dragon, the dark orange light column is spraying and sweeping wildly. There is a vast expanse of barbarians on the earth. Many of the besieged figures have basically given up the attack and started to evade unilaterally. They are more and more frightened in their eyes.


    "Everybody, hold the formation. Although this attack can last for a long time, it also bears a huge burden, focusing on its right hind leg and the location of its old injury. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the rebuke, Lian Yingyan pulls out her sword. Her scabbard is the bamboo handle of the paper umbrella. The handle is a piece of green bamboo, and the blade is only finger thick.


    In a flash, she resisted the wind and fell down. She passed under the dead corner of Yuemai Huanglong''s double attack and split sideways with one sword. However, the shot down position was not the right hind leg of the opponent''s old injury, but the earth below his abdomen.


    Ding!


    The tip of the sword fell into the ground. In a moment, a circle of spirit formation appeared on the earth. The light silver lines were turning. Hundreds of interlaced illusory sharp blades were slowly singing and appearing. The cold light was moving. The point was the right hind leg of Yuemai Huanglong.


    "In the twilight thousand blade Jue long formation, I used so much money to replace you and spent more than a year collecting the essence of heaven and earth to lay you down. Don''t let me down."

 Chapter 572

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Roar tearing the sky, towering like a mountain dragon in the scream, under the huge body, the sword light changes. At this moment, its drive to expel many besieged fighters slowed down at last, and its long tail moved with a twist, hitting it under the body.


    Compared with the sword wielding Lian Yingyan, the huge tail is so huge that it''s like a bamboo pole to attack a flying mosquito. But because of this, it couldn''t be hit.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth is chapped and the smoke overflows. However, the sword light is still whistling. The changeable energy body spell spirit array will not be damaged by this pure power attack.


    "What are you doing, besieging all around! Now the Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai can''t concentrate on the ray attack just now. "


    In her flying figure, Lian Yingyan does not forget to remind her to drink. Every time she moves her sword, the rotating illusory spirit array must respond. More than ten wisps of thin cold light come out and split at the wound position of Yuemai Huanglong from different angles. Although it can''t cause too much damage, the pain caused by it can make the giant move slowly every time.


    "Yuemai Huanglong, your huge body is the symbol of your strong fighting power, but also the load and restraint. Come on, use the next attack, or you can''t even pass it. "


    In the distance, Ning Yue looked out and ten figures jumped up again. His brows could not help wrinkling and he said, "these people have lost their minds, right? Under the awe of fear, I dare to attack again when I see a little chance to win? "


    Han Jing replied: "the destructive power of Yuemai Emperor Dragon just now can''t be avoided by pulling away some distance. The people who died in the war before may be the brothers and friends of the survivors at this moment. They finally see the hope of revenge and fame. How can they let it go? Another point, Ning Yue, do you realize that when you talk to Lian Yingyan, it''s easy to be led away by her thoughts? "


    "Do you have one?" Ning Yue was stunned and shook his head.


    "The reputation of the bewitching siren is a false one. So far, no one has been able to come up with direct evidence, just suspecting that Lian Yingyan should have some special means of mental vertigo or interference. Many people are inexplicably convinced by her words and make some actions against common sense, willing to work for her. Among them, those who are lucky enough to survive all say that they don''t know why they suddenly listen to Lian Yingyan at that time. If you don''t, it''s best. But be careful. "


    Han Jing''s tone is dignified and serious. In Wuzhou, she is the best and only guide in the whole team.


    "Well, that''s not what we should say now, is it? Are you interested in hunting Yuemai Huanglong


    Suddenly a smile, rather more slowly drew out dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Suddenly, Han Jing scolded: "Hey, just said don''t listen to Lian Yingyan''s words, how do you plan to go?"


    "No, I made this decision not only because of Lian Yingyan''s invitation, but also because of the current situation. If you can kill this monster, tonight should be the only chance. I want to try. Although it is even Ying Yan in the layout, but she is now in the game, even if there is calculation, also dare not do too much. So let it go. "


    There is another reason why Ning Yue didn''t say it.


    The sixth seal power of the dark Xuan ancient sword is tunling. He has not been used in actual combat. Tonight, we are facing the powerful Yalong Warcraft Yuemai Huanglong. It must be a feast for tunling.


    If he can swallow the spirit and blood power of this Warcraft, he does not dare to take this opportunity to seize the opportunity of liberation, at least he can get a little closer.


    "I''ll go with you. Elder sister Su Qian, please stay and go to find Meng Ye. Just now, the attack of Yuemai Huanglong destroyed most of the inns. I hope he is safe. "


    "Well, be careful."


    Without saying much, Su Qian turned around and rushed to the rear ruins. She has self-knowledge that her strength is difficult to deal with such a terrible beast. Instead of being in danger, ningyue and Han Jing should be distracted. She should do what she can. At least, let them worry less.


    Looking back, Ning Yue wanted to say nothing and said, "Han Jing, let''s go."


    He is very concerned about Meng Ye''s safety, but now, I''m afraid there is no spare time to go back to search and rescue. If we don''t solve the problem, the impact of destruction will only continue to spread.


    Dong!


    The Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai continued to roar, and the strong wind on the earth forced back several attacking figures. However, this is only a small part of the many warriors.


    "Come on, this big guy is just going over and over. It looks big, but it''s too slow! "


    In mid air, a strong man was howling excitedly. With a big gun in his hand, he stabbed the skin of yuemaihuanglong''s thick leg, and cut off the light. Under the full swing, at the end of the offensive, a crack of blood appeared on the body of Warcraft.


    On his side, another figure swung a big knife, frantically slashed the body of Warcraft in front of him, still shouting: "I can''t imagine that one day, I can take part in the battle of hunting such Warcraft! When we get back, maybe no one in the family will believe it. Well, you all have to testify for me! "


    "Kill it first. Don''t think about the future before it''s over. "


    Another man was shouting. He was the most elegant. He stepped on the body of yuemaihuanglong and dragged a huge sword to attack the beast''s head. At the last moment of approaching, he jumped up and swung his arms, cut off a ten meter long cold awn with the huge sword, and cut straight to Yue Maihuang''s big right eye.


    Ping!


    Hundreds of flames burst out suddenly, and the surprise in that person''s eyes suddenly solidified. The place where the sword fell was exactly the right eye of Yuemai Huanglong. But at the last moment, the beast closed his eyes. In front of his strong defense, this sword alone could not break through.


    "Damn it


    Looking up and roaring, the strength of jumping has been exhausted. He can only follow the trend and wait for the next attack opportunity.


    Not far away, he Hong, a disciple of Jianlan sect, suddenly put out his hand to stop Xue Jie''s attack. He turned his head and said, "wait a minute, something''s wrong."


    Xue Jie pushed his arm away and said: "what''s the matter? Even if the Yuemai Emperor Dragon''s defense is amazing, if it''s weak in the eye, it should be able to break it with several attacks. I think that person''s move just now is only a few minutes short of the last time. If I go, it will be no problem. "


    "It''s not that simple. First, use ambush to block the body shape of Yuemai Huanglong. Someone specially attacks the old injured part of Yuemai Huanglong and limits its movement. The rest of the people attack it in groups. This kind of tactics, so many times before the clan Crusade, will not? If the orderly ambush fails, how can we, the temporary gathering people, succeed? With the pulse of the emperor, there must be some tricks. Take another look, otherwise... "


    "Well, if you wait any longer, the credit for killing Yuemai Huanglong will be someone else''s. If you are afraid of death, just step back and watch how other people in Jianlan sect kill this fierce beast that has threatened Wuzhou for hundreds of years. "


    At the end of the speech, Xue Jie jumps with all his strength, shakes his wrist and waves his sabre. The frosty streamer moves, and the illusory sword shadows are split and suspended, then they resist each other and begin to spiral.


    "Look at the move, Jianlan


    There is a sharp stab across the air. On the tip of the sword, there are more than ten split sword shadows turning. They are sharp against each other and roar out together. The speed is extremely fast and the potential is like a meteor falling.


    Ding!


    Yuemai Huanglong''s right eye was hit again. This time, it seemed that his defense was really broken. In the sparkle blooming, there are several cracking sounds.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Looking up and roaring, Yuemai Huanglong slowly opened his closed right eye. In mid air, a drop of orange red blood was dripping. It had not touched the earth yet. Suddenly, it would be smashed by the strong waves that fluctuated in the void.


    The roar became fiercer and fiercer. It fluctuated and spread wildly from the giant''s open mouth, and then the oppression came down to the earth. The waves visible to the naked eye were rippling, and the terrible oppressive force in nothingness was accumulating and pressing. In a flash, all the warriors who leaped in mid air with the help of the wind fell down and fell heavily to the ground.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    For a time, the dust splashed and was torn by the waves. Then, everyone who fell to the ground could clearly feel that the earth was sinking, and they were also sinking together. They all seemed to have an invisible hand on them, and they tightly held their whole body up and down in the package of Juli, and slowly crushed them until they were crushed.


    "Gravity bound attack! Why has this never been mentioned in the previous information about Yuemai Huanglong? "


    Half lying on the ground, Xue Jie was roaring. His hand holding the sword was shaking violently. He slowly lifted it up. Every time he moved up a little, there was a faint sound of bone running in in his arm.


    Not far away, he Hong reluctantly supported himself with his sword and never fell down. But he knew he couldn''t last long.


    "Sure enough, all the clans fighting against Yuemai Huanglong have hidden their selfish intentions and have not disclosed their information to each other. I remember that in Jianlan sect''s book records, the giant beast''s trick to use as a backhand should be to bombard him like a volcanic eruption... "


    Suddenly, his words stopped and he looked up subconsciously. Not only him, but also many warriors who are bound by gravity at the moment have done so, because in the air, bursts of roar come out, followed by bursts of surging hot breath.


    In a flash, almost everyone''s eyes showed the color of despair.


    On the back of Yuemai Huanglong, the three pillars of fire are surging, just like the awakening volcano. With its continuous roar, three thick firelights burst into the sky, burst into hundreds of fireballs in the night sky, and then roared down, wantonly bombarding all over the earth.


    If in peacetime, in the face of such an offensive, those who want to take advantage of the wind can barely manage to protect themselves. But now, everyone is bound by gravity, and it''s hard to move. It''s like being aimed as a live target. Although everyone knows in his heart that such a fireball bombardment no longer needs to be aimed at, the intention of Yuemai Huanglong is very obvious. It wants to burn the whole land!


    "This big guy has a lot of tricks. Han Jing, step back! "


    Fortunately, ningyue was just at the edge of the gravity bound wave when he joined the battle group at the latest, and the degree of control was limited. His first reaction is not surprise, but a backhand slap in Han Jing abdomen, will send her back.


    Even if those who are strong enough to take advantage of the wind step into the heavy impact, they will become the target of wanton bombardment by the falling fire, not to mention Han Jing, a man of spiritual awakening cultivation. Further to the death zone, he had to go alone¡° At this time, exit is the top choice, isn''t it? However, once my interest is aroused, I will never give up halfway! " Having said that, Ning Yue retreated a little, and the moment he fell to the ground, a strange red light flickered in his eyes. Demon blood, wake up!

 Chapter 573

    Yishou Jue, start!


    As soon as the wings were transformed and the outline was filled with dark red, the wings split into four pieces, pushing forward, and the strong wind became more turbulent. The situation of flying over the body was like a stray arrow, hanging above the earth, breaking the air to attack. At the moment of piercing into the bound area of gravity, the body slightly stagnated, and the speed obviously began to slow down, becoming slower and slower.


    However, it is still moving forward and has not stopped.


    Ningyue at the level of chengfengjing has not yet possessed the ability to fly. However, relying on the wings transformed from Yishou Jue, his speed in a short time is far faster than that of the same level. In the face of such gravity constraints released by Yuemai Huanglong, if you want to break through by force, you can only rely on speed.


    There is an idea breeding in his mind, it seems that the large-scale gravity binding is not without blind spots. At least, this force of oppression can''t also act on Yuemai Huanglong itself. Otherwise, its huge mountain like body will bear more than ten million times more pressure than human beings.


    "As long as we can get close enough, surely it''s ok?"


    I asked myself in my heart. I''d rather not be sure whether my guess is accurate. But at least one thing can guarantee that as long as you rush under the body of yuemaihuanglong, Lian Yingyan''s position, even if she can''t get rid of the shackles of gravity, at least she won''t be hit in the middle by the volcanic lava plume.


    Boom!


    Leaning aside, the burst heat rippled on the position just passed, and the astonishing burning bombardment instantly printed a piece of burnt black on the earth. And there are hundreds of such attacks roaring and falling rapidly.


    Along with the roar, there are many screams. Those who are killed in the middle of the flame may be a kind of relief. Those who have not been able to completely avoid and suffered heavy losses will continue to face the double oppression of gravity and flame, still trapped in the nightmare that it is impossible to wake up.


    "Help me."


    Whoosh!


    A cry for help, instinctive hand a grasp, but the person lying on the ground can only feel a gust of wind from the side of the body. The dark red figure, which burst forward, ignored him at all.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to save them all."


    With a sigh, Ning Yue''s speed will slow down any time he reaches out a helping hand. If he can''t reach Yuemai Huanglong before the advance of Yishou Jue is exhausted, he can''t protect himself, let alone the others.


    "Lian Yingyan, how many lives are you going to lose for your crazy plan?"


    With another sigh, there was a slight crack in his ear. He knew in his heart that the illusory wings began to approach the limit, and the speed was much slower than that at the beginning. And there is still a lot of distance left.


    With a flick of the thumb, the sharp blade can easily cut the skin, and the blood is stained on the dark Xuan edge of the red flow. At that moment, the changing halo became more and more blurred, and a burst of enchanting strangeness appeared.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    His body swayed with all his strength. Behind the figure moving forward in an irregular track, several falling flames burst, but he was not hurt at all.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Also at this time, two pieces of wings broken, a little light red spot dissipated in the whistling wind.


    "The first move, the blink of an eye!"


    In ningyue''s eyes, at the moment when the speed suddenly retreated, all the time passed and froze in the almost eternal solidification, the pace stepped out again, the remaining wings trembled again, and the strong wind stirred again.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when time is frozen and smashed, the huge figure of Yuemai Huanglong is in front of us. Looking up from below, this huge thing makes us feel a sense of awe.


    The speed brought by the instant death quickly receded, and cracks began to appear on the remaining wings, but Ning Yue was still calm. He raised his hand and pulled his robe. Under his neat coat, he shook his ragged cloak. In a flash, his figure began to blur and disappear into nothingness.


    Refraction cloak, gap flicker!


    After another ten meters, when his figure reappeared, he was only 20 meters away from the front foot of Yuemai Huanglong, but there was no sign that the shackles of gravity had weakened. To make matters worse, the last wings began to crumble.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, Ning Yue took out his backhand, held the strange chopper in his left palm, and cut the blade.


    "The wind blows with the sword!"


    The blade trembles, the wind blows wildly, and the reverse explosion brings another powerful propelling force.


    Boom!


    It seems that he is aware that someone wants to escape under him again. A circle of ground around the four feet of Yuemai Huanglong suddenly cracks, chaps and sinks. Only in this circle, the pressure of gravity instantly doubles.


    However, it was useless for ningyue. His body tumbled in the air and fell in a hurry. Finally, he broke into the belly of the giant beast. After three falls, he finally stopped. He stood up with his sword in the ground and gasped for breath. A touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    As he thought, just below the body of yuemaihuanglong, the binding of gravity had no effect at all.


    "At last, it''s about the time I expected. But I wish it had been earlier. "


    A figure quietly appeared in front of him. Without looking, it could only be Lian Yingyan.


    "Tell me your next plan, or everyone here will die!"


    A cold drink, rather slowly stand up, look slightly embarrassed.


    Lian Yingyan replied: "the attack means of Yuemai Emperor Dragon are very limited. Although the body strength is very strong, the martial arts can''t hit it in the face of dexterous human. And no matter gravity swamp or zodiac, or its hot breath, it is impossible to hit the person hiding under his body. "


    "But if it suddenly falls down, you and I will be crushed into meat cakes in an instant."


    Looking up, facing the huge body at the top of the cave, Ning Yue could not be at peace in any case.


    Who knows, Lian Yingyan shakes her head and says, "don''t worry, Yuemai Huanglong doesn''t dare to do that. Once it gets down, its weight will become its biggest enemy, and it will probably never be able to stand up again. So even when it''s sleeping, it has to stand. Also, do you know why its old wound is in the leg? It''s because in the past battle, a strong man hid under his belly, but he planned to crush each other with his own body. However, after the sword hurt his hind leg, he gave up the idea completely. Get down, Yuemai Huanglong has some permission to stand up again. But now, the injury on his leg has been aggravated by me. I dare not gamble like that. "


    With a flash of both hands, the sword was changed from the backward position to the normal position. Ning Yue said again, "well, then what should we do? Can''t you just stare at that leg? Or wait for it to launch a double offensive like this for a long time until it is exhausted? "


    "With such a double offensive, it''s no problem for Yuemai Huanglong to keep on for seven days and seven nights. War of attrition, we can''t match it. Therefore, it must be forced to use the next attack means and abandon the all-round attack means of its own defense. "


    With a sly smile, Lian Yingyan raised her sword a little and pointed to the upper part of Warcraft''s abdomen, which was also wrapped by the rock like shell. There was no soft part to attack.


    "The Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai was covered with hard material, and had almost no defense flaws. Even if barely broken open, can hurt the flesh and blood skin is also very limited. The only thing that counts is its eyes, but if you want to attack the eyes, the position is likely to be affected by gravity. However, we still have a choice now, which is the old leg injury. However, Yuemai Huanglong also has the ability to increase part of his position defense in a short time. Now I can''t hurt it with my own strength. "


    After that, she turned around to point out that Yuemai Huanglong was obviously missing a piece of defensive carapace, and there was a light brown halo barrier on the surface of its hind legs.


    Then, Lian Yingyan continued: "but if you and I join hands, we should be able to break this layer of defense."


    The colder he was, the colder he said, "and then? It''s just one leg, but it can''t endanger the life of such a huge beast, can it? Tell me all you know. "


    "Under the double attack of gravity swamp and zodiac Longyan, Yuemai Huanglong has a great load of its own. Once its leg as a support is injured, its body will begin to topple. In order to prevent the instability of its internal strength and its weight from threatening its body, it must stop attacking. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, before we successfully destroy its support, it will use another attack method, which can cover the no dead angle attack under the body. "


    Speaking of this, Lian Yingyan takes a deep breath.


    "That move is called Dragon anger Qianguang in ancient books. Most of the defensive crustaceans of Yuemai Emperor Dragon fall off, revealing its real body. From the sarcomas like glasses on its body, it releases the attack light column with dual elements of poison and fire."


    "Last resort? No more dead ends, absolutely terrifying destructive power. But at the same time, it also unloaded its most reliable means of defense. At that time, it was also an opportunity to really wipe it out. The key is whether we can grasp it. Tell me all your plans. We don''t have much time


    Ningyue is not deliberately urged, but the remaining time is really not much. The duration of the awakening of the demons'' blood is limited. Even if the time is greatly increased after the integration of the magic wing emperor chess, it is not without a deadline.


    "As I''ve said, work together to attack its hind legs. Then force it to abandon its defense and let out a thousand lights of dragon rage. After that, every sarcoma exposed on its body is directly connected to the crystal nucleus in its body. Breaking any one can cause damage. Of course, it can also attack its head directly. When you''re ready, do it. "


    After that, Lian Yingyan turns around and jumps to the lower part of Yuemai Huanglong''s injured leg. She points her sword.


    There are still many questions in my heart, but the more I know that I don''t have much time to ask them one by one, I have to keep up with one, and the dark Xuan sword is raised.


    "Do it!"


    With a sound of Jiao he, the magic array reappeared on the earth. The light and cold light of the silk sword rose and lingered on Lian Yingyan''s sword. The sharp hum pointed to the pale brown barrier condensed by Yuemai Huanglong, ready to go.


    "The second style, thousand scraps." Dark Xuan ancient sword red light flash, ningyue moves in a flash of condensation completed. There is no need to communicate with each other any more. They jump together with tacit understanding and attack with double swords. Ding! Ding! Double attack, the sword will be sharp and roar in an instant. In the blink of an eye, dozens of cracks appeared on the light brown barrier. Roar - at the same moment, Yuemai Huanglong roared again, and the earth trembled violently. At the same time, dozens of strong men who survived the previous double offensive were suddenly surprised and turned into a burst of ecstasy. Because they found that the shackles of gravity disappeared. But the joy didn''t last long. Roar, roar! The roar of the beast became more and more angry. In its huge body, bright red light came out from the cracks on the surface of its body. Then, a piece of rock like carapace fell off, the body of Yuemai Huanglong shrank a circle, and the real body skin was finally exposed in front of people''s eyes. Among them, the most eye-catching is the huge sarcomas that protrude from its body. At this moment, all of them are lit up by the internal fire light, and burst into the void. Under the night sky, between heaven and earth, hundreds of thousands of bright red rays move wildly! At this moment, the world fell into hot purgatory.

 Chapter 574

    "Are you kidding me? Is that an exaggeration?"


    Under the dragon''s belly, Ning Yue can only see part of the scene of the dragon''s anger, but only the red light on the giant''s belly after removing its defense is enough to make him tremble.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    As he retreated, he looked at several bright red streamer rays sweeping the earth wantonly, and the strong hot breath came towards him. The amazing heat could almost instantly burn a flesh and blood body into coke.


    Retreat, but there is no place to hide. After withdrawing from the belly of Yuemai Emperor Dragon, Ning Yue sees more bright red and burning light in the void. Where it touches, all things are burning, and the sea of blood is raging.


    "Damn it, if I had known this, I would not have used the gap finder so early."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, he could only avoid the innumerable red light. He had already used the pithy formula and seeking gap in the advance, and could not launch it again in a short time. At this moment, in the face of such a fierce attack, he might die in an instant if he slackened a little. He never thought that he would still be under the awakening of demon blood one day, Even try their best to avoid, but unable to fight back.


    Compared with ningyue''s hurry and embarrassment, Lian Yingyan is obviously much more relaxed. She is still in the belly of the beast, standing on the earth. A circle of changeable spirit array is still rotating, and the light of the silk sword rises. In the roaring and buzzing of the sword, the Qi of the sword suddenly stabbed and slashed against the red light. Although it could not be cut off, it effectively reduced the burning power by several points, and gave her a little more time to escape.


    "It''s exactly the same as what I''ve learned. I''ll give up the last all-round attack means of defense. After using this move, how can you still resist my sword? "


    With a cold smile, she bent over and jumped up, easily avoiding the two red lights in succession. After that, she took a stab with her sword in the empty air and hit the old injured leg of the dragon with translucent barrier again. In a flash, a cracking sound started.


    Ping!


    At the same moment, the magic spirit array on the earth vibrated and broke into the slender sword Qi of the previous way. They merged into the thin sword that finally hurt the Yuemai Emperor Dragon.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a crack, the blood column spurted and soared. The sharp sword Qi suddenly penetrated the strong hind legs of Yuemai Huanglong. A large amount of orange red blood splashed in the air, but it was swept by its own red light, instantly burning into wisps of blue smoke.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The dragon is roaring, but with a hint of sadness. Then, the earth trembled again, and the towering figure like a mountain fell down, with a side tilt and a crash on the ground. At the same time, the red light from its body began to weaken, but the remaining channels were also dragged down to the chaotic room, and even several channels collided together, arousing a roar.


    In the distance, the whole barren sand town was in ruins, and the burning red light swept through it. From the bottom to the top, the debris that collapsed again burned to ashes.


    At the moment of landing, I stepped steadily. After I gasped for breath, my eyes were cold and sharp. Finally, I didn''t step back and charged face to face. With the help of falling force, I managed the wind. The dark Xuan ancient sword and the strange chopper opened at the same time. In the roar of the air, the impact of the falling force drives the rapid rotation. The two kinds of weapons, a human figure, together turn into a slashing red light, roaring down.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The power is like a rolling wheel. The sharp blade of whirling and rowing cuts the body of Yuemai Huanglong wantonly. The cold light rises and cuts all the way. The sarcomas with hot Xuanli are cut off by force, and then burst into flames.


    When the situation stopped, Ning stopped gasping more and more, and the lower finger of the sword cut into the dragon''s body and cut the bloodstain again with a random stroke. Looking back, the rear of a bloody, orange red dragon blood splashing everywhere. But in front of it, the still intact flesh and blood body is as high and far as the road of mountaineering.


    For the huge body of Yuemai Huanglong, this round of attack only injured a small part of it. It was too far to endanger his life.


    "You beat yourself to death, it is still alive, can not in order to vent unhappiness and anger, make such a useless attack?"


    On one side, Lian Yingyan jumps down and steps on the body of Yuemai Huanglong.


    "Useless? At the very least, it will have less coverage in the next round of strafing. "


    Rather colder and colder, he points to the front with his sword. However, he sees that Yuemai Huanglong''s overturned body suddenly swells and trembles. The sarcomas that have just extinguished their light are lit up again, and the new hot power is madly condensed.


    In a flash, the ray reappeared and swept wildly. However, compared with the terror that seemed like the end of the world at the beginning, it was a few points away. As the body part is directly pressed on the ground, yuemaihuanglong''s attack no longer has such a large coverage. For the survivors who take advantage of the gap just now to retreat in time, it is very easy to avoid a small amount of red light that can be swept after a long distance.


    As for Ning Yue and Lian Yingyan, they were directly cut on the blurred flesh and blood where all the sarcomas had been smashed. They were completely in the blind area of the attack of Yuemai Huanglong, so there was no need to avoid them.


    After waiting for a moment, as Ning Yue thought, the attack slowed down and a column of hot red light gradually dissipated. In this regard, he turned his mouth slightly.


    "Sure enough, even if it can support several attacks like this, it still needs an excessive buffer gap, which can''t be maintained endlessly. Now, it''s our turn. "


    When the voice falls, Lian Yingyan has already jumped out, a thin sword slants at the side of the body and drags out a wisp of illusory color cold light. The direction of flying is the location of the huge head of Yuemai Huanglong.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive. Maybe, this big guy has some attack methods you don''t know! "


    If you drink it in a hurry, you''d better catch up with it in a hurry, and the hand with the sword trembles gently. With the help of the deadline of the blood awakening of the demons, the tyrannical Xuanli is injected into the three chi sword. A powerful blow will condense.


    "Fifth, overeating."


    Roar!


    Seeing the approaching of Lian Yingyan, how can the intelligent Yuemai Emperor Dragon not know that this woman is the one who has been adding pain to herself from the beginning. With a huge stare, the terrible jaw slowly opens, and the dragon breath light column with strong destructive power bursts out.


    And at the same moment, five sarcomas on its neck lit up together, and the hot rays erupted and swept.


    "It''s just the last urge to death struggle. How can it be difficult for me?"


    With a banter, Lian Yingyan throws something with her left hand, which turns out to be the paper umbrella used as the scabbard of the thin sword. The open round umbrella surface whistles and turns under the promotion of Xuanli, and the air breaking potential is extremely fast. Then, the figure jumped up, stepped on the surface of the umbrella and flew in the air.


    "Five star heaven prison broken!"


    With a sound of Jiao he, the tip of the sword moved and carved five points of cold star light in the void. In a moment, five virtual magic sword shadows came out of it, just to meet the five hot rays from the Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The five pillars of red light burst ahead of time, and Lian Yingyan easily passed through the roaring waves and continued to push forward. The rest is the dragon breath of destruction from the mouth of emperor Yuemai.


    "It''s going to kill you."


    She was laughing and seemed to have seen the end of her victory. The slender body leaps from the paper umbrella. In the process of turning, the thin sword splits and paddles in a series. The six awns of the sword are interwoven in a linear shape, and even merge into a rune. It falls from above and presses on the spitting dragon breath. At this point, the Dragon stopped, unable to break the slightest bit.


    With a leap, Lian Yingyan breaks through another attack. When she passes, the sword light runes behind her are broken, and Long Xi continues to spew. However, it is impossible to endanger her progress. Overlooking the huge dragon below, she gave a cold smile.


    "Dragon slaughtering, this is the beginning, this is the end."


    The sword fell and roared straight into the dragon''s eyes.


    In a flash, the roar of the sword stopped suddenly, and Lian Yingyan''s body shape, together with the sharp stabbing sword in her hand, stagnated and solidified in the void, less than the last ten meters from the head of Yuemai emperor. For a moment, there was a flash of panic in her eyes.


    Floating around the body, circles of light ripples, strange power in the waves, the whole person seems to be dragged by an invisible hand, so stop in the air.


    "Gravity swamp? How can you still do that? "


    She exclaimed, and soon found that this time the force of gravity bound yuemaihuanglong was only aimed at her, and the scope was just a small area above, which just stopped her sword.


    Of course, Yue Mai Emperor Dragon would not answer her. The breath of dragon from his huge jaw dispersed. He quickly lifted it up again. In the two huge nostrils, the hot breath suddenly broke out. The burning violent force was also enough to destroy the flesh and blood in an instant.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    A circle of red waves pounded the void, and two hot breaths broke up. On the circle of waves, there was a buzzing sword


    Whistling, a long sword with red light fell down.


    "As I said, don''t be so impulsive."


    Ping!


    Sword light paddles, and then pulls Lian Yingyan''s wrist to move along with the situation. With the help of the falling force, Ning Yue forcibly pulls the opponent out of the broken gravity bound area. For a moment, a faint fatigue flashed in his eyes.


    After a sword is wielded, although the Emperor Dragon of Yuemai is forced to retreat for a while, the awakening of blood is over, and the counterattack is beginning.


    "I don''t know, it has the rest - be careful!"


    Anger instantly into exclamation, Lian Yingyan quickly turned a sword side cut, hit another column to move red light.


    Boom!


    Burst aroused, a strong shock wave will Ning Yue and even shadow Yan figure together, heavy fall hit. However, they did not land on the ground, but stagnated in the void again. Under them, a faint ripple quietly appeared, which was also the shackles of gravity.


    Moreover, due to the sudden appearance of gravity constraint, the impact of the smash was doubled, and the strong anti shock force of a fall and a toss hit ningyue''s body, which led to his scream. Pain, diffuse in the bones, spread throughout the body.


    "Hey, can you stop yelling so miserably, do you have a little manliness?"


    On the side, Lian Yingyan, struggling to bear the pain, holds up her thin sword. When she looks up, she sees the huge head of Yuemai Huanglong in the sky, overlooking and staring at them. Once again, in the open jaw, the new dragon breath of destruction quickly condenses. This time, under the shackles of gravity, it becomes extremely difficult to wield a sword, let alone avoid or break it by force. His face suddenly turned white. Lian Yingyan turned to ningyue and asked tentatively, "you still have follow-up moves, don''t you?" With a wry smile, Ning Yue said, "I just want to ask you this question..."

 Chapter 575

    All of a sudden, they saw a trace of amazement in each other''s eyes.


    The strong gravity shackles their bodies, and it is extremely difficult to break free. What''s more, another hot breath of Yuemai Huanglong is about to be completed. Even if you can escape from the confinement in a hurry, it is difficult to get rid of the jet wave of Longxi completely.


    Dead end.


    The hand holding the sword struggled to raise it, and Ning more and more clenched his teeth and hummed: "it''s said that there is a 50% chance of winning. In the end, the defeat rate is also 50%. At the beginning, we didn''t have any advantage. However, as long as the chance of victory is not zero, even if the disadvantage is greater, it also has the possibility of reversal. "


    Trembling left hand gently a hook, pointing to the void, even shadow Yan back: "I don''t want to give up. As long as you can break this heavy gravity swamp, I have a way to take you away from Longxi. But it has to be quick


    "I''m doing my best!"


    With a roar, I''d rather gather a new sword attack. But at this moment, it''s not easy to raise my hand and wave the sword, let alone use my martial arts at will.


    "Damn it, you don''t want to be silent here, do you? Respond to me. You have never let me down since so many battles. This time, it must be the same, right? "


    However, the dark Xuan ancient sword didn''t respond at all. The red light lingering on the edge of the sword was still slowly fading, and a few colorful rusts condensed on the surface of the blade. Its power is almost exhausted.


    At the same time, the heat of terror pours down from the sky. Some despairing people would rather look up and see a dark shadow covering the night sky above, which is the huge head of Yuemai Huanglong. However, the darkness was gradually torn, the bright orange red spots were dancing, and the destructive power of terror was gathering wildly, ready to go.


    The huge jaw opened, and the whirling dragon breath light column became more violent. Finally, the destruction column erupted and fell in the air.


    In a flash, Ning Yue felt as if he was in the state of extinction again. All the time around him was flowing slowly hundreds of times, almost stagnant and solidified. Every little movement of the dragon breath in the sky was clearly reflected in his eyes.


    However, the difference is that he can''t move. He can only watch the roar that can be avoided erupt from the dragon''s mouth and gradually approach himself, but he can''t move his body.


    Boom!


    Burst suddenly appear void, a circle of waves wantonly spread the night sky. At the same moment, a column spurted, the dragon breath twisted and swept,


    There is a strange trace of extreme irregularity on the earth.


    In the middle of the sky, the head of Yuemai Huanglong was writhing with his neck. On his side face, there was a fire of enchanting cherry red, and the black corrosion was slowly diffused. The twist of dragon''s breath just now was not its intention, but it was suddenly attacked at the last moment, which led to the deviation of eruption direction!


    Before the huge body, the smoke was full of smoke, but a dark shadow broke through the smoke and rushed out. I saw that they were two figures riding on a whirling virtual shadow. They were ningyue and lianyingyan. At their feet, it turned out to be Lian Yingyan''s paper umbrella, whistling around and flying in the sky at will.


    In the distance, at the top of the ruined desert town, a figure gasps and falls to his knees. A circle of light and shadow on the slender hand is broken, and a ring with cross lines is completely dark.


    "It''s so close. I''m glad I caught up."


    However, the man was smiling, but soon his eyes changed again. He turned to one side, and suddenly a moment of consternation flashed in his eyes. In front of us, we are familiar with each other, but they are surprised.


    "Are you Meng ye?"


    Su Qian tentatively asked, if not for the clothes of the Ten Star crossbow arrow and the other party, she would not say this question that even she felt strange. In her eyes, a girl''s figure is clearly reflected, a pair of good-looking big eyes with delicate face, and a head of cherry red long hair. Although it is a man''s dress, it can''t cover her pretty figure.


    Two eyes on the moment, Su Qian more confirmed his guess. In front of her, the pretty face of the girl with cherry hair was quite similar to Meng Ye''s pretty face.


    With an embarrassed smile, the cherry girl raised her hand and stirred her hair. She replied, "it seems that I can''t hide it... Sister Su Qian, can you tell this secret to ningyue?"


    "Well? He doesn''t know? " This, Su Qian is a Leng even more.


    Nodding gently, Meng ye said, "well, I don''t know how to talk to ningyue about this matter. It''s not good to keep it from him all the time. But the longer you delay, the more you dare not speak. "


    Su Qian sighed helplessly: "OK, I promise you. There''s just one more question. Why do you suddenly come back to this


    "Because the artifact I use to change my appearance will also suppress part of my strength. At that distance just now, I had to use all my strength to help ningyue. Therefore, we can only tear off the camouflage. I didn''t expect to be seen by sister Su Qian. "


    Then, with an embarrassed smile, Meng Ye reached into the neckline and took out a small pendant. Soon, as the pendant flashed a light pink light, her appearance changed, from hair color to figure, as well as face, back to the usual delicate juvenile appearance.


    At the other end, Ning Yue, who escaped from death, has no time to go far away. He lies on the flying paper umbrella and gasps with fear. He still doesn''t know who helped to hurt Yuemai Huanglong at the last moment. It not only makes the Dragon exhale, but also causes the gravity shackles to collapse. He and Lian Yingyan can escape.


    "I don''t think you''ll be able to swallow it and go away. So, why don''t you go back a little bit? I don''t think Yuemai Huanglong will last long. After taking off its defense, its only defense means is attack. By attack, we are forced to retreat and can protect ourselves. But the more that, the more it shows that its anti Strike ability is extremely poor now. "


    Shen Sheng says, Lian Yingyan shakes out two bottles of elixir from the sleeve, and puts one of them under ningyue''s palm.


    "Drink it whether you go or not."


    "I''ve been crazy to this point. How can I quit halfway?"


    Ning Yue hums, grabs the porcelain bottle, bites it and pulls out the cork. He just asks what it is. He looks up and drinks it all, then throws it away.


    "Go back. With the help of the flying ability of this paper umbrella, you can hold the attention of Yuemai Huanglong. Then I''ll go down and find a chance to give it a last blow. "


    "It''s almost what I thought."


    With a smile, Lian Yingyan turns the paper umbrella around her feet and rushes to the huge figure in the distance. At this moment, Yue Mai Huanglong, who was injured again, was panting with his head down. His huge body could not stand up, and his whole breath was low and decadent.


    Many of the survivors who saw this scene once again summoned up their courage to rush out. They naturally know that the great threat of Yuemai Huanglong is still there, but their winning rate is much higher than that at the beginning.


    The opportunity to kill the dragon is just around the corner.


    "Take care."


    As the parasol approaches the dragon''s head, Lian Yingyan shakes her body and sends Ning Yue to the void. Then, she put up a stroke of the fine sword in her hand, and several cold lights lingered and roared, blooming a circle of Silver Rainbow. Soon, one person and one sword took the initiative to fly to the lower head of Yuemai Huanglong, facing a pair of giant eyes.


    "Hey, big guy, look here! I''ll decide your life tonight! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword is sharp.


    Roar!


    Dragon fury, hot again burst eruption.


    There is a roar in my ear, and the wind breaking through the air is even more fierce. I''d rather try my best not to listen to these irrelevant things, and concentrate all my energy on the dark Xuan ancient sword in my hand. The flicking palm was cut by the blade again, and the edge was stained with blood.


    At the same time, in his chest position, a little dark red light loomed.


    "Hey, dark Xuan, you can''t sleep. The dragon blood you drank just now is not enjoyable at all? Wake up, now I will take you to taste more delicious! There is also magic wing Huangqi. Even if the emperor fighting alone doesn''t have much fighting power, as the emperor, he still has the momentum and power to dominate the world. All the things are handed over to me, I promise, in the name of your emperor


    At the next moment, Ning Yue''s left hand flicks faster, and suddenly comes out of the blade without any scarlet splash. All of them blend into the three foot sword.


    In a flash, a strange dark red rose and trembled in the void, smashed and split into wings behind him. At the tip of the wing, a circle of changeable halo appears, and the looming central pattern is exactly a crown shaped chess piece.


    At the same time, the mottled rust reappeared on the dark Xuan ancient sword fell off again, showing the real sword edge and killing intention.


    Wing flutter, wing hunting, and amazing diving power are injected into the sword that is shot down in the air. The three foot sword is raised, but it is the powerful force that can be dropped.


    Whoa!


    A sword cut down, down from the beginning to the end. At the end of the dragon''s neck, at the end of the sword, in the middle of the dragon''s tail. All the way up, the orange red blood flew away, making the night sky change color.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar, scream, Yuemai Emperor Dragon''s huge body in violent shaking, together with the Cangyi earth with shudder. Soon, it split again on the spine, a column of flame jet out of the air, whistling and falling again, meteor fire again.


    "It''s a poor way to use such a trick for dying!"


    With a cold voice, Ning Yue''s body turns over and his sword moves back.


    This sword doesn''t need to cut all the way. Instead, it breaks through the air and blows directly at the neck of the dragon.


    At the same moment, Lian Yingyan, who was stepping on the flying paper umbrella, stabbed her sword into Yuemai Huanglong''s right eye.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The blood of the two pillars erupted, and the head of yuemaihuanglong trembled and twitched. The voice in the opening jaw was no longer a roar, but a wail.


    However, it has not given up and is still struggling.


    Compared with the huge size of Yuemai Huanglong, the blade of only three feet was too short. Even if it was all pierced into the flesh and blood, and it was the neck, it was not enough to cut one tenth. But ningyue''s sword didn''t intend to behead the beast at all.


    "Sixth, swallow the spirit."


    The edge of the sword nailed into the flesh and blood roars again. The circle changes and the grain turns. It seems that it is sucking something in the nothingness. It is the ethereal thing called the soul that dissipates the decay.


    Roar - the last roar from the bottom of the exhausted hiss, and the closed eyes of Yuemai Huanglong were oozing blood. Perhaps, it never thought that it would end up like this one day. However, as such a powerful life, subspecies of dragon Warcraft''s blood successor, it also has its own pride and obstinacy. Goo Goo Goo - a strange sound suddenly came out. Ning Yue, who made the sword with all his strength, had no time to look. At the end of the neck of the giant beast below him, several new sarcomas protruded from the blood and flesh, and the hot power quickly gathered inside. Maybe, there is no word "burning jade and stone" in Yuemai huanglongnao, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t do it. The last fight is not human''s only strength!

 Chapter 576

    "Hum, the last counterattack of burning jade and stone? I expected that you would not die so easily. "


    In mid air, ningyue nailed the sword into the neck of Yuemai Emperor Dragon with one hand and continued to urge the power of swallowing spirit. At the same time, he released five fingers of his left palm, and three circles of incantation marks appeared and turned at the same time. The flashing light was as bright as stars.


    The sixth form of swallowing spirit can bite and devour the soul of the assailant, and transform it into pure Xuanli to supplement the master of dark Xuan. In the face of such a powerful Warcraft as Yuemai Huanglong, ningyue naturally chooses to fight for a long time. He injects the mysterious power of replenishment into the dark Xuan ancient sword again, and keeps swallowing the soul of the beast.


    However, he also separated another part of Xuanli, condensed in his left hand in case of emergency. Now, it''s time to come in handy.


    "Xinghuang yinjue, cut it off for me!"


    The launch of Tianpin martial arts, due to the compression of its power, is not as earth shaking as the moment it appears. Some of it is just a mysterious and hazy piece of star light filled the night sky under the overlapping mantra. In a flash, several columns of hot red light transmitted into this piece of starlight, and the scattered bright red rays were shooting and dancing, but they were always trapped in a piece of starlight and could not be separated.


    This secret of the star emperor seal is the cage of Yuemai Huanglong''s counterattack, completely isolating it from ningyue.


    It''s similar to but different from Tiansuo Yin. Apart from its more destructive power, Xinghuang Yin Jue also inherits Tiansuo Yin''s sealing ability, but on top of that, it also develops a new usage. The star awn seal turns the destructive power and seal into a defensive formation. Instead of resisting the enemy''s attack, the attack is temporarily confined in the area filled with starlight and gradually weakened. Even if it doesn''t collapse in the end, it''s enough to gain enough time.


    "It''s easier to use than you think. It''s worthy of the reputation of Tianpin martial arts."


    After glancing at it, Ning Yue was relieved to concentrate all his energy on the dark Xuan ancient sword. He had no worries about it. All the remaining power was used to urge and swallow spirit. Even if it was nibbling, he was confident that he would kill this huge thing thoroughly tonight.


    Not far away from the void, Lian Yingyan, who draws her sword and retreats, looks at ningyue, but gently shakes her head and sighs: "when will it be over if you use such a method? Well, it was my intention to kill Yuemai Huanglong. How can you do it? It''s about time to let her out


    When the voice fell, she raised her hand to brush her face, and her fingers crossed to the other side of the cheek. Her eyes quickly closed opened again, and a strange brilliance appeared. Originally the same as the light brown eyes, this moment turned into a red and a black, abnormal color pupil.


    "Finally willing to let me out? If it had been done earlier, why should it have been so troublesome? "


    With a playful smile, even Ying Yan''s whole breath is changing. Her eyes fall on the Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai below, and her eyes are suddenly cold. At the same time, there is also the thin sword in her hand.


    "One move, end you."


    The tip of the sword points to Yue Mai Huang Long''s writhing huge head. A line of chill falls down, and the other person''s eyes are locked in the middle.


    Zheng!


    Sword out, Silver Rainbow track roaring dance down into the sky, the potential is like a meteor, but more eye-catching bright, cold and sad in singing, called the prelude to death.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    There is no defense to speak of any more. With one sword, the flesh and blood are broken and scattered. The huge blood gap which is quickly split becomes the channel for Lian Yingyan to enter. The sword will continue to roar, cutting off the flesh and blood of the head of emperor Yuemai until it runs through the back of his head.


    Under the flicker of the sword light, countless blood drops are flying. The figure that jumps out from the broken Yuemai huanglongnao is not stained with any dirt. Looking back, there is another line of sword light, which just splits on the wound that just runs through.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Break, Yue vein emperor long Shuo big half of the head should be separated from the rest of his body, with a big spatter of blood plummeted down.


    Then, the huge body that lost the support of consciousness also collapsed, the earth roared and trembled again, but it was the last time. When peace returns, all the dust is settled.


    At this moment, almost all sounds were silent, and all eyes were staring at the figure of the woman who stepped on the top of the giant beast''s body, and different expressions flashed in many pairs of eyes.


    The Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai, who has been in Wuzhou for hundreds of years and is almost unbeaten, is really dead? What''s more, is it a woman who wields the last sword?


    "Yue Mai, the emperor''s Dragon will be killed here! You have worked hard. Apart from the nucleus, you can choose the rest to take away


    Again, Lian Yingyan lashes her sword. Then, the tip of the sword turns and stabs the flesh and blood corpse at her feet. The sharp chill breaks through the lifeless body of the beast and goes straight into the deep.


    Soon, a strange ray of red light came out from the scar of the broken sword. Lian Yingyan, who was standing above, reached out and grabbed it. A translucent crystal stone the size of a watermelon was stained with blood and floated up slowly. Under the extremely irregular surface, the light leaping gently is like magma flowing deep underground.


    Compared with Lian Yingyan''s small hand, this crystal nucleus is too huge, but she can also lift it with one hand. At that moment, she could also clearly feel the greedy eyes from everywhere. But she did not care, because in those greedy and jealous, can clearly detect the fear.


    These people don''t dare to fight. There is only one person to watch out for.


    Not far away, a sword roaring, once again split, flying in the blood of a figure jumped out, it is ningyue. The sudden death of Yue Mai Huanglong leads to his body toppling. He also bumps into the earth with him, and finally climbs out, causing a mess. He also hears and sees what Lian Yingyan has done.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide such a skill. If the sword had been put out earlier, Yuemai Huanglong would not have caused such a great disturbance. "


    At the end of the sword, he could feel the chill of terror. Ask yourself, even if you say that gluttony and killing spirits are united, you can''t beat them.


    Lian Yingyan replied coldly, "that''s the only way I can do it. If you start too early, it will be wasted and everything will be over. Ningyue, you did a good job. But even you are not qualified to share the spoils with me. "


    "Compared with just now, you seem a little different."


    Rather more didn''t answer each other directly, the distant vision falls, locked in the double pupil of Lian Ying Yan dissimilarity. Through those different eyes, what he could feel was not only the deeper mystery, but also the inexplicable awe.


    Behind the figure in front of him, it seems that there is a soul that makes him feel scared from the bottom of his soul?


    "Who are you now?"


    "Oh? It''s not easy to see that. But now, I can''t answer you. Maybe in the future, we will have a chance to meet you. If you are qualified, you may know some secrets. But the moment of knowing is also the time of your doom. "


    When the voice falls, Lian Yingyan''s thin sword is the same. The paper umbrella flying over the sky falls straight down, and it''s just put in the sheath of the blade. Then, the paper umbrella opened for a moment, and the whole figure disappeared quietly in a breeze, together with the crystal nucleus in her hand.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Rather more a drink, a step forward, came to the position of Lian Yingyan just now, but no trace can be found.


    Inexplicable thoughts turn up in the heart of the moment, but also accompanied by a trace of terror. Up to now, some confused thoughts can be sorted out smoothly.


    The Emperor Dragon of Yuemai tonight should be deliberately attracted by Lian Yingyan. Moreover, her own ability to kill this beast is definitely more than the 40% chance of winning.


    "Lian Yingyan, who are you?"


    Ten fingers suddenly grasped, suddenly, he felt a look at himself, turned to see, but it was gathered from the remaining martial arts. Some of them are still hostile.


    "Ningyue? This name, even in Zongwu, has been in the limelight recently. Let''s talk about it. What''s the relationship between you and Lian Yingyan? What''s the cause of this night''s event? "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the pale moonlight, there is no rain or wind in the mountains. A figure sitting on the rock is holding a paper umbrella. In her palm, a huge crystal nucleus is slowly melting and shrinking. Finally, into a spot into the palm.


    "I''m really disappointed. I thought the crystal nucleus of yuemaihuanglong could bring a lot of nourishment. I''ve been busy for such a long time. In the end, it''s only a little more than what I''ve consumed and paid? "


    Unhappily, Lian Yingyan kicks her feet.


    Behind her, another figure appeared quietly.


    "Of course, you spent too much time, forcing the Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai to use his base force several times, and excessively consumed the condensed power in the crystal nucleus. That''s why he gained so much. I don''t understand why you have to swallow the soul of that container. If we can''t completely control the occupied body, we as apostles can''t exert our power. "


    Glancing at each other coldly, Lian Yingyan snorted: "well, you who devoured the host''s soul early and completely occupied the body are no better than me. More than 300 years ago, you injured the Emperor Dragon of Yue Mai, but today you still don''t clean it up completely. Fortunately, you mean me? By the way, what are you doing? Are you going to see that I can''t get rid of Yuemai Huanglong? In that case, you''ll be disappointed, so let''s go. "


    "Of course not. It''s just a coincidence to meet you here. I felt a little familiar fluctuation a few days ago, which seemed to be the other half of it, so I followed it here. I didn''t expect that. It really turned out. Unexpectedly, it''s still the person you joined hands with tonight. "


    The figure in the rear smiles. As he lifts up a corner of his robe, a cold blade is exposed with a handle with a semicircular armguard. The straight blade reverses, but it''s a curved blade back. A round hole in the blade grid doesn''t know what to do. The overall shape is extremely strange.


    And this knife is as like as two peas in the hands of Ning Yue.


    Hum a smile, Lian Ying Yan again way: "this is interesting, you also interested in him?"? Let me tell you one more thing. In ningyue''s body, I vaguely noticed the breath of another apostle, but it was very light. However, the breath can still remain in him, which means one thing. Another of our companions has been in contact with him for a long time, but recently, we should be separated... "

 Chapter 577

    Looking around at the survivors, Ning Yue once again grasped the sword in his hand. From the moment he stepped into Zongwu state, he knew that once his identity was known by others, trouble was likely to follow. However, after all, it was faster than he thought, which was the first night.


    "It''s just a chance meeting. The room where Lian Yingyan lives in the inn is next door to me. When the herds rush to cause chaos, I just come out and meet her. I didn''t even hear the name before that. "


    If these people deliberately seek trouble, it is useless to explain, but it does not mean that there is no need to explain. Ningyue has always believed that there is absolutely a person who knows the truth.


    The former questioner nodded and said, "it seems that there is another question you have not answered. As far as I know, the boundary of Yuemai Huanglong''s wandering is more than 100 li away from here. There''s no reason to come here for no reason. Before also feel strange, even shadow Yan He De how can, can so long-distance injury Yue vein Emperor Dragon. Now think about it, it must be set a trap in advance, waiting for the other side to take the bait. If so, it can only show one thing. The appearance of Yuemai Huanglong tonight is closely related to her! "


    Ning Yue replied: "I think so, too. All kinds of signs show that Lian Yingyan has planned to hunt Yuemai Huanglong. Even though, she never admitted it from the beginning to the end. All the people in desert town tonight have become the chess pieces she used, adding a lot of victims. "


    "Why do you have such a friendly relationship with her when you know that?"


    In front of him, another man angrily denounced. With his questions, many people even nodded, with more and more hostile eyes.


    "Did you lose your head in the battle just now? In such a situation, we can only settle our accounts in the future. If we fight against our common enemy ahead of time, we will only be destroyed by ourselves. Lian Yingyan takes advantage of us and forces us to a dead end, but in order to survive, she has to join hands with her temporarily. Otherwise, none of us has a chance to stand here alive and talk now! "


    After that, Ning Yue jumped from the corpse of Yuemai Huanglong and came to all the people.


    "If you want to vent and take revenge, just go to find Lian Yingyan. What''s the ability to block me here? If you want to carve up the body of Yuemai Huanglong, please. I have no interest in flesh and blood. "


    When the voice fell, he continued to stride forward, cold eyes swept, no one dared to intercept, have subconsciously give way to a road for him to pass.


    In the battle of hunting Yuemai Huanglong just now, ningyue showed more fighting power than them. At this moment, everyone is at the end of a crossbow, and no one dares to do it in vain.


    "Wait a minute."


    However, someone stopped Ning Yue who was about to leave here.


    "What else?"


    I stopped, but I would rather not look back.


    In the rear, a man who was still breathing by pressing his chest asked: "next Jianlan zongxue Jie, here is another thing I want to ask you. More than half a year ago, in the Maui mountains, the frontier of all countries, did you ever meet my brother Xue Che, who is not a tool? "


    Is it finally here?


    Ningyue snorted in his heart. Fortunately, Han Jing reminded him in advance, but he was not surprised.


    "It''s true that we met. In the Maui mountains, magic beasts are rampant, and Xue Che is dismembered by the beasts. "


    "So you saw it with your own eyes?" Xue Jie frowned slightly. On his side, he Hong pressed his sword.


    Ning Yue snorted: "to be exact, I only saw the scene before, when he fell into the herd. After that, you can guess the result even if you don''t see it. "


    Xue Jie nodded and said, "can I understand that, sir, you can''t help my brother?"


    "Yes, that''s it. What do I have to do with his death? There are many crises in Mt. Moai, and it is difficult to protect ourselves. It is moral, not obligation, to help. What''s more, Xue Che''s treachery led to such an end. He was completely responsible for it. "


    Speaking of this, Ning more slightly bowed his head, vaguely saw a few swaying figures spreading behind him in the moonlight, and added more strength to his five fingers holding the sword.


    "Back off!"


    Unexpectedly, Xue Jie suddenly stopped Jianlan sect''s action, then shook his head and sighed, "OK, you can go. Thank you for your reply tonight. Just one last question. You said that Xue Che was treacherous. If he didn''t die under the claws of Warcraft, would you do it? "


    "Probably."


    There is no slightest concealment, leave this sentence, rather more stride away, don''t worry about sword LAN Zong may attack behind.


    In response, he Hong''s eyes sank and said, "young master, just tell him to go?"


    Xue Jie replied, "you don''t know how horizontal my brother is. I admit that I can''t compare with you in many aspects, but at least I''m not stupid enough to distinguish right from wrong. Ning Yue didn''t lie about what he said just now. Xue Che really deserved to die. If I seek revenge here, it will seem that my Jianlan sect is too small. "


    With a knowing smile, he Hong said, "I see. There is so much noise tonight that it is likely that the strong around will be attracted soon. At that time, let them know the reason why we started, spread to affect the reputation of Jianlan Zong. It''s not now. "


    "Yes. Accounts always have to be settled. It doesn''t matter later. Anyway, Xue Che is dead. "


    Back to the ruins of deserted sand town alone, Ning Yue finally showed a smile when he saw the three figures in front of him. At least this time, he felt a touch of warmth.


    "It seems that you are all right."


    "It seems that we should be right. After all, you are the only one fighting in the front. "


    Said, Han Jing rushed to ningyue in front of a punch on the other side''s shoulder. But she was the one with her shoulders shaking.


    "I hate why I can''t help but watch you take risks. Even if there is an idea in my heart, I am frightened by the fear and dare not step forward. Mingming, I said at the beginning, let''s go together. "


    Crystal tears fall, broken in the night wind.


    "What are you crying for? It''s not the little girl at the beginning. Don''t I have nothing? Everybody''s OK. That''s the best result. It''s just a pity that there''s no place to stay. It''s not easy to stay in the wilderness at night. "


    After patting Han Jing on the shoulder, Ning Yue passed her and came to Su Qian and Meng ye, who were standing side by side. He nodded and said with a smile, "just now, the last arrow that hit Pian Yuemai Huanglong was from you?"


    "Is Lord ningyue aware of it?"


    Meng Ye''s face was surprised. The distance of the arrow was far away. It was reasonable that Ning, who was in the fierce battle, had no reason to take care of this side.


    "I just guessed. I felt that it was a means of attack from a long distance. The first thing I thought of was you. After all, there''s a little bit of volatility that I''m familiar with. It''s really you. I''m still hiding my real strength. I don''t think so. You want to say that it''s just the new power obtained after the breakthrough in the holy spring of Qingque mountain? "


    After that, Ning Yue smiles and presses Meng Ye''s head, but he is instantly pushed away by Su Qian''s horizontal hand.


    "It''s not a child anymore. What do you always do by touching people''s heads?"


    After staring rather more one eye, Su Qian gently poked him in Meng Ye''s back.


    Meng Ye is a Zheng, immediately understand, step back a small step, opened the distance with ningyue.


    For a while, Ning Yue asked, "what''s the matter with you two? What''s the secret communication?"


    "Nothing. You are tired tonight. Find a place to rest earlier. As for those people, just leave them to us. After all, Han Jing and I didn''t have a chance to do it. We''ve been saving our energy until now. "


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    Ning Yue smiles and goes on to the ruins in the distance. Even if the house collapses, it is not difficult to find a simple shelter. Su Qian is right. He is really tired. In addition, there is one more thing to sit down and deal with quietly.


    After the fall of Yuemai Huanglong, everyone knows that the most valuable booty is crystal nucleus, but Lian Yingyan takes it away. However, in his hands at the moment, there is another trophy that no one else can get.


    Although the soul of Yuemai Huanglong is less than 30% of the whole, it is also a power that can not be underestimated. The previous temporary transformation only consumed part of it, and the rest was still condensed in the dark Xuan ancient sword, like Lianqi sleeping, quietly sealed, waiting for the arrival of refining.


    For Lian Yingyan''s sudden rise in strength, Shi''s sword on display, Ning Yue is really upset. If he delays a little longer, he will be able to draw more soul power. Even, he would bet that his own harvest would not be inferior to that of the other party who took the crystal nucleus alone.


    "Lian Yingyan, who are you?"


    The different color double pupil, suddenly changed the personal burst strength, all these let him think of first of all is originally sword spirit to attach body of oneself. But in the dark, it feels different. Later that soul or personality, and even shadow Yan''s body harmony is too high, not like the spirit of foreign boarding.


    "But no matter what your background is, I''ll make up my mind with you when I meet you next time. I''ll make up my mind tonight. I hope you don''t regret it. You only took the crystal nucleus


    He closed his eyes, but ningyue''s hand didn''t let go of the hilt.


    The best way to quickly recover the lost Xuanli is to start refining the soul that swallows spirit. However, we should pay attention to the fact that we must not touch compassion and prayer carelessly. In that case, I will regret it later.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, ningyue doesn''t know when he fell asleep. When he wakes up, the sun has already fallen on this vast land. I hear a lot of noise.


    More people gathered in front of Yuemai Huanglong''s body in the distance, far more than the survivors last night. The skeleton, flesh, and viscera of such a Warcraft are all valuable things, and it''s reasonable for them to cause competition.


    "Lord ningyue, are you awake? Come and taste the porridge that sister Su Qian has just cooked. It smells delicious. "


    In front of him, Meng Ye held a thick porcelain bowl and rushed to his face, steaming hot. The smell of rice was mixed with a strange smell of meat, which made him move his fingers.


    Yes, I''m a little hungry.


    "If adult ningyue is still a little tired, I can feed you." Meng Ye smiles and waves his spoon, but at the same time, a cough sounds, but Su Qian is still cooking porridge. Suddenly, he honestly put the spoon into the bowl and handed it to ningyue. Rather than just wake up without washing, I want to take a big mouthful directly. All of a sudden, he suddenly stopped, thinking of something, his face twitching slightly¡° Wait a minute. What kind of meat is it for porridge? "

 Chapter 578

    Scratching his head, Meng ye said with an embarrassed smile: "try it first. I can''t say it''s delicious."


    His face twitched even more severely. He would rather pass the bowl and say, "I''m not sure? Say, what is it? Otherwise, I''ll give you a mouthful first


    On one side, Su Qian stirred the pot and said, "don''t worry, it''s not the meat of Yuemai Huanglong. Even if the meat can be used as a material for refining pills, it won''t be directly used for cooking. It''s from the kitchen of the inn in the ruins. I can''t tell what it is, but I think it''s OK to eat. "


    Finally relieved, Ning Yue said: "fortunately, I thought you were going to try me first. Can you eat the meat of Yuemai Huanglong?"


    "Who do you think we are? For meritorious officials and wounded people, how can they give you food with unclear efficacy? When they were dug out from the ruins, they were stained with a lot of dust, washed for a long time, boiled, and then changed the water to continue to boil, so they should not be clean. "


    Su Qian shakes her head and says with a smile, her movements are very skilled, bowl after bowl of porridge will be loaded, put aside, waiting for Han Jing and Meng ye to take it by themselves. Then, perhaps in order to dispel ningyue''s last suspicion, she took a sip from the bowl and then signaled a smile.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue finally put down his heart and said with a self mockery: "yes, I''m too nervous. I even doubt the food you make."


    After that, he didn''t even need a small spoon. He put the bowl to his mouth, opened his mouth and swallowed a lot of porridge. Suddenly, he felt that the flavor was just right between his lips and teeth. The light aroma of rice and the strong flavor of meat mixed into a satisfying and intoxicating supreme delicacy.


    The warmth flowed into his stomach, as if immediately turned into strength, and began to slowly pour into his whole body. He nodded more and more, and gulped down the rest of the porridge in the bowl. He looked as if he had been hungry for several days.


    "Eat slowly, don''t be in a hurry. There''s still a lot left. No one''s fighting with you. "


    Seeing his gobbling appearance, Su Qian quickly reminds her that when she was still in the position of disease hunting, she had seen many people who were too busy to eat, and finally had the time to gobble up a meal to make up for a few meals, which easily broke down.


    "It''s delicious. I can''t slow down."


    When Ning Yue stopped, the first bowl had already reached the bottom. He wiped his mouth, but he didn''t finish. He handed the empty bowl to Su Qian.


    "Another bowl."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Meng Ye grabs the empty bowl and trots out a few steps to deliver it to Su Qian.


    After taking the bowl, Su Qian filled it with porridge again. When he handed it back to Meng ye, he nuzui toward the ground and said, "don''t just take care of him, but take a bowl to eat yourself. It''s cold. The porridge will be cool soon. And Han Jing, come and take your share. "


    "I see."


    Not far away has been on guard against around Han Jing with a long gun back, bent over the ground to carry the last bowl of porridge, her look suddenly a Leng, looking up at Su Qian.


    Su Qian a Leng, touched to touch own face, ask a way: "how?"


    "Don''t just focus on us. Don''t you eat by yourself? Besides, why didn''t you even prepare the bowl? "


    Han Jing took the last bowl of porridge and glanced at the ground with a sign. There was no other bowl left. On the other side, Meng ye and Ning Yue are, of course, one bowl for each person. Only Su Qian, who was still stirring the pot, didn''t leave his share.


    Suddenly, Su Qian stared at the ground and said, "it''s impossible. Besides ningyue''s share, I''ve just divided three bowls and put them here. How come they''re gone all of a sudden?"


    Hearing her call, Ning Yue and Meng ye turned around together and raised the bowl in their hands, indicating that they had only this one, and didn''t take more.


    "You can''t be mistaken, can you?"


    Han Jing is puzzled for a while. He subconsciously raises his hand and touches Su Qian''s forehead, but the latter dodges.


    Su Qian shook his head and said, "what do you want to try? How can I possibly have a brain fever? I''ve made a mistake? Even if you really forget to hold your share, where is the other bowl? Meng ye, you went with me before. I washed the food and you washed the dishes. Were there four bowls at that time? "


    "Yes, four bowls, that''s right." Meng Ye nodded, just like that, he can''t remember correctly.


    "Maybe I forgot to take a bowl when I came back. Why make such a fuss?"


    Rather more a smile, put the bowl that oneself drank congee again on the ground a push.


    "If you don''t mind, make do with this."


    "It can''t be that I missed it. I remember very well just now. Besides your share, there were three bowls of it. How could it suddenly disappear?"


    Doubt to doubt, Su Qian or took away the bowl of ningyue, she is not directly from the pot to drink porridge.


    Just as she turned to go back to serve porridge, she suddenly felt a gust of wind sweeping her side. The next moment, her wrist was caught and pulled back.


    "Su Qian, come back!"


    Ningyue''s hand, in a flash, he stepped out of the body has been stopped in front of Su Qian, left hand upside down with sheath sword horizontal in front of him, a face of vigilance.


    For a moment, Han Jing and Meng ye are also surprised. Subconsciously, they follow Ning Yue''s eyes and suddenly feel awe inspiring.


    But in the iron pot to extinguish the bonfire, a shadow of people do not know when to appear, even self-care where congee. He was holding a bowl in his hand, which was exactly the same style as ningyue''s.


    Ping!


    The porcelain bowl in his hand fell to pieces. Han Jing couldn''t care about it. He held the gun with both hands and pointed at the man with the cold tip of the gun. He said, "who are you?"


    "Passers-by, smell the fragrance, can''t help but carry a bowl to go, did not expect to taste better than smell, so come back to fill a bowl."


    Having said that, the visitor poured the last bit of porridge into the bowl, sniffed it and gave a satisfied smile.


    "You don''t take it from me, but it doesn''t match the etiquette. Put the bowl down. We''re not even going to share it. "


    Han Jing reprimanded him again, but the man didn''t hear him. He took the bowl and drank it. He swallowed half a bowl of porridge, then put the empty bowl on the ground and wiped his mouth.


    "Don''t be so mean, isn''t it just a bowl and a half of porridge? If it wasn''t for me, you might not be able to live until now. Why don''t you care about that? "


    "Sir, who is it? What does that mean? "


    Ning Yue winked at Han Jing, then stepped forward and changed his right hand, but he still didn''t come out.


    I don''t know what''s going on in front of me. He spent too much on the battle of Yuemai Huanglong last night. Now his strength is less than 60% of his peak state. Moreover, the awakening of the demons'' blood has not reached the time to launch again, so he has to be cautious.


    "To be frank, I injured the hind leg of the Yuemai Emperor Dragon 300 years ago. I didn''t take it seriously at that time, so I left it aside. You said, "if not, how would you win if you ran into that big guy last night?"


    The visitor gave a strange smile and put his hands under his cloak.


    On one side, Han jingleng snorted: "this joke is not funny at all. Three hundred years ago? So how dare you ask, sir, this year


    "Seven hundred or eight hundred, maybe thousands. I can''t remember clearly. I''ve forgotten the concept of age for a long time." The man shook his head and looked at ningyue again.


    "Let''s put that aside. I''m here, but there''s something else. Look at the noodles with your bowl and a half of porridge. I don''t want to do it directly. Let''s do it first. Of course, we can not do it. That little girl, don''t always point at me with weapons. It''s very bad. "


    Ping!


    When the voice fell, a roar started. A red shadow passed quickly, and a long gun fired. Han Jing took three steps back to stabilize himself. Looking at it again, the man''s cloak trembled and a weapon appeared in his hand.


    At that moment, Ning Yue subconsciously turned his head and looked at the corner of the broken wall behind him. In a flash, his eyes were more surprised.


    His strange chopper is still leaning in the corner. What''s the weapon in the bearer''s hand?


    As like as two peas, the same shape is worn with a semicircle guard''s handle. The slender blade is the opposite of the conventional knife, facing the blade and the arc face as the back. There is also a small hole in the knife grid.


    How could there be a second weapon like this?


    "It seems that you should also think about what I''m here for. Give me your knife. I''ll take it and leave. I won''t embarrass you any more. "


    The bearer gave a grim smile, and the sabre in his hand dropped slowly. The direction he pointed to was ningyue''s almost the same strange chopper.


    "You should also know that just now I can quietly take away a bowl of your porridge, and then I can also take away the knife directly. Besides, even if it is obvious that you are not my opponent at the peak, let alone now? Don''t struggle, just give it to me. "


    "I refuse."


    Ningyue''s answer is very decisive, without hesitation.


    "From stealing to robbing, he looks like a righteous man. I saw your impudence for the first time in my life. No wonder you don''t have any hesitation when you say you''ve lived a hundred years. "


    With the increase of strength and accomplishments, the life of a strong warrior can also be improved. It''s not easy to live to a thousand. According to Ning Yue''s knowledge, even those who are strong in tongtianjing may not be able to do it. If the person in front of you can, then you don''t need to covet his things.


    The other side shook his head and said, "well, I said I don''t want to do it. In the end, I have to be polite before I fight. Forget it, I''ll give you another chance to look at the bowl and a half of porridge just now. I only use 30% of my strength. You can support my attack for half a quarter of an hour and still stand up. Even if you win, I won''t come back to you for at least a year. Otherwise, give me the knife. "


    "It seems that I can''t refuse."


    His eyes sank, and Ning Yue slowly drew out the dark Xuan sword. He is good at using only sword. As for carrying the strange chopper on his body, it is only with the help of its extraordinary texture, especially in emergency use.


    However, that doesn''t mean you can hand over the strange chopper to others. For a warrior, the weapon that accompanies him all the way is a companion, a comrade in arms who shares life and death. How can you give up that friendship at will?


    "If you have any good idea, please let it out."¡° Hey, I''d rather you don''t go up alone before your injury is healed! " Han Jing drinks in a hurry and steps out with a gun. On the other side, Su Qian slowly drew out his sword. Shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "it''s useless to have a lot of people. The ability that he just appeared quietly is already above us. Only hope that he can abide by his agreement, 30% strength, half an hour. "¡° Don''t worry, I''m a man who can do whatever I want, but at least what I said still counts. "¡° That''s the best. " Zheng - the dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath. The colder it was, the colder it was. At the finger of the sword, there was a faint cold light¡° Come on

 Chapter 579

    "It''s good to be ignorant sometimes. If you don''t know, you won''t be afraid. However, newborn calves are not afraid of tiger''s rash impulse, which can also be fatal. But you''re lucky this time. I won''t kill you. "


    The other side pondered a smile, in the hand the sabre one finger separates the space to the dark Xuan ancient sword, slightly bows a step, also set up the posture of the move.


    Before starting, Ning Yue said, "wait a minute. I''m curious. How do you know that another knife is in my hand? Or, who told you? "


    The man snorted, "I don''t need to be told. I can feel it myself. Just a few days ago, did you do something to touch the core of the internal structure of this knife? At that moment, this one in my hand was far away. Well, if there are no more questions, let''s do it. "


    Then, with his left hand, he took out a small hourglass from under his cloak, which was obviously used for timing the fight.


    He continued to raise his hand and said, "last question, your name. No matter what happens today, at least let me know who you are. I''ll come to you in the future. "


    "Name? What''s my own name? After a long time, I really can''t remember it. Maybe, I don''t need such a code and address at all. But there seems to be a name I used, jisui. Of course, it''s another matter whether you can find me by this name. "


    "How old are you? I remember


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue didn''t have any hesitation any more. He jumped out of his sword and seemed to forget what he had agreed before. However, he won''t be defeated in half a quarter of an hour. Instead, he wanted to defeat the opponent head-on.


    "Active attack? Good momentum, but it is still the courage of the people who do not know the heaven and the earth


    Ding!


    While disdaining to hum, Ji Sui attacks with his sword, cutting off the stabbing sword in an arc of red. In the blink of an eye, the fire bloomed, and the two weapons stagnated together. At the same time, he even skillfully threw out the hourglass in his hand, only to see that the hourglass landed steadily after a few turns in mid air, and a wisp of fine sand slowly slid down, just beginning to time.


    Through the sword, he sneered: "what''s the hurry? Start timing later. You are the one who suffers."


    "It''s just a little late. It''s not without time. I believe you are a man of your word. "


    Looking back at each other''s eyes, Ning Yue suddenly smiles cunningly, his left wrist suddenly shakes, and a touch of Yingqing green blade spits out and condenses, and instantly moves up and down.


    In the face of a strong man like Ji Sui, he doesn''t expect to use the Ning Guang blade ring to launch a surprise attack when he is defeated. He just uses it directly face to face. If he can hurt a little bit, he can also exchange more opportunities for the future fighting.


    "Sneak attack?"


    In a daze, Ji Nian''s reaction was quick. He stepped back in a moment. He could avoid the attack of Ning Guang''s blade. He was about to fight back with his sword, but he didn''t expect that dark Xuan''s ancient sword would take advantage of the situation to chase him. He roared and approached several inches to his chest.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Five fingers slightly loose twist, Sabre vertical in jisui chest spin a turn, the edge of the side of the blade shock suddenly stab sword, again the edge deviation. But at that moment, he was surprised again.


    The stab of the dark Xuan ancient sword deviated, and the whole blade moved away. However, the tip of the sword was bending in the opposite direction, bypassing the defense of the blade and continuing to hit the chest.


    The opportunity to kill has been revealed.


    For ningyue, the attack is always the best defense, unilateral defense delays time, he can''t do it. Jisui made it very clear before that he only used 30% of his strength, and he would win if he lasted more than half a quarter of an hour. However, in addition to this, there is a hidden victory condition. If jisui uses more than 30% of his strength, as long as the other party''s words are true, the victory or defeat will be known at that moment.


    Of course, the premise of everything is Ji Sui. How much strength did he use? I''d rather not know. The other side''s breath is very good. He can''t understand the depth of the other side just because of the confrontation.


    It''s a gamble. It''s fleeting and it''s only one chance. But it''s worth fighting,


    Win or lose in battle, fight for life or death in a flash. To reverse the defeat, there is only one moment.


    The sword is whistling, and the tip of the sword, which is almost bent to the limit, bypasses the vertical blade and hits jisui''s chest, so the threat of death is imminent. In the face of the terror of death, no one dares to continue to hide their own strength, and the casual instinctive reaction will ignore the original agreement and judgment.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    It sounds, bends the tip of the sword, and then pushes forward a stab. The smooth movement makes Ning Yue feel surprised. In a flash, his wide eyes were filled with surprise.


    In front of jisui, he disappeared out of thin air. The sharp sword was nailed into the void. The strong impact drove his own body and suddenly stepped forward.


    Action stop, quickly look back, still don''t see each other''s figure, rather more in surprise jisui exactly how to do this. Even if the other person''s cloak is also a refraction cloak from the shadow of the eclipse, it is impossible to flash in such a short moment and keep hiding.


    "Ah ah, you almost got it. It''s not difficult to block that sword, but what''s difficult is to suppress your strength in a flash and exert all your strength unconsciously. And that''s your goal, isn''t it? Forced me to use more than 30% of the strength, although in the previous agreement did not say directly, but once I do that, it is also lost. It''s a good calculation, but it''s a pity that I can''t succeed. "


    Just in front of ningyue, three meters behind his body, a circle of pale ripples appeared, and the blurred figure quickly became clear. Jisui reappeared. Compared with him before, at first glance, there is no difference.


    "Well, can you explain how you dodged that move?"


    Ningyue turned back, and his eyes were a little gloomy. Obviously, Ji Sui''s implication is that he avoided the sword just now and still did not use more than 30% of his strength.


    Gently shaking his head, Ji Sui replied, "I can''t tell you the specific reason. Maybe you can think that I have a psychic weapon with life-saving ability. Just now, when my life was threatened, it triggered automatically. The 30% strength I agreed with you before is just me, but I didn''t include the category of spirit tools. However, ignoring this point is also my reason. As an apology, I''d like to change the agreement just now. "


    At the end of the speech, he came to the hourglass and picked it up. Then he turned it around and put it down again. He put the other end of the sand up and started the time again.


    "Next, you just have to fight for a little more time. One move, the winner


    With the sound of the sword, there is only a few time left. Of course, jisui can''t delay any more. When he turns over, he swings and cuts, and a crescent shaped edge of the sword instantly condenses and impacts, breaking the ground. Fierce and destruction, all into them.


    As soon as his left wrist shakes, he directly disperses to gather the sword blade. It''s better for him to face the empty left hand instead of the dark Xuan ancient sword in his right palm. In the palm of the open fingers, a circle of star light incantation mark turns, and then shocks in the void in front of the body. Before the blade is cut off, a layer of hazy barrier is laid.


    Xinghuang yinjue, isolation!


    The sword is sharp and sharp. It can break away from fragmentation, wandering in the confused starlight and deviate from the attack track. This move is just a fierce attack, so it is temporarily trapped here and will not move forward.


    However, not far away from the hourglass is still not the end of the time, the last pinch of sand gathered in the hole position, slowly falling.


    The fight has to go on.


    "Last night, was it the last way to block Yuemai Huanglong''s fight back? Do you think I didn''t expect that? "


    The sound of scolding fell in the air. Ning raised his head more and more suddenly, but he saw Ji Sui cut straight down. After the previous move, the opponent didn''t stop at all and continued to attack.


    Ping!


    When the sword hit again, the fire flashed all around, Ning stepped back. The strong impact was shaking in his right wrist, and the dark Xuan ancient sword was shaking.


    "In close combat, you should have no time to use that move?"


    In the sound of laughter, jisui slashes the sword horizontally again, hits the dark Xuan ancient sword, and forces ningyue back a few meters.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, Meng Ye anxiously looked at the hourglass, however, the sand was still falling, not all in the end.


    "But you don''t have much time left."


    Rather than be outdone, he suddenly throws his right hand and shoots out the dark Xuan sword. At the same moment, his left wrist trembled again, his sword blade spewed, and he made a sudden stab, followed by the flying long sword.


    "Enough to knock you down!"


    Ji Sui Yi hums, takes off the ground and easily avoids the flying shot of the dark Xuan ancient sword. Then, with the help of the falling force, he waves and cuts with one knife to defeat the attack of Ningguang blade. After that, he presses ningyue''s body down.


    Bang!


    Kneeling on one knee, Ning Yue''s body trembled violently. Before his eyes, Ning Guang''s blade was getting lower and lower, and the other''s blade was rapidly approaching him.


    But he was laughing.


    "No, you don''t have time."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A whistling, break the air sharp suddenly attack, unexpectedly come from behind jisui. As the threat approached, he didn''t have time to think about a backhand attack, and the Xuanli injected into the blade tip suddenly exploded.


    Dang!


    The blade is broken into a flying light. With this sound, the last fine sand in the hourglass in the distance falls completely, and the time is over.


    "Time''s up!"


    Meng ye can''t wait to roar, full of joy.


    Because, at the last moment of jisui''s attack, ningyue took the opportunity to get up again and withdraw, but he was not knocked down at all.


    It''s up to you.


    Looking back at the dark Xuan sword inserted obliquely on the earth behind him, Ji Sui suddenly grunted a smile, took his Sabre back into his cloak, turned and stepped out, never looking back.


    "Good boy, it''s such a step. This time, you win, and the knife will be there for another year. I''ll come back to you a year later. At that time, it won''t be as simple as it is now. "


    "At that time, you don''t need to use part of your strength to tie your hands and feet. I will defeat you. If you lose, I''ll take your knife. "


    Rather more a smile, tone can be some of the meaning of arrogance¡° No problem, as long as you can win. " After a greeting, Ji Sui goes away. Finally, he was able to take a breath. Ning Yue''s standing body swayed a few times and almost fell down. Before Meng Ye rushed over, he quickly took a few steps to pull up the dark Xuan sword nailed to the ground again. The last shot was not to attack jisui, but to break the Xinghuang yinjue barrier from the back and release the sword which had just been blocked but not completely resolved. It can be said that Ji Sui lost in the end because he lost his own tricks. If he didn''t jump over, how could he just step into the attack direction of the previous blow¡° Really, it''s hanging. " He breathed out a long breath. He would rather return the sword to the scabbard. At this moment, he moved again. In his mind, a long lost familiar voice suddenly remembered¡° It''s true. It''s really hanging. "

 Chapter 580

    His heart trembled violently, like a hammer hitting his chest with all his strength. The shock spread to his whole body. At that moment, Ning Yue''s whole body was almost paralyzed, frozen on the spot and frozen in time and space.


    After a strong shock, followed by bursts of ecstasy. All of a sudden, he almost had to shout out. Fortunately, the last remaining reason was telling himself that he should never do that.


    This excitement can only be buried in my heart and shared with her.


    "Sword spirit, are you awake?"


    When I ask this sentence in my heart, I would rather feel more and more uneasy, even in fear. He was afraid that no reply would be sent back. What he had just said was just an illusion when he was weak and tired after a fierce battle.


    For the first time in my life, I found that waiting is so hard and long. Even if, in fact, it''s just a few seconds.


    "Well, master, I''m awake. In fact, at the beginning of your fight with that man, I woke up. Just because I just woke up, I had too many thoughts to sort out, and I was afraid of suddenly opening my mouth to disturb the host''s thinking, so I didn''t tell you at the first time. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. I didn''t expect that the master''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds to the present level. However, judging by the master''s qualifications, I should not have been away for a long time, right? "


    "I haven''t been here for two months. I just feel that I have lost you all of a sudden. Sometimes I''m not used to it. Anyway, sword spirit, welcome back. "


    Clang¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is completely put in the sheath. This will not isolate the dialogue between ningyue and the sword spirit. It''s just that when he keeps the action just now, he obviously feels Meng Ye''s surprise and has to hide it. He doesn''t want anyone else to know about the existence of sword spirit.


    "I have so much to say to you, but now is not the time."


    "Well, I understand. But the host must be careful of the person just now. To be exact, the person just now. When he is threatened with death, he suddenly disappears and retreats, and the soul and body are not fully integrated. If these two points appear at the same time, his origin is likely to be... An apostle. "


    "Apostles? What does that mean? "


    Ning Yue was stunned. He had never heard of the name.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that apostles are a general name for visitors from unknown places. They seem to have no entity of their own. They occupy other people''s bodies with their souls and do things at will. They never join hands with any other religious forces and roam freely on the boundary between human beings and demons. At the same time, they are not afraid to be enemies with any forces. But so far, there has never been a record of the Apostle being killed. The most direct reason is the scene that the master saw just now when he was threatened with death. Every apostle has such a special ability of emergency avoidance. The source of his power is unknown


    "I see. I''ll pay attention later. By the way, are there many people or forces in the world who know the existence of Apostles? "


    "It can only be said that it is rare. Only the top leaders of the two worlds of human and devil can know. As for the affairs of the divine world, I''m not easy to guess. For the sake of safety, the master should never mention the name of the Apostle again. "


    "OK, thank you for reminding me."


    He nodded again. When he regained his mind, he was more and more stunned and stepped back subconsciously. In front of him, Meng Ye leaned over his face and gazed, with doubts in his eyes.


    "Ningyue, why do you seem to be wandering?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m still a little worried about the fight just now. It''s all right now. By the way, it''s time for us to get back on the road? "


    Looking at Ning Yue''s embarrassed smile, Su Qian seems to think of something, but he just hides the guess in his heart, and then nods to the Korean scenic spot.


    Han Jing understood and said, "if you don''t need to go there to get some of your own booty, let''s get on the road as soon as possible. There are more and more people who know that Yuemai Huanglong has fallen. At that time, the scene will be chaotic, and it is likely that there will be another accident. Of course, the premise of departure is that you can still walk. Do you need a rest first? "


    "It doesn''t matter. The fight just now is just a few moves. It can hold. As for the other side, I have no interest in the flesh and bones of Warcraft. "


    Ning Yue looked at the corpse of Yuemai Huanglong in the distance. The blood marks were all over the surface of the body. Hundreds of people were walking on it, cutting the valuable parts, and even quarreling. I''m afraid it won''t take long for such a huge Warcraft to be divided up by the people who have heard of it.


    "Let''s go to Li Xingge. I think that after last night''s World War I, I would have been known by more people who wanted to keep a low profile. It''s the best policy to find a shelter before I go to the door. "


    In this regard, Han Jing spit out a smile, said: "don''t worry, Li Xingge will certainly take you. If there''s any sect that wants to make trouble, I''ll ask my father to accept you as a disciple. At that time, let''s see who dares to mess around. "


    "Disciple? Forget it. There is only one master in my heart. One day as a teacher, one day as a father. "


    Ning Yue shook his head. On that day, his master looked on coldly and expelled him, but he still didn''t have any hatred. Those who brought him up and taught him martial arts and ethics were their own masters. It is not empty talk to be a teacher one day and a father all one''s life. As for the master, he always treated him as his father.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok now?"


    On the road in a hurry, you can see the procession rushing to the direction of Huangsha town all the way. However, the story of the fall of Yuemai Huanglong had spread far away in the middle of last night, and there was an endless stream of people who wanted to share a share. That is, to see ningyue several people run counter to each other, they look at the eyes of some incredible.


    The upsurge can still be seen two days later. When you step into a new town, you can still hear the word "Yue Mai Huang Long" from the roadside chat. This time, the town ningyue four people went to is no longer a small town like desert town, but a huge city that can really be called a city.


    Xuanyang city is the largest city within a few hundred miles around the border of Zongwu Prefecture and the frontier of all nations. Different from the imperial control of the frontier of all nations, the towns here are operated and controlled by zongmen. However, this xuanyang city is different. It is not operated by one clan, but by three clans operating at the same time. They are not satisfied with each other and fight against each other secretly.


    These, of course, are introduced by Han Jing. At the end of the day, he did not forget to give an advice.


    "It''s very likely that it''s not very peaceful in the evening here. Don''t go to see the bustle of those clan disputes. Maybe, it''s going to get mixed up somehow. Every year in this xuanyang City, many people who come from other places and don''t know the details are injured or even killed in vain. "


    "How could it be so chaotic? Under such internal discord, the city can still operate normally? " Su Qian, who was born in the Imperial City, was a little stunned. She was used to imperial control, but she couldn''t understand the regulations here.


    "After all, it''s a big hub city in the south of Zongwu Prefecture. Every day there are a lot of wuzhe passing by, which brings huge income. None of the three clans is willing to let go, so they have to share equally. Although everyone wants to get another profit, they are afraid to lead wolves into the house. Even for the rest of the alliance, they dare not ask for their help. As a result, the seemingly unstable situation has been barely maintained for hundreds of years


    Speaking of this, Han Jing led several people into an inn and patted a jade pendant on the counter.


    "The display cabinet, two double rooms, must be clean."


    The shopkeeper, who seemed to be dozing, immediately opened his eyes. After seeing the appearance of the jade pendant, he immediately became enthusiastic and nodded back: "no problem, get ready right away."


    With a smug smile, Han Jing stepped back and said, "this city is under the jurisdiction of Fengyang hall. Fengyang hall and Lixing pavilion are allies. You can rest assured. Wait a minute. I''ll contact Fengyang hall and ask them to find out if there are Li Xingge people around. Then we can go back all the way and take care of each other on the way. "


    The first one to answer her is Su Qian. She pulls her sleeve and whispers, "well... Can you not open two double rooms? Isn''t there a single room here? "


    Han Jing said with a smile: "maybe you don''t know about it. In Zongwu Prefecture, hotels are mainly double rooms. People who come out for training are very independent. They can take care of each other when they live together. What''s the matter? Doesn''t Miss Su Qian like to share a room with others? "


    "No, I don''t care, just..."


    As soon as she wants to talk, Su Qian takes a glance at Meng ye, who also notices her action. She hangs down and rubs her hands slightly.


    Ning Yue and Han Jing don''t know the secret.


    "Just what?"


    Han Jing was puzzled for a while, and here he was. The waiter came up and handed out two pairs of keys respectfully.


    "Four, upstairs, please."


    "Forget it."


    Su Qian sighed, picked up a pair of keys, and then glanced at Meng ye, as if warning.


    Meng Ye nodded in secret, but after Su Qian turned his back, he laughed and quickly converged. He didn''t dare to let the side of the body realize it.


    The prepared room is the top floor. When you open the window, you can see more than half of the city. If you don''t understand in your heart, ningyue still thinks that he has returned to the frontier of all nations. In his original understanding, he thought that LuanWu was full of clans, and there would be no more ordinary towns. Unexpectedly, it was the same.


    Perhaps the difference is that on this side, the ruler is the clan, not the Empire. However, the essence of city governance has not changed much.


    I haven''t seen the town for a long time. After putting down the simple luggage, Han Jing can''t wait to take Su Qian out to go shopping and prepare for the things that may be used on the road. As a result, Su Qian takes Meng ye away, leaving Ning Yue alone in the room, but it''s also good for Ning Yue. It''s hard to have a time alone along the way.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    After confirming that the door was closed, he drew out the dark Xuan sword, put his palm on the edge of the sword, and closed his eyes.


    Soon, when he regained consciousness, he opened his eyes and saw the long lost empty red sky. The ground under his feet was translucent, and the undulating lines were faintly visible.


    In front, a blue shirt and white skirt, familiar with the Qianying sword and stand. This scene has not been seen for a long time. The only difference is that there is a red halo rising on her side. After that, there is another woman figure, but she curls up and sleeps.


    In the past two days, Ning Yue has had many secret conversations with Jianling, but it''s the first time to step into the inner space of the sword again. Because the sword spirit told me that there must be no one around¡° Sword spirit, can we talk now? " But instead of facing the sword spirit, he looked up at another illusory figure suspended in a halo and prayed¡° If you''re not wrong, the master plans to release and wake her up when the seventh seal of dark Xuan is lifted? "

 Chapter 581

    For Jianling''s inquiry, Ning Yue was not surprised. In the conversation in his spare time these two days, he told Jianling all about Lianqi. Although he didn''t say it directly, he also revealed his intention to seal the seventh seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "If you want to dissuade me, don''t speak. At the beginning, I really chose the sixth form as swallowing spirit in order to save pity. However, after that, swallowing the spirit is no longer useless. For example, before you converted the soul of Yuemai Huanglong into pure Xuanli, it made you wake up early. The seventh seal, I will let Lianqi recover as before. And that move, presumably can also be used in the rest of the fierce battle after swallowing spirit, isn''t it also very good? "


    The sword spirit gently shakes his head. The dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand goes to the mirror earth. The tip of the sword touches the ground, and several circles of ripples appear. The twelve petal pattern of the emperor''s blood red lotus suddenly appears. In the middle of the left side, six bright red patches sparkle, in sharp contrast to all the dullness on the other side.


    "Dark Xuan ancient sword, Emperor blood red lotus, twelve seals, imprison the original power of killing demons and killing gods. Now, the master has untied the six ways, and the next time the seventh seal is broken, more than half of them will awaken a powerful force never before. It''s a little overkill just to wake up the soul of swallowing


    Ning Yue looked back and said, "the power of killing demons and gods? This is the first time you have mentioned it. Is the dark Xuan ancient sword so strong? "


    "This time of deep sleep, I think of many memories I lost before, including the casting of the dark Xuan ancient sword. Thousands of years ago, under the command of Ke Fuxing, the great wizard of the world, the xuanke division of the demons unified the nine divisions of the demons. During this period, it was forged with the highest refining technology of the two tribes. It took 13 years to complete the supreme magic sword, dark Xuan. Finally, his ambition spread the flames of war to the land occupied by the human world. He called himself the emperor of heaven, unified his age, and sent seven million troops to enslave human beings first, and then attack the divine world.... "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue continued: "however, the next year he was defeated and died. The nine demons split up again and the war started again. That''s why human beings get a chance to breathe. "


    "The master knows that?" The sword spirit doubts to ask, but rather more faintly feel, the other side doesn''t have what surprised.


    After nodding, Ning Yue said again: "I have seen the ancient books of the demons in the library of the snow dragon Empire, so I know. However, that book is just one page incomplete. I don''t know how Ke Fuxing was defeated. Moreover, there is no record of the supreme magic sword in your mouth. Now that you remember, let''s talk about it in detail. "


    Who knows, the sword spirit shook his head again and said, "I can''t remember more. This time, the memory has recovered, but it is still only part of it. In a word, the purpose of dark Xuan''s forging this world is to unify the three realms. The power it contains is so powerful that the gods and Demons covet it. From the seventh seal, the real power of killing demons and gods will be awakened again. "


    "Since it is powerful enough to make gods and Demons salivate, who sealed it? What''s more, it would be abandoned in a last class sect and found by me. And how do you become a sword spirit? "


    "I''m sorry, master. I don''t remember. About dark Xuan powerful, have a point to be able to explain. Now the magic wing emperor chess that the owner gets is one of the thirteen magic weapons with clear records in the two realms of gods and demons. And the forging material of dark Xuan is the fragments of 17 kinds of magic tools damaged in the world shaking war before that


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s heart was shocked.


    "Do you mean that the dark Xuan ancient sword is better than seventeen pairs of magic wing imperial chess?"


    "No, it''s just 17 pieces of magic weapons. Because of this, when Kankan finished the casting, the power of dark Xuan was very unstable, and Tianxuan emperor Ke was too eager for quick success and instant benefit, which led to the defeat of the war and the seal of the supreme magic sword. The main reason for the emergence of the twelve fold imprisonment is the conflict of internal forces. Although the sword has been sleeping for thousands of years, the fragments that used to be forcibly combined have gradually merged. With the lifting of each seal, the power of the fragments of 17 magic weapons will also be fully integrated. At that time, it was not difficult to win twice the magic wings. "


    In the process of sobbing, Ning Yue nodded and then asked, "well, back to business, what''s the connection between these and what you said before? The seventh seal, more than half of it, is only used to cooperate with swallowing the spirit. It''s too overqualified. So, what do you think you should do then? "


    The sword Spirit said with a smile: "before, when the master was wondering about the power of dark Xuan''s seal, I said that there were no more than two choices for new moves. Make up for the deficiencies and strengthen the existing strength. Now, what the master wants is the latter, which is based on the sixth swallowing spirit. Then, when the seal is lifted more than half, the power of killing gods and demons that really awakens will definitely not only strengthen one move. Master is inferior to be a bit bold, one-time aggrandizement front 6 recruit all


    After taking a deep breath of air conditioning, Ning Yue solemnly asked, "all? Instant death, thousand scraps, seeking gap, gluttony, killing soul, swallowing spirit... Six moves all strengthened? Are you sure this can be done, sword spirit? "


    "Absolutely. After all, dark Xuan is beyond the existence of all the magic tools in the past. If Ke Fuxing in the past can fight in the battle, maybe he will have a chance to fight against the divine world after he has traveled all over the human world. It''s a pity... "


    Speaking of the end, the sword spirit sighed, in that faint, the more aware of so a trace of sadness. But it seems that Jianling is not a pity for Ke''s defeat.


    In the silence, he said again: "the supreme magic sword that used to make the demons have the confidence to fight against the divine world is in my hand. Even if I say it from your mouth, I dare not believe it all. However, at least since I met you, the power of dark Xuan and you have made me marvel. "


    "Maybe that''s the choice of fate. Master, you can wake me up. Maybe it is the continuation of the unfinished wish of the demon world thousands of years ago. One day, when all the twelve seals are lifted, I wonder if the owner will be willing to... "


    The sword spirit is holding dark Xuan''s arms and shaking gently.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "would you like to attack the divine world? Are you kidding? With a sword, challenge the divine world that dominates the whole continent? Don''t forget, I only have half of the demon blood in my body, and the rest is human. I have no hatred for the divine world. "


    Biting his teeth, the sword Spirit said: "is it because of human blood, inherent fear and belief that the master does not dare to wave his sword towards the divine world? So what did the master think when he used the power of the magic wing emperor''s chess to urge the sword of killing souls and kill the exiled God sipping land on Qingque mountain


    Rather more cold voice hum a way: "he, don''t deserve to be called God! For human beings, God is the Supreme Master. However, if the gods have no way and are unfair, they will wantonly create killing chaos, and I will not let it go. At that time, even God, I dare to fight with my sword! What''s wrong with killing gods? However, I should not be able to fight against the gods unless they do too much. "


    To this, the sword spirit secretly smiles and hands out the sword in his hand.


    "Master, apart from what I absorbed, some of the power that tunling got was still in the sword. Now, it''s time to give them to you. The seventh seal is still very firm, but as long as the master can break through to the state of respect as soon as possible, he must be able to find the way to unseal it earlier. "


    "That''s right. Well, that''s the main reason why you make me have to go into the sword to look for you when no one is around, isn''t it


    Ning Yue reaches out his hand to take over the dark Xuan. The moment when he starts with the illusory sword, bursts of whistling and wind whirl, and the strong force impacts on his illusory body.


    Power, start pouring in.


    Step back, looking at ningyue who closed his eyes and began to absorb the power of swallowing spirit, the sword spirit suddenly smiles.


    "Master, from the moment you wake it up, the fate of killing God is doomed. God has no way? If not, how can the race, who claims to be God overlooking all living beings, continue to dominate? One day, I will make them pay for what they used to call... Blood debt, blood repayment! "


    ¡­¡­


    When I return to my body from the sword space, I''d rather look out of the window. It''s just that at dusk in the afternoon, the sky is dyed crimson. After absorbing those swallowing spirits, I obviously feel that my cultivation has increased again. However, even if I want to break through to the seventh level of Chengfeng realm, I still need some time.


    He is still the only one in the room. Meng Ye doesn''t come back. He pushes out the door with a little tentative thought. He knocks in front of the next door, but there is no response.


    "Haven''t you come back yet?"


    Shaking his head and smiling, Ning Yue is understandable. After all, because of the Qingque mountain incident, several people were camping in the wilderness for more than a month. Before long, the desert town was destroyed again. They finally returned to the town, and they were still the hub city. It''s understandable that they wanted to visit.


    I had to step down the steps and walk to the first floor alone. Like an ordinary Inn, the bottom floor serves as a restaurant, while the high floor serves as accommodation. Although it''s not time for dinner, many people are already sitting on the table, drinking and enjoying themselves.


    Just as he was about to ask the bartender to give him a pot of tea, Ning Yue saw that the shopkeeper shook his head when two disciples asked him. Suddenly, his eyes turned to him, and a surprise flashed through his eyes.


    "This guest, just in time."


    Smiling, he called ningyue. The shopkeeper stepped forward and quickly introduced the two disciples to him, saying, "you two, this guest is a disciple of Li Xingge. Why don''t you ask him for a favor?"


    Then he rubbed his hands and looked at ningyue, saying, "guest, Li Xingge and Fengyang hall have always been allies. Now xuanyang city is out of town, and the support from Fengyang hall has not arrived. Could you please do me a favor?"


    Glancing at the dusty disciples of Fengyang hall, Ning Yue said, "are you sure it''s just a little busy?"


    One of the disciples was slightly embarrassed. He arched his hand and said, "maybe it''s a bit of trouble. Now Fengyang hall is short of hands. I hope you can help us because of Li Xingge''s alliance with us for many years. Don''t worry, you won''t do it in vain. "


    "Tell me first."


    If Han Jing is not here, he would rather not answer in the name of Li Xingge. He has to be perfunctory. He does not intend to reveal that he is not a disciple of Li Xingge.


    "Well, a group of disciples from other sects went out of the city the day before yesterday to go to Jumu forest in the suburb. As a result, they didn''t come back yesterday morning. The rest of the disciples who stayed in the city came to us and hoped to help. After all, the giant wood forest is the jurisdiction boundary of xuanyang City, and Fengyang hall is not easy to sit by. What I didn''t expect was that the people we sent out were fortunately a few people who went out of the city yesterday and still haven''t come back. When we asked for help from zongmen, we suddenly remembered a rumor about the giant wood forest. For decades, not many people took it seriously, but in the past two months, more and more people witnessed that scene... "

 Chapter 582

    "What''s the rumor?"


    Ning Yue suddenly has some interest. When entering xuanyang City, Han Jing and he also mentioned the giant wood forest outside the city. It is a rare giant forest where most of the trees are more than 100 meters high. There are many kinds of strange Warcraft and a lot of miracles. Therefore, it has become a test place that many martial arts practitioners who come to xuanyang city will not miss.


    According to Han Jing''s idea, before going to Li Xing Pavilion, they might as well go in and have a look. However, she did not say that there was any rumor in the forest.


    "Sometimes the giant wood forest will suddenly fog, it''s just an area, and soon it will be white and can''t see clearly around. It is said that the fog is due to the appearance of the owner of the forest. Every time it appears, it hides in the fog. This rumor has always been there, and we only regard it as a legend. But a few decades ago, when a group of young warriors left the forest, they looked frightened, saying that they saw a huge figure hidden in the fog, which was a so-called Warcraft they had seen or even heard of. However, several times later, xuanyang city sent people to search for it, but they didn''t find it. After several decades, many martial arts practitioners who have been wandering in the forest have also encountered the fog that suddenly appears, but they have never seen any giant Warcraft figure in it... Until more than two months ago... "


    When a disciple of Fengyang Hall said this, his companion quickly interrupted and said, "if you remember correctly, it seems that it was only after the appearance of the vision of Qingque mountain that the huge wood forest came out again. Someone saw that there were black shadows in the fog, and more and more. In particular, almost a month ago, within one day, three groups of people saw the huge figure in action. On that day, almost all the people entering the giant wood forest said that they heard a low roar of Warcraft, which was also the time when the fog was the strongest. "


    "About a month ago? Can you remember the specific day? "


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s heart trembled violently. If the reappearance of the rumor was after the appearance of the vision of Qingque mountain and the vision of the giant beast in the fog a month ago, he thought of a possibility, a possibility enough to let him decide to step into the giant wood forest.


    After shaking his head, the disciple said, "I didn''t pay attention to it. However, in order to manage the city well, zongmen should have recorded all the unexpected events. Let''s go back and check it, and there will be results. What''s the matter? Why does this brother care about this time? "


    Deliberately hide the flicker in the eyes of the stupid ready to move, rather than pretending to be indifferent to the way back: "nothing, just casually asked. Of course, if you can find the answer, it''s best. I took over the business of the giant wood forest, but the other companions were not sure. I''ll ask them when they come back


    "Thank you very much. It''s getting late today. I''m sure I won''t leave. The fastest way is tomorrow morning. When it''s time, we''ll come back. The answer you want should be available. Shopkeeper, please treat me well, and charge the expenses to Fengyang hall. "


    The shopkeeper nodded hastily: "I understand. It''s on me."


    When they left, the shopkeeper looked at Ning Yue and said in a low voice, "in fact, you are not a disciple of Li Xingge, are you?"


    Slightly a Zheng, rather more return a way: "Oh? Where does the shopkeeper see it? But just now, you told them I was


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "the jade pendant that the girl you are walking with can''t be possessed by Li Xingge''s ordinary disciples, but she still needs to ask your opinion and introduce it to you by the way. I''m afraid you are the main person in this group. However, if you say you can''t be their master, there is only one explanation. You are a guest of Li Xingge. However, these have nothing to do with me. Fengyang hall is looking for people and hopes to get some information from me. It just happens that you are here and you are willing to. It doesn''t matter whether you belong to Li Xingge or not. "


    "Good insight, worthy of owning such an inn in xuanyang city. By the way, make me a pot of good tea and send it directly to my room. Since Fengyang hall treats, I''m not welcome. "


    After that, Ning Yue hurried back to the room upstairs. He had one thing to confirm, but he had no time to continue to savor tea in the lobby.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath again. Ning Yue stroked the edge of the sword and called in his heart: "sword spirit, how much do you know about magic wing emperor chess?"


    "Well? Why, the master suddenly asked this question? "


    The voice of the sword spirit soon came back. In the illusory space, the fuzzy figure was sitting on the side of the halo which was floating with pity.


    "The first time I came into contact with the pieces of moyihuangqi, you didn''t recognize them. However, after this awakening, I mentioned it and the lost thirteen magic weapons. You are not too surprised. In other words, you know the name of moyihuangqi, right? "


    "Yes. But I''ve only heard of it. Magic wing Huangqi is the most special magic weapon. It is dominated by one person and commands the array of his family members to fight heaven and earth. Its last owner is missing, and the pieces are scattered all over the mainland. The demons have always wanted to find all the pieces back. And master, you can hit the emperor pieces by mistake, then you have the qualification to control the whole magic wing emperor chess. The premise, of course, is to find them together. Apart from the one in Lianqi''s body, there are two more in the snow dragon empire. The rest will be looked for by the host for a long time. "


    To this, rather more hum a smile.


    "If I guess correctly, one of them should be nearby, in the giant wood forest outside xuanyang city. When the seal of Qingque mountain weakens, the strange beast reappears. A month ago, when I was merging the pieces of the emperor, there was another reaction in the forest. According to these two points, more than 70% of the strange beast in the giant wood forest outside the city may have a chess piece. What''s more, it should be a chess piece whose strength has been activated. "


    Speaking of this, he raised his hand and pressed his chest, but hesitated.


    Each piece of magic wing emperor chess can interact with each other, even if the Demon power sealed inside has not been activated. However, once he uses the emperor''s chess pieces in his body to sense, he may also be noticed by a strange beast in the forest outside the city. He didn''t know anything about the other side.


    A giant beast that can hide in the forest outside the town has never been seen in the whole picture, and also has the activated magic wing Huangqi as the base force, so its strength is absolutely excellent. Once it is aware of another piece close, it is likely to arouse its greed, regardless of all costs to snatch. Or maybe, because of this, they hide and no longer show up.


    At this time, Ning Yue can''t help regretting that he didn''t ask Mo Xu Yanya clearly at the beginning. If the emperor''s pieces were to sense the rest of the pieces, could he find a way to make the other side unable to detect his own fluctuations.


    "Master, what are you wondering about?"


    Suddenly, the sword spirit spoke again. At the same time, she stood up, raised her hand and pressed it on the halo that trapped the spirit.


    "If the owner is worried about disturbing the strange animal, so that it is inconvenient to follow-up action, I have a way. Don''t forget, there is still one piece activated. "


    In the position of her little hand, in the translucent body of pitying and praying, the design of a square tower symbolizing the chariot looms.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue suddenly realized and said, "do you mean to use the chariot chess piece of pity to sense the beast in the giant wood forest and confirm whether there is another chess piece? If it''s just a chess piece of the same level, at least it won''t cause the panic of the strange beast and avoid it. If it wants to rob, it can also use that chariot chess piece as bait, and I will hide in another place and wait for the opportunity to kill? "


    The sword spirit replied, "yes. But the only drawback is that it is impossible to separate the connection between Lianqi and chessmen. If you want to use it as bait, you must leave dark Xuan. In that case, the master''s fighting power will be greatly reduced. "


    "Sword spirit, don''t look down on me. Indeed, the dark Xuan ancient sword helped me too much all the way. But without it, I''m not without a fight. After all, I''m also at the six levels of Chengfeng realm. I also practice Xinghuang yinjue, the martial art of heavenly goods. In addition, I also practice blood awakening and Yishou Jue. Even if I''m defeated, it''s not difficult for me to retreat. "


    "Yes, the master is not what he used to be, but he needs to be careful when dealing with the exotic animals that have integrated the activated magic wing Huangqi. Of course, let''s put these down for the time being. The master should have a good sense of whether the other one really exists with the help of the chess piece of Lianqi. "


    As the voice fell, a dark red spell appeared in the palm of the sword spirit''s little hand. At that moment, Lianqi''s figure in the halo trembled slightly, and the pattern of chariot pieces in his body became clearer and clearer.


    "Of course, if I didn''t, wouldn''t I go for nothing?"


    Ning Yue smiles and sits down cross legged with the dark Xuan sword. His eyes close. Xuanli penetrates into the edge of the sword. Under the guidance of the sword spirit, he begins to wake up Lianqi''s chariot chess piece.


    He is the real master of magic wing Huangqi. It''s easy for him to use the power of his family. Besides, the present pitiful prayer is confined by the power of swallowing spirit in the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Invisibly, the light waves spread to the outside of the room, permeated the whole xuanyang City, and quickly rippled into the huge wood forest outside the city. Although he closed his eyes tightly, Ning Yue was able to see a lush forest in his consciousness.


    Soon, the fog, the forest into a hazy, pass and ningyue scenery gradually blurred. Quietly, a strange wave rose in his heart.


    The scenery is still shuttling rapidly, and the fog is more and more thick and unclear. But the same, rather more aware, it seems that in the thick fog, there is a pair of eyes are staring at themselves. However, he is not aware of the specific location of the other party.


    "Damn, isn''t the power of induction enough? Sword spirit, can you strengthen a little more? "


    "Of course, it''s no problem, but it can''t be too much. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say that the spiritual experience of pitying and praying will be consumed." With a smile, the sword spirit changed his hands to resist the halo barrier. At that moment, the illusory body of Lianqi was flashing with bursts of light red light, and the original chessman pattern of chariot gradually emerged as a substantial outline.


    At the same moment, the scenery conveyed to ningyue''s consciousness was quite clear. In the forest shrouded by fog, he caught a glimpse of a slightly familiar pattern. Red outline, high horse posture.


    Magic wing, knight.


    "Sure enough, there is!"


    Surprise, he lost his voice a shout, but in that moment, a strong cold attack to the heart. All of a sudden, the knight''s chessman pattern appeared in the consciousness disappeared, and a pair of fierce eyes suddenly opened in the fog were replaced.


    All of a sudden, I''d rather feel a chill in my heart. The beast, too, gazed at him.

 Chapter 583

    Looking at the huge eyes staring at him, Ning Yue''s fear growing in his heart. He has seen a lot of ferocious and cruel bloodthirsty Warcraft, but he has never seen the look in his eyes... So similar to human beings.


    In the fierce light, greed is revealed, with a few strokes of evil. Hidden, treachery looms.


    He didn''t know what kind of Warcraft it was, but one thing he was sure was that the other side''s intelligence was not low. I''m not sure, it can be compared with the magic Warcraft fire of the past.


    Soon, the illusory scenery passed away, and the pair of giant eyes were broken together. When they came back, they opened their eyes and breathed out a long breath, and the depression was suddenly cleared away.


    "Sure enough, it''s also coveting my chess pieces. When Jumu forest meets it, it will be a fierce fight. Sword spirit, do you have any idea? "


    Although the chariot pieces of moyihuangqi belong to his control, after all, he didn''t directly inject Xuanli to investigate just now. He borrowed the sword spirit''s hand in the middle. He was sure that what he saw in the virtual scene could be seen as well as the sword spirit.


    The sword spirit replied: "this is a very difficult enemy. However, if it is a giant, although its own body has a natural strength, it also brings the same inconvenience. Moreover, the master''s best swordsmanship and tactics are also good at speed. If he can catch the opponent''s inflexibility continuously, it''s not difficult to kill him. "


    "Beast? Yes, it can''t be a giant like Yuemai Huanglong any more. Go and have a try. I don''t think it''s a problem to fight or run. Since that strange beast with Knight pieces has never been out of the giant wood forest, even if it pursues for my pieces, it doesn''t dare to pursue too far. "


    Muttering to this, suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "No. As long as I don''t deliberately urge the power of magic wing emperor chess, it can''t detect my existence at all. If you set a trap ahead of time, just as Lian Yingyan did with Yuemai Huanglong, she would send out bait and invite the emperor into the urn. That way, the odds are much better. "


    Who knows, the sword spirit is pouring cold water directly.


    "It sounds good, but the host should not forget that we also don''t know each other''s details and how to set traps. There is no good standard for weighing and reference. In addition, does the master think that relying on those people in Fengyang hall, they will be able to bear enough traps to hunt those Warcraft? "


    "You''re quite right. It''s not necessarily the condition of Fengyang hall. No, Jianling, how did you know about Fengyang hall? Did you hear my conversation with the two disciples before? "


    "Yes, I heard it all. I didn''t tell my master that even if my master didn''t activate the seal power of dark Xuan, I could also hear the voice from the outside world after I woke up this time. For the time being, we can''t see it directly. If the host just wants to tell me something unilaterally without replying, there''s no need to contact the blade directly. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue smacked his lips and sighed: "that is to say, as long as you take dark Xuan, you can hear what I do and say?"


    "Not bad. Of course, if the host wants me to avoid it, I will do it naturally. " The sword spirit smiles a little deeply.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said again: "forget it, there is no secret to hide from you. In case of sudden change, for a moment, dark Xuan is out of his hands. He wants to ask you for help, but he can''t find it. That''s more trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I know how to be considerate and I won''t eavesdrop."


    "Thank you very much."


    When I got up, there was a knock outside the door, but it was the tea that I had ordered, and it was delivered by the waiter. As a result, at the moment of teapot, Ning Yue found that there was a chill on his back. Just now, he was staring at the giant beast in his eyes, and he didn''t notice it.


    "It''s worthy of living in Wuzhou. Almost every place can meet extraordinary things. But, how can two times in a row be related to Warcraft? "


    A man drinks and drinks by himself, and plans for tomorrow in his heart. At sunset, there comes a happy and familiar conversation outside the door. He can''t help but smile, knowing that his companion is coming back.


    There is no expected knock, Han Jing is directly pushed into the door, with a trace of displeasure on his face.


    "Ningyue, did you agree to Fengyang Hall''s request for support?"


    "Well. Don''t you say Fengyang hall is an ally of Li Xingge? Besides, I think that since they all come to visit, it should be that there are real difficulties. Otherwise, who wants to make a scandal known to the public? "


    For Han Jing know this matter, ningyue no accident, since the shopkeeper saw who is Li Xingge''s disciple, when she came back to tell before the matter is also reasonable.


    "Well, why don''t you just change your habit of helping out? Fengyang hall where is not enough manpower, but do not want to use too much defensive forces in the city. If it is not an accident outside the city, but a conflict between the city and the other two sects, do you think they will come to seek help? "


    Han Jing sighed. He stamped his feet and sat down at the table. He took some cold tea and poured a cup of it on his own.


    Ning Yue helped her to fill another cup, shrugged and said, "where do I know there are such twists and turns in it? But don''t worry. I made it very clear to them that I could only help on behalf of myself, but I didn''t promise to help you. "


    "Do you think that if you go, I will not follow you?"


    When the voice fell, Han Jing suddenly flew up his cheeks with a touch of light color, and quickly turned his head to hum again.


    "I mean, from Qingque mountain to barren sand town, we live and die together. If you want to go to the giant wood forest to find out, I will certainly go with you. After all, I said before that I would bring you all safely to Li Xingge. Right, sister Su Qian, Meng ye? "


    "Of course."


    Su Qian did not hesitate to return. At the same time, Meng Ye nodded in agreement.


    "If I say, I won''t allow you to go? Han Jing, you''re wrong. I didn''t help out of compassion, but I realized the secret that Fengyang palace didn''t know from some details. Out of selfishness, I planned to help out. Before, on Qingque mountain, my strength improved by leaps and bounds, and I could even kill the exiled God during the outbreak. Meng Ye knows the reason, but you and Su Qian don''t know. Now, I can tell you that it was because I combined a rare spirit weapon to obtain that amazing power. However, the artifact is incomplete, and just now I confirmed that in the huge wood forest outside the city, the alien beast hidden in the fog has part of the artifact. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue raised his hand and pressed it in the center of his chest. A faint red light pattern appeared, which was enough for everyone in the room to see clearly.


    "That''s it. However, now I can''t use too much of its power, otherwise it may be noticed by the beasts in the giant wood forest. And you must keep this secret for me. "


    To this, Han Jing slightly surprised: "what you say is true?"


    Ning Yue replied, "well, it''s just a coincidence. No matter what Fengyang temple asked for, those travelers who lost their trace were related to the strange beast. In a word, I will not miss the chance to unite them to fight against that beast. However, this hunting is probably no less dangerous than the previous yuemaihuanglong. You''d better not go. "


    He got up and slapped the table heavily. Han Jing said, "ningyue, are you kidding? Even if my strength is far less than you, it''s not useless, is it? If you decide to go, I can''t sit here and wait. "


    "You understand wrong. I don''t mean to wait here when I say don''t want you to go."


    All of a sudden, Ning lowered his voice more and more.


    "The rumor about the giant wood forest has been circulating for a long time. Since it was witnessed decades later, only in the last two months, that is, after the change of Qingque mountain, did anyone find the trace of the strange beast in the fog. Just a few days ago, there was a case of missing people entering the forest. The strange beast does not know how long it has survived in the forest, but there has been no incident of attacking the strong man. This time, there is no evidence to prove that it is related to the disappearance. "


    Hearing the speech, Su Qian''s face changed slightly. She approached the Taoist table and said in a low voice, "do you mean that someone is deliberately taking advantage of this matter to cover their activities?"


    Ning Yue hummed and laughed: "it''s possible. Moreover, I think that Fengyang palace has the ability to manage the city under the situation of tripartite confrontation for such a long time, it is impossible that there are no people who can see through this. They are going to go into the giant wood forest to look for people. It is very likely that there is another purpose. However, my goal is just that strange beast, and I can take this opportunity to use the fighting power of Fengyang temple. Why not? "


    Han nodded and said, "I thought you were overflowing with compassion. I didn''t expect that you would make a plan in the end? In that case, I have to follow. It''s too dangerous. The unknown enemy is even more terrible. "


    "No, you have more important things to do. It''s not far from the branch of Li Xingge, is it? You take Su Qian and Meng ye and go there to ask for help. I''ll go into the giant wood forest first and explore the situation. "


    "No, you are still too dangerous, at least..."


    Suddenly, Su Qian horizontal hand signal Han Jing stop, turned to make a wink, that direction is Meng Ye.


    "Han Jing, I''ll go with you to Li Xingge for help. Let Meng Ye stay and help ningyue. His bow and arrow can be in their own safe position, effective long-distance strike the enemy. Compared with us, he won''t let ningyue get in the way of fighting. "


    "Well? Can I help you? "


    Meng Ye was surprised, but he didn''t expect that he would be pushed out by Su Qian.


    "If it were you, it would be fine. Your archery, I''m at ease. Besides, you are safer than them. "


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a knock came, and four people in the room looked subconsciously at the same time.


    "Who?"


    "My guests, the people from Fengyang hall are here again. They said that they would like to invite you to have dinner with them and express your feelings."


    The voice is very familiar. It''s the innkeeper.


    Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, Han Jing replied: "tell them, don''t bother, we won''t go."


    "No," he said


    Rather more quickly stop, and then a meaningful smile.


    "Of course. Otherwise, how can we get them to help set up the ambush circle and wait to hunt the beast?"

 Chapter 584

    In the evening, ningyue and Han Jing walked together, and under the leadership of two disciples of Fengyang hall, they walked into the other courtyard of the main mansion.


    For the layout of the other courtyard, it has to be said that it is a bit elegant, not because it is a place full of strong people in Zongwu Prefecture, but it is rough and simple.


    When they enter the reception hall, the people who have already attended the banquet look together and fall on ningyue and Han Jing. Naturally, they also took this opportunity to look at the people in the hall. At that moment, I was surprised.


    "It seems that this time the problem is really big. Fengyang hall originally called other helpers."


    Han Jingchen''s voice is a hum. In her eyes, there is obviously more than one person from different origins on the seat. The disciples and elders of Fengyang hall are well dressed and sit on the right side. In front of the table on the left side, there were several soldiers in casual clothes, and there was a dark fierce force between their eyebrows.


    Among them, what surprised her most was that the woman sitting at the top of the group was actually a woman. Her long crimson hair was partly combed out on the side and tied into a braid. Her face was beautiful with a touch of heroism, and her skin was slightly wheat colored. Wearing a dark brown robe and a half pair of leather armor, it not only perfectly outlines a woman''s unique curve, but also reveals a man''s rough sense.


    The season is still in winter. Even if there is charcoal fire in the house for heating, it will not reach the temperature in spring and summer. However, the woman opened her sleeves and bared her arms to drink and eat meat here. She looks brave and brave. On her arm after she accidentally clenched her fingers, her muscles and veins were abrupt and contained a strong force.


    After catching a glimpse of Han Jing''s eyes, the woman snorted coldly and said, "I first heard that apart from us, when Fengyang hall asked another group of people to help, I was still wondering what the sacred place would be. I didn''t expect that there were just two suckling babies. Hey, are you sure they won''t hold us back? "


    "Wet? How old are you this year


    As soon as the willow eyebrows turn up, Han Jing''s eyes become sulky.


    "Hey, haven''t your elders taught you? The age of a woman, however, should not be asked. Well, I''ve seen more blood on the battlefield than you''ve ever drunk. "


    Disdaining to drink, the woman took a jar of wine to her mouth, raised her head to drink, then wiped her mouth and handed out the jar of wine.


    "If you don''t agree, take a sip first."


    Without paying attention to her, Han Jing turned his head and looked at the first seat on the scene, the host of Fengyang hall, and said, "I don''t know what to call this? I''m Han Jing, the youngest daughter of Li Xingge. "


    The first one bowed back and said, "it''s Miss Han. I''m sorry. Duan Xu, the second elder of xiafengyang hall, is now the leader of xuanyang city. Of course, you must know that I am not the only one in this city. "


    After nodding, Han Jing said again, "well, I dare to ask Lord Duan. You don''t seem to have answered my question just now? There is an unwritten rule that only one family can help each other at a time. Otherwise, it must be negotiated. Before your people went to the inn to find us, it seems that they didn''t mention that another group of people were also called by Fengyang hall to help us? "


    Duan Xu nodded back: "this is really my negligence. But don''t worry, Miss Han. These people are not from the clan. They are a group of wandering mercenaries. They just came to xuanyang city in recent months. They are half of the disciples of Fengyang hall. They were asked to go out for other things before. They didn''t want everything to go well. They made their journey ahead of time. Soon after the two people who were looking for your help came back, they came back here. I think, more people and more efforts, so we set up a banquet here to entertain you and get in touch with each other. Fortunately, we have a tacit understanding in our later actions. Well, please take two seats first. "


    On the left, there are still four seats on the top of the seat of the slightly rugged woman. Presumably, the two disciples who contacted ningyue learned from the shopkeeper that there were four of them, so they reserved enough places here.


    However, Su Qian does not want to come. Meng Ye seems to have the intention to come, but he is pulled by the former and stays in the inn together.


    Not at all polite, Han Jing strode forward to the left chief, clearly she is the little master of Li Xingge, naturally sitting in ningyue.


    However, unexpectedly, the woman who was still drinking suddenly raised her hand and patted the table. With a dull sound, her whole body leaped up and down. At the moment of falling, she just lay on the position of the chief on the left side. She easily pressed the wine jar heavily on the table and glared at Han Jing from a close range.


    "Wait a minute, who are you qualified to sit in this seat? By your birth? It''s your father who has the ability, not you. "


    "Don''t push forward. Duan Cheng is mainly looking for people who can help, not those who make a fuss. Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude. "


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Han Jing''s sullen color became heavier, and he grasped his right five fingers subconsciously. On the left wrist, the magic weapon long gun magic Bracelet ribbon felt the master''s fighting spirit, and a faint silver light appeared.


    "You''re welcome. I just want to see how you can be."


    The woman grinned and raised her hand to leave the wine jar. At the bottom of the seat, one of her companions quickly picked up an Epee which was put on the ground and handed it out. Seeing that he was slightly struggling, the Epee was really heavy.


    "You''ll know," Han Jingying said


    When the sword pulled out the crossbow, ningyue, who had been silent after entering the door, finally opened his mouth.


    "Lord Duan, before the banquet, it''s not good to dance swords first. Is it bad for peace?"


    He dares to conclude that Duan Xu has been watching the play without stopping, and he must be planning to try Han Jing and his strength. As for the woman who was a mercenary, whether she wanted to provoke herself or Duan Xu''s advice was not known.


    Who knows, Duan Xu picked up the wine cup and said with a smile: "it''s OK. There was no pleasure in the banquet, so it was not bad to exchange ideas at will. This kind of communication is the quickest way to get acquainted with each other, isn''t it? "


    Helpless, ningyue had no choice but to step forward and block Hanjing with his cross arm. He said softly, "don''t be too impulsive. We''re guests. It''s not good to do it here. "


    "What''s not so good? Just now, Lord Duan also said that it''s OK. What, are you afraid that if I hurt her, you will feel heartache? Then you can come. "


    The mercenary woman snorted again, grabbed the Epee with one hand, and was ready to fight.


    Just then Duan Xu spoke again.


    "Fei Sheng, be careful not to overdo it."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt them both. I have the bottom of my heart."


    The woman answered, then looked at ningyue again and said, "how, do you want to fight or not? Are you afraid of me as a woman? "


    Ning Yue replied, "seriously, I''m afraid. In such a chaotic world, both men and women are ruthless as mercenaries, begging for blood licking. But you can also command a group of men, which is an unusual cruel role. I don''t want to fight with such people on the premise that there is no injustice in the past and no hatred in the near future. "


    "Oh? Why? "


    "There may be risks in the moves against such tough characters. I can''t guarantee to win without hurting the other side. Even, it''s likely that you have to kill your opponent to end the fight. Since there is no old feud, why should we lay down heavy hands or even die? "


    Hearing this, Fei Shan looks up and laughs and puts his Epee on the ground.


    "Interesting, very interesting. You are much more knowledgeable than that miss zongmen. Well, I don''t need weapons, so you don''t have to die? "


    "This..."


    "What does a big man do?"


    All of a sudden, Fei Sheng''s hand, like a leopard, darts out from behind the table. His right hand grabs the hilt of ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword. Just for a moment, she really got it. She grasped the hilt tightly and pulled it out.


    In the face of a sudden attack, I''d rather be a little more stunned and slow, but I won''t let my sword be captured by the opponent. The left backhand slapped on the end of the hilt, and the force burst out suddenly. It collided with Fei Sheng''s strength in the hilt.


    In a twinkling, the two bodies trembled at the same time, looking at each other, each surprised.


    "Yes, it''s not as thin and vulnerable as it appears."


    With another grin, Fei Shan released his right hand and pulled it out, but he didn''t take it all back. Instead, he twisted his wrist and gathered new Xuanli force again. He pushed out a shock with the trend, with ningyue pressing it on the back of his left hand at the end of the hilt.


    Bang!


    The impact of a tremor in the void in a circle of ripples, rather than the sound of a step back. At the same moment, Fei Sheng jumped up again and fell down with a barb like a scorpion''s tail.


    Dong!


    Turn the right palm and take the opponent''s foot. In the palm movement, ningyue moves change again. It looks like a palm attack, but in fact, the two forces overlap and merge, and then hit Fei Sheng to split his foot.


    But even so, he still took a step back in the shock. When he stepped back on the ground with his right foot, there was a clear sound of breaking. Several cracks appeared on the floor.


    With the help of the anti shock force during the collision, Fei Sheng turned back to his seat, sat down with a smile, picked up the previous wine jar again, took another drink, and said: "yes, it''s OK to connect my two moves and continue to stand. It''s qualified. "


    "Qualified?"


    Smell speech, rather more lightly a hum, loosen hands, turn head to look to the first section Xu.


    "So, it''s the master Duan''s advice?"


    "Not really. Fei Sheng has always been a little arrogant. Just now she was personally identifying with you, not what I meant. I certainly welcome the distinguished guests of Li Xingge. "


    Duan Xu had a meaningful smile on his face, which made it difficult to guess whether it was true or not.


    Simply, ningyue winked at Han Jin and said, "come on, it''s not a matter to stand all the time."


    "Yes, I will."


    The location is naturally Fei Sheng''s lower row, giving up the upper seat on the left side. I''d rather see that when Han Jing sat down, he was not very happy.


    However, Fei Sheng seems to be too willing to sit beside Han Jing. When he mentions the wine altar and her Epee, he gives up the first seat and comes to ningyue''s next seat.


    "I said, your reaction and strength are good. However, this time we are going to the giant wood forest, facing a lot of fierce Warcraft. I''m afraid you can''t do it with such a thin sword. "


    After that, she also raised her Epee in her hand to show her support. Ning Yue said quietly, "Epee has its own usage, and my sword has its own usage. I''ve done a lot to kill Warcraft. Don''t worry about it¡° That''s good. Come on, let''s not talk about this. Let''s have a drink. I don''t think it''s interesting to see that little girl. You''re more to my taste. " Without waiting for Ning Yue''s consent, Fei Shan smashes the mud seal of a wine jar on the table and delivers it to Ning Yue. But ningyue didn''t answer at all¡° I''m sorry, I don''t drink, just to stay awake. "¡° Hey, you''re boring. How can a man not drink? "

 Chapter 585

    "Why not? We''re leaving tomorrow. We''d better not drink tonight. "


    Ningyue backhand pushed back to the wine, he is not never drunk, once and win Tianxu several times in Yunxu sword Pavilion secretly drink at night. Besides, I have never drunk with anyone else.


    "That''s tomorrow, too. After a sleep, nothing happened. I don''t understand. You can still fight well. How can you admit your advice on drinking? Isn''t it hard that she won''t let you drink it? "


    Fei then pointed to Han Jing and waved with a smile.


    "Then leave it alone. I can see that, on the surface, she has the final say. In fact, you are the real master, aren''t you? "


    Ning Yue said quietly, "it has nothing to do with anyone. As I said before, I need to stay awake all the time. If there is nothing else, please go back to your seat. In public, pay more attention to etiquette. "


    "Cut, it''s boring. I hope to start tomorrow. Don''t let me see you in other aspects. Otherwise, I''ll teach you a good lesson. "


    Having said that, Fei Sheng picked up the wine jar and returned to his original position, greeting his companions to drink together. After a few more jars, except that the abdomen is slightly swollen and the face is slightly red, there is no intoxication.


    Next came Duan Xu''s polite remarks, which seemed to cover up tomorrow''s journey. Including Ning Yue''s knocking and asking, what is the enemy they may face this time, they are all perfunctorily passed by the other side and avoid talking about it.


    Except for Fei Sheng''s mercenaries who drank and ate meat, the rest of the people had their own plans.


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Han Jing suddenly said: "Lord Duan, since you say that Fengyang hall has not enough hands, there are dangers in the giant wood forest. Just in case, I think it''s better to postpone the operation and let me go back to Li Xingge branch to contact more support. How about that? "


    Duan Xu shook his head and said, "well, I''m afraid not. As you know, xuanyang city is under the joint management of three clans, and the west side of the city is the jurisdiction of Fengyang hall. Since some travelers are missing inside, if they don''t care, they will be caught by the other two sects. What''s more, the team I sent out has no trace, so time is even more urgent. If you drag on, you may not be able to save a person. "


    Han Jing asked again: "so how does the section leader guarantee that the people sent this time will not be the same as those before, and their whereabouts are unknown?"


    "Just because we''re here."


    Her answer was Fei Sheng, with a proud face.


    "Several of us have been in and out of Jumu forest dozens of times, and we are very familiar with it. And as a mercenary these years, I don''t know how much I have dealt with Warcraft and how many dangerous situations I have experienced. If you''re afraid, just go. "


    "She will go and go to Li Xingge branch for more support. However, I will stay and accompany you into the giant wood forest. One thing, I hope you are well prepared. I''m afraid the enemy for the first time is more than Warcraft. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue secretly glances at Duan Xu. He feels that the other party''s deliberate concealment is probably the key to the accident. It''s just, what the hell is he up to?


    Fei Sheng didn''t like it, and said: "Warcraft can handle it, not to mention those human beings who are beyond their ability? Don''t worry, few people will be stupid enough to fight against us who lick blood all day long. "


    After that, she opened another jar of wine and drank it.


    "Miss Han, don''t worry. It was our people who didn''t prepare enough before that they lost contact. This time, we have made full preparations. Both the people we sent and the equipment we carried have been upgraded to several levels. With your assistance, there must be no problem. So, there''s no need to look for more support or anything. "


    Duan Xu smiles and raises his glass.


    Han Jing snorted: "be prepared but have no trouble. My strength is worse than ever. As the leader of xuanyang City, Duan Chengzhu is a town in Zongwu Prefecture, which is close to the border of all countries. Do you want to tell me that you haven''t heard of his name at all? "


    "Ningyue... Seems to have some impression. Oh, I remember. It''s said that there is a rookie in the team of Li Xingge who is superior to all his peers. It seems that his name is Ning Yue


    "Not bad. He''s more useful than I am. In addition, one of our companions will stay and cooperate with him. As for me, I will return to the nearest branch of Li Xingge as soon as possible tomorrow morning to seek support. "


    Originally, Han Jing did not want to leave ningyue alone and left by himself. But now, she thinks differently. I''m afraid there''s something else in Fengyang Hall''s request for help this time. Ningyue wants to step into the giant wood forest to find out, but she can''t stop it. Well, I have to do what I can.


    "When it comes to scandal, help me take care of him. If I come back at that time, I''d rather have something. Li Xingge will never give up. "


    Speaking of this, Han Jing fills the glass on the table that has never been moved since he came in, and drinks it all in one gulp.


    "Tonight, I''ll leave first."


    Then, she made a wink toward ningyue. The latter understood and left together.


    "Slow down. Come on, take two of you back. "


    "No, it''s hard to be in the urban area under the jurisdiction of Fengyang hall. What else will happen to us?"


    Leaving this sentence, Han Jing and Ning Yue go out of the city master''s mansion together. They have no words with each other all the way. When they know that they are about to return to the inn, she suddenly avoids the main road and turns into a dark alley.


    Rather more quickly to keep up with, when walking to half, but see in front of Han Jing turned around, said: "tonight after this, you still want to go?"


    "Of course. What I want is in the giant wood forest. How can I not go? Don''t worry. I can run if something goes wrong. But it''s you. Why do you seem more impulsive tonight than before? "


    "It''s not impulsive. But tonight I''m not representing myself, but Li Xingge. There are some things I can''t provoke. My father once told me that the alliance with Fengyang temple was not very stable. He always felt that Fengyang temple was secretly planning something, but he had no direct evidence. Therefore, he warned me not to negotiate with Fengyang hall too deeply. "


    Nodded, rather more sighed: "it seems that I should not take their help without authorization."


    Han Jing said helplessly: "that''s your freedom. I can''t manage it. Tomorrow morning, I will take Su Qian to the branch of Li Xingge as soon as possible to bring the reinforcements back in the shortest time. You should be careful not to rush in any more. If Duan Xu really has a problem, you will suffer from the enemy. "


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when ningyue and Meng Ye arrived at the west gate of xuanyang City, a large group of people, dozens of people, had gathered here.


    No matter men and women are dressed up, they are equipped with mounts and horses with Warcraft lineage, strong and powerful. In addition, there were three carriages at the end of the line. The heavy door frames were tightly covered. I didn''t know what was inside. However, it seems that the weight is very heavy, otherwise, each carriage would not need to be pulled by four fierce fierce pumas.


    "Hello, at last?"


    On one side of the line, Fei Shan waved to Ning Yue. Her dress was the same as yesterday. On the side of liexiaopu''s saddle behind him was the epee and many other blades.


    Ning Yue came a few steps closer, nodded back and said, "this formation is beyond my expectation. If you don''t go to the giant wood forest and declare war with any Empire, is that necessary? "


    "It''s because we''re going to the giant wood forest that we''re in this situation. It''s not just trees that grow so big in a giant wood forest. The Warcraft in there is much bigger than you have seen before. Without the help of special weapons and the advance deployment, we can''t go deep into the forest at all. Every year, because I don''t know the details, there are a lot of martial arts practitioners who die in the forest. "


    Compared with yesterday''s casual banquet, Fei Sheng looks a little dignified now. After warning, she points to one side, where there are two riderless liexiaopu standing.


    "For you, can you ride a horse?"


    "Of course."


    Ningyue nodded and suddenly turned to mengye. Unexpectedly, Meng Ye was nodding.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ningyue. I have no problem."


    In fact, as he said, the action of turning over and getting on the horse is not tardy at all. Looking at the familiar appearance, it seems that Meng ye had received special training.


    Secretly said strange, ningyue also jump on the horse, and Meng Ye look at a smile.


    Just then, a man who looked like he was twenty-six or twenty-seven years old came up to him, arched his hand and said, "is Ning Yue who came to support from Li Xingge? In the next step, the leader sent by Fengyang hall this time will be under my command. "


    Rather more should say: "understand, whatever you like."


    "You''re welcome. You are here to help and support. You have the right to act independently. You don''t need to listen to my unified command. However, for the sake of their own safety and overall situation, I also hope that the two will not leave the team at that time. "


    After that, he didn''t wait for ningyue to reply. He turned back to the front of the queue and jumped up on his mount. And his mount is not all the same configuration of fierce Xiao Pu, but a three meter long seat wolf. There was a little uneasiness in some of the fierce pumus near it. They panted and stepped on their hooves from time to time.


    "Let''s go!"


    With Bu Zhen drinking, dozens of people began to move forward. The sound of horse''s hooves made the earth tremble. The momentum was extraordinary, and it could even be called mighty.


    If Ning Yue had not experienced the great army of the snow dragon Empire and had some insight, he would have been shocked and sighed at the present situation. At the same time, he secretly glanced at mengye again. As he thought, the latter was not too surprised, as if he was used to such scenes.


    "It seems that the origin of Meng Ye is more and more unusual."


    In the heart secretly sighs, he drives the horse to keep up with the team, but Meng Ye keeps the same speed to follow one side all the time, the posture of galloping the horse is very skilled.


    A piece of smoke and dust goes away from xuanyang City, and the iron hooves are stepping on the shivering wilderness. In the field of vision, a large forest in the distance can be seen from the gate, and it is rapidly approaching.


    A moment later, the brigade arrived in front of the forest. It was even more amazing to see the towering of these huge trees from a close distance. Looking up at the top, it was hard to see. The sun was shining through the gaps between the branches and leaves, showing a lot of dense shadows on the earth. After calling the crowd to stop, bu Zhen urged the wolf to go to the front, looked back at all the people, and yelled: "once again, our task this time is to find someone. Try to avoid fighting with Warcraft as much as possible, let alone conflict with other experienced warriors in the forest. In accordance with the plan, divided into five teams forward, once found, the arrow for the number. Now, let''s go Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. Looking at the endless huge wood forest ahead, Ning took a long breath. Finally, is it time to start?

 Chapter 586

    How many murderers and bones are buried under the jungle.


    For this sentence, ningyue has always been recognized. Growing up, he has been to many jungles where Warcraft haunts, and has never been able to leave without fighting with it. Fortunately, under the situation of more wins and less losses, every defeat can be a complete retreat.


    Otherwise, a Warcraft will be fed up, and there will be a skeleton buried by time in the jungle.


    He was lucky, but among all the people, the rest of the young warriors who stepped into the jungle with the intention of training may not be able to return safely. He had no doubt that under the dead leaves he had just passed, the bones of a warrior several years ago might be buried in the soil.


    On the way into the giant wood forest, maybe a large group of people and horses acted together. The Warcraft in the jungle was scared away, or continued to hibernate in the dark. In a word, so far, there has been no war with any Warcraft. On the way, I also met two groups of young warriors walking together. They just looked at each other, but they didn''t even have a simple communication, so they passed by in a hurry.


    Ningyue''s team, except for him and Meng ye, were all disciples of Fengyang hall, led by a veteran looking elder martial brother, with a total of seven men and four women, all of whom were capable.


    It is estimated that it has been half an hour since I rushed into the forest. All the way is changing direction under the guidance of the leader. As a whole, I almost always keep the general direction of westward. Finally, the leader suddenly stopped drinking, and all of them reined in the reins together, indicating that the mount would stop.


    Where it is, it happens to be the open space between several giant trees. Compared with the previous road, it is much more spacious, with a natural and wide view.


    "Take a break, and in half a quarter of an hour, continue on the road."


    Having said that, the leader disciple jumped down from liexiaopu and let the mount rest and eat grass. He took a pair of big bows he had taken down, put on arrows and shot straight at the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With the sharp arrow up, a slightly sharp sound issued, spread to all around. Hearing the fame, I saw a ray of blue smoke rolling up at the top of the flying arrow, all the way through the huge wood cover, straight up to the sky.


    It seems to be aware of the surprise in ningyue''s eyes. The leader disciple looked back and explained: "these arrows are specially made. There is a hollow out part inside the protrusion. When the arrow breaks through the hollow, the air will pour in and make a sound. And in that, it is filled with the special medicine of nitrate fire, which will burn and smoke with the air flow and friction. The color of the smoke depends on the other ingredients. In this huge wood forest, we can only communicate with each other in this way. For example, cyan smoke is safe and sound. "


    "I see. It seems that Fengyang hall has explored this huge wood forest many times and has so much experience."


    Ning Yue nodded and jumped off his mount. He was not used to riding for more than half an hour. He felt uncomfortable all over. He really needed to have a rest and exercise his muscles and bones.


    He raised his hand and clenched his fist, and the leader disciple replied: "these experiences are all exchanged by more than a few people in the clan with the lessons of blood. The giant wood forest is so big that few people can cross it, and not so many people do that. Because in its westernmost side, it is the boundary between Zongwu state and ownerless wilderness, which means that you are not allowed to meet the wandering demons. We have enough experience in the face of Warcraft in the giant wood forest. But in the face of those more ferocious and bloodthirsty demons, they can''t do it. "


    Yu Guang glanced at Meng Ye beside him. Seeing that he didn''t change his face because of what he said just now, he said, "well, I really didn''t know that the other end of the giant wood forest is the ownerless wilderness. At the beginning, I fought with the demon army on the border between the frontier of all nations and the wilderness of ownerless. Of course, I''m not alone. I''m surrounded by imperial soldiers. "


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an experience. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Hao Chenqing. I''m an old disciple of Fengyang temple. Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to be an elder all the time. "


    The leader shrugged and laughed. All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed slightly, his big bow turned, and his left hand turned to the side.


    Soon, another disciple took out a feather arrow and handed it to him in a hurry. In a flash, the sharp arrow hit the chord, tilted up and pointed in the air, right behind ningyue.


    With the same change in his eyes, he would rather turn his head and look. Along the direction of Hao Chenqing''s arrow, all he could see was a giant tree. The main stem of the giant tree was light brown and grew straight up.


    In response, he was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Without answering him, Hao Chenqing just hooked his finger and motioned that he would rather come closer. When the other side came to the front and back of the body, the big bow pointed again, still aiming at the huge tree. This time, Ning Yue finally found out and took a breath of air.


    On the surface of the light brown giant wood, there was a figure hidden. The surface of the body was almost the same as the bark from the grain to the color. If it was not for Hao Chenqing''s guidance, Ning Yue finally saw the figure move a little, and could not find that there was a demon animal dormant there.


    "Ghost poisonous lizard, a predator Warcraft that is good at camouflage itself. The record of actively attacking humans is far less than that of other predator Warcraft species, but we should also guard against them. Every year, more or less, some new martial arts practitioners, even a small number of experienced ones, die under the claws of the ghost poisonous lizard. "


    When the voice fell, the arrow burst into the air, accompanied by a clear transmission sound, the arrow was nailed into the tree trunk, and the hidden figure was frightened. He quickly gathered his four feet to climb to a higher place, and continued to hibernate in another position.


    "Its revenge is not low. If it is hurt, it is likely to attack us. However, the courage is not big, once the camouflage is seen through, it will hide away immediately, and dare not fall to the ground in a short time. Now, we''re a little bit safer. "


    After that, Hao Chenqing put down his big bow and sat on the ground.


    Ningyue sat down and asked, "by the way, what was on the three carriages that followed the procession out of the city before?"


    At the moment of entering the forest, when the team separated, Fei Sheng indicated to him which way to go, which way to keep up with Hao Chenqing''s team. At that time, he noticed that the three carriages at the end of the line were also separated, each following a line. Among them, the one he was in and the one Fei was in had no carriage to follow.


    Hao Chenqing didn''t hide it, but replied: "some big guys can easily damage the weapons of large Warcraft. But it''s very heavy. If you go into the forest to experience, you won''t take it out. This time, if the enemy we are going to face is really a strange beast in the rumor, we really need the strength of those big guys. "


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "that is to say, the only order you receive is to search for the missing person and deal with the strange beast that is likely to appear in the rumor?"


    "Not bad. What''s the matter, like you have other ideas? "


    Hao Chenqing asked, in his eyes seems to flash a touch of imperceptible glory.


    He shook his head in a hurry. Ning Yue said, "it''s nothing, just a casual question. I think it''s strange that there are so many people in Fengyang palace and they are so well prepared. Why do they need to seek the help of us? These are very illogical. "


    This time, Fengyang hall sent out 50 disciples, while feisheng''s seven or eight disciples, together with himself and mengye, were less than 20% of Fengyang Hall''s own. He could not help doubting it.


    "More people, more strength. No one can guarantee how many people will go back alive this time. What we need to do is not only search and stroll, but also go deep into the hinterland of giant wood forest. When they went there, none of the three clans in xuanyang city could come back alive. "


    Hao Chenqing''s eyes suddenly more than a hint of sadness, rather more attention, the other side on the ground of the palm subconsciously five fingers a grip, into the soil.


    With a sigh, he looked up at the sky.


    "I have noticed that every time the direction of the road changes a little, there are carved marks on the huge tree trunks on the side. If you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find that there are many traces carved on the tree trunk, but the previous ones have faded away with the passage of time. "


    "Not bad. If we don''t go out on a large scale like today and send messages to each other by the sound of arrows and the color of smoke, usually when a small team goes into the giant wood forest, they will find the tree trunk and carve traces on the way, just in case, and also give a mark to those who come to look for it


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, another burst of howling came, and Hao Chenqing couldn''t help laughing.


    "The other team should have stopped to rest and sent out a loud arrow to tell the location and situation."


    Looking up, Ning Yue said: "I remember that the smoke when you fired your arrow was cyan, which should mean that there was no accident. So, what does yellow smoke mean? "


    "Yellow?"


    When he looked around, Hao Chenqing''s eyes sank slightly. Looking at the yellow smoke that was about to completely dissipate in the distance, he said: "there was no direct battle, but the situation is not good. There are many dangerous species around. It seems that the team is not very lucky


    Rather more understanding, and then said: "can you tell me, a total of several colors?"


    After nodding, Hao Chenqing said, "except for the yellow, the red is fighting, the green is retreating, and the black is... The fighting situation is critical. It may be a powerful Warcraft that is difficult to deal with, or it may be ambushed by other warriors. After all, it''s very easy to take the opportunity to kill some enemies in this huge wood forest, leaving no trace. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes changed.


    "Well, do you think that this time two consecutive groups of people disappeared, it is likely that it was man-made, not Warcraft. Otherwise, the possibility of not leaving a trace is too small. Unless someone deliberately erased it. Or, dare to guess again, it was a conspiracy at the beginning, deliberately luring the people of Fengyang hall into the giant wood forest. "


    A faint surprise flashed in his eyes. Hao Chenqing hesitated for a while, then nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that, you also thought of that. Before we set out, I mentioned this with the Lord of the city, but in his opinion, our Fengyang hall is so well-equipped that we can deal with it, no matter we are human or beast. "


    Rather than a hum, he replied: "if you are so confident, why do you want to seek foreign aid?"


    "I''ve said that before. Many people and many forces. Well, it''s almost time to rest. Let''s go back on the road. If you have to spend the night in the forest today, you have to prepare to camp in advance. "


    It seems that he is deliberately avoiding this problem. Hao Chenqing leaves in a hurry, and then whistles for his mount. Hoo - when the whole team was about to start again, another sound of arrow breaking through the air came, which was still the direction just now. But this time, all the people''s eyes in the past were awe inspiring. The rising smoke is red. That group of men and horses have started fighting. Suddenly, Hao Chenqing pulled the reins and yelled angrily, "what are they doing? When Mingming found out something was wrong, he went to fight? All of you, help over there as fast as you can

 Chapter 587

    Gallop, feel the face coming, like a knife cut cold wind, rather more face slightly gloomy.


    Sure enough, as he thought, this time Fengyang hall entered the giant wood forest with another secret. All the teams should be deliberately avoiding the fight, and more than ten people in a team are working together. It''s still not too deep in the forest. It''s unreasonable to be attacked by Warcraft so soon.


    Unless something is luring or driving Warcraft.


    "Send an arrow and let them know that we are approaching."


    In the course of galloping, Hao Chenqing looked back and drank. A disciple behind him quickly drew out a big bow that was not on the side of the saddle, then put a loud arrow on the bow string and shot.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of whistling, this time it was a gray smoke that Hao Chenqing had never mentioned before. The exit trajectory is not straight up, but inclined to the place where the red smoke rises.


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to open his mouth, he first explained: "the reinforcement signal of our team is gray smoke, and the other mobile team is purple. I''m not only informing the attacked team that we are on our way, but also telling another mobile team that they don''t need to go any more and just continue their search mission. "


    "Mobile team? You haven''t said that before. With three bulky carts, the overall movement speed of those three teams is bound to decline, while we and the one with mercenaries have no such burden and can quickly rush to the other side. "


    Rather more light back to the road, there is another immediately emerging idea in the heart, but no one with the way out.


    The support from Fengyang hall was put on the mobile team, not the team where the carriage was. If it is to strengthen the manpower following the carriage, it will undoubtedly be more secure and save the time spent in the rescue process. However, Fengyang hall did not do so.


    At present, there seems to be only one reason that can be explained. The goods in the carriage, the weapons they use to deal with Warcraft, don''t want outsiders to come into contact with them.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Soon, another arrow in the distance, straight up, is the purple smoke of the second mobile team.


    "Very good. They keep the original direction. Let''s go to the rescue."


    Hao Chenqing nodded slightly. The next moment, he drank again.


    "Everyone, get ready to fight. Remember, just fight back, never chase deep. Encounter large Warcraft, at least two people a group to attack again, understand


    "Yes


    The voice of reply was like a rainbow, and it quickly disappeared in the strong wind. Soon, it was very close to the place where the red smoke was rising, and the sound of fierce fighting came from the oncoming wind. There was a faint smell of blood floating in the air.


    "Meng ye, wait a moment. You need not fight to keep a distance from the battlefield. Just protect yourself."


    The battle is coming. Ning Yue orders, and before Meng Ye answers, his legs suddenly clip the horse''s belly again. Liexiaopu suddenly hisses, and his iron hooves move more quickly. Even people and horses are like a strong wind across the earth, rushing to the front of the team.


    With a quick wave of his hand, Hao Chenqing said, "Hey, ningyue, don''t leave the team without permission!"


    "Don''t forget, I''m on my own."


    Leaving a sentence far away, he would rather ride the horse faster. His idea is actually very simple. First, he would rush into the battlefield at the most chaotic time. When Fengyang hall is too busy, he may not have the chance to see some secrets that they can''t cover up.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar. In front of him, a hyena like Warcraft turned its head and roared. With four claws, it met Ning Yue in the rush. The sharp teeth in its open mouth were revealed, and a few threads of sticky saliva floated in the void.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan came out of the scabbard, and with the help of fierce Xiaopu''s rapid sprint, the sword was more powerful. In a flash, two relatively galloping figures interspersed and passed. In the rolling wind, there was a splash of blood, and two incomplete bodies rolled and fell to the ground.


    In front of him, his sight became clearer. He saw that the heavy and conspicuous carriage had stopped. All the disciples of Fengyang hall surrounded it and tried their best to stop the Warcraft coming up all around.


    All Warcraft are similar to the hyena that ningyue killed before. It''s obviously the same species, but it''s different in size. Among them, the big one is close to the figure of liexiaopu, with several bone spines on the back and more slender and ferocious claws.


    On a circle of land outside the carriage, there are more than ten corpses of Warcraft fallen in the pool of blood, but there are no human corpses for the time being. However, all the Warcraft killed are relatively small.


    "There are more than 20 left. They should only be at the level of spiritual awakening. Can''t this team cope with it? Isn''t it true that there is no strong man in the wind? It''s impossible. If you don''t even have a strong wind, where can you dare to hunt the exotic animals that have lived for hundreds of years? "


    Another thought flashed in my heart. I''d rather look at the carriage with a little cunning in my eyes.


    At the moment when liexiaopu was about to rush into the outer side of the Warcraft pack, he jumped up and stepped on the cervical vertebra of a small Warcraft in the middle with one foot in the air. When the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, he jumped again, twisted his body to the ground in the air, and then cut a Warcraft into two pieces with a backhand sword.


    The blood was falling, and he stood on the earth with his sword. He narrowed his eyes and asked, "Hey, the enemy of this level also sends a distress signal?"


    On his side, a disciple of Fengyang hall turned his head and motioned, "wait till you have a look there."


    "Good."


    Without any hesitation, I would rather turn around and go. Behind him, the shivering of the trampling of the iron hooves came. Hao Chenqing and his motorcyclists and horses killed him. All of a sudden, there was a roar, and the blade was the most fierce.


    They are enough.


    As soon as I stepped on the top of the carriage, I knew what the disciple was referring to. On the other side of the carriage, in the blind area of his vision just now, the biggest Warcraft was panting, more than five meters long. Compared with other small Warcraft like hyenas, it is more like a giant wolf, with exposed dark gray bone armor on its majestic chest.


    In front of it, there is a huge figure with a wolf''s tooth. On the sharp spines at the back of the spear, there are bloodstains. In front of the man, the number of fallen Warcraft corpses was more than the total on the other side.


    Hearing the sound coming from behind, the man subconsciously looked back. But just at this moment, the huge wolf in front of him seized the opportunity to lift his right paw and snatch it across the air, and three light blue sharp lights roared out.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as I hasten to remind you to drink, I''d rather step out and jump down. On my back, a pair of illusory wings suddenly unfold. The smart wind begins to wake up, and a dense cloud appears in the flapping wings.


    Yishou Jue, launch.


    Almost at the same moment, the figure made a big step forward, and the wolf''s teeth waved across the three light green limang in the middle.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The blue light is broken, the strong wind is whistling, and the giant wolf is approaching, and the other claw has already been waved to the point before.


    Ping!


    As soon as the tip of the claw is pressed, the whole wolf''s teeth are smashed to the ground, and the waving figure also shakes at the same time. When he clenches his teeth and raises his head, a gust of smelly hot wind blows, and the wolf''s bloody mouth is in front of him.


    However, he didn''t seem to be in a panic. His hands suddenly released his weapon and clenched his fist. At the same time, he raised his fist to attack the wolf. His overbearing force immediately bombarded the wolf''s jaw.


    Dong! Dong!


    The wolf looked up and trembled. The first half of the wolf''s body was slightly raised. A pair of green fierce eyes glanced up and just saw a round of red sword light falling from the sky.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the sword fell, it cut off the flesh and blood body. The sword''s tip hummed and roared, and two bones were broken. When his body fell to the ground, ningyue turned around and cut it back. The sharp dark Xuan sword easily cut off the giant wolf''s strong hind leg.


    Bang!


    Without the support of one hind leg, the giant wolf fell to the ground in an instant, but he was still roaring and struggling, with a big mouth protruding and biting, and the sharp teeth crashing into each other. However, can not hit the flexible retreat in front of the figure.


    Suddenly he bent over to grasp it, and the man raised the wolf''s teeth again. After clenching his hands, he made a stab with all his strength, which immediately penetrated the wolf''s head. The stab, together with several circles of stabs, fell into the flesh and blood, and then stirred cruelly.


    There was no time for the last wail. The wolf stopped completely, and a large amount of blood spread on the earth.


    "Thank you, brother. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to fight against it for some more time. "


    Taking out the wolf''s teeth, the strong figure bows to ningyue. From ningyue''s clothes, he can see that he is not a disciple of Fengyang palace. But I met at the banquet last night.


    However, rather than turn back to answer, but continue to stare ahead. In the distance of a hundred meters away, half of the figure peeped out from behind a huge tree, and his green eyes were staring at him. It''s a bigger wolf, and it''s a two legged human pose.


    On its side, several Warcraft, which are similar to the size of the giant wolf just killed, are roaring and gasping. They should be guarding their real leader.


    Wuwuwu¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the wolf looked up and screamed. Behind ningyue, there was a rushing sound. Looking back, he saw that the rest of Warcraft was retreating. For a moment, there was a smile in his heart.


    "Want to escape?"


    As soon as he stepped on it, he threw out the dark Xuan sword with his right hand and nailed a wolf beast directly to the ground. At the same time, he turned his foot and kicked the nearest and the smallest one. Xuanli suddenly condensed and poured into his toes.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the wolf turned into a dark shadow and flew up, whistling into the distance. It was the stopped carriage.


    "Well, where are you kicking?"


    The strong figure quickly drank, subconsciously waved his gun to intercept, but it was a slow step. With a sharp stroke, he just cut off the wolf''s two hind legs.


    Dong!


    At the next moment, the wolf body that was about to hit the wall of the carriage suddenly burst, and the flesh and blood splashed across the ground. But there was no blood on the carriage.


    At the same time, the window of the carriage opened a gap, and a wisp of vision showed that it was falling on Ning Yue. Then the window closed again.


    The more I could see that the man in the car was warning him. However, his goal has been achieved. It seems that the most powerful warrior in Fengyang hall is sitting in the carriage, but it''s not convenient to move. Maybe the things in the carriage are more important than the lives of these disciples.


    "Sure enough, you have another purpose." Looking back, only a few Warcraft came back in front of the man wolf. With another roar, his figure flashed into the huge wood and disappeared, and the rest of the wolves dispersed quickly. Hoo - a loud arrow goes up, yellow smoke is flying. The people in Fengyang hall seem to be very cautious, and they are still passing it on to the other companions. At the moment, it is not safe here, and the danger still exists. Looking at the huge figure coming up, he would rather pull out the dark Xuan sword nailed to a corpse of Warcraft, throw away the bloodstain, return the sword to the scabbard, and say: "what are the origins of those Warcraft? Do you have the bottom of your heart?" The other side''s eyes sank and whispered back, "I don''t know. I''ll give you another piece of advice to do your duty well. I can''t protect you if you do what you did just now, if you approach yourself, or if you throw something into the carriage. "

 Chapter 588

    "Thank you for telling me. Just now it was just a misunderstanding. I was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention. "


    "Since it''s just a misunderstanding, that''s good. If I remember correctly, your name is ningyue, right? My name is Ren Qiang. Thank you for your help just now. "


    Soon, the strong man showed a smile and patted ningyue on the shoulder.


    Ning Yue was not surprised that he knew his name. He vaguely remembered that there was this man on the other side of the banquet last night. Now think about it, it should be all the team leaders who attended last night.


    "Can you ask who''s in town on the bus? Across the wall of the car, it has the ability to shatter a Warcraft. I''m afraid that such strength is approaching the level of fan Zunjing? "


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. In that sentence, do your duty well, and don''t worry about the rest. "


    Ren Qiang whispers a warning again. After that, he turns to Hao Chenqing, who is coming from the back. They bump their fists, look at each other, smile and nod.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. It''s your job."


    After being polite to each other, the assembled team dispersed again. Each disciple of Fengyang hall jumped on his horse again and left here in turn. The carriage was still at the last side.


    Watching them go away, Hao Chenqing waved to ningyue and said, "OK, let''s go, too. Next time, you''d better not rush to the front alone. Not every time can be the same as just now. You can settle it by yourself. "


    Rather than answer him directly, Ning Yue kicked a wolf carcass on the ground and asked, "what kind of Warcraft is this? What are your habits? "


    "Ghost wolf is bloodthirsty and cruel. On the outskirts of Jumu forest, this kind of Warcraft is recorded in xuanyang city as the most aggressive human warrior, especially the group hunting and single-minded killer. Living in Wuzhou, they can grow up to this size in the giant wood forest. "


    After pointing to the biggest corpse of Warcraft on the ground, Hao Chenqing asked, "is there any other question?"


    "Yes. In the giant wood forest, the wolf is just bigger. Is there any other change? For example, do people stand up on their feet? " At a glance from a distance, Ning Yue couldn''t be sure whether the human wolf he saw was a kind of nightmare wolf.


    After shaking his head, Hao Chenqing said, "I haven''t heard of that. There are wolf type Warcraft in Wuzhou, but it has never been reported in the giant wood forest. What, you just saw it? "


    Ning Yue replied, "yes. The last retreat howl was from the man wolf. Obviously, this wolf pack is under its command. As you said just now, ghost wolf is the only one who does it. But you, as a team, can''t hook up with being left alone in any case. "


    Hao Chenqing shrugged and said with a smile: "maybe it was the wolves that underestimated our strength, and we arrived in time, so we finally ran away. Let''s get back on our way. We have to continue to explore our way into the forest. "


    "Let''s go, I hope, as you say."


    Back on the horse, Ning Yue is still thinking about the attack of Warcraft just now. If the size directly determines the fighting power of ghost wolf, it''s only a small part of the wolf group that just besieged the carriage. If you really want to hunt, there is no reason to send only a small team, while the main force is waiting in the distance.


    Unless the attack was just a trial. If you try, the problem is even bigger. Night is the hunting home of wolf Warcraft, and they are destined to camp in the giant wood forest tonight.


    The real hunting and fighting, I''m afraid, is tonight. What''s more, the man wolf and its guards we saw just now are certainly not all of the wolves.


    However, these conjectures Ning Yue did not tell Hao Chenqing. I''m afraid that only Fengyang hall knows the reason why Warcraft attacks the strong one, but he is concealed in the drum. In this case, Fengyang hall decided to camp for the night. He must have been prepared. Why did he do so much to remind him.


    A team of people galloped back to the rest place they had just left. Under the leadership of Hao Chenqing, they continued to explore along the previous traces.


    On the way, no Warcraft dares to attack them. Around the air again flying arrows are also blue and yellow smoke, there is no new attack. These, all the way to an hour later, the current side suddenly appeared three almost juxtaposed towering giant wood, Hao Chenqing suddenly a rein, stopped.


    "Ah --"


    At the same time, Meng ye in the rear exclaimed, subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    In front of the huge wood, a few piles of skeletons piled up, from hundreds of skeletons to distinguish, it is not difficult to see that it belongs to human. It''s obvious that some people or animals deliberately piled up here.


    "If you''re right, it''s a deterrent."


    Ningyue rode forward and looked at the bones carefully. The bottom one is still some years old, while the top one is very fresh, and even some of them still have blood stains that haven''t completely coagulated.


    Hao Chenqing explained: "in front of us is the forbidden area of the giant wood forest. There are many powerful and intelligent Warcraft wandering around. All the bones piled up there are intruders torn and killed by them, which are used to warn human beings not to pass. However, the more powerful Warcraft is, the more harvest it can bring after hunting. In addition, there are many higher level elixirs growing there. So, even with such a bloody warning, there are still a lot of intruders. However, they are all those who have been prepared in groups, not those who are alone. Once you get in there, you can''t act without authorization. Maybe on one side, the dormant Warcraft is waiting for the single person to appear. "


    "But we''re going to camp in it tonight?"


    Rather more frowned, a team of more than ten people is not small, under normal circumstances, Warcraft should not take the initiative to provoke. But in the evening, it may be different. Besides, there''s already a pack of wolves on their tail.


    "Don''t worry, when you camp, all the five teams will be reunited. Take turns sleeping and watching. It''ll be OK. If you still don''t feel at ease, you can go to the tree and sleep by yourself. There are few nocturnal Warcraft that can climb trees. "


    Having said that, Hao Chenqing looked back with a look. All the disciples of Fengyang hall were cautious and drew out their weapons one by one. It''s not the first time they''ve been here. They know the danger is right in front of them.


    "Start again!"


    More than a dozen people rode their horses into the forest in front of them and passed through the skeletons as if nothing had happened.


    Among them, Ning Yue slowed down a little, went back to Meng ye and asked in a low voice: "just in case, put on the refraction cloak, and start it in an emergency to save your life. Although, if you encounter a sensitive sense of smell of Warcraft, it is likely to fail. "


    Like Ning Guang blade ring, Meng Ye has demon blood and can also use a refraction cloak, which is one of the reasons why Ning Yue agreed to bring him. In times of crisis, you can at least protect yourself.


    Meng Ye nodded and said, "I understand. But what do you do, Mr. ningyue? "


    "Did you know me the first day? If I want to go, how can those Warcraft keep me? Just take care of yourself. If you have spare time, you can help them out with a few arrows. Don''t worry about me. "


    "No. My arrow can only be used to guard ningyue adult! They''re not qualified. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye subconsciously touched the Ten Star crossbow arrow on his index finger and laughed.


    Helplessly shook his head, rather back: "in a word, protect yourself."


    After a moment''s advance, Hao Chenqing took out another arrow and shot it into the air. Around, you can see two strands of yellow smoke and one strand of cyan. After a while, another blue smoke arrow was launched.


    "It seems that so far everyone has been doing well."


    Who knows, Hao Chenqing''s voice just fell, another arrow roar came from afar, but it was dazzling red.


    "What are you afraid of, everyone, full speed - huh?"


    All of a sudden, he stopped abruptly, only to see a purple smoke in the mid air, slanting towards the red smoke.


    The color and the angle represent that Fei Sheng''s team is rushing for help. According to the agreement of Fengyang hall, only one rescue team is needed at a time.


    "This time they''re closer. Let''s keep going."


    As soon as the words fell, Hao Chenqing turned his head and heard another arrow roar.


    Hearing the sound of a look, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Another wisp of red smoke rose, and the position... Was the place where the purple smoke arrow had just been shot.


    That is to say, Fei Sheng''s team, who should be responsible for the rescue, was also attacked.


    He had no choice but to smile and asked, "this time, which side to save?"


    "On the other side of the carriage, of course, the mobile team let them solve it by themselves. It''s really hard to resist the enemy. It should be easy to break through the encirclement by force with the speed of fierce Xiao PU. Everyone, full speed


    Hao Chenqing once again led, the team''s direction changed, toward the first red smoke position.


    "Even if we are defeated, can we really break through by force?"


    Ning Yue murmured and stroked the back neck mane of liexiaopu. After crossing the skeleton pile and entering the deep forest, he obviously felt that his fierce and fierce puma was restless, and seemed to be afraid of something.


    After all, liexiaopu was also a Warcraft. He had a sense of foreknowledge of danger out of his nature. If you run into enough ferocious Warcraft, it may not be able to take the rider away smoothly.


    Good luck, good luck!


    The iron hooves are trampling, the smoke is flying, and the strong wind is rolling across the forest. The red smoke in front is getting closer and closer, and everyone looks more nervous.


    And at this moment, a strange sound started, at the end of the team.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with horror when they heard the sound and looked at it. The last one was splashed with blood. The corpse, which was divided into several sections, could not keep its original posture under the impact of the strong wind and fell directly from the fierce Xiao PU.


    On one side of it, a dark shadow flew quickly, attached to a huge wood, and continued to look down.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ningyue pulls out the dark Xuan ancient sword in an instant, and when he looks at the Warcraft, his heart is awe inspiring again. Even if we already know that Warcraft in the giant wood forest is much bigger than what we usually see, is this exaggerated?


    To be exact, it''s incredible that this kind of Warcraft can have such a size.


    On the side of the huge wood, it fluttered its wings and fell down. What it was climbing was a huge dark green Mantis! The height of the whole body is more than three meters. The four scythe forelimbs spread out in the continuous cold light. A pair of red compound eyes meet the eyes of all the people in the team.


    "Damn, it''s a mantis! Why is it here? " Hao Chenqing gave a low roar, and then a scolding¡° Don''t fight, break through at full speed

 Chapter 589

    To this, rather more puzzled asked: "Hey, what do you mean? How can we throw it away at its speed just now? Besides, one of them is dead! "


    "I know! But if you stay entangled with the mantis, more people will die! This is a kind of Warcraft with strong territoriality, which is full of killing intention to invaders. But as soon as we get out of this range, it will stop chasing right away. "


    During Hao Chenqing''s reply, the mantis on the giant tree moved, leaped up with six feet, glided and dived down with trembling wings, and approached at a very fast speed, obviously above liexiaopu. In a flash, four sickle blades were raised at the same time, and the power was about to be cut down.


    "It''s very fast, but as a price in exchange, the body''s defense is very poor, as long as the bow and arrow delay time is good."


    At the next moment, Hao Chenqing drank again, drew out his bow, turned to build an arrow, and shot at the void.


    Whoosh!


    A touch of cold light runs through the shooting, and what runs through is just a virtual shadow. The mantis''s flight path is not straight line, and it moves left and right rapidly, leaving a series of fuzzy shadows in mid air.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The arrows shot out in a series, and all the disciples of Fengyang hall turned around and opened their bows to attack. They didn''t want to hit the fast defending mantis, but just wanted to push it back again.


    However, I don''t know whether the mantis is too fast, or whether the archery skills of these disciples are not good enough. All that the sharp arrows hit are the virtual shadows left by the dive, which can''t constitute a threat at all.


    In a twinkling, Warcraft comes in the air, and the sickle blade cuts alternately.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blood was raging, and the back half of a galloping horse was separated from its body. The whole figure fell to the ground, overturning the rider who stood up at the last moment and took the fatal blow. However, even if barely avoid the cross cut, just hit the earth with such speed is not easy. But in the end, it''s better to feel pain than to die.


    "Meng Ye!"


    At the same moment, Ning Yue jumped up from his mount and exclaimed.


    "I understand!"


    On the side, Meng Ye''s left hand is separated from the air, and the illusory bow and crossbow instantly condenses into shape. The arrow, which is completely composed of Xuanli, suddenly shoots out, whistling and stabbing.


    At this moment, the mantis has just regained its wings, and its speed is still very fast, but it hasn''t been able to get enough distance. Just over ten meters, for Meng Ye''s arrow, it is not enough to blink an eye.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The cold is penetrating, and most of the broken wings of the membrane are broken. The body of the mantis suddenly loses its balance and falls. At this time, ningyue, who was against the wind, had already reached the sky with his sword.


    The magic wings vibrate. The power of Yishou Jue is perfectly combined with the natural wind resistance of Chengfeng realm. The moment the sword falls, the wind is swirling and the air is roaring forward. The chopping power is better than the magic Mantis hunting the sickle blade.


    Whoa!


    A faint red light danced down, disgusting green slurry spilled on the earth and in the air, the huge body of the mantis split into two parts, the slender body fell to the ground, a slight twitch, a pair of compound eyes quickly lost their final luster.


    As soon as he received the sword, Ning Yue picked up the disciple of Fengyang Hall who had lost his mount before and fell down. He quickly asked, "are you ok?"


    His face was in pain, but the man clenched his teeth and said, "don''t worry, you can still move."


    "If you can still move, keep up."


    In front of him, Hao chenqingle stopped his mount, and the two fierce fierce pumas turned back and ran out. The mount of the person who was killed at first was ok, but it happened to be with the disciple who lost liexiaopu this time.


    Quickly set out again, from mengye side by, rather more smile according to the other party''s head, said: "well done."


    With a smile on his face, Meng Ye replied, "Hey, I won''t miss that distance. What''s more, the speed of chopping is much slower than that of flying again. "


    "I''m not talking about you hitting, but knowing what I want you to do. It seems that I have a tacit understanding with you for so long. As for your archery, I have never doubted it Ning Yue smiles and drives his horse forward to Hao Chenqing.


    "If you have a good fight, you can definitely deal with a low-level Warcraft in the wind. Why do you want to escape unilaterally by gambling on your life?"


    Hao Chenqing replied coldly, "because red smoke has been burning in two places. It''s still cost-effective to get time with two lives and get to one place in time for reinforcement. This is the team action of Fengyang hall, and the task is the highest priority. Those three carriages are absolutely not allowed to have an accident. "


    As soon as his face sank, he would rather drink: "the strong man in the carriage is stronger than all the people in your team. What are you worried about? No matter how important the task is, it will not be so contemptuous of the life of a companion, will it


    "You don''t understand, I don''t ask. I can''t command you directly, but you also have no right to interfere in my choice. In Fengyang hall, command is everything. Now that we have decided to follow, the complete task is more important than anything else. "


    "Well, if there''s another attack on the road, you can rush over. Meng ye and I will solve it."


    That said, ningyue slowed down again and returned to the position parallel to mengye.


    "Mencius, be alert, don''t have Warcraft approaching to that point. I haven''t found it yet."


    Hearing the words, Meng Ye looked embarrassed and said, "ningyue adult... Your senses should be stronger than mine. If you can''t find out, so can I. But I''ll try my best. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue said: "that''s good. Now that we have chosen our colleagues and support, they are willing to give up their own lives. How much we can take care of is to help. After all, if one more person is in this dangerous forest, we will have more security together. "


    "I understand."


    Again, Meng Ye grabbed a big bow from the side of the saddle. Although there is a ten star crossbow in hand, it consumes a lot of Xuanli. Since there is a real bow and arrow in hand, it is unnecessary to use it in an emergency.


    Very, very, very, very¡ª¡ª


    As we continue to gallop forward, the location of the red smoke is getting closer and closer, and the sound of fighting in the wind is becoming clearer and clearer.


    "That''s the same thing. Self preservation is the main thing."


    Leave this sentence, rather more gallop forward, is still the first to leave the team to attack alone. If the team in front of him is not the one who rushed to rescue before, then he can just confirm his conjecture. Naturally, he will not slow down.


    Whoosh!


    However, although he was fast, he could not compare with the sharp arrow from the string. There was no need to look back and listen to the sharp sound of breaking the air. Ningyue knew that it was Meng Ye''s hand. For his accurate hit, there is no need to question, will never be disappointed.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In front of him, a running Warcraft was hit by an arrow in its hind legs. Suddenly, his body fell down and he was about to struggle to get up, but he was swept by the flying shadow of a rider from the side. At the same time, there was a stroke of red light.


    Sword fall, blood stained edge, life is just a flash in the pan, wither in the wind in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s still group hunting, but it''s no longer wolves? It''s another Warcraft I haven''t seen. It''s worthy of living in Wuzhou. It''s worthy of being a giant wood forest. "


    In the exclamation, Ning Yue shakes his body to avoid the second Warcraft''s attack. His left palm suddenly stretches out and props up on his opponent''s chest. The tall and thin humanoid Warcraft suddenly turns in the air. Before he can fall down, a sword light roars across his whole body.


    When landing, the blood spread, two sections of the body are still slightly twitching.


    The outline of Warcraft this time is human, very tall and thin, with slender limbs and only three claws. The body is slightly arched, like a hunchback, but the speed is very fast. I just feel a gust of wind passing by, and my claws have already attacked.


    However, the speed of these Warcraft is still far behind the top wind and the ningyue of Yishou Jue. Five or six shadows have fallen in the pool of blood on the way of sword light whistling and body shape.


    "In terms of speed and strength, a single one should be comparable to the six strength of lingxingjing. If it appears in groups, even if it is a clan that has been on guard for a long time, it is really hard to deal with it."


    In the murmur, ningyue followed the sword, a red light waved and cut back, and a remnant body fell down behind him. Further on, the people of Fengyang hall surrounded by the herd can see clearly, and the most eye-catching one is still the heavy carriage. But this time, the defense circle had been broken through, and a huge figure was lying on the top of the carriage, looking up and making strange roars.


    Similar to the nightmare wolf, Warcraft, as the leader, is not only big in size, but also different in shape. The Warcraft lying on the roof has thin leather wings under its arms. In its strange roar, the wings keep flapping and vibrating, and the strong wind rolls around, forcing all the disciples of Fengyang Hall who want to drive them back.


    Moreover, in that gust of wind, from time to time also flickered a few electric lights.


    "What the hell is that? What''s more, at this point, the strong man in the carriage still won''t fight? "


    Hum a smile, rather more stopped to continue the pace of assault, he would like to see the huge Warcraft continue to toss down like this, the people inside will show up.


    Preliminary feeling, the first Warcraft''s strength should have chengfengjing five fold, to him, want to kill a move. However, for the more than ten Fengyang hall disciples who are only at the level of spiritual awakening, except the leader, they are simply a demon that can not be defeated.


    At his side, the rest of the Warcraft seemed to be in fear, hesitated, and didn''t go back to deal with the disciples of Fengyang hall, so they looked at each other to face each other.


    However, the stalemate was soon broken by attacks coming from a long distance.


    Whoosh!


    An arrow went through the head, and the dead body fell to the ground. For the target that doesn''t move, Meng ye will never miss, and will be killed with one arrow.


    At the same time, Hao Chenqing several people rushed to, each waving their weapons began to fight against their Warcraft.


    "Hey, ningyue, what do you stop to do all of a sudden?"


    From a distance, Hao Chenqing yelled. From the battle, he could see that he would rather not be surrounded by six or seven Warcraft than move.


    Rather more a smile return way: "if I say, suddenly leg cramp, can''t move, do you believe?"¡° what? Mr. ningyue, I''ll help you now! " With a cry, Meng Ye threw the bow away, and his left index finger was separated from the air. The illusory outline emerged. The Ten Star crossbow arrow spread out in the void, and the sharp arrow was instantly on the string¡° Hey, can you stop working so hard? " Ningyue sighed helplessly. For the first time, he found that it would be bad to have such a reliable companion under certain circumstances. However, Meng ye would not listen to his words. He fired his arrows in a series. Every time he broke through the air, a figure would fall down. However, at this time, the howling of the giant monster on the roof of the car changed a little. All the wings of the giant monster trembled. They grabbed the carriage and began to lift off slowly together!

 Chapter 590

    Whistling, the beast flapped its wings wildly, and the rickety carriage under its claws gradually lifted off.


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked. The Warcraft was really big. Its wings could reach 10 meters. However, it was relatively thin. It was able to lift the whole heavy carriage with its own efforts, which was beyond everyone''s recognition.


    "Come on, shoot it down!"


    Hao Chenqing, who is still in the scuffle, shouts and sweeps back the two Warcraft in front of him with his big gun. Then he turns around and jumps back to lie Xiaopu, who stops. He inserts his long gun directly on the ground, pulls up his big bow again and takes aim at the flapping beast in mid air. One of the wings, to be exact.


    His goal is very clear, just need to shoot down Warcraft, there is no need to shoot on the spot. Moreover, he also has self-knowledge, with his own strength can not kill such a beast.


    At the same time, many of the disciples of Fengyang hall also rushed out of the battle group. A total of eight people also grabbed the big bow and aimed at the giant''s wings from different directions.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The string moves, the arrow sends, the continuous whistling sound breaks through the void, penetrates the void.


    Whoo!


    At the same moment, the giant''s wings trembled again. In the strong wind, the bright electric light suddenly appeared, condensed into a circle of bright silver and spread around. In the blink of an eye, all the arrows were hit and instantly cracked into powder.


    The arrow was defeated, and the electro-optic attack continued to spread, even regardless of those small Warcraft, they bombarded the earth regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and the strong roaring destructive force roared out a buzz. At this moment, there was a lot of crying.


    Boom boom!


    The smoke is full of smoke, and the smoke is dancing. I''d rather cut away the aftershocks with one sword. I only see the giant beast figure lift the carriage to a higher void. There was a flash of light in his eyes, but when he looked back, his eyes fell on Meng ye, who was protected by himself when the aftershocks roared just now.


    "Are you all right?"


    Meng ye, who was subconsciously holding his head in both arms, returned to God. He leaned out of his head again. Seeing the attack subsided, he breathed out a long breath and nodded: "it''s OK. Thank you, ningyue."


    Ningyue poked his forehead with his fingers and said: "you, you said, just hide behind. You have to rush over. What''s more, before you said you didn''t help them, how could the arrow stop when the war started? "


    Meng ye put his hands in front of his head again and said, "pain, I''d rather stop! I just can''t bear to see them injured or killed, so I can''t stop. Besides, Mr. ningyue, you were surrounded just now. "


    "Do you think this kind of Warcraft can surround me?"


    With another sigh, Ning Yue came close to Meng Ye''s ear and said in a low voice, "I just want to have a try. When will the strong man in the carriage be willing to move. I want to see how much Fengyang hall conceals us. If we play too hard, there will be no good play. "


    Suddenly, Meng ye said, "I understand. Since adult ningyue said that he would not help, he would not


    "Next, just watch the play and hide."


    Patted Meng Ye''s head, at this time, Ning looked up and saw an arrow rising with black smoke. Among all the smoke signals in Fengyang hall, black symbolizes the most critical situation.


    On one side, Hao Chenqing, who shot a loud arrow, gasped and turned to drink again: "ningyue, isn''t your companion good at archery? Let him help to shoot down the Warcraft


    "He hurt his finger in the wave just now. I''m afraid he can''t use bow and arrow any more today."


    The colder he refused, the more he wanted to see how things would turn out if things dragged on like this.


    "Damn it."


    With a heavy stomp, Hao Chenqing threw away his big bow, pulled out his big gun again and swung it around. He held his oblique fingers in the sky and took a lunge with his feet. It was a striking throwing posture.


    "At this distance, if the bow and arrow can''t break through, it''s like throwing a gun."


    Warning, ningyue figure suddenly moved to the other side, backhand sword will be a climb on the ground also want to close to the attack of the injured Warcraft thoroughly. Looking at the scorch mark on the corpse, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart.


    How could a Warcraft, together with its own clan, do harm when hunting in groups? Is that giant beast too persistent about the things in the carriage? What''s in it


    He is still in meditation. Hao Chenqing has already thrown his long gun, surrounded by the roaring wind in the air, and the invisible fire is suddenly ignited. The whole body big gun is burning, and a column of hot fire is shot at the flapping giant shadow in the mid air.


    "Give it to me!"


    For a moment, all eyes are locked in the flame of a long gun. In their hearts, this is almost the last means that Fengyang hall can shoot down the giant beast.


    Ningyue doesn''t have any illusions about this. Hao Chenqing''s strength is in chengfengjing. This projection is powerful enough to threaten chengfengjing''s three strong men. However, that flapping beast is full of five levels of wind. It''s not easy to get hurt?


    The sound of breaking the air is far away, and the burning red flame is only a few meters away from the giant. At this moment, the giant''s jaws bite, and a strange green light condenses in his mouth.


    The next moment, the last moment of confrontation, everyone was shocked, unexpected changes printed in the middle of their eyes, a circle of light brown lines quietly appeared, spread ripple. Then, it turned into several laps of overlapping rotation, enveloping the whole carriage.


    Suddenly, the hot long gun that was about to hit the target trembled violently, lost all its strength, and fell directly, and the scattered light of the fire quickly dimmed.


    At the same time, the green light in the mouth of the giant beast holding the carriage on the top goes out instantly. When a strange cry is issued, the claws are released directly and separated from the carriage. But even so, it''s still a little late. A pair of claws begin to decay in the void. At the speed visible to the naked eye, they become a pair of soft dark gray without vitality, and then break into powder.


    Soon, the beast''s claws were bare ankles and had no claw tips.


    Dong!


    The carriage fell from the air and hit the earth with only a violent tremor. At this moment, the change just now has faded away, just as there was no sign when it appeared.


    Quack, quack!


    In the sky, the beast was still screaming, its wings trembling wildly. Along the way, a few drops of foul blood fell in mid air, touched the earth or trees, and instantly ignited a burst of smoke.


    Creak.


    Then, the closed carriage door finally opened, and a bent figure slowly stepped out. The half face exposed under the gray long hair was covered with dry and gully like wrinkles, the beard was also gray, and the eyes were half narrowed, revealing a turbidity. I saw him with both hands on his back, slowly turned his head and looked at Hao Chenqing who was still in the same place.


    "Qingzi, you let me down. Of course, before that, there was xiaozhizi. Your personal guard was so bad that he let the beast fall on the carriage! "


    The voice of those who came out was a little hoarse and not dignified, but once it sounded, all the disciples of Fengyang hall knelt down on one knee. In particular, Hao Chenqing and Ouyang Zhi, the leaders of the two teams, are shivering.


    "I''m sorry, elder!"


    Elder?


    Hearing this address, Ning Yue''s heart is full of troubles. If the old man with gray hair and beard is the elder of Fengyang hall, then his position should still be above Duan Xu, the leader of xuanyang city.


    He had no idea what level of strength the great elder of the large clan in Zongwu Prefecture was.


    "Just this time. If you don''t have enough staff, you will not be able to accomplish such a task. Shoot the arrow and start gathering the rest of the team. The obstruction of this huge forest is more difficult than what was considered in the previous plan. "


    After that, the old man turned back and walked towards the carriage. Suddenly, his figure stagnated and he looked back slowly to ningyue, who was also staring at him.


    At this time, there are only three people standing in this area. Elder, ningyue, mengye.


    "So young, do you have the six strength of chengfengjing? Duan Xu really found a good helper. Unfortunately, too much thought. That boy over there, I can give you three times the reward Duan Xu promised. But ahead of time is to do a good job of their own things, do not think about superfluous. How dare you make such a deliberate attempt next time? Hum, you can imagine the consequences yourself. "


    Leaving a warning, the old man got back into the carriage and the door closed again.


    At this point, all the disciples of Fengyang hall dare to get up. Hao Chenqing breathes out a long breath and looks at ningyue with complicated eyes.


    "Ningyue... Your strength has six levels of chengfengjing?"


    If it wasn''t for the elder to point out, he always thought that ningyue''s strength should not exceed chengfengjing Sizhong. It is also because the other side''s strength is above itself that he dare not command too much and allow him to act alone. I just didn''t expect that it would be so bad.


    The strength of chengfengjing Liuzhong is enough to kill all the people in Fengyang hall, if not the elder.


    "Well, you haven''t asked me before."


    Ning Yue replied casually. Although he wanted to know what level the elder was, he didn''t dare to speak at this time when the warning just sounded. Try to find out some secrets, but the whole thing is more complicated.


    One of the three carriages was the elder of Fengyang hall. Then, the other two will never be simple. We need people of this level to follow them into the giant wood forest. We can imagine the difficulty of the ultimate goal.


    Besides, there is another thing he cares more about. The wave that just appeared around the carriage was so strange that it seemed that it could instantly remove all the spiritual power it touched, and at the same time, it was rotten. Moreover, he felt vaguely that the power did not belong to the elder.


    In that case, there is only one explanation - the carriage needs the goods escorted by the elder himself.


    "Fengyang hall, what are you planning?"


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three blue smoke arrows were launched in a row. Soon, there was a response from around, but there were only two.


    Looking at this scene, Hao Chenqing stamped his feet and hummed, "what''s the matter? Where''s the other team?"


    All of a sudden, he suddenly recalled one thing. Before, in the process of rushing to this side, another mobile team sent out a red smoke signal midway.


    There were two previous attacks at the same time¡° Ouyang Zhi, your people stay. The rest, follow me there¡° I don''t think so. " In response, Ning Yue raised his hand and pointed to the distance. In the forest, a piece of smoke and dust was flying, and soon there was a sound of iron hooves from the wind. In the group of fast approaching men and horses, the woman figure in front of them was a figure, her long scarlet hair fluttering and shaking¡° Fei Sheng, are you here? " At a glance, Hao Chenqing recognized the other party. His face finally eased. He reached out and wanted to greet Fei Xuan who jumped off the horse. He was not on guard at all. The other party flew a knee bump and hit him in the belly. Bang¡° Hao Chenqing, I need an explanation! "

 Chapter 591

    With his face in pain, Hao Chenqing squatted down. He covered his abdomen with his hands, and his whole body trembled slightly. For a moment, he could only falter in his mouth, but could not make a complete sentence.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, all the Fengyang hall disciples on the scene pointed to the weapons, and their hostility shrouded Fei Sheng.


    "Hey, Fei Sheng, it''s you who should give an explanation, right? It''s not the first day for you mercenaries to cooperate with our Fengyang hall. What can''t you say? Just come up and do it? "


    With a cold hum, Ouyang Zhi strode forward with his sabre in his hand, sulking. Before he was besieged by Warcraft, he was already very upset. Just now, he was reprimanded by the elder. He had been choked and wanted to find a way to vent. To a certain extent, Fei Sheng''s appearance is just what he wants.


    "My people are dead, how can I say it well? You want to fight, don''t you? Well, I''ve got a stomach full of fire. There''s no place to spread it! "


    Fei Sheng angrily scolded, drew out the sword from his back with his backhand, followed the trend, the wind was fierce, and a force full of wild oppression suddenly surged.


    Ouyang Zhi grinned back: "the mercenaries themselves are playing with their lives to make money. If you die, you can only blame yourself for not being good enough. After so many years of licking blood on the edge of the knife, don''t you understand? "


    "Yes, from the first day we became mercenaries, we all knew that we would end up in a bad end. We might die in the task any time. However, I can''t accept that we should die in the dark, let alone allow employers to keep us in the dark! I''ve been in and out of the giant wood forest dozens of times, and I''ve been in the forbidden area no less than ten times. I''ve never experienced anything like this. Today''s Warcraft is more aggressive than ever before


    After that, Fei Xuan turned back to his mount, took off a bloody Warcraft head from the side of the saddle and threw it heavily in front of Ouyang Zhi, leaving a scarlet blood stain.


    "Come on, tell me what Warcraft it is?"


    With one foot on the head, Ouyang Zhi hummed: "the infamous predator Warcraft is afraid of mastiff. What, you don''t know each other? This guy is in the giant wood forest. He eats a lot of people every year. If you kill any one and dig open your stomach, you can find human bones. "


    "How could I not know? You said yourself, "predator Warcraft, not Hunter Warcraft."


    Speaking of this, Fei Sheng''s eyes swept all the people present.


    "I don''t need to explain the difference between these two kinds of Warcraft classification again?"


    Everyone was silent, but in private, Meng Ye pulled ningyue''s sleeve, a face of doubt.


    Ning Yue had no choice but to smile and explained in a low voice: "generally speaking, the predator Warcraft attacks mostly for the purpose of predation, and the creatures killed by them will be eaten as food. The hunter Warcraft is different. They don''t necessarily kill the rest of the creatures for hunting. It may be due to other reasons, such as the mantis, which had a strong sense of territory. Maybe it''s just pure bloodthirsty. Because predator Warcraft''s fighting reason is hunting, they will pay attention to the scale and not lose both sides. After all, it''s obvious which is more important than one''s own life. "


    Suddenly, Meng ye said, "ningyue means that under the scene, the predator Warcraft will not make such an attack on groups of human strongmen, and will not fight to annihilate himself?"


    "Exactly. Feishan, they are half attacked. Those predators must have other reasons to fight. As for what it is, I''m afraid only Fengyang hall knows. "


    At the same time, Ouyang Zhi stares at Fei Shan and replies coldly: "after all, the jaw mastiff is also a Warcraft. How can humans fully understand their habits? Is it too hasty to think that there is a problem just by relying on the classification of predator Warcraft under the conventional thinking


    "Hasty? Then I''ll ask you again, why do all these jaw mastiff fear animals give priority to those who attack me and almost turn a blind eye to the people in Fengyang temple? "


    Speaking of this, Fei Sheng raised his hand and showed a small sachet.


    "Do I need to explain what this is?"


    Ouyang Zhi''s nose stirred slightly, and he said lightly: "protecting saliva fragrance, more than a dozen precious elixirs mixed with specific Warcraft''s blood, can make many Warcraft dare not come forward when they smell. It seems reasonable for some disciples of Fengyang temple to spend a lot of money on such life-saving things for their own safety? "


    Throwing the sachet on the ground, Fei Sheng said, "if only one or two disciples have it, it''s OK. Why are all the disciples of Fengyang hall in my team equipped with protective saliva incense? That''s a lot of money. The price of eight people''s share of protective saliva incense has been the same as the price of employing my team. I''m afraid some of the disciples can''t afford the money? "


    Ouyang Zhi said again, "yes. The mobile team is too dangerous. Many times, in order to help, it may break through the territory of some Warcraft and lead to encirclement. Is it wrong to equip them with life-saving saliva incense? You mercenaries were born, and their self-protection ability in the battlefield is far above them. Should you be able to understand? "


    "I can understand it if I explore the giant wood forest normally. But what is it? "


    His face became more gloomy. Fei Xuan took out another thing, which was half of some kind of herb that had been burned.


    Looking up, Hao Chenqing''s face changed and he said, "Xinli grass? No wonder it will be attacked by Warcraft. It turns out that someone is doing something secretly! Fei Sheng, it''s not the first time that you have cooperated with Fengyang temple. You should know that we can''t do this kind of thing. "


    Fei Sheng said: "of course, I know you didn''t do it. No one is stupid enough to go back and do it. In one morning, they went out together to attack the fully armed troops and were attacked three times. It''s obvious that someone''s under the layout. From the perspective of the equipment of protecting saliva incense, you Fengyang hall knew this, but did not tell me in advance. Yes, the mercenaries all live the life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. But it doesn''t mean that we can play with our lives at all costs. I won''t take this job. I want nothing but the appeasement of my two dead brothers. "


    "Is it too late to quit now?"


    A voice came from a distance, and soon, with bursts of trembling sound, another team came out. The leader of the team was Bu Zhen, the person in charge of the Fengyang Temple operation.


    "Why, do you want to stop me?"


    With a look of awe inspiring, Fei Sheng took out his sword and didn''t worry that he was surrounded by the triple wind hall.


    Bu Zhen jumped off the wolf, strode forward and said: "because of our arrival, the giant wood forest has been in chaos. You also know that someone is dealing with us in the dark now. If you leave the brigade alone, what''s the probability that you will be able to leave the forest safely? Don''t you count it in your mind? "


    "At least, there''s a chance."


    Fei Sheng''s voice was a little weaker. She lost two companions, and her team of five wanted to leave the forbidden area in the deep part of the giant wood forest. It was not easy. Besides, in this forest, the danger is more than usual. She knows everything.


    Satisfied with her reaction, bu Zhen nodded and said again: "with us, we will continue to move forward, in exchange for greater hope. Don''t you want to witness with your own eyes the strange beast that appeared with fog in the deepest part of the legendary forest


    As soon as Liu Mei rose, Fei Sheng said angrily, "at this time, do you want to continue to hide? What is the real purpose of Fengyang hall? "


    "That is to hunt and kill the strange beast in the rumor. From the beginning, although we have concealed it, we have never lied."


    Another leader spoke, the third team with a carriage, a middle-aged man with short beard. He looked a little slovenly, but under his untidy hair his eyes were bright.


    "Tell me all about it, or I can''t go down with you. Besides, I''m not the only one with this idea, am I


    With a cold hum, Fei Xuan turned his eyes to Ning Yue. She was sure that if she didn''t know it, the other party would not know it.


    "If I join hands with him and want to leave the giant wood forest, the chance is great. And you, your chances of success, are reduced. "


    To her surprise, the first answer was Ning Yue.


    "Listen to them. Do you think we can really walk if we want to? Up to now, you can guess what''s in the carriage? "


    Not to mention Fei Sheng''s surprise, even Meng Ye was also shocked. He could completely believe that Ning Yue would agree with each other''s point of view.


    Bu Zhen immediately raised his head with a smile and said, "ah ha ha, it''s still ningyue brothers who have a good eye. If we continue to deepen, we will get the supreme glory and wealth. How can we share this hard won treasure with you unless Fengyang temple really can''t spare enough people? Fei Sheng, I promise you to double the pacification fee and reward. How about going on? "


    He gritted his teeth and glared at Ning Yue. Fei Sheng was unwilling to put down his sword.


    "I want three times!"


    "Yes."


    The answer is a new voice, not from any of the five Fengyang hall leaders. The next moment, most people''s eyes moved, looked to the voice, but it was one of the carriages.


    However, it''s not the one where the elder is.


    Bu Zhen then said, "well, please help yourself. Now the situation is beyond the original expectation. If we disperse, we may be broken one by one. Let''s act together. However, it is not close together, but a little distance away, still is the arrow. How about two mobile teams guarding the horses around? "


    Fei Sheng drank again: "but I have a request. I want to work with ningyue. There''s a mobile team. Use all your people! "


    "No problem. I''ll lead the mobile team myself. Ouyang Zhi, you are in charge of the home team for the time being. "


    Having said that, bu Zhen returns to the wolf and comes to Feishan''s mobile team with a few companions. In exchange, Fei Sheng takes the rest of her mercenaries to ningyue. They look at each other without saying anything.


    "Start again, two wing mobile teams separate!"


    With the order of Bu Zhen, a great team set out again. Compared with the time when he left xuanyang city at first, there were a lot less people, and a few empty liexiaopu were running.


    The roaring gale came face to face again, buzzing in his ears. Under this cover, Fei Sheng drove his mount to ningyue and asked in a low voice, "tell me, what do you mean by your eyes just now when you persuaded me?"¡° There should be a good play tonight. I really want to go. It''s better then. "

 Chapter 592

    However, Fei Sheng shook his head and said, "good play? Do you want to say that there must be a sneak attack tonight? How could Fengyang hall not be on guard since it knew someone was doing something secretly? "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "the enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. Besides, the night is the home of some Hunter Warcraft. It must be a good play that can''t be prevented. At present, the guards on the surface of Fengyang hall can''t resist. At night, you and I refuse to help. How can they not show their cards? "


    "But even at that time, everyone in Fengyang hall must deal with the enemy, but it''s night after all. We want to go. It''s not easy. " Fei Xuan is still frowning, for ningyue she is still a little underestimated, but at this time, also have to believe each other''s judgment.


    Who knows, ningyue didn''t answer this question directly: "if your enemy finally shows his flaws, what will you do?"


    "That''s to say, take the opportunity to solve him directly!" Fei Sheng''s answer did not have any hesitation. For mercenaries, this kind of question does not need thinking.


    He deliberately lowered his voice and said with a grimace smile: "so at night, the person who manipulates secretly should also show up. At that time, we might as well choose which side is more suitable to join hands with. "


    His face suddenly changed. Fei Shan looked around and confirmed that there was no Fengyang temple. After noticing this, he was a little relieved and said, "are you crazy? Even if the employer has something to hide, but as a mercenary, treachery is taboo. "


    Ning yueleng said: "up to now, we don''t know how much truth Fengyang hall has concealed. Is it worth working for them? Don''t forget, the situation now is that we want to leave, they don''t let go. Since I''m not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. We can''t do it. We can''t leave until we have enough saliva for protection. "


    "This compromise is not impossible. It''s just that in the future, I can''t take on business in this area. "


    "When it''s time for us to leave, do you think Fengyang hall still has life to leave? It''s all about tonight. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue threw the reins and rushed forward to separate from Fei Xuan.


    The whole team continued to move forward rapidly. I don''t know if it was because all the fighting power had gathered, but no other herd attacked along the way. However, everyone can vaguely feel that there must be eyes staring at themselves in the dark in the distance.


    Especially when passing a huge tree, Ning Yue felt the most uneasy. He suddenly looked back, and his eyes swept the trunk and branches from bottom to top. However, nothing was found.


    "Illusions?"


    He shook his head, sighed and went on.


    On the huge wood, overlooking the group of people away, a few invisible translucent ripples appear, like a human figure.


    This time, the journey was particularly smooth, until the afternoon, there was no exception. However, what we can see ahead is still the endless sea of huge trees. Finally, the order to stop spread all over the team. After a period of buffering, the team stopped.


    With a wave of his hand, bu Zhen yelled, "camp here and prepare dinner. Remember, even in a camp, at least two people have to work together. Mobile team, perimeter guard! "


    Then he swept around and pointed to the branches of the huge wood above.


    "Send a few more skillful brothers to set up sentries in mid air. Remember, at least in pairs. "


    "I understand!"


    Soon, dozens of disciples of Fengyang hall began to work in an orderly manner. Not only weapons were pinned on the saddle, but also huge canvas that could be sewn together. With the wooden poles cut on the spot, a tent was gradually put up. As for food and water, apart from each person''s own carrying capacity, there are also loads on the carriage, but the opposite side door is opened and moved out from the inside. There is a partition board in the middle, so no one can be seen sitting on the other side of the carriage.


    "What do you think of this open space?"


    Inspecting the periphery, Fei Sheng suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "it''s not easy for the enemy to sneak attack with a wide field of vision. But also, our camp will be easy for the enemy to see from a distance. As for the sentry above the huge wood, it must be useful. But who can guarantee that the enemy will not come from above? "


    Looking up, Fei said: "however, the range of the camp is deliberately narrowed in this open space. It''s a long way to parachute from the huge trees. I''m afraid that those who serve as sentries will suffer. I''m not sure. It''s solved without any effect. "


    "Well, if you choose, tree or ground?"


    "On the ground, of course."


    "Well, Meng ye and I are in charge of the tree. That''s settled."


    "Ah?"


    A moment later, Ning Yue and Meng Ye sat side by side on the branches in the air, swallowing a simple dinner. It''s really difficult for Meng ye to reach such a high level, but it''s not difficult for Ning Yue, who has the skill of wing hunting and takes advantage of the strength of the wind.


    "This position is really good. Ningyue adults are good at choosing it."


    Laughing to eat their own dinner, Meng Ye seems to be in a good mood, feet dangling in the air gently.


    Ning Yue patted his head and said, "it''s not for fun. I''m afraid that once the situation is chaotic at night, it''s not easy to find you on the ground, so I''ll come up to take charge of the sentry. And if something really happened, we could know as soon as possible. After eating, put on the refraction cape and hide. At night, our vision is limited, but some Warcraft eyes will be better. If they find out ahead of time, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "However, there is only one set of refraction cloak. What about Mr. ningyue?" Meng ye turned his head and asked, looking a little reluctant.


    Then he pressed Meng Ye''s head hard and said, "why can''t you turn around in your head? You can support shooting from a long distance. Of course, you should give priority to your own safety. And I''m close combat, attracting the enemy. What do I do in hiding? As for my safety, part of it depends on you. "


    Suddenly, Meng Ye''s eyes were full of stars, nodded and said: "originally, I am shouldering such an important task. Don''t worry, ningyue. I''m here. I''ll protect you this time! "


    "I said that part of it depends on you, not the whole process. Give priority to yourself at any time, understand? "


    After that, Ning Yue turned around and looked at the forest, which had become a bit dark and unclear, and the uneasiness in his heart gradually increased. It is clear to all here that it is impossible to spend the night in peace.


    "Who are the people who want to deal with Fengyang hall secretly? Since they have the ability to travel freely in this huge wood forest, why do they have to go too far with Fengyang hall? The only explanation seems to be the special goods in the carriage. There are also the previously missing tourist team, as well as the first team sent by Fengyang hall. What is the hidden truth? "


    In the panic of everyone, night finally came. At first glance, the camp layout and defense formation are almost solid. Clusters of bonfires light up the night sky and make the surrounding dark environment look more mysterious.


    The three carriages took off the drag of liexiaopu, and closed in the middle of the camp, with more than ten people led by Hao Chenqing escorting them in a ring. And in the camp, there are many fixed sentries, and the most peripheral is the mobile team still riding on liexiaopu to patrol. Even at night, half of the team can''t sleep unless the first person to rest comes to change shifts.


    Sitting on the half empty branch, Ning Yue looks at it at random. In the corner near the root of the branch, under the cover of the night, the fuzzy ripples of the refraction cloak are almost imperceptible. However, the only defect is that once mengye starts sniping, the concealment effect will temporarily disappear and he will be exposed to the enemy.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how many kinds of Warcraft will appear tonight. "


    As time went by, the night deepened. In the forest, from time to time came a seeping howl, creepy. However, after hearing the news, there was no expected attack.


    It was safe until midnight. The disciples of Fengyang hall changed shifts to watch the night. Even Fei Sheng changed half of them. She took the rest of the mercenaries to patrol.


    The clue, also appeared at this time. Besides Ning Yue and Meng ye, the sentries on the branches above, there are four people in the other two groups who are missing. There was no blood on the branch. And before, no one heard a strange noise from there.


    "Mr. ningyue, don''t we go and have a look?"


    Separated by a little distance, Meng Ye shows half of his figure and points to another branch in the distance.


    Ningyue closed his eyes and said coldly, "don''t worry, just take care of yourself. Those two groups are gone. It''s very likely that the next target of each other is us. "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be yours."


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded quietly, which made ningyue suddenly pull out the dark Xuan ancient sword and turn to open his eyes.


    At the same moment, Meng Ye raised his refraction cloak, raised a big bow, and the arrow went up.


    Just between them, a few fallen leaves fluttered slowly on the branches in the sky, rippled in the darkness of nothingness, and gradually appeared a fuzzy figure. Under the clear outline, a ragged cloak shook gently.


    Refraction cloak, the shadow of eclipse!


    "Come on, I''m not your enemy."


    The comer raised his hands to indicate that there was no weapon. However, as long as the ring is worn on the wrist, it can show its edge instantly.


    "Gagu? Why are you here? "


    When he recognized the man, Ning Yue was a little relieved, but he still didn''t put down his sword.


    At the same time, Meng ye, who raised his big bow on the other side, trembled slightly and subconsciously turned to his face.


    "Ningyue, put down the sword. If the people in Fengyang hall see what you look like now, you and I can''t explain it. "


    Gagu drank deeply, and then his figure melted back into the night.


    "I warn you, don''t play tricks. Now I''m better than I was in the northern frontier. "


    Having said that, I''d rather draw my sword into its sheath. In the last match, he couldn''t try out the real strength of kagu. However, since the other side is just a new comer of eclipse, his strength should have just broken through the wind. In terms of the speed of cultivation, it''s unreasonable to catch up with and surpass yourself in the past few months.


    See, Meng ye also put down the big bow in the hand, also hide again¡° Good. That''s right. I didn''t expect to meet you by chance. But in this way, things are easier to do. Ningyue, don''t get involved in the next thing. Fengyang hall is planning a terrible plan... "" if you want me to stop, should you tell me first? "

 Chapter 593

    In nothingness, a circle of ripples appeared again, and the voice of gagu emerged.


    "I advise you not to know too much. Otherwise, you can''t get out of this game. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "now, I''m in the game. It''s not easy to get away. Simply knowing more can help us to work out better countermeasures. In fact, from the moment you appear, my doubts have been solved. Eclipse of the Yin, there is no reason and Zongwu a zongmen not to go. Unless they touch something they shouldn''t touch. I also said, "why do the things in the carriage smell so strange and ferocious? It turns out that they belong to the demons."


    After a short silence, gaguchi said: "how to say... Your guess is only half right. It''s not Fengyang hall, but the junduo empire of the demons, that touches the taboo. But Fengyang Temple bumped into their people by mistake. For various reasons, the two sides agreed to implement a plan together. Of course, I think both of them have their own wishful thinking, rather than really working together. And I belong to the xuanke empire. I came to stop them. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue was shocked. His attention was not only the cause behind all this, but also the last self statement of kagu.


    "Xuanke Empire? Xuanke, one of the nine demons, is the tribe where Ke Fuxing, known as Tianxuan emperor, lived thousands of years ago


    "Well, it''s not bad at all. I didn''t expect that when you grew up in the human kingdom, you even knew the past. Unfortunately, after the defeat a thousand years ago, the xuanke Empire no longer had the glory of the past, and has become the lowest level of the nine demons. But even so, the whole LuanWu state can''t deal with it. But because of all kinds of worries, it''s not easy to set foot here openly, so I''m the only one who''s here, as well as a few other companions. "


    Gradually calmed down, Ning Yue said again: "the implication is that there are not many people in junduo Empire, right?"


    His figure reappeared faintly, and he nodded with his arms around his chest: "of course. Otherwise, why should they join hands with Fengyang hall. However, the edge of this huge wood forest is located on the border between Zongwu state and ownerless wasteland, where I am afraid there are still many strong junduo Empire waiting. In some cases, it''s not impossible for them to step into the giant wood forest at all costs. "


    There was a shrewd light in his eyes. Ning Yue said: "if you guess correctly, there are also your people there. Therefore, both sides are equal. And I think, no matter junduo or xuanke, they didn''t dare to step into the territory of Zongwu state. So, the key to winning or losing is that you have entered the team of giant wood forest. And they have helpers, Fengyang hall. So you found me. "


    "It''s not in vain that I like to talk to a smart person like you. I''ll take the risk to reveal the reason to you. What''s up? Help who? I said in advance, if you choose to stand on my opposite side, I will not show mercy. "


    "Don''t say it as if we had a good relationship before."


    Ning Yue sneered, but he remembered very well that he had tried his best to kill one of the eclipses, and as a result, all the spoils were taken away by kagu.


    He patted ningyue on the shoulder and said, "don''t do it. It''s a big deal that you will kill the eclipse this time. All the booty will be yours."


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face changed


    "Wait a minute, do you mean there''s an eclipse in the junduo Empire?"


    He didn''t want to be the enemy of the invisible and concealed assassin who enjoyed hunting.


    Kagu sighed helplessly and said: "of course, the shadow of the eclipse is not unique to xuanke empire. The nine demons all have training, concealment and assassination methods. With the change of time, even the same inheritance at the beginning, there are differences between them. Among them, it also includes the equipped weapons and spirit weapons. "


    "All of a sudden, I felt like I had to quit." Ningyue''s face was slightly twitching, since gagu knew that junduo Empire also sent the shadow of the eclipse. So similarly, the other party should also know the trend of xuanke empire.


    The shadow assassin who can hunt the shadow of the eclipse, another advanced level shadow assassin, shudders just to think about it.


    But gagu seems confident.


    "You won''t quit, will you?"


    He pushed away the palm of his shoulder, and Ning Yue said, "even if the booty you can get is very good, it will be useful. Don''t overestimate me. I''m afraid of death. Besides, why do you think I will join hands with xuanke Empire. At that time, there were your people in the frontier of the snow dragon Empire? "


    "The two armies are at war and each is their own master. There is no hatred. This time, that time. Now, we can be good companions. Don''t ignore one thing. Even without you, we are not afraid to fight with junduo. With you, in the words of human beings, it is like a tiger adding wings. Think about it and give me an answer tomorrow evening. Tonight, have a good sleep. "


    "Wait a minute, you mean it''s going to be all right tonight?"


    Kagu''s figure gradually disappeared, and he turned to smile: "yes. Junduo''s people hold my companion. It''s not easy to start for the time being. Just give Fengyang a little warning tonight. There won''t be a night attack. Tomorrow night, I''ll see Zhen Zhang. "


    "OK, I''ll send you an answer tomorrow night."


    Rather more should be a, but did not think, should have left this kagu suddenly stopped, again.


    "By the way, who is your extra follower? If you can use the refraction cloak, it means that the blood of the demons is flowing in your body. "


    "His name is Lei Jiang. I met him by chance and went here together. Is there anything else? "


    "No, I feel wrong..."


    The last half of the sentence was very quiet, and then there was no more movement.


    Ningyue tentatively went through the middle of the branch and came directly to mengye without any obstacles. At this point, he was slightly relieved.


    "You''re avoiding him, aren''t you?"


    "This... The elder ningyue has seen it?"


    With ripples, Meng Ye slowly shows her figure.


    One punch pressed on the other''s head, Ning Yue hummed: "can you be more clever? I deliberately hide your name, how can I not find it? Well, let''s talk about it. At the frontier of the snow dragon Empire, was it you that gagu was looking for


    Meng Ye was stunned and quickly shook his head: "what? He''s looking for me at the border of the snow dragon Empire? That, Mr. ningyue, you think too much. I just met him before. You know, I escaped by myself this time. If he should go back to find my information, I would be in trouble. "


    "Before, Jiagu asked me to go through the roster of people entering the border. He said that the people he was looking for could be recognized even if they were pseudonyms. Maybe, I should have tried just now. If I let him know your name now, what would be his reaction? "


    "Ah... Mr. ningyue, please don''t say it. You must keep it secret for me. I really don''t want to be taken back. I''ve had enough of the old days. That''s right now. It''s good. "


    Looking at Meng Ye''s unwillingness, Ning Yue moved in his heart and said, "is it really you? What''s your origin? How can you make xuanke Empire send tens of thousands of troops to the city? "


    Shaking his head, Meng Ye explained, "ningyue, you misunderstood me. Among the demons, some aristocratic families, who have passed on for a long time, pay special attention to their surnames and names. Even if they step into human territory and choose an alias in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they will not completely give up their original names. Gagu has been to my house. I''m sure he can guess it''s mine. "


    "Do you mean to admit that mengye is not your real name?"


    "Well."


    This time, Meng ye did not hide.


    "The name is just a code. I can call you whatever you like. As for my original name, I can''t say it now. I promise that one day, I will tell the ningyue adults


    "You said it yourself, but it''s a code. What else do you care about?"


    Ning Yue smiles and shakes his head. Along the way, he didn''t dare to rest assured of Meng ye, who was of unknown origin. However, with the increase of time, his vigilance was gradually relaxed. If the other party has a bad heart, they will start early. There''s no need to delay until now.


    "Now that gagudu says it''s OK, we can have a rest. However, I''m afraid I''m still wronged. If I go down like this, I''ll be doubted by Fengyang hall. So, I can only sleep here. "


    However, he did not want to take the initiative to see Fengyang hall, does not mean that the other party did not come to him. Before long, a moving figure came to the branch, but it was Bu Zhen.


    "It seems that you are safe here?"


    Ning Yue calm face, back: "well, so far nothing found. But there are two other secret sentries. Is something wrong? "


    Bu Zhen said: "all four people have disappeared, and no trace has been found up to now. There is no man alive, no corpse dead. After midnight, you''ve worked hard. Go down and have a rest. As for here, I''ll take over. "


    "Well, I''m welcome."


    Ning Yue motioned for Meng ye, who had already released his hiding state. They pulled their hands tightly together and jumped into the air. Their illusory wings showed up, and they could easily land safely in the wind.


    Just on the ground, waiting for them to come down a few people, some bad meaning, eyes obviously with a little hostility.


    "Why, are you all right?"


    It was Ouyang Zhi who spoke. The meridians protruded on the back of his hand holding the weapon.


    "Maybe it''s lucky that they didn''t find out. Or, the Raider will retreat in the face of difficulties. "


    Ningyue didn''t want to pay any attention to him at all. With the confession before kagu, even if he didn''t join hands with xuanke Empire, he couldn''t continue to ally with Fengyang hall. Of course, you can''t tear your face.


    Ouyang Zhi blocked ningyue''s way with a step across the road. With a knife in his hand, Ouyang Zhi''s edge glowed in the night.


    "Stop, shall I let you go again?"


    "Stop me, are you qualified?"


    The colder he came back, the better he knew that he could not leave peacefully. In the face of Ouyang Zhi''s obstruction, he just hummed in his heart.


    "What kind of strength do you use in the other two secret sentries? Do you have no idea?"


    When the voice fell, he moved quickly, grabbed Ouyang Zhi with his left hand, locked the elbow of his right arm with the knife, and at the same time, hit the opponent''s chest with his right palm. Bang! The five fingers of his left hand let go. He would rather look colder and colder and watch Ouyang Zhi retreat under the impact of palm force. Six to five in Chengfeng realm, one blow is enough¡° In such a dangerous place, life and death depend on one''s ability. Don''t forget, I''m the one who asked for support from Lord Duan. If you have any questions, ask him. Don''t be boring here! "

 Chapter 594

    Under the night, the huge wood forest is silent, only occasionally surprised by the wind.


    A towering tree, almost the top of the cross branch suddenly no wind and move, gently swaying a few times. Then, a vague figure gradually emerged, the most prominent is a ragged cloak covering most of the body.


    With his appearance, there were also light ripples on several branches around him. Five figures appeared in the void, and the outline became clear and complete.


    "All here? Good. It seems that junduo''s group didn''t make any profit. "


    Gagu nodded with satisfaction, suddenly turned over and fell back on the branch in a different posture. His whole body trembled with the fluctuation of the branch.


    "Anything new?"


    "I don''t remember saying that you are the leader of this team. Why do we have to report the situation to you first, instead of talking about what we have seen? "


    It was a woman who spoke, and the only woman present in the shadow of all eclipses.


    With a shrug, kagu said truthfully: "junduo Empire found Fengyang hall to form a temporary alliance, so I also found a helper. Coincidentally, he was hired by Fengyang hall, and now he is in their camp. "


    "Gagu, are you kidding? How can the people employed by Fengyang hall become our helpers? " The woman gave a cold drink, slightly sulking.


    Gagou said, "lilda, can you listen to me and give me your opinion? You and I both know the purpose of inviting additional people in Fengyang hall. It''s not just for support. So, we can fight for it, not to mention that the person is my old knowledge, I have dealt with him before. He also saw that the Fengyang hall had a bad heart. It seemed that he was going to find an opportunity to get rid of it. "


    "Do you mean that the people invited to Fengyang hall are helpers on the surface, but actually..."


    At this point, lilda stopped for a moment, and the conversation began again.


    "Hey, what we are dealing with is the strong junduo Empire, which is also the shadow of the eclipse. How can we defeat any few human warriors?"


    With a sly smile, gagu hummed: "can''t you fight against it? Lilda, never underestimate human beings. Otherwise, Kaya and they will be lessons from the past. "


    Rita frowned and drank, "Kaya? Some of them were confused, they even put such an important experiment in their own eclipse test, and went deep into the most powerful empire in the frontier of the world, the snow dragon empire. They were just looking for death. And here, we''ve all passed the test. It''s the shadow of the eclipse. "


    "My old acquaintance is the one who killed Kaya. Although he is not alone, it is not easy for him to defeat Kaiya with a team whose strength is all at the level of spiritual awakening. Now, he has stepped into the level of riding the wind. He has a refracting cloak and a ring of light blade in his hand. How can he not fight with junduo''s eclipse


    The whole audience was stunned, and the five eclipses didn''t know how to answer them.


    After a long silence, one of them said in a deep voice: "Kaku, are you mistaken? Did you find a man who once killed the eclipse of our xuanke empire as a helper?"


    "To be corrected, what he killed was the shadow of the eclipse that failed the test, not a full member. Human beings have a saying that there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. We have no hostility to him, and we share a common purpose, so he can naturally become our ally. And there''s one more thing


    For a moment, gagu looked up at the night sky, and the breeze moved his hair on his forehead.


    "Don''t you notice? If he is a purebred human, why would he bring the equipment of eclipse shadow? He also has the blood of our demons


    ¡­¡­


    With one hand covering his aching abdomen, Ouyang Zhi raised his head and suddenly looked forward at ningyue, who was closing his hand. He said, "ningyue, what do you want to do?"


    Wriggling his wrist, Ning replied with a sneer: "I don''t do anything. I just want to tell you that I''m still alive because I''m strong enough. And your people die because they are too weak, not for any other reason. If you think I won your move just now because of a sneak attack, you might as well try a few more moves. You will lose badly, I promise


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    With a roar, he was like a Warcraft in the state of trapped animals. Ouyang Zhi, with his eyes slightly red, stepped on the ground with one foot and raised up the smoke and dust. He jumped up in the void, holding a knife in both hands. Three feet above the blade, the cold light overlapped with the pale moonlight falling from the night sky. With one knife, he chopped down, cold and mysterious.


    "I didn''t say you didn''t dare. It''s just that you can''t win. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan''s ancient sword came out of its sheath. Ning Yue stepped forward and took advantage of the situation to attack it. In his eyes, Ouyang Zhi''s action was flawed. It''s doomed to be a whole body flaw if we make a forced attack in the front and abandon the defensive desperate. In front of the gap of strength, it is not enough to rely on the strength of the offensive to make up for such defects.


    Ping!


    With a little red on the tip of the sword, it is like a flash in the pan. Under the whistling sound, the sabre turns and flies, and Ouyang Zhi gets rid of the blade in an instant. After twinkling of an eye, Ning Yue''s left hand directly grabs and grabs the collar of the other party. It''s a heavy fall to the ground.


    Bang!


    The dull sound started, and the people who heard it turned pale. Just listening to the movement, we can only imagine how painful the blow was.


    Let go and retreat, Ning Yue returns the sword to the scabbard. His eyes don''t stay on the defeated Ouyang Zhi. Instead, he moves aside and jumps down from the tree again. This man is much more difficult to deal with than Ouyang Zhi. Otherwise, he is not qualified to be the top leader of the whole team.


    One hand picked up the fallen Ouyang Zhi, bu Zhen drank in a deep voice: "do you still think that your face is not ugly enough? The powerful enemy is still peeping in the dark, the details are unknown, but you are fighting against each other here? At the end of this mission, go back to zongmen and get the punishment yourself! "


    "Yes."


    In the face of Bu Zhen, Ouyang Zhi has no idea of resistance, and sighs. However, Yu Guang''s eyes toward Ning Yue were full of hatred.


    "Brother ningyue, I''m sorry. Ouyang Zhi is so hot that he is impulsive. You and your companion are tired tonight. Go and have a rest first. It''s just that there is no small tent specially prepared for you two. We have to squeeze together with Fei Sheng. "


    "It doesn''t matter. See you tomorrow, then. "


    Rather more heart secretly a smile, he is very clear that step Zhen can''t tear face with oneself now. After all, his strength is there. If it is difficult for the people in the three carriages to get away, then if they want to break through the giant wood forest, his strength is very useful for Fengyang hall.


    Of course, he did not dare to be bold and fearless. Ouyang Zhi''s two heavy hands will never hurt, but tonight, the other side will suffer.


    Taking Meng ye to bu Zhen Yao''s tent, Ning Yue looks directly at Fei Sheng, who is sitting in the tent, and is shocked.


    "So... Why are you here?"


    In the tent, Fei Sheng was lying on his side on a simple bed with a water bag in his hand. His coat and robe had been taken off. As at yesterday''s banquet, he showed his arms and didn''t feel cold at all.


    "Where do you think I should be? Yes, there is a tent specially prepared for female disciples in Fengyang hall, but how can they let me in? Besides, it''s for my people. I''ve been used to it for a long time, and they know how to handle it. "


    After that, Fei Sheng raised the water bag and took a sip of it. From her cheerful face, she was more sure that it was not water but wine.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the women who came from mercenaries are more heroic than many men. On the contrary, I look down on you."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue sat down on a simple bed which was obviously untouched, and then said, "if you''re right, you''ve just changed your post, haven''t you?"


    "Of course. When I was on patrol, Fengyang hall didn''t allow me to drink, so as soon as I came back, I drank a few mouthfuls to warm up. Why don''t you have a drink? "


    With a smile, Fei Xuan handed out the water bag in his hand.


    "Never drink at all."


    Ning Yue shook his hand, suddenly his eyes changed slightly, and glanced at the whole tent. In addition to him, Meng ye and Fei Sheng, there are two mercenaries here, but they seem to be exhausted. They just roll up their quilts and fall asleep, snoring.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a moment, Fei Sheng realized something, put down his water bag, and his eyes became more serious.


    Nuo mouth, would rather lower voice: "your people, can trust it?"


    Fei Sheng snorted, "are you kidding? I''ve been working as a mercenary for many years. I''m a friend. If you have anything to say, just say it. "


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue continued to say in a low voice: "that''s good. I''ll ask you one thing. If the only way to get away from Fengyang hall is to fight against them, dare you? "


    His face sank slightly. Fei Shan came closer and said, "Hey, you don''t have any plans, do you?"


    "I just feel that the enemy of the enemy can be an ally. The premise is whether or not to tear face with the Fengyang hall that has been hiding us. Even if it''s not, it''s necessary to make a big fight. "


    "This... Is not a good choice. After all, my team has cooperated with Fengyang hall for several years. It''s just that before that, there was no such large-scale operation as this one, and what happened was so strange. "


    "Well, think again. By tomorrow night, give me the answer. Otherwise, at that time, whether we can survive depends on our own ability. "


    After that, I would rather lie on my side and close my eyes on the bed.


    As for Fei Sheng, he couldn''t completely believe it. Naturally, he couldn''t tell the story of kagu. After all, most of the warlords have a natural hatred towards the demons, and as mercenaries, it''s not impossible that they have fought with the demons before.


    What he thought was to force Fei Sheng. As long as the other party agrees to act with him and stands on the opposite side of Fengyang hall, there will be no turning back. At that time, I will tell you that there are powerful demons on both sides. It must be hard to say anything. Mercenaries live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife. They know how to choose.


    On the other side, Meng Ye curled up on the bed, pressing her small hand on her chest, holding a pendant tightly. It seems that his hands are shaking slightly.


    "Why is it so coincident that the shadow of the solar eclipse of xuanke Empire appears here... If it''s kagu, then there''s a great chance that the person at the end of the giant wood forest will appear? I really don''t want to meet them. But if ningyue adult is not enough to solve the immediate crisis, then how should I... Choose? "

 Chapter 595

    Lying on his side on the bed, Ning Yue didn''t fall asleep. Instead, he held the dark Xuan ancient sword in its sheath. There are some things he needs to confirm.


    "Sword spirit, what do you think of the power released from the carriage of the elder of the temple in the daytime?"


    "It''s hard to say. Now I''m in the sword, and I have better sensory ability to the outside world than when I just woke up, but I still haven''t been able to directly detect the power released from the distance of my opponent. That circle of strange brown lines, it seems not to resolve the double offensive, but rely on their own strength to defeat. As for the subsequent corrosion, it is difficult to draw a conclusion at present whether it is a strong toxic property or some other means. All in all, it gives me a bad feeling. "


    For such an answer, Ning Yue was also expected. He only asked the sword spirit with the mentality of trying, but he didn''t plan to solve the problem. After a reply, he asked again, "what about eclipse? Although we have fought before, this time we are faced with a new elite trained by another demon empire. From the point of view that they dare to break into Zongwu state and the giant wood forest, their strength is not comparable to that of the original trio. "


    The sword spirit replied, "well. The most terrible thing about the shadow of the eclipse is that it is hidden in the assassination quietly. Even if it is found, the close combat ability is also extraordinary. Moreover, the environment of the giant wood forest is very suitable for setting traps and hunting. The only advantage of the host is probably that I can help you share part of the work. By the way, has the master decided to cooperate with xuanke Empire? "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "it''s not a cooperation with xuanke Empire, but a temporary cooperation with several people in ancient China. I always feel that this time Fengyang hall hired a helper, it is definitely not just to protect the three carriages. They deceive so much that I can''t continue to trust them. As for kagu, I have a bad impression of him. But at least, when he had the chance to kill me, he didn''t do that twice. It''s more or less reassuring to join hands with him. "


    "But he didn''t tell the master everything, did he?" There was an unspeakable displeasure in the sword spirit''s voice.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said again: "have I told him all the things I have mastered? Don''t resent other people''s reservation for myself. Similarly, I never let them know all about me. If nothing else, at least he told me some secrets of Fengyang hall. And these are the chips worth my attention. Sword spirit, tomorrow is destined to be a continuous fierce battle. I''ll borrow your strength then. "


    "Of course. The sword and I belong to the master. "


    When the voice fell, the sword spirit standing in the void looked up and sighed, and his eyes closed slowly.


    "Don''t resent other people''s reservation of myself. Similarly, I didn''t let them know all about me... Master, isn''t it the same between you and me? Xuanke Empire, unexpectedly met again like this. Is that destiny, too? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the team of Fengyang hall started again, still a large group of people. It''s just obvious that because of the shift last night, many people didn''t have enough rest and yawned on liexiaopu.


    "All the night watchmen after last night were in the middle. Those who have had a good rest should be dispersed to the mobile teams on both sides and be responsible for guarding. Listen, there are sleepy, take advantage of the temporary calm on the road, good recovery of energy. Otherwise, when there is another raid, you will be the first to hurt yourself! "


    On the left side of the team, bu Zhen waves. He was also in charge of the guard in the latter half of the night, but at the moment he could not see any tiredness after staying up late.


    On the right side of the team, in another mobile team, Fei Shan glanced at Ning Yue and said in a low voice: "well, I promise you what you said. But on one condition, none of my people can be sacrificed. "


    Ning Yue replied: "no problem, I never take human life as a chip. I didn''t expect you to make a decision so soon


    "I just think you''re more honest."


    Having said that, Fei Xuan yelled and urged the fierce Xiao Pu under the seat to start galloping. At this point, the whole team set out again, still two mobile teams scattered around, another team charged at the front, and the three carriages were at the end of the team.


    Looking at Fei Shan''s back in front of him, Meng ye asked in a soft voice: "ningyue, is she reliable?"


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "she is a person who attaches great importance to friendship. For the sake of her companion''s life, she does not hesitate to tear her face with her former boss. How can such a person not be trusted? It''s you. Be careful. I''m not sure that at this time, one of them is staring at this side. "


    Suddenly eyes a stare, Meng Ye quickly pulled the hat brim of the refraction Cape attached again, cover the face. The surface styles of the refracted cloaks were different, but they were not afraid of being recognized by the junduo empire. And even if they have doubts, they are not sure. The shadow of the eclipse has always been hidden in the nothingness, waiting for the opportunity to move, how can there be such a swagger in the crowd with a refractive cloak.


    It wasn''t long before we started. Suddenly, an arrow came out from the left side. When we turned around, we saw the red smoke rising.


    "What happened to the mobile team?"


    Ningyue turned to look, but across the middle of the group of people, unable to identify the situation at the moment.


    At the front of the mobile team, Hao Chenqing turned his head and yelled, "don''t worry about them. We''ll just keep going."


    At this time, the dark Xuan sword in the scabbard suddenly trembled. When Ning Yue subconsciously grasped the handle of the sword, the familiar voice sounded directly in his mind.


    "Master, watch out for the sky."


    Suddenly looking up, Ning Yue saw two bright green lights, suddenly showing the shock. In the lightning, each of them had a fuzzy figure, retreating sharply, and re opened the distance between them. Because of the speed of liexiaopu, he rushed over the position just now. When he looked back, he couldn''t distinguish clearly.


    But in his mind, there is also judgment.


    The shadow of the eclipse of junduo Empire and xuanke empire are fighting each other.


    "Ambush? But why only one eclipse shadow wanted to attack such a large mobile team? Or... The people in xuanke are observing in the dark, but they are found by junduo''s eclipse shadow in the following


    Soon, a roar from the front interrupted him from his meditation, and a strong wind from the shuddering jungle came towards him, with a little smell and slight heat.


    All of a sudden, the pace of the mobile team slowed down, while the large team on one side turned directly, as if to avoid something blocking the way.


    "Xuanpan turtle? How does it show up here? Everybody, get ready to fight. Hold it as long as you can, let the brigade leave first, and then we''ll go


    Hao Chenqing shouts out an order, but there is xuanpan turtle''s information in Fengyang hall. It is clearly recorded that this is a giant Warcraft that moves slowly. However, to a certain extent, it is very aggressive.


    Subconsciously pressed the big bow hanging from the side of the saddle, Meng ye asked, "ningyue, what shall we do?"


    "Don''t you hear me? It''s just procrastination. It''s just a fight. The first premise is self-protection. "


    Having said that, ningyue still raced out, keeping pace with Hao Chenqing in the front and taking out the dark Xuan ancient sword. Even if you let the water go in the dark, you have to do the whole play on the surface. Since you were at the front all the time yesterday, you have to show it today.


    "Ningyue, the xuanpan turtle''s defensive power is amazing. With the strength of you and me, we can''t hurt it at all. Do not ask to kill it, as far as possible to delay its action


    "Hold on? For example, "like this?"


    With a sneer, Ning Yue pulled out the strange chopper behind him with his backhand and turned it to hit the giant turtle''s front foot from a long distance.


    Ding!


    However, after that, there was only a shallow white mark on the front foot of xuanpan turtle, and there was no other trauma. But, also because of this, its huge head slowly turned, eyes fell on the mobile team who rushed to itself.


    The front foot suddenly raised and stamped fiercely. The towering rocks on the huge shell of xuanpan turtle were chapped, and pieces of broken rocks fell off in the air. However, driven by an invisible force, they shot wildly, hitting the charging horses in front.


    "Dodge!"


    Hao Chenqing drinks it in a hurry and yanks the reins. However, at the same moment, a dark shadow had already arrived in front of him, and the roaring air rushed towards him.


    Whoa!


    A piece of stone broke through liexiaopu''s long neck instantly, almost cut off the whole head. Before the follow-up force was exhausted, it was tilted and nailed into the horse''s back, and then came out with blood foam from his hind legs.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, with the sound of falling and smashing, the mobile team of the charge fell nearly one-third in the first round. Some of them were injured and fell to the ground, while others were seriously injured with people and horses, and even died.


    On the earth, Hao Chenqing, who jumped up and down in a hurry to avoid the fatal blow, was able to take a breath. When he looked back, his eyes suddenly lit up with anger. I don''t know why, today Fei Shan''s mercenaries are at the end of the line. In front of them are all the disciples of Fengyang hall. At the moment, six of them have fallen down, three of them injured and bleeding.


    "Damn it! Xuanpan turtle, I want you to pay for the blood


    Dragging the gun, he roared and rushed to the beast on foot. At the moment, xuanpan turtle''s second round of attack is already brewing, and the splashed gravel accumulates power in the void.


    Whoosh!


    With a sudden sound, xuanpan tortoise approached xuanpan tortoise before he launched the second round of attack. A cold light was just nailed into its open jaw and between its mouth and tongue.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A wisp of thin blood was ejected from the back of his head. At this moment, the gravel suspended on the side of xuanpan turtle fell to the ground, and lost the support of Xuanli. At the same time, the charge in the front of a horse jumped up, with people and horses to the head of the beast.


    "Meng ye, what I said at the beginning is to protect yourself. What do you do that is superfluous? "


    But with a smile, ningyue''s dark Xuan sword struck with a wave.


    Ping!


    In front of xuanpan turtle''s body, a layer of translucent yellowish screen suddenly condensed. However, at the moment of appearance, several cracks appeared, and ningyue chopped it with a sword.


    Whoa!


    The sword power continued to cut, and the deep red cold mercilessly cut the side neck of xuanpan turtle. With the light of the sword, the huge figure fell down and splashed with smoke. At the moment, Hao Chenqing rushed to him, still unable to relieve his anger. He shot up the nail and thrust it into xuanpan turtle''s huge head. In front of him, he stopped running on the fierce Xiao PU. He turned around and said, "if you have time to vent your anger here, you''d better go back and see your companion."¡° You''re right. Ningyue, thank you again this time. " Biting his teeth and drawing out his gun, Hao Chenqing suddenly turns back and runs out. Over there, screaming. Whoosh! Soon, before the mobile team could start again, there was another arrow in the air, but it was in the opposite direction, and the color of the group around xuanpan Turtle was still dazzling red. Looking at the red dancing in the air, I''d rather turn my back and grit my teeth¡° Gagu, what are you doing! Or in the daytime, with such a big hand? "

 Chapter 596

    "Attacked again!"


    Looking at the red smoke rising in front of him, Hao Chenqing stamped his feet, but the wounded here had not been dealt with.


    "Hello, Fei Sheng, what are your people doing? What''s the time? Are you still in a hurry to collect the spoils? "


    In front of xuanpan turtle''s body, Fei Shan and his two mercenary companions were slowly digging open his belly with a blade, and he put his hand in to explore something.


    As for Hao Chenqing''s cry, she didn''t look back and said, "if you don''t want your people to die, come here quickly. It''s also known as a person who is one step away from Fengyang. Is it hard to succeed? Even xuangui linggao hasn''t heard of it? Months and years pass by. The possible period of want or need to be recovered is the special spirit of the healing effect of the healing power of the mysterious spirit. This time, if Ning Yue didn''t kill it as quickly as possible and delay it so that xuanpan turtle could use xuangui linggao in his body, all of us would be killed by it. "


    All of a sudden, Fei Sheng''s words stopped again, and his face showed a touch of joy. The five fingers that went into the turtle''s belly suddenly grasped and pulled out, accompanied by a handful of dirty blood splashed out. In the palm of her hand, she saw a mass of earthy yellow paste with a little crystal luster. On the surface, there were also a few blood stains.


    Without hesitation, she turned around and handed it, leaving nothing for herself.


    "Take it and give it to your wounded men."


    In a hurry, he took the warm xuangui linggao. Hao Chenqing apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive just now..."


    "In such a scene, as a team leader, it''s also common for him to lose his manners. Don''t talk about it. Go and treat your people. In front of us, there is still a crisis waiting for us to deal with. "


    As he said this, Fei Shan continued to explore xuanpan turtle''s belly. Such a huge beast had more than that mass of ointment in its body. After the battle will only be more difficult, since here hit the additional supplies, there is no reason to let go.


    However, ningyue was not interested in the unexpected harvest. Echo waved and said, "Meng ye, let''s go."


    "Yes


    Riding the horse forward, Meng Ye holds the reins with one hand, and the other small hand holds the big bow tightly, hanging on the side of the body. Even the man and the horse are as fast as the wind, keeping up with Ning Yue''s figure.


    "Hey, don''t you two act alone!"


    After a subconscious cry, Hao Chenqing laughed at himself and shook his head: "let''s go with them. A xuanpan turtle is enough to make the whole team have a headache. Their tacit cooperation can kill them head-on. If it wasn''t for the three elders, I''m afraid no one in the whole team would have been able to win this combination. "


    In the rush, Meng ye asked: "Mr. ningyue, didn''t you say that there would be a fierce attack last night? This is the morning. "


    Ning Yue hummed back: "I''m also wondering. All of a sudden, there was such a big movement, and the shadow of the eclipse between junduo and xuanke had been put into battle... The only explanation was that junduo couldn''t bear it and provoked a positive conflict ahead of time. But that doesn''t make sense either. The team of Fengyang hall didn''t arrive at the destination, so the people of junduo Empire should not take the initiative to pick things up. Unless, they plan to eliminate the hidden danger ahead of time. As a result, Xuan engraved no longer continue to layout, directly face


    A burst of grin, Meng Ye shook his head, half a day later came out a sentence: "this situation, is also too chaotic?"


    "In that sentence, we should protect ourselves. Fengyang temple is not worth our life. If you encounter the shadow of an eclipse, confirm which side it is before you start. I think it''s very likely that the companions of gaku don''t know us


    "But if they remain hidden, how can they be distinguished? Even if you show up, as an assassin force, you will never wear the symbol of your empire on your body. "


    Through the roaring wind, Ning more hands to Meng Ye''s head.


    "You''re not stupid either. How come you can''t turn around in your head sometimes? Now our identity is the guard of Fengyang hall. If there is eclipse Yin attacking us, then we are the people of xuanke empire. Similarly, the xuanke Empire attacked Fengyang hall. As for the junduo Empire, I don''t think I will go directly to guard Fengyang hall, but I certainly won''t look at the destruction of the three carriages. Do you understand? "


    "I see. For example, who is the shadow of the solar eclipse of xuanke Empire


    Meng Ye raised his hand, but saw a vague figure passing by at the end of the advancing team. Under the icy track of the green sword light, a disciple of Fengyang Hall fell from his mount.


    After killing the target with one blow, the fuzzy figure fell on the ground and quickly turned around, and the emerging figure was reintegrated into nothingness again. Also at this moment, the man noticed that ningyue''s two riders were approaching. Suddenly, he waved his arm, and the green blade reappeared.


    In a flash, the figure leaped up, and the roaring sharp sword air suddenly stabbed.


    "Don''t shoot an arrow, I''ll go for a while!"


    In a hurry, Ning Yue clapped his saddle, jumped off his mount, subdued against the wind and attacked the shadow of the eclipse. He didn''t rush to draw out the dark Xuan ancient sword. Instead, he shook his left wrist, injected Xuanli into the Ning Guang blade ring, and a touch of cold sword light instantly condensed.


    Ping!


    When the two swords fight, the almost identical flame like blades collide with each other. Under the splashing light, the hidden figure becomes clear gradually, and a typical ragged cloak comes into ningyue''s sight.


    "Don''t do it. I''m the helper that gagu got. He should have told you?"


    A sword tries hard to open the other side, would rather withdraw, the green sword light on the wrist will be taken back. At the same time, he also looked back with a little worry, and after confirming that Fei Sheng and others did not keep up, he was a little relieved.


    It''s hard to explain if Fengyang hall or feisheng finds out at this time.


    The figure in front of him didn''t pursue. He put down his sword and emerged completely. However, due to the cover of his refraction cloak, he couldn''t see anything specific. He could only find that he was very thin.


    "It turned out that he was talking about you."


    The voice is a woman.


    "The shadow of the female eclipse?"


    Ning Yue is also a Leng, but soon relieved. When I was in the northern frontier, I also encountered a female eclipse. Judging from his voice, he should not be the person in front of him. If it is, since I have seen myself, and gagu has told me, there is no reason why I will do it.


    "Why do you look down on women?"


    The comer snorted coldly, then turned to one side.


    "Now that we have met, I would like to warn you that there is something wrong with our plan. Before, we used the burning Xinli grass to attract Warcraft to block the wind and raise the hall. But one thing is ignored. People in the junduo Empire should have used a similar method to hunt before. So, under the action of excessive drugs, the Warcraft in the forest began to lose control. Among them, there are some Warcraft with sensitive sense of smell and a strong sense of crisis, but they will take the initiative to attack us in the hidden state... "


    Ning Yue nodded and then said, "if you lose the concealment, the combat power of eclipse Yin will be greatly reduced. In order not to let the situation continue to get out of control, both sides chose to start ahead of time, right? Before entering the core and most dangerous area of giant wood forest, we should first solve each other''s biggest hidden danger. "


    The other side should say, "yes. So, what''s your choice? In the current situation, you are not allowed to protect yourself or stand by. Let me tell you, the ultimate goal of the junduo empire is to hunt and kill the overlord of the forest. However, in their last round up, they underestimated the power of the beast, and some casualties resulted in the current lack of combat power. This is why they joined hands with Fengyang hall. And, prepare to use some kind of taboo artifact. As far as I know, if the spirit weapon wants to use all its power, it must have enough living sacrifice to sacrifice the flesh and blood of the strong. Do you think the living sacrifice of Fengyang hall will be his own people, or you and those mercenaries? "


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face changed, and there was a trace of anger in his gloomy eyes.


    "Before gagucco told me anything about it, why don''t you point it out ahead of time and not be afraid of his blame?"


    "He''s not our leader. How can I blame him? I just think that if we show more sincerity, we can get your cooperation. In the hand just now, I can feel that you have the qualification to join hands with us. How about making a decision? "


    After that, the man lifted the brim of his hat and showed his face. Under his shoulder length light orange short hair, his light blue eyes were cold, and there was a small tear mole in the corner of his right eye.


    "The xuanke Empire, lilda."


    "How many of you altogether?" Ningyue didn''t rush to promise. He was sure that lilda still didn''t disclose all the truth.


    Lilda replied, "plus me and gagu, six. Now we''re all going separately. We can''t get in touch for the time being. "


    "That''s why you came to ask for my help? Well, since Fengyang temple is not benevolent, don''t blame me for injustice. But next, I won''t listen to your orders. I''ll decide what to do. "


    "Just a half breed, how dare you..."


    At the end of the speech, lilda stopped again. In the remaining light, she saw a fierce horse not far away, and a shadow of a man aiming at herself. The ragged cloak on each other''s body is very similar to the refraction cloak of the shadow of the eclipse


    In front of him, Ning Yue''s right hand had pressed the hilt.


    "The situation is out of control. Your plans have been disrupted. If you just want to kill a few Fengyang hall disciples as you did just now, please. I''m afraid that, not to mention whether there will be the shadow of the eclipse of junduo Empire peeping in the dark, just a few elders sitting in Fengyang hall are far better than you. If you want to stop the junduo Empire, do as I say. "


    After biting her teeth, lilda snorted, "so, what are you going to do?"


    Pointing to the disciple of Fengyang Hall who was killed just in front of her, Ning Yue said with a smile: "put on her clothes, ride on liexiaopu and follow me. In any case, I don''t think the shadow of the eclipse of junduo empire will attack those who appear to be Fengyang temple. "


    "Fish in troubled waters? Yes, the eclipse itself has to learn to hide itself


    After that, lilda jumped and fell in front of the female disciple who was killed by her. She took off her disciple''s robe. Just now, she shot a sword to seal her throat, so as not to damage her robe. There was not much blood on it.


    When she got on the horse again and passed by her, Ning said in a deep voice: "one more thing I want to remind you, don''t attack these ordinary disciples any more. They don''t know the truth, but they are poor people who are used by the high level of Fengyang hall. "¡° Hum, have pity on your enemies? " With a disdainful smile, lilda shook the robe she had taken off from the corpse, then loosened her refracted cloak and put it on at will¡° I''m not warning, I''m warning! " If I leave this sentence, I''d rather ride out. It''s been a long time. Just now the brigade sent out red smoke and arrows. It should not be lilda. That is to say, there are other situations ahead¡° Warning me, are you qualified? " With another cold hum, lilda slowly buttoned up her disciple''s robe. At the same time, a cold voice came from behind her¡° Lilda Cyrus, do what he says¡° who are you? Why do you know my full name? " Lilda couldn''t help shaking. She turned her head and looked at her eyes under the brim of Meng Ye''s hat. All of a sudden, she felt a sharp chill in her heart¡° How could it be... "

 Chapter 597

    He raised his hand and pulled down the brim of his hat to cover his face. Meng Ye snorted: "and don''t tell anyone that I''m here. You''ll listen to me, won''t you? "


    "Yes."


    In front of her chest, lilda saluted respectfully.


    After shaking his head again, Meng ye said, "don''t be so formal. I don''t want to let Lord ningyue know my identity. You just think that you didn''t see me just now. "


    At the end of the speech, he shook the reins and yelled. He sat down. Liexiaopu stepped out with all his strength, followed by a man and a rider who had gone far ahead.


    "Ningyue... My lord? Are you kidding me? I''m just a half breed... Forget it. Since it''s your request, I really can''t help it. "


    With a sigh of helplessness, lilda put on the clothes of the disciples of Fengyang hall, put on her refracted cloak, and also pulled on her hat brim to cover her face. She jumped up to the front of the mount, and then dragged the body to the back of the huge wood. After doing this, she sighed again, jumped on the horse and chased forward.


    "Gargo, do you know who you''ve got in the game this time? Protecting junduo''s safety is more important than smashing the eclipse of the Empire! "


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The roar of Warcraft rippled in the forest, and the marching group stopped. All the members pulled out their weapons to guard around the three carriages at the end of the original group. In the eyes of most of them, anxiety and fear were growing.


    It''s not the first time to be attacked by Warcraft, but it''s the first time to be attacked by two different herds at the same time.


    On the left side of the team, more than ten giant bears, all more than three meters tall, bow and roar, and their bloody claws move in the void from time to time, making a series of terrible cackles. On the other side, on the right side of the team, dozens of ghostly wolf eyes glowed fiercely, looking at all the people in the team.


    This group of wolves is no longer a group of dozens of little wolves led by only one wolf head yesterday, but more than half of them are giant wolves as big as the leader of yesterday, mixed with a few smaller ghost wolves. The so-called little wolf, but relatively speaking, each one is more than 1.5 meters in length, and the strength is absolutely enough to bring a strong man to face.


    In front of many disciples, Ren Qiang''s forehead was covered with sweat. It''s not easy for him to deal with only one giant wolf. Now there are 156, which is equivalent to 156 strong people in the wind. This time, the Fengyang hall sent out less than ten people, not counting the elders on the carriage. And now, some of them are in the mobile team and are being held back by the rest of the attacks.


    "Do you have to ask the elder to do it?"


    He was still hesitating. Before he set out, Duan Xu and the elder on the carriage had told him several times that the goods in the carriage were very unstable. Before he reached his destination, he had to be monitored by the elder all the time, and there was little time to get out and take care of the outside battle.


    "I think it''s better to use that. The two mobile teams of Bu Zhen and Hao Chenqing are not here. It''s impossible for us to deal with two herds at one time. If you stick to it, it may be the end of the whole army. "


    On the other side of the formation, Ouyang Zhi heard a cry. There are only more than ten Warcraft on his side, but it''s more cruel than the nightmare wolf. It''s called the nine strength of Lingxing realm, and it can tear the terror Warcraft of the lower level human strongman in Chengfeng realm alive. If you go crazy, five or six people at the same level will not be able to resist the collision.


    Ren Qiang immediately said: "Ouyang Zhi, think clearly before you speak! It''s more than half a day away from our destination. If we use the Heavy Crossbow here, and then encounter more difficult situations, what should we do? "


    "The problem now is that we can''t get through this! If you hide and tuck in again, you will die. How can you deal with it? I just said to use it, but I didn''t say to use it all at once. Take out half of it first! If the elder wants to blame me, I''ll carry it alone! "


    At the end of the speech, Ouyang Zhi turned and jumped off the horse. He quickly walked to one of the carriages and knelt down on one knee to salute.


    "Mr. Luo, you should have heard the conversation just now. Please..."


    "Just do it. Do you want me to help you decide this little thing? "


    Through the window, the voice was a little low.


    "Thank you, Mr. Luo."


    Excited, Ouyang Zhi leaned under the carriage, raised his hand to pull the bottom of the carriage, took off a baffle, took off four pairs of dark red crossbows, and handed them to the eight disciples waiting beside him.


    The style of the four heavy crossbows is not very different from that of the common strong crossbows, but the outline is a little larger, which seems to be very heavy. Ouyang Zhi also needs to hold them with both hands when he takes them down. On his side of the ordinary disciples, they took a pair together. One knelt down on one knee and let the crossbow head stand on his shoulder, while the other raised the crossbow tail with both hands and hooked his right index finger on the bracket.


    The four pairs of heavy crossbows were first aimed at the red claw Baxia on the left side. Both the disciples carrying the Heavy Crossbow on their shoulders and the people who hook up the machine and aim at them in the rear showed a little bit of difficulty, and the sweat on their foreheads kept flowing.


    As soon as he reached out and lifted his hand, Ouyang Zhi also looked nervous. He bit his teeth and hummed: "aim separately. Don''t waste a few crossbows on the same one."


    The loaded crossbow is also dark red. It seems that the tail rod is also forged from metal and integrated with the arrow. The arrow is not a common double-edged edge, but a cross edge. There are oblique serrations on the back of each edge, which is very ferocious.


    "Let it go


    With a shout, the four crossbows and arrows burst through the air, and the strong air flow even pushed the disciples of Fengyang Hall who were standing aside on both sides. Then the recoil force made the eight disciples who raised the Heavy Crossbow retreat together and fall to the ground.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a twinkling, the four blasts started almost at the same time. The four red claws that stood up in front of them cut off their backs. The dark red light penetrated their bodies mercilessly and continued to move backward. Although they could not hit more Warcraft directly, the other red claws were also cut out of their bodies by the afterwave of the roaring arrow.


    For a moment, the herd panicked, filled with fear and anger. Soon, red claw Ba PI, who came back to his senses, roared and began to rush to Fengyang hall, which also failed to reorganize the formation.


    "Reload! Before that, no Warcraft is allowed to attack


    When Ouyang Zhi drinks, he takes the lead in waving a knife to meet him. Facing the giant beast standing more than three meters high, Ouyang Zhi has no fear. The cold awn that has been cut down collides and sweeps his red claws, and a series of flames burst into the void.


    Not far away, Ning Yue was riding his horse, and the scene here was clear in his eyes. For just sensational four shot shot, the heart is also a shudder.


    "What kind of weapon is that? How can it be so powerful? No, if it''s a spirit weapon, it doesn''t make sense to only let ordinary disciples use it, but it can''t exert its strongest power. Are they not spiritual weapons, but weapons of war? "


    At the same time, he finally arrived at the location of Fengyang hall. Although he was selfish and didn''t want to help more, he just jumped into a horse and stood in front of an attacking red claw bully. No matter who was blocking the way, the Warcraft would be caught by waving its claws.


    "You asked for it."


    Holding the sword upside down, I''d rather see that the Warcraft is big and powerful. But when the blade collides with the claw, I suddenly find that the power of the beast is too strong.


    Dang!


    The blade hummed and bent, and the tip of the claw rubbed out a continuous fire. As the red claws continued to strike the earth, a circle of depressions spread and rippled, and the ground cracked and broke. The landing liexiaopu lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    However, before that, Ning Yue slapped the saddle with his backhand and rose up with the help of the anti shock force. In the wind, his back was transformed, and his wings appeared, and his light power came to life.


    Yi Shou Jue, Qi.


    Riding on the wind, the sweeping figure bypasses the violent giant shadow and stands on the back shoulder with a step. Ning Yue coldly overlooks the tyrannical giant bear below. Holding the dark Xuan sword in his hand, he holds a nail high. The sharp tip of the sword breaks the head of Warcraft and stabs it directly into his neck and even his body.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a leap of the sword, the fallen beast spurted out more blood, but it couldn''t touch the figure at all.


    At the same time, not far away, Ouyang Zhi whirled around, cut off a giant bear''s claw with a backhand knife, then flew up and stepped back on the other side''s abdomen, then turned his head and drank: "isn''t it OK?"


    In the rear, the two heavy crossbows with absolute blades could be put up again, but they were not completely stable. A new round of crossbows and arrows shot out.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The two columns of dark red and cold light roared destruction, running through the track. The flesh and blood were broken into mist, and all the breath of life disappeared. Then three figures fell down, leaving less than half of the bears, and all of them were injured.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Finally, under the roar of one of them, all the red claws gave up the attack, turned around and ran. For their defeat, Ouyang Zhi quickly stopped chasing and waved again.


    "Go, help the other side."


    "I don''t think so."


    On the top of the carriage, Ning Yue squatted and opened his eyes again. Just now, the wolves suddenly burst out of a group of strong light, strong impact, crazy fluctuations. After calming down, the flesh and blood everywhere, the surviving Warcraft retreated one after another.


    The disciples in Fengyang hall were all at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened just now. Ren Qiang hummed softly, but he wanted to say nothing.


    "So, do they have that kind of artifact? Compared with what we saw at the beginning, its power has increased several times. "


    In the heart a sigh, rather more but saw after all. The burst light came from a metal ball that suddenly fell from the sky. He had seen a similar attack method in the new sharp Dabi of the snow dragon Empire, which came from the hand of the shadow of the eclipse. And this time, it is absolutely impossible for xuanke Empire to use such means.


    In other words, the shadow of the eclipse of junduo empire finally helped Fengyang temple.


    Looking up, for a moment, he couldn''t see any trace. But I''m sure that the man who just shot is not far away.


    In the sky, at the end of a branch in the giant wood, a faint figure looms. Under the ragged cloak, it shows that there are several metal spheres on the waist¡° That person seems to be the help of Fengyang hall, right? It seems that he is a little different. Hum, since there are hidden dangers, we should solve them first. Hunting a target is the most basic course of eclipse

 Chapter 598

    "What was that?"


    Ouyang Zhi''s face was shocked. Just after the metal ball burst in the shadow of the eclipse, he just turned his back on it and couldn''t directly witness the scene. However, not to mention those who take advantage of the wind, even ordinary people can''t be imperceptible when such changes happen behind their backs.


    As for his reaction, Ning Yue was a little surprised. On the other side, Ren Qiang was relatively calm. He obviously knew the origin of the man who had just saved the scene.


    "It seems that even the leaders of Fengyang hall didn''t know all about it. Yes, if the cooperation with the demons is spread, the whole clan will not be able to continue to be based in Zongwu. Ouyang Zhi is not as calm as Ren Qiang. It''s reasonable not to be told. "


    After drawing a conclusion in his heart, he pretended not to know what he looked like and asked, "isn''t that your means of Fengyang temple?"


    Having said that, his eyes fell to the four heavy crossbows. It is rare to see such heavy and exquisite weapons.


    After shaking his head, Ouyang Zhi said, "the magic weapon of Fengyang hall this time is only eight pieces of Heavy Crossbow with absolutely no blade, nothing else. The fluctuation just now doesn''t seem to be the power controlled by any elder. After all... "


    "Ouyang Zhi, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Do your job well."


    The scolder is also one of the team leaders. Zhu Zun is the oldest of the five team leaders. And this person is the one Ning Yue can''t see through. Looks like a slovenly, face with a little decadent, but inadvertently reveal the eyes, but secretly tell the truth is not so.


    It was a terrible look that a person who had been wandering on the edge of life and death for several times and finally climbed out of the sea of corpses.


    At this moment, Ning Yue and Zhu Zun inadvertently look at each other again. In an instant, he has a vague feeling that he has been seen through most of what he wants in his heart. However, the other side just such a look, no other action, turned back to the team.


    "What is the magic weapon you just mentioned?"


    Vaguely, the more I remember where I should have heard the name. However, we have never seen the real object.


    Ouyang Zhi lowered his voice and said, "the special weapon forged by the skill of the past divine world when it defeated the demons is different from the spirit weapon. After a lot of training, the strange structure can work perfectly and inject powerful energy. All it needs is the user to decide the trigger time. Don''t you come from the frontier? Over there, many empires should be equipped with them. "


    Smell speech, rather more suddenly remember oneself is actually in where heard this name. Mu Yinyin''s father, the South marshal of the snow dragon Empire, is said to be addicted to the development of magic weapons. He has a small number of soldiers, but his combat power can not be underestimated.


    "In LuanWu Prefecture, does every clan actually collect such magic weapons?"


    "I don''t know. Who is willing to reveal such a secret and expose his own strength ahead of time? By the way, to remind you, don''t mention the magic weapon of Fengyang hall with other people at that time. Otherwise... "


    With the words not broken, Ouyang Zhi turned back to drink and beckoned all the disciples to clean up the mess.


    "But the biggest secret of the carriage is not the heavy crossbow. Is it a more powerful magic weapon that needs the elder of Fengyang hall to guard


    In his meditation, Ning Yue jumped off the top of the carriage. He knew that if he stayed a little longer, someone would come to catch him. He just wanted to get down first, so as not to let anyone talk.


    But just at this moment, he was again awe inspiring. He subconsciously pressed the hilt of the sword and turned around. What he saw was Zhu Zun who had just been exposed. The other side''s eyes at this time were a little more solemn than just now.


    The next moment, Zhu Zun took a step, hung down his right hand, five fingers and palms, whistling up the breeze with faster and faster speed, and suddenly picked out the wind from his palm.


    Bang!


    Backhand a palm to block the attack of the other side, rather more is not puzzled, how suddenly become the attack target of the other side. There was no extra time to think about it. In a flash, the second attack arrived. It was a heavy blow that Zhu Zun was ready to burst out and went straight to his belly.


    There was no time to think about it. Ningyue twisted his left hand in front of him and took the heavy blow.


    Dong!


    The strong force can''t be resolved face to face at all. The strength of the impact shakes his body back through the palm of his hand. The whole person jumps back several meters and falls down again. His feet rub two marks on the ground again.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    A frown, rather more a swing wrist, issued a cackle sound.


    In front of him, Zhu Zun stopped, glanced down and landed somewhere.


    In an instant, Ning Yue realized something. Looking down, he saw that his left sleeve had been torn a little in the impact just now, revealing a bracelet on his left wrist, which belonged to the halo of the eclipse.


    "Don''t you think it''s time to explain what that is?"


    Zhu Zun snorted coldly, and his right hand jerked at his waist. He saw the shadow of a sword swing, which turned into a dark edge in his palm. It turned out to be a soft sword with a belt.


    "Damn, I''ve neglected that."


    Ning Yue was more sure that Zhu Zun didn''t find out that he had the Ning Guang blade ring. Otherwise, the other side would have done it when he first saw him. It should be when he talks with Ouyang Zhi, who will tell Zhu Zun what he found and let him have a look.


    Is it the shadow of the solar eclipse?


    Subconsciously looking up, but as before, nothing was found.


    To this, Zhu Zun sneered: "how, want to find a way to escape from above? It''s better to give up as soon as possible. You can avoid some pain if you tie your hands


    The light of the green sword spewed and condensed. Ning Yue put the blade in front of him and said, "I just want to know one thing. Who told you that?"


    There is no need to explain, the other party identified him as the enemy, then say what is useless. It''s true that he captured the Ning Guang blade ring after killing eclipse Yin, but all the equipment that eclipse Yin is equipped with must have demon blood to use. With this alone, Fengyang temple has enough reason to list him as the enemy.


    "You don''t have to know. I didn''t expect that there were demons in our team. Fortunately, it was discovered early. Otherwise, when you wait for a more critical moment, you will suddenly turn over and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    Zhu Zun''s words shocked all the disciples of Fengyang hall, and even many people couldn''t help exclaiming. They all focused on the isolated figure.


    "Hello, ningyue, are you a demon?"


    Ouyang Zhi drinks and draws out his saber with his backhand. The hostility in his eyes becomes more and more intense.


    "Is there anything wrong with Zhu HUFA? Without any evidence, how can we conclude that he is a demon? "


    The only voice of opposition is another leader Ren Qiang.


    Zhu Zun replied coldly: "what he wears on his left hand is the light condensing blade ring, which is also a spirit weapon that only the demons can control. This alone is enough to illustrate the problem. Besides, he acquiesced himself, didn''t he? "


    "To correct that, I never acquiesced. Yes, I have the blood of demons in my body, but the other half, like you, belongs to human beings. It is impossible for a person to decide his origin. However, I am not the bloodthirsty demon that is rumored to be the mortal enemy of mankind. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. "


    After that, Ning Yue put away the Ning Guang sword blade, turned around and stepped on it. The disciples of Fengyang Hall who stopped him subconsciously retreated, and their faces could not hide the light color of fear.


    They have seen ningyue''s strength several times. If he is the enemy, it will be more dangerous than good.


    "The way is different, we should not conspire with each other. Since you can''t accept me, I''ll go by myself, so that you won''t worry about me. Don''t stop me, otherwise, you can see the end of Warcraft before. Maybe you can keep me in the end, but you will pay a heavy price. "


    At the end of the speech, he took another step, and the disciples who were blocking in front of him stepped back and looked at Zhu Zun holding the sword.


    "Zhu HUFA, let ningyue go. He is right. We will pay a heavy price to keep him. This time, I have lost a lot. I can''t go any further... "


    "Shut up, there''s no part for you here."


    Ren Qiang was interrupted by a new voice. When they heard it, they saw a carriage open and a man stepped out, a bald old man with long beard and ugly face.


    "Two elders."


    Suddenly, all the people in Fengyang hall saluted together.


    Ning Yue remembers that voice. It was this man who finally reached an agreement with Fei Sheng yesterday. Holding the handle of the sword, he turned around and looked at it. He grinned and said, "is the second elder of Fengyang hall here? So I wonder, what are you going to do this time? Almost all the family members of Fengyang hall have been moved out. What''s more, we need to ask for foreign help? "


    The second elder replied, "you don''t need to know this. Throw away your weapons and tie your hands. Maybe we can do something for you. "


    "Open up the net? Joke, I''ve helped you Fengyang hall rescue several times so far, but have I ever done anything sorry for you? Now, only you owe me, I would rather never owe you! It seems that it was a mistake to agree to your request. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath again. He would rather scan the people in front of him and drink again in a deep voice: "if you want to fight, fight. There''s no need to talk nonsense. Life and death, each of us has his own destiny


    "Boy, you seem to think highly of yourself. Do you think we really need your help to break through the giant wood forest


    At the end of the speech, the two elders swept away, and in an instant they were in front of ningyue. A circle of ice blue ripples appeared on the edge of the five fingers of the right palm, and a strong chill froze the void.


    Ping!


    When a sword strikes, Ning Yue''s body retreats in response to the sound. When it stops, the hand holding the sword trembles slightly, and I feel a chill lingering on my arm. Turn to see, in the heart is very surprised, can''t help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    On the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and on the surface of his palm and sleeve, a layer of crystal clear thin ice quietly condenses.


    In front of him, the two elders made a mistake, and the colder waves were surging¡° Chengfengjing Liuzhong, in terms of your age, can reach this level, can be called a wizard. However, there is no chance of winning in respect of shangfan. " A group of flame suddenly leaped in the void. Ningyue''s right arm trembled, and the fire rolled and melted the thin ice instantly. Then his left hand stroked again, holding the burning flame up to his chest¡° Well, let''s have a try. After all, I really have no chance of winning. "¡° Hard mouth With a reprimand, the two elders attacked again, and a circle of ice blue lines engraved on the right palm of the blow out made the void, and the storm suddenly roared and danced¡° Fire punishing sword -- eh? " When the move was about to be completed, Ning Yue was surprised to see a burst of light in front of him, blocking the attack of the two elders. For a moment, his vision was severely limited and he could not see anything. At this moment, a hand pressed on his shoulder¡° If you don''t want to die here, come with me. "

 Chapter 599

    Boom!


    The strong light burst and surged, and the terrible wave swept through the void.


    When the sight of dozens of Fengyang hall disciples was restored, there was only an open space left in front of them, and ningyue''s figure disappeared.


    "Run away? Elder two, that was not... "


    When he lost his voice, Zhu Zun''s words were interrupted by the two elders'' waving.


    Looking up at the little halo left in the sky, the second elder turned and stepped back to the door of the carriage, without looking back, and said, "well, this matter is over. Let''s go on. Anyway, we must get to the designated place before dark today! "


    "Yes


    Many of the disciples agreed to do their own work.


    "By the way, Zhu Zun. Who just told you that something was wrong with Ning Yue? "


    Suddenly, through the window, the voice of the two elders came out again.


    Approaching the carriage, Zhu Zun replied in a low voice, then nodded and turned away. At that moment, in his eyes covered by messy hair, a cunning and cold brilliance passed by.


    ¡­¡­


    After several ups and downs, Ning more and more fell on a branch in the middle of the sky. It was not far from Fengyang hall, but because of the angle problem, it was not noticed by them.


    After a few breaths, he turned and looked at the person who led him here. All he could see was a profile, which was covered by a refractive cloak.


    "Who are you and why do you want to help me?"


    The other side joked and said, "can''t you recognize me with this dress? Besides, I saved you, and you can''t guess who I am? "


    With a thumping heart, Ning Yue bit his teeth and said, "I can''t think of any reason to save me in the shadow of the eclipse? Since I have the Ning Guang blade ring, it means that your people once died in my hands. And I''m not sure, there''s more than one. "


    Although it was not long for him to leave, it was enough for him to sort out a few things in his mind. The strong light and wave just appeared is undoubtedly the kind of metal sphere equipped in the shadow of solar eclipse, which has amazing destructive power. However, the one that was thrown just now only burst in mid air, and its power was not weak, but it was not enough to hurt many people in Fengyang Temple below. It was only used for chaos, so as to get rid of him.


    If you are only worried that the burst may affect yourself, you can also throw it to the other side of the team, causing chaos while injuring several people and taking the opportunity to escape. It seems that the man who helped didn''t want to hurt the people in Fengyang hall. In this way, there is only one reasonable explanation.


    He is not the same robe of kagu, not from the xuanke empire.


    But... The eclipse of the junduo empire!


    There is another reason for such a judgment. The man who broke the siege of Fengyang hall to drive out the wolves must have come from junduo Empire, and he should not have gone far. Ningyue doesn''t think that the people on the other side of kagu are willing to expose their whereabouts to save him in the face of hostile eclipse.


    In addition, if the people of xuanke Empire were also equipped with metal spheres that could burst out with astonishing destructive power this time, why did they need to attract the herds before? They could just throw a few directly. Even if there are several elders in Fengyang hall, it is absolutely impossible to guarantee no damage.


    But in this way, another problem arises.


    Who is the person who disclosed his identity to Zhu Zun? If it is the shadow of the eclipse, he has no reason to save himself. Even if he wants to take advantage of the opportunity to sell a favor and win over himself, he can do it secretly by himself. There is no need to openly conflict with the front of Fengyang hall.


    In some cases, we can''t infer the result from the clues we have. Then, we have to take our time and try our best to get some useful information.


    That''s why ningyue asked questions at this time. He was sure that the other side didn''t know that he had contact with kagu. Otherwise, where will help.


    "It seems that your understanding of eclipse Yin is one-sided. In the territory of the demons, all nine empires have the ability to cultivate eclipse shadow. It''s not my side that you killed and robbed the equipment before. Otherwise, you are dead now. "


    The other side snorted coldly, then gave a sly smile.


    "But then again, as a hybrid that might have been born as a human weapon, you have the ability to get rid of the controller and kill the well-trained eclipse shadow, which is very good. That''s why you''re qualified to be here. Let me spend some time preaching. "


    In the heart secretly a joy, rather more in congratulation, own guess is right. The people in front of them came from the junduo Empire, and the reason why they helped each other was that they wanted to win over or use themselves to become their fighting power against kagu and others.


    Then, it''s the plan.


    "If you have something to say, say it. Since those people in Fengyang hall don''t know what to do, I have no reason to stay in this dangerous huge wood forest. I still want to leave early. "


    The man snorted, "leave? You think you can get out of this mess? I might as well tell you that now the whole giant wood forest has become a battlefield for the battle of life and death in the shadow of solar eclipse. Fengyang hall is also a part of the game, but it''s just a chess piece that I used. After playing their value, they can give up. "


    "Do you want me to help you deal with another eclipse? And then, the same thing? Do you think I''m stupid? "


    Rather more a drink, in the hand dark Xuan ancient sword a horizontal, homeopathy retreat a step.


    "Do you think you can be safe if you don''t deal with it? I think the style of the Ning Guang blade ring in your hand should come from xuanke Empire, which is our opponent this time. The people who killed them, and the equipment, they can''t spare you. Moreover, on the way before, you, as the foreign aid of Fengyang hall, followed them all the way, fighting several times, which also hindered their plan. On the way, you were noticed by the dormant xuanke Empire several times, but you don''t know. In a word, at present, you have too many enemies, such as Fengyang hall, the shadow of the solar eclipse of xuanke Empire, and many Warcraft in the forest that are out of control and crazy, as well as... "


    Did not wait for that person to say to finish, would rather continue to coldly say: "and, after I refuse you, right?"


    The other side said with a smile: "smart, just a little. Any of these enemies can threaten your life, let alone appear together? Especially, after you refuse me, you can''t leave this branch alive. At present, your only way to survive is to cooperate with us to deal with the shadow of the solar eclipse of xuanke Empire, the enemy you have been enemies before! "


    "Besides, as long as I cooperate with you, Fengyang hall won''t trouble me, will it?"


    Ningyue snorted again. Suddenly, he vaguely guessed who had revealed his identity to Zhu Zun before. Think clearly of a moment, in the heart chilly doubled, almost to cry out.


    Now I think that the greatest value of myself to the people of kagu is not his fighting power in the shadow of the eclipse, but his experience and identity. As a man devil hybrid, he once killed the eclipse of xuanke empire. For junduo Empire, this kind of experience is a rare help in the current battle of each other''s eclipse.


    In the shadow of the eclipse, the most terrible thing is the invisible assassination. However, if an insider is buried inside them, it will not be enough. And he ningyue was the nail that gagu had secretly planted.


    Fengyang palace besieged him, in fact, it was an opportunity for junduo Empire to play and absorb him.


    In addition, the appearance of lilda just now is likely to be another step. Taking Meng ye away can also be used as a hostage threatening to complete this task. Just when he was besieged by Fengyang hall, he was still worried that if Meng ye and lilda saw that scene, they should not be impulsive. It''s just, until the end, they didn''t show up.


    Because lilda would never let menye step in there.


    And last night, gagu''s appearance is to reveal a message to him, so that he can guess a little clue of the other party''s will in this confused situation.


    Gagu, you are scheming me again!


    In the heart mercilessly scolds, but on the surface, rather more dare not expose the flaw. This must have been anticipated by gaku. Once he revealed that he had already reached an alliance with xuanke Empire, the strong junduo empire in front of him would be merciless.


    He had to go on according to gagu''s calculation.


    "As long as you cooperate with us, Fengyang temple will not trouble you, and we will not regard you as an enemy. What''s more, you''re more confident in dealing with the eclipses of your original enemy, xuanke Empire, aren''t you? As for the wild animals in the forest, just avoid them. In the eyes of the eclipse, only the prey is the strongest hunter. "


    Then the man held out his hand.


    "I think, since you are a smart man, you should have the answer? I promise that when it''s over, you can go wherever you want, and the equipment of the eclipse of xuanke Empire, which was killed, will be shared by you. "


    Ningyue draws the dark Xuan sword into the scabbard, but he still doesn''t agree.


    "If we want to cooperate and be honest, at least we have to tell me something, right? The opponent is xuanke empire. What''s the origin of you and you? "


    "One of the nine demons, junduo empire. In this operation, the vice team of eclipse shadow, Jay


    "Well, trust you for a while."


    Pop!


    He waved his hand and shot it down in the palm of Jiebi''s open hand, making a clear sound. Looking at the cunning smile on the opposite corner of his mouth, ningyue''s heart was even more awe inspiring.


    Next, it''s like walking on thin ice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, Gargo, you have to make it clear what''s going on? Since it''s on the side, why hasn''t it appeared all the time? "


    In a shadow covered by branches and leaves, lilda looked at gagu leaning on one side with a slight sullen look in her eyes.


    Just now, when she and Meng ye saw ningyue rushing into the Fengyang hall to fight with the herd from a distance, gagu suddenly appeared. He stunned Meng ye and asked her to turn to one side. They abandoned their mounts and flew through the forest with the strength of chengfengjing. Finally, they came here.


    As for mengye, he was carried all the way by kagu, and now he is still in a coma.


    Leaning on the tree trunk, he only opened one eye and said with a smile, "because junduo''s people are peeping at one side, and I dare not do it at will. It''s really dangerous. The more I come into contact with you, the more I will be discovered by them. In that case, all my previous work will be wasted. "


    Lilda looked puzzled and said, "what do you mean, all previous achievements are wasted?"¡° Last night I thought of a wonderful strategy to defeat junduo. Among them, the most important is ningyue, who now has a dual identity. I think that if it was him, he should be able to complete the task. Now, all we have to do is... Wait. "

 Chapter 600

    "Waiting? You can''t let junduo find out that ningyue has been in contact with us - are you going to let him be our inner man and enter the eclipse shadow over there? Are you out of your mind


    Lilda finally reflected what gagu meant. She was able to become a full member through the trial of eclipse Yin. Besides her own strength, she also had to test her abilities in many aspects. If she could not infer this trick, she would not be able to continue to stay in the most mysterious organization of the demon clan.


    However, it was the same for junduo empire. They stand out as full members of the eclipse of the Yin, not only combat and assassination extraordinary strength, in the strategy also has outstanding. At least in one team, there is a think tank.


    This kind of internal and external cooperation is not a high probability of success


    However, kagu didn''t like it and said with a smile, "that''s the greatest value ningyue can bring into play for us at present. It would be a waste of his identity and experience if it was only used for confrontation with junduo. If we fail, we will just return to the original situation, treat it as if we have not met him, and continue to implement according to the previous plan. It will not have any impact, will it? I remember last night, but you didn''t admit that ningyue joined hands with us. How come you worried about him instead? "


    Glancing at mengye, who was still sleeping, lilda snored, "how can I worry about him? I just don''t think you should decide such a ridiculous battle without permission. It''s a gamble. "


    "Put all your eggs in one basket? There is not much cost in it. That ningyue, even if he really joined hands with us, would not go all out. He had to do his best to survive. If the plan succeeds, we will win easily. No matter how you analyze it, you are right on this one. "


    Speaking of this, gagu joked again, and his eyes fell on Meng ye, who was sleeping. Then he said, "or are you worried about her reaction at that time? If there is an accident and you don''t tell me, how can she know? "


    "You already know?" Lilda was surprised again, but she could not help humming in her heart. How many things did this ancient man hide.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m going to check my body again. But now there''s no need for that. Depending on your reaction, my guess must be right. I didn''t expect to find her in this way. Sure enough, if it''s for you, she won''t cover up like she did to me, but directly disclose her identity. "


    "Hey, have you ever thought that if she gets angry with you, our whole team might..."


    "Don''t you know her? How can the overhead power move the people in the shadow of the eclipse? If not, why should she sneak out. Well, next, you have full power to protect her safety. I''ll carry out that plan by myself. I can''t tell if it''s too much for you. "


    Turning back into nothingness, gagu''s eyebrows wrinkled quietly, and the gravity in his eyes was no longer as light as before.


    "Ningyue, you won''t disappoint me, will you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Following Jieyue''s sweeping movement, he shuttled between the branches of the giant wood forest. This is the first time that ningyue entered the level of Chengfeng realm. He felt that his speed could not keep up with it.


    The roaring wind came in front of him. It was as sharp as a knife. The shuttling shadow was rapidly retrogressive. He almost had to do his best to keep up with the leading Jiefan. Looking at the other side, it seems that he is very casual, and even can be called a leisurely walk. Several times, he may realize that he is fast, deliberately slow down his pace, and wait until ningyue shortens the distance again, and then make progress.


    Not to mention anything else, just this endurance and speed, I''d rather feel inferior. Moreover, he also had a vague feeling that Jiebi was so deliberate that he had to concentrate on following, so that he had no time to write down the track along the way. In particular, after several turns, the direction of the other side did not deviate too much.


    Finally, about half an hour later, Jiebi finally stopped in a tree and turned back to wave.


    "Well, stop here."


    "At last?"


    At the moment of stopping, Ning Yue felt faint in his head, his legs were weak, and he almost fell off the branch. Of course, in front of Jiebi, he didn''t dare to show his current embarrassment. He had to clench his teeth and hold on, and secretly began to adjust his breath.


    "Now, where are we?"


    It''s a strange environment around. Compared with the giant trees seen before, the trees here are more robust and towering, with luxuriant branches and leaves to block the sun. In front of us, deeper in the forest, there is some dense and hazy, but when we look at it carefully, it seems to be clear again. This strange feeling starts again and again.


    "The meeting place agreed with Fengyang hall is also your original destination. To be exact, it''s three miles ahead of your original destination. "


    Jiefan pointed to the bottom and looked down. He could see that there were signs of encampment. Several clusters of towering dead leaves were obviously piled up artificially. They should be set up to hide some large objects.


    "This is the place where the training team disappeared in xuanyang city. We can only blame them for their bad luck and seeing our secret. So I had to get rid of it. "


    In his heart, Ning Yue asked: "if that''s the case, the team of Fengyang hall, which also disappeared later, was just a cover up. They came here first and began to decorate. In order to confuse the other two clans in xuanyang city and make their own brigade famous, they said that the brigade was missing


    "Not at all. But I have a question, "who are you?"


    A voice suddenly rang out behind ningyue. His eyes suddenly changed and he wanted to take out the sabre. Two cold kisses on his side neck and wrist respectively, and the faint tingling feeling appeared quietly.


    "I advise you not to move."


    Another voice was laughing. On his left side, he turned his head slightly and saw a slightly thin figure emerging from the void. Under the waving refraction cloak, there was a woman.


    Behind him, another figure appeared at the same time, not standing, but hanging upside down in the air, holding a sword in his backhand to hold his side neck.


    Ning Yue raised his head a little, and with the help of a ray of reflective ripples, he could see a thin rope hanging from the upper branch, tightly tied to another woman''s upside down feet behind him.


    In an instant, he was restrained. Although they were the two men, he didn''t realize their breath fluctuation until the other side took the hand. The hidden terror of assassination was enough to shudder his body.


    "Horiya, horiyuan, put away your daggers. Since it''s the one I brought, it''s not the enemy. "


    "Yes."


    To deal with like a reply, from the side with a dagger against ningyue wrist women stop. But the other woman hanging upside down did not move and kept her original position.


    In response, Jay''s eyes changed.


    "Didn''t you hear me, Horia?"


    "Captain senchi said that without his permission, anyone who is not in the shadow of the eclipse would step in here, either kill him on the spot or arrest him for trial. Don''t you know that, Lieutenant? "


    Behind ningyue, the woman called horiya gave a cold reply. Her dagger moved slightly and pointed to the throat.


    Suddenly, Jie said angrily: "as a vice team, am I not qualified to join a person? Horiya, don''t think you''re senchi''s woman, you can bully me. Here, in this eclipse team, I''m the right vice captain! "


    Horiya still coldly replied: "I never talk about personal affairs in the process of task execution. Since captain senchi had an order, I will carry it out. This man must be captured. "


    "I said, are you over alert? Doubt me, I understand, but it''s a little too much to put the knife around my neck like this. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue opens his mouth and looks innocent.


    "Who told you to talk! Wait, when you say it. "


    Horiya drank it quickly and then handed the dagger forward.


    "You should have heard that. That''s not what I mean. It''s just that I can''t take the knife off your neck, can I? "


    Jay shrugged and blinked his left eye.


    Rather more understanding, said: "that is to say, I come?"


    "If I can, it''s Horia. She''s not good enough. I''ll never prejudice you for this. Of course, the premise is to do it well


    Before the end of Jiebi''s words, the change has been born.


    Whoosh!


    With a sudden flick of his right hand, he would rather shoot a dark shadow into the sky, with horiya''s rope hanging in the middle. All of a sudden, the impact shock rope, rippling a shake, the figure behind also pull.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue leaned back and raised everything with his left hand. Before the quivering dagger scratched his neck, he slapped on horya''s left wrist and got away. When he turned around and stepped on again, he grasped the handle of the sword with his right hand. With a clang sound, the dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Two strokes of cold light suddenly collided. As her body hung upside down in the air, and the rope was attacked just now, horiya not only couldn''t work normally, but also couldn''t maintain her body shape. She swayed back and forth. Helpless, had to throw a hook shot into the side of the giant wood above, the body shape will be pulled up to the height of the hanging rope.


    Soon, she jumped down, but this time it was no longer a dagger, but a symbolic weapon of the shadow of the eclipse, the green blade of the Ning Guang blade ring.


    Ding!


    The next moment, the two swords fight, the two touch of green tremble and hum together, ningyue''s attack is also with the Ningguang blade ring on his left wrist.


    "How can you have it?"


    When she lost her voice, horiya stepped back and fell on another branch in the distance. Her questioning eyes immediately looked at Jiebi.


    "Lieutenant, should you explain?"


    After a show, Jiebi replied, "I''m going to say it myself. It''s just that you make the situation stiff as soon as you come up. Don''t worry. He''s not a member of the shadow of the eclipse. The ring in his hand was taken from the hand of xuanke Empire, which he killed. That''s one of the reasons why I brought him here. "


    Eyes a stare, Horie Ya surprised way: "he killed Xuan engrave of person?" Different from her reaction, hori yuan was envious and looked at Ning Yue and exclaimed: "little brother, you are so powerful that you can defeat the shadow of solar eclipse in xuanke!" Jie Bi shook his head and said again, "it''s not what you think. The specific situation needs to be dealt with slowly. In a word, don''t regard him as an enemy, how about it? "

 Chapter 601

    Finally, horiya''s wrist shook and put away the blade, but in her eyes, she was still alert.


    "Well, before Captain senchi comes back, please explain. If you can''t even pass me, you don''t have to report it to him. "


    "In fact, persuading you is more difficult than persuading senchi, isn''t it?"


    Jie Bi joked and then told the truth about what he had mastered.


    "His name is ningyue, a man devil hybrid. As for which demon empire was born as a weapon, it''s not known. The key is that he should be out of control, and on the way, he even killed the eclipse shadow from the xuanke empire. Well, it was killed before, not in the giant wood forest these days. With this ability and the experience that he must be the enemy of xuanke, don''t you think he can play a better role than Fengyang hall when facing the group of people in shangxuanke? "


    "It sounds good, but how can you confirm that he really killed the shadow of the solar eclipse in xuanke with a pair of Ning Guang blade ring? Don''t forget that when the eclipse shadow mission fails, there will be self destruction action, and it''s almost impossible to leave your own equipment. Can I think that it''s actually xuanke''s plan to give a pair of Ning Guang blade ring to the half blood controlled by their empire, and look for an opportunity for our people to find him, take the opportunity to break into us, and then cooperate with others? "


    Horia''s words suddenly surprised ningyue. Although her conjecture was not completely correct, she also hit the key point. This woman can''t be underestimated.


    Jiebi explained: "he has been with the people of Fengyang hall, as their foreign aid, and followed them into the giant wood forest. As far as I know, it seems that he has a connection with one of the allies of Fengyang temple. I think that xuanke group of people entered Zongwu state later than us this time. Our plans are all in a hurry. How can they find such a suitable person in such a short time and make a layout? "


    "But we can''t completely rule out the suspect! I would rather kill by mistake than by omission


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, horiya''s shining blade appeared again.


    To this, Ning Yue sneered: "do you want my life so much? Before that, why not weigh whether you really have that ability? Just now you succeeded in sneaking attack, and at last you lost your advantage, not to mention now? In xuanke Empire, I killed more than one eclipse shadow. Because of the self destruction action of eclipse shadow when the mission failed, I only got a shining blade ring. But I don''t think it''s too late for you to destroy your equipment. "


    "Do you want to try?"


    Horiya snorted, but her eyes glanced at Jiebi. Of course, she knew whose consent to seek in this duel.


    "I said, sister, why do you always refuse to believe others? When Captain senchi came to Fengyang palace, you had the same attitude. We are now in Zongwu state. We are still in the giant wood forest full of Warcraft. The enemy we have to face is far more than the team of solar eclipse in xuanke. It''s not easy to fight alone, and there are still tasks to be completed. "


    To Ning Yue''s surprise, it was hori Yuan who helped her out. When she spoke, she raised her hand, opened the brim of her hat, and showed her face. With a smile, Ning Yue''s heart was palpitating.


    What''s it like? Lovely and charming coexist?


    He quickly put his arm in front of ningyue''s body and said, "hori yuan, put your suit away. He said that he would not let Horia try, but he began to play with it again? "


    Hori yuan replied sheepishly, "what are you playing with? Brother Jiebi, don''t say that. I really don''t want to see my sister embarrass this little brother who can rarely become an ally. "


    After glancing at horiyuan, horiya actually put away the blade of Ningguang sword and said coldly: "everything, wait for captain senchi to come back and make a decision. Before that, deputy, you must not let this person out of your sight. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong with this mission, you will not be able to explain it clearly. "


    "Don''t worry about that. Fortunately, next to Fengyang hall, you can go and stare at it, and give it to me. "


    After that, Jie Bi gives Ning Yue a look, and then jumps off the branch.


    Rather more understanding, together with the whereabouts, finally came to the ground. On the branch above, before leaving, Horia made a gesture to hori yuan. Hori yuan nodded her head with a smile. When she bowed her head slightly, her lovely face became more evil.


    With the road ahead, Jie Bi said again: "don''t walk, don''t look, don''t ask. Anyway, follow me all the time. This eclipse shadow team of our junduo empire is somewhat repellent to outsiders. Of course, there are also people who are more kind. "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles: "kind? Does eclipse Yin, a master of assassination, really have something to do with this word


    "When we don''t carry out tasks, we are ordinary people, living an ordinary life. The shadow of the eclipse is a terrible hunter, but as a hunter, he is not hunting all the time. Remember, be careful of hori yuan. She''s more terrible than hori ya. "


    "Be careful, hori yuan?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. When he recalled hori yuan''s smile just now, he was shocked and lost his mind.


    "Yes, my sister hori yuan, don''t be deceived by her appearance and her usual careless smile. In this team, the success rate of her mission is as high as that of the team leader senchi, and has the highest number of successful assassinations for all, as well as... The highest number of accurate intelligence interrogations. "


    Speaking of this, Jie Bi stopped and turned around, looking very serious.


    "Don''t talk to hori yuan for more than three sentences, and don''t be charmed by her. She and Horia are half sisters. Her mother is a notorious but also a well-known sleeping devil. No matter what race they are combined with, only women are left. All of them are born with ingratitude and are good at bewitching. They also regard chastity as nothing. They can absorb the essence of each other after bewitching men, and even tame them to be servants of their own. So you must not follow her


    "I understand."


    Ning Yue nods his head in a hurry and takes a breath in his heart. He finally understands why he sees a touch of charm in hori yuan''s lovely appearance. It turns out that there is such a reason. In this way, he can also understand why hori yuan has the second highest number of tasks completed in the team, as well as the highest number of successful trials and assassinations.


    It''s a knife on the head of the color word. It''s true. You have to be on your guard.


    Jay replied: "it''s OK for you to follow me for a while. What I''m worried about is how they will test you when I''m away. These people are not easy to deal with. "


    With a smile, Ning Yue said, "I have no shame in my heart. How can I be afraid of their temptation? The only thing to worry about is that you don''t have to cross the river and demolish the bridge when the current affairs are finished. "


    "You mean just me, not us?"


    At this moment, Jie Bi''s eyes were a little sharp.


    Ningyue nodded back: "yes, it''s you, not you. Although you are the vice team, it seems that the members of the team are not convinced by you. From the dialogue just now, we can know that the Fengyang hall was found by your team leader. As long as the mission is successful, he will be pushed to the position of first merit. So, if you don''t want to see that scene, you find me, even if you can''t completely believe me now, but you have to show your confidence in me in front of other teammates. Because, if you want to take advantage of this task to overthrow senchi himself, you must make good use of me. "


    "I like to deal with smart people, but sometimes it''s not good to be too smart."


    In a flash, a trace of coldness flashed in Jiebi''s eyes.


    However, ningyue is still calm.


    "If I don''t know your ultimate goal, how can I help you better, and how can I... Ask you for more money?"


    "I''d be more happy if you''re a man who takes money and doesn''t talk nonsense." The chill in his eyes faded, and Jiebi turned and stepped forward again.


    "Now, my task is not only to deal with xuanke, but also to pay attention to other matters?"


    "What do you say?"


    Finally, I was relieved. I was more and more glad that I had bet right this time. It''s selfish for Jiebi to find him, and it''s precisely because of this selfishness that the other party is willing to take a risk. In that way, his own safety will be guaranteed. And if you want to finish the plan of gagu, you have a little more chance of winning.


    But there was another point he was more concerned about. Did gagu know about the discord in junduo''s team, so he decided to make this move?


    In the afternoon, senchi, the leader of junduo''s operation, came back to Jiebi and ningyue for the first time. For the captain''s first impression, Ning Yue was a little unbelievable.


    He is of medium height, ordinary in appearance, without prominence. His whole breath is unexpectedly flat, without murderous spirit, and even without tyranny. Standing there gives people a scholarly air. Compared with Kaiya I saw in Xinghai forest at the beginning, it''s quite different.


    "You are ningyue. It''s said that you killed several hybrids in xuanke?"


    When he came to ningyue, senchi carried his hands, and his tone was very peaceful. It was not like interrogation at all, but a casual chat between teahouses.


    Ning Yue calmly replied: "it''s not said, it''s true. I didn''t know where they came from when I killed them. I just learned afterwards that they were the shadow of the eclipse. "


    "Know, where do you know?"


    "In the frontier of the world, some empires have records of the shadow of the eclipse. It''s not easy to know, but it''s not difficult to really understand."


    Nodding, senchi suddenly grabs and holds the hilt of ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword. Almost at the same moment, Ning Yue also put his hand on the back of his opponent''s hand.


    "It''s not a good habit to tamper with other people''s weapons."


    "I know. I''m just a little curious about what the sword that can hurt the emperor''s dragon like."


    Senchi''s words make ningyue surprised. The other party even knows what happened before him. Well, it''s very likely that he also knew about his work in Qingque mountain.


    According to the previous signs, this time Fengyang hall entered the giant wood forest, it was really aimed at the strange beast. The ultimate goal should be to help the junduo Empire hunt the beast in the shadow of the eclipse, and capture the magic wings in its body. Humans may not know the value of moyihuangqi, but Mozu is different. Only at the beginning, in the snow dragon Empire, for the sake of those two pieces, the demons had to do a lot of work. If senchi knew that he was the last winner in Qingque mountain, the consequences would be unimaginable

 Chapter 602

    "Unexpectedly, Captain senchi even heard about it. Maybe there are some inaccuracies in the rumor. I can''t afford to hurt Yuemai Huanglong. I just hit Yuemai Huanglong several times by opportunism after the bewitching enchantress Lian Yingyan set up the Yin Yang spirit array to ambush it. That''s all. "


    In the heart is again to turn over the river and pour the sea of uneasiness, rather more on the surface also dare not show. Because, in his heart, he quickly reflected that he didn''t have to worry too much. The cause of everything on Qingque mountain is magic wing emperor chess, but not many people know this. Even if we know that he is the final winner, we don''t know that he got the emperor''s chess piece.


    "That''s all? It is said that hundreds of strong men besieged the crouching yuemaihuanglong that night. Few people could really hurt it. Why are you so modest? If you don''t have that ability, you really don''t have the qualification to join hands with us. "


    Releasing the handle of the dark Xuan sword, senchi pulled out his hand and patted ningyue on the shoulder.


    "I''m sure you''ll do well. Don''t let me down. Since you have long been feuding with xuanke, I will fight with you freely this time. I''m not sure that I can recommend you to be the shadow of the eclipse of our junduo empire. "


    "Well, thank you in advance for captain senchi''s help."


    Rather more a smile arched hand, in the face of senchi''s solicitation, where he would not know the original intention. He can know the ambition of Jiebi, not to mention the captain senchi who has worked together for a long time?


    However, the more infighting they were, the more happy he was.


    "Well, you believe him?"


    When senchi was far away, a figure stepped out from the dark and stopped him. It was horiya.


    Senchi laughed and said, "why not? No matter xuanke gives us another set, or Jiebi is selfish, at least ningyue''s fighting power can be used by us in a short time. When his value is drained, whatever the origin, it will be wiped out. "


    At this moment, his eyes are no longer before the insipid color, but a touch of cunning.


    "Before that, do you need to keep watching?"


    "No need. If they were xuanke people, they would not be able to bypass the sight of so many of us and exchange information with ningyue. If it''s just Jiebi''s pawn, you don''t need to care. The premise for Jiebi to seize power must be the completion of this task. Before that, he didn''t dare to do too much. If you are not sure, you can send your sister to have a try. Tonight, but I''m on guard. "


    "Yes."


    Before night, there was a roaring sound in the distance, looking at the smoke and dust in the forest. There is no need to think about it. I''d rather know that the people in Fengyang hall are about to arrive. He doesn''t have to avoid it at all, because few people are allowed to come here, let alone find him leaning in the corner.


    "Tonight, I''m responsible for guarding the camp of Fengyang hall. During that time, don''t walk around. Be careful all the time. I don''t think they can''t have tested you. It''s really hard to deal with. Go to find Ke Li, who you met in the afternoon. He''s my best friend and I can trust him. I said hello to him, and I will take care of you. Remember, don''t touch hori yuan''s way. "


    After the instruction, Jiebi turns to leave, and his figure gradually disappears into nothingness.


    Nodding gently toward the air, Ning Yue suddenly complained: "at least help to prepare for dinner before you leave. I''m not going to help you in the shadow of the eclipse. I don''t even care about the meal? "


    "This is the forest. If you don''t have the ability to find your own food, how can you help?"


    Jiebi''s voice came from afar, to let ningyue a Zheng, he did not expect that this can be heard. But then there was silence, and the only sound was the wind swaying the branches and leaves from time to time.


    "It seems like a good opportunity to explore here, but it may also be a deliberate trial. Even if he really left, there must be eyes staring at me in the dark. Up to now, gagu is not in touch with me, and I can''t even confirm the ultimate goal of junduo empire. Before that, keep a low profile as much as possible... "


    After he had made up his mind, he would rather turn around and walk towards the outside of the camp. In his opinion, there was no secret there that he was not allowed to touch.


    However, he didn''t walk for long. Suddenly, his step stopped. His right foot was hanging in the air, and he didn''t dare to fall down. When he looked down, it was not difficult to find that the dead leaves on the ground had been moved. Obviously, the man was trying to hide something.


    The reason why his action stopped abruptly was not that he realized the clue at that time, but that he faintly felt that there was a gaze watching something secretly. Just a moment ago, something happened to the other party. The stagnation of action, but his subconscious reaction, also glad that the first reaction to do so, otherwise such a foot down, who knows what will happen.


    He slowly pulled his feet back. Ning Yue shook again and jumped several meters behind him. Then he relaxed and looked around, but he didn''t find any trace.


    The next moment, he suddenly realized and looked up.


    "Hee hee, little brother, your reaction is quite quick. It''s not in vain that I deliberately reminded you just now."


    In mid air, a fuzzy figure gradually appeared on a cross branch, and a pair of slender legs shaking in mid air were the most prominent.


    "It''s you?"


    In a flash, ningyue''s heart was again awe inspiring. Unexpectedly, the dangerous person that Jie Bi specially asked came to the door so soon. It was hori yuan that he had met before.


    "Hey, little brother, what''s your expression? If it wasn''t a reminder just now, you would have stepped down. Presumably, with your strength, you won''t die in this trap, but you will certainly be in a mess, and you will suffer some minor injuries. If you don''t have a word of thanks, you will be alert. Are you afraid of me? "


    With a little hand on the branch, hori yuan fell down, her feet touched the ground one by one, and stepped out two steps. She came directly to ningyue, bent slightly to his face, and said with a smile, "what did Jiebi say to you?"


    A light sweet smell rushed forward, rather more quickly back a step, more alert in the heart. If it''s an ordinary girl with a faint fragrance, even a disciple of the sect can understand it. But the shadow of the eclipse is an assassin force hidden in the shadow. It''s impossible to carry this smell that will expose itself.


    Unless there''s something else about the sweet smell.


    "Little brother, are you too timid to be so afraid of me?"


    With her fingers in her lips, hori yuan puffs her cheeks with a sullen look on her face. If not for Jie Bi''s deliberate warning, or just looking at her appearance, the more likely she is to have compassion.


    Ning Yue replied: "I don''t want to have too much contact with other people because Jie Bi is not here. I know that you don''t believe me. I''d better stay away from you and go alone without touching the secret you don''t allow me to know. "


    Hori shook her head and said, "but I don''t believe you. Although my sister asked me to test you, I don''t think you''re a bad person, little brother. It''s a good feeling. "


    "Bad people?"


    With a smile in my heart, I''d rather think about it more and more. I''m qualified to talk about this word in the shadow of eclipse. Especially the lovely girl in front of her, but the most successful number of assassinations is in the shadow of eclipse.


    "Well, aren''t you hungry? Come with me. I know where to get food. "


    His hands twisted behind him, and hori yuan laughed again.


    Ningyue didn''t dare to promise. He quickly replied, "don''t bother. I''ll just go and look for it myself. Not really. It''s nothing to eat less. The cultivation has reached the level of Chengfeng realm, but there''s no need to eat three meals a day to satisfy your stomach. "


    "Well, it''s hard to be hungry. Come with me. If you can''t believe me, just stay a little further away and follow me


    After that, hori yuan turned and jumped away.


    Suddenly, ningyue''s heart flashed for several years, and finally decided to follow the past. No matter hori yuan''s words are true or false, for his trial will come sooner or later, now I''m on guard, so I should not be casually hit.


    A moment later, hori yuan and Ning Yue come to a tree hole. A man goes in and fumbles for a few times. He takes out a small pot and sets it up in the open space. Then, she turned over and attached to the tree, pulled off a vine, cut out five fingers of her left hand, and easily cut off the vine with the fingertips of Xuanli.


    Gurgle, gurgle¡ª¡ª


    Instantly, a clear liquid came out of the fracture of the vine, and was poured into the pot by hori yuan. After a careful smell, there was a special sense of soberness.


    When the pot was seven minutes full, she quickly pulled back the vines, drew them to her mouth, and then looked up and sighed: "it''s still delicious. Little brother, would you like to try it? The juice is drinkable. "


    Looking at hori yuan''s vines, Ning hesitated and shook his head. It''s not that he doesn''t know that some plants in the forest have water inside, but after hori yuan''s hand, he still has some worries.


    "Mm-hmm-brother, are you still on guard against me? Well, there are some straw mushrooms growing under the trees near here. Go and pick them. I''ll go to the tree and see if I can catch a bird for dinner. "


    After shaking the vines in her hand, hori yuan''s light body leaped up and down the tree trunk, and soon disappeared in ningyue''s sight.


    "What are you going to do?"


    In doubt, Ning Yue shakes his head, turns around and walks to another tree nearby. As hori Yuan said, clusters of fresh and delicate straw mushrooms are growing in the wet corner. He leaned down to pick one and sniffed it in front of his nose. He was still not at ease. Then he left some mycelium and put it into his mouth. Finally, he could confirm that he could eat it.


    Before long, he picked a handful of straw mushrooms and went back to the pot. As before, hori yuan ripped off a vine, peeled it open, released juice and began to wash the food. At the same time, put a few sticks of dry wood under the pot and light the fire.


    While waiting for the water to boil, Ning Yuexia took hold of the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword and drew out a few inches.


    "Sword spirit, does dark Xuan have the ability to test whether it is poisonous?"


    "Master, do you really think that dark Xuan is omnipotent? It''s very rare to be able to refine and absorb special metals and medicinal materials. Do you expect to test the poison? If you''re really worried about that girl''s cheating, you don''t have to follow her at all. "


    Ning Yue had no choice but to smile: "the person who is trying out should not know her. If I don''t take it, there must be a follow-up method. It''s better to follow her first and adapt to circumstances. By the way, sword spirit, what can I add to the sleepy devil clan besides what Jie Bi has introduced to me before? "¡° Basically not. I don''t know much about sleepers. It''s just as if I''ve heard that some of the enchanting things they do are just instinctive, not what they want. So - well, master, she''s back. "

 Chapter 603

    In a flash, Ning Yue put the sword into the scabbard, looked up and saw that hori yuan fell from the sky, holding a flapping bird in the other hand, looking a little fat.


    "Hee hee, I''m lucky to catch a big one this time. Huh? Little brother, you are very quick. You not only washed all the straw mushrooms you collected, but also made a fire. Now, just deal with this guy. "


    Hori yuan flaunted the harvest in her hand and looked happy. As she spoke, she drew a dagger from her boot and pointed it at the bird''s neck.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue handed out his hand and said, "well, I''d better do this kind of work."


    "How can I let my little brother do all the work? Don''t worry. I have no problem. I''m very proficient in things like this. Even my sister often praises me for my good cooking skills. "


    After that, hori yuan shakes her little hand and turns her dagger skillfully. With a flash of cold light, she easily cuts the bird''s throat. After the blood drips out, she cuts open her abdomen, takes out her internal organs, and cleans them with the juice from the vines. The action is as smooth as flowing water. Obviously, she has done it many times before.


    Seeing her so skillful, he would rather smack his mouth. Except Su Qian, none of the girls he met was so good at cooking. In addition, even if he followed him like a servant, Meng Ye was only good at washing clothes and making tea, and could not cook.


    But if you think about it, maybe it''s also a necessary training for eclipse time. After all, this assassin force should often haunt the wilderness. As a hunter, the skill of cooking prey is not bad.


    Hori yuan''s follow-up action made Ning Yue stunned. Instead of plucking the bird''s feathers and throwing them into the pot for cooking, she smeared salt on the inside, buried her hair in the soil, and then made a fire on the top. After that, she patted her little hand, turned around and said, "OK, I''ll wait until it''s done. By the way, since the water is boiling over there, put the straw mushroom in as soon as possible. A bowl of delicious mushroom soup before eating barbecue is the supreme enjoyment. "


    "So, you don''t want to cook soup together?"


    Ning Yue was stunned for a while and soon realized that it should be because she was influenced by Ying Tianxu. Seeing straw mushroom, she thought of chicken soup. She didn''t expect that hori yuan was going to cook separately.


    Hori yuan replied casually, "of course, don''t two kinds of food taste better than one? What''s more, these two kinds of food are delicious delicacies, so it''s more worthwhile to taste them separately. "


    Nodded, rather more side down straw mushroom, and then asked: "look at your skilled action, should often do this kind of thing.". Outdoor cooking is also a necessary skill in eclipse, isn''t it? "


    "It''s true that there''s something about this in the eclipse shadow tutorial, but many times, in order to avoid being found, it''s not allowed to make a fire. Many ingredients can only be simply processed and eaten raw. However, the situation is not necessary. Not far away is the camp of Fengyang hall. Compared with the noise of so many people, this is nothing. As for my cooking skills, it has nothing to do with eclipse. I learned it by myself after many attempts. If you''re hungry, you''ll find your own food. "


    Speaking of this, there was a touch of sadness in hori yuan''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue suddenly feels a throb of deja vu. He thinks in his heart, has hori yuan ever had a similar experience with her when she was in Yunxu sword pavilion?


    Be punished, have no food to eat, can oneself think of a way to find some game, cooked carelessly, in a hurry to eat?


    Take a look at the present some of these rough cooking methods, certainly not in the kitchen will choose everything. And that little pot. It should be some years ago.


    "Hungry? I don''t think you and horiya should be born in a poor family. How could they... "


    The words stopped suddenly, because he suddenly realized that Jiebi had warned him not to ask.


    However, hori yuan didn''t care, coldly replied: "my treatment is not the same as hers. It''s not only the relationship between the legitimate and the common, but also because of my humble blood. I can tell you that my mother is nothing more than the booty of my father and a prisoner. It is said that even I was born in a cold dungeon. In such a big family, even the servants at the bottom dare to bully me, starve and punish me, but it''s a common practice. "


    Ning Yue was surprised. Although he told himself that hori yuan''s words were not necessarily true, he still couldn''t help asking: "if so, you are still qualified to be the shadow of the eclipse?"


    With a touch of hate in her eyes, hori yuan replied, "I''m just an accessory of my sister. Among the demons, it is also a kind of honor for nobles that their children can become the shadow of the eclipse. But the shadow of the eclipse is always accompanied by death, which is too dangerous. Even so, my sister always yearned to go, but my father couldn''t beat her, so he called me over. That negotiation dinner was also the highest treatment I have ever enjoyed in that family. And the price is to join the eclipse with my sister, and have to pass all the trials, all tasks with her


    With a sigh, Ning Yue said, "but you still passed."


    "Of course, I have to pass. Compared with the experience of the shadow of the eclipse, in order to make me a foil for my sister, my father sent more than ten instructors to give me all kinds of special training in three years. I don''t remember how many injuries I suffered in those three years. I only remember that every night, I didn''t sleep more than two and a half hours. Moreover, I also want to pass it, because if I want to get rid of the original low status, this is the only way to become the shadow of the eclipse and make contributions to the junduo empire. Before that, I could endure everything... Including the task of defiling my body... "


    As soon as Haochi bit, hori yuan clenched her little hand tightly and grasped her fingers into the soil. The trace of Tao was shocking. At this moment, Ning Yue finally chose to believe that the unforgettable pain could not be pretended.


    Without waiting for him to ask, hori yuan gave a sad smile and said, "do you know? My first time was taken away by my father''s first instructor. It is said that my father acquiesced. In their opinion, women with sleepy blood have no concept of chastity at all. As a woman''s capital, they are the most powerful weapon. Of course, they have to develop it... Although at that time, the body will have an instinctive reaction, but I really feel bad in my heart. Why am I born as such? Sometimes I even think that as long as I''m not a descendant of the sleeping devil, even if I was born in a poor family, it seems that it''s better than now. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "so all the time, you are struggling to complete all kinds of tasks. You have the highest number of assassinations and interrogations in this team. It''s also to get rid of your past identity as soon as possible, right?"


    With another wry smile, hori yuan replied, "not bad. However, the road is much longer than I thought. How about the largest number of assassins and interrogators? Few of them can get the first place in the final task. On the contrary, my elder sister has done far less than me. She doesn''t need to humble her body to flatter those disgusting goals, but she has occupied the glory that should belong to me again and again. Behind all this, naturally, there is a father''s share. "


    At this time, Ning Yue caught a glimpse of the pot of straw mushroom clear soup. He rushed to make the fire smaller. As for the lack of chopsticks, it didn''t matter at all. With the blade of Ning Guang''s sword shaking, he took local materials and cut down a few trees. After a rough carving, he took shape immediately.


    First, he filled a bowl of steaming soup and handed it to hori yuan. When he turned back to put it on himself, he asked with his back: "why do you want to talk to me about this?"


    As she cools the soup, hori Yuan says with a smile, "because you and I should be the same kind of people. Your eyes when you fight with your sister, that kind of indomitable stubbornness, can not be any one can have. And Jiebi also said that you are a mixed race of people and demons who are put into the frontier of all countries. I know something about this kind of people. When his identity is exposed, he will not be tolerated by human beings. Full of resentment, he will easily become a pawn that the demon people have long expected. But, you get rid of them, and you should also want to do more... It won''t be your best choice, I am. How about joining hands with me? "


    "I don''t know what you mean. Now I am in alliance with you in this eclipse Ning Yue Sheng finished his bowl and sat on the other side of the bonfire, looking at hori yuan.


    "Don''t hide it. No one in the whole team is sharper than me. After all, apart from assassinations, I''m the most interrogated eclipse. Look, action, or a casual change of facial expression, I can roughly infer the real emotion hidden in your heart, and then, infer what you think


    After taking a sip of the soup, hori yuan put out her tongue and licked her lips. She said with a grim smile: "Jiebi is not a guy who is willing to live under others. He must come to you not only to complete this task, but also to usurp the position of captain. However, senchi knew for a long time that to endure him up to now is only to value his ability. I promise, when it''s done, if you and he dare to act rashly, none of them will survive. And with his rebellious nature, he can''t stand this action. "


    In the heart secretly a Lin, would rather lower head to drink soup, at the same time mutter: "suppose your guess all accurate, so, what do you expect me to do for you?"


    With a small hand, hori yuan sneered: "you dare not look into my eyes. You are deliberately avoiding it. Only in this way can you dare to ask me. In other words, you feel guilty. I guess that''s right. Don''t assume. Join hands with me, you don''t have to fight against the strongest captain senchi in the whole team, or help an isolated but ambitious hero. Just help me get rid of one person in the process of the task. "


    "If you''re right, it''s your sister that I''m going to kill, isn''t it? Why me? "


    Put down the bowl, rather more again on the hori yuan''s eyes. At this moment, in the original lovely and charming girl''s eyes, full of only cold and hate.


    Hori Yuan said with a grim smile: "as I said, you and I are the same kind of people, so we should be able to understand how much unfair treatment each other has received. I''m better than my sister in every way. It''s easy to kill her. However, I can''t find a suitable reason to shirk. But with you, it''s different. As long as I tell my sister in private that you seem to have a problem, I will follow you with her next time. Then we''ll have a chance to do it. "


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue said, "how can I know that you won''t say that my evil heart was found and then killed your sister, and you can escape alone?"¡° Of course not, because my cooperation with you will not be only this time. After that, the days are still long. " With a cold smile, hori yuan goes to ningyue, grabs his hand and presses it directly on her towering chest. She makes another effort in each other''s shocked eyes and falls into the middle ditch¡° Why don''t I give you some sweets first? If you''re right, you haven''t tasted the taste of a woman, have you? "

 Chapter 604

    It''s not the first time that I have had a special intimate contact with a woman in some accidents, but it''s never been so exciting.


    "Well, how about it? Do you want to have a try?"


    Gather to rather more ear side to breathe a breath, hori yuan ponders to smile, hold rather more hand to press again.


    He quickly bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to recover by the pain. He would rather shake his hand and pull it out, then turn over and say coldly, "what do you want to try? Is it the sleeping devil''s instinct or your interrogation method? Sorry, I''m not interested in either. "


    "No heart, no courage?"


    Hori yuan''s smile suddenly stopped, the next moment, eyes again gloomy down.


    "Or do you think I''m mean and dirty?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and said: "people live in the world, and don''t need to care too much about other people''s opinions. You and I have a bad birth, so I want to strive to change. It''s just that there''s no need to go to extremes like this. I can help you, but do I have to kill your sister? She is not the cause of all your sufferings. "


    "It''s just because I see what she wants and what she looks like, that I hate being born like this. Why is it that she is not born as a descendant of the sleeping devil? What I can''t get through all kinds of hardships, she can have it casually, and from time to time she asks me to do this and that with an imperative tone! In short, the second step in my revenge is to kill her. "


    Speaking of this, hori yuan''s face was slightly distorted, and her smile was chilling.


    "The second step?" Ningyue''s point of attention is the last one.


    "Yes, step two. The first step of revenge has been completed. The first instructor who defiled my body has been punished. In the end, even abandon all dignity and beg me to kill him. That feeling, one day I will let everyone who has hurt me taste, sister, father, and everyone in that cold family


    His eyes are full of yin and ruthlessness. Hori yuan shakes her wrist and coagulates her sword blade.


    "Cooperate with me, or you will be the next one who can''t survive or die."


    "Do you think you''re sure you''re better than me?"


    Ning Yue snorts and shakes his left wrist, which also shows the blade of Ningguang sword. The bright green sword light is especially noticeable when the night is gradually falling.


    "Well, have you forgotten your situation? I don''t have to beat you. I just need to go back and tell my sister that you have a problem. Do you think the rest of the eclipse can spare you here? I want to go. I''m afraid you can''t stay. Don''t be afraid to hold my secret. Compared with my companion who has the highest number of assassinations and interrogations, how many strands do they believe in you? And... "


    In the end, hori yuan smiles cunningly and pulls her mind. On it, a faint black palm print could be seen.


    "Well, it''s the best evidence to tell them you''ve hit me."


    Ning Yue''s eyes glared, and he quickly turned back to see that he had a thin layer of black dust on his palm. He quickly thought that it was not dust, but ashes, the ashes left after the bonfire burned.


    But when did you get it?


    "Do you think you just made a little profit? No matter how you answer, you''ve got my plan. "


    With a sneer, hori yuan raised her little hand, which was dark.


    The answer, of course, is that she took the opportunity to put it on ningyue''s hand. After all, the palms of the two people just touched directly.


    With a frown, Ning Yue sighed at last, his wrist shook away, and Ning Guang sword blade said, "it seems that I have no choice."


    "Well, that''s your smartest choice right now. You work with me, but you''re better than me


    As soon as her expression changed, hori yuan''s eyes faded away, returning to the normal appearance when she first dealt with the ingredients.


    "To be specific, we''ll talk about it later. Let''s eat first. We can''t waste this rare delicacy."


    After that, she went to one side and put out another bonfire. Then she pulled out a dagger and dug in the fresh buried soil. She lifted the whole bird that had been buried before. With a strong shake, all the feathers fell off, revealing a light yellow surface with oily luster after being roasted.


    "If I have a small appetite, I''ll eat less. I''ll give you the rest."


    No longer using a dagger, hori yuan tugged at the roasted bird in two, leaving only a smaller piece, and handed the rest to ningyue.


    Ning Yue took it, but he didn''t dare to take it. Hori yuan handled the food from beginning to end, and he didn''t interfere. If there were any special ingredients in it, it would be too late to eat it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a real trial. I''m not going to do anything in the food," hori said. How can such a rare mountain treasure be wasted. Besides, little brother, you are the partner of others now. "


    It''s the same when I think about it carefully. Ning Yue finally puts down his heart and takes a bite of that large piece of barbecue. It tastes surprisingly good. The crispy skin is full of tender meat, and the fragrance spreads on the tip of the tongue with warmth, giving people a satisfied enjoyment.


    "How about it? Is it delicious? This kind of cooking method was learned by a real hunter and me. We can make delicious food in the mountains without using any tools. Of course, it''s more delicious with soup. "


    On the other side, hori yuan smiles. She takes a sip of straw mushroom soup from a wooden bowl, and her eyes become crescent shaped.


    Ning Yue had to nod his head and agree. He grabbed some cold soup bowls and put them to his mouth. As he was about to take a sip, he suddenly caught a glimpse of some reflections on the soup noodles. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw three or two fallen leaves falling slowly. Looking up again, there is a figure on the branch of the smoke curling side.


    "Hori yuan, since you dare to say that just now, it means that there must be no other people watching here, right?"


    "Of course, no one dares to compete with me - well, what do you mean?"


    Hori yuan stopped, looking up at the top along ningyue''s eyes. In an instant, her eyes suddenly changed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At the same time, a large area of fallen leaves was dropped, and the strong sharp air flow immediately nailed into the earth. On the side of the tail feather which is still swaying, there are two figures who look back to escape.


    Enemy attack?


    Ningyue was surprised. Since the other side attacked together with hori yuan, it should be the shadow of the eclipse on the side of xuanke Empire, but why did he attack himself?


    There was no time to think about it. In the dancing leaves, a figure came down together. A sword whirled and chopped, and the cool green light went straight to hori yuan.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A sword block, hori yuan fight hard, but obviously the strength is too poor, the body suddenly back, hit the distance. But in the fallen leaves that are still dancing, the figure gradually shows up again and goes after them with a sword. At the same time, the man was also on guard against ningyue on one side. He raised his left hand and fired three short arrows from the chain crossbow that was not on his wrist.


    Yes, it is the shadow of solar eclipse of xuanke empire!


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue came to the conclusion that once the dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath, it cut off three feather arrows. At the same moment, his wings vibrated behind him. The strong wind of propulsion sent his body out. He raised his left wrist and slashed the blade of Ningguang sword.


    The reason is simple, because the other party doesn''t know his identity. It''s just the idea of Kaku that he became an insider and joined the junduo Empire team, so he didn''t know the shadow of the eclipse in other xuanke. In that way, since the person in front of him has made a move, once hori yuan is solved, he will become the next target to be wiped out.


    Hori yuan is by no means a suitable companion, but in the face of unknown enemies, he can only choose so.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the two swords fight, the two strokes of cool green are springing. The attacker doesn''t turn around, but cuts back with a backhand sword, holding ningyue''s chop. At the same moment, he holds five fingers of his left hand, and a mark with purple black shadow appears. Facing hori yuan, who has not been knocked down yet, she slaps her hard.


    "Stop it!"


    With an angry voice, Ning Yue threw the dark Xuan sword with his right hand, not at the person in front of him, but through his rib to attack the mark.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Once the ancient sword is nailed, the shadow mark will split and vibrate instantly. The strong wind will roll up the sword that can not be nailed to the ground and stab it in the other direction. Meanwhile, the afterwave will follow the trend and continue to hit hori yuan in front.


    Only after this stagnation, hori yuan was able to shake her mind, and her horizontal sword was in front of her.


    Ding!


    The aftereffect of the imprint is completely broken. Hori yuan jumps forward and drinks again. Her left hand brushes the Ningguang blade. In an instant, the green blade turns to light red. At the same time, the blade spurts more than doubled.


    "Die, die, die!"


    The sword falls, a line of dark red cuts down the terror chill, under the enchanting light, all the scenes begin to become blurred.


    In the light of lightning, the man who was put up by ningyue with the Ning light sword snorted, raised his left hand and hit it with a dagger. It was just right that he put up the chopping sword. At the moment of impact, a circle of ripples trembled.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The light red sword edge is cracked, and the rest is the regular green short sword edge.


    Hori yuan retreats with a cry, while the other side''s left hand holding the dagger also shakes violently. After a painful hum, her right sword picks out ningyue''s blade and forcibly swings it open. She jumps away, kicks on the side of the tree trunk and rises again with the help of force. The far away figure begins to blur again under the cover of the ragged cloak and disappears into the night.


    In a hurry, Ning Yue shook her head toward hori yuan, who was ready to pursue her. She said, "I''m being chased. I don''t know how many people they came to. Now, it''s more important to go back and report? "


    After biting her teeth, hori yuan put away the blade and said, "how dare you attack me? If I catch him, I''ll make sure he comes into the world


    "If you''re right, that man is your opponent, from the shadow of solar eclipse in xuanke Empire?" There is an answer in my heart, but ningyue still asks questions. Some things should be installed or not on the surface.


    "Who but them? Do you think anyone can have a light blade and a light cloak at the same time? "


    After the cold sound returns to the road, hori yuan turns to walk toward the camp¡° You''re right. The first thing is to report. Before I finish my revenge plan, I can''t delay my action in public. " Looking at the direction that the figure disappeared again, Ning Yue was a little relieved. At the moment when the other side retreated just now, he was merciful. Otherwise, even if he could walk, he would have to take some injuries. Xuanke''s people don''t know him, and he can''t kill him either. Otherwise, it will be impossible to fall into a situation where both sides are thankless and helpless. The task given by kagu is too difficult..... In the dark, a branch suddenly moves without wind, and a figure quietly appears on it, covering his left arm and grinning¡° Ningguang blade ring, rusty ancient sword... Is it that the person who stopped me is ningyue? The second target almost succeeded this time. It''s all his obstructing me! The man that kagu was looking for could not believe it. He colluded with hori yuan. This time, I''ll see what else gagu intends to say! "

 Chapter 605

    Instead of going back to the camp with hori yuan, ningyue still stayed by the campfire. The probability of returning after the assassination was very low, so he didn''t have to worry about it. And now a person here, even if the other party really come back also have the opportunity to explain.


    On the contrary, going back with hori yuan may cause suspicion. Maybe hori yuan''s real intention is far deeper than Jiebi''s, but there is no guarantee that no third person in the whole team will know, so he dare not take the risk. After all, I''m in a very awkward situation.


    The insiders of gagu''s arrangement, the false allies of Jiebi''s ambition, and hori yuan''s Revenge pieces, any mistakes will be doomed.


    A little uneasy, Ning Yue came forward and pulled out the dark Xuan ancient sword that just flew away, looked up and sighed: "sword spirit, I shouldn''t go through this muddy water at all, right?"


    The sword Spirit said with a smile: "if you let it go, it doesn''t look like the master''s style. Anyway, the owner of this trip to the giant wood forest has his own purpose, doesn''t he? The only unexpected thing is the two dark battles of the eclipse and the internal discord. "


    "I''m curious. Don''t the people who assign them tasks know that there is a gap in the team? How can a suspicious and wary team be sent out to successfully complete the task? "


    "It''s not that the people at the top of the eclipse don''t understand their estrangement, it''s intentional. Eclipse of the sun is the most secret assassin troops, the number should not be too much, adopt the elimination system. It is not to say that those who can pass the new trials are entitled to stay forever. Every task will be a new elimination trial. If the mission fails, everyone will be expelled from the eclipse. If successful, the least meritorious will be expelled. And the one who makes the most contribution may replace him as the captain of the next operation. "


    After nodding, Ning Yue said: "so it is. In order to keep the shadow of the eclipse in the strongest state all the time, do you not only need to complete the task, but also need to constantly surpass and surpass your companions? Cruel choice, continue to stand out will become more elite hunters. Deliberately arrange estranged people together, one is to test the concept of teamwork in different situations, the other is to wake up their stronger sense of competition. The shadow of the eclipse is really terrible. "


    Suddenly, he reacts.


    "That is to say, it''s very likely that the purpose of gagu was the same as that of Jie, so he took the dangerous move? However, they all chose me. "


    "Now, the host is in a dangerous and delicate situation, but it is also the most critical part that can subvert the situation. Who laughs to the end will be decided by your choice. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "don''t be so optimistic. I can''t say which side I will be the enemy tomorrow and I will be pursued with all my strength. In such a complicated situation, the more I can''t move, the more I will protect myself. Each of them has his own plan. Why am I not? Now it seems that junduo''s purpose should be to kill the beast with magic wings. Since it''s in line with my goal, I''d better make use of them. Then we''ll lose each other and reap profits. "


    With a slight sigh, the sword spirit replied: "however, the decisive battle between junduo and xuanke in the shadow of the eclipse should be earlier than the hunting of exotic animals. A mature hunter can''t kill a dangerous target without ensuring the safety of his back. "


    "Sword spirit, you seem to have forgotten a little. I want to get the magic wing emperor chess in the beast, but it is also coveting my share. What if it wasn''t junduo who started the hunt, but the beast himself came here? At that time, junduo''s people had to fight. There are so many people who want to take advantage of me, so I just want to play a big game with them. "


    "The master means, the original plan, the bait?"


    "Yes. But timing is important. I''m very concerned about one thing. What''s on the carriage of Fengyang hall? If it''s junduo''s, why is it in xuanyang city? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you awake?"


    When Meng Ye opened his eyes, a strange voice sounded. In a moment, he convulsed like an electric shock. Subconsciously, he stood up and looked around. On the right hand, the blade of Ningguang sword spews and condenses.


    "Don''t worry, my task this time is not to take you back. Last time, it was just an old friend''s request, not a direct order from the shadow of the eclipse. "


    "You already know who I am?"


    After biting his teeth, Meng Ye tugged at the refraction cloak he was still wearing. These days, he didn''t want to remember his identity.


    "We''ve seen more than one before," gagu said with a smile. Besides, you should guess who my old friend is. If you use such a disguise, I can''t recognize it. How can he please me? Don''t try to oppress me with your identity. I''m different from Rita. I know that your power has been elevated for a long time. I can only scare the uninformed. "


    "So, you''re just coming to see my joke this time?"


    Cold drink, Meng Ye looked around, eyes began to gloomy.


    "Where on earth is this? Where is Lord ningyue?"


    "Ningyue, a very unusual hybrid, has the ability and potential to rank first among this group of eclipses. So I gave him a special task, something that only he can do. "


    As soon as the eyebrows were raised, Meng Ye waved and said, "do you take me as a threat?"


    Gagu shook his head and said, "no, no, no, even if you are elevated, I don''t have the courage to use you as a threat. The reason why I bring you here is that the next action must be done by myself. Otherwise, it will only be more dangerous. "


    "More dangerous? What did you ask adult ningyue to do? "


    "It''s nothing. I used to kill my xuanke empire''s eclipsing experience as a demon hybrid, which made junduo''s group feel that he was valuable, so that they could get involved and become insiders. At that time, we should cooperate with each other and defeat junduo at one stroke. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Meng Ye suddenly rushed to the front of kagu, and put the sword blade on his wrist to the other side''s chest.


    "Even if it is ningyue adult, such a task is a near death!"


    Glancing at the cold blade flashing in his eyes, he said without fear: "so, I need your strength. I know you have no name, but some people still don''t know about you. For example, the battalion of nightmare cavalry waiting outside the giant wood forest. Eclipse can''t command them directly, so they only carry out cooperative mission, and will cover the retreat when our mission is successful. But if it''s you, you can transfer. "


    "Yes, I should be able to transfer. But you have to know what will happen if you transfer the regular troops and the elite of the empire into the human territory without authorization! If I do that, there will be enough reason for me not to be nameless, but to lose my unique identity. "


    "That is to say, in your heart, you have no real identity, but rather more than life?"


    Gagu sneered and pushed away mengye''s arm. Then, with both hands on his back, he went to the end of the branch and looked up at the cold stars.


    "In the face of the shadow of the eclipse, the nightmare cavalry, who are good at attacking and seizing cities and lands, are of little use. I didn''t expect them from the beginning. The only one who really needs your identity is gash, the commander of this battalion of cavalry. As long as he and a few of his bodyguards enter the giant wood forest, we have a much better chance of winning. "


    "Gaslandon? So that''s what you want. Well, I promise you, go out and order him into the giant wood forest. But the irony is that if something happens to Mr. ningyue, I want to kill an eclipse. In my capacity, it''s OK. Besides, you can''t beat gas. Take me to him, now. "


    "Yes, sir."


    With a smile, he turned around and knelt down on one knee to salute Meng Ye.


    With a little breath, Meng Ye raised her hand and pressed the pendant hanging from her chest. After a slight fluctuation, her whole appearance changed, and a few strands of cherry red hair under her hat brim showed up.


    "I always think that I can forget the past, but I can''t get rid of it. Maybe that''s my life? "


    At the moment of looking up, there was a touch of sadness in the beautiful eyes.


    "Mr. ningyue, I''m afraid I''ll say goodbye to you this time... I''m really reluctant."


    ¡­¡­


    Tick, tick, tick.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the night, the cold rain drops fell, and soon gathered into a torrential rain, making the dark night more hazy.


    Stay in a small tent, rather holding a cup of hot tea, some restless, outside the rain splashing sound let him upset a few more points.


    Hori yuan''s speed of action is faster than he imagined, perhaps because she doesn''t give him any chance to repent. Now in this tent, she and her sister hori Ya are all here. It''s obvious that they will guide ningyue''s action when Jiebi is not here. In fact, they all know what to do.


    "It''s raining. But that''s good. It shouldn''t happen tonight. "


    Blowing the hot tea in her hand, hori yuan has a little smile on her face. But after having the previous contact, the more I would rather not believe the girl with terror and darkness hidden in her heart.


    Horiya snorted: "horiyuan, how many times have I told you to keep alert. What the enemy expects is your slackness. The sound of rain can cover a lot of movement, and rain can also wash many traces. After tea, you can go out for a tour. In such an environment, the original arrangement of manpower is certainly insufficient. "


    "Sister, I have just been attacked, you can rest assured that I will go alone?"


    At the same time, hori yuan winked at Ning Yue.


    Rather more understanding, said: "well, I and miss hori yuan together?"


    "You?"


    Hori yuan pretends to be surprised and looks at hori ya.


    With a slight change of face, horiya said in a deep voice: "well, since captain senchi has asked us to work in a group of three, let''s go together. On a rainy night, it''s better to have more people to face all kinds of situations. "


    "Hee hee, I knew that my sister would not leave me alone."


    Looking at hori yuan''s smiling appearance, Ning Yue''s heart is chilly.


    Under the cover of rainy night, the killing plane has appeared


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    Outside the tent, it rained even harder, and in the depths of the forest where no one could notice, a low roar came out quietly. Then, several dark shadows darted through the forest, each step leaving a deep footprint on the ground, and the rainwater flowing into it faintly reflected the ferocious outline passing through above.

 Chapter 606

    Before setting out, hori yuan''s action made Ning more curious. She took out two small bottles and poured them into a bowl together. One bottle was light brown liquid, the other was light pink powder. Then she stirred them well, and then smeared the strange mixture back and forth with a small brush on the unfolded refractive cloak.


    On the other side, horiya did the same thing, but her hand movement was much slower than that of horiyuan.


    Soon, Ning Yuehui asked: "the water on the refracting cloak will greatly affect the concealment effect. Now it''s raining, so we need to add a special layer of liquid to cover the surface to prevent rain erosion?"


    Hori yuan nodded back: "not bad. However, this special agent belongs to the consumption type, and it begins to desalinate after meeting with water. I''m afraid it won''t last half an hour in such a heavy rain tonight. Moreover, it can only be used for shelter from the rain. If the clothes have been put into the river water, it will also have no effect. By the way, this is the unique potion of our junduo empire. Xuanke should not be there. So on rainy days, we have the advantage. "


    In response, horiya said coldly, "I can''t say that. It''s rare for eclipse to choose to work in the rain. In the junduo Empire, there was only one recorded battle with the shadow of other empires more than 50 years ago. Because of the existence of this special potion, we won the surprise attack. But after such a long time, it is not known whether they have refined something similar. "


    "I don''t think so? I''ve heard that the key ingredient in this potion is unique to the junduo empire. It''s hard for the outside world to get it. "


    "It''s hard, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be done. In a word, be careful."


    As she continued to brush the potion, horiya suddenly glanced at ningyue and said, "by the way, you don''t have a refraction cloak. Even if you work with us, you can''t have one specially allocated to you. So wait a minute, hori yuan is in the front to explore the way, you go in the middle, I''ll cut off. There''s a raincoat over there. It doesn''t matter if you take one. "


    "In the middle? No problem. "


    Ningyue nodded and sighed in his heart. Horya was still alert and took the last position by herself. In this way, it''s not easy for hori yuan and him to start. However, if you think about it again, maybe it''s what hori Yuan said. Hori Ya takes credit, but she doesn''t make any effort. In order to protect herself, she follows at the end.


    In either case, tonight will not be easy.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    The rain was still falling, and three figures rushed out of the tent one by one. With the help of the nearest giant tree, they stepped out of the branches, and then started to move quickly through the forest. For the strength of the wind, the resistance of the rain is nothing at all, so it is not very hard to resist the wind.


    "According to the plan, I went ahead to explore the way. Ningyue, you can''t see my figure, but you can judge my direction from the swaying position of the branches. Don''t lose it. "


    At the end of the speech, hori yuan''s body moves faster, dissolves into nothingness and disappears into the night. But if you look carefully, you can see the swaying posture of the branches ahead, which is different from the wind direction. It''s not easy to infer her whereabouts, but it''s not difficult. I''d rather be able to keep up.


    The sound of rain and wind was whistling in his ears. As he walked forward, he looked back casually. Naturally, horiya was not seen in the rear. But, separated by a little distance, the swaying direction of the branches over there is obviously different from the wind direction.


    "It''s hard to follow like this. I don''t know if it''s troublesome to judge whether a companion is still around when these eclipses are hiding together. "


    Shaking his head, he took a turn and jumped to another giant wood. When he aimed at the branch, he suddenly changed his face. The feeling at his feet was obviously not right. Moreover, obviously can feel a slightly soft strip object was stepped on after a sudden withdrawal.


    Living?


    Rather more surprised, subconsciously turned to look at the side, just saw a pair of open yellow eyes, followed by a smell of hot gas head on.


    After a little thought, he turned around and jumped off the branch of the tree. He pulled out the dark Xuan sword with his backhand. At the moment of landing, he looked up and saw a dark shadow rising slowly on the branch.


    "My luck is so bad?"


    Ning Yue grinned and quickly recalled that hori yuan should have stepped on the branch just now, but she seemed to have avoided the tail of Warcraft, and then he stepped on it.


    "Puma Lin Bao. This rather more luck is really a little bad, how just met this kind of like to nap in the tree Hunter Warcraft


    On another tree in the rear, horiya, who continues to be in a hidden state, coldly looks at the change, and has no intention to intervene.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar, the Warcraft on the branch leaped up and dived down, only to feel a strong wind whistling, and the sharp claw marks were also engraved in the void. In the chill, the murderous intention was not hidden.


    Ding!


    If the blade passes through the tip of the claw, it''s better to step back and hit face to face. There''s only time to defend, but no time to fight back. When Warcraft fell to the ground, he was about to strike back with a sword, but he didn''t expect that the other side would move faster. His tail would straighten up and he would chop backward, which was full of momentum.


    Bow body again, rather more toss in the air, simply throw out the sword in hand, a circle of red whistling whirling chop.


    Ping!


    When the sword fell, it only hit the earth, and the water broke and rose. The black shadow that had been standing in that position moved around half a circle and intercepted the back of ningyue''s tumbling landing. The man stood up, and his claws came out together.


    "How flexible!"


    Ning Yue''s heart was shocked, and his right hand backhand pulled out. The strange chopper also came out of its sheath. He swung it and cut it horizontally, hitting Warcraft''s claws.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    With the help of the light which quickly died out in the rainy night, he could barely see the shape of Warcraft in front of him. His face was more ferocious than he had imagined.


    "Yi Shou Jue, Qi."


    After landing on the ground with both feet again, Ning Yue''s body trembled, his wings suddenly trembled behind him. He leaped ahead of time under the pursuit of Warcraft. When he flipped over the top of his head, his chopper swung a fatal blow.


    Whoa!


    Blood splashed, half a head fell in the rain, and then the body fell, and finally stopped.


    Gasping and looking back, Ning Yue couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or rain on both sides of his face. The first Warcraft he met had the strength to ride the wind. It seems that this is a deep place in the giant wood forest.


    So, next


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at it. In an instant, he was shocked.


    In front of the dark, a little bit of Yingqing green lights up, strange like a ghost fire swaying. But Ning Yue knows what the light is. It''s not the ghost fire, but the bloodthirsty eyes of the predator Warcraft.


    "Hey, are you kidding about this quantity?"


    As soon as he swayed away, he just wanted to pull out the dark Xuan sword, which had struck the air before, and then he left. But at the same moment, a huge black shadow burst out of the wind, and the green light was fierce. After all, the claws of the attack fell directly into the void.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the sword is drawn, the accumulated water reflects the waving posture of the blade and the ferocious outline of Warcraft above in the cold light.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    The huge voice plummeted to the ground, sliding close to the ground from ningyue''s side, splashing a piece of muddy water. On the surface of the dark Xuan sword which has not yet been recovered, the scarlet stained with rain slowly melts into the edge.


    "Nightmare wolf?"


    At this moment, Ning Yue also recognized the Warcraft that attacked him. It was the ghost wolf who had seen him twice. It seemed that this wolf group would not let go of Fengyang hall. Unexpectedly, it bumped into him so close to the camp.


    Are they planning another round of attacks?


    In a twinkling, a new idea surged up in his heart, which had never been guessed before. In a moment, inexplicable chill climbed to his back.


    Something''s wrong! For the first time, the wolf''s eyes that he saw outside Fengyang hall must be intelligent. Warcraft of that level, there is no reason to be driven by the medicine they use. And today''s changes, Warcraft in the forest has become wild and uncontrollable


    Maybe, there has always been a part of Warcraft that has never been controlled by eclipse! Now, under the cover of heavy rain, they are approaching junduo''s camp. The reason why they attacked Fengyang hall was that there was something they felt afraid of on the carriage.


    "Hori yuan! Horiya! Can you hear me? There seems to be something wrong


    However, no one responded to him.


    In the sound of rain, the heavy gasping came, and the little green fierce light in front of us was approaching. We could see the magnificent black shadows coming out of the forest.


    Heart a Lin, rather more quickly turned around a jump, back to the upper branch, and continuous jump several times, ascend a higher position. He doesn''t believe that any Warcraft has the ability to climb trees.


    Soon, he found himself wrong.


    Roar, roar!


    With a different roar, a towering figure stepped out from the many shadows. The appearance of the ghost wolf standing up was basically the same as the one Ning Yue saw yesterday in his memory.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the wolf ran out a few steps, bent over his arms, grabbed the wolf carcass that had been killed by ningyue, and threw it up.


    Bang!


    The branch is broken, and the man wolf''s throwing accuracy is incomparable. It is in the middle of ningyue''s standing branch. Because the accident happened so suddenly that he had no time to jump higher, so he had to fall to another lower branch.


    At the same time, the man wolf moved again, his legs arched out, and his height was higher than that of ningyue. His mouth opened in the air, and a cold green streamer shot out in an instant.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The branch splits again. In the process of dodging, I''d rather fall down the lowest branch again. When I look up, the wolf will also fall down. A pair of paws and claws will grab it.


    Squeak!


    When the wolf could not stand, he would rather hold down the main pole of the tree with his left hand and fight back with his right hand.


    "Ningyue, down!"


    All of a sudden, hori yuan''s warning sounded.


    Ning Yue looked down subconsciously, and suddenly he was shocked. In the fight just now, the other ghost wolves took the opportunity to come under the tree, and they all raised their heads and opened their long mouths, and the bright green light shot upward. With this sword, he will become the target of those wolves¡° Damn it, how cunning it is Ningyue grabs it with his left hand and drags it back to his whole body. With a backhand sword, ningyue cuts away the nearest jet of light. Only in this way, his body completely vacated in the air, no longer have a place to borrow, had to choose to land. After his feet touched the ground, he looked around again, and the dark shadows surrounded him, trapping him in the middle. Under the fierce gaze of a little green, the man wolf on the tree also jumped down and stood less than three meters in front of ningyue. With a vibration of both arms, he raised his head and roared. Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 607

    "This wolf pack seems very difficult to deal with?"


    Ning Yue clenched his teeth and met the danger of being surrounded by wolves at night. Even though he had been through many battles, he could not help feeling a little cold in his heart. The strength of all wolves and beasts is above chengfengjing, and the specific levels are different. And the leader who stands up, judging from the fight just now, estimates that his strength has reached eight or even nine times of chengfengjing.


    Unlike human beings, Warcraft is likely to be able to control the tricks of elemental power before it awakens. The affinity is innate, not to mention the powerful Warcraft whose strength has entered the realm of riding the wind. And that man wolf just in the attack, except for a green light jet, only used pure physical strength, the remaining number of cards, unknown.


    All of a sudden, with a wave of the wolf''s arm and a roar, the wolves in the circle quickly stepped back and expanded their scope, as if to set aside a larger battle area. Then, the head of the wolf claws a grip, each has an arc of light blue awn in its claw tip condensation rotation.


    Roar!


    In a twinkling, the two arcs of cold awns whirled together and came out with the same speed as the sharp arrow. Moreover, in the process of shooting, with the whirl, the sharp spread of the two cold spots also increased. When they shot, they were only about half a meter. When they attacked ningyue, they were one meter wide, blocking the left and right sides respectively.


    The five fingers of the left palm suddenly clenched, and Ning Yue roared. Instead of using the dark Xuan ancient sword, he stepped out of the fist. On the front of the fist, a pale incantation seal emerged from the wrist and turned into it, arousing a powerful force to strike two cold arcs.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The void shudders, crumbles, and the halo floats in the wind and rain. In a circle of defeating the offensive, ningyue counterattacks suddenly, and his wings quiver again. His body flies out, and he wields his sword to take the wolf''s key.


    In the face of such a wolf pack, of course, the thief should catch the king first!


    Roar!


    When he raised his head and roared again, the wolf''s claws waved, and two pale blue awns emerged. However, another circle of strange waves spread down from his roaring mouth. After two awns, the two arc halos were actually solidified, and they were held by the wolf''s claws like a sword. In the face of ningyue''s sudden stab, he jumped out and slashed with double swords.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds, the wind blows, the sudden shock sets off a gust of wind, and the raindrops fall abruptly. At the same time, ningyue''s attack body is also a shudder retreat, through the blade to his wrist impact force makes him a burst of grin, hastily back down, and then back a few steps, each step is to leave a shallow footprint, mud splashing.


    A pair of green fierce eyes seem to be more ferocious. The wolf''s body is slightly arched, and his arms are crossed in front of his chest. The two pale blue cold awns hold the left and right sides separately. His posture is awe inspiring. He is an experienced swordsman among the strong men of mankind.


    "Hello, sword spirit. In your memory, has there ever been such a strange Warcraft? "


    In the gasp, I would rather raise my hand and wipe my face, and throw away the sweat and rain together. The enemy in front of us is not just a thorny problem.


    "It''s not uncommon for Warcraft, which can transform human form, to begin to learn and practice the method of blade use. But just like the wolf beast in front of us, it has a human like posture, and knows how to dance weapons in the shape of a beast, which is really unheard of. It''s just that I have a vague feeling, but I''m not sure. Master, can you hurt it? If its essence and blood merge into the dark Xuan edge, I can get the answer. "


    "Hit it? It''s not hard. It''s just that it''s not easy to deceive those two people without exposing too much base force, and to hurt this tough guy. Sword spirit, can suppress the surface wave of dark Xuan? "


    "It''s not difficult. Master, let it go. "


    With the corner of his mouth turned, he would rather hum in a colder voice: "of course. Since the two of them are going to watch the play in secret and touch my reality, let them have a look. My bottom is not so easy to touch! "


    With his left index finger and thumb, a light of fire leaped out of thin air. His fire was born by the mysterious force. Before, it had combined the power of special animal fire, and the tyranny of the blood of the demons. It was just a rain, but it couldn''t be put out.


    "Coming up!"


    When I drink in my heart, I''d rather fight again. At the moment of jumping, my left hand throws a more and more intense flame. Suddenly, it''s a combination of five fingers. Hold it in the palm of my hand, and then wipe it on the edge of the sword.


    In a flash, the flame wrapped the blade, tearing the light of the night. In the red color, the blood stains on the sword edge were naturally covered.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    The sword fell, hot and fierce convergence, the power of terror roared under the split.


    At the same moment, the wolf came forward to fight, and the double swords roared in the wind. With another howl, a circle of waves, and the edge of the double swords rose by more than a few inches.


    Boom!


    The roar burst, instantly covered the sound of their own blade collision, the spread of light rolling void, covered most of the two figures in a moment.


    In this fleeting, a strange red light flashed over the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the power of the sleeping seal quietly awakened, but it was only in this fleeting moment.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the sword turns upside down, which can wipe the defense gap of the broken blade. I''d rather turn back and take a sliding step. My body passes by the wolf again. The wind of the sword splits the residual flame, and the scarlet floats up. It melts into the rain and falls into the dust of the earth.


    Dong!


    The wolf knelt down on the ground, his right waist suddenly opened a bloodstain, but it was not fatal.


    It''s not that you can''t kill him with one sword, but rather you don''t want to do that. Once the man wolf died, the rest of the wolves lost their leader and ran away. It was absolutely impossible to launch a night attack like before. He hoped that the more chaotic the situation, the better. How could he help junduo Empire remove a hidden danger.


    Roar!


    If as he thought, the wolf roared two times, clawed the blade away, and staggered up to rush to the direction. At the same time, the rest of the wolves and beasts scattered and ran around, apparently retreating.


    At this moment, Ning Yue sneered, because he knew that someone would not let go of such a good opportunity. Since the hidden danger is for the junduo Empire, how can the shadow of the eclipse peep in the dark not take the opportunity to root out?


    "Hori yuan, intercept the leader wolf!"


    Horiya, who hasn''t been moving since she met Warcraft just now, finally shows up. She steps on a wolf running in the middle, cuts off her neck with a sword, and then leaps forward. When passing by ningyue''s side, he deliberately looked at him with a slight frown.


    This scene is more natural to see in his eyes, but he is very clear that he can''t see the sword just now. At this time, he can completely excuse that he needs some time to catch his breath after the dance, so he doesn''t pursue. What''s more, it''s another matter whether we need an excuse or not.


    If he is hori yuan, he will not miss the opportunity.


    "All right, sister!"


    In response, hori yuan didn''t fall. Instead, she jumped directly above the branches to overlook the whole battlefield. In her slightly narrowed eyes, she clearly saw that the figure below was constantly shortening the distance from the leader wolf. At that moment, the corner of her mouth was pulled, and a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Obviously aware of the pursuit, the wolf turned his head and roared, left paw lifted, and then an arc turned, cold awn shot. Just like this, he once again urged Xuanli to pull the wound at his waist. His body suddenly convulsed and fell into the mud.


    Ping!


    The green sword blade is cut horizontally, and Horia can easily take advantage of her weak power. Although she often takes the credit of hori yuan, her strength is determined to be strong. Otherwise, we can''t pass the test of eclipse. What''s more, he and hori yuan worked together to control ningyue for the time being, which is also a real talent.


    "Head of Warcraft, I took it!"


    With a cold voice, horiya''s light body turned over and soared into the air. A touch of green sword light turned into a circle of deep cold, and aimed at the wolf''s neck.


    At the same moment, in ningyue, the sword spirit''s reply suddenly sounded.


    "Master, it''s true that the wolf''s blood and the magic wing emperor chess in Lianqi''s body had a little reaction. Even if it is not the host of moyihuangqi, it must have contacted the master of moyihuangqi and gained new strength from it


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the wolf turned his head and roared, rippling in circles and out of the air, and the strong wind shook the sword. In the blink of an eye, horiya''s rotation stopped in the air, and a touch of shock flashed in her wide eyes.


    Roar!


    With another roar, the wolf suddenly stepped on his legs and stood up again. At that moment, the wound on his waist began to wriggle and stop bleeding. At the same time, the new cold awn under the claw condenses and turns, and cuts out alternately.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a fierce heart, horiya had no time to think about it. She immediately gave up the attack and turned to a sword block. Just, her body shape Teng in the air, no place to borrow, how can it be a new force in the face of mutation?


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock buzz, shiver void, crisscross under the cold, a figure falter fly down, fell on the ground, splashing the starting point of muddy water. At the same time, the wolf steps out again, his right paw shakes, and a blade emerges, holding it upside down.


    "Damn it


    Standing on the ground with one hand and staring at the moment of approaching the wolf, horiya suddenly felt cold again. Behind her, puffs of breath came.


    Three huge shadows, just behind them, the bloody mouth has already opened, the muddy saliva dripping and rain fusion.


    "Get out of here!"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In a flash of lightning, a green sword light broke through the air like lightning. In an instant, three black shadows fell. On the side of horiya''s body, there is a figure, which is her sister horiyuan.


    "I said, sister, it''s not good to be in a hurry. Besides, has no one taught you? Never force a bad beast into a desperate situation, otherwise, it is likely that you will lose. The best way is to get rid of it before that! "


    At the end of the speech, hori yuan''s sword strikes, and her green edge kisses the blade of the wolf.


    Ping Ding! Ding! Ding! The two cold lights flickered alternately, and each time they collided with each other, the rippling waves would smash and splash the rain around, and the flash of fire also reflected the appearance of the two figures¡° Hori yuan, I won''t give you such a big credit. " Shaking to get up again, horiya''s eyes were cold and turned over to kill another ordinary wolf. After that, he jumped into the battle group where hori yuan fought with the wolf. The two sharp swords roared together, weaving a green sword net, constantly eroding the wolf''s counterattack blade. In the distance, Ning Yue, who saw this scene, was slightly surprised and then laughed¡° Hori yuan''s hatred is deep enough. Does revenge have to be done by hand? "

 Chapter 608

    If you just left Yunxu sword Pavilion before, ningyue had no doubt that he would take revenge on hori yuan. But now, after meeting your companions and going through all kinds of life and death hesitation, some things have long been pessimistic, and some things are more transparent. At the moment, he no longer needs to lick each other''s wounds with other people.


    "Master, what are you going to do? Once you do it, you can''t go back. "


    Jianling reminds her that she is also aware of ningyue''s current situation. If horiya dies, even if horiyuan helps him speak, it''s hard to get rid of the suspicion. Moreover, hori won''t be able to escape herself. For the future plan, there must be an impact.


    Shaking her head, Ning said in a deeper voice: "let hori yuan toss herself first. Her strength is above hori ya. What''s more, horiya should have been hurt in the fight with the man wolf just now. And the next battle, hori yuan must also secretly start. Before that, you''d better have a good talk about it. What''s the matter with the fluctuation of King''s chess


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The double swords interweave, the deep cold green streamer encircles the roaring wolf in the middle, and it is difficult to get away. Its strength is better than any of the two sisters. However, it was hurt by ningyue before. Even if there is a way to stop the bleeding by force, it can not avoid all the pain. If the waist is injured, the movements of the upper and lower body will be affected. Moreover, the sword technique of the eclipse Yin is fierce and fast, which makes it too busy.


    Hiss - hiss¡ª¡ª


    When horiyuan cut the back side of the wolf''s right leg, horiya hit the wolf''s left shoulder with a random sword. When the two figures crossed the two sides of the towering figure, they exchanged a look and nodded together.


    Clank!


    As the sword roars, hori yuan''s left hand caresses her, and the shining blade on her right wrist turns into a light red color again. Her sharp edge spurts and soars twice. Shaking body a step, transposition to wolf body in front of her full kick up a jump, turning in a sword swung round volley cut.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Two pieces of new cold light under the wolf''s claws were gathered and interlaced, but only a moment later, the blade cracked, and the light red blade was broken 70%. The rest of the blade roared and cut through his chest, blood marks suddenly appeared, and the wolf roared and retreated.


    At the same moment, its towering body twitched, its huge head fell down subconsciously, and a piece of green sword blade was clearly seen from its chest. Severe pain, spreading from the back to the chest.


    "To fight our sisters, you chose the wrong opponent."


    With a light drink, hori yuan''s sword moves upward. The light red fades away and condenses into green again. In the cold edge, a head and body are separated and thrown into the air. The sprayed blood is mixed with the raindrops and falls together.


    The rain seems to be much smaller.


    When the leader ambushes him, the rest of the wolves break up and dare not continue to fight. In the face of these scattered Warcraft, horiya and horiyuan have no intention of pursuing them. With a shake of their wrists, they put away the blade of Ningguang sword.


    "I can''t think of it. It''s really fruitful. If it wasn''t for us, the wolves would be heading for the camp. But even if they get there, they won''t benefit. "


    Horiya snorted coldly, then lifted her refractive cloak and tried to enter the hiding state again. However, she found that her figure was flickering, and it was difficult to complete a new hiding.


    "Well? Is it because I fell to the ground in the battle just now, and the water soaked the interior too much to hide? "


    Hori yuan should say: "should it be? Why don''t we go back tonight? With this wolf head as a certificate, we should be able to record another merit. "


    "That''s right. Hori yuan, take that wolf head with you. You know, I don''t like to touch those dirty things. What''s more, I''m so dirty that it''s not convenient to take a bath when I go back. I can''t get any more dirt. "


    With a frown, Horia turned and left.


    With a grin, hori yuan''s eyes fell on Ning Yue and said, "why don''t you take it with you, little brother? After all, how can a girl take such a big thing? "


    As the voice fell, a trace of evil passed through her slightly narrowed eyes.


    "To do it?"


    Ningyue heart a Lin, according to the sword slowly step out, is still quickly calculating can find what excuse to stop hori yuan impulse plan.


    Just as he was about to pass by horiya, he suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, have you noticed a strange thing?"


    "What?"


    Slightly a Leng, hori yuan returned a.


    Horiya looked back at the body of the wolf and said, "the smell should have gone away in such a big storm. It doesn''t make sense that the wolves were driven by xuanke''s people. Moreover, if they do it, there is no reason not to follow in secret, so that we can easily kill the wolf. Is there something we''ve overlooked? "


    "Do you mean that the appearance of the wolves has nothing to do with xuanke, but out of their own consciousness, they want to attack the camp? There is one thing I don''t know if you know. I saw this wolf pack appear in the daytime yesterday and today. They attacked Fengyang hall twice. It was just in the last time that I was brought here by Jiebi. "


    Ningyue hastily expressed his own opinion. Now, it should be the only way to delay hori yuan''s time.


    It''s not difficult to kill horiya. What''s difficult is how to deal with the aftermath without being suspected by the rest of junduo. There''s still a lot of unknown information. If you get into trouble now, you''ll have a hard time in the future.


    At the moment, the situation in the giant wood forest is no longer as simple as killing a strange animal.


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, horiya said, "you mean that it''s already a sudden. Horiya drank:" horiyuan, pay attention to your identity! As you said, there are hidden dangers in this man. We must arrest him now and torture him again! "


    Hori yuan shook her head and said, "sister, why are you so anxious? And you are really impulsive. Do you forget that you are still free from him and counterattack him when you attack him secretly in the daytime? Now you have lost the chance after the consumption just now. Where is the chance to win? "


    "Hori yuan, what do you mean? Aren''t you going to help me? "


    He took a quick step back, and a trace of vigilance flashed in horya''s eyes.


    With a joking smile, hori yuan replied: "I just want to hear what other guesses my little brother has. After that, we''ll decide whether to do it or not, won''t we? "


    Ning Yue said slowly: "if what Fengyang Hall said before was only half true and half false, then a real part of it is that they really came to hunt the strange animals in the giant wood forest. It''s just that the initiators of this goal, whether they or you, I''m not sure. The only assumption I can put forward is that the goods in the carriage are the spirit weapons used by the warlords to hunt and kill exotic animals, but they failed. In the collision, the spirit weapons were obtained by Fengyang hall. In order to continue that mission, you find them and offer them conditions to cooperate with you. If so, it can also explain why Warcraft will attack Fengyang hall on its own. "


    "Oh? Why? " Horya''s eyes were more alert. It seemed that Ning Yue was right.


    "Warcraft''s perception and premonition of danger is stronger than that of human beings, and it should be stronger than that of Warcraft. They clearly remember the dread of carrying the spirit weapon in the carriage, so they block it by themselves. Maybe, it''s not them that I remember, but it''s the strange beast in the fog that few people have ever seen. It should not be difficult to occupy the giant wood forest for hundreds of years, become the overlord and command the rest of the intelligent Warcraft population, right? The goal you chose is not simple. "


    "Great, really great. Little brother, your guess is more than 70% consistent with captain senchi''s expectation. It seems that Jiebi really found the right person. However, if you do not sincerely cooperate with us, but have other plans, then you will be in trouble. Therefore, my sister''s worry is not unreasonable. "


    All of a sudden, hori yuan stopped with a smile. With a move, the blade of Ning Guang appeared.


    At the same moment, horiya moved and took the lead in making a stab.


    So suddenly?


    Ning Yue was surprised. He blocked horiya''s attack with a backhand sword. At the same time, his left wrist trembled, and the spitting Ning light blade blocked horiyuan''s chop. At the moment of the duel between the two swords, after the splashing broken light spot, he clearly saw hori yuan blink.


    Do it?


    He didn''t have time to think about it at all. He used his double swords at the same time and took several steps out of the attack. And the two figures in front and behind followed closely, and the double swords attacked again.


    "Hori yuan, use that move!"


    "All right, sister!"


    Ping!


    With a stroke of the sword blade, he attacks with a tricky angle. Ningyue turns back and the sword edge holds horiya''s attack. At the same time, a chill started behind him.


    Whoa!


    Through the flesh and blood body, the green sword blade splashes hot blood on the ground under the cold streamer. It quickly merges with the cold water. On the turbid water, a retreating figure is faintly reflected.


    "Hori yuan, you


    Covering her lower ribs, horiya is retreating. She didn''t expect that horiyuan''s sword would go through ningyue''s side and stab herself straight. Fortunately, due to the angle problem, we couldn''t hit the point directly and escaped a disaster.


    In her eyes, the evil spirit appeared without any cover. Hori Yuan said coldly, "little brother, what are you still doing? According to the agreement, help me with her. But remember, I have to take the last shot. Then, what you want to do, I can cooperate with you. "


    Biting his teeth, Ning Yue darted out with an arrow and stopped horiya''s retreat with a swing of his sword. So far, hori yuan has been in trouble, he can only do it. Although, do not understand why hori yuan will start so suddenly.


    "It turns out that I''m the only one who''s been cheated. You''ve been conspiring for a long time!"


    With a cold voice, horiya didn''t wave her sword to block it. Instead, she turned her left hand, and a ring on her index finger suddenly flashed a strange halo.


    At the next moment, Ning Yue''s sword failed, and the figure disappeared. He looked back subconsciously and saw a figure rushing into the deeper forest.


    "Damn, my father gave her all the magic rings? Little brother, chase


    Hori yuan angry voice a drink, a person takes the lead to chase out. Once started, there was no possibility of turning back, and she would never stop.


    "Just now... It seems that the gap flicker of the refraction cloak started? But why can''t the invisible refracting cloak use that ability? What''s more, why doesn''t Horia run towards the camp? "


    In doubt, ningyue also stepped forward. All of a sudden, he moved again and looked around quickly. The rain began to fall, but in the woods, the dense fog slowly filled the ai

 Chapter 609

    "She didn''t hear you talk about that just now."


    Catching up with hori yuan, Ning Yue immediately asked questions. He was also a little lucky that hori yuan took the first step to ease her mind. Otherwise, he might have asked directly why hori Ya was able to use the gap of her refracting cloak to twinkle.


    The pair of refraction cloak he captured was left in Meng Ye''s hands. Junduo''s understanding of this group of eclipses to him only had a pair of condensation blade ring, so it was very unlikely to know that the refraction cloak could remove the ability of concealment. If he inadvertently exposed this point, the most likely suspicion is that... It has something to do with the shadow of solar eclipse in xuanke.


    Hori yuan gritted her teeth and hummed: "the refraction cloak, which flickers in space, can flicker in short distance at the cost of one day''s hiding ability. Eclipse of the sun, this iconic equipment, is not only capable of hiding one. But I didn''t expect that the ring of fantasy would be in Horia''s hands! Father''s care is very considerate! "


    Is it really flickering?


    Ningyue heart a Lin, and then asked: "the ring of fantasy, what is that?"


    "As I said before, the gap flicker is at the expense of the concealment ability of the refracting cloak. If the refracting cloak itself is affected and cannot be concealed, it cannot be activated. So, I especially chose this rainy night to do it, and I also used my hands and feet in her waterproof agent in advance, which is to prevent her from using the intermittent flashing to escape! However, the only miscalculation is the ring of illusion, which can temporarily ignore all the restrictions of launching conditions except the lack of Xuanli power, and forcibly use the psionic weapons with psionic power. In addition, there is a price for the forced use of the psionic tools. In the next 12 hours, all effects will be lost. "


    "Twelve hours? In other words, it is exactly the same as the cost of the refracting cloak itself? "


    "No, it may not be accurate. The interval between the flashes is 12 hours. During this period, the concealment ability of the refracting cloak will recover slowly, not completely. But even so, the combination of the ring of fantasy and the cloak of refraction is very harmonious. Unfortunately, there is a huge hidden danger in the launching of the ring of illusion. When the weapon is forced to launch, the user can''t completely control it. In other words, the direction of horiya''s flash just now can''t be determined by herself, but is random. As a result, she just ran into the worst luck, away from the direction of the camp


    Speaking of this, hori yuan gave another cold smile.


    "Tonight, she will not escape the fate of death, and the ring of illusion will become my unexpected harvest."


    "On the premise that she can be solved tonight. In this direction, the danger is not small. And you''d better watch out. It''s foggy. Although fog is not rare in this season, it may be another meaning in this huge wood forest. "


    Ningyue''s nerves are tense, and he has prepared for the worst in his heart. He wanted to make sure his guess was right, but he didn''t dare to do it at the same time. If it''s really that strange beast that starts to act, once the magic wing emperor''s power is launched, it will attract the opponent here. With its current strength, the odds are slim.


    "How far can Horia escape from that injury? The rain is small, and the smell of blood begins to diffuse. I''m not sure that without our help, the Warcraft in the forest will tear her apart. But I have to make sure she''s dead before I go back


    There is another point that hori yuan did not deliberately mention is the track she followed. There are many beautiful bloodstains on the branches, which are very fresh. It should be left by Horia.


    And this trajectory until a particularly luxuriant stand before the giant wood, there was a bifurcation, two lines of bright red towards two separate directions.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ningyue and hori yuan stop together. They look at each other in both directions. They can only see the trees in front of them shaking gently, but they can''t recognize their figures.


    "It should be that I hurt the Warcraft I met by chance and deliberately let it escape, leaving traces to disturb our sight."


    As she said this, hori yuan squatted down in front of the bloodstain, pointed the blood on the branch with her finger and put it into her mouth. She tasted the blood in both places. Finally, she put out her tongue and licked her lips, reaching to the left.


    "This direction."


    "Can you taste it?"


    Rather more surprised, there is also an impulse to lick blood stains. However, reason still suppresses this impulse.


    "Not to mention eclipse, many hunters have this experience. The salt intake of different creatures is different, resulting in different blood salinity. Generally speaking, the blood salinity of both Warcraft and human is higher than that of Warcraft. So I can conclude that Horia is going this way


    After licking her lips again, hori yuan chuckled and jumped out.


    "How could there be such a way?"


    Surprised, rather continue to keep up, sigh at the same time, the heart also wrote down this method, thinking that maybe one day, you can use it.


    Soon, on the branch in front of him, a figure sat on it and did not run away. He bent slightly and put his hand under the colorful rib. Under the long hair, a pair of angry eyes stare at Ning Yue and hori Yuan who come in a hurry.


    "Why, can''t you run at last?"


    Hori yuan gave a grim smile, waved her hand, and the blade of Ning Guang spat out again.


    "Be ready to die, then."


    "Hori yuan, I didn''t expect you to do it, and it''s so fast!"


    Spitting blood foam, horiya was panting gently, her chest undulating. Then, her eyes turned to ningyue.


    "What''s your purpose? Why do you want to help hori yuan? Is it difficult to become a minister under her skirt? Might as well tell you, it seems that the man who can make her cheap, in the end there is no good end. You will die worse than me in the future. "


    "Sister, well, this should be the last time I call you that. In your heart, if I want to find help, I will only use such a cheap means, won''t I? Yes, I am the descendant of the sleeping devil. All the demons are despised. However, if I have a choice, how can I be willing to be born with this kind of blood, despised and despised by you? I am not willing to, but I have to deal with men with the frivolous way you take for granted! "


    Step forward again, hori yuan is roaring.


    "I don''t agree. We are sisters, but the treatment is very different. You can do anything you want, or even take away the pitiful consolation I''ve worked so hard to get. As for me, even if it''s just a temporary food and clothing, I may have to pay a heavy price to compliment and please the ugly men who are disgusting to look at, and endure the humiliation they vent on me, just to complete a task that is not worth mentioning in your eyes! "


    "Who told you that you are a descendant of the sleeping devil? Isn''t that your nature?"


    Between the eyebrows, horiya was full of contempt.


    "That''s why I want to kill you, and your father, everyone in this ugly family! Since despise me, wait for my revenge, wait to pay the price! The only thing you can be thankful for is that you don''t have to see the tragedy of that family when it perished. Die, Horia


    With an angry rebuke, hori yuan jumped up and swung her sword.


    At the same time, Horia''s eyes were even colder, with a touch of haze.


    Bang!


    In a flash, hori yuan''s body trembled and fell from the air. She fell into the mud and water and convulsed slightly. When she raised her head, her dirty little face was filled with unbelievable anger.


    "What''s the matter? When did you poison me? "


    "When are you dreaming of impossible revenge? Don''t you even think about it clearly?"


    On the branch, horiya disdained to smile, raised her hand and stretched out a sign, but saw the blood on her palm.


    For a moment, hori yuan''s eyes changed and she said, "it''s blood! You know that I will taste the salty way to judge which way is your escape path, so I put the poison into the bloodstain! However, as the shadow of solar eclipse, I have no reason not to taste common poisons! "


    "Haven''t you ever heard that some drugs are non-toxic in themselves, but once they are mixed together, they will produce terrible toxicity? The judgment of tasting blood needs a comparison, so I decided that you should taste both blood stains, so I set up this method. How are you, how are you feeling now? "


    With a sneer, horiya leaped down from the branch and swung her sword blade.


    "The one who died here today will be you."


    Biting her teeth and humming, hori yuan looked back and drank: "ningyue, what are you still doing? If I die, how do you think this woman will report back? If she and I die, you can''t explain it clearly! "


    Eyes a Lin, rather more slowly drew out dark Xuan ancient sword. Hori yuan is right. In the current situation, he still needs to work with him. Although he is a bit unkind, he is the best choice for the overall situation.


    "Ningyue, you think clearly, this kind of woman with hatred and conspiracy in her heart, are you really willing to believe her? I don''t know. After she went back, she falsely accused that it was you who killed me. She took the opportunity to escape. For her, men with no use value can be abandoned as abandoned children. "


    Speaking of this, horiya suddenly gave a meaningful smile.


    "Yes, you did, didn''t you? Think about it. What''s left of her dirty body. If you are willing to give up now, I can accompany you. In advance, I''m still a virgin. "


    Horiyuan said: "horiya, if you want to be shameless, who doesn''t know your relationship with captain senchi? What''s purity? Hello, ningyue, you should also see her true face? Such a woman, if you dare to believe her, will come to a terrible end. "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Ning Yue''s sword came out. With a stroke of cold light, the green blade cracked and scattered, and horya''s figure fell to her knees.


    "Maybe hori won''t be a good choice. However, I hate you all kinds of hypocrites who are contemptuous of others and feel that you are superior, but in fact you are not so good at all, even more ugly and dirty. "


    With her face contorted, horiya roared, "I''d rather be half breed than you. I''m sure you''ll end up worse than me!"


    "But at least you can''t see it!" Ning Yue angrily rebukes, and his body moves like the wind. He splits the deep cold with a sword. His heart also with a little hesitation, the best solution is to make an impossible act of repentance, forcing himself to have only one choice! Ding - once again, a dagger flies to one side. Horiya''s body breaks down again, and her bloody palm can''t hang down¡° Yes, that''s it. Ningyue, kill her In the rear, hori yuan was shouting excitedly. Looking down at horiya kneeling coldly, ningyue raised her sword again¡° Goodbye. " Sword fall, lightning, a strong sense of uneasiness hit the heart. At the same moment, the sword spirit''s voice also sounded¡° Master, step back Click! The strong wind swept, and the moment when Ning Yue drew back her sword, the fog was thick in front of her, and a huge black shadow rushed out, which cut off horiya''s upper body. Big hold of blood filled the ground, half of the body was bitten off and then dumped. In the thick fog behind it, the hideous jaw was chewing slowly, and above it, a pair of fierce eyes were shining with the light of evil. This pair of fierce eyes would rather be more and more sure that they have... Seen

 Chapter 610

    It''s it!


    Ning Yue can be sure that the night before yesterday, he used the power of magic wing emperor chess to look for what he saw in the illusory scenery. At the same time, he was looking at him. It was these fierce eyes.


    It is said that the strange beast hiding in the fog in the giant wood forest is close to the owner of a piece of magic wing emperor chess.


    "I didn''t expect you to come out so soon!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Ning Yue grasped his five fingers in his left hand, and a group of flames burst into flames, followed by an oblique stroke of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The fierce fire element power penetrated into the blade and roared with resonance.


    Boom!


    The sword roars and roars. He has no time to see the result. He turns around and takes hori yuan, who is still unable to get up, with one hand. He flees and his wings tremble.


    "Hey, ningyue, do you know what that Warcraft is? He dares to kill horya in front of me. I won''t allow that! "


    With a fist on Ning Yue''s chest, hori yuan gritted her teeth, and her hatred in her eyes did not disappear.


    "Can''t you see it now? This is the strange beast you are going to hunt. With the thick fog, the giant wood forest overlord that nobody has ever seen. "


    When Ning Yue drinks it, he suddenly slows down a lot. Standing on a branch and looking ahead, he is surprised to find that there is a dense fog on the road and he can''t distinguish the specific direction. But behind him, the powerful oppression is approaching.


    "Just now, we went too far. And too much attention to the direction of horya''s escape, did not pay attention to the path along the way... Now, how to go back? "


    On the branches under his feet, there were still blood stains left, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    There was a small dark red blood spot on the corner of her mouth. Hori yuan leaned closer to ningyue''s arms and said, "any direction is OK! My revenge has just begun, but it can''t end here. Ningyue, get me out of here. I promise I won''t let you down later. "


    "If I wanted to leave you, I didn''t have to take it with me just now. Stop talking and try to suppress the spread of toxins in your body. I try to... Find my way back to camp. Before that, you want to think about how to explain the poison in your body


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue leaped up again. In a moment when he could leave the branch, a strong wind rolled up, and the branch broke into powder. A huge black shadow passed through the fracture, breaking a huge gap in the whole tree.


    Under it, on the earth, a lot of small but faster shadows are running in groups. In the spreading fog, the low roar is not covered and rippling.


    "If I had known that, I should have let Meng ye leave the Ten Star crossbow to me. I don''t know what he and kagu are doing now. There''s so much noise here. All the strange animals are out. Shouldn''t no one notice the eclipse of xuanke Empire? "


    In my heart, I thought that I would rather continue to do my best. The power of Yishou Jue is not suitable for long-distance flight. It can only soar in a short distance. For him who has a burden, it is only used to speed up every other distance.


    Fortunately, this overall speed is still ahead of the rear pursuers and will not be caught up. The problem that he couldn''t see the road ahead was still unsolved due to the cover of fog. Several times, he almost failed to jump on the branch. Once he fell to the ground, it would be more difficult for him to pull away.


    "It seems that this direction is not quite right."


    Hori yuan''s voice is much smaller. I don''t know if she is weak or if she does it deliberately.


    Ning Yue replied: "I don''t have so much energy to distinguish. I just want the general direction right. I don''t believe that your people and Fengyang temple will not move after such a big move. I don''t think the reason for this guy to show up is just because of us. Even if you break into its territory by mistake, it doesn''t make sense to chase so far? "


    "Well, I''m not the only one who planned to take advantage of the rainy night. Come fast enough, if it can be delayed until tomorrow, it will not have any chance of winning. Ningyue, what I want to say is that I''m afraid the Fengyang hall and our eclipse Yin side are not able to deal with this beast, but we can''t take it there. "


    Hori yuan''s sudden words made lin ning more surprised. He quickly asked, "is it difficult? Do you want to guarantee the completion of this hunting mission in this case?"


    "If the mission fails and Horia dies again, what kind of punishment will I get? Do you know? If the mission is successful, even if horiya dies, she will die under the claw of a strange beast. No one will pursue my responsibility. I don''t want to end the second step of revenge. "


    In response, Ning Yue scolded: "before that, shouldn''t we think about how we can escape from the pursuit of the herd led by this strange beast? Isn''t it too early to think about the merits and demerits after the event? Hori yuan, if you want to leave this huge wood forest alive, now I''m in charge of everything. Also, if you still have the strength to speak, tell me something you already have. For example, what''s the weakness of this beast! "


    Finally, hori yuan calmed down and sighed, "I don''t know. Only a few decades ago, there was a hunting by junduo Empire, but it failed. However, it is said that the strange beast was seriously injured that time, and the movement of the battle was just detected by the passing Fengyang hall. When he came to find out, he took back the secret weapon left by junduo. These are similar to what you guessed before. To tell you the truth, I''m really surprised that you can guess most of it correctly. "


    "That is to say, the key to your hunting this time is the secret weapon you left behind. On the one hand, they are afraid of their strength; on the other hand, they can use them to send the weapons that they made in the giant wood forest to the place. Along the way, many Warcraft are not driven by xuanke at all, but feel the crisis, or be sent by that strange beast! But aren''t you afraid it''s them who will break the bridge at that time? "


    "No. The secret weapons were damaged in the initial battle, but the repair technology was only in the hands of the demons. The human strongmen of Fengyang hall could only use 30% of the power of the secret weapons at most. So they have to work with us. Even though both sides know that they are not cooperating sincerely. "


    "Use each other? It''s like, you and me... "


    In the heart secretly a thought, rather more half embraces hori yuan to shake a body to jump to step on a new branch, the moment of landing, suddenly secretly cry not good. That branch is much more fragile than you think. It breaks at a touch.


    Creak!


    His body fell. Ning Yue waved his sword and stabbed it in the side of his body. He managed to stabilize his body. Then he stepped on the surface of the giant wood and lifted up with the help of the force. His wings vibrated again and finally he was able to take off again.


    At the moment of lingering fear, he subconsciously looked up and saw that the next branch could be identified in the fog ahead, so he jumped to that place. When he was about to fall, a slight sound suddenly came from above his head.


    At the same time, hori yuan seems to be aware of something. She looks up with some difficulty, and a trace of panic passes in her eyes.


    "Ningyue, stay away!"


    Whoa!


    Almost at the same moment, a strong wind shot down in the air and cut off the branches in the air. The fog was also split in the air, and several strands of broken hair floated to the distance in the stirring wind.


    At the last moment, Ning Yue, who dodged in an emergency, looked back at that position, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes. On the top of the broken branch, a figure almost the same color as the giant wood also looked at him, with a long tail with a sharp blade like end rippling in the void.


    He knew the first Warcraft he met after entering the giant wood forest yesterday. Hao Chenqing deliberately pointed it out to him and warned him about the assassin, the ghost poisonous lizard.


    "Just now, it''s almost as amazing as the shadow of the eclipse."


    For a breath, I''d rather make a somersault in mid air. After readjusting my posture, I''d kick a small tree on the middle side, kick it up, and then jump to the front branch.


    This time, it was the warning of the sword spirit.


    "Master, get out of the way!"


    In a twinkling, he also noticed a strong sense of uneasiness, but now he is in the second stage of exerting his strength. He is in the middle of the sky and can''t help himself. Before he can''t touch other things, he can''t adjust his posture.


    In front of me, a cold light broke through the fog, and the cold edge roared and the strong wind cut off.


    "The first form, the blink."


    There''s no other way. I''ll put my thumb together and let my blood flow into it. On the blade, there are still traces of blood left by horiya, belonging to the blood essence of the demons.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the confrontation between lightning, stone and fire, he took a sword and hit the edge in the middle, sparking and burning the fog around him. At this moment, Ning Yue was able to see the attacker clearly. Again, he had seen it.


    Flying blade, mantis.


    Under the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, the mantis sickle blade cracked a gap. However, Teng''s winning move of ningyue in mid air couldn''t get rid of all the impact. When he landed, he had already hit hard and fell. With a sudden release of his left hand, hori yuan rolled out several times, and he also rolled twice, which stopped.


    He got up in a hurry and looked. The sound of flapping his wings came in the air. The lost Mantis was in the air in front of him. His two blades were crossed and ready to go. On the left side, on the giant wood, the ghostly poisonous lizard rushes to the end of its dancing tail, dripping with stench venom.


    On the right, a few dark shadows strode in the fog, and it was another kind of lion Warcraft that I had never seen before.


    As for behind, not to mention, the herd led by the strange beast is about to arrive.


    "Hello, is this a exaggeration? Be attacked by Warcraft in all directions... I''m afraid even elder martial brother can''t believe what I said after I go back? The premise, of course, is to go back alive. "


    Ning Yue gritted his teeth and hummed. With a wave of the dark Xuan sword in his right hand, he threw away the muddy water when he fell. The enchanting and strange red light was shining. At the same time, his left wrist trembled, and the blade of his sword spewed and condensed.


    Dong Dong!


    Also at this time, the sound of dull footsteps came, the vibration of stepping on the earth made it tremble all around, and leaves fell one after another.


    Looking back, a pair of fierce eyes reappeared in the fog behind him. In front of it, dozens of dark shadows came out of the fog, which seemed to be the ghost wolves that had dispersed after the death of the wolves. They follow their true masters and come back.


    He took a long breath. He would rather look around and suddenly turn his mouth up. At this moment, the unprecedented strong wave hunting shook his robe, revealing the rippling shock void.


    In his eyes, the light red Rune quietly flashed, and the sleeping power of taboo slowly awakened.


    "At this time, there is no need to continue to hide strength. If you want my life, you will have to pay a great price first! "

 Chapter 611

    The first Warcraft that came up was ghost wolf. Of course, the target was not ningyue, but hori Yuan who fell to the ground. It can clearly remember who was the enemy who killed the wolf leader just now. Similarly, judging from the current situation, the success rate of killing hori yuan is far higher. In the past, he faced up to ningyue.


    Moreover, it did not act alone. At the moment of its attack, the mantis also moved in the other direction. It flapped its wings and cut off with double knives. A fierce wind roared down and drove straight away.


    "Hey, just a big Mantis wants to hold me down. Do you think much of yourself?"


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue took out his left hand and backhand, pulled out his eccentric chopping knife and shot it at the attacking Mantis. At the same time, the dark Xuan ancient sword cut a little, and the red flame poured into the blade. Roaring fierce, roaring hot burst in the low roar.


    Boom!


    All over the sky flame into the blade, instant steaming hot rain, front cut off the magic Mantis hit, at the same moment, rather more


    Turning over and leaping, the dark Xuan ancient sword draws a red arc, and the cold edge ruthlessly cuts the flesh and bones. In a twinkling, ghost wolf fell into the mud, two front legs suddenly less than half.


    At the next moment, the green sword light penetrates the back neck of Warcraft. At the moment of pulling out, turn back and block again with a sword. The sword''s edge is buzzing, holding up the double sabres.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    His body retreated a little in response to the sound. He would rather move his eyebrow, move his left wrist again, and cut off a sickle blade on the sword. Then, his body soared, his wings fluttered, and his whirling figure turned into a round of cold light under the strong wind. The blades of the double swords resonated and cut down.


    Whoa!


    A round of cold wind roared into a line to kill the cold, under the edge of the sword, the mantis split in two, thick green blood splashed around. Where they arrived, the rest of the Warcraft around them retreated one after another.


    Under the gaze of all the besieged Warcraft, Ning Yue took a few steps without scruples, pulled out his left hand backward, picked up the strange chopper again, and suddenly looked back. Looking down, another ghost wolf, who is about to attack hori yuan, stops in a hurry. Subconsciously, he wants to retreat, but he has no time to avoid the whirling blade thrown again.


    Only a tearing sound was heard, the blade split into the forehead, the wolf fell down, and the blood spread on the ground.


    "Is that all your men have?"


    With a sneer, Ning Yue ignored the rest of the Warcraft on the scene, turned his head and looked at the strongest enemy here, the giant beast. But now, it is still hiding in the thick fog, even the huge jaw of the head is a shadow outline. The only thing that is clear is the pair of murderous eyes.


    "Sword spirit, can you detect its details?"


    "Hard. From its appearance to now, it has not used its real strength, nor has it used the power of magic wing Huangqi. I think, now it is also guessing the strength of the master, so let these relatively weak Warcraft up to test


    "So it''s perfectly possible to break through now. But if the ambush on the road is stopped, I don''t have a second chance to use my blood to wake up... Unless I use magic wings. That''s what it''s most looking forward to, isn''t it? "


    Scanning around again, Ning Yue didn''t dare to give it a try. He doesn''t think that this alien beast has occupied the giant wood forest for such a long time. It''s the only one that can dispatch the Warcraft subordinates directly. In the thick fog around, I don''t know how many murderers and traps there are.


    "Hori yuan, what other weapons do you have? Won''t you tell me that you have nothing else besides the standard configuration of the light condensing blade ring and the refracting cloak? "


    Since I don''t want to reveal too many cards too early, I can only put my plan on another person.


    Lying on the ground, hori yuan slowly wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and hummed, "do you think if I had, I would not have killed hori Ya before? My most powerful weapon is myself. There is nothing else


    "If that''s the case, maybe I''ll consider leaving you behind. As long as I lead these Warcraft to the camp, you don''t have to speak at all. They have to believe me. Besides, where do they have time to choose? "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue pulled out the strange chopper that had cut into the brain of the second ghost wolf, turned around and looked around. No more Warcraft dared to step forward. It seems that they are waiting for the first beast to speak.


    "Ningyue, if you dare to do that, you will regret it."


    Shaking up, hori yuan''s face turned pale and panting.


    "Before, horiya and I got the secret order from captain senchi, but we''re watching you. If so, you will be the only one to go back and kill. Senchi''s strength is not something you can compete with. "


    "Oh, so what? Now that you''ve neutralized the toxins in your body, start fighting. What''s the use of thinking about what''s going on in the future if you can''t even break through the immediate disaster of life and death? "


    Said, rather more made a look, indicated above.


    Although the thick fog can cover the sight, it can''t isolate the sound. In the branches and leaves above, the sound of Shasha comes, obviously something is passing through it. In front of us, many Warcraft who are no longer attacking are not giving up, but waiting for the opportunity.


    With a flick of her wrist, the blade reappeared, and hori Yuan said coldly, "you can solve the above problems. I can still stop the scum on the ground. But I don''t know how long I can hold on to it. "


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon."


    With a joking smile and a toss of the left hand, Ning Yue pulls out a flame between his fingers and shakes it with a sword. The wind of the sword surges wildly, and the fire blows. The rising heat sweeps the mist in an instant. In a flash, more than ten shadows came into sight.


    "If you sneak attack, you''ll make too much noise!"


    His wings vibrated and his body soared in the wind. He was still in the roaring flame. His cold sword Qi fluctuated. Under the sad red track, scarlet blood bloomed continuously.


    At the same moment, the ground Warcraft also began to attack, the punch in the front is still the ghost wolf, five together to spread out, laying hunting formation. On the other side, a lion Warcraft with horns also stepped out.


    "This little poison can''t affect me any more. Whoever dares to stop my revenge must die


    With a low roar, hori yuan runs out to the ghost wolf who is rushing in front of her. As soon as her sword blade is humming, she lies down on her back and slides against the ground when she is about to face-to-face collision. She just passes under the bite. With a backhand sword, her cold edge cuts all the way from her neck to her belly.


    When her figure darts out from under the body of Warcraft, the blood and internal organs flow out under the fallen shadow in the rear.


    Then, the second ghost wolf pounced on her. She did not expect that hori yuan would turn to avoid the action strangely. When she turned her body like a dance and could easily avoid it, her left hand suddenly clawed up and grabbed it. She pierced through the throat of Warcraft.


    Bang!


    The second Warcraft fell to the ground, not killed on the spot, still twitching, throat a piece of flesh and blood.


    In hori yuan''s bloody little hand, half of her torn throat fell to the ground.


    "Just these two times, do you want to hurt me?"


    While murmuring, she flicked a stab with her right hand, and didn''t even look back. Hori yuan''s sword hit the right eye of the third wolf beast in the rear, and the whole person turned over again and skimmed over it. On the way, she pulled the blade to continue rowing, leaving a bloodstain of more than one meter on her back.


    When he landed, his wrist trembled again, the blade turned pale red, and the edge doubled. Then he stepped forward and swept the sword. In a flash, the figure of treading passed between the two wolves.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Blood gushes and two shadows fall together. These low-level ghost wolves are very difficult for ordinary disciples of Fengyang hall, but they have no chance of winning in the mature eclipse. Even, hori yuan wants to sneer, who is the qualified hunter.


    In a flash, her body moved again, and the sixth Warcraft came. It was the giant lion with horns that stepped out alone. I didn''t think much about it. It was still a moment to get away from the opponent''s attack. I caught the flaw that he didn''t have time to change his action and hit back with a sword. In her opinion, this sword is inevitable.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, hori yuan was stunned and suddenly caught a glimpse of the thunder rolling and flashing in the middle of the two horns of the giant lion.


    "If you can''t do it with one blow, come on for the second time!"


    In her voice, hori yuan leans down and grabs the lion''s throat with her claw shaped hand. As soon as she sees that she is about to hit the lion, a sudden force twines her left foot and tugs at it.


    "Ah


    When hori yuan sensed it, she was hanging upside down in the air. A long tail tightly entangled her left foot and lifted the whole person up. Suddenly, she felt weak again.


    And that long tail has been spread to the fog, can not see exactly from what kind of Warcraft. Of course, hori yuan didn''t have the heart to guess, because just below her figure, the thunder gathered between the two horns of the giant lion was more bright and ready to go.


    "Ningyue!"


    With a cry, she was very reluctant to show weakness and ask for help, but now she had to do the same.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling light of the sword, Ning Yue cuts another Warcraft, turns to see the dangerous situation on hori yuan''s side, and quickly jumps to help, but suddenly realizes that a fierce wind is coming.


    "What a trouble!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Ningguang sword blade block, through the cold sword light, what ningyue sees is a huge mantis, which has been seen before. The amazing pressure of the mantis is through the blade.


    "Well, I can''t!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the dark Xuan ancient sword roared, a circle of curse seal on the right wrist appeared in the sound of Ning Yue''s scolding, and the powerful power of Tian Suo seal penetrated into the edge of the sword instantly.


    Dang!


    When the sword cuts, the huge sickle blade breaks, and the afterwave sword Qi continues to strike through the edge, hitting the main body of the mantis


    Dry, see a big green disgusting blood gushing.


    Having no time to care about her life and death, Ning Yue continued to soar and slash the long tail that entangled hori yuan. At the same moment, his left fingers opened, and the stars were quietly diffused.


    Whoa! Boom!


    When Ning Yue, holding hori yuan with one arm, leaped to the high branch in front of him, on the ground behind him, the remnant of the giant lion''s flesh and blood was blurred, and it was deeply embedded in a hand print engraved on the earth. In the afterwave, there was a trace of sad and beautiful star light.


    Roar - also at this moment, an unprecedented terrible roar sounded, strong wind rolling forest. Rather more subconsciously looking back, I saw that the dark shadow had been hiding in the fog moved. After all, the speed was faster than I imagined¡° You''re kidding Dark xuanming counterattack, the red blade instantly meet a touch of condensation from the thin cold light, the moment of shock, more severe shock diffuse in ningyue pupil. Ping! The red light broke, the blade trembled and hummed. At this moment, the rust came back to the blade

 Chapter 612

    "What''s the matter?"


    After the instant of fighting, I''d rather retreat. In the past year, his demon blood awakening state was broken more than once. However, before the blood sacrifice Xuanli was exhausted, the seal release form of the dark Xuan ancient sword was directly defeated, but it was the first time.


    The next moment, without the sword spirit to answer, he realized the answer. Through the cold light of the giant beast, the unprecedentedly terrifying forest is fierce, and even the sharpness is better than the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. In nothingness, the sword is intended to spread, but the source is the strange beast in the fog.


    Under the animal type, but can use the sword meaning strength!


    Ning Yue would have been stunned if he hadn''t fought with the wolf dancing double swords before. However, he was surprised not long ago. When he thought about it, he immediately understood the crux of the problem.


    "Is the source of this power magic wing Huangqi?"


    As soon as his wings vibrated, he took hori yuan to a higher branch, and below, the beast that just burst out with amazing speed did not immediately chase him, but looked up and looked at him.


    "Master, I remember its power. Different from the defense and power bonus of chariot pieces, once a knight piece in magic wing king is awakened, the holder will get an increase in speed and a bonus in all aspects of blade waving. Anything with a sharp blade can condense the edge of the sword. Among them, the improvement of speed can be a continuous increase or a short burst. I think, in terms of the size of this beast, plus it''s not really a combination of the power of Knight pieces, it can only get incomplete burst acceleration. Every time we use it, there should be a gap. "


    "It''s like the intermittent flicker of the shadow of the eclipse. It''s not allowed to start continuously. In this case, it is not entangled with it. Leave first


    Given the strength of the beast, ningyue will not continue to fight blindly. In itself, he doesn''t plan to fight alone with the forest overlord who is the ultimate hunting target of eclipse.


    "Hori yuan, I''ll confirm with you for the last time. If I want to go, I must lead the herd to the camp. If you don''t approve, I''ll leave you behind now. "


    A light sullen color flashed in her eyes. However, hori yuan''s hand unconsciously hugged ningyue''s left arm, nodded and said: "let''s go. You''re right. Compared with what happens after scruples, if the present life and death disaster can''t be spent, it''s just an empty talk. It''s just that you need to work hard on the way back. "


    "No problem. But do you know how to speak then? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give up your rare and capable partner for nothing."


    The next moment, I''d rather get up again, but I don''t dare to relax my vigilance. He didn''t know how long it would take for the beast to make the next rapid advance. At the same time, there may be more than one Warcraft chasing him.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that ningyue was about to flee, the strange beast roared again. The huge figure hiding in the fog suddenly stamped heavily on the ground. The chill of two circles of Silver Rainbow suddenly bloomed and spread, and the surging sword like ripples swirled right below ningyue''s jumping position.


    "There seems to be something wrong, master."


    "Well, I can feel it."


    The heart responds a, rather Yue hand dark Xuan ancient sword lightly stroke, right hand thumb once again gather up the sword edge. At present, the awakening of blood is not over. There is no need for double blood sacrifice. Even his own blood can awaken the power of seal again.


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the swordsmen roared, and the two circles of ripples below overlapped and fused. A touch of deep cold sword light condensed and shot up. In a moment, hundreds of cold awns interweaved in the void, and the sharp sword Qi fluctuated wantonly, hovering on the track, and the huge thick wood that several people held together broke into countless dust.


    "Well, that''s an exaggeration!"


    Ningyue lost his voice and started to collapse. Of course, he did not dare to stay. He quickly flapped his wings and jumped to the side of another big tree.


    Of course, it''s absolutely impossible for the beast''s attack to aim at the giant wood itself. In all the air around, the cold light is in Xiaodong, and the sword moves wildly. Looking around, the surging wind of the Silver Rainbow sword almost circled into a huge dragon scroll, and the power wanted to kill everything in its own edge.


    At this moment, the sword spirit cried out in a hurry: "master, give me the control of the body!"


    "No, it''s not time for you. That''s all. I can handle it! "


    In a moment, ningyue suddenly raised the dark Xuan ancient sword, the intense scarlet rose and condensed, a circle of simple and strange lines slowly turned behind him, the color gradually blurred and viscous. In nothingness, three ferocious animal heads quickly take shape


    "Master, it''s too late to use gluttony!"


    "No, it''s all in time."


    Almost at the same time, with a sudden swing of his left arm, he threw hori yuan into the air, freeing up five fingers of his left hand to grasp with all his strength. The three incantations suddenly appeared and overlapped, and the outline completely converged. At that moment, the dazzling starlight was blurred.


    Tianpin martial arts, Xinghuang yinjue!


    In terms of power, the star emperor''s seal skill is no less powerful than the power of gluttony. But at present, ningyue doesn''t have so much time to gather such great power only by his own strength. What he used was only the Xuanli that was left after he killed the giant lion with his horns. He could not compete with the real Tianpin martial arts by using the incomplete Xinghuang yinjue.


    However, it is enough to delay the gluttony.


    "Stop them for me!"


    With a roar, the bright starlight dances wildly, and a circle of confusion will linger under the body shape, forming a hazy fault.


    Clank! Clank!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light attacked, and the deep cold, which was about to smash everything, hit into the starlight. The spot began to fall, and the hazy layer of confusion was rapidly broken. But also, the attack of the beast slowed down a little.


    Holding this hard won gap firmly, ningyue raised his sword high, and the tyrannical power was full. With the broken scarlet lines pouring into his body, three ferocious beasts first bit him, swallowing his body into nothingness. In an instant, the head of the beast dissipated, and the fury was better than the howling of the beasts.


    At that moment, it happened that Xingguang fault was broken through by Jianguang tornado.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The roaring and piercing sound of the blade reverberates in the forest, and the silver waves are spreading in circles. Where they point, the broken branches fall and the fallen leaves are endless. On the earth, the animals roared madly, but they were afraid, one by one lying on the ground shivering.


    At the same time, the dense fog was completely torn apart a large area, and the huge shadow hiding in the fog finally revealed the true face of Lushan. But at this moment, Ning Yue had no time to look closely, took over hori yuan, stepped on the fallen tree trunk, and quickly went away.


    The only casual look back, barely see the beast''s body shape, can''t help but take a breath.


    Alligator head, lion body, but no tail. His eyes are green and fierce, and he has three horns. His teeth are arranged in two rows. The body is huge and stands out in the group of animals, and the ink blue trunk surface seems to have water like runes flowing slowly.


    "Good guy, it seems that it''s no accident that we can get the knight''s pieces. Before that, its own strength has been extraordinary. "


    In his exclamation, Ning Yue quickened his pace. After a few ups and downs, he stepped over several giant trees. As he was far away from the strange animal, his vision gradually became clear. Even at night, he could vaguely recognize some familiar scenery.


    "Direction, it should be this way!"


    After adjusting again, he moved slightly to the left and moved on. Soon, there was a glimmer of light ahead.


    At this time, the rain almost stopped.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When he was about to enter the camp, a slight sound suddenly attracted Ning Yue''s attention. He subconsciously turned around and cut back with a sword. At that moment, he caught a glimpse of a looming figure dodging under his sword. Then, another cold sword rose quietly, but it was on the other side.


    Fortunately, the hostility dissipated in an instant.


    "So it''s you? It seems that it''s not easy, is it? "


    The speaker''s figure appeared from the void, but he was outstanding and rebellious. He looked at ningyue''s whole body with a little doubt. At the same time, it seems to be wary of hori yuan, who is coming back together.


    Another eclipse of the Yin Ning Yue is not seen, is not the name of the old Jiebi.


    "I had an accident and lost one person. Hori yuan and I escaped back here. Get ready. It shouldn''t be long before the herd will come here, and among them... "


    The words suddenly stopped. Ning Yue suddenly realized that there was a fighting sound in the sound coming from the wind, which was accompanied by the roar of animals.


    Jiebi replied: "it''s too late. The camp of Fengyang hall has been attacked. It''s the night attack of Warcraft. However, Xuan engraved people have not yet appeared, so only with the wind Yang hall itself can resist. We are here to guard against the shadow of solar eclipse in xuanke, so... "


    "So? If I remember correctly, you are in charge of the guard of Fengyang Hall tonight, but you leave without permission when they are attacked? I don''t think that has been approved by Captain senchi? "


    All of a sudden, hori yuan opened her mouth, her voice full of cold.


    It turned out to be a little smile. Jie replied: "it seems that I can''t hide it from you. So why don''t we make a deal? Now is a good opportunity, the best time to kill senchi. As long as he is dead, I will be the leader of this team. I can decide how to report back. And then, you''ll have to benefit. "


    "Well, do you know what I want most?" Hori yuan snorted, slowly clenched her right hand, and at the same time secretly glared at ningyue.


    Jie Bi said with a smile: "I know something about it. At least, as long as you cooperate with me, I won''t tell you that horiya went out with you tonight but didn''t come back alive, that she died in a scuffle. This sincerity is not bad, is it


    "What do you know?"


    Hori yuan waved a sword, and subconsciously opened a little distance with ningyue. At this time, she could not judge which position ningyue was on.


    "All I know is that this time horiya failed to return from the mission, and you still have ningyue. There must be a relationship between horiya and you. Even if you didn''t directly wipe it out, you must have fought face to face. "


    In his deep eyes, Jie looked into the distance.


    "Make a decision quickly, what a terrible battlefield you will face next, you should know better than me."


    Holding both hands at the same time, hori yuan gritted her teeth and hummed: "from the beginning, the more you find me, the more I become a part of your plan?"¡° Almost. It''s just a possibility in speculation. If he passes you, he is likely to be absorbed by you. Now it seems that I''m absolutely right. " With another smile, Jie Bi patted Ning Yue on the shoulder¡° Well done. " Looking at Jie Bi''s smile, Ning Yue''s heart is cold. In other words, hori yuan will find her own help to revenge, which Jiebi has long expected? Also take this opportunity to absorb another combat power to complete his plan. So... Did he see through the plan of kagu?

 Chapter 613

    After a little thought, hori yuan finally nodded. In fact, she knew she had no choice. She is not clear about the remaining poison in her body. She was injured just now. She can''t play 30% of her strength. She has no chance of winning in the face of two colleagues.


    Moreover, judging from the situation, the position of ningyue is elusive.


    "Very good, very wise choice. There is a dark mist in your brow. Your face is very white. Should it be poisonous? But there is no black blood stain in the trauma, that is to say, it is not poisoned in the battle with Warcraft. If I''m right, it''s Horia, isn''t it? I heard that she once had a strange poison mixed with two non-toxic powder in her mission to wipe out the tribal rebellion, and then it will breed a strong poison. "


    Speaking of this, Jie fan turns over his hand and takes out a small folded square paper package and hands it to hori yuan.


    "Just in time, I once dealt with that tribe. Just in case, I left a small package of antidote and took it in the water. Half a quarter of an hour later, the toxin was released. You''d better get ready by the way. You''re so embarrassed and wet. How can you give full play to the fighting in the future? "


    "You guessed that Horia would poison me? How much do you know? "


    Quickly grabbed the paper bag, hori yuan eyes more gloomy, but did not stop here waiting for the answer, turned to the side of the tent. In any case, she has to recover as soon as possible.


    Looking at the tent hori yuan entered, Ning said in a deep voice: "Jiebi, that''s also my problem. Where on earth did you start, and you''ve been in your plan? "


    Jie Bi sneered: "this plan has been prepared for a long time, and hori yuan has always been a part of it. However, real implementation starts when you show up. Because your arrival has broken the original balance of several groups of people in this suspicious team. We all know hori yuan''s ruthlessness. No one dares to help her. And her revenge as long as the beginning, there is no way back... And I want, is no choice to get together, to achieve a common goal


    "Then, who is he?"


    Eyes moved to another eclipse of the Yin, rather more in surprise, that person heard Jie contrary to the story did not waver, I am afraid already know these facts.


    "Gulang, senchi has an old feud with me. My biggest goal when I enter the eclipse is to kill him."


    With a grin, the man gently lifted the brim of his Hoodie and showed his face. He saw a ferocious scar spread on his cheek, which was like a centipede from the bridge of his nose to his right face. Just looking at it makes people feel chilly. I can''t help wondering how painful it was when I was injured just now.


    "I scratched the scar myself, but I didn''t want senchi to recognize me. Although he didn''t remember me very much at the beginning, I had to go after it without fail. "


    "Hey, he can be transferred to this mission like this, with senchi?"


    Rather more in doubt, according to the truth, the eclipse of the high-level no reason not to look for every new member''s background.


    Jie Bi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, no, when did I say that he was also in this mission? In the shadow of solar eclipse, the task is not carried out every day. The senior management can''t control what they do in their spare time. Well, you also need to take a rest. It will take a little time for the real battle to open. There are some medicines and clothes in the tent over there. Go and change them


    Stare at him one eye again, rather more turn round to walk. If you ask about some things now, Jiebi won''t answer them truthfully. Just leave it to see if there is an opportunity to explore by himself. Forced questioning may break the current reluctant alliance.


    After seeing Ning Yue leave, Gu Lang suddenly said: "although I promise just because you want to cooperate with Fu senchi, I won''t ask anything else. However, one point must be mentioned. No matter hori yuan or ningyue, who is of unknown origin, she is hard to control. If you want to use them as chess pieces, you should be very careful. I''m not sure. It will be the source of your failure. "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own sense of propriety. As long as they make good use of this game, their value is to be friends and enemies later. Gulang, are you ready? Even now the shadow of the eclipse around senchi is scattered, but it''s not easy for him to wipe it out without being discovered by himself. "


    Gu Lang snorted: "I''ve been preparing all these years! Just for the day of killing senchi himself


    In the tent, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed when he picked up the clothes he had prepared. What he had prepared for him was a refracting cloak and a shining blade ring. It''s a good thing to say that there may be some eclipses with two rings, but there''s only one refracting cloak for one person.


    There is another pair here, that is to say, if there is no accident, Jiebi should have solved one of his colleagues secretly. The reason why he didn''t think it was taken by Jiebi from xuanke was that the Ningguang blade ring left behind was obviously different from ningyue''s, which should be from junduo.


    "Jiebi, it''s fast enough."


    Take off your raincoat, Ning Yue''s palms stroke to activate the Xuanli in your body. The rising heat quickly evaporates the water on your body, and then the fog rolls over. After a while, all the clothes on your body are completely dried, and then you throw your hand around and put the refracting cloak on your body.


    Then he drew out the dark Xuan sword and sighed. At the same moment, the voice of the sword spirit sounded.


    "Master, if you want to quit now, it should be too late. The hero is so terrible that I can''t guess how much he calculated


    "If so, is all this in the calculation of CaCu? In that case, who is more terrible is not necessarily! Jiefan was right. The original delicate balance of the eclipse Yin on junduo side was broken by my arrival, and these uncertainties were all under the control of kagu. In that case, I would have to stay here. After all, Meng Ye is still in his hands. "


    After that, ningyue''s mouth turned a little curved again.


    "Besides, I need help here to hunt exotic animals. Unlike hori yuan, Jiebi''s goal is not to allow the mission to fail. "


    "Master, be careful. You can''t use the blood of the demons any more in a short time, unless... Force the power of magic wing emperor chess. If you do that, you are likely to expose yourself. In my opinion, the shadow of this eclipse should know that the alien beast has magic wings. In order to find its trace, it is possible that they also carried a piece


    "Oh? Jianling, you want to go with me. So, we can''t go any more. There are 16 pieces in the magic wing emperor chess. At present, I have two pieces in my hand, and there are two pieces in the snow dragon empire. If I can get all the pieces here, it will be nearly half of it. How can we let go of the lost thirteen magic weapons since we have met them? "


    "May the master succeed."


    In the void space inside the sword, after the sword spirit finished the ceremony, he turned and looked at Lianqi, who was still in the confinement. He reached out and touched the barrier. The pattern of the chariot chess piece in the translucent spirit body was quite clear.


    "Master, try your best to find all the magic wings. Your power, too... Will be mine. "


    ¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour later, ningyue stepped out of the tent after adjustment, and the sound of fierce fighting in the distance was more intense. In front of the forest, fog gradually approached this area.


    Waiting for him is not Jiebi, but Gulang.


    "Fengyang hall is a little bit hard. The magic weapon has been put into use. If this situation does not appear, senchi will be suspicious. Next, you and hori yuan will follow me. "


    "Well."


    Not far away, hori yuan, leaning on the tent, answered. If she hadn''t taken the initiative, Ning Yue didn''t notice that she had come for the first time.


    "Is the poison cured?"


    "Yes, the medicine given by Jay is very effective. Don''t mention that. Go and have a look. If the formation of Fengyang hall is defeated, it will be too late to carry out the plan. In jiehuan''s plan, the hunting plan of this eclipse must be completed. "


    At the end of the speech, hori yuan leaps up and slowly melts into nothingness.


    "OK, let''s go."


    Gu Lang answered with a flash of excitement in his eyes. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    At the same time, ningyue also urged the refraction cloak to enter the hidden state.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The wind of breaking the air started, and three nearly transparent figures rose, flying to the camp of Fengyang hall at the other end. From this side, it was already a battle. Under the shaking of the fire light, the congealed blood stains on the earth were reflected, and the fallen bodies in the dark night were extremely terrifying.


    The roar is continuous. Scream and cry for help, mixed with them.


    It was a rainy night, but Fengyang Hall''s sense of defense was a little lax. The Warcraft was even more unknown. It was very passive for a moment. If it had not been for the relief of the shadow of the eclipse, the whole army would have been destroyed. In the rout, he contracted his defensive circle and finally stabilized his position and began to fight back.


    On the earth, there are more and more fallen Warcraft.


    However, Ouyang Zhixin is getting colder and colder. No Warcraft can break through the killing area under the heavy crossbow, but the number of arrows is limited. In front of my eyes, there were countless shadows shaking in the woods.


    "Elder, I can''t hold it!"


    On the other side, Ren Qiang''s clothes are all red, and his wolf teeth are incomplete. I don''t know how many flesh and blood bones of Warcraft he has broken.


    "Don''t disturb the elder, just keep the line steady! Now, it''s not time to show all the cards. "


    On the top of the carriage, the two elders flew a mantis in the air. When the huge shadow hit the huge wood on the side, half of the body was frozen.


    "Elder two, what are we here to do this time? What is the origin of those mysterious strongmen in the shadow? After all, how much did zongmen hide from us! "


    Ren Qiang turned his head and drank it. That night, he lost more than ten of his classmates. His heart was bleeding.


    The second elder looked him in the eyes and said coldly, "everything you have is given by the clan. If you want more glory, you have to pay. When it''s done, it''s good. If you fail, you can''t leave alive without my help! "


    "Yes


    Ren Qiang hums to respond, turns to enter the war situation again, stands up the blade, is about to attack the moment, suddenly feels a whistling sword wind across, oneself is about to jump to his a Warcraft to cut off.


    In the nothingness, a vague figure passed by, and there was a trace of pity in his eyes. At this moment, Ren Qiang''s heart was trembling. Here, he knows¡° Would you rather go Relative to the battlefield of fighting in the distance, the branches here are very quiet, only a faint figure is throwing something in his hand¡° It seems that the people who are preparing for it have also made a move. Let''s get ready. Although it''s necessary to settle down in order to get rid of the outside world, I don''t think they will be upset until the exotic animals appear. One looks at the other. If they are going to do it, they will be killed. "¡° Yes At the next moment, three hidden bodies sprang out and jumped to the battlefield. Over the sky, the dark clouds dispersed, and once again the dim moonlight reflected the face of the person who left behind. It was senchi. What he holds in his hand is a chess piece!

 Chapter 614

    "There are a lot of Warcraft gathered here."


    Half hidden state, rather more coldly a hum, standing on the branches overlooking the battlefield below, two words are not enough to describe the bloody front everywhere.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "Well, I know."


    At the same moment, Ning was more and more moved, turned over and jumped up, nailed the huge wood back with a backhand sword, and the red sword light flashed away.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blade penetrated into the huge wood, and a column of blood suddenly erupted. To be exact, it was a Warcraft''s body before it pierced into the giant wood. With the help of its body color and dark night, it was almost like the shadow of the eclipse. Take a closer look, its poison tail hanging upside down at the top has been raised, but there is no chance of sneak attack.


    "The same method won''t work for me a second time."


    He took out the dark Xuan sword and attached a foot to knock the dead ghost poisonous lizard down to the earth. Then he fell down and stood on the branch again and continued to observe in the dark. What he cares about is not the confrontation in Fengyang hall, but the shadow of the eclipse hidden in nothingness.


    Now that you have a refraction cloak, you can''t explain it if you are found by people other than Jiebi, Gulang and hori yuan. It''s the shadow of the eclipse. He doesn''t know if it''s Jiebi who killed a companion.


    However, looking at a young disciple of Fengyang Temple who was injured or even killed in the battle, Ning Yue felt pity. These young men and women joined the Fengyang hall with a good vision of the future, but without knowing it, they became pawns sacrificed by the high level of the clan for the secret.


    "Next life, don''t make such a wrong choice."


    Even if he was sorry, he just sighed. He helped Ren Qiang just now. He just happened to pass by. He thought that the other party was very straightforward, so he made a sword. For the rest of the people, he will not take the initiative to help. It is not unkind, but he has the ability to save others, but when he is in danger, who can save himself?


    When his identity was exposed before, he did not dare to forget the manner in which people attacked him. Similar things have never happened. Some people are not worth saving at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the little gratitude in their hearts will dissipate, and the rest is hatred.


    However, there is a person he is still a little concerned about, just saw each other''s figure.


    One of the five leaders of Fengyang palace, Zhu Zun, revealed his identity.


    It''s a coincidence that he revealed his identity at the moment when he was aided by Jiebi. Since Jiagu dares to make such a dangerous move, it''s very likely that Zhu Zun has been bribed. In other words, he, like Gu Lang or hori yuan, had another purpose of his own, so he secretly joined hands with others.


    "Should we find a chance to get in touch with him?"


    Soon, Ning Yue rejected his idea again. Now contact, if found, two people will be in danger, it is better to continue to maintain this. If the other party really has a deal with kagu, it''s not sure that he can help secretly when he is exposed again.


    At this time, the sword Spirit said again: "master, the woman on the far right seems to have noticed you before?"


    "Well?"


    Rather more a Leng, turn a head to look, very quickly found the target that sword Spirit says.


    Mercenary, Fei Sheng.


    At this time, Fei Sheng was more bloodthirsty than Warcraft. He only had a sleeveless leather armor on his body and swung his sword wildly. Where the edge came, the animals retreated, and the ground was full of blood. More than ten bodies had fallen. However, every time after the big sword was waved, she would hold the sword for a few breaths, and then swing the weapon. From her mouth, she breathed out bursts of white fog, mixed with the fog of sweat on her body, curling and rolling.


    "It''s a desperate game. She can''t hold it any longer."


    When the voice falls, I''d rather jump out. Fei Xuan is different from the people in Fengyang hall. At least she and herself have reached an agreement to find an opportunity to withdraw from the dispute. However, he left because of his own identity, leaving Fei Cheng alone, unable to break through alone, and can only get along with Fengyang hall for a while.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    The light of the sword flickered, and the two red awns whistled in the night. In a moment, two Warcraft fell into the pool of blood. Ning Yue continued to jump out of his body and approached Fei Sheng. Suddenly, he was short again and passed by a retreating Warcraft. His left hand trembled and his sword blade spewed. He picked it and just cut its side neck, and the blood sprayed into the air.


    At the same time, his refracted cloak temporarily lost its concealment effect, and his falling figure took a step to stabilize and stood behind Fei Sheng''s side. However, with this ragged cloak, it is not enough to be recognized at a glance.


    "Thank you very much. Who are you, anyway? It''s not just tonight. I''ve been following you secretly before, right


    He wiped the sweat off his face. Fei Shan turned his head and looked at the dark Xuan sword. His eyes suddenly changed.


    "Ningyue, it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. What you said before is that you don''t want to help Fengyang Temple any more. Why are you still working so hard tonight? If it''s you, you just want to protect yourself. There''s no need to fight like this, right


    I''d rather not be recognized by more people. Fortunately, the rest of the disciples of Fengyang hall are fighting fiercely, so they have no time to pay attention here.


    Fei Sheng snorted: "all my people are dead. Now I''m the only one left. You said, "what''s the reason for me to live alone?"


    Ning Yue replied: "the reason is very simple. Find the person who provoked this incident for revenge. It was his vain attempt to get in touch with things that should not be coveted, and his cooperation with the demons that caused such tragic casualties. Next, I can''t always take your side into consideration and protect myself, otherwise, you will die in the same way. "


    "Fengyang temple and the demons? Ningyue, what do you mean? I heard that you were expelled by Fengyang hall because of your demon blood. As a result, you were rescued by another companion. "


    "I can''t explain it clearly in a short time. I just want to tell you that anyone you can see hiding in nothingness with a ragged cloak like me now is full of demon blood. And the others who are helping Fengyang temple at the moment are all the help they seek. In other words, Fengyang hall is the chess piece used by the demon troops. "


    Leave this sentence, rather more a jump away, speed strange fast, over another Warcraft, set foot on a branch. At the moment of his reincarnation, his body was hidden again. Just this moment, the heart is still a Lin.


    Not far away, on the carriage protected by Fengyang hall, a figure was looking at him.


    The second elder of Fengyang hall had a fight with him before. He defeated all those who respected the strong!


    "I don''t think he recognized me, did he?"


    When I just explained the telephone charges, Ning Yue felt that someone was paying attention to himself. It was not an illusion. However, now he does not need to be too scrupulous. In the face of such a siege, even if it was the strength of Zunjing, the two elders did not dare to leave easily, so they had to stick to it.


    "Well, what did you do just now?"


    All of a sudden, another voice sounded, right behind him.


    Ningyue was cold in his heart. He subconsciously turned around and cut out the sword. He never thought that the other side would not hide, so he stood there and let the blade touch his throat.


    The next moment, dark Xuan sword back.


    "Jiebi? Can we not do that next time? "


    "If I don''t show up like this, you''ll arouse a lot of suspicion. The shadow of the eclipse can''t appear directly in front of others like that. Did you know that the action just now attracted at least three eyes? A good play will start immediately. Don''t go wrong at this time. "


    Jie Bi drank coldly, took out his backhand, and a metal ball hanging from his belt fell into his palm.


    "Finally, let me show it the way."


    When the voice fell, the metal ball was thrown out, far in the middle of a group of Warcraft gathering. In the twinkling of an eye, the roar burst, the dazzling light lit up the night sky, and the strong wave tore a flesh and blood body mercilessly.


    Seeing this scene, the defending disciples of Fengyang hall changed their surprise into joy. They already knew that the way of attack was their own reinforcements. Powerful power can not only kill Warcraft, but also frighten the rest of them to slow down the attack.


    However, it is at this time that accidents occur.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A roar came from afar. The aftereffects of the explosion were fragmented under the strong wind, and then came bursts of diffuse fog, which immediately spread in the forest, covering the blurred vision under the night.


    "Foggy?"


    On the carriage, the second elder''s eyes changed greatly. He knew exactly what this meant.


    Roar, roar!


    Then, in response to the roar, a new wave of attack appeared. The successors trampled on the dead body of Warcraft and made no progress. They didn''t want to attack Fengyang''s defense formation.


    "Hold on


    Two elder quickly drink, also at this time, the last round absolutely blade Heavy Crossbow shoots out.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrows roar through the air, and the deadly cold penetrates the Warcraft body in the front. However, even if they fall, the rest of the follow-up Warcraft continue to run up, ignoring the death in front.


    "Damn it, can''t it?"


    Ouyang Zhi snorted, threw away the Heavy Crossbow that he had received from the other disciples, drew out his Sabre again, and rushed to the front of the defensive formation. He raised his sabre, fell it, and cut the first Warcraft alive. He let the blood spray on himself, then turned around, and the second sabre cut out.


    Whoa!


    Blood splashed, arrow like scarlet splashed on the face of another disciple in the rear. After he subconsciously wiped the dirty blood on his face, his face changed dramatically. Just in front of him, a sharp tail pierced Ouyang Zhi''s body and slowly lifted him up in the air. And on this vacant position, new Warcraft continues to come.


    Click!


    The shocked disciple followed suit, and was attacked by a nightmare wolf. He bent down and bit his throat. Behind it, more ghostly wolves appeared in the fog and charged forward.


    This side of the formation, suddenly chaos¡° It''s coming. You''re ready! " After a deep voice, the two elders left the top of the carriage and jumped directly to the front line of the formation''s defeat. They turned around and clapped their palms. Two waves of ice blue streamers swept away. In the blink of an eye, several ghost wolves froze, and their bodies were pierced by ice crystals¡° Step back, regroup, leave it to me for the time being! " After a reprimand, he continued to move forward, his left palm and five fingers together, a touch of ice blade quietly condensed, followed by a chop, a long tail shaking in the fog was cut off, and Ouyang Zhi''s body fell. However, the two elders didn''t have time to catch a corpse, and then they went forward and slapped it out. The Warcraft, which was hiding in the fog and hurt people with its long tail, suddenly screamed miserably. Half of its body was frozen in an instant, and then that part was broken into powder. Whoa! The next moment, the two elders suddenly retreated. Just at the position where he was standing, a burst of smoke and dust surged up. In the broken fog, five claw marks on the earth were shocking. After that, a pair of fierce eyes were shining, and the huge shadow was hidden in the dense¡° If you''re right, you''re the beast in the rumor, aren''t you? " Two fists a grip, two elder in the heart also flustered, far inferior to the surface so calm. In the distance, on the branches, ningyue''s hand is also subconsciously clenched, and sweat oozes from the palm. Is it finally about to start?

 Chapter 615

    With the arrival of the strange beasts, a large amount of pale fog soon gathered around the defensive position of Fengyang hall. At the same time, the attack of the beasts stopped temporarily, retreated one after another, and continued to surround.


    "What''s that, elder two?"


    Most of the disciples of Fengyang hall have fear in their eyes. The more unknown it is, the more terrifying and terrifying it will be. The monster was hiding in the fog. The outline of its huge figure was faintly visible, but it couldn''t be seen clearly. Dozens of Warcraft were waiting in front of it, protecting it in the rear like stars arch the moon, impressively in a dominant posture.


    The second elder gazed at the huge shadow in front of him and said coldly, "don''t you all know before you set out? This time we went into the giant wood forest to hunt and kill the strange beast in the rumor and hide in the thick fog forever. No one has ever seen the real face of Warcraft. "


    "So, does it really exist?"


    Hearing the speech, many disciples were stunned. When they heard about the target of this mission, they thought it was just bluffing. Their real purpose was to search for their missing classmates. Although from the beginning of entering the forest, all kinds of signs show that this time''s action is very strange, but they still do not want to believe that they are really here to hunt the strange beast in the rumor.


    "Hey, don''t be stunned. Then all the cards you hide and tuck in will come out. This is the last battle! As long as we win, the prestige of Fengyang hall can spread all over Zongwu, not to mention the hegemony of a xuanyang city! After going back, not only honor and reward, but also glory is waiting for you. Now, fight with all your strength


    The speaker is bu Zhen. He rides a wolf to the front of the team and cuts a long and thin knife in his hand. The blade is shining and spotless. However, those who saw him fighting just now know that there are countless Warcraft falling under the blade.


    Carrying the broken wolf''s teeth, Ren Qiang came to bu Zhen''s side step by step and snorted, "I don''t care about glory. I only know that because we have to deal with this guy, we have killed dozens of our classmates. So it has to die! "


    "Yes, it must die. All disciples listen, before the elder orders, block any attack. As long as we wait until then, the victory will belong to us! "


    The two elders raised their voices to drink, and at the same time raised their feet and stamped heavily. Behind him, the three carriages roared and trembled. The carriage turned from the top to the two sides, revealing the goods transported inside. The sonorous sound of metal gears attracted the attention of many disciples. This was the first time that they saw what goods needed to be escorted here.


    The two carriages reveal a heavy chain crossbow. The arms of the crossbow pop out of the cold metal bracket. More than ten ferocious arrows, two meters long, point out that there are strange crystals embedded in the conical arrows. And at the end of each arrow is connected with a dark red chain, entrenched in the bottom of the car.


    The carriage in which the elder was sitting was different. It was actually loaded with a pair of Sinan. On the square compass, a dark blue spoon stood quietly, and there was a small gap at the end of the long handle. The elder of Fengyang Temple sat in front of the compass, his eyes closed, and his palm against the side.


    Then, the two elders jumped back to the carriage where he used to be and clapped heavily.


    Click.


    Suddenly, the huge chain Heavy Crossbow trembled, the crossbow arm stretched out, and more than ten arrows moved to point at the huge shadow hiding in the fog in the distance.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes changed a little, a roar of terror resounded through the forest, and a strong wind rolled wildly, which seemed to vent the long suppressed resentment.


    The next moment, the herd roared with them, all charging forward, and the circle of encirclement suddenly shrank.


    A new round of offensive and defensive warfare begins.


    "Everyone, hold the formation!"


    Bu Zhen had a drink in a hurry. Before the Fengyang hall launched its attack, there was a buzzing sound in the sky. However, several metal spheres were thrown out, and the burst wave and loud sound spread in the shrinking herd.


    Boom boom!


    Nearly a hundred Warcraft were fleshy and were shocked away. Even if they were not killed on the spot, there were only a few breath left. However, the follow-up Warcraft completely ignored these lessons, rushed out regardless of everything, and continued to attack the Fengyang hall.


    However, when they were approaching, several figures fell in the air, and the roaring green sword light started to harvest coldly. After another round of deep cold, blood splashed, and the animals were disrupted by the burst of metal spheres, the second group of attacking Warcraft lost more than half of their weight. But the rest did not entangle in the original place, continued to charge, completely ignoring the just cut.


    "It''s going to take so long for eclipse time?"


    Ningyue looks at Jiebi suspiciously. He doesn''t understand that the shadow of the eclipse should be intended to use Fengyang hall to consume the strength of the herd. There''s no reason to do this when a strange beast appears.


    But soon, he would react, but at the same time, Jie Bi also gave the answer.


    "Even in the shadow of the eclipse, if you want to kill the beast successfully this time, you have to rely on the magic weapon on the three carriages. If it is damaged before it is used, the mission will fail. Before, senchi''s order to us was to ensure at least the volley of the first round


    Nodded, rather more heart in rapid estimation, just out of the shadow of the eclipse has eight people. Take out Jiebi and senchi, as well as the dead horiya, and there may even be other people who haven''t done anything. I''m afraid the number of this team is more than ten.


    And he didn''t know how many people there were.


    Such a large number of eclipses entered Zongwu. Fortunately, they came for hunting and fighting with each other. If they were enemies of human beings, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, even so, I''m afraid there are many human beings involved in the disputes, and perhaps few people know that their tragic death under the claws of Warcraft is the cause.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Finally, the herd collided with Fengyang hall. Four leaders, Hao Chenqing, Ren Qiang, Zhu Zun and bu Zhen, held one corner respectively and led the remaining few disciples to fight back. In the scarlet flight, only Warcraft fell. However, the number of enemies is far more than that.


    "I''ll go down and play, and you''ll keep waiting here. It''s not easy for them to see your clothes now. "


    When the voice falls, Jiebi falls down, turns a sword to chop down, and a fierce bear beast answers with a different head. At the moment of landing, he looked up, and his eyes were right in the fog.


    "Well, your life will be a part of my plan."


    The next moment, he suddenly withdrew, three ghost wolf ran out, claws broken empty.


    The four successive attacks of the herd were blocked, and all of them were unharmed in the shadow of the eclipse. But Fengyang hall can''t do that. Except for the four leaders, there are only 11 people who can breathe at present, almost all of them are injured.


    The fifth round of attack came immediately.


    "It''s done!"


    Just at this time, the two elders angrily denounced. Among the heavy crossbows and arrows loaded on the carriage, the embedded crystal stones flashed a halo. In an instant, the sharp sound of breaking through the air started, and more than ten arrows shot out at the same time. The castration was extremely fast, almost beyond the limit of visual recognition.


    The target, of course, is the huge shadow hiding in the fog.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the beast roared, and the figure in the fog burst out with a surprising speed completely inconsistent with its huge size. Almost in the blink of an eye, it changed its space and transposed to the other side to avoid the volley arrow.


    The place it leaped to was beyond the dense fog. In front of the defensive position of Fengyang hall, it slapped down again and struck the carriage where the second elder was.


    Boom!


    The Heavy Crossbow collapsed with the carriage, and the second commander was ready to step back, with a cunning arc at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same moment, the Heavy Crossbow on the other carriage turned, and more than ten arrows shot out. The target was naturally the strange beast that had already entered the sight. The opposite side was in mid air and could fall down, so it was impossible to avoid it.


    However, the beast didn''t hide at all. Instead, another sharp claw made a stroke across the air, and a cold cold light shot out seven thin deep colds, whistling like a blade buzzing.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the second carriage cracked. On the path of the seven swords, most of the arrows were broken. However, every one of the remaining arrows was firmly nailed into the flesh and blood of the beast. The two meter long arrow was more than half penetrated, and a lot of blood gushed.


    The man who jumped down from the carriage flicked his sleeve, pulled the chains that rose with the carriage breaking, and shot them at the giant wood in the distance. After injecting Xuanli, the chains broke through the giant wood, and the rest of the force did not stop. Then he wound around the chain to lock the beast.


    At the same time, the two elders also came to help him, distinguish those in the attack from more than ten chains, shoot at different giant trees, and restrict and drag the body of the beast from multiple directions.


    Roar, roar!


    The beast roared furiously and twisted its body crazily. However, the arrow that pierced into its body, driven by the mysterious force injected into the crystal, ejected dozens of barbs and fell deeply into the flesh and blood. Such struggle alone can only add pain.


    "Now, let''s see where you''re going."


    Two elder cold a hum, right palm a grip, strong chill in condensation. But at the same moment, his eyes changed again.


    The attacking beasts are retreating, to be exact, they are scattering, rushing to the huge wood nailed by the chain, biting and clawing, and doing everything possible to destroy the support used to pull the beast. They seem to know that the chains cannot be broken directly.


    "Go, stop them, and leave it to us."


    The speaker is Jie Bi. He looks at the struggling beast and is very excited in his eyes.


    Hearing his rebuke, even the second elder hesitated not to mention the disciples of Fengyang hall. At this time, the elder who had been closing his eyes said something.


    "Do as he says. You can''t deal with this beast."


    "Yes."


    When the two elders got the order, they were about to leave. Suddenly, they heard a whistling wind. It was very cold. I can''t help looking at it in horror.


    But see in that strange beast body a circle, a road split sword light dance, already laid down to kill to cut big array. On his chest, a chessman like pattern was flashing strange red light, like a high flying horse.


    Magic wing, knight. In this dilemma, the beast had to use that force. Roar! The roar of the sword suddenly rippled. Hundreds of sword lights and shadows scattered and shot out. Circles of deep cold whirled wantonly in the forest. The cold death announcement sounded¡° Get out of the way In the night, scarlet flowers bloom again. In the withering beauty, ghosts cry and wolves howl incessantly

 Chapter 616

    Bu Zhen''s reprimand was not untimely, but for those Fengyang hall disciples who had been injured, the time for the sword light to shoot in front of them was still too short. Most of them could instinctively make evasive movements, but they could not completely escape from the deep cold.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sound of stabbing and cutting echoes wildly. This area is swept by destruction. Whether it''s human and animal bodies, or towering giant trees, the hit area is cut into countless pieces in the blink of an eye. The last circle of sword light is not shooting, but taking the position of the alien beast as the center, continuously turning and chopping, and continuing to harvest the lives of the survivors.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    At the same time, the chain at the end of the heavy crossbow arrow also broke, and the Warcraft who rushed to bite it also lost most of its life. The fierce eyes, which were stained red with blood, could be called the eyes of death. They don''t understand why they are enemies of human beings and willing to fight for the servants of other animals, but the end is like this.


    Finally, the sword roar subsided. The last circle of sword light slowed down, but it did not dissipate by itself. Several eclipses fell again. Under the cold sword light, the alien attack was completely broken.


    At the next moment, several looming figures were flying fast, and the staggered green coagulating light blade was mercilessly chopping, and the blood spattered. The beast roars and screams, wriggles frantically to break free from the shackles of the unlocking chain, and a touch of re condensed sword wind roars to attack. But compared with the speed of eclipse, it''s not enough.


    "That''s the end?"


    Not far away, Ning Yue, who was still in a hiding state, looked over there. Under the light of the attack sword just now, there was no giant wood around him that could continue to stand. In the process of dodging, he had to fall back to the ground.


    The sword spirit replied, "it''s impossible. Even if the crossbow that hit it before was unusual, none of it hit the key directly. And from the wound, it doesn''t look like poisoning. If it is not limited by other reasons, it is patient, patient and ready to finish the next move. "


    "Forbearance?"


    Looking at the bloody appearance of the beast, Ning realized more and more suddenly that for this giant beast, the wound on the surface of the sword mark of such depth was far from fatal. After the blow just now, the whole breath of the beast was dispirited. However, the pattern of Knight pieces on its chest did not dissipate.


    It is waiting for the chance to fight back.


    "Damn, I''ll kill you!"


    On a miserable land, with weapons full of gaps, Ren Qiang, whose robe has been soaked in scarlet, shakes up. On his side, no one else can stand. Looking at the whole scene, Fengyang''s Royal Highness could still get up, except for the three elders and four leaders, there was no one else. Even if not dead, but the last gasp.


    "Add me!"


    On one side, two corpses turned up, and a bloody figure roared up. It was Fei Xuan. Her strength was no less than that of any leader, and she was more experienced in actual combat. It was not luck that she could survive the battle just now.


    They exchanged a look and nodded together. At the next moment, they rush out together. The damaged and incomplete weapons are raised in the battle, and the blood stained iron is roaring. They are angry and desperate. They are charging at the cost of their lives.


    No fear, no fear, no advance!


    Wordy!


    What I didn''t expect was that the sudden sound of breaking the air suddenly stopped the two men''s movements, and the two black shadows, which were buzzing and shaking, took advantage of the situation to pick up the two men''s weapons, then rolled them and dragged them to the other side.


    In hematemesis, Ren Qiang looked down and was shocked. It was not the long tail of Warcraft who assassinated Ouyang Zhi before that attacked him and Feishan, but the slender chain with thorns, which should have been connected to the end of the heavy crossbow arrow to bind the exotic animals!


    Dong! Dong!


    Soon, the two figures collided and stopped. The position they arrived at was the wreckage of the carriage where the elder was. The carriage was damaged under the attack of a strange beast just now, but the goods were intact. Sinan and the compass were still there. The strange luster reflected the elder''s cold face.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    Ren Qiang''s heart is shaking violently. If it''s just to stop him from dying, the elder doesn''t need to use such means.


    On one side, Fei Shan said with a bitter smile: "the strong enemy is still here, ready to hide all the birds? Even if you move me, even the people in Fengyang hall won''t let go? "


    "No, it was for the final victory that I made such a choice. Fei Sheng, I''d like to tell you the truth. When you enter the giant wood forest with my Fengyang temple, you can''t go back alive. The two groups of foreign aid invited will eventually become the living sacrifice to awaken this spirit weapon that can kill the alien beast. You two have very few lives left. Since you are also going to sacrifice yourself to hurt the monster, it''s better to change a more effective method! "


    The two palms protrude into claws. The elder picks up Ren Qiang and Fei Xuan one by one, shakes his body, and they are both pinched by him and pressed on the compass. As the blood drips in, the luster of the compass becomes more strange, and a circle of strange lines emerge.


    "Well, that''s how it wakes up its power."


    I don''t know when, Jiebi came to the elder''s side, and the Ningguang sword blade on his right wrist slowly raised.


    The elder replied, "but you have to finish the last step, right? This strange thing, Fengyang hall, has been explored for more than ten years, but it''s just a glimpse of the door. "


    "Of course, how can a strong human use the things forged by the demons at will?"


    Jie Bi is sneering, with a touch of banter in his smile. Not far away, the exotic beast weaved by the sword wind is losing. Not only is it the shadow of the eclipse, but bu Zhen, Hao Chenqing, Zhu Zun, elder two and another elder all join in the battle. It seems that no one of them has time to notice the changes here.


    There was a chill in his eyes, and the elder said coldly, "of course I know this, but if you want to completely wipe out such a strange beast, it seems that it''s not enough just for these two people to be sacrifice? Please go and see if there are still people who are still breathing. Just drag them over to have a good time. "


    "No problem."


    After that, Jie turned and stepped out. At that moment, he glanced at the side and saw that a translucent figure was approaching the elder who restrained them. At this moment, the sneer at the corner of his mouth was even more ferocious.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a red sword light broke through the void stab, and the fatal moriran pointed directly at the back neck of the elder. Ningyue''s figure emerged, and his ragged cloak was hunting and shaking in the wind.


    He can ignore Ren Qiang''s life or death, but he can''t watch Fei Xuan die like this. Even if you want to wave a sword to a strong person who respects the environment, you will not hesitate.


    In itself, he has already stood on the opposite side of Fengyang hall, and doesn''t care about more resentment at all.


    "Hum, the Pearl of a grain of rice is shining?"


    With a cold hum, the elder''s left hand suddenly released and waved. The edge of his palm suddenly appeared circles of purple black ripples. The power of the sword''s edge was completely lost. Even the red light through the edge was dim for a few minutes.


    "Master, don''t confront this force head on!"


    "I know!"


    The sword spirit is warning. After he responds casually, he retreats suddenly.


    However, how can the elder let it go?


    "It''s just that the sacrifice is not enough, so you can send it to the door, so don''t leave!"


    Five fingers is a grip again, purple black ripple reverse pull, strong suction pull force drag void, a piece of land in front of the body crack, little scarlet rise, by the power of the elder pulling into the ripples. At the same time, the figure of ningyue retreating is also being dragged.


    "No, I never wanted to go."


    Under the tug, Ning Yue, in front of the elder''s gaze, reintegrates himself into nothingness. In a flash, the fuzzy voice disappears out of thin air. Under the fragmented space fluctuation track, on the other side, behind the elder, the sword shadow reappears.


    Gap flashing!


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    With a cold sound, the elder released his right hand again, turned around and attacked with one palm. His powerful force suddenly condensed into a mark and hit the point of the shot down sword. On the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword, there is also an outline of the mark, with a faint light of stars.


    Boom!


    Shivering, twisting in the void, shattering the ripples. It''s better to retreat, even with a sudden attack,


    It''s still too much to show off if you want to fight against those who respect the environment. But at least, he didn''t hurt himself.


    On the other side, Ren Qiang and Fei Shan, who broke free from the shackles, stood on the ground without any other weapons. They picked up the thorny chains on the ground and waved them.


    "Folly."


    However, the elder didn''t even have to turn around. He clenched his fist and swung it to his back. The nihilistic force shook him. The two figures retreated together and fell to the ground again, screaming.


    "I''m afraid you are the real fool?"


    Once again, the dark Xuan ancient sword appeared. Ningyue''s left hand raised, a flame rose, and then stroked the edge of the sword.


    Fire punishment sword cut!


    "When will the weak have the right to speak so loudly?"


    The elder didn''t like it. He closed his right fist to his waist. At the moment when the burning sword roared, a new purple and black ripple came out again. The amazing power seemed to be like a smashing City vertebrae after swinging to the highest place. It was irresistible!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The powerful power instantly engulfs the heat, and the flame and the sword will be strangled in nothingness. However, after this blow, the elder''s face changed a little, because he found that he had nothing to gain except defeat Ning Yue''s sword. The people of the other side are not after the attack.


    "Be smart!"


    With another reprimand, he suddenly turned around and leaped. The green light of the sword broke the blood stains on the ground. When the sword failed, Ning Yue released his right foot to kick on the side of the compass to regain his shape. The imaginary wings started to stir up the wind.


    Yi Shou Jue, Qi!


    The roaring smart wind, the whirling double swords roar heartily, and the cold and fierce slash dance down.


    Ping!


    The sword cuts down, a layer of defense strength is fragmentary, but the big elder in the rear is uninjured.


    "The last blow!"


    The left fist is ready to finish, and the elder is sneering. It''s the moment when ningyue''s move is exhausted. The opponent can''t stop it any more. He''s going to win it.


    "Yes, the last blow." Whoa! The voice that responded to him was extremely cold, and the blade that ran through his hot chest was even colder. In a flash, the elder stopped. He couldn''t believe that he looked down and saw that the green sword blade was piercing from his chest, and a lot of scarlet was gushing. The assassin''s blade of the shadow of the eclipse, once shed, is fatal¡° How dare you A roar, he has not yet broken all the strength of the left fist shake, is about to swing back. Just at this time, Ning Yue, who is stepping on the earth, jumps back to him, and the stabbing dark Xuan ancient sword penetrates into his defenseless abdomen As I said, you are the fool¡° When he was attacked on his stomach and back, the cold sword quickly engulfed the elder''s life and consciousness. At the last moment, he was laughing bitterly. It turned out that it was not others, but himself, who became the final victory sacrifice. From the beginning, it was impossible for the shadow of the eclipse to turn against Fengyang hall when the last beast was ambushed. Looking back at Fengyang hall, it had to use the power of the demons to start the spirit tools that needed to be sacrificed, which led to the initiative always falling behind. Hiss - the double swords are drawn out, and the blood is gushing more brightly. Jiehuan grabs the back neck of the elder and presses the powerful man who has not completely died on one side of the compass. Under the sly eyes, he stabs out the sword again. Ding! One side, rather more directly sit down on the ground, gasping, he is very glad he bet right. In the last glimpse of Jiebi''s eyes, the hidden intention of killing was actually aimed at the elder of Fengyang hall. After all, the threat of Zunjing''s strength is too great. It''s hard to deal with it until the moment when Warcraft ambushes it¡° Hey, is his life enough? How much longer? " "It''s going to take a little time. I hope they can hold on. If you''re right, it''s almost the same - huh? " Roar! At the same time, the roar of fury rang out, the blood drops trembled, the passive beast suddenly burst out, twisted its head and bit it hard, a flying eclipse Yin was swallowed directly by it, the sharp teeth closed, and the incomplete body dropped blood. At this moment, the light on the beast''s chest and the pattern of the knight''s chessman shape were unprecedented strange.

 Chapter 617

    "Master, it seems that something is wrong?"


    At this time, the voice of the sword spirit sounded again.


    Ningyue forced down the shock and light shock in his heart and said, "what''s the matter? Do you have any new discoveries?"


    "Well. Once a knight piece in magic wing king is awakened, the holder will get a quick speed bonus and an increase in the power of blade dancing. The increase degree of the two should be the same. And this strange beast in front of him has no less ability to control the sword Qi than the same class of people and demons who are good at it. But the increase in speed is only a sudden burst after each interval, which is very wrong. "


    At the same time when the sword Spirit tells, the beast continues to fight back, wriggles its body and drags the chain connected to the end of the crossbow, which is nailed into the flesh and blood. Several virtual shadows wave the sky to stop another eclipse''s attack. And at the moment of its retreat, the huge shadow burst out again with an amazing speed, and one claw fell down again.


    Bang!


    The retreating figure was slapped on the earth by the sharp claws, and the blood mixed with the broken meat oozed from the tip of the claw. Without looking more, it must have been killed.


    "Back off, it''s fighting back on its deathbed!"


    Seeing this, Jiebi drinks it in a hurry and takes it out with his backhand. Another metal ball falls into his hand and injects Xuanli into it. The flying shadow quickly approaches the strange beast and bursts into waves.


    At the same time, the remaining several people retreated together, but in the blink of an eye, a few slight tears quietly sounded, and then blood sprayed on the void. Two Hao Chenqing, who were in the shadow of the solar eclipse and Fengyang hall, split into two parts and fell from the air spraying scarlet. In the void, a thin sword Qi that could hardly be recognized by the naked eye crisscrossed all around, waiting for the fresh life to come up.


    In a flash, all the retreating figures stopped. They didn''t notice when the net was laid.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the burst wave was broken through, and the alien beast swept away with a claw. Another eclipse was caught off guard by the horizontal sword. Although it intercepted the advantage of the claw tip, it could not resolve the strong horizontal impact brought by the blow, and crashed to one side. In the blink of an eye, another handful of fresh blood splashed up, and two pieces of remnant bodies fell to the ground miserably.


    At this moment, almost everyone''s eyes flashed the color of fear.


    "After all, who is laying the trap here?"


    The heart is trembling. This is the idea that Ning Yue instinctively comes to mind. Equipped with ferocious spirit weapons and magic guide weapons, the demons and human clans form a temporary alliance to hunt exotic animals. However, at the end of the suffering moment, when everyone is in the position to win, the bloodthirsty counterattack fangs are just revealed.


    This strange beast may have the ability to kill all living spirits except itself.


    "My guess, master, should be right. This beast has not only a magic wing chess in its body, but also some other spirit tools. To be exact, it is no longer a Warcraft, but a category of magic Warcraft. And that spirit weapon should be connected with the sword. Its power combined with the knight''s chessmen can make it possess such a terrible sword skill. "


    When the sword Spirit said that, he would rather ask: "his previous forbearance should be his present counterattack?"


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly realized that the mystery in his heart was revealed, but in exchange for deeper fear.


    "No, it didn''t use much of the power of magic wings before, and its attack means were all based on another spirit weapon in its body. Only just now, it completely activated the power of the knight''s chessman. At the moment of release, it laid the sword Qi trap across the world! Now it has just shown all its strength... "


    "Damn it, we must speed up the launch of Sinan


    On the other side, with a cold hum, he grabs the fallen Ren Qiang and brings him to the compass and Sinan. Without waiting for him to struggle, he pins a sword on the compass through his head and juxtaposes with the elder''s body.


    Then, his cold eyes looked at Fei Shan, who also had no resistance ability, with a ferocious smile.


    "Jiebi, you dare to do that again!"


    With an angry voice, Ning Yue stands in front of Jie Huan with his sword and guards Fei Shan behind him.


    As soon as his eyes sank, Jie Bi yelled: "go away! If we don''t start this death blame Sinan as soon as possible, all of us here will die! If you stand in my way because of your personal love, I will offer you as a living sacrifice


    Staring at Jie Bi''s eyes, Ning Yue said: "you just said that the birth sacrifice is enough. Now the increase is just to speed up, right? Don''t hurt her. I''ll fight for your time. "


    "How long can you delay by yourself?"


    "In any case, it can be delayed until you finish driving the psionic. If I come back and find something wrong with Fei Sheng, your life will wither today! "


    Leng Leng left a warning. Ning Yue turned around, flapped his wings, brushed the dark Xuan sword with his left hand, and there were two more pills in his palm. After the sword spirit wakes up, he starts to use the essence blood of the strong and Warcraft absorbed by the dark Xuan ancient sword again, and begins to refine the blood yuan pill and the blood spirit pill.


    Swallowing two pills at a time, he can''t wait for the effect to spread to the whole body. He yells at the rising, whirling, turning and falling, and the double swords swipe freely in the void. The slender swords are broken, and the traps on this side collapse quickly.


    At the same time, the rest of the eclipses are also cleaning up the sword traps on their side. After learning from the past, they will not be stupid enough to step in the footsteps and run into them or wait for other beasts to drive them away.


    When the beast was saved again, the four remaining eclipses retreated together, and the raised body passed through the gap of the broken sword Qi without injury. However, the attack of foreign beasts is far more than that.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he fell to the ground, the beast roared again. The three corners on his head suddenly burst out cold light and condensed into the shape of a sword. There was no need to wave to cut it by himself. He cut it from left to right, and finally cut it straight down with another arrow. Three strokes of cold suddenly swept around. The sword Qi in the air, including the sharp remnant that was smashed before, instantly flashed a new round of strange cold light, spread and slashed further.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Blood spilled in the sky, and some people were injured. Several figures fell back in a hurry. Because of the rush just now, they scattered and could not echo each other.


    Taking advantage of this time, the strange beast reappeared. With the speed of the wind and sharp claws, a figure that had not yet been established was broken into pieces.


    Remaining eclipse shadow, three.


    "Well, that''s enough!"


    At the same time, Ning Yue leaped to the sky above the strange animals, and the dark Xuan ancient sword held high was red. The mysterious grain spirit array slowly turned behind, and the powerful taboo power gradually injected into the body, and then gathered on the three chi sword edge.


    Three ferocious animal heads emerge one by one. When they swallow and bite, the flying figure falls down with a sword.


    Fourth, overeating!


    All of a sudden, the beast raised his head, and the sword light and residual power gathered on the three corners. A circle of sword shadow turned up to transform the defensive formation.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell. In front of dark Xuan''s fierceness, this kind of defense was vulnerable. He continued to fall in the roaring force. Ningyue''s eyes were dyed red. The hot and dry power brought by xueyuandan is also full of a murderous tyranny, especially at the moment when the blow is forced to merge compression power.


    Dang!


    When the sword fell again, it only hit the earth. With a loud bang, countless cracks struck a deep pit, and the directly affected human and animal corpses broke into powder instantly. And the figure of the strange beast appeared more than ten meters away, even if there was a sword meaning afterwave, it was not enough to hurt it.


    "Damn, can you start this kind of speed continuously?"


    Ning Yue grits his teeth and hums. He is about to change his moves. However, the strange beast has come forward and paddles under one claw. The sword Qi of five stabs converges on one point and hits him to block the blade.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The rout body is like a parting arrow. It hits the earth and drags out a long depression. When the overturned body falls again, the dirty blood begins to flow into this brand-new trace, which is startling and dark red.


    "Master, I''ll take it!"


    "No! I''m going to solve it myself. "


    He turned down the sword spirit''s proposal. He would rather shake up and lift up the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand again. The power of cohesion is still gluttony.


    Just now, I was in a hurry. I didn''t try my best, but I will try my best in the next attack. The battlefield full of bloody corpses is exactly the home where gluttony can play its strongest power. It''s not the only magic weapon that Fengyang Temple sent to sacrifice the flesh and blood life.


    He can do the same.


    "Master, calm down. Don''t forget that this guy is not our last enemy here! Do your best now, and then what? Even if you want to be brave, there will be a time, right


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit yelled again, which interrupted the cohesion of ningyue''s strength, and the standing body suddenly trembled.


    Jianling was right. He was alone this time. He didn''t have a trusted companion to help him. Fei Sheng, the only one who should not be able to fight back, has lost most of his fighting power at the moment. If the beast falls, the blade of Fengyang temple and the shadow of the eclipse will face itself.


    Moreover, ningyue is aware of a problem that he has neglected for a long time. The hunting of exotic animals has begun, but senchi, as the team leader, has not appeared yet. The current command is completely in Jiebi''s hands.


    There are only two possibilities. Either he has something to do with staying away from here. Or, he''s waiting to make a profit. There is something strange about Jiebi. As the team leader, senchi may not be aware of it.


    "Jianling, you''re right. I was impulsive."


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is scattered to condense the meaning of the sword. It''s better to retreat abruptly to open the distance between the sword and the strange beast. Now, it''s not time for him to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    A voice rang out in his side, but it was hori yuan, who had been fighting with the beast. After all, her identity is still a member of this team, there is no reason not to fight.


    Ning Yue snorted: "I suddenly realized that senchike didn''t show up all the time. If we''ve all worked out our strength and he''s going to take advantage of us, all our previous plans will come to nothing. "What we need is to delay, not to inflict heavy damage on other animals."


    "As if you could really hurt it!"


    With hori yuan a Jiao drink, two people separate a retreat, strange beast suddenly rushed to, two circles of sword light in vain, cut the earth¡° Hello, Jay, hurry up Continue to entangle, rather more can''t help but turn to drink, at that moment, in the heart chilly again. I saw a figure quietly appeared behind Jiebi. When he strode forward, he pressed his hand¡° It''s wrong of you to do so, Jiebi. Let me do it. " Senchi, who was mentioned just now, appeared in this way. Regardless of Jiebi''s retort, he pushed him away with a backhand, and then pointed his finger on the raised Sinan. At this moment, the scarlet blood was shaking in every line of the compass. On one side of the compass, the elder and Ren Qiang had only one dead bone, as if they had been dead for a long time¡° Senchi, don''t go too far. It''s only at this time! " Jie Bi angrily rebukes, suddenly gets up and stops. Because on his side, a cold sword light came out quietly. Then he appeared in the shadow of the eclipse, which he had never met¡° You should be very lucky just now. I happened to be out of the camp. As a result, a strange beast came. As long as you kill it under your command, even if you don''t openly oppose me, you can replace me this time. It''s a pity that all this, but I''m going to do everything I can. I''ll drain your value first, and then I''ll finish it myself. " When the joking smile is pulled up, senchi''s palm suddenly holds the Sinan. The strange purple black ripples are like the silent lake surface broken by water drops, rippling in circles¡° Well, first let''s see how the beast fell here. It''s time for you to show the power of the dead to kill the soul! "

 Chapter 618

    "Senchi?"


    Rather more looking back, suddenly a Zheng. He immediately realized that at this time, the other party''s move was obviously to clean up the mess. The hero and the villain were poor, leading the eclipse to force the beast into such a situation, and finally it seemed that he would become someone else''s wedding dress.


    "No, we can''t make such a terrible mistake if we can take into account so many factors and layout. He must have a back hand. "


    Soon, he reacts that gulangke hasn''t done anything. He may be on senchi''s guard, but hori yuan should still be trusted by senchi. If these two people secretly attack, it is not that there is no possibility of overturning the final victory or defeat. And it''s not sure that Jiebi was arrested on purpose at the moment.


    It''s unreasonable for such a strange spirit weapon to require only blood sacrifice. It must also consume the mysterious power of the driver, which should not be low. If that is the case, maybe it''s Jiebi''s intention. He wants to continue to retain his strength and let senchi launch a unique attack on behalf of Lao.


    As for the report after going back, who is the most meritorious person in this mission completely depends on which side of the people who can go back alive.


    "It seems that we can go to the theatre..."


    With a slight smile, Ning more and more opened the distance with the strange beast. However, it should be the strange beast who recognized him, that is, the man who had magic wing Huangqi. He left the rest of the strong and rushed straight at him. Under the raised claws, there were three rounds of sword light.


    "Well, that''s not a good way to go after them!"


    The sword roared, a red light suddenly stabbed. In the moment of sound, three rounds of sword light broke into nothingness, and a figure leaped into the void when the flapping wind blew it away. The next moment, the wind blows on the blade, and the strong anti shock propulsion accelerates him to retreat.


    With the combination of sword wind and wing hunting tactics, the speed of instant outbreak would be no less confident than the speed of foreign beasts relying on magic wing Huangqi.


    At this moment, senchi held Sinan''s two palms, each with a purple black spell seal on the back, and several circles of changeable and overlapping ripples shrouded the Sinan. Then Sinan floated up and slowly left the compass below. A column of streamer on the handle of the spoon pierced the sky at night. In an instant, the sky with no rain reappeared rolling clouds, as if another rainstorm was coming.


    Suddenly, the beast stopped to look. After a violent tremor, he quickly retreated. A circle of sword light turned around his body to defend. The fierce cold array left only the defensive force.


    "Useless struggle. What Sinan reaps is your soul. You should have experienced the power of despairing all living beings once decades ago, didn''t you? "


    With senchi''s ferocious laughter, the rolling clouds suddenly split, and a purple black roar fell. In a flash, it directly hit the body of the alien beast, and the sword array defense did not move. However, it could not stop the attack, and it was directly passed through the body of the alien beast.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, all the defenses collapsed, the beast stepped back a few steps, his body was shaking, and his whole body seemed to be transformed into a virtual shadow mixed with colors, slightly twisted and trembling. Suddenly, it split again, and the wind of ashes fluttered away. At this time, the original beast was as if he had been taken all his strength, collapsed, and then did not move, his eyes were blank and gray.


    At this point, the night sky vision gradually dispersed, and Sinan, suspended in the mid air, fell again. Only on both sides of senchi''s raised palms, purple and black ripples continued to change.


    "It''s worthy of being blamed for Sinan''s death. The attack after the sacrifice of blood''s birth is comparable to Tianpin''s martial arts, and it''s the soul erasure that ignores any defense means. No matter how strong it is, the soul will be broken. What''s the use of leaving a strong body empty? "


    After breathing out slowly, he turned his head to look at Jiebi and said with a sneer, "well, it''s almost your turn. In fact, I always know that you don''t agree with me and intend to find a chance to replace me. This hunting mission should be the last chance in the last two years. In the territory of Zongwu state, far away from the surveillance of junduo, there are human beings and Warcraft in the game. No one knows the truth except the shadow of the eclipse, which can go back alive. However, you have forgotten that if I plan to solve your hidden danger without revealing my flaws, this is also the best opportunity. "


    "Hey, Captain, what''s going on?"


    Speaking is a surviving eclipse. It''s the old friend of Jiebi, Ke Li.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you know?"


    Whoa!


    When senchi hummed coldly, a cold sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air through Keji''s chest, and a figure appeared behind him. The ragged refraction cape was the best interpretation of his identity.


    "Senchi, I''ve never conspired with Jiebi..."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the blade is drawn out, the merciless chill will wipe out Ke''s last life on the spot. Then the shadow of the eclipse retreats, and his body re merges into nothingness.


    Looking at the corpse and shaking his head, senchi smashed his mouth and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t believe you. Just in case, no one associated with him can leave here alive. All the credit is mine. And you will be buried with me. "


    Whoosh! Ping!


    In a moment, Ning moved more and more, turned around to block the sword, and sparkled on the edge of the sword. On his side, a shadow of the eclipse appeared and put out his sword. Through the slowly shaking brim of his hat, his face could be glimpsed, which was different from anyone who had fought against other beasts before.


    "After a long time, he was in charge of everything?"


    Rather than hum, the wings soar and retreat. Suddenly, the retreating figure slows down a few minutes. Because there are two figures behind him, the people in Fengyang hall.


    Meanwhile, senchi noticed them and said with a smile, "by the way, you can leave. It''s just, you can''t just walk away. Before, the elder of Fengyang hall died in Jiebi''s hands. He wanted to kill you all. Why don''t you help me clean up his accomplices before you leave? "


    However, the rest of them were indifferent. Bu Zhen, Zhu Zun, the second elder and another elder were all hesitating. They did not dare to act rashly. After losing the elder who was sitting in the town, either Jiebi or senchi would be very difficult. What''s more, Sinan, who can kill strange animals, is also in the other party''s hands, so he has to be afraid.


    "Well, can''t we both help each other? This time, you don''t intend to cash the original payment, do you? Well, let''s go


    The reply was from another elder. As one of the three people in the town carriage, he naturally knew why.


    "Isn''t it good to go?"


    Senchi stared coldly. In his hands, Sinan hummed and trembled.


    "Either help me eradicate the remaining party, or die here!"


    "You are cruel!"


    With an angry voice, the elder attacked ningyue in the fierce battle with the shadow of the eclipse.


    "Master, be careful!"


    "I know."


    After a reply, Ning Yue''s backhand shakes, lights out the Ning Guang sword blade, tilts up a sword to open the shadow of the eclipse, and at the same time, his right hand turns the dark Xuan ancient sword and then cuts it back, hitting the elder of Fengyang hall.


    "Do you want to stop me?"


    The elder yelled angrily. His two knives with short handles were combined into one weapon. When he waved it, he started a sharp wind. With his body shape, he cut it out wantonly.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    After the lightning, two figures crisscross through, a little bit of scarlet blood. In a moment, in ningyue''s side, where the figures almost overlapped, another figure separated, but it was hori yuan.


    In the rear, the elder''s action stopped abruptly, and there was a split blood mark on his throat. He was unwilling to close his mouth and made a series of hoarse voices, but no one could understand him.


    Life, on the wane.


    Not far away, senchi, who saw this scene, shook his head and hummed: "hori yuan, are you on their side? If you''re right, horiya was killed by you at last, right? "


    Hori yuan yelled: "you are really wrong about that! It was the monster that killed Horia last, not me. Of course, I''d rather deal with the hateful woman who has been trampling on my dignity


    "That''s why you are with these ignorant people. Well, let''s die here, too. "


    Senchi raised his hand and raised his finger. He saw another shadow on the shadow side of the eclipse who had just fought with ningyue. It was the man who had just killed Keji.


    Looking at the comers, hori Yuan said coldly, "these talents are the real subordinates you can trust. Do you want to use them to win all the credit this time? And we are all used pieces. "


    "As soon as you have made great achievements, you will be able to use them, which means that they are still valuable. And no value, only will be for me to lay the foundation of the skeleton. People from Fengyang temple over there, I''ll give you one last chance. And you, of course. Don''t chase me


    Senchi is referring to the last one who survived the fierce battle before.


    Don''t hesitate. Your eyes sweep over Jiebi and senchi repeatedly. Finally, you nod your head and kneel down on one knee. He said, "Captain, I''m willing to serve you."


    Nodded, Sen Chi proud smile, and then asked the wind Yang hall.


    "And you?"


    "Two elder, how to do?"


    Bu Zhen hesitates. He feels that no matter how he chooses, he may face two dead ends.


    The two elders shook their fists and said, "help him. Choose another way, we have a lower chance of winning! "


    When his voice fell, he made a mistake with his hands to condense cold air, and went straight out to attack ningyue. And the two senchi, who witnessed this scene, stood in the same place to watch the play without any action, and did not intend to attack together.


    "You have the back!"


    Ningyue drinks it and gives up hori yuan to fight with her sword. The two elders spent a lot of money in fighting with other animals before, but they were really strong. They were not the same level as the elders who were attacked and killed by hori yuan before.


    This is a tough opponent.


    "Boy, it''s you again. This time, I see who else can help you! "


    A palm hits to clap innumerable ice cones directly, in two elder''s eyes have already defeated him once of rather more have no chance to win. After all, the absolute suppression of chengfengjing by Zunjing can not be changed by any small trick.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    The efficacy of Xueyuan pill is still on the attack. Xuanli penetrates into the dark Xuan ancient sword in the hot meridians. At this moment, Ning Yue sees all the details of the move of the two elders. He responds to the limit of his body and avoids most of the attacks. At the moment, he stabs the other side with one sword.


    I''m afraid this is the only chance. Whoa! Whoa! Two figures passed by, two smears of blood splashed. When they stopped each other, their bodies trembled slightly. When they turned around, their injuries came into view. This move is equal¡° I''ll see if you can get out of the way a second time! " The two elders are roaring. He can''t accept such an answer. With the five crystal ice crystals in his palms, he shoots like a sharp arrow. At the same time, he followed closely, with ice spines on his fingers. The wings vibrate. It''s better to fight against the wind and go up. With a sword, you can cut out the hot flame and shoot out the ice cone. Boom¡° It''s no use The shock wave is rippling, and the two elders directly rush out of the residual flame, and lift their palms. Above him, it was ningyue, the red of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the green of the Ning Guang blade. Hissing¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 619

    Cold sword light, splashing scarlet, little blood splashing on the earth, two broken arms fall together.


    Er Chang''s body was collapsing and shaking violently. His shoulders were bare. Blood gushed out from the cross section. Before everything, ice crystals suddenly melted into nothingness. Instead of looking at the broken arm wound on his shoulder, he glanced down and gazed at the two daggers on his chest.


    If the two daggers had not suddenly scattered the mysterious force gathered in his chest, and then slowed down the movement of his hands, the better he would not have had the chance to cut off his arms with his double swords.


    Bang!


    Jump out again attach a foot, rather more a heavy kick will two elder knock down, right hand twist long sword inverted hold, aim at below hard a nail.


    However, it didn''t run through the opponent''s body, just stabbed him at his side neck, with the cold blade clinging to the hot flesh.


    At the same time, when Ning Yue looked back, what he saw was a figure still throwing a dagger, which was exactly consistent with his subconscious guess.


    Zhu Zun.


    From the moment he revealed his identity, the infiltration plan planned by gagu was also implemented. There are not so many coincidences in the world, and there is only one possibility to explain it. Zhu Zun is also related to kagu. Even if he didn''t take refuge in the shadow of the solar eclipse, he must have reached a deal secretly.


    "Who are you?"


    But some words, rather than ask so clearly at the moment, must be vague.


    "A sinner who lived without his best companion in the last similar operation. I hate the practice of Fengyang temple. I regard the lower level disciples and law enforcement as the abandonment and price. It doesn''t matter to sacrifice, just for the ultimate interests of the high level. However, I will not leave, I should watch them pay the price they deserve


    His face twitched slightly. Zhu Zun took out a dagger from his belt and strode across ningyue. He came to ER Chang, who was seriously injured. He said coldly, "elder two, you should remember who my good friend is, right?"


    "Well, who will remember that kind of abandoned son? Today, I am completely down, I didn''t expect to die in your hands! But you remember, not only animals can eat people, but also people. This is the only cruel way to survive in this world. Otherwise, you can only be used by others forever, including this time! "


    Whoa!


    When the dagger was nailed down, Zhu Zun cut off the throat of the two elders, then left the dagger in the blood and flesh, and stood up and sighed.


    "At least, I got my revenge."


    "Zhu Zun, what is the situation?" In the rear, bu Zhen finally recovered, and there was no time to stop it.


    "Didn''t you hear that before? I''ll give you a piece of advice. The one over there is more terrible than Fengyang hall. If you believe him, you can''t leave here alive. If you want to live, you have to be the enemy. "


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Zhu Zun''s eyes moved to ningyue.


    "Some things, if you don''t understand them all, just put them aside. Although I don''t have much strength left, it''s better to be your ally than your enemy, isn''t it


    "Of course."


    Ningyue nodded, and he was also secretly glad that he should have guessed right. And Zhu Zun is a smart man, know what not to say, even in the critical situation at the moment, also must hide in the heart.


    Only the two of them know the secret.


    "Well, trust you once. I don''t seem to have anyone else to believe here but you. "


    Bu Zhen sighed, leaned over and patted the bloody wolf, shook his head, raised his knife and got up, stepped on the sides of Ning Yue and Zhu Zun, and looked back.


    "If you get away with it, you''re free."


    On the ground, the wolf seemed to understand, nodded slightly, but the look in his eyes was more and more pale. Faintly, there seems to be tears falling.


    Looking at all this coldly, senchi finally spoke again and said: "it seems that the camp division here is very obvious. Then I have to say that you are too stupid to choose a road that has come to an end. Do it, deal with them, and come back to our country with glory. "


    "The road of the warrior in troubled times has never come back from the beginning. If he doesn''t even have this consciousness, how can he be powerful? The end is just around the corner, but it''s not over. I''m afraid we can''t decide who will win. "


    As he said this, Ning Yue was looking at the three eclipses around him. At first glance, he had the advantage of four on three, but it was not certain that Bu Zhen and Zhu Zun could compete with one.


    What''s more, the strange shadow of the eclipse that followed senchi later appeared together was in a state of prosperity, not the same as those tired people who fought in the middle of the night. What''s more, how can these people not be strong as the cards for senchi to win the final result?


    Only the one he has just dealt with, his breath should be seven levels of chengfengjing. And like hori yuan, it''s just a five fold ride on the wind.


    However, it seems that there is still a trump card in Jiebi. Gu Lang, who hated senchi, should be dormant nearby now.


    It''s not sure who can laugh to the end.


    "Boy, I heard you killed the shadow of solar eclipse in xuanke Empire? Then let me tell you a fact today. Compared with us, junduo, those people are not fit to carry shoes! "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The first person to take the lead was suneclipse Yin under senchi, and he was not the one who had fought ningyue before.


    "Sword spirit, it''s up to you. Don''t spend too much."


    "No problem, master."


    As soon as his eyes changed, a strong sense of cold and killing suddenly appeared, occupying the moment when the sword spirit of ningyue''s body was smiling. The dark Xuan ancient sword was slanted and handed out, then it came out, and instantly resisted each other''s sharp stabbing Ningguang sword blade. Then, the blade of the left wrist spurted to fight back, and the three strokes of sword light suddenly peeled off, and then instantly overlapped and condensed.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As the shadow of the eclipse retreats, he can''t help humming, turns around and jumps. His body gradually melts into nothingness, and his refracted cloak begins to stimulate the power of concealment.


    "Want to sneak? It''s not a good idea. "


    The sword spirit hummed coldly and retreated. Instead of distancing himself, he began to approach the shadow of another eclipse. The last remaining player of the team had just met hori yuan.


    Her purpose is simple, forcing the other party to show up. Otherwise, their camp will lose one of their fighting power.


    "Sword spirit, no! He thinks the same thing


    But in a flash, Ning Yue lost his voice. What he saw was the shadow of the solar eclipse reappearing. Instead of chasing to catch up, he approached Bu Zhen in the fierce battle and stabbed him in the back.


    He didn''t just want to rest and rely on each other''s strength, but also wanted to make time to have a chance to re-examine the whole battlefield. Because, he thinks that there are still doubts, whether it is senchi or Jiebi, there must be plans that he does not know.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The tearing sound of the two swords sounded together. At the moment when the back neck was cut open, bu Zhen''s back waist was also pierced by a sword.


    However, bu Zhen didn''t die. After a sneer, he turned his Sabre and stabbed himself in the chest. The bright silver blade dyed bright red through his flesh and blood. The cold and hot edge didn''t directly hit the figure behind him.


    After a successful strike, the eclipse naturally retreats, and even sneers scornfully. People who have been badly hurt by themselves actually choose such a way to burn both jade and stone. Just, but in vain.


    "No, I didn''t intend to stab you directly."


    However, bu Zhen is laughing, very cruel.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the eclipse looked down, but found that his robe was stained with a few drops of blood, bu Zhen''s blood, subconsciously wiped, and suddenly found that the few drops of blood was not scarlet, but a trace of darkness, inexplicable cold pain carved on his skin through the robe.


    And on the bloodstained right hand. Turn over a look, flesh and blood in slowly being corroded, white bone exposed.


    "If it wasn''t for the decline of my family, I would not have joined Fengyang hall. No one in Wuzhou dared to underestimate Bujia before, because we are famous for poison! This blood knife is burning with jade and stone. Have a good taste. I''ll wait for you over there and fight another round! "


    Body down, step Zhen also closed his eyes, but the cruel smile is still solidified in the face.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two strokes of cold light sounded, and the eclipse Yin drew a dagger from his left hand, cut off his right finger, and then gouged out a large piece of dirty blood from his chest. Compared with life, the pain and cost of a strong man''s wrist breaking is nothing at all.


    "I''m very hard on myself. But why? Anyway, you''re dead! "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of dark red blade, hori yuan attacked, and the cold edge suppressed the man''s dagger. Behind her, the sword spirit snatched out and stabbed her in the belly. The red and cold voice ran through her body.


    In a four on three game, there are only three on one in a few blinks. Fighting for your life doesn''t need fancy moves. Every move is fatal. Your own mistakes will lead to irreparable consequences.


    "Ningyue, I''ll give it to you. I''ll help you!"


    "Good."


    The sword spirit answered, the last one in front of the eclipse is not weak. Even with Zhu Zun''s help, it will take several moves to solve it. It is obviously unwise to continue to limit hori yuan here.


    They have more than just a few enemies.


    "Senchi, these people you are looking for are not reliable."


    Jie Bi sneers, causing the eclipse blade behind him to give out a little more, but suddenly he finds that the half kneeling figure disappears from his eyes. The next moment, a round of Yingqing green pick cut out, his right arm wearing Ning light blade ring cut off half.


    Jiebi, who reappeared in the nothingness, grasped the broken arm, took advantage of the moment when the Ningguang sword blade had not dissipated, and wiped the throat of the man who had just controlled himself.


    After that, he took off the ring and put it on his left wrist. Then he grasped it with five fingers, and the blade of the sword spewed out from both hands. In addition, on the thumb of his right hand, there is a ring that stands out.


    Senchi''s eyes are also falling on the ring¡° Light language soul ring, at the cost of double metaphysical power consumption, can speed up the ability to launch spirit weapon or its own martial arts. Using this, it takes a little time to blink, but it can be done in the blink of an eye. Hum, this is the reward I gave you after the completion of a task nine months ago. " "I never need you to let me go," he said. Before, and in the future. OK, senchi, let''s finish this. Death blame Sinan is that I deliberately let you start, that kind of level of Xuanli consumption, I won''t do it. Otherwise, how can the final decision be made? " His palms trembled slightly, and the purple black ripples whirled wildly. Senchi was grinning: "of course I know you have this idea. If you pretend to be controlled by me, let me use Xuanli to start the resentment against Sinan, and then look for the opportunity to move. However, don''t forget that Sinan is not a spirit weapon that can only be used once in a short time. As long as you have this in your hand, it''s easy to kill you. "¡° But do you have so much time to build up? The power of hasty launch will be reduced, and the accuracy will also be reduced. You might as well try to see if you can stop me from attacking with so many people! " As Jiefan leaps out, hori yuan also strikes with her sword. In another direction besides the two, a new fuzzy figure gradually emerges, with a cold green sword light. Three sides!

 Chapter 620

    "Jay, you can''t have a plan from the beginning."


    Facing the triple offensive, morichi Yijiu was confident and indifferent. His palms suddenly pulled out from the compass, and his right hand moved horizontally to separate the air. At the same moment, Sinan turned and a line of Purple Black shot out of the air.


    "Is it really me?"


    The two swords roared at the same time. Jiebi didn''t think it was the body''s body turning in the air. The two shining blades danced together. A touch of green and cool sword awn slashed and slashed to protect the left and right sides of the body, like the tusks of a giant beast. With one bite, he crushed the purple and black fog into the edge.


    Squeak!


    However, the purple and black fog did not disperse, and the bits of debris rippled again. Through the light of many swords, they continued to rush forward, as if converging into a giant incomplete claw, holding Jiebi''s body in it. New tricks, still killing.


    At this moment, Jiebi''s step finally stopped. He was very clear about the consequences of being hit by Shenyuan Sinan, so he had to step back a few more steps. His double swords trembled, and he waved more swords to defend. However, he is still the sneer of potential, because if senchi makes every effort to deal with him, the sneak attack of the other two will succeed.


    That is to say, as long as he can win in the end, he doesn''t care that he becomes a bait.


    "Senchi, take your life!"


    At the last three meters behind senchi, Gu Lang had arrived. The blade of Ningguang sword was full of meaning, and the blade was cold like a flame, and even turned into a series of ferocious serrations.


    At the same time, hori yuan is also approaching the final distance. Her small hand twists and her sword blade soars, turning into a strange light red again. The look in her eyes was colder than ever.


    With a shake of his left hand, Shen Chi didn''t look back. He just waved his sword to defend his back. At that moment, his smile was very cunning.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide and burst, and the faint light is blooming and dancing from the edge of the sword. The green dots reflect Gu Lang''s angry and twisted face.


    The next moment, hori yuan''s sword also arrived.


    Whoa!


    The sharp blade penetrates through the body. Under the sharp edge of the Ning Guang sword, the flesh and blood body can''t withstand a single blow. The ice cold that runs through it cools the boiling blood quickly. When it draws out the edge, it brings out not only the dirty blood, but also the life of the hit person.


    "You


    As soon as he lost his voice, Gu Lang quickly retreated. He subconsciously covered the wound in his abdomen with his left hand. He wanted to roar and ask questions, but he was blocked by the strong smell of rust rising from his throat. He was very unwilling to lose such a chance. At the same time, he was also extremely angry. Hori yuan''s sword suddenly twisted at the last moment, but it was he who attacked.


    The guard of Hengjian was behind senchi, while hori yuan sneered and said, "how about it? Didn''t you expect that? From the beginning, I was the dark son buried by Captain senchi to deal with you people who have bad intentions. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    On the other side, Jiebi, who is still resisting under the claw of death resentment, is also surprised. Hori yuan''s defection is undoubtedly the biggest omission in his plan. If you make a mistake, you lose everything.


    His left hand spread the blade, and he put his arm around hori yuan''s slender waist. Morichi sneered, "hori yuan is my man from the beginning to the end, and I agree that she will kill hori ya. Horiya, that woman is too troublesome. She thinks highly of herself and is so possessive. I''ve been tired of it for a long time. I''d better take this opportunity to solve it. Of course, only I can give what hori yuan wants. "


    "She pretended everything before!"


    In the space inside the sword, Ning Yue clenched his fists and lost his voice. He did not expect such a change in the end.


    In the fierce battle, the sword spirit did not forget to remind: "master, the words of the sleepy demons are pathetic. I can''t believe them. This group can play with anyone''s heart for their own selfish desires. You can''t tell, even that senchi is still deceived by the real purpose of hori yuan. "


    In this regard, rather more silent, a punch in the body side barrier, but did not find that after the halo, pity pray translucent body, chariot chessmen in the light of light.


    Looking coldly at the situation turning around again, senchi ordered: "hori yuan, solve the guy who is still trying to find my revenge. Does he think I can''t recognize one more scar on his face? It''s stupid, just like your brother. So you can''t beat me. "


    In an instant, hori yuan leaps out with a sword. She knows that Gu Lang''s strength is above herself. However, the injury just like that is fatal enough. Next, we just need to force the opponent to activate Xuanli and increase the blood loss.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the words, Gu Lang roared wildly, and his sword came up against him. He held his left hand in a claw shape, and a circle of red swirled.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, the night is fading, and the darkness is lit up by the white fish belly. The night is about to pass. Unfortunately, many lives can not see the dawn of a new day. This night is undoubtedly a sad song.


    "Jianling, after solving this problem, I''ll take it!"


    Ning Yue is roaring and his shoulders are trembling. He hates nothing more than being cheated. Before, he had sympathy and pity hori yuan, if not, do not go back to help her wipe out hori ya. In the end, they just pretended to deceive him, just to use.


    All this is just like the Taixing City Lord''s mansion in those years. When the truth was revealed, I found out why I was doing something ridiculous.


    "I understand."


    As soon as he closed his body to avoid the sword attack of the shadow of the eclipse, the sword spirit''s eyes sank and his left fist burst out, and the astonishing destructive power of Tiansuo Yin roared. Xuanli''s defense is as if there is nothing. It breaks through the shock in an instant. It is powerful and unimpeded, and ravages his chest.


    Click.


    When the chest is cracked, the body is defeated, and the clothes are red, the nose of the population is also full of blood. The sword spirit didn''t let him go. He stepped forward, leaned forward and stepped on it. The dark Xuan sword, which he held upside down, made a stroke along with the situation, and the cold sword edge kissed his throat mercilessly.


    Scarlet drips down the dust, and life flies away.


    The shadow of the eclipse, active in the dark, also died in the dark.


    "Master, be careful next."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make the same mistake again!"


    Ning Yue hummed, then swung his wrist, changed his Sabre to holding action, and looked at Zhu Zun in his breath.


    "Just have a rest, and I''ll have the rest."


    "They probably won''t show up, the rest is up to us." Zhu Zun suddenly uttered a sentence.


    Rather more understanding, nodded back: "then on their own, break this dead!"


    When he stepped out, he didn''t rush to help Jiebi or Gulang. He took senchi, who was still in control of Sinan. Everything starts from it, then, it will end because of its death.


    Returning to the space inside the sword, the sword spirit looks at everything that continues. Suddenly, he moves in his heart and turns to look around. He finds that the chess pieces in Lianqi''s body are changing, and his eyes are filled with worry.


    "No, someone''s pushing magic wings?"


    "Just one and a half demons, but also want to break my layout? Stupid


    The right palm continues to push the compass of death resentment to limit Jiebi. Senchi releases his left hand for a moment, and the blade of Ningguang sword reappears again. He picks a grid on the top to block ningyue''s sword. After that, he sneered even more. In the clenching of his left hand, a circle of strange red appeared.


    "Well, let you see its power."


    All of a sudden, a strange pattern flashed in the air, and the new power of taboo was awakened. The color of the blade that held the dark Xuan turned into dark red, and suddenly it shattered all the attacking sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Ningyue retreated quickly. What he saw in his eyes was senchi waving his sword high, and a pattern looming on the edge of his sword, a pattern that he was very familiar with but could not believe.


    Pawn piece, magic wing king!


    "It turns out that he also has magic wings in his hand!"


    In the heart secretly a cry, soon, he also relieved. In order to find the trace of the strange beast, it is not surprising that senchi has a chess piece in his hand. However, another conjecture emerged.


    That is to say, it is probably because of this chess piece that the strange beast suddenly comes here tonight. This game, should be from the beginning of senchibu, is to lead the herd to the camp!


    "Sword spirit, didn''t you find that magic wing emperor chess was different before?"


    "Master, if you don''t deliberately urge moyihuangqi to sense, you can''t detect the mutual fluctuation of each piece after a certain distance. At the same time, if we feel it, we will expose our position to each other. According to our original plan, we have to hide our position. "


    Once again, I''d rather regret that I was too cautious and lost the opportunity in the end.


    "In that case, I don''t need to keep it. Sword spirit, I have some power. Please help me control it. "


    "I see, master, let it go!"


    With a heavy left punch on his chest, he would rather raise his head and roar. The unprecedented and majestic breath suddenly rises, and the crazy and rolling taboo breath fluctuates and roars all over his body. The violent wind gradually emerged, a deep dark red, a hair on this up a Yang, the whole person''s breath more tyrannical.


    In his eyes, the simple design charm appeared, which was the blooming twelve petals of red lotus. In the center of the chest, the dark red outline is shining, the pattern of the emperor''s chess pieces is looming, and even the ripples are magnified to the back, and the floating void bursts into invisible pressure.


    The emperor''s chess pieces, the blood of the demons awaken again!


    At this moment, senchi was shocked. He clearly felt that the pawn pawn in his palm was resonating with each other, and there were a few strands of fear and submission in the trembling. Ningyue''s domineering designs on his chest and even on his back, he can''t be unaware of them.


    "Magic wings, Emperor pieces... Why are they on you?"


    "There''s no need to answer that question. I''ll take your one and the one in the body of a different beast! "


    The body shape suddenly leaps, and the illusory wings show dark red color again. They come against the wind. When they flutter their wings, they stir the strong wind to soar up, and wave the sword to bring down the deep cold.


    Ding!


    The double swords collide, the blade of the Ningguang sword collapses, and the dark Xuan sword awakened by the powerful demons is not the same kind of spirit weapon that can fight head-on.


    "Damn it. Even if the emperor''s pieces are in your hands, the gap of strength still exists! " With a tight grip on his left hand, senchi roared out his fist. In a flash, his sleeves were broken and dancing. The muscles on his bare arms were suddenly swollen and expanded several times out of thin air. The bright red luster rolling like magma poured into the fist. When the fist came out, the darkness of the dawn was torn by the burst bright red, surging hot, roaring into a continuous sea of fire, swallowing the forest debris under the powerful fist force! Tianpin inferior martial arts, Yantao burst¡° Fourth, overeating. " As soon as his wings recoiled, he would rather hold the dark Xuan ancient sword high, and a tyrannical force quickly poured into the three chi sword. At the same moment, the surrounding corpses trembled and burst into a sea of blood. With the resentment of the dead, a stream of blood roared into unyielding force and merged into the dark Xuan sword blade. Strange red, upstream blood trough. In a moment, the rotating spirit array broke, and all the power was injected into ningyue''s body. In the ripples, the pattern of the emperor''s chessmen flashed more and more, and the three ferocious animal heads reappeared out of thin air. This time, the outline was clear, and even the fierce eyes of the three pairs of ferocious eyes could be seen clearly¡° Broken When the sword came out, it fell down. The huge sea of fire split up. The sword roared, and the raging flame turned into ashes and dissipated in the rolling cold wind. The roar of the sword continued, and the split sea of fire continued to drift away. At this moment, the sword wielding figure stepped out again and rose against the wind. On the side of the sword blade, there was the residual force drawn from the blood essence of many corpses at the moment of gluttony. New tricks are poised. In front of him, senchi''s palms are closed in the aftershock, urging Sinan to fight again¡° I want to see what kind of desperate struggle you are going to make with the emperor''s chess pieces fighting alone As the lines on the compass whirled, Sinan turned, the purple black ripples of the soul of the dead appeared, and suddenly shot out a sharp arrow. At the same moment, ningyue''s second sword was wielded, without the surge of gluttony, even slightly slow. However, once the cold and murderous spirit was released, it was not inferior to Sinan. It is the spirit of the dead waving, whispering, intent to devour life, harvest life and go to hell together unprecedented forest¡° The fifth way is to kill the soul

 Chapter 621

    The fifth is killing the soul.


    This sword doesn''t have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth like gluttony, but when it comes to killing the opponent instantly, both the form and the spirit are destroyed, the direct power of killing the soul is better. After learning the fifth form, Ning Yue seldom uses it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but he doesn''t dare to use it easily.


    Like gluttony, killing soul is a pure offensive sword move that abandons all defense. When it is launched, it is seen in ningyue''s field of vision. Apart from itself and the target, there is only endless darkness. Unlike gluttony, which can also rely on strong fluctuations to attack and defend to a certain extent, killing soul, in addition to killing the opponent, has no other means to act as a defense in case of failure.


    To be exact, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. The only chance is one-on-one killing.


    Whether it was the fierce fight against a strange beast or the earlier hunting of Yuemai Huanglong, he didn''t have enough confidence to kill him with one sword, so he didn''t dare to use this desperate sword. But now, there''s no choice. The only enemy in front of him is senchi. As for hori yuan, who has fallen out of control, he has no scruples.


    Gluttony, and then killing soul, these two swords attack, rather more potential in the will!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the roaring red, Sinan shoots a purple and black fog. The sword is full of meaning, and the fog breaks and peels off. The dark Xuan ancient sword is smooth all the way, and the edge continues to approach the front.


    "How could it be?"


    Senchi was surprised that the two cards he relied on most had already been revealed, and ningyue also played two moves, all of which had the upper hand. The breath of taboo terror is approaching, and the pawn in the hand is trembling slightly, which seems to have shown the intention of submission to the superior. Not only that, but also Sinan began to be silent and his light faded.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a sudden kick, he turned the compass over and took it as a shield to inject Xuanli. It''s the last moment. It''s no use running away.


    Whoa!


    The light of the sword runs through, and a line of red looks like nothing can break up any defense that stands in front of the path of the sword. When the deep cold gradually dissipates, there are also large pieces of broken scarlet that are dragged out through the trauma, which seems to be the soul that has been chopped.


    In a flash, senchi''s whole right arm decayed into powder. In front of him, the compass was fragmented. Ningyue, who wielded the sword, was close at hand. Another oblique cut.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The incomplete blade of Ningguang sword can stand in the way of this sword. Senchi retreats. His left hand still holds the pawn pieces tightly and refuses to let go. Looking at the red sword light, he shouts and turns to rush out. The direction is the position where the beast was killed before.


    "Master, he should want to use another knight''s piece to stop him!"


    "I know. It''s just, it seems that the body doesn''t listen to me. "


    When Ning Yue recovers, blood is slowly seeping from the corner of his mouth. Even if the emperor''s chess pieces are used as the base force, the blood awakens again, and he uses two seal sword moves in succession, the load is still too heavy. Now every step, when touching the ground, the slight tremor sent back by the earthquake seems to be tearing the body, and the pain is spreading.


    However, his obsession will not be broken, and there are people who must be killed.


    "Captain senchi!"


    Not far away, hori yuan tries her best to push back Gu Lang, who is seriously injured. She turns around and blocks him. Her Ningguang blade meets the dark Xuan edge.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The two swords roar, and the cracks visible to the naked eye appear on the edge of the Ningguang sword. Hori yuan snorts with pain, and her little fingers are dripping with blood. After a night of fierce fighting, she was also at the end of the storm.


    "Come on."


    Finally, he can take a breath. Suddenly, a touch of cruelty passes in senchi''s eyes. He suddenly turns around and grabs hori yuan''s back neck. Xuanli starts to throw her out. On the other side, it was another sharp stab pursued by ningyue.


    All in one breath!


    This is Ning Yue''s instinctive thought. With the sharpness of dark Xuan in this distance, it is not difficult to kill hori yuan and senchi together. In his eyes, hori yuan''s appearance of panic is very clear, and there is a trace of regret in her frightened eyes.


    After all, she is still an abandoned chess piece.


    Whoa!


    The tip of the sword is buzzing, and a touch of scarlet sword Qi is emitted from the tip of the lost spike, which penetrates senchi''s left leg in the front of him. In the rear, hori yuan is shivering. She turns her head to see that the edge of the dark Xuan sword bends a curve, just around her chest, through her armpit and continues to attack senchi.


    "Next time, I won''t let you go. Get out of here."


    Coldly leave this sentence, rather more draw sword, from hori yuan body side step over. He also didn''t understand why his last sword was so crooked that his power suddenly collapsed by several points, and then deviated from the original position, so that he couldn''t kill senchi.


    Probably, it''s a pity for hori yuan. Even if the other side deceived him and betrayed him.


    He didn''t want it to disturb his mind. It''s just that every step I take is extremely hard. The sword just now almost exhausted all the remaining Xuanli. It''s a luxury to think about the sword again. His feet were trembling, his sight was blurred, and his sword was heavier than ever.


    In front of him, senchi got up again with his injured leg and limped to the fallen beast.


    "Jay, what are you doing?"


    Can''t help but turn a roar, this breath out, rather more and more suddenly a tilt down, face into the earth blood water sludge.


    "Hello, are you ok?"


    Hori yuan subconsciously a help, almost even himself was dragged to fall, suddenly, she is also surprised, why do you do so. Clearly just now, two people still do not die endlessly.


    "Ningyue, don''t expect me... Now I''m terrible."


    In the rear, Jie was sitting on the ground, his skin was exposed under his broken clothes, and a strange purple black was jumping. Death blame Sinan did not kill him on the spot, but his meridians were severely damaged and his limbs could hardly move.


    In this forest, Gu Lang, Fei Sheng and Zhu Zun are still breathing. They are all breathing. It''s almost extravagant to want to move.


    In the middle of the sky, the first ray of light suddenly passes through the darkness and falls on the earth again, reflecting a bloody mess. Last night, hundreds of people and animals, few of them survived to the new day.


    No one dares to say who is the winner of this scuffle.


    Breathing, senchi finally reached his destination, looking up at the huge beast, he grinned, holding the pawn pieces slowly out. The goal of this eclipse is right in front of him. As long as he gets the knight''s chess piece, he has the confidence to dominate the present game.


    "Sword spirit, is there any other way? Sword spirit? "


    Ning Yue was shouting, but he found that the sword spirit didn''t respond.


    In the void space of the sword, the sword spirit stares at the chariot chessmen in Lianqi''s body, which is still in the shallow fluctuation. His face is shocked, and his little hand touching the barrier wall suddenly stops.


    "It''s impossible. Can we say..."


    Senchi was laughing wildly, holding the pawn''s left hand trembling. But in a flash, his eyes solidified, almost dull on the spot.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the people whose eyes fell there were trembling, and the chill of terror surged in their hearts. Because, they all saw, that strange animal''s eyes opened again, the blood basin big mouth slowly opened.


    Click!


    As soon as the huge jaw closed, the blood splashed down. Senchi''s upper body was engulfed by a strange beast, and his death was the same as that of horiya before. With the throat of a strange beast stirred, a faint red light appeared on its chest, and the pattern of pawn pieces juxtaposed beside the re lit knight.


    All of a sudden, the strange animal''s body trembled and cracked in front of several survivors, turning into blood. However, in the sea of residual blood, there is a brand-new figure, which is seven points similar to the appearance of the strange beast before, but it is not only a reduced version, but also evolved from a quadruped stance to a bipedal stance. In a pair of eyes reopened, the ferocity faded, and there was more light of reason.


    On its brand-new chest, the patterns of knight and pawn pieces are separated from each other, but there is another thing in the middle, a crystal embedded in the flesh and blood, with a little blood stains on the surface. Translucent interior, a touch of dense cold in slowly creeping.


    "Sword spirit, what''s the matter?"


    Rather more shocked, in the new form of the beast, he felt a strange cold breath. It seems that life in front of us is not only brand new, but also quite different.


    "I should have thought of that. Even if I swallow the sword shaped weapon and knight''s chessman and control the new power, I will not be able to use the high-level martial arts so skillfully... Those are not its new power, but the control of another soul..."


    "Sword spirit, what are you talking to yourself?"


    Another drink, ningyue''s heart sank again, and he guessed a few points about Jianling''s words just now.


    Looking very serious, the sword spirit replied: "master, this time I''m in big trouble. It''s the soul of the sword! The beast had swallowed a weapon with sword spirit before, but it didn''t have the ability to assimilate it into a part of itself, so it coexisted with another soul. But just now, Sinan, the death grudge launched by senchi, has the ability to kill the soul as directly as killing the soul, but what he kills is only a soul in the body, the soul of the beast itself. And the rest of the soul of the sword spirit got the body completely. After swallowing the pawn pieces, it formed a new form with the power brought by the resonance of the two magic wings. "


    "Do you mean that all the tricks that the beast used just now were actually made by the sword spirit that it swallowed? And now, we will face him


    It''s worse to hear the news at this time.


    "Well, it is. Besides, he should be able to feel my existence just like Lianqi. In addition, the master of moyihuangqi also has... The possibility of us becoming his target should be 100%. After swallowing the emperor''s chess pieces and me, he can''t say he can have a real body. Master, I know you won''t accept this offer, but I still have to say. Run away. "


    After listening to the narration of Jianling, I''d rather stay away from the edge. It''s just that at the moment, even if he wants to stand up again, it''s hard, let alone run away.


    On the other side, the strange beast''s eyes fell on him, shaking and approaching step by step. His two claws held each other and spewed out two strokes of sword edge like the ring of Ning Guang blade¡° Sword, chess, give me... Let you go... "The hoarse voice came from his mouth, so he could speak. At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes twinkled again and held the dark Xuan sword tightly¡° Can I say that you are not powerful at all? Like us, you''re at the end of your rope, but you''re pretending there? "¡° Stupid The sword spirit roared and ran out quickly. In his sight, ningyue stood up with the help of hori yuan and stretched out his sword. Ping!

 Chapter 622

    The sword roared, and a shadow came down in front of ningyue''s body. The sword blade was a cool green edge, a sign of the shadow of the eclipse.


    When the blow failed, the sword spirit beast roared. Without any entanglement, he turned around and ran wildly. All the way, he knocked down many corpses on the ground and fled to the distance in a hurry.


    "Sure enough, he''s just a strong man on the outside and a strong man on the inside."


    Hum a smile, rather more looking at the figure in front of the body, asked: "thank you. But who are you? "


    "How long have you forgotten me? I didn''t expect that I would be able to reap profits in the end. "


    That person shadow Jie a smile, turn round a look, the vision to go up rather more eyes.


    In a moment, ningyue''s heart is like falling into an ice cave again. At the same time, hori yuan was trembling.


    The man in front of us is the assassin who had a fight with them at dinner last night


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword roared, the man was grinning. He just heard about the emperor''s chess pieces. It was a surprise. It''s much better than killing other beasts to capture Knight''s pieces.


    Whoosh - Ding!


    What I didn''t expect was that the Ningguang sword was about to hit the sword through the dark Xuan ancient sword, which had no time to defend. A blooming cherry red nihilistic arrow hit the blade on the side and blocked his attack.


    Seeing this, the man quickly backed away, turned to look, but saw a cloud of smoke, dozens of brown and black Armored Cavalry rushed to the front, and three of the four were wearing refractive cloaks.


    "Well, what do you mean? Why did you come here with the nightmare cavalry? Don''t be paranoid, I won''t give it to you! "


    He angrily denounced, waved his sword and tried to stab it again, but he heard the arrow roar again. The cherry red cold nail in front of his feet was a warning.


    "Stop it. I don''t have the right to direct the eclipse, but it''s easy to take your life. If you don''t believe it, just try. "


    On the first ride, the girl''s left hand protrudes, the cold light of the cross turns on her index finger, the illusory bow and crossbow condenses, and the sharp arrow bows.


    "This is the Ten Star crossbow! Who are you and why are you in your hands? "


    In front of him, Ning Yue lost his voice, and at the moment of the arrow, he had noticed the familiar feeling. But, at the moment, the girl who used the Ten Star crossbow made him feel a little strange... Just some. In the dark, there was a feeling of deja vu.


    "What''s going on, kagu?"


    He didn''t see who was the shadow of the eclipse coming with the cavalry, but because of what the enemy had said before, he knew that gagu was one of them. If you want to get to the bottom, naturally you have to ask the person behind the scenes who set up a series of plans.


    "It may not be easy to explain for a moment... Well, at the beginning, I really intended to let you into the shadow of the solar eclipse of junduo empire as an insider, so as to solve them. But then, an unexpected discovery made me change my mind. There was a better way to finish the task with the least cost. The only miscalculation is that you should fight with other animals so fast that you lose both sides, before this nightmare cavalry arrives. "


    Gagu lifted the brim of his hat and shook his head.


    At this moment, hori yuan''s hand released, suddenly backed back, surprised: "ningyue, you are really from xuanke empire!"


    "No, he''s not. He''s just someone who doesn''t want to get involved. I will not let anyone hurt him here! "


    The girl at the head spoke again. When she jumped off the horse, she opened the brim of her hat and dropped her gorgeous cherry red hair. Her beautiful face was worthy of the name of national beauty. Under the delicate willow eyebrows, there is a little crystal in a pair of beautiful eyes. The cherry lips are tight, and they look like they want to talk and stop.


    "Hello, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the woman approaching, Ning Yue''s eyes were more shocked. This time, he felt more familiar and began to realize the source. Although she was a girl, her facial features were similar to those of Meng yezu. Think about some abnormal reactions when you get along with them before, and the conjecture in your heart will be more confirmed.


    "Meng ye, who are you?"


    The girl scratched her hair and said, "ningyue, it may take some time to explain. But don''t worry, I''ll tell you everything. "


    "Your Majesty, how can you call such a man of humble blood your Lord?"


    In the rear, one of the most serious Knights opened his mouth and pointed his long gun at ningyue.


    "Gaslanton, when do I need your consent?"


    Meng Ye looked back with a slight sullen look.


    "But your majesty, you can''t..."


    "Shut up! Gaslandon, in the name of Jialan mengye Loki, the 97th emperor of the xuanke Empire, you are not allowed to be rude to ningyue, nor to say anything superfluous! "


    In a flash, the knight named gas got off his horse in a hurry, knelt down on one knee, put one hand on his chest and said, "Your Majesty, it''s my faux pas."


    "The ninety seventh emperor? Your majesty? The emperor of xuanke Empire, who has been missing for more than two months, will appear here? "


    Hearing this, he stepped back from the shadow of the eclipse, and looked at Meng Ye. His shoulders trembled. Then he quickly knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my impoliteness


    He didn''t dare to believe gagu''s words, but he couldn''t help believing gash''s words. Because, gash inherited the glory of his father and became the strong Knight of xuanke empire. Royal Knights, always loyal only to the imperial family.


    "The queen of xuanke? That is to say, at the beginning, the army outside the border of the snow dragon Empire really came for you? "


    Although we have guessed some more or less all the time, Ning Yue was shocked and hard to calm down when the truth was revealed. He saved a servant who was so far away, and turned out to be the queen of one of the nine demon empires?


    Nodding, Meng ye said: "these people have long wanted to tell ningyue adults, but they can''t find good opportunities. As a result, they have been delayed until now. Wait a minute. I''ll be frank. Now we should deal with it first. I think that ningyue adults also need a good rest? "


    After that, she looked back and ordered: "clean up the battlefield, take all the living people away and take strict care of them. After that, they marched three miles north and camped there. "


    "Camp? Your majesty, is that not quite the same as what was said before? " Gus murmured, hesitating.


    "Don''t worry, I promised to go back with you, and I won''t go back. But before that, the Knights of the royal family, the shadow of the eclipse, and the Knights of the nightmares, have to do one thing for me


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Yan Jia''s cavalry camp was set up, and all the best elixirs in the main account were presented. On the patchwork March bed, Meng Ye slowly smeared cold liquid on Ning Yue''s wound, and his movements were always skillful, but they didn''t change because of the change of his present dress.


    There were only two of them in the huge tent, and the rest of the powerful demons were expelled.


    Suddenly, Meng Ye stopped and murmured, "ningyue, why don''t you say a word? Are you angry that I''ve been cheating you on such an important thing? "


    Ning Yue turned his back to her and said, "as the queen of the demon Empire, I have no right to be angry because I escape to the land occupied by the strong human beings because of the secret that cannot be revealed. As for you are actually a woman, I should have thought of it for a long time. Even if you are a young master born of noble children, you can''t be so shy... "


    "My amulet can change the appearance, suppress my own strength and accomplishments, and avoid being recognized as a demon by the strong human beings. However, if we have to use all our strength when we have to, we must stop the role of amulet and restore the appearance of cost. There were several times before, and one of them was discovered by sister Su Qian. Fortunately, she kept it a secret for me. In fact, in fact... I''ve always wanted adult ningyue to see me as I am, but now, without proper clothes, I can''t dress up properly... "


    Speaking of the back, Meng Ye''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    Suddenly, looking up and sighing, Ning Yue said: "in fact, they are right. You are the empress of the grand xuanke empire. It''s not good to continue to call me that way. It''s almost time to say goodbye now that the person who took you home is here


    With a shiver all over his body, Meng Ye whispered back: "is ningyue driving me away?"


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "I don''t dare. If people outside the tent know, I''ll die to leave here alive. I wonder if her majesty will let me go? "


    "If you want to go, of course. Who dares to stop you? I will destroy his whole family. Although in the xuanke Empire, I am just a puppet emperor whose power is elevated, fortunately, some people are willing to obey my orders. "


    "The puppet emperor? I remember you said before that you escaped because your mother and brother were not good to you? "


    With a wry smile, Meng ye said: "well, these have not deceived ningyue, but I have hidden some details. It all goes back to six years ago, when my father died. In itself, most of the powerful ministers in xuanke Empire thought that my brother would inherit the throne. Unexpectedly, the throne finally came to me. His father''s words are that after the great calamity thousands of years ago, xuanke Empire has been unable to recover its glory, and the efforts of generations have been in vain. He was more willing to let me lead the people of the Empire to recuperate than let my martial brother take power and continue to waste money. It''s just that. Too many people don''t want to accept it. "


    Ning Yue understood and said, "as a woman in the imperial family, you didn''t have your own confidants before you succeeded to the throne. It''s hard for you to control the military power in your hands. Even if you succeed to the throne, it''s just nominal. As a result, you have been elevated, and your brother, who is supported by the army, has become a real power holder? "


    "Not bad. But, at least in appearance and name, I am the emperor of the Empire. I have to attend many grand celebrations and labors. As a result, some of the new elites of the Empire are willing to support me. On the one hand, they don''t know the truth. On the other hand, they don''t have the ups and downs of their parents'' official career, and they won''t become smooth in order to compliment others. For example, this time, the commander of the nightmare cavalry, gaslandon, was a royal knight who inherited the glory of his father''s generation and obeyed my orders directly. But most of the other Royal Knights still obey the orders of my brother and mother. So it''s a good one this time. "


    After that, Meng Ye began to help ningyue with the medicine again¡° After this hunting, I have to go back. Fortunately, I can continue to get along with ningyue adults for a few days. Whatever it is now, I''ll let eclipse and hellion kill it. What ningyue adult wants must be the magic wing emperor chess in his body. I will give it to you as a parting gift. "

 Chapter 623

    "A parting gift? This gift is really heavy. Is that right, your majesty? I''m afraid the magic wing emperor''s chess is the dream of the nine demon empires. It''s not easy for you to get this opportunity, but you can send it to me? "


    If you don''t want to accept it, it''s impossible. Ning Yue doesn''t believe in Meng ye, but his position is totally different now. She can command the Royal Knights and the shadow of the eclipse, and can mobilize the nightmares'' cavalry, but I''m afraid she can''t guarantee that today''s event will not be reported when she returns to the xuanke empire.


    Now it''s just a puppet emperor, but once there is an excuse to dethrone, even the only name can''t be preserved. At that time, I would rather not imagine what kind of ending Meng ye would face.


    Meng Ye shook his head and said, "any of the lost thirteen magic weapons is enough to make the nine demon empires crazy. But, among them only this magic wing emperor chess temptation is smallest. After all, it has been scattered all over the country. It''s hard to find a few pieces of it, regardless of the delusion. Even if a single chess piece is activated, its overall strength may not match that of the earth level spirit weapon. Xuanke empire is not as powerful as it was a thousand years ago, but after all, it can still keep the reputation of the nine empires. There are a lot of spirit weapons of this level that can be taken out of the Treasury. Therefore, ningyue adults do not need to feel that a few scattered magic wings Huangqi are very important to xuanke empire. "


    "It''s not very important, it''s not enough to attract attention. At the beginning, the involvement of the demons in the riot of the snow dragon Empire, and the confrontation between the two countries in the shadow of the eclipse, all originated from the magic wing Huangqi. Meng ye, I don''t want you to worsen your situation in order to give me a gift. "


    "No! Only when you are in the hands of ningyue adults can you make the best use of this magic wing chess. If you can get the approval of the emperor''s pieces, you are the real master of this magic wing chess. If one day the lost moyihuangqi will be reunited, I firmly believe it must be done by ningyue. If you think this gift is too heavy, would you rather exchange it with me with a promise? "


    Looking back at Meng Ye''s serious face, Ning Yue nodded subconsciously and said, "What promise?"


    After several hesitations, Meng Ye spoke slowly and said, "remember... Leave me a chess piece."


    "Here you are? And a piece for you? "


    Rather more a Leng, soon he realized Meng Ye words in the true meaning.


    "You mean to be my dependant?"


    "Well, I''m an entourage of ningyue? So, you must leave me a chess piece. That''s a deal! "


    After that, it seemed that he was afraid of ningyue''s repentance. Meng Ye got up and left in a hurry. He also waved his hand and said, "ningyue adults have a good rest. The hunting will start tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Such a short time is not enough, is it


    With a bitter smile, Ning Yue moved his arms a little, and the pain came instantly, and the ten fingers moved smoothly. The whole night''s fierce battle, two blood awakenings, and the end of Xueyuan Dandu battle to the strong crossbow were also used. That kind of consumption can be recovered to 70% in at least three days.


    "However, looking at Meng Ye''s appearance, I''m afraid I''m not going to let him do it again? That royal knight, feels on the strength is not weak, should surpass the ancient


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the tent, Meng ye, who rushed out, gasped and leaned slightly on the rein. Suddenly, he pressed his head with both hands and shook his head violently. He muttered, "how can you say it directly? I''m willing to be a dependant or something... Fortunately, ningyue didn''t ask much. Since he has promised, he will abide by it, won''t he


    "I don''t think he would break his promise."


    Not far away, a figure appeared quietly.


    "Isn''t that a good way to eavesdrop, kagu?"


    Suddenly, Meng Ye''s face was cold, but there was no attack. She is sure that with the help of the nightmare armour cavalry and gas, she can easily defeat gagu, but she may not be able to capture him. So, it''s not time to turn around.


    "There''s no way," said gagu, "who can tell you that your majesty has a special identity. It''s hard to find it again. How can you not protect it secretly? In case of any accident, it''s hard for all the people in this group to explain when they go back. "


    Meng Ye snorted: "junduo Empire and Fengyang hall are almost completely destroyed, and the herds have also suffered heavy losses. Now looking at the giant wood forest, who else can rush into this camp and hurt me? Gagu, you are not qualified for this excuse. "


    His voice lowered a little, and he said, "no, no, the accident I''m talking about doesn''t come from foreign enemies, but from inside, your majesty and ningyue themselves. Some emotions, your majesty had better control, otherwise, he will become the enemy of xuanke. Your majesty doesn''t want to see such a result, does it? You should know better than me how the Empress Dowager and the prince will examine you after going back this time. "


    She could not help biting her teeth and humming. Meng Ye''s cheeks could not help passing a blush. She said coldly: "Jiagu, please recognize your identity!"


    "It is precisely because I know my own identity that I am alone to remind your majesty. I am also very clear, because before my plan was out of control, I would rather be in danger. Your Majesty would like to find a chance to revenge on me, but now it is not easy to start. I come here voluntarily to make a deal with your majesty. "


    "Deal? Is that your voluntary confession? " Mengye willow eyebrow a Qiao, wave a scold: "say it."


    Gagu''s look suddenly heavy a little, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how much your majesty knows about me, but you should know which family I was born in? It''s not your majesty that the family supports. It happened that my father, as the owner of the family, was not warm or cold to me, just because I refuted his face at the feast. It''s common sense in the world that blue is better than blue. However, many old aristocrats refused to admit it because of their face, and therefore rejected my future. What I want is a stage where I can play my best, and your majesty can give it to me. If your majesty wants to change everything now, he needs talents like me, doesn''t he? "


    "Change?"


    Meng Ye was stunned. Suddenly, his heart was beating.


    Gagu nodded and said, "yes, change. Seeing the broad and free outside the cage, how can you be willing to go back to be the decorative cage bird. Don''t say anything else, just a ningyue, it''s very nostalgic for you, right? If he is strong enough, you will definitely not accept the fate of going back, but stay away from here with him, right? "


    The hands that hang down subconsciously clench, the cherry lips of Meng Ye tremble: "Jiagu, are you serious?"


    "Seriously, of course. I said, I also need such a stage, to tell those who fear and fear me that the horror is not something they want to escape and cover up. Does your majesty not have such a rebellious mentality? "


    "Gagu, your words are dangerous!"


    "If you don''t dare to face the risk, you can''t get enough return. Think about it, your majesty. It''s still a while before you get back to the cage you used to be most familiar with. "


    At the end of the speech, gagu retreated slowly, and his body gradually merged into nothingness.


    Looking at the position where the other party disappeared, Meng Ye roared, his right arm came out horizontally, and the green sword blade condensed and spewed, and the roaring sound was more than hum.


    "Yes, I''m not willing to. At the beginning, I just wanted to come out and have a look. Even if I was caught back, at least I experienced the experience that I had never experienced before, the temporary freedom... But now, I am no longer satisfied with that degree. Gagu, you''re right. I need a change. And it''s not just me... "


    In the tent, I heard the conversation vaguely. Ningyue quietly retreated to the bed, lying down and closing his eyes. He knew that his words could intensify Meng Ye''s determination. But he can''t do that.


    Gagu''s ambition is terrible, but at least mengye knows how to handle it, but if he adds another fire, I''m afraid the follow-up development will not be able to deal with it.


    "Don''t you want to be a caged bird and fly high in search of freedom? How many people have this idea, but how many are really successful? Meng ye, good luck... Anyway, I swear that one day, I will take you out of that cage full of bad memories! "


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the blood on the mountain road was gorgeous, and the incomplete body was being quickly cleaned up by the elite taxi soldiers. In the distance, only the ruins of the village, the flag was taken off, burning in the fire.


    The leaping fire clearly reflected the desperate faces. The prisoners knelt in a row, shivering, with fear in their eyes.


    This war is a nightmare.


    "Commander in chief, in this battle, we have annihilated 119 rebels and captured 13 prisoners. Those who have escaped have been sent to chase them. They will be able to be captured by night. Live and die


    A young man dressed as an adjutant saluted to the first seat respectfully, and his eyes were full of admiration. Not only him, but all the other soldiers had a look of respect. At the beginning, just a month ago, they looked down upon the new officer who was suddenly dispatched.


    On the first seat, a girl in military uniform slowly opened her eyes and said, "I still need to remind you several times. I don''t want to hear all this! How are our casualties? "


    The adjutant replied quickly, "five of them were injured, none of them were killed. The combination of the commander''s tactics with those magic weapons is overwhelming. I''ll go and train those who are injured. It''s a shame that they can be injured in such a battle


    "Don''t be too harsh, just order till you finish. I''ll go back when I''m finished. If I remember correctly, there''s another boring meeting tonight. I don''t know what those guys are thinking. They are wasting their military resources for a long time, but they point out my tactics. As long as we can win, this investment is far from a loser! If you lose your men, you can''t measure their lives with a cold price. "


    After that, the girl got up and stepped down from the first seat. She didn''t look at the prisoners at all. She went straight through the gate of the village and looked down at the huge cold weapons arranged in order below.


    "Father, I still can''t forgive you. But I have to admit that the magic weapons you developed are very easy to use. Since other legions don''t approve of it, and my sister doesn''t need it, I''ll drive it and make the enemy scared. What I want the world to remember is not Marshal Nan''s daughter, but me, mu Yinyin


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, a figure crept into the mansion. Unfortunately, without taking a few steps, a sound came from one side.


    "I finally know I''m coming back?" On one side, a casual woman stood with her arms around her chest. The young man who stopped smiling awkwardly replied, "you always have to go home to have a look, don''t you?" The woman sighed: "if you had come back two days earlier, you would have met her. It''s a pity. Your elder sister and I like that girl very much. When you are away, we don''t help you to say less good things. " Who knows, the young man shook his head and said, "no way. This time, I happened to meet her brother ningyue, who is a special charming person. I have no chance of winning if I fight with him. "¡° Give up? The young master of annihilation tower has never accepted his fate like this. "¡° Of course, I won''t give up. It''s just the next time we meet, at least I''ll beat him in strength. Second sister, go to tell Dad and help me prepare for the test. "

 Chapter 624

    When Ning Yue was woken up from his sleep, he opened his eyes and saw a darkness. When he turned his head at random, he could see the light of the fire through the tent¡° Is it evening already? " He raised his hand to press his back neck and slightly twisted his head. This sleep lasted for a long time, and his head was a little dizzy. After all, I didn''t sleep last night. I had a long fight. I finally came to an end. My body instinctively began to rest to the maximum extent. After a little, the body could move freely. Then he jumped out of bed, picked up the dark Xuan sword and hurried out. Outside the tent, there was a lot of noise. It was not the sound of fighting, but a lot of noise. It seemed that two groups of people were in conflict because of some dispute. On the way, Ning Yue still thinks that Meng Ye''s deterrence as the queen is not enough, so that his subordinates do not want to listen to him. However, when he arrives at the edge of the camp to see clearly, he suddenly realizes and is surprised. It''s just that, in addition to the surprise, there are also some vague worries. In front of the sword and spear of Yanjia cavalry, another group of people were also on guard, almost in uniform clothes. The leader, ningyue, didn''t intervene in the negotiation between the two sides, not because of his special identity, but because he believed in Han Jing, Su Qian and Meng ye, as well as the people she recognized. In fact, during this period, he was distracted, holding the dark Xuan sword with one hand, and talking with the sword spirit again in his heart. Now that we are going to hunt the beast whose soul has changed, there are some things we must confirm¡° Sword, soul and heart, a general name, refers to the fact that some spirit tools with spirit still survive after most of them are broken, and build a new shelter with fragments of spirit tools, and absorb and absorb all the essence of heaven and earth that can be used, waiting for one day to be truly independent. This can be regarded as the Qi luck of the spirit. It will not continue to be the same as the spirit, and it can regain its freedom. However, no matter how to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, most of them can''t reshape themselves. So there will be a very risky choice. It will give off its own breath and attract powerful Warcraft to devour them. "¡° However, once swallowed, it is hard to predict whether Warcraft assimilates the spirit or whether the spirit occupies the body of Warcraft. The reason why it is Warcraft, not human, is that human''s physical body is too fragile compared with Warcraft, and it is likely to be seriously damaged when the spirit occupies it. What''s more, some of them were Warcraft before they died. They hated human beings. "¡° I didn''t immediately think that the strange beast didn''t swallow the spirit weapon, but the sword, soul and heart. On the one hand, my memory is incomplete. On the one hand, the appearance of sword, soul and heart is too rare. In the records of the ancient books of the demon clan that I have read, there are only seven cases. Among them, there are three records about the rebirth of Qi Ling. According to the records, the spirit that has successfully occupied the body of a different beast should be relatively weak. If you want to solve it, you should do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, when it really controls the body, its combat power will surely surpass that of the other beasts. Besides now, but two magic wings are in its body. " Nodding gently, Ning Yue said: "of course, I know that as soon as possible, this alliance which is likely to have internal conflicts does not know how long it can last. It must be decided quickly. By the way, the sword spirit, the carrier of the soul and heart of the sword spirit, should be the crystal stone in his chest after the weapon spirit occupied the body of the alien beast? I feel vaguely that there are not weak Xuanli waves in it. "¡° Of course, after all, it''s the place where the spirit of the instrument absorbs the essence of heaven and earth to build for itself, and it''s also the trump card for it to fight against Warcraft. In fact, when I saw that, an idea grew in my heart... One day, compassionate prayer can be released. After all, she only has spiritual form and needs a carrier. "¡° You mean, with that crystal stone, the soul of the sword? "¡° Not only that, the master told me that you failed in your previous attempt to cut Lianqi''s sword. In my opinion, the most likely reason for her to be rejected is that there is no shelter for the spirit in the sword, but what if the soul of the sword is embedded in it? "

 Chapter 625

    "Do you mean that if you have this sword, soul and heart as a medium, Lianqi is likely to succeed in the strange chopping sword?" Ning Yue''s heart was suddenly surprised. All the time, he felt that his recklessness had led to Lianqi''s death.


    But then he felt a little uneasy.


    This strange chopper is coveted by some people. It''s Ji Sui, who is an apostle of unknown origin. If Lianqi really wakes up and goes into the sword, and is taken away by the other party, then the situation will be worse than it is now.


    The strength of jisui is completely unfathomable to ningyue. In a year''s time, it is not small to surpass the difficulties.


    But the next words of Jianling made him make up his mind.


    "Not only that, the origin of this strange chopper is by no means ordinary. It''s very likely that the sword''s soul and compassion will awaken its long sleeping power. It''s not sure that she can get a form that is superior to the previous one. "


    "Let it go. In this way, I have another reason to solve the problem. Just now, I was still hesitating, wondering what would happen if I were defeated by jisui one year later? I don''t have to think so much. A year ago, I never thought that I would have such strength now. Similarly, I can''t predict what will happen in the next year. In the face of the unknown future, at least, seize the opportunities you have seen. I''ll take the magic wings, the imperial chess, the sword, the soul and the heart. "


    At last, Ning Yue''s mouth turned, revealing a grim smile with self-confidence.


    "But I have to remind my master that knight pieces can increase the speed and attack power of the blade. The power that the beast wielded before did not belong to it completely. The sword Qi was already so fierce. Now, Qi Ling controls the body, and then sits on the chessmen of the knight. I''m afraid that the sword will be able to compete with dark Xuan. At the moment, the host is not at the top


    "Again, it''s not. You know that as well. My recovery speed is not slow, and that guy not only needs to recover, but also gradually integrate his new body and two magic wings. His progress is likely to be slower than mine. In terms of time, I have a better chance of winning than him. What''s more, he''s fighting alone, and there are a lot of people here who are on the same front with me. "


    All of a sudden, the conversation in ningyue''s heart stopped, and the whole person was stunned. Because he suddenly found that all the people in the negotiation were looking at him, with a few doubts in their appearance.


    Just now, in the conversation with Jianling, it seems that he showed his mood too much on his face.


    "Lord ningyue... What are you thinking?"


    Meng ye murmured. She felt that ningyue seemed to be giggling?


    "It''s nothing, just thinking about how to deal with the beast occupied by the spirit." I''d rather turn my head subconsciously and feel embarrassed.


    "Occupied by the spirit?"


    Gus muttered, his face heavy.


    "Like, there''s something we don''t know?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Rather more a Leng, very quick reaction come over, Meng ye this group of people and horses arrived, tool spirit beast has escaped, did not directly witness. After that, Meng Ye just took care to help him apply the medicine, and didn''t ask much. The only person who can know what happened before is the one who attacked him, hori yuan, Jiebi, Gulang, Zhu Zun and Fei Sheng.


    When the spirit grabs the beast''s body, everyone is close to the limit, so it''s common that it''s hard to make a judgment. If it wasn''t for the sword spirit, he didn''t know why.


    So he told the whole story of the sword spirit. At the end of his speech, everyone''s face was a little dignified.


    "In other words, what we are facing now is not a strange beast with great intelligence and adventure, but a spirit with clear thinking and strong desire for survival and fighting experience?"


    Han Jing grinned and pressed his little hand on the table.


    Gash said in a deep voice: "the knight pieces of magic wing emperor chess have the function of increasing the power of weapons. Before the use of exotic beasts, they have been extremely powerful. If it were not for the magic guide weapons of the junduo Empire and the suppression of spirit weapons, and the spirit of weapons, the exotic beasts would not fall. Now, it''s the spirit of the instrument that controls the magic wing emperor''s chess, and its power is bound to be more powerful. It''s difficult... "


    Gagu said: "the only key to success is time. I think that the spirit takes over the body and wants to completely integrate what can''t be done in a short time. And he also seized a chess piece in junduo''s hand, so he should also want to assimilate it. In this way, he needs more time to complete such integration. In addition, the fierce battle before the beast consumes a lot, and the body also needs time to recover. Now, it''s our best chance to attack. "


    "However, we and Li Xingge are both marching in a hurry. Neither side can be considered to be energetic. Maybe it will take time to recover. And the running in of both sides. " Meng Ye is meditating. She hopes to come to a compromise.


    A moment later, Han Jing said: "tomorrow morning, Li Xingge is in charge of the investigation. Once he finds something, he will immediately send an arrow to inform your people to fight. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, we are responsible for blocking each other''s retreat rather than fighting directly. How about that? "


    "Then, after we take that guy, Li Xingge will take advantage of it? That''s a good idea. Why is it not you who are fighting! " Gash was angry and resentful.


    Meng ye said, "that''s it! Gash, don''t you think you''re not Li Xingge''s opponent with the nightmare cavalry? You don''t want to disappoint me with such a chance to show that you are worthy of the name of the Royal knight? "


    "I will live up to your majesty


    Gus knelt down and drank, his right fist pounding on his chest.


    "I''ll tell you to go on, keep your strength tonight and go to war tomorrow!"


    "Yes


    Then, gash got up and stepped out of the tent, his eyes burning with the flame of expectation.


    After he left, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t understand. Can such a thick brain become a royal knight?"


    "All told, he inherited his father''s name. Although I can''t turn my head around, I have nothing to say about my loyalty and fighting power. I''d like to rest assured. "


    Then, looking into Han Jing''s eyes, Meng ye said, "as I said before, although they are allies and cooperate with each other, they are not allowed to directly interfere in each other''s actions. You''re in charge of investigation. I''ll take charge of the fight. You''re not allowed to interfere. When it''s over, we''ll leave. But in order to make sure you don''t pursue or tell the rest of the sect, you need to give us a ride. Of course, you can bring a few people with you. "


    "No problem, good cooperation."


    Two delicate white fists together, two female eyes on each other nodded a smile. At that moment, there was a feeling of mutual trust and no mustard.


    When leaving the main tent, Ning Yue noticed the gaze of gagu, avoided the others'' attention, stepped into the dark place, and went around to the other side. At the edge of the camp, gagu stood waiting for him with his hands on his back.


    "I''m curious. How do you know the name of sword soul heart? I would not have known the name if I hadn''t had the chance to look through the ancient books in the Royal Library for two days. And in that case, in such a short time of contact, even a pang Lai who was waiting for work secretly did not make such a judgment. "


    "Ponley? The name of the eclipse shadow that attacked me? Maybe he didn''t pay attention to other animals, so he didn''t think much about it. As for the name of sword, soul and heart, you may not know that I am a royal Knight of the snow dragon empire. I can also read the collection of the Royal Library. " It''s better to smile cunningly than to tell the truth.


    Gagu snorted: "the frontier of all nations has no ability to compete with xuanke empire. It''s just that because of a certain relationship, xuanke can''t use the real main force to attack. There is more than one level of Xuan carving in the snow dragon empire. I don''t think the books there can talk about such a rare thing as sword, soul and heart. "


    "You don''t think so. The fact is, there are. Well, let''s not talk about that. One thing I''ve been curious about is that there are only three of your eclipses, including you? There are more than ten of them in junduo. How dare you all go up there? "


    "We are six people. Our real task is not to annihilate junduo, but to interfere with their actions as much as possible. Because, they will certainly have conflicts with other animals, even with the interior of Fengyang hall. What we need to grasp is these opportunities. Now, two of the six people are confirmed dead, and one is still missing. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t think that the missing queen should be with you all the time. If not, it would not have been like this. "


    In this regard, rather than from a smile, looking up at the night sky.


    "Is it really me who is the key to breaking the delicate balance and changing the whole situation? I never thought that I was so heavy. "


    Suddenly, his eyes sank and he said, "I''m afraid that the influence will be greater because of you."


    Nodded knowingly, Ning Yue replied, "I know what you''re talking about. Don''t let mengye expose her ideas too early. Even if a puppet queen has some influence, she can''t gather enough power to overthrow her original rule in a short time. It''s dangerous. It''ll ruin her future. "


    "Don''t look down on the queen. She''s not the only one who''s so obedient. Even if it was just a puppet before, how could it not gain after all these years of being influenced? Your presence, let her sprout the determination. Moreover, her influence in xuanke is far beyond your imagination. The time is not yet ripe, but I will prepare in secret. Before that, how about keeping an eye on her? "


    Speaking of this, gagu looked at ningyue with profound meaning.


    Ning Yue replied, "I can''t go to xuanke empire with you. Besides, Meng Ye won''t allow me to go. I know that you are selfish. It''s just that mengye can satisfy your fantasy, so you decide to help her. But I warn you, if one day you dare to turn your back on her, no matter where you flee, even the deepest part of the demon world, I will find you out! "


    He nodded and said, "don''t worry, I really can''t think of any better chance. I promise you I''ll try not to let her reveal her thoughts. Such a big thing is not a joke. At that time, you will come to help, won''t you


    "If I knew, I would. Before that, I hope you can control the situation as you said. Up to now, you are the person I can''t see through the most... "


    Tick, tick, tick. The cold rain drops fall again, splashing on the ground, I would rather look at the stars in the night sky, and then sigh¡° No matter how much rain, it can''t wash away the blood, can it? The surface looks fresh and clean, but our vision is blurred... "

 Chapter 626

    The next morning, Ning Yue stepped out of the main tent, only to find that the rain still did not stop and it had been raining all night. Looking around, the forest is surrounded by mist, dense and ethereal.


    "Fog again?"


    For a moment, his heart sank. The sign of the strange beast was the fog. But soon, he was relieved. At this moment, the spirit occupied the body, and the most important thing to do was to complete the fusion. It was absolutely impossible for him to take the initiative to attack. Fog is normal in the woods this season.


    "This rain is inconvenient for the next search."


    One side, Meng Ye hands holding a bowl of hot soup.


    When he took the bowl, Ning Yue looked around in a hurry and muttered in a low voice: "after all, you are the queen of xuanke. Don''t do that. If they were seen, they would be more hostile to me. "


    "Yes, I am the queen of xuanke. But I''m also the servant of ningyue. These two identities don''t conflict, do they? " Meng Ye smiles and doesn''t care.


    But soon, her face became cold again. Because in the front, the fully armed gash, holding his helmet in one hand, is striding forward despite the rain.


    "Sire, the formation of the caravan is complete!"


    "Stand by first. Wait a minute. I''ll visit Li Xingge''s camp in person, so you don''t have to follow me. You have to show some sincerity. If we don''t believe them, they can''t believe us. "


    "At least, let the eclipse follow. Even if they can''t hide in rainy weather, it''s enough to be a guard. "


    Meng Ye nodded and said, "this proposal is OK. I accept it. All right, you step back. By the way, it''s very cold in winter. Don''t let those soldiers catch cold. "


    "It''s just a rain, and the nightmares are not afraid!"


    After gas left, Ning Yue suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, what did you do with the survivors yesterday?"


    Meng Ye replied: "Jiebi, Gulang and hori yuan were naturally detained and given the most common medicine and the most basic food. And as for zhuzun, he said it was his man, and gave it to him. There is Fei Sheng, of course, will not be treated as a prisoner, and it is inconvenient to stay here. Last night, Han Jing was brought to the camp of Li Xingge. "


    "Jiebi is a dangerous person. It''s better to guard him strictly. As for Gu Lang and hori yuan, they... "


    For a while, I found that I didn''t know how to go on.


    All of a sudden, Meng Ye''s little mouth tooted up and hummed: "is it the hori yuan that adult ningyue wants me to let go? I think she''s more dangerous than Jack. Even if there is something worthy of pity, we can''t ignore her cunning and ruthlessness! As for Gu Lang, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t fight xuanke any more. But, after all, they are all eclipse shadows


    "What do you mean by these words, or by gaku?"


    "Is that important? In a word, people wait until they have solved the current problems before making a decision. However, if they want to escape secretly, if they are found, they will die or live in the end. Even if I give the order, I''m afraid the eclipse shadow and the nightmare armour cavalry will not be able to fully listen to them. "


    Beating Meng Ye''s head, Ning Yue said: "if you can really make them break free, it''s your subordinates who should be blamed first, right? Well, regardless of these prisoners, it''s the most urgent thing to rush to solve the supernatural beast. "


    Meng Ye rubbed his hair slightly discontented and said, "well, ningyue, let''s go. Gagu and Rita should be ready for us


    "Well? It''s like gash suggested that eclipse follow, right? Actually, do you have such a plan? I think it''s not the idea of gagu, but you dare not let him go alone? "


    "Yes. If that person uses improperly, the consequence is unimaginable. There''s no need for Mr. ningyue to remind me of this. I know it very well in my heart... "


    When Li Xingge camp enters, Ning more and more obviously feels the repulsive eyes from all around. Even if Han Jing speaks, these preconceived disciples still hold deep hostility to the demons, which can''t be eliminated by one order. Friendly signs are not visible at all. At most, they are just curiosity without hostility.


    "It''s so early. Why don''t we have breakfast together? The rain is still falling. How about taking action when it''s smaller?"


    Holding a small bowl of porridge, Han Jing smiles toward ningyue. No matter what the disciples think, her trust will never be shaken.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said: "the troops are expensive and fast, and we can''t delay. Besides, xuanke has finished the preparation there, and we are waiting for the action to start. It''s not a big problem for a warrior to investigate with the help of his mount instead of fighting directly? If it ends early, the two sides will break up and separate, and there will be fewer conflicts and disputes. "


    "I agree. I don''t want to stay any longer in Jumu forest. Let''s solve the last enemy as soon as possible


    On one side, while Fei Xuan said this, he bit down most of the steamed bread and chewed it.


    "It''s a quick recovery." Ningyue nodded to her. Even so, she could see that her face was still a little morbid and pale. Last night, he handed Han Jing several blood elixirs temporarily refined and mildly used by Jianling, one of which was specially given to Fei Sheng.


    However, the blood elixir is far from effective in curing any trauma overnight.


    After a few steps, Fei Sheng said in a low voice: "the medicine you gave is really not simple, and I''ve never seen such pills. If it is in the market, there will be some competition. "


    "A secret recipe. Keep it secret." In fact, the better you know that if you don''t say it, Fei Sheng won''t let it out.


    "Of course, now I owe you two lives. If you have any orders, just say so."


    Ningyue was not polite, and said, "well, if... I mean if, what''s the danger for Hanjing and Suqian, protect them from the giant wood forest, OK?"


    Looking at him with a smile, Fei Shan still grabbed half of the steamed bread and patted Ning Yue on the shoulder. He attached it to his ear and said with a smile, "I''m greedy. Do you want me to take care of two at once? Well, you are the little girl of the demon clan, aren''t you? "


    "It''s just a simple worry as a friend."


    Leaving this sentence, ningyue retreated two steps to the rear of mengye.


    "Almost. Let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Should be a, Meng ye leave, turn around, discerning people can see, on the surface she is the empress of Xuan engraved, in fact a lot of things decision-making power, still in ningyue hands.


    "Is the new hunt about to begin?"


    All of a sudden, Han Jing sighed. He didn''t know why his little hand was trembling. In the heart, inexplicably has one kind of faint uneasy premonition.


    The rain outside the tent showed no sign of decreasing, but the fog in the forest was more intense.


    A quarter of an hour later, thirty riders scattered and rushed out of the camp. A group of five began to go deep into the giant wood forest for mobile investigation. All of them wore sounding arrows similar to Fengyang hall for long-distance transmission of information. As for Han Jing himself, he chose to stay in the camp instead of sitting in the rear, but ready to go.


    Everyone left behind, the seats are ready, ready to go. Even if it is said that the battle will be carried out by xuanke demons, Li Xingge can''t completely stand by. Besides, they are not at ease.


    The attack of the nightmare cavalry was even more powerful, and the water splashed countless crystal clear, reflecting the running shadows. They did not divide the team into two teams, one led by gash, the other by mengye.


    Gash complained about this, but saw that ningyue and the shadow of the eclipse were guarding mengye, reluctantly swallowed the words to his mouth, and concentrated on the March.


    "This rain is no less than that night."


    The cold raindrops hit his face. There was a chill in the tingling. The more he didn''t wipe it with his hand, the more the heat from Xuanli was enough to disperse the rain. However, in front of the dense fog, can not disperse, visibility is very low.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Before long, the arrows were buzzing. Even if there was a thick fog, judging the location from the sound, we could still see the rising smoke. In an instant, the nightmare cavalry turned and all rushed to that location.


    Soon, when the destination arrived, the three riders came in a hurry. All the disciples on the mount were scared and their robes were stained with blood. Behind them, a standing shadow just tears the shadow alive. The splashed scarlet melts into the water, and the blood and rain gradually merge into one.


    "Kill it."


    Meng Ye coldly ordered, in fact, she did not need to command, the nightmare armour cavalry has charged prominent, light roar out of the blade, even in the fog and rain is also a continuous cold light, momentum extraordinary.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the strange figure moved, and the slender cold light of whistling condensation cut the iron cavalry. But in a moment, the horse fell, the cavalry fell, and the blood gushed, while the dark shadow was still leaping back and forth, wantonly chopping the siege of the nightmare armour cavalry.


    "Back off, I''ll deal with it!"


    There is no need to see it. Ningyue also knows that it''s gas. As for him, he just kept holding on the hilt and didn''t pull out the sword.


    It''s not that I don''t want to fight, it''s unnecessary. Even if you can''t see the shadow in front of you clearly, you can be sure that it''s not a supernatural beast, but a species similar to the man wolf of the leader of nightmare wolf.


    As for its birth, now think about it, it must have something to do with magic wing emperor chess and sword soul heart.


    "Master, it doesn''t seem right..."


    Suddenly, the sword spirit muttered. At this moment, Ning Yue also saw a shot to fight back the shadow of gaster''s side, another similar outline of the shadow quietly saved, under the double claw waving, nihilistic blade suddenly condensed.


    There are two!


    At this moment, Ning Yue subconsciously drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword. Last night, the man wolf''s ability was very clear and strong. The strength of chengfengjing eightfold, coupled with the natural speed and strength of Warcraft, is very difficult to deal with.


    "Only this strength can''t do it!"


    Suddenly, gash roared again, his left wrist guard burst out a light blue glow, condensed into a shield, and hit the dark shadow of the sneak attack. At the same time, his right hand gun did not slow down the speed of sudden stab, and continued to attack with a sharp spiral force.


    Whoa! Dong! In a moment, two shadows were injured at the same time. The former one was nailed to the ground with a big gun through his body, while the other one was overturned and rolled in mid air by Ning Guang''s shield. At the same moment, gash released his gun with his right hand, pulled out his sword like lightning, and took up the cold light to kiss him in the air. Hiss - the next moment, the falling figure split into two parts, the blood scattered and gushed, dyed gas''s armor red, which also made him look more ferocious. At the same time, with the help of the fog gap torn by the weapon in the fierce battle just now, Ning Yue glimpses the corpse of Warcraft on the ground, which is consistent with the previous judgment. It is the ghost wolf in the form of man wolf. However, the leader of ghost wolf was different yesterday. To put it simply, there should be a gap of one level, which is like simplifying the variation, so the overall strength is slightly weak. However, it can mutate more than one leader¡° No, that is to say... "Suddenly, Ning became more aware of something and suddenly turned to look around. All of a sudden, the eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Dense pale, a pair of green fierce eyes gradually lit up, accompanied by a road of human shadow outline. Whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine, whine.

 Chapter 627

    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the arrows were everywhere, and there was a little scream in the wind from afar.


    Trap! However, one day and one night, the instrument spirit with higher intelligence not only controls the body of exotic animals, but also commands the hegemony of giant wood forest animals.


    "Nightmare cavalry, assault!"


    Without hesitation, gash waved his bloody sword and gave orders in a deep voice. Even though, after the fight just now, he already knew that it was difficult to match such a large number of human wolf Warcraft only with these nightmare armour cavalry.


    Every man wolf''s strength is above Chengfeng realm, and even as the elite of xuanke Empire, the average strength is only five times of Lingxing realm, not many of them can reach Chengfeng realm. However, if you form a charge, with the help of the galloping power of mount, you will not have the ability to kill chengfengjing.


    However, even if we win, I am afraid it will be a tragic victory. However, it is impossible to retreat when he has met him. This is the pride of gash as a royal knight, and also the responsibility in his heart.


    The emperor of xuanke is behind him.


    "The shadow of the eclipse, protect your majesty!"


    Leaving this sentence, gash jumped to take out his gun, turned over and got on his horse again, and rushed to the front of the cavalry line. Thick fog, fierce light, man wolf, fearless.


    "Even a royal knight is not qualified to order eclipse."


    Gagu murmured. The blade of Ning Guang sword on his wrist still showed. He looked around coldly, and his eyes flashed a light dignified. At this moment, I understand a lot in my heart.


    "It seems that the weapon spirit expected that we would attack in a short time, so he laid an ambush and waited for us to come. I''m afraid this nightmare wolf pack is even more terrible than the mixed pack assembled a few days ago. Lielda, your majesty, take care of it. I''m going to look around. "


    "Kaku, stay!"


    As soon as lilda drank it, he didn''t listen to her advice. He turned over and jumped on the branches of the tree, and ran to the front of the tree in the thick fog. Soon, the figure disappeared.


    "Don''t worry about him. I think that if I have the ability to lay this kind of ambush weapon, I can''t fail to know which target to solve first and end the battle ahead of time. Maybe now he''s hiding somewhere nearby, staring at us. "


    Meng ye murmured softly, a pair of small hands trembled at the same time, and the light sword blade and the Ten Star crossbow arrow condensed at the same time. She has released the form cover, and now she can use all her strength.


    "Our original conjecture was that the weapon spirit would be in an unstable state for a long time because of the fusion of body and magic wing emperor chess, and it would fight alone, so we made the previous battle plan. However, he guessed that, and led us into the trap by using the tactics, relying on the mutant herd to raid. However, if he does so, he will also expose a weakness... "


    He slowly draws out the dark Xuan ancient sword, rather more and more scanning around, he is gambling, if his guess is right, that weakness will become the key to accelerate the end of this fight.


    "He gave too much power to wolves to mutate and stop us. Now his own power is just too strong. If you want to decapitate us, it''s not enough to rely on these wolves. He has to do it himself. Once that happens, at the same time, we will get the chance to behead him. If you''re right, the end is very near


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword roared, and it seemed to feel something. In nothingness, the invisible chill of fog and rain is increasing sharply.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain was falling, and the continuous ticking could not cover all the senses of the shadow of the eclipse. When Pang Lai opened his eyes subconsciously, he clearly realized that something was wrong.


    The ragged cloak fluttered and the dancing figure rushed to the camp. The rain was heavy, but it was not enough to cover up the fresh smell of blood.


    In front of the earth, several figures fell in the pool of blood, and a huge figure could be seen in the sky, turning towards the other end of lixingge camp.


    "Why... Did Warcraft come to the camp? If I remember correctly, there should be a lot of people left in the camp of lixingge, right? I have nothing to do with human life and death. "


    With a cold hum, he turned around and wanted to step back to the tent. The dead were all the members of the nightmare cavalry. He didn''t want to care. All of a sudden, the action stops and new ideas come to mind.


    "Wait a minute, I can''t get much credit for staying alone, even if your majesty returns from their successful hunting. However, if the attack on the camp of Warcraft solution, should be able to get a lot of praise? Well, go and have a look. "


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    With a sword slashing, I''d rather watch the wolf cut off half of his body. The blood was sprayed in the rain, and many of them were absorbed by dark Xuan''s sword. On the blade, the red light gradually brightened.


    Just now, six or seven shadows fell from the sky. These wolves can''t have the ability to fly. That is to say, they ambush in the tree in advance. When they enter the ambush circle, they adjust their position and parachute to attack. Directly directed at Meng ye, it is obvious who is the commander here.


    "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    With one kick, lilda came back in a hurry. In her wide eyes, she clearly saw that the two wolves were attacking Meng ye who was still on the mount. Fortunately, the horsemen of nightmare armour are all specially trained. They are not afraid of fierce Warcraft and will not run away in a hurry.


    Now, what Meng ye needs is a stable position. What she is good at most is shooting with arrows. Ten Star crossbow is ready to start. On the tip of the invisible arrow, a touch of enchanting cherry red slowly blooms.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow shot, a cold line through the hot flesh and blood chest, the fight of the shadow fell together, but the other one is still approaching, the last just two meters away, it is only a stroke.


    Powerful legs suddenly kick, the wolf jump, two claws on each have a touch of illusory blade, condense roar, crisscross a cut, deep cold edge will mengye even people with horse all included in the offensive.


    "Drive!"


    In the light of lightning, Meng Ye leans down to drink, and his horse steps out. The speed of the moment bursts through the cutting blade at the last moment, and at the moment of breaking away from the attack, the figure above turns around, and a new arrow suddenly shoots out. The blooming cold cherry red continues to expand in the eyes of the wolf.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A column of blood erupted from the back of his head. The second man wolf fell down, and his body was still twitching slightly.


    "It''s just these two things, but it can''t solve my problem."


    The mount stops galloping, Meng Ye twists his left wrist, and the Ten Star crossbow is temporarily put away. Then, she waved to Ning Yue, who killed all the remaining wolves in the distance, and gave a smile.


    Raise a hand to respond, rather more is also a smile, suddenly, his double pupil again is a burst of violent contraction.


    The present position is not good!


    As Meng Ye''s cavalry shot out, she broke away from the rear guard, and fell behind the raiding nightmare armour cavalry. It was just a blind area without any help in a short distance, and she was isolated. The branches and leaves above are the most luxuriant, and the rain drops are very sparse.


    "Meng ye, come back quickly!"


    Let''s have a drink. I''d rather jump out in a hurry.


    "Well? What''s the matter, Mr. ningyue? "


    Meng Ye doubts a ask, at the same moment, ear came a wave of wordy swaying sound, the source is the sky, subconsciously looked up, see is a large raindrop crazy fall.


    And after that blur, a cold light suddenly appeared, whistling and chopping not only the fallen leaves, but also large raindrops. The fatal edge falls suddenly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the last moment, the red light of the paddle came, and he would rather wave a sword more and more obliquely to hold up the edge shot down above. He was disturbed by the sword air in the scattered rain water, and could barely see the figure again. He waved his right hand blade to catch up with him.


    "Hey, don''t push an inch!"


    With an angry voice, Ning Yue kicks on the ground with one foot and rises with the help of anti shock force. His left hand takes out a strange chopping knife and swings it.


    Dang!


    Under the blade''s stroke, the pursuit edge disintegrates. At the same moment, the newly expanded Ten Star crossbow roared out, and a cold column pierced through the sky. The residual force of the impact hit the dark shadow, which had nowhere to exert force, and deviated and fell to one side.


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally caught a glimpse of the attacker, and his heart was awe inspiring.


    No, it''s just a human wolf, not a supernatural animal.


    "Here he is, master!"


    At this time, the sword spirit quickly reminded that with her cry, the two swords almost merged into each other from far away, and the real cold of killing was close at hand.


    "Meng ye, be careful!"


    Suddenly turn back to drink, rather more loosen the hand strange chopper, put out a grasp, catch Meng Ye shoulder, pull her down from the mount. At the same moment, the Qi of the two rotating swords had reached the front, and the sword edge swung by the cold light could easily cut the standing horse into several pieces!


    Chi Chi Ding!


    The blood splashed in an instant was shot around by the sword Qi, and the two strokes of cold awn were all cracked. At the end, Ning Yue held the dark Xuan ancient sword to show a defensive posture, and put his left arm around Meng ye to protect him. The hand holding the sword is bleeding.


    Scarlet blood, falling and spreading in the water.


    In front of the distance, a figure strode out, with a halo of crystal stone on his chest, and two pieces of chess trembling gently. In the head of animal shape, two fierce eyes show the light of cunning. On his side, several circles of sword light kept turning and lingering.


    "Mr. ningyue, are you ok?"


    Mengye is shivering instinctively, but not in panic. When I raised my head, I saw that Ning Yue''s hand with the sword was red with blood and trembling, but he still kept the posture of holding the sword.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Get behind me. This guy is not easy. "


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue doesn''t wait for Meng ye to move by himself. He pushes her back. After that, he took a long breath, and each of his eyes had an ancient incantation seal.


    At the same time, the dark red lines gather in the void, and the outline of the chess pieces disappears. In his chest position, red light up, and then the whole person burst out bursts of strong waves before far victory. That breath, faint with a few silk bloodthirsty tyranny.


    Blood awakening, the power of the emperor''s chess pieces! If both sides know the root and the bottom, there is nothing to hide. In this war, it is doomed that one side cannot leave alive. The winner will get everything from the loser¡° You''re more cunning than I thought. But this layout is still hard to receive, and then give up the integration of the body of you, what capital to fight with me The dark Xuan ancient sword points out, rather more coldly say, at the same time the left hand throws, coagulates the light sword blade to come out sheath together¡° You''ll find out soon. You are the one who has no capital in the first World War! " The spirit beast answered, his voice was hoarse and hard to hear. It seemed that he had to work hard to reveal every word. The next moment, he raised his right paw, his high horse posture and the pattern of chess pieces flashed. After a moment, three sword Qi shot out, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver rainbow. The roaring forest in the edge is colder than the fog and rain in winte

 Chapter 628

    "Meng ye, step back, don''t come near me!"


    With a reprimand, Ning Yue waves his sword to meet him. With five fingers of his left hand rubbing, he ignites a red flame. The rolling heat sweeps the cold in an instant. He roars and falls into the three foot sword front, lighting the tyrannical red on the whole body edge along the blood trough.


    At that moment, at the moment when he wielded his sword, the pattern of the emperor''s chessmen appeared in the void, and the atmosphere of fury and majesty suddenly filled the air. Under the ripple of the circle, the outline of the knight''s chessmen waved by the front-end Genie began to blur.


    Suppression, the absolute suppression of the superior over the inferior. Although the lower level chess pieces that are activated alone are not subordinate to the emperor''s chess pieces, as a part of the magic wing emperor''s chess, the power is suppressed, which is not enough to be completely lost in nothingness, but it will also fade into 40% power.


    "Fire punishes sword cutting, stab!"


    When the sword comes out, a red column roars fiercely. The sharp sword will be nailed into the front in an instant, and the sword will be shot in the middle of the Silver Rainbow. Two swords fight, win or lose in an instant.


    Ping!


    The sword was broken, and the heat was still roaring. But in that instant, Ning Yue suddenly found that behind the shaking afterwave, the figure of the supernatural beast disappeared. In a moment, he twisted his wrist and forced to withdraw the move. He stepped back to take a look. A deep cold shot down in the air, and the sharp edge of the forest came in a flash.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The three strokes of the sword were cut down, and the dark Xuan ancient sword, which had been raised horizontally, had not yet gathered enough strength to resist another attack and oppression.


    When his legs sank, Ning Yue''s feet collapsed into the mud, and his right wrist trembled slightly. With a deep voice, he bit his teeth and shook his left hand. The blade of Ningguang sword picked up and suddenly launched a counterattack.


    When the strong fight, they must never put the initiative on the opponent''s side. This is his fighting experience gained from dozens of life and death contests. Besides, the opponent is unfathomable.


    The evasion of the supernatural beast was exaggerated, leaving three strokes of sword light to continue to suppress the dark Xuan ancient sword. He jumped up, grabbed his left claw suddenly, and then hit it down with the falling impact force. The terrible wave suddenly condensed into a fog claw, and the thunderous destruction force fell.


    "I''m afraid this power does not belong to the spirit, but to the beast. His integration progress is beyond our expectation, and the power of dissimilating those Warcraft may not affect his progress at all. But... "


    The sword spirit''s words were not finished yet. The Giant Claw fell down and ningyue had no time to continue to listen. One side of the sword edge went up and suddenly awakened the power of taboo.


    "Second style, thousand crumbs!"


    The form of thousand scraps can disintegrate the power of elements, tend to smash the defense, and can also defeat the opponent''s moves by crushing their moves.


    What''s more, ningyue is more than that.


    In his right wrist, there is a circle of light incantations turning quietly, and the condensed heavy power gradually penetrated into the three chi sword.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    In such a short period of time, he could not display the secret of Xinghuang seal, so he had to take the second place. However, even if it''s Tiansuo seal, combined with a thousand pieces, the double attack power is not weak, which is comparable to Tianpin martial arts.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the Giant Claw shot down, the roar of the giant force crazy chestnut earth, a wave of shock will break the mud surface, lift countless debris, standing around the giant wood on this tremble, fragmentation.


    On the earth, a huge depression emerges. When the aftershocks disperse, Ning Yue''s posture reappears. In front of him, on the edge of the depression, the supernatural beasts stood with their hands down, their eyes on each other, and a trace of dignity flashed in their eyes.


    go halves on a fifty-fifty basis.


    Ningyue couldn''t defeat that claw, but he was not affected by this move. Even, there are 30% sword power through the fog giant claw, but it is not enough to continue and hurt the opponent in the rear.


    "The power of chess pieces, you are better than me. But you''re not as good as that. "


    It was still a hoarse voice, and the two claws of the supernatural beast once again grasped, and another circle of sword light turned on his side.


    "I won''t lose to you more than sword."


    At the same time, Ning Yue asked another question in his heart.


    "Jianling, what were you going to say just now?"


    "The distribution of Qi Ling to Warcraft has nothing to do with the power of his own fusion, but more. Most likely, he has now completed most of the integration. However, the battle cost of the first two days was too big to recover to the peak. Our budget, it''s a blunder. "


    I was awed in my heart, but soon, Ning Yue''s look returned to normal.


    "Then deal with him head on! The power of magic wing emperor chess in his body is suppressed by me to a certain extent, so there is nothing to be afraid of. As for the control of the sword, don''t you have the confidence to use the dark Xuan to surpass the sword spirit? "


    "Of course I have confidence. But master, be careful. The fighting experience of this spirit is not comparable to that of the original beasts. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    There was no reply. Ningyue swung his sword again. In his left hand, the blade of Ningguang sword was folded up quietly. On his five fingers, the stars were lingering.


    As you can see, the spirit beast''s left claw moves, and the sword light hums. Almost at the same moment, his body also burst out, and his amazing speed even exceeded the sword light. He beat the condensed edge on his right claw and slashed down to intercept ningyue.


    Ding!


    The two swords collided with each other, and the amazing power trembled in an instant. Ning Yue stepped back in the violent shaking. Suddenly, he turned over again to get out of the way. Behind him, a cherry red light came whistling. It was Meng Ye''s sharp arrow.


    In this regard, the spirit beast only holds it with his left hand, and the sword light behind him turns around his body and overlaps with each other. It turns into a defensive shield and blocks a surprise arrow in the front.


    After that, ningyue came again. It was not the dark Xuan sword that attacked him, but his left palm. The stars in his palm danced, the mysterious runes appeared, and the simple and powerful power suddenly roared.


    Xinghuang yinjue, broken!


    The sword and the arrow are just false moves. This palm, the genuine Tianpin martial arts is the killing move.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth trembles wildly once again, and the bursting endless starlight washes the nothingness of heaven and earth wantonly. The great power is enough to destroy any living creature shrouded in this confusion.


    However, ningyue''s expression was still dignified, and even became impatient. Because at the moment when Xinghuang yinjue was hit, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. This move failed.


    In a flash, the feeling became more and more serious. Soon, he realized where the source of the uneasiness came from. That is, the emperor''s pieces are ringing, and the other pieces are still fluctuating. That is to say, the spirit beast has not been wiped out, and it is still urging the power of the enchanted wing emperor.


    "Master, behind!"


    Dang!


    It''s too late for the sword spirit to drink. When the light of the paddle falls, Ning Yue turns back, and the action of the horizontal sword is only half done. The cold air of the sword cuts him mercilessly through the defensive void. Scarlet blood splashed in the air.


    Hastily retreating, he glimpsed a faint halo, hit the spirit, but it was on the forefinger of the animal''s left hand. It was a ring, a familiar ring.


    The ring of fantasy, horiya''s original spirit weapon, has the ability to drive other spirit weapons regardless of the cost of launching. At the beginning, Horia''s upper body was swallowed by a strange beast, so naturally, the ring of fantasy became the possession of the spirit.


    For a moment, Ning more and more understand why the tool spirit beast can avoid the star emperor seal formula that is sure to kill.


    The burst of the knight''s chessman accelerates the second cast. There is a ring of illusion in it. There is no need to wait for the interval between two launches. It was because he had seen the other party launch a burst of acceleration that he had no scruples to pursue and use the star seal formula. I didn''t expect that the other side still had this skill.


    "Miscalculation..."


    The heart is red with blood. Even if the demon awakens, the pain will slow down. But with such a heavy injury, Ning Yue can still feel the extremely severe pain. In the process of retreating, a column of thick dirty blood was dripping from the open mouth.


    "Give me the sword and the pieces!"


    With a roar, the animal''s claws condense and condense. It is directly connected to the tip of his claws and almost integrates with his arms. At the moment of galloping out again, the double swords are rowing and whistling, and the trail of dragging in the void is filled with forest, which is called fatal deep cold.


    "Lord ningyue!"


    Not far away, Meng Ye yelled, and the three arrows on the Ten Star crossbow condensed. It''s more than that. With another low roar, she leaped out, and the blade on her right wrist spewed.


    "Your majesty


    On the other side, lilda lost her voice and rushed out with the same blade.


    "Scum, get out of here!"


    As soon as you pick the right sword, the outline of the knight''s chess pieces suddenly becomes void. In a flash, the light of the sword roared, three arrows broke under the cold light, and the supernatural animals passed through without any obstruction. Immediately, he left the sword to cross a swing, increase the sharp edge of a move, at the same time meet Meng ye and lilda two people.


    Ding! Ding!


    At the moment of shock, the blade split, and more than ten sword lights and shadows gathered and shot out, bypassing the Ningguang blade and attacking the two women.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The blood drops were flying, and the two figures fell down together. The sword scratch was far less than fatal, but the sharp pain of severing was enough to limit their movement in a short time.


    Without looking at them one more time, the spirit beast knew who was the key to hinder him. He waved his cohesive double swords again and continued to roar and attack. He would rather have his unstable figure in front of him.


    "Master, let me do it!"


    "No need."


    Jianling''s proposal was rejected again. She was stunned. She had the impression that ningyue never voluntarily agreed to her request after waking up this time.


    At the same time, Ning Yue leaps up with a roar, and the illusory wings behind him suddenly unfold. The dark red color fills the wings quickly, and the wind surges up. In a flash, he shoots down in the air and dances his sword.


    Yi Shou Jue, Qi!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The swift sword passes Qi Ling''s right sword. It''s better to be fast than to give the opponent a chance to strike with both swords. After a moment, the wings tremble and the sword moves back and forth. This time, it''s the other side.


    Ping!


    Two red swords are still in the void, and the new path is still moving. Under the wings of the vibrating wind, the strong wind is more and more turbulent. Every time the sword moves back and forth, the cutting speed of the sword moves to a higher level. Looking around, there are more than ten crossed sword lights besieging the supernatural animals. On the outside, the wind is roaring, and the cold and ferocious dark red runs through the world.


    "Broken!" All of a sudden, the intolerable spirit beast roared, and a burst of unprecedented dazzling light appeared on the crystal stone in the chest. The sword light under the two claws was shining, and gradually transformed into substance. Two swords swung a cut, only an arc of cold awn, instantly defeated all the dark red sword light across the world. Hiss - the wind of stirring the sword is tearing, the light of rowing the sword is still going on, and the supernatural beast leaps up to wave the sword and strike the fast shuttle figure in the air, and finds his real body in the shadow for the first time. Dang! When the double swords collide again and the movement stops, Ning Yue suddenly finds that the opponent in front of him deviates a little from the other beast in appearance, and is closer to human beings. However, it was only a fleeting moment, and before we could confirm it, the opponent''s second sword was added to the impact. Under the overlapping of the two forces, there was no more resistance. Suddenly, his body was like an arrow that was shot slanting into the air. With a roar, he was more and more defeated. When his figure bumped into a huge tree and vomited blood, he didn''t dare to be slack any more. With a slap of his left hand, he ran out and ran around the tree trunk in a hurry. Click! Almost at the same moment, the sword light cut, the huge wood cut and fell, and the branches and leaves trembled one after another, making a wordy sound. But also because of this, once again on the eyes of both sides immediately disappeared in each other''s line of sight. At that moment, Ning Yue''s mouth turned, and the boiling residual force of taboo was injected into the dark Xuan sword¡° Fourth, overeating. "

 Chapter 629

    The scarlet spirit array with tyrannical power emerged in the void, and it would rather retreat slowly with the help of the quiver of its wings. At the same time, the left five fingers once again, and see the stars began to linger.


    "Master, it''s too late. In your current state, if you want to use Xinghuang yinjue and gluttony at the same time, you can''t catch up with him before he breaks through. It''s better to use all your strength to wield the sword of gluttony. It''s almost time to awaken the blood of the demons. "


    "I haven''t reached the point where I have to put all my eggs in one basket. What''s more, I didn''t use this move to stop his attack. "


    "If you don''t stop it, it''s too late to finish it!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the fallen giant wood roared and cracked, and the figure of the supernatural beast protruded from it. With a wave of the right claw sword light, it split into three cold awns and began to attack again.


    "Sword spirit, you can''t just focus on your eyes when you fight."


    Rather more suddenly cunning smile, continue to withdraw, unexpectedly not to block the other side''s attack. At the same moment, the sword spirit suddenly reflected why he would rather be so bold and fearless. Because the spirit beast is alone, but he is not alone.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword fell, and the fast falling chopper intercepted the attack of the supernatural beast. In the strong wind, I saw a ragged cloak fluttering, and the slender sword figure stopped in front of ningyue.


    "Kaku, you''ve been circling long enough."


    "Ningyue, aren''t you afraid that I won''t do it?"


    The two people''s words almost sounded at the same time, and then Ning Yue hummed and laughed, and his body fluttered around to hide behind another huge tree. But his voice still came.


    "If I die, I''m afraid your plan will be reconsidered. So, you can''t afford to bet. "


    "Well, I''m really confident! Did the poor queen care too much about you, which made my plan come true, but also made me passive? "


    With a cold snort, gagu suddenly twisted his body and stepped on the edge of the sword. With the help of his left hand, he suddenly threw out a metal ball with strange luster.


    At the same moment, on the ground below, Meng Ye raised his left hand, squinted his eyes and condensed arrows in a line, and locked the figure in the sky. At the moment when the metal sphere was about to burst, the cherry red arrow burst out again.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Double impact, fusion of violent fluctuations wantonly tearing the void. However, in a flash, another cold light broke through. Just before the temporary crack closed, the figure with flying blood drops protruded from it. The left claw stained with blood pressed it, and five sword lights turned to chop and shoot, whistling at the huge wood in front of it.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    Another huge tree was cut off and toppled, but this time there was no obstacle to block the vision. The spirit beast still had a hand. The right claw sword followed closely, running through the toppling tree trunk to the other side. Ningyue''s figure was seen again in the glare of fierce eyes. And, on the other side of the road, kagu leaped up again in a hurry.


    "It''s over."


    With a hoarse and hoarse roar, the spirit beast suddenly stepped on the trunk of the back side and jumped out. When the two claws cross out, dozens of cold sword light rotate to arrange the array. In the blink of an eye, the sharp and deadly sword will lock the two figures who are difficult to maintain their body shape in the void.


    "That''s right. It''s over."


    Ningyue nodded, and his eyes showed a trace of fatigue. He clenched his teeth, and the dark red wings that began to fade suddenly vibrated. The speed of the explosion drove the stabbing sword to pass through the opponent''s sword array and hit his chest.


    With a grip of the left claw, the sword array twists and cuts to catch up with ningyue. At the same time, the right claw and five fingers of the spirit beast are together, and a sword is gathered under his palm, and then it stabs out.


    Ping!


    The sharp impact of the sword, ningyue''s sword is obviously shaking, the sword light behind him is only a short distance. It seems that the defeat has been decided. But he was still smiling, and it was a ferocious smile.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a light whistling sword sounds in the sky, and the supernatural beast subconsciously hears the sound and looks up. At that moment, his eyes were filled with the red sword light. And around the sword, a few scattered stars could be seen.


    Fourth, overeating!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword power falls, and the fierce fierce sight cuts the light of the protective sword like nothing. Under the roaring scarlet cold, the whole broken arm falls into the blood splashing rain together with the body debris. At the same time, the body of the animal was also falling, and ningyue took the opportunity to step on his chest, and the dark Xuan sword was turned upside down and nailed down.


    Dong!


    The remains hit the earth heavily, and the dust and dust rose wildly. Soon, the afterwave dissipated, and only the last twitching force was left in the impact of the depression. The big eyes and the stones and pieces on the chest began to dim. His left chest was pierced with a strange red blade.


    The sword handle suddenly turns again, ningyue injects a mysterious force, and a new taboo force is awakened.


    "Sixth, swallow the spirit!"


    He doesn''t think that only the heavy damage on the flesh and blood body can wipe out the ghost of a spirit. What he wanted was not only the two magic wings, but also a sword soul heart that no longer had other souls.


    All of a sudden, the body trembled violently, and dirty blood oozed from the open mouth. A pair of fierce eyes began to close slowly. At last, their expression was full of resentment and hatred.


    "There must be one of us who can''t leave here alive. It was doomed from the beginning. You are terrible, not only for your strength, but also for the layout of various traps and lures. But also because of your means, I now learn to sell, only then had the last attack successfully


    Ning Yue was panting. He was very glad that his temporary move was successful. The Xinghuang yinjue is not used to block the opponent''s attack to delay time, but to delay the arrival of the sword of gluttony. With the power of the supernatural beast, even if it''s the power of gluttony, it''s hard to win with the front slash. Therefore, it''s necessary to make dangerous moves.


    As a trap hanging in the air, use the star emperor''s seal code to temporarily imprison the advent of gluttony, and then cut off the supernatural beast in the front, waiting for the end of the deadly sword from the opponent''s weak position.


    It''s a move of the sword, but he won.


    "It''s true that you have such means. I''m glad that at the beginning, the worst thing was to take advantage of you instead of taking you as an abandoned son. "


    In the rear, kagu was a little relaxed. He didn''t contribute much in this battle, but that volley was still the key.


    "I''ll settle the account between you and me sometime, but not now."


    Coldly returned a, rather more drew out dark Xuan ancient sword, bent over to stretch out a hand to grasp, easily tore open the body under the remnant flesh and blood. He suffered from gluttony and was killed by swallowing the spirit. The remaining body was like rotten wood.


    After picking out two pieces and putting them away, he finally grasped the soul of the sword. It was a crystal stone the size of a fist. It was unexpectedly light and almost weightless. Perhaps it is the loss of the soul of the host, now transparent inside a gray.


    "Sword spirit, how to use this thing?"


    "I''m not sure... Otherwise, I''d like to find a reliable weapon refiner and see if he can integrate the soul of the sword with the master''s strange chopper. A round hole in the grid for insertion


    He weighed the crystal stone in his hand and said, "just right? It''s not the same size. Well, put it away first and let''s talk about it then. "


    After that, he put the crystal into his arms, and then walked towards Meng ye, who waved to him with a smile. When his left hand came out of his robe, there was another thing, a magic wing Huangqi, the pawn piece that senchi brought.


    In Meng Ye''s unclear eyes, he forced into the other party''s small hand.


    "You can take this piece back, otherwise it''s not easy to explain. Eclipse of the shadow and nightmare armor cavalry damage into this, take you back, they have reason to explain, but you? If you want to go back and feel better, take it. "


    Slightly nodded, Meng Ye held the chess piece close to his chest position, muttered: "ningyue adult, is to drive me away?"


    Feeling the sadness in her words, Ning Yue stroked her hair with a smile and said, "if you want to stay, I certainly welcome you. It''s just that you''ve made up your mind, haven''t you? "


    "Well, I have to go back. Escape in exchange for my happiness, but it will make the people of xuanke empire in dire straits. As a queen, it is necessary for me to correct the wrong rule, which is my duty. Mr. ningyue, thank you for teaching me to be strong and persistent. "


    "Let''s not talk about that. It''s not time to leave now. It''s time to speed up the end of the battle and return. Don''t forget to take back the people sent by Li Xingge. "


    Patting Meng Ye''s trembling shoulder, Ning Yue starts up with a smile. Suddenly, he hears another arrow whistling.


    "What''s the matter, and asking for help? Kagu, let''s go... "


    His voice stopped suddenly. Ning''s eyes were staring at the arrow that began to go out in mid air. His heart was beating, and his chest was filled with a strong sense of uneasiness.


    That direction... Is the camp.


    Gagu pointed to the location of the camp and said, "maybe you just focused on the battle and didn''t find it. That''s the second arrow shot in the camp. They should have been attacked. The situation is a bit bad - Hey, I''d rather you wait than go back alone in such a hurry! "


    Looking at the place, I saw ningyue turn over and jump on a horse, and rush to the direction when he came.


    "Kagu, keep up with Lord ningyue! If anything happens to him, you don''t have to come back! "


    Meng Ye drank it in a hurry, and her eyes were filled with worry. This time, no matter xuanke or lixingge, 80% of their fighting power was put into the deep forest of giant trees, and there were not many people left in the camp.


    "Gus, how long is it going to be on your side?"


    Looking back and drinking, Meng Ye looks at the nightmare cavalry who is still fighting with the herd in front of him. He can''t help holding his small hands tightly. If she remembers correctly, the camp there is even more empty, leaving only Han Jing, Su Qian, Fei Sheng and five ordinary disciples.


    No one thought that the camp would be attacked. The initiative is not in our hands at all Bang - the galloping horse suddenly topples over and overturns ningyue on the ground. After rolling for several times, the muddy body shakes and stands up, wipes it at will, and the action stops suddenly. The muddy water on the palm, with a trace of dark red. At this time, the fog began to fade, and a huge shadow was shaking in front of us. Suddenly, a flying figure fell to the ground with a roaring sound. In an instant, Ning Yue saw the defeated figure. Moreover, he also saw Su Qian''s face full of pain in the blood splash¡° No -- "the scream of tearing heart and lungs, straight into the sky. The rain is still falling.

 Chapter 630

    Regardless of the muddy and bloody water in the palm, Ning Yue''s five fingers tightly grasped the dark Xuan ancient sword, which had been restored to a mottled and rusty appearance. When he strode forward, he looked up at the figure that was clearer and clearer in the fog. At the moment, I feel that his size is huge, but only in this way, it is impossible for him to stop.


    "Well, are you ready to pay for the bleeding?"


    "Ningyue?"


    In the distance, Han Jing, who was heavily wounded with a long gun, turned to look at it and saw a surprise in her eyes. But soon, she tried her best to drink: "go, you can''t deal with this enemy now! I have read the records in Li Xingge''s collection. It is the queen of Mantis hunting, the former overlord of Jumu forest before the rule of the alien beast


    "So what? Now the overlord, that strange beast all died in my hand, not to mention once! "


    Ningyue''s pace did not slow down. The huge figure reflected in his wide eyes also turned around at the moment. His wings, which were more than 30 meters long, vibrated rapidly and gave out bursts of buzzing sound. His slender and huge body soared in the air. Two pairs of forelimbs raised four dark brown sickles.


    A pair of light green compound eyes also looked down at him from the air.


    "Master, that little girl is right. She can''t go! I''m afraid this Warcraft''s strength is also in the level of ordinary respect, but now the breath seems to be a little unstable. It may be that the insect Warcraft is affected by the rain. But even so, you can''t beat it now. Even if it''s me, it''s only 50% at most


    "Then shut up. It doesn''t matter whether you have a chance to win or I have a chance to win. The important thing is, this guy''s life is up to me. Today, now, right here! "


    At that moment, the left wrist trembled and condensed the green sword blade. At the moment of resonance between the two swords, the wings folded and whirled, the rising figure turned up and whirled, and even the man with the sword turned into a circle of cold awn, whistling and slashing down.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and the mantis Queen''s attack was very simple. Only one of the four sickle blades was used. Her huge body and other limbs were almost motionless. At this moment, its momentum is no longer Warcraft, but a wild wanderer who has indulged in Sabre art and martial arts all his life, calm and old. Although only one knife was wielded, it seemed to be integrated into the life-long search, thick and strong, all of which were integrated into the strike.


    Ping!


    At that moment, the double swords of whirling and chopping splashed countless sparks. All of a sudden, ningyue was forced to stop. In his surprise, he just roared. He jumped down and stepped on the side of the sickle blade without a front. With the help of force, he released again. Behind him, his wings trembled and piled up, the wind of light spirit surged forward, and his speed suddenly soared.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure changes to the back of the other side of the mantis queen, and falls in the air. With this strong impact, the double swords whirl and chop again, and a roaring cold light directly approaches the back of Warcraft. This formation is to cut the whole lower body into two parts!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, the queen Mantis blocked, even without turning back or turning back. There was still only one sickle blade cutting out. No matter the angle, speed or strength, there was no deviation. She just held ningyue''s second round chopping.


    Shuangjian was forced to stop again. He would rather gasp more and more violently. He looked up in disbelief and looked up at the huge Warcraft from a close distance. There was a sense of difference in his heart.


    It is clear that he is just a Warcraft. Why do he have such ability? The feeling of being constrained in the battle is that he is against an experienced swordsman.


    "Master, step back!"


    Under the rebuke of the sword spirit, Ning more and more came back to his senses, quickly withdrew and leaped back. A sharp wind of the sword hit him head-on, sweeping through the outbreak, like waving dozens of sharp blades.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The ancient sword of dark Xuan, which was out of the block subconsciously, was full of fire. Its chopping power kept overlapping. It would rather retreat faster and faster. At last, it lost control and threw it back, hitting a huge tree dozens of meters away.


    Click, click, click!


    At the same moment, the illusory wings were finally overwhelmed and fragmented.


    Without direct pursuit, the queen of Mantis took off and looked down at ningyue, half of her body embedded in the giant wood, with her four sickle blades slowly pulled back.


    "Hey, sword spirit, how can this guy make me feel more difficult to deal with than the previous weapon spirit which has the body of a different beast?"


    The blood was slowly flowing down the corner of his mouth. Ningyue''s chest was undulating violently. It was hard to tell whether it was rain, mud or sweat on his ragged clothes.


    After thinking for a while, the sword spirit replied in a deep voice: "master, if I guess correctly, your luck is really bad... Taking out the soul of the sword should be able to confirm my guess."


    "That one?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. He took out the crystal stone with his left hand. He was surprised to find that after the soul of the strange animal was wiped out, the gray crystal stone began to shine again.


    "What''s going on?"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the strong wind swept down and raged in the forest. In mid air, the queen of Mantis moves and swoops down with her sickle blade. In the middle of its two compound eyes, there was a strange light, and the rhythm was completely consistent with the soul of Ning Yue''s crystal sword.


    "He wants this?"


    "Yes


    With a quick jump, Ning Yue came out of the huge wood depression, followed by the chopping and collision, which made him soar and fall on another branch next door. As he fell, his eyes were cold.


    Now, it''s the sword spirit who controls the body.


    After putting the crystal away again, the sword spirit whispered back: "it seems that I''ve guessed it right. The mantis queen in front of me also has a sword soul heart!"


    "Hey, are you kidding? Extremely rare sword soul heart, two at a time? "


    "Yes. This just explains why the supernatural beast was able to complete the fusion ahead of time, and why the mantis queen at the level of Zunjing couldn''t play her best. Because the two of them reached some kind of agreement in private, shared part of Xuanli, and chose today to attack us separately. "


    In the explanation, the sword spirit continuously evades the attack of the mantis queen, and each time is almost the limit dodge. And the other side''s attack is not any urgency, every time is a sickle blade cut down, orderly.


    "Han Jing said that the queen Mantis was once the forest overlord. How could she choose to join hands? Besides, why did you... "


    The voice stops suddenly, in rather more heart Teng up a he never thought of guess.


    "Because the previous spirit completely controlled the body, he found another spirit in the struggle, helped him, and gained the control of the body of Warcraft. In return, the other side needs to divide a part of Xuanli to help him complete the integration first, and then divide into two ways to solve us. "


    "Or, we can guess a little more. Once in this huge wood forest, a swordsman and a swordsman had a peak duel, but in the end they were all burnt. In that battle, both sides'' spirit tools were broken, and they were swallowed by the two strongest Warcraft in the forest at the moment of absorbing the essence of heaven and earth and planning to reshape. Since then, the battle between body and soul has begun. Our arrival broke the original balance, and the two spirits who had been waiting for a long time started their best chance to fight back. "


    Whoa!


    In the fifth place, the branch was broken, and the sword spirit looked back, and there was no place to lower his foot. In front of her, the queen Mantis chases her.


    In a moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword turned sideways, and the wind of agitation roared. In a moment, the sharp wind of the sword pushed its body to one side, speeding up to the branch position farther away.


    At this time, Ning Yue also got his next guess.


    "However, because of the original battle, the two spirits could not completely believe each other, and they were salivating for each other''s share of power. This is one of the reasons why they chose to fight separately today. Ignorance, if both sides join hands, we may not be able to deal with it. Separate, that is to break one by one


    "Master, can you stop being so optimistic? Now this big guy is chasing us! "


    "Continue to retreat to the camp of xuanke! There are several good fighting forces waiting there. As long as they can regain their freedom and let them fight, shouldn''t it be difficult? "


    "I see."


    The sword spirit laughs, deliberately holds the sword in his left hand, shakes his soul heart, then aims at the direction and sweeps out with all his strength. Behind her, the queen Mantis flutters its wings and catches up.


    Not far away, a figure appeared on the branch, which was the last shadow of solar eclipse left by xuanke, panglai.


    "What does he want to do to bring disaster to our camp? Didn''t he find that what Warcraft cares about now is that strange crystal stone? "


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Sword light paddles, and a figure steps into the torn gap of the tent. In an instant, the sword spirit looks at several people who are restrained.


    "Congratulations, you''re free."


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The power of the dark Xuan ancient sword has been silent, but it does not affect its sharpness. The shackles used for imprisonment are broken. Gu Lang, Jie Bi and hori yuan look at the comer inexplicably.


    Dong!


    The next moment, a violent road was shot down in the air, the tent was split in an instant, a crack appeared on the earth, and the rolling afterwave threw everything in the tent around.


    The huge shadow of the queen Mantis appears in the sky.


    "Hey, ningyue, is that what you mean by freedom?" Jie Bi angrily drank it, but he didn''t have a choice. He clenched his fists tightly and began to condense a little Xuanli.


    "Freedom comes at a price. Get rid of this guy, and then you can run. I won''t stop you. "


    After that, the sword spirit threw out three sets of Ning Guang blade rings. It was just under the guidance of Ning Yue that he went to the main tent to find out what belonged to the shadow of junduo solar eclipse. At the same time, there are also three blood elixirs.


    With the help of the dark Xuan ancient sword, Jianling''s blood elixir, which is made from the essence and blood of the strong, is too powerful for the strong. It can''t be taken directly. It has to be refined again in another process, so I didn''t give it to Han Jing just now. But for the three strong demons, there is no scruple.


    "Hum, do you want to use temporary thugs? Little brother, you can really count. However, I still owe you a favor. I''ll take the job. "


    Hori yuan sneered and put on the Ning Guang blade ring. At the same time, she put a blood elixir into her mouth. On her side, Gu Lang and Jie Bi did the same. In this case, how to choose is clear at a glance¡° Good. Now the counterattack begins As soon as he dodged, the sword spirit dodged another chop, and the dark Xuan ancient sword bit against the sickle blade. In the sneer, three figures jumped out from behind, and the green sword blade roared in the void. Eclipse of the sun, hunting begins!

 Chapter 631

    "Han Shaozhu, ningyue alone led the mantis queen away. Is that ok?"


    In a mess of the earth, the pale Fei Shan beckoned from afar. She also spent a lot in the battle just now. Fortunately, the Warcraft didn''t kill enough, so it got away with it.


    "That direction should be the camp of xuanke empire. Ningyue must have his plan to do so. Leave it alone. Come and help me


    While shouting, Han Jing rips open Su Qian''s blood stained clothes and throws a small bottle of powder on the shocking wound. As the powder touches the wound, Su Qian''s eyes are closed tightly. She has a spasm in front of her body, and her lips are tightly pursed. She makes a light sound of pain.


    That''s why we can confirm that she''s still alive. It''s just that such a heavy blow is not optimistic.


    Fei Shan leaned over and helped Su Qian, who was in a coma. He frowned and said, "but you should also find that he is not in a good condition. He looks tired when he comes back. After a few confrontations, he can only flee. If the xuanke Empire camp is really ready for ambush, he will not be like this when he comes back. "


    "I know all about it, but I believe in him. I believe he will come back alive!"


    Having said that, Han Jing''s hand was trembling, but he didn''t hold it firmly. Half a bottle of powder was left and fell directly on Su Qian''s injured area. She could not help but groan instinctively.


    "You go, I''ll come here. Although I have rough hands and feet, dressing wounds is a must for mercenaries who have to deal with wounds all the year round. But be careful. "


    Fei Sheng picked up the vase and patted Han Jing on the shoulder.


    Han nodded, then left two porcelain vases, grabbed the gun, got up and looked back. In her eyes, anxiety flashed.


    "Ningyue, you must live!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Almost at the same moment, the triple sword light chopping was solidified in mid air. The queen Mantis looked down arrogantly, and saw that the three sickles were facing outwards, just blocking the attack of the three eclipse shadows. The last remaining sickle blade was pulled out from the nail into the earth and cut horizontally to push back the sword spirit.


    "This guy is so big, can he move so fast?"


    Hori yuan snorted coldly. The green sword blade bent and trembled. She sent herself back into the air. In her rapid retreat, her eyes suddenly widened. She clearly saw that the sickle blade that had just blocked her attack was raised and slashed down again.


    It''s not only her, but also what Jiebi and Gulang face. The scythe blade moves to pursue, and the strong force breaks through the air raid. It''s too late to escape.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The three shocks were repeated into a long cry. Under the three waves of cold light, the shadow of the eclipse collapsed. Although the three people all blocked the front chop, how could they recover? The power far less than the peak state could not resist the tyrannical impact. They fell one after another and hit the ground and the giant wood.


    "Is that too much? Even if the three eclipses join hands, they are still not the enemy of this guy when they can''t exert their full strength? "


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue could not help clenching his hands. Through the sight of the sword spirit, he realized that the huge Warcraft had locked the target back to himself again.


    For it, another soul is the most important thing.


    "Jianling, you can''t just hide. If you don''t fight back, you will be more passive!"


    "Master, I know. But with your present body, it''s not easy to fight back? I proposed to replace you earlier, but there is another reason. Seize this rare time to absorb the power of the new Knight piece. As the owner of the emperor''s chess pieces, you can turn that power into your own food. Compared with the possible side effects of continuous administration of xueyuandan, it is more safe to do so. "


    At the end of the speech, the sword spirit stepped on the back of the sickle blade and ran out all the way along Warcraft''s forelimb. Then his five fingers of his left hand fell up, and a little spark leaped up. In an instant, he burst into a big flame and wiped a three foot sword edge.


    Fire punishment sword cut!


    Sword out, hot roar, rowing red burst cut on the front limb of Warcraft, rolling red flame spread all over the sky, looking up, almost no longer able to see the appearance of the queen Mantis. But just a moment later, a whistling cold wind rips and the flame cleaves, abruptly breaking the heat of the sword.


    At the same moment, the sword spirit turned over, broke away from the forelimb and jumped down.


    At the same time of dodging, the three figures jumped up again, and the roaring cold sword light resonated. As the shadow of the eclipse, I will never miss such a rare opportunity.


    Ding! Ding!


    The two figures stop at this point, but the most swift hori yuan steps on a sickle blade blocked by the grid and jumps to a higher position. With a wave of her right hand, the blade roars into a light red edge, doubling its length.


    "Big mantis, look at it once. What else can you do?"


    Four sickles, just to deal with the attack of four. But what if one person holds down two at the same time? Jianling''s plan is just like this. Even if the eclipse can''t attack, she will have a chance to retreat.


    Fortunately, as qualified hunters, the three eclipse shaders did not miss this rare opportunity.


    In mid air, hori yuan''s chopping sword hits the queen Mantis''s neck. She is confident that she will behead the huge Warcraft with one sword. Even, the corner of the mouth has pulled up a cruel smile.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the clear and long sound of the concussion resounds mercilessly in the air. The queen Mantis''s eyes stare round, and a layer of invisible ripples block the side of her body. Without any injury, she cuts off hori yuan''s sword.


    "What a joke!"


    As soon as she drinks and scolds, hori yuan pushes her foot on the barrier, turns her body, accumulates her strength again, and suddenly throws out her sword.


    Dang!


    All of a sudden, the cold light was flying. This time, it is not the barrier that blocks her, but the sickle blade that can be pulled out again in the gap, and the fierce energy can break into the Ningguang blade directly, and the light red edge appears cracks.


    At the same time, the queen of Mantis raised another sickle blade and cut it out towards the direction where hori yuan was shot down. It was a must kill battle between the front and the back.


    "Sword spirit, help her!"


    "Master, it''s too late!"


    Anxious a drink, rather more even subconsciously out of the palm grasp in the void. However, it just doesn''t help.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, the cold light hit the target, fresh blood splashed in the rain. However, it was not scarlet, but a disgusting dark green.


    On the head of the queen mantis, there was a falling figure. A sword was nailed down to the right eye, and almost all the blades were inserted into it.


    At the same moment, the double-edged attack action stopped, and hori yuan, who was able to breathe, split a sword on the sickle blade, so as to jump back and get away from the edge of the attack. Jieban and Gulang also turn over and let go of the grid to block the edge. They jump out of each other and cut off each other with one sword. The two cold awns cross the Warcraft chest.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    More dark green blood splashed, and the huge body of the queen Mantis was shaking. Meanwhile, her head was writhing wildly, as if she wanted to throw the figure above.


    "Hello, the shadow of the solar eclipse in xuanke, although you have been very upset, this time I still want to say - thank you very much."


    Not far away, on the branch, hori yuan gasped with a smile. Recently, she was able to see what the figure of the sudden attack looked like. There is no second answer for the ragged and shaking cloak and the green sword blade.


    "I''m not so kind to help you. I just don''t want to see my camp messed up by this guy!"


    Above, the shadow of the eclipse looks up and drinks. It''s panglai who left behind. The violent shaking made it difficult for him to keep on standing, so he took out the blade and aimed at the other eye to stab again. However, the mantis Queen''s wings trembled, and she turned her huge body in mid air and forced him to fall.


    "Keep chopping it! No matter how big they are, they can''t be killed. In this world, there is no Warcraft that can''t be hunted by eclipse


    He wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, roared and kicked it up again with a sword. But I never thought that Warcraft didn''t fight as usual. Instead, it flew up to pull out the air and vertically pulled away from the sword.


    At the same time, the strong wind that shot down from the air swept the earth, making the rest of him want to jump out of the joint attack. Several people''s bodies were unstable, and there was no chance to make a move at all.


    "It seems that something bad is coming."


    Looking up at the mantis queen in the air, the sword Spirit said in a deep voice. Then she shook her head and looked at it with a more puzzled look.


    "Master, I''m not dazed, am I?"


    "Well? Do you think so? "


    Ning Yue was stunned, because in his sight, the figure of the queen Mantis began to blur, as if there were three virtual shadows constantly overlapping and changing.


    On the other hand, ponley exclaimed, "what''s the trick?"


    "No matter what, step back!"


    Jie Bi drinks it and withdraws. His strong uneasiness rolls in his heart. The last time this feeling appeared, it was when he was facing the death of Sinan.


    Soon, the three shadows in mid air split completely, and two new Mantis queens appeared. The outline of their bodies was relatively vague and translucent. Then, the three figures separated, the sickle blade raised, and began to rotate wildly in mid air.


    At that moment, countless heavy and sharp blade winds fell in the air, rampant in the forest, where the branches and leaves broke into flying powder, and everything that touched the edge no longer existed. The wind of destruction is to strangle everything in this area.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Unilateral defense, the blade of the protection of the fire spatter constantly, five figures were all suppressed for a time, can only slowly retreat in the impact, in the retreat constantly consume their own little power. It''s impossible to fight back.


    "Hey, Jay, do something! If we go on like this, we will be consumed alive! "


    In the process of resisting, hori yuan clenches her teeth and drinks. What she is good at is relying on high-speed assassination. She is not good at such a strong defense. I know very well in my heart that if one of the five people here is defeated first, it must be her.


    Jiebi angrily replied: "in this case, what else do you want me to do?"¡° Sword spirit, do you have any method? " Ningyue also asked questions and drank. In his hands, the newly acquired chessmen swayed slowly, and a trace of dark red brilliance peeled off and poured into his palm. However, it will take some time for the available power to be fully absorbed¡° No, the gap is too big. The only possibility is to circle around the other side, where the wind of the sword is the weakest. There should be a chance to launch a strike to break the situation. However, none of the five of us can escape unless... "Suddenly, the voice of the sword spirit suddenly stopped. At the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes stare. In the distance, on the other side where countless pieces of debris were rolling and flying, a human figure appeared at the back of the chopper. The long gun with light silver light swung up, showing a throwing posture¡° Han Jing

 Chapter 632

    The wind blows Han Jing''s hair disorderly, and the wind blows her thin body like a knife. In the blink of an eye, there are more than ten scratches on the surface of the shaking robe, three of which crack and blood quickly emerge.


    However, her lunge movement was not affected by this. She slowly drew back the long gun pointed at the top of the slope, and three lingering silver discs were sitting on the tip of the gun.


    "Ningyue, I''ll help you this time. I can''t. I watch you fight to the end every time... "


    With a smile, Han Jing raised his long gun and threw it out. The whole body long gun roared into a Silver Rainbow through the void. It was like a thunderbolt. The speed of the burst continued to soar in the approach. At the moment when the wind of the head-on volley struck, it was already broken. It was so cold that it was pierced into a gap in a moment, and the sharp silver was hammered into it. That position is the highest empty of the three shadows.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through the Silver Rainbow stabbed into the flesh, and with the mantis Queen''s rotation draw a circle of bright silver. But obviously, the speed of the huge shadow slowed down, and soon stopped completely, and a large amount of dark green blood fell into the sky. At this moment, the other two shadows disappeared out of thin air, and the continuous sword wind that swept the whole area finally subsided.


    Roar, roar!


    There was a roar of fury, with a sharp voice. The queen Mantis turned around in mid air, and the remaining fierce eye glared at the figure below. At the same time, the two sickle blades cut through the air, the crisscross cold awn blade wind cut down in the air, killing the forest suddenly bombarded the earth.


    Dang!


    The cross cracks suddenly engrave the earth, and the countless dust and mud rising up, a figure helplessly turning and throwing up, at the same time, there is a large amount of blood floating.


    For a moment, Ning Yue was about to split his canthus. He could see Han Jing rolling helplessly in the waves. His right leg disappeared from below his knee, and half of his broken limb fell apart from his body.


    "Sword spirit, I come!"


    In a flash, he forcibly regained the control of his body, and the pain of severance suddenly came, accompanied by bursts of fatigue and weakness. So much so that when he took the first step, he staggered and fell on one knee.


    But at the same time, the four eclipse shadows, who were separated from the suppression of the wind, attacked. The strength of chengfengjing was released without reservation. The four shadows leaped in the air together, resisting the wind, and the roaring light of the Epee launched a series of attacks.


    The combination of xuanke and junduo is beyond imagination. Under the coldness of the sword roaring, what sounds is the more deep and cold intention of killing.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    When the swords and swords fight, the cold light breaks and splashes everywhere. It is obvious that the two scythe blades are not flexible enough to contain the attack of the four eclipses at the same time. In the stalemate, Pang Lai and hori yuan seize the short gap dragged by their companions and jump out twice together. They hammer down the swords and attack the back neck of Warcraft.


    Ping! Ping!


    The invisible barrier reappears and the double swords stop. This time, hori yuan was able to see that under the circle of ripples, there were two staggered knife lights in the grid.


    The next moment, the queen of Mantis roars again, turns around suddenly, four sickle blades unfold together, the heavy wind of the sword overlaps in one place, and bursts into an unprecedented powerful and sharp edge vortex, endless sharp cold awn paddles in the void, shocks outward, covering the whole airspace in front.


    In a moment, the four figures burst again and fell together. In the unwilling pain hum, the green sword blades all roared. At that moment, cracks appeared on the surface of all the blades.


    Almost. It''s the limit.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, the queen of Mantis looks coldly at the rout array below. Her right sickle blade is raised high, and a cold light goes up against the current and condenses on the blade tip. The final trial is coming.


    "Damn, is that the end?"


    Hori yuan gritted her teeth and hummed, her little hand shaking in the earth. She is not reconciled. She has been looking forward to the beginning of things for many years, but she is once again fooled by fate and trapped in the bottom of despair well.


    On her side, Jie Bi also shook his head and sighed: "empty promise, what freedom, but just become the abandoned son for fighting. However, this guy, I''m afraid the rest of xuanke can''t deal with it? After fighting for so long, in the final analysis, no one can win... "


    In this regard, Pang Lai was obviously unconvinced. Just as he was about to refute, the fierce wind had already chopped down. He had to sigh and close his eyes.


    Violent and fierce, forced to land.


    Ping!


    There is no imagined pain and consciousness floating away, there is only a harsh roar, ruthless wind in the rolling scattered. Death did not come.


    Before the four defeated figures, more than one person stood with a sword. The seemingly disproportionate size of the sword edge just took the huge blow of the scythe blade.


    The sword is whistling, and the enchanting and strange scarlet light is leaping. Under the edge is a pair of big eyes full of rage.


    "Big mantis, when are you going to be arrogant?"


    Angry voice a scold, rather more left hand five fingers ruthlessly a grip, regardless of the palm of the hard Knight pieces back to squeeze pain. The dark red light spread from his left hand to his chest.


    Similarly, in the dark Xuan ancient sword, there are similar lines flowing and converging on the chest. There, the pattern of the emperor''s pieces lights up again.


    In the illusory space, the sword spirit looked back and saw that in the translucent body of Lianqi, the chessman of the chariot flashed the dark red light never before, trembling and humming. Looking at ningyue''s appearance, behind him, in the rotating spirit array looming in nothingness, on the side of the pattern of emperor''s chessmen, chariots and knights are also listed, resonating.


    "Master, he controls the other two pieces at the same time to provide new power for himself? The emperor, who commands subordinates, reverses the power of the royal family and demons, which should have been united resonance, and all of them gather into his own body... I vaguely remember that this is the most desperate terrorist Strategy in the magic wing emperor chess, which makes any enemy feel frightened and be executed by the tyrant who mercilessly reaps his life in the shudder! "


    Roar!


    From a commanding height, the queen of Mantis roared, and the second sickle blade was raised, with the same momentum as the previous blow.


    "How can I continue to please you?"


    With the same rebuke, ningyue''s dark red wings reappeared. In an instant, the speed soared and leaped up. The twisted blade rubbed against the sickle blade, and all the way burst into flames. In a moment, the nimble wings trembled, the body fell again, the dark red track reversed and fell back. With the strength of shuttling, he waved and chopped the sword and hit the previous cutting place again.


    The point of the sword that went down all the way was exactly the path that the sword had just crossed when it went up against the current. Double power, instant overlap, roaring sword meaning, cold shivering in the sickle blade.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell, the sickle blade was broken, and the huge edge rolled in the air, just between ningyue and the second sickle blade. In an instant, the queen of Mantis obviously stopped, but ningyue didn''t stop. As soon as her wings sent off, she jumped up for the third time and kicked her foot on the broken sickle blade. The huge sharp edge turned to meet the second sickle blade.


    Ping!


    Double edged shock, strong wind bombardment, volume chaos in the void. Under the sharp edge of agitation, the vibrating dark red wings drive straight in with ningyue, leaping up and skimming over the fighting double swords. In the turning, the dark Xuan ancient sword turns into a circle of red, and then it is shot down with a whirl.


    The target position is not the trunk of the queen mantis, but the end of the forelimb of the sickle blade in the battle.


    Whoa!


    An arc of red instantly cut by, the cold blade mercilessly cut off the flesh and blood limbs, and the whole sickle blade forelimb separated from the body. However, the roaring sword didn''t stop, and the whirling cold continued to fall. Below is the other forelimb of the queen Mantis.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the lightning, when the two blades collide again, the mantis Queen''s reaction speed is beyond imagination. At the last moment, she waves another remaining sickle blade in time to block the end of the forelimb opposite to her body, which can block another round of continuous chopping. In an instant, ningyue''s whirl stopped and his figure reappeared. With a single sword, he stood on the sickle blade.


    "Well, it''s a trick."


    The corner of his mouth turns a cruel smile. Suddenly, his wings behind him call for smart wind in the same direction. His body moves horizontally. With a stroke of a sword, he cuts a arc of scarlet, forming an upright body straight through the center of Warcraft.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The long and slender sword marks split, and a large amount of dark green blood gushed down. Under this attack, the queen of Mantis could no longer hold her body in the air and plummeted down. When she was able to stand on the ground, Ning Yue, who was the first to land, turned over and continued to pursue with a sword. The cold scarlet roaring cut all the long legs on her left side.


    Broken limbs, the huge body of Warcraft suddenly lost its balance and fell to one side. At this time, the flapping wings were cut off by the sword light. Hit, smoke and dust flying, this time for better hanging in the air overlooking the mantis queen, cross out of the dark Xuan sword, the dark green blood rapidly reduced.


    "If you dare to break Han Jing''s leg, then I will cut off all your limbs!"


    The next moment, the sword swoops down, a sickle blade is facing up, and the arc is just in front of the sword.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    His body trembled, and he almost cut through the sickle blade at the extreme angle. He would rather whirl and turn, and then a sword. The dark red edge of the sword cut off the third forelimb in an instant. Then the rest of the potential is not exhausted, whirling flying across a row, a line of dark red, the other side of the pedal long legs are all cut off.


    "The first form, the blink."


    The last turn back of the sword was unprecedented fast. Almost at the moment when the last long leg was cut off by a line of dark red, a sharp chill twisted and stabbed, which hit the last forelimb of the queen Mantis. Among the more than ten columns of dirty blood sprayed, the Warcraft that lost all its limbs could only fall on its side and wriggle its body powerlessly. On its huge head, the sword wielding figure fell.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan ancient sword, cold red reflected in the mantis queen of the remaining one eye, rather than the left five fingers and then tightly grasp.


    "Meeting me is your biggest nightmare!"


    Whoa!


    The sword fell and stabbed into one''s eyes. The blade of the three Chi Sword spewed deep cold Qi and penetrated his brain. At this moment, the dark Xuan roared again, excited and cruel.


    Sixth, swallow the spirit! Not far away, hori yuan stares at ningyue, who stabs a deadly sword. She doesn''t like to be rescued in the end, but only has the expanding fear and tremor. Next, will it be her turn¡° Are you kidding? Does this guy have such strength? " Gu Lang''s trembling hand reluctantly supported the Ning Guang sword blade. Previously, Ning Yue said that they were free again, but seeing his cruel appearance, he could no longer believe his previous promise. Not to mention junduo''s three eclipses, even Pang Lai was frightened. He once attacked ningyue twice, but now he is just a lamb to be slaughtered. But soon, a few people in the heart a little press, pull out the sword ningyue did not look at them, but jumped down the body, hurried to the ground of Han Jing body, put her hand up, hold in his arms¡° Han Jing, what are you doing here? "¡° I''ll... Help you, of course. It is you who can always wake up the miracle. " Han Jing forced a smile on her white face. Her blood stained hand trembled and handed it out. It seemed that she wanted to touch Ning Yue''s face, but she was grasped by her left hand. At the same time, a hard object with a little warmth was in her palm¡° It''s OK. Close your eyes and I''ll help you cure your leg right now! " With magic wings in hand, the powerful power of reincarnation aroused at the moment of signing the family contract can be saved as long as any living creature with one breath left. It doesn''t matter if you''re on the same leg again. However, Han Jing shook his head¡° Wait a minute

 Chapter 633

    Rather more immediately a Zheng, doubt a way: "how?"


    "I''m not doubting what you said, but what''s the price if you can really do things like amputation and rebirth with your present ability? All exchanges in the world are equivalent. The elixir bred for thousands of years brings unimaginable cure. The metal, which has been deposited for thousands of years, has finally become a magic weapon through exquisite skills. And now you, chengfengjing strength, can you have the elixir to cure me? Even if there is, that chance is not worth using on me. "


    Han Jing shakes his head again and smiles bitterly.


    "I forgot to tell you that my mother is a famous craftsman. It''s nothing to ask her to help me forge a prosthetic limb."


    "Don''t worry, it really needs some chance, but it''s not a rare thing. Besides, even if it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance, it''s totally cost-effective for me to cure you. The only exchange price is that you will be a little different in the future. "


    After that, Ning Yue released his left hand and handed the knight piece to Su Qian.


    "This is what the two demon empires want to fight for. They don''t have all the ability to control it, but I can. Use it to reincarnate you into a demon. Any trauma can be instantly cured at the moment of reincarnation, not to mention the rebirth of severed limbs. "


    "No way!"


    Han Jing''s refusal is firm and unexpectedly tough.


    Holding the pawn''s palm trembled, Ning was more and more surprised and said: "what''s the matter? Don''t care too much. The reincarnated demon clan is similar to the mixed race, and will not be recognized by the strong human. Of course, if it''s rejection in your heart, it''s another matter... "


    "That''s not what I mean. I can''t afford such a great gift. Since there is such a spirit weapon, I''d better leave it to Su Qian. She''s hurt more than me. Even if I can send her back to Li Xingge for treatment, I''m afraid she won''t be cured. She will have sequelae in the future. "


    He pushed aside ningyue''s hand, and Han Jing leaned slightly towards him. He closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m satisfied that you care about me like this."


    "Well, I''ll take you there now."


    Holding Han Jing in one hand, Ning Yue stands up with the dark Xuan sword and strides toward the camp of Li Xingge. From the beginning to the end, he did not go to see hori yuan and other four eclipses.


    Some of them are going to stay, dead or alive. Now he doesn''t have any mind to pay attention to them.


    "Ignored? It''s better than being torn down. Now, there are only two things left to do. " Jiebi was finally relieved. The next moment, his eyes were cold again and aimed at panglai.


    Three on one, they all have injuries. Even if they consume more, their overall chances of winning are not low.


    Obviously aware of Jie''s intention, Pang Lai suddenly turned his head and glared at the shadow of the eclipse of the three stupid people, and then released his right hand.


    "If you want to leave, just leave. I won''t stop you. At present, both sides have been defeated. There is no need to fight for both sides. Besides, if you go straight now, no one will chase you then. However, if you kill me, xuanke will never let you go. Think clearly. "


    "I think very clearly, if you don''t stop it, of course you won''t do it. Even if it''s closer to the edge of ownerless land, it''s not easy to return to junduo with our current status. What''s more, ningyue agreed to let us go. Even if he had a way to explain it later, we had to avoid the other strong men in xuanke on the way. Here, we can''t use up the little energy left. "


    Jie Bi nods, removes the blade of Ning Guang sword from his wrist, and then turns to look. After exchanging a look with Gu Lang, his eyes finally fall on hori yuan.


    Hori yuan sneered and said, "I won''t go back with you. From the top, you can directly report that I am dead. So you don''t have to be on guard against me, let alone plot against me. "


    "Good choice. It''s good for both of us. Is it a bit risky just to stay in Zongwu? "


    "Don''t worry about that. All in all, just treat me like a dead man. "


    "I''m afraid that there will be one more vengeful undead in junduo empire."


    ¡­¡­


    The camp of lixingge was in a mess. All the few disciples left behind were killed. On the muddy ground, Fei Shan sat under the tree holding Su Qian who was seriously injured and unconscious, holding his huge sword tightly in his right hand. She frowned nervously until she saw Ning Yue''s return.


    However, Han Jing''s injury suddenly made her feel awe inspiring.


    "How could it hurt like this?"


    "It''s good to be alive."


    Han Jing gave a wry smile, indicating that Ning Yue would put himself down and just sit on the wet ground. As for the wound where she broke her leg, it had been simply bandaged and stopped bleeding temporarily.


    Seeing this, Fei Xuan puts down Su Qian, grabs the remaining elixir quickly, and tentatively slowly unties the cloth used for dressing. At the same moment, Ning Yue skips over her side and walks to Su Qian holding the knight''s chess pieces.


    Su Qian''s sleepy appearance is somewhat stable, and he can''t see any pain. However, the beautiful bloodstains on her ragged clothes are still telling the terrible trauma she suffered before. Rather more can feel, the other party''s breath some weak, temporarily may not die, but want to heal, that is a kind of extravagant hope.


    Holding the five fingers of the chess pieces, he subconsciously increased some strength. He regretted why he had to leave a pawn in Meng ye before turning back. If they were brought together, Su Qian and Han Jing would be cured.


    "Master, have you decided?" The sword spirit was whispering. She could guess the hesitation in ningyue''s heart.


    Looking up and sighing, Ning Yue said: "it''s decided. The order, of course, depends on the degree of urgency. I just hope that when Su Qian wakes up, she won''t blame me for the reincarnation without her consent. "


    As soon as he opened his fingers, he revealed the chessman he held in his palm. At that moment, a strange red light lingered around him. At the same time, in the middle of his chest, the pattern of the emperor''s chess pieces loomed.


    At this moment, Ning Yue suddenly snorted and nearly fell down after shaking his body a few times.


    "Master! You just forced to use the most desperate move in the magic wing chess, the tyrant executed. But time will consume more mysterious power if it wants to activate the power of magic wing emperor chess again. I''m afraid you can''t afford the current state. "


    "But I''m afraid she can''t wait that long! This kind of injury, not to mention to be able to get treatment, just the bumps along the way, can not bear. So, I have to do it. What''s more, all these things today are due to me. I''ve lost so many lives for what I want... At least, I can save one more


    When the voice fell, the blade of dark Xuan''s ancient sword turned and pierced Ning Yue''s left hand. The blood oozed out quickly stained the knight''s pieces. All of a sudden, the light flashed a few minutes, faintly with a few silk simple and heavy atmosphere.


    The next moment, he clapped out with a low roar and hit the chess pieces on Su Qian''s chest. Several circles of dark red ripples suddenly appeared, and the crown like illusory pattern suspended in the void and disappeared in a flash. Then, the falling pieces of red light shrouded in this scarred body.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Fei Sheng noticed the movement, looked back, and immediately lost his voice.


    Han Jing shook his head and said, "don''t make a sound. Let him finish it. This should be the most effective cure for Su Qian at present. "


    "The magic wings are full of power. Huangqi drinks my blood and signs the pledge of reincarnation. Your life, the rest of my life for the devil, for my family, Yufeng dance down lightning, sword gallop across the eight wasteland. Class, Knight


    At this moment, all the red light of the wave shrinks violently and injects into Su Qian''s body. Suddenly, the sleeping body began to vibrate, the closed eyes suddenly opened, the simple pattern engraved on the eyes, full of strange dark red. Then, a series of strange runes spread all over her body, the red light shining through her clothes.


    Soon, all the changes suddenly disappeared. Ning stepped back in a hurry and gasped. Through the tired eyes, reappear a faint joy.


    In front of her, Su Qian''s red light fades away, and all the waves are just the last shallow pattern reflected on her chest. In her eyes that return to normal, surprise quickly emerges.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    "Nothing... Su Qian, welcome back."


    Barely squeeze out a smile, rather more just feel a black eyes, the whole body powerless forward a, fell heavily on the ground. Seeing this, Su Qian quickly got up and helped him up again. When he raised his head, he gave two more shocked eyes.


    Han Jing is still a little better. After all, Ning Yue has revealed it to her, while Fei Sheng is just like hell. He points out his finger and keeps shaking.


    "How can you move? Is the injury on the body OK? "


    "Hurt?"


    Su Qian was stunned, and soon the memory in her mind came back. She quickly pulled her broken clothes, but saw that under the tear marks, the exposed skin surface was intact, and as delicate and ruddy as a newborn baby.


    "Ningyue... What did he do?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, the nightmare cavalry gathered together again, the camp had been removed, and everyone was waiting for their return. No one dared to speak out, waiting for their queen to return.


    In the camp of lixingge, Meng Ye looks at ningyue, who is still sleeping, and has to sigh. Then, she had a strange smile. After several hesitations, she finally reached out and stroked each other''s face.


    "Maybe it''s better to say goodbye. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t be cruel. Good bye, Mr. ningyue. "


    Having said that, she tightly pursed her lips and resolutely turned around. When she was about to step out of the tent, she looked at Su Qian.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Su Qian said, "really decided to go?"


    "I want to stay, too. However, there are more important things waiting for me to do and I have to finish them. I can''t always rely on ningyue. I need to try what he taught me. I''ll trouble you to take good care of him when I''m away. After all, now you are his family. "


    "Dependents..." Su Qian read these two words in a soft voice. Yesterday, when Meng Ye led the strong man of xuanke Empire to return, he knew everything, and had already explained the matter of magic wing emperor chess to her. With a meaningful smile, Meng Ye strides out of the tent. In the complicated eyes of the remaining disciples of Li Xingge, he returns to his side, waves and drinks, and orders him to return¡° Don''t look at it. Clean it up. It''s time for us to go back. Again, when it comes to what to say and what not to say, you should have a measure in mind, right Han Jing, supported by Fei Sheng, drinks loudly. Then, subconsciously, he looks at the tent where Ning Yue is still sleeping, and suddenly laughs inexplicably¡° Now, can you finally go back with me? "

 Chapter 634

    When Ning Yue woke up, it was already five days later, and there was still one and a half days'' journey left from the location of Li Xingge. He could get there faster, but Han Jing was worried that the road was too hard and bumpy, which would affect ningyue''s recovery. So he ordered him to walk as steadily as possible, not too fast.


    Fei Xuan chose to leave. Half of the remnant of zongmen who came back from the giant wood forest went back to the original occupied land, and the rest followed the carriage to the headquarters of lixingge.


    These are all narrated by Han Jing when Ning Yue wakes up and sips hot porridge, while Su Qian is sitting on the nearest seat to the car door with a sword with a sheath, looking alert.


    When a bowl of hot porridge came to the bottom, Ning Yue put down the bowl, moved his arms slightly, and finally opened his mouth and said, "my body''s recovery ability, you know, you can heal without any miraculous medicine. After such a long sleep, it''s almost 70% better. Li Xingge, you don''t have to go? "


    As soon as Liu Mei turned up, Han Jing held his face and yelled: "it''s almost here. It''s too late to refuse at this time. As you said, it''s only 70% better, not cured. After several fierce fights in the giant wood forest and serious overdraft, there may be some hidden danger in the body. You can''t do without a good inspection. Don''t underestimate Li Xingge. He still has some prestige in Zongwu Prefecture. There are a lot of pharmacists and weapon refiners invited by Ke Qing and zongmen. Well, after sleeping so long, I must be thirsty and hungry. How can a bowl of hot porridge be enough? I''ll go and add another bowl for you. "


    "No, I''ve been hungry for so long. I can''t eat too much at one time." Ning Yue shook his head repeatedly, but at the same time, his stomach didn''t cooperate with him.


    "No, I''m honest. Since you can''t say too much, half a bowl. This is the warm medicinal materials and superior rice selected by Su Qian himself when he passed through a town. Every morning and evening, he cooked them in a pot, then cooked them in a low heat. When you don''t wake up, it''s all in the end. Let''s share the food by ourselves. Don''t be ungrateful. "


    Having said that, Han Jing also filled half a bowl, turned back and thrust it into ningyue''s hand. The pot was in the carriage, beside the seat. Even if her legs were inconvenient, she could reach it when she bent down.


    After taking some hot bowls, Ning Yue nodded. In fact, Han Jing didn''t need to mention it. He could taste the hot porridge from Su Qian. Her medicated food has a unique flavor.


    "Su Qian, thank you very much."


    He raised the bowl with a friendly smile. At the same time, there is a faint illusion, as if after waking up this time, Su Qian deliberately avoided his eyes.


    "It''s just a trivial matter. Why thank you. You saved my life this time. " Su Qian murmured softly, her face turned to the other side all the time, and she still didn''t look at Shang ningyue.


    Seeing this formation, Han Jing sighed helplessly. He staggered up with two crutches and said, "it''s a little stuffy inside. I''ll sit outside to breathe."


    "It''s inconvenient for you now, so don''t move."


    "Just because it''s not good, you should move more. Don''t forget how to move the rest of your body. Well, don''t help me. I''m still a patient. That''s all I can do. "


    In a flash, Han Jing stepped out of the door. At that moment, she winked at Su Qian.


    There are only two people left in the carriage. Ningyue secretly guesses Han Jing''s real intention to leave. But in this case, facing Su Qian, it''s not easy to speak, so he has to keep silent and continue to drink porridge. Until the bottom of the bowl, there was no longer any reason to continue to procrastinate, so I put it down, looked up and took a long breath.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Su Qian finally couldn''t help saying, "Meng Ye told me before he left. What will cure me is a piece of magic wing emperor chess. This time, you get the spoils from the giant wood forest overlord. The reason why I was able to control it was that I got another key chess piece at the top of Qingque mountain before... Now I am no longer human? "


    Ning Yue replied, "well. Magic wing Huangqi has no direct healing ability, but when signing the subordination contract, reincarnation into the demon clan will wake up the powerful vitality. As long as there is no one who has lost his breath, no matter how badly he is injured, he can recover. Now you belong to the demons physically. But rest assured, without special means of identification, ordinary strong people can not accurately judge this. Moreover, no matter what kind of blood you are flowing now, as long as what you think in your heart and what you do in your hands are consistent with what you did before, and stick to the original morality, no matter how you change, you and I are still human. In fact, when I first learned that I was not a pure human, I also resisted and hesitated for a long time... "


    "I understand all this. In fact, after reincarnation, there is no difference except that the body is more flexible than before. Thank you anyway. After all, you saved my life. "


    Waving a drink, Ning Yue shook his head violently: "don''t say thank you, it should be my apology. No matter you or Han Jing, it''s because of me that you get hurt so badly. Because I want to get the rest of the magic wing emperor chess, beyond my ability, I directly challenge the overlord of Jumu forest, and lose dozens of lives of xuanke Empire and lixingge! I''m guilty. "


    "But before that, you saved me and Han Jing more than once, and more people. We can''t even live until then without you. So, you don''t have to blame yourself at all! It''s not your fault that life continues because of you and ends because of you. It''s the reincarnation of cause and effect, our own choice. "


    Speaking of this, Su Qian finally sighed.


    "Meng ye said to me before he left that he signed the contract with magic wing Huangqi. Then I am your dependant, and you are my... Master..."


    "Don''t worry about it! At that time, I really had no other way, so I had to use magic wings to save you. Now, you are yourself. You don''t need to follow me because of such a boring contract. What you want to do and where you want to go, just follow your own mind. "


    "Well. It''s my intention to go to lixingge now. Even if you say you are my master, I will not agree with you. "


    Su Qian finally turns around and smiles.


    "By the way, she also mentioned that I am your second dependant. She didn''t say who was the first one, but I can guess that it should be Lianqi, right? In Qingque mountain, part of the way you keep her soul is from the power of reincarnation, right


    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "this Meng Ye refused to say anything at the beginning and kept it from us for so long. When I left, I told you so much at one go. Next time I see her, I''ll give her a good lecture. "


    Su Qian said with a smile: "I''m afraid you won''t be willing to preach to her. Seriously, if you were awake when she left, would you keep her? Although she is the demon queen of xuanke Empire, I don''t think she is happy to be the queen. Otherwise, she won''t sneak out and will follow you as a servant. If she chooses, she should be more willing to stay, right


    "No, she did. If she wants to stay, I''ll kill all the nightmares, the eclipse, even the Royal Knights who dare to stop them. Just, Meng Ye herself wants to go back, I also not good obstruct. This time back, she has a new determination, no longer to be a puppet queen. So, I''m looking forward to what she will look like the next time I meet her. "


    "If... She still can''t get rid of it?"


    "That''s what I said before. I''ll kill all the people who stop her. It''s a big deal. Go to xuanke Empire and bring her back. It may be difficult for human beings to sneak into the demon Empire, but it should be easy for me. "


    At this moment, Su Qian in the eyes of ningyue saw resolute, she knows that is not an empty cruel words. If we really get to that point, the young people who are younger than ourselves will be able to do it.


    "Ningyue, it is your heart of trust and support that gathers more and more people who are willing to trust you..."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, the carriage finally arrived at the destination, where the headquarters of lixingge sect was located. Different from Ning Yue''s idea, in Zongwu Prefecture, which is not an empire but a region divided by zongmen, zongmen doesn''t need to choose Laolin or deep mountains, and it''s not a problem to occupy the city directly. Even the whole city is named after it.


    In a word, what appeared in front of him was a city with three powerful words written on the gate.


    Lixing city.


    From a distance, the high wall of the city still can''t cover up a towering Pavilion in the city. Even if you just glimpse the general outline and color, you can''t help feeling awe inspiring.


    It must be Li Xingge.


    There was an endless stream of people passing through the city gate, but when the disciples of the sect who guarded the city gate saw the design on the carriage, they rushed forward to disperse the crowd and let them pass through the center.


    "By the way, wait a minute. I''ll go and talk to my father first - no, to my mother. My father is busy with business, so I''m afraid he will slack off in his hospitality. My mother loves me. I''m sure she will treat you two hard won guests well. "


    In the carriage, Han Jingxi said. However, the better to be able to guess the other party''s real intention.


    Parents, of course, are most concerned about their children. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, but find that their daughter has become disabled. As a leader of the clan, how can they not be angry and go after the bottom of it. What Han Jing really wants to say hello to is obviously that he doesn''t want his parents to embarrass him.


    Some things can be covered up. But some of them have been put on the table, and it is impossible to uncover them.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "Han Jing, don''t bother. If Lord Han is angry, just come to me. On the way, I''ve thought about it and I''m ready. "


    "What do you mean? Is it hard? When I bring you back, can I ask for a crime? Really, I just want to... "


    All of a sudden, the carriage stops in a hurry, and the carriage shakes. Han Jing, who has not been seated, suddenly shakes. Su Qian helps him in time, so he doesn''t fall.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Han Jing couldn''t help yelling.


    Outside the carriage, a timid voice came: "little master, you''d better come out and see for yourself..."


    In his heart, the secret is not good. Han Jing walks through the car door with crutches. At first sight, he sees dozens of Li Xingge disciples waiting for him on the road ahead, all of them have extraordinary bearing. Led by a dignified middle-aged man, a bright silver spear slanting to the earth, with a few circles of cold light.


    "Dad, even if my daughter came back, she would not be in such a position, would she?"


    With a smile, Han Jing has scolded the elder of the previous division several times. At the beginning, she repeatedly told the headquarters not to send a letter to tell her own situation. Obviously, the other side didn''t do it. Looking down, Han Longke, the leader of Li Xing Pavilion, looks at Han Jing''s pant leg, which is empty and fluttering below the knee of his right leg. His anger burns more vigorously in his eyes, and a rebuke resounds all over the world¡° Ningyue! I know you''re in the car. Get out of here! "

 Chapter 635

    "Dad, the car is full of my guests. Don''t be like this, OK? What''s more, it''s not good to spread it out in public. "


    Han Jing shouts in a hurry that what she is most worried about is still happening, and it comes much faster than expected. She knew her father''s impatience in her heart, but she didn''t expect that the other party would choose to block her here after knowing in advance, instead of waiting to appear after entering Li Xingge mansion.


    So that all the people gathered nearby, from the residents of Lixing city to the passers-by of wuzhe and Langke, heard the sound and came to watch the excitement. Even if I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, many people can guess Han Longke''s identity as the leader of the cabinet, and immediately they have a lot of private discussions.


    "Don''t you know? Body hair skin, by the parents, who allows you this appearance back! Since the reason is not you, but someone else, let him come out and explain to me, what''s the matter! "


    Han Longke scolded again, then winked at the disciples gathered behind him. At the next moment, more than ten disciples were separated and quickly walked to the surrounding areas to disperse the onlookers. However, it only opened a little distance, not to let them avoid looking.


    Shaking his head again and again, Han Jing said, "Dad, I''ll talk to you about things. Will you go back first?"


    "No! In front of so many people in Lixing City, I want to question the person who made my baby daughter look like this. What is he going to do! What are you still doing? Do you have any vision? Help miss to sit down and have a rest. "


    With Han Longke''s command, several female disciples quickly come forward, help to hold Han Jing''s unstable figure, and slowly move to the other side.


    Han Jing, of course, does not want to follow their wishes. Just as she is about to resist, a familiar voice suddenly comes out behind her. At a critical moment, it sounds most reassuring to her, but now it is the voice she does not want to hear.


    "Mr. Han, I really have an unshirkable responsibility for this misfortune. I''m willing to accept the punishment."


    At the door of chariot and horse, Ning Yue opened the curtain with one hand and stepped out, with a morbid pallor on his face. Even if his constitution, such consumption and trauma, even if the delay on the six days, it is not enough to heal.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Han Longke looked up and down at ningyue and said, "are you willing to come out at last? Now that you have come here and said that again, I believe you will accept the punishment. Just, how do you plan to punish? "


    "It''s all up to Han Ge Zhu."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue jumped out of the carriage. Although he was slightly weak, his pace was still steady.


    "Very good. Don''t say I''m ruthless. I''ll give you two choices. How about choosing by yourself?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    Ding!


    With a silver gun on the ground, Han Longke said: "the first choice is to leave a leg and get out of Lixing city. I will never see you again in my life. Otherwise, see once, hit once


    Smell speech, Han Jing drinks in a hurry: "Dad, don''t go too far."


    "Shut up, you don''t have a voice here now!" Han Longke hums mercilessly, and then his eyes fall on Ning Yue again, with a chill in his eyes.


    "How''s it going? If I can''t do it myself, I can do it for you. "


    "So, what''s the second choice?"


    Rather than ask questions in a deep voice, Han Longke''s first choice is impossible for him to accept. For a warrior, any physical injury will affect his final achievement. For Han Jing''s disability, he is very guilty, but it does not mean that he is willing to break his leg as an apology.


    His eyes were colder. Han Longke sneered: "it seems that you are reluctant to give up one of your legs. What are you doing when my daughter is injured?"


    Fearlessly to each other''s eyes, rather back: "if time can flow back, I am willing to use one of my own legs to change her intact. If I break my leg now and she can recover, I will not hesitate. However, to make an irreparable injury in vain, I can''t do it. So, please tell me the second choice. "


    After nodding, Han Longke said again, "good. That means you choose the second way. I married Xiaojing and spent the rest of my life to compensate for her hurt. I took care of her all my life and treated her well. "


    This words a, rather more instantaneous a Leng, one side of Han Jing is also a Zheng, immediately blush.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "I told you to shut up. There are so many people here as a witness. As long as the boy nods, Dad, I will handle the wedding for you personally, and you will never be wronged in any hurry. Of course, if you don''t agree, I''ll kill him right away


    After that, Han Longke stares at Ning Yue and expects his answer.


    Han Jing secretly aims at ningyue, who seems to be in a tangle. Similarly, she is very concerned about each other''s answers.


    "Mr. Han, I beg your pardon."


    Finally, Ning Yue gave a reply.


    At that moment, Han Jing''s eyes flashed a faint sense of loss.


    With gloomy eyes, Han Longke said, "why, do you think Xiaojing doesn''t match you? Or do you dislike her now? To tell you the truth, as long as I spread out the matter of marriage today, the young talents who line up tomorrow morning can line up ten miles outside the city. Don''t be unkind! "


    "I''m nothing but a wild crane. I''m not worthy of Li Xingge''s young master. I''m willing to make up for it, but not in this way. "


    "Good, good. It seems that you have rejected both of my options. Well, if you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    The voice has not yet fallen, and even Han Jing''s shouting has no time to make a sound. Han Longke picks up a silver gun and jumps out with a sudden stab. A short distance of more than 20 meters is a blink of an eye for his strength.


    Even though he was always on guard, in the face of Han Longke''s swift attack, Ning Yue was still in a hurry. The ancient sword of dark Xuan had not yet come out of its sheath completely, and the sharp chill was in front of him. He put the blade on his side to block the point of the gun.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a long roar, the long gun attack stopped, and ningyue''s figure retreated wildly for several steps. On his side, there was a long crack on the side wall of the carriage which was not directly impacted.


    Han Longke nodded and said, "it seems that what kun''er said to me when he came back was true. He didn''t mean to raise his head, and there was a little omission. It should have been less than two months ago that you still had the strength of lingxingjing, but now you have reached the seventh level of chengfengjing, and you can still take my shot directly. It''s really not easy. It''s a pity that you don''t appreciate it. "


    Chengfengjing Qichong, after ningyue forced himself to control the magic wing emperor chess at the beginning, relied on the power of swallowing the spirit from the mantis queen. Although he was sleeping, he did break through again. However, it is not the peak state at present, and it can not give full play to its due strength at all.


    "It''s not ungrateful, it''s ungrateful. Mr. Han, since you want to try my skills, I''ll accompany you. "


    Hold the hilt tightly, I''d rather draw out the dark Xuan thoroughly, then step back and set up the attack formation.


    "Master, the strength of this person should be four fold. Just now, the move was just a hit, far from full strength. Even in your peak state, there is no chance of winning against him! " The voice of the sword spirit sounded, a little anxious.


    "Now this situation, but can''t escape, can only try to see, he plans to fight to how much."


    Ningyue heart voice just fell, opposite, Han Longke scold again ring.


    "Boy, you''d better make it clear that I don''t want to try you, but to kill you! So, if there is any way to press the bottom of the box, use it quickly. Don''t let me kill you like this. Otherwise, it won''t be pleasant to hear it spread out at that time. "


    In response, the sword spirit sighed: "master, what''s your plan now?"


    "I can feel that his intention to kill is not heavy. I can only gamble. Should Xueyuan pill be refined? "


    "Of course, I''m not idle these days."


    In the heart secretly relaxed tone, rather more dial hand to brush sword edge, with an imperceptible action took over blood yuan Dan, and then lift the sword a horizontal bar in front of his face, as a cover, quickly throw the pill into the mouth.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same moment, Han Longke made another move, only heard the sound of breaking the air. In a flash, he came to ningyue again. The silver gun seemed to shake like a pear branch, as if Qionghua were swaying, and the falling flowers were all white. But this beautiful, contains a deadly cold.


    Eyes suddenly a stare, rather more sword speed suddenly accelerated, holding the sword''s right thumb attached to the end of the blade, blood on this dye out.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction. The third type is seeking gap.


    Two swords in one, gathered in a sword to meet the whistling, in an instant, a sword of Silver Rainbow through the sky, white gun shadow, the deep cold of confrontation in the nihility of violent impact.


    Ping!


    The next moment, gun shadow sword light withered together, two figures quickly separated, rather more and more faltering back, the pace slightly messy.


    At the other end, Han Longke stands with his gun, still determined to win. Just in his eyes, or secretly flashed a touch of surprise.


    After two moves, fan Zunjing failed to win chengfengjing, even if he didn''t use all his strength. Not to mention that he was a little surprised, the onlookers around also sighed in private.


    "Dad, that''s about enough. Ningyue''s injury is not good. He worked very hard in the previous battle! " Han Jing yells again that she believes in ningyue''s strength, but knows more about Han Longke''s fierce and sophisticated shooting skills. If we go on fighting, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s just two moves. What''s enough? At least five more moves. "


    As soon as Han Longke hummed, he changed his left hand to hold a gun, and his right hand turned into a palm. A circle of green light loomed and hovered.


    Take a deep breath, ningyue''s left hand also has other movements, five fingers twist, faintly stars in the diffuse. In the face of those who respect the environment, Tianpin martial arts can make him feel more at ease. Although the consumption is huge, it''s a bit hard for the body now.


    Soon, for the third time, Han Longke took the lead in taking a shot in the air with his right palm. A green virtual shadow hovered around him like a snake, and then the point of the spear was pushed into the circle. In a flash, the speed of turning the blue light soared, and it really turned into a poisonous snake biting out, and the sharp fangs suddenly closed in the nothingness.


    At this moment, I would rather not be able to use the Xinghuang seal, so I had to fight with my sword


    Ping! Ping! To everyone''s surprise, there were two shocks. Han Longke''s third move was blocked by the front. Before the illusory sharp spear and green snake, there were two long swords in staggered blocks. Rather more subconsciously turned a look, on is Su Qian''s firm eyes. All of a sudden, two people''s hearts at the same time a circle of light ripples, invisible wave resonance is spreading. Two dark red chessmen patterns, quietly lit up in the center of each other''s chest.

 Chapter 636

    "Who are you? Who allowed you to step in! "


    Through the fluctuations in the confrontation, Han Longke angrily denounced, but also a little angry. He can feel that Su Qian is just taking advantage of the strength of the wind. However, it was two people who took advantage of the strength of the wind that once again blocked his inevitable move.


    Su Qian said with a smile: "Han Ge Zhu has been demoted to fight with the younger generation. He is so ruthless. Don''t you agree with me to help him? Moreover, even if the two of us join hands, it''s still not fair to the leader of Shanghan Pavilion, right? Presumably, Han will not be afraid of such a challenge. "


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Han Longke hummed: "what a smart girl. OK, let''s join hands with him to take my moves. But the irony is that in front of me, I have a heavy hand. If I''m not sure, I''ll cut off my arm and leg, or leave a scar on your face that can''t be healed. Now it''s too late to go back. "


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t know if I can get hurt! "


    At the end of the speech, Su Qian suddenly took out his sword and stepped back. In a flash, his figure was agile. The blade of his sword circled the tip of the gun, whistling a cold line to attack Han Longke''s left arm. It''s OK to fight a little hard, but if you continue to fight head-on, you can''t stand off with Han Longke for a long time. If you want to break the situation, you have to fight back and surround Wei and save Zhao.


    "It''s a tough shot!"


    With a cold rebuke, Han Longke''s long gun suddenly pulls back a few inches, and then swipes around with his left arm as the axis. The sudden stab attack turns into a rotating chop. In an instant, accompanied by a loud bang, the light of the sword swings away, but the roaring gun does not stop there, and continues to hum out to pursue.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue, who was able to get away from the attack, took a big step, and in the middle of the low roar, he grasped the left palm and five fingers with all his strength. The condensed faint starlight turned into a mysterious curse seal and bombarded. In a twinkling, the wings that he unfolded behind him were also spraying blurred starlight, and the body shape that was approaching quickly appeared a few blurs.


    Boom!


    The star emperor seal code roars and bursts, and the agitated magic leaves are vaguely blurred under the wings to wake up the strong destruction, and the crazy waves spread all around. At this moment, all those who saw this scene had a kind of illusion in their hearts. At this moment, it was still noon, but they saw the night sky, the cold stars and the endless darkness.


    A moment later, the darkness cracked, and the haunting stars were torn from the inside by a gun roar. Han Longke, who was in the shape of a reappearance, roared and waved his weapon. On the side of the gun tip, two magic silver snakes were swimming. On the earth below, an ancient spirit array was slowly formed.


    "Double Python silver final array! Dad, stop it


    Seeing this scene, Han Jing shouts in a hurry. If it wasn''t for the other disciples who hold her tightly, she would have stepped out of the middle of the battle. She is not the only one. Most of the rest of Li Xingge''s disciples are shocked. They can''t be unaware of some of Li Xingge''s highest level martial arts.


    Double Python silver final array, lingpin superior martial arts, Li Xingge shot power ranked second. Normal use requires two strong guns to start together and cooperate with each other. However, if you practice to the extreme, you can also control the double python with only one person''s strength and form an array by yourself. As the leader of Li Xingge, Han Longke can certainly do it.


    Zheng -- Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the swords of Ning Yue and Su Qian are whistling. Their retreating bodies stop together and look at each other. At that moment, two circles of pale red ripples are rippling, and the two chess patterns appear void and flash away.


    At that moment, ningyue''s eyes quietly bloomed twelve petals of emperor''s blood red lotus, and the dark red tiny mantra was engraved in the middle of his eyes.


    The two swords, one red and one silver, are interwoven. The two figures are more and more indistinct and difficult to distinguish. At the moment of another close confrontation with Han Longke, the split light and shadow reappear the posture of Ning Yue and Han Jing, and the common roaring sword cuts to a silver boa.


    "Too much of yourself!"


    Han Longke disdains to hum. The silver spear stands on the ground. In a moment, the spirit formation is completely formed. The two silver boas circle and take the initiative to bump into the double swords.


    Ping! Ping!


    The sword falls, and the broken silver light floats in the magic twin python. However, it still can''t break the martial arts. Then, the spirit array on the earth is shining, and the two boas are transformed into two guns and swept apart.


    In the light of lightning, the figures of ningyue and Su Qian quickly gather together, and then cross again. At the moment of transposition, they continue to put out their swords. It is still a deep cold sword light of red and silver. The position of the quick stab is the place where the other side still struck before.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The magic shaped twin spears were cut and cracked, and most of the streamer light in the shape of silver Python was splashed on the spirit array below. Then, the cracks appeared and the spirit array collapsed. That is to say, at the same moment, the two long swords cut back and roared, each of them whirled around with their swords, and cut out one left and one right.


    With a quick step back, Han Longke''s old force is gone, and his new force is not born. There''s no time to urge new martial arts to attack, so he just tilts his long gun to resist.


    Ping!


    Han Longke''s body retreated three steps, and each step crushed the floor under his feet. But with this, he finally took a little breath. With a long gun in his hand, he went up and stabbed suddenly, and the strong wind rolled up the floor gravel together, and made a sudden attack.


    In front of the most powerful place of attack, the double swords waving against the attack are still joint attack moves, and they will not give up.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Han Longke has obviously regained his power of repression after he was able to breathe. However, after a successful defeat of the double swords, the remaining strength is insufficient.


    The situation has changed again.


    The silver sword light is defeated first, Su Qian''s figure suddenly retreats, sweeps back more than ten meters, and then reluctantly stands on the ground. Fortunately, he doesn''t fall. And in the confrontation, dark Xuan''s red scarlet is still on the top of the spear tip, and they collide with each other constantly. The raised gravel is fluctuating in all directions.


    "Now, boy, I have to admit that you''re very good. However, the absolute suppression of Zunjing to Chengfeng can not be changed by these means. Maybe you can save the situation for a short time, but you can''t laugh to the end! "


    With Han Longke a drink, gun suddenly into a few inches position, surge of violent force shock void. At that moment, all the broken stones raised in the wind were whirled and split into powder.


    Shudder, from the earth to the void, the power fluctuates wildly and violently, the single sword cuts, and immediately returns to the high altitude, and the pursuit of the terror gun is still on.


    "Master, you can''t be directly touched by this blow!"


    "You don''t have to say, I know. How can I be hit by this move! "


    At the same time, Ning Yue pulls up a banter smile. In this height gap, if Han Longke does not take the initiative to pursue, he will have enough time. Enough. The best shot.


    The wings spread out to the maximum extent and went up against the wind. At the moment when they were about to be overtaken by the gun attack from below, the illusory shadow appeared. A vertical flying across the edge of the attack happened to pass. After a shuttle back, ningyue''s figure reappeared in the air. The pursuit of the offensive, has been transposed to his top, continued to pull empty.


    Once a long-distance attack is activated, the caster will lose the follow-up control. Since it is only a one-way pursuit, it can be avoided if it is regular and feasible. Yishou Jue''s burst forward and backward flying can not only be used as an attack.


    At the next moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword was hoisted, and at the moment of red light, a circle of scarlet spirit array was suspended and rotated, and the color was gradually viscous and fuzzy, which was injected into the body of the swordsman.


    "Fourth, overeating."


    Three ferocious animal heads immediately emerged, biting and swallowing. The amazing power gathered on the three foot frost front. After a short time, the sword of counterattack fell in the air, and the roaring wind was the final horn.


    Moreover, it is not only the sword, but also a circle of stars lingering on the right wrist. This blow is the last move of Ning Yue''s desperate, and he will do his best at the moment. He did not want to think about the consequences of failure, not afraid, but has no spare time.


    This sword, bet all!


    "What''s the trick? It''s more terrible than the blow just now... How many cards did you hide?"


    In his heart, Han Longke didn''t dare to slack off. He swung his long gun to the ground, and his new strength quickly gathered. Apart from that move, he couldn''t think of any other way to stop the scarlet meteor falling from the sky.


    Li Xingge is the most powerful martial arts. He is inferior in nature and belongs to Xingguan.


    When all Li Xingge''s disciples saw his action, they took a breath of cold air subconsciously. Not many people have witnessed the horror of this move, but there is a sculpture of the founder in Li Xingge, and the carved action is the starting posture of this shot, which is unknown to everyone in Li Xingge.


    Eyes wide to the extreme, Han Jing violently shaking his head, is about to roar, a voice suddenly sounded, ear. Suddenly, she was overjoyed. When she looked around, she saw a figure leaping into the middle of the battlefield. She raised her hand to resist Han Longke''s long gun and shook her head in front of him.


    "How dare you use that? I''m not afraid Xiaojing will try to find you at that time! "


    After the low voice scolds, the comer turns his right palm, holds a strange compass in his palm, and at the moment when he lifts it, several circles of ripples rise, pull out the air and go straight into the void, straight through ningyue''s whole body.


    I don''t have the slightest attack ability, but every time I have a circle of ripples passing through my body, I feel more and more clearly that my power on the sword edge is scattered a little out of thin air. In addition, even the speed of the fall is sharply reduced.


    As a result, when the last sword fell, the remaining power was less than 30% of the heyday. Even, it''s not as good as a full blow with a normal sword.


    Ding!


    In a flash, the sword stopped. It was not Han Longke''s gun that blocked the dark Xuan sword, but the strange compass, the bronze compass held by a woman in her hand.


    "Well, stop it. I''m a guest from afar. It''s not the way to treat guests when we meet. I''ll make amends for the head of the family. "


    At the end of the speech, the compass trembles, shaking out the last circle of heavy color ripples. It''s better to step back with a man and a sword, and then stand firmly on the ground. At the same time, he saw Han Longke, who was held down by the woman, reluctantly nodded and took back his gun.


    "Please, talk in the mansion." Nodding, Ning Yue returns the sword into the scabbard. Yu Guang glances at Han Jing, only to see that she is smiling and nodding, suddenly relieved. If you guessed correctly, the woman who stopped her was Han Jing''s mother. However, looking at Han Longke''s direct obedience, he can''t help wondering... Is it hard to succeed? Is the leader of Li Xingge afraid?

 Chapter 637

    "Madame, what are you doing here?"


    On the way back to Li Xingge, Han Longke noticed that no one was paying attention and finally couldn''t help asking questions. He was afraid, a little like a child who had done something wrong and was found by his elders.


    Mrs. Han glared at him angrily and said, "how can we not hear such a big noise. Moreover, since you know that Xiaojing will be back in the next few days, naturally I can also know. Hum, if I come later, you will lose all face of Li Xingge. How old are you? You are still so impulsive and have no sense of propriety. "


    "Yes, ma''am. It''s just that the boy made Xiaojing so miserable. I really can''t swallow that breath! "


    "If it''s really good for Xiaojing, listen to her more, and don''t make any claims without authorization. I''m sure you''ll take the last shot. No matter how Ning Yue''s life or death is, with Xiaojing''s temper, he won''t talk to you again in the future! "


    In the rear, Ning Yue glimpses what they look like when they are talking. He can''t help smacking his lips. Unexpectedly, the real leader of Li Xingge turns out to be Han Jing''s mother. If Han Jing is not at the side but at the front of the queue, he must secretly pull over and ask.


    "It''s a close call. If the last move is really taken, it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose."


    Looking at ningyue has no nervous appearance, Su Qian can''t help sighing. After the first world war just now, her left hand pressed tightly and held her right arm.


    It''s painful, and it''s a little cramped. I don''t feel so strong when I fight. Once I stop, the pain starts to attack. I''m afraid it''s the backfire after overdraft. Since leaving Jumu forest, she has never made a move. This is the first battle after accepting the magic wing emperor''s chess, and the first battle of chengfengjing''s strength.


    After she became a relative of ningyue through magic wing Huangqi, not only her wound was healed, but her cultivation level also instantly broke through from the realm of spiritual awakening to the realm of wind. This direct and simple promotion made Fei Sheng and Han Jing dumbfounded.


    However, in the battle just now, Han Longke took several measures to fight against him, relying on his strength of taking advantage of the wind. After all, no matter what, the other party is the cultivation of every Zun realm. That realm is just like its name. The supreme among mortals can''t fight against each other with low-level cooperation.


    The reason is still magic wing.


    Ning Yue, of course, is aware of this.


    "Just now, you should be, too? I can get what I think in my mind at the first time, so the tacit understanding in cooperation is even perfect. Two chengfengjing, in a short interval, rival a fan Zunjing two moves, now in retrospect is still palpitating


    Hand in hand, Su Qian''s every move before waving, he can know. What he thought, Su Qian should also be able to directly know. Mentally, in that short time, they shared with each other.


    "Well, at that time I could know what you thought. It was a strange feeling. It''s just that I didn''t have time to think about the superfluous. Since I have it, I''ll use it. Looking back now, I feel a little chilly that my thoughts would be read by others at will - no, I don''t mean that. In that case, it''s not random... "


    Aware of the impropriety in the words, Su Qian hastily explained, but when he saw that ningyue looked the same, he was also secretly relieved. She soon realized that it was impossible for her partner, who had been through so many life and death robberies together, to care about such trifles.


    In fact, Ning Yue didn''t notice her words at all, because at the same time, the voice of sword spirit also sounded. It was the thought sharing that appeared by magic wing emperor chess before the explanation.


    "When you step into the same battlefield, as long as you activate the magic wing emperor chess in your body, the fighting thinking between the emperor and all his dependents can be transmitted to your companions at will. To be exact, the emperor can directly read the thoughts of every dependents, but the dependents can only get the part that the emperor wants to pass on to them. As for the transmission between dependents, it is the same level, which can only be read with the permission of the other party. Of course, the emperor can adjust this class relationship. "


    "Power as a superior? It''s really unfair to think about it like this. It''s clear that the companions have given their fate to them, but they still have some reservation. Moreover, in order to win the final battle, everyone should be able to think directly and share it more conveniently. "


    "No, master, you are wrong. The thinking reading here is not only the reaction and judgment during the battle. As long as you are willing to go deeper at that time, you can use it to probe into each other''s heart and get other secrets. As a dependant, you must be absolutely loyal to your master and do not need privacy. "


    At this moment, the pace of ningyue stopped.


    "Sword spirit, what are you talking about! What I need is companions who can trust each other without such methods, not subordinates who can send orders at will, let alone such despicable insight! "


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m wrong. I won''t talk about it next time. "


    The sword spirit immediately shut up, took a few steps back in the illusory space, turned his head and looked at Lianqi who was still in a coma. Suddenly, he grinned ferociously and murmured in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Master, since you first awakened the supreme magic sword, and then obtained the magic wings, I''m afraid that all this is not fortune, but destiny. Those who prosper in the imperial way do not need the companions who trust each other, but the subordinates who absolutely obey. You will understand this in the future... Otherwise, both sword and chess will change hands. Bloodthirsty magic weapons are always subject to the master who can make them kill as they wish! "


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at Li Xingge''s residence, Ning Yue finds out that the coming question is not that he expected to face Han Jing''s parents at the same time. Instead, he is called by Mrs. Han alone and follows them to the room deep in the corridor. As for Su Qian, he wanted to keep up, but he was stopped.


    During this period, Ning Yue also noticed that before Mrs. Han took him away, she seemed to wink at Han Jing secretly, but the meaning was not clear.


    The decoration of the arriving room is a little elegant. The decoration should be a special reception place with neat and clean tea sets on the table. After sitting down, Mrs. Han took the initiative to play with the tea set, and took out a small stove from under the table to light it. Almost at the same time, a disciple came in with a tray to deliver tea and spring water.


    "If it''s spring, there will be better tea. Now I can only hurt Mr. Ning. But at least I can guarantee that even if it''s just a medium-sized product, it won''t make you feel bad. "


    "I dare not."


    Ning Yue quickly arched his hand in return, and was so politely called that he was once again beyond his resemblance. I thought it would be a lecture. Although Mrs. Han stopped the duel, after all, it was his fault. A mother should also care more about her children than a father.


    Mrs. Han said with a smile, "don''t you dare? I heard Xiaojing say that there are not many things that young master Ning dare not do in this world. That kid, she said a lot about you. She''s never been like that before. After returning from the frontier some time ago, her smile was the most in more than ten years. What does this mean? Doesn''t Mr. Ning really understand? "


    "This..." rather more Leng in the spot, to say not clear, that is to deceive oneself. However, if you make it clear, are you self righteous or self deceiving.


    "Well, I''ll ask you another question. What is the relationship between Miss Su Qian and Mr. Ning. The family husband''s strength in zongwuzhou is still ranked high. He is held back by two chengfengjing children. I''m afraid it''s not a joke, but no one dares to believe it. I don''t know what kind of martial arts you have practiced. However, the tacit understanding between the two at that time was rare. Can have that tacit understanding, a look, an action can see each other''s thinking, not overnight


    In the face of Mrs. Han''s new questions, ningyue is not so sure what the other party really means. However, the existence of moyihuangqi can''t be revealed, and even Fei Sheng and Han Jing, who are aware of the existence of this thing, are not aware of the thought sharing in the battle. So, can only fool, half true and half false words, as long as the connection is appropriate, the possibility of being detected is not big.


    "Companion of life and death, I don''t know if Mrs. Han can understand the meaning of this word. From the realization to now, Su Qian and I have experienced no less than five times of calamities wandering on the edge of life and death. After that life and death together, it is not impossible to improve the degree of tacit understanding. It''s not just her, it''s some other company, and it''s the same for me. For example, my elder martial brother Ying Tianxu, whom Han Jing also knows, we have absolute trust in each other. One look can understand each other''s thoughts. "


    In this regard, Mrs. Han light smile, back: "very clever answer. It seems that young master Ning is aware of what I want to ask, so why not give a direct answer? I can tell you that I met Xiaojing''s father in one experience. Later, we went through several difficulties hand in hand, and the friendship between us increased. Later, despite the opposition of my family, I agreed to his request and came here. "


    "In other words, should Mrs. Han come from a sect that is stronger than Li Xingge? No wonder, that hand just now directly disintegrated my strongest move... "


    Suddenly, Mrs. Han slapped the table heavily and drank: "ningyue, can you stop pretending to be confused! Gu talked about his skills. You have a good time. Presumably, it''s the same in love, so in addition to Xiaojing, there are other excellent girls gathered around you. Do you think it''s very popular and prestige? "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said, "Madam Han, you are serious. I treat any companion with the same emotion. I trust them and hope they trust me. As for other feelings, I really didn''t care too much. As for Han Jing, in my heart, he is my childhood playmate and present companion. For the rest, I dare not dream. "


    "If that''s the case, I''ll give you the same advice as my husband, but not so heartless. Leave Xiaojing and don''t meet her again. Time can kill a lot of things and emotions. I don''t want the simple scenery to be delayed for life. Of course, it is not Li Xingge''s way to treat guests that day. I''ll stay here tonight, and I''ll arrange for you to leave tomorrow. Help yourself


    Having said that, Mrs. Han poured the boiled water into the teapot without making it. She pushed it directly in front of ningyue and left.


    After walking quickly around the corridor, she raised her hand and knocked, a secret door opened, and then quickly closed and disappeared. In a dark room, Han Jing sits quietly. There is a bronze mirror on her side wall, which clearly shows that Ning Yue is still drinking tea in the room.


    She could hear and see everything just now.


    "Well, have you given up? It may be cruel, but you have to learn to accept it. "


    Smell speech, Han Jing a sad smile, return a way: "Niang, originally taught me not to compromise easily person, can be exactly you."¡° But I didn''t teach you to wait for an impossible result! " Leaving this sentence, Mrs. Han left in anger. Quietly staying in the room, Han Jing pressed his chest and said to himself, "in fact, I should have accepted the magic wing Huangqi at that time. That would be better, wouldn''t it? "

 Chapter 638

    "I said, Miss Han, can you be frank and direct. Just like me and brother Tianxu, at least... "


    "At least what?"


    One palm pushes away the face that hundred Li Wen sticks to come over, Han Jing does not have good spirit ground again is a hum.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like I''m abandoned. Besides making a scene in the street, what did my father rumor about in private? "


    Bai Liwen sat down on one side of the bed impolitely and said, "there''s no need for him to say anything more. It''s just like this. Now rumors must be everywhere. It''s hard for you. Everyone can guess, but that rather more like elm head, dull to what all don''t understand


    "Why do you even guess like that? I have nothing to do with him. It''s just an ordinary friendship. Can we stop thinking about it? "


    He poked Bai Liwen''s nose with his finger. Han Jing snorted again.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Bai Liwen raised her hand and grabbed each other''s wrist. Bai Liwen shook her head and said, "so things are so stiff. They are not frank, which makes others worried. Now, don''t tell me that you don''t mean to like more and more. "


    Han Jing pressed the back of each other''s hand and said with a smile, "then I ask you, what is like? Do you have to be tired of being together all the time or talking about marriage? I like to experience a lot of things with ningyue that I didn''t dare to imagine before, but it doesn''t mean that I will be together all my life. Everyone has his own freedom and dreams to pursue. If we can''t fly our wings together, we can''t restrain each other. If one day, tired, he thought of the initiative to come back to see me, this is enough. You may think I''m stupid, but at least for now, I''m satisfied with such a relationship. "


    "Ah, what kind of magic barrier are you willing to accept such treatment! No, I''m going to find Ning Yue to make it clear. If you can''t, you''ll have to be tough! "


    Han Jing doesn''t care about it, and he won''t stop it. When Bai Liwen is about to walk out of the room, he reminds him casually: "not to mention that ningyue and Su Qian can draw with my father in a short time. He alone has the strength to ride the wind. If you go, it''s not enough. "


    Bai Liwen looked back and snorted: "I may not have one, but what about other disciples of Li Xingge? Many people are dissatisfied with this matter. Even if I was punished by the cabinet leader afterwards, I don''t regret it! "


    "Enough. How much more are you going to intensify this farce? If we go on like this, we''ll be embarrassed to meet and say hello in the future. Ah Wen, I''ve never talked too much about you and Ying Tianxu. Please respect my choice. As for ningyue, I''ll go myself. "


    A moment later, Han Jing, leaning on crutches, hesitated again and again, knocked on the door of ningyue''s room, and soon came a response.


    "The door is unlocked. Please come in."


    Pushing the door open, what she saw was a table of open weapons, scattered elixirs, spirit weapons and crystal stones. It was obvious that Ning Yue was wiping his hands.


    "Han Jing, why are you? Sit down quickly. Your legs and feet are inconvenient. You''d better walk less. "


    Seeing that Han Jing is coming, Ning Yue stops his action in a hurry, gets up, pulls a seat, and puts it behind Han Jing. Then, he helps the other party''s arm and gently holds her down.


    Looking at each other''s gentle and delicate appearance, Han Jing secretly smiles and says, "don''t make me look like an old man. I need someone to wait on me before I can walk around. When I practiced with my father, balance was compulsory. I didn''t expect that it could still be used now. "


    In the face of her ridicule, Ning Yue''s face was low. After returning, he sighed: "in fact, when I woke up, I should have refused firmly, so at least I would not make the situation as it is now."


    Han Jing shook his head and said, "in that case, the wanted order issued by Li Xingge will spread all over LuanWu. I believe dad can do it. Ningyue, I want to apologize to you, no matter father or mother, should not force you like that. I''m fine. Don''t worry. "


    "I''m sure you can rest assured when you come back to Li Xingge. But as you know, I have to leave tomorrow. After that, take care. From time to time, I will come back to see you. Of course, the premise is that Li Xingge doesn''t shut me out. "


    "Of course not!"


    Han Jing answered in a hurry, but immediately, his face darkened. She knew that her parents would get in the way.


    "Ningyue, I''m sorry. I know it''s inconvenient to ask one question, but... I''d like to confirm it. Now, who is your favorite girl, can you tell me? Zhi Li, Mu Yin, or Su Qian, or Meng ye? "


    Suddenly Leng on the spot, ningyue never thought that Han Jing would ask such a question in his mouth. When he came back, he found that the other party had been looking at his eyes, almost eager to know the answer.


    He shook his head abruptly, and said with a bitter smile: "no matter you or them, they are good companions to me. If you mean like, I can only say, none. Perhaps, once my heart had such feelings, but because of an accident, must be completely buried in the heart. But also happened to be that accident, I know more friends and companions. Time may be the best disinfectant, for a long time, the original emotion will be weak. It''s just as if... It''s not easy to forget. "


    Nodding gently, Han Jing said, "it''s her. Why didn''t I think of it just now. You''re right, time can kill a lot of emotions that used to throb, but it can''t make people completely forget the original deep feeling. I''m satisfied with your answer today. As long as you are willing, Li Xingge will always welcome you, and I will always be your best companion. "


    "Sorry, I''m afraid to respond to anyone now. There are so many mysteries that I have to solve. There are so many things waiting for me to do. The future of this road is hard to predict. "


    "Good. When my mother finished refining my prosthesis, I will go to join you. I hope that at that time, don''t get in my way. However, in order to protect you from breaking your promise, you must leave some mortgage to me. For example, those


    Raising his hand, Han Jing said that it was the strange chopper on the table and the two sword soul heart stones on one side.


    "I know what those two are. Meng Ye explained when he sent the second one. If you''re right, are you going to insert them into the round hole of the knife? If you want their power to be integrated into weapons, it''s not just the surface inlay. You need an excellent weapon refiner. Just right. My mother should be able to do it. "


    "What kind of mortgage are you doing to help me. That''s not good. I''m sorry, and your mother won''t agree at all. "


    Smell speech, rather more repeatedly shake head. Just now, before Han Jing''s visit, he was thinking that it would be like completing the fusion of strange chopper and sword soul.


    Han Jing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can solve this problem. But if you don''t come to see me then, I''ll confiscate it. The crystal stones in the body of the two powerful Warcraft, together with the weapons that can make the strong think about, are absolutely valuable. "


    "Thank you, Han Jing. In exchange, I''ll find a way to make you better. Since you can''t accept moyihuangqi, change it for something else. I think the mainland is so big that there is no panacea to bring the dying back to life, but there should be one to bring the amputated limbs back to life. "


    After that, Ning Yue pushed out the strange chopper and two crystal stones on the table slightly, indicating that Han Jing could stay.


    "In fact, I thought later that it would be good to accept magic wings. Let''s talk about it later. After you leave tomorrow, I''ll come back and get it. Have a good rest. "


    After Han Jing left, Ning Yue continued to wipe the dark Xuan sword. At this time, the voice of the sword spirit sounded.


    "I said," master, why are you so ignorant? The girl''s mind is so direct that you just refuse? "


    As soon as the action stopped, Ning Yue said, "why, even you care about this? Have you ever experienced something similar? "


    "You''re kidding. If anyone dares to refuse me like this at that time, I promise to kill him. Fortunately, several little girls around the master will not be the same as me in those years. "


    "So you remember what happened?"


    The sword spirit was silent for a long time. When he spoke again, he was still joking.


    "I don''t know. I just let it out. Maybe I did something like that. In other words, master, you''d better pay more attention to yourself. The rules of human beings should be similar to those of demons. As long as they have enough strength, three wives and four concubines are not a problem. Since I like it, I''ll accept it, so as to save those little girls'' resentment. "


    "Enough! I don''t want more people to suffer because of me. I even prefer to face two different beasts by myself, but I don''t want to see Su Qian and Han Jing seriously injured one after another. Don''t talk about such a topic. If you have to, it should be the journey after that, right


    "Then, what''s the master''s plan after that?"


    "If we don''t mention the distant goal, what we should solve now is how to help Lianqi lift the seal. As long as the chopper and the two swords are made into one, there will be a perfect container. Before that, I want to find a way to travel. I just don''t know if there is an answer in Wuzhou. "


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean Xuanwu?"


    The next day, when leaving Li Xing City, Ning Yue asked Bai Liwen, who was reluctant to come to see her off, the doubts in her heart.


    "Yes. As for the means of confinement and seal, the lock dome gate in Xuanwu prefecture has some ways, and the name of LuanWu Prefecture is not small. It''s just that they''re asking a high price. I''m afraid you can''t afford it. "


    "Wait a minute, you mean, they do it themselves?"


    "Of course, how can the locked dome pass the way to you? Besides, everyone can''t master yin-yang incantation. Even if you have talent, you can''t master it overnight. "


    Arms ring chest looking at ningyue, bailiwen a little impatient, and then said: "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    Ning Yue scratched his head and said, "there is an unknown secret seal. If you want to lift it, you''d better not let anyone touch it. I''ll do it myself."


    Suddenly, Bai Liwen''s eyes brightened and said, "I''ll go. When did you find a relic or treasure? Unexpectedly, want to eat alone? Tell me what it is, share my part, and I can help you think about it. "


    "That''s not what you said..." "still Xuanwu state, go to find Guihu relics. It is said that there is a incomplete magic spirit array there, which has lasted for more than ten thousand years. There, all the means of confinement and seal can be completely disintegrated under the continuous operation of the spirit array. " A voice rang out. Ning Yue heard it and saw a familiar face, Han Kun¡° But be careful. There are a lot of bad people who think about the ownerless thing every year. It is said that there is a gap in the ability of that thing to break the seal. Therefore, there must be fights between the strong for their own purposes. After many people go to look for them, there is no news any more. "

 Chapter 639

    Under the bright sun, there is still some chill floating in the almost endless desert. Fortunately, the wind and sand are not big, so it is not difficult to set foot on the journey. On the yellow sand, we can discern the footprints of two lines spreading forward side by side, but we can''t see who left them.


    The existence of footprints is not yet covered by the wind and sand, but continues to step on the surface of the yellow sand, and appears to spread forward out of thin air. If people see this scene, they may scream out on the spot, thinking that it is the end of the day.


    Finally, on a towering sand dune, the footprints stopped. With a blur of incomplete light and shadow converging into shape, a figure in a ragged cloak appeared. He raised his hand to his brow and looked away. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "It looks like we can spend the night in town."


    In the distance ahead, the shadow of a town could be seen. And on the way to there, there are a bunch of small black spots slowly moving forward in the desert, most of them are a team that also plans to drive into the city.


    "Hoo, is it finally here? Seventeen days, so long no bath, the body has been itching. Tonight, I can finally get what I want. "


    On the other side of the man, another figure appeared, still dressed in a ragged cloak, but it was not difficult to identify a woman from the snow-white hands lifting the brim of his hat.


    "Seventeen days? It''s a little longer than expected. Fortunately, I brought enough water. In this way, it''s almost a month since we left Lixing city. "


    The person who appeared before also raised the brim of his jumpsuit, which was ningyue. This poor looking dress was actually a refracted cloak of the eclipse, so that he could hide. Su Qian, on the other side of the body, became a relative after accepting the contract of magic wing Huangqi and was reincarnated to obtain the blood of the demon family. After that, he was able to use the refracted cloak.


    And this pair of hers was returned after Meng ye took it. What Ning Yue continued to use was the one she got in junduo. Both of them are equipped with Ning Guang blade ring. Ning Yue has two and Su Qian has one. In the first World War of Jumu forest, junduo suffered heavy casualties in the shadow of the eclipse. The spoils from xuanke''s cleaning of the battlefield can be extracted from it and you can do it at will.


    However, Meng Ye himself left a ten star crossbow. Although it was only when I woke up that I learned about this, Ning Yue didn''t mean to blame it. As a puppet queen, she really needs some means of self-protection if she wants to resist. The equipment of eclipse is too ostentatious and easy to be recognized in the demon world, so she naturally needs other spirit tools.


    "When you get to the city, take off your refraction cloak. In the desert, the wind and sand are sheltered, so it doesn''t look special. But if you go on the street and continue to cover up like this, it''s a bit obvious. "


    After whispering together, ningyue continued to take steps. Originally, he didn''t want Su Qian to continue to follow him, but the latter, on the grounds that he was already a family member, and that both of them should take care of each other on the road, must follow him. So, rather more gave her a refraction cloak, at least to ensure that the road will not cause unnecessary right and wrong. It''s a month''s journey, and it''s really smooth.


    According to the map, this desert is one of the boundary lines between Zongwu and Xuanwu. In front of the town, it is the border city of Xuanwu Prefecture.


    It was afternoon when they entered the city, but there was still some time to go for dinner. There was also a temporary team of soldiers. When they entered the city gate, they waved goodbye and separated.


    Looking at the scene, Su Qian sighed softly: "no matter what kind of team, there is always a time to separate. What''s more, it''s just a temporary partnership of common interests. How far can we go together? "


    "If I have to say it, I hope it will be separated. As you have seen in such a long time, I am an ominous person, and the people who have a close relationship with me may or may not encounter dangerous things. And those, in itself, just come to me alone. Next time, I have no way to save you. Now, with your refraction cloak, it''s enough for you to leave alone. I''ll see you later. "


    After that, I''d rather take a big step. After the giant wood forest, he didn''t want anyone to get hurt because of himself.


    "And you? If you can''t cope with a dangerous thing, can you only accept your life? I know I''m much worse than you, but how much I can keep can help. If you are dead or disabled, someone will be sad. Unlike me, when my brother died, he was left alone, and no one would feel sad for me. Besides, you''re the one who gave me this life. "


    After catching up with ningyue, Su Qian continued: "Han Jing cares about you very much. Zhi Li likes you very much. And so many friends you met in the snow dragon empire. There are many people who care about you. At least, let me take care of you. And when your elder martial brother Ying Tianxu left Qingque mountain, he told me to take care of you. Don''t you even listen to him? "


    "Just take care of yourself. Elder martial brother is elder martial brother. I respect him. It doesn''t mean I have to do everything he says. I don''t want to... "


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s voice stopped. Just above the street in front of him, a burst of shouting and swearing came and interrupted him. Looking around, I saw the crowd separated like a tide. A figure came tumbling, with a child in his arms. Behind him, it turned out that three people were chasing after him. They raised a whip and pulled it down. The sound of breaking the air was sharp.


    Pop!


    Where the whip fell, the clothes were broken, and the blood was floating in the sand. The running figure fell down with a scream, and the child in his arms fell out.


    "No!"


    With a cry of surprise, Su Qian left Ning Yue and ran out, straightened his right arm, took advantage of the situation, and then bent down to squat. Only then did he catch the child who had fallen off.


    At the same moment, the chasing rider came to see Su Qian meddling in the matter. He couldn''t help but drink: "go away, don''t meddle in your business!"


    The long black shadow whistled in the air and fell down. At the same moment, Su Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. Because he was holding the child in his right hand, he could not draw out his sword. Subconsciously, his left wrist trembled and Xuanli injected into the ring of Ningguang blade. In an instant, the green sword light spewed and condensed, whistling up.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The whip was broken and the sword was cold. The horse in front of him stood up and fell down with the rider. As soon as the side of the heavy horse''s body pressed on the left leg of the man, the sound of bone cracking rose in the void, which made people feel numb.


    Click.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    The scream started and went up into the sky. It was very sad.


    Until now, the fleeing man who had been knocked over by a whip got up and rushed to Su Qian to pick up the child. He nodded his head and said, "thank you for your help. It''s just that they are not easy to offend, or..."


    All of a sudden, the man''s words suddenly stopped. He looked at Su Qian''s eyes and suddenly widened. He stepped back like hell and fell to the ground again with his child in his arms.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Qian a Leng, hurried forward to reach out to want to help. But unexpectedly, the fallen man sat on the ground and moved back and forth, shaking his hand and shaking his head and shouting: "don''t come here! Don''t come here


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At the same time, she suddenly turned her head and waved her sword to the other two riders to warn them not to get close.


    "Even a child is not let go, do you still have humanity?"


    On the mount, one of them grabbed the whip and yelled: "it''s not up to you, an outsider, to intervene in the family affairs of our lietaomen. If you enter our door, you will lose your life! Either he or his children


    "I''ve seen a lot of heinous criminals, and I still know that it''s not as bad as my family. How can you kill them like this! Go away, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Angry voice a rebuke, Su Qian at the same time turned to the side of the fugitive to make a look, let him also go quickly.


    Who knows, the man got up in a hurry with the child and ran back to the two riders. He reached out to Su Qian, who was waving the sword, and said in a panic: "ragged cloak, green sword blade condensed from the bracelet, and it''s just a woman, isn''t it her!"


    Suddenly, a man on the mount was stunned. He quickly turned out a roll of paper in his arms and looked at Su Qian. Suddenly, he looked awe inspiring and said, "really! Unexpectedly, you didn''t make up an excuse to shirk responsibility at the beginning! "


    When the voice fell, he shook his wrist, and the whip was thrown out. After circling in the air for three times, he cracked down with overlapping strength.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Qian was stunned. In an instant, he came back to his senses and quickly moved his hand. The green light of the sword roared into an arc, and the cold awn cut through the void. When the sword stopped, more than ten whip shadows scattered all over the sky, and half of the whip flew to one side.


    This surprised, the man turned his head and yelled: "fierce, call people quickly!"


    "I don''t think so."


    Also at this time, a slightly heavy voice sounded, along with the wind came a person, abruptly fell in front of the two riders, eyes staring at Su Qian who had not received the sword. In his hand, also holding a whip, I do not know what Warcraft made of leather whip.


    "Protector Luo, you are just in time. That''s the woman who killed the Deputy Lord! "


    Seeing someone coming, the man who ran away earlier drank it in a hurry, and his trembling fingers pointed at Su Qian all the time.


    Double eyebrows suddenly a Qiao, Su Qian Nu stares at that person to shout a way: "you are talking nonsense what! I''ll save you out of kindness. How can you bite like this? It''s vengeance


    "No, he''s not talking nonsense. At the beginning, more than a dozen people were present. It was a woman who did it. She wore a ragged cloak on her body and had a green sword blade on her wrist. Even if it''s not you, if you have the same dress and weapons, you must have something to do with that person. Come back with me. Don''t make me do it. "


    The luohufa gave a cold rebuke, and the whip in his hand was shaking slightly.


    Su Qian hummed: "I''m not sure. If the streets are full of women in this dress, you have to take them back and ask if it''s ok?"


    "You are right. Here, in this border city, what I said is everything and the only rule! "


    Pop!


    The whip unfolded and split on the ground, causing dozens of dancing flames. Luohufa raised his hand and drank again: "I''ll give you one last chance, either follow me or I''ll take you back if you''re afraid!"


    Zheng - Sword light a horizontal, Su Qian return a way: "I won''t go with you."¡° I want to die! " With an angry rebuke, luohufa takes out his hand. His whip rolls up the strong wind and roars all over the sky. In the middle of the roaring waves, the waves gather into a torrential sea of fire, and Pengbai pours down. At the same moment, ningyue also made a move. From his fluctuating breath, he can see that the Dharma protector''s strength has reached the sixth level of chengfengjing, and Su Qian is not an opponent. Since something happened to her, it was impossible for her to stand by. Zheng! Sword out, dark Xuan ancient sword draw a red arc. In the light of lightning, what Ling ningyue didn''t expect was that in his eyes, before the fast approaching sea of fire, he suddenly inserted a figure. With a whip, he swung a bright light, and stood in the middle of the sword and the whip shadow sea of fire at the same time! Ding - boom!

 Chapter 640

    Whip shadow shaking, thunder roaring, a move horizontal block, dark Xuan roaring stop, rolling all over the sky, the sea of fire broke up.


    A figure came out and swung the whip to stop the two men fighting. Under the strong wind, his long hair, which had never been tied up, showed a strange vicissitudes on his dancing, slightly emaciated face.


    "Luo Feng, stop it."


    With a deep voice and an angry look in his eyes, Luo HUFA, who was domineering before, took back his whip and nodded back. In his eyes, a faint fear flashed.


    "And this friend, can you take back your sword?"


    On the handle of the whip, the dark Xuan ancient sword crossed the slanting finger. Although the sword was blocked, the sharp point of the sword was still against the right shoulder of the whip wielder. Ningyue only needs to use a little more force, which is enough to penetrate this person''s shoulder.


    "He listens to you, that is to say, you are the leader of the higher level of lietaomen. It''s OK for me to stop. Then you can make it clear. I''m chasing people in the street, and I regard my friend as an enemy for no reason. I can''t do without a reasonable explanation. "


    The voice falls, rather more drew back dark Xuan ancient sword, return into scabbard. In front of him, the person who stopped him seems rational. Since he is willing to let lie taomen stop, it shows that he has the intention of peace talks, and he can''t be too impolite. After all, this border town is the territory of the other side.


    The visitor nodded, reached for the end of the street, and said, "it''s a long story. It''s better to go to your house and serve some good tea and chat slowly."


    Su Qian cold hum a, way: "only afraid, entered your mansion, at that time close the door to start again, what happened outside also can''t know."


    Ning Yue shook his hand and said with a smile, "don''t say that. I think you are sincere. Let''s go. After such a long walk, I''m tired and thirsty, but I need to sit down and have a good rest. "


    "Then, two, please."


    When I came to the city Lord''s mansion where lie Tao gate was moving to the city, before I stepped into the gate, Ning Yue saw the white silk hanging on the gate, and guessed a little more. He is willing to follow, not only to know what misunderstanding there is, but also to confirm one thing.


    Previously, from the population of lietaomen, it can be known that they recognized Su Qian wrongly because of her refracting cloak and Ning Guang sword blade. That is to say, most of the people who killed the deputy leader of lietaomen came from the shadow of the eclipse. If it''s a member of that organization, he has to confirm where it came from.


    The main hall of hospitality is also covered with white silk. It can be seen that the people of lietaomen are very concerned about the death of the Deputy patriarch, at least in form. Moreover, when Ning Yue and Su Qian, who are still wearing a refraction cloak, look at them from the beginning of entering the residence.


    "Sit down first, and the tea will be ready soon. Because of an accident at the gate of lietao, I may be neglecting the hospitality. I hope you''ll forgive me. " The man, who had experienced some vicissitudes, sat down on his own first, not as the main seat of the main hall, but as the side seat.


    Ningyue was not polite. He sat down and said, "don''t neglect me. You''ve brought us here. Should you report yourself first? If you can get rid of lietao''s Dharma protector, you should have a high position in the sect. However, I feel that there is something else in the eyes of those people in the mansion. Only fear, no respect. "


    "Under the willow. You''re right. They''re afraid of me. If not, I would not be allowed to enter or leave here at will even though I have been removed to the post of deputy patriarch. No one dares to say one more word. By the way, you two should be from Zongwu Prefecture. Some things are not clear. In our lietao gate, there are four Deputy masters, and one died three days ago. "


    Liu Duan smiles coldly, grabs a cup of tea on the table and plays with it.


    "The Deputy Lord is not directly in charge of this place. He just happened to pass by to have a look. As a result, that night, he died. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but it''s said that there were more than ten sword marks on my body, and one of them just castrated him. According to the guards at that time, it was he who suddenly rose up and found a brothel woman. During that time, no one was allowed to disturb her. Later, someone heard the noise and rushed in. What they saw was the body on the ground and the figure of a woman jumping out of the window. As for dressing up... "


    Ning Yue interrupted and said, "ragged cloak, green sword blade waving from the wrist, right? Because of this, the people of lietaomen gave a hand to my friend. I don''t know if you know what this dress means, but I have to tell you that my friend and I were robbed of this dress by killing people from a special organization. It''s just that they don''t have eyes and they''ve got me


    Nodding, Liu Duan said: "that is to say, you are not with that woman. Of course, you don''t know her trace. What''s more, it''s a hostile relationship? "


    "Exactly. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. But I have to warn you that the people in that organization are very dangerous. It''s better not to provoke them. "


    After that, Ning Yue took the hot tea served by the maid, took a few mouthfuls and sipped it gently.


    In response, Liu Duan snorted: "now it''s not the lie Tao gate that provokes them, it''s their initiative. If you just sit and watch, where is your face? It''s not a disciple or an elder who died in lietaomen. It''s the Deputy patriarch! "


    He gently put down the tea cup, and then covered the cup. Ning Yue folded his hands and said, "so you called us here, not only to explain the misunderstanding, but also to help us. Since we have the same costume, we have something to do with that person anyway. Even now, my explanation can be said that because I have dealt with it, I have some experience and can help, right? "


    "Smart. When it''s done, there will be heavy rewards. "


    Liu Duan nodded and laughed, and also picked up his cup of hot tea.


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    Su Qian coldly asked her question, she always wanted to cut in, but he ningyue always took the lead, until now she had the opportunity to speak.


    "If it doesn''t work out, there will be some trouble. I can only hurt you to follow me until I find out the clue. Otherwise... "


    Speaking of this, Liu Duan put down his tea cup and showed a chill in his eyes.


    Glancing at the closed door, the figure that could be seen through the paper window was shaking. He would rather smile coldly and say, "otherwise, in order to save lie Tao''s face, you can only say that my friend is the assassin and put him to death in public?"


    At the same time, Liu Duan''s eyebrows wrinkled and said, "these people don''t have enough success, they have more failure! Who allowed them to do that? "


    When he got up, he grabbed his long whip, jumped up, raised the whip and hit the closed door.


    Bang!


    Door crack, countless pieces of flying, flying out together, there are more than a dozen fell figure, fell to the ground when all rolling scream. On one side of them, there were other people who survived because they were far away. Subconsciously, their eyes focused on Liu Duan who took back the whip. They were all brave and angry.


    "Go away!"


    With a scold, Liu Duan didn''t see the result. He turned back to the main hall and sat down. Then he said, "this little brother thinks too much. Some despicable people in lie Tao''s family may be able to do it. But I am frank and open, disdaining to do such ugly things. If I can''t do it, I have to give you an explanation. I''d like to ask you to give me a cloak, a sword blade and a bracelet. Find a woman who is the enemy of the lie Tao clan, and put it off for a while. "


    "Well, what''s the difference between what you''ve done and what you''ve said? It''s not that you can''t catch the real murderer, you can only cheat the world! "


    Su Qian is a cold drink again, clap a case and rise.


    "Say less."


    Rather more quickly gave her a wink, he knew Su Qian why can have this kind of reaction. She was a keen hunter in the snow dragon Empire at the beginning. She specialized in dealing with some tough or complicated criminal cases and pursued her brother''s integrity. Naturally, she was jealous of evil, and could not stand the deception between the clans.


    Very reluctant, but Su Qian or shut up and sit down, obviously a face of unhappy.


    Then Ning Yue said, "I''m sorry, my friend used to work in the imperial institutions in the border areas of all countries. He''s more upright and doesn''t understand the flexibility of the clan. I think vice Lord Liu''s meaning is that if we can''t find any clues after joining, the assassin should have gone away and no longer appear. At that time, even if you find a scapegoat, no one will find it wrong. "


    Liu Duan said, "it''s still this little brother who knows the truth. Of course, at that time, I will not ask for your booty in vain, and I will give you more rewards of equal value. Besides, I''m not the deputy leader now. Don''t call me that. "


    "People who have been dismissed and are still so concerned about this assassination must want to take advantage of it. What''s more, there''s a vacancy in the position of three-dimensional deputy leader of lietaomen. The most suitable candidate is you, isn''t it? "


    "Sometimes, being smart is a good thing. But it may not be good to say it together. Let''s have a rest. I''ll come back to you tomorrow to discuss the details. "


    When he went out, Liu Duan said to his disciples who were still hesitating outside the broken door, "what are you doing? Don''t neglect them."


    A moment later, only prepared a guest room, Su Qian looked at only a big bed, face in a slight twitch. Obviously, the people of lietaomen are wrong about something.


    Ning Yue saw her embarrassment and said: "in other people''s territory, make do with it. At night you sleep in bed, I sleep on the floor. The premise is that we don''t get tossed out at night. I don''t think it''s that simple. "


    "You don''t think there''s a clue tonight, do you?" Su Qian a Leng, some doubts.


    With a helpless smile, Ning Yue leaned back on the bench and said, "as far as their behavior is concerned today, they are going to chase and beat the person who made the mistake, and then they are going to catch you as the person who is the most guilty. With such a style of conduct, we are here. As long as there is a wind and grass, we don''t want to rest. Don''t continue to use the way you used to do in Jishou. This is the boundary of Xuanwu state. There are many clans under its jurisdiction, not imperial rule. The rules are different. "


    Su Qian complained: "in my opinion, it''s just that they don''t follow the rules."


    "Of course, otherwise, why is the whole area called LuanWu state?"


    "By the way, ningyue, do you believe Liu Duan''s words?" Hearing this, Ning Yue looked a little more serious and said, "at least, he''s not one of those mindless Dharma protectors and disciples. When he shot, he looked at you and me and paid more attention to our boots, where the cracks were covered with yellow sand. So he can conclude that we just came from Zongwu state, so we won''t be assassins. But it is also more dangerous to deal with a cunning and cruel wolf. It''s just that I have something to confirm. Is she responsible for the murder of lietaomen? "

 Chapter 641

    At night.


    In the past, even in the evening, the border cities were ablaze with lights and voices. But from three days ago, once it was night, the city gate was closed, curfew was imposed in the city, and several teams patrolled back and forth.


    At the top of the highest tower of the city Lord''s mansion, ningyue stands side by side with LiuDuan, overlooking the night scene of the whole city. He can''t help shaking his head at this grand battle.


    "It''s certainly not your order. This kind of high-profile search, unless the kind of people who are crazy about provocation, otherwise, absolutely can not escape. If we go on like this, we will not only lose face, but also lose the reputation of lie taomen. In the future, it will be difficult to govern the border cities. "


    "Heroes think alike. I have said similar things, but after all, I''m just a guest from outside. It''s OK to go in and out at will or greet a few people by virtue of my previous reputation. It''s difficult to command the disciples on a large scale. The elder in charge of this city was already derelict in his duty when the Deputy patriarch died. If we don''t look at it superficially, we can only wait for the punishment to come down? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Duan shook his head and laughed again.


    "In the final analysis, a lot of things are done by a lot of people, but they pretend to be very hard-working and cheat themselves and others. They have tried their best. In fact, they know very well that they are dealing with it. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "but you won''t deal with it. Although I don''t know why you fell from the position of deputy patriarch at the beginning, but if you want to start over, this is the best opportunity, you will never let it go. That''s why you came to us. Although it''s done with the help of external forces, it''s also beneficial. At that time, you will be the only one in the clan who will be able to discuss merits and offer rewards. "


    Liu nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m very curious about your origin. I''m familiar with the sect''s style, but I don''t think I''m a disciple of a sect. Your friend comes from the frontier of all nations, the imperial control area, and usually the clan people don''t get involved with this kind of people. "


    "The people of zongmen who come from the frontier of all countries, isn''t this explanation enough?" Ning Yue replied casually that he didn''t want to get to the bottom of a person who could not completely believe him.


    "No. The people of zongmen in the frontier of all nations come to LuanWu for training, but they will basically stay in zongwuzhou, where they may not be able to stay for a long time, let alone xuanwuzhou. As far as you and your companions are concerned, not to mention the border areas, they are not only elite disciples in Zongwu Prefecture. You, in particular, can be a senior. I don''t believe that such a person can come out of the clan in the frontier of all countries. If you have to say that, your moves reveal a wild will, but still retain a few rules of the door out of the bridge. It should be based on the martial arts of zongmen, but the real growth is going out to experience, and most of them have adventures. "


    In the face of Liu Duan''s aggressive eyes, Ning Yue''s heart was filled with awe, and his right hand pressed the hilt at his waist.


    Liu Duan just shook his head and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t think about other people''s things. I just think about what I deserve. Forcibly seizing other people''s fortune, I think, will affect their future luck, disdain to do it. Since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. I just hope that there will be no reservation for the next thing. The assassin is terrible. "


    "Of course, it''s terrible. I''ve played against them several times, and each time it was a close victory. Not to mention that these patrols in the city can not find people, even if there are twice as many people, the assassin will not be found if he passes in front of them. This ragged cloak is not a decoration


    "What about that?"


    "Don''t you have an idea in mind? Otherwise, why ask me to stand here. It''s a stupid way to wait for the hare, but it''s OK to have a try without any clues. In that way, the deliberate killing of a deputy suzerain was mostly premeditated rather than spontaneous. Then, we should not just make one mistake and stop. Now the elite of lietaomen are basically scattered, and few of them stay in the city Lord''s mansion, which can be regarded as an internal emptiness. Since the assassin can solve a deputy patriarch, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill another elder? "


    The corner of the mouth slightly pulls, Liu Duan asks again: "so, do you think that person will start tonight?"


    "You think she will, don''t you? During the day, my friends and I tossed a lot, and you brought us in again. As long as she''s still dormant in the city, it''s impossible not to know. If we start tonight, we''d better confuse the public. Moreover, it''s the first night. Our prevention will be relatively poor. I don''t think it''s going to be long before there''s news. "


    Rather more meaningful smile, continue to overlook the whole city.


    The night wind blows, and it''s early spring. It''s still chilly, but it''s not worth mentioning for him who takes advantage of the wind. Time passed slowly. I don''t know how long later, a figure appeared quietly on the top of the tower. Under the ragged cloak, it was Su Qian.


    "There is something moving on the west wall. Someone should have come in over the wall. The action of the comer is very slight, leaving few traces, and it''s not easy to infer which side he went to. "


    "West side? If you remember correctly, that direction is the closest to the master bedroom. It''s just that it''s not too late for the assassination. It''s not easy to get it if you don''t fall asleep. But anyway, go and have a look. "


    After murmuring, Ning glanced at Liu Duan and said, "together or separately?"


    "Split up. It''s not convenient for you to go to the Lord''s residence, so I''ll go. Please go back to the place where you found the trace and make a detailed investigation to see if you can find more clues. "


    "Good."


    When the voice falls, the three people jump out in two ways, and fall in the wind. Su Qian looks at Ning Yue secretly, but Ning Yue doesn''t make a sound, and nods gently.


    On the west side of the wall, half of the footprints were left on the wall with special powder. From the small outline, it must be a woman. The footprints are inclined to the north, which should be the target direction of the diver.


    Ning Yue leaned over and looked carefully, and said, "if it is the residence of the city Lord, it should be south. That is to say, her goal is not to assassinate the Lord of the city. So, what''s the purpose of sneaking in? What does she want here? "


    "Do you mean that she killed the Deputy Lord just to make the house empty so that she could sneak in and finish a secret? But in that case, there''s no need to wait until we come. She should have learned that Liu Duan asked us to come in. She was more guarded. Why... "


    "I think the answer will come soon. Who is calculating who in this game. Su Qian, you go to the south, just in case, I''ll go to the north. Remember to use a refraction cloak, but in order to prevent misunderstanding, don''t let the people of lietaomen find your whereabouts. "


    "Well, be careful."


    Su Qian''s body quickly hides into the darkness and nothingness, and leaves here. After she left, she would rather get up and jump down than use a refraction cloak, and stride directly to the dark corner on one side.


    "There''s no one else. Come out."


    The voice soon dissipated into the night without any response.


    Face slightly a jump, would rather feel a little embarrassed, difficult to guess wrong. Just as he was about to leave, his pace suddenly stopped. In the void of his side, a cold blade quietly condensed into shape.


    "Can you say no, how did you find out it was mine?"


    "Before that, put down the sword? At least, we have a little friendship. If you want to choose between the two, I will help you. "


    With the sword, Ning Yue was still smiling. He couldn''t see who was coming, but his voice was familiar. That''s right.


    "It''s a coincidence that they all left, and finally they met my little brother. You said, "are we predestined?"


    With a light smile, the blade is pulled back, and hori yuan''s figure emerges from the darkness. With a shake of her wrist, her sword edge is folded.


    Ning Yue replied: "I don''t know if it''s fate. I just want to know what you want to do to kill a deputy patriarch? With your temperament, I''m sure you didn''t reach a secret agreement with Liu Duan to help him get on the top. "


    "For a moment, will you?" Hori yuan snorted coldly.


    "If you''re really happy for a while, you don''t have to risk coming back. And I chose tonight. That is to say, I hope I can help you, right? I said, if you have to choose one, I''ll help you. You''re a little more trustworthy than the rotten lietaomen. "


    After that, Ning Yue extended his hand.


    With a wave, hori yuan replied, "hum, can''t even say good things? It doesn''t matter if I tell you. I''m looking for a file in the secret chamber of the city Lord''s mansion. The secret key token you need to open has been obtained from the rubbing of the Deputy Lord. In Xuanwu state, lie taomen has two unique skills: one is the skill of ten thousand rope whip, the other is the deed of binding servants. All the enemies they catch will be stamped with the mark of being servants for life. By means of the files of the contract they made at that time, they can easily trace the trace of that person and have nowhere to hide. If you want to crack it, you have to either find a craftsman with high quality or destroy the file. "


    Ning Yue replied: "since they have been demoted as slaves, they certainly can''t afford to ask the weapon refiner for help, so the only way to extricate themselves is to destroy the files. But I''m curious. Who are you helping? I''m sure your price won''t be lower, will it


    "It''s none of your business! Now that you''ve agreed to help, come with me. I''m the only one who can''t crack the secret chamber. "


    Hori yuan snorted coldly, turned and stepped into the dark again.


    "It turned out that I only agreed where I could be useful."


    He shrugged his shoulders. He would rather keep up with it more quickly. His refraction cloak flickered slightly, and his figure quickly disappeared into nothingness.


    Before long, they came to the secret Pavilion. If not pointed out by hori yuan, ningyue would have ignored a humble hut. At first glance, I thought it was a Chaifang.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure. Otherwise, you think I can kill that person with one sword. Why do you chop so many times. Because I need him to tell something. "


    After that, hori yuan pushes the door in, turns out a dark box on the rough wall, and then presents a token made of rubbing and copying, which is embedded in it.


    All of a sudden, the wooden house trembled slightly, and a secret passage entrance was opened on the side floor. I don''t know the end of the deep passage.


    She raised her hand again to indicate that she would rather be more advanced.


    "The mechanism below is changing every day. I didn''t have time to find out the rules that night. Next, it''s up to you and me. "¡° Hello, isn''t that good The night is getting darker and darker. A breeze is quietly rolling over the eaves of a house. A ghost figure in a ragged cloak appears. He squats on it and looks at the secret school pavilion with the door closed. He can''t help grinning¡° Good. There is no mistake in this step. It''s all in the plan. "

 Chapter 642

    The underground darkroom is very dark, and the lighting only depends on a glass lamp set on the wall several meters apart. From the brilliance, it is not a burning flame, but a kind of luminous ore such as fluorite.


    In order to be just in case, ningyue has no palm fire, and only relies on a small amount of lighting to slowly step down the narrow steps. In his mind, he could not help but recall the similar experience he had. At the beginning, it seemed that he had gone through such underground tunnels several times in the snow dragon empire. I also sigh in my heart why someone always built the secret room underground.


    "Just take a big step forward. It should be OK. As the shadow of solar eclipse, the eyes have been washed with special medicine, plus special training, as long as there is a little light, you can see the appearance in the dark


    Behind, hori yuan suddenly whispered.


    Ning Yue looked back and said, "then why don''t you go ahead?"


    "My reaction speed is not as fast as you, so you don''t have to be modest. I can feel it. I will remind you in time of any unexpected situation. "


    "I''ll wait until you remind me. I''m afraid it''s too late. In my opinion, there should not be many secret channels that can be opened by secret keys and tokens. You''re just rubbing it instead of taking it away. Isn''t that to make the people of lietaomen not aware of their real intention


    Back to continue to move forward, ningyue''s step is very light, light after confirming that the steps are stable to completely settle down. If it is a trigger mechanism, it is most likely to be under the feet, and it is most likely to be triggered inadvertently. And this is what he learned in red wolf.


    However, it seems that worry is unnecessary. All the way to the bottom, there is no change. Behind the corner is a closed door, which is tied up by a strong chain. On the surface of a large bronze lock, there are more than ten ancient and simple lines, and a few threads of strange luster flow from time to time.


    "Spell lock? You haven''t said that before. "


    Suddenly turned back, rather more out of the way. He only saw this kind of thing twice, but he didn''t dare to touch it easily. Any extra external interference is likely to start the chain hair response mechanism. If it is found, it is impossible to escape in this dark way.


    "Then you can watch it. There are things that eclipse shadow doesn''t teach, but that doesn''t mean I don''t


    Hori yuan smiles as if nothing had happened. She pulls out two sharp needles from her sleeve and sticks out a needle to touch the magic lock.


    At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed, reminding: "be careful!"


    Shaking her head with a smile, hori yuan replied, "it''s OK. These two fine needles are not made of metal, but juetan jade. This is the most special kind of material. It can''t be used as a carrier for the production of any spirit weapon, because it resists the writing of all mysterious forces and spells. Therefore, it is best to use it as a weapon to crack spells. "


    However, under the penetration of the needle tip, the ripple of the spell lock was broken slightly, but then it was reconnected and continued to flow, without any other changes. Then, the two jade needles gradually penetrate into the lock cylinder and rotate slightly. Hori yuan''s movements are extremely delicate and careful, almost accurate to the slightest degree.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Yue holds his breath and doesn''t dare to make any noise. He knows that hori yuan can''t be disturbed, otherwise he may fall short. At the same time, he was also amazed at how many secret means there were in the hands of this girl who had a miserable fate and became cruel.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, accompanied by a crisp sound, the big magic lock opened with a flick, and the thick chain trembled and scattered to both sides.


    When hori yuan took a long breath, Ning Yue finally dared to take a breath, and subconsciously raised her hand to open the door.


    At that moment, hori yuan''s eyes changed, and the jade needle in her hand pointed out that the sharp point was in front of the outstretched palm of the other party, and she was almost about to plunge into the flesh and blood.


    "Don''t move. Just because the lock is open doesn''t mean the door is open. "


    Smell speech, rather more quickly pulled back the hand, but hori yuan also didn''t have more action, together stand in situ slowly waiting.


    After a while, after the chain suddenly shook out of thin air, the door slowly opened, but it was only the width for one person to pass. Seeing this, hori yuan was relieved and said, "it seems that I guessed right. If you forced the door just now, the mechanism would be activated. "


    Ning Yue replied: "it''s impossible to prevent. You might as well not bring me here. If I had been a little late, maybe I would have ruined your business. "


    "I brought you here just in case, but it doesn''t mean that there will be no organ after passing here. Let''s keep going. We should have a lot of time left tonight. "


    After that, hori yuan motioned for a nod. Rather more understanding, continue to walk in front, still step by step carefully.


    However, in front of them are already rows of thick bookshelves, on which are placed a large number of books and scrolls, but there is no sign. At a glance, they are endless, and they don''t know where to search.


    "Hello, it seems that there is no mechanism?"


    Ning Yue murmurs and grabs a bookshelf, but suddenly the action stops and pulls his hand back.


    After glancing at him fiercely, hori yuan poked out her jade needle, pointed at the bookshelf, nodded slightly, reached for a book, quickly turned it over, shook her head and put it back.


    "I don''t notice any fluctuation on the bookshelf. There should be no mechanism. But it''s hard to find what we want in such a big place. "


    "How about a whole fire?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue grinned and enjoyed the pleasure of destroying something.


    Looking up, hori Yuan pointed to the rune on the ceiling and said, "if you want to die, just do it. It is impossible that there is no place of such importance without prevention. It''s OK to move a little bit. Once there''s a big stir, it''s bound to trigger some last organs. Maybe they can''t keep the precious collection, but we don''t want to go out. Look for it separately. As far as I know, Bianqian city is a place where many contracts are stored in lietao gate. Since it''s one person and one volume, there must be a lot of contracts. We should not miss them. "


    "Well, on your left and on my right."


    After that, Ning Yue moved to one side, grabbed a scroll, spread it out and put it back. It''s the annals of lietaomen. There''s nothing to read. In the next volume, there is nothing to see about the design of the Lord''s mansion.


    When looking at the third volume, he suddenly reacts to something. He quickly grabs the second volume, the design drawing. After a careful look, he shakes his head. There''s no map of the basement inside.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. But under, also have to each bookshelf casually turn a few volumes, feel category is wrong, rush to next.


    When Ning more and more to the seventh bookshelf, grasp the scroll of the moment, the heart suddenly passed a sense of uneasiness, looking around, but found nothing. When he put it down, his eyes suddenly glared, and he found a colorful snake wrapped around his wrist.


    Suddenly, he shook his arm. Xuanli urged him to move. However, he found that the snake was still. He quickly wound it and went up with the trend. He could not help but take a breath of cold air. His left hand shook and his sword blade spewed. When he raised it, he wanted to cut it.


    "Master, stop, it''s an illusion!"


    In the lightning, the sword Spirit gave a cold voice. At the same moment, the sword stopped. Under the icy green blade, there was no other thing but ningyue''s right arm.


    He shook his head hard. Ning Yue only felt a slight dizziness in his mind. He took a few steps back. At this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a slight heat floating on the side. When he turned around and looked at it again, he suddenly found that there was a fine incense burning obliquely in the crevice of the wall. It was colorless and tasteless.


    "Is there something strange in this incense?"


    At the moment when the thought flashed, the blade of Ningguang sword waved the fragrance. Ningyue can''t figure out what can be done by lighting a incense in such a place. There should be no bookshelf on the side that he was not hurt before.


    "Hori yuan, be careful of the incense on the wall. There''s something strange in the smoke."


    At the same time, he did not forget to remind.


    After a while, however, there was no response.


    "No, she''s taken?"


    Ning Yue''s heart was awe inspiring, and he took a quick step. He swept several bookshelves in succession, but he didn''t find anything. Until the entrance gate, there is still no hori yuan''s figure. Turn around again, run to the inside, and constantly confirm the bookshelf on the left. However, all the way to the innermost wall, after more than 30 bookshelves, we still can''t find anyone else here.


    "Sword spirit, have you noticed anything?"


    But he drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword. At this time, he could only believe his companion who had been fighting side by side for a long time.


    "I can feel the little girl''s breath, but I can''t confirm the location. She should still be here. If you want me to say, it should be an illusion. Just like just now, the master saw something that didn''t exist. It''s also possible that you can''t see what you already have. Or, the little girl''s position is separated from the host by a layer of illusion, so the host can''t see it clearly, and directly ignores it. "


    "Do you mean to go through the aisle one by one?"


    Looking back, Ning Yue grinned. It''s not an easy job.


    "No, if you crack it directly, isn''t it more direct?" The sword spirit laughs jokingly. In the void space, a dark red spell under her changeable palm looms.


    Rather more coldly return a way: "crack, say pour relaxed, that also want to know array eye where just go."


    "Master, don''t you think that I found you were hallucinated just now? Since the master got the magic wing emperor chess, its power resonates with the master''s blood and the dark Xuan ancient sword to a certain extent. In addition, the compassionate prayer who owns the contract has been boarding in the sword. I can also use the power of connecting the two slightly. Now, some of the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword has been improved. For example, the third type is "gap seeking."


    Heart suddenly thumping a jump, rather more surprised way: "you mean to say, looking for a gap can see the array eye here?"


    The sword spirit replied, "it''s 70% possible. However, only master one person is in, want to urge the seal power of dark Xuan, seem not very convenient


    "Do you forget that I have a spare blood elixir on me?"


    Having said that, Ning Yue swallowed one directly, and then the dark Xuan ancient sword crossed, and the pale red light began to flow on the edge of the sword.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Eyes suddenly a stare, reflected in the eyes of the scene in the rapid fuzzy become transparent, only black and white simple outline, all the bookshelves can be vaguely seen. And in between, a little bit of light red flashes away.


    "There it is Rather more cold hum, a few steps gallop to move out, and then a step, sword hit the wall. There, on the raised platform, is a small censer. Ping! The censer broke at the sound, and the strange smell diffused. A burst of smoke emerged and quickly dissipated¡° Hori yuan, can you hear me? " In a hurry, he called again. This time, Ning Yue got a response¡° Well, what''s the matter? Have you found out again? " As he hurried along the sound and stepped between the two bookshelves, Ning Yue didn''t have time to ask any more questions. His eyes changed violently, and he looked at hori yuan for a while. Behind hori yuan, a shadow of nothingness appeared quietly. Lifting the palm is everything!

 Chapter 643

    Bang.


    In the middle of hori yuan''s neck, the girl''s body suddenly twitched and fell forward.


    But at the same moment, the dark Xuan sword raised a sharp stab, and the straight red edge seemed to penetrate the fallen body between them. But in the moment when the stab was about to hit, the blade bent around, almost wiped hori yuan''s side neck, and hummed to the people in the rear.


    In such a narrow space, if you didn''t have the skill of swordsmanship, you''d rather not use it easily. Otherwise, the three foot long sword will become a burden in the corridor.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The light of the fire splashed, and the tip of the sword moved a stab. The man of nothingness raised his hand to block it. The ring at his wrist could block the edge. He continued to lead the dark Xuan ancient sword to the bookshelf on the other side.


    In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue stoops to take another step. He takes over the fallen hori yuan with his bent right arm. At the same time, he raises his left wrist, condenses a green sword blade to chase and attack her opponent''s chest.


    Ping!


    This time, what blocked the attack was a shimmering blade of the same color. The icy green shot out from the back of the opponent''s left wrist, and a horizontal one stood firmly against the top of the Ningguang blade. Almost at the same moment, the right wrist that held down the dark Xuan sword twisted again, and another blade appeared to chop. In the fierce roaring, the tyrannical force suddenly appeared, and the roaring became a wave of air, which made ningyue LianJian bring people back.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The bookshelves on both sides are trembling, and many books are turning in the wind. At the end of the strong wind all the way, Ning Yue half embraces hori yuan and falls down. His left Ningguang sword blade is horizontal in front of him and looks at his opponent at the same time.


    I don''t know the origin, I don''t know the purpose, but I can confirm at least one point.


    The shadow of the eclipse.


    Besides him, it''s not easy for the non eclipse people to take out such equipment. And it''s in Xuanwu state, not to mention whether there is a strong human who can successfully kill the shadow of the eclipse and capture the equipment completely. Even if it is, it can''t control these two spirit weapons without the blood of the demon clan.


    Of course, there is another unlikely possibility. Other demons killed the shadow of the eclipse, occupied the equipment, and remained in the territory occupied by human beings. It''s just that I prefer to believe that the person in front of me is the real shadow of the eclipse.


    "You come here alone, you must not be entrusted by lie taomen. You want to have a yellow sparrow, right? Can you ask me what you want in this secret sect pavilion


    The other side''s shot is just to stun hori yuan, not to kill her, and the shot is also deliberately suppressed, not to make too much noise. Ningyue is 80% sure that this person''s purpose should be similar to his own.


    "Do you need to know?"


    That person coldly returns a way, the vision swept one eye rather more left wrist of coagulate light sword blade, the vision again cold a little.


    "It''s xuanke''s Ningguang blade ring. Who are you? No matter the move style or the action style, it''s not like having been trained by eclipse. What''s more, why are you with that hori yuan? "


    "Do you know her?"


    I can''t help but worry about it. I''d rather have a secret way. When the other party knows that hori yuan''s identity, she still chooses to do it. In this way, it''s difficult to talk about peace. The important thing is that he has no way of judging which camp this person is.


    The other party snorted: "it''s hard to know. Give her to me, I can let you live. How about it? "


    "What if I refuse?"


    Ningyue drinks it, and the blade of Ningguang raises, and the tip of the sword points to the top of the head.


    That person can''t help sneering: "although you are a little difficult to deal with, and here I can''t use all my strength.". But it''s not hard to win you. If you want to keep hori yuan, you will have a burden in the battle. So, this battle is fair. "


    "Do you think I''ll fight you here?"


    In the same sneer, ningyue left wrist spit out of the light blade soared a few inches, jump Teng cold sword almost stabbed the ceiling above. There, the dark lines are faintly distinguishable by the bright green light.


    "You are also a diver. Once you are found, you may be able to escape this time, but if you want to sneak here again, you will have no chance. If so, it doesn''t matter. Let''s do it. "


    "You


    The man snorted angrily. He wanted to step forward, but he obviously had some scruples. Finally, he stepped back.


    "So you want me to let you both go?"


    "No, I mean a truce. When we find what we want and go out, we can do it by ourselves. It''s up to each other''s nature whether they fight each other or whether the strong men of lietaomen who came to encircle each other get away from each other. How about this proposal? "


    Clenching his fists, the eclipse Yin''s fingers were popping, and he was obviously not willing to accept the proposal. After a while, he chose to compromise.


    "Well, let the two of you have a rest for a while."


    Shuangjian put away, he spread out his hands, walked out of the bookshelf aisle, turned and walked into the dark room.


    "Surely you can only rest assured if I go ahead? It''s agreed in advance that you can''t peep at what I''ve taken away. "


    "No problem. I''m not interested in the purpose of your visit. "


    In the heart slowly breathed a breath, rather more also put away the coagulating light sword blade of left wrist, just dark Xuan ancient sword still dare not income scabbard. Before starting again, he pinched the people who pinched hori yuan, and then shook violently. When he saw her slowly open her eyes, he was relieved again.


    "Next time, be careful."


    "Well? Hello, what did you do just now? "


    Hori yuan shivered, subconsciously retreated from ningyue, and with a wave of her right hand, her sword blade was horizontal in front of her body.


    Ningyue shrugged helplessly, pointed to the dark room, said: "just now I saved you, don''t look hostile, OK?"


    "What did you say?"


    Suddenly a Zheng, when hori yuan turned to see the front of another figure, the whole person''s expression has changed, almost to cry out, rather than a step forward to cover her small mouth.


    "Keep it down. I''ve made a deal with him. We won''t do it again until we find what we want and leave. "


    Eyes a stare is full of surprised color, but hori yuan still nodded, when the small mouth is let go, don''t wait for her mouth, would rather be the first step to ask.


    "It seems that this time, you''ve been hiding more than one thing from me. Tell me who he is, don''t say I don''t know. "


    Biting her teeth, her eyes were in a haze. Hori yuan replied, "demon hunter, Jin Luo. He was a traitor to the shadow of the eclipse of junduo Empire and killed several of his colleagues. He was famous in the demon world, so he had no place to live. He could only wander and hide in LuanWu. For his existence, some human strongmen who can accept him are even willing to pay a lot of money to hire him to hunt the rest of the demons dormant in LuanWu. I was targeted by him on the first day when I moved to the city. There should be no gold owner. I just saw that I was the shadow of the eclipse. He just wanted to kill me. "


    It''s just the most impossible answer in my heart. I''d rather smack my mouth and murmur in a low voice: "people and demons, even go hunting the shadow of the eclipse, which is a bit like me. However, his pursuit of you should be just a chance encounter. He hid in the border city before, probably for the purpose of tonight. Can you guess what he is looking for in the secret school pavilion? "


    Hori yuan was not angry and said, "how do I know this? For example, he doesn''t know what I''m looking for. The movement must be accelerated. Once this guy gets what he wants, the next target is us. "


    "Correct me, it''s you, not me. And now, you won''t tell me whose contract file you are looking for. How can I help you speed up? "


    "Xue Yun. Now that you know, hurry up! "


    The next moment, two figures dart out together, looking for the collection on the shelf. After learning from the past, they dare not spread out any more. Instead, two people search the same bookshelf at the same time, and they can take care of each other.


    Deeper down, Jin Lu glanced at the two men in anxiety, shook his head, snorted and said, "besides martial arts, the file of the contract of binding servants should be the one that most people think about here. The former is in the dark grid of the third column on the left of the penultimate row, and the latter is the two columns on the right of the fifth penultimate row. "


    "You are so kind to help us?"


    Hori yuan was wary and couldn''t believe it.


    Jin Lu coldly replied: "go and have a look and you''ll know whether it''s true or not. It''s faster than wasting your time here?"


    In doubt, Ning Yue came to the penultimate bookshelf, grabbed the file in the rightmost column, looked quickly, and suddenly nodded to hori yuan.


    "It should have been four years ago. Pay attention to the time on it. I think sorting should also be time related. "


    "All right."


    They speed up their movements and search for hundreds of files on the bookshelf. They can narrow the scope according to the time, but it is also much more convenient. A quarter of an hour later, hori yuan opened a new file, and finally showed the color of surprise.


    "I got it."


    In joy, she turned around and stepped out of the bookshelf aisle, subconsciously looking back. At that moment, the whole person was in the same place.


    At the gate of the entrance, Jin Luo, who had been waiting for a long time, seemed to be playing with a scroll in his hand and looking at hori yuan from afar with a smile.


    "It''s a little slow. Next, it''s the same as what we said. We should rely on our own abilities. "


    When the voice fell, he hit the magic lock hanging on the side of the door with a heavy kick. With a crash, the light in the grain flickered and lit up, spread through the gate and merged into the wall.


    Then, Jin Lu jumped out, ran up the steps and rushed to the ground.


    "Ningyue, let''s go!"


    In a hurry, hori yuan jumped out of her body, watching clearly in her eyes that the two doors made of special metal began to close slowly. At the same time, the stone walls on both sides were shaking, hundreds of small holes were broken out, and the sound of the top string of the machine rang out continuously.


    The defense mechanism has been activated.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, countless kinds of short arrows and concealed weapons shot out and shuttle among the bookshelves. Not only on both sides of the wall, the floor also has spines, each slender blade side health barbs. Once hit, I''m afraid it''s hard to get away unless I cut the sole of my foot.


    "To cross the river and tear down the bridge? No, he''s trying to blame us for stealing the scroll! " Ningyue snorted in the dark, then swung his sword to jump out a round of whirling chop. Under the red sword wind, hundreds of broken concealed weapons shot out. With the subsequent impact of concealed weapons, they burst into countless sparks. They also took advantage of the gap to quickly cross the aisle and rush to the closing gate. In front of her, hori yuan''s single sword moves forward while blocking. She is more flexible in dodging because of her petite figure. At the last few meters, it''s too late for her to see. She shouts in a low voice, raises her refracted cloak and shakes. When her figure disappears, the space is broken, and her body suddenly reappears in front of her. She rushes sideways, Through a crack in the door that has not been fully closed. Looking back on the moment, ningyue still has some distance, and the door is about to close¡° Ningyue, hurry up¡° I know! "

 Chapter 644

    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Then a swing of the sword, not only the two sides of the masked concealed weapons were shot down, but the dark Xuan ancient sword and the protruding spikes in the floor were also cut off, and the flying figure flashed through the gap.


    It is less than ten meters away from the closing gate.


    "Master, it''s too late." The sword spirit could not help but remind that it was not impossible to break the iron door with the destructive power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, but it would lead to the collapse of the dark room if the words were not accurate. On the other hand, it is not easy to gather the strength of such a sword under such a stormy siege.


    At the last moment when he got up, his wings spread out in the narrow corridor, and the flexible wind awakened his rapid propulsion. At the same moment, Ning Yue waved and shot out his sabre. The red color of his Sabre was sonorous. He just struck the side of the iron gate and tilted it up again, which prevented the gate from closing.


    Just taking advantage of the short moment of exchange, he leaned on his side and passed through the last gap. Then he pulled out his backhand and left with the dark Xuan sword. Behind him, the door that had lost its resistance completely closed and trembled.


    "It''s true. I thought you''d use the gap blink of your refractive cloak just like me


    Reaching for ningyue, who is half squatting and panting, hori yuan shows a smile.


    He grabbed the little hand and got up. Ning Yue looked coldly at the top end of the steps and said in a deep voice: "the mechanism here has been triggered, which is enough to disturb the strong guards in the city Lord''s mansion. Now get out, there must be ambush outside. If you and I lose the cover of the refracting cloak, we will be passive. "


    "At present, there are not many people in the city Lord''s office, but they will certainly recall the rest of the strong patrolling in the city. If you want to break through successfully, you have to catch up with them. At present, the border cities are twice as powerful as under normal circumstances. In addition to his own garrison, there was also the guard brought by the Deputy Lord. Damn Jin Luo, it''s a move for us


    Bite a hum, hori yuan again Nu mouth, signal rather more first up.


    The refraction cloak fluttered, and ningyue''s figure quickly disappeared into nothingness. Of course, he also knew that he had to break through before the strong men of lietaomen surrounded him. It''s just that things don''t go so well.


    It is not easy to deal with Liu Duan who was once the Deputy patriarch, not to mention the leader who moved to the border.


    "Su Qian, should you be all right over there?"


    Under the dim stars and the moon, Bianqian city''s main residence is brightly lit. Dozens of leaping figures rush to the same place from different places. It''s a hut that most people in lietao gate don''t understand. In their mind, it''s just a common storage room.


    However, the order was given by the elder of lietaomen. He was the leader of the city when he moved to the border. Many strong people had to follow the order.


    Soon, the figures arrived in two circles. The eaves and the ground were arrayed together. All of them held a rolled up whip in their hands. They were made of different materials, including leather and metal.


    "Dharma Tien, where is this hut? Do you need the Lord''s order?"


    Everyone dare not act rashly, but some people can''t help asking questions. There are 24 Dharma protectors in lie Tao sect. They have extraordinary strength. Naturally, they know more than ordinary disciples.


    A thin old man, with both hands on his back, pulled a metal 13 Section Whip and looked at the turbid hut. A chill gradually appeared in his eyes. He said in a deep voice: "there are some things you don''t need to know. Remember, no matter who comes out, shoot to kill! Of course, it''s better to be able to leave half a life to capture alive. "


    "Yes


    Many disciples responded in unison, but the momentum was not weak.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no movement in the hut. Under the eye contact, several disciples nodded and slowly approached the hut in a ring shape. Under the reflection of the torch raised, the darkness in the house was gradually broken. It''s just that I can''t see anyone.


    "Field guard, no one! But there''s a secret passage to the ground. "


    "Stay there. No one is allowed to go in without my permission."


    "Yes - ah!"


    All of a sudden, a scream came out of the room, and only a few of the people outside were able to see a dark shadow suddenly fall from the roof and break into several disciples. After hitting the fire extinguisher for the first time, the room returned to darkness. However, the dull sound of the blow will not be obscured by the darkness. Every heavy blow will lead to a scream.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The window cracked, the door collapsed, and five awkward figures were thrown out of the room in turn. Three people rolled and screamed on the spot, and two people didn''t move. Peace returned to the house, still dark.


    "Far away!"


    On the eaves, Tian HUFA shouts. Seven figures on the ground wave their whip to approach the hut. The first three and the last four whip together. The flexible long whip suddenly stretched straight like a long gun, whistling through the door and window, and the moment it hit into the house, the fire light on the three long whip in front leaped and lingered, instantly tearing the darkness, reflecting a figure with its back to the outside.


    At the next moment, four long whips from the back stabbed into the house, straight to the back of the figure. The straight tip of the whip easily stabbed into the body beyond imagination. The four forces pulled along the trend, tearing the body alive, splashing blood and visceral debris all over the room.


    "Yes?"


    The whip''s disciples were all in a daze. They thought it would be a fierce battle, but they didn''t expect it to be simple. However, one of the sharp eyed people suddenly lost his voice and screamed, pointing to the corpse on the ground, his arm trembling.


    The sleeve robe wrapped on the broken arm was exactly the same as those of them.


    "There''s something wrong with the inside of lietao gate?"


    Tian HUFA was also stunned, but in a flash, another terrible idea rose in his heart. Before he could speak warning, the change had appeared.


    Among the five disciples who had been thrown out before, one who had fallen suddenly turned over and soared. The green sword light flashed between his hands, whistling to the seven disciples who were still receiving the whip. At the moment, she was facing the backs of seven people.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    An arc of cold light moved mercilessly, and five figures fell in the pool of blood. At the end, the two barely had time to react. They retreated in a hurry, just to light up with the attacker.


    She is a petite girl. The fierce light in her eyes is like an enraged Warcraft. Her anger is poured into the edge of a sword on her wrist and cut off wantonly.


    Whoa!


    A sword cut, whip split, arm broken, hori yuan attached a heavy kick to the disciple''s chest. After borrowing her strength, she turned over and turned, and the blade she pulled up was accurate enough to kiss the neck of the seventh person.


    When the figure fell to the ground, a head fell on the floor together, Gulu Gulu was scarlet.


    "You want to catch me, too?"


    Looking up with a sneer, hori yuan looks at the people under the siege with a single sword. Her eyes are contemptuous.


    "What a bold woman thief!" he exclaimed! I was assassinated by the deputy leader of lietao sect. Tonight, I sneaked into the Lord''s mansion and killed my disciples. Are you ready to be punished for committing such a felony? "


    "Compared with me, you are really full of evil, aren''t you? I don''t need to point out how many dirty things I have done in recent years? Since I dare to come here, do you think I''m not sure about going out? "


    With a sneer, hori yuan jumps up and attacks the right array disciple with her sword. As far as she is concerned, none of these ordinary disciples has reached the level of Chengfeng, which is not worth mentioning at all. It''s not going to take much.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Seeing this, Tian HUFA raised his voice and drank it. Just as he was about to step out, he suddenly felt uneasy. He subconsciously turned back and swung the whip. He saw the continuous flames blooming. A red sword stabbed from nothingness and struck the thirteen Section Whip.


    The ragged cloaks are dancing, and the Raiders are hiding here, unable to see the exact appearance.


    "There are still helpers?"


    In his heart, Tian HUFA urged Xuanli to inject into the thirteen Section Whip, and a series of flashing lights flashed, leaped and roared.


    At the same moment, the red sword provoked a draw, even took the initiative to let the whip lock his sword, and then took the opportunity to pull back. Then came the sneaker''s kick, which directly attacked the field guard''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    When he suffered a heavy blow to his abdomen, Tian HUFA gave a dull, painful hum, and his hands subconsciously released the blade, while the attacker swung his sword, turned his thirteen Section Whip, and cleaved to his original master with shining electric light.


    All of a sudden, more than ten electric lights were blooming, and the body with scorch marks fell from the eaves and hit the ground, still twitching slightly. I''m not going to die, but I''m afraid it''s hard for the rest of my life.


    On the eaves, Ning Yue, who succeeded in sneaking attack, continued to look at the rest of the disciples. It was roughly estimated that there was no one above chengfengjing, and he didn''t bother to entangle with them at all. He whistled to hori yuan to withdraw together.


    He was the one who jumped down in the cabin just now. After the fire went out, hori yuan rushed out of the tunnel and quickly exchanged her coat with one of her disciples. Then she mixed into the five disciples and pretended to be shot. Then, with the help of the refraction cloak, Ning Yue went around to the back of the Dharma protector to complete the sneak attack.


    "Well, I''ll spare your lives."


    With a sneer, hori yuan kicks a disciple and jumps out to ningyue''s position. On the eaves, Ning Yue stretched out his hand and handed it to the other side.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, an unprecedented fierce wind came. Aware of the change, Ning more and more did not dare to take it hard. He quickly pulled his hand back. In a flash, he felt a strong wind splitting in front of him. The rampant force broke and overturned a series of eaves tiles, raising debris all over the sky.


    With the shock of the wave, hori yuan could not keep her body shape. She turned to the ground and looked around. She saw three figures on the other side of the eaves.


    Among them, the one in the middle shakes his hand and draws back the metal whip. Instead of completely putting it away in his palm, he is wordy and noisy, hovering in the air like a snake, standing beside him.


    It was a middle-aged man with white eyebrows. His eyes were full of anger, and his voice burst out like a thunderbolt: "where are you? How dare you break into the forbidden area of our lietao gate?"


    "Lord


    The next moment, all the disciples who can still move salute together.


    "This man is the elder of lietaomen, the leader of Bianqian city? Damn, it''s still a step late. "


    Ningyue sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the person with the highest status here would come so quickly. It''s obviously difficult to get away from it. The elder is too lazy to respond to these disciples. His eyes pass over hori yuan and fall on ningyue. His eyes are colder¡° Sir, there is no need to cover up any more, is there? Sure enough, you have something to do with her. It''s ridiculous that Liu Duan has no eyes and leads wolves into the house! " Smell speech, rather more simply lifted up the brim of the Hoodie, the other party recognized him, there is no need to continue to cover up¡° If I say that I just happen to know her, but it has nothing to do with the previous events, you will not believe it. However, I still want to remind you that there is another ill intentioned visitor in the Lord''s mansion tonight. I don''t know... "Nonsense! Boy, if you want to get away, make up a decent excuse. " On the elder''s side, one of them was angry and scolded. Without waiting for the other party''s order, he had already whipped out. It was the Luo Dharma protector who had fought with ningyue during the day¡° If I want to get away, I don''t need any excuse... I''m afraid it''s not so simple tonight. " He murmured in his heart that he would rather fight up with his sword. The dark Xuan ancient sword roared, and the chill was rampant. Zheng¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 645

    At the moment, Ning Yue''s mind is a little confused. After several mysteries that can''t be explained at present, there is another unknown plot. However, there is still a key clue to the answer.


    Since I can''t think about it clearly, I simply don''t think about it any more. The opponent''s offensive is in front of him, and he subconsciously waves his sword to fight. It''s impossible to say that there will be a new idea with a flash of inspiration in the battle.


    Ping!


    When the sword cuts, the long whip turns around. The long whip''s trick is to use softness to subdue hardness. But the sword is not as strong as a sword. It is also flexible in the change of spirit. Especially after ningyue deliberately injected Xuanli into the blade, the curved shape of Sanchi blade was no less than luohufa''s whip.


    The body follows the sword with the same quickness and agility. It leans back as far as possible to avoid the beating. At the same time, it also ensures that the sword edge can be pulled up and cut. It doesn''t need to be fatal, it just wants to defeat the enemy.


    Hiss.


    The cold tip of the sword picks up hot blood drops, and a line of scarlet instantly splits on Luo HUFA''s arm. The pain is passed down, and he can''t hold the whip in his hand. At the moment when the weapon was released, Ning Yue turned over and kicked him in the left rib, overturning the whole man in the air and pounding the ground with a roar.


    Almost at the same moment, the whip was snatched, swung and chopped down again. The strong force smashed several hard stone floors in an instant. The sound of a startled goose and the bits of debris on his face made luohufa feel timid. Fortunately, it was his side, but his body.


    It''s definitely not that I''d rather miss it than do it on purpose.


    "I want to kill you. It''s easy."


    With a cold hum, I''d rather throw away the whip, turn my eyes and go back to the old chief not far away, and point out the dark Xuan sword in my hand.


    "Do it yourself. Here, except for you, other people can''t walk under my sword. This has already given you the appearance of lie Tao. "


    Chengfengjing has seven levels of strength. Looking at xuanwuzhou, people of the same age can hardly get out of the right. Even in many sects, this level can be ranked as an elder. A few Dharma protectors are not worth mentioning. What''s more, with his endless means and tricks, he would rather boast that no one can surpass him.


    Even if he can''t win, he won''t lose, and he wants to retreat at will. Just now, leaving alone can''t solve the problem. Under such a great movement, a man with the strongest utilitarian heart did not show up.


    Liu Duan.


    That person''s strength is absolutely at the level of respect, so we have to guard against it.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the elder said in a deep voice: "boy, what''s your origin. This age, this strength, look at the whole Xuanwu state and even LuanWu state, even as the lineal disciples of the clan are hard to compare. Come to my side to move to the city, murder the deputy leader, and even sneak into the secret sect Pavilion. What''s the matter? If someone asks for it, tell me who it is, and I''ll give it to you three times


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "talk about terms? So can I think that this is a sign of weakness? If you sell your employer for a higher reward, how can you get along in the future? Besides, what price do you think you need if you want to move me? "


    "If I know, what else can I ask? It seems that you are not going to say it. The gate of lie Tao has been standing in Xuanwu for hundreds of years. How can you guys offend the authority at will? "


    When the voice fell, the elder Tengsheng turned it over, raised his whip straight up, pointed to the sky, and shot down with great power. In his sleeve, a small arm quietly flashed a light luster.


    "Master, don''t make it hard."


    In a moment, the sword spirit quickly drinks to remind, in the other party''s move she felt several silk not good.


    "Of course I know."


    With a slight hum, his wings behind him started to tremble. Ningyue''s speed suddenly soared and drifted away from the offensive.


    The violent force bombards the earth. At the moment when the debris splashes, the whip moves to sweep and continue to pursue. In the first whirlwind, strange twists and turns appear.


    Continue to retreat and avoid, rather than fight. With the speed of the two wings breaking out, I''d rather soon hit the house behind me. I''ll take a glance, aim at the direction, wave a sword, pierce the closed windows, and then take a leap to hide in the house.


    However, the attack of sweeping didn''t stop there. The fierce force continued to sweep, tearing the wall in an instant, and the astonishing destructive force burst into the house. In the blink of an eye, the houses collapsed and the ruins were buried on the ground.


    Boom!


    At the same moment, a hot flame burst, and the roaring sword blade chopped on the castrated bullwhip. With a heavy foot, the bullwhip fell into the ruins. The figure''s wings vibrated again, flying out, and a sword stabbed the person who wielded the Bullwhip in the distance.


    If you work hard, you''ll lose strength again, and you''ll be exhausted three times. The power has been reduced by changing the chop to sweep. The house has been destroyed in the continuous pursuit, and the remaining power is weaker. This time, of course, is the time to fight back. Moreover, do not want to continue to entangle, a move will be divided!


    "There are two sons!"


    The elder also instantly reflected the other party''s plan. It was too late to avoid it. The wind of roaring sword was close at hand, and it was difficult for the whip to wave back. Helpless, he released the whip handle, close to a meat palm to meet the dark Xuan ancient sword of deep cold edge.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    After a long sound, the red color suddenly stops and waves a palm to join the sudden stab sword. In an instant, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw a strange twist before the tip of the sword. The dark Xuan ancient sword didn''t directly hit the opponent''s flesh palm.


    At this distance, he could see the arm guard hidden in his sleeve.


    "A spirit weapon? That''s right. How can the patriarch who is on the side of the town do without the means of pressing the bottom of the box? "


    In the sneer, his eyes glared and his thumb brushed the edge of the sword. Suddenly, a little red flickered in his eyes. At this moment, the dark Xuan sword roared slightly, a trace of scarlet overflowed the blood trough of the sword.


    As soon as he retreated, he swung his sword again in a flash, and the place where he chopped was still the place where he had just stabbed.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Ping!


    The barrier is broken, the blade is trembling, and the remnant is whirling around. Under the elder''s unbelievable eyes, Ning more and more found his left wrist in front of him, and the green and cold sword edge condensed.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the blood drops dance and fall, and the spots are bright red all the way.


    The elder who exited in a hurry covered his bloody mind tightly and looked at ningyue''s eyes with a little more sullen and a little more panic. The horror of this young man is far beyond his imagination.


    Chengfengjing Qichong vs. Jiuchong, even two moves against each other, and even broke his spirit weapon.


    Ningyue waved his sword and didn''t pursue him. He said: "if you don''t kill you, it''s not that you hide fast, but that I want to save your life. I have something to ask. "


    "What do you want to ask?"


    The elder bit his teeth and drank. In a moment, his eyes were staring again. Suddenly, a sword blade was thrust out of his chest, and his arm, which was still covering the wound, penetrated through.


    In the icy green, little scarlet drops.


    Dong.


    The body that lost the breath of life fell to the ground. Behind him, he was dressed in a ragged cloak, hunting and shaking. Jin''s slightly ferocious face appeared in ningyue''s sight again.


    "If you don''t have any trouble with such people, go quickly. The dossier is already in hand. There''s no need to stay here."


    After that, he didn''t wait for ningyue to react. He turned and jumped to hide nothingness again.


    He lost his opponent''s figure again in his sight. Ning Yue reflected that he was attacked by Yin again. Jin Luo''s sudden attack not only killed the elder, but also completely smashed his intention that he was not the enemy of lie Tao men.


    At this moment, the eyes of the remaining strong men of the strong Tao gate are even more resentful.


    "Now, what else do you want to say?"


    On the ground, Luo HUFA yelled angrily in his breath, but at this moment, his throat was cut mercilessly.


    It was hori Yuan who started, and behind her were bodies everywhere. I''d rather be merciful than kill people, but she won''t.


    "I have the same opinion as Jin Luo on one point. You want to explain to them, but they want your life. Not only in LuanWu, but in the whole mainland, the only way to survive is to let the enemy fear you, or kill them directly. "


    "Hori yuan, you..."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue finds that he has nothing to say, and he has no right to blame hori yuan. From the beginning, he helped hori yuan without any agreement with her. He has no right to reprimand her killer.


    Hori Yuan said with a grim smile: "well, it''s better to go straight or kill all the rest. Make up your mind as soon as possible. I don''t care. I live in the shadow anyway. If you want to continue walking in the sun, you''d better kill everyone here. There is no other way. Hurry up, the people who will come back soon. "


    As soon as I pull the sword, I''d rather turn around suddenly.


    "No, it''s already here."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air started, and several figures appeared on the eaves. The person in front of him was no stranger to ningyue.


    "Liu Duan, when you come here, do you think you can take in the net?"


    "Ningyue, I can''t understand what you mean."


    Liu Duan returned coldly, but there was a subtle cunning at the corner of his mouth.


    Ningyue stares at him and shouts: "the appearance of hori yuan may be a coincidence, which just makes your long irrepressible ambition wake up again. It''s just that it can''t be a coincidence that Jin Luo appears at the same time. I''m curious about the reward you gave to the demon hunter for letting him help you. It''s not just that file, is it? "


    "I said, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. All I know is that my move to invite the emperor into the urn is not good, and there is a mistake in the middle. However, at the cost of a city master, he can get the murderer who assassinated the Deputy master, and he can also capture three assassins sent by the demon clan to sneak into Xuanwu state. The credit is just as great. "


    As soon as the whip is thrown, Liu duanshen orders.


    "Lie Tao gate belongs to, go ahead and capture these two assassins sent by the demon clan!"


    "Yes


    Four strong men behind him took the lead in attacking, waving the whip and roaring through the air. The remaining disciples here are still hesitating whether to obey the orders of the man who has no real power.


    "Protect yourself. I''ll deal with him." Voice down, wings a vibration, rather than a sword into the four surrounded. At this moment, the dark Xuan sword roared again. The first type is instantaneous extinction. Ding! Whoa! The two men''s long whip failed, the third man''s attack was blocked, and the sword edge that followed the trend cut off the fourth man''s right shoulder. No longer in charge of these four people, he would rather jump on the eaves and attack LiuDuan with his sword. Even if hori won''t win, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to get away. The most difficult thing is Liu Duan, who is in Zunjing. Of course, he has to hold on. Ding Ding Ping - face to face, the sword and whip fight, and the fire is in full bloom. Under the seemingly easy move, ningyue attacks, and the sword is broken. When he turns over to avoid the pursuit, he takes the sword blade with his left wrist to fight back¡° It''s no use With a shake of his wrist, Liu Duan whipped a whip to strike from the bottom to the top. The surging force awakened the tyrannical thunder, which burst with a roar and countless flashes of light. Boom!

 Chapter 646

    There was a continuous thunder, and the spacious eaves were twisted into pieces by the waves. Under the flying debris, the house was in a mess.


    Smoke in the diffuse, shaking whip shadow a swing back, hundreds of strands of residual thunder continue to flicker. At this moment, in addition to Liu Duan''s position, the original house in front no longer exists, leaving only a piece of charred ruins.


    At the other end of the distance, on the eaves of the next house, Ning more and more reluctantly stood and gasped, most of the sleeve of his left hand was destroyed, and the blade of his sword had already cracked. As he thought, Liu Duan''s strength should not be underestimated.


    "I have to admit that you are terrible. The strength of chengfengjing is strong enough to be arrogant. However, how could I be in that category as the former deputy patriarch of lietaomen in Xuanwu? Now, if we just let go, we may be able to do less torture. I don''t know what to do. "


    Liu Duan sneers at the fact that he has the dual strength of respecting environment, and he still has the martial arts of zongmen Tianpin. He doesn''t know what it means to lose.


    "Well, let me tell you. Your companion Su Qian should also be taken by another strong man of lietao gate. Soon, you will be reunited. "


    Smell speech, rather more shake head a hum, way: "take her?"? It''s as ridiculous as you can take me! Liu Duan, do you think you have the chance to win? In this situation, no one but you can control the whole force of lietaomen who moved to the border city. How to repay zongmen later is a matter of your words. It''s cruel enough to sacrifice so many people in your clan for the chance to get a new position. But, can the final result really be as you wish? "


    "Ridiculous. Do you want to tell me that you still have the means to beat me? Under the pressure of strength, the whip is long and the sword is short. You don''t even have a chance to get close to me. Do you want to reverse the situation? "


    With an angry rebuke, Liu Duan swung the whip again, and the thunder was roaring again. At the moment of splitting, dozens of whip shadows move, and a touch of violent purple telegraphic wires gather on it. It''s like a spitting snake. It''s woven into a huge net, and it suddenly encircles the whole ningyue people in the middle and presses them down.


    "In the past year, I have seen many people who have said similar things. Unfortunately, none of them can beat me. "


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue waves his sword to meet him. At that moment, the surging blood is boiling, the dark red lines flow in the meridians, and the taboo runes are reflected in the middle of his eyes. The simple and tyrannical sleeping power wakes up. At the time of the outbreak, the majesty of the emperor of the law rippled together.


    Magic wing King chess, blood wake up!


    At the moment of the sword, the red flame leaps across the edge, and a shadow looms in the void, symbolizing the emperor''s hegemony.


    Fire penalty sword cut, break!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Fire to thunder, sword fight whip, burst waves hit the sky, the night was torn black in this moment, the shining light almost dragged the whole city into the day.


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    The afterwave is still roaring. Liu Duan rises and continues to wave his whip, because he clearly sees that the giant net of thunder snake woven by the previous move has been torn by Ning Yue, and the roaring hot sword is approaching. But in front of the distance, the advantage is still in his hands.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword was trembling three times. Every time the distance was shortened, the condensed sword was in rout. In the last three meters, the remaining potential was less than 40% of the peak state. On the other hand, Liu Duan turns around and draws the thunder whip, which one is better and which one is worse.


    Dong!


    The whip fell, the thunder fell, the sword broke and fell into the ruins. The smoke of gunpowder once again swept through the mess.


    After a successful strike, he didn''t open the distance any more. The swaying whip left a string of purple electricity lingering around his body to lay a defense. Liu Duan fell down at the place where ningyue was shot down, but suddenly found that there was no one in the smoke.


    At the same moment, the wind of roaring sword rose again, behind his head.


    Gap flashing!


    The broken translucent ripples disperse quickly, and ningyue''s body almost comes out of nothingness. After the ragged Cape of hunting shaking, the dark red wings spread out to the maximum extent, and the power of dancing and descending is injected into the three foot sword without reservation.


    "Do you do some tricks?"


    When Liu Duan turns around quickly, he hums and waves his weapon again. Instead of defending himself, the purple lightning around him shoots out together. It turns into a flashing thunder bullet and spirals up to strike the chopping sword.


    Boom!


    When the wave rises again, the power of the shock and the ruins are completely wiped away. The wordy sound suddenly passes through the afterwave and accurately strikes the pursuit sword in the cover. During the impact, the whip shakes, and the residual purple electricity at the end bombards the overlapping wings.


    His body tumbled and fell. He would rather suffer more and more. He continued to march forward with the residual strength of his single wing. New forces gathered in the sword and roared. He is never inferior to others in momentum.


    At this moment, the whip has not yet been pulled back, when it was close to the body, it was the weakest time for LiuDuan''s defense.


    "Do you think you won?"


    Who knows, Liu Duan''s joking smile did not change at all. He suddenly raised his foot, and a circle of purple lightning lingered on the shaking earth, spreading like thorns. What was shaking was still the whip shadow with the power of thunder, crisscrossed vertically and horizontally, and in an instant, it merged into a hemispherical cage, completely blocking his body.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and slashed obliquely to break through the thorn cage. But at this moment, the sword was exhausted. When I saw Liu Duan''s figure again, Ning Yue heard the strong wind behind him. In a flash, it was an extravagant hope to fight back.


    Pop!


    The whip swung back, and the thunder instantly tore the remaining wings and slashed them on the ragged cloak. The refracted cloak didn''t break, but it couldn''t resist the fierce impact. The condensed Xuanli slashed ningyue''s back. When his clothes split, it was bloody.


    "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the ten thousand rope whip of our lietao gate, but it''s a combination of attack and defense!"


    Liu Duan is grinning grimly. The shadow of the broken thorns under his feet suddenly gathers a thorn again. Hundreds of sharp chills slant up to meet the defeated ningyue. At this moment, he was almost able to see the bloody body that was pierced with holes.


    However, time seemed to solidify in this moment, the thorns stopped spreading without any sign, and the sharp distance from ningyue''s body was less than an inch away. This last gap, a few wisps of faint starlight in the drift, mysterious and cold.


    "You don''t have Tianpin martial arts. When you are close to this distance by me, you have already lost


    The outspread five fingers suddenly clenched as a fist, rather more low roar dark Xuan ancient sword on the ground to send out his body, in the left hand for a long time the star emperor seal formula completely roar burst.


    At that moment, confused stars dance, everywhere thorns whip shadow fragmented.


    Bang!


    Liu''s body retreated like an arrow. Liu''s broken body pierced the two houses in succession. On the holes blasted out of the walls, with a few drops of starlight vanishing, cracks suddenly appeared, and the houses roared and collapsed.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the collapse of the ruins of a whistling out of the shadow, even counter attack to ningyue.


    Draw a sword, dark Xuan ancient sword holds one to cut to attack, rather more body shape is shaking, he really has some shudder unsteady.


    Ding!


    An arc of red light rises in response to the sound of the sky. The dark Xuan ancient sword takes off, and the long whip swung in the air again. Another bright ray of thunder is injected into it. When it is cut down again, the shadow of the split whip is countless.


    Left hand grip, residual starlight surging violently, rather more raise head roar, a punch.


    Boom!


    Under the cracked and fragmented starlight, the earth''s arms are full of blood, and the five fingers firmly grasp the whip. Ningyue closed his eyes and half knelt on the ground, shaking all over.


    In the distance, Liu Duan gritted his teeth by grabbing the handle of the whip, fighting in such a mess that it was far beyond his resemblance. Even if we finally win, it''s too ugly.


    "Ningyue, what''s your origin?"


    "Well, you don''t have to know!"


    All of a sudden, with a low roar of Ning Yue, the dark red runes in his eyes still open again. His bloody left hand suddenly tugs at him and pulls Liu Duanlian with a whip to his side.


    "Seek your own death."


    With a reprimand in the air, Liu duanxuan''s power was injected into the whip, and the thunder began to roar again.


    "I''ll give it back to you as it is."


    Ning Yue suddenly gave a sly smile. In his wide eyes, there were two figures in the sky.


    The sword roars in the void and is full of cold. When wielding the sword, a few wisps of dark red streamer outline and condense into a high horse posture, which is called knight.


    Whoa!


    When the sword falls, the cold sword cuts out the blood from behind. Liu Duan screams. When his power is interrupted, Ning Yue takes the opportunity to pull it to his side. At the last half meter, he gets up and kicks.


    Dong!


    Liu Duan''s body suddenly retreated and collapsed. When he hit the earth, it was scarlet everywhere. When Liu Duan got up, he just saw Ning Yue waving his long whip to pull up the dark Xuan sword that had just been hit and returned to his hands. On his side, a woman stood with a sword.


    "How can you be here?"


    "Why not?"


    Su Qian coldly once, in her chest position, the knight chessman pattern looms.


    "Liu Duan, I''ll give you one more word. Do you think you won? "


    Ningyue is grinning and leaping out of the sword. Su Qian''s figure keeps up with the sword. The staggered shadow of zhonghuangqi contract is whispering, and the resonant double swords come down for trial.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    After the sound of the two swords, Liu Duan staggered out a few steps and looked down. Blood gushed from the two crossed swords, and his vision was gradually drawn into the darkness.


    Dong.


    The body falls, the life withers, the lost position, has no chance to hold in the palm again.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ningyue turns his head and looks at it. From the moment he starts to use the power of magic wing Huangqi, he knows that Su Qian can know the location and come.


    Su Qian replied: "this sentence, shouldn''t I ask you? I''m surprised that besides hori yuan, you even found an eclipse to help me. If it wasn''t for him, it''s very likely that I couldn''t really come here. He didn''t say anything and went straight away. "


    "There''s an eclipse to help you?" To this, rather more a Zheng, subconsciously looked to Liu Duan''s body. With each other''s death, some things are more complicated. On a moonlit night, a shadow appeared out of thin air. Stepping under the highest tower of the city Lord''s mansion, he looked down at the chaos below. With a smile, he dug out a file from under his ragged cloak and played with it¡° Ningyue, I hope you can make me have more fun next time. "

 Chapter 647

    "That''s enough, hori yuan, get out."


    Liu Duan died in the war. There was no one who could stop him in the city Lord''s mansion. Ningyue naturally would not stay and continue to fight. He hurried to call for a retreat. On the wall in the distance, we can already see people rushing for help.


    "Well, you''re lucky!"


    With a cold rebuke, hori yuan withdraws from the siege. The two long whips she pursues are cut off by Su Qian''s sword. The two women jump back and step on the incomplete eaves side by side. There, ningyue has put his sword back and waited.


    The three looked at each other, nodded to each other, turned to soar, and went away against the wind. On the way out of the city Lord''s mansion, I met several warriors who rushed back. However, they were not strong enough and were defeated by Su Qian''s quick sword. The figure of the three disappeared in the night under dozens of eyes.


    In this situation, the temporary protector also knew the priority, called back the people who planned to pursue and began to clean up the mess. The strongest two were killed one after another, and the rest were killed. At that point, the city will change its owner. This will be the last scene that lie taomen wants to see.


    After turning several alleys in a row, hori yuan leads the way and jumps into a small courtyard shrouded in darkness. The only wooden house has a seal on its door. Instead of uncovering it, she opens the window and darts into the house.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue and Su Qian did the same. When they entered the room, hori yuan also lit an oil lamp, turned up a teacup, poured some water from the pot, looked up and drank. Then she said, "sit down. This is the temporary foothold I''m looking for. It''s safe. If you want some hot water, burn it yourself. "


    "I glanced at it just now. Is the seal on the door the sign of lie Tao door?"


    The body shape trembles, rather more reluctantly sits down, in the small mouth gasps, the facial expression is very white.


    Hori yuan snorted coldly: "of course. Besides them, who dares to be so lawless? If they don''t agree with each other, they will go home. When they deal with their enemies, they often don''t want their lives. The whole family will abolish their cultivation. Men are slaves and women are prostitutes. I don''t understand. What''s the right of such human beings to belittle the demons? "


    "I didn''t expect that the lietaomen, who occupied the border of Xuanwu Prefecture, had such a ferocious face. I once hunted down many ferocious people, but at least they had the bottom line. They knew that they were not as good as their wives and children."


    With a fist on the table, Su Qian clenched her teeth and hummed, suddenly remembering the scene she saw during the day.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue realized something and asked, "by the way, hori yuan, the contract file you took is to help the family who was persecuted by lie taomen to regain their freedom, right? In my understanding of you, you are not so kind. "


    With a fierce stare, hori yuan replied, "don''t make it seem that you know me well. Yes, this time I just want to help a poor family, can''t I? Well, you can have a rest here. I''ll take the dossier and find someone to terminate the contract. This kind of contract of lie taomen can''t be terminated in a long distance. It''s just that it will cause great pain to the corresponding people. "


    As the voice fell, she jumped out of the window.


    "Su Qian, follow her." Ning Yue winked.


    "Well. It''s just, are you ok? "


    Before leaving, Su Qian hesitates for a moment, rather than follow her personally, it''s not normal. To her understanding, there is only one reasonable explanation.


    Now ningyue, almost to the limit. Since he sat down just now, his body has been shaking slightly.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. How many big waves have broken through, not to mention this injury. Go, or you won''t catch up. Be careful


    "Well, be careful, too."


    As Su Qian left, Ning Yue''s face changed greatly. As soon as he fell down on the table, his five fingers almost scratched through the wooden table. Several times he was hit by Liu Duan''s whip with the power of thunder. The wound was not light, and there was also the rampant Xuanli that penetrated into his body. Before, he woke up with the blood of the demons, but it was nothing if the pain was weakened. Now all the pain began to flow back, and he was forced to endure all the way.


    "Sword spirit, is there any blood elixir?"


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind is whistling. Hori yuan, who is leaping in front of her, suddenly stops and looks back. She stares at Su Qian, who is catching up with her and hums coldly: "what are you doing? I''ll do it alone."


    Su Qian replied: "you are just as strong as he is. That kind of continuous fierce fighting must cost a lot, right? And I can see that you were injured before tonight. You can''t hide these from me. It''s still not peaceful to move to the city. I''ll follow you. "


    "Don''t you just want to know what I''m going to do? Don''t talk like it''s for my sake. Come with me. Just as it happens, when the contract is terminated, someone needs to help protect the law for the time being. "


    Turning around and jumping out again, hori yuan speeded up.


    The other side did not refuse themselves, Su Qian light smile, followed by follow. With the help of the shadow, the two figures quickly walk through the night, listening to the whistling wind passing from both sides, and their eyes gradually begin to brighten. When the darkness is swept away, the lights are bright.


    To be exact, it should be a riot of lights.


    "Well? Shouldn''t it be curfew? "


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Su Qian was a little surprised. It was so busy here that there was no ice cold controlled elsewhere.


    "This is the gold selling cave in the border city. How could lie taomen, the biggest source of income here, be subject to curfew? What''s more, those who can spend money here are those who have a little ability, and lie Tao men dare not sweep their interest. "


    While explaining, hori yuan walked quickly along the peripheral streets, staring at the most prominent attic in the distance. There, through the curtain can also see a row of dancing posture, gentle music with the night wind slowly came, mixed with a trace of intoxicating fragrance.


    Soon, Su Qian understood where it was, and her cheeks turned red. When she used to be a Jishou, she didn''t enter the brothel. It was just that a large group of people followed her instead of just two now.


    Leaping up the eaves, hori yuan finally stopped on the eighth floor. After a few steps, she got to the window and picked up a hook with her finger to observe the situation inside. Soon, she showed a face of doubt.


    Quietly came to her side, Su Qian gently touched, asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Hori yuan shook her head, lowered her voice and said, "no, why not her?"


    Smell speech, Su Qian glimpsed an eye inside the house, the twinkling of an eye a stare, full face flushes.


    On the most prominent bed in the house, two flesh colored bodies are entangled together, and the extravagant atmosphere and spring color are constantly diffused. However, no one''s face could be seen clearly from the window seam.


    "How do you know it''s not?"


    Skimming his face, Su Qian did not dare to look at it again, but the gasps of men and women came into his ears.


    Hori yuan clenched her teeth and said, "she will never cater like this!"


    After that, she turned over and jumped into the room. When she landed, her steps were silent. The only thing that startled her was the cold wind blowing into the warm room.


    At the same time, the men and women in the entanglement screamed and their bodies twitched. When the man was satisfied and looked up, a cold sword light flashed in his eyes.


    Hiss.


    A line of blood split in the throat, there was no time to make a sound, slightly bloated body fell down again, lying on the woman below. All of a sudden, hori yuan reaches out her hand and covers the woman''s mouth, not allowing her to make any shouts. At the same time, the sword blade of the wrist is raised horizontally to show the fierce light.


    Soon, the woman calmed down and nodded.


    "Tell me, where is Xue Yun? This should be her room. "


    Hori yuan released her little hand, but Ning''s lightsaber was still horizontal in front of the woman.


    After the woman was stunned, she replied: "you said Xueyun should be dieyan, right? I don''t know where she went, but since last night, this room belongs to me. Don''t kill me. I don''t see anything and I won''t say anything. "


    "It seems that you are not going to tell the truth."


    Hold the woman''s neck with one hand and pull her up. Hori yuan draws the sword blade on the side of her opponent''s face.


    "You said, if I scratched your face, would you still be valuable to lietaomen? At that point, you should know what will happen to you, right


    "No - no, I''ll tell you..."


    The red faced woman shakes her head desperately. After being released by hori yuan, she falls back to the wound, covers her neck and gasps for breath. Then she timidly opens her mouth again and says, "I just heard that butterfly smoke made the guests unhappy the night before yesterday and was caught in the underground cell to teach them a lesson. Usually, those of us who make mistakes are only punished for half a day, never more than one day. But she has been deprived of her room for two days. It should be... "


    "How to get to the dungeon?"


    Hori yuan''s voice is full of killing.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Sword light dancing, cold sharp mercilessly harvesting life, angry deep cold yinglv roaring, clearly a sword is enough to kill the opponent. However, hori yuan cut at least three swords at each enemy.


    As she went to the deepest part of the dungeon, there was no complete corpse falling all the way.


    Ding!


    Without patience to find the key, hori Yuan directly cuts the door lock with a sword. When hori yuan steps into the deepest cell, her body trembles violently. Her hands stained with blood even subconsciously raise to cover her eyes.


    Tears, even from the eyes of this butcher who has always regarded life as grass.


    In the cold corner, two chains with thorns hang a woman who is not wearing silk thread, and she is covered with bruises. In her legs skin surface has been spread to the floor below, large stinking sticky white coagulation.


    "Is that you?"


    At this time, an angry voice sounded. The woman who was hanging was struggling to raise her head. Her face was extremely white under her messy long hair. What''s more, her eyes only have two dried blood holes.


    "They can''t cry for me..."


    "Sorry, Xueyun, I''m late."


    With a roar, hori yuan rushed up and hugged the woman. Her wounded body was cold at the tentacles¡° You''re here... That''s to say, you''ve got it, right? Thank you, thank you... I thought you just mentioned it casually... "The woman was laughing, with a sense of relief¡° Hori yuan, can you do me another favor? Destroy the contract, and then send me on the road... "" no, I''ll take you to the best doctor and pharmacist. You can be cured. Trust me. How can you give up here when you are free? " Repeatedly shaking her head, hori yuan''s wrist light blade waved, two chains broke, and the woman''s weak body was held by her. Just, she also legs a soft, together fell down to sit on the ground¡° If it''s not because I still believe that you will come, I can''t make it to this time... Thank you, hori yuan... Don''t waste your energy for me, you should also go to find your freedom... I wish you can forget everything in the past and happily spend the free time in the future... "The corner of your mouth is frozen with a smile, and the woman''s arm falls down. Body, completely cold¡° No With a roar, hori yuan wailed, tears gushing out¡° Hori yuan, we have to go. We''ve been found! " Su Qian arrived with his sword, and the front of the sword was stained with blood. Nodding, hori Yuan takes off her robe and puts it on the woman, shaking her up¡° Well, let''s go. "¡° Hello, are you going to take her away with you? " Su Qian was surprised. It was difficult for both of them to break through. What''s more, one more burden. Looking up at Su Qian, hori yuan gritted her teeth and hummed, "if you''re afraid, you''ll go by yourself. Don''t worry about me. Anyway, I must take her out of here with me

 Chapter 648

    Staring at hori yuan''s serious face, Su Qian said nothing more and nodded.


    The next moment, she turned to hold the sword and rushed to the entrance of the dungeon.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the cold edge kisses the flesh and blood body, splashes the scarlet. Even Su Qian could not believe what she was. In the past, she could not make such a killing.


    Sadness, bitterness and hatred have not never been experienced before. No matter how tragic the situation is, they have experienced and witnessed it. Just this time, the tyranny and killing intention in my heart is unprecedented. One sword at a time, one sword at a time, and one blood at a time. On the stairs leading to the ground, corpses were everywhere, and blood flowed into a river.


    When she came back to the entrance with blood stains on her robes, there were less than ten strong people who came to encircle her. Each of them could not help retreating, and their eyes could not help looking frightened.


    "In fact, she is only one person."


    One of them clenched his teeth and took the lead in chopping. When his cry did not dissipate in mid air, followed by a harsh shock.


    Ping!


    As soon as the blade was cut off, the huge head was separated from the body and fell to the ground. The bloodstain on the clothes is more, but Su Qian''s expression has no change, and there is a terrible chill in her eyes.


    At this moment, the encircling people completely wavered, stepped back faster, and made way in the middle.


    Su Qian is not in a hurry to leave, holding the sword to continue to stand at the entrance, waiting for hori yuan to come up. After a while, the figure holding the woman''s body appeared slowly. It seemed that every step had to fall, and it was very difficult to keep the balance.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Qian whispers, hands out in front of hori yuan, but is ignored.


    As she moved on, hori yuan suddenly raised her head, glared at the two rows of warriors who had already made way, and growled: "kill them all!"


    "I refuse. I''m with you to save people, not to kill people. "


    He shook his head, but Su Qian obviously felt that when hori yuan''s words sounded, there was a trace of hot palpitation in his heart. Looking at the scarlet blood on the ground, his hand holding the sword was ready to move. It seemed that she began to yearn for that feeling.


    Also glared Su Qian one eye, finally, hori yuan gently shook her head, then nodded: "good, leave first."


    Finally take a breath, Su Qian nodded, turned and was about to lead the way to leave, but suddenly found that in front of the road, a figure with both hands strode forward. In the breath of fluctuation, there is a little depression in the dark.


    "Come and go as you like. What do you think of here. It''s just that you two are not allowed to come in. Now it doesn''t matter to resist. When I abolish your cultivation, I''ll see if I have the courage to resist or kneel down and submit! "


    When the voice fell, the comer made a move with his horizontal arm, and a whistling shadow rolled out, which was the symbolic weapon whip of lietao gate.


    "Be careful yourself."


    As soon as Su Qian drank it, he waved his sword to meet it. His posture and the dancing sword all showed a strange red light. Sound in the cold wind, the cohesion of the fierce hard cut out.


    Ding!


    The blade hit the whip accurately, but Su Qian''s strength was obviously inferior. In the collision, the body retreats suddenly, and the circle glows in nothingness.


    Whip back is a swing, a flame from the palm spread to the top of the whip, burning hot filled the room.


    "Accept your fate. If you have the courage to come here, you will atone for the rest of your life. "


    "Hori yuan, go


    Su Qian turned to drink, and hit the stab with his sword. What he attacked was not the person blocking the road in front of him, but the closed window on the upper wall behind him.


    Click!


    In a flash, the window broke, about the size of a woman.


    "Delusion!"


    The strong man took a cold drink and waved his whip again. This time, he also forward a body shape, left hand down five fingers a grip, want to directly capture a woman. For his own strength, he is more conceited. Being able to be sent by the lietao sect to take charge of this place is also a proof.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, hori yuan turns around with her body and jumps up to see the dark sky through the broken window. But also in this instant, a sudden cold light in her eyes quickly open, the wind has come from far and near, in an instant just through the window, flying shot, cut off a wisp of floating hair.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The penetrating sound suddenly rings out in the room. In the blink of an eye, the whistling long whip moves slowly. The strong one who wields the whip staggers and falls, just letting Su Qian''s sword cut his throat.


    "What''s this?"


    Su Qian was also surprised. He kicked open the dead man and looked back at the upper window. However, except for the row upon row of buildings and the night sky, he could not see the rest.


    There was no time to think about it. After hori yuan and others came out of the window one after another, she jumped out and landed on the road. With her left hand against each other''s back, they accelerated to flee together.


    In the room, the remaining soldiers with silly eyes were at a loss. When someone finally reacted and jumped on the window to look out, they couldn''t see any more.


    In the distance, the darkness of the night is in sharp contrast to the bright lights of the gold selling cave on the other side. A figure was walking quickly. At his waist, an empty scabbard was shaking.


    All of a sudden, the pace stopped, the man looked up, suddenly saw the front corner of the intersection stepped out of a person, is a strange figure. It was night, and there was no rain, but the visitor was holding an open umbrella.


    "Sure enough, you can''t help it, can you?"


    The voice of opening is obviously a woman, slowly raised the umbrella, vaguely showed her face.


    Subconsciously press to the waist, start the vacancy immediately let stop people understand, his sword has just shot, not from a bite, hum: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just have to warn you. Now that you understand your current status, you should remember our mission and don''t do anything superfluous. Fortunately, I saw it, not the others. Come with me. There''s no more here. I should have thought of that in the daytime. At that time, your eyes were not right. "


    After that, the woman with the umbrella retreated to the side road, and she was not worried that the girl she had cut off would run away.


    After releasing her hands, the blocked girl shook her head helplessly. Before leaving, she looked back at the starry night sky, and her lips trembled slightly.


    "It''s not easy to meet, but we can''t meet... I''m afraid we are no longer the same people now. Goodbye, elder martial brother


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden sound in the courtyard awakens Ning Yue, who is dozing off. He grabs the dark Xuan sword and goes to the window. He looks out and sees Su Qian coming back. He is relieved. However, for the fallen hori yuan and also brought back a person, how much is confused.


    Of course, Su Qian told him the whole story of this time, which was limited to the part she knew.


    At the same time, hori yuan slowly stroked the dead woman''s cheek, took out the contract file with her other hand and squeezed it open.


    Before Ning Yue asked, she began to explain herself and said in a deep voice: "a few days ago at night, my whereabouts were found by Jin Luo, but he had to flee. Hit by mistake, a head into the snow Yun''s room. She didn''t know who I was, but she saved me. At that time, she was preparing to receive guests. Or not long after hiding me under the bed, the guests came, and Jin Luo gave up the idea of coming in to check, so I was able to get away. "


    Speaking of this, hori yuan gave a bitter smile and said: "I can''t see it under the bed, but I can hear that Xue Yun, like me, is disgusted and rejected, but she has to smile to cater to those dirty and disgusting men. After seeing off the guests, she pretended to be indifferent and applied the medicine to me. The skillful method was very similar to that of applying the medicine to myself after I was tortured. That night, I talked with her a lot... We are the same fallen people in the end of the world. Why have we met? "


    Chang Xu sighed and Ning Yue asked, "so, in order to repay her for saving her life, you decided to go to lie Tao gate to steal the files?"


    Hori won''t have to say, he can guess the origin of the woman. The enemy of lie Tao''s family, his wife and daughter, will not let one go.


    "Repay me? I would never have such an idea. I just felt that she was pitiful and mercilessly fooled by fate like me, so I planned to help her. It''s just that there''s a strong man in the gate of lietao who is moving to the edge of the city. But I''m lucky to meet the deputy leader of lietaomen, who is visiting here for fun, so I knocked out the woman who had welcomed the guests and put on her dress... You should know everything about it. "


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Then, hori yuan frantically tore up the file and yelled: "it''s all because of me, Xueyun. She probably saw the hope and showed her heart of resistance, so she suffered this kind of end! At the beginning, I should not have said it, but let it go


    Shaking his head, Su Qian said: "no, it has nothing to do with you. Have you forgot? What she said when you found her. In fact, she didn''t believe that you would offend lie Tao men for her. Even without you, she will come to this step, not succumbing to the subdued soul, and finally roaring in the end... Unfortunately, she can only use the most humiliating way to get rid of the bondage of fate. But at least, she has the courage to resist. "


    "Why, why, why! Heaven is so unfair, some people are born to enjoy glory and wealth, and I, and she, can only suffer such treatment! There are still more people who are mercilessly tortured and maltreated by others and choose to live in disgrace! "


    When she got up to drink, hori yuan kicked over the table and roared wildly.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue quickly stepped on the back of her neck, then held her faint body and slowly put it on the bed.


    "She has to calm down, the best way is to do it."


    "I understand." Su Qian nodded and then said, "I can''t imagine that she, who had heard so much before, had such a good side. For the sake of a chance encounter, he almost lost his life. "


    "In this chaotic and cruel world, the boundary between right and wrong has long been blurred. But fortunately, most people do not confuse good with evil. Some people may be heinous, but it''s not sure that in his heart, there is still the softest place to touch and awaken his kindness. Hori yuan is a madman who is fooled by fate. She is too extreme to correct the injustice she has suffered, so she is evil. But that''s not to say that there''s nothing good in her heart. "


    And then, with a sigh, I would rather turn my head and look out the window at the night sky with a sigh in my heart. At that time, he almost chose the same road¡° I just hope that after this experience, her hatred will not increase, but choose... To continue this hard won little good that has been awakened again. "

 Chapter 649

    After listening to ningyue''s words, Su Qian suddenly burst out laughing, and instantly realized his gaffe. He quickly covered his mouth and soon recovered.


    "Why, is it funny?" Rather more doubt a ask, some inexplicable.


    Su Qian shook his head and said, "I don''t think you''re funny, but I think what you just said is very similar to Ying Tianxu. Before we met at Qingque mountain, he and I had a similar speech after experiencing something. "


    Ning Yue answered with a smile and said, "after all, he and I were taught by a master and grew up together. It''s normal that we can see each other''s shadow on each other."


    "Well, sometimes I think you two are very similar. But there are times when you two are very different. On the whole, he is much more stable. It''s not that you''re impulsive, it''s the feeling of... Delicate emotion. " After a little pause, Su Qian gave the final answer.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue replied: "in fact, do you want to say that I am more easily out of control, or too sentimental?"


    "Of course not. As far as what you said just now is concerned, I used to feel deeply as a disease hunter. Many evil people in the world do not abandon good thoughts in their hearts, but are driven to a dead end for various reasons. Only by doing so can they protect themselves. If not for certain experiences, they are more willing to choose to spend their life peacefully. There are also some people who seem to be extremely vicious, but also have good thoughts in their hearts. Human beings are human beings, not beasts, because our instincts are constrained by emotions, not just to survive. You are easier to get along with than your elder martial brother. It''s just


    Glancing at the sleeping hori yuan, Su Qian flicks his fingers at ningyue''s forehead.


    "Sometimes, you are too gentle. Before I picked up Zhili, later I picked up mengye. This time, I''m going to take a girl who has a bad past with me on the road? "


    With a slight puff on his face, he would rather return: "I didn''t have the courage to take her with me. This time, I just happened to meet her and thought that she was more trustworthy than lie taomen. It''s hard to say how long the goodness in her heart will last. After this time, it''s better to go our separate ways. "


    Hearing this, Su Qian seemed relieved and said, "it''s OK. In her body, I always feel that there is a cold that I can''t see through. It''s not cold, but it''s all pervasive. It can make people suddenly creepy. "


    "After all, she''s a skilled killer. You were a hunter at the beginning. You had an occupational disease. Well, you also go to have a rest. It''s not peaceful to move to the city, but everyone can''t fall asleep. I''ve just had a rest. I''ll stay up until midnight, and then I''ll change you. "


    "Well, please."


    Su Qian is not polite. She is really tired after so much trouble tonight. Moreover, I suffered some internal injuries in the previous match, so I need to adjust.


    He turned around and jumped out of the room. Ning Yue came to the courtyard and sat down cross legged. The chill of the night made him a little sober. In the silence, he could only hear a little wind blowing.


    "Elder martial brother, I have been separated for some days. I don''t know what happened to you? By the way, you told me that younger martial sister Wei''er was also in LuanWu state, but it''s impossible to meet her. What''s more, I''m not qualified to call her that again. If I don''t meet her, it''s better to avoid embarrassment. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Ning Yue woke up, he happened to see Su Qian bring the cooked porridge to the table, steaming. I don''t know where she got the ingredients.


    But in the room, at first glance, hori yuan''s figure could not be found, and the woman''s corpse she brought back disappeared together.


    "I went shopping early in the morning and when I came back, she disappeared. Fortunately, I asked her to help me watch you sleeping. She should have thought that it would be inconvenient for her to go on with us


    Will be filled with a bowl of porridge to ningyue in front of Su Qian himself also filled a bowl to sit down, sipping.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next? Leave as soon as possible, or wait until the wind is over?"


    Ning Yue picked up the bowl and said in a low voice: "at night, he will leave here with a refracting cloak. The lie Tao gate will not give up. He must leave here before the next group of strong men are transferred from other places. Then, let''s go to the Guihu ruins. "


    Smell speech, Su Qian action a stagnation, continue and faint smile, did not say anything, continue to drink porridge.


    This time, Ning Yue did not ask her to leave again.


    In the process of adjusting their rest, time flies, and soon it comes to the end of the night. After packing, they look at each other, nod their heads, and leave the temporary house.


    To their surprise, in the courtyard, with the two of them coming out, a hidden figure appeared quietly. It turned out to be hori Yuan who had left in the morning.


    "You didn''t leave?"


    Rather more a Zheng, subconsciously looked around.


    Hori yuan replied: "don''t look, it''s not because Jin Luo is chasing you again. Leave in the morning, just help Xueyun to find a better cemetery. Now I''m back because I feel that I owe you a favor and I can''t just leave. "


    "You don''t owe us anything. You''d better go your own way. Next, the place we are going to is more risky than moving to this city, so... "


    "So, isn''t it better for you to have one more combat power like me? Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything else. You should know that I''m completely cut off from the eclipse of junduo Empire now, and I won''t betray you. "


    Speaking of this, hori yuan smiles and comes to ningyue. Yu Guang glances at Su Qian and whispers in a low voice: "do you think it''s more difficult to take me with you. Don''t worry. You two can do whatever you want. Just think I don''t exist. Or I can do it together. "


    He pushed her away and said: "forget it, then..."


    "It will be nice to have many people, won''t it?"


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Qian should have done it. It was clear that there was still some conflict last night.


    Hori yuan immediately laughed and said, "hee hee, little brother, what do you think of this? Now it''s two consents. You''re the only one who doesn''t agree. Isn''t that good? Don''t worry, I won''t make trouble. If I leave the junduo Empire and cause too much trouble in LuanWu, there will be no place for me to stay. "


    "Well, why did you agree?"


    Ning Yue pulls Su Qian aside and asks in a hurry.


    Su Qian glanced at hori yuan, and the other side turned to look away. She then said: "later, I thought about it. If a person who has to do evil is finally awakened to kindness, why don''t you and I help her again. In that case, if we give more help, there will be less harm in the world. Don''t we have the best of both worlds? "


    "But she''s not sure it''s a hidden danger. Who knows, is she going with us to get rid of the pursuit? "


    "If there are pursuers, they will be led to the ruins of Guihu, where several forces will conflict with each other and aggravate the chaos. Isn''t it more convenient for us to do it? I''ll take it with me first. If I find out that she has a different heart on the way, I''m afraid I can''t deal with you and me? "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you first. I knew I didn''t even bring you... "


    The last sentence, rather more murmur very low voice, but Su Qian still can hear clearly, but also did not say anything about it.


    Looking at hori yuan with an expectant face, Ning Yue said: "make three rules in advance. If you dare to cause any trouble, we will leave you immediately. Do you understand? What''s more, when you meet the enemy, you can do it, but you can''t kill people at will. Do you understand? "


    Hori yuan replied, "I''ll try to restrain myself. If the other side wants my life, my sword will not hesitate. Little brother, don''t you know that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself? "


    "Of course I know. I just told you not to kill so as not to cause more trouble. Some people, just teach a lesson. If you can''t, leave by yourself now. "


    "Well, it''s up to you, all right? It''s almost time to go. If we wait until the curfew starts and the night patrol of lietaomen starts, it won''t be so easy to get away. "


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    It''s much easier to leave the border and move to the city than you think. The three of them are all strong in the wind, and they are covered by refractive cloaks. In addition, after the first battle last night, the main force of lie Tao men was seriously damaged, so they can''t find their whereabouts at all. Without a fight, the three easily passed through the gate which had not been completely closed and came to the wilderness outside the city.


    Here, a dark, only by the faint light of the stars and the moon barely identify the direction ahead. The concealment of refraction cloak is no longer needed.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked. Where are you going?"


    Suddenly, hori yuan stopped.


    Rather more stare her one eye, way: "don''t ask more, follow good."


    "In other words, my little brother still can''t trust me completely?"


    "As far as I''m in touch with you now, do you think I dare to put my heart on you? How much do you know about what you''ve done? "


    Smell speech, hori yuan some low, hang head toward Su Qian there to lean on.


    Along the way, the three of them tried their best to choose the path. If they couldn''t avoid the main road, they chose to drive at night or use a refraction cloak to avoid contact with the rest of the wandering warriors as much as possible. After more than ten days, nothing happened. Hori yuan didn''t ask any more questions and didn''t make trouble. She was quiet and followed.


    Finally, on a sunny noon, the dusty three arrived in front of a slightly majestic city. There were many pedestrians in the open gate, which could be detected in the faint fluctuation. It could be called crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Ningyue three people didn''t put on their refraction cloak again, and they were far away from the influence of lietaomen. But it''s hard to avoid that they had some other means to send the wanted order here in advance, and they had to take precautions. As a demon aristocrat, hori yuan is not much different from human beings in appearance. Even if she walks on the street blatantly, she won''t cause too much doubt.


    It''s just as if that''s not the case. From entering the city, Ning Yue felt that he had been looking at himself. To be exact, it fell on Su Qian and hori yuan. Although the two women are not national, they are by no means comparable.


    Su Qian, who is cool and proud, is charming and charming with a trace of charming hori yuan, which is enough to attract a lot of attention. Of course, from time to time, someone glanced at ningyue, with envy and jealousy in his eyes, even hostility.


    "Don''t make trouble." As he continued to walk, Ning Yue warned hori yuan that he could not be sure whether the restless Lord could not restrain himself in the face of some provocative and greedy eyes¡° Don''t worry, little brother. I won''t be irritated by such people. " Hum a smile, hori yuan suddenly close to ningyue, put out a hand to hold his arm¡° It''s just that I think if someone is really looking for trouble, it''s for you. " Along hori yuan''s eyes, Ning Yue glimpses a figure, a man sitting on a stall beside the street eating noodles, the other side is also looking at him. In his eyes, he was very complicated, not hostile, but he seemed to want to see through the details of his whole life.

 Chapter 650

    "Who is he?"


    Ningyue asked, and when he spoke, he suddenly realized how he could get the answer.


    Hori yuan glared at him and said, "how can I know? However, he and others are not the same, the eyes quickly swept me and Su Qian, the key is you, and those who want to satiate their eyes, but also in the mind fantasy of a dirty man different. Does he have that particular hobby? "


    I wish I could hit her on the head with a fist. I''d rather shake off her arm and say, "what''s the reason, just ask? At least I don''t think there''s any hostility in this person. By the way, it''s almost noon. Are you hungry? "


    After that, he strode to the stall, sat down, raised his hand and said: "boss, three bowls of noodles, and a few more dishes."


    "OK, wait a minute." The boss, who had been sitting behind the big pot, nodded and then got up. However, due to the large amount of fog boiling in the pot, he could not see clearly.


    "Hey, in such a big city, come to this roadside stall for lunch?"


    Hori yuan rushed to ningyue, some unhappy. Even though it was a common practice to eat raw prey in the jungle as the shadow of solar eclipse, it was hard to get back to the city all the way. I still wanted to eat something good.


    To this, rather more make a wink, way: "look around, draw a conclusion again not late."


    Then, leaving hori yuan, he went to the next table and sat down, facing the man who was still looking at him.


    He looks like he''s in his thirties. He''s dressed casually and simply. He''s almost as dusty as the others. Although his hair is tied up, it''s still a bit messy. On his slightly emaciated right face, a shallow scar is three inches long. In his body, there is a more intense and direct sense of vicissitudes than Liu Duan, who has seen before. He seems to be a wanderer who travels all over the world and has no fixed place.


    There were two empty bowls on the table, only the last layer of soup was left, and the third bowl of noodles in front of the man was less than half. Because Ning Yue appeared, he stopped his chopsticks.


    "Have we met before?"


    Knock the table casually, don''t know why, after approaching this person, would rather have a faint trance feeling. On the other side, he vaguely felt a little familiar, but soon, more strangeness came, which made him unable to judge.


    "No. I have a good memory. People who have met me will never forget it. "


    The other party replied, and then began to move his chopsticks again. He gulped down half a bowl of noodles. The gurgling sound was a little rude, and he could also hear that he was making a big piece of flowers.


    After spreading out his hand, Ning Yue said, "since it''s the first time I''ve seen you, why are you staring at me all the time. I don''t think I''m noticeable, am I? "


    Putting down the empty bowl, the man wiped his mouth and said, "two half demons of mixed blood and a pure demon race are walking on the street, which is not noticeable enough?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes were sharp, and he pressed his right hand down on the hilt of dark Xuan''s sword. At the same time, he looked around. When he found that no one was paying attention, he suddenly reacted. Just now, the voice of the other side was deliberately lowered. I''m afraid that Su Qian and hori yuan at the next table might not be able to hear him.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do? "


    Know but just face to face, this makes Ning more and more nervous, it is likely that the other party wants to get something from themselves.


    Shaking his head, the man said again: "don''t be nervous, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, and I''m not interested in telling others what I just said. The hatred and strife between man and devil do me no good. I want to ask you a question. I hope you can answer me, God killer. "


    As soon as the last three words came out, the shoulders would tremble violently. There are not many witnesses to the killing of the exiled God in the first battle of Qingque mountain, but his identity has not been revealed since he set foot in LuanWu state, and few or no people should disclose the incident. However, knowing that he had killed gods, he was able to appear in a line of three people''s identity, which is very strange.


    Five fingers tightly grasp again, the trembling palm can''t help but want to take out the dark Xuan ancient sword, but in the end, Ning Yue chose to let go. It''s hard to know the strength of the other party at present. If he can''t wipe it out in one move, it will be difficult for him to leave the town today as long as he reveals the identity of his party and three people.


    The other side''s breaking that point must also be a secret threat, so that they must compromise.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Ping!


    At this time, a crisp sound came. Ning Yue looked back and found that there were several gorgeous looking people around the next table, looking up and down at Su Qian and hori yuan with unkind eyes.


    On the ground, the noodles from the broken bowl were still a little hot.


    "Ouch, I bumped into it by accident, but it''s OK. I have money. What''s good for this humble noodle stand? Why don''t two beauties change places with me, and I''ll pay you for it?"


    The young man who opened his mouth was smiling and frivolous.


    "Go away."


    Su Qian''s answer is simple and clear, and his right hand has pressed the long sword with sheath on the table.


    However, hori yuan smacked her lips and looked at the noodles stained with dust and dirt on the ground. She shook her head and said, "unfortunately, it''s just served. How can such good food be wasted? I see, you really want to make amends. It''s very simple. Just pick it up and eat it all. It''s my treat. "


    Bang!


    A palm presses on the table, frivolous youth hums a way: "little wench, don''t give a face don''t want a face, know who I am?"


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know that soon you will be beaten so hard that your parents won''t recognize you." Hori yuan a bad smile, cherry lips revealed a small tiger teeth.


    At the next table, the unknown ronin nuzui asked, "someone has come to trouble your companion. Why don''t you go and help him?"


    Ning Yue, with a look of indifference, replied, "they''re asking for their own happiness. I don''t need to do it. Is that your question? "


    Dong!


    Another slap on the table, the frivolous young man was about to attack, suddenly he felt a force coming from his back neck, so he lifted him from the ground and carried him in the air.


    "Boy, do as she said just now and eat the noodles on the ground. Otherwise, I''ll put them all in your mouth. "


    In the rear, it turned out to be the owner of the noodle stand, and none of the young man''s followers could see how the other side crossed them and came here directly.


    "To die!"


    The young man drank hard, shook his left hand, shook a dagger out of his sleeve, held it in his hand and stabbed it out instantly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, he was thrown to the ground by the noodle stall owner, and his face was close to the noodles with a little heat. As for the left arm, he was caught by the boss and twisted. The sharp pain made his fingers loose and the dagger fell.


    "What are you doing? Go on!"


    With the young man''s roar, several of his entourage rushed out in a hurry, and there was no time to draw out their weapons. They directly punched and kicked the boss''s legs and back from different angles.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sound, three hands figure fell out, heavy hit on the ground. The fourth man was a little slower, and his fist had not hit the boss on the back, so he quickly stopped. He looked up and looked down at the boss who was almost two meters tall.


    "Why, do you want to stay and eat noodles with him?"


    Even shaking his head, the man turned and ran regardless of everything, even the rest of his companions did not care to greet him.


    Then he picked up the young man''s head and let him stare at the noodles scattered on the ground from a close distance. The boss said in a deep voice, "do you want to eat it yourself or do it by myself?"


    "I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." The young man nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice. Now he realized that the boss''s secret was hidden. When he was captured by the other party, he could not run any mysterious power all over his body, just like a child.


    "Then hurry up."


    When he let go of the other party, the boss snorted and walked back to the big pot with a lot of heat. While cleaning his hands in a small basin, he looked back at Su Qian and hori yuan and said, "the new one will be ready soon. Go away as soon as you finish eating. Don''t stay here to make trouble. "


    Nodded, hori yuan heart is also a Lin, thought just ningyue remind really right, fortunately he realized, did not speak out rude, to offend this seemingly humble boss.


    The whole street is decorated with luxury shops. There is no peddler wandering around, but there is a small stall here. How can there be no access. Really, crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Next to the table, the ronin said with a smile: "yes, I have a little insight. But that''s not enough. "


    At the end of the speech, he took up the bowl and drank the rest of the noodle soup.


    Patience continues to wait, ningyue heart has emerged an idea, but still dare not confirm. If that guess is right, he doesn''t know what the person in front of him is to himself.


    enemy? Is it just a passer-by?


    "I want to know, who are you killing? If I feel right, the exile who recently fell should be that guy. If you don''t know the name, it doesn''t matter. I should guess the characteristics. "


    Finally, the Langke spoke, which was basically consistent with what ningyue thought.


    "Sipping Lu."


    Have choked in the mouth for a long time two words export, would rather gaze at each other''s eyes, want to detect any subtle changes.


    "Is it really him? It''s normal for that arrogant guy to say his name and origin casually. Just, with your strength, how can you kill him? Needless to say, because this is the second question, you can not answer it. "


    After that, the ronin got up and patted down a small crystal. It was Xin Yuanjing, the currency of LuanWu state that Han Jing showed ningyue when he first stepped into zongwuzhou.


    "I''ll go. If I have a chance to see you next time, I''ll ask new questions. By the way, just to remind you, every exiled God is engraved with the mark of sin. The people who killed them will have some aftereffects of the mark of sin. Without special baptism, they can''t disappear within three years. So you have to be careful. Fortunately, it''s me who recognize you this time, not them. "


    Leaving this sentence, the man walked away, and his back soon melted into the passing crowd, which was hard to recognize. Back at his own table, he would rather not speak. He took most of the cold noodles and swallowed them. The taste was unusual, but he didn''t want to taste them¡° Little brother, what''s the origin of that man? From just now on, you look very different Hori yuan got closer and looked curious. Ningyue''s action was stagnant, then he shook his head and didn''t answer. But in his mind, the answer has been affirmative, and there is no other reasonable explanation. The ronin... Is also a god of exile.

 Chapter 651

    Before Qingque mountain came into contact with siplu, Ning Yue once felt that the gods who dominated all living beings in the legend were too far away from him. Even after that experience, I just thought it was a thrilling adventure. Who knows, just a few months, once again met the God of exile.


    And according to what the other party said intentionally or unintentionally, I''m afraid there are still many such wanderers in this LuanWu state.


    But when he thought about it, he was relieved. If you don''t have enough ability to contact the unknown existence, you may feel mysterious. However, if one day they can also set foot in that realm, everything may look ordinary.


    If you don''t mention anything else, I don''t think you can believe him at that time, even if he was still in the territory of the snow dragon empire.


    "Perhaps, exploring more unknowns is also the reason why many strong people strive for a higher realm? Many secrets of the world will be gradually revealed along the way. "


    After thinking about it, he calmed down. As for the prodigal, it should be limited to his personal ability to see through the source of blood between him and hori yuan. After all, he couldn''t do it at the beginning. At least, siplu didn''t find that Meng ye, who had been shot several times, was actually a demon royal family.


    "Little brother, what are you muttering about?"


    Holding her face in both hands, hori yuan looks at ningyue, who suddenly meditates and continues to laugh. She tilts her head.


    "It''s nothing. Eat quickly, and you''ll be on your way."


    Ning more quickly prevaricate in the past, but when he looked back to the table, he found that the table was empty, leaving only small dishes and empty bowls.


    It should not be too little to eat, but in his meditation, the two girls thought it tasted good and ate it all.


    "Well, if we eat too fast, we''ll order a little more."


    Su Qian embarrassed to lift his hair temples, is about to greet the boss, suddenly glimpsed on the street, a large group of people, is coming from the city gate direction, all arrogant appearance.


    With the sound of a rush, the large group of people all stopped in front of the small noodle stall. The first one quickly turned over and helped up the young man who was still in pain about how to finish the last layer of noodles on the ground. After that, he raised his hand and thumped his chest heavily, and said, "I''m sorry, young master, your escort is late!"


    "You know you''re coming! What did you do earlier? Go and smash up this mess. All the men are disabled and all the women are taken back! "


    This time, the young man returned to his original domineering, stood up and gave orders. He looked at the boss with angry eyes. It seemed that he recalled his fear just now, and quickly dodged behind the leader.


    "Are you deaf? Don''t tell me to do it


    "Yes


    More than ten people drank loudly, turned over and dismounted, drew out their weapons, and came to the noodle stall in a fierce manner.


    Just at this time, a guest at the corner table put down the bowl, wiped his mouth, stood up, brushed his sleeves, glared at him with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and yelled like spring thunder.


    "Who are you from? You dare to be reckless in XuanZhen town!"


    "Well, where are you from? Do you know that we are from Langya League? Even if the Lord of this city comes, he will give my little Lord some face. What are you to represent this city? "


    One of them snorted coldly, took the lead to the noodle stall with an iron bar, and swung it up with a heavy chop.


    Bang!


    In a twinkling, a dull sound shocked the void. The person who shot shot like a sharp arrow rose up and shot into the air. After passing the whole team, he fell heavily. When he fell, he was already unconscious.


    In front of the stall, a shadow of a man appeared from nowhere, holding an iron bar in one hand, which was the weapon that the man who just flew out was carrying. The comer was dressed in a strong black suit. His figure was not strong, but it also gave people a strong sense of kongfu. He didn''t carry any weapons.


    With a disdainful glance at the more than ten people around him, he threw away the iron bar and hummed coldly: "when will you get the wolf tooth League to be reckless in XuanZhen city? Where you come from, where you go back, don''t ask me to say it again. "


    "Call me! How dare you look down upon my wolf teeth... "


    Before he finished his words, the flighty young man was surprised to see that the person who took the hand passed through the strong men under his command like nothing. He came directly in front of him, and his side was a heavy split.


    At the same moment, the leader of the team also made a move. His body trembled and knocked the young man away. His right palm trembled three times in a moment. The overlapping Xuanli burst out of the attack, and a light charm engraved the void.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The broken ripples fluctuate and vibrate. The two figures touch each other and split up. After one move, they look at each other in different eyes.


    After twisting his neck, the man who appeared sneered and said, "as a dog of the wolf tooth League, you have two skills. It''s just that the moves just now are not the martial arts of Langya League. "


    The leader of the team raised his hand to wipe his nose and said, "I don''t need you to evaluate my martial arts. However, you just hit Wei Yue in Fenglong hall, right? It seems that you should have some status in XuanZhen. Our Langya League has been a guest for a long time. As the leader of XuanZhen Town, is Fenglong hall such a gift for hospitality? "


    "If it''s a guest, XuanZhen will welcome it. But if it''s unreasonable, it''s not welcome here. Ah Shan, if you can''t handle it by yourself, call someone to drive these mad dogs out. "


    It was the guest who spoke. He walked out of the stall with his hands on his back and came to the street. At this moment, the crowd gathered on both sides of the street started to cry.


    "It''s the master of Mei city!"


    "Master Mei, ah Shan? Are you the most popular rising fir in Fenglong hall recently? And you... The Lord of XuanZhen City, the uncle of Fenglong hall, Mei Haochong


    At this moment, the leader of Langya League panicked.


    "Now that you know it, get out of here! Why don''t I know that I''m going to give you a little face? " Mei Hao gave a deep rebuke, then left with a last word.


    "Go back and tell your Lord that the Langya League doesn''t need to contact me again. There''s no possibility of alliance between you and me."


    At the same time, fir lenglengleng glared at the leader and the little Lord of Langya League, and no longer spoke, turned to keep up with the Lord. During this period, I also asked the stall owner to say hello.


    "Uncle Huo, I''ll settle accounts with you at the end of the month."


    "Well, it''s just the old rules. By the way, ah Shan, wait a minute. "


    To fir''s surprise, the boss suddenly stopped him. Looking back, he found that the other party was facing a table. Ning Yue, who was watching, winked.


    "Don''t you always feel that there is no rival among your peers? That boy, maybe you can understand what it means to have someone outside. "


    Suddenly, rather more can be called a face muddled force, how inexplicable topic turned to him, but also the meaning of making enemies. When he moved his eyes to the fir, the other side''s burning eyes were also looking at his side.


    "Since uncle Huo said it, it must be. Hello, after you go to Wolong Inn in front of you. It''s the property of Fenglong hall. Just say I told you to go. It''s all free. Just wait a few days. I''ll come to you for a contest. Don''t leave until then


    After that, Abies turned around again and rushed to catch up with Mei Haochong, the city leader who had gone away. As for the Langya League, he didn''t want to see it at all. The strength of the two sects is far from each other. He has already spoken here, and is not afraid that they dare not go.


    "What do you mean, boss?"


    Ningyue looked at the boss who cleaned up the table, but asked. With what he had just seen, his tone naturally restrained and he was very polite.


    The boss didn''t even go to see him and said casually, "it''s not interesting. It''s just that you young people can talk together, and you don''t know each other. Let''s go when we''re full. I don''t have enough space here. I''ll be back soon. There''s no need to pay. The account is in the city master. Ah Shan will come to settle it at the end of the month. He agreed that you should go to Wolong Inn and spend money. He certainly didn''t care about my extra meal money. Just do it, or I''ll be unhappy. "


    In silence, Ning Yue leads Su Qian and hori yuan to leave. Originally, he wants to turn a few blocks secretly and get out of the city from the other end. But he doesn''t know how far away he is. Someone comes up and smiles.


    "This way, please. I heard that just now. Since it''s Mr. fir, my Wolong inn is certainly the best hostess. Yajian, the name of Tianzi, is already preparing. Please go ahead. "


    "Well... We just came here. We''d like to have more sightseeing. We''re not in a hurry to have a rest." At the same time, ningyue felt that the style of XuanZhen city''s Lord''s office was too Leili, right?


    The other side rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "well, I don''t know where you want to go. I''ll be the guide. Eat or play, although the mouth, do not worry about the cost, fir young master will help you knot


    "You''re welcome, aren''t you?"


    "Hey, little brother, isn''t that good? It''s a shame to refuse such warm hospitality. " Hori yuan quickly tugged ningyue''s sleeve and winked at him.


    On the other side, Su Qian even nodded and said, "I think it''s good. We''re very tight on the road. It''s good for someone to check out. Moreover, if you have a good relationship with the Fenglong hall, you will be able to ask for some information. It''s not far from the Guihu ruins. "


    "Which side, you two?"


    In the end, ningyue compromised.


    Glancing at the figure of several people leaving, the stall owner suddenly laughed and muttered, "Gu Xiang, you must have seen that there are other secrets hidden in that boy, right? It''s really interesting. It''s the first time that you and I have been banished from the divine world for such a long time. What''s more, it''s a mixed race. "


    On the second floor of the diagonal teahouse, one of the tea drinkers raised his glass and seemed to respond. It''s not someone else. It''s the ronin who has been in contact with ningyue before.


    Holding a cup of tea, he did not rush to drink it. He watched ningyue enter Wolong Inn from a distance, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "I hope he won''t be on the opposite side of us one day. Otherwise, it''s a lot of trouble. What is the fluctuation that makes me uneasy? It should be that he can succeed in killing gods, right? In fact, I didn''t tell you the truth just now. Once you get the mark of sin, you can''t get rid of it all your life. "


    When the voice fell, he looked down at his own appearance reflected by the tea and muttered again¡° The devil who is stained with the blood of the protoss... Boy, let''s hope for more happiness in the future. "

 Chapter 652

    When fir reappeared in the evening, it came directly to the door of tianzihao guest room prepared by Wolong Inn for ningyue, dressed in a strong black dress, no different from that in the daytime.


    "Here you are."


    For his arrival, the more no accident. The other party''s willingness to entertain him to this stage is enough to show the unbearable excitement in his heart. Now that you''re excited, you won''t put it off for long.


    "Look at you, ready?"


    Casually at the same time, fir eyes quickly swept in the room, did not find Su Qian and hori yuan figure. To this, he nodded a smile, very satisfied.


    War is a man''s game.


    "It''s good that they''re not here. You''ll lose so badly that you won''t lose face."


    "Why do you think you will win?" Rather more eyes a Lin, conveniently picked up has been put on the table with sheath sword.


    With another grin, fir said, "if you win, I''ll be more excited. I''ll be excited until the day when I beat you."


    "Let''s go. It''s too small to use. Let''s change to a more spacious place."


    "Just what I want."


    Before leaving, Ning Yue glances at another door closed behind him. The tianzihao guest room is very big and has a compartment. At this time, hori yuan and Su Qian should be bathing in the innermost bathroom. Across several walls, they can''t hear anything here. For him, that''s the best way.


    A moment later, on the wilderness outside the city, a few long prepared bonfires tore the darkness of the night, reflecting a large area. However, no third person was present.


    Holding the sabre tightly, Ning Yue didn''t rush to draw the sword and said, "before you start, can I ask you if you don''t feel like a kind of martial madman who indulges in martial arts? Why are you so excited about me all of a sudden?"


    Fir said with a smile: "you are not like me. Didn''t you accept my invitation? After this fight, no matter win or lose, I will tell you the result. So, make a sword. "


    "Don''t you use weapons?"


    "No need. For people in Fenglong hall, their hands and legs are the best weapons. You have to be careful. Don''t break my beloved sword. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out of its sheath, he waved his finger more and more and said, "this, don''t worry about it."


    "Good!"


    The roaring sound was instantly swallowed by the roaring strong wind, and the violent black shadow came rushing on the earth. Although there was only one person, the turbulent momentum was no less than that of thousands of people. Gold and iron, galloping on the battlefield.


    A fist bombards, raises the smoke and dust, whistling and whirling, shaking the virtual shadow, condensing the three heavy armored and iron cavalry, and cutting down the heavy halberd with a roar.


    Dong!


    The earth trembles, sags and cracks spread wildly, and the shadow has not yet dispersed. It would rather flutter its wings down, wave its sword, whirl quickly, and slash its cold awn in the air.


    "Well come!"


    With a shout of excitement, the fir''s body turned over. With a barb, it pulled up great strength. It seemed as if the waves overlapped in the vast river and sea, awakening more powerful force. In the face of the chopping sword, he did not give way to the frontal attack, which was fierce and powerful.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Innumerable broken cold light scattered in the void, the figure of whirling chopping retreats and flies upside down, and then floats up in the air. When the wings unfold again, the outline is stained with dark red. Ningyue overlooks the eyes below, the simple and strange runes slowly emerge.


    "Master, this guy is not easy."


    The sword is whistling and the sword spirit is whispering. Fir''s moves and strength are not in the top five of the enemies ningyue once encountered, but no one can surpass its right in its fearless and amazing momentum.


    "Well, it''s not easy. I haven''t felt this excitement for a long time. So it''s no fun to try and hide him. It''s impossible to fight for a longer time. "


    At one stroke, the flame hovering in the air ascended along the blood trough. At the end of the sword, a little scarlet blood quickly melted into it. The light of the sword is more and more enchanting.


    Looking up at the sky, the fir twisted its neck, made a puff sound, and yelled, "yes, yes, that''s fun. I like your way of fighting. It''s direct and rough. Most of those unhappy people who always want to keep their strength are beaten unconscious by me before they have time to use the skills of pressing the bottom of the box. "


    His fists were tightly clenched, his legs were deep into the ground, and the thick air that rose from the ground lingered around him, circling into a nearly substantial armor. But it''s not for defense, it''s for more violent offensives.


    If the sword falls, the sword will be cut! Hot into the sharp sword meaning, vibration wings, whistling wind.


    When the fist comes out, the thick and fierce air is rolling and rising wildly, and the armor like breath is broken and condensed again, forming a heavy fist.


    Boom!


    Shaking, rippling, and fluctuating winds instantly extinguished the campfires around them and made them shine for several minutes, returning to the dark land of night. New cracks were weaving, pieces of broken dust were flying in the air, and in the blink of an eye, they were broken into more slender fragments that could not be recognized by the naked eye.


    "It''s not hot enough!"


    There was a loud shout. Suddenly, the surging strength of the fist tore away the remaining sword power. Fir jumped up in the air. His left fist turned into a palm shape again. He lifted up a blow, and the new strength merged into the previous heavy blow.


    Yishou Jue, plunder!


    The two wings are overlapped and deflected. Ningyue doesn''t have the hard joint to pursue. He swings sideways and glides in the air. The edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword rubs against the edge of the opponent''s boxing style and draws out. He is ready to swing again. It''s not a chop, but a sudden stab. At that moment, he changed his sword''s left hand, and around his wrist, a charm with faint starlight flowed into the three foot sword edge and penetrated to the top of the sword tip.


    Star emperor seal formula.


    In a moment, the fir moves also changed, holding up the palm and five fingers, the whole body was broken, and the flying momentum and boxing wind flowed into the body against the current, re condensed, and turned into a sphere, shrinking into the body. At the moment when the point of the sword was about to hit, the surge struck, and the frontal impact broke out.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    After another shock, the sword Qi is rampant in the dancing stars. Under the ripple waves, the three fists in a row hit the same position, and the power is still injected and overlapped. It looks like a defensive hemispherical energy burst open, turning into a giant hand to grasp the breakthrough sword.


    "It''s over."


    With the combination of the five fingers of the giant hand, the great strength poured in from all directions and locked the dark Xuan ancient sword tightly. No matter the starlight or the sword Qi, all the strength disappeared into nothingness in an instant. With fir''s left hand drawing hard, the giant palm also moves, forcefully grabs the dark Xuan sword, pulls it, and throws the weapon into the air.


    When the sabre is off, ningyue''s back wings are also broken, and his body continues to approach the fir in the tug of the remaining force. And the other side''s right fist has been blown out, rapidly shortening the distance between the two.


    "Master, stay away!"


    At the same moment, Ning Yue cut out his right palm and hit fir''s right wrist. At the same time, he twisted like a snake. His five flexible fingers brushed his arm. Finally, he suddenly closed his palm and hit the other person''s shoulder.


    In the light of lightning, fir''s fist also hit ningyue, not in the middle, but sliding against his left rib.


    Bang! Bang!


    The next moment, two arms entangled together, the two left hands at the same time, a punch and a palm is hit, the wind is still roaring, the rapid amplification of the shadow at the same time imprint two eyes.


    Everything, in an instant and solidification at the moment.


    When the wind stopped, two figures rose in the air and fell along the gravity, but their posture did not change. On the side of fir''s straight fist, Ning Yue wiped it with one hand, but it was not the palm that killed him, but the green sword blade spurted from his wrist, and the tip of the sword had already touched his opponent''s throat.


    It''s up to you.


    "It''s a trick for me to beat you with the help of the blade."


    Ningyue took the lead to stop, and his left wrist trembled to disperse the Ningguang sword blade.


    Shaking his head, fir replied, "if you lose, you lose. I won''t make excuses. Since we have decided not to borrow weapons, we will not deny it because our opponents use many weapons. What''s more, what I really lose is not moves, not without weapons, but tactics. You have always misled me that the sword in your hand is the most powerful means of attack. You enticed me to disarm it with all my strength, but it is equally powerful in fists and feet. At last, you showed me the second sword to win. Good move, good means. "


    After that, he turned and jumped out, pulled up the dark Xuan ancient sword which had been dragged and captured before, and handed it back to ningyue in both hands.


    "Uncle Huo is always very good at judging people. You are really different. I don''t think many of my peers can beat me. I admire them. Now I can tell you what you just asked me. Sit down and have a rest


    Then, Abies went to the corner of the campfire, lifted the ground with one hand, and there was a hidden grid under it. He took out two water bags and threw one into ningyue''s hand. Then he pulled the plug off the other one, looked up and took a big drink. It seemed that he had drunk most of it in a gulp.


    When you pull the plug away, you''d better lift the water bag to your mouth and suddenly frown. The strong smell of wine comes to your nose, even with a little stimulation.


    Seeing his hesitation, fir patted his belly and said with a smile, "will you tell me that you can''t drink in a bar?"


    "It''s a small amount of wine. It''s OK to drink a little."


    Ning Yue smiles, takes a sip of water bag, and forcibly suppresses the stimulation of the mouth like a knife cut. He doesn''t want to taste it at all. He swallows it as if he has swallowed a burning flame. The burning sensation starts from his lips and teeth to his throat, and then falls into his stomach. The tip of the tongue is still burning and numb.


    Then, almost look a little trance, step in trembling.


    Seeing his appearance, fir looked up with a smile and said, "don''t try to be brave if you can''t drink it. The wine is very strong and the taste is strong. I don''t like many people except me. Besides, not everyone is qualified to drink it. For two years, you are the third one who has been here with me


    "That is to say, in two years, only three people won you?" Rather more instant reaction come over, even if the brain began to be a little dizzy, also not to this all can''t hear meaning.


    "Yes, you are the third. Those two people were surpassed by me later, but that''s not enough. "


    Looking up with a sigh, fir sat down cross legged, looking at the sky, eyes of the waning moon slightly narrowed.


    "Two years, six months, eight days, oh no, nine days. It was the first time I met her. I lost badly. Before that, I would not boast that there was no rival in my peers, but I never thought that I would lose like that. So I swear to beat her one day. "¡° That''s the reason why you''re looking for a competition with your peers? " Ning Yue was stunned, shook his head, and then said: "however, you can go to a stronger elder to compete with, rather than a similar peer. Fenglong hall is a large gate in Xuanwu state. You are a disciple like this. No one is willing to teach you, are you Fir shook his head and said, "that''s not what I need. It seems to me that the strength gradually accumulated over time is not as good as the rapid growth of the elites of the same generation. They rely on the talents and efforts of different ordinary people, and even the tactics of bursting out inspiration. Only when you fight with such people can you make greater progress. Only then possible, surpasses her... "Nodded, after rather more silence a little, spoke again¡° Can you ask, who is the one you want to surpass? "

 Chapter 653

    Rather more will be so straightforward to ask, not just curiosity. At the moment of fir''s narration, he suddenly thought of a figure, which still made him think of the figure that he could not catch up with.


    Nalanfu.


    The first appearance of the Maui mountains, the second encounter of the snow dragon Empire, and the subsequent bets on the cutting-edge Dabi. He still clearly remembers the promise he made in his heart when he was lucky enough to win the roll. One day, we should take off the veil of that mysterious and elegant woman with our own strength.


    But until now, still clear the gap between each other, that hopeless feeling, unconsciously, but also has become a kind of power, spur him to become stronger.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I still don''t know her name. When I was defeated, I asked her, and she told me contemptuously that the loser didn''t deserve to know. Also that time, I was deeply stimulated. At that time, my strength was to take advantage of the wind. Looking at Fenglong hall, I could be regarded as the first echelon of the disciples, but I was also the last of the first echelon. But after that, two years later, I managed to break through to the eighth level of Chengfeng realm, which made most of the elders and fellow disciples look at each other with new eyes. But I know it''s not enough to beat that man. In order to learn more skills and tactics, I am eager to fight with the best of my generation and become stronger. "


    With a sigh, the fir looked up and drank a mouthful of liquor. Under the light of the fire, her face turned red slightly.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked for your name until now, sect."


    Ningyue truthfully replied: "ningyue, there is no school, no door, a scattered repair, walk around with friends, right when experience."


    Nodded, fir should say: "no door, no pie? No wonder I haven''t heard of it, and you should not be born in Xuanwu state, otherwise, it''s unreasonable to rely on your strength to make a name for yourself. From your willingness to accept my invitation to fight, it''s not idle clouds and wild cranes, so it''s impossible that Xuanwu has no rumors. Experience, well, the whole LuanWu Prefecture is a good place for experience, that is, many people come here and never leave. "


    "Dead, or left?"


    "Both. It is not clear which is more. Tell me where you want to go in the near future. Even for travel, there must be a short-term destination. Besides, you must have been on your way all the time, which shows that there is a place you want to go. I''m not sure. I can give you a ride. "


    Smell speech, rather more heart secretly smile, he finally willing to contact with fir, the biggest reason is so. The clan gate of Fenglong hall is even larger than that of lietao gate. XuanZhen town under its jurisdiction is less than 100 li away from Guihu relics. If we can get their help, we will certainly get rid of many unnecessary troubles.


    "I don''t know, brother fir, have you ever heard of Guihu relic?"


    "Guihu relic?"


    At this moment, the fir''s face suddenly changed, and her slightly drunk appearance immediately woke up.


    "Ningyue, what are you going to do there?"


    Ning Yue replied casually: "you''ve seen my sword. It''s a spirit weapon of some ages, but I can''t use all of its power at present. I once went to an excellent refiner to see it. He said that there was a seal inside and it was hard to break it. I suggested that I try my luck in Guihu relics... "


    Staring at him, Abies said in a deep voice: "if you know the name of Guihu relic, you will never recommend someone to go there to break the seal in the spirit weapon. What are you hiding? Many people in LuanWu state know that the magic spirit array left in the deepest part of Guihu remains has the power to break the seal and shackles. However, we can only get rid of the living things, not the spirit weapons. "


    "Ah? Maybe the smelter made a mistake. " Rather more a surprised, heart not from secretly scold Han Kun a, unexpectedly don''t know the details so recommend to him. Moreover, Bai Liwen did not correct it at that time.


    Shaking his head, fir said again: "wrong? It is also possible for other people to say that a weapon refiner with some strength in LuanWu Prefecture will never make a mistake. Unless, he is in vain. I don''t think you and your two companions are sealed or imprisoned, so don''t go to Guihu relics. That place, it''s terrible. Many people go in and never come out. However, those who have the ability to enter the deepest part and come out again say that there are no bones and no other exits along the way... "


    "You can''t see a man alive, you can''t see a corpse dead?"


    Ningyue heart a Lin, a closed space in principle can not appear this kind of situation. Unless there''s another way out.


    Fir should say: "well, no one can live, no one can die. It has also been said that going deep into the ruins seems to produce hallucinations, hear strange calls, and even move to deeper depths. Moreover, even if we can successfully leave from the deepest, there are not many people who can really break the seal. It''s not that it''s useless, but it''s too expensive... It seems that most of the whole person''s spirit has been sucked away, even if the seal is untied, his strength will be greatly damaged. Anyway, don''t go there. "


    When the words fell, he looked up again and swallowed all the liquor in the water bag. Then, he took the water bag in ningyue''s hand and swung it.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to the city. Anyway, it''s not good to keep your two companions waiting too long. "


    At the end, the fir showed a faint evil smile.


    Shaking his head repeatedly, Ning Yue replied: "you think too much, we are not that kind of relationship..."


    With a heavy pat on his shoulder, fir nodded and said, "I understand. Boy, take advantage of it. If you have something to do, you can find me in the Lord''s mansion. You can report my name directly to the guard and enter. In XuanZhen City, there is no one who dares to climb up the relationship without my approval. "


    As he returned to the city together, he said goodbye to each other and strode back to Wolong Inn with dark Xuan sword. Although it was very late, the streets were still busy and the restaurants on both sides were still noisy.


    But these, he didn''t care a bit, straight through to return to the top of the inn, where tianzihao guest room is. Push open the door, suddenly look a Leng, Su Qian and hori yuan sitting at a table tea, see that formation is specially waiting for him to come back.


    "Well? Little brother, do you smell of wine? It''s just that I went down to see you. There''s no you in the whole inn. There''s something wrong with running out to drink alone, unless it''s -- "


    Hee hee laughs, and hori yuan comes up to ningyue and sniffs again.


    "But if you drink flower wine, it''s not right whether you have the smell of rouge powder or not."


    "Don''t think about it. I was just called out by the fir to fight with him for a few moves. Then I was stuffed with a bag of wine and drank a mouthful like a social party. That''s all."


    Ningyue raises his hand to push aside hori yuan. When he sits down, Su Qian has already poured a cup of tea.


    "It looks like you''re not hurt. You''re alive."


    "Don''t say, that guy is very hard. He''s still in pain, but it''s not in the way. As you said, to make friends with fir is to climb the peak dragon hall. It''s no matter to ask for some information. Han Kun''s introduction to the place we are going to is far from complete. "


    Then, Ning Yue stated what Abies said. When he finished, he paid attention to the eyes of the next two women. It was obvious that the two women were secretly surprised.


    "Little brother, what are you doing in that place? Those relics that can exist for a long time must not be entered in disorder. " Hori yuan took a breath of cold air, then suddenly pretended to be mysterious and lowered her voice, and continued: "do you know? In fact, there is a legend in the demon world that some relics of the whole continent in the human and demon worlds are actually special prisons, and the divine world is used to hold some special prisoners. "


    Rather more doubt way: "special prisoner? For example, powerful demons? If they can threaten the divine world, why don''t they just wipe it out and choose to be imprisoned, so that they won''t be afraid to escape one day? "


    Hori Yuan said in a low voice, "you don''t know something about this little brother. After achieving a certain degree of strength, the body will condense the essence of the essence after quenching. It is not impossible to kill and kill, but it is a waste to kill directly. The so-called detention, with the help of the spirit and the layout of the heaven and earth, constructs the matrix to slowly drain away the essence of the body gathered in the repressed body as the tonic of the divine realm. As time goes on, the oppressed will become weaker and weaker, and will eventually fall, but at that time, everything will be sucked up, and they will die. "


    "Is this too cruel?" Su Qian had seen the punishment in the death row, but compared with some torture and this kind of repression, which wanted to completely drain the prisoners, it was just a small thing.


    "How can the race that claims to be God pay attention to the lives and dignity of the rest of the race. All that the rest of the race got, in their view, was something that should have been possessed by the divine world. It''s not deprivation, it''s withdrawal. Well, that''s all. As for what the relic is, I don''t know. But I''d better advise you not to go. Of course, if my little brother wants to go, I''ll accompany him. "


    At the end of the day, when hori yuan was ready to go back to her room, she added to Ning Yue''s ear and said with a smile, "by the way, there are only two bedrooms here. Who do you want to accompany you tonight, little brother?"


    "Sleep in your sleep!"


    With a wave of his hand, he throws out hori yuan. Ning Yue pretends to be calm and holds up the tea cup. His heart is still throbbing. It''s not hori yuan''s teasing words just now, but her previous statement of repression.


    I don''t know why, he has a premonition that the Guihu relic in front of him is probably this.


    Su Qian helped Ning Yue pour another cup of tea and said, "are you hesitating? It''s up to you to decide whether to go or not. I don''t know what your real purpose is, but it''s clear that you know the limits. If you''re tired, go and have a rest early. I''ll just sleep outside. "


    "How can that be? I sleep outside, you go to the bedroom. Let''s have a rest early. I''ll clean up here. "


    In the dead of night, when I was alone, I would rather look at the night sky outside the window, take a deep breath, draw out the dark Xuan sword, touch the edge of the sword, and ask questions in my heart.


    Soon, the voice of the sword spirit came: "master, if you don''t go there to have a look, you can''t tell. However, in my opinion, there should be no way to break the seal by distinguishing between living things and spirituals. There may be another mystery in it. And, to say the least, compassion is only soul, but it''s also a living thing, isn''t it? "


    "You''re right. Seeing is believing, hearing is believing. Now that we are all around, we have to go and have a look. Otherwise, I will not be satisfied with my curiosity. At that time, I''ll trouble you to find out. "


    "Master, don''t worry. If I can use the power there to break the seal of dark Xuan, I can''t wait for it." The sword spirit is smiling, but with a deep smile. The translucent little hand gently brushed the rune barrier that imprisons pitying and praying. Looking back, the corner of the mouth was pulled again¡° If you''re right, the relic should be someone who doesn''t want to compromise and struggle in the end, right

 Chapter 654

    Completely beyond Ning Yue''s expectation, the next morning fir came to visit again, and his first words were unexpected.


    "I''ll go with you to Guihu ruins."


    "Reason."


    Rather than question the truth of what the other party said, I''d rather be more sure that people like Abies can''t come here early in the morning to make fun of themselves.


    Fir didn''t answer directly. He glanced at the tianzihao guest room. As he expected, hori yuan and Su Qian were also very concerned about what they had just said. There was even a trace of urgency in their eyes.


    "After I said goodbye to you last night and went back, I went through the information from Fenglong hall. Because I talked about Guihu relics in my conversation with you, I cared about one of them. Recently, on the black market, some people are looking for several kinds of elixirs at high prices, which are the main ingredients for refining superior pills. And this kind of pill, the biggest small pot is used to help break the seal or confinement in the body. This one alone is nothing, but less than half a month ago, there was another piece of information. On the way to the ruins of Guihu, there are more strange corpses every night. It seems that people are not human


    Ning Yue gazed into each other''s eyes and asked, "just these two are worth going to the extremely dangerous Guihu relics in your mouth?"


    "Two years ago, almost at this time, in the early spring, there were similar strange corpses on that road. That time, it happened that a small team of fenglongdian was nearby, so they wanted to see what happened. As a result, except for the person who withdrew the message in advance, there was no news from the whole team. There is no man alive, no corpse dead. In that team, there is a good friend of mine who once saved my life


    Speaking of this, fir''s hands were clenched and clenched.


    "Last night, I went through the earlier files and found that two years ago, before the incident, there was also a case of buying instant Sudan''s magic medicine at a high price. There must be some connection between the two. However, Fenglong hall will not send a large team of people for this inference without direct basis. I can only act alone. It''s just that you''re going too. Let''s go along the way. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue said again: "before that, I must ask, do you remember the words that warned me last night?"


    "There are some things, even if you give up your life, you have to give up your hand. If you are too timid to go because of what I said last night, I will go alone. In a word, I can''t let go of the clue that appears again this time! "


    "It doesn''t seem to be an impulse. Well, we''ll take care of each other later."


    Ning Yue smiles and raises his fist.


    Fir knowingly handed out his fist, and gently touched it, and then, in a low voice, said: "can you ask, what is the purpose of your going there?"


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you yet. It''s just that that thing, too, can let me go out of my life to finish without complaint or regret. "


    "Well, I believe you. At noon today, we will gather at the north gate. I''ll go back and get ready. "


    After Abies left, Su Qian spoke slowly and said, "is it really such a coincidence?"


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "maybe, it''s just such a coincidence. If we had not come here, I would not have mentioned the Guihu ruins to him. When he saw the information, he would probably still think of two years ago. In other words, we were lucky. Originally, we just wanted to ask for some information. Unexpectedly, we directly got a powerful helper. "


    "Powerful helper? I hope he has no other intention. " Hori yuan murmured, and suddenly found Su Qian glanced at her, look some wrong.


    "What''s the matter? I said something wrong? "


    "Nothing. I think so, too. And you think of that faster, because, in fact, you have the same idea? "


    Suddenly, hori yuan raised her hand and yelled, "Su Qian, are you still doubting my motives? At first, you agreed that I should stay. "


    "It''s not doubt, it''s just a necessary precaution." Su Qian did not hide his thoughts, and told the truth face to face.


    At this moment, the tension of the breath slowly diffuse.


    "That''s enough. Civil strife begins before we start. What else can we do? Now that we have decided to go together, we need to trust each other. At a critical juncture, to trust the back of the partner is also one of the confidence to win. I''m afraid the danger of Guihu remains is even more terrible than the rumor


    Rather more quickly round, to tell the truth, he began to slowly accept hori yuan. Of course, just as a small team, not as an individual.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stab you in the back. If I lose you two more, I''ll be completely alone. So, it''s no problem to break through with you. Just hope you don''t doubt me. If you really don''t feel at ease, just say it, I''ll go. "


    Without avoiding Su Qian''s eyes, hori yuan starts with a sigh and turns to the door.


    In response, Su Qian quickly stopped, said: "wait a minute, I''m sorry, just now may have a heavier tone. If you can, I hope you can continue to stay. "


    "And then, I''ll help you get through this, and continue to drive me away?"


    Hori yuan snorted coldly, but she still turned back and sat down again.


    "Little brother, when I give you one more favor and move to the border town, I can get the last consolation, so I will stay. After this time, we still don''t owe each other and go our own way. "


    "Well, no matter whether it''s going to be together or not, at least we''ll make concerted efforts for the rest of the way."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, at the north gate of XuanZhen City, when ningyue three people arrived, fir seemed to have been waiting for a long time. Beside him, there were four different horse like Warcraft, which were stronger and towering than the previously seen puma, and even had eight crossed tusks on their lips. In their eyes, there was the bloodthirsty ferocity possessed by the hunter Warcraft.


    Seeing the three people coming here, fir said, "if there''s nothing missing, let''s go. Although the Fenglong hall will not directly send people to support me in this private action, there is no problem for me to let the sect provide some necessary things. Four hunting steeds are the best things I can find in XuanZhen city at present. Even if it''s a rugged mountain road, it won''t take me half an hour to get to the town nearest to Guihu relics. "


    Ning Yue replied: "the closest to Guihu remains is Shenyi Town, right? It''s more than 80 miles away from here, and it''s only the distance on the map, not including the extra roads up and down the mountain. Half an hour is enough. It''s really not easy to hunt the wind horse. But if you arrive at this time, you don''t plan to enter Guihu ruins today, do you


    "The opening time of Guihu remains changes with the changes of four seasons. In spring, only at the end of the night, the dawn can pass the boundary. Choosing this time to start is to prepare for the first time to enter the ruins. I went to town first to conserve my energy. Well, is there any other question? "


    "You are the guide, of course. Let''s go. In order to go to the ruins of Guihu, I have been travelling here for more than a month, but I can''t wait. "


    When he formally rode on the wind hunting steed, Ning Yue really understood the origin of the name. When he stepped on the earth with his iron hooves, he broke the wind like a sharp arrow. His speed was so fast that he almost fell down before he could pull the reins. Soon, the price for this is that the back of liefengjun is not stable when he is galloping, which is not as good as the horse warcraft used before. In particular, at the beginning of the snow dragon Empire border, from the North Marshal under the command of the war horse.


    Fir leads the way. The destination is not in the mountains, but if you want to get there, you have to cross a group of mountains. The Guihu relic is located at the end of the mountain. On the back of it is a huge lake, a very strange lake. It is said that no creature can live in the water. Even a normal boat couldn''t float on the lake.


    These are also mentioned by Abies in his spare time on the road. Compared with this, Ning Yue and others were even more shocked that the way of hunting Fengjun through the mountains was not only the most basic way to go up and down the mountain, but also several places directly chose to speed up and jump up from the cliff and fall to the other side of the cliff in the high air.


    The feeling of listening to the whistling wind blowing between the cliffs and seeing a few feet shaking in the sight approaching quickly is more frightening than the confrontation between Yufeng and the strong in mid air.


    In fear, Siqi''s speed began to slow down, and the shadow of a small town could be seen on the re opened horizon ahead.


    No one knows how long ago the name of Shenyi town was passed down. When the strong people in Xuanwu Prefecture found it, it was already the name. After they found the Guihu relics, they forced the aborigines to move away and replaced them with zongmen. As a result, some rumors are gradually lost.


    "This is no longer the direct jurisdiction of Fenglong hall, but it is not the exclusive area of any clan. In Shenyi Town, several sects were stationed, and they were basically those who made mistakes and were temporarily exiled in this lonely place. So be careful and don''t cause unnecessary trouble. The name of Fenglong hall can''t prevent too much dispute. "


    Entering the town, the fir whispered. In fact, needless to say, as soon as he stepped in, Ning Yue noticed that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. There were basically no pedestrians on the road. Even in the shops and houses on both sides, there were only some eyes looking out secretly.


    It can''t be said that it''s unfriendly and hostile. In those eyes, Ning felt some strange excitement, a bit of schadenfreude.


    The only Inn was very empty. When the four entered, the waiter who was dozing on the table just glanced at them. He didn''t get up to greet them at all. Instead, he pointed to the counter beside him and said, "the room cards are all hanging there. If you want to leave the room money, you can take the key up. We haven''t arrived at the hotel yet. We don''t provide food for the time being. If you have any special food, I can help you prepare it in advance. It''s just that we can''t get it. "


    In his tone, there was a lack of energy.


    Su Qian wanted to blame a few words, but the words to the mouth and swallow. When she thought about it carefully, she thought it was normal for her to be a disciple of the clan who had been demoted to this place. She kept an inn where there were no guests every day, so she couldn''t get up.


    What''s more, Abies took off two house cards and keys, turned around and threw a small bag to the shopkeeper.


    "Apart from dinner, we should prepare supper. As long as it''s hot, we can do anything. Remember, wake us up at three o''clock. "¡° Three shifts? Sure enough, you also went to Guihu relics. " The shopkeeper opened the bag and saw what was in it. At last, a little light appeared in his eyes and he quickly stuffed it into his arms¡° Come on, for good advice, don''t go to that dirty place. In recent days, three groups of people have come to Guihu relics. But so far, I haven''t seen anyone come back. "

 Chapter 655

    Heart quietly a shiver, rather more asked: "you say no one back?"? Can it be that they''re back, but you didn''t notice it? "


    The shopkeeper shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This Shenyi town is located on the only road connecting Guihu relics with the outside world. If they come back, any one of them will be a team of more than ten people, so no one in the town will find it. Although I seem to be lazy all the time, I actually go out to find someone to talk to every day. No, no one in the whole town noticed that someone was leaving. Besides, if you come out of that ghost place, can you not go back to this town for a rest? "


    "There is no other way out but here?" Su Qian asked, if the recent three groups of people did not come out, this trip, I''m afraid, is really dangerous.


    "Guihu relics are surrounded by mountains on three sides, with steep cliffs. It is difficult to cross them on its own, except for those who respect the territory. On the other side is the dead lake, where it is impossible to pass. The other end of the dead lake is said to be the border of Xuanwu state, a deserted land separated between the demon territory and the human territory. Of course, you can fly Warcraft over these obstacles. But if those people have flying Warcraft, why go in when they come? That''s all. It''s your freedom to go or not. But let''s talk about it first. Now that we''ve paid for the room, we won''t refund it. "


    After that, the shopkeeper got up and walked outside the inn.


    "I''ll help you take the horse to the backyard. Please help yourself."


    "Now, how?"


    Hori yuan looks at ningyue, waiting for him to speak, but she doesn''t know why ningyue must come to this place.


    Rather more without thinking back: "you want to quit now, I will not stop you. Now that I''m here, I can''t go in. Su Qian, you too. I won''t stop you if you want to leave. "


    "Che, who do you think I am? As you said, it''s all here. How can we go. Besides, it sounds more interesting now. " Hori yuan hummed a smile, with a hint of cruelty in her smile.


    Su Qian''s answer is more direct and firm: "the whole Xuanwu state, I only know you, where can I go if I leave? What''s more, from the realization to now, you and I have been fighting side by side, living and dying together. How ever


    "It seems that you have two good companions. Unfortunately, I didn''t. fortunately, I met you with the same destination, or I would have to fight alone. "


    Patted ningyue''s shoulder, fir sighed deeply, and a trace of shallow envy passed in her eyes.


    Ning Yue punched him on the chest with his backhand and said, "no, you have. It''s just for him, for the sake of the original friendship, that I came here, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, I once had..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and soon night falls. It''s hard to fall asleep with something in mind. When the shopkeeper comes to knock, he covers his dizzy head and gets up. Ningyue finds that he can''t remember how many times he tossed and turned and finally falls asleep.


    When he got to the hall, he found that the other three had already begun to eat steaming noodles, waiting for him to arrive.


    The wind at night was still a little chilly. The four of them jumped on their horses and galloped away on a dark street. Naturally, the houses on both sides were silent, and only a few were still on. Looking at their disappearing back in the night, the bartender shook his head and sighed when he closed the gate of the inn.


    "I''m afraid there''s no way back. Every year, there are always groups of people like this coming. How many people can come back? "


    By the light of the stars and the moon, I can barely see that there is a gap in the mountains on the horizon, which is also the only way to pass. At first glance, the crack is like a giant axe from the sky splitting in the mountains, with a straight line down.


    Over the gap, they continued to move forward. Ningyue three people took a breath of cold air. In front of them, there was a bottomless pit canyon. Only a natural stone bridge in the middle connected the two ends. I''m afraid it was 300 meters long and less than two meters wide.


    In the valley, it is dark, and you can''t see anything clearly at all. When you listen to the whistling wind, it looks like a Warcraft is roaring, and it looks like a ghost is crying, which makes your back cold.


    "Don''t look down, or you''ll be more afraid. Every year, many warriors stop here. I don''t know if it''s their luck. I''ll go ahead, you follow. But remember, keep the distance apart, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. "


    Then the fir rode forward. In the face of the narrow and terrible stone bridge, the fast-moving hunting horse slowed down and walked slowly, with a dull gasp in his stirring nose from time to time.


    As far as possible not to look up below, Su Qian whispered: "if it is not for this hunting wind Jun, I may really dare not take such a road."


    "The most terrible thing is not to start to walk, but to walk half way, and can''t step back?" Hori yuan chuckles and seems to have adapted.


    Walking about half the way, suddenly, fir stopped, quickly raised his hand, motioned to stop behind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Weird corpse, as the intelligence says."


    When the voice fell, the fir jumped down and stood on the stone bridge, then bent down and stretched out his hand. Behind, rather more side body, vaguely see in each other''s palm there is a shadow lying on the ground, motionless.


    "You two wait here. I''ll go and have a look."


    After another toss, he fell in front of the fir, and finally he could see the dark shadow on the ground. At that moment, I finally understood why the corpse was called eccentric.


    The clothes are still very new, but the corpse is rotten, leaving only the last layer of dry skin on the skeleton.


    After ordering the neck of the corpse, the fir said in a deep voice: "he had his neck firmly locked before he died, but it didn''t seem to be the direct cause of death. I read the intelligence report two years ago, and I wrote the same thing. The neck had been locked, leaving a scar on the cervical vertebra, and the flesh and blood was drained by unknown forces, leaving only a skinny mummy. Brother ningyue, have you ever had a similar experience before? "


    "It''s quite similar, but it''s not very similar. I''ve heard the master mention that some evil martial arts can devour people''s essence and dry them up into a skeleton in a moment. " At the same time, Ning Yue thought in his heart that if it was just like that, the tunling of the dark Xuan ancient sword could be seven points similar.


    Fir sighed and said, "if someone does it, what''s the origin of that person? He really needs to absorb the essence of living people to consolidate his own foundation. It is obviously more convenient for him to choose the uninhabited wilderness, and it is not easy for people to find the trace. This Guihu relic is located in the middle of nowhere, but every year many sects are thinking about it and even have disputes. It''s unwise to do it here. "


    "I think that the person did not choose to do it here, but had to do it here. There should be a reason that we do not know yet, which is constraining the person''s action... It is very likely that it has something to do with the Guihu relic itself. The next step is to be careful. I''m not sure. At this time, we''ve been targeted. "


    After that, Ning Yue turned and walked back to his mount. As he was about to mount, he suddenly froze and locked his eyes to the other end of the stone bridge, where they were when they came.


    For a moment, hori yuan understood, quickly turned her head to look, at the same time, her right wrist trembled, and the blade of the Ningguang sword spewed.


    Almost at the same moment, a shadow ran out from the entrance of the stone bridge, and soon disappeared into the night.


    "What is that? It looks like a person, but it''s more like Warcraft in action. "


    Murmuring in a deep voice, hori yuan turns her head and looks forward. With such a long distance and night, even her eyes can''t confirm the target.


    "Leave him alone and move on. If that guy really has something to do with the mummies here, I think we''ll meet again when we get to the ruins. Again, be careful next. "


    On the way forward, there are more than a dozen similar mummies on the road. From the point of view of clothing, they should have come from three different clans. What they said to the shopkeeper. It''s just that there''s a big difference in the number of people.


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, fir said: "the three clan members, that is to say, the killer is not one of the three teams, but another. But when did they get here? "


    Ning Yue speculated: "it should have been not long ago. You also said that there are risks in entering Guihu ruins. It is well known that fewer people go back each time than the number of people who enter. Then, a team that once came here left a few people, and those who left will not arouse the suspicion of people in Shenyi town. "


    Fir said again: "but there is no water and food in Guihu relic. It can''t survive for long."


    "Didn''t you find that although these dead mummies were armed with weapons, they had no other luggage? If only a few people have solved the problem of several teams of more than ten people and used their food and water together, it should last for a long time. However, the question goes back to the origin again. Why do those people, or that person, do it here. What does he want from the ruins of Guihu? "


    At the end of the stone bridge, the ancient and dilapidated stone pillars on the wilderness come into view, surrounded by countless ruins, and an ancient palace can be seen. Further away, there is the rumored dead lake, a wide lake where no living creature can inhabit.


    "Liefengjun can only stay outside. In any case, no Warcraft mount can enter the ruins. It seems that they are afraid of something


    Looking back at the order, fir suddenly found that the figure on the three hunting horses in the rear was missing. Only Ning Yue and Su Qian were left, and hori yuan at the end disappeared.


    "Hey, why is that girl gone?"


    "Shh."


    I''d rather raise my finger and press it on my mouth to signal silence.


    After a while, with a few silk broken air wind, a figure appeared in front of the three, it is hori yuan. As soon as her ragged refraction cloak was lifted, a piece of charred charcoal with sparks was thrown out of her little hand.


    "It was found in an obscure corner. Judging from the rest of the traces, someone stayed here for many days. And there''s more than one. "


    He nodded, looked at the labyrinth of ruins and stone pillars in front of him, and said in a deeper voice, "well, another new hunt is about to begin. The truth will begin to surface when we meet the enemy head on. " On a stone pillar in the distance, a dark shadow disappeared in a flash. It was not found by ningyue people at all. In the void, there is still a hum and smile¡° significant. Although there are fewer people coming this time, they seem to be more valuable than those before. "

 Chapter 656

    The labyrinth of ruins is not an obstacle for the four people in ningyue who are able to cross over directly. They easily come to the Guihu ruins. The palace, which seems to have a long history, spreads the vicissitudes of time on the ancient walls, leaving countless lines.


    "It''s unexpected that they haven''t been attacked."


    When she stopped, hori yuan breathed a sigh of relief, but the vigilance in her eyes did not completely dissipate. The danger has been identified, but it''s a matter of time. If you wait until you enter a relatively closed palace, it will be a bit of a constraint for her tactics.


    Glancing around, there was a dead silence. Ning Yue immediately looked up at the night sky. It was still some time before dawn. In the front, the palace gate barely recognized a slight fluctuation.


    "It''s too kind of you to choose this position to start again, or you are not afraid."


    A high drink, and did not get any reply.


    "Wrong guess?"


    In a daze, he looked around again and didn''t notice the slightest change. However, from the beginning of stepping on the stone bridge, all kinds of problems point to the only possibility.


    "Since you don''t come out by yourself, let me find you all out! I don''t know if it will be more interesting for you to change your position occasionally and become the hunted party. But to be sure, it''s deadly. "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue jumped up and drew his sword as he soared into the air. His wings behind him were flapping. His quick figure dragged a few streamers of light to jump to a stone pillar not far away, so that he could overlook this area.


    In sight, the ruins in the darkness are like dormant Warcraft, ready to go. The most terrifying thing is to be able to detect that there is a murderous spirit that has locked itself, but unable to determine which direction it comes from.


    "Will such agitation work?"


    Below, Su Qian shakes his head and sighs, how can the assailants who can commit so many assassinations show up again when they have been spotted. If you want her to say, this method didn''t work from the beginning.


    Ping!


    Unexpectedly, the sigh in her heart is not over, and a sharp sound suddenly reverberates under the silent night sky. Not far away, a piece of debris and dust splashed on the side of the stone pillar. Ningyue, who was based on it, shook and fell from the top of the stone pillar and hit the earth.


    "No!"


    Fir quickly drank and swept away. After a short time, there were two other winds of breaking the air. Turning around, he suddenly saw two black shadows jumping out from different positions and attacking ningyue''s falling position together.


    "Hori yuan, keep up."


    Jump at the same time, Su Qian look back and drink, suddenly a Leng. Because she found that hori yuan''s figure disappeared again.


    The attacker who came from behind was very fast, and the distance was closer. He was the first to reach the position before the fir arrived. As soon as his backhand pulled out his short knife, he cut it down. In his sight, a sword light suddenly burst up and tilted up a short knife in the middle.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve been cheated."


    With a grin, Ning Yue''s back is dim, and his wings suddenly burst into a brand new luster. He pushes forward and pours strength into the three foot edge. The roaring dark Xuan ancient sword moves and cuts, only a crack sound can be heard. The short knife breaks, and the sword light kisses the attacker''s shoulder.


    The next moment, the light of the sword turned, and the red color of the arc met the second person again. Looking at the moment of change, the attacker''s action was obviously a little sluggish. He wanted to retreat, but the strong wind behind him was also fast approaching, and he had already fallen into the dilemma of two sides.


    "Damn it."


    After a hard drink, the man had no choice but to turn sideways and hit the fir with his right hand. With his left hand, he swung the long sword to cut it back and roared the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ding! Bang!


    Two sounds, one sharp, one dull. In a flash, the victim raised his head and roared. His right arm was as soft as a bone. On the left side of his neck, the tip of his sword had been touched.


    On the other side, the first attacker who was injured by ningyue''s sword retreated quickly. Suddenly, he felt a little cold coming from behind. Before he had time to respond, the piercing pain came from his left shoulder. The green blade was burning like a flame. The light was not enough to tear the darkness, but it was able to shudder.


    "Where are you going to escape?"


    Behind him, hori yuan is sneering. The previous attack on ningyue came from her, not from the attackers'' companions. Since the general can''t be stimulated, it will lead the snake out of the hole and make them mistakenly think that the bugle of attack has been sounded.


    Of course, it''s also a bet that there are several attackers and they don''t get together. Otherwise, it will lose its effect completely.


    "Say, who are you?"


    With five fingers tightly closed, fir grabbed the second attacker''s left shoulder with one hand and lifted him up. However, looking back at him, there was not much fear in his eyes. On the contrary, it was a kind of schadenfreude.


    "I also want to ask, who are you? This kind of ability, the boss will be very happy


    Two eyebrows a Qiao, fir angry shout way¡° Who is your boss and from which clan? "


    "Do you think that the minions who can''t help but run out to die with a little noise have the ability to know that kind of problem?"


    Suddenly, another voice came from the top of a stone pillar. There, a girl in black sat at will, her slender legs swaying back and forth in mid air. In her arms, she embraces a long sword without sheath, which is somewhat exaggerated in length. It seems that she is still higher than her height.


    "Well, if I ask you, there should be a result?"


    Fir turned and snorted. He smashed the man he had captured on the ground. No matter whether he was dead or alive, he jumped up and punched the stone pillar. In nothingness, the surging and converging Xuanli is converging crazily, and the swirling momentum and boxing style is faintly condensed into a roaring hungry tiger.


    "Of course I know - just, why should I tell you?"


    With a cold smile, the girl in black suddenly turned over. The huge sword, which was in sharp contrast with her slim body, swung and roared in the air, slashing fiercely.


    Dang!


    At the moment of impact, the reverberating strong wind smashed the upper part of the stone column that the girl had set up before. However, the strength of fir''s fist also stopped here and fell down. In mid air, the girl in black drags her sword with both hands and falls to the ground immediately. She looks relaxed and comfortable.


    "It''s interesting that few of those useless people before can fight against my sword like this."


    As soon as the words were over, the girl took the initiative to attack. She picked up a sharp wind on one sword. Three cold waves broke through the surging sword Qi. After that, she glimpsed seven virtual shadows waving the sword at the same time.


    "No one is allowed to interfere. I''ll deal with her alone!"


    A rebuke, fir hands together, fist in front, palm in the back, with powerful force against Wuthering sword.


    In the rear, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid it''s hard for us to intervene."


    Around him, hori yuan and Su Qian, there are five other dark shadows. Each of them has a different breath and weapons.


    "Little brother, it''s really troublesome this time."


    As soon as Haochi bites, hori yuan''s instinctive vigilance of the shadow of the eclipse surges in her heart, and she subconsciously takes a step back. Roughly speaking, the five people in front of us are all high-level people in chengfengjing.


    This kind of combat power is not rare in Xuanwu Prefecture, but it is too difficult to put it in front of them.


    "I''m afraid there will be more trouble. Just these people, they have no ability to destroy several successive clans, right? However, if we do not solve them, how can we meet the people behind the scenes? Do it, be careful and live


    At the end of the account, ningyue took the lead in putting out his sword. With a full swing of his wings, he rose up in the air and fell down quickly. With the help of the falling impact, the waving sword seemed like a meteor across the night sky, and the coming brilliance announced the fatal cold.


    At the same moment, two figures leaped out of the five. One sword roared on the left side, two hooks crisscrossed on the right side, and three forces intertwined at the same time. It seemed to form a chain to lock down the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Continuous sound, four kinds of weapons in the moment of confrontation, three figures moving back and forth in one place, whirling cold wind gradually intensified. At first glance, we can''t tell who the three are.


    "Not good."


    Su Qian lost his voice and was about to step out for help. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of another person coming, and the long spear came suddenly. At that moment, the flame split into several sharp blades, which came before the long gun bombardment.


    On the other side, when hori yuan was wielding her sword, a fourth man took out his hand. The weapon combination is a rare sword and shield among martial arts. Under the steady tactics of both attack and defense, he sticks to the sharp style of Ningguang sword and entangles in one place.


    In the end, the fifth man didn''t show his weapon. Instead, he carried his hands and looked coldly at the four battle groups in front of him. He pulled his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "let me guess which side can end first?"


    Boom!


    It seems that it is in response to him, a burst of roar, stirring the rising hot waves, two figures scattered separately, one of them quickly hit the double hook to stop the pursuit of the sword, but it took a little time, the sharp stab through, hard into the center of his chest.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword brings out a hot arc of blood, and the scarlet is still falling in the wind. I''d rather move my body horizontally, hold the sword upside down, and then hit the second defeated man. Also in this lightning, the warning sound of sword spirit rings out. On the left side of the body, the sound of breaking the air roared.


    Ding!


    The Ningguang sword blade on the left wrist appears and tilts up to block the attack of the fifth person. The weapon held by the sword blade is actually a writing brush. To be exact, it is a judge''s pen made of special metal.


    Besides, that judge''s pen is a pair!


    Another judge''s pen with heavy power points out again, and hits the side of the dark Xuan ancient sword, which he wants to pursue. The fifth person who blocks the sword uses it to block ningyue. Then he quickly draws back his double strokes and makes a cross stroke. A powerful and strange charm appears and rushes forward.


    Ping! Ping!


    With the double swords, Ning Yue smashes the talisman by force. At the moment of retreating, his back wings vibrate, and then he rises up in the air, overlooking the warrior who holds the judge''s pen. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s the most difficult weapon to deal with. Besides, I''m afraid that person''s strength is not only chengfengjing, but also fanzunjing¡° I''m more curious now that Zunjing is willing to take the lead. Who is the boss behind you Below, the man pressed the double pen, disdaining to reply: "maybe, at the last moment before you die, I will tell you mercifully."¡° Why can''t it be the last moment when you ask for mercy before you die? " Roar, sword roar, and let out the meaning of the sword. The power of taboo is awakened.

 Chapter 657

    For those who are strong at the level of respecting the frontier, they would rather have more than one experience of leaping over the level and killing than trust others. Blood awakening can continue to hide until the strongest person behind the scenes shows up. However, it''s time to exert the seal power of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    The sword blade wounded the enemy twice. The blood was enough to wake up the taboo power in the seal. When the red light filled the edge, a line of scarlet danced in the air. The amazing speed of chopping almost broke the shackles of time.


    The first type, instant out!


    Although instant death is only the first move to lift the six seals, as a sudden attack, its power can not be underestimated. When Ning Yue''s sword figure is close at hand, the opponent will notice the unexpected change.


    It''s impossible to evade. This sword is to attack it unprepared.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword blows hard on the judge''s pen, and it blooms countless withering sparks. The curved blade picks up again and cuts out the moment of flying blood. Ningyue finally falls to the ground. Step out one more step, the left wrist Ning light blade pursues the upper pick, the cold edge stabs into the enemy''s body for the second time.


    After all, it''s fan Zunjing''s strength to retreat in a hurry. The overall interval after two injuries is enough for him to react and withdraw. The pain is spreading in two places, and the wound is not deep, which is much worse than the degree of lethality, but it can limit his movements to a certain extent, especially the special weapons such as the judge''s pen, which need the cooperation of two hand movements.


    Instead of pursuing, he raised his sword and said, "one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short, one inch dangerous. How can I get you into the fighting distance you are good at for the second time? Now that I know how powerful it is, is it time to answer my previous question? "


    With a grin, the man touched the blood oozing from the wound and yelled, "boy, but I''m better than you. Do you think you''re sure to win? Ask me, you don''t deserve it


    In the end, he was already roaring, jumping out with a heavy step, holding back the pain of discomfort, waving the judge''s pen and sketching in the void. Ink lines emerge, converge and interweave, strange and complex lines, cursive in the double pen, the new power is awakening.


    "Town


    Then there was a reprimand, right pen point out, overlapped lines in a word, with a strong horizontal pressure collapsed shot down. Below, the ground is trembling, and the invisible shackles in nothingness tightly confine this area, waiting for the complete arrival of the move above.


    "Master, judging from the fluctuation, it''s not like Tianpin martial arts. It should be the second-class lingpin martial arts. However, the power can''t be underestimated if you use it from the hands of all Zunjing."


    The sword spirit''s reminder rang out in his mind. Ning Yue directly chose to ignore it. It was not tuoda, but it was still under his control.


    With a stroke of his left hand, he leaped the flame and burned it on the dark Xuan ancient sword. In a single attack, he was hot and fierce. Before the word "suppression" was completely blocked, the sword took the initiative to meet him. All of a sudden, the roar and shock, the fire all over the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Out!"


    As soon as he drank again, the strong man left his pen, and another seal character fell apart. Among the lines drawn before, there was still the last word left, and the outline could be recognized.


    With the sonorous touch of the two strokes, the second power converged and shot down. Under the powerful and mysterious force of fusion, the red flame burst and scattered wildly, tearing into the void. Soon, the light and shadow reappeared below, but it also made the people who saw it stunned.


    On the imprisoned land, in the region, the human figure disappears.


    "How could it be?"


    He turned his head around and drank, drawing back his strength. At this moment, the confinement below was lifted, the vague outline suddenly vibrated, and Ning Yue''s sword figure reappeared. On him, there was a ragged cloak with hunting shaking.


    Ningyue didn''t break away from the confinement area at all. He just took the opportunity to put on a refraction cloak when the flame light wave covered his sight. When the opponent starts to separate the first word and shoot down, he will notice that this move can be controlled continuously by the superior martial arts of lingpin instead of being shot out. If not, he would not dare to cheat like this.


    "Do your best to carve insects!"


    In a flash, those who respect the environment and are strong come back to their senses. The two strokes twist at the same time, and then touch again. The two ancient and simple seal characters are re integrated. However, compared with the power just now, it is obviously less than 30%.


    "Break it for me!"


    When the sword is wielded, a few mysterious stars are also dancing.


    Ding!


    One sword breaks the two characters. The edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword swings left and right again. It forcibly shakes open two judges'' pens. Ning Yue, who is flapping his wings, roars again. He grabs his left fist and stabs at the blade of the Ningguang sword.


    "You think you''re the only one who can ambush?"


    At this moment, the other side was laughing and didn''t move the two judges'' pens at all. Above his figure, the last seal style fell on its own, and its power fluctuated unprecedentedly, far more than the combination of two characters before.


    "Absolutely!"


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Hit the shuddering earth. In the bombardment of an ancient and simple character engraving, you can see a large amount of nothingness from the void. The place of suppression and destruction is desolate.


    Over the sky, all those who respect the strong look up and laugh wildly.


    "Well, there''s no dead body. I''m afraid it''s even worse to die in peace! "


    "In my opinion, you are the one who will die."


    The cold voice sounded out of thin air. In the nothingness of the night, the faintly fluctuating lines once again outlined a complete human figure, and the posture reappeared with the sword.


    Gap flashing! At the last moment, at the cost of the concealment ability of the refracting cloak, he almost avoided the last word.


    Ding! Ding!


    The two swords chopped and fell, aiming at the man''s shoulders respectively. At that moment, Ning Yue could even see the man''s desperate eyes. But, at the same moment, he noticed something different. Under the double swords, the power to shock the wrists is unexpectedly strong. In the line of sight, there is no weapon block on the other side''s shoulders.


    In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he finally saw the almost transparent fluctuation, the two lines of flutter, the energy was twisting, as thin as hair, but it was the culprit who blocked his double swords.


    "Useless waste, it''s still here."


    A cold rebuke sounded in the void. In a moment, the man who was not cut off by the double swords was pulled by an invisible force, fell back and hit the ground heavily. There was another flash of fear on his face.


    "Who is it?"


    At the same moment, a few euphemistic but sad tones came into the ear, and the sound of a faint spring rippled in the night sky.


    When her eyes fell on the stone pillar, a woman was holding a lute. Her eyes were closed all the time under her light hair.


    As the tune sounded, everyone in the scuffle stopped and retreated. There was almost no respect in the eyes of the woman, and they were all afraid. Besides, the girl in black waving the big sword.


    "Sister Hai, why did you do it yourself? Go back and have a rest. We are enough here. "


    "You''re enough? Xiao Pei, these people are extraordinary. You can''t deal with them at all. "


    The woman with Pipa in her arms snorts and suddenly turns her head to face the surprised fir. However, her eyes are still not open.


    "It''s like there''s someone I''ve seen before. Well, don''t you give up? "


    His shoulders trembled, and fir shook his head, shouting, "no, how could it be you? You didn''t come here two years ago, did you? "


    The woman sneered: "two years ago? Well, it was my first time here, and I failed because I was not well prepared. But this time, I won''t do it again. At the beginning, you seem to have said that you want to surpass me. It seems that you have indeed grown up a lot, but it''s still too far away. For the sake of meeting you at the beginning, I can let you go tonight. "


    In a trance, fir gradually regained consciousness, took a deep breath, and wavered. He raised his hand and said angrily, "go? Two years ago, my best friend never came back to investigate Guihu relics. Since it''s related to you, how can I go back like this! "


    "Then leave your life here. As a living sacrifice, you are far worse than those three, but I won''t refuse to serve you any more. "


    When the voice fell, the woman flicked her hand, the pipa string reverberated and trembled, and the strength of the air broke out with four strokes, which was as strong as a sharp sword. This time, the tone is no longer tactful, but sharp and harsh.


    "Look out!"


    Ning Yue drinks it in a hurry, flapping his wings and leaping up. The dark Xuan ancient sword quickly cuts it, but he doesn''t want to hit only one of the powerful swords. And just this one, the power of shock through the blade instantly paralyzed his right wrist holding the sword, solidified his whole body in the air, then faltered and fell.


    What an overbearing power!


    Shocked, he glimpsed, but saw Su Qian, hori yuan, Abies three people are also a blow to rout, one by one trembling fall, blood drops in the air.


    When landing on the ground, I''d rather stick to my sword and keep my body steady. Then I gasped. Every time I breathed, my meridians seemed to be cut by a sharp blade, and the sharp pain spread.


    "Well? Take my move, you can still stand. Compared with that little witch over there, you''re only half devil. Can you do it one step


    The woman whimpered and suddenly jumped down. She continued to hold the lute in one hand and came to ningyue. Her left hand stretched out a little. At the same moment, Ning Yue moved. He swung the dark Xuan sword upside down, and the last ray of starlight disappeared on the tip of the sword.


    Dang!


    The blade hit the void and the attack stopped. Before the woman''s slender fingers, the pale gold ripples in the circle fluctuate, impressively laying a layer of defense barrier, isolating the sword from the outside.


    At this moment, the woman''s eyes slightly open, her eyes even a hint of gold.


    "I can''t believe that you are still a god killer. I don''t know which unfortunate guy was banished in the human world, but he died in the hands of a half devil. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s heart was shocked. At a glance, he can see the identity of hori yuan and Su Qian, and then contact them to directly reveal his experience of killing gods.


    There is only one explanation - the woman in front of her is also an exiled God¡° Guihu remains are said to be able to break the seal on living creatures. What you want is the same as the one I killed, to release the power imposed by the divine world, right Who knows, the woman smiles and shakes her head¡° Not exactly. Only I know the real secret buried under the ruins of Guihu. " Her eyes were wide open at the beginning of the cold talk. At that moment, the inexplicable solemnity and dignity rolled up and down ningyue''s body, as if declaring an absolutely inviolable order. Her strength is far better than the original sipping land!

 Chapter 658

    Through the rippling barrier, I would rather stare at the mysterious woman and say: "your strength makes me feel scared. From your own strength to the ruthlessness of your means, it is better than a God who was exiled and died under my sword. At least, he won''t use such cruel means to kill people. "


    In the fluctuating ripple barrier, a piece of protuberance is wrapped on the woman''s slender fingers. A pair of fingers lock the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword and push back slowly. At the same time, she shook her head and sneered, "no, you''re wrong. None of those people died in my hands, I can only say that I indirectly led to their demise. But the most fundamental reason is their greed and delusion, and they chose to come to this cursed place. "


    "What happened to those strange dead bodies? What on earth have you done? "


    As soon as you twist your hand, you''d better withdraw the dark Xuan sword.


    Let the other party do so, the woman took back her finger at will, hummed: "I didn''t do anything, just pushed some restless guy''s food to his mouth. And your special existence will be the most delicious meal that guy has had for thousands of years. Then everything will belong to me. "


    When the voice fell, she took back her finger and hooked it on the lute string again. Only one silk string vibrated for it. The invisible waves were instantly transmitted to the nihilistic night. A brand new sword Qi roared and condensed, and the deep cold ran through the void.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    At the same moment, the dark Xuan sword flashed a strange red light. Ningyue''s body shape was twisted to avoid the sharp stab. The next moment, his eyebrows turned up, dark red runes appeared in his eyes, and his breath surged up, and his wings gradually turned scarlet.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    At the same time, the pattern of moyihuangqi is engraved in the center of the chest, the second taboo power converges, and the violent power of destruction converges madly. The hot red light of magma shines on ningyue''s right arm, and all the threads flow through the meridians, and then pour into the right hand of the sword, and then condense into the three foot edge.


    "Oh? How can you have such a skill? But yes, if it''s just your superficial level, even the God of sin who is exiled by the divine world can''t be killed. Hum, the more intense the atmosphere of the demon clan fluctuates, the more anxious the restless guy is. I thought I had to wait a few more days. Now I don''t think so. I only need you to finish the final sacrifice! "


    The five fingers of the left hand suddenly move, the four strings of the pipa tremble and pull at the same time, the sonorous sound continues into a long, cold sound, a few strokes of twisting sword Qi whistling in the air, but it bursts into the majestic of the golden goblet and iron horse.


    The iron horse stands out, the sword and the gun sound!


    The wings vibrate and soar. Ningyue''s left hand brushes the blade, and his eyes suddenly chill. In a flash, his body whirled around, dived down and waved the sword light. The remnant red color was flying in the night sky, and his wings fluttered freely. At first glance, it was as if countless virtual shadows were waving swords at the same time, and illusory swords crossed the sky and the earth.


    Yishou Jue, sword dance with all your strength!


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    A moment later, the sword was buzzing, the vertical and horizontal virtual shadow sword was broken, and the four string sound iron cavalry continued to march forward, and was invincible. Until the end of the moment, the magic of the two sword light alternately cut, accompanied by the largest expansion of scarlet wings tremble, the iron horse finally broken, ningyue sword floating figure reappearance.


    On the four sides of his body, the rest of the shadow and sword light burst together, and a little bit of dark red withered in the wind.


    The next moment, the dark Xuan sword raised to the sky, the tyrannical power gathered madly for the second time, the ancient taboo Dharma array appeared in the void, and gradually thick color lines poured into its body. Three ferocious beast heads rushed out of the air to bite and swallow the rising winged figure.


    Fourth, overeating.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The red light is split, the animal''s head is broken, and the wind stirs the scarlet wings. Sword out, indomitable momentum to control the unprecedented power of destruction, the chill of the sword almost to freeze the world, tyrannical roar can''t wait to completely crush all the frozen things!


    "Ignorance."


    Still holding the lute in one hand, the woman raised her hand and spread her fingers. Her eyes glared, and the dark golden lines of her eyes seemed to turn slightly. At this moment, the fluctuating ripple barrier reappeared in the void, and the front was under the Wujiang sword.


    Ping!


    When the sword falls, it swings and rings, and it rolls up the violent wind. The earth is suffering from the baptism of madness, and the smashed sword spirit is in the vertical and horizontal direction. The broken walls and debris turn into powder. On the ground, there is no grass.


    However, the rippling barrier under the dark Xuan ancient sword remains unchanged, except for a few wrinkles on the illusory surface.


    "How could it be?"


    The heart is startled, rather more don''t query that woman can take down own gluttony sword. However, the other side was able to isolate this sword from the barrier at will, and the gap of strength was more than he had expected.


    "Damn it, isn''t it a defensive barrier? When are you going to show off the same trick? "


    Then there was an angry rebuke. Ningyue pulled out his sword for two steps, and suddenly he made a sudden advance again. The sword power was changed to stab. On the tip of the dark Xuan sword, several strange waves were hovering. At the wrist of his sword, there was a circle of faint starlight condensed into a mantra shape, which hit and injected into the middle of the sword.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue''s response is still a trembling sound. In front of the thousand pieces of defense, the pale gold ripple barrier is trembling, and the lines are even a little transparent. However, the defense still exists, even if he added part of the power of Xinghuang yinjue, he also stopped here.


    This layer of defense can''t be broken through at all.


    The anti shock force went back, and the attack body was defeated and retreated suddenly. Ning Yue was panting. The sword sank to the ground, and his wings could not hang down. The sword''s right finger even spilled blood.


    With five fingers, the rippling barrier dispersed. The woman holding the lute shook her head, hummed and said with a smile, "how do you know the absolute gap of strength? My inviolable field, how can it be broken by a half devil


    Take a step back, Ning Yue still can''t believe that his moves are useless, and his most reliable moves are exhausted. However, the other side still can''t break through. This sense of helplessness has not passed for a long time. Before that, no matter how powerful and intractable the enemy appeared, he would dare to drink bravely and bravely. He wanted his own life at the cost of leaving an arm.


    However, in the face of this exiled God, he could not.


    "Master, run away. If it''s in the state of blood awakening strengthened by magic wings, she should not be able to keep you The sword spirit is anxious to drink, she can also feel the terror of the enemy in front of her, far more than any one before.


    Glancing at one side, Su Qian, hori yuan and Abies, who were still groaning bitterly, shook their heads and sighed: "I can go, but what do they do? Don''t talk about revenge. If I run away today, I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to face this person again. There must be some way to break through her defense


    The last sound turned into a roar, and the dark Xuan sword swung and slashed again. However, the momentum is not as good as before.


    "Ridiculous! Can such an ignorant person become a god killer? "


    With a sneer, the woman''s left hand moved, and two trembling strings shot at her sword. In a twinkling, it roared, and a few bright red splashed on the earth.


    The body shape is stagnant. I''d rather shake and lean. When I look down, I see two fresh wounds on my body surface. Pain, tearing pain, even smashing the pain weakening effect brought by blood awakening, directly hit the most vulnerable body.


    More blood spilled from his fingers, stained the handle of the sword, and then fell down the edge. He staggered up with the sword and sighed.


    "You said just now that one more of me would be enough?"


    "Not bad. Although you don''t have any chance of winning against me, your strength is far better than anyone else. Plus its own particularity, the suppressed guy will surely enjoy this rare meal. One of you is enough. "


    The woman nodded and moved her little hand away slightly.


    "How come you finally know your destiny?"


    "Let the three of them go, and I''ll stay. As you said, I have one enough. "


    Five fingers released the handle of the sword, Ning Yue sighed in his heart again and stepped out with difficulty.


    "Yes."


    Without refusing, the woman nodded again and closed her eyes again.


    "If I meet you later, instead of now, I''m not sure I''ll think of taking you for my own use. Unfortunately, I can''t wait any longer. "


    "Hey, ningyue, what are you going to do?"


    In the rear, Su Qian raised his hand and grabbed it from the air, roaring hard. Ningyue wakes up the moment of magic wing emperor''s chess, her body also flows out a new power. However, his own strength is still too weak. He was hurt by the previous string sword Qi and couldn''t move.


    "Oh, by the way, please go back and tell elder martial brother that it''s impossible to meet next year."


    Step a little stop, rather more determined to go forward.


    Holding her fists heavily, hori yuan stands up and rushes out regardless of everything. She shakes her wrist, condenses her sword blade into the void, and the cold green wind blows.


    "Little brother, come back!"


    "Go back!"


    Her response was a cold reprimand. The girl in black, who had been silent for a long time, moved again. She swung the exaggerated sword and easily opened the blade of Ningguang sword. Hori yuan''s body, which had been hit by the situation, hit the ground again. She moved a few times, and then thought about it. It was already a luxury to get up.


    In front, Ning Yue is closer to the woman.


    ¡­¡­


    Tick.


    The scalding tears splashed on the ground and cooled in an instant. However, the temperature in the heart can not be frozen together.


    With a tight hand, she raised her head and yelled: "I promise you everything after that. I will not go to him any more and finish my mission with peace of mind. So this time, this last time, help him anyway


    On her side, the woman holding a folding umbrella looked coldly at what happened in the distance. When Ning Yue was about to contact the exiled God woman, she suddenly turned her head and her eyes were cold.


    "What you said just now, will you not go back on it?"


    Before the girl shaking her head, back: "no! If you don''t feel at ease, just use that method to me! I know you can erase other people''s memories. "


    "That''s no use to you. It''s not impossible to do it. After all, I just owe him a favor before. " When the voice fell, the woman moved, wandered away, folded the umbrella and took out a slender sword from the bamboo handle. At the same moment, the exiled woman who was about to hold Ning Yue''s hand suddenly turned her head, her eyes turned dark, and the golden lines appeared. In a flash, the ripple barrier reappeared. Ding!

 Chapter 659

    The dark golden ripples vibrated violently. The thin sword stabbed at the middle of the barrier stopped, but it seemed that it had penetrated a little. There was only one thin layer of obstruction from the woman''s little hand.


    Separated from the fluctuating barrier, Ning Yue turned his head and suddenly cried out: "Lian Yingyan, why are you here?"


    The figure continued to maintain the posture of flying out of the sword, and Lian Yingyan coldly replied: "it''s better to return you a favor. Hey, you''re not going to talk to me like this? "


    In a moment, Ning Yue understood, his left wrist trembled, his sword blade spewed, and he shot at close range. In his current position, he doesn''t have to worry about the barrier, because he is also under that layer of defense, inside the indestructible shield.


    "Damn it."


    The left hand raised to maintain the barrier, and the woman had no time to stop ningyue''s sword, so she had to wave the lute with her right hand to stop in front of the tip of the green sword. In a twinkling, the sound of cracking started. Under the blade of the Ningguang sword, the pieces were flying. The whole lute was split and the pieces were flying all over the sky.


    Ning Yue didn''t expect that this sword would work so well. The lute in the woman''s hand is not a spirit instrument, but an ordinary instrument. Secretly excited, the blade continued to stab, straight lock the other party''s throat.


    How can he let go of the turning point that is hard to come by. If it fails, I really don''t know when it will be possible to bypass the inviolable field in the mouth of the exiled God and launch a direct offensive.


    "Well, I''ll die."


    Disdain a hum, this time in the voice of women''s lips tremble, the chill more Sheng, youyoushaqi rise together. As soon as her fingers open, the flowing golden light is converging, and a translucent blade is coagulated. Facing the coagulating sword is a stab.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The power beyond imagination is roaring. The translucent golden blade cuts ningyue''s Ningguang blade. The green sword light splits and collapses wildly. In the blink of an eye, it completely collapses. The bracelet on the wrist is dull and silent.


    Whoa!


    At the next moment, the blade slashed, and the faster he retreated, the more instinctive he raised his hand to block it, and he felt a tingling kiss on his left wrist. In an instant, he clearly saw that the whole Ning Guang blade ring was cut and broken, and there were a few drops of scarlet blood in the flying debris.


    "Well, you didn''t take your sword with you."


    Lian Yingyan can''t help sighing and retreats with her sword. Her body shape is later and comes first. Her backhand resists Ning Yue''s defeated body. They jump to the ground together, twist their right wrist and shoot three roaring swords into the air.


    Ding! Ding! Ping!


    The first two swords were blocked by the ripple barrier, and the last one was broken by the sword blade. The golden sword was bright. The woman stepped forward and looked at Lian Yingyan, who was standing with the sword. She said coldly: "who are you? It''s strange that none of the three groups of people, gods and demons are considered, and they are all involved in the fluctuation of breath... "


    Lian Yingyan snorted: "you can''t know what I am. In addition to the divine power, he also has the holy blade of purifying sin. He is obviously exiled by the divine world, but he controls the power that the superior God is qualified to control. Your origin, your status in the divine world, are not simple


    For a moment, the woman''s eyes were staring, and the dark gold in her eyes was faintly condensed.


    "No way. You are not a people of the divine world. Why do you know this?"


    "As I said, you have no right to know my origin!"


    After that, Lian Yingyan swings her fine sword in her hand, and her open umbrella flies in front of her. In a twinkling, the petal like shadow filled the void between her and the woman.


    All of a sudden, as soon as the folding umbrella closed, it disappeared out of thin air without any sign, and all the changes disappeared at the same time. Together with Lian Yingyan and ningyue, who are hidden behind, they disappear without any trace.


    "Have you been put together?"


    Woman a Leng, just in consternation, she mistakenly thought it was Lian Yingyan''s new move, didn''t rashly move, who ever thought it was actually for the retreat as a cover. Annoyed, she suddenly reaction, and then turn a look, surprised to find that even before was severely injured and unable to move Su Qian three people are also missing. Before the Guihu ruins, only she and several subordinates were left.


    "Chase! Bring people back to me before they pass the stone bridge, otherwise, the next batch of birth sacrifices will be you! "


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the gap of the mountains at the entrance of the stone bridge, Ning Yue took a breath of cold air with a lingering fear and looked back at the stone bridge across the abyss, his chest undulating violently.


    I didn''t expect that there was life to come back here.


    "Wait, where are my companions?"


    He suddenly thought of a key problem and turned to look at Lian Yingyan. Also at this time, behind a burst of wind came, not cold, turned down the meaning, raised his hand to grasp, familiar with the touch, tell him what it is.


    Dark Xuan ancient sword.


    On the other side, a figure throwing a sword turned quickly, turned his back to ningyue and stepped into the shadow quickly. On the other side where he was just now, Su Qian, hori yuan and Abies were all there, a lot of them.


    "Thank you very much."


    Nod a smile, would rather look back at the moment, inexplicable in the heart of a pull, and then turn. However, the figure of the man could not be seen.


    Just now, he had an illusion that his back was very familiar.


    "So far, we are clear. After that, do it yourself. Finally, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t mess with that woman. You''re too weak for her at present. You can''t break through a single divine field. "


    With a cold drink, Lian Yingyan holds up her signature umbrella and turns to leave.


    Ningyue waved quickly and said, "wait! What do you know? "


    "Do I have to tell you what I know? It''s a coincidence and kindness to help, but not next time. "


    As the sound dissipated, even Yingyan''s distant figure gradually melted into the distant darkness. Looking at the dim front, Ning Yue sighed again and went back to his companion.


    "How are you


    "It''s a bit bad, but I can''t die." Hori yuan gritted her teeth and snorted. Then she turned her head and glanced at the direction of the person who left with her hand.


    "That person, it seems that I have experienced similar breath somewhere, but I can''t remember it at all."


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s go."


    Looking at the stone bridge, Ning Yue felt relieved. Because the four hunting horses are coming back to them. In other words, you don''t have to go back by yourself.


    Looking up, the sky in the distance has begun to whiten, and the light is gradually transmitted. Dawn is coming, but it will take a long time to get rid of the darkness.


    When he returned to Shenyi Town, it was already gray and bright. The waiter, who was awakened by the knock on the door, came to open the door reluctantly. But when he saw the comer clearly, he suddenly woke up after a chill and quickly invited the four people into the inn. The guest room is not returned. It''s the same.


    Deal with the wound, after the external application and internal medicine are used, several people sleep in turn. After such a night, they continued to rest. Before that, Abies handed a letter to the shopkeeper, giving detailed instructions. Then, the shopkeeper hurried out.


    Lying in bed can''t sleep, body pain and fatigue hit together, rather more staring eyes, a burst of sigh. Tonight, the old secrets are almost solved, but there are more new questions. Besides, there is not much time left for him.


    As hori Yuan said before, Guihu relics should be used to suppress a life that violates the divine world. The woman, who was the God of exile, coveted the power of the suppressed things. She probably intended to sacrifice her life to help her escape from the seal, and then... Devour it for her own use.


    Just now, I''m afraid she has few rivals in the whole Xuanwu Prefecture, especially the dark golden ripple barrier. If she can''t even connect with a thousand pieces of debris, she may be able to directly connect with the Tianpin martial arts performed by those who respect the territory. As well as the last shot of the illusory golden blade, a move to break the ring of Ning Guang blade.


    "According to Lian Yingyan, those two moves are called the divine imperial force field and the holy sword of cleansing sin, right? Judging from the name, it''s not the martial arts of the human world, but the power from her original level... However, why Lian Yingyan knows this is even more unclear. What''s more, in retrospect, her companion is getting more and more familiar. Who is it? "


    When I wake up, Ning Yue finds that he is unconscious and sleepy again. When he gets up, he is more tired, but his pain is slightly relieved. At the same time, he had a lucky smile in his heart.


    It seems that the woman who was the God of exile would just wait for the rabbit, instead of pursuing here, she chose to continue waiting for the ruins of Guihu. In other words, she has some irresistible reason to do it. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to wait for the hare to take away all the strong people in Shenyi Town, which should be enough to complete the life sacrifice she wants.


    He took a drink from the water cup beside the bed. Ning Yue felt a little hungry again. When he was going to see the fir next door, he suddenly heard a quarrel coming from downstairs. It should be hori yuan and fir.


    "Hey, shopkeeper, what do you mean, as an inn, we are asked to go out and find our own food? Am I not paying enough? "


    The fir slapped the table heavily. Besides a pot of tea, there were three small dishes on the table.


    One side, the shopkeeper fiddling with the abacus did not look at it, coldly replied: "don''t you think you are not satisfied with the food? I''m sorry, shopkeeper. You called me out early in the morning. Now there is no one to prepare other food. Make do with eating. If you can''t, go out and look for it yourself. Shenyi town is small, but as long as you have money, you will not be hungry. "


    Sitting on the seat, hori yuan shook her hand hard, her arm pointed to the other side, the box on the side of the lobby.


    "Shopkeeper, why does that room offer delicious food but neglect us? Even if the food and wine are not enough, we''ll come first, right


    The shopkeeper snorted: "that one is a distinguished guest. I have already said that I would come here today. How can I give it to you?"


    Just then, a crack opened in the door of the box, and a voice came out.


    "Shopkeeper, why are you so noisy?"


    The shopkeeper nodded quickly and said, "it''s OK, Lei Shao. You can eat well and drink well. I''ll deal with it here. "


    "Why does the voice sound a little familiar... Lei Shao?" All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes stare, jumps down from the armrest on the third floor, and falls into the lobby. Regardless of the surprised eyes of the shopkeeper, hori yuan and Abies, he walks quickly to the box¡° Lei Jiang, isn''t it you? " Dong! Suddenly, there was a dull sound in the box, as if something had hit the ground. Then, the door was swept open by a gust of strong wind, and a dark shadow came out of it and directly hit ningyue. The next meaning want to resist, rather more but suddenly found, into the bosom is a burst of light fragrant soft. When someone hugged him tightly, a joyful voice rang out¡° Brother ningyue, it''s really you

 Chapter 660

    "Zhili!"


    Familiar with the touch, familiar with the light fragrance, as well as the iconic name and Dai Blue Shoulder short hair. This time, the shock in ningyue''s heart was stronger than knowing that Lei Jiang was here.


    "Well, it''s Zhili. I didn''t expect to see brother ningyue again here. " Will face close to rather more chest, fine friction, Zhi glass smile, completely ignore around a burst of dumbfounded.


    A dry cough, rather more quickly touched touch Zhi glass, way: "hurry down, so what system?"? A lot of people are watching


    Instinctive reaction was the same, nodded, Zhi Li released his arms, and then back, is still a face of joy smile. Compared with the last separation, her appearance did not change much. At that time, Dai''s short blue hair was a little longer.


    "Ningyue, this is..." Abies can''t help asking, what he cares more is not the intimate relationship between Zhili and ningyue, but the speed that just came out of the room. So fast, he could hardly see the track with his eyes.


    Not waiting for ningyue to answer, Zhili pulls back her right foot and bows slightly, saying: "ningyue brother''s future wife, Zhili."


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, the voice of surprise.


    In order to catch up with the rest of the people, ningyue pulled Zhili aside and asked: "wait a minute, Zhili, what are you talking about? Who taught you what you said and what you did? "


    Suddenly, Zhi glass a face of grievance, back to the way: "is, rather more brother hate Zhi glass?"


    "Of course not, just, just..."


    For a moment, I''d rather not know how to explain. On one side, fir was so surprised that she had nothing to say, while hori yuan suddenly nodded and muttered, "it turns out, little brother, what you like is this type."


    "Brother ningyue, I haven''t seen you for a while. I didn''t expect you to be in Shenyi Town, too. "


    At this time, another figure came out of the box, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. As Ning Yue recognized from the sound, Lei Jiang.


    "Yes, it''s been several months since we left Qingque mountain. I didn''t expect that we would meet again after such a long distance."


    Rather more nodded, in the heart dark thanks each other intentionally or unintentionally so help to extricate. But then he looked at Zhili, and then at Leijiang, and said, "wait, you''re here together?"


    "Well. At the beginning, Zhi Li helped a sister beat away several bad guys, and then met her brother, that is, Lei Jiang, and got to know each other like that. Although their family often asked Zhili to eat delicious food in the past, but according to ningyue brother''s instructions, no one can eat with them. Therefore, Zhili only goes to find it once a month. This time, it happened that Lei Jiang said that there was something to deal with, and there was an inn in his name. The food was very delicious, so Zhili came with him. "


    Said with a smile, Zhi Li slightly twisted body, careless, seems to have a little embarrassed.


    "That... Elder brother ningyue, don''t you think it''s not good for Zhili to do this?"


    He raised his hand and touched her head. Ning Yue sighed: "fortunately, you met Lei Jiang, not other people who didn''t mean well, otherwise it would be really troublesome. Do you think it''s appropriate to go once a month? "


    Then he looked at Lei Jiang, who was a little embarrassed, and said, "when you first met at Qingque mountain, you recognized who I was. You knew me from Zhili''s mouth, didn''t you?"


    Lei Jiang nodded and said, "yes. I am not a person who will trust others at will, but if you are recognized by Zhili, it is certainly no problem. What I went through later also proved this point. "


    "But last time, you didn''t tell me that."


    "Because I don''t think you would believe me if you didn''t see it with your own eyes. This time it happened that everything was clear. "


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and he would rather say, "do you understand? Have you ever heard of the name of fir and annihilation tower? "


    "Annihilation tower? It seems that I''ve heard the name somewhere. I''m not familiar with it, but it should be a clan in Xuanwu state... Let me think about it again, where did I hear it... "Fir scratched his head and shook his head.


    Nodding, Ning Yue asked again, "Zhi Li, how far is it from where the annihilation tower is?"


    Zhi Li pulls a finger to say: "not far, six days journey.". If you let Zhili run instead of riding, it seems that she is afraid of my horse. It will be enough in less than five days. "


    "Six days is not a short journey. In this distance, annihilation tower can own an industry in Shenyi town. I think it''s not a whim, but a deliberate one. Even in the Fenglong hall in Xuanwu Prefecture, which is dozens of miles away from here, it is still impossible to set up a branch. Lei Jiang, what you told me before is that annihilation tower is a nameless small clan, and it deliberately misleads me that you are from the frontier of all nations. You just said that you came here to deal with something. Presumably, it has something to do with the recent changes of Guihu relic? "


    In the face of ningyue''s question, Lei Jiang nodded after a moment''s silence and said, "you''re all right. Annihilation tower is not an unknown clan. I''m really here to return to the recent changes in the ruins of Hu. But, bring Zhi Li here, not want to use her power, just I promised her before, bring her to taste different delicious. As a chef, shopkeeper Qian has a good skill. For various reasons, he can only stay in such a place. "


    After that, he patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "I''ve said many times, don''t just treat me well, the rest of the guests should be treated as well. That''s why I won''t let you go back, OK? Go and prepare some more dishes. I''ll entertain the guests. "


    "Yes, ray Shao." The shopkeeper hastily agreed and rushed to the kitchen.


    "Let''s come in and have a light meal together. It should be my compensation for the rudeness of my cook."


    Smell speech, Zhi glass quickly waved a smile, way: "ningyue brother, this taste is very good, and Su Qian sister do have a match."


    "Su Qian? By the way, why hasn''t she come down yet? "


    Until then, Ning Yue reflected that there was one less person on the scene. Looking up at the top, he felt more uneasy. He jumped into the air, stepped on the armrest of the second floor, and then went up again. He fell directly on the aisle of the third floor and knocked on the door.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, the door opened, out of Su Qian a white face, eyes with fatigue, want to open all seem very reluctantly.


    "It''s you? What''s the matter? "


    In my heart, I felt relieved. Ning Yue said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that there''s such a big movement below. You haven''t come out yet. I''m worried about what''s going on here, so I came to have a look. By the way, Zhili also came here. Let''s go down and see him. "


    "Is Zhili here?"


    Su Qian surprised, the spirit seems to be a little better, came to the armrest position to lean forward a look, see Zhi glass in the following smile waving.


    "It''s a coincidence... It''s just that I''m very sick after last night''s injury. I need to rest for a while. Let me sleep for another hour."


    Then she closed the door.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue said nothing more. He jumped down the stairs and went back to Lei Jiang and said, "well, eat and talk. This time, the truth of Guihu remains is more complicated than that of Qingque mountain. If you or the annihilation tower behind you really know something, you''d better tell it all, otherwise... "


    "Nothing else, for me."


    In the box, a woman''s voice came, which made several people in the lobby stunned. There are still people in there?


    With a shrug, Lei Jiang said: "it''s not convenient for me to take Zhili on the road, so the second sister also came, right here, and never came out. Come in, everyone


    In the room, a very powerful woman is sitting on the throne, with a rare heroism between her eyebrows.


    "You are ningyue? Zhili and Leijiang have mentioned you to me many times, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s just that, compared with what they say is unusual, you don''t seem to be special. "


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, Lei Jiang hurried out and said, "elder sister, pay attention to your words. At least you are my guest."


    "Pay attention to your words? Did you ever ask him to pay attention to his words when he asked you aggressively just now? Second sister help you out, but also wrong? At the beginning, if I were to annihilate the military tower in the heyday of Xuanwu Prefecture, who would dare to be rude to us! "


    "Annihilation Tower! I remember where I''ve heard of it. "


    Also at this time, fir a face suddenly realized, immediately, he looked at Lei Jiang and his second sister''s eyes complicated a lot.


    "Well? It turns out that there are still people who remember us. " In this regard, the second sister is quite proud.


    With a deep breath, fir stated: "annihilation tower, an ancient clan in LuanWu, I''m afraid no one knows how long ago it originated except themselves. But more than 300 years ago, he suddenly began to live in seclusion and withdrew from the clan dispute. Even before that, there was no conflict with the other sects, but it is said that none of the sects who dared to offend them could escape the fate of destruction. No one knows the specific method. My master once inadvertently mentioned that if you meet the descendants of annihilation tower, you should never be an enemy. Their inside information is so deep... It''s unfathomable. "


    In response, the second sister shook her head and hummed, "cut, I thought it was something. It turned out that it was just a rumor."


    Ning Yue continued: "yes, it''s because we don''t know the details under the skin that we need you to talk about it. Why did the descendants of annihilation tower go to the Guihu ruins? Do you know the details of the people who occupy there now? "


    "Brother ningyue, you''ve been to Guihu ruins, haven''t you?"


    Suddenly, Lei Jiang woke up and asked.


    With a smile, hori yuan replied: "I''ve not only been there, but also fought with the originator who stirred up the recent changes. I''m not willing to admit the embarrassment, but I have to say that the strength of that woman is too terrible. You''re not her rivals. "


    "How strong is it?" The second sister was still disdainful.


    Without a direct answer, he would rather stare at Lei Jiang and say, "how do you think your second sister is compared with the sipping land of Qingque mountain?"


    "Why, mention that man?" Lei Jiang was stunned, and then a great change rose in his heart. He said, "would you tell me that there is also a sinner from the divine world in Guihu ruins, who has been exiled here?"


    "Absolutely right." Dial a ring finger, at the same time, rather more secretly watching the second sister''s eyes, obviously see each other''s shaking. With a smile in his heart, he sat down and said, "now, is it time to have a good chat and exchange our information?" Bang! All of a sudden, there was a burst of sound. All the people in the room were on guard. A figure jumped into the room from the broken window. As if no one else had grabbed the wine pot on the table and had a drink directly. Then they said, "then, add me one more." Suddenly, rather more corners of the mouth a pull, showing a faint smile, should say: "no problem."

 Chapter 661

    When you see the comer clearly, Ning Yue is surprised and then turns to be happy. It''s not a random impulse to promise the other party. I''ve deduced the possibility of this person''s appearance in my mind.


    It''s no one else. It''s just another exiled God who broke his identity but didn''t do anything else.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I''m with that man?"


    After another sip of wine, the visitor hummed and laughed and stood back against the wall at will.


    Ning Yue replied: "to deal with us, she alone is enough, without adding you. When you appear at this time and place, I am more inclined to believe that even if you are not our friend, you should be her enemy. Even if it''s the worst possible, you''re going to compete with her for Guihu relics. At least for the time being, we can be allies. "


    "Brother ningyue, who is he?"


    Lei Jiang''s face was alert, and his right hand had grasped the handle of the short sword hidden in his sleeve. He was always on guard, but he didn''t want to come. He didn''t notice until he broke the window. This strength is not weak.


    There was no need for ningyue to answer, but the ronin confessed, "Gu Xiang, the God of exile. Now the one who lives in the ruins of Guihu is my former colleague Hailan. We know each other well. I know what to do with her. However, after being banished to the human world for more than ten years, I don''t know what changes have taken place in her, so I can only say that 70% of them are sure. "


    "Your former colleagues? And being banished together, how can I believe you for that alone


    Lei Jiang clapped the table and yelled. After the battle of Qingque mountain, he saw the power and ruthlessness of the exiled God. He didn''t dare to believe Gu Xiang, who had no real details, just like Ning Yue.


    After shaking his head, Gu Xiang said, "wrong. She was my former colleague, but she and I were not exiled together. Moreover, the reasons for exile are different. At the beginning, we were all law enforcement Knights of the divine world, specialized in punishing and pursuing the God of sin. Hailan looks elegant and cold, but in fact she is cruel and often lynches and tortures prisoners. Later, she tortured to death a God who could not sin to death, and the other family had some background, so she sued and impeached all her faults to Shenji Shu. However, Hailan''s family is not simple in the divine world, so they are only exiled in the end, not imprisoned or executed. "


    "And you?"


    Fir interjected that he had not only met Gu Xiang once, but also had no communication with him every time. However, out of the trust of the owner of the opposite stall, he is still a little inclined to trust each other.


    "My reason is special. When I was a law enforcement knight, I found the decay of Shenji pivot. Many felony gods were only exiled by virtue of various relationships. In the human world, the human family, which is responsible for controlling and supervising them, can''t take all of them into consideration. Therefore, many exiled gods have intensified their efforts in the human world and do whatever they want. At the beginning, when I said goodbye to Helan, she gave me a big smile and said that she was in the human world and was just going to kill those unrepentant exiled gods. Later, I was fed up with Shenji Shu''s often unfair trial, so I thought of Helan''s words, deliberately convicted and exiled to the human world. Because look, I''m going to start hunting down those criminals who want to escape punishment. "


    At this moment, Lei Jiang slowly drew out his dagger, and his second elder sister was also ready, slowly moved to encircle Gu Xiang from the other side.


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, "don''t you think we can''t believe you if you explain it like this?"


    Gu Xiang said: "it''s just to make you believe me that I decided to tell you all. Over the years in the human world, I have killed several exiled gods who continue to be lawless. I have also met exiled gods who are willing to repent and decide to live a new life. From one of them, I heard the news of Helan again... She changed and became more cruel. Once she found the other exiled gods, she would kill them without asking the reason. I thought it was exaggeration. Later, when I met her again, she killed a former criminal who had repented and lived an ordinary life. Moreover, they will be wiped out together with their wives and children in the human world. At that time, I knew that she had changed and had already violated the original intention she had made when she was about to be exiled. "


    "Maybe it''s not that she has changed, but that she has a raging heart, but that exile exacerbated the evil thoughts in her heart. What''s more, she didn''t realize it. She felt that everything she had done was right and she was still enforcing the law. " The more he grits his teeth, the more difficult he is to deal with.


    Gu Xiang said again: "so, I parted ways with her. At that time, there was a decision in each other''s hearts. When we met again, we were enemies who would never die. Unexpectedly, 13 years later. I found her again. This is it. Guihu relic, I once read the record in the law enforcement Knight''s imperial clan, Hailan should have seen it, so I chose here. I know exactly what she wants to do. If she succeeds, there will be thousands of wrongs in the world. So it must be stopped! "


    "So, what is in Guihu relic?"


    Abies quickly asked, no matter what the origin of Hailan is, and what the purpose is, in short, only one thing, to kill his brother, he must pay for each other''s blood.


    After a short silence, Gu Xiang replied in a deep voice: "a fallen god, who was suppressed here more than 1500 years ago. The reason why we choose to suppress here is to gradually peel off and decompose his power with the help of the special terrain, and finally decide to perish. It''s just that it''s far away from the big families that have always been connected with the divine world. So at that time, for the convenience of care, the divine world chose a human sect as its own eyes here. The name of that clan is... "


    "Annihilation tower."


    Rather more deep voice a read, at the same time, his eyes looked at Lei Jiang. At the moment, the other side is also surprised to stare at him.


    "Well, am I right?"


    "It''s not unusual to guess right when it comes to this. According to the words handed down by our ancestors, the annihilation tower flourished here and declined here. "


    Lei Jiang''s second sister nodded and said, "at that time, because of the entrustment of the divine world, the annihilation tower got brand new martial arts and spirit tools, as well as special methods of refining and forging, so it stood out and made a name in Xuanwu state. However, he was warned by the messengers of the divine world to abolish the family major of that generation and urge us to keep a low profile. As a result, the annihilation tower began to exist in a semi reclusive way. It did not actively provoke other sects. Its disciples occasionally moved in front of the world, and rarely revealed that they came from the annihilation tower. Later, more than 300 years ago, because of unknown reasons, we disconnected from the divine world. However, all the Qi transportation of zongmen has been firmly trapped with Guihu relics. We must continue to shoulder the original monitoring mission. So from that time on, the annihilation tower was basically out of the world''s sight. So that, in Xuanwu Prefecture, there are not many people who know about our annihilation tower. "


    Hearing the words, the fir smacked his mouth and said in surprise: "I never thought that there was such a history in the annihilation tower. Now, I''m glad to know the name. "


    With a long sigh, Gu Xiang said, "did you disconnect 300 years ago? At that time, it happened that there was a turmoil in the divine world. After the Great Purge, many factions suffered a serious blow. Under the new operation, they had to abandon many of the old ways of management. So you''ve become abandoned. "


    "Abandoned son! I have worked for you for more than a thousand years. Even if I have the power to surpass other sects, I have to choose the way of semi seclusion. Do you know the grievance and depression? And then, what is it to say "give up" and "give up"? Do you know that the core array to monitor Guihu remains is in the annihilation tower, and any descendant born by his own family has been branded from the moment he was born. If the ruins are not destroyed, all the founders of annihilation tower will be destroyed. It''s best to be disabled for life! "


    The second sister is roaring when she slaps the table heavily. If Lei Jiang hadn''t grabbed her wrist, she might have jumped on Gu Xiang.


    Gu Xiang replied, "it''s not me, it''s them. My family has nothing to do with it. It''s just one of the people who knows about it. There are only two ways to get rid of the disaster you may face at any time. Or, continue to consolidate the seal, until the suppressed power of falling God is completely stripped and decomposed, and the form and spirit are destroyed. Or, kill it in the ruins. In the latter case, it is allowed to temporarily lift the seal, but it is absolutely not allowed to step out of the category of relics. "


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, he asked: "wait a minute, if the suppressed life is dead, the disaster of annihilation tower can be relieved. If Hailan successfully relieves the seal, and then absorbs the fallen spirit, can''t it be done?"


    Shaking his head, Gu Xiang sighed: "it''s different. The power of falling gods separated by the relic array is not transmitted to the divine world all the time. Some of it will be stored in the central column connected with the relic array in the deepest part of the relic. After a certain amount, it will be transmitted back. And that part of the power, which Hailan covets, will cause the collapse of the central pillar and destroy the whole relic if it is absorbed by external force. In that way, the array symbol of annihilation tower will also be destroyed. "


    "Wait a minute, didn''t you say that the sword hanging on the top of the annihilation tower will be released if the Fallen God is killed? Even if Helan wants to absorb the power of stripping, but... "


    Before Ning Yue finished speaking, Gu Xiang added: "if the Fallen God is forcibly killed, it will take another 77 49 days before the array runes of annihilation tower will be released together. But Hailan would never have waited that long. Because by that time, it''s very likely that the peeling force in the central column will have passed back to the divine world. "


    His face had turned pale. Lei Jiang sat down shaking and muttered: "in other words, annihilation tower will be destroyed soon. Once that Hailan succeeds, I, my second sister, and all the family members of annihilation tower will be disabled for life at least... "


    "Brother ningyue, that can''t happen. We must stop it!"


    Zhi Li drinks in a hurry, the eyes are full of anxiety.


    Nodded, rather more should way: "I know, even if Zhi glass don''t say, I will do that.". Just that Hailan, I can''t break through a single divine force field. How can I defeat her? "


    "The divine power field? I can''t believe you know the name. It''s not a kind of martial arts, but a descendant of an ancient god with superior ancestry, a special power of natural awakening, and a very powerful defense ability. Unless the attacker''s strength is far better than that of the performer, he will not be able to break through that barrier. So there''s another name for the divine field, the inviolable field. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xiang suddenly gave a sly smile. As he spread out his five fingers, a circle of pale golden ripples that Ning Yue had seen unfolded in the void, and instantly arranged the array¡° However, there is a second way to break through it. A person with the same divine force field can neutralize another person''s force field! So just give it to me then. "

 Chapter 662

    "Just give it to you?"


    With a trace of doubt in his voice, Ning Yue got up and went around behind Gu Xiang, raised his hand and pressed his shoulder, and then said, "if you really have the confidence to solve Hailan alone, why do you want to come to us? Besides, as you said before, after all, after more than ten years, there are changes between each other, and you don''t have a complete chance of winning. "


    With a smile, Gu Xiang replied: "you understand wrong. I''ll leave it to me. I just mean Hailan''s divine power field. You need to do something about it later. Her overall strength is above me. I never thought that I could stop her by myself. As long as she doesn''t have the field of divine power, it''s not hard for her to be severely hurt, not to mention killed, with your ability to kill gods? "


    "Now that you know the name of chulu, you should know the gap between him and Hailan, right? Last time, I was able to kill siplu because of some external forces. This time, it''s not so smooth. Before this attack, I need a proper operational plan. And before that, you need to explain two names to us


    "What is it?"


    Glancing at all the people present, Ning said in a deeper voice: "first, what is falling God? What was suppressed under the Guihu remains was not the devil, but the God? "


    "Falling God, a god contaminated with the power of the demons, is not allowed by the divine world. However, under the combination of the two forces, his fighting power was far better than that of the original God of the same level, and it was not easy to capture him. If you want to kill, it is likely to cause two forces out of control and burst violently, which will lead to a regional aura disorder. In addition, the divine world wants to recover the power of the fallen gods, so it finally chooses to suppress them. "


    The answer is Lei Jiang''s second elder sister. As the direct descendant of annihilation tower, she naturally knows the reason.


    "In other words, the combination of God and devil?"


    Ning Yue nodded, and then said, "second, what is the holy sword of cleansing sin? If we say that God''s field of power is Hailan''s indestructible shield, the holy sword is her invincible sword. You are only responsible for solving the same problem. The pressure on us is still huge. "


    "The holy sword of cleansing sin! How do you know that name? " Gu Xiang''s eyes flashed with shock, and his shoulders trembled.


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "you don''t need to know this. In a word, Hailan is in control of the holy sword of decriminalization now. With a single blow, it will destroy the weapon I got from the shadow of the demon eclipse. And I can feel that she hasn''t done her best


    "As you said, the field of God''s power is a shield, and the holy sword is a sword. Both of them are the power inherited from the upper ancient god. When the strength is enough, the inheritors of blood will wake up by themselves and don''t need to practice as martial arts. The holy sword of cleansing sin, aggressiveness - no, aggressive, extremely terrible moves, have devastating impact on people, demons and Warcraft. Once struck by the chopper, it can even produce a forced suppression on the blood and purify all non God creatures. "


    As soon as this remark came out, all of you were shocked to varying degrees. The strength is suppressed first, and then there is such a means of attack. To Helan, the exiled God, they are looking for their own death.


    As soon as Lei Jiang patted the table, he cheered, "is it difficult, there is no way to deal with it?"


    "Of course. No matter God''s imperial force field or the holy sword of purifying sin, they are all the inherent strength of God''s blood since ancient times. If any God descendant is exiled, his body will be imprisoned and most of the blood of God will be suppressed. So now, Helan''s holy blade of purifying sin is incomplete, consuming a lot, and it is impossible to use it too many times. Moreover, the holy sword of purification of sin is to man, to devil, to beast, but not to God. To be exact, it can severely damage the divine lineage, but after that, it will produce a sustained healing effect, and the overall treatment will exceed the degree of trauma. "


    After a pause, Gu Xiang said: "at that time, just give me the holy sword."


    "Will the treatment effect be generated after the heavy trauma to the God descendant? But if a blow is fatal, no matter how strong the healing effect is, it won''t work. Gu Xiang, are you sure that after neutralizing the divine power field, you can take down the holy sword of cleansing sin? "


    Gu Xiang said, "I''m willing to try, and I have to. You should know the rumor before Guihu ruins, right? Can break the seal in the confinement. In fact, it''s a trick played by the suppressed Fallen God, which leads out the shackles of his divine power to neutralize the seals on other people and erode each other. And Hailan, too, intends to take advantage of that. If she succeeds in lifting the seal on her body, even if it is only part of it, it will no longer be something we can deal with. "


    "First break part of their own seal, and then absorb the power of falling God. I have thought of that, too. But what does she mean when she kills so many people and says it''s a life sacrifice for feeding? "


    "After being suppressed for more than a thousand years, the power of the Fallen God is very weak. In order for him to have a stronger erosion impact, Helan needs to feed her, so that the fallen god can break up with her without being weak."


    Looking up and sighing, the fir said in a deep voice: "in this way, almost all the questions have been solved. Only two years ago, that Helan did the same thing, but it should have failed. This time, she''s making a comeback and is likely to be better prepared. "


    Ning Yue said: "but anyway, we have no choice. I don''t think she''ll let us go easily after last night''s fight. We must smash her plot before it''s too late. "


    "You don''t have to say that. I have to settle the blood debt with her!" The fir grunted.


    Immediately, Lei Jiang said: "I don''t want to see the annihilation tower in the hands of that person. Whether you go or not, I will go! Second sister, are you the same? "


    "Of course, we are here for this purpose! If you want to go, add me Lei Xuan. "


    "Zhili, too!"


    Looking at all but herself, hori yuan gave a cold smile and said, "I always follow the same principle, eye for eye, tooth for tooth. How can we just forget the confusion of the last war? "


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, he would rather drink: "at three o''clock, we will explore the remains of Guihu again!"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, after dinner, Ning Yue sits on the roof and looks at the vast night sky above the lights. Looking at the vast world, we can feel our own insignificance.


    He shook his head and snorted: "it''s said that the gods are above, overlooking all living beings and judging all injustice in the world. But the fact is that people, demons and gods are all the same. They make mistakes and have selfishness. Those who control the power do not benefit one side, but set off a bloodbath. "


    In the shadow, Gu Xiang stepped out and sighed with his arms around his chest: "it''s hard for one person to benefit more than ten li. One man''s evil can harm all sides. I have questioned Shenji Shu more than once. For thousands of years, we have existed in the name of God. Do we really deserve the name


    Ning Yue turned his head and asked, "how many exiled gods are there in the human world?"


    "Confidential. I''m just a low-level law enforcement knight. How can I know? "


    "As you said, only the descendants of the upper ancient gods can inherit the divine field. You can have it, so your family status should not be low? "


    "It''s the whole family, not me, that''s high on the list. As a collateral descendant, I can''t even use the family name. If I didn''t have God''s power field, I would forget that I was also a descendant of the ancient god. Hum, after being exiled to the human world and traveling all these years, I have a deep feeling that the people of God origin who claim to be superior are no different from human beings and demons. The noble, the despicable, the muddleheaded and confused are all available. Apart from the differences in birth, I am more and more confused about what we should be proud of. And I don''t know when I will be able to break the dilemma that envelops the three circles. "


    Speaking here, suddenly, Gu Xiang gave a smile.


    "In your words, heroes are born in troubled times. But at present, is the world not chaotic enough, or is the hero not born yet? "


    "We have another saying: the times make heroes. But the real heroes should be those who can create the times. You and I don''t have that ability, but at least, do what you can. If everyone in the world can be like this, how can there be chaotic times? For the moment, we''d better solve the problem of Hailan first. "


    Eyes suddenly a Lin, rather more glimpsed a grain Xiang hesitation. However, his desire for words is not enough.


    Some secrets, since the other party is not willing to say, and it is not necessary, it is better not to ask.


    "Do you think we can still see the dusk tomorrow?"


    ¡­¡­


    Dawn is just around the corner. Before the narrow stone bridge connecting the ruins, several riders stop here. The Warcraft horses under everyone''s seat seem to feel some kind of uneasiness and gasp for breath and refuse to move forward. It seems that there is something in front of them that they are extremely afraid of.


    "What''s the matter? Not last night." Hori yuan frowned and snorted. She was reluctant to cross the narrow stone bridge.


    "It should be. Helan is ready to start. Warcraft''s prediction of danger is better than that of human beings, gods and demons. I don''t think we need to drive them away. They won''t move forward. "


    After that, Gu Xiang turned over and got off the horse and walked in the front. Like fir, he doesn''t carry any weapons.


    Then, Ning Yue dismounted together and looked at Su Qian, whose face was still not very good. He said: "if you still feel sick, don''t try to be brave. It''s better to stay here to meet us. And hori yuan, you too. "


    Hearing the speech, hori yuan didn''t get angry and said, "why, do you think we are too weak? Even if we can''t deal with Helan, we can at least help you hold down several of her subordinates. Isn''t it good to keep us here in the name of taking over? "


    "I can. Don''t worry. If something really happens, leave me alone and do what I should do. " Su Qian also refused Ning Yue''s proposal. He turned over and dismounted with his sword. When he came to his side, he said again in a subtle voice: "I am your dependents now. I can play better than usual when I fight side by side. How can I not go?"


    "Well? Sister Su Qian, what is your family member? "


    Who knows, Zhi glass completely hear clearly, turn round to doubt a ask.


    "Nothing. Let''s go, it may take a long time; It''s too late. "


    Rather more quickly interrupted, and then make a look, the remaining several people have dismounted, set foot on the stone bridge.


    On the stone bridge, strange mummies still exist. It seems that there are more mummies. Just these, a few people in a hurry to pay attention, straight ahead. The same as yesterday, all the way to the entrance of Guihu ruins, without any obstruction, but it seems different.


    "Are you going to ambush us here again?" Fir looked around, but did not find anything. Shaking his head, Ning Yue raised his hand to the front and said, "no, it''s different tonight. You see over there, it''s not that I''m dazzled, but that the boundary of the gate of the ruins was really opened ahead of time, right? " In front of the gate, like a huge open jaw, the entrance is dark. There is no ripple of last night. It seems that there is no obstacle and it can drive straight in. At this moment, when the others hesitated, accompanied by a clanging sound, a figure suddenly appeared from the door. It was the girl in black who met last night, still dragging the exaggerated sword in her hand¡° Hum, as sister Hai said, you will not give up. Like, more people? Well, then she''ll be happier! "

 Chapter 663

    "Why, are you alone? Go away, you''re not our match


    Fir angrily rebuked that he didn''t intend to waste his time here pestering with people other than Helan.


    The girl in black gave a cold smile, with a big sword on her backhand. Behind her, two eccentric figures appeared to be standing unsteadily. When the two figures came out of the darkness, the people who saw them were awe struck by their withered appearance, which was the same as the mummies they had seen before, but they were still able to move.


    "Sister Hai said that if you want to go in, you should try your ability first. Not everyone is qualified to enter this relic. "


    "Get out of the way!"


    The fir took the lead to make a jump with a rebuke. His fists clenched and gathered strong strength. As he broke through the air, the spiral air roared in the void and burst forward.


    Dong!


    A dry corpse came up against him. His arm looked as thin as rotten wood. He just stepped back two steps without any injury. On the other side, another corpse ran like a wild animal on all fours and rushed out with two claws, but there was no mysterious force fluctuation.


    With the fight just now, Abies naturally did not dare to underestimate. His left fist turned into his palm and tilted up everything. His strength was roaring and sharp as a blade. The most powerful part was facing the mummy''s claws.


    At the same time, the girl in black at the end of the square also moved. The big sword protruded and stabbed straight to the fir belly. At the same moment, the first mummy also moved, arms around the fir legs.


    "Brother ningyue, I''ll go!"


    With a backhand push, Ning Yue can draw out a little dark Xuan sword and put it back in the scabbard. Zhi Li nods and rushes out like lightning. Breaking through the air is better than the sharp arrow.


    "This speed - it seems that Zhi Li''s progress is not small."


    Let go of the five fingers holding the sword, and rather smile faintly. Just Zhi Li''s action just now, he can conclude that the strength of the girl who hasn''t seen her for a long time during the separation period is even better than him.


    Chengfengjing is nine fold, only the last barrier is left from fanzunjing.


    Whoa!


    After the first to, and from the tip of the five fingers illusory cold light condensed into a sword blade, Zhi glass with a chop stroke, and fir stalemate in the mummy should be split in two. Then, she and Abies changed their moves to meet each other, and at the same time, they pursued each other.


    Bang! Ding!


    On one leg, the fir abruptly overturned the corpse in the air, and then pursued it with one punch. The burst of strength was like the roar of a wild animal, and the vent of tyranny was blatantly bombarded on the lean body. On the way back, bits of debris separated from the body, and finally hit the ground again. The whole body was torn apart.


    At the other end, the illusory cold light of the left hand against the big sword, Zhili turned over and swept over the blade. With a grip of the right hand, the tip of her claw flashed and fell. The target was the throat of the girl in black.


    "Zhili, stay alive!"


    Seeing this, Ning Yue drank it in a hurry, but there were still some mysteries that had not been solved. He hoped that he could find some new information from Hailan''s subordinates.


    "No problem."


    Zhi glass A should, right hand change move a draw, clench into a small fist, spread 30% strength after again blow out.


    However, after the relaxation of the gap, the girl in black also responded in time. A light golden light appeared on her hands holding the handle of the sword and poured into the edge of the sword. It flowed up the blood trough to the tip of the sword.


    For a moment, she wields her sword with all her strength. With a clear crack, Zhili''s left hand is broken, and the edge of the sword continues to cut into the air. If she succeeds, it will be enough to cut the whole body into two parts!


    "Zhili, be careful!"


    The more you drink, the more you draw your sword. At the same moment, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Lei Jiang''s hand, and the thunder flashed over the two scabbard daggers.


    Zhili''s eyes narrowed slightly, her right fist twisted, and her side strike point shook at the edge of the sword. Her petite body turned over in the air, and her right leg swung up like a scythe. Even though she was thin, her body also fell down to attack forcefully.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Wind, rolling and howling, shivering void, black girl suddenly retreat, left shoulder clothes broken, blood stains emerge. At that moment, the sword she waved with both hands could not help sinking and cutting the floor, leaving a long scratch.


    Toe a little ground, Zhi glass a pedal to continue to pursue, left fist from bottom to top to the bottom of the sea to look for the moon''s momentum. At that moment, in the nothingness, a strange ghost cat''s shadow flashed faintly, and it was waving its claws.


    In the light of lightning, the girl in black roared and raised her sword to block her. The sword edge on her side received Zhili''s fist and hit her thin body with the strength of defense.


    Bang!


    But the broken clothes are dancing, and the blood drops are flying. The sword is out of hand, and the girl is like a kite with a long line broken, unable to fly in the air. Finally, she fell to the ground without any support. She stood up again and vomited blood on the ground.


    Small fist a draw, nothingness all startled circle ripple, Zhi Li proud smile, looking back to ningyue, said: "Hey, Zhi Li no problem, don''t ningyue brother hand."


    After touching her head, she nodded rather than say anything more. Instead, she hurried to the girl in black and asked, "how are you, OK?"


    The scarlet still exudes from the corner of her mouth, and the girl in black coldly replies, "you don''t have to be hypocritical to pity me! If I lose, I''ll kill or cut. Your fate will be worse than mine. Sister Hai will take revenge for me! "


    The next moment, she turned over her hand and pulled something out of her sleeve.


    But at the same moment, ningyue raised her hand and everything hit her side neck. The girl was paralyzed and completely fell asleep. Her five fingers were unable to release. A metal ball engraved with strange lines rolled on the ground.


    Pick it up, rather more a look, suddenly heart is a surprise, backhand a Yang show intention hori yuan.


    "This thing, you should not be unfamiliar with it?"


    "Of course I know Lei Zhu in the shadow of the eclipse. Why do the exiled gods possess the demons Hori yuan was also surprised, and then she reacted again. She was shocked.


    "Just now, she was ready to burn with us!"


    Nodded, would rather put away the metal ball, looking at the ruins in front of the depth, a dark.


    "I think the girl just came to delay. She''s the only one here. Last night, the rest of Helan''s subordinates disappeared. It''s likely that she was... Used as a living sacrifice and fed to the suppressed Fallen God. "


    With a frown, the fir said, "but if they''re enough, Helan can do it before we get here last night. There''s no need to wait until now, right?"


    "There must be something else we don''t know, forcing Helan to make his own plan in advance. Hurry up. If we don''t have much time left for her, we will have less time left for us! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the deepest part of Guihu relic, two figures are standing on the edge of the huge spiritual array. On the old and cracked ground, the faint lines are slowly turning, but suddenly stagnating from time to time.


    Suddenly, one of the women whimpered and looked at a little bit of pale gold on her fingertips. Liu Mei suddenly turned up and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Pei has been broken. They should be coming here. It should be yesterday''s group. If it is them, it is easy for them to pass the maze of vestiges with greatly reduced vertigo. And, if I feel right... "


    "You want to say that Gu Xiang is here, right? Just in time, I also want to work out the account with him that year! "


    Another man snorted hard, subconsciously raised his hand and touched a scar on his face.


    Hailan turned to drink: "aohe, I warn you that in this human world, except me, no race or creature is allowed to take Gu Xiang''s life. If you dare to do that, the previous contract will be void, and now I will feed you to the Fallen God as a living sacrifice! "


    In this regard, the man, who was known as Ao he, didn''t think it was, coldly replied: "if you really dare to do that, you won''t agree to my previous proposal. If you want to subdue the God who is fed and gets rid of the seal, you are not sure? Don''t worry. You can deal with your old appearance by yourself. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Then he put out his tongue and licked his lips. In front of their feet, the bodies of the fallen mummies were all dressed in ragged cloaks, and their wrists were all equipped with special bracelets.


    The shadow of the eclipse, all of it. Only now, they are no longer hunters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Er --"


    Running, suddenly Su Qian pain hum a, holding the wall slowly squat down.


    Suddenly, ningyue and Zhili stop and turn back together, while the others just slow down, see the situation and continue to run forward, without stopping.


    "The better, the better to keep up."


    Ahead, fir beckons from afar.


    Nodding, Ning Yue leaned over to support Su Qian and said, "I''ve said that if you feel unwell, don''t follow. Can you still move? If you can''t, you can only stay here for a while. "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Since I stepped into this relic, my discomfort has increased dramatically... Don''t worry about me, do what you should do, just like what you said before."


    Pushing away ningyue, Su Qian sat against the wall, breathing with his chest undulating violently.


    "Sister Su Qian, wait for us. We''ll be back soon to pick you up."


    Zhi Li pats Su Qian''s shoulders, then looks at each other with Ning Yue, nods to each other, turns around and leaves quickly.


    "Take care."


    It''s very difficult to raise her hand. Su Qian gasps again, and her arms fall down. Then she bit her teeth and shook her head.


    "Why, I always recall those things at this time... It seems that I have been injured since yesterday..."


    All of a sudden, a color of fear appeared in her eyes, and she curled up in a corner in fear. Soon, the color of fear disappeared, leaving the condensation in the eyes is empty confusion.


    Death, terrible cold lingering in this ancient ruins, the wind blowing out of thin air is very seeping, like the ghost in the wail, eager for more companions to join.


    I don''t know how long it''s been. Su Qian stands up slowly with her hands on the wall and reappears a trace of splendor in her empty eyes. At this moment, the corner of her mouth rolled up a slight radian. Then, the body trembles, but again sit down, eyes return to the confused empty. It seems colder all around

 Chapter 664

    The pace stops again. Ningyue is still worried. Looking back, it''s just impossible to see Su Qian''s resting place from his present position.


    Zhili immediately stopped and said, "brother ningyue, are you worried about sister Suqian? There should be no more enemies outside, but we will deal with those inside first. If you really want to go back to pick her up, you should clean up all the opponents in front of you first. "


    "Zhi Li is right... But I always feel that there is a bad premonition. Didn''t you notice that? It seems that from stepping into this Relic - or, in other words, into the most peripheral ruins, it''s like being watched by eyes from nowhere. " Rather more frowned, but did not continue to stay, to step out again.


    Worried that there is no use, Zhili said the method is simple and direct, but it is also the most feasible method at present. They came here tonight, gathering forces from different forces and races, and the goal must be achieved.


    They continued to move forward, and then around a corner, the strange wave breath came to them in a flash, and their vision was a little blurred. Subconsciously, they stepped back and looked again, only to see that there was a huge and spacious palace in front of them. Before the amazing rotation of the spirit array, the two figures stood out.


    At the same time, Gu Xiang and his party, who arrived first, also stopped here with solemn eyes.


    "Is there another helper? I thought you gave them all as a living sacrifice to the Fallen God


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When I drink it, I''d rather draw my sword out. At the same moment, Gu Xiang quickly stopped him.


    "Hailan is also surrounded by an exiled God, named aohe. Even in the divine world, he is also notorious. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue secretly glanced at several people in Lei Jiang, and found that they had no change. It was obvious that Gu Xiang had said it once before he arrived.


    "What you can say before is that Hailan pursues the exiled God indiscriminately in the human world. How can he still join hands?"


    "Because, without my help, she can''t deal with the falling God who is sealed under this relic. It''s just that simple. So we''ve reached an agreement, and when it''s done, the power in hand will be divided equally. "


    Aohe gave a cold smile and looked at ningyue. His eyes shrank slightly.


    "It seems that you are the God killer that Helan mentioned. People and demons, such cheap bastards, are lucky to be able to kill the exiled God. I''m afraid the good fortune of your life will be exhausted by that time. "


    "Whether it''s exhausted or not, you just have a try."


    At the same time, rather toward the side of the valley Xiang secretly make a wink.


    The plan can''t keep up with the change. There is an exiled God standing in front of us, so we must make a new operational plan. Even when they were exiled, these sinful god people were sealed most of their strength, but they were still at the level of respect, and they could not be compared with the same level strong people in the human world.


    Gu Xiang claimed that he was slightly weaker than Hailan, so he had to rely on others to defeat him. Now, there is another thorny enemy. They simply can''t bring enough fighting power to contain them.


    "Gu Xiang, according to the plan, you hold down the Hailan, and other people cooperate to defeat him. And I''ll deal with this new exiled God. "


    Lei Xuan, the second elder sister of Lei Jiang, stepped forward. She raised her hand to draw the void, and a sword with scabbard appeared. The moment she took hold of the hilt, the breath of the whole person rose wildly. Frost front gradually pulled out the scabbard, the cold light reflected countless waves, the surging sword light shrouded her whole body, and continued to toss up and down, directly rushed to the top of the ruins ceiling.


    At that moment, in the gathering cold sword light, a pair of fierce eyes appeared, which seemed to tear up the space, looking at the new battlefield.


    "Second sister, why did you bring out the Linglan sword?"


    Lei Jiang lost his voice and subconsciously wanted to approach the past to seize the sword. Suddenly, he pulled his hand back. In his grin, he looked down and saw a tiny bloodstain on the back of his hand. Only, just touched by the edge of Lei Xuan''s sword Qi.


    As if suffering from great pain, Lei Xuan gritted her teeth and said, "just in case, I took it with me. I didn''t expect it would be useful. Otherwise, the fate of annihilation tower will be decided by others! It''s rubbish. Go and do what you should do


    "Take care, second sister!"


    As soon as Lei Jiang answers, his hands shake and his swords slide out of his sleeves. This time, annihilation tower didn''t think too much after learning about the change of Guihu ruins, so it only sent him and Lei Xuan to see what happened. If they exceeded the expectation, they would ask for help again. Who knows, there is no time at all.


    "All respect the seven strength! What''s the matter with that sword? "


    Ningyue was also surprised. In the shock of the sword, he felt an inexplicable chill invading his channels. At first, he had already realized that Lei Xuan was a man of respect for the realm, but it was only a double level. It''s incredible that a sword alone can make her so powerful.


    At this moment, the sword spirit''s voice rang out and said, "no, it''s not her breath, but the sword itself. In a sense, the soul in the sword is very angry. It does not exist as a sword spirit, but is sealed in the sword as a source of strength. If that woman doesn''t control well, she will be the first to be hit hard


    "But she has no choice. If we fail again this time, there is still room for us to recover. But for annihilation tower, it will be a disaster. A battle wagering on one''s life must be at all costs. Sword spirit, we''re going up. Whether the humiliation of yesterday''s fiasco can be cleared depends on today. "


    "Well, master. The power of the sword will always be with you


    Boom!


    Right in front of him, Gu Xiang''s fist burst in front of Hai Lan. In an instant, the two men were all in a circle of pale gold ripples, and their divine power field collided with each other. Although it''s just a defensive force, it''s also a crushing force to add an amazing speed to a firm defense.


    In the palace of ruins, the huge rotating spirit array on the ground trembles slightly, and seems to stop.


    "Gu Xiang, are you sure you want to be my enemy?"


    Behind the field, Helan opened her eyes and looked at her familiar face. But, compared with the memory of that person, a bit more vicissitudes and debauchery.


    "It''s not that I want to be your enemy, but that you have deviated from your promise. It is contrary to the idea we pursued at the beginning! Do you know that if you forcibly destroy the seal of the ruins and then destroy the central pillar tonight, do you know that many innocent people will be affected and destroyed? "


    Gu Xiang is roaring, and his left fist blows and hits where his right fist reaches. All of a sudden, the double strength superposition, the new wave emerged pale gold ripple lines are much stronger, under the positive impact, and Helan''s divine force field began to dissipate together.


    "I don''t come here tonight to kill you, I just want to teach you a lesson. It''s the same as when you beat me up! "


    In the rear, Ning Yue raised his sword to be hit, but the divine force field was still there, so he had no way to break through. Waiting is no doubt a kind of suffering, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the other side, where leixuan and aohe had already joined hands. Under the whirlwind of the magic color sword, the two figures blurred together.


    The whirling forest is cold, and no third person is allowed to interfere in their battle.


    "No? I have to watch the battle one day? "


    In the heart a burst of speechless, this, both sides can''t intervene. Not only Ning Yue, but also the others. Chengfengjing naturally feels powerless in the face of the battle of fanzunjing.


    "Well, Gu Xiang, is that all you have to say? For more than 20 years, it is still so immature. We law enforcement knights are no different from those who pursue and capture the God of sin. If the decadent God can''t judge correctly, then I''m willing to turn myself into a more evil god to drive out and kill those who escape to the human world and continue to do evil by means of exile. For this purpose, no matter what the cost. It''s also the duty of those clans who are just lowly human beings, but also enjoy God''s favor and are unable to take care of the exiled God, and exchange the destruction for the disappearance of sin. You, don''t stand in my way


    With an angry rebuke, Helan spread out her five fingers and suddenly clenched her fist. When she bombarded her, she hit the center of her divine force field. At that moment, two more flipped ripples appeared, superimposed on the first layer of divine force field.


    Ping!


    Only heard a crack crisp ring, four God force field together with fragmentation, block in Hailan and Gu Xiang body in front of the barrier withered together. At this moment, they changed their moves again.


    At the same time, Ning Yue swung his sword, and the dark red Rune suddenly appeared in his angry eyes.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    "Gu Xiang, you are as ignorant as these demons!"


    With a cold hum, the pale gold lines in Hailan''s eyes were turning. At that moment, her right hand stretched out her index finger to reappear a circle of pale gold ripples. The new divine force field gave a shock and hit Gu Xiang''s fists.


    Almost at the same moment, she grasped the five fingers of her left hand, exuding irresistible sacred dignity. The sword blade coagulated, and she slashed the dark Xuan ancient sword which was stabbed in the middle.


    Ding!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The pale golden waves of terror reverberate in nothingness, and Hailan stands still in the same place. The two attacking figures are defeated in an instant and fall down together, hitting the ground heavily.


    "How can it be!"


    A mouthful of blood gushes out, Gu Xiang is looking at the sea orchid that the multiple God resists the force field to revolve to linger in front of the body, the facial expression is full of shock.


    "Why, do you think that even if I can rely on the advantage of my blood to use God''s imperial field, because the ancient god of the family used to be inferior to your ancestors, it will be neutralized? Gu Xiang, you probably don''t know that the divine force field is not only an innate ability, but also can cooperate with some martial arts, rather than bombard with brute force. "


    Helan laughed jokingly, then glanced at the side and shook her head again.


    "It seems that the other side has won and lost."


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    A few stabs run through the wind tornado of the sword. In the roar of tearing, the shape of aohe reappears and stabs upward with one palm in the air.


    In a twinkling, the tornado burst another gap. Lei Xuan retreated with her sword, stained her dress with blood, swayed and fell down. She managed to stab her sword into the wall with a nail. Only by relying on external force, she could keep her figure.


    "Little girl, your sword is really powerful. But you can''t control it at all. Why don''t you give it to me. I may be happy for a moment, but I''m not sure if you''ll forgive me. " With a grim smile, aohe really reached out to leixuan¡° Out of control? Do you think this is the only way to forge and refine the spirit weapon handed down from the divine world? How can I lose to you as the legitimate member of annihilation Tower! " In the rebuke, Lei Xuan stabbed the cold blade into her left arm!

 Chapter 665

    At that moment, Lei Xuan tried to bear the pain, and her right hand holding the handle of the sword was shaking.


    "Second sister, what are you going to do?" Lei Jiang shouts in a hurry. He wants to approach again, but he is stopped by Lei Xuan.


    "Don''t come here!"


    A circle of astonishing sword Qi is fluctuating. Lei Xuan can''t bear it at last. After she scolds, she snores again. In retrogression, the figure continued to sway. I saw the blood stained blade, scarlet covered, the strange illusion of cold light suddenly appeared. At this moment, the arm penetrated by the sharp blade was shrinking at a visible speed, like a plant accelerating the alternation of seasons. In a moment, it had transited from the glow of life in early spring to the withering of winter.


    The flesh and blood of the whole arm was almost sucked up at the moment. With the sword drawn out, the remaining limbs turned into flying debris directly in the wind.


    But also at this moment, more terrible breath began to ripple, leixuan slowly horizontal sword moment, in her whole body surging wave more and more chilly, appear in the void of angry stare eyes almost as clear as substance.


    "Is the blood sacrifice of her sword too cruel to herself?" Ning Yue was amazed that the blood sacrifice had awakened the power of the sword. He had used it dozens of times, but each time, dark Xuan didn''t need too much blood. How could it be like Lei Xuan''s sword.


    "It''s not a sacrifice of blood. She''s feeding the angry soul imprisoned in the sword with her own flesh and blood to release more power. This woman is cruel enough. " The sword spirit also sighed. Suddenly, her voice was a little lower.


    "It seems that I know what the spirit of Warcraft is in her sword!"


    At the same time, the fluctuating sword wind dispersed, and the huge shadow outline appeared in the nothingness. If the internal space of the relic was not big enough, it would not be able to accommodate the spirit of the sword. The angry masters finally appeared.


    The moment of seeing clearly, almost beyond everyone''s expectation, in their original idea, the master of that pair of fierce eyes must be a fierce form of Warcraft.


    "Butterfly... What a big butterfly..." Zhi Li''s face was shocked. She looked at a pair of butterfly wings with angry eyes. They spread out in the ruins, instinctively retreated and opened some distance.


    In the shadow of Warcraft, she sensed the danger.


    "Zero Ji, mirage butterfly! I''m afraid its soul can''t be sealed into weapons by your only human clan, can it? In other words, this soul was given to you by the divine world together with the Guihu relic at the beginning! "


    Even aohe was surprised, but he knew this kind of Warcraft, a race that the divine world was afraid of. As a result, a war of extermination was launched, which was close to genocide. At that time, many powerful individual souls in the mirage butterfly were sealed as spoils of war and left in the divine world, waiting to be injected into it when forging brand-new spirit tools.


    "I don''t know the origin. But now that you are not as calm as before, I know that I am right. The power of this sword can threaten your life


    With a reprimand, Lei Xuan swung her sword with one arm. At the same moment, the shadow of the butterfly trembles its wings, and the psychedelic light is divided into hundreds of revolving lines and vibrates in the ruins, where all the brilliance seems to be distorted. And under the twisted ripples, the hidden awe inspiring killing intention came quietly.


    "Just a little surprised. With the soul of a zero Ji mirage butterfly, you want to threaten the real God descendant people. You''re too fanciful! "


    Wave the palm to attack, the deep voice of Ao gully roars, the edge of the palm edge suddenly stabs, sharp energy, the potential is like a sharp sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Once again, when the double swords were wielding and chopping, and the figures crossed, hundreds of Psychedelic lines were broken. When she fell to the ground, Lei Xuan was shaking, and her shoulder was leaning against the wall. At this moment, her face became paler.


    At the other end, as if nothing had happened, aohe turned around, waved and drank, and said, "but that''s all."


    "Really?"


    Who knows, Lei Xuan is laughing, very cunning and cold.


    All of a sudden, aohe reacted and turned his hand over. Suddenly, he was shaking all over.


    Tick.


    A little cold blood fell into the dust, not scarlet, but enchanting purple. It is not the blood of the people of the divine world that is different, but the wounds that he suffered.


    On the back of aohe''s hand, a light sword mark exudes purplish red color, and the enchanting color slowly spreads to the whole palm along his meridians. At first glance, the color in full bloom on the back of the hand is like a butterfly spreading its wings.


    "At the beginning, the most terrifying thing about LINGJI Huanlan butterfly, which was feared by all the gods, was her powerful poison, and her mysterious attack method. Feel the fear of the divine world


    At the end of the speech, Lei Xuan''s body fell down, her sword fell away, and her sword blade turned dark again.


    "So that''s what you want. The inflation is just to confuse me


    A roar of fury, a grip of aohe''s right fist, a tremor of his wrist, and a circle of incantation like light colored lines emerge out of thin air. Immediately, the purple blood on the back of the right hand stagnated. But even so, he still staggered back, with a faint feeling in his mind. In line of sight, the blurred ghost is shaking.


    "You go to solve the problem! I''ll deal with Hailan. "


    Seeing this, Gu Xiang drinks in a deep voice, shakes up and holds his fists. The ripples of shock once again appear in front of the light gold array. The brand-new divine force field is condensed here.


    "Against me? I''m afraid you''ll fall down before they kill you. You don''t have any chance of winning over me than the use of God''s imperial field. "


    With a cold smile and a flash of her right hand, Helan smashes into Gu Xiang with three ripples.


    Dong!


    The moment Gu Xiang takes this move, the reconstituted divine force field smashes with the opponent''s attack. He took a step back and gasped more wildly.


    "No chance of winning? Before, they had no chance to win against shangao gully, but now, do you dare to say that? Over the years in the human world, I have come to realize that the possibility awakened by human obsession is impossible for those of us who claim to be above God to realize by mere fantasy. Ningyue, go. You used to be a god killer. Today, the name of God''s killing is also here! "


    "Gu Xiang, take care."


    Ning Yue retreated in response to the voice. He was defeated by the holy sword of Helan just now. He just suffered a little injury. Relying on his blood, he woke up and the power of resonance with magic wing Huangqi. It''s nothing at all. The dark red wings unfolded, and once again the dark Xuan sword attacked the other side of the Ao gully.


    Killing gods, since there is a first time, then the second time is possible.


    Not only him, Zhili, Abies, hori yuan also attack together, besieging the current state is obviously not right. And in the front of the charge, it is the angry Lei Jiang, and the double swords shining with purple lightning are cut down.


    At that moment, the phantom of thunder Falcon soared into the air, and the power of annihilation tower inherited from the divine world was released without reservation. The target of the assault was the people of God origin.


    "Do you want to kill me with your mob? The power of God is not something that you lowly people can offend with a little trick! "


    With a roar of fury, aohe smashed the thunder double swords with one palm. At the moment of collision, five fingers opened, five strong winds split and gathered, and the surging cold suddenly swung the double swords away, smashing them together with the flying thunder Eagle phantom.


    Then, he jumped up and swept the middle of Lei Jiang''s rib, hitting it hard on the side wall. Then he turned around to avoid the moment of fir''s blow. He swung his right leg in the air with a knee stroke, hit his opponent''s chest, arched him into the air, and then fell heavily.


    "Enough is enough!"


    Hori yuan drinks, and her figure gradually fades away. She can''t see her figure in the air when she cuts it with aohe''s palm. The moment of reappearance is behind her opponent. A backhand sword is a chop, and the green edge of the sword is deadly cold.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as aohe''s move changed, he hit the elbow with an anti shock. He took the lead to pass over the Ningguang blade and hit hori yuan''s chest. With a dull sound, his figure was blasted to more than ten meters in the corridor.


    The fourth attack is Zhili. She bends down and sweeps across the gully. She passes under one leg. Her hands shake, and each of them has a slender blade. She cuts and picks up in a staggered way. Her figure is so dexterous that she is swimming in the void.


    Almost at the same moment, ningyue arrived. When the dark Xuan ancient sword was slashed obliquely, his body suddenly became nihilistic. His speed soared and shuttled back and forth. The virtual shadow of his wings and the moving light of his sword crisscrossed and spread wantonly among the ruins.


    "Get out of here!"


    When he was angry, his left fist trembled and his right leg stepped on the ground. All of a sudden, the whole ruins seemed to be shaken. On the floor under his feet, a circle of riot streamed up, dozens of brown lines converged to form a ball around his body, and then a blast hit all directions. In nothingness, it seems that hundreds of fists are moving, and there is no dead angle to bombard and dance.


    Dong!


    A figure retreat rout, Zhi glass pain hum a hit in the side corner. At the same moment, the crisscross light and shadow of the sword were all broken, but ningyue''s sword power was not stopped.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    The body moves and shakes, stabs out the tip of the sword, and smashes the weakest part of the fist shadow bombardment after the crisscross sword light impact, and then passes through the gap. The dark Xuan ancient sword continues to pick, stabs straight, and then develops its attack.


    "The first move, the blink of an eye!"


    At the moment of roaring, the flame ignited on the edge of the sword. On Ning Yue''s two wrists holding the handle of the sword, the two circles of stars overlapped to form a shallow charm, which was injected into the three chi sword. The three forces are integrated.


    "Useless struggle!"


    Aohe was also roaring. With a pull of his left fist, he pulled back all the shadow of his fist and the wind. When he came out again, he was a strange giant palm made of brown streamer. In the palm of my hand, a strange giant eye opened.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The sword sounded and trembled, the fifth figure collapsed and regressed, but ningyue didn''t fall down, and he still stood when his wings broke.


    In front of him, the winner again suddenly shook his head, clenched his teeth and gasped. Subconsciously, he wanted to use his right hand, suddenly reacted, and quickly went back to his back.


    "Boy, is that your way to kill gods? It''s not enough. " Grin a drink, his left hand five fingers is a grip again, surging whirl Xuan force will fist under void all stir up circle ripple¡° Can you still play? It seems that the toxin of the zero Ji mirage butterfly is not as overbearing as imagined. It''s just the same with us. " Ning Yue snorted. When he pointed out the sword again, a small figure jumped to his side. Compared with just now, Zhili''s appearance has changed. Her whole breath is quite cold. Her fingers are like claws, and her beautiful buttocks are swaying with an illusory cat''s tail. On the other side, Lei Jiang and Abies stand up again, and new tricks are also in store. Another round of confrontation, ready to go.

 Chapter 666

    "Well! For ignorant human beings, with more to less war of attrition, they delusion that the weak can win the strong? The next move is to kill all of you


    With a smile and a drop of his left fist, he touched the ground. The brown streamer poured into the floor of the relic like ink, and then began to ripple outward. In the blink of an eye, the radius is more than 20 meters, and all the ningyue people are in the range.


    However, in addition to the dark feeling at the foot of a slight Xuanli surging, there is no other difference.


    "Be careful, get out of this range!"


    Heart instinct gives birth to vigilance, Lei Jiang instant drink. In fact, there''s no need for him to remind us so much. Everyone knows that aogou must be preparing for a terrible martial arts move.


    Dong! Dong!


    At the next moment, two bumps came, but the retreating Lei Jiang and the fir sent out. They were surprised to look back, and suddenly their eyes contracted violently. On top of the ripples in the outer ring, a translucent barrier rises, just blocking the whole corridor. Now they have been imprisoned in the cage of brown ripples in the gully.


    "Block the way back?"


    Ningyue was also secretly surprised. He wielded his sword and slashed along with the situation. The fire burst out where the edge hit, leaving only a shallow scratch on the barrier. After blinking, the surging Xuanli floated up and quickly repaired the marks that just appeared.


    "I don''t have the ancestor of the ancient god, so I don''t have the field of divine power. However, because of this inherent difference, and the fact that the divine world is the ruler of the Three Kingdoms, confinement and blockade are very common in the martial arts of many divine worlds. Feel the terrible power exerted by the people of divine origin at the level of Tianpin martial arts. Then, die in despair


    Aohe grinned grimly, his fist on the floor turned into a palm, and his five fingers pressed tightly. At that moment, the shape of the new ripples changed. The edge of the circular pattern appeared protrusion and serration, and even emerged from the ground and emerged within the barrier.


    "The cage of sin!"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Countless Brown zigzag lines protrude and weave, crisscross with sharp and vigorous Qi, and cluster of thorns are laid in this circle. One hit is not enough to kill, but the stabs embedded in the flesh and blood will entangle and stir up the pain of the injured. In addition, new thorns will also roll together, continue to wind and kill!


    This kind of martial arts is more like torture than killing moves.


    "Never be entangled!"


    As soon as the double swords cut through the first cluster of attacking brambles, Lei Jiang was roaring. Because he had just stepped back and hit the edge of the barrier, he now lacked a direction to avoid.


    "In this case, you don''t have to remind me!"


    With an angry reprimand, fir''s fists came out together, and the roaring style of his fists became a huge hand. With a scratch, he tore up the brown thorns that could almost block the whole passage. However, the giant palm is also broken together here, and after that, new thorns continue to rush forward, wordy shaking, making a terrible sound, creepy.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The red light slashes and roars, and countless thorns are broken under the sabre spirit. In the surging wind, I''d rather go up with wings and sword, with a solemn face. In the face of this move, he wants to protect himself, but if he only resists survival, he will only fall into the desperate situation of fighting alone and be too passive. Want to break the game, there must be a person to stop the still injected Xuanli Ao gully.


    "Second style, thousand crumbs!"


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The sword roars and dances. The move, which is made up of the power of elements, splits with the sound of thousands of scraps. The red light of the dance penetrates into many thorns and continues to approach the core position. Under the palm of ningyue''s sleeve, a mark with light stars slowly condenses into shape.


    "Yes, I dare to go upstream. Very good


    Again, he raised his left foot to the ground. All of a sudden, the ripple wave is accelerating, and directly breaks on the printed earth. Clusters of scattered thorns are everywhere, which seems to spring up.


    Under the sole of the foot, there is almost no foothold. Behind ningyue, the dark red wings spread out and soared in the air to avoid the entanglement of numerous thorns. The dark Xuan ancient sword was in full swing, and the endless tyrannical flame condensed on the blade.


    Fire penalty sword cut, explosion!


    The sword falls and roars continuously. The hot fire penetrates into the roaring sword and makes no progress. In the violent wave of destruction, countless thorns are broken into ashes. After the roaring sword, a circle of starlight breaks out, and finally comes to the front of aohe.


    "Xinghuang yinjue, break it for me!"


    One palm in the air strikes, the ethereal starlight rippling, in the enchanted illusory beauty, awakens the ancient power of extinction.


    At that moment, aohe''s eyes changed slightly, his left hand lifted, the brambles wrapped around his fist, and his fist went up.


    Shock and burst, the instant sound of this pale brown cage.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Ripples are breaking, thorns are withering, and the flashing barrier seems to have reached its limit. The next moment, the cage announced the collapse, the last heavy shock wave burst out, fir and Lei Jiang retreated. At the same time, they also saw the figure that Ning Yue was overturned and defeated in the fluctuation.


    However, at that position, another relatively small figure rushed out. In the flickering cold light, a pair of small hands were clawed, and the nihilistic blade suddenly condensed.


    "Zhili, it''s up to you!"


    In the rout, Ning Yue is laughing. All he has done is to fight back and let Zhi Li finish the key attack of killing God.


    "Never again?"


    Aohe is roaring. Yu Shi is still in the circle. In an instant, he bumps into Zhili and waves his claws.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Just fierce and Yin soft suddenly blend, mutual erosion and vanish. When the fierce fists bombard Zhili''s petite body with sharp claws, she just frowns and shakes. A few pieces of clothes are stained with blood, but they can''t stop her from going forward. The blood stained claws swept down the opponent''s fist. In the gushing scarlet blood, it was impossible to tell which part was his own and which part was the enemy''s.


    "The last blow! I''m not allowed to waste the opportunity given to me by brother ningyue! "


    A low roar, Zhi glass fleeing body again enter, open small mouth two tiger teeth are twinkling strange cold light. I saw her sleeve crack, the first to pull back the five fingers of her left hand together, the thin blade coagulated into a line of deep cold, suddenly stabbed forward. But at the moment, aohe''s left fist is still entangled with her right hand.


    "Get out of here!"


    It''s also a roar. Aohe''s mouth erupted an illusory charm, which was magnified like a heavy hammer. At the moment of an earthquake, the sharp sharp blade cracked, and together with Zhili''s little hand, it twisted and retreated.


    Body shape should voice suddenly retreat, Zhi glass''s eyes flashed a trace of unwilling, gritting teeth of the moment, more ice cold murderous full of double pupil.


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, a penetrating sound startled all the people present. However, the figure of aogou''s standing horse began to shake. Behind him, a light red blade quietly penetrated into the flesh and blood.


    Hori yuan sneered and yelled: "ignoring my existence will be your biggest nightmare!"


    "Low devil, go to die!"


    In a fury, aohe''s left fist shakes back and bombards hori yuan heavily. When her body is overturned and overturned in the shoulder, the sound of broken bones reverberates and makes her shudder.


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    At the same moment, Zhili arrives again and tumbles in the air. As soon as the little hand holds Chengli''s claw, a magic shadow appears in the nothingness. It was a strange and fierce shadow civet. The body posture of the ghost could not see the real and the virtual, but the chill of waving the claws together was enough to freeze the boiling blood.


    Two claws, in a moment, combine into one!


    Reflected in the eyes of the cold light in the fast approaching, a drink in the end of the gully exhausted hiss, the attack of the move has long been regardless of the cost.


    It was his instinct to live.


    Dong!


    Shudder, the ruins continue to shock, another impact, the shadow returns to nothingness, Zhili lost again, turned over and fell to the ground, was caught by ningyue single arm.


    "Brother ningyue, I''m sorry..."


    "Zhili doesn''t need to apologize, you won."


    Rather more in smile, smile some unbridled arrogance.


    In front of him, aogou, who kept his fist posture, suddenly stepped back several steps. When he met Zhili, he had no choice but to punch with his right hand. Naturally, he had to release the force of his right wrist. In addition, he tried his best to activate the Xuanli in his body. Before, he had been contaminated with highly toxic drugs along the meridians and had already spread into the whole arm. Under the split sleeve, the enchanting and deadly purple.


    "Is that what you really want?"


    At the same time, he roared like a wild animal again, pulled out his left hand, tore his right arm from his shoulder, and threw it to one side with purple blood. Then he took a few steps back, and his face turned white.


    "Not the end, but the last resort. Don''t you say that a war of attrition between many and few can''t be won by the weak? Well, now I will prove to you that under the united efforts, human beings are determined to kill gods! "


    Ningyue drank and swung his sword again. The power of blood awakening was almost up to the time limit. He was left with only one chance to attack.


    "That''s the same thing, delusion!"


    With one kick of both feet, the roar of Ao gully comes up, and the left fist is wrapped with many brown thorns to form a new giant fist.


    "Delusion? I don''t think so! "


    On one side, Lei Jiang was sneering. The two short swords'' hilts were twisted to form one. They were swung out, and the thunder and lightning were injected into the blade. In a flash, Lei Ying''s shadow reappeared, wrapped in the whirling double swords, and rushed forward.


    "One person''s strength is weak, but a group of people add up to make a difference."


    Fir is also a drink, two fists hit again, condensation of the giant palm appears, hold ningyue''s body shape, inject a more strengthen horizontal force.


    Three people, three moves, but one mind.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Once again, in the roaring of Changming, the two figures interlaced and trembled at the same time, so the move broke up again. A line of scarlet split under the rib of Ao gully. When he turned around, what he saw was Ning Yue, who had put up a long sword, approaching again.


    "This is the real last shot!"¡° How is it possible... "Despair breeds in his heart. Aohe never thought of the fear he never had at the moment when he was captured by the law enforcement Knights of the divine world. Tonight, he even surged up in the face of a group of strong human beings. Killing gods is not a delusion. Ding! In a flash, a clear sound once again shuddered everyone''s heart. This sound also shattered several people''s determination to win with hope. Where the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword reaches, there are light gold ripples in circles. This barrier cannot be broken through¡° All right, that''s it. " Hailan is sneering out of thin air. With a wave of her hand, she is shocked by the divine force field. She would rather retreat¡° You are here, that is to say... "A mouthful of blood spurts out, rather more reaction comes over, a look, double pupil suddenly shrinks. In a corner of the distance, Gu Xiang, with many scars, sat on the ground, his arms powerless to hang down. In his eyes, there was only one last glow. Under the name of God, inviolable field, invincible

 Chapter 667

    It''s not even qualified to say that this is a near success, because even if that sword can wipe out aohe, it can no longer defeat Hailan who has inviolable fields.


    After fighting for such a long time, regardless of the cost, we pour in a cavity of blood and roar with dignity. The seemingly reversed situation turns out to be so ridiculous. From the beginning, beyond the original plan to face the two exiled gods, it seems to have been doomed to the final defeat.


    What''s more, Gu Xiang didn''t break Hailan''s divine power field as he said.


    The power of blood awakening began to fade, bringing not only the weakness of phagocytosis, but also the pain of madness after the effect of pain dilution ended. Body spasm fell down, ningyue heart is incomparably unwilling, but also know how powerless he is now.


    In exchange for their own peak state, can they compete with the current Hailan?


    "Helan, you''re too slow!"


    Aohe angrily rebuked him, but he did not expect that Hailan, who had just helped him to block the fatal sword, suddenly turned around, reached for a lock, grabbed him by the throat, lifted the whole person up and down, and finally hit the most central position of the relic spirit array.


    At this moment, it seemed that the spirit array, which had been stagnated due to the fierce battle before, began to work again.


    "You said too much."


    Looking coldly at the Ao gully captured by her one hand, Hailan had a cold face and a grim smile on the corner of her mouth. Her strength is on top of the gully, and now the other side has suffered heavy losses, so the remaining strength can''t win in the face of the low level of chengfengjing.


    His face was twisted, and he asked with difficulty, "from the beginning, you didn''t intend to let me go, did you?"


    Helan snorted, "yes. Whatever the end result, I never intended to forgive you. I will find out and kill any God born people who escape their guilt by banishment, and you are no exception! Just at the moment, it seems that if you want to wake up the last wave of the strongest impact of the seal, you are still a little short of the sacrifice, so you have to be wronged. "


    "Without me, how do you plan to face falling God alone?" Aogou is still struggling. He doesn''t want to admit his life, let alone die here in this way.


    "Now you have no ability to help me. But if it''s a living sacrifice as a seal, when your life withers, I can draw some of the divine power from your body. This is your greatest use now. Farewell, O gully


    In the face of ningyue people, Hailan shakes her hand to gather the holy sword, cuts off the side neck of the gully, and then stabs into the center of the spirit array.


    All of a sudden, the whole relic was trembling, and an unprecedented and astonishing wave was coming up from the depth, and it was about to erupt.


    "Damn, this is the only chance at the moment."


    Ningyue gritted his teeth and hummed, leaning on his sword. According to the previous knowledge, the rumor of breaking the seal of Guihu relic is actually a trick of being suppressed, causing the seal force in the visitors'' body to neutralize and dissolve their own imprisonment. Now, the power of confinement for seal is about to be called out.


    As for what Abies said before, this seal solution can only be used for living things, he directly chose to ignore it. Now that I have met you, I''ll try anyway. Moreover, all the way up to now, he never thought that the dark Xuan ancient sword was dead. What''s more, it''s the soul sleeping in it that needs to lift the seal.


    "Sword spirit, I wish you success!"


    Sweep body but rise, would rather more use the last strength to soar, at the same time will remain of a blood yuan Dan to bomb into the mouth. At the same moment, he suddenly found that there was another figure with him, but Zhi Li, whose appearance had returned to normal, and his white face was also telling the weakness at the moment.


    "Brother ningyue, Zhili will go with you!"


    There is no time to refuse at all. When stepping into the spirit array again, a huge spiral pulling force seems to gush out of the central position, and instantly grabs two intruders and drags them to the central position.


    At that moment, Hailan reacted that someone was stirring up. He waved to stop it, and the pale gold ripples appeared again. But also in this flash of lightning, the impact of the majestic pull up spray thin and rise, countless circles of change with strange color of the rune in the whole ruins hall.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Color is broken and flying, between blinking eyes, after the strong light recedes, as if all is black and white. The line of sight is gradually restored in the blur. The vertical and horizontal cracks like cobwebs are reflected in everyone''s eyes, and are engraved on the floor and walls of the hall of ruins.


    In the middle position, Helan stood up. Under her, a dry body turned into powder. As she turned around, the golden color of her eyes became more bright and sacred. Just, in that eye son, but flashed a different color again.


    "How can it be that''s the only way to erode the seal of falling God?"


    In surprise, her eyes fell on ningyue and Zhili who stood side by side. On both of them, she suddenly noticed the new fluctuation.


    "You two, how dare you destroy my plan that I have been working hard for so long!"


    With a rebuke of anger, the holy sword of crime is reappeared, Hailan leaps up in the air, waves a light golden cold light, and the edge of judgment is cut down in the air.


    "Zhili, back off!"


    The next meaning retreat body shape, ningyue heart again is a Lin, in the face of Hailan sword deep cold, Zhi glass is still standing in the original place. It seems that the impact just made her lose her mind, and she hasn''t woken up yet.


    "Damn it, this is the time."


    Right foot heavy step hard a pedal, body shape reverse forward, rather more impossible to watch Zhili was polyester sin holy blade hit. Even now, he is just at the end of the rope.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide with each other. In front of the powerful holy force, the dark Xuan ancient sword flies up. It''s better to be defeated immediately. The sleeve of the right arm is completely destroyed, and the blood is tearing and splashing. When he was defeated, he roared in a low voice, turned around and hugged Zhili''s petite body with his last strength. At this moment, he closed his eyes.


    "Sorry, that''s all I can do."


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a crisp cracking sound sounded in my ears, and there was no pain in my imagination. Rather more subconsciously open your eyes again, see the front fir a few people''s face shocked. Following their eyes, he turned his head slowly and his pupils contracted violently.


    The pale gold blade is cut off and broken in the void. The hand is Zhi Li in his arms, not yet pulled back on the small hand, a claw virtual shadow is collapsing.


    "Are you kidding me, you can break the holy sword of cleansing?"


    Helan lost her voice and stepped back with instinctive vigilance. Her hands swung and pressed, and the two pale gold sword blades whirled again. The new holy sword of the purification of sin was not a chopping force, but a flying shot. In the gorgeous trajectory of the stroke when breaking through the air, the holy coldness was whispering the destruction of the judgment.


    Raise a hand to push to embrace oneself rather more open, Zhi glass step forward to most front aspect, stare big eyes in twinkle strange deep purple ray of light. In the face of the double holy sword, she didn''t fight at all. She just raised her left hand and opened her five fingers. Dozens of pale gold ripples rose and stopped in the void.


    Ding! Ding!


    The two holy blades split again, and the color of shock in Helan''s eyes became more intense. Not only she, but also Ning Yue and Gu Xiang were amazed and trembled.


    Divine force field, inviolable field! Unexpectedly, appeared in the hand of Zhi Li.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    With an angry reprimand, Hailan stepped forward and stepped on it again. As he waved his fist, the double divine force field turned and blasted out, and at last he was shocked by a heavy blow.


    Dong!


    Silence, pale gold ripples fragmented, and Zhili stop in front of the body of God resist force field intact.


    Suddenly he took a step back, and Helan still shook his head: "impossible, impossible. Only the descendants of the upper ancient gods have the ability to use God''s power field. You are just one... "


    Suddenly, her voice stopped. In this moment, a possibility that had never been thought of came to mind.


    In the little girl''s blood, also sleeping in the upper ancient god''s inheritance. It was just the impact of the seal that awakened her strength that she had never used.


    "You are not an exiled God, but a descendant of an exiled God! You have the lineage of ancient gods. "


    She took a breath of cold air, and Helan stepped back. She shivered for her guess. But there is no other explanation.


    There is no answer, Zhi glass grin low roar a, two small tiger teeth show lip side twinkle cold light. In the blink of an eye, she dashed to Helan''s body and raised her hand.


    The divine force field reappeared. In the face of such a close attack, Helan''s instinctive reaction called for defense. However, she clearly saw that Zhili''s fingertips easily penetrated the pale gold ripple barrier.


    Squeak!


    Shattering, the field of divine power crumbling. But also at the same time removed Zhi Li''s attack strength, Hailan had to withdraw later, but also retreated to the wall, no way. Ahead, Zhili is still approaching.


    "I''d like to see it, but the power of the blood of the ancient god just awakened depends on your brute force. When can you be arrogant?"


    His hands changed to form a seal. Hailan raised his hand and cut it through the air. The triple divine force field overlapped into a blade shape and cut it hard.


    Ping!


    In a flash, Zhi Li raised her hand and crushed it simply and rudely. Then, she jumped and stabbed at the key point of Hailan.


    A number of God''s imperial power fields appeared quickly, and the array was stacked layer by layer. Helan is frightened, but she can''t do anything else. She can only rely on her proud control.


    Indeed, as she thought, this time Zhili''s spike failed to penetrate all the divine force field, and stopped at the third layer of pale gold ripples. However, the strength of the attack has not been eliminated. Zhili is still injecting new strength with a low roar, and on the fingertips she pierces, another heavy divine force field is unfolding, slowly engulfing and occupying the original ripple area.


    "Zhili is in Zhonghe Hailan''s divine power field!" Rather more lost a call, shocked at the same time, but also in secret joy, did not expect the twists and turns of the road, the final will be so.


    "It''s not neutralization, it''s erosion!" Gu Xiang drinks in a deep voice. On the virtual shadow reflected in his eyes, Zhi Li has been inserted into his second little hand, which is also stabbed in the broken ripple gap.


    Hands a grasp like claw shape, Zhi glass action seems to be to forcibly tear in front of the barrier. Around the claws, the pale gold ripples rotate wildly. Under the lines, the area occupied is increasing rapidly. Hiss - finally, as soon as she opened her arms, the tearing force field was like a split silk, all the pale golden ripples were smashed into nothingness, and the obstacles in front of her body no longer existed. In an instant, there was only fear in Helan''s eyes¡° Don''t come here, don''t

 Chapter 668

    In the face of Hailan''s begging for mercy, Zhili''s eyes did not flash the slightest pity. She clenched her left fist and drew her strength. Her small mouth opened slightly and her tiger teeth showed up.


    "Zhili, save her life!"


    Rather more quickly drink, Hailan is really the enemy, but also can''t kill directly here. It may be more valuable to keep one life.


    However, he was still a step late. Zhi Li''s movement obviously slowed down slightly because of the stop, but the power to build up momentum was already on the way, so she had to send it.


    A circle of pale gold ripples burst, and the rotating residual lines rotate around Zhili''s left fist. The moment of explosion, they instantly gather and cover the front of the fist. In the roar, the pale golden unreal fist bombarded the front. In the blink of an eye, it was like taking out a deep purple claw and stabbing five fingertips.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous roar burst up. Under the heavy fist, Hailan retreated and forced her body to pass through the wall. After breaking, she intercepted all the walls and fell directly into the wilderness outside the ruins. Through the hole of human form, we can see a glimmer of dawn in the distant sky.


    "What power is this?"


    He took a breath of cold air and shivered more and more. After entering the ruins, in the course of running, he once curiously tried to draw a sword to the seemingly simple and shabby ruins wall. Although it was only 50% of the strength, with the sharpness of the dark Xuan ancient sword, he could only carve a slight scratch. If you want to break through the wall and let him do it, you have to use gluttony.


    However, Zhi Li''s this fist, but continuously broke through four blocks, also seemed to be merciful. Moreover, Ning Yue would not doubt that even if there were additional walls to block Helan''s collapsing body, they would also be punctured until she fell on the periphery of the ruins.


    Did not go out to check the life and death of Hailan, Zhi Li suddenly turned around, still with a few ferocious and cold eyes to ningyue. Also at this moment, she bared her teeth and snorted in pain, her body suddenly fell down on her knees, and her head, which was covered by her little hand, was shaking hard.


    "Zhili!"


    When he lost his voice, Ning Yue rushed up to help Zhi Li, who was about to fall. At the moment of tentacle, he suddenly found that each other''s little hands were strangely cold, like a frozen glacier in winter. Each other''s eyes on the occasion, in each other''s eyes, the chill in the collapse, instead of a confused, but in which, vaguely left the last trace of soberness.


    "Ningyue... Brother..."


    Powerless read a, Zhi glass dumping in ningyue arms, eyes closed. Fortunately, the breathing is still stable, it should be just excessive consumption and continue to rest.


    "Gu Xiang, what''s wrong with her? What Helan said just now is not true, is it


    For the change of Zhili, Ning Yue thinks that the only thing he can ask is Gu Xiang, who shares the same origin with Hailan. He must confirm whether Hailan''s conjecture has any basis.


    Zhili''s life experience is very complicated. The earlier I know this, the better. It''s just that some of the girl''s ancestors should have been born because of the intervention of Youying Lingmao. Therefore, she was infected with the blood of some strange animals and passed on to her. She is still half awake.


    In addition, there will be another descendant of the exiled God, which is hard to believe.


    Gu Xiang laboriously moved his body and sighed: "how much do you think I can know? This little girl, I only see today, but I feel that she is like a little ghost of another living creature. I was just as shocked as you at the moment when she exerted her divine power. Heilan''s conjecture should be the most likely one. This little girl is not the God of exile, but one of her grandparents should be. "


    Ning Yue said again: "even if the blood of the upper ancient god, after so many generations, it should be much thinner. Zhili just suffered the impact of the seal in the ruins, but it can be stronger than Hailan?"


    "Well, how do I know? The upper ancient gods are also strong and weak. Maybe the grandfathers of this little girl are stronger than the grandfathers of Hailan and me. There is no basis for things that can not be inferred from just a little clue at the moment. Shouldn''t we solve other problems at the moment rather than just guessing? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xiang''s voice became solemn again.


    "In the impact just now, the seal of the relic should have been broken... Then, I''m afraid the sealed God can come out."


    Once this was said, all the people present were nervous again. At present, all of them were tired and injured. If they want to fight again, and Helan is afraid of falling, they will die.


    "Well, it can''t be true, can it?"


    Fir''s face twitched a few times, and Helan suffered a lot. He felt much better in his heart. In his opinion, the matter can be concluded like this. To fight again is undoubtedly to seek death.


    "I don''t want it to be true. However, from the previous performance of Hailan, there can be no mistake. Falling God hasn''t appeared all the time. Maybe we are waiting for the moment when we are both defeated, and then come out to reap profits. It''s just now. It''s time. "


    Lei Jiang clenched his teeth, the seal was broken, and the annihilation tower had only the last chance of life. Unless the Fallen God is killed or sealed again before leaving the ruins, the disaster will come. It''s a shackle that''s tied directly into his blood. It''s impossible to get rid of it.


    Dong!


    At this time, another dull sound of impact sounded, and several eyes gathered to look, but hori yuan was overturned by an unknown force. At her wrist, the blade of the Ning Guang sword turned from light red to green, leaving only the last part.


    "Be careful, she..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Hori yuan''s face was like gold paper. Her shaking little hand raised her finger and landed at the corner of the entrance to the hall of relics.


    There, a thin shadow came out. When he turned around, everyone was surprised to see who was coming.


    "Su Qian, what are you doing?"


    Lei Jiang scolded and asked that he didn''t have much contact with Su Qian, but at least he lived and died together in the battle of Qingque mountain and trusted each other. However, now it is obvious that Su Qian hit hori yuan.


    One hand on the chest, rather more wrinkled eyebrows, gently put Zhili on the ground, shake hands, dark Xuan sword fell into the palm.


    "Be careful, she''s not Su Qian. To be exact, it is another soul who controls this body, the Fallen God who just got out of the seal


    Let him make such a judgment is not only at the moment Su Qian a face grimace expression, but also from the magic wing emperor chess back resonance wave, very wrong. Combined with the legend before shangguihu ruins and the strange way Su Qian came, it is not difficult to come to this conclusion.


    Moreover, at the moment when dark Xuan started, the sword spirit also issued a warning: "master, be careful of the soul who controls Su Qian... It''s terrible!"


    "Good judgment. In fact, I have noticed you since yesterday, and I like your body more. But I don''t know why, it seems that there is a gap in my heart that can be used, but it is so poor that I can''t enter and occupy it. So, we have to go back and use this body. "


    "Su Qian" grinned, his voice was cold, and with a long tone, it was hard to hear. At the same time, she lifted her right hand and held it slowly. The burning flame out of the air reflected some dim relics like the sun in the sky.


    "Another point you''re wrong. I didn''t just get out of the seal, but in the past few hundred years, I have been able to swim in any part of the whole site, not only in the stone hall, but also outside the ruins. I can see you last night''s battle clearly. "


    Waving a sword, Ning Yue angrily scolded: "roll out from Su Qian''s body!"


    Without anger, falling God laughed again and said, "don''t worry, I''m not satisfied with this half human and half demon body. I just use it for a while. Well, make an exchange, let me go back to my body, so that she can come back, OK? The deal is very simple. I want him, her, and the one who was shot out just now. Only with the blood of their God descendants can I return to my original residence after being tortured by this seal


    The three people are Gu Xiang, Zhi Li and Hai Lan.


    "Wishful thinking. Breaking the seal is not a good thing for you. Because the day of your death will come ahead of time. Today, when the sun rises, it will be the moment when your body and spirit will be destroyed! "


    In the fury, Ning Yue leaped out with his sword. Among the remaining few, he was probably the only one with some fighting power. After just a short period of relaxation, the efficacy of xueyuandan began to take effect, at least now can play more than 40% of the strength.


    That''s enough.


    "A fool talks about dreams. As for yourself, at least for the sake of your demon blood, I''m going to spare your life. Now, there''s only one person left to feed me


    As soon as falling God drinks, the flame under his hand suddenly bursts and trembles, and three whistling whips swing up and smash, shooting down the burning destruction.


    With a heavy hammer in his chest, Ning Yue suddenly reappears the dark red Rune in his eyes. The power of taboo is forcibly awakened for the second time. The pattern of chess pieces in the void is slightly different.


    The reverse magic wing emperor chess is the most violent force controlled by the emperor pieces. The tyrant will be executed!


    After the first World War of Jumu forest, he has been able to use this power on his own, but because Su Qian has become his own dependant, once he starts, he will forcibly pull the power of the demons on her. Therefore, I would rather not act rashly, even if I fell into a desperate situation last night.


    But now it''s not the same. Falling God occupies Su Qian''s body. If he forcibly takes away Su Qian''s Demon power at this time, it will inevitably affect the other party''s power.


    At the moment of the sword, the fire whip attack reflected in ningyue''s eyes obviously broke for several minutes. Under the roaring red chill, it was hot and broken, and a line of scarlet broke through. It was nailed into Su Qian''s shoulder, pushing the body straight into the back wall.


    Dong!


    Holding the dark Xuan sword tightly in one hand, he would rather stare at falling God''s eyes more closely and say: "how about it? Don''t you roll out? This body is not used smoothly, is it


    His face was twitching. Falling God raised his hand to catch the edge of dark Xuan''s sword and said, "are you crazy? Wounding this body is wounding your friend. Even so, doesn''t it matter? "


    "If I apologize, I''ll talk to her later. Before that, get out of here! "


    Free left hand suddenly a grasp forward, attack to fall God cheek. At the same time, Ning Yue injected tyrannical Xuanli into his right palm, a touch of exotic scarlet penetrated into the blood groove of the sword edge, and the pattern of emperor blood red lotus was engraved on the sword case. The power of seal is awakened.


    Sixth, swallow the spirit!

 Chapter 669

    Swallow the soul, swallow the soul and seal it in the sword.


    Su Qian''s body, the soul of the Fallen God, wants to defeat him most effectively on the premise of reducing the physical trauma as much as possible. Ning Yue''s only skill at present is to swallow the spirit with this sword.


    Holding the blade of the palm suddenly rose a touch of smoke, Su Qian''s body was shaking, falling God''s voice was screaming: "boy, what are you doing?"


    "What? I''ll say it one last time. Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll drag you out myself! "


    Dark Xuan sword suddenly scarlet cold light, a trace of flow and flashing, under the streamer, broken soul power in the depth of the blade. Ning Yue doesn''t worry that he will hurt Su Qian by mistake. At worst, he will be temporarily imprisoned in the dark like Lianqi, waiting for another way to release him.


    Moreover, he will come here to find a way to break the confinement. If he is doomed to fail this time, he will find another way later. She will never give up until it is solved.


    More smoke burning, falling God''s eyes began to lax, the power of Su Qian''s body is now unable to provide any help, but also a burden. The attack directly penetrating into the soul is undoubtedly the last means to wipe him out.


    "That''s all. It''s just you who have this body back!"


    With an angry rebuke, the cold wind suddenly pulls up from Su Qian''s body and roars. When the smoke is dispelled and disturbed, a translucent twisted spirit body virtual shadow rushes out from his body. When he is about to escape, Ning Yue, who is ready, pulls the end of his spirit body with his left hand and pulls it to his own body.


    At the same moment, the dark Xuan sword pulled out a pull, the second force into the middle of the edge.


    "Damn, what else are you going to do?"


    The soul of the Fallen God was roaring. At that moment, a burning sea at the top of the hall started, and the twisted flame gathered into hundreds of twisted faces, howling together.


    "What to do, of course, is to kill you, never to suffer!"


    There was a cold color in his eyes. Ningyue''s words were not a joke. From the moment when Luoshen got out of the seal, there was only one way to save hundreds of lives in the annihilation tower.


    "Don''t be kidding. At that time, the gods couldn''t do anything. Just a weak and half devil, he also lied that he could kill me?"


    In the laughter of disdain, the light of flame swirled in the sky, from which came out the whip. The hot shape was like thorns, splitting down together, and like drooping willows. However, any contact with the body of living beings will leave the mark of pain.


    "You''ll soon know if it''s a lie."


    There was a flash of flame in his eyes. Rather than hesitating, he pulled down the spirit body with his left hand and stabbed out the dark Xuan ancient sword. At that moment, his body disappeared out of thin air, like a candle in the wind. However, it didn''t disappear completely. Instead, it turned into a line with the sword and shot scarlet. In the chill, there was a shaking shadow waving the sword and cutting it.


    The fifth form, killing the soul!


    Even the soul in the flesh and blood body, this sword can also instantly wipe out the body and spirit. What''s more, it''s just a naked wandering soul!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the pipe channeled, the hot cold tore the Yanhai, the ring flame light withered, and the twisted face suspended in the sky was rapidly reduced to ashes. On the ceiling in the middle of the hall, Ning Yue, who reappeared his figure, nailed his sword to the top. On the blade, a twisted spirit continued to wriggle with his incomplete figure.


    Killing souls with one sword can''t completely wipe out falling gods


    "But at this time, the strength is not enough."


    In a low voice, he would rather continue to take a big breath, and inhale the air with a bit of waste heat into his mouth. The burning pain suddenly points on his tongue. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable, but at least it proves that he is still alive.


    On the dark Xuan ancient sword, the soul of the Fallen God, who still had more than half of his body, reached out and penetrated ningyue''s chest.


    "Damn, damn! In this case, you will accompany me to bear the torture again! "


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ceiling collapses, and ningyue falls down together with falling God and smashes it in the middle of the floor. At this moment, the dim and stagnant lines of the spirit array reappear, and the direction of rotation changes dramatically. The circle pattern has a different light, stripping the color, and all flowing into the most central circle, which is the core area of ningyue and Luoshen.


    "What do you want to do?"


    He wanted to draw out the dark Xuan sword, but Ning Yue suddenly found that his body was firmly held by an invisible force and could not be separated from the spirit of falling God. And at the same time, he also noticed that the figures of himself and the other side were sinking at the same time, gradually disappearing into the void on the floor out of thin air in the strange brilliance.


    "Nothing, just let you accompany me back to the seal. Maybe there, before I am refined, I can drain your power and escape from the seal again


    Falling God Laughs wildly. He is familiar with the seal of this relic. Even if any exiled God is imprisoned in the deepest prison, he can''t escape. Only he spent thousands of years to penetrate, lost most of his strength, and finally found a flaw.


    Seeing this, Lei Jiang could not help stepping forward, but was blocked by the fir cross arm.


    "Get out of the way! What are you doing? Can''t you see ningyue and Luoshen sealed together? "


    "See clearly, this is the seal of the ruins. The spirit array is starting. If you go, you will be imprisoned! Since there is another way to lift it temporarily, we can have a second time, and we can have a long-term plan! "


    Fir stopped Lei Jiang. Seeing that it was wrong, he suddenly hit the opponent in the abdomen and said, "don''t I want to help him? But now we are in the past, but we are also trapped in it, so... "


    "So get out of the ruins and take everyone with you!"


    Half of his body had sunk into the void of nothingness. He would rather turn his head and drink. He had noticed that when the seal spirit array was launched again, after many shocks, the ancient ruins were finally overwhelmed and began to collapse.


    If you don''t go, you will be buried here.


    "I''d rather leave here first. I believe in him. I believe he can live. I believe that he can come back after killing Luoshen! "


    Gu Xiang is also a drink, the first step to help up the comatose Su Qian, left hand and then hold hori yuan, toward the hole opened by Zhili Hongfei Hailan.


    Let go of Lei Jiang, fir turned and jumped out, picked up Zhi Li and carried her on her shoulder. Looking back, she said, "Lei Jiang, you don''t want to leave your sister here to be buried, do you?"


    The whole body trembles violently. Lei Jiang turns to look at Lei Xuan, who has lost one arm and is in a coma. He holds her hands down hard and runs out with a low roar. He picks up Lei Xuan and turns to walk into the hole leading to the outside world.


    Finally, the head left outside is about to sink into nothingness. Seeing this last scene, Ning Yue chuckles and mutters, "I hope I have another chance to see you again."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth is trembling wildly, with thousands of years old ruins collapsing, turning into ruins. On the overlapped ruins, the dawn at sunrise falls with a little warmth.


    Looking at the ruins, a few people who survived the disaster were very worried. This was not the end they wanted to see.


    "How could that be?"


    Lei Jiang raised his voice and roared. All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of Hai Lan, who was lying under the broken wall. There was a flash of killing in his eyes. Put down Lei Xuan, pull out the dagger and jump forward.


    "Lei Jiang, wait a minute!"


    Gu Xiang drank it in a hurry. At the same time, he used his last little remaining strength to jump out. His cross arm was a bar.


    Whoa!


    ¡­¡­


    The deepest emptiness, different from imagination, is not endless darkness, but a spacious space like a stone cave in the dim lights. Above the ground, the engraved spirit array lines spread around the space. At the most marginal position, you can see more than ten strong chains broken.


    He raised his hand and pressed his forehead. Ning Yue grinned and groaned. He reluctantly got up with his sword. His eyes swept around. After a moment, he gazed at a corner and his eyes suddenly became solemn. The shudder in the heart, invisible regeneration a little.


    There, a body more than five meters tall stood up, ferocious, indistinctly recognizable human shape, shoulder and head above the horizontal strange horns, bifurcation and sharp. There were metal hoops in several places, but all the chains had been broken, and only the last half was left.


    "Is this the original body of the Fallen God?"


    I''d rather step back with my sword.


    Also at this time, has been low counsellor ferocious head up, open eyes in the burning flame. In a flash, the hot red runes light up all over his body, especially on the horns protruding from his shoulders and head.


    "Half Devil boy, welcome here. The gods have suppressed my cage for thousands of years!"


    The voice is still the same as before.


    Ning Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "this is your cage, not for me. How, after changing a field and changing your body, you feel that you can beat me? "


    "Wow, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. The worst result is that you and I will be refined by spirit array together. It''s just, with your presence, how can I allow that to happen. Here, I still can''t give full play, but with this body, there''s no problem killing you


    The falling God stepped out with one step, and his right claw threw out the flame light. Clusters of burning dark red flames instantly condensed into a long chain sword. The strange Rune was as if it was hidden, and now it was flashing in the edge.


    "Just a soul can''t control a body that doesn''t belong to itself. Then do you think that a broken soul can smoothly drive its own body? "


    Fingers brush dark Xuan sword, rather more heart almost roar out.


    "Sword spirit, quickly refine the power of falling God that has just been smashed and absorbed!"


    Now, he can''t hold on. After several fierce battles, he wields the highest level of two sword seal moves with the execution of the tyrant, and almost drains all the remaining strength.


    Lamp dry oil do four words, to describe the moment ningyue, completely appropriate. Silence, no imaginary echo, instantaneous let ningyue heart like falling into the bottom. Roar! Falling God strikes, and the burning chain sword cuts down the fire of terror. The amazing sense of oppression is not comparable to the Yanhai which just fell down in the hall by the soul body. Zheng - suddenly, the sword roared, and an inexplicable force was surging. The more I didn''t have time to wave my sword, the more I cut off the heat of chopping. Ding! The two swords roared together, and the scattered flame gradually lit up the dark prison. In the illusory space, the sword spirit overlooks the pattern that rotates below, shocked and ecstatic¡° Master, I don''t think you are right. " In the magic design of twelve petals of emperor''s blood red lotus, the seventh petal is gradually full of shining light. And with the emergence of that bright, the first six colors are more gorgeous together.

 Chapter 670

    The powerful power poured into the body from the dark Xuan ancient sword. Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and his heart quickly asked: "sword spirit, what happened?"


    Overlooking the seventh petal of emperor''s blood red lotus, which is about to be completely filled with shining red light, the sword spirit replied: "the previous impact has loosened the seventh seal of dark Xuan, plus the pure power refined by swallowing spirit. When you enter here, there is still a little power of falling God suspended around you, which is also absorbed by dark Xuan. The seventh seal power is about to wake up. "


    "That is to say, I can really wipe out this group of people here?"


    The corner of the mouth is pulled, and there is a little cruelty in the surprise smile. I''d rather shake my body and draw the sword back, and there are a series of sparks at the edge. In the blink of an eye, his figure almost retreated to the lowest end of the seal space. With the wave of the horizontal sword, the red light of the sword gradually lingered around his body. Finally, it contracted and merged into his body.


    At the same moment, the pattern of moyihuangqi reappeared the void and disappeared in a flash. The rune pattern of the emperor''s blood red lotus and the emperor''s chess pieces is engraved in ningyue''s eyes, and the enchanting scarlet brilliance blooms.


    Seventh, echo!


    At the same time, the sword spirit quickly explained: "echo is not a direct offensive move, but an instant clear before the six start clearance limit, allowing a short time to cast again. Moreover, it can also display the advanced form of the six forms. The specific advanced moves depend on the host himself, so... "


    "No, so the first six moves can be used again, and it''s an enhanced move. That''s enough to know! "


    With a low roar, Ning Yue takes the initiative to put out his sword, and the dark red wings behind him vibrate again. The shape has been broken, but the speed of the explosion is still fast. Under the driving of the strong wind, the flying body sways in the void, leaving several blurred shadows. However, the remaining ten strokes did not dissipate immediately, but continued to howl cold.


    "Rush back to die? I will take your courage with your life


    Falling God is roaring, the burning chain sword swings up, whirls in the void, and finally cuts down all the raging heat. The red flame is roaring, and every cluster of swaying flame light is a skeleton roaring.


    Boom!


    The sword fell, the fire burst, hundreds of grinning skeletons bloomed, and the sea of blood was burning. However, on that, Ning Yue, who broke through from it, was unharmed, except for the shadow and sword light left behind when he flapped his wings.


    "Get out of the way? No way


    Fall God a Zheng, chain sword backhand a draw on pick, a brandish destruction hot dance void.


    As soon as the wings slant, Ning Yue''s evasive action is astonishing and quick. His body shape is almost close to the limit burning range of chain sword fire. After that, the wings suddenly vibrated, burst out and stabbed out.


    The third way is to find the gap.


    After the launch of gap seeking, the ability of reaction and sense organs will increase greatly in a short time. Even though it can''t anticipate the enemy''s opportunity as the real launch of gap seeking, it is enough to avoid the thunder in the lightning.


    As soon as the fierce eyes stare, the flame becomes more intense. Facing ningyue who avoids his sword, falling God opens his left hand and bombards him. In the middle of his claws, a dark red flame condenses into a strange charm, and a faint circle of six pointed star pattern is engraved in the middle. There''s no need to fight head-on. Even if you look at it from a little distance, you can feel that the invisible fire is directly burning in the body meridians, raging wildly and rapidly consuming the power of operation.


    "Taste this blow - Tianpin martial arts, Yanyan curse kill!"


    "Thousand crumbs."


    A sword front suddenly stabs to meet, excite to hit of a moment, rather more close eyes. Not looking directly at the dark red charm, his heart was a little cool. As for the result of the confrontation, there is no need to look at it at all. As long as dark Xuan is still in his hands, he can judge the final result.


    In the face of such a fire of terror, it can also be extinguished. Besides


    The second type, thousand scrap smelting!


    When it comes to playing with fire, Ning Yue dares not pretend how strong he is. But so far, after the confluence of many fire elements in his body, the brand-new flame generated by the fire is released through the dark Xuan ancient sword, and he has never been defeated.


    Thousand scraps melting, continuous thousand scraps of crushing elements, pouring into the tyranny of the fire, burning the remaining hostile forces. Defense or attack, erosion of any trick, and finally burned to ashes.


    "It''s impossible. Why can your flame surpass me?"


    In the eyes of falling God, a trace of fear finally appeared. The dark red flame broke up in the stab of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The six pointed star''s charm pattern was gradually burned by the fire on the sword, and the lines were withered and broken. Tianpin martial arts is in a state of fragmentation.


    In a daze in his eyes, he cheered fiercely: "a thousand years ago, I would not be your opponent, but now here, in the face of a crippled God who has become a yellow flower in the past, and who is burdened with my best friend''s expectation, how can I lose to you! The belief that human beings breed in order to live far exceeds your bloodthirsty heart! Meeting me is your last nightmare


    Ping!


    The sword roars, a line of blazing smashing charm, continues to run through Zhongning Yue, leaps up, and the moving sword comes down for trial.


    "Don''t be kidding, I am a God, who still has the power of the demons. How can I lose to you, a lowly half demon human!"


    Stepping on the earth again, with the roar of falling God, a circle of new bright fire lights up on the earth, and the rising fury is surging up, enveloping his ferocious body, which is a layer of armor like barrier. Moreover, it''s not just a means of defense. The hot waves that gather to form a barrier are still surging and spreading all around. The terrible burning engulfs ningyue, who is wrapped in a sword.


    At this moment, the sudden stab of the sword slowed down for several points.


    "Master, the advanced moves of thousand scraps are almost exhausted, or they will continue!"


    The sword spirit reminds in a hurry, also at this moment, the tall falling spirit figure in her line of sight is shrinking rapidly, that is to say, Ning Yue is retreating.


    With the light of the sword, he would rather wave dark Xuan to cut his palm and watch the blood seep into the edge of the sword. He shows a cruel smile: "the move of rising from the ground, the integration of attack and defense? Well, I''ll show you that. "


    Roar!


    The roar of the sword instantly turned into a roar. On the dark Xuan sword, a body figure far beyond the falling God was displayed. It was so huge that the seal space was only enough to accommodate a part of it.


    It was a huge head with less than half a head. The fierce eyes gazed at the Fallen God. Under this gaze, circles of industrial fire were falling, the rising hot breath was gathering, and the barrier was shaking and sinking violently. He forced the Fallen God''s body to peel off again and face the coming sword alone.


    Falling into God''s heart is already a piece of horror, he is also looking at the huge Warcraft with only half a head projected, grinning and drinking: "boy, what the hell is this?"


    Ning Yue said with a sly smile: "super giant Warcraft, Yuemai Huanglong. At the beginning, it was also smashed by my sword and absorbed part of my soul. How about this sinking force of gravity swamp? Is it delicious? "


    The sixth form is reincarnation. Consume all the remnant souls obtained from a certain swallowing at one time, release them all, reappear them in the world, and display their former strength.


    "Yue Mai Huang Long? Like, I''ve heard the name somewhere. However, it seems that if you want to use the shackles of gravity to break down my defense, you must continue to use this trick, right? Then, how can I have a chance to come and pierce my body? " As soon as falling God hummed and his right claw opened, another six pointed star dark red charm was gathering.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that!"


    At the moment of scolding, all the shaking scenes in my eyes seemed to be more than ten times slow, and even stagnated and solidified in the void. At that moment, Ning Yue leaped out of the sword, and the shadow of the emperor and the dragon that had appeared before slowly dispersed.


    In the first form, the instant is infinite.


    The distance of instant sword is limited, but what if it can be launched several times in a row?


    Every time you use it again, it will cost 50% more than before. For ningyue, the distance at present is two times enough. However, he launched it not twice in a row, but four times.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The three swords cut in succession, surpassing the speed of lightning and stone fire. The sword cut mercilessly moves the body of the Fallen God. The sword roars continuously, and the cold light solidifies the void. When the body is dancing down, Ning Yue''s eyebrows are wrinkled again.


    "Cut, isn''t direct chopping enough to hurt its root?"


    Three columns of blood gushed out, falling God half knelt on the ground in a flash, three sharp pain hit, making him roar. However, the flame of life is still not extinguished.


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far!"


    As soon as the left claw opened, the third six pointed star charm appeared, but his palms arrived, and the double power of fusion shot to the earth. In an instant, the terrible fire of karma burned on the earth, the huge six pointed star pattern crazy rotation emerged, unprecedented terror and extinction force surging eruption.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, he has been hit, and the erupting plume will be raised to the top of the seal space. The continuous heat is still pouring in, and the engulfed flame will gather into a hot sphere to completely cover his body. The pattern of the six pointed star is constantly changing on the surface of the sphere. With each turn, the color of the fire is deepening, and the heat is more terrible.


    It not only erodes the defense of sword Qi, but also directly penetrates into the body, burning Xuanli and baking soul.


    He tightly pursed his lips to resist the pain and heat. He would rather keep his sword in the way, and at the same time, he was gathering the strength of counterattack at all costs. Under the confinement of the six pointed star, another circle of his scarlet spirit array is turning, and the compressed violent mysterious force gradually takes shape.


    Below, falling God is grinning: "boy, it''s all over here!"


    Wrists a twist sword handle, rather more not inferior to retort: "shut up, the form and spirit are destroyed is you right!"


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, the space is torn apart, and a burning ferocious Warcraft giant head drops vertically, swallowing the whole fire imprisoned sphere. In a flash, the giant head cracked, and his sword figure fell into the air. On top of the coming sword, the overlapping tyranny and heat suddenly countered all the burning fire of the original array in the seal space.


    Fourth, overeating! All the attacks and pains suffered during the period of gluttony condensation, here, with a gluttony strike, return together! Boom - the falling sword is like a meteor hitting the earth, spreading a circle of fire from the sky to destroy everything. In the burst roar, most of the defeated body is broken, and the limbs are cut off, and instantly burned to ashes in the fierce flames. Further back, falling God''s body is less than half, and the broken parts are wriggling with overflow spirit posture. At his level, even after thousands of years of repression, most of the forces have been stripped away, but it is still not only able to destroy the body¡° Are you still alive? " Take a deep breath, ningyue''s body is also a tiny flash. He doesn''t have much left¡° Ah, ha, ha, ha - well done! In those days, even the gods who suppressed me never made me so embarrassed. As a reward, I authorize you to accompany me to hell forever Falling God is laughing wildly, the spirit overflowing from the broken body is shining, and the hot color gradually fills his whole body¡° Bad master, he should be planning to blow himself up! "¡° Hum, how can he be allowed to do so! The central column is not allowed to be destroyed, but I will not let go of the residual falling power in him. " He put out his tongue and licked his lips. Ning Yue was grinning. When the dark Xuan sword pointed out, his sight was sharply reduced. The fifth style is killing the soul and eating the soul!

 Chapter 671

    The fifth type is killing the soul and eating the soul.


    When the slaying soul successfully kills the soul of the other party, it also launches swallowing. After paying such a high price to come here, it is not easy to turn defeat into victory. Then, the better you will not just be satisfied with killing Luoshen and escaping from the seal.


    The impact of the seal, a little soul power of the other side into, but these two can break through the seventh seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword. There are more in front of him. How can he let go?


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the scarlet roaring into a line runs through the incomplete body of the Fallen God. When the spirit body forced by the sword force is broken, the huge jaw of nothingness swallows it all down, and nothing left is injected into the dark Xuan ancient sword. The rest of the last body, also at this moment broken into countless flying powder.


    The God who has been suppressed for thousands of years ushered in destruction before the final judgment.


    "The fate of your fall has long been predestined, doomed."


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue''s body with a sword suddenly fell. After this sword, he had no more power.


    "Sword spirit, begin to refine the spirit of falling God that you just absorbed. I think there will certainly be a lot of Xuanli that can be extracted from it. But remember, don''t use it all. Otherwise, I will not be able to do anything about the next reincarnation. "


    "Yes, master."


    In the illusory space, the sword spirit laughs jokingly. On the palm of her hand, flames are burning in a shadow. And in that flame, a twisted spirit body seemed to lose all its activity and remained motionless.


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit turned his head and looked at Lianqi, who was imprisoned on one side. He asked, "master, are you going to find a suitable opportunity to release Lianqi by reincarnation of swallowing spirit?"


    "Not bad. Should be able to do it, sword spirit? Of course, the premise is to find a suitable boarding place for her. For example, give it to Han Jing to embed two strange choppers of sword soul heart. "


    Sitting in the corner of the seal space, I''d rather gasp. I feel a little hard just to speak. The vision is also gradually blurred, only feel very painful, eyelids more and more heavy.


    "Next, I''ll leave it to you... Jianling, I''ll have a sleep first..."


    As soon as the palm was closed and the shadow was clenched, the sword Spirit said with a smile, "no problem, master. When it''s almost the same, I''ll wake you up."


    ¡­¡­


    The sun has been shining all over the land, but it will take time to completely expel the cold remnants of the night.


    At the edge of the ruins, Gu Xiang''s body is half kneeling on the ground, his arm is pierced by a dagger, and the hot blood flows through the cold edge of the dagger, and finally drops on the ground, melting into the dust.


    "Get out of the way. Otherwise, I''ll kill you with me! "


    Lei Jiang was roaring, and his eyes almost burst into flames. He almost penetrated Gu Xiang''s body and fell on Hailan who fell to the ground in a coma. Annihilation tower into the fate of extinction, the second sister leixuan lost an arm of pain, and ningyue''s life and death is unknown, all because of this selfish and stubborn woman, he absolutely can''t let go.


    Holding the pain and pushing away the dagger with his arm, Gu Xiang grinned back and said, "if you want to get out of here, just kill her. Yes, if the fallen god falls, the annihilation tower will no longer have the shackles of fate. However, it is impossible to remove the seal of the ruins. At present, Hailan is the only one who can break the seal


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Lei Jiang began to hesitate. If it is true, as Gu Xiang said, he certainly can''t kill Hai Lan here.


    Gu Xiang snorted and said, "at least we live and die together. Hailan is my enemy. Why should I lie to you?"


    "Trust you for a while."


    After biting his teeth and drinking, Lei Jiang took back his dagger and brought out a large amount of blood. Then he turned to the rear and left the long stone bridge, the only way out of Guihu ruins.


    "There should be no way to save ningyue in a short time. Besides, we are all injured. It''s not the only way to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to Yizhen and have a rest first. Moreover, the reinforcements of my annihilation tower should be able to arrive in these two days. "


    Gu Xiang understood and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take good care of her and never let her find a chance to escape."


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up for the first time, I would rather open my eyes and see that it was still dark. After a long time, I was able to catch a glimpse and suddenly remember my current situation.


    I''m hungry and thirsty. I''m still very tired and the wound is aching. Under the current situation, it seems that sleeping again is the most comfortable way to escape. But he didn''t want to sleep any more. Otherwise, I can only stay here all my life.


    He reached out and grasped the dark Xuan sword. The familiar touch made him feel a little calm.


    "Jianling, how are you now?"


    "Master, you''ve been sleeping for three days. It''s a little long. However, it''s too hard for me to refine the soul power of God just at this time. It''s a little bit of progress now, just... "


    "Just what?"


    At the moment of asking questions, Ning Yue''s translucent body appeared in front of the sword spirit. At present, entering the dark Xuan ancient sword is also a way to relieve the pain. And if you think about it, he hasn''t set foot here for some time.


    The sword spirit quickly saluted, and then handed out her palm. On her white palm, the flame was still burning in the shadow, and the twisted spirit inside was broken.


    "Falling God is the combination of God and devil. The two forces are mixed together. Hasty refining may cause chain burst, and the gain is not worth the loss. Therefore, I have to separate the two forces and refine them separately. In this way, the progress will be greatly slowed down. At present, it''s just refining the pure power separated from the most corner position. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue asked again: "so, what can I do for you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s beyond the master''s control. With all due respect, there''s nothing you can do." The sword spirit shakes his head and sighs, then draws out his right hand and hands a small group of crystal to ningyue.


    "Take that small part of pure Xuanli first. It will be good for your injury. "


    Rather more natural will not be polite, hand a grasp, feel that group of power gradually from the palm into the body. In the meridians, it is like a cool breeze, which makes you feel more comfortable.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were awed. He realized something and said, "by the way, sword spirit, do you separate the power of gods and Demons and refine them? In that case, I''m afraid it will damage some of them? "


    "It''s inevitable wear and tear. For the current master, no matter the pure power of God or the power of devil, they are all too overbearing, so we say... "


    He raised his hand to signal the sword spirit to stop. He turned his head and found nothing. At present, he is in the space inside the sword. Naturally, there is no scene from outside.


    "I''m thinking that the spirit array used to suppress falling God has the ability of refining itself. For the gods who covet the power in the gods, they should try their best to reduce the loss of refining. If we can take the refined spirit array for our own use? Do you think we can get twice the result with half the effort? "


    The sword spirit replied: "crazy idea, but it''s just the master''s style. However, through the dark Xuan ancient sword, you can really control the magic spirit array, but it also has its own limit. Now, we are faced with the suppression array laid down by the gods in those years. The master thinks there is a good chance of winning? "


    "I''m a real God killer, and God can kill me, not to mention a spirit array that has long lost its support. Besides, I''m just doing something about it, not trying to control it completely. As long as the pure power obtained after refining is not transported to the divine world, but into my body. If we can''t even do this, how do you think we can get out? "


    Looking up, I would rather close my eyes with a long sigh.


    "No matter Lei Jiang or Gu Xiang or Hai Lan, they never said that after the fall of the God, the seal would break. Now we are just like the original Fallen God, imprisoned in this dark place. I don''t want to hold the last hope. When the central pillar finishes its mission 49 days after the fall of the Fallen God, let''s see if the seal will be lifted by itself? I don''t have that patience. "


    "I see, master. Let''s give it a try. I''m ready to move. After years of polishing, the spirit array laid by the gods has been smashed by several external forces. How much strength do you have left? "


    Ding!


    As soon as he stood up, Ning Yue, who came back to his body, stabbed his sword in the middle of the earth in the seal space, and the Xuanli, who recovered 60%, began to pour into the sword front and gradually spread into the suppression spirit array. Soon, engraved lines on the ground appeared a glimmer of strange light, inexplicably solemn and dignified.


    "Moyihuangqi, dark Xuan ancient sword, give me a hand!"


    In the reprimand, Ning Yue''s eyes twinkled with dark red light, and the pattern of the emperor''s blood red lotus and the emperor''s chess pieces overlapped reappeared. And in that, in the depth of the eyes, there was a third Rune pattern.


    Scarlet waves began to breed on the earth, slowly eroding the last touch of pale gold in the lighting lines. At the corner of ningyue''s mouth, a touch of excited radian has been rolled up.


    "It seems that the spirit array is even more broken than I thought. That''s right. After all, it has been broken once. What can I do with the remaining fragments? "


    In the laughter, the erosion is completed, blood like scarlet stained in all the lines, vaguely, the earth seems to be in full bloom a strange flower.


    Emperor blood red lotus.


    "Sword spirit, it''s time to start. I''m not welcome to absorb the power of the fallen spirit here! "


    "I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The passage of time has never stopped. Whether it is slow or ill depends entirely on everyone''s own perception. Anyway, when ningyue woke up for the second time, it seemed that he only spent a few hours.


    With a tremble of his hand leaning on the hilt, he raised his head and screamed. His uncontrollable breath churned and burst out, roaring through his throat in the whole seal space. Strong wind surging, dark red industry fire out of thin air, looming in the shadow, but finally all smashed down, re injected into the lower body.


    At this moment, in ningyue''s eyes, a flash of tyrannical flame disappeared. Then, he smiles again.


    "It''s a good meal. Is chengfengjing nine levels? It''s only one last step away from the next realm and the respect realm. "


    "Master, in fact, you just had the opportunity to continue to attack the next barrier. Why not have a try?" The voice of the sword spirit rang out with a trace of doubt. Ning Yue shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. I just don''t want to do it. It''s not worth taking a chance. For me, it''s better to have a steady promotion. If I fail to break through fanzun, the sequelae will limit my strength for a long time, won''t it? "¡° I mean, after the fall of the Fallen God, there are still five days left. In the central pillar over there, there are still remnants of the God falling power that was stripped before. If the Master goes... "Shut up All of a sudden, rather more angry voice a rebuke, overbearing tone does not allow any disobedience.

 Chapter 672

    However, the sword spirit didn''t intend to give up and continued to persuade him: "master, I know you are worried that the punishment your friends may suffer from will come from God. It''s just that the time is almost over. When there''s regurgitation at this time, it won''t be fatal. It''s good to keep it for a year or two at most. For the host... "


    "For me, one more year is not enough to break through the world? Sword spirit, that''s enough. I won''t touch the last drop power that will cause trouble. Some things are lost and can be made up later. However, not everything lost can be made up for. " Ningyue''s voice was more low, obviously angry.


    "Master, let me say one last word. It''s up to you to do what you want."


    With a sigh in a soft voice, the sword spirit turns over his hand in the illusory space, and a faint scroll virtual shadow emerges in his hand. Now, of course, I''d rather not see it.


    "In the process of refining the spirit of falling God, I found something interesting. If you''re right, this is a remnant of shengpin martial arts, and it''s very likely that the incomplete part is not that the fallen god can''t, but because the rest of the ghost only has these. I want to know if we can find another record among the rest of the power of falling God. Even if it''s just a remnant, if it''s just a part of it, it''s a huge gain for the master. "


    "Shengpin martial arts!"


    The whole body trembles, rather more this time have to admit, the insistence in his heart slightly shakes.


    The world of martial arts credits for the fourth level, holy heaven spirit fan. There are very rare things in simultaneous interpreting of the heavenly weapons and the strong hands of the human race.


    It''s impossible to say nothing.


    However, in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "if I had a good understanding of shengpin martial arts, it would be too early for me to have a glimpse of it until I could at least reach heaven. What''s more, it''s just your inference. If there are no more records in the falling power of the central column, it''s not worth the loss. Forget it. That''s it. "


    The sword spirit shook his head and sighed: "the master is really tender and sentimental. Can I ask more if, I mean, if the clan connected with the suppression of the great array is not a friend of the master, nor a stranger, but a family of enemies of the master. If so, the master should be able to do it? "


    "Jianling, do you remember what Su Qian said to the disciples of Qiantao gate when he moved to the border? She hunted down the most ferocious people, but she did not know the harm to her family. Do you think that what I have done has gone beyond the scope of extreme evil? Don''t mention this boring assumption in the future. "


    After that, the corner of ningyue''s mouth turned slightly and showed a strange smile.


    "By the way, if you hadn''t mentioned shengpin martial arts all of a sudden, I would have forgotten something I''ve ignored for a long time. Sword spirit, the annihilation rubbings you left at the beginning should still be in the dark Xuan ancient sword, right? Turn it out for me. There are still five days left, the strength has increased, just used to play the next time. I''d like to know if it''s time for me to submit to Tianpin martial arts, which has failed all the time? "


    ¡­¡­


    Day and night alternate, the sun and the moon hang in the sky in turn, just like the time of flowing water is passing away. On the ruins of Guihu, the human figures are shaking and going to stay. Among them, a few people have not been away for a long time and have been waiting here.


    "The sun is going to set again. I don''t know if he will appear in front of us tomorrow."


    Lei Jiang sighed helplessly, fiddling with a bunch of bonfires and preparing dinner.


    In his side, Su Qian slowly wiped his sword, light back: "you don''t have to come, I''ll just wait here."


    "Ningyue is also the great benefactor of annihilation tower. I can''t repay him any more. I wish I were a woman, so I just agreed with her. Of course, it''s all jokes. At least, wait here for him to come out. It''s already the 53rd day. It''s four more days. Why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    With a hard hum, Lei Jiang could not help stamping his feet.


    On the 49th day, Helan tried to crack the seal array, but suddenly found that there was a new change in it. It was no longer the construction method she had mastered before, so she had to declare failure. Later, she and Gu Xiang left without saying goodbye, and they didn''t know where to go, which made Lei Jiang crazy that morning.


    "Don''t worry, he''s still alive. As long as he was alive, he would not be willing to hold back in such a narrow place and think about it. Since nothing can help, just wait in silence. " Su Qian pressed his chest, through the magic wing emperor chess, she can''t know the specific situation of ningyue, but the faint continuous light resonance has been telling her that the person is OK.


    All of a sudden, a surprise started. They suddenly got up and looked, but they saw a figure coming slowly in the distance, and the surprise in their eyes faded.


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Qian snorts a question, what appears in front of you is hori Yuan who has already left a month ago.


    "Why can''t I come back? You look like you''ve been waiting here for a month? "


    Hori yuan casually returned, walked to the campfire and sat down. Before Su Qian asked again, she suddenly pulled out a small scroll from her sleeve and shook it.


    "I intercepted a message from junduo about the shadow of the eclipse. After reading it, I thought it was necessary to tell him. So, I''m back. But it seems to be useless for the time being. "


    "What''s the news?"


    Su Qian asked again, only to see hori yuan shaking her head.


    "I won''t tell you alone until he comes out. Unless I wait here for another seven days and leave the scroll alone. At that time, if you want to be the first to watch it, just watch it. Anyway, when I got the news, it was a little late. "


    Lei Jiang was impatient and said, "Hey, can you stop playing riddles? What''s in the scroll? "


    At the same time, suddenly turning back, hori yuan seems to realize that Su Qian wants to rob, is about to laugh at the moment, suddenly feel a strong wind swaying, the hands of a small scroll was taken away by a jump shadow. Before there was time to shout out, the shadow jumped back and fell on Su Qian''s hand, wiping her arm with her face.


    "Damn, I forgot about you."


    When she glanced at it, hori yuan had to shrug her shoulders and snort. She didn''t want to recapture it.


    Su Qian smiles, touches a light purple kitten in her arms, and takes off the small scroll in her mouth. When it is just half opened, suddenly the kitten stands up, turns its head and gives out a cry. Then, the kitten turned into a dark shadow, quickly leaped to the earth and rushed out towards the ruins. The speed was absolutely astonishing to those who were strong in the wind.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a detonation started, and a dark red flame rose up into the sky, overturning a large area of ruins. The terrible heat was fluctuating.


    In the overflowing ashes, a figure strode out and appeared in the residual flame. When he looked up and saw the gradually dark sky, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You know, that ghost array can''t trap me!"


    "Meow!"


    The first response to him was the kitten, flying up and down on his chest like lightning, firmly holding on to his clothes. The whole kitten was hanging on the other side like this, and his furry face was gently wiped.


    "Well? What''s this? "


    Seeing that the first one to greet himself was a kitten he had never seen before, Ning Yue was surprised, but inexplicably. He felt a sense of familiarity from the kitten, and subconsciously held it up with a hug.


    "I wonder if you overheard us? I just talked about you, and now I suddenly come out. "


    Lei Jiang''s welcome is to punch zhongningyue on the shoulder, and then give him a hug. However, while they were holding each other, another "meow" sounded, obviously claiming that they were caught in the middle of dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, I forgot you when I was excited. Sorry, Zhili. Wait a minute, wait for you to eat something delicious. "


    Quickly back away, Lei Jiang carefully place a little cat''s head, see each other suddenly excited, this just in the heart relieved.


    It''s just that ningyue''s shock is more abundant.


    "You mean this cat is Zhili?"


    He quickly looked down, the cat''s purplish fur surface there are several very thin black lines, rolled up the end of the long tail is mixed with three color illusion. Then look at his big eyes, that wipe look really has a kind of Zhili smile.


    "Yes, she is Zhili. After that war, she woke up like this. According to Gu Xiang and Hai Lan''s cost-effective conjecture, it should be that the power consumption is too large, and because of the conflict between the awakened divine power and the power of another ghost in her body, she can only maintain the present situation before completely neutralizing. However, she retains her previous integrity and consciousness, knows who we are and understands what we say. It''s just that she can''t tell us what she wants to say. "


    Su Qian, who comes forward, slowly tells that she wants to take Zhili from ningyue''s arms. However, Zhi Li hugs Ning Yue''s arm tightly and refuses to let go at all. The kitten''s head also shakes, which is very lovely.


    "No wonder, as soon as I realized I was coming back, I jumped on it. It''s just that you can''t let her be like this all the time? " Rather more hands holding Zhi glass carefully looked at a time, suddenly shook his head.


    Su Qian said again: "according to Gu Xiang, no matter which side has the upper hand after the neutralization of the two forces, Zhili can recover as before. The overall time will not exceed three years. "


    Ning Yue cried out: "three years? Where is Gu Xiang? I''ll ask him directly. "


    "He''s gone. He disappeared with Helan. If you find any trace of him, please let me know Lei Jiang stamped his foot hard. Even if the annihilation tower crisis is relieved, he doesn''t intend to let go of Hailan''s debt.


    "Hello, little brother. Now that you are out, you''d better take a look at the scroll I brought with me, the information intercepted from junduo''s eclipse. Yes, you''ll be interested. "


    Hori yuan, who has been silent for a long time, finally opens her mouth. Now here, her relationship with ningyue is the most distant.


    "Well?"


    Rather more doubt a Leng, took Su Qian handed scroll open, immediately eyes a stare, face slightly twitch.


    "Hori yuan, do you think I can understand the demon script of junduo Empire?" As if she had expected, hori yuan ignored Su Qianbai and said directly, "xuanke Empire has sent troops. The five legions have nearly 200000 troops, and the target is the snow dragon empire. By the time the information was sent out, the army had arrived at Huangmen pass. " Eyes suddenly changed, rather more staring at hori yuan, shoulders obviously trembling¡° Is xuanke sending troops again

 Chapter 673

    After the first World War of Jumu forest, ningyue has learned that xuanke Empire sent troops to disrupt the war between Xuelong Empire and overseas nomadic tribes, and the fundamental purpose was to find the missing queen Meng Ye. But now, Meng Ye has gone back with the Royal Knight gas, there is no reason to send troops to invade again.


    What''s more, Meng Ye knows his previous experience. With the relationship between them, she can''t make such a decision. Even if her power is elevated, it should prevent the real power holder from making such a decision. After all, according to her own words, she has some prestige among the strong and generals of the younger generation.


    "Mengye, it seems that the situation of xuanke Empire changed more during your absence."


    The two fists tightly clenched, rather more continued to stare at hori yuan, again way: "what more intelligence?"


    Hori Yuan said in a deep voice: "it can be confirmed that among the five legions, the shadow of solar eclipse of xuanke Empire followed. Moreover, the five legions have nothing to do with the queen you know. The commanders of the legions are all the new generals promoted by the Empress Dowager xuanke, all from the family of generals. Among them, the most important thing for the evil talent army is that the commander Su Moke is the second outstanding young general of xuanke empire in the past ten years. In his mind, this invasion of the snow dragon empire is likely to be a golden opportunity for promotion. He will play with his best tactics and means in the battlefield of the human empire. "


    With a frown, Ning Yue said: "use the corpses of the enemy to build your own ladder. Any ambitious general will do so. Wait a minute. You mean he''s the second best? "


    "Yes, second best. The first outstanding one was so powerful that he attracted a lot of suspicion. Two years ago, he sent his troops to the frontier of xuanke Empire to suppress the beasts and demons. So far, he has been exiled in this way. Therefore, this time, Su Meike was full of confidence and wanted to capture Yinyi city at one stroke. For the demon generals, the human empire is just an enemy for trial, but to defeat it is also a means to show their merits. Little brother, if you want to go back and help, you''d better do it as soon as possible. Su Moke''s aggressive and brutal use of troops, not to mention the xuanke Empire, is well known even in junduo. "


    After that, hori yuan looked at Su Qian, who was also nervous, and snorted: "it seems that you are also from the snow dragon Empire?"


    "Hori yuan, thank you for your information. What''s your plan next? "


    At the same time, I''d rather speak more deeply.


    With a slight twist of her mouth, hori yuan replied, "little brother, do you want me to continue to collect intelligence for you? Coincidentally, Jumu forest was defeated last time. It''s impossible to find you for revenge, so... Now I really want to kill the strongman of xuanke empire. This time, I''ll go to the snow dragon empire with you. Just pay me. There''s only one thing. I can''t limit my movement. "


    "Deal." Ningyue nodded, and hori yuan saw through his ideas at a glance, saving a lot of time.


    As for Su Qian, one eye contact is enough. The snow dragon empire is the homeland where she and her brother once fought, and it is impossible to hand it over to foreign enemies.


    "Lei Jiang, could you please help prepare the footwork Warcraft for long-distance trekking. It''s not a short distance from here to the frontier of all nations. I need Warcraft with good endurance and not slow speed. "


    Lei Jiang didn''t answer directly. His eyes fell on the kitten Zhili in ningyue''s hand. He asked in a deep voice, "do you want to take her with you?"


    Smell speech, rather lower head to see eye Zhi glass, see her firm embrace own arm, hum a smile, way: "I''m afraid not I want to take her, but let her let go, it''s impossible.". Don''t worry about Zhili. Although her appearance has changed, I can feel that her accomplishments are still there. Besides, as she is, no one would want to attack her? "


    His eyes flashed a little worried. Lei Jiang clenched his fist and said, "I will go to prepare. Besides, I''ll go with you. "


    "It seems that you are the little master of annihilation tower. Is it OK to go with me?"


    "You saved the annihilation tower. Now you are faced with a problem. If you don''t help me, what am I the next generation of annihilation tower? Besides, with the friendship between the two of us, we don''t need the previous reason, do we


    At the end of the speech, Lei Jiang turned to the stone bridge.


    "You go to Shenyi town first, and I''ll go back as soon as possible. By the way, when Abies left, he also said that if there is anything useful for him, just look for it. That favor, now you can use it. That kind of large-scale war can no longer be reversed by just a few people. If you really want to turn the situation around, call on all the helpers you have. "


    Looking at each other''s back, Ning Yue nodded heavily.


    "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, such a mess!"


    Jumping up a raised hill, mu Yinyin looks down at the front line. She is surprised to see that under the fierce attack of the xuanke army, the Resistance Army of the snow dragon Empire retreats, and there is a river of blood flowing with the sound of guns and knives.


    What is defeated is the battle, what is shattered is the confidence, and the fear is filled with madness. Even the soldiers who had not rushed to the rear lost their courage, gave up all dignity and fled.


    On the defensive front, it collapses more quickly.


    "As I thought, this kind of temporary patchwork troops are useless. Most of them come from the city garrison who can only patrol and walk in a form. When they go to the real battlefield, they are totally vulnerable. It''s really hard for sun Zhenzhong. He has a passion in his spare time. It''s a pity that his military tactics are too bad. "


    By the side of Mu Yinyin, Xiao Ao, dressed in a black robe, smiles cruelly, and his sword slants in the void, sending out a chill. Behind him, hundreds of soldiers were dressed in strong clothes, without any armor. They were armed with spears and swords.


    "Hello, give me a word whether to call or return."


    "Back? If you retreat again, even if you and I still have the heart of World War I, how much fighting spirit can those soldiers maintain? Although I always disapprove of using tough tactics, I have to do so when necessary. "


    After that, mu Yinyin threw herself down, reached out her hand to catch a fleeing soldier, and said, "stop, you are going in the opposite direction. The battlefield is behind you now! "


    "I don''t want to die. General sun was full of blood and high spirits before he went to battle. He was killed by the other vanguard general in a few moves on the battlefield! The demons are too terrible to fight at all! "


    The taxi driver was roaring. He reached out to push away mu Yinyin. At this moment, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes. The next moment, he saw a familiar figure, just missing his head. In the final consciousness, he suddenly responded that it was his own body.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The short sword in her hand was horizontal, and there was no blood stain on the edge. Mu Yinyin clenched her teeth and snorted. In a moment, her body swayed, and the light of the sword was surging. A few more people fell in the pool of blood.


    "There is no amnesty for those who flee the battlefield! All back to me


    With a cold reprimand, the defeated soldiers in the front stop, look at the elite troops on the way with mu Yinyin, and then look back at the cruel battlefield. For a moment, they hesitated.


    "This general, let us go. We have wives and children waiting for us to go back."


    Suddenly, a soldier knelt down, crying and kowtowing.


    One foot kicks it over, and mu Yinyin says: "stand up! Don''t you understand that a man has gold under his knees? Yes, you have a wife and children waiting to go back. Don''t others? Hundreds of thousands of people and families in the city behind them, their fate is in your hands, and they just run away. What about their wives and children? If you don''t want your wife to be ravaged by the demons and your children to live in slavery from now on, go back to the battlefield and stop the foreign enemies! At least, even if you die in the battlefield, you will be able to send a message to your wife and children who are waiting at home


    The man who was kicked over stood up, with hesitation in his eyes. Suddenly, another shadow came up to him, but it was Xiaoao.


    "I said, you don''t want everyone to think you are a coward when you go back. That way, even if you go back, you may not be able to keep your wife and children. Pro guard, follow me and open your eyes to these cowards. What are real heroes


    At the end of the speech, he left the man and all the fleeing soldiers here, and rushed to the front with his 500 elite. The dark arrow, nailed into the encirclement, tore the formation of the demons.


    The wind is whistling, the sword is roaring, and the life is passing away in the floating blood.


    However, in the face of an endless stream of demon troops, the elite of these 500 people can only reverse one war situation, and can not shake the basic situation of the war at all. More regiment positions, the defenders in the rout, hidden defeat like a mountain.


    The small hand that hang down tightly a grip, the evening Yin Yin turns a head to drink: "demon guide camp, Heavy Crossbow hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "It''s just pushed to the right position, it''s being set up, and it needs to be loaded. It''s going to take a little time."


    "Half an hour at most! Remember, not from me, but from the enemy. If you can''t finish it, you don''t have to apologize to me, because at that time, whether you can keep your head is another matter. The cavalry will fight for time with me, and the infantry will hold the line to ensure that the magic guide Heavy Crossbow is loaded. "


    With a reprimand, the cavalry leaped out from the hillside, thousands of them. Among them, the first one was dressed in blue and silver armor. He was very handsome and noble. He ran all the way to Mu Yinyin''s body to stop and let him jump on.


    At the moment of seeing the cavalry and looking at the flag raised, someone suddenly exclaimed, "this flag... Are you reinforcements sent by Marshal Nan?"


    "We just don''t want to give up any guard of our territory, that''s all. Don''t want to be a coward, keep up


    The evening wormwood Yin drinks again, spurs the horse to rush out. In her heart, she is very reluctant to use her father''s name, but in the current plight of the snow dragon Empire, it is difficult to gather the morale without the name of the four marshals.


    "Father, I will not discredit your name. With me, this line of defense can''t be lost! "


    When the dagger is raised, its edge is shining in the setting sun.


    "Charge! As usual, after we have solved all the enemies, we will go back to celebrate. "


    "Yes The iron cavalry stands out, the swords and guns roar, the momentum is like a rainbow, and the earth trembles. The movement of iron and blood is still going on.

 Chapter 674

    As a general, mu Yinyin and his father''s point of view is the same, do not praise a general''s excessive reliance on their own courage. But when morale is low, the most effective way to inspire is to show off personal heroism.


    Although she still had 2000 cavalry with her, and Xiaoao led 500 elite soldiers in front of her, who had already torn apart the enemy to a certain extent, after all, it was 30000 demon troops, 10000 tiger and wolf troops of xuanke xuanduan army, and 20000 nomadic tribes gathered at the border.


    Only against the cavalry charge, the opposite is not inferior. The two nomadic cavalry battalions that originally planned to encircle Xiaoao''s vanguard turned their direction and ran straight out. The dancing machete flashed cold light, and the strange roar filled the sky.


    The iron hooves are trampling, the smoke is flying, and the swords and halberds are about to collide. Both sides are two thousand iron cavalry, the number is completely equal. It''s just the end of the war, not just the quantity.


    "Throw!"


    At the end of the 100 meter dash, mu Yinyin suddenly drank and raised her hand to shoot a whistling arrow. All of a sudden, two thousand iron riders got their hands shaking, took out a spear from the back of the wrist armor, and threw a flying shot at the same time.


    Clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    In the piercing sound, all the flying Silver Rainbow didn''t attack to the front against the cavalry, but nailed into the only way for the opponent to charge. As the edge of the spear rubs against the earth, a strange blue flame suddenly rises, whistling out a wall of fire, suddenly blocking the way of the nomadic cavalry.


    Among them, dozens of the leading riders could not stop their pace and walked through the blue flame. When they landed, they were burning hot all over. The roar did not last long. Even people and horses fell to the ground together, leaving only a piece of charred debris.


    On the other side of the twilight, all the well-trained cavalry stopped, keeping the last 30 meters away from the wall of fire. At the same time, half of the people took off a water bag hanging on the side of the saddle, yelled, swung it out together, crossed the burning wall of fire ahead, and reached the sky above the stalled nomadic cavalry.


    Then, the remaining 1000 cavalry raised their bows and launched their arrows from the top of the bow. A thin layer of gauze was wrapped on the tail of each sharp arrow. At the moment when the arrow tube ran through the fire wall, the gauze towel ignited the flame and hit the water bag thrown in the air with hot, the burst sound suddenly roared, the sky was boiling hot, the dark red was like lava surging, and the columns of terror roared down, wantonly bombarding the nomadic cavalry below.


    All of a sudden, the nomadic cavalry was in a mess. They ran away in a hurry, knocked over their companions and trampled on them, which led to more deaths. The rain of fire coming from the sky is burning fiercer and fiercer.


    "Get rid of them!"


    With another order, mu Yinyin stayed in the same place, and the two thousand iron cavalry behind him divided into two teams to attack, bypassed the wall of fire that began to die out, and charged fiercely to the scattered enemy cavalry. As a result, she didn''t want to see it at all. It was just a one-sided killing. From the beginning, she didn''t think that it was her military principle not to let her soldiers make unnecessary sacrifices.


    However, after solving the problem of two thousand nomadic cavalry in front of us, it is still just a car and water cup salary for the overall situation. There are nearly 30000 demon troops standing in front.


    "Again? It was used to wipe out the rebel remnant party at the beginning. This time, it was used on the battlefield against the demons. The effect is still good. "


    Looking back, Xiao Ao hummed and laughed. On his side, a demon cavalry jumped up and cut off the key part of his neck. With the help of Mount charge, the explosive speed of this knife is amazing.


    Ding!


    In the light of the lightning, Xiao Ao didn''t even turn around. He shook his hand. A chain with small serrations hummed out. He closed the lock in the void and strangled the sword and arm of the demon cavalry. In the blink of an eye, the blood was flying, the arm was broken, and the snatched saber was cut out by the chain, which cut off the original owner''s waist, half of his body fell on the ground, a bloody overflow.


    "How can it work to sneak on me?"


    Disdain a hum, arm again throw, a loose chain, sword shot, and then not far away another demon soldier killed. At this point, in addition to the 500 bodyguards he brought, there was no spirit for the rest of his life. There were corpses everywhere, but all of them belonged to the demons.


    However, the front not far away is still shrinking, and the defeat of the garrison will not be reversed by such support.


    In front of Xiaoao, a hundred meters away is already a sea of corpses. The only living thing you can see is a tall figure of Yiqi. An exaggerated blade swims on the earth stained with blood and meat. The cold light continues to shine through the bloodstains.


    What he cares about is not the weapon, not the wolf headed tiger type monster mount, but the heads hanging on both sides of the mount. Some of them are only skeletons, not only humans, but also other demons or Warcraft,


    The only living head in it is human. Some messy hair, stained with blood face, Xiao Ao can recognize.


    Sun Zhenzhong, the former commander-in-chief of this area and the 27 year old ambitious general. It''s a pity that the first World War, which he thought could be famous, became the end of his life.


    "Hum, is this the vanguard general who killed you? Look, it''s a bit cruel. Sun Zhenzhong, what you have done always makes me feel too utilitarian. However, for the sake of your bravery, I''ll avenge you by the way. "


    With a grim smile, Xiao Aoheng stepped out.


    Also at this time, a pro guard on his side stopped him and said, "Captain, the general''s previous order is to delay until the magic guide camp completes the loading of Heavy Crossbow. Don''t go deep into the siege."


    "When I do things, it''s up to you to tell me. We''ll all go back. The next battle will be on our own. "


    "Yes


    Five hundred guards were ordered to guard against the retreat of horizontal weapons. Not far behind them, Mo Yinyin''s cavalry is also coming.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The blood is flying, all the soldiers who stick to the front of the front are dead, the loyal souls are crying, the incomplete body is trampled by the demon army, and the 30000 army is further approaching the human city. However, with the vanguard general''s horizontal weapon, the army suddenly stopped, and the first row of soldiers nodded their heads.


    "When I kill the boy who died, I''ll go back."


    The pioneer general grinned, but in human language. Obviously, he was not only telling the soldiers, but also telling Xiao Ao.


    "Hurry up."


    In the army, a demon strongman who was obviously the commander sat on the chariot and waved impatiently. On his side, four demon generals with special armor stood up with halberds. Although there are only four people, but the fierce momentum of the faint fluctuation has already overwhelmed thousands of elite soldiers around the periphery.


    "Are you going to procrastinate on your own? Xiao Ao, how can you be almost the same as him in showing off your strength and personal heroism? "


    Not far away, see this scene of the evening Yin Yin cold voice a hum. Then she turned and glanced at the distance. The flag representing the loaded crossbow had not yet been raised.


    As Xiao Ao approached, the pioneer general turned over and jumped off his mount, dragging the thorns in his hand to meet him.


    In this regard, Xiao Ao squinted and hummed, "why, don''t you want to take advantage of me?"


    The pioneer general replied, "I don''t need a mount to deal with you. It makes you die more convinced."


    "Why do you think I must have lost?"


    At the moment when the sound of reprimand sounded, Xiao Ao took the initiative to attack. With a swipe of the slender sword, the strange cold awn with the tyrannical thunder light out of thin air cut out together.


    "Isn''t it?"


    As soon as the vanguard general drinks and weapons are picked up to fight, the powerful force blows the sword, and the turbulent Xuanli bursts into a frenzy. The void trembles and ripples, tearing the thunder light into countless pieces. After that, he strode forward and stepped forward, and the second sweeping force was like a storm.


    Instead of making a hard connection to the front, Xiao Ao leaned down to avoid the impact of the huge force. With a few strands of residual thunder light, the long sword suddenly shot out, just breaking through the weak part of Da boring''s sweeping force and attacking the opponent''s belly.


    "Innocence


    With an angry voice, the vanguard general poked out his left hand and wore a metal ring on his five strong fingers. When the five fingers closed, the terrible pulling force appeared out of thin air. He pulled the blade to smash the shooting force and threw it to one side.


    Then, in the gap between the opponent''s breaking moves, Xiao Ao changes his position to his back. With a swing of his right hand, the chain comes out again, hovering and falling in the roaring sound. The small spines are like a saw cutting back and forth.


    With a sudden twist, the vanguard general tilted the big boring, crossed out the side blade, picked the middle chain, and then pulled it to tighten it. Through the chain, the whole person of Xiaoao in the distance was pulled and lifted, and it was in the air.


    "Seek your own death!"


    The avant-garde general is laughing wildly. His left five fingers make up a heavy fist, which is ready to be folded in his waist. Just wait for Xiao Ao''s body to fall, and then blow out the last fatal blow.


    "I''ll give it back to you."


    In mid air, Xiao Ao suddenly smiles, his right hand trembles, and the chain buzzes again. The end of the chain, which was originally entangled by Da Chang, loosens and slides, bypasses the side blade of the weapon, until the big hand holding the blade closes again.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the right hand of the pioneer general broke from his wrist, and the slanting boring lost its strength and fell to his body.


    "Well?"


    When he lost his voice, he had no choice but to stop his fall with a big punch. And at the same moment, Xiao Ao left hand throw out the chain around, whistling sharp edge has been kissing each other''s defenceless neck.


    "Goodbye."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the chain was closed and the harvest was sharp, the huge head flew in the jet of blood. Xiao Ao retreated with a banter smile on his face.


    "Up


    Suddenly, the commander-in-chief of the demon army angrily denounced, and the army pulled out again.


    "Xiao Ao, come back, that''s enough!"


    In the rear, mu Yinyin drinks it in a hurry. In her spare light, she had caught a glimpse of the magic camp where the flag was raised.


    At the next moment, the piercing sound of breaking the air started continuously. Looking at the hillside in the distance, bright blue cold lights rose up and stabbed into the sky. In an instant, they roared and fell down again. The burst roar and the shock of element power made them fall into the demon army without fear. All of a sudden, blood foam flying¡° No matter how many times you watch, the sight of the magic guide''s Heavy Crossbow salvo is spectacular. Hey, how many rounds are you going to shoot and we''ll go back? " Back to the evening Yin Yin side, small Ao Yin heavy smile. White he one eye, the dusk Yin Yin sink voice return a way: "take advantage of now the other party disturb, gather up remnant to retreat.". The defeat here has been decided. We can''t turn it around just by the people and magic weapons we bring. The real battlefield is the fortress that can never be left behind! "

 Chapter 675

    "Xiaoyin, are you kidding? Such a big advantage, you tell me to retreat? So, what''s the point of us rushing here for three days, before the line of defense is completely defeated, to turn a round? "


    Xiao Ao angrily scolded him and pulled his sword back to his palm with his left hand. If people who don''t know the truth see this scene, they may even think that he is going to attack mu Yinyin and take it instead.


    Looking at the defeated and chaotic demon army ahead, mu Yinyin said in a low voice: "you know that we arrived here in a hurry for three days. We are tired and tired. It''s enough to rely on each other''s relaxation to save the game temporarily. This time, we don''t carry too many magic guide crossbows. If we shoot three rounds at most, the Heavy Crossbow will become a pile of useless scrap iron. When the demon army returns to God, how long can our thousands of exhausted troops resist in the wilderness? Four thousand to thirty thousand, fighting in the wild, that''s death. I''ll order you to withdraw in turn and return to Zhenyuan pass! "


    "Yes


    The cavalry was ordered to cooperate with the long gun and the big bow and began to retreat. And the 500 guards led by Xiao Ao are also gradually retreating. They are mu Yinyin''s guards. Xiao Ao is only the commander of this army, not the first command.


    "If you can''t keep it, I won''t listen to you if you want to leave the pass and run away. You''d better run faster at that time, or I''ll kill you. "


    Xiao Ao stamped his foot hard and retreated with the rest of the people. He glanced into the distance, and his eyes were filled with anger. He always felt that sun Zhenzhong, the former commander-in-chief who died in the war, was too eager for fame and fortune, but he was also interested in those dazzling utilitarian fame.


    "This battle is also my chance... Xiaoyin, don''t stop me then."


    Zhenyuan pass and Huangmen pass are one of the six important checkpoints in the hinterland of the snow dragon empire. In the next 15 Li, Fuyang City is one of the 36 prosperous cities in the territory of the snow dragon empire. The military funds that can be collected in the city are enough for 100000 troops in a year.


    At ordinary times, due to the imperial shield, the northern Marshal Fang Zhuosheng led his own soldiers to guard the northern defense line, so zhenyuanguan area can be called a safe place to rest. Who would have thought that a month and a half ago, Fang Zhuosheng, known as Beiwu invincible, was defeated on the battlefield and seriously injured. A few hours later, Huangmen pass was broken. Fortunately, even if we break into the Huangmen pass, we have to face Fang Zhuosheng''s carefully laid multiple barriers along the way. The advance of the demon army was seriously hindered, and it took more than a month to finally reach the second circle of defense in the north of the snow dragon empire.


    As a price, tens of thousands of troops under Marshal Bei were completely destroyed, so they had a chance to breathe. For the sake of being wary of the other great empires in the frontier, the other three marshals could not spare no effort to draw out their subordinates. In addition, the vast territory of the snow dragon Empire required a long journey for the reinforcements.


    As a result, when reinforcements arrived one by one, the second defense line of Jiushu battle array was basically difficult to block the attack of the demon army, and they fought and retreated.


    In the second hour when mu Yinyin returned to Zhenyuan pass, she received a letter from the flying eagle. The second circle of defense had lost its sixth level. However, the demon army could not drive straight in, and the resistance was fierce. But again, the casualties of the snow dragon Empire were very tragic.


    Dong!


    With a heavy blow on the table, her face twitched slightly, and she said in a deep voice, "are those defenders used to treating themselves with dignity? If there are more bloody people, how can the demon army break the second line of defense of our empire in two months


    Xiao Ao quickly winked and reminded: "even the marshal who has been guarding the northern region for many years has lost. Don''t expect other generals to do too much."


    "Marshal Bei is facing five xuanke legions, plus those rebellious nomadic tribes, with combat power of more than 300000. But behind the northern defense line? The enemy troops have been dispersed. Can''t they defend the city in equal numbers? And where are the conservative generals who talk to us? I always think that we rely too much on the tactics of magic weapons and tricks, but now the enemy is almost in the hinterland of the Empire. Where are the self styled elites


    Another drink, the evening Yin Yin cold eye swept three kneeling in front of her generals, suddenly, the three people shiver.


    With her hand raised, two soldiers, one left and one right, dragged one of the generals out of the hall.


    "General mu, spare your life!"


    "Collusion with the enemy and treason should destroy the nation! But I don''t want to implicate the innocent, as long as you die


    As soon as the words came out, the general who was dragged down had no words left but a helpless sigh.


    Then, mu Yinyin waved her hand again and said, "general long, you should be a seller. You should be careful and gather up a large family. You don''t plan to travel at this time, do you?"


    The second leader kowtowed his head and replied, "I''m wrong! General, please spare my life. I''d like to give you all my wealth to help the general guard the city pass! "


    "I''ll spare you your life because you haven''t made any contribution to Zhenyuan pass for many years. Leave half your fortune and get out! When you muddle along, you may as well think about whether you live with shame in your heart! "


    Without waiting for mu Yinyin to speak again, the third general arched his hand and said, "general mu, I won''t say it. I know I should die. But I don''t want to die with a knife. Give me a chance to die on the battlefield. At least, a clear conscience


    "Well, here''s your chance. Now go to the vanguard of the castle."


    "Yes


    After dealing with the three enemy fearing generals, mu Yinyin took a long breath and sat on the main seat. Before sun Zhenzhong, there was a former master here. He didn''t know whether he was arrogant or over zealous. He took 5000 garrison troops out of the pass to rescue the troops retired by Marshal Bei. As a result, they were ambushed and completely annihilated.


    "Xiao Ao, has the statistical quantity returned?"


    "Not yet." Xiao Ao came back. He didn''t contradict mu Yinyin any more. From the other side''s weak voice, he could hear the heaviness in her heart at the moment.


    After a while, a young general came by his sword, knelt down on one knee and said, "general mu, statistics are finished. Remove the reinforcements you brought. The garrison transferred from Fuyang City, together with the remaining troops in zhenyuanguan, amounts to 12421. Please give us an order. "


    In an instant, she got up from the main seat and murmured, "those who don''t count me, 12000?"


    "If it''s too little, general Mo will go to Fuyang City to recruit soldiers now. When I just came back, there were many people who wanted to join the garrison When he said this, the young general was very excited.


    Mu Yinyin snorted: "no, I think it''s too much. I don''t want people who are afraid at the sight of blood to stay in the garrison and shake their morale. There is no need for those who are not determined to kill their companions because of their negligence. Those who are afraid and reluctant to give up are sent the orders. Just go, I will not stop them, and I can also pay the toll. By dinnertime, count the number again. Twelve thousand, too much. I only need five thousand! "


    A Leng later, the young general heavily a response, back: "understand, I''m going to herald."


    "Also, general Shang, you don''t have to come back. Go home."


    "Why? There is absolutely no fear in the end general. He will shed his blood on the battlefield. He will not complain at all


    Staring at each other''s eyes, mu Yinyin sighed: "as I said just now, not only those who are afraid, but also those who are reluctant to leave. You are the only child in your family. Now your wife is about to give birth. You say that you don''t have any worries in your heart. I don''t believe it! At that time, your hesitation will kill many people. Let''s go. This large-scale invasion of xuanke will not end so soon. You will have a chance to defend your country then. "


    "Yes. General mu, take care. When his wife gives birth to a baby, he will come back to find the general and continue to fight. "


    With a heavy bow, the young general turned away with tears in his eyes.


    Looking at his disappearing figure, she said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know. Can I live to that time. Xiao Ao, it''s up to you to order soldiers at dinner time. I only want five thousand more, five thousand soldiers who are not afraid of death. I want those xuanke demons who want to occupy the snow dragon Empire to have a good look. What is the general of the snow dragon Empire, what is the army of the snow dragon Empire, and what is the unyielding determination of mankind


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, Xiao Ao in his room touches a jade pendant, sighs heavily and puts it into his clothes.


    "Sister Di, when I go back... I''ll marry you."


    At the moment of going out, five hundred bodyguards were waiting for him to give orders.


    Demons are better at night fighting than humans, which is their natural advantage. Several fortresses were broken, all at night. And according to the information, eclipse shadow, the secret assassin force, has also been deployed.


    The demon army outside the pass has suffered so much during the day that it will never give up. Tonight is bound to be a tough fight.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the roaring wind, the sound of sharp arrows breaking through the air was continuous, and the confrontation was all the time. It was just a small-scale collision, with crossbows and arrows shooting each other, and no real attack was launched.


    "It seems that those demon bastards are ready to move. It shouldn''t be long before they attack the city. You know, we have limited vision at night. If the torch is ignited too much, it is likely to be used by the enemy in turn and cause a fire, so... "


    Suddenly, the guard''s words were interrupted. To interrupt him, there was a loud bang, and the shudder spread to the pass through the city wall.


    Boom!


    After that, more roars were heard. Looking up, there were several fireballs flying in the night sky. Huge hot flames came down from the sky, bombarding the city pass and causing severe shock.


    At the same time, outside the pass came the cry of charge, and the offensive of the demon army finally began.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ao quickly rebuked. The attack in the air is not like any high-level martial arts, but more inclined to large equipment such as magic weapons. But during the day, in the demon army, he did not see any outstanding huge equipment.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin stepped out of the general platform and looked up at the flying fireball, her eyes changed violently.


    "No way, it should be..."


    In the distance, outside Zhenyuan pass, the demon army is occupied.


    In the position of the Chinese army, the commander with a strange face still leans on the chariot, holding a wine cup in his hand. On both sides of his body, huge instruments stand upright, pulling down the end of the long mechanical arm, and new stone bullets are burning.


    Flying stone fire, originally installed in the northern defense line on several Chengguan huge defense equipment¡° I told them at the beginning that these big things removed from the gate of the human city were very easy to use. They didn''t believe it and didn''t bother to bring them. As a result, they were all cheap to me. Now, those human defenders should be miserable, right? In their words, it seems to be called "treating people in their own way?"

 Chapter 676

    "Flying stone fire! They even moved the huge defense weapons of the northern defense line here? "


    Mu Yinyin recognized the siege weapons used by the demon army for the first time. It was hard for her to recognize them. Her father, marshal Nan, was addicted to developing all kinds of magic weapons, so she studied the original military weapons in the snow dragon empire. At present, feishihuo, which was captured by the demon army, is still a new model improved by Marshal Nan five years ago.


    The roar continued, and the defensive formation on the city tower collapsed. The huge crossbows could not bear the hot impact from the sky, and were engulfed by the sea of fire in the bombardment. At first glance, nearly half of the buildings above Guancheng tower in Zhenyuan were affected, and the flames were burning.


    "General mu, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go back to Fuyang City!"


    A deputy general quickly stopped mu Yinyin who wanted to rush to the castle. Suddenly, he felt a touch of cold touch on his neck. He looked down and saw that it was his opponent''s dagger.


    "Get out of the way. Now I''m the supreme commander of zhenyuanguan. How can I withdraw? People are there, cities are there


    Leaving the vice general behind, mu Yinyin goes straight to the city tower. After jumping on the stone stairs, she falls directly on the burning city tower. At the moment, there was a lot of wailing. The soldiers in a hurry were rescuing their injured comrades. Only a few of them were still maintaining the defense line. The sharp arrows were shot out of the pass, but they were not enough to constitute the expected suppression.


    Turning over and jumping up to the top of the tower, mu Yinyin raised her voice and said, "don''t make a mess! Hold your ground. The giant crossbow that can work takes the lead in aiming at the firing place of the flying stone fire in the enemy''s array. Even if it can''t directly destroy the opposite weapons, it has to delay their next firing. The sharp feathered army continued to suppress the approaching enemy troops, and tried to hold them down as far as possible, so that they could not reach the downstairs of the city. The vanguard army saves people first, and you will come back when they attack each other. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir


    The garrisons on the upper floors of the city are all the elite of the original garrison of Zhenyuan pass, and there are also the generals temporarily dispatched by mu Yinyin. In the face of sudden changes, their adaptability is not weak. But, after all, it''s too passive.


    The cold night wind came, and the dusk Yin Yin looked at the army outside the pass, holding her drooping hand tightly.


    "They are forcing us to give up the city defense and go out to fight. If we can''t solve the problem, we can''t suppress the enemy''s approaching. But once we go out and lose the city defense, how can we defeat the masses with few? "


    "I didn''t expect them to keep such a hand. It''s really a show! Moreover, this is only xuanduan legion, not the strongest Legion evil talent sent by xuanke this time. Xiaoyin, what are you going to do now? "


    Xiao Ao quietly appeared behind the dusk Yinyin. There was no usual banter and ponder in her eyes, but a dignified scene. This situation can not help him not to be nervous.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, another flying stone fire hit on the city tower, and burst out in the crack depression.


    Turning around and looking at the new scar, suddenly, a brand new idea flashed across mu Yinyin''s heart. At this moment, she showed a faint smile.


    "I see. It seems that I have wronged Marshal Bei''s men. It''s almost the opposite trick. "


    Xiao Ao was stunned and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "When the city was broken, the huge equipment of feishihuo was hard to destroy, but the subordinates of beiyuanshuai could destroy the special stone bullets for launching. Now in the hands of xuanduan legion, although they hold flying stone fire, they lack special stone bullets. Only the first few shots, now hit the tower, just ordinary boulders poured with fuel. Such an attack is not enough to destroy the city defense of Zhenyuan pass. From the beginning, the commander-in-chief on the opposite side wanted to lure us out and fight in the wild. "


    As soon as Liu Mei raised, mu Yinyin took off her waist tag, threw it to Xiao Ao, and said, "that''s the plan. Xiao Ao, take my Rangers out for a walk and hook them up. Remember, in the first encounter, you may lose, but you may not win


    Reaching for the token, Xiao Ao said, "I understand. It''s just that when the time comes, let them turn up the angle of the magic guide''s Heavy Crossbow, otherwise it''s hard to hide. I don''t want to die in my own hands. "


    Crunching¡ª¡ª


    The three gates of Zhenyuan pass were opened one by one. Three thousand iron cavalry were in full readiness. Their spears stood out and their swords hung on their waists. On the surface of their armor were engraved a few lines of runes with different lights. The cost of the 3000 iron cavalry''s equipment is ten times more than that of the normal cavalry configuration of the snow dragon empire. All the expenses are paid by mu Yinyin.


    The source of the money is all the rebellious parties that she has eliminated in recent months. In principle, all booty should be reported. However, it is not certain whether the figures reported are right or not.


    "Xiaoyin said that maybe she would lose but not win. However, the other side will not be so easily fooled. So in the first battle, we can only win, not lose. As for the second battle, I''ll pull it back and give it to the demon guide camp behind me. Do you understand? "


    When the voice fell, Xiaoao Yiqi rushed out first, and in his slightly narrowed eyes, he could see the large dark shadow coming from the wilderness ahead.


    Seeing the city open, the demon vanguard troops, who had been unable to restrain for a long time, sped out, regardless of the rain of arrows pouring down from the upper city floor.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With the light of the sword and the roaring edge, the demon cavalry can be easily cut into two parts. The enemy''s blood floats in the void. Xiao Ao licks the scarlet splash on his face. The salty smell of the entrance awakens his heart of tyranny.


    "I''ll take all your lives!"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The sword roared, thunder roared, and the galloping cavalry burst into the enemy, where it was invincible.


    In the distance, the commander-in-chief of the xuanduan army glanced at him, shook his head with a sneer, and said, "it seems that''s the boy who killed the chela tiger in the daytime, isn''t it?"


    On his side, a deputy general rushed forward and said, "yes, it should be him. Deputy commander, should we let our people rush up? If the nomadic tribes are the first to enter Zhenyuan pass, it will not be easy to explain to the commander in chief at that time. "


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have that ability. First of all, let them fight like this. Our people just put arrows in the back and launch siege equipment. The strategy of luring the snake out of the cave may not work for the general in the daytime. Let''s try it out with the nomadic tribes first. Anyway, they are dead and we have no loss. "


    "Yes, sir."


    In the first round of fighting, the guerrillas were unstoppable, and at least 4000 mutilated bodies fell under the spear and sword. However, when the horse came back, the number was obviously about 10% less than that of the attack.


    It''s impossible to fight on the battlefield without any loss.


    "It''s almost done. I''ll take it as soon as it''s ready. Go away. "


    Xiaoaoqiang resisted the surging fighting spirit in his heart and led the rest of the cavalry to close the gate of Zhenyuan. As he thought, the nomadic tribes who had lost for a while were not willing to give up. The cavalry was in the front, the infantry was in the back, and they pursued and pressed forward.


    On the top of the tower, I saw that the enemy was in pursuit formation. It was like a snake. She could not help but smile, turned and jumped down. At the same time, she drank in a deep voice: "how are you, are you ready?"


    Inside the city gate, a huge crossbow, which is big enough to be exaggerated, is being assembled by hundreds of people. The huge crossbow is winding slowly. The arrow with a sharp tip is more than two meters long, and nearly one third of it is translucent crystal, inlaid in special metal.


    Soon, the thick and long bowstring was pulled to the extreme position, and the huge crossbow pointed out beyond the city gate. The crystal at the arrow began to gather illusory light, crystal clear and shining.


    Mu Yinyin nodded and said again, "beat the drum and send orders. Let the Rangers disperse at the gate of the city and change their way. Let the whole gate be located."


    "To order!"


    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    It''s a direct way to send orders on the battlefield, and no doubt is allowed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Ao was puzzled and hummed: "disperse and change the way. Are you not allowed to enter the pass? Xiao Yin is doing something I don''t know. No, she calculated it. She should have guessed that I would win for a while and then lose, leading the enemy back. The reason why I don''t say it is because I''m afraid I''ll be rebellious and not just want to win for a while. But she won only for a while, which was just the time gap she wanted... "


    With a frown, he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. Moreover, from the last 100 meters away from the gate, he could see the huge Heavy Crossbow in the gate and the magic light that began to appear.


    "Change course, spread out!"


    All of a sudden, the Rangers split into two groups, walked around the city wall, and took the initiative to give way to the road leading to Guannei.


    For a moment, the nomadic tribes didn''t think so much about it. Seeing that the gate of Zhenyuan gate was wide open, they abandoned the scattered Rangers and rushed to the gate.


    The trembling of the iron hoof spread through the earth. The dusk Yin looked coldly at the approaching enemy. At the last 50 meters, she turned and drank: "launch."


    Zizi Zizi!


    The power of destruction is awakening, and the huge crossbows and arrows are shooting out like a thunderbolt, crashing into the incoming enemy. A straight line burst suddenly, and a series of destruction is wantonly pounding in the pursuit of the enemy. Under the sound of tearing, countless incomplete bodies were smashed in the snow and blood.


    The long snake formation formed during the pursuit just makes the crossbow of the straight line attack give full play to its maximum power, almost from the beginning to the end. When the silence and roar subsided, the wilderness was blackened, and more than 10000 pursuers were almost destroyed.


    Inside the city gate, the Heavy Crossbow after launching was too heavy to bear the burden. The support collapsed and collapsed, and a vertical man retreated one after another.


    "It''s a little worse than I thought. Dad''s idea is good, but how many times can such a linear strike super magic weapon be used tonight? "


    After sighing, mu Yinyin orders again.


    "Let the Rangers line up in front of the gate and wait for the next command!"


    In the distance, the deputy commander of xuanduan Legion stood up on the armrest of the chariot, staring at the tens of thousands of troops killed in front. The last wave had already hit the xuanduan army''s position, and the front row of giant shield soldiers had been overturned. Fortunately, there were not many casualties.


    "Good thing! Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful magic weapon hidden in Guanzhong of Zhenyuan. These ten thousand nomadic tribes have suffered a lot. Under the command, the former army attacked the city together with the rest of the nomadic tribes. I''m going to make a decision on that magic weapon. "¡° Deputy commander, if the attack just happened again... "Do you have a long brain? How can a magic weapon like that be launched twice in a short time? Go and redeem the stupidity you just committed on the battlefield¡° Yes Zhenyuan close, the evening Yin Yin already saw xuanduan corps of the elite began to move. In this regard, her hands behind her back clenched¡° The greetings are over. Next, it''s time to score! "

 Chapter 677

    After the giant magic guide hit with a heavy crossbow, mu Yinyin had expected that the xuanduan army would send out the real elite. Since the other side is willing to carry heavy magic weapons like flying stone fire, it is absolutely impossible to be indifferent after witnessing the destructive power of the giant crossbow.


    This strike is not only a annihilation of the enemy, but also a warning and a temptation. The recoil force of the crossbow directly destroys the weapon itself, but the xuanduan Legion will not know this. In other words, now the bait no longer exists, but the xuanduan army will still rush forward.


    A business without capital is worth money.


    "The elite of xuanduan army charge forward, so even the ordinary stone bullet of feishihuo dare not launch at will. Without the support of such heavy siege weapons, the situation turned back to the beginning. There is a chance of victory in this battle. "


    The corners of her mouth turned up, and she was glad that she didn''t abandon the magic guide crossbow because she was too heavy. Instead, she spent 300 people to drag it to Zhenyuan pass. Now it seems that the original decision was completely correct.


    "Herald, all the vanguard troops and the sharp feather troops on the tower return to the fighting position, and the magic guide Heavy Crossbow will be wound up again. All long-range attacks are carried out alternately. There is no need to save. Let go. We must allow the enemy to lose more than 40% of their losses before fighting with the guerrillas! By the way, if I remember correctly, is there a buried flame trap in the city defense outside Zhenyuan pass? "


    "Yes, it''s just that... There has been no enemy invasion, and it hasn''t been renovated for a long time. The effect may not be ideal." A general hastily replied, with a little fear in his voice.


    The evening Yin Yin nods a way: "have good. That kind of trap doesn''t matter if it hasn''t been renovated for a long time. No matter how much dust is accumulated, the dry wood will also be ignited by Mars. Now you go up to the city building and tell the devil guide camp the location of the flame trap. Let go of the nomadic tribes. When the xuanduan army enters the range, send an arrow to trigger the trap. "


    "To order!"


    "Zhenyuanguan, all infantry began to gather in front of the gate, ready to fight at any time. Remember, from now on, you are not the father and son of anyone, nor the butcher, but the soldiers who defend the peace of the Empire, the shield of millions of people behind you. I am honored to be here with you tonight to witness the blood of mankind


    When the voice falls, mu Yinyin pulls out her sword, points to the night sky and drinks again.


    "I don''t want to be famous, I just want to do my best to protect my family and country!"


    "Do your best to defend your country!"


    For a moment, the cry was so loud that all the soldiers'' eyes lit up a flame. Make your partner feel warm. The fire that frightens the enemy!


    Without any guards, mu Yinyin left Zhenyuan alone and closed the gate. She came to the Rangers gathered under the city wall. After glancing at them, she said in a deep voice: "I know that many of her former comrades will leave forever tonight. But that is our duty. If not for the whole city, I would like to ride with you on the battlefield. Over the past few months, you have followed me all the way here. You don''t have to say any more polite things. Let''s say one last thing. Your credit, your name, will not be buried. Let go and let go of all your anger on the enemy. "


    "Yes, sir


    All the Rangers raised their weapons to pay homage. They had only been together for a few months, but now they admire the female general whom they looked down upon at the beginning. Victory, glory, return to the city full of people, such a touch and joy, never before.


    They are willing to take this station as their final destination.


    "On the premise of completing the task, come back alive!"


    With these words, mu Yinyin turns to leave. If she doesn''t leave, she worries that she will stay here and fight with all the Rangers. But she can''t. She is the supreme commander of zhenyuanguan at the moment. Some generals can turn the war around with their own bravery, but she has the reputation of self-knowledge and can''t do it by herself.


    She didn''t dare to talk about strategizing, but one thing, she didn''t think that Zhenyuan Guanzhong was more suitable for commanding the whole army than herself. Her current ability and experience, there are still shortcomings, but we must give it a go.


    "Father, it''s only at this time that I regret that I didn''t learn more from you. It''s really hard to hold so many people''s lives in your hands. "


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The arrow rain flies, which is also accompanied by the roar of the magic guide crossbow, the horror runs through, incisively and ruthlessly tearing the body of the charging demon army, and the life withers in the blood splash. However, those demons who killed their red eyes were not afraid. On the contrary, they were more brave and furious, and ran to Zhenyuan pass, which is no longer far away.


    Spitting, Xiao Ao waved away the blood stains on his sword. His eyes narrowed and he said, "Ranger, attack!"


    The momentum is like a rainbow. Stepping on the iron hooves makes the earth tremble more violently. The flying figure drags the cold light, and under the merciless waving, the fresh body is chopped, and the broken body is trampled again. The elegy of iron and blood is always so cruel.


    At the front is the demon tribe of the nomadic tribe. In order to get the best results, they didn''t start the trap. Even after breaking through the arrow rain, there are still a lot of nomadic cavalry, and there is no chance of winning against the well-equipped ones. However, three for one can basically be achieved.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    There were less than 2000 Rangers rushing through the nomadic cavalry array. For the enemy who had been transposed behind them, they did not look back at all, but continued to wave their weapons to meet the infantry in front.


    There is no need to care about the other garrison in Chengguan. Once the charge stops or turns, it will lose its overwhelming advantage over the infantry.


    "Fight three times, and then look for a chance to return. Don''t fight with xuanduan army directly!"


    In the roar, Xiao Ao''s sword power is not the slightest slow. With the help of the powerful charging power of the mount, where the sword edge goes, the armor of the demon infantry seems to be nothing. When the cold comes, flesh and blood are flying.


    In the rear of the Rangers, the number of rangers who broke through the charge was less than 2000, and they had no intention to fight again. In front of us, we can''t be unmoved by the city pass.


    Soon, the first group of cavalry filled the gate. Zhenyuan pass had a triple gate, which led to a slightly slender passage. In order to ensure the fastest passage, the scattered nomadic cavalry gathered together and rushed together.


    "I don''t have a long memory."


    On the stone steps, mu Yinyin gave a cold hum. With a wave of her hand, the archers on both sides of the eaves shot sharp arrows at the same time. And at the entrance of the street, the infantry who laid the shield array firmly resisted death.


    For the front, the cavalry can''t have no defense, but they didn''t expect that the attack of bow and arrow would come from the top of the slope, and they would attack from the dead corner. The roar of death was blowing out. The nomadic cavalry fell down, and the successors who stepped over their bodies finally collided with the shield square.


    For a moment, the noise spread on the street.


    Melee, bow and arrow, let''s go. The cavalry that slows down or stops is no longer terrible. What''s more, every defender has a common mission.


    protect our homes and defend our country!


    Outside the pass, the Rangers began to turn back. They could not rush to the coverage of the arrow rain attack. It was not difficult for them to distance in front of the infantry.


    Just at this time, the fierce roar of the demon army, several columns of red flame erupted from the sky, and the spread of the fire wave blatantly burned all the lives touched. The flame trap has been triggered, at the same time telling everyone to fight, a stronger enemy is coming.


    "Is the xuanduan army coming? They''re not nomadic tribes. Those scattered soldiers can be compared with each other. All of them listen, pull the line, and then... "


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Before Xiao Ao finished, a series of tearing sounds started. He turned around and saw that hundreds of riders were killed by the throwing javelin. Looking back, the xuanduan army cavalry ignored the lives of the nomadic infantry, trampled on them and threw javelin in order to have a better position.


    "Are you kidding? I haven''t heard of it before. The demon cavalry is also good at throwing guns! "


    In the middle position of xuanduan legion, the deputy commander who lay down on his side again played with his hair and said with a cold smile: "it''s very easy to use the human tactics for reference. The cavalry of our xuanke empire is not good at riding and shooting, but it''s better than physical strength. If you use a gun at a medium distance, your power will never be checked. "


    After that, he winked at another deputy general and said, "when our iron cavalry breaks up the enemy''s cavalry formation, we can almost let the infantry catch up. At most, I''ll give you another hour to win the Zhenyuan pass. "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A sword blocks the spear of the demon cavalry. Xiao Ao shouts, shakes a chain, locks his opponent''s neck and pulls him off the horse. When the chain is pulled back, the sound of bone cracking also rings.


    "Damn it, the formation is starting to get messy. The xuanduan regiment had some abilities, and even fought head-on with the Rangers. If it goes on like this, the disadvantage in quantity will come out sooner or later. We have to find out who their leader will be and then... "


    With a look in his eyes, he has found the goal he wants. Not far ahead, a knight dressed slightly differently. His armor and weapons showed extraordinary bearing.


    "Very good, catch the king first


    Jumping up, Xiao Ao gives up his horse, takes a step in the air, smashes a demon cavalry''s head, and then kicks up again. With a flick of his left hand, the barbed chain buzzes and blows down to the general.


    Dang!


    The big gun is lifted up, and the thin chain springs away in an instant under the heavy force. The dangerous demon cavalry general does not retreat at all. When he sits down, his horse roars, and the man stands up, and the big gun stabs up obliquely. The strong force gathers sharp edge and thunders the void.


    "The flaw is too big!"


    In mid air, Xiao Ao snorted, shook his hand, split the chain, hit the side of the big gun, locked it, shifted his body to his back, twisted his right wrist and waved his sword, and a ray of thunder flashed.


    Almost at the same moment, the rider drew out his sword with his backhand. In his green eyes, the approaching thunder was magnified wildly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A bright line of light is flying away in the void, Xiao Ao is laughing, the point of the sword is across, the broken sword is flying up, and a head is flying down.


    And in his eyes, a touch of dark red is emerging, mysterious charm looms, engraved in the middle of his eyes¡° Yes, that''s the feeling. " The figure shakes and the sword roars. In a moment, a circle of horses scream and fall around. The fallen demon cavalry can''t escape the fate of death. At this moment, the stopped Xiao Ao raised his head again and roared, and the soaring breath was frenzied¡° All, kill all

 Chapter 678

    Whoosh!


    Will pull the bow, such as the full moon, arrow, meteor catch up with the moon.


    At last, a nomadic cavalry who wants to rush into Zhenyuan pass falls down, and mu Yinyin finally gets a breath and drops her big bow. She didn''t need to take care of the city tower, but had a deputy commander. Moreover, as long as the gate can be held, even if the enemy can break through the three barriers of Rangers, Ruiyu army and magic guide camp, it is impossible to enter Zhenyuan Guanzhong.


    "Regroup quickly, the next attack will come soon. The wounded will be sent down first. There is no need to rush to clean up the battlefield. The fallen bodies will become obstacles when the enemy attacks. By the way, what''s the situation of the Rangers outside the pass? "


    Soon, mu Yinyin got the answer she wanted.


    "More than half of the casualties are still fighting. Facing the infantry of the nomadic tribes, they have no pressure, but the xuanduan army has been pressed up and can only fight and retreat. General, the vanguard is willing to go out and fight with the Rangers


    "Yes, general. Let the vanguard go, we can hold on here. It''s not only the vanguard that Zhenyuan pass can fight, but our guards may not be able to charge in the battlefield, but on zhenshou pass, it''s absolutely first-class! "


    Nodding, mu Yinyin ordered: "vanguard, go out to meet the enemy and block the enemy as much as possible. Let the Rangers return to rest and change their horses and weapons. "


    "To order!"


    Infantry out of the pass, pure dark brown armor, left hand shield, right palm sabre, helmet engraved with beast roar pattern. The vanguard army, the elite close combat arm of zhenyuanguan, once had the highest death rate in the war. However, this can not prevent a batch of bloody men to add in.


    Fight again, crazy cut cut cut down, both sides of the soldiers have red eyes, mechanical version of brandishing weapons in hand, only one thing left in mind. Kill as many enemies as possible.


    The battle situation is more anxious. Few Rangers can be drawn out. After several fierce battles, they are already exhausted, and there are many gaps in weapons and armor. Even the elite among the elite can''t fight endlessly. Many people can go back to Zhenyuan Guanzhong. Once their nerves are relaxed, they fall to the ground directly from their horses and fall asleep.


    "Hurry up, change horses and weapons. My brother is waiting for me to go back."


    When a general dressed up jumped off the horse, he yelled. When he saw that the man who handed him the gun was mu Yinyin, he immediately bent down to salute.


    "No need to be polite. I think you''d better have a rest before you go. At least have some water


    After that, mu Yinyin handed out another water bag.


    Who knows, when the general took over the water bag, he hesitated for a moment and asked, "general mu, can you give me a drink? I know it''s against the rules, but I don''t know why. I just want to take a sip now, just a sip. "


    "Well, I''ll give it to you. Come on, get the wine. " Nodded, the dusk Yin Yin again enjoin A: "however, one mouthful. The rest, after returning triumphantly, can drink as much as you want. "


    "Yes


    After looking up for a drink, the general stepped on the new horse, picked up the long gun, drove the horse out of the door, and closed his eyes with tears.


    "Good brother, my brother will be with you soon. Down here, let''s have a good drink. But before that, at least ten more enemies will be buried with them! "


    Don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought in ancient times.


    I didn''t go to see the back of the general who left, because mu Yinyin knew that there was no return. When she decided to bring more than 4000 people under her command to zhenyuanguan, she had expected the worst.


    "By the way, where is Xiao Ao?"


    All of a sudden, she realized that the most important person had not yet appeared.


    "According to the return of the Rangers and the Ruiyu army on the upper floor of the city, Liu Tongjun has gone deep into the enemy alone, and no one can keep up with him..."


    "Damn, is he going crazy again? Sister Di, you''ve told me to take good care of him, but I can''t stand his temper? "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a sword, the Knights of xuanduan army split into two parts with their horses and men, and their blood splashed on the same hot and dry body. Xiaoao was grinning and trapped in a tight encirclement. He didn''t want to retreat at all. His fierce eyes swept the rest of the enemy like a lot of prey. It was clear that he was surrounded, but it seemed that he had cut off all the enemy in front of him.


    "Who is the next one to die?"


    The blood on the edge of the sword was gorgeous, only a little of it showed its edge, and it was still shining with cold light. The faint light was still freezing the hearts of all the xuanduan cavalry around, trembling and frightened. At this moment, they all have a common illusion. Compared with Xiaoao, who are they more like the demons?


    "No? Well, I''ll come


    In a grim smile, Xiao Ao rises up again, throws out a lock with a barbed chain, instantly pulls a demon cavalry, drags his body, and then bumps into another person on the side. Almost at the same moment, the sword swung, an arc of lightning flashed, and another cavalry company with a knife was cut off at the same time.


    When he jumped on a horse, he continued to laugh wildly and threw out the chain with his right hand. It was not enough to wipe out more than ten cavalry in front of him, but he forced them off the horse one after another and turned over and fell.


    After that, Xiao Ao''s double chains swung again, and the chain that seemed to be alive stirred the reins of more than 20 horses on both sides in turn. At the next moment, a column of horses were frightened and galloping at the same time. Although there was no outstanding weapon, just relying on the fierce impact momentum, the cavalry in front of them subconsciously scattered, and they did not dare to attack the front.


    For a moment, the scattered cavalry even gave way to the road leading to the central army, and let Xiaoao''s serial horses charge forward. In the front is the big formation where the commander''s chariot of Gongwei in buxiadunpai town is located.


    "Well. That should be where the enemy general is. As long as you kill him, Zhenyuan pass will be peaceful for the time being! "


    Very, very, very, very¡ª¡ª


    The iron hooves were trampling, and the steel array was moving forward. After the shield array in front, the eyes of fear were flickering.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    Xiao Ao is roaring. In the last 50 meters sprint, the shield array is getting closer and closer.


    At this time, a strong figure suddenly jumped out from the rear of the shield array, dragged the big knife in his hand and cut it horizontally. A dark Silver Crescent cold awn roared out, wiped the sharp dust of the earth, and in a twinkling, cut off the serial battle horse array. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 horses fell together, and all their hooves were cut off.


    He jumped into the air before falling to the ground. Xiao Ao looked at the Magic general below. After a cold hum, the thunder roared on the edge of the sword again, and the violent power lit up the night sky. The roar and fall of the bright is like the thunder of punishment that rips the clouds down. The power wants to kill all living beings and wipe out all evil.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lingpin is the first-class martial arts, nine days thunder Dang sword!


    This is one of the highest level martial arts that can be found in the frontier of the world.


    Boom!


    Thunder bombards the earth, and the surging waves overturn the front shield array and the rear dump, and the serial war horses fly together, and the anxiety spreads wildly over the earth.


    Before the smoke and lightning disappeared completely, a dark shadow was suddenly thrown from the center of the shock and fell heavily on the shield array. Among the fallen demon infantry, it was the demon general who had just stopped the serial horse formation with a knife. But now, half of his body was black and smoking, and half of his right arm was missing.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    Laughing wildly and unbridled, Xiao Ao, who took a step with his sword, ignored the demon soldiers who tried to climb up and regroup. He leaped, stepped over the shoulders or heads of several infantry, and continued to approach the Chinese army.


    Unexpectedly, there was no further obstruction, and many infantry took the initiative to get out of the way for them to pass. When he finally arrived at the position of commander in chief, he suddenly saw that on the luxury decorated chariot, the right palm raised by the person who should be the commander in chief was slowly put down.


    "Just because you''re here doesn''t mean you''re strong. But I thought it was funny. I let you come. It''s interesting. Why do you want to stand on the side of the foolish human beings, who are waving the demon breath? Well, what they can give you, I''ll give you three times. When I come here, I can satisfy all your desires. "


    With a smile on his lips, the deputy commander of xuanduan Legion looks at Xiaoao who is bloodied and murderous with great interest. With his cultivation of respecting the environment, it is impossible to ignore the strong and powerful breath of the other party''s body. The natural violence and ferocity is not what human beings can have.


    Xiao Ao snorted, "is that right? Then, to show sincerity, first hand over your head. Now, that''s what I want most. "


    "So you turned me down? I''m impatient. I won''t give you a second chance. Yeh, kill him. "


    At the command, a demon general on the side of the deputy commander took the hand, and the halberd waved rolled up the strong wind. The trembling momentum of the moment was far from being comparable to any other powerful demon.


    "Take advantage of the wind to reach the eight levels!"


    When he lost his voice, Xiao Ao had to be dignified. His cultivation was only in chengfengjing. At present, it''s no use asking him to challenge the six strong men in chengfengjing. However, chengfengjingbazhong still exceeded the original expectation. What''s more terrifying is that there are three guards dressed in the same way as the demon general. The guard is beside the deputy commander and looks coldly at this side, disdaining to fight at all.


    "Hum, isn''t it the eight fold of chengfengjing? Since I dare to come here, I won''t be afraid of anything! "


    With a cold voice, the light shock color in his eyes faded and replaced by a more intense tyranny. In fact, in its low roar, the sleeves shuddered, the two chains twisted wildly, and the end connected with the flesh and blood of the arms, a touch of scarlet color surged up.


    Instead of splitting it into thorns, ye remains go further, the halberd roars, the wind shadows condense into three wolves, and the dark shadows attack Xiaoao from different directions. At his feet, the split earth even protruded a stone thorn, attacking the retreating figure together.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The double chain roared and danced. After being stained with scarlet blood, the stirring virtual shadow soared several times quickly, and the shadow of the two wolves was torn in an instant. Step forward again and step on again. Xiaoao steps on the stone thorn and cuts the hard rock to crack.


    Sword dance, thunder reappearance roar, a line of cold light, destruction in the birth.


    Boom! The third wolf''s shadow is broken. However, Xiao Ao retreats. The skeleton of the demon general, who keeps his halberd upright, is as steady as a mountain¡° Cut, it''s a little short of the heat! " He spat blood foam, and Xiao Ao wiped his sword with his hands. Where his fingers brushed, a little fire lit up and lightning flashed¡° So what about this move! " Sword roaring, explosive stab, flame roaring, thunder rolling. The destructive power of the double elements is gathered in one sword¡° Not much. " The industry skeleton finally confided a, sneer in, big halberd suddenly stab again. In the rear, the deputy commander who supported his side face with one hand also gave a sneer. However, suddenly, his eyes changed, he got up and said: "yekui, be careful..." "deputy commander, no problem!" Yeh Kui didn''t think it was. He continued to bombard with one move¡° Watch the top¡° Well Ping! In the light of lightning, a touch of scarlet sword light fell in the air. Under the trembling gorgeous wings, the sad and beautiful light was falling. The halberd is broken and the arms are cut off. I can''t believe it''s too late to retreat. From the side of the figure dancing with a sword, Xiaoao''s thunder and fire sword has already attacked, and the intertwined power is raging in the middle of his flesh and blood body. Boom - a sword, thunder and fire, the strong body split, after the charred body fell down, showing the other end of the two swords standing figure. The breath of one of them made the deputy commander on the chariot stare¡° Are you kidding? Another one? "¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time. Xiao Ao, you have made great progress. "¡° Still can''t compare with you, rather more. But why can''t you come earlier if you have to be here at this time? " Xiao Ao raised his hand and bumped into Ning Yue''s fist. With a look of discontent, his eyes showed a touch of surprise and comfort¡° It''s too late to receive the message. It''s not easy to arrive at this time. What''s more, if you arrive earlier, won''t it rob you of your scenery? I''ll talk about the rest when I get back. This man is the commander of the enemy. I''ll take his head, and I''ll leave the rest to you. " Ning Yue grunts a smile, the dark red lines in his eyes are turning, and the magic wing Huangqi and the emperor blood red lotus pattern overlap to wake up the power of taboo¡° Master, be careful. This man is a real person. He has three levels of respect. "¡° Where is the triple respect? Coincidentally, what I want to kill now is fan Zunjing! "

 Chapter 679

    "Well, are you going to try again?"


    Xiao Ao looked at the three magic generals and the deputy commander in front of him, who were filled with terror at the same time. If Ning Yue had not helped him just now, he would not have won one-on-one. Even if we can win, we must win miserably.


    Ning Yue glanced at him, shrugged and said: "you who rush to the depth of the army don''t have the right to say me, do you?"


    "I would not have come if I knew there were so many powerful demons here. No, since you say that, it means you''re not alone? "


    "Yes. War can not be reversed by one person''s strength. This time, I brought help. "


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    In the night sky, the song started. Looking up, I saw the moonlight reappear in the scattered dark clouds. A few shadows were falling against the wind, flapping their wings, and their posture was very vigorous. In a flash, the wind swept to the earth, and the demon army was shaken. Several figures leaped down from the shadow. In the blink of an eye, the weapons roared, and the booming Xuanli gathered high-level martial arts, and mercilessly attacked thousands of troops.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of soldiers of xuanduan army retreated one after another. Compared with the flashing cold light of several weapons, the most prominent figure of the fallen one fell directly on the nearest position to the Chinese army. The whole body was bright and the thunder was fluctuating. In the wide eyes, there were several thin electric lights shining.


    "All respect the realm!"


    On the chariot, the deputy commander of xuanduan army was shocked. According to his original information, after the defeat of beiyuanshuai, the snow dragon Empire should not be able to send any strong people to the battlefield.


    What''s more, the whole breath of the person in front of him fluctuates, and the great destructive power mixed in the noble and healthy qi is still above his cultivation.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many demons."


    With a grin, the man hit the earth with a blow. Violent thunder suddenly appeared, and a huge shadow of Warcraft loomed in the nothingness. The heavy claws hit the ground together, rippling out several circles of fluctuating thunder light, and the crazy shock spread to all directions.


    All of a sudden, a roar and scream started. Where the thunder wave came, no one survived, leaving only charred debris everywhere. The rest of the demon infantry who withdrew from the offensive area in time also had a look of lingering fear, and appeared in horror on their faces.


    One strike, at least thousands of enemies. One person is not enough to reverse the war situation, but in the territory of the frontier of all nations, every respect for the territory can do it. For mortals, he is supreme.


    Lei Yi, the leader of annihilation tower and the father of Lei Jiang. After Leijiang brought ningyue''s need for assistance back to annihilation tower, he did not hesitate and chose to go out in person. And the fastest way to get here from Xuanwu is because of his order. All the falcons domesticated by annihilation tower were used as mounts and took several people to the snow dragon empire in the shortest time.


    Nodding to Lei Yi, Ning Yue said, "Lord Lei, please go to Chengguan and save as many soldiers as you can. Here, I''ll deal with it. "


    "Those guys are hard to deal with. Can you do it by yourself? That''s right. If it''s you, it''s OK. It must be OK. Be careful. Don''t wait for you for dozens of days. "


    With a wave of a smile, Lei Yi at Zunjing level really left Ning Yue in the central army and turned to leave. Along the way, there were no xuanduan soldiers who dared to stop him.


    "Boy, it seems that you have enough confidence to beat me. How could such a good helper let him leave? "


    The deputy commander of xuanduan army was stunned. If Lei Yi made a move, he estimated that he had only 40% chance to win, maybe even less. I didn''t expect that ningyue, who was at the level of chengfengjing, would be the last one. I was overjoyed.


    If we get rid of him, we should have time to retreat.


    "I will kill you. As for the three big guys around you, don''t mess up. "


    With the sword, ningyue steps forward, and Lei Yi falls down together. Several figures who are chasing xuanduan Legion also gather together, and they are on the same front with xiaoaowei.


    The three magic generals will be held by them.


    Twisted neck and wrist, fir cold hum a smile: "I want to fight a person, the left belongs to me."


    "Then the one in the middle, I''ll take it."


    On his side, another man answered. His clothes were similar to those of fir, but also from Fenglong hall.


    As for the last one, Su Qian and Lei Jiang nodded at each other and walked forward side by side. Of course, there are also Xiao Ao.


    "Kill them, then retreat and join the commander."


    As he jumped out of the chariot, the deputy commander took out his backhand and held a straight knife in his hand. This knife is slightly different from the straight one commonly used by human warriors. The back of the knife is not straight, but the whole blade is slightly curved, and the tip of the knife is tilted up like a beast''s tusk.


    "You won''t have a chance."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the sword and the red cold light of the stroke suddenly advance. In such a situation, ningyue will not fight with the other party for too long. To start is to kill.


    Every time the battle is delayed, the number of soldiers killed in the battle will increase. There are enough words just now. If not for the sake of adjusting his internal breathing, he would choose to do it directly.


    Tonight, zhenyuanguan is not their first battlefield.


    The first type, instant out!


    Ping!


    The sword collided, and the flash of the fire was extinguished. The two cold awns roared and pulled up together, and the fast chopping and hitting sound formed a series of long chants. Just a few blinks of an eye in a short period of time, the two figures cross each other, is dozens of times under the shock.


    "A little bit."


    At the end of the first move, rather than sighing in his heart, he chose to fight the deputy commander of xuanduan Legion alone. It was not a whim, but he wanted to have a try. Under the condition that he was the last line away from fanzunjing, he wanted to find out how many moves he needed to solve a three-level demon strongman.


    As soon as the point of the knife turns, when the deputy commander turns around, two nihilistic hands suddenly condense on his back, and each pulls out. Two brand-new straight knives are suspended in the air. They are also translucent and fuzzy, and are completely composed of Xuanli.


    "Good speed. You can block one knife, but what about three? "


    "Winning or losing doesn''t depend on the number of weapons!"


    When you jump up again, the dark red light of ningyue''s back unfolds, and the wings show up. After pulling out the air, you dive down again. The virtual shadow splits and peels off in the moving sword light, and cuts down in a crisscross way.


    "An unwise move."


    The deputy commander laughed with pride, and three swords danced at the same time. In the stormy attack, the wind was fierce, and dozens of vertical and horizontal cold awns were also aroused. The arc-shaped roaring sword shadow was more fierce and cold than the dancing sword light.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Countless points of fire are blooming and dancing in the sky. Sword light and sword shadow are disappearing. The two figures ignore all the edges, jump through the staggered sharp blades, and swing the weapons to chop each other again. In this moment, ningyue''s sword wielding right wrist was shaken by a faint star light.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword came out, the two knives split, the nihilistic arms were broken together, the roaring stars and the sword edge circled in a roar, the deputy commander was defeated and retreated, shaking his hand, the sabre finally changed into a forehand grip posture.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he forced himself to stabilize his figure. With a stroke of his left hand, he brushed the side of the blade, and suddenly a light red halo appeared on the blade.


    "Overeating."


    With a whisper, Ning Yue raised his sword and jumped up. His wings made him hover in the air. The opponent''s moves are obviously gaining momentum. Then, he also has the chance to gather the strongest sword in terms of pure destructive power.


    "Half Devil boy, your life is over here!"


    The first one was the deputy commander. When he swung his sabre, more than a dozen empty shadows rose up and slashed. At first glance, it was the magic blade engraved with strange runes.


    "Your arrogance and arrogance is the biggest reason for your death here."


    Sword out, out of the three beast head bite line scarlet crazy roar, unprecedented powerful bombardment without reservation on the swing blade. In a flash, the fluctuating and rippled sword Qi will attack the magic blade, which is also shrouded in the bombardment.


    Ding!


    The blade is broken, and the illusory light returns to nothingness.


    With the trend, the dark Xuan sword passed by the side of the sabre, but at the moment when the deputy commander wanted to draw the sabre to dodge, the front of the sword was pulled back, and the chopping position was exactly where the blade had just crossed. There, in the cruel sword cutting, a shallow scratch is particularly prominent.


    Ping!


    Wearing a knife, the demon''s deputy commander, who lost his weapon, suddenly stared. Before he had time to change his moves, he saw a small dark shadow leaping out of ningyue''s shoulder and rushing towards his face.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A cold light stroke, that is also a scene that vice commander-in-chief sees clearly finally. The next moment, pain filled his eyes and face, tearing pain crazy spread.


    "Hello, Zhili, don''t interfere, OK?"


    But a call, rather more heart secretly speechless, before see Zhi glass fell asleep, will she stay in the wind Falcon back. Who ever thought that after waking up, she jumped down by herself and suddenly thrust her hand into the confrontation.


    However, in this way, it will end ahead of time.


    Whoa!


    With a sharp stab, the deputy commander, whose face and eyes were badly damaged, was unable to escape. His chest was pierced, and even his soul could not be spared when his life passed quickly.


    Sixth, swallow the spirit!


    The soul of those who respect the strong is still a demon. The more they are, the more they will not be wasted. Next, the Resistance War of the snow dragon empire is doomed to be very long, and he also needs to prepare for it.


    When the dark Xuan sword was drawn out, the fallen corpse didn''t change much, but his eyes were empty.


    Looking back, I just saw that Abies''s retreating demons were pierced by hori yuan''s sword, which appeared from nothingness. On the other side, Zhili helped again. Su Qian''s sword cut another demons'' throat.


    The end of this war is doomed.


    After losing the vice commander and the general, the xuanduan army began to break up. The soldiers of the Xuelong Empire, who were so angry, were not willing to let go and pursued them.


    Ningyue, who left several companions to clean the battlefield, came to the gate tower of Zhenyuan alone. In the eyes of many soldiers who were slightly wary, he laughed at the military uniform of Mu Yinyin and bowed his arms¡° Your highness, your knight is not late? Ning Yue, do you really think you''re here in time? " After a moment''s recovery, mu Yinyin stamped her foot and drank. She stretched out her hand and drew out the dark Xuan sword on Ning Yue''s waist. However, she felt that it was not appropriate to wave it casually. She had to point to the other person''s left chest and put it back in his hand¡° Forget it, for the sake of your coming back, I''ll spare you this time. Tell me, how many people have you brought back. " He didn''t think about it at all. He would rather return directly: "plus me, seven. On the way here, there should be some more. The zhenyuanguan crisis has been temporarily solved. What should we do next? Has it been decided? " As soon as the willow eyebrows curled, the dusk Yin Yin looked at him with her arms around her chest and said, "it seems that you have decided. Let''s hear it. I know how much. "

 Chapter 680

    "Well, it''s private now. Let''s talk about it."


    Sitting on her own bed, there was still a trace of reluctance on her face. She never thought that ningyue''s answer on the tower would be to talk in private, for example, go to your room.


    At that moment, it was obvious to feel the eyes of the soldiers around. In curiosity and surprise, there seemed to be a sense of booing and sobbing. To tell you the truth, she had an impulse to draw back the dark Xuan ancient sword and cut ningyue with one sword at that time.


    However, in the end, mu Yinyin compromised.


    Gently stroking the cat like Zhili lying on her lap, Ning Yue sighed and said: "on the way over, I saw the broken mountains and rivers of the snow dragon empire. Before I arrived at Zhenyuan pass, I ran into the remnant army led by Fang Huanlan. After I went to Tianzheng pass with them to guard, I learned that you may not be able to guard Chengguan here, so I rushed here. However, at that time, I learned about the emergency military situation in two ways. "


    Mu Yinyin nodded and said, "do you want to say that in order to help me, I gave up another checkpoint? So I''m going to take it back after a rest? Do you want to borrow troops or not disturb the morale of the army? "


    "Neither. I just don''t want too many people to know. Another urgent military situation is that Chifeng - no, commander Xi Yuan led a thousand ChiYan legions to Yingshui pass to take back the Lost City pass. But it''s a trap, and the fangs did it on purpose. Now yingshuiguan has been surrounded by two sides. And on the only way for reinforcements to get there, ambushes were set up. "


    "This is not to worry about disturbing the morale of the army!"


    The evening Yin Yin instantly gets up, the hands that hang down tightly a grip. Her friendship with Marshal Liu Guozhao is very good, and she is better than her father Marshal Nan. Even if Yu Gong, Xi yuanshuai, one of the pillars of the snow dragon Empire, was deeply besieged, he could not be indifferent after hearing the words.


    "The xuanduan army was defeated tonight. It is very likely that the attack zhenyuanguan will face will be more fierce after that. Xuanke sent five army commanders are not the main retreat, each other is still secretly fighting. As young generals, the most convenient way for them to climb up is war. After such a big loss, the main force of the xuanduan army will soon come down to the city and plan to be shamed. None of your people can smoke. They have to stay here. "


    After that, Ning Yue rubbed the kitten on her legs again.


    "The people I brought, Lei Yi and Lei Jiang from annihilation tower, fir and you xingyong from Fenglong hall, are all for you. I''ll take hori yuan and Su Qian to yingshuiguan. Of course, there is Zhili. Even though she has become like this now, if we really want to fight, our combat power is also at a high level. Remember, the people left to you are only those I asked for help. If you ask for help, don''t use the airs of the princess or the daughter of the marshal to order them. Otherwise... "


    Interrupt his words directly, mu Yinyin is not angry and hums: "when did I put on airs? In your eyes, I can only be charming and easy-going, and I don''t even know the most basic way of hospitality? "


    "It''s just a reminder. I always feel that you''ve never treated me well, except for the first time we met."


    In the second half of the sentence, the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    But of course, mu Yinyin could still hear it. After a smile, she pressed her fist and stood up and said, "my royal knight, what do you want me to show you? Now it''s in the territory of the snow dragon empire. You must obey what I say. "


    Rather more is also a smile, way: "if I don''t obey, as if you have no way?"? After all, it''s just a nominal subordination. Now the distance, and only you and I in, I really want to do something, you can''t resist


    "But you will not."


    The evening Yin Yin is a pair of have no fear of appearance, after sitting down again, tone solemnity rises again.


    "Anyway, thank you for coming back this time. I don''t thank you. I thank you for your help. "


    "Then I''ll take it without hesitation. I haven''t seen you for several months. I feel you''ve matured a lot. Before, Xiaoyin I knew was not a person who could command the army calmly. You prefer to do something like assassination rather than strategizing. Besides, you did a good job. It can be seen that those soldiers are very impressed with you, not because of your identity, but because of your talent. Finally, are you going to succeed your father? "


    With a laugh, he rubbed his chin more and more and said, "in the snow dragon Empire, Chifeng is the youngest person to become a marshal. Even your brother-in-law is worse. But I think maybe the record will be refreshed by you at that time. "


    "I never wanted to be Marshal Nan."


    When uttering this sentence, the evening Yin Yin presses the small hand on the bed, subconsciously ruthlessly tugs.


    Then she stood up as if nothing had happened and said, "it''s very late at night. You must be very tired when you come all the way. The room and hot water should be ready. Let''s have a rest first. Zhao elder brother there, I will send a small team to go, not with you in the same way, but when necessary, I will support the corresponding water pass


    Since the evening Yin Yin has ordered to leave, the more natural it is, the less it will be. She picks up Zhi Li and turns to leave. At the moment when he was going out, he looked back a little, and there was a tangle on her side face. That expression, by no means comes from the worry about the war.


    With a sigh in his heart, he left without saying much.


    Left alone in the room, mu Yinyin came to the window, looked at the dim stars and moon in the night sky, and sighed: "I never thought about being a marshal of the south, and I didn''t want to inherit my father''s position... Just, just... I had to do this. This is the only way for me to survive in this family now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Poop, poop!


    The whole body falls into the bath bucket, and the warm water blows over the skin, which brings a comfortable touch and instantly removes most of the tiredness. Rather lean on the wall of the barrel and look at the dense vapor rising in the room at will.


    Kitten form of Zhi Li also finally did not adhere to him, but curled up in bed soundly asleep. She maintains the original consciousness and memory, and also has most of the strength before. Even the appetite is as good as ever. However, in this form, she is still infected with a little cat characteristics. For example, afraid of water.


    "All the powerful demons who respect the triple realm are the deputy commander of xuanduan Legion. Even without Zhili''s hand, it''s easier for me to win him when I''m awake. However, no matter dark Xuan or magic wing emperor chess, as well as blood awakening, all have their own limitations. Without them, I''m just the strength to ride the wind. However, red front can do, only with their own strength, cross cutting all respect territory. Even if I don''t mention it, can I beat him with all my strength this time? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon.


    Just as Ning Yue suggested, he only took hori yuan, Su Qian and Zhi Li on the road, two falcons on behalf of the wind.


    The demon army must be able to blockade the land, but the chance of being found is very small. What''s more, the reason why we decided to go with this lineup is that all three of us can hide with a refracting cloak, plus a cat like Zhili that won''t cause any doubt.


    "Ningyue, take care."


    Looking at the dark shadow in the air, the dusk Yinyin sighed, and a faint worry flashed in her eyes. But at the moment of her reincarnation, the expression disappeared and the female general who led the army reappeared.


    "Keep on guard, the xuanduan army will definitely make a comeback. When the time comes, let them be defeated again! "


    "Yes


    The response was deafening. With the victory last night, even though the casualties were heavy, it also gave the officers and soldiers of Zhenyuan great encouragement and confidence, and united as one.


    "Ningyue, before you come back, this Zhenyuan pass with me will never be lost!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way through the sky, the villages and towns that can be seen on the earth are basically empty and lifeless. Moreover, quite a number of them have obviously been looted and disordered. Fortunately, before the looting, the people should have evacuated.


    "In every war, many people are doomed to be displaced. In some cases, it is even necessary to send out troops to forcibly evacuate with some people who do not want to leave. For some old people, decades have passed since they were born and raised in their hometown. They have already taken root at their feet and are unwilling to leave at all. "


    On the side of the Falcon, Su Qian sighed softly. The last time the war broke out in the snow dragon Empire, she was not qualified to take part in the war. She only remembered that she was wandering around with her family and had to settle down after a long time.


    "But one day, they will come back. Even if the house is burned, the memory of the appearance changed, the homeland is still the homeland, the heart of the palpitation will not change. The aggressors will certainly be driven out by us. "


    "Ningyue, you are not a member of the snow dragon empire. You don''t have to worry about this war."


    "Yes, the snow dragon empire is not the place where I was born and raised, but the place where I feel most belonging so far. At least I agree with Sima Haiwei''s idea of governing the country. Therefore, I am willing to do my best to expel all the demons. Besides, so many of my friends are fighting on this battlefield. "


    With the palm pressed on his chest, Ning Yue had already accepted the snow dragon Empire, which was originally a strange country, but now it was home for him.


    ¡­¡­


    The city was covered with black clouds, and the banners were fluttering in the wind.


    Under the tower, the earth is stained with blood, and the corpses are everywhere. One rider and one general guard the door. In front of him, across from the corpses everywhere, tens of thousands of troops did not dare to move.


    The big gun is dripping blood. The sharp and bright point of the gun is already full of scars. In the battle just now, I don''t know how many demon soldiers died under this edge.


    The red armor is like blood, and the flying cloak is also red. This fire like color is reflected in the eyes of tens of thousands of demon troops, but it is extremely cold. They finally saw the more terrible General of the snow dragon Empire, the name of scarlet death and the title of imperial sword. It was no exaggeration to use them on the commander-in-chief.


    This man was born to kill.


    Seeing that no one dared to fight again, marshal Liu Guozhao snorted coldly. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes under his mask. He turned his horse in front of tens of thousands of troops and returned to Yingshui pass. During this period, no one dared to catch up, and no one even fired cold arrows.


    "This human is more terrible than our demons... It''s clear that we surrounded him. Why does it feel like the reverse now?"


    A demon general was murmuring. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the army commander who arrived at the battlefield today. He had not spoken since he saw Liu Guozhao kill an entire battalion. After a long silence, Huang Yin, the coach of the devil''s tooth army, finally spoke in a low voice¡° In the evening, we launched a general attack together and won yingshuiguan at night. Tomorrow, I''m going to watch the sunrise with the wine bowl made of the handsome skull of the Western yuan on the towe

 Chapter 681

    "Marshal!"


    Watching Liu Guozhao return alone, many soldiers salute together. The respect comes from the deepest heart.


    "What are you doing here? Go back to your respective positions immediately! There are only one thousand of us. There are more than 60000 demons outside. We can''t relax for a moment. Just a small victory in the first World War, slightly dampen its spirit, is not enough to hurt. The real fight will come soon. "


    With a reprimand, Liu Guozhao threw his gun to his deputy, then took off his cloak, and strode up the stairs to the city tower.


    From this position, you can feel the mighty army of the demons. At a glance, it''s everywhere. Dozens of square arrays are arranged in order, and the swords and armours are bright. In a faint sense, the rise of the whole army is full of ferocity.


    "As the intelligence said, this time we are facing a strong enemy, the new generals of xuanke empire. Just now, he came to test me. Moreover, he may have thought of my intention of going out of the army to seize the pass. "


    "What do you think of? Didn''t the marshal come for the water gate? "


    The number will be a Zheng, some at a loss.


    Liu Guozhao snorted: "at present, the second line of defense in the northern region has lost two fortresses, only one of which is to slow down the invasion of the demon army into the hinterland of the Empire, not to stop it. The other side''s commander in chief thought very well, in my name to attract reinforcements, and then ambush to solve. As you know, it was in my name that I dragged him here to let the hinterland of the Empire be invaded by a demon army for the time being. With the strong fighting power of the snow dragon Empire, we can''t solve just one Legion. "


    Another partisan general asked: "however, won''t other legions enter the pass together?"


    "Hum, on the surface, xuanke is a group of five regiments. In fact, the five commanders are suspicious of each other. In addition, they gathered nomadic tribes, which made the whole army think more. Therefore, no one is willing to keep a low profile until the last moment of survival. It''s hard for the two armies to work together. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Guozhao sighed again and stood up to look at the sky where some dark clouds gathered.


    "It''s just that I''m pitiful to you. In the case of not knowing the truth, you''re trapped here with me, and like an abandoned son, you attract the whole demon army. It''s too late to go back. I don''t know how many people will leave here alive in the end. "


    "Follow the marshal to the death!"


    With one of the generals kneeling to the ground, the rest of the soldiers saluted together, shouting and shaking the earth.


    "Follow the marshal to the death!"


    As soon as his eyes opened, Liu Guozhao nodded and said, "thank you for your help! Even if the city gate is lost and we die in war, we will surely let the invaders understand that every inch of blood and every inch of mountains and rivers is in vain to destroy our snow dragon empire


    In the sky, dark clouds, continuous haze, it seems that a storm is coming. However, as the day was getting late, the rain still did not fall.


    Before and after yingshuiguan, there were two armies of demons, with bloodthirsty light in their eyes. But no one dares to disobey the order. You don''t attack until night.


    In the evening, the torches on the towers were shaking, which also reflected the flaming armor of the Red Army.


    It was only last night that I recaptured Chengguan. Today is only the second night, but it may also be the last night.


    "They are going to be impatient. All of them have to clean their eyes and find out the enemy''s attack at the first time. Then, let them regret coming to this world. "


    "Yes


    Looking at the flickering flames on the city pass in the distance, Huang Yin, commander-in-chief of the evil tooth army, looks up and drinks a strong wine. When he grins back, he smashes the wine cup made of the skull of a human general on the ground.


    All of a sudden, several magic generals around him were shocked. They all know what that means.


    Huang Yin has a hobby. He makes wine cups from the skulls of his enemies. Only one is left at a time. It''s taken from the skulls of the most powerful people buried in his hands. Now that I fell, it means I have to change. And the goal is right in front of you.


    Siege!


    There''s no need to explain directly. The magic generals who can''t understand the meaning of HuangYin have already been executed by him.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Roar, the roar of the demon soldiers is as fierce as wild animals. The moment the army charged, there was a roar in response from the other side of yingshuiguan.


    Two sides. Let''s go.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrows are raining, and each arrow is wrapped in a burning oil soaked cloth. At first glance at night, like a meteor shower came to the earth illusion. Hot bright, but the edge of slaughter.


    The selection requirements of the red flame army are very strict. To be the personal guard of the commander-in-chief of the Empire, the combat effectiveness must be better than that of ordinary soldiers. Strong bows, strong horses, big guns and heavy swords are all compulsory conditions.


    For them, in the face of an army of demons charging like a flood, it''s not a matter of hitting or not hitting, it''s a matter of killing a few at a time.


    The lowest bow used is five stones. The penetrating power of the arrow can easily penetrate the body of the demon soldiers without much armor protection, and then wipe out more enemies in the rear.


    In the Kingdom occupied by the demons, metal ores, from rare to common, have enriched the borders of all countries. However, they lack common forging skills, and their weapons and armor are much more crude than those of human beings. As for masterpieces, of course, they will only be equipped to excellent generals, not distributed to every soldier.


    However, in the eyes of the demons, their physical strength and strong trunk are enough to reverse this. Even the human body can be easily torn up without weapons.


    Unfortunately, what they met was the Red Army. Among the human soldiers, the army was the most unlike human. The Legion has a nickname on the borders of all nations.


    Nightmare.


    When the gate opened, marshal Liu Guozhao of the West took the lead, waving a big gun, followed by 300 iron cavalry.


    Three hundred and one people, galloping momentum ahead of ten thousand demon soldiers, gas swallow ten thousand li.


    After the arrow rain, the iron cavalry stands out, and the demon soldiers who have not yet had time to celebrate that they have been spared the roar of arrows have ushered in a bigger nightmare. The horse spurs, the gun swings, once touched, either dead or disabled.


    In a single round of charge, 301 people forcibly tore up the enemy''s array. When he looked back, the demon troops scattered everywhere were defeated. On the earth, at least three thousand bodies fell.


    After taking off his saliva, a deputy general rode on Liu Guozhao''s side. Without waiting for his order, he rode out again, and the second attack began.


    Fear, horror, tremor, filled with the hearts of the demon army, they fled in a hurry, can stabilize the position, dare to resist, but face a round was killed. In the process of fleeing, many demon soldiers found that Yingshui gate was not closed and rushed into it with ecstasy.


    It''s just that what''s waiting for them there is a more terrible killing.


    The second round of charge soon ended, and Liu Guozhao returned to Chengguan with his cavalry. It was not that there were no casualties, but the overall number did not change much.


    At this moment, the attack of the demons and nomads in front of them was delayed. They were hesitating whether to rush up or not.


    In the position of the Chinese army, Huang Yin stood up and looked at it. He hummed coldly, "what are you doing in a daze? Can''t the enemy be killed by your eyes! They all rush up, and those who retreat are afraid of the former. There is no amnesty for killing them! "


    As soon as this order is issued, the personal guard will attack and kill hundreds of people who are afraid of fighting. In a moment, the hesitant army came forward again, roared through the arrow rain, and went straight to the gate.


    For the first time, Liu Guozhao did not fight, but led his troops back to the city. I don''t know if the enemy was too close to close the gate, but they broke through and rushed into Yingshui pass together.


    In the city pass, there is no light. Even if the vision of the demons is much better than that of human beings at night, it takes a buffer time to suddenly enter the dark from the bright place. Also at this time, I do not know where to fly out of a few bags of lime powder, a large area of dust flying on the road, so that the line of sight further blocked.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the arrow is not coming from the tower, but from the front of the road.


    There are several more corpses on the ground. The demon soldiers who are in a rage wave their swords forward regardless of everything. Soon, they really cut the flesh and blood. At the same time, the other side''s counterattack comes, under the sharp edge, flesh and blood split.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Soon, there was a scuffle on yingshuiguan Road, and the demons slashed with their swords. The fresh blood splashed in the lime flying, and their vision became more blurred.


    On the side of the house, Liu Guozhao narrowed his eyes and looked at the two magic armies put into the city from both sides of Yingshui pass, killing each other, just a cold smile.


    The wind, dark clouds in the night sky, long wait for the rain finally came down. As a result, the sight inside and outside yingshuiguan is more hazy.


    Above the tower, the torch goes out, and the sound of the string continues. However, when the demon army inadvertently noticed, a new gap was opened on both sides of the city wall. Two cavalry teams rushed out, bypassed the army that was still competing to get into the city gate, and directly attacked the central army of the demon tooth army.


    From the beginning, Liu Guozhao knew that it was useless to stick to it. Tonight''s heavy rain is already in his plan. With the chaos created, his goal is clear.


    Handsome!


    Without the commander, the army will be scattered. The truth is the same for both demons and human beings.


    Rain is flying, the season is about to enter summer, is still a cool.


    Looking at the dark shadow shaking in the hazy rain ahead, Huang Yin, the commander of the magic tooth army, grabbed the sword on the side of his seat and said, "ready to fight. He''s coming to me."


    "Yes


    There is no doubt and doubt, can become a pro Guard soldiers, there will be no redundant words, absolutely obey the order.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Sword and gun dance, blood into the rain, falling together, momentum, Liu Guozhao suddenly noticed a little bit wrong. Everything seems to be going too well. If the devil''s tooth army only has this degree, it doesn''t make sense to break through Yingshui pass in two days.


    Unless


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    In doubt, the sound of guns and knives, the blood foam flying, and the cavalry of the red flaming army finally began to slow down. On the earth, there are dozens of Red Knights in coir raincoats.


    In the front, the cavalry and infantry cooperated in the battle and stopped the Red Army for a moment. Moreover, there is even a tendency of counterattack, pressing step by step¡° Sure enough, it can''t be that simple! " With a fury, Liu Guozhao leaped from his horse and shot out his gun. In an instant, he nailed a demon General of the ChiYan Legion knight on the earth. After that, he turned over and fell to the ground, followed the trend of his sword, and made a scarlet stroke. The sword was intended to fluctuate and roar. Before the edge of the sword directly hit the demon soldiers, more than ten people had already fallen in blood. The bloodthirsty sword finally came out of its sheath. The rain is still falling, and the water drops slide down the helmet. Liu Guozhao can see the formation in front of him in a slightly blurred line of sight. Eight magic generals with extraordinary breath are defending. A strong demon in different clothes is holding a sword with scabbard and laughing¡° Finally, we officially meet, marshal Xi Yuan of the snow dragon empire. Your life is up to me

 Chapter 682

    "It looks like you''re the manager of the teeth. Yes, finally. This is our first, last and only meeting. Tonight, you and I can only have one person alive to step into yingshuiguan. How do you want to fight? You come in a crowd or one by one. Or, you and I will fight directly. "


    At the point of Yanxiao, marshal Liu Guozhao of the West broke out an amazing breath all over his body. With a certain degree of heat, the surging energy evaporated all the raindrops around him, so that the place where he stood was dry and waterless.


    Who knows, Huang Yin, the commander-in-chief of the magic tooth army, sneered and said, "don''t worry. It''s a long night. I like to leave the other coach to the last one in the war. After all, the manager is the head of the whole regiment. He has to be treated differently, doesn''t he


    The eyes under the mask suddenly changed, Liu Guozhao hummed: "it''s just that I don''t have the temperament to wait."


    When the voice falls, the shadow moves the sword, and the hot flame rises in the roaring edge, and the sharp and hot instantly converge into a sudden move.


    In the face of a sudden attack, Huang Yin does not care, holding the sword firmly. On his side, there are two magic generals, a big gun and a long knife, who cross out two strokes to block the hot and fierce.


    Dang!


    Looking at the three figures of the battle group, Huang Yin said again: "in fact, I guessed from the beginning that you can''t stick to a city if you are good at attacking and praise decisive battles in the wild. And with your conceit and courage, you are bound to take the initiative to find a chance to decapitate me directly and finish the battle. And tonight''s heavy rain is a rare opportunity. Unfortunately, it''s all in my budget. "


    "Since it''s all in your budget, you should send so many soldiers to fight and die in vain. As the commander of an army, he despises his subordinates'' lives. Don''t you worry about mutiny in the army in the future? "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Liu Guozhao bullied himself and pushed himself out of the knee. He hit the gun demon in the chest, hit his throat, and hit his opponent''s body which was more than twice as strong. Then, his left hand poked out everything. In the crack of bone, the devil tilted his head and died.


    Seeing the damage of a general in the attack, another Magic general made up for it at the first time. The shaking chain hammer weaves a huge black net in mid air and pours down.


    Rubbing the handle of the sword, Huang Yin hummed: "what''s the loss compared with being able to make a plan and let you, the legendary commander of the snow dragon Empire, come to me. As long as you are solved, the spirit of the snow dragon empire will be greatly frustrated, and then it will be even more overwhelming. Moreover, if you can''t survive even this little trouble, it''s useless to keep it. Mutiny? What doesn''t exist, they are wolves in front of the enemy. But in front of me, there are obedient hounds


    Five fingers suddenly grasp, the red flame burst out in the rain put on the blade, turn a cut, arc burning wave roaring attack, the shadow of the chain hammer smashed into molten iron. Through the shadow of a sword stab spit red light, but also pierced the devil''s left chest.


    With a low roar, Liu Guozhao retreated in an instant. With one hand and one sword, the devil cut the sword behind him. By this way, he turned around, changed his left fist and palm, and hit the enemy''s lower abdomen seven times in a row.


    Bang!


    Trembling, bursting, the blood column mixed with visceral fragments ejected from the devil''s back waist, and the unbearable body fell down together, still twitching slightly.


    "Wonderful, it''s wonderful. Two chengfengjing Jiuchong and one fanzunjing Yichong are killed by you, a chengfengjing Jiuchong. This achievement is second to none even in our xuanke empire. If you''re not human, I''m not sure I''m going to recruit you. "


    He raised his hand and put out a ring finger. Huang Yin was still standing in the original position. Another two magic generals rushed out with their weapons.


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Guozhao sprang up with a fury. In the middle of the air, the flame night dragged a series of scarlet shadows. A strange spirit array was quickly woven into shape. In the blink of an eye, a sword slashed the spirit array and cut it to pieces.


    At that moment, after the spirit array burst, countless roaring sword shadows shot out, and it seemed that they gathered together into a huge sword with sharp stabs. The powerful Xuanli sent out the sharp edge of the sword, but it also carried the hot flame.


    Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the two demons retreated, and dozens of burning sword marks appeared around them, while the remaining sword power continued to roar forward, aiming at the commander Huang Yin.


    In a flash, the remaining three magic generals all wanted to stop them, but in a moment, they caught a glimpse of Huang Yin and raised his hand. Suddenly, they were shocked.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sabre fell out of its sheath, and the rising arc of cold light easily smashed the roaring hot sword Qi. But in the destruction of the sword light floating above, a figure followed, chopping a red light more powerful than before.


    Ping!


    Liu Guozhao, who finally got close to himself, shook his head and sighed: "OK. Since you are so anxious, it''s not impossible to accompany you for a few moves. "


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the long sword opened, the two swords separated, and the two figures retreated a little. In the blink of an eye, the double swords roared again and waved head-on.


    The rain is still falling, the rainstorm is pouring, but the fast falling raindrops are fierce, and they can''t penetrate into the strong wind in the duel between the two swords. The broken sword light dances wildly, and the broken rain drops are flying. Where the two shuttling figures go, many demon soldiers retreat one after another for fear of being affected.


    However, even in the first time that they think of the distance, many people still feel that there are several hot stabbing pain on their body, subconsciously touch, the blood has oozed out.


    "It''s interesting that you are the strongest among the levels of chengfengjing that I''ve seen!"


    Huang Yin is laughing wildly. He turns over and cuts with his sword. In a flash, a huge purple black wolf shadow tens of meters long appears in the void. His claws move with the sword edge and strike down together. The fury of the evil spirit invades the earth crazily.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The earth shudders, and a figure collapses out of the place where the wolf strikes. At the center of the sword, there were cracks and fragments within tens of meters.


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    The crackling sound came, and the cracks on the red armor were spreading. Liu Guozhao looked down at his clothes, gritted his teeth and pulled his hands. He lifted the upper armor, revealing his robe. Similarly, red as fire color.


    "Why don''t you take off the mask. If I can''t see your face, I''ll beat you. I always feel that it''s not good enough. "


    Huang Yin continued to smile grimly, raised his hand to the sword, and his eyes changed. On the back of his right hand holding the sword, I don''t know when there was a thin sword mark. The blood just began to ooze.


    "It seems that you are a little more powerful than I thought, but it''s just..."


    "No, coach!"


    All of a sudden, one of the generals rushed to the side of Huang Yin''s body. Before he had time to say the following words, a cold light came into his eyes. The next moment, the pain hit, half of the arm flying in the air.


    "How many times have I said that no one is allowed to come when I fight with the enemy general! Say, what is it? If it''s not important enough, your head will be gone. "


    Forced to endure the pain, the general did not dare to complain, and said in a hurry: "commander in chief, we are in the rear of the army..."


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Before he finished, the sword Qi ran through the whole array of infantry in the rear, and the staggered cold light shuttled and coordinated with each other, like the general law of the alternation of the sun and the moon. Under the vanishing cold, life is withering rapidly. When the shadow of the sword stopped, there were corpses everywhere.


    "Compared with the xuanduan army, these guys don''t seem to be any better."


    One of them waved his sword with a cold smile. On the edge of the sword, which was slowly hanging down in his hand, he was red and bright. The enchantment was even better than Yanxiao.


    On his side, a woman with a sword threw away the blood from the sword and said, "look at the formation, it seems that they are in the middle of the army. Huh? The figure over there is very familiar... "


    "Who is it?"


    Huang silver angrily rebuked, vaguely, he felt a faint familiar breath from the two figures. It doesn''t belong to human beings, but the demons, and it''s the demons that some noble lineages have.


    "The man who killed you."


    Rather more coldly a smile, dark Xuan ancient sword handy point out. With Su Qian''s reminding, he also saw a familiar figure he had not seen for a long time.


    Originally, the plan was to sneak all the way to the central army of the devil''s tooth army with the help of a refracting cloak, and then suddenly attack and kill the commander directly. Unexpectedly, it rained heavily, and the refracting cloak couldn''t be used at all. And in this weather, the Falcon can''t fly normally. Therefore, we have to take the simplest and crude method to make a breakthrough directly.


    Fortunately, they chose the rear army of the devil''s tooth army. In order to attack yingshuiguan and completely destroy the Red Army here, most of the troops went up. The number left is not much, and it can''t keep up with the sword dance of ningyue and Suqian. When they all the way here, the two wings of the convoy did not have time to complete the encirclement.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Not far away, Liu Guozhao naturally recognized Ning Yue. In his surprise, he felt a trace of joy.


    He always had a premonition about this young man who was growing up all the way. Over time, the other side will surely achieve more than themselves. When he appeared in this place at this time, he also had the determination to be handsome. That shows that ningyue''s strength has grown to at least equal his level.


    Ning Yue replied, "of course I''m here to help you. I can''t remember how many lives I owe you. Anyway, I''ll take it as the first time. I guessed that it''s impossible for you to be honest. It''s just that a thousand troops dare to charge tens of thousands of troops and directly attack the Yellow Dragon. This courage is crazier than me. "


    "The question is, don''t you come too?"


    "That''s not because you''re here. And I, you taught me a lot of things. "


    With a joking smile, Ning stepped forward and looked at Huang Yin, the commander of the magic tooth army. His eyebrows finally wrinkled slightly. He can feel that the strength of the coach is far above the former deputy commander of xuanduan Legion.


    "No wonder even you find it tricky. Chifeng, let''s go together and solve him. Then, we''ll go back and deal with the other demons. "


    Hearing the speech, Huang Yin snorted coldly and said, "since you''re here, then none of you want to leave alive. All the generals will listen to the order. Before I solve the problem of Marshal Xi, stop these two guys and don''t allow anyone to disturb my duel¡° Yes

 Chapter 683

    "There are two in Zunjing, four in Chengfeng, and the rest are not in the class. Do you think you can stop me with such a mess? "


    Eyes a stare, Emperor blood red lotus and magic wing emperor chess pattern overlap, in an instant, Ning Yue jump out of the sword, straight attack to one of the Magic general who reached the level of all respect realm.


    However, in the eyes of many strong people, when they reacted, they found that the demon at the level of Zunjing had never responded. It was only when Ning Yue shortened the distance by nearly half that he quickly picked up his halberd. At the moment when he was about to attack, in the sight of all the strong people who saw this scene, Ning Yue''s figure speed increased again, almost instantly transposed to his opponent, and a sword pierced through the stab.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The edge runs through the left chest. I''d rather look at the demon strongman who can come back from a closer distance, shake my head and hum, and say: "you are not the first one who respected the realm who I killed. However, it seems that it takes the shortest time


    Subconsciously want to denounce, but strong pain surged up, the devil will residual consciousness in the rapid passage. The unwilling hand finally fell down, and the whole body fell down together, smashing into the depression of the earth full of rain.


    With a flick of the bloody blade, Ning Yue''s cold eyes looked at the remaining demon soldiers and said with a smile, "who''s the next one to die?"


    Just now, he successively performed the hidden foot magic step and the flash, and the sudden approach between the two complementary moves caught everyone off guard. Of course, rather than using such overlapping means, ningyue has full assurance to kill the demon general in the awakening state with three moves. But if he does that, it is not as deterrent as it is now.


    With one move, fan Zun was shocked by the demons around him. The last one who was strong in fan Zun''s realm was retreating slowly. It seemed that he was afraid that he would follow his companions.


    Ping!


    When the two swords touched again, Huang Yin, who was fighting with Liu Guozhao again, had a little spare time to glance at the battlefield there, and his heart also trembled. He wondered why, in addition to the commander-in-chief, there was another man who had the strength to take advantage of the wind to kill fanzun in the territory of the snow dragon empire. Moreover, in the fluctuating breath of the move just now, he faintly felt a touch of blood pressure.


    It was the natural oppression of the upper blood of the demons to their families, but fortunately, ningyue didn''t seem to be controlled by himself.


    "That boy is no less dangerous than Marshal Xi! He must also be killed later - no, I''ll save him. I don''t know if there will be any accident. "


    On the other side, Ning Yue saw that many of the demon soldiers who stopped him and Liu Guozhao''s battle group still refused to disperse. He had no choice but to shake his head. As soon as the blade was raised, a pair of dark red wings suddenly appeared behind him. At the moment when the wings tremble, the strong wind blows, and a dash of red flies directly over many road blockers.


    When they were ready to intercept, dozens of vertical and horizontal sword light danced down, sharp and cold.


    "Stop him. If he breaks through, we''ll die, too! "


    In a hurry to drink, the only remaining demon will finally summon up the courage to attack. He leaps and turns his double swords. In an instant, a circle of light from the ground smashes the shadow of the sword all over the sky. Then, he fled against the wind, and the move was aimed at Ning Yue''s figure.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Who knows, Ning Yue suddenly turns around and laughs. The wings of anti vibration make him stop and rush forward. His sword almost attacks each other''s bodies at the same time as his opponent''s double swords.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    In a flash of lightning, the blade bends around, and the edge of the edge goes around the blade. After cutting the opponent''s arm, the tip of the sword hits the rib directly. At the moment when the ice was cold, Ning Yue''s back wings vibrated and lifted up again. With the help of rising force, he flew up again and hit his opponent''s chin.


    Bang!


    Teng''s body in mid air raised and trembled, and then fell heavily, knocking down more than ten demon soldiers gathered below. The demon general grinned and snorted, and his mouth opened. The blood mixed with broken teeth splashed on the ground. Then, his eyes almost burst out with fury.


    "Damn, don''t go if you dare!"


    "Wait till you''ve got your life."


    Disdain a hum, would rather turn around and leave.


    Almost at the same time, a fuzzy figure appeared quickly in the flying rain, and the cold sword directly penetrated the throat of the demon general who was about to get up. In his last sight, he vaguely saw a cold faced girl, and a ragged cloak shaking with hunting.


    "I''ve killed more than one person who respects the strong."


    Taking out the blade, hori yuan glances coldly at the warlike soldiers around her. In front of their eyes, her figure hides into nothingness again.


    The special coating that can temporarily keep water away is only available in the shadow of solar eclipse of junduo empire. Due to her separation from junduo, hori yuan has little left. In addition, her frontal combat ability is the weakest. Ningyue and Su Qian are naturally not easy to ask for. So, she''s the only one who can still use the refractive cloak.


    "Was it broken so quickly?"


    After Liu Guozhao was shaken back by a sword, Huang Yinling heard the roaring sound of the sword behind him. He immediately reacted. He clenched his teeth and hummed. He hit the sword with his backhand. The surging cold wave of the sword''s meaning was exposed in front of the dark Xuan.


    Ding!


    The strong anti shock force impacts on the hand holding the sword. Ning Yue''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he quickly steps back to remove this force. But Huang Yin didn''t intend to end at this point. In the pursuit of the sword, the virtual shadow of the giant wolf once again occupied the air, and the fierce claws were shot down with the sword.


    "Master, don''t connect!"


    "Yes, I don''t need your reminding."


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s sword holding hand twisted slightly, and a strange circle of ripples surged up in the case of the sword, and quickly filled the front of the sword. In a flash, a series of ripples are emerging, and the power of multiple convergence of taboos is quietly awakening.


    Seventh, echo!


    The third way is to find the gap.


    It''s almost an extreme evasive action. The retreating figure can escape from the wind of wolf shadow sword. When it turns over, it''s better to fight back and fly. With the help of impact force, the sword moves and dances.


    The first type, instant and infinite!


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The three swords are cut in succession, and the three cold points emerge and disappear at the same time. Each blow can almost cross the confinement of time.


    Huang Yin''s eyes were even more surprised when he retreated. It was the first time that he could make such a counterattack after he was able to avoid his inevitable sword. Even just now, Xi Yuan Shuai and Liu Guozhao were a little embarrassed in the face of this move.


    Almost at the same moment, another sudden stabbing sword was approaching, which made Huang Yin suddenly think that Liu Guozhao could be behind him at the moment. It''s clear that I''m leading the army to encircle and attack the few. Unexpectedly, at this moment, I''m trapped in the attack.


    "Good. Let''s do it together."


    Laughing wildly, instead of being frightened, he shook his shoulders, swung his sword round and slashed, the earth split with the fluctuation of the sword Qi, and the triple dark green sword awn sprang up like a wolf''s tooth before the attack of Yanxiao.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword was broken, and the attack was slow. Huang Yin took the opportunity to slash and hit Liu Guozhao. He raised his left wrist to defend. He pressed the opponent''s body hard and fell into the earth for several inches.


    With the help of the power of recoil in the defense, he wielded a sword with his backhand, and then hit ningyue to stab dark Xuan. At the moment when the two swords collided, Huang Yin''s clenched left fist spread out quietly.


    At that moment, a whirling shadow burst and scattered, more than a dozen overlapping roars were aroused in nothingness, and the strong shock and domineering force surged around.


    Dong! Dong!


    Figure rout, rather more hasty landing, turned to spit out a mouthful of blood foam. The difficulty of Huang Yin is stronger than expected.


    "Fourth style, gluttony!"


    He didn''t think much about it. He started and came out again. He held the dark Xuan ancient sword upside down, and the sword edge was on his side. He was using his body to face the counterattack that Huang Yin might make. But only in this way can we maximize the power of the next move.


    Almost all of his legs were submerged in the earth. Liu Guozhao reached out and patted the side face heavily. The hot breath swept out of his whole body. The earth was chapped and the smoke was flying. His figure suddenly came out of it. The flipping and dancing sword edge outlined a strange spirit array in nothingness for the second time. The cold sense of Su Sha sword, rapid cohesion.


    "When are you two going to die?"


    With a cold hum, Huang Yin didn''t fight that side. Instead, he held the hilt with both hands and suddenly stabbed the earth. In a twinkling, a circle of dark silver lines on the trembling ground turned, the wind of the deep cold sword roared up, and four huge wolf shadows quickly emerged, and at the same time, they raised their heads and howled.


    "Tianpin is of medium martial arts, wolf feast will kill you!"


    In the next moment, the wolf''s shadow is infinitely reduced and galloping in the nothingness. Where it goes, it is filled with the sword Qi of the cross wolf''s teeth, and it is covered with the cold of tearing and killing. Among the raindrops, it''s like snow all over the sky again. The frozen white death breath spreads rapidly.


    At this moment, the two figures in it disappeared with their sword light.


    "Gluttony!"


    A moment later, a roar came up again, which broke the freezing cold brought by the flying snow, and then the roaring scarlet sword broke the virtual shadow of the wolves. In the tearing gap, a pair of dark red magic wings were trembling, and the waving sword swooped down. Behind him, there was another beast''s head, which opened its mouth and followed closely.


    "Well, at the end of the storm."


    Huang Yin didn''t like it when he waved his sword. It''s just that the indifference disappears completely when the two swords touch.


    Dang!


    The sword roared, the heaven and the earth trembled, whether it was the heavy rain or the nothingness snow, now all dissipated in this area.


    The four giant wolves are cracking, and the earth is sinking. In the middle of the impact, the bright silver of the horizontal sword is also slowly sinking. He gritted his teeth to open ningyue''s attack with a sword, but he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t do it.


    "There''s another way!"


    He almost pressed the whole body on the sword. He would rather roar and shake it with his left hand. The condensed faint starlight condensed into a curse seal and hit it with a bang.


    There was no other way. Huang Yin had to free up his left hand to meet him with a fist. The Xuanli condensed in a short time was also powerful.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Two fists touch, rather than hanging in the air of the body no place to work together, suddenly a flutter, anti vibration dark red wings are also broken at the moment.


    Seizing the opportunity, Huang Yin picks up the sword, and finally drives back the dark Xuan. At the same time, the sword point cuts ningyue''s robe, and an arc of blood flies in the air¡° Well, I''m going to die. " Huang Yin, who was finally able to breathe, drank coldly. If it had not been for Ning Yue''s attack, he would not have been able to beat it back so quickly. Not far away, I''d rather fall to the ground and kneel. However, he slowly raised his head, showing the face, a touch of banter smile emerged¡° No, my goal has been achieved. "¡° Well Suddenly, Huang Yin looked down and saw that there was a lingering light of stars on his left hand. Moreover, a faint mark is on the back of his hand. Xuanli, which runs in the whole arm meridian, drops rapidly in this instant¡° That''s what you meant With a cry, Huang Yin naturally understood that this was a temporary way to imprison his opponent''s accomplishments. He claimed that he could break through with force if he had a little time. Just now, how could there be that opportunity. He turned his head slightly and looked behind him. There, another sword figure was striding forward. Red robe hunting shaking, the sword with strange blood light slowly raised¡° It''s time to be the coach of the fangs

 Chapter 684

    "I have to admit that I''m impressed by the real fighting power of the two of you. The combination of the two can even threaten my life. However, in cowardly human territory, your strength is only useful in times of war. Once you return to peace, I''m afraid no one will be able to accommodate you. Fear and estrangement will make them see you as enemies. "


    Huang Yin drinks hard, wriggles his sword right hand slowly, and uses Yu Guang to notice Liu Guozhao approaching behind him. Because, he did not dare to determine, before the continuous attack after ningyue, is really the limit.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, he would rather reply coldly: "don''t you mean the same thing when you talk so much nonsense? Trying to drum us up? No way. No matter how the world views and evaluates me in the future, at least for now, my goal is very clear. You aggressors deserve to die! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Jianming, it''s not him, but Liu Guozhao, who is within five meters. On the edge of Yanxiao sword, the bloody cold light and the surging burning light mingled with each other. In the cold and heat, the killing roared and roared.


    As he just said, it''s time to make an end. The pain of the broken mountains and rivers, the hatred of the comrades who died in the war, the frustration and unwillingness of retreating, tonight, at this moment, all the blood debts!


    "Well, I was going to give you a way out. If you refuse, you can die here! "


    With a roar and a drink, Huang Yin turns around and cuts his sword back. The surging sword Qi is not only howling through the blade, but also tearing out more than ten sharp blades from under his robes. The invisible outline and virtual shadow gather in the air, and it is a giant shadow of a wolf. Compared with the previous ones, this time the appearance is more real. It''s virtual, but in fact it''s semi substantial.


    "Tianpin is the best martial arts, Sirius dark Chen blade!"


    Hiss!


    At the same moment, with his angry rebuke, the upper part of his robes burst, and the blood stains on his bare chest and arms were cracking. The scarlet spray splashed into the shadow of the wolf above, and the outline became clearer.


    "Master, he is forcing himself to master only one rudimentary superior martial arts. But, after all, it''s the highest level of Tianpin. Even if he works at the cost of his disability, once he is released successfully, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    In fact, she doesn''t need to remind her. The more she can detect the extraordinary fluctuation of the sword. Just above the howling position of HuangYin''s sword, an invisible and sharp column pierces the sky. In the scattered dark clouds, a touch of cold moonlight is scattered, just reflecting on the empty wolf shadow.


    With a look in his eyes, he stood up and took another step.


    "I know. If you want to stop him, the only one that can be used at present may be that one. "


    "No. Master, you have only mastered the rudiment of annihilation! "


    Hum a smile, rather more return a way: "who say I want to use that move?"? Don''t forget, there is also a one-time way to use, and the consumption is relatively small. Unfortunately, there is only one chance to use it. But it may as well, because it''s faster to inherit its position. "


    With a shake of the wrist, the dark Xuan sword made a low sound. In the ripples, the hot pattern of a six pointed star loomed.


    Sixth form, reincarnation of swallowing spirit!


    Ping!


    In front of him, I don''t know how many times the double swords collided. In the roar of Liu Guozhao, the overbearing and hot sword force smashed the claws of two giant wolves, and the edge hit the HuangYin sword.


    However, the giant shadow of the wolf in the sky was condensed again in the blink of an eye, and a pair of new claws were shot down.


    "Shuai Xiyuan, goodbye!"


    All of a sudden, Huang Yin was laughing wildly and without fear.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Almost at the same moment, the voice of reprimand fell from the sky. In the night sky where Huang Yin subconsciously looked up, the giant shadow of the wolf suddenly appeared a ring of flaming six pointed star pattern. The hot fluctuation cut off the cover of moonlight, and then came down the burning of destruction.


    At this moment, the giant shadow of the wolf began to blur.


    Tianpin martial arts, Yanyan curse!


    Ningyue is sneering in his heart. It comes from the power of falling God. How can a demon clan in Zunjing resist it?


    Besides, this move also has the power of blocking and imprisoning cultivation. In addition to the secret code of Xinghuang seal, which entered the opponent''s body before, this place is the graveyard where he was buried.


    "How many tricks do you have, you little boy?"


    Huang Yin roared, and his weak left hand suddenly pushed up. He put a small jade pendant hanging in front of his bare chest into his mouth, and the sharp teeth immediately crushed it.


    At that moment, a fierce wind rose up, and the giant shadow of the wolf that was collapsing above suddenly condensed into shape, howled, and roared fiercely.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The silk is torn, the blood is flying, the huge shadow withers in an instant, and the hot six pointed star on it also disintegrates. The three figures were separated again, and all of them were black and blue. The blood dripped into the stagnant water of the earth, and the scarlet spread like a mist.


    "What did he swallow just now? The sudden attack, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, is fierce enough and absolutely enough. "


    A sword leaning on the ground, rather more big mouth panting, trembling to feel a blood elixir into the mouth. This is the only one, but it''s made in a hurry with the blood essence of the demon clan that dark Xuan drank last night.


    The whole body exudes a dry and hot breath. Every time Huang Yin stands in the same place, his chest, which is exposed and full of sword marks, will tremble violently, and the dirty blood will fall down with rain water.


    "The fangs, get back to me!"


    Roaring, at the moment, he already understood that this battle can not be won by himself. The last card is his army. Ningyue and Liu Guozhao are both at the end of a strong crossbow. Relying on the sea of people tactics, they can fight to their best, and then surround and kill to solve the problem.


    The earth suddenly trembled violently, and the demons who heard the call began to gather together. In the teeth, disobeying orders is death. There is no exception. They have no respect for their manager but fear.


    "Ningyue, solve it quickly, you can''t hold it!"


    As the sword moves, Su Qian tries his best to stop the army of demons. However, these people are regardless of their lives in the charge, with the power of one person, no doubt in the mantis.


    What''s more, even if these thousands of people stand there and kill one by one, it can''t be completed in such a short time.


    "Little brother, it''s broken. Be careful!"


    On the other hand, hori yuan is also shouting that her strength is not as good as Su Qian under the magic wing Huangqi bonus, and what she is good at is not confrontation, let alone fighting with few.


    "Meow!"


    Also at this moment, a light cry sounded, and a small black shadow leaped to break through hori yuan''s several powerful demons. In the moment of xiaozhuyang, circles of pale gold ripples unfolded out of thin air.


    Divine force field, inviolable field!


    "Well done, Zhili."


    A low voice should, rather more stand up again, he is very clear now Zhi glass afraid of water, in rainy days can''t fight too long. Even if you have a divine field, it won''t last long.


    We have to finish the last shot before that.


    "Master of the devil''s tooth, save your life!"


    Magic wings reappear, dark red is a piece of incomplete, reluctantly rose, and then shot down in the air, oblique cut on a sword, hot flame reappear.


    Dang!


    As soon as the horizontal sword blocked the attack, Huang Yin replied fiercely: "give up, I can still hold up when they came here!"


    "Not necessarily?"


    Ningyue is sneering. The dark Xuan ancient sword is sinking slowly. At the place where the two swords collide, a touch of melting bright red is gradually spreading.


    The second type is thousand chip smelting.


    If you can''t directly break the defense with one strike, then slowly cut off the blade!


    "You''re kidding


    Finally, Huang Yin began to panic, and he could see that in this stalemate, his defeat would accelerate. Moreover, the confinement of the left arm has not been lifted. At present, the strength that can be wielded is less than 40% at the peak.


    "Who''s kidding you? As an aggressor, this is the end that you have long been doomed to. Die here, I also despise you to pollute this land


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, everything was cut off, half of it melted, the blade hummed and flew, breaking through the heat of defense, and the dark Xuan fell.


    In an arc of red, the whole right arm was cut off from the shoulder. At the section, the red flame is still burning, penetrating into the flesh and blood.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Suddenly, the pace stopped and the clear sound came.


    Whoa!


    The sharp sword pierces the chest. On the edge of the sword, the cold dark red light is more weird and ferocious than the blood.


    "He''s right. It''s your destiny!"


    Liu Guozhao cold drink, suddenly draw sword, blood stained edge up again is a stroke, horizontal cut and the other side neck.


    Beheading!


    Soon, the gathered demons finally arrived here one after another, but what they saw was a head pulled up by Liu Guozhao with one hand, the head of Huang Yin, the commander of the magic tooth army.


    "The culprit is dead! If you want to die in a foreign land, just let it go! "


    With a reprimand, the three armies retreated, and the demons were in a panic. Looking at the only few figures, they unconsciously gave way.


    They all know how terrible it is. And in front of a few people, have the ability to kill Huang silver, they naturally can''t cause trouble.


    Not many steps had been taken, and the remnants of the red flaming legion, who had rushed from the chaos army, also arrived. There were only less than 200 people left. They could not tell whether the red color was the original color or the bloodstain later.


    "Well done, ladies and gentlemen. Now follow me to the water pass! "


    The news spread quickly. When the demon army at the other end of Yingshui pass knew about the death of HuangYin, they took the initiative to pass through Yingshui pass and came to the wilderness outside the defense line. Lu Chou, the deputy commander of Tongjun, rode up alone to meet Liu Guozhao.


    Looking at the Yellow silver head hanging under the neck of the opponent''s war horse, the deputy commander bowed his head in front of his chest.


    "The gate is returned to you, and the devil''s tooth army will withdraw. I hope to return the head of the commander." Rather more cold hum a way: "as long as you promise to roll back Xuan carve, this request is nothing." "No way," he said. It''s impossible for us to withdraw from the army if we are defeated in a war. The lost glory is bound to please one day. After the exchange, I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll lead the devil''s tooth army to fight. At that time, how dare you fight again? "¡° Why not? Even if you don''t come, I will take the initiative to find you as long as I am still wandering in the territory of the snow dragon empire. Either kill it or get out of here. There is no other possibility. " Liu Guozhao took off the head of HuangYin and threw it at Lu. Lu cut quickly took over the head, held in his arms, and then bowed his head to salute. Then, calling the demon army, with him to the front with the rest of the Department, re confluence. Looking at the large number of figures, Ning Yue finally took a breath and said: "you really dare to give it to him. If he goes back on his word, the rest of us will be injured. We really can''t deal with the army of tens of thousands of people. "¡° The commander was killed and the morale of the army was lax. The generals who only know how to run the army by killing and cutting are hard to win people''s hearts. Once they die, it''s hard for this army to unite. Maybe we don''t have to fight in three days. As long as the deputy commander knows the benefits, he will not attack again. This should be the water pass. Compared with his military achievements, what he really wants is to inherit the devil''s tooth army. " After a cold smile, Liu Guozhao said in a deep voice: "come on, go to inform the reinforcements who are blocked over there, and come here to set up quickly. In any case, this is the gate of our country. No more foreigners are allowed to enter! "¡° It''s a good orde

 Chapter 685

    In fact, just as marshal Liu Guozhao had expected, the deputy commander of the magic tooth army retreated 30 miles and set up camp again after he went back to reorganize. He didn''t want to attack any more. However, it is also clear that it is not ready to withdraw from the snow dragon empire.


    On the day after the death of HuangYin, the reinforcements arrived at Yingshui pass. Compared with the 20000 soldiers who were transferred from the nearby city, the 5000 ChiYan Legion was more exciting. Last night, less than one thousand people could see the 30000 troops of the demon clan as nothing. They broke through the enemy''s array and made a great impact, not to mention more of the 5000 elite.


    In addition, the Red Army''s deputy commander also arrived, this should be Shuiguan.


    However, marshal Liu Guozhao chose to go with ningyue to the Zhenyuan pass where mu Yinyin was guarding. He did not take one of the soldiers of the ChiYan legion with him. He just chose 5000 of the 20000 soldiers to accompany him.


    In the snow dragon Empire, each of the four marshals supported tens of thousands of soldiers, but without the permission of the emperor, the rest of them could not be transferred out of the jurisdiction without authorization except their own soldiers. However, in wartime, they also had the right to directly recruit and order the guards in the nearby towns.


    As for the reason why he chose to rush to Zhenyuan pass, it was not just that he was worried that mu Yinyin would not be able to sit down. It was a news that came with these reinforcements. It was said that marshal Nan had personally ordered.


    Mu Yinyin leads her subordinates without authorization and leaves the jurisdiction. He was immediately deprived of command and put in prison.


    If someone else''s order, as long as the other party does not directly lead the army to come to the body, mu Yinyin may say "will be outside, your life is not subject to" as an excuse, directly refuse. Moreover, I''m afraid the subordinates she trained will not recognize any foreign orders. However, this is the South Marshal''s order, and the flag mu Yinyin is playing now is the South marshal.


    If the name is not right, the words are not right. It is not only her subordinates who guard Zhenyuan pass. It''s hard to avoid the suspicion of other soldiers.


    "Compared with the mutiny, I believe Xiaoyin will be punished and give up her military power. After all, marshal Nan is her father


    On the way, Ning Yue sighed. In any case, he didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    Behind him, Liu Guozhao, who was sitting cross legged on the Falcon, said in a deep voice: "I''m not sure. According to my understanding of Xiaoyin, if it was Marshal Nan''s order, she might have resisted. However, if it is this time, it may be another matter. In a word, let''s go to Zhenyuan pass first. Don''t you come and ask me to come with you to worry about the worst? "


    As before, ningyue people rushed back to Zhenyuan pass quickly by the strong wind falcon, only to get another Xiyuan Shuai. The 5000 reinforcements, on the other hand, would have arrived in two days if they had made a quick march.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "red front, this time to keep her, I can find only you."


    Under the mask, Liu Guozhao pulled his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "if it''s such a name, I can''t protect her. Are you going to break the prison? "


    "Yes, marshal Xi, is that ok? To tell you the truth, I prefer the code name "Chifeng" to your name and power. I feel closer to you. "


    "Whatever. But in front of all the officers and men, pay attention. Just because I don''t care doesn''t mean other people don''t care. "


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    However, when all the people arrived, they found that what they saw was totally different from what they expected. It was still mu Yinyin standing in the command position, giving orders to all the soldiers under her command.


    Seeing ningyue several people come back, she subconsciously shows a smile, but suddenly reflects her current position, quickly converges, after a dry cough, instead of saying hello, she salutes Liu Guozhao first.


    "See handsome West."


    "See Marshal Xi Yuan!"


    In a moment, all the officers and men looked at each other and drank with one voice. In many people''s eyes, there is a faint flicker of uncontrollable excitement. In recent years, in the snow dragon Empire, many young people choose to join the army, not only to protect their country, but also have the vision and admiration for the rise of Xi Yuan Shuai as an imperial myth.


    For many people here, this is the first time to see the commander-in-chief Xi Yuan who is known as the "sword of the Empire". There must be a slight dissatisfaction, just like what hearsay, Liu Guozhao, who is always wearing a mask, and simultaneous interpreting the truth.


    With a wave of his hand, Liu Guozhao replied: "you go on, don''t worry about me. But before that, mu Yinyin, you need to answer a question. Did the people who came to ask for your responsibility at Marshal Nan''s command still arrive or have they been detained by you without authorization? "


    "Handsome Xi Yuan, it turns out that you''re here for this. That''s the best! General Mu is guarding Zhenyuan pass. How can he be accused and put in prison because he marches hastily and doesn''t have time to report to leave his jurisdiction? "


    Suddenly, a deputy general could not help but drink loudly.


    Glared at him angrily, the dusk Yin Yin drinks a way: "here who allow you to interrupt?"? Step back! Next time, I will lead the way. "


    "Yes." Obviously not willing, but the deputy was ordered to step down. In this Zhenyuan pass, at this moment, all the officers and soldiers are not satisfied with the dusk. Even if there was no order, everyone recognized her as the commander in chief here.


    With a slight change in his eyes, Xi Yuan Shuai said, "well, they are here. Where are they? Don''t make a fool of yourself, mu Yinyin. They were detained and their crimes were aggravated. "


    "Handsome Xi Yuan, I..."


    "I didn''t expect Marshal Xi to come here. It''s impolite."


    Mu Yinyin''s words were interrupted by a man who came suddenly. He was dressed in blue tattooed silver armor, which was different from other generals on the scene. On the left side of the breastplate, an exquisite design is engraved.


    When he saw this man, Liu Guozhao nodded and said, "it seems that marshal Nan is really angry this time. He even sent you to come in person. How, for the second lady of my family, after all, it''s still open-minded? "


    The general arched his hand and said, "the last general doesn''t have the guts. However, I am not a person who does not know the situation is critical. Marshal Nan was very angry when he gave the order, and I had to carry it out. However, the overall situation is the most important. If there is no second lady here, no one will be able to fight against the demon army. So I made a deal with her that she would be the commander-in-chief until the end of the war, unless her successor came again. "


    "Well, that''s the man Marshal Nan brought out. When you hear that I''m here, you come here in such a hurry. Do you think that you want me to stay at Zhenyuan pass so that you can take people away? "


    "The end will not dare!"


    Smell speech, that general quickly kneels down on one knee, even if it is his South Marshal''s Department, but once irritate other marshals, be killed on the spot, it is not impossible. In particular, Xi Yuan Shuai, a fiery man.


    How can he not know that mu Yinyin has a good private relationship with Marshal Xi.


    When he got to the general''s ear, Liu Guozhao muttered: "since you dare not, tell the truth. Marshal Nan is the most stable of the four marshals. The reason why he can get angry and even put his daughter in prison is not just that he leads his troops to leave his jurisdiction without permission. "


    "This..." he was embarrassed and looked around.


    Liu Guozhao understood, said: "in addition to the evening Yinyin and ningyue, other people retreat."


    "Yes."


    Soon, with the door closed, there were only four people left in the huge war room.


    However, the general still had doubts. Yu Guang had been sweeping ningyue back and forth. He can still understand leaving mu Yinyin, but Ning Yue is a complete stranger to him. It''s just that I seem to have heard the name somewhere before.


    Liu Guozhao said, "go ahead. Ningyue is one of his own. Without him, Zhenyuan pass and Yingshui pass will probably fall into xuanke''s hands at this time. "


    There was a flash of shock in his eyes, but the general didn''t question the words of Xi yuanshuai. He nodded heavily and replied: "there is something wrong in the hinterland of the snow dragon empire. A team of thousands of people of unknown origin suddenly captured several villages and used them as strongholds. According to our information, they are likely to be ready to join hands with xuanke''s demon army. "


    "Internal disorder?"


    Liu Guozhao was stunned. He glanced at mu Yinyin and asked, "in other words, are those the remaining evils of the traitors you were responsible for exterminating before? If so, your father''s anger will be understandable


    The general shook his head and said, "no, only a small part of these thousands of people are the remnants of the original rebellion. What''s more, it''s the opposition party of shengxuanjiao, and a force that should not have appeared in the territory of Xuelong empire before. But that force is also notorious in the border areas of all nations, and it''s called Yuanlin hall. "


    With a grin, Liu Guozhao said, "Yuanlin palace? I''ve heard of the name, but I didn''t expect that they would come to the game. Facing the charge head on, these clan forces may not be able to surpass the imperial army. But if it''s a secret assassination and sneak attack, the imperial army can''t cope with it at all. "


    "At the beginning, they all attacked and disturbed secretly. Later, they didn''t know what was going on. Their power was growing gradually. The last time they captured the town, they directly scattered the square array laid by the imperial army. What really angered Marshal Nan was that one of them was under the jurisdiction of the second lady. Let''s not mention her dereliction of duty and let her jurisdiction fall into the hands of the enemy. If she didn''t leave without permission, or if she could repel those people, she could drag Marshal Yannan''s personal guards to arrive... "


    Willow eyebrow suddenly a Qiao, the dusk Yin Yin startles a way: "South uncle, why these you come of time didn''t tell me?"


    With a sigh, the general replied, "at that time, how dare I say. The second young lady is now carrying the whole Zhenyuan pass. Once her mind is disturbed, what will so many soldiers do? To be here is not to make contributions or make atonement, but to protect the country. You know that, miss. If it wasn''t for Xi yuanshuai, I would not dare to tell the truth. Xi yuanshuai, let''s talk about how to decide now. "


    Turning his back and clasping his hands together, Liu Guozhao looked out of the window into the sky. It was dusk.


    "Zhenyuan pass, I take over. I''ll give it to you. "


    Eyes suddenly changed, rather more surprised way: "red - xiyuanshuai, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Guozhan replied in a deep voice: "ningyue, calm down and listen to me. Mu Yinyin is meritorious in guarding Zhenyuan pass, but it''s also a felony to leave the jurisdiction without permission. Now is not the time to talk about the balance of merits and demerits. If the hinterland of the empire is lost, once the soldiers know that the rear is wavering, the morale of the army will inevitably be unstable. I let mu Yinyin leave here, not to plead guilty, but to overcorrect. You can solve your own mistakes. "


    I understand, Mu Yinyin nodded her head. Even if Liu Guozhao didn''t say that, she would do it¡° Your troops, magic guide camp and Ruiyu army stay here to help guard Zhenyuan pass. Rangers, take them all. However, you are guilty after all, and it is inconvenient for you to continue to occupy the position of command. Ningyue is the commander of this army. And you, as a marching officer, make up for your mistakes. Qin Nan, just reply to marshal Nan. This is my order. He wants to refute it. Come to me in person. "¡° Yes, sir The general saluted and stepped back¡° It''s the order of the day. " The evening Yin Yin also has no objection, just, immediately glanced rather more one eye. That wipe slightly profound vision, see the latter heart secretly cold.

 Chapter 686

    "Xiaoyin, when I say it''s time for us to go together, we don''t have a supervisor. We don''t need to be so clear about the position. I know. It''s your soldier. How can I command? Besides, I don''t know how to March, so... "


    Rather more a series of fast language Lianzhu words haven''t finished, suddenly originally walk in front of him of Mu Yinyin stop step, a turn around, the small face of Yang up directly to his nose.


    "So, I''m the staff officer and you''re the commander. I''ll help you deal with the things you won''t do. You just have to decide if you want to listen to me. "


    Coldly left this sentence, she turned and continued to move forward. Liu Guozhao didn''t give her extra time. She had to leave zhenyuanguan early tomorrow morning. Before that, there are many things to be explained.


    Still stopped in the same place, rather more shrugged his shoulders, said: "Mu Yin Yin, you are not like you now. We''ve been through so many dangerous things together before. I''ve never seen you look so gloomy and worried as you are now. You can''t lift your spirits at all. You''re the leader of the cavalry in the upper reaches. Go back and get rid of those scum and scum who provoked trouble at the time of national calamity, and then come back to fight against xuanke''s army, isn''t that right? "


    "Yes, it''s good to do that. Turn around and come back. What a simple thing you said! I don''t have your talent and fortune. I don''t have the extraordinary strength to always reverse the situation in a critical moment. What I can do is to plan carefully and use every strength in my hand to do my best. However, how can everything be done? I wanted to rush to zhenyuanguan. It''s my duty to protect my family and defend my country. I won the fame by the way. However, do you know that no matter what the final outcome of this civil strife is, all the possible dangers from the moment it broke out are enough to reject all my efforts so far! In the past few months, do you know how much effort I have spent to get to this position? But it''s as easy as saying anything! "


    Turning around and yelling, the long hair that had been neatly combed by mu Yinyin suddenly spread out, and a head of green silk fluttered in the void, making the whole person look more gloomy.


    "But I know that you are not a man of fame and fortune. What you pursue should be the same as my original decision... "


    "Well, it seems that you know all about it. Ningyue, you listen to me clearly. I will follow the orders from commander Xi Yuan. But don''t try to tell me the rest! "


    He grabbed his long hair and turned around. Ning Yue''s voice sounded again. In a flash, her little hand holding her long hair loosened, and strands of green silk flew in the wind again.


    "You don''t want to get something, but to not lose what you already have."


    See dusk Yin Yin Leng in situ, rather more heart know that he guessed right, hurried a few steps to catch up, after a few hesitations, hands on each other''s shoulders.


    "At the beginning, when I was most confused, it was your appearance that helped me to walk out of the confusion caused by my previous experiences. This time, I dare not say that I can help you, but at least I am willing to help you share half of the pain and burden that you owe me


    Slowly looked up, the evening Yinyin looked at ningyue''s eyes, eyes full of haze slightly scattered some. After shaking her head again, she hummed and laughed and said, "as my knight, it''s not your duty to help me share? Don''t look so righteous. It seems that I owe you. "


    At last, he was relieved and said, "so, do you agree? I won''t ask more about the reason. You just need to tell me what I want to do


    Mu Yinyin moved her eyes away and said, "just do what you said just now. Go out and take a circle. After getting rid of the miscellany who did evil in the national calamity, she will come back to fight back the invaders. But before that, there''s one more thing you have to do


    "What?"


    "Get your hands off me! Where is it? Can it look like a knight under my command. Do you dare to commit such a crime next time? Believe it or not, I will directly order you to be killed? "


    "Ah - I didn''t say that last time. Is it just a nominal subordination? What, are you starting again? "


    "No? Anyway, there are so many people who know it now. You are the knight under my command. You can''t escape all your life! "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just that the Rangers left Zhenyuan pass, and Xiao Ao couldn''t go with them. Besides, it seems that Liu Guozhao also intends to keep him for further training. But fortunately, ningyue''s helpers will not listen to the dispatch of the general of the snow dragon empire. They will listen to his advice on what to do and where to go.


    "The overall situation is the most important. It''s just a task of escorting food and grass. What''s the danger along the way? I''ll go with you just in case. After several fierce battles, I should change to a more relaxed job and rest for a few days. "


    The real reason for leaving is more natural than clear. The hinterland of the Empire has changed, and the rebel party has occupied several towns. Once such news is spread, the morale of the army will be shaken. The soldiers and their families guarding here are all behind. Who can guarantee that the town over there will not have the same accident.


    As if he had noticed something, Lei Yi nodded his head and then pointed out: "I''ll sit at the Zhenyuan pass to make sure that no demon scum can pass. It''s just that Xiaojiang will go with you. As a child, he loves to go out and ramble, and it''s not the first time he''s come to the frontier of all countries, but he has never seen the rich scenery in the territory like the snow dragon empire. "


    Ning Yue understood and said, "well, if you have Lei Jiang brothers, you can take care of each other. Brother fir, you and your classmate should stay here. "


    Fir said with a smile, "no problem. You let me go. I don''t want to go. It''s a rare thing to have such a good fight in Xuanwu. "


    Also bring along hori yuan and Su Qian, the ability to hide the shadow of the eclipse, which will be useful at that time. In addition, Zhili can''t be thrown away. In addition to eating, even sleeping is basically on ningyue''s arm. It''s only when she''s asleep that she has a chance to let go.


    "Take care, go and return early."


    "Well, let''s go!"


    This time, the journey is not near. Ningyue is also the commander in name. Naturally, he can''t take the first step with the Falcon as before. What''s more, after this period of trekking, the Falcon was also very tired. He was thinner than before. It was hard to see that Lei Yi was heartbroken and didn''t say anything.


    On the way, Su Qian kept silent all the time. She used to be a Jishou and a regular army member of the snow dragon empire. Naturally, she knew what to ask and what not to ask when executing the order.


    However, hori won''t have that scruple. She is very excited to ask. According to her own opinion, she had never been to the Xuelong Empire, one of the leading empires in the world, before she went to the frontier just to walk around the border area. She couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t have the cold attitude of assassination and sneak attack before.


    If there is no sad experience in the past, this is what the girl should look like at this age, right?


    In this regard, Ning Yue just sighed in his heart, and he was glad that he agreed to hori yuan''s following. Since the understanding of this period of time, the other side is not so cold and cruel when they first feel it. But in any case, he still can''t forget hori yuan''s excited look when he chased hori ya.


    Four days later, the Rangers arrived at the city of Anheng, which is the neighborhood of the occupied town. In the snow dragon Empire, Anheng city was only a medium-sized city, but it was probably just the same. With a thousand garrisons and walls as barriers, Anheng city did not fall into the hands of the rebels.


    When entering the city, it was not only the guards of Anheng city who came to greet them, but also the people cheering along the street. Listening to their hasty narration, Ning Yue got several key messages.


    The rebel party once harassed the surrounding villages, but it was unable to enter Anheng city before giving up. As a result, several surrounding villages and towns suffered. The mob gathered together was vicious enough to burn, kill and plunder.


    All the way to the city Lord''s mansion, a large number of people naturally stopped outside to wait, only a few leaders of ningyue entered. The city master, who had been leading all the way from the gate of the city, had completely taken the place of the housekeeper. He was making tea and pouring water. If he hadn''t reported himself at the beginning, he would have thought that he was just a housekeeper and servant.


    "I didn''t expect that general Ning, who led the army here, was so young and promising. After he was a pillar of the country, he would surely prosper in the future..."


    Waving his hand, Ning Yue said, "that''s enough. The polite words will stop here. Just make the tea and give it to someone else. Let''s get down to business. Looking at the appearance of the people who came to greet them, I wish I could tell them that they were living against the party. We are very busy with military affairs, so we need to make a quick decision. "


    The city leader sighed: "ah, it''s not that I raise other people''s aspirations, but that those who rebel against the party are too cunning, and they are as slippery as loach. Just two days ago, a group of people came, and it seemed that they had some extraordinary bearing. Unfortunately, as soon as they went out, they fled against the party. They didn''t know where to hide. Anyway, they couldn''t find a few people. Only a few of them can be caught. They are all the lowest level minions, but they haven''t been there for half a month and don''t know anything. "


    "Has an army come? Where are they now? "


    The dusk Yin Yin is surprised and asks in a hurry. In her opinion, it is very likely that the rebellion army was also dispatched by Marshal Nan.


    Stunned for a moment, the city master saw Ning Yue nodding and quickly replied: "I just left yesterday. It seems that all the officers and men are not acclimatized. More than half of them are vomiting and diarrhea. They can''t stand steadily. Where can they fight against the anti party. As a result, I just left yesterday. Last night, xiaoyangshu village, 15 miles outside the city, suffered a disaster. Six or seven people died on the spot, and food was robbed. It seems that many women were also taken away together. "


    As soon as the table stood up, mu Yinyin said, "don''t you go after it? What''s more, I know that the rebellious party is wandering around. Why don''t we send people to inspect day and night? "


    "This general, as I said before, has no trace at all. How can we chase him? Moreover, there are too many villages and towns nearby. My people are reluctant to keep Anheng city. How can they spare no effort to go out for night patrol? The surrounding villages, towns, relatives in the city, and families with savings fled to Anheng city. The rest are poor families, and I can''t help it. I''m glad you''re here. I''m tired today. Let''s have a rest first, and then tomorrow... "


    "No! If you wait another day, you still don''t know... "Mu Yinyin''s words are interrupted by Ning Yue:" thank you for the kindness of the city master. The brothers outside are tired and hungry. You should treat them well. Adjutant, you''d better go down and give orders. You are not allowed to disturb the people. Those who violate the order will be killed. " Then, he makes a wink toward mu Yinyin. After she is stunned, she suddenly understands, greets Lei Jiang and leaves the main hall of the city. Seeing that there were only two people left alone, Ning Yue went to the Lord of the city, put his arms around his shoulder, and said with a smile, "Lord of the city, what''s so funny about your Anheng city? I''m bored when I pass by. " Suddenly, the city Lord showed a smile and said, "yes, I''ll make sure that general Ning is satisfied. I''ll arrange it now."¡° That''s good. But don''t deceive my adjutant. In fact, she is still in charge of the army, and she has a good eye on it. "¡° Understand, understand. "

 Chapter 687

    The night was dark and the wind was high. A pair of guards on the wall of Anheng City rubbed their eyes. Before shouting, they were afraid that they would fall asleep as soon as they fell to the ground.


    No one has ever noticed that in the corner of the city wall, the void suddenly flashed over, and a creeping blur soon fell down the wall. The wind just melted into the night wind, leaving almost no trace.


    "With such a high wall, anyone who takes advantage of the wind can go up in a blink of an eye as long as no one stands in the way and relies on a rope or something. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the lax guards when the enemy arrives. "


    In the nothingness, Ning Yue shakes his head, relying on the refraction cloak to enter the hiding state, and his suspicions are more. As soon as he entered the city, he found something wrong with the Lord. The look when they come is the joy of pretending. As for what kind of real emotion is hidden under the surface, we have to figure it out slowly.


    This time I went out of the city at night just to find out the truth. Just as mu Yinyin said, by tomorrow, those rebellious parties will be gone. More importantly, who disclosed the news. The Lord of the city had to defend himself. Of course, he can''t see it.


    At the reception, Ning Yue left a message to stay alone in the elegant room and led two maids in. Turn round to knock two people, jump out from the window. However, I''m not afraid that there is no movement in the room. Lei Jiang knows how to act according to circumstances.


    As for him, he took hori yuan all the way out of the city and went straight to the previously mentioned xiaoyangshu village. And Su Qian and Zhi Li, all stay in the evening Yin Yin there. If there is a problem with the city master, mu Yinyin is not safe, and the Rangers in the town can''t develop their formation. Moreover, even if they are launched, if there are high-level soldiers in the wind, or even those who respect the strong, they can''t stop them by ordinary soldiers.


    But there is Zhi Li in, there is God imperial force field as a means of protection, even if it doesn''t last long, it''s enough for Su Qian to take mu Yinyin away.


    The most difficult point is that Zhili adheres to her. He refuses to say anything. After a good meal, he promises to take her to a few good meals. Let ningyue some puzzling is, Zhili shrunk into a cat, but there is no reduction in food consumption, a meal can eat several times the food of normal people. I really don''t know why the belly looks completely unchanged and can hold it.


    Fifteen miles is a long way for ordinary people on foot, but it won''t take long for those who are strong in the wind. If we didn''t ask the people to find out the location before leaving, we would rather ignore this small village. The most important thing is that there is no light at all, and there are many poplar trees on the outside, covering most of the appearance.


    "It looks like this is it."


    When hori yuan stopped, she reached for the fence of a courtyard, put her fingertips to her nose, and frowned.


    "There''s blood. It can''t be wrong."


    "It''s just that the bloodstain has been around for some time, and it''s left by villagers. How can we trace it?" Ningyue shook his head.


    Did not expect, hori yuan cold hum a, way: "this bloodstain, not more than an hour."


    Suddenly in the eye flashed one silk cold fierce, rather more way: "do you confirm?"


    Sticking out her little tongue and licking the blood stains on her fingertips, hori Yuan said: "sure, and it''s human blood. It''s just that I can''t tell the difference between men, women, old and young. "


    He frowned and said, "don''t lick it. Last time it was because of you. Forget it?"


    "Of course not. It''s just the blood of ordinary villagers. How can there be... "


    All of a sudden, hori yuan stopped her voice, raised her hand and pressed her head back.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue hurried forward to help him, but he was pushed away.


    "It''s OK. There seems to be something in the blood. It''s a bit like ecstasy, but it seems to make a difference. How can human beings be better at this than demons? "


    As she spoke, hori yuan sat down slowly, supporting the ground with her left hand at will, and then drew back. After glancing at her little hand, Liu Mei frowned and looked disgusted. Then, her eyes slowly turned to the ground over there.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come and sniff yourself, and you''ll know."


    Smell speech, rather more squat down, just want to reach out to touch the ground, action suddenly stop. Looking around, hori yuan''s little hand rubbed against his refracted cloak and wiped it.


    "Hey, can''t you use your own?"


    "Don''t be so stingy. Besides, this will not affect the hiding ability of the refracting cloak. Well, did you smell anything? "


    He got up in a hurry, took two steps and said, "can''t you just say it? Some people here have a pee. If you come across it, I''ll smell it? "


    "That''s all?" Hori yuan looks at ningyue and doesn''t seem to be teasing him.


    "Tell me, what else? Since there were people here not long ago, we should not be able to go too far now. If we have any clues, we''ll go after them as soon as possible. " Ning Yue moved a few steps in the same place, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Unfortunately, there was a piece of mud beside the entrance of the village. The road in front of him was paved with a layer of bluestone, but no footprints could be seen.


    Hori yuan faintly replied: "that smell is more than urine. Little brother, don''t tell me that as a man, you don''t know. "


    Rather more a Leng, way: "know what?"? I''m not a pharmacist or a doctor. I don''t know about it at all. "


    Unexpectedly, hori yuan suddenly giggled, finally shook her head and said, "I didn''t expect that I was right at the beginning. You really don''t have that experience. Let''s just say that men and women have different body structures. The place where you urinate can produce another body fluid under certain circumstances. There''s a smell of that in the mud over there. "


    Speaking of this, her smile stopped, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "Wait, you mean, the smell of that?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue finally understood what hori yuan wanted to say, and was speechless. Subconsciously want to export, why hori yuan can distinguish in the sense of smell, suddenly noticed each other''s change, instantaneous thought of the reason, quickly swallow the words back.


    Hori yuan gritted her teeth and said, "if you''re right, the blood on one side of the fence is the man who came to release the water. He was not very conscious because he took some medicine, so he was scratched. What''s more, not long ago, he had just passed with the woman, and at that time, he urinated with the one who didn''t clean up. Before, no matter from the city master or the people along the street, they all heard about a thing, that group of rebels robbed women. As for what to do, little brother, don''t I have to explain it again? "


    "Of course. Less than an hour ago, he was here and out of his mind. That is to say, there is a stronghold nearby. How dare you stay here. "


    When he was about to go into the village to find out, Ning Yue suddenly realized something. Looking back, his eyes fell on a poplar outside the fence. Then, I looked at the other side.


    Hori yuan followed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you find? "


    "It seems that things are more complicated than we think..."


    Ningyue eyes gradually dignified up, pointing to the village about two should be the year soon two poplar.


    "This one here has better leaves than that one over there. Have you noticed?"


    "This is a clue?" Hori yuan has a blank face.


    With a sigh, Ning Yue said again, "yes, you can''t have planted vegetables. At that time, in the clan, the disciples had to carry water and grow vegetables after training. At that time, we all knew that dung pails and night pots should be poured into the vegetable field, and the vegetables grown in this way would be better. "


    Cover small mouth a burst of retch, hori yuan angry stare at him, way: "you say these do what?"


    "The poplar trees here are growing well. Can it be understood that people often pee here. At night, there is no light, a person who may not have a clear mind can go to the entrance of the village, put the water and then go back. What''s more, he didn''t find any place to solve it. Instead, he habitually came here, in the case of unconsciousness. So you get it? "


    With a flash of light in her eyes, hori Yuan said, "you mean that man is familiar with the village. Maybe even, he lives here? So even if the consciousness is fuzzy and the instinct is used to it, when you come to this place, you can walk back again? "


    "So the problem is more complicated. The local villagers are in collusion with the rebel party. Whether they joined the gang later or were already members of the gang before they started, we must find out. By the way, I have another discovery. "


    When the voice falls, I''d rather turn my mouth slightly.


    "Say it."


    "The hand that covers your mouth is your left hand."


    "Left hand?"


    Suddenly, hori yuan''s face turned pale and her retching became more severe.


    "Hey, keep quiet, don''t disturb..."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue steps up, covers hori yuan''s mouth and holds her in his arms. At the same time, his figure keeps retreating, and his refracted cloak gradually goes into hiding.


    Finally, hori yuan calms down and looks out along ningyue''s eyes. She doesn''t find anything missing. She is about to struggle and is still held tightly by the other party.


    After a long time, there was a real movement in front of me. Two shadows came out and swayed for a while. Muyan was very suspicious.


    In the silent night, the murmur over there came slowly with the wind and could be discerned.


    "I said it. It''s just the wind. How could anyone come? The newly arrived officers and soldiers in Anheng city are being well received. How can they take advantage of the night to come to such a place when they are tired? "


    "It''s impossible. I heard someone talking just now, and it seems to be a man and a woman."


    "A man and a woman, hehe, that''s easier. If any brother wants to play something exciting, bring it out. Let''s go. Let''s go back to drinking and playing with women. It''s really the scenery that nourishes people. In such a small village, the skin of more than a dozen women is really good. At first, in my hometown, it seems that the best number one of the hurdles can''t match. "


    "Forget it, what good things can you have? No, I''d better go again. "


    "What are you looking at? I''m going back. If we don''t go back, maybe there will be several brothers who will recover well, and we won''t have our share. "


    Then, they began to shrink back to the shadow. However, they have no origin at all. Above their heads, there are two more fuzzy figures in the night. There was no verbal communication. Hori just made a gesture. Ning Yue nodded and jumped. Unexpectedly, hori yuan shook her body and fell. She was the first to catch up. Naturally, he had no time to care with her, so he had to follow her. At the same time, he was so excited. This time out, the harvest should not be small.

 Chapter 688

    He followed the two men all the way to the back of a low slope in the west of xiaoyangshu village. One of them stirred under a dead tree a few times. After pulling away the dead vine, a deep hole appeared. He didn''t even think about it. He went straight in.


    The man who followed followed followed him immediately, but suddenly, his figure was dragged by a force out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, he was dragged back to the outside. When he was about to struggle, a hand knife hit his side neck and knocked him out.


    A short time later, the person who went first noticed that his companion had not followed him. After a shout, he saw that there was no response and leaned out half of his body again. Almost at the same moment, an inverted figure fell from the shadow above, hanging in the air, and a sword blade flashing with green light was close to the neck of the man.


    At the same time, the protruding hand tightly covers the mouth. After that, the blade was sliced to cut off the cervical vertebrae.


    "Hey, keep it alive. I haven''t asked you yet."


    Appearing in nothingness, Ning Yue frowned. He didn''t expect that hori yuan would kill him directly.


    Hori yuan gently put the body on the ground, didn''t think it was a way: "isn''t there another one alive? It''s enough to ask one person about the location of the entrance to the secret passage. There''s no trick. Kill one, just to deter him. "


    "At least let me know your intention before you do it next time."


    Ning Yue sighed and dragged the previously stunned man to another tree more than ten meters away to wake him up. However, he also covered his mouth and drew his sword.


    "What I ask, what you answer. If you dare to talk and shout, the consequences will be very serious. That''s the end of not cooperating with us. "


    Beside him, hori yuan holds the head of the man who had been cut throat before. All of a sudden, the man who was restrained struggled a few times, and a series of faltering sounds came out of his covered mouth.


    "Shut up."


    With Ning Yue''s rebuke, he quickly stopped and nodded. As a result, the covered mouth was finally liberated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this has nothing to do with me. I''m just an errand runner. Don''t kill me. "


    "I said, what do you answer when I ask? Who asked you to talk? Next time, a hand or a leg, do you understand? "


    Then he nodded again and again, and the man wanted to whisper. Suddenly, he reacted and stopped.


    "You attacked the village, didn''t you?"


    "Yes. But I don''t have the guts to do it. I just want to make a scene with you. "


    Rather more make a wink, hori yuan brandish a sword to come forward, immediately, that person frightens to turn pale.


    "Really, I''m not one of them. I''m just confused for a moment and got on the stolen ship by mistake."


    Waving to hori yuan to stop, Ning Yue said again, "what''s your origin?"


    "I''m just a poor man from a small mountain village. I don''t have much ability. I can only work hard. Who ever thought that when I came out of my first job, I met a dark hearted shopkeeper, so... "


    "To get to the point, I don''t want to hear about you. What I want to know, you should understand? "


    Like a chicken pecking rice nodded, the man again said: "but, two in the end is who?"


    "I said, what I ask, what you answer."


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the sword was nailed to the ground, and the edge of the sword had reached the root of the man''s right leg. Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness and said: "say."


    "I can''t help it. I just follow a group of people and become a rascal. Half a month ago, it was suddenly said that there was a companion and a rich man who wanted to gather some people to scare one of his opponents, so we went with a group of people. People who have no ability can only live like this. Who would have thought that it was not like that at all. We were locked in the same room, and some of the rebels were killed directly. Later, a man who seemed to be the leader told us that they did great things. As long as they do what they tell them to do, enough wine and meat, and women to play. We agreed with the idea of trying, but we didn''t expect that... "


    Pick on the blade, against the man''s chin, rather more hummed: "really worthy of your name as a rascal, like you, how many people they find?"


    "It''s just for a bite to eat... How many, I don''t know. Those who are called are separated from each other, and few of them stay in the first team and know each other. If that''s the case, there are more than 30 people over there, and there are probably four or five hundred in other places. Of course, there must be more. "


    "Creating chaos, mobs of rogues... No, they''re trying to confuse the view."


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue asked again: "over there, is your secret stronghold?"


    "Yes. It was said by a person who had been to xiaoyangshu village before. It used to be a place for storing grain. When there were bandits, it was also used as a hiding place. A lot of people know about it, except for some of the older generation in xiaoyangshu village. It''s OK to use it for the time being. "


    "How many people are there?"


    "There are forty-seven rogues like us, together with a few from xiaoyangshu village. Their people, five. "


    "What strength?"


    "Ah? Well, where do I know? "


    "Well, you''re useless."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A sword seal throat, in rather more some sullen gaze, hori yuan throw away the blood stains on the blade.


    "That''s what he''s worth. What else do you want to ask? Just go down and catch those members of the opposition party. In your opinion, there are only five people left in such a place to look at the rogue. What strength can they have? It''s impossible to say whether they are smart and awake. "


    "Why kill him? I said, "let me know before you start?"


    "He should die."


    Not to be outdone, hori yuan glared at ningyue, biting her teeth and said: "in this way, for the sake of dirty trade, you can sell the dignity without scruple. What do you want him to do?"


    "Well, I have no time to argue with you. For those who do not sin to death, my idea is the same as that of Mu Yinyin. Let them make atonement for their own mistakes instead of dying. However, you and I have different ideas. I don''t force you. It''s just that in the frontiers of all nations, in the territory of mankind, we still follow our rules. "


    After that, Ning Yue''s left hand shakes, and the blade of Ning Guang''s sword disperses. When he steps out from behind the tree, he looks at the deep cave not far away under the dead tree.


    "Besides, I haven''t had time to ask if there is any mechanism at the entrance."


    Fortunately, there was only one internal lock in the dark door. Because the man just came out in a hurry, he didn''t close it and passed at will. I have to mention that the door is very delicate. It is made of thin metal rods painted with dark paint, which are covered in the withered vine, and then tied together in disguise. Once closed, you can only see from the outside that it is no different from the dead tree roots nearby.


    Inside the entrance, bricks and stones were cut to stabilize the dead trees above and to lock the secret door of the entrance. And then to the inside, just some random wooden columns supporting the top, the solidified soil gravel surface is no longer reinforced.


    "I''ve seen a lot of secret passages. This is the simplest one, but it''s hard to find."


    After a sigh, ningyue re enters the hiding posture, grabs in front of hori yuan and steps into the channel leading to the depth. With the support of the wooden pillars, the road is very narrow, hori won''t be able to cross him.


    The lighting on the road is only two very poor fluorites, with a faint light. But fortunately, the passage is not deep, after not many steps, we have heard the news. A burst of men''s and women''s gasping and screaming suddenly made Ning Yue''s cheeks red.


    The smell coming from the front is very bad.


    "I''ll go."


    Murmur, hori yuan is ready to stick over the wall, but was ningyue cross arm block.


    "I can."


    After that, he continued to move forward into the basement behind the corner ahead. The smell of smell in the air is even stronger.


    The scene in front of us is similar to what we thought, but it is more ferocious, which makes people subconsciously want to turn their face.


    There are only a few rough cushions on the earth, on which there are dozens of men and women who are hardly wearing silk, many of whom are still wriggling their bodies and doing the most primitive and instinctive things.


    On the whole, there are more men and less women. Many girls have fallen into a coma. Some of them are still with scars, blood and white dirt. However, some women even in a coma, but also still did not escape the clutches, continue to be insulted.


    Just as he was about to go to the deep place, Ning Yue suddenly noticed a gust of wind behind him. When he looked back, hori yuan had already appeared, and her cold green blade was across the void.


    It''s too late to stop. Except for those men who indulge in primitive instinct, he noticed that there was a man in one corner who had been leaning on his sheath and saber to close his eyes. Judging by experience, the man was not asleep.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The cold blade mercilessly reaps the unprepared life. Hori yuan''s small face is shaking and twisted, and every sword she wields is more fierce. In her mind, the ever-changing images, once extremely wanted humiliation and grief continue to surge. The only way to cover it up is blood and killing.


    "Who is it?"


    As Ning Yue thought, the warrior who closed his eyes was startled and suddenly pulled out his sabre.


    Unfortunately, his movements are not fast enough. Besides, ningyue noticed him before.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    An arc of yinglv cuts across, and the blade that has not yet come out of its sheath is cut off, and the throat of the person holding the knife is cut off.


    With a second move, Ning Yue didn''t stop and jumped forward. The dark Xuan sword, which was pulled out of its sheath, flew away and nailed another warrior on the wall. The blade of the sword went straight through his left chest.


    Ding!


    With a backhand stab, the long spear is stabbed in the middle of the green sword edge. The cold sword tip mercilessly cuts the spear from the middle. The edge continues to roar away, and finally cuts. Splashing blood, two broken arms startling. As soon as the first scream came out, the sharp point of the sword cut his throat.


    "There are two more."


    With a cold hum, I''d rather leave hori yuan, who continues to slaughter shrewdly in this relatively spacious dark room, and plunge into a deeper place. Hori yuan is right. These summoned rascals can''t ask anything. If you want to ask, ask the real members of the rebellious party. And what''s hidden in the deepest part should have some origins. Step out quickly. At the corner in front of you, you can see the wind, shake your body and stab again with a backhand sword. The attacker''s right arm is broken. He wanted to fight back, but he was hit by ningyue''s right fist and collapsed¡° There''s one left. Well, it''s supposed to be a little leader, isn''t it Continue to go deep, finally arrived at the deepest part of this dark room, rather more subconsciously covered his nose, the smell here is too bad. Here, on the earth floor, there are also several old cushions, and there are several women lying on the ground. However, there was only one man here, with a smile on his face, drinking wine and rubbing his shoes off with his feet in the middle of one of the women''s chest. Seeing the arrival of Ning Yue, he threw his hand to the wine jar, stood up naked and grabbed a nine ring sword leaning on one side¡° You think you heard me wrong? It turns out that a mouse really got in. "¡° If you only dare to hide in such a dark place and bully the weak, you are more like a mouse Clang - the sound of the sword, attack.

 Chapter 689

    This is a battle without any suspense. In the face of this strong man, he would rather kill him in one move. But he won''t do that.


    Whoa!


    With a step, it''s easy to avoid the same moment when the blade splits. When the blade is pulled up, the strong man''s right arm is cut off from his elbow. Then, Ning Yue had moved to his back, and his right five fingers opened into a palm, and he hit his lumbar vertebrae with a fierce blow.


    Bang!


    More than 200 kg of strong body rose in response to the sound, threw it in the air and then plummeted, hit the ground again, rolled several times, stained with dust, and finally stopped at the entrance of the darkroom at the end.


    When he stopped, Ning Yue jumped over the fallen woman whom he had deliberately avoided, strode to the strong man, raised his right foot and stepped on it mercilessly. Then he leaned over to him and made a stroke of the shining blade on his left wrist.


    "Tell me what I want to know, otherwise - hum, I won''t kill you, but I will break your left hand and legs and throw them to these tortured women and their families. You may as well think about what it will be


    A touch of hate flashed in his eyes, and the strong man angrily denounced: "a scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly took a breath, but before he had time to make the next move, ningyue''s right hand locked his jaw tightly and squeezed it.


    Click!


    A mouthful of broken teeth and blood gushed out together. I''d rather draw my hand and attach a blow to the other person''s navel. Suddenly, the strong man was convulsed, and a little viscous liquid gushed out of his eyes, nose and mouth.


    "Want to commit suicide? There is still a little backbone, but unfortunately, I will not let you succeed. Name the forces to which you belong, your purposes, and the hiding places of other members of your party. "


    "Don''t be paranoid. Hum, I promise, in a few days, you will be worse than me. "


    The dirty blood continued to gush out of his mouth, and the strong man was grinning with no fear at all.


    "You are not good at interrogation. Let me do it."


    At this time, a cold stiff ring, rather more side look, a face of cold hori yuan stride forward, the body has not been stained with a trace of blood. Now that she''s here, it''s just one thing.


    All the rascals died.


    "I want information. Don''t kill him."


    "Don''t worry, I know that better than you. Deterrence is the most common means of interrogation. Unfortunately, for some people, you can''t grasp the real fear in their heart. But I can. But in exchange, I''ll take his life. "


    Having said that, hori yuan, no matter whether ningyue agreed or not, stepped into the dark room. With one hand, she easily dragged her thin body to the strong man on the ground.


    "Next, you''d better not look. Go out and wait for me. I''m talking about the ground. Half an hour later, I''ll come out and tell you the result. "


    Ning Yue turned around and stepped out, saying, "no, I''ll go back and call someone. I need to clean up here, and I''ll take so many women out. We can''t do it alone. But there''s one thing you''ll remember. You''re not allowed to act alone until I get back. "


    Hori yuan snorted, "huh? At this time, I''m not afraid of too much noise. I''m afraid I''ll scare the snake at the grass. "


    "Now it can be inferred that the group of rebellious parties summoned rogues to make up the number in order to cover a huge conspiracy. Here, it''s just one of the places that interferes with the line of sight. Pulling out this nest will not disturb the people behind the scenes. Besides, I won''t bring too many people here. Anheng City, you can''t lose anything. "


    ¡­¡­


    All the way back to Anheng city in a hurry, the city wall more than 10 meters high is not worth mentioning for ningyue, who owns the Yishou Jue. After that, he went straight to a remote courtyard in the city and fell directly over the wall.


    "Who?"


    All of a sudden, a reprimand sounded, but when the figure in the dark saw that it was ningyue, he hastened to retreat with one hand. Soon, a total of more than 20 people poured out of several cabins, all full of spirit, neatly lined up, quietly waiting for the instructions.


    This is the elite selected from Xiaoao''s personal guards before he left Zhenyuan pass and before dusk Yinyin. All of them have the ability to wake up to the world. They are not weak in the border areas of all countries. On the way over, they stayed among the Rangers until they left Anheng city for the last 30 miles and disguised themselves into the city.


    "Go and put down all the guards at the east gate and open the gate. Wait for a cavalry team to pass, then close. Remember, no one is allowed to see your faces


    "Yes


    As for the Ranger''s side, that is to say, the more you don''t have to do it yourself, just wave for someone. For these 26 people, mu Yinyin, Su Qian, Lei Jiang and an accompanying deputy general, they all recognized and remembered, in order to make one-way contact under special circumstances.


    What he really worried about was hori yuan. Hori yuan''s performance tonight is too impulsive,


    Ning Yue also understood that it was obviously the scenes of those unruly and unruly parties torturing the captured woman that stimulated her once deeply wounded heart. Some scars may fade away with time, but once remembered, what will come will be more painful than physical pain.


    So he has to get back in the first place. Even if deliberately told, he can''t be sure that hori yuan will really listen, don''t act alone.


    A moment later, I came to xiaoyangshu village again, just like the darkness and silence when I first came here. I walked quickly to the entrance of the darkroom. I would rather see the ground around me as I had observed when I left. I felt a little relieved. However, out of vigilance, he concealed himself with a refraction cloak, and then stepped into the dark room.


    In the ground hall, there was no change, just a few women who woke up huddled in the corner, shivering.


    Ningyue, who is hiding, doesn''t take care of them. He rushes straight to the deeper secret road ahead. After entering and taking a few more steps, he suddenly stops subconsciously. Looking down, it seems that there is a faint luster on the ground. It''s a little bit of powder. He remembers that when he left, there was no such thing.


    "What happened?"


    With a flash of his left wrist, the blade of Ningguang sword appears under the cloak of refraction. This kind of dark Xuan ancient sword in the narrow tunnel is too long to use. Ningyue must choose this short sword.


    He rushed out of the last secret door and entered the secret room again. What he saw was the strong man with his throat cut, and... Hori yuan, who was unconscious in the corner, with blood clotting on her right hand.


    Shaking his body, Ning Yue''s eyes quickly swept through the dark room, but except for the two shadows, there were only a few naked women who were still sleeping. If they were to say that one of them had hurt hori yuan, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Sword spirit, have you found anything?"


    Holding his right hand upside down, he used to ask about his last dependence.


    "Master, watch the top!"


    "Well?"


    As the dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath, he lifted his refraction cloak with a slightly larger movement, and his whole figure was blurred. At the same moment, a sword light flashed quietly from the top of the dark room, and shot down fiercely.


    Ping!


    With the help of double swords, Ning Yue reluctantly saw the attacker''s appearance. Unexpectedly, the opponent was a woman.


    One hit miss, sneak attack woman bow body a withdraw, dexterous feet point in the side wall will pull each other apart to the maximum distance. Then, his left hand suddenly wiped on his waist, and the moment he waved it, a little flickering light lit up the whole darkroom.


    In the dark, the strong light comes suddenly, and the more positive the impact, the more the two eyes will unite. Even if he closed his eyes, a burst of bright still shining in his eyes.


    "Damn, is that what I stepped on just now?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword roars again, it loses its vision, which is fatal to the warrior. After all, it''s the most important sensory source in combat. Fortunately, however, it is not the only one.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan sword came out of the scabbard. He would rather take a step back. With the help of the information from the wind, he could cut off the other side''s pursuit. He bit his teeth and reluctantly wanted to open his eyes. However, his eyes were in pain, and only a dark blur came back into sight.


    But the women''s change moves pursuit, continues. The wind is roaring rapidly. It comes from multiple directions. The approaching sword is cold. There are dozens of ways. This time, we can no longer judge the offensive by the wind and block it.


    "Master, two steps forward, turn right and exit the room!"


    For Jianling, most of what she can see comes from ningyue''s sight. But not all. Now ningyue''s sight is disturbed, and her illusory space is also seriously affected. However, it can still be vaguely identified.


    "Easy to say."


    Ningyue snored in his heart. He also knew that as long as he retreated into the narrow corridor, the sword attack he would face would only come from one direction. However, it is obvious that the opponent has expected this. At the moment, the sword Qi of turning and chopping to form a siege has completely blocked the way.


    As soon as the five fingers of his left hand were opened, the blade of Ningguang sword was folded up, and then a circle of faint starlight came out from the fingertips of his five fingers, shaking and suspended in the void.


    Xinghuang yinjue is a kind of martial arts. This random hasty condensation is not powerful at all. But it''s enough for a short delay.


    The siege sword Qi suddenly stagnated. At the moment of confrontation with the faint starlight, Ning Yue angrily denounced and spread his wings. In this slightly narrow dark room, the rotating body dragged the dark Xuan ancient sword and cut it with a round of red light.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    After breaking through the blockade, he didn''t dare to be a bit slow. His left hand flashed and the blade reappeared. With the help of the impact force, he stepped back to the side aisle. Then, the wings trembled and quickly opened the distance between the two sides.


    At the same time, the blade of Ningguang sword dispersed again. In ningyue''s left hand, a dark red flame appeared out of thin air, and the burning was increasing.


    "Now, I''ll fight back!"


    When the sword came out, it was hot and roaring. The narrow corridor became the best place to speed up the sprint. When you came back to the dark room again, on top of the dark Xuan ancient sword, the hot sword was already fierce.


    Dang! The unknown woman finally lost her first move in the fierce waves of double swords. As she retreated, she would rather bully herself, slash her sword with residual heat, and then hit her hard. Ding - hold out your little hand and turn the sword light around in front of the woman to set up a defensive array. It''s a pity that with one blow, the ancient sword of dark Xuan defeated her defense, and the blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing blazing. At this moment, the whole basement was shaking, and it seemed that it could not bear to collapse¡° Who are you Finally, Ning Yue slowly opened his eyes and was able to see the woman''s appearance. When the other party''s pretty face came into sight, he was stunned. He raised his hand and wiped his eyes. Then he shook his head and looked again to confirm that he was not dazzled¡° How could it be you? " Draw the sword, he back, let go of the woman. The woman frowned and raised her hand to cover her left shoulder, which had just been hit by the hot sword Qi. She said coldly, "do you still remember my old enemy? This time, it''s my fault. " In the mind quickly recalled, soon, rather more recalled a name¡° Yan Xiyue, don''t you remember me? "

 Chapter 690

    The name of Yan Xiyue is strange to Ning Yue, but he will not forget it. Because the woman in front of her is the original master. At the beginning, in the holy spring of Qingque mountain, he urged the power of magic wing Huangqi, pitied and prayed for the soul to fall into a deep sleep, and finally awakened the woman.


    I didn''t expect to meet again in such a place.


    "Who are you?"


    After a Zheng, Yan Xiyue also noticed that Ning Yue had a familiar face and raised his hand to cover his forehead. After a while, she got the answer.


    "Ningyue?"


    "Yes, it''s me. It seems that this is just a misunderstanding. "


    With a sigh of relief, ningyue put the dark Xuan sword into the scabbard with his backhand. However, in front of his eyes, Yan Xiyue once again out of the sword.


    "Misunderstanding? I didn''t expect that you were the shadow of the eclipse of the demons


    "Do you know the shadow of an eclipse?"


    Rather more a surprised, the next meaning glanced at the eyes fell in the corner of the sleeping hori yuan, the heart also understand why Yan Xiyue will hit her. It seems that this misunderstanding is a little big.


    Yan Xiyue coldly replied: "fangs in the dark, vicious assassins who only appear in the shadow, the shadow of the eclipse. How could I not know? I killed several people before I fell asleep. I didn''t expect that you, who helped me at the beginning, should be one of them. You are hiding deep enough! "


    "You misunderstood me. I''m not. Both the ring and the cloak are the spoils of my war after I killed the shadow of the solar eclipse in the territory of the snow dragon empire. Yes, if you want to use these two spirit weapons, you must have the blood of the demons. I''m not a pure human, I''m a mixed race. Since you know the shadow of the eclipse, you should have heard that many women who were abducted by the demons were forced to give birth to mixed blood and then sent back to the border of the world, right? I''m afraid I''m one of them. I can''t decide my background, but I can decide what I want to do. Tonight, I come here on behalf of the military of the snow dragon Empire to thoroughly investigate and exterminate these rebellious parties who make trouble and harm one side while the xuanke Empire invades. "


    Hurry to tell everything, after all, the two had a little friendship. Ning Yue is more willing to believe that Yan Xiyue, the master who was willing to wake up at the cost of death, is not a unreasonable person.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yan Xiyue slowly put down his sword. If you want her life, you can''t stop it. Moreover, when she stepped into the dark room, she had been attacked. It was only when she met hori yuan at the end and recognized her eclipse costume that she could not help but start.


    "So that woman is like you, half blood?"


    "She is a pure demon, but she comes from junduo Empire and is hostile to xuanke. Although she is not of mixed race, she is a commoner in the family, not much better than me. At least come all the way with me. She has never been evil. She is a trustworthy companion. "


    Ningyue doesn''t want to hide, because he thinks that once hori yuan wakes up, she will not hide her identity. Simply, direct to Yan Xiyue, to show sincerity.


    "I don''t care if she comes from junduo or xuanke. Since I am with you, I can believe it. I''m not interested in the invasion of the snow dragon empire. I came here just because I was tracking the Yuanlin temple. They had a share in this disturbance. And this man is one of them. "


    Having said that, Yan Xiyue turns over the dead man''s body with one foot and cuts his back with one sword. There is a tattoo with dark cyan scale pattern below the back neck of the opponent. Among them, there is a small tattoo position showing light gold.


    "The more light gold the sign of Yuanlin hall is, the higher the power is. And the bottom of the dead and eyeliner, tattoos do not have pale gold. This person has a little status. It''s a pity that he was dead when I came. But before that, I should have been tortured? "


    With a glance, she stares at the comatose hori yuan in the corner. According to the original plan, she was going to be interrogated after being restrained. It''s just that Ning came more and more suddenly. After hearing the news, he chose to ambush, so he had the fight just now.


    "You step back, I''ll wake her up. Be careful. With her temperament, she won''t laugh at the things you hurt her


    "Don''t worry. If I can beat her once, I can have a second. Of course, as long as she doesn''t do it to me, I won''t take the initiative. "


    Poof!


    Pick up a jar of wine on the side of the ground, rather more splashed on hori yuan''s face, and then put out his hand in her side under the neck heavily.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Instantly, hori yuan wakes up, gasps and coughs. When she sees Ning Yue in front of her, she drinks anxiously: "little brother, there are enemies, be careful!"


    "It''s OK. It''s not the enemy. It''s my old acquaintance, but she doesn''t know you. When I saw it, I was dressed in the shadow of the eclipse, so I took my hand directly. "


    Said, rather more side open body, let hori yuan can see not far away Yan Xiyue.


    Nodded, Yan Xiyue replied: "I''m sorry, I thought it was the enemy. The shadow of the eclipse appears in the occupied area of mankind, and I have to be careful


    "What''s going on?" Due to the presence of ningyue, hori yuan is not easy to attack.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said: "it''s a long story. Yan Xiyue has her own purpose. She''s tracking the yuan scale hall here. She happens to meet you. I''ll talk about that later. Let''s talk about your harvest. Now that you''ve killed him, it means that the trial has come to an end? "


    Yan Xiyue, who stares at Yan Xiyue, nods a little displeased and replies: "he''s from Yuanlin hall. He''s just a lower level hall leader''s guard. He doesn''t know much. He said that he was ordered to attack xiaoyangshu village three days later, that is, two days later, and take the abducted woman to Miaowang village thirty or forty miles away, where someone will take her. It is not clear who it is. Because this time, it was the cooperation of the three forces. Apart from the Yuanlin temple, there was also the holy mission and the old imperial party. "


    Hearing the speech, Yan Xiyue muttered: "the old imperial party? I''ve also heard about the holy mission, just the last name... "


    "It refers to the residual forces of Sima Tiansong, the former Emperor of the snow dragon empire. He lost to his half brother in the war and was taken from the throne. However, from the evaluation of the dawn people of the snow dragon Empire, there is also my insight. Today, Sima Haiwei, the emperor of the snow dragon Empire, is more worthy of the name of a virtuous monarch. The mixture of the three forces is similar to the original intelligence. "


    After explaining, Ning Yue suddenly realizes something and turns to look at Yan Xiyue.


    "By the way, how did you get here?"


    The corner of his mouth turned up and yanxiyue said, "of course, someone told me. I caught another person from Yuanlin temple. Why don''t you come with me and have a look? "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "since everyone has the same purpose, it''s good to exchange information. This time, we can work together. "


    "No, my goal is only Yuanlin temple. I''m not interested in the old imperial Party''s holy mission! "


    A cold hum, in Yan Xiyue''s eyes, a touch of hate flashed by.


    Half an hour later, ningyue followed Yan Xiyue to a small town on the northern outskirts of Anheng city. In intelligence, it was not attacked. Hori yuan stayed in xiaoyangshu village, waiting for the arrival of the Rangers.


    As for her hatred and hostility towards Yan Xiyue, ningyue certainly can''t bring them together.


    "Before, you said you came on behalf of the military of the snow dragon Empire?"


    Before entering the town, Yan Xiyue suddenly asked.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "for the time being, I''m only in danger. I don''t have a formal rank. The snow dragon empire is the place where I grew up. I have many friends here. Now I have been invaded and I have to help. Why, don''t you like to deal with the people of the Empire? "


    "I just want to say that your intelligence network is not good. This Shunlai town has been occupied by that group of people for five days, but they didn''t notice it. However, what they do on the surface is good. They just look at the surface of the town. It''s no different in peacetime. It''s just that the garrison here has been changed. In the dark, there are many strong people dormant, monitoring every move around. "


    Yan Xiyue''s words DUNSHI rather more heart a Lin, subconsciously return a way: "that you a person also dare to enter here?"


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son? I''m not going to go straight to the light and just walk in. I''m acting in the dark, of course. Just those dormant guys, they can''t hide it from me. At the beginning, I had fought with Yuanlin hall for hundreds of times, and I had seen many means. This time, they didn''t pay much attention to the snow dragon empire. What they sent was not the fighting power of the first echelon. At most, there are only two halls, two leaders. I''m not afraid of anyone fighting alone. "


    As the voice fell, she swept away, lurking in the shadow, and quickly approached the town.


    "What is the origin of Yan Xiyue?"


    Ningyue was puzzled, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask. It can''t be said directly that the fierce fight she fought with Lianqi in exchange for control of her body was a fight with Yuanlin hall. After all, he agreed to Lianqi and didn''t tell Yan Xiyue what happened.


    With Yan Xiyue, he skilfully leaps, rises and falls, and finally turns from the window into an inn.


    In the room, Yan Xiyue leaned over and pulled out a person from under the bed, raised his hand to wake him up. When he opened his eyes, the color of fear in the man''s eyes appeared, and he struggled subconsciously.


    "I''ve been to xiaoyangshu village. It''s just a hall leader''s guard. You''re not telling the truth, it seems Last chance, where is your master?


    "I really don''t know... The last time I saw it before, I asked casually. I only knew it was xiaoyangshu village. Please, spare me


    Slowly out of the sword, Yan Xiyue cold drink: "well, you are useless."


    Who knows, ningyue backhand arrived, blocked her sword action and shook her head. Then, he came to the man who was tied up, leaned over and patted him, and asked, "are you from the yuan scale hall? When was this Shunlai town captured by you? Who is the most responsible person here and what force does he belong to? Besides, what are you hiding here for? "


    "These, I have said..." that person made a look in the eyes, is obviously facing the rear Yan Xiyue.


    Nodded, rather more again way: "that say some you know, have never said to her."


    The man hastily replied, "if you say so, can you give me a way to live?" Ning Yue sneered and said, "I will not let you go. I will give you to the army of the snow dragon empire. You will get a fair trial and pay the price you deserve. It''s just that we should not be guilty to death. Moreover, only if you say that the information is useful, you can be regarded as guilty and meritorious, and you can be lenient at that time. If you don''t, you won''t live tonight, I promise Behind him, Yan Xiyue, who looked coldly, didn''t receive his sword. After a moment''s hesitation, the man nodded and said, "I said it all. Just, make sure I''m safe. Otherwise let them know, I can''t live¡° OK, I promise... "Chi!

 Chapter 691

    In a twinkling, the piercing voice came, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed, and his subconscious hand was like lightning.


    However, it''s a tiny difference, and it''s a step slower after all.


    A trace of ice cold wiped from his fingers, but in front of him, the little cold light shot directly into the center of the man''s eyebrows. In a flash, the purple black fog, which represents the poison, spread rapidly in his forehead and face and killed him directly.


    "No, our whereabouts are exposed!"


    I got up in a hurry to drink. When Ning Yue turned his head, I just saw a little twinkling cold light through the window and straight into the room. Without any hesitation, the dark Xuan ancient sword took out, whirled, and immediately put a round of red defense in front of him.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Hundreds of poison smearing needles were shot everywhere and nailed to the surrounding walls.


    At the same time, Yan Xiyue''s left palm trembles behind ningyue, and a circle of sword light condenses. As soon as he reaches out of the palm, he roars, and his sword Qi also comes out. In an instant, he runs through the paper window full of holes and attacks outside the inn.


    Then, the offensive outside the house finally stopped, but outside the broken windows, only a few cold stars could be seen in the night sky.


    "It should be when I left that they found something and deliberately set traps for me to come back."


    Shen Sheng a hum, Yan Xiyue subconsciously looked at the door behind his eyes, don''t need to think more, that side naturally can''t go out. Presumably, it is already under the net, waiting for her to take the initiative to go out, please enter the urn.


    "Well, just force a breakthrough. Before I came in just now, I noticed that the walls of this inn are not thick. "


    As soon as the sword eyebrow is raised, I''d rather shake my body and step on it. I''ll pick the dark Xuan ancient sword in my hand and slash it to the extreme. At that moment, a few threads of bright red light peeped out from the sleeve, and the surging power poured into the wrist through the whole right arm, and then into the three foot sword.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    With a sword, the wall cracked and collapsed. Through the gap, you can see the eaves and the night sky outside the inn.


    "Your method is direct enough."


    Yan Xiyue smiles and leaps out of the gap first. She turns the sword around her and defends in array. She is not afraid of sneak attack. Looking at her back and sword light around her, Ning Yue subconsciously recalled her posture and momentum when she saw Lianqi.


    "It''s like that. I don''t know who they are and who they learned from. "


    Then, he ran out of the room together.


    Outside, the light of the stars and the moon is dim. On the eaves and debris of the inn, several dark shadows stand like ghosts at the top corner of the most edge. Everyone''s hands sticking out from the shaking windbreaker are several sharp needles.


    In my heart, I would rather subconsciously look back and see the same situation on the eaves corner of the higher floor. On the eaves of the tavern, which looks like a pagoda, the strange figures in black also spread a net.


    Obviously, they will break through in this way, which is also expected by the other side.


    "How can the needle claw array of Yuanlin hall appear here?"


    Shaking a turn, Yan Xiyue looked at dozens of people in black around the array, a trace of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. In her known intelligence, such a large array needs at least one hall leader to be able to mobilize.


    "Why not here? Little girl, what''s your origin? Since I want to know where the leader of Yuanlin hall is, I will show up directly. Why, not satisfied? "


    On the top floor of the inn, a figure floated down and stood on the eaves one floor higher than Yan Xiyue and ningyue. It turned out to be a woman, dressed slightly exposed, a good foil to the hot figure. Half hidden half exposed skin, large area of tattoo can only see the tip of the iceberg, unable to identify specific patterns.


    Moreover, the tattoo seems to spread directly from the waist to the face. On the side of her right cheek, there is tattoo, and the pattern is directly connected with the neck.


    Yan Xiyue said with a sneer, "it''s good to come here, so I don''t have to look around for you. However, shouldn''t the two hall leaders sent to the snow dragon empire by Yuanlin hall? Where''s the other one? "


    The woman above disdained to hum: "to deal with you, I''m enough. As for the other, if you are still alive, maybe you can see him. "


    "Well, I''ll ask slowly when I take you down."


    The angry voice scolds, Yan Xiyue raises a hand to move of moment, revolve the sword light of whole body scatter to shoot, blink of an eye, unexpectedly already aimed at the dozens of human figures including that woman.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, several figures counterattacked, and the sharp needle burst out of the air. It collided with the sword Qi, and the sword Qi burst into flames. However, their reaction was a little slower than Yan Xiyue. In the first round, at least ten people fell down.


    "I''ll take care of her."


    Leaving Yan Xiyue behind, Ning Yue jumps with his sword. His back wings suddenly start to tremble. He pulls out the air and takes off the brake. He aims at a shot of sword Qi and steps out with his right foot slightly.


    Ding.


    In the sound of light and clever breaking, he rose again with the help of his strength and slashed the sword to the hall master woman in the yuan scale hall.


    "It''s two things."


    When the woman smiles, she draws out a willow leaf machete with her backhand and meets the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ping!


    The figures crisscrossed, the fire flashed away, and the half cut blade turned and fell in the night sky. The woman was suddenly surprised, turned around and threw out a chain dart from her waist. When the sharp chain darts roar to break the air, the crystal clear ice flowers quietly bloom on the surface, across the track, little cold blooming.


    "Flashy but not real."


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Ningyue wields his sword, and when the blade cuts in the middle, the ice breaks and the chain breaks. The half chain dart is lifted by the tip of the sword and whirls in the air.


    Frown, the woman''s left hand to throw a throw, another chain dart hand, is also condensing the cold forest.


    It''s better to hit only the chain dart just picked up by the tip of the sword.


    In the blink of an eye, the two chain darts roared to meet each other and collided. The strong force instantly defeated the cold edge. After passing through moriran, they penetrated into the woman''s right rib, bringing out a scarlet color.


    "Ah


    With a cry of pain, the woman raised her head and screamed. She staggered back a few steps, then fell directly from the eaves and hit the roof again. Severe pain hit her back, she vomited blood, struggling to get up, but she saw that ningyue''s sword fell from the top, cold wiped her neck, and the deep cold penetrated into her soul.


    Shudder, violent and surge.


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as you claim. Tell me what I want to know, or you will die worse than the one who was killed. "


    On one side of the blade, I''d rather drink it harder.


    The woman grinned: "who on earth are you, so powerful? We all have information about the famous strong men in the snow dragon Empire, and you are not among them. People who have nothing to do with it, why do they stir up this muddy water? You won me, but you can''t win the whole yuan scale temple! "


    "Aren''t you the ones who muddle the water? He said, what''s your purpose, and how many strong people have been mobilized. What are you going to do next? "


    "Well, I won''t tell you. Kill me. Yuanlin hall will take revenge for me. "


    At the same time, Yan Xiyue on the other side solves all the other figures in black, turns around and comes to the woman. He leans down and reaches for her hand, only to see that she shows a broken jade pendant.


    "This, you should know?"


    All of a sudden, the woman''s eyes glared and shook her head again and again, saying, "it''s impossible. The remaining evils of the Yan family have long been killed by the yuan scale hall!"


    Whoa!


    A sword nailed into the woman''s left arm, Yan Xiyue said: "put your mouth clean, what''s the evil? At the beginning, my Yan family just couldn''t stand your Yuanlin Hall''s misdeeds. You killed more than 300 people in my Yan Family! I''m still alive just to get revenge on you one by one. Tell me, where is the general altar of Yuanlin hall, and where is the other hall leader you sent to the snow dragon Empire? "


    "You don''t want to know anything. The remaining evils of the Yan family, hum, I promise, you will die miserably! "


    That said, there was a faint flash of fear in the woman''s eyes.


    As soon as the blade turned, the wound where the woman''s left arm was punctured suddenly became bloody. Yan Xiyue''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, coldly said: "tell me what I want to know, otherwise, it''s not so easy for you to die!"


    Why are these women more fierce than each other?


    I took a breath of air in my heart. I would rather look at Yan Xiyue''s actions and feel pain. First, hori yuan, and then Yan Xiyue, they all have no sense of propriety.


    Subconsciously turned his face, also in this moment, a sense of inexplicable uncertainty in my heart, gaze, fell on the top of the opposite floor, a chimney.


    Behind that, it seems that there is a smell of evil coming.


    Taking out the dark Xuan sword, Ning said in a deeper voice: "you ask quickly, they should have more than one hand if they can take down the whole town quietly. I''ll go and have a look. "


    After that, he made a leap, and the dark Xuan sword in his hand had already begun to gather momentum.


    The next moment, behind the chimney, a figure suddenly moved out, dressed in a Navy hooded robe, also covered his face, just below his nose.


    His action is very fast. When Ning yuekan jumps to the edge of the eaves, he has transposed to the other end of the eaves.


    With a sword in his hand, he looked at the man coldly and cheered: "if you guess right, you are one of them, aren''t you? Old imperial party, Sheng Xuan Jiao, Yuan Lin Dian, which one are you from


    "If I say, none of them?"


    The man joked. Under his robe swaying in the wind, his hands were bare.


    Ning Yue''s eyes were more dignified, and he continued to ask, "well, what do you mean when you are here? I was told that I was just passing by to see the play. "


    The other side replied, "it''s true, but it''s not passing by. Nowadays, the whole Snow Dragon empire is in chaos. With such a big game of chaos, the power of just a few people can''t be reversed. You''ve done all this in vain. Why do you have to work hard to get busy? "¡° Who the hell are you? " At the same time, Ning Yue heard a voice in his mind, which was the warning of the sword spirit¡° Master. This person, I think, should have met somewhere before. But I don''t think I''ve dealt with them directly, otherwise I won''t be so impressed. " Sword eyebrow suddenly a Qiao, rather more drink a way: "have we met before?"¡° Maybe. I would like to advise you that it''s too humble to serve the snow dragon empire with your ability. Instead of wasting your skills in vain, it''s better to find another way out. " Smell speech, rather more mouth corner a pull, sword tip move point out¡° Next, you won''t say, "let me go with you?"

 Chapter 692

    "Now if I say that, you will certainly refuse. So, I''ll give you a time to think about it. Is the man of ability willing to live under the fence for a long time? The snow dragon empire is about to collapse. If you don''t find another way out for yourself, it''s extremely stupid to be buried with you in vain. "


    "In the face of national calamity, I don''t want to serve my country, but I''m whimsical here. I''m lying about taking advantage of the chaos to make a difference. Do you still want to lure me to the bait? No matter who you are or what kind of power the law belongs to, since I''ve been bumped into tonight, I can''t leave at will! "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue jumped up, and when the illusory wings unfolded, he suddenly stepped on the eaves of the other end in front of him. The sword is not yet stable. The ready scarlet is cold and roaring in an arc, killing the cold light and blaring in the night sky.


    "Folly."


    With a cold hum, the man retreated. At the same time, his right hand lifted up from under his robe, and water ripples suddenly appeared in nothingness. In the blink of an eye, there was a black Trident in his hand. He took advantage of the heavy power to cut off the slash of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ping!


    With the help of the flash of light, I''d rather take a quick glance and see that the Trident, which stands on the edge of dark Xuan, is undamaged. I can''t help humming in my heart. It appears in the palm out of thin air. It can be determined that this blade is a kind of spirit weapon. And even if it''s a spirit weapon, it''s rare to be able to block the front cutting of the dark Xuan ancient sword without damage.


    "The strength is not bad, there are still some sources!"


    On one side of his wings, he would rather turn over in mid air, move out his sword, and return in the whistling of the anti trembling wind. In the twinkling of an eye, several sword lights crisscross the night sky, and one after another, under the rowing wings, stands out in awe, and the sword spirit gathers to form a great battle array.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sparks were in full bloom, the Trident was whirling and waving, all around the man was like an indestructible copper wall and iron wall, and every sword attack was completely destroyed at the moment of touch. However, such a defense is obviously too passive. After a slight pull from the corner of his mouth, he grunted and laughed, and his left hand, which has been empty, suddenly grasped with five fingers, bombarded the eaves below.


    All of a sudden, a circle of illusory waves, the water rising out of the ripples, seemingly invisible and powerless illusory scene, in an instant, condensed into a sharp spear. In the fierce outburst of pulling out the ground and stabbing suddenly, the sword Qi was broken. After that, the spear re melted the water waves and continued to rise, and the ripples began to spread to the upper night sky.


    "What''s the trick?"


    Ning Yue was shocked and attacked with a backhand sword. When the tip of the sword touched the ripple of the water pattern, he felt that the soft power was flowing through the edge of the sword, and the roaring sword Qi was collapsing. The edge of the sword failed to strike half a meter into the ripple, and the strength of the sword was gone.


    "Master, keep your distance!"


    At the same moment, the sword spirit hurriedly reminded him to drink. Moreover, her eyes were focused on the mysterious warrior. Most care about, nothing is more than the other side against the back of the left palm under the body, a faint floodlight strange pattern.


    "I know!"


    The two wings fight back. I''d rather jump back to the eaves of the previous Inn, and then take a few more steps to stand firm. Looking ahead, beside the mysterious strong man, the rising water column turns into two living dragons.


    All respect the realm!


    He took a breath of cold air in his heart. He felt that it was not just the level of respect, but that the other side''s move just now still didn''t reveal his true cultivation. It''s impossible to determine how important it is. I''m afraid it''s still on Huang Yin, the commander of the magic tooth army who was killed by Liu Guozhao.


    Just because of this, I would rather add a few more points to the doubts in my heart. There''s no reason. He doesn''t have much impression of those who respect the environment before. It''s impossible for Jianling to make a wrong judgment.


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "Ningyue, be careful!"


    At the same time of his questioning, Yan Xiyue rushes to the scene and looks into the eyes of the mysterious strong man. The strong hatred is intended to roll. The place where the eyes are locked is the Trident in the other''s palm.


    "In Yuanlin hall, there are eight Dharma protectors on top of the twelve hall leaders. On top of that, there was a mysterious and unpredictable General of four spirits who only listened to the master of the hall. In the hands of these four people, there were spirit tools for protecting the Yuanlin hall, which were given by the Lord himself. That Trident is called zero wave halberd. It is a spirit weapon of the earth level. It controls the power of the GUI water. It is invisible and illusory. It combines hardness and softness! "


    "Hum, I''m worthy of being a member of the Yan family. I can recognize all the halberds that I haven''t seen with my own eyes. Now that I''ve been ordered by you, I don''t want to hide it. I''m really one of the four Lingtao generals in Yuanlin hall, but I have nothing to do with the new group of people in the snow dragon empire. Just because I learned that they are here, I was curious and came to have a look. I didn''t expect to bump into you. "


    The other party should be a, the body side of the two water dragon still occupy.


    "As long as you are from Yuanlin temple, no matter who you are, you are my enemy!"


    With a sword in his hand, Yan Xiyue gritted his teeth. However, she did not have the impulse to attack. In her fury, she kept her reputation. Four Ling Tao generals, but not now she can match.


    Ning Yue said: "Hey, you just said that it has nothing to do with yuan scale hall. Now you admit it again? How can I believe such fickleness and inconsistency? " The other side replied, "believe it or not, it''s up to you. At the beginning, I joined Yuanlin temple, but they could give me what I wanted. Now, they can''t satisfy me, they can''t keep up with me, so just give up. Just before that, it''s not bad to make the last use of them and drain their value. "¡° What a real scum. In your eyes, except for yourself, the rest is to use the relationship, right? Now, I probably understand why I should have met you, but I can''t remember. Because when I saw you, I was wearing another mask, which covered up the hypocrisy of my true thoughts. " Who knows, after listening to Ning Yue''s words, the man was laughing. He was a little excited. He raised his hand and said, "it''s interesting. I told you to guess right. In this way, you will be more valuable. Of course, I won''t treat you badly. And the little girl over there, come here together. Want to take revenge on Yuanlin hall? Very good. I''m sure I''ll turn against yuan scale hall. At that time, we will join hands to wipe them out, won''t it be happy? "¡° I will never take revenge by the dirty hands of people like you! More than that, I want to tear your mask now and see what face is hidden below Five fingers of the left hand spread, a circle of sword light whirl, Yan Xiyue glanced at ningyue on the side of the eye body. Facing this opponent, one person is obviously not enough¡° fight a quick battle to force a quick decision. If you don''t win, get out of the town in time. The battle just now was a great shock. " At the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, dark red appeared in his eyes, simple and strange patterns emerged, and the power of sleeping taboo was awakened again. When the sword comes out, the dark red wings spread out, and the light of the sword is condensed in the three foot sword front, which seems to stir up a circle of ripples. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! The sword roars, and the three red strokes of the sword smash the water tentacles. The reappearance of ningyue''s body is wet in several places, and the sudden body shape is also slow and bad. At the same time, a step back of the mysterious Trident strong horizontal out of a retreat, new forces in the crazy convergence¡° I''ll teach you a lesson. Try this trick, the wind blows¡° It''s too slow! " With one stroke, the dark Xuan ancient sword was the first to attack. A circle of blue ripples appeared quietly. The sharp point of the sword was wiped, and the cracks suddenly healed in an instant. The whole barrier stood in front of ningyue¡° And the defense? " In his heart, he could only retreat, but when he looked at the opponent''s ready moves, he knew that it was not good. His sword twisted, a circle of trembling scarlet lines floated in the void, and the powerful power began to gather gradually. Fourth, overeating. Boom! The next moment, the Trident blows out, the raging storm rolls the strong waves, and the roar of the raging sea destroys the sky and the earth is raging in the inland cities and towns. The terrible and majestic power comes, and the fierce waves devour the tiny figure who is fighting against it in the twinkling of an eye. Thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping, thumping¡° Hey, don''t go too far! " Roaring, tearing the roar of the waves. At the same time, there is a hot sword Qi that runs through the Yin continuous fury. The scarlet sword light quickly evaporates dry, and the water waves are rippling. The suddenly stabbed magic sword front splits all the strong waves and directly strikes the person who wields the halberd. Boom! Opposite the inn, the roof of the mysterious strongman was smashed and overturned. However, it seems that Ning Yue deliberately controlled the power of the sword, destroying only the roof, not the houses below. The explosion of water and fire finally began to dissipate, and the two figures reappeared in the chaos of smoke and dust¡° Unexpectedly, I really want you to take my move. " Standing in the air, under the Trident tip of the mysterious strong man, there are still circles of swirling sword Qi. In his body side, take the opportunity to sneak attack but still miss Yan Xiyue a face not happy. Ning Yue raised his hand to wipe away the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, and hummed, "if you want to fight, go on in another place. What does it mean to spread innocent people like this in cities and towns? "

 Chapter 693

    "Innocent? As soon as the achievements are made, all the bones will be withered. These sacrifices are not worth mentioning for the great cause in the future. They are just bad luck. "


    Disdain a hum, that strong Trident transport strength a pressure, point broken whirling sword Qi of remaining potential continue to press down, out of thin air shock wave will below Yan Xiyue forcefully hit the earth.


    "It''s almost time tonight, and it''s not too late for the next victory. However, I hope that at that time, you can stand on the same front with me. "


    "Want to go?"


    With an angry voice, Ning Yue''s sword moves again. However, with the other side''s trident again, two torrential water tornadoes appear out of thin air and gather together to block each other.


    Boom!


    When the sword arrived, the tornado broke into innumerable water drops, splashed and danced, but after that, the figure of the mysterious strong man disappeared.


    "What a terrible enemy is this?"


    Fall to incomplete wall, rather more heart tightly a pull. The strong man who still didn''t know his true identity, from cultivation level to attack and defense strength, as well as the final means of escape, were all above him. It''s been a long time since we had an opponent of this level.


    He was sure that the other side had the ability to kill himself, but he did not choose to do so. Of course, if the other party does, the price will not be small.


    Now that the man is gone, the tangle in his heart can only be put down for a while, and the town should not stay for a long time.


    "Yan Xiyue, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. I didn''t expect that silingtao would appear in the frontier of all countries. "


    Instead of grasping ningyue''s hand, Yan Xiyue stood up with his sword and looked up at the dim stars and moon in the night sky. He suddenly closed his eyes and sighed, "next, I''ll go with you."


    Such an opponent, she is not a person can be brave to deal with.


    Mouth a pull, rather more smile way: "welcome to join."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they returned to the city of Anheng. Compared with the silence when they left, it was deeper now, but the city was full of lights.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    Rather than think about it, he rushes to the Lord''s mansion. There was no time to enter from the main gate and jump directly into the wall. Several guards on guard instinctively wanted to stop them. Unfortunately, they didn''t even see the figure, so they were lifted by a gust of wind.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the police are very strict, but fortunately, the soldiers are all the Rangers under mu Yinyin, not the original soldiers of Anheng city.


    All the way to the wing room, but seeing that mu Yinyin, Su Qian and Lei Jiang are all in peace, Ning Yue is completely relieved. He is about to come forward to say hello, but his eyes are attracted by the other side.


    Broken doors and windows, colorful blood in the scattered incomplete pieces of meat, shocking. Blood. It''s coming out of the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the sound, Lei Jiang looked back happily and said, "ningyue, you are back at last! Let''s see. It''s terrible. When we heard the news coming, it was already like this


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he went to the door more and more, glanced at the split body in the rotten flesh and blood in the room, resisted the discomfort in his chest, turned his head and asked: "this room seems to be that of the accompanying adjutant. What''s its name..."


    "Li Hongjun. He was promoted by myself. He turned out to be just a city patrolling pawn. In recent months, he has shown his edge. In a few more years, it will be more than enough to be a guerrilla general! I shouldn''t have brought him if I had known it would be like this


    Hang down the small hand tightly a grip, the evening Yin Yin hates to gnash teeth.


    "Their goal is me. I''m used to living in the south room. This time, because the north room is bigger, I gave it to Li Hongjun in private. I didn''t expect that they would do it tonight. It''s fast enough! "


    "You mean there are their people in the Lord''s mansion?"


    Ning Yue glanced around. The only people who can gather in this courtyard now are the Rangers they brought. They are absolutely reliable.


    Mu Yinyin snorted: "is this still suspicious? The Lord of the city has been detained by me. In the food provided to the Rangers, I found a slight poison mixed in. It''s far from enough to kill, but it can make people vomit and diarrhea for half a month and make them feel weak. The last group of people who came here had a bad sense of precaution! "


    "No. It is impossible to use such a clumsy and easily exposed method twice in a row, especially after we have known that the last group of soldiers were ill. So far, what the anti party has done is not clear, and it can never be so easy to leave flaws. Moreover, they directly assassinated the Lord of the city and poisoned the soldiers at the dinner. Anyone''s first reaction was that the Lord of the city was seriously suspected. Xiaoyin, you are confused. As usual, you will not infer so hastily! "


    In the face of ningyue''s rebuke, mu Yinyin just gave a cold smile and said, "ningyue, when will you question me? Do you really think that if you are the leader in name, you can give me orders? As long as I say, you don''t want to transfer any of these thousands of Rangers! Don''t meddle in this matter! "


    Ning Yue said, "don''t forget what you said before you set out, mu Yinyin?"


    "I remember it very well! Now, I''ll take over all of this. The direct Knight would rather listen to orders. Next, you just need to carry out my orders. Get out of here and wait for further orders. Let''s go


    With a finger, the evening is full of anger.


    "Well, you do it yourself."


    Leave the last sentence, would rather turn around and go. Yan Xiyue, who came with him, naturally would not stay and keep up with him.


    However, when Su Qian and Lei Jiang want to start, they are stopped by mu Yinyin. However, Zhi Li jumps out of Su Qian''s arms, runs all the way, jumps on Ning Yue''s shoulder and leaves together.


    A moment later, on the top of a building 500 meters away from the city Lord''s mansion, Yan Xiyue was far away. The lights were bright there. He shook his head and said with a smile, "your prestige is really not enough. You are taken over so soon."


    "I''ve never been attached to power. Let her alone. She is more suitable for that position than I am, but now she is in such a mess that I''m afraid... "


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li curled up in Ning Yue''s arms moved for a moment, twisted her little head and looked at one side of the dark place, shouting softly.


    Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw the faint ripples in nothingness. Suddenly, he realized it and hummed again: "it seems that I underestimated her."


    In the dark, Su Qian appeared from the hiding of the refraction cloak and said in a soft voice: "Mu Yinyin''s idea is to plan. This time, our enemy should know her real identity. So, she just showed up and took your power, creating the illusion of internal strife. "


    "Then, is there a problem with the Lord?" The more he smiles, the more reassuring he will be.


    Su Qian replied: "of course, it''s just that he became the other party''s abandoned son pitifully to disturb our sight. According to Mu Yinyin''s guess, they will attack the Lord of the city at the latest tomorrow morning. "


    "How? Judging from the tragedy of Li Hongjun''s room, it doesn''t look like it was made by a strong human being. Moreover, it should not be the hand of the powerful demons. If you have to say it, it''s like a ferocious Warcraft. Just, controlling a Warcraft to assassinate, our opponent is too big, isn''t it


    "According to the bodyguard who arrived first, what he saw was a humanoid shadow, which was very fast. I sent someone to chase me, but as expected, I didn''t get anything. I think it''s very likely that he is a strong human who practices some kind of evil and strange martial arts. Or... "


    Speaking of this, Su Qian wants to say nothing.


    Ning Yue went on and said, "or is some kind of intelligent Warcraft controlled by people? Before, we have played with many strange Warcraft, but they are better at collective hunting in narrow environment than single assassination. Of course, it is also possible that, after so long, they have changed again. Now the situation is, mu Yinyin is ready to lay out the next set, waiting for the murderer to take the bait? "


    "Stupid method is also a direct and effective method at present. The biggest problem is that we can''t assign too many people. Because now, she suspects that there''s an enemy in the Rangers. These people were killed all the way with her in the past few months. However, the hometown of many of them is nearby. It is inevitable that they will be forced to disclose information to the enemy because their families are being coerced. "


    "To put it bluntly, we still need the three of us with refractive cloaks to ambush. However, on the surface, I quarreled and got angry. Even if I didn''t go back openly, if I showed up at that time, I might destroy the move that mu Yinyin deliberately made. She told me exactly what to do? "


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is dark and the wind is high. You can only see a corner of the night sky without stars and moon through the iron fence window.


    In the cell, Hong Jian, the former Lord of Anheng City, shivered and curled up. He regretted that he had worked hard for decades to get his present position. It''s a pity that his once defeated family is too deep for him. When he is poor and afraid, he can''t control his own hands when he is rich, because he owes a large amount of foreign debt by gambling.


    The law of the snow dragon empire was very strict, especially after Sima Haiwei came to power, any corrupt officials would never forgive once they were found. As a result, Hong Jian did not dare to take money from Liming people at all, so he had to find a few well-off businessmen who were familiar with each other to tear down the east wall and make up the west wall. Until the man came.


    It wasn''t until mu Yinyin took him down that he realized that the marching officer was the imperial princess, the daughter of Marshal Nan, and the sister of the queen. But these, that person has not explained at all. Even, he didn''t know anything about tonight. He just passed on the information.


    So, there''s no need to torture at all. He did it all. And willing to commit crimes, quietly waiting for the upcoming killer here.


    I''ve already thought about it in my heart. If I can still go out, it''s better to be a business farmer.


    As the night went on, Hong Jian couldn''t hold on and began to doze off. I don''t know how long later, a jingling sound woke him up and suddenly looked up. Suddenly, shivering spread all over the body.


    The chain of the cell door was cut off, and a figure in a gray cloak stood at the door. Behind him, all the way to guard the body fell, blood.


    "Finally, is it coming?" Hoo - a little rough breathing, it''s not winter, but under the cloak of the figure, the face still spews a white mist, with a little smell. Slowly under the double sleeves, the blood is dripping, dots have been dripping all the way. The next moment, the figure moved, like a wild animal, and the cold light of claws in the sleeve flickered. All of a sudden, a very ferocious face, half hidden half reflected in Hong Jian''s eyes.

 Chapter 694

    Ping!


    The sword blade appears in nothingness, and the dark yinglv youleng falls from the top of the cell. In an instant, it intercepts the claw of the dark shadow.


    A shadow appeared immediately. Under the shaking ragged cloak, Su Qian glared at her eyes, pulled out her right hand, pursued her with her sword, and cut her shoulder from the side of Ning Guang blade.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    After the flash of fire, the Blazing Sword wind smashed the attacker''s cloak into flying debris, revealing the real appearance. At the moment of seeing clearly, Su Qian and Hong Jian could not help but take a breath of cold air, and their hearts were cold.


    The strong arched three legs support a tall and thin body, the bare upper body muscles slightly uplift, the slender arms are not strong, and covered with curly villi. The huge claws even seem to be out of place with their arms, giving people the illusion that their arms may not be able to support such a wide palm and break at any time.


    As for the head, it is seven points similar to that of human beings, except that the ears are pointed and towering, and the eyes are full of ferocity and a touch of cruel cunning.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what I expected. It''s a lot more like human beings than those I''ve met for the first time. "


    Before leaving Hongjian, Su Qian''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The other side''s fluctuating breath was very strange. For a moment, she could not confirm her strength level. This place is a little narrow. Her fast sword skill is not easy to use.


    Fortunately, she was not alone.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, a sword roar suddenly appeared, the same is to break through the void of the Ying green cold, this time it is appeared in the beast behind. Among the trembling ripples of the void, hori yuan, wearing a refraction cloak, appeared to attack.


    Also in this same instant, Su Qian once again sword.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m hooked. Now the assassin should have made friends with hori yuan and Su Qian. Go to encircle quickly and never allow that guy to escape. If it doesn''t work, if it can''t be captured alive, it will be killed on the spot. In a word, we can''t let him leave the city master''s residence alive! "


    After a heavy slap on the table, one of the generals nodded his head and walked out of the door in the voice of the evening.


    Then, she sighed, sat down on the main seat again, and said, "it''s time for Lei Jiang to lead the team to Shunlai town. What''s the matter? Is there any news back?"


    The last one who was left in the room shook his head. He quickly bowed his hands again and said, "I''ll send someone again."


    "Come on."


    Beckoned, looked at each other to leave, dusk Yin Yin is a sigh again, so big room on this quiet down, can''t help but feel as if a little more cold. Trembling all over, she sat down in her position, wondering if she was tired. In the long deep breath, she slowly closed her eyes.


    But soon, a strange sound startled her and suddenly opened her eyes. Her right hand pressed down on the handle of a short sword on the table.


    The door that had not been closed had been closed, and on the other side of the table, a strange figure appeared.


    "She is worthy of being Marshal Nan''s daughter. She has a little ability. I arrived here in the afternoon. Before the first night, I had already noticed and dealt with so many events. Anheng City, xiaoyangshu village and Shunlai town have all been invaded by you. Good skill. "


    With a cold smile, the man pulled a chair and sat down.


    "Invasion? I led Wang Shi to fight against the rebellious party and return justice to the common people. In the eyes of you troublemakers, it''s an invasion? "


    With a look in her eyes, she struck a small clock on the side with her left backhand. A slightly dull sound rippled slowly and reverberated in the huge room.


    "Don''t call anyone. They can''t come. I''ve solved all the guards at the door. As for the remaining few who have some strength, one was expelled by you, the other went to Shunlai Town, and the other two are pestering with the ER beast I raised in the cell. None of them can help you. As for the other officers and men, they may be good at marching and fighting, but they can''t deal with me. "


    The uninvited man snorted and shook his head again.


    "Well, I''ll give you two choices. Or, follow me and do what I tell you. Or, I take you by force, and then slowly torture and tame you. If it''s the latter, it''s more troublesome, but I promise that you''ll be obedient in a month. "


    The dusk Yin Yin slowly draws out the short sword in the sheath and says: "who are you? Before we talk about terms, should we first show our own capital? "


    The other party said, "well, for the famous daughter of Marshal Nan, I''d better introduce myself. In lower Zou Yang, deputy head of shengxuanjiao. No matter Anheng City, Shunlai town and xiaoyangshu village, those people are just my pawns. I''ve got a lot of pawns like that. If I want to make trouble, I don''t need to think about more main cities. "


    "Well, I''m not ashamed. So far, what courage do you have to attack the 36 main cities of the snow dragon Empire? Only dare to take advantage of the moment of war, stab in the back and play tricks, deal with some ordinary people who have no resistance ability, occupy a few small towns and villages, do you really think you have the ability? "


    "I''ll tell you now, get down on your knees and be bound. It means that you have abandoned the dark and turned to the light. You can let bygones be bygones after committing crimes and meritorious deeds."


    Ding!


    In nothingness, a bit of strength broke through the air and bounced. In the light of the fire, the dagger flew out and nailed into the back wall. On the side of the lost face of twilight Yinyin, a wisp of hair cut off by the edge of the sword falls slowly.


    "Stubborn, dare you put on such airs in front of me? I''ve seen a girl with strong appearance like you. I like to tame such opponents. At that time, you might as well have a good look at how I, who had told you to be obedient at that time, subverted the whole Snow Dragon empire. "


    As soon as he jumped, Zou Yang crossed the table, grasped his right palm and five fingers, and captured her neck.


    There was a cold flash in her eyes. As soon as she got up and stepped back, her clever figure broke away from her opponent. Lianbu retreated slightly. With her left hand turning, a folding crossbow was on the string. When she lifted it up, she was able to shoot.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    His palm is like a sharp blade. He cuts the arrow with a slant. Zou Yang grins with his right claw and smashes most of the folded crossbow that still has serial arrows.


    After abandoning the incomplete folding crossbow, she retreated again. Her heel had already touched the wall at the end of the crossbow. When she looked around, her white teeth bit hard, her right hand trembled, and a dagger in her sleeve slipped into her palm.


    "Still struggling? Well, the stronger the struggle, the stronger the pleasure of conquest and taming


    Zou Yang was laughing wildly. He cut his left hand, and then cut off the half blade.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The dagger of the block is shaking. Mu Yinyin can''t help but hum. The wind of the remaining wave cuts off her shoulder sleeves and exposes her snow-white skin to the air.


    "Come on, let''s hear it again."


    With a more unbridled smile, Zou Yang grasped his right paw and went straight to Mu Yinyin''s chest.


    For a moment, a slight sword roars, and the fluctuating chill makes the ripples of the quivering void slightly stagnate.


    Sword out, now in the nothingness of the cold, red color is not blood, but also represents the arrival of death.


    Dang!


    In an instant, the sharp point of the sword collides with the strength of the claw, and the wind cuts the wall and floor wantonly, and the debris flies wildly. After breaking the cold light, on the side of Mu Yinyin''s body, Ning Yue rushes to the rescue with his sword and his ragged Cape flutters.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Zou Yang was surprised, and his strength was not enough to resist the dark Xuan sword. However, he saw an arc of red slash whistling. Under the fierce wind and cold, his figure trembled and retreated. His left hand was ready to cut it again, and then retreated three steps to smash the sword Qi.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    The tone is full of anger. Ning Yue glanced at the dusk wormwood with her arms around her chest and said, "are you ok?"


    Who knows, mu Yinyin angrily scolded: "ningyue, I said at the beginning, before making gestures, don''t come out! Can you stop being so impulsive and spoil my plan? "


    Rather more quickly return a way: "lie dormant again go down, only afraid you are caught by him, tell me how to continue to wait?"


    There was a faint smile in her eyes, and she murmured in a low voice: "that is to say, you are worried about me?"


    "Of course. It''s a pity that someone is ungrateful. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue''s eyes returned to Zou Yang''s body in front of him, holding the sword handle''s right hand and adding a little force.


    It''s a long time since the missionaries fought each other. At the beginning, it was hard to kill a Dharma protector, but today, I didn''t expect to fight the strong one at the level of deputy leader. However, he is not what he used to be. The outcome of this battle is still unknown.


    With a groan, Zou Yang suddenly realized and said, "it turns out that you''ve got a plan, and you''ve got an extra one to lead me out?"


    The evening Yin Yin complacent smile, return a way: "do you think, own plan is very clever?"? No matter whether aide Li was mistaken for me or not, in a word, it gave me a hint. Your biggest goal is to attack me. So, the following is easy to explain. Bypass Hong Jian, and then lead the suspect to him, let me think you will kill people, so I will mobilize people to go there. At the same time, Shunlai town and xiaoyangshu village also need to send people to work. As a result, the combat power on my side is empty, so it''s time to start. "


    After nodding, Zou Yang snorted: "so, you just show your identity directly, and drive away the strongest guards around you, which further leads me to take the bait. As a matter of fact, there are also ambushes here. They want to take me down, right? "


    "Not bad. I also intend to set up a few more sentences when you are overjoyed. Who would have thought that you were so impatient, and he was just as impatient, but he couldn''t. But well, take you down and ask slowly. It''s the same. "


    Said, the evening Yin Yin vacates left hand a finger, nu mouth.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "Hey, do you really take me as a guard?"


    Angry eyes a stare, the dusk Yin Yin drinks a way: "direct subordinate Knight rather more listen to order, this princess wants you to take him, go quickly!"


    "OK, I have to deal with him anyway. I don''t care if you''re addicted." On the other side, Zou Yang suddenly raised his head and laughed, saying: "Marshal Nan''s daughter is just interesting. Step by step, lure me to the bait. But do you know that I had the idea in my original plan that it might be a trap, but it still came. Now it''s just a little bit of trouble. Do you really think I have no chance of winning with him? "¡° Isn''t it? " Rather more a drink, left hand homeopathy tremble, coagulation light blade with scabbard. As soon as his eyes sank, Zou Yang said coldly, "after the Shunlai town war, how much strength do you still have?"

 Chapter 695

    Hearing the words, Ning Yue suddenly felt a chill in his heart, but on the surface, he looked as if nothing had happened. He sneered back and said, "I thought you really had confidence in your strength, so you dare to come here alone. I didn''t expect that I was just a strong man on the outside but a strong man in the middle. I suddenly thought that I had been through several battles tonight. Then I regained my confidence and pretended to be clear and absorbed. It''s really worthy of being the deputy head of shengxuanjiao. This kind of cheeky and eloquent ability can''t be possessed by ordinary people. "


    "What''s the point? I think you''re talking about yourself. Xiaoyangshu village, Shunlai Town, these two left behind strongmen can''t help you. However, in Shunlai Town, some unexpected person seems to have caused you a lot of trouble, right? I know all this. I also know that you have the ability to take advantage of the wind to kill fanzun, just like the commander-in-chief of the Empire. However, the current state is less than 60% of the peak. Can the power of leapfrog challenge be used freely


    When the voice fell, Zou Yang raised his right fist and held it tightly. The fierce wind roared and stirred up. In the cruel and powerful force, there was a sharp edge.


    "Where is the Zunjing again? How come this time back, there are more and more powerful people in the frontier of all countries, and they are becoming less and less rare? " Rather more not from a hum, the heart also flashed a dignified.


    The other side is right. One of the four Lingtao generals in Yuanlin hall has brought him a lot of trouble. A fierce battle has not been won, and he has been forced to use his blood awakening. In addition, the echo of the dark Xuan ancient sword has been used. At present, there are not many cards that can be used.


    Less than 60% of the peak state, this inference is almost accurate. At this time, we can''t fight as freely as usual.


    "Xiaoyin, find a chance to go out. The impact of this battlefield is not what you can bear at present."


    The confrontation with fan Zunjing, even if it''s just a aftershock, is enough to crush any strong person in Chengfeng realm, and mu Yinyin is still in this category. Although it''s better than when I left, it''s still at the level of spiritual awakening.


    Nodding gently, mu Yinyin replied: "be careful yourself. I''ll find a chance to withdraw. It''s just that that guy can never let me go. "


    "Well, just give it to me."


    With a hum and a smile, Ning Yue suddenly leaps out of his body, and his breathing and step in the adjustment play a strange melody together. At that moment, in Zou Yang''s eyes gazing at his figure, a faint daze flashed by.


    Vanishing existence, hidden feet and magic steps.


    After blinking his eyes, Zou Yang suddenly realized that ningyue had already put out his sword. He had no time to take care of his absence. As soon as he pulled his right fist to drive the wind, the invisible blade was ready. In his sight, the body shape gradually disappeared into nothingness, leaving only a few wriggling ripples.


    "Don''t show off your little skills of carving insects!"


    Disdain to drink, ready to move on, confidence in their own strength Zou Yang will never miss such an opportunity. In the roaring wind, an invisible blade cuts the void, and the wriggling ripples on the flying trajectory crack in response to the sound. The final chopping force splits at the joint between the upper wall and the ceiling, tearing a scar that can glimpse the night sky outside the house.


    However, he also realized that his move failed. At the moment of turning around, the cold sword meaning of light language suddenly strikes. In the split nihility, ningyue''s figure in ragged cloak reappears.


    It''s better to directly launch the gap flashing at the cost of sacrificing concealment after the hidden foot magic step. It''s also one of the few remaining surprise moves.


    The left hand side cuts out, and Zou Yang drinks it in a deep voice. The five crescent shaped sharp blades on the edge of the front of the palm condense. The whirling chopping hit even has an inexplicable pulling force. Following the trend, the ancient dark Xuan sword with sudden stab deviated from the original direction, and then gathered strength to strike and split on the side of the blade.


    Ping!


    As the sword sank, Ning Yue''s body wriggled together. Under the ragged cloak, a pair of magic wings unfolded. The wind of awakening forcefully changes the trend of body rotation in mid air. In the process of reversal, the blade of coagulating light spewing from the left wrist picks into the place where each other''s edge is against each other.


    Ping!


    With the second sound, Zou Yangge''s blocking moves were defeated, but with this gap, the strength of his right fist came out again, and the divergent wind power was gathered on a little bit, and burst out.


    At the same time, as soon as the wings were lifted up, at the end of the dark Xuan sword, the two circles of incantations turned and merged, and roared together through the powerful power of the edge.


    Sky lock seal, broken!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All the furnishings in the house were overturned and smashed by the violent wind. The fierce battle between the two figures continued in the smoke. The recoil force was resolved by each other, and the pursuit moves on their left hands were almost shot in a short time.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, a sudden purple black forced to tear the dust, condensing in the invisible vicious edge broke the yinglv youleng. Ning Guang''s sword blade cracked. Ning Yue retreated in defeat. His eyes fell on Zou Yang''s left wrist with a little surprise. He couldn''t help humming again.


    It''s a hand guard hook with a strange shape. Both of its blades have barbs. The purple black color adds a touch of strangeness to the ferocious blade. Moreover, with the appearance of the hand hook, Zou Yang''s whole left arm sleeve swelled without wind, and a few strands of cold light came out from under the robe, reflecting on the surface of the long sleeve.


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, he would rather hum: "spirit weapon? All respect war Chengfeng, but meet strong two moves to fight, used the spirit weapon. It seems that you, the deputy head of the holy mission, still have no confidence in your heart. "


    "You are not an ordinary person who is strong in riding the wind. You must be treated as a fan Zun Jing of the same level. What''s more, your sword and the equipment on your body should be from the demons. Which one is not a spirit weapon? There are no rules for life and death. The winner is the one who lives to the end. "


    Zou Yang coldly return a way, then glanced at the eye body side rear, the dusk Yin Yin that falls alone is in that position. With a smile in his heart and another grip of his right fist, he gathered new strength.


    "Master, his attention is on the little girl. It''s a trick. "


    The voice of the sword spirit''s warning rang out, and Ning Yue immediately answered: "anyway, as long as you can break him head on, it''s not a problem. Sword spirit, which moves can I use at present? "


    "Master, do you forget? This is not a state of blood awakening. Is there a blood elixir and blood elixir for you to take. If there is no other strong blood into the sword, trigger blood sacrifice, dark Xuan can''t use seal power


    "Of course I know. I''m just asking you, which moves will work?"


    "All but the echo. However, in the master''s current state, overeating and killing souls can only use one of the moves at most, and once used, the remaining Xuanli in the body will quickly dry up... "


    "It''s none of your business. If you can''t win him, what''s the use of saving Xuanli? "


    Just as Ning Yue was ready to attack again, the sword spirit reminded him again: "wait, master, don''t forget that magic wing Huangqi can still be used. If it''s that move, even if it''s just the state at this time, it''s not difficult to kill fan Zun. "


    "In this distance, Su Qian will certainly be affected if he is executed by a tyrant. She has a fierce fight on her side. I can''t influence her. Moreover, in order to recover her compassion later, her power should not be moved any more recently. This proposal, I veto


    "Master, don''t forget. That little girl also has magic wings in her body. Suddenly, she''s looking for a chance to sign a contract. If she uses her, she should be able to launch a tyrant to punish her. "


    "No talk!"


    Heart a scold, rather more already sword. As a last resort, he will never use the contract of moyihuangqi again. After all, every subordinate of him will turn into a demon. For human beings, not everyone can accept this change.


    "Take the initiative? You''re in a hurry. "


    The corner of his mouth became more curved. Zou Yang was excited, and the power of his right fist roared. It was still a violent wind mixed with a sharp invisible blade. It''s just prestige. It''s not as powerful as before.


    Ping!


    When the sword cuts, the flame from the left hand caresses the edge of the sword, and the fierce heat instantly melts into the sharp meaning of the sword. With a sword, it is hot to break the boxing style in an instant.


    But at the same moment, Zou Yang twisted his left wrist, turned the two crescent moon on the purple and black hook of his hand guard, whistling at the invisible sharp edge, cutting to the side, just as he was about to take the opportunity to leave the room.


    "Well, I knew you were thinking about it."


    Ningyue rebuked, the hot sword suddenly twisted a horizontal, side out of the strength of all, intercept in front of two crescent.


    However, as soon as the sword broke the crescent moon, he noticed something was wrong. Among them, the Xuanli is too weak, even if the dusk Yinyin himself to deal with, also can be unharmed. What''s more, he left a surplus in the sword just now, so that the burst of breaking strength was not enough, but he was able to break through Zou Yang''s blow.


    Well, there is only one explanation.


    The other side is the same, the surface of the trick and did not pour all their strength. The difference is that ningyue''s move is a false move, while Zou Yang''s move is two.


    "It''s a trick."


    With a cunning smile, Zou Yang took a step. His trembling left wrist guard hook was full of purple and black light. When he pulled it out from the bottom to the top, the illusory magic claw sprang up and turned the crescent moon for dozens of times.


    Hastily a sword back, but rather more also clear, this move block is too weak. He just thought Zou Yang was going to attack mu Yinyin. He didn''t expect that the other party caught his mind. The purpose of the actual attack was himself.


    Staring big eyes, purple black edge rapidly approaching.


    Dang - Chi!


    The shock sounded, and the dark Xuan sword was forced to swing away. Ningyue''s body rose to the ground, overturned in mid air and hit hard. Before landing, the sky was scarlet. Under the scarred robes, there was a lot of flesh and blood.


    Dong!


    When he fell to the ground, he couldn''t help humming again. He only felt that the fire and pain were raging in his body. He kept pumping away his little strength.


    "Damn, it''s a miscalculation."


    The line of sight also began to be a little fuzzy. The more I felt that my hearing was also declining. There was a call that was light and heavy, as if it was right beside me.


    No, not as if.


    "Ningyue, are you ok?"


    Kneeling on one knee, mu Yinyin pulls Ning Yue up with some difficulty. Subconsciously, she twists her hand, and sees a large area of scarlet in her palm.


    "Go, don''t stay here. Go to find Su Qian. They can protect you from leaving. Then, leave the business here and go back to your father! " The cross arm pushed away mu Yinyin, and he would rather stand up reluctantly with his sword. Suddenly, his strength was insufficient, and he fell down again. His eyes overlooking the ground watched a little bit of scarlet dripping, and the more he gathered¡° Do you want to be brave? Like intelligence, ningyue, you are a terrible man who will fight to the last minute. Unfortunately, you can''t beat me. Like a candle in the wind, it''s hard to meet, isn''t it? Even if I stand here and don''t move, you won''t hurt me With a wild smile, Zou Yang turned his eyes and fell on mu Yinyin again. He said coldly, "little princess over there, I''ll give you one last chance to be my servant. In that case, I''m not sure I can spare his life. "¡° No way Mu Yinyin''s answer is very firm, once again came to ningyue side, did not help him, but small hand stroked dark Xuan sword. Liu Mei wrinkled, blood from her white hands in the fingers left, stained and into the sword¡° Ningyue, I believe you can. It''s like, you''ve always been willing to believe me. I''ll fight for the time it takes to fight back. One last chance, a fatal blow to him. " After that, she resolutely got up, and her bloody little hand suddenly thumped heavily on her chest, still squeezing. For a moment, a strange wave started in ningyue''s heart. Soon, he understood what it was. Magic wing Huangqi is singing, and another power of resonance is gradually awakening in front of the body. For the last time, after sacrificing the dark Xuan sword with blood, mu Yinyin chooses the power she can''t control, which is also the strongest force she can use¡° Xiaoyin, you... "

 Chapter 696

    He wanted to say nothing, because Ning Yue knew that no matter how she called, she couldn''t stop. What can be done is to stop it directly, and the only feasible way is that one.


    "Sword spirit, can you force the power of chess pieces from her body? I was able to do it in the giant wood forest. This time, I should be able to do it, right


    "Yes. But with the master''s current state, and the little girl is not your subordinate, I''m afraid you need direct contact to extract the power of moyihuangqi without contract. Moreover, it is not enough to launch a tyrant to execute him. However, it should not be a problem to evacuate here. "


    "Sword spirit, in this case, you tell me to run away? I can go, and I should be able to take her. But what about the rest? Su Qian, hori yuan and Zhi Li, as well as so many officers and men, how can they deal with such a powerful man who respects the environment? The power of pity and prayer, use a little for the time being. You should be careful not to affect her foundation. "


    In the void space, the sword spirit raised his hand and pressed it on a circle of light barrier, shook his head and said, "if it''s just that, the master may be able to launch a tyrant to execute, but it''s not sure how long it will last. Probably, less than ten seconds. "


    "Ten seconds? If it''s used to divide the outcome, it''s more than enough


    Just at this time, the breath of the big change of the evening Yin Yin forward heavily a step, slowly looked up, staring big eyes, a touch of strange dark red flicker emerge. All over the dress in the crazy shaking, contains the breath of extreme cold, from the arms.


    "I''ve heard that marshal Nan likes to develop magic weapons. It''s even rumored that he implanted magic weapons into his flesh and blood. I didn''t expect that even my own daughter could do it. Interesting. It''s the first time I''ve met such an opponent. "


    After a slight surprise flashed in his eyes, Zou Yang regained his composure. In his opinion, a person with six levels of spiritual awakening can only deal with the low level of Chengfeng at most with the help of external forces. It''s a fool''s dream to cross two walls and fight with fanzunjing.


    "It will also be the last time you see it."


    As soon as she clenched her teeth and drank, there was a faint pain in the voice of Mu Yinyin. There was a strange luster on the little tiger''s teeth, which was slightly exposed under the cherry lips. The breath of this change and rising was a little terrible, like a wild animal.


    The next moment, she took the hand, the fierce man leaped, the speed soared, holding the waving dagger wantonly, a line of hot bright red rose on the edge of the blade. It''s not the mysterious force injected with the element of fire, but the burning heat caused by the ultra-high speed friction of air.


    Ping!


    In a flash, the blade cut to, Zou Yang left arm a wave of hand hook to draw purple black cold awn. The crisscross grain, the cold light and the fierce kiss, in the lightning, the blades sink into each other, the cold cuts into the hot interior, and the crazily spreading cracks mercilessly crack the dagger.


    However, at the same moment, mu Yinyin released the dagger with her right hand, turned around and squatted down. There was another cold light in her left sleeve, and another dagger screamed and stabbed.


    "Useless dying struggle!"


    Even disdaining to use his right fist, Zou Yang stepped heavily on the ground with his right foot. His left leg bounced and kicked up, whistling like a deadly sickle.


    Dang!


    Dagger is flying off hand, and the aftershock will turn the twilight into the air. However, there was a shrewd and cunning flash in her eyes at the moment. She pulled the soft cotton skirt armor with her right hand, and there were three thin metal tubes wrapped around the outside of her exposed thigh. The hollow tube instantly emitted a rapid cold light.


    At this distance, at this speed, it''s almost impossible to avoid.


    In the face of such changes, Zou Yang didn''t want to hide at all.


    Dong!


    With the heavy fist, the powerful force shocked the void, the fluctuating ripples vibrated, the speed of the three slender arrows decreased sharply, and finally stopped to fall, which had not touched the ground.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin, who was overturned by the impact of force, also fell to the ground. But at that same moment, her left hand turned again, a light blue folding crossbow unfolded, and a light electric light flashed over the hollow engraved arrow.


    "How about that, then?"


    The string moves, the arrow starts the thunderbolt potential, the light blue electric light breaks the void. In the rolling strong wind of the close shot, there is still an illusory shadow. At first glance, it seems that a dragon spreads its wings.


    Ding!


    When the guard hook comes out again, Zou Yang tries his best to cut off the short arrow. The terrible force of Zunjing''s strength cuts off the short arrow. However, just at this moment, there was a flash of consternation in his eyes. His left arm, which had just been waved, fell down directly along Yu Shi, and swayed in the air, as if all his strength had been removed.


    On his left palm, including the hook of the hand guard he was wearing, a few electric arcs moved and gathered into a pair of shackles.


    "The arrow is made of the teeth of the blue dragon. The attached electrical element is not very aggressive, but it can paralyze the creatures it touches in a short time. Your left hand no longer belongs to you. "


    The body of the bow jumps up from the ground, the evening Yin Yin is sneering, matching her eyes which are still suffused with dark red light, the appearance is particularly ferocious and gloomy.


    "Little trick. Even if I lose an arm, I''ll take care of you. On the contrary, how many tricks and cards are left? "


    As soon as his right fist was clenched to his waist, Zou Yang leaned forward, and the strong wind reappeared as a guard, covering his whole body.


    "No, I''ll fight you next, not just me."


    As soon as I stepped back, my little hand stroked the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword again, and mu Yinyin said in a deep voice: "the opportunity is created for you. I''ll continue to hold him next time, but I only have one chance to kill him. It''s up to you whether you can grasp it or not. "


    The backhand pressed her little cold hand and said, "don''t worry, I will live up to your efforts. Just lend me a little more power. "


    For a moment, mu Yinyin trembled all over, and the dark red in her eyes was fading. She was shocked and said: "ningyue, stop! Who allowed you to do that? "


    "Sorry, I refuse. I''ll fight the next battle alone. "


    Shake hands a push, rather more will lose magic wing emperor chess power of the evening Yin Yin pushed to the corner behind. Then, he gritted his teeth and growled, and raised the dark Xuan ancient sword again. On the edge of the sword, his own blood began to melt into it.


    "Zou Yang, you may have time to escape now."


    "Joke! But the trapped beast is still fighting. Do you want to frighten me in a word? "


    Zou Yang disdained to hum. The five fingers of clenching his fist clattered, and the lingering style of boxing became more tyrannical.


    "Then you die here. Isn''t it good to be alive? "


    The upside down blade drags on the floor, above the brand-new crack of rowing, the fire is shining, and more and more intense. I saw Ning Yue holding the dark Xuan sword with both hands, running out, roaring, condensing the tyrannical sword meaning of the whole body.


    Leaping up, the dark red wings spread out, and the fuzzy spirit array rotating in the void compressed the great force. At the moment of the dive, three ferocious animal heads were biting one by one, swallowing the figure, but they awakened more terrible power.


    Fourth, overeating!


    "Unexpectedly, there is such power?"


    With a look of awe in his eyes, Zou Yang was a little shocked. He had no doubt that he had enough power to kill fan Zunjing. What''s more, it''s still in this extreme state.


    "This man is too dangerous to stay!"


    The rest of Xuanli recklessly injected into the right fist which could still move. Since he smelled the danger, he could not be careless. On the surface of his right fist, which he quickly drew out, the virtual shadow like the hook of his left hand suddenly appeared, and instantly merged into the blood and flesh meridians. The whole fist was more than twice as big, and some strange purple and black in the abrupt meridians slowly flowed.


    Tianpin martial arts, Yuanchen heavy fist!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    to attack! Tyranny! Shock!


    The two destructive forces resonate and destroy each other. The frenzied spread of waves will split the walls of the whole room into countless cracks in the blink of an eye. With a bang, the roof will shake and collapse, but the bricks and stones will be broken into smaller fragments in the afterwave.


    "How can I lose to you, just a kid in the wind!"


    Roar, the strength of the whole body into a punch, Zou Yang glare round, body shape up a jump, powerful heavy fist roar swing open volley shot down the dark Xuan ancient sword, in that touch of red edge pull out of the air at the same time, the strength of the remaining force without reservation, bombardment in the upper body of ningyue center.


    Boom!


    The wings are broken, the robes are cracked, and the impact of the boxing style cuts the more exposed skin, leaving scars with pieces of anxiety.


    Shudder, the whole building tilted down, the roof collapsed on the third floor of the broken room directly visible stars and moon night sky. In the ruins, before the figure who could still stand, Ning Yue knelt on the ground, scarred, and the falling refraction cloak barely covered the ragged clothes inside.


    And the dark Xuan ancient sword, obliquely inserted on one side of the wall, the red light faded.


    "Didn''t you just say it would kill me? Now, it''s not like that. "


    He grabbed Ning Yue''s neck with one hand and picked him up. Zou Yang looked at him coldly. His paralyzed left arm moved several times just now, and he also recovered his ability to move.


    "Well, do you think you''ve won?"


    Mouth blood, rather slowly raised his right hand, index finger gradually out.


    "Oh? What else can you do? "


    Zou Yang disdains to drink. He sticks out his five fingers in his left hand and pulls ningyue''s right index finger. When he wants to twist it to break it, another faint sense of paralysis spreads through his channels, which makes him grin and stop.


    "Of course, it''s you."


    The corner of the mouth a pull, blood stained face on the emergence of a touch of sinister cunning, in ningyue eyes, the simple Rune slowly dissipated. But at the same time, he was pulled on the right index finger, a faint light quietly out.


    "Annihilation."


    Whoa!


    A little gray streamer came out and passed through the flesh and blood without fear. Then it was transmitted into the night sky. The color was gradually bright, lighting up the darkness and smashing the darkness.


    Leaning on the ruins, a piece of scorched black spilled down, it is the bloodstain after burning. Against the light of the stars and the moon, on the side of the charred blood, a figure of incomplete body is constantly shaking.


    The whole left arm turned to ashes, and the last sweep of the ray basically eroded Zou Yang''s half face. At the cut-off part of his shoulder, muddy blood was dripping. Tianpin martial arts means annihilation. As a price, Ning Yue''s right hand to elbow was burned and his five fingers were stiff. Especially his index finger, almost exposed the internal skeleton¡° For the first time, it''s not bad to use it successfully. " With a wry smile, he fell on his back and was in a coma¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah At the same time, Zou Yang screamed bitterly, accompanied by his cry, not far away came a howl of response. In the cell, the human beast in the fierce battle shakes his body and breaks through the wall under the attack of two swords. The ferocious figure jumps up to the eaves and quickly approaches Zou Yang''s scream position¡° Damn it, you can''t let it pass! " In the rear, Su Qian drinks hard, but when he steps out, he shakes his body and falls down. The bloody claw mark under his left rib is shocking. As soon as he stepped forward, hori Yuan said, "it''s OK. She''s already gone. Should, can... "Where Yu Guang glimpsed, behind the strange human figure, a small black shadow closely followed, also shuttling freely on the eaves.

 Chapter 697

    When he saw the ferocious beast of half animal and half human stepping on the ruins, Zou Yang once again showed a cruel sneer. His only right hand pointed out a finger and aimed at ningyue in a coma.


    "Go, er beast. Take care of him and take me back. "


    Roar!


    With a deep roar, the beast''s powerful feet stepped out, but just as it was about to pass Zou Yang''s side, it suddenly stopped, looked back, and looked up and down at his seriously injured master.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Go and kill the boy, and then --"


    Whoa!


    In a flash, a slightly dull tearing sound came into Zou Yang''s chest and interrupted his scolding. In the bloody and torn wound, a huge claw was still stirring slowly.


    Zou Yang''s eyes widened and saw clearly that the sharp teeth of the animal''s mouth were getting closer and closer. And the other side''s angry and fierce eyes, suddenly let his memory back to a few years ago.


    At that time, or when he just got this beast, by the human woman who was captured and insulted by Warcraft, the probability of birth was very small. It took him a lot of energy to tame this guy. I still vaguely remember that when he finally bowed down, his fierce and rebellious eyes finally disappeared.


    It turns out that its hatred and resistance have never disappeared, but have been hidden in the heart, waiting for one day, to be liberated from the old dragon.


    Click!


    As soon as the teeth closed, most of Zou Yang''s neck was forcibly gnawed off. The only flesh and blood left could not support his huge head. His head tilted and pulled, tearing the last flesh and skin into two.


    Sobbing sobbing¡ª¡ª


    The animal howled with both arms, and the corpse falling from its claws just pressed the rolling head of Zou Yang.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Not far away, mu Yinyin looks frightened. She can imagine that this strange beast is the murderer who came to assassinate the deputy general before, but how can she infer the reason why it ate its master.


    When the howling stopped, the beast slowly turned his head, and his eyes swept over ningyue and muyinyin in turn, then his thick and crazy nose gasped. Then, it turns around and jumps. While Zhili finally jumps up to the ruins of the three-story building, it skips over the eaves on the opposite side and runs away from the city Lord''s mansion.


    See, Zhi glass also don''t go to chase, a few dexterous jump, pounce on Ning Yue''s chest, low voice call.


    "What an unexpected ending..."


    The pain hums a, the evening Yin Yin shakes to get up, holding the broken wall to come to rather more body slowly, looking at the other party a body heavy wound, the eye endure but flash a ray of crystal clear.


    "It''s like this every time, regardless of other people''s ideas, we fight to the limit. But why is it that Mingming hates your unauthorized actions again and again, but he is not happy to see what you are like now, and his heart is still full of Acid.... "


    "General, are you ok?"


    Soon, dozens of soldiers rushed to a mess of the original war room, what they saw was the wounded Ning Yue half in his arms, sitting on the floor of the evening Yin Yin.


    "Clean up the battlefield as quickly as possible and count the casualties. In addition, tonight''s events must not be spread out to avoid causing panic. To the outside world, the assassins sent out against the party were ambushed by us and buried in the Lord''s mansion. "


    At this moment, the voice of Mu Yinyin restored the firmness and light dignity of the past.


    "To order!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fire of war is still burning and spreading.


    He threw his chess on the sand table in front of him. Mu Yinyin''s face twitched a few times and yelled angrily: "this Jiang Jiewei is an idiot who can''t help but be incompetent and kill the three armies! A heavy infantry camp, with 5000 people, was fooled by hundreds of evils against the party? "


    "General mu, calm down. Although the main force of the rebel party was defeated by our campaign in the past month, the most elite of them are still able to survive. A general who can only talk on paper, even if there are 5000 people, is also a heavy infantry camp with poor mobility. It can''t be stopped... "


    "And what?"


    Cold and fierce eyes sweep, dusk Yin Yin stares at that to deliver words of school Wei, Liu Mei suddenly a Qiao.


    "If you hadn''t recommended it, I wouldn''t have used such an incompetent person! Yes, the mobility is not good enough to keep up with, but the camp was attacked seven times in two days and three nights, killing and injuring more than 400 people. This kind of fool can do it. You, now you are dismissed. Go home and farm. Don''t stay here to harm other soldiers. Somebody, go and detain Jiang Jiewei for me, and deal with him by military law! "


    "Yes


    Two bodyguards entered the account and dragged the captain away. At the same time, another deputy bows, turns around and calls the troops ready to go out.


    "Second lady, don''t be so excited. In the hinterland of an empire like this, many people in charge of soldiers can''t meet with war at all, so it''s very common to put some mediocre descendants of the aristocratic families in such a leisure position. Who would have thought that when the war broke out, there would be trouble here. Naturally, not all the generals are as outstanding as the second lady. "


    By the side of Mu Yinyin, a young general said with a faint smile, but in the end, his expression solidified.


    Because, mu Yinyin is staring at him angrily.


    "Liu Qing, I have told you more than once that even if you are my father''s general, you should know how to distinguish the occasion. This is my camp. What should I call it? "


    "General, I''ve lost my word!" The young man quickly changed his tongue and answered at attention.


    "Go and make up for that fool. If we can find out the remaining evils, it''s best, but we must not rush in, at least to ensure that the surrounding towns are no longer harassed by them. "


    "Get the order."


    With Liu Qing''s departure, there is only a 50 year old veteran who accompanies mu Yinyin in the camp. He has been carrying his hands and wearing a pair of leather armor.


    "Zhubo, you have been with your father for a long time. What do you think of this time?"


    Sit down a sigh, evening Yin Yin closed eyes.


    The old man replied, "second lady, you changed your words first. Don''t blame the old slave for following me. I have to admit that the second young lady has not lost the prestige of Marshal, and she deserves to be the younger sister of the first young lady. The battles I have seen are very beautiful. It''s just that marshals are famous for their magic weapons in the Empire, but they don''t rely too much on them. And miss two, she didn''t balance that well. It''s also the marshal who pays for the expense of marching. If you directly transfer resources from the Empire, you can''t afford it. "


    "I know, but I have to. This is the hinterland of the Empire. We must use the quickest means to suppress the rebellious party. The magic weapon is the best way to reduce the panic of the people around us. What''s more, I really don''t want to see the scene of losing soldiers at a loss. Their lives are worth more than the consumption of magic weapons! "


    After that, the evening wormwood rose again.


    "Jube, you can take care of this side of the camp. I''ll go there and have a look."


    But before she left the camp, the old man said again: "second young lady, I know something about the agreement between the marshal and you. This time, you asked him for help, which means that to some extent, you chose to compromise. Under this premise, it''s better to... Keep a distance from that person, otherwise, both sides will not look good at that time. "


    "Well, don''t remind me! Father''s side, sister''s side, I will explain myself


    A moment later, with a little uneasy heart, mu Yinyin pushes open the half closed door. In order not to disturb the people, her soldiers were stationed outside the city. Just, for better rest, she won''t let that person live in the bank account together.


    "Here you are?"


    Beside the bed, a figure nodded a smile toward the dusk Yinyin who entered the door. In her side, on the spacious bed, ningyue is still sleeping.


    "Still not awake?"


    A faint loss flashed in her eyes. Twilight Yinyin came to the window and looked at the peace in ningyue''s sleeping face. She couldn''t help but smile: "at this time, he didn''t look annoying."


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll go out for a bit. For the time being, watch him. As for dinner, shall I bring it back for you? Well, that''s it. "


    Seeing this, the woman who had stayed here before got up to smile and went straight out.


    After hearing that the door was closed, mu Yinyin breathed out a long breath, sat down beside the bed, held her face and hummed: "ningyue, you can really sleep. A month has passed and you still don''t wake up. You know what? While you were sleeping, my father and I borrowed soldiers. With the cooperation of Rangers and magic weapons, and your friends, we fought five battles and won five victories, and beat the gathered rebels to pieces. But, they are really tenacious, still resisting. You have to wake up quickly, or you won''t be able to make it to the end. "


    "Besides, the news from the front line came back, and the war was very anxious. After the second line of defense was blocked, the demon army finally stopped and started a long-term tug of war. Among them, the evil talent army, which rushed to the deepest part of the Empire, is said to be 200 li away from our present position. But fortunately, marshal Dong personally led the troops out, which was enough to intercept them. "


    "To tell you the truth, I really miss you when you are active. Although I often decide things that I am not happy about, after all, being able to fight can solve some situations that the army can''t cope with. If you were there, those anti party strongmen who tried to escape several times should be able to stop them, right? Su Qian, hori yuan and Lei Jiang, as well as the strong men sent by my father, are still worse. And Zhubo is in charge of my safety. He won''t go out. Especially your Zhili, whose strength is comparable to that of any Zunjing, doesn''t want to leave since you are sleepy. By the way, where did she go at this time? "


    Eyes swept the room, dusk Yinyin got nothing. Suddenly, she thought of a place, and raised her hand to lift the thin quilt on Ning Yue''s body.


    Sure enough, curled up into a ball of hair like Zhi Li Fu in ningyue side, close to his body, sleep together.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a thunder rang out of the window, and mu Yinyin didn''t care. The season has already entered summer, and the sudden thunderstorm can''t be more normal.


    "This Zhili is as carefree as ever. I envy her. I don''t have to think about anything. I just want to have fun. What''s more, you spoil and spoil her so much. "


    At the end, a flash of surprise flashed through her heart. It seems that they are envious? He shook his head in a hurry, looked away from the bed and looked at the window. At the same time, another flash of lightning fell from the sky, tearing the dark clouds, and the dim light was covered by the curtains, which instantly lit up the room that had not been lit. At that moment, the eyes of Mu Yinyin suddenly changed, and a trace of panic flashed by. Because, with the flash of lightning, a standing shadow was reflected behind the curtain. She could still remember what it was. Boom! Thunder, roaring again.

 Chapter 698

    Er beast!


    That strange and terrible figure, even if she only saw it once, she couldn''t forget it. Besides, the other party still killed her deputy. That night, after tearing Zou Yang apart, he turned around and fled. It hasn''t appeared again in a month.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, it came again.


    Don''t dare to send out a bit of movement, the evening Yin Yin slowly presses the hand on the waist short sword handle. She knew in her heart that she was no match for that guy. However, ningyue has no resistance at the moment, she must stay.


    Her eyes were fixed on the movement behind the curtain, and then she released her left hand to caress Zhili''s hairy little body and shook it hard. If it is Zhili, it is not without the power of the first World War. Just, Zhi Li seems to think that this is just who is joking with her, small claw raised a push, a little wriggling body, continue to sleep.


    "I don''t know what time it is. I''m still sleeping!"


    In my heart, I can''t help humming. The dusk Yinyin is very impatient. I''m afraid that if I don''t pay attention, the beast outside the window will break into the house. At the same time, she also looks forward to the other party''s delay. In that case, as long as the person who just went out comes back, she will no longer be alone.


    "This guy, what are you waiting for?"


    As time goes by, I don''t know whether it''s the sultry heat before the rainstorm, or whether it''s the dusk Yinyin who is too nervous. The sweat on her forehead is all over her face, slowly sliding down her face, converging on her chin, shaking and falling.


    She doesn''t know how much longer she can stay as she is now. But in any case, we can''t take the lead and disturb each other.


    Also at this time, another flash of lightning across the sky, bright light, the darkness outside the window was torn again, the figure still stands.


    Boom!


    Soon, there was another roar of thunder, followed by a torrential rain. The incessant sound constantly washed out the hot buildings after the sunset.


    When the rain came and the wind came, the shaking curtain cracked. Through the gap, part of the body of the dark shadow came into the view of the dusk. On it, a rotating dark green eye was as clear as amber.


    In a moment, the dusk Yin Yin subconsciously retreats, and finally draws out the waist short sword.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the beast out of the window finally moved. Half of his body was put into the room. The big mouth on the human head was open, and the teeth were crisscrossed with cold light.


    However, in its sticky saliva dripping, there is another thing falling together. It turns out to be a slightly strange looking flower in bud. The upper petals of a bone flower overlap, showing a gradual change of color from white to light yellow from the bottom up.


    "It''s good to hurt him..."


    The husky voice came from the mouth of e beast. He swept ningyue, who was still sleeping on the bed, with his rotating eyes. Then he retreated out of the window and lifted the curtain down again.


    The wind continued to howl, and the flying rain splashed into the house, but behind the shaking curtains, the dark shadow had disappeared.


    Dong.


    As if all her strength had been taken out, she collapsed and sat on the floor. Finally, she didn''t have to bear it. She gasped and her chest kept rising and falling.


    The palm of the small hand holding the handle of the sword was soaked with sweat.


    "What does it come for?"


    After a while, she regained her mind, got up again, went to the window, leaned over to pick up the bud flower still stained with sticky saliva, looked carefully, and then shook her head.


    incognizance. As a general, she is still familiar with the appearance and efficacy of common herbs. I also know about some special miracles in the territory of the snow dragon empire. It''s just this one I''ve never seen.


    Bang!


    Thinking, a sound will wake her up, subconsciously turned a look, the right hand once again out of the dagger.


    The next moment, the room is lit up by the light. Han Jing, standing at the door, is carrying a food box. He looks at mu Yinyin with his sword in surprise and doubts: "what''s the matter? All of a sudden, he looks like a big enemy. This city can be escorted by your troops. What enemies can it have? "


    With a sigh of relief, mu Yinyin said, "it''s true. During the time when you left, an unexpected guest came. Fortunately, it doesn''t seem malicious. By the way, do you know what this thing is? "


    Suddenly, Han Jing stares at the bud flower''s eyes, his pupils contract violently, and his voice starts to tremble a little.


    "Ambergris! Where did you get these rare things? There is such a good medicine. Why don''t you take it out earlier. In that case, I can''t say that ningyue is already awake at this time. "


    "This, rare? You can''t be wrong, can you? "


    The heart is also a Lin, evening Yin Yin some gape, come back to God she also realized that the beast should be because ningyue help it wipe out Zou Yang, get rid of control, find a panacea to repay. Unexpectedly, this return gift is so heavy?


    Han Jing shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to admit your mistake. Two years ago, someone came to lixingge to find my mother to make a magic weapon. The reward was a piece of ambergris parviflora, and it was already a dried flower. Even so, that is also my mother''s most attentive time to complete the Commission. Later, she looked through the ancient books in the pavilion and showed them to me. There were records in them, but the specific efficacy and usage were not very clear. However, even in LuanWu Prefecture, a dry flower is comparable to a low-level spirit weapon of xuanjie. It''s a whole one! I vaguely remember that the most effective time was now. After a little more time, the effect will drop! "


    Mu Yinyin had to believe it and said, "is this for healing? Internal or external? "


    "Heal the wound, strengthen the root, promote blood circulation, remove blood stasis, and eliminate the dark wound. Even if it is taken by the uninjured person, although it can not directly improve the cultivation, it can also consolidate the foundation and enhance the operation and control of Xuanli in the meridians. I remember that it should be taken internally. It''s better not to move. Find a good pharmacist to refine it into pills, and then... "


    Before Han Jing finished, mu Yinyin said with a smile: "refining pills takes too long, I can''t wait. Since it''s for oral use, can you eat it directly? But it''s hard for him to eat like this. I''ll take it and wash it, stir it into juice and feed it. Should it work? "


    "Of course, it works. Ambergris Fanger chrysanthemum has a mild effect. You can take it directly. It''s just that it''s too violent, isn''t it? Or, leave half of it and make pills in the future... "


    "No. It''s not yours, so I''m in charge


    After that, mu Yinyin took the ambergris Fanger chrysanthemum which was still stained with the saliva of e beast and walked out quickly. Just now, because she disliked the viscous liquid on it, she just pinched it with two fingers. Now, hold it tightly with your little hand, for fear that it will disappear once it is loosened.


    "That''s right. If you give it to him, the sooner the better. As commander-in-chief of the first army, is she a little impatient? "


    But shaking his head with a smile, Han Jing approached the bed and sat down again. Looking at ningyue''s sleeping appearance, she sighed again.


    "Since goodbye in the Maui mountains, the more I get in touch with you, the more I can''t understand you. When I was a child, we had no secrets at all, but now, I feel that you have more and more secrets. What''s more, there are more and more girls who have a good relationship with you... This time I escaped without telling my mother. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong? "


    Han Jing arrived in the snow dragon Empire nine days ago. His broken leg in the giant wood forest has been replaced with a metal prosthesis. After hard running in, he can move freely.


    She didn''t know about xuanke''s invasion of the snow dragon Empire until she arrived at the border of the world. After entering the snow dragon Empire, she asked while walking with her previous impression of this place. In addition, she learned from Ning Yue''s chatting, but she didn''t do much wrong and went directly to the area where the cavalry raided the lower reaches of Mu Yinyin''s command. Most coincidentally, Su Qian was sent out with the army at that time.


    So she came here and saw ningyue again. It''s a pity that Ning Yue can''t know this and continues to sleep deeply.


    "But no matter what the result is this time, seeing you can be regarded as a consolation to me. With that ambergris Fanger chrysanthemum, you can certainly get better very quickly, and then, the strength is more rapid. At that time, will you throw me further? I will let you remember me, so I will bring this weapon back to you. "


    In a whisper, Han Jing takes off a long strip-shaped package behind him. When he opens it, it is the strange chopper that Ning Yue left in Li Xingge. But now, its style has changed a little. A water drop crystal is embedded in the original round hole shaped knife grid. On the other side, there is a second crystal embedded in the end of this crystal, which looks like a crossed double knife.


    Under the faint halo, the whole blade seemed a little thinner than at the beginning. Han Jing noticed this change at that time, but the reply she got from her mother was that after embedding the soul of two swords, the chopper itself changed, not because of external forces. This is also strange to all the craftsmen in Li Xingge. However, combined with their efforts, they could not find out the internal structure of this strange weapon and the engraved array.


    "I don''t know how long it will stay with you. At least as long as you wave it one day, you won''t forget me, will you? "


    Hum a smile, Han Jing raised his hand to erase the corner of his eyes a little crystal, shook his head.


    "What''s the matter? I feel sad all of a sudden. I told myself, don''t take it seriously, you are a very ordinary friend. The palpitation at that time was just... Impulsive... But why, I can''t cheat myself! "


    "Is it Han Jing? Why cheat yourself? "


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice rang out. At that moment, a strong surprise came to Han Jing''s heart. He couldn''t believe it. He turned around and saw that when her closed eyes slowly opened in the shaking of her eyelashes, the inexplicable blush dotted her cheeks.


    "Ah - Ning Ning, Ning Yue, when did you wake up?"


    Holding the strange chopper, she subconsciously stepped back until her back hit the wall.


    "I don''t know. It seems that the thunder just made me wake up. It''s just that my mind is in chaos, my mind is in chaos, and I''m tired all over... So it took a little time to straighten out my thinking. When I had the spare time to pay attention to my surroundings, I just heard you say, "but why, I can''t cheat myself."


    Ningyue''s voice is very light, revealing weakness.


    "Really, is that the only sentence?" Han Jing felt that his cheeks were getting hotter and hotter. He did not dare to look at Ning Yue''s eyes.


    With a bitter smile, Ning Yue said, "really, that''s it. I don''t know what happened before. By the way, where is this and why are you here? I remember that the final consciousness should be Anheng city. My last move hit Zou Yang hard. After that, I had no idea... "


    Finally, Han Jing calmed down and raised his hand to lift the hair from his forehead when he was smiling. He said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you slowly. Anyway, welcome back. "

 Chapter 699

    653.


    Finally, the fingers slowly tapping on the stove, mu Yinyin can no longer help but lift her hand to open the cover of the steamer. Suddenly a sweet smell came to her face. She felt even more hungry before she had time to have dinner.


    "It''s better to steam a little bit like this, isn''t it?"


    Reach into the pot, ignoring the light white steam still rising, mu Yinyin fingers gently hook up the small bowl. At that moment, her face changed, but she continued to hold the edge of the bowl with her fingers and put it on the side of the stove with the fastest speed. Then, just let go, put some hot red fingers close to the mouth, and kept blowing.


    "Why is it so hot? I thought I could hold back if I wrapped my fingers with a little Xuanli. "


    After several breaths, she carefully lifted the bowl with her hands and moved it to a tray. Looking at the petals broken into pieces in the bowl soaked in water, after the fire cooking, the sweetness rose, the soup in the bowl looked a little sticky, her heart could not help a burst of pride.


    "Hum, you''d better thank me when you get there. I just wanted to wash and mash the juice, but when I got to the kitchen, I suddenly wanted to do more processing. Even at home, my father and sister have never asked me to treat them like this. "


    Laughing, she picked up the tray. She wanted to run back quickly, but she looked at the few soup and petals in the bowl. She took a big step and took back her right foot. Instead, she walked slowly, always paying attention to the shaking in the bowl.


    The corridor was not long. She quickly went back to the door of the room and was about to kick the door open. Suddenly, a sound of conversation came into her ears. All of a sudden, a touch of surprise gushed from the heart.


    One of the voices is very familiar, and I''ve been looking forward to it many times since a month ago.


    "Ningyue, are you awake?"


    She ran into the door in a hurry. When she saw the figure sitting on the bed, she sobbed. But soon, her face returned to normal again. After a dry cough, she snorted: "it''s really slow. As a knight of the princess, it''s not good that she can''t resist beating. Next time, it''s not easy. This time, forget it. Here are some desserts. I was going to feed you some nutrition. Now that I''m awake, I''ll do it myself. "


    "Desserts?"


    Smell speech, Han Jing suddenly expect to think of something, get up a look, but see a ambergris Fanger chrysanthemum all soaked in a bowl of light soup, a sweet smell is diffuse. At that moment, her face twitched slightly.


    "Mu Yinyin, you are too violent! How could such a rare elixir have been so easily boiled? "


    "It''s not boiled. It''s steamed. Although I''m not good at cooking, I still know how to keep the most nutrition. What''s your pity? It''s not for you anyway. "


    Having said that, mu Yinyin inserts between Han Jing and Ning Yue and knocks the tray on the bedside table heavily. Then, glancing at Ning Yue, who was a little surprised, he said, "eat while it''s hot, eat it all, and don''t stay at all. I''ll be right here, watching you finish. "


    Ning Yue replied, "OK, ok... Thank you for your hospitality. Just before that, can you ask, what is this? Just now Han Jing seemed to say, "rare elixir?"


    Pressing her finger on her lips, she murmured, "what''s your name... By the way, ambergris Fanger chrysanthemum. Anyway, I don''t know. She said it was a rare and precious elixir in LuanWu. "


    With a sigh of helplessness, Han Jing added: "what I''m talking about is just a dried flower. It''s not such a complete plant. If such a strain appears in LuanWu Prefecture, it may even cause fighting among several giant clans. So, if you deal with it so casually, it''s just outrageous. However, there is basically no waste of efficacy. Ningyue, eat it. This ambergris herb is mild and good for your weak body


    "Can the clans in LuanWu be enemies to each other? Where did you get such a precious thing, Han Jing? " Rather more surprised, eyes subconsciously fell on Han Jing.


    "Hey, ningyue, what do you mean? Why do you think she brought it, not me? "


    Cross arm a block, evening Yin Yin will push away Han Jing, get to ningyue.


    "I did it all for you. What you think of first is her?"


    Ning Yue hastily replied: "that... I just feel that the frontier of all countries should not have such a panacea. Even if it''s you, there''s nowhere to get it. But if you think about it, I''m afraid Han Jing can''t take out such valuable things, but it''s more likely, so I''m confused. "


    "For you to eat, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!"


    One hand from already not too hot bowl, dusk Yinyin directly handed to ningyue face.


    "Well, well, I''ll follow."


    Ningyue subconsciously stretched out his hands, and then found that his right hand was wrapped with snow-white bandage from the elbow, and spread to the palm of his hand, together with five fingers. A faint herbal smell spilled from the bandage. So he had to take the small bowl with his left hand.


    If I remember correctly, I tried my best to use Tianpin martial arts that night. One finger was annihilated, and half of my arm was burned seriously, especially the right index finger, which had exposed its skeleton. Now, if you want to move five fingers, there are still some difficulties, dull pain.


    Seeing this, Han Jing hurried forward and said, "well, your hand is not very convenient? I''ll feed you. "


    Instant time, is ready to retreat of the evening Yin Yin again inserted between the two people, cheered: "no, this kind of work should I do.". Han Jing, you''ve been taking care of him all day. Just have a rest and I''ll stay. "


    Pointing to the food box in the corner, Han Jing replied, "but you haven''t had dinner yet. I''ve brought it back. It shouldn''t be cold now. Eat while it''s hot. "


    "It''s OK. I like cold food."


    "But, after all, you are still the top executive officer of the army here. It''s not good to leave the camp too long?"


    "How can there be so many but? The soldiers I brought out, I can trust them. If you can''t make it all night without me, I''ll replace them all! Well, take a rest. "


    "Yes, yes. By the way, ningyue, your knife has been refined. Even if you can''t wave it now, you can feel and play with it. You can get familiar with the new engraving. I''ll stay here. I live next door. I can hear you knocking on the wall. "


    Nod a smile, Han Jing quit the room. When she closed the door, a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    Finally, there was no one to refute her. Mu Yinyin sat down with a bowl and looked at ningyue, who was still stunned. She said: "Hey, what are you doing. Let the princess serve her knight in person. This is the only chance. Open your mouth with gratitude


    "Didn''t you just say, let me do it myself?"


    "Can you handle it with one hand? Don''t talk nonsense. Open your mouth as soon as possible. If it''s cold, the effect will be bad! "


    "Well, well, don''t just stick it in my mouth - Hey, Xiaoyin, slow down!"


    Outside the window, it''s still raining.


    In the roaring wind, a wet figure in the distance hides under the eaves of the top floor of another inn, and his green eyes are looking at ningyue''s room all the time. After a long time, he grinned and whispered. Only he could hear it clearly under the sound of thunder and rain.


    "He... Should, help... Can help me, revenge - blood, hate!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, with the permission of Mu Yinyin to get out of bed, Ning came to the street for a long time, breathing the fresh air after the rain, with a feeling of real life.


    Behind him, Su Qian carries the dark Xuan ancient sword and the strange chopper. She knows best that since the former wants to move some muscles and bones, these weapons must be indispensable. As for mu Yinyin''s deliberate advice, Su Qian naturally chooses to ignore it.


    The destination is at the other end of the city, opposite to the location of Mu Yin Yin. Even with Su Qian''s help, Ning Yue doesn''t dare to go to the front of Mu Yinyin to wave sword. Of course, the farther the better.


    Outside the city, the air is fresher, with a peculiar fragrance of vegetation after the rain.


    Instead of taking out the dark Xuan sword, Ning Yue took the lead in taking over the strange chopper that had been tempered by Li Xingge. A few days ago in bed, he played with it several times and tried to inject Xuanli into it. However, like Han Jing, he couldn''t find out the depth.


    Even if Li Xingge has the ability to embed two swords, soul and heart to complete the engraving of this unknown weapon, it can''t really touch the core engraving laid down when it was forged.


    "Strange chopper, what''s your origin? Even the mysterious apostles are salivating over your power... If you have new infusion of spirit, this problem should be solved, right


    The spirit weapon embedded in the soul of the sword is back in hand, and the dark Xuan ancient sword has also completed the transformation of the seventh style. Now ningyue has all the preparations that he intended to make Lianqi wake up. But, now he, the strength has not yet recovered, can not take the risk to try to complete the injection.


    In case of failure, it''s uncertain whether the spirit can be recovered completely.


    Moreover, this matter, he has been hiding Yan Xiyue, so far do not know how to open the mouth to point out.


    "What do you seem to be hesitating about? In my opinion, the embedding of the soul and heart of the two swords should not only make your sword more powerful, right? If it''s just flexibility and destructive power, your sword is enough. So, for another use, right? "


    Su Qian spoke. She followed ningyue all the way in luanwuzhou. She also accepted the Huangqi contract of reincarnation as a member of the demon family. No one knows ningyue better than she does.


    Rather close an eye a sigh, to Su Qian, he doesn''t want to conceal.


    "Yes, I''m going to use this knife as a new lodging place for compassion. And now, her sleeping soul is still in my sword. However, I can''t start blindly. If I fail, I may never have a chance to let her meet Yan Xiyue again. "


    "What a gentle man. He is more ferocious on the battlefield than all the enemies I have ever seen. But at ordinary times, you are always a person who likes to think for others, even hurt yourself. In fact, if I tell Yan Xiyue now, maybe it''s better? Compared with uncertain success, with the help of her former master, the success rate should be higher. "


    When the voice falls, Su Qian suddenly feels a trace of itch coming from her left cheek, but finds that Zhi Li, who has been lying on her shoulder, gets up. Because the greater the wound, the better, so she came out with Zhili¡° Zhi Li, what''s the matter? "¡° Meow Low Ming a, Zhi glass lie prone on Su Qian shoulder, the body slightly tremble, the body fluff slightly erect, seem to be on guard what. At the same time, Ning Yue turned his head and pointed out with his sabre in his hand. Looking at the windless bush nearby, his eyes began to sharpen¡° It seems that an unexpected guest has come. "

 Chapter 700

    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    The Bush continued to shake. The movement of that scale is definitely not what a pheasant and hare can send out. It must be a big guy. Snow Dragon Empire territory, mountain jungle is not uncommon, wild Warcraft attacks often occur. However, it''s just on the edge of the city. If it''s really Warcraft, it''s still in broad daylight. It''s not good.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang, and the bush broke into pieces. A body of more than 200 kilograms of flesh and blood was lifted out of it. After rolling and drawing an arc, it hit the ground heavily.


    It''s an iron ridged tiger. It''s a real nightmare for the warrior and the common people. Now, however, his limbs were broken, bleeding, and collapsed to the ground, leaving only the last gasp and twitch.


    On the other side, in the broken bush, a humanoid figure stood up, and his dark green eyes swept away and fell on Ning Yue. At that moment, a strange light flashed in my eyes.


    "What a coincidence? No, it''s not a coincidence, but... I''m afraid you''ve been waiting for me? "


    Put down the chopper in his hand. At the same time, Ning Yue motioned Su Qian to put away his sword. Just, Zhi Li is still a pair of alert appearance, jump from Su Qian''s shoulder, fall on Ning Yue''s head, low roar gaze at the front of that ferocious figure.


    Er beast!


    This is only the second time to meet, but before it sent ambergris Fanger chrysanthemum, mu Yinyin has told ningyue. If not, how can we relax our guard?


    If only for the sake of confusion and approach, just pretending to give the elixir, ningyue would not believe it anyway. That price is too high.


    Holding Zhili in his arms, he slowly steps forward, indicating that the beast in the Bush is also relaxed. When the distance is less than three meters, I will speak.


    "If it''s just because of me that you can kill Zou Yang, there''s no need for you to send a thank-you gift. Even if it''s gratitude, the gift is too heavy and abrupt. What''s more, you never left. When I came outside the city, I came here for the first time. There''s only one answer that works. You''re still asking me. "


    He continued to stare at ningyue. After a long time, he nodded and grinned.


    "Take you to... Master, he... His residence, you help... Help me, rob together, take out... Take out."


    "You still have companions in the hands of the holy missionary. You can''t sing alone, so you want me to go with you? It''s a very good proposal, because I''m going to settle with them, too. " Rather more mouth corner a pull, he guessed to confirm. If you get the help of Er beast, the rebel party, which has been hard to find, will not be able to walk for a few days.


    What''s more, the news that mu Yinyin sent people out at the beginning was that all the assassins who attacked the main residence of Anheng city at night were killed. Therefore, if you don''t know about the betrayal of the beast, you won''t be on guard. However, those anti party groups formed by the three forces will not pay attention to this fatal flaw.


    "Tonight, let''s go."


    Er beast nodded again and said, he pulled the hard hit tiger and dragged it all the way. When he was about to return to the jungle, he suddenly stopped and looked back.


    "Meat, please?"


    "No, you keep it for yourself."


    Ning Yue is not polite. He has not tasted the meat of the iron ridged tiger. The meat is very woody, and human teeth can''t handle it. And with the shape and shape of this beast, I''m afraid the whole iron ridged tiger can''t eat a few meals.


    "In the evening, here, see you."


    Dragging the iron ridged tiger into the jungle, the figure of Er beast seems to be lonely and lonely.


    Until now, Su Qian was really relieved. She couldn''t be as calm and calm as Ning Yue in the face of the once fought Er beast. The original injury had been healed, but the pain couldn''t be forgotten.


    "Ningyue, you decide to act with him? This is a Warcraft, and it should be a fierce beast after being alienated by human beings with magic and medicine? "


    "I can feel that he still has the same blood as us. In his heart, there is no vanishing humanity. Turn to your former enemy for help and save your companion. He can do this. Why don''t I trust him? What''s more, man must be more sincere than beast? In the eyes of human beings, demons are extremely vicious. But don''t the demons we see also have good people? On the other hand, human beings can have no bottom line for their own self-interest. Are they still rare? "


    Speaking of this, Ning could not help laughing at himself.


    "I almost forgot that you and I don''t belong to the category of human beings."


    Su Qian nodded a smile and said, "I see. In fact, I also know this point. It''s only the alienated Warcraft that I once fought against this time that I have worries. By the way, who are you going to call again? In order not to scare the snake, the troops have to wait in the distance. We can only sneak in and get it, and then they can kill it, so... "


    "There''s no need for a team. I think that the place he took us to is not necessarily the last residence of those rebellious parties at present. If we send out a large army, we will really scare the snake. Let''s not talk about what happened just now, just the two of us. "


    Just finish saying, rather more felt chest was scratched by a small hairy claw, quickly added: "of course, Zhi Li also go together."


    "Meow, meow."


    Two cheers, Zhi Li continues to curl up in Ning Yue''s arms, but does not fall asleep, but constantly looks around.


    "Just the three of us, isn''t it too risky? What''s more, your wound is not healed yet? " Su Qian still has doubts.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said: "Xiao Yin is really angry about the death of the deputy general. It''s not so easy to let go. Let her know. Let''s forget about this operation. Hori yuan and Lei Jiang are currently in the deployment of Xiaoyin. Any one of them will arouse her suspicion. But Yan Xiyue in does not have the accurate yuan scale Palace''s intelligence, will not move. So we have no other helpers. "


    "And Han Jing."


    Words just export, Su Qian realized his own slip, repeatedly shook his head.


    "I forgot. You''re not going to get her involved."


    "Well. I owe her so much that I can''t drag her into such a dangerous business. If I don''t mention these, I almost forgot the purpose of this time when I was interrupted by him. "


    ¡­¡­


    After noon, ningyue and Su Qian went back to the inn. Unexpectedly, they met some old friends here.


    "Well, you didn''t expect me to come, did you?"


    A punch in ningyue''s chest, Chang Xuanxuan laughs heartily. He wants to give a warm hug, but he notices that Zhili is held in ningyue''s arms, so he has to give up temporarily.


    Next to him, at the corner of the wall, Yushi sat sorting out his big bow and arrow. He was still dressed as a girl. At first glance, he could not distinguish male from female.


    "Just the two of you?"


    Looking at their clothes, Ning Yue had an idea in his mind.


    Chang Xuanxuan replied: "because in the red wolf, he and I have no military identity, so it''s not good to go to Xiaoyin directly, so we separated from the others and came here. As you can see, we came to support in a private capacity. Although I can''t compare with you now, it has some effect on the war. "


    "Just in time. I have a big credit here. We are short of manpower. Let''s have a try? When the time comes, just stay outside and clean up the fish that have missed the net. "


    I''m very happy in my heart. I''d rather worry that I might not have enough people at night. Unexpectedly, I met two as soon as I came back.


    "Well? Why, the little princess gave you the task before you were healed? "


    Also at this time, a voice came from the corridor, but Han Jing came with a few tea cups.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue quickly took the tray with one hand and said, "Han Jing, you are a guest from afar. How can you do this kind of work? I''ll do it. You can do it somewhere


    Han Jing didn''t move. He stared at Ning Yue with his arms around his chest and said, "don''t interrupt. What do you mean? If you remember correctly, mu Yinyin will not give you a task. Can''t be, can''t help but want to do it yourself again? "


    "Well, I went out just now, and I happened to get some information. I''m going to explore in the evening. Just Su Qian and I don''t have enough hands. Coincidentally, here are two more. "


    "You mean you didn''t think about me at all?"


    "No, it doesn''t mean that... I just feel that in order to worry about Xiaoyin coming to see her, I need to leave someone to stop her. When I think about it, you''re the only one. "


    "To keep it from her? So, there must be risks. Ningyue, take me. Otherwise, I will contact mu Yinyin now. "


    Suddenly Leng in the spot, rather more heart a regret, regret just shouldn''t see Chang Xuanxuan and feather hunt two people come, for a moment excited forget Han Jing on the same floor. Now, there seems to be no choice.


    "Well, let''s go. But it''s up to me. "


    Finally, with a smile on his face, Han Jingying said, "no problem, just like before."


    ¡­¡­


    Into the night, after not easy to coax and deceive, a group of people went out. As far as their strength is concerned, it''s easy to get out of the city without the help of the patrol.


    In the suburbs, still in the daytime, there was no change in the bloodstains and broken bushes. It''s just here, it''s quiet.


    Walking in the front, Ning Yue was about to make a cry when he heard a loud noise. Looking up, he saw a dark shadow falling from the tree in front of him, landing on the ground and standing up. The outline of the shadow was the beast.


    Although Ning Yue had said it in advance, Han Jing, Chang Xuanxuan, and Yu Li took a breath when they saw the animal. In their opinion, ningyue is the only one who dares to make an alliance with such a creature.


    Looking at the green eyes of e beast, Ning Yue said: "lead the way."


    However, er beast didn''t reply, and looked at Chang Xuanxuan three people with low breath, obviously on guard.


    Ningyue said again, "they are my companions and can be trusted. It''s the same as your heart, which is determined to go back and save your companion. "


    This time, the beast nodded.


    "Be careful, there are many people and danger..." "yes, lead the way."¡° Keep up with... "With a bow on both legs, the animal''s movement is fierce and fast, and it can shuttle freely in the jungle. Sometimes it even jumps on the branch, and then falls down in the wind after a few leaps. Fortunately, ningyue people are all good at it. Although Chang Xuanxuan and Yu lie haven''t reached the level of riding the wind, they are already adept at fast driving because they have worked for red wolf for many years. In fact, what he worries most is not the two, but Han Jing. Now, after all, Han Jingke has a leg that is a prosthesis. But for now, the body is steady and the pace can keep up. Seems to notice ningyue''s eyes, Han Jing hums a smile, replies: "don''t care about me, this speed is no problem. The prostheses my mother made for me are all made of the best materials. With it, I''m faster than before. "¡° Be careful Leave this to enjoin, rather more drew back a vision. Ahead, the jungle retreated into the mountains. Under the dark night, the atmosphere is particularly strange and terrifying. After another half a quarter of an hour, the leading animal stopped and fell down carefully. All of a sudden, all of us understand each other. Almost. It''s the destination.

 Chapter 701

    At night, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    It''s a normal change that day and night do not pass away, but for some people, maybe after dark this time, there is no chance to see the sunrise the next day.


    Hiss.


    There was a slight piercing sound, a slight tremor on a lush tree, and then the silence returned. Behind the thick leaves, a figure was sitting on the tree trunk. A slender feather arrow ran through the throat and nailed into the trunk at the back. Death, but in the blink of an eye.


    On another tree in the distance, Yu hunted slowly and put down his big bow. He is confident in his archery, but it''s one thing to shoot successfully. He doesn''t make any noise, and it''s even more difficult to ensure that the person killed in the tree won''t fall because of it.


    As for the initial position, he did not find it, but pointed out by ER. In the dark, his eyes are combined with his sense of smell, and there is no place for ordinary creatures to hide. And that group of anti party human strongmen did not expect that their secret hiding place would still be seen through.


    What''s more, death comes with it.


    The third secret sentry has become more and more difficult to solve. At least for the first two, it''s not that long.


    Er beast moved again, and the others quickly followed. It was the same all the way. After climbing up a low slope again, the darkness in front was suddenly torn out by a little light. When they looked at it, they were surprised. Unexpectedly, a rock fortress, three stories high and covering a large area, appeared in the relative depression of these wild mountains.


    On the top of the fortress, several watchtowers rose, and there were figures shaking in the lights.


    "No way. This place should have been under the command of Mu Yinyin before. "


    Seeing the fortress, Su Qian sighed softly that it was only ten li away from the town. Even if the road was difficult, it was within the search range of the army under mu Yinyin.


    In this regard, ningyue also has some doubts. If it is an underground stronghold or hidden in the mountainside, it is also common sense that it is not found. However, even if the fortress in front of us is in a low position, it is impossible to deceive the eyes of the people who come and go with it just because it is covered by a few low mountains and three stories high.


    "I''m afraid there''s a mystery here. There must be a reason why they chose to hide here. Next, be careful. "


    I can''t guess for the moment, so he can only answer like this.


    Chang Xuanxuan looked around him thoughtfully, then suddenly looked up at the starry sky, as if he wanted to distinguish the direction according to the stars. However, after Yushi touched his shoulder, he withdrew his mind and gave up.


    In the shadow, er''s claw points to the left guard tower, and then to Yu Sha. Then, when he moved to the right tower, his eyes fell on Zhili in ningyue''s arms.


    "Hey, don''t make up her mind, I''ll go..."


    Ningyue words did not finish, Zhili active jump out of his arms, after a low sound, action quickly out, a few jumps, plus a sudden burst of sprint, directly close to the fort below.


    See, Han Jing can''t help but want to laugh, but know the propriety, forced to hold his mouth, keep silent.


    At the same time, Yushi once again pulled up the big bow, the slender black arrow pointed to another tower, his left eye closed and his right eye narrowed slightly. In his sight, the blurred scene in the tower was constantly clear.


    On the other side, facing the smooth hard stone wall, Zhili tries to jump a few times, jumps up and climbs on it, climbing like walking on the ground. After a while, she jumped to the top of the fort and was about to walk towards the tower when suddenly her head turned and her whole body trembled.


    Over there, a pair of green eyes suddenly lit up, hiding in the dark of a figure looming.


    But soon there was a shout.


    "Back off."


    Until this time, Zhi Li just see in that outline all have some indistinct Warcraft body side, still have a person side to sit, also looking at him. Each other''s clothes are made of animal skin, teeth and claws. Sitting there, the other Warcraft was as clever as a kitten and obeyed.


    "It''s strange that there should not be such a small wild cat nearby?"


    The next moment, the figure stood up, facing Zhili.


    "Meow."


    In a light voice, Zhili didn''t retreat, but quickly jumped forward, climbed and jumped on the top of the front tower, and turned to have a look. Suddenly, a face with a strange smile appeared in front of her. She was startled, stepped back and almost fell.


    "It seems, a little spiritual."


    With a smile, the man reached out to touch Zhili''s hairy little body, but was nimbly dodged.


    At the same moment. Rather more horizontal hand a press, will feather hunt ready to send an arrow to stop, quickly shook his head. Now the figure of the person playing Zhili on the tower can be seen from his position.


    "Is there someone up there, too?"


    Surprised, Yushi changed his target and pointed his arrow to the top of the tower.


    Then he patted the big bow. Ning Yue shook his head and motioned to Yu Sha not to move. Then he winked at Su Qian on one side.


    At the same time, we have one more target to deal with, and there are more in the dark. At this time, Zhili and Yushi are obviously not enough. It can quietly erase the enemy''s eyeliner, and only the way of eclipse is cloudy.


    The refraction cloak is invisible.


    Looking at the height and walls of the fortress, Su Qian was slightly embarrassed and shook his head. It''s not difficult for her to go up, but if she wants to go up quietly, with her current strength, it''s almost hot. Unless you use the power of magic wings.


    "I''ll go."


    With the lowest voice, Ning moves more and more. When the refracting cloak floats, his body quickly melts into nothingness. Under the cover of the night, even the last crack of those ripples wriggling, almost disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, er''s eyes glared, but the others were not satisfied with it. However, after Ning Yue had just stepped out, er beast suddenly thought of something. He twisted his head and stretched out his claws to stop it, but it was too late.


    Facing the smooth wall, I''d rather have no difficulty. I''d like to jump up a little, and then I''d like to step on the top of the building. In case of other traps, he didn''t dare to step into the top of the building, so he kept on the edge, turned to look, and watched Zhili struggle with the man on the top of the tower.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a roar of the beast rang out. In a moment of awe inspiring in my heart, I would rather look back after hearing the sound and see that a pair of fierce eyes opened in the dark, and the slightly blurred figure ran towards him quickly.


    A lost move!


    With a cry in his heart, he remembered that there was another fatal flaw in the cloak except that it could not be touched with water. What is hidden is only their own breath and visual body shape, but can not completely remove the body smell. For humans and demons, the sense of smell is not so keen. But for Warcraft, there is no hiding place.


    In particular, this is equivalent to the role of a watchdog domesticated Warcraft.


    Without any hesitation, ningyue came out with his sword, and the dark green cold light gathered for a flash. At the moment, he has only one idea. Before he is exposed more thoroughly, he can get rid of the Warcraft that can see through his hiding.


    On the other side, the person who teased Zhili also looked back. When he saw Qingning Yue''s figure, a cold stabbing pain crossed his throat mercilessly. Zhi glass moved, the small claw is also fatal. At present, she looks petite and lovely, very weak. But the inner, but to the letter of the nine strong.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two sounds of cutting sound, one man and one beast fell to the ground almost at the same time.


    Just as Ning Yue was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, he felt a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart. He fixed his eyes and looked ahead again. Suddenly, a sharp chill came to his chest.


    In front, on the top of the building and on the other watchtower on the side, more than ten pairs of green fierce eyes lit up and howled.


    At the same moment, the dull sound of drums and bells came out from the inside of the fortress. In a flash, the light of the sweeping lights intensified, and the figures in the several watchtowers swayed rapidly.


    "So many watchdog on the roof? That''s a great hand


    Simply no longer hide, would rather raise a hand to lift a cape, dark Xuan ancient sword also on this scabbard.


    Below the fortress, several people looked at each other. They did not think that Yi ningyue''s skill would be exposed so quickly and they would not hide. Yushi''s ready-made arrow shot directly, and the moment it was nailed into the right tower, a scream started.


    The next moment, a column of light in the tower reflected the location where several people were hiding.


    "It''s a quick reaction!"


    Chang Xuanxuan was surprised, and he quickly broke away from the light. He couldn''t get far. Suddenly, he heard the wind coming in front of him. He hid himself, and could avoid some arrows. Looking around again, several shadows jumped down from the open window on the top of the fortress, and all kinds of weapons were already on display.


    The location of other people is the same, Yuri, Suqian and Hanjing are blocked by the strong. But, from just now on, er beast disappeared.


    "Damn, it can''t be calculated by it, can it?"


    In the heart a scold, often Xuan Xuan have no time to think more, twinkle the arm armour of electric light suddenly appear, resist the big knife chop of a strong person in front forcefully.


    Dang!


    On the top of the building, the more easily the double swords paddled and whirled, Ning passed through the beasts. When he waved and threw out a smear of blood, the shadow behind him fell more than half, and no corpse was complete.


    "These watchdogs have a good sense of smell. But that seems to be it. "


    Hum a smile, he turned to kill back, also happened to see Zhili pounce, petite body is stepping on a dozens of times the size of the Warcraft can''t move. They cross each other. At the moment of eye contact, the claw and the blade cut at the same time. Finally, the wolf Warcraft also fell in the cutting sound.


    All over the place, it''s full of mutilated bodies.


    Then, Zhi Li excited a call, jump up again to Ning Yue''s arms. At this time, ningyue''s feet suddenly emptied, and he fell directly from the top of the building. Subconsciously, he saw the gap under his feet. In the abyss, it was dark and hard to see the bottom. Instinctively, he wants to expand his magic wings, but he is pulled down by a strong pulling force.


    Dong!


    At the moment when the wings spread out, his body hit the bottom again. After a painful hum, he was about to get up, but he found that his whole body seemed to be tied with invisible shackles, and the gravity increased several times. Even if he wanted to move a finger, he needed several times of strength.


    "Hateful, there are still traps, and..." in my heart, Ning more and more suddenly remembered that he had used the same method when dealing with the holy mission in the imperial capital. Spell, broken wing spirit array!

 Chapter 702

    "In the same way, I won twice?"


    In his heart, he secretly drank it, and he would rather struggle to get up. However, it backfired. The viscous air flow bound his limbs and trunk, and the increasing gravity made him continue to press toward the floor.


    The unfolded magic wings are also powerlessly pasted on the floor. The streamer is scattered and translucent, and the lines of spirit array engraved on the floor are looming.


    In the shadow not far away, two wisps of light suddenly lit up, and a stone pedestal suddenly appeared in the reflected darkness. The person sitting on it supported his side face with one hand, looked coldly at ningyue, who was bound to be unable to move, and hummed: "you can find here, which is also some ability. Unfortunately, it''s still too tender. "


    "Have the ability to let me go and fight head on!"


    With a roar of ningyue, the hand holding the sword was shaking, and the tilted blade supported on the spirit array, humming and trembling.


    The other side disdains to smile: "every man is brave. Young people are impulsive, relying on some strength, supercilious, so you will end up like this. Fight head on, fight alone? Now I have the advantage. Why should I do that and give you another chance in vain? Finally, I''ll give you a warning. Next life, be careful. "


    At the end of the speech, he made a move with his left hand, but a ferocious shadow appeared from the back of the stone seat. It was a humanoid Warcraft, standing on his feet and stooping his back, with his long arms and claws almost touching the floor.


    "Rob the beast, deal with him."


    "Robbing animals?"


    At the same moment, Ning Yue was surprised. He still remembered clearly that the name of the companion he wanted to save was "rob"!


    If the robbing beast is as intelligent as the suffering beast, and can talk with people briefly, it may be possible. But if the bet is wrong, it will expose the fact that the beast has turned over.


    "Sword spirit, what''s the difference?"


    He was anxious to drink again. From the moment of winning, Ning Yue never expected that the person who laid the trap would be impulsive to fight him head-on. The provocation just now was just to delay time. Last time, the dark Xuan ancient sword could counter control the spirit array. So this time, the same spirit array, the dark Xuan injected with stronger strength, has no reason not to be able to do it.


    "Master, this time the spirit array is different. I''m afraid it''s a bit of trouble! The person who arranges the array is also the master of the magic spirit array. With his perfect control, the success rate of counter attack is too low. At least, I need another quarter of an hour. "


    "A quarter of an hour? How long do you think I can last in this situation? This guy, it seems, is the highest authority here. It''s cruel enough. There''s no nonsense. It''s a killing move. It''s very difficult for me. "


    Gnash teeth a hum, rather more left hand slightly a pull, will just fall already rushed to his arms Zhili hold up, heart regeneration plan.


    "Sword spirit, don''t ask for counter control, as long as you suppress the spirit array in an instant, can you do it?"


    "Yes, yes, but that would expose our intentions. Moreover, in such a short period of time, the host can not have a chance to escape. "


    "I don''t need to get away by myself. It''s enough to let Zhili go out. You have also said that the person is the master of the spirit array. As long as he can interfere with it, the spirit array of those who want to break through will be much simpler. And the opportunity is when the beast is ready to move. I think that this spiritual array should not be able to completely have no effect on another entrant. At that time, the restraint should be weakened to a certain extent. There''s only one chance. "


    In the void space, the sword spirit''s small hand is grasped and his eyes are sharp.


    "Master, I see."


    "Zhili, please."


    Light language after a, rather more difficult to hold Zhi glass, staring at the front of the robbery beast close to the location of the spirit array.


    At the same time, the people on the stone seat are staring at him, laughing. When the robber was about to step into the edge of the spirit array, his left hand raised again, and the invisible wave quietly shot out in the void.


    In a flash, the edge of the spirit array faded a little, and the beast robber also stepped into the first step.


    "Just a second."


    He secretly told him that he would rather keep a close eye on the pace of robbing the beast. He was very anxious and nervous, but he told himself and the sword spirit again and again that they must endure. Until the last step of robbing the beast is near, we can start again.


    In the second step, the action of robbing beast is not fast, but the pace is very big. The breath of breath is bound by the gravity of the spirit array, and it has brushed ningyue''s face a little. In the fishy smell, there is a touch of dry heat.


    Step three, step four.


    But at this moment, the robbery stopped. Before the last step, he raised his right claw high, and the tips of his five claws flashed with cold light.


    "I know what you''re thinking. Do you think that when this guy comes in, it''s also when you have a chance to break through the spirit array? How could I not have thought of that? Give up. You don''t have that chance. "


    The man on the stone seat sneered, and his left hand suddenly fell.


    At this moment, the robber moved, half of his body went into the shackles of the spirit array. With the help of the gravity, the power of his claws doubled, and the weight of his body increased. In the blink of an eye, the claws had reached the top of ningyue''s head.


    In the last circle, from the beginning, the man did not intend to lift the shackles.


    "Master!"


    As soon as he lost his voice, the sword spirit couldn''t take care of the previous instructions, and the ready Xuanli instantly poured into the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    At the same moment, Ning roared more and more, the dark red light flickered in the middle of his eyes, the simple Rune overlapped with the pattern of emperor blood red lotus, and then the pattern of magic wing emperor chess was embellished and lit up together.


    "Zhili, go!"


    Almost dissipated wings once again, dark red spread wings contour moment, wings also into collapse. But just in a moment, the more Ning stood up and trembled, the invisible tyrannical power surged, shattered the shackles, and threw out his left arm.


    A small and thin figure sprang up and rushed to the dark shadow falling from the sky. At the last moment before the collision of two completely out of proportion figures, a circle of pale gold ripples suddenly appeared and stood in the middle of each other.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    It''s like the sound of metal shock, the flash of light in front of the pale gold grain. The fierce impact brought a more powerful anti shock force, which broke the gravity shackles of the spirit array in the lightning, and overturned the body of the beast!


    And above the defeated figure, Zhili tumbles and falls, and the little foot points on the beast and rises again. This time, under her small claws, the condensation is no longer the divine force field, but two brushes of sword blades like burning flames.


    The inheritance of ancient gods, the holy blade of cleansing sin!


    "What is this?"


    The man on the stone seat suddenly got up and drew his right hand. The sword came out of its sheath and struck two invisible blades in an arc of cold light.


    Ping! Ping!


    Whistling and splashing, sword wind cut long cracks on the ground and the wall wantonly. Under the agitation of the sword, Zhi Li''s body was too small to move back. At last, she landed firmly on the ground. She turned her head and saw that Ning Yue was standing in the middle of the spirit array and was free from the shackles.


    Just now a sword confrontation, that person can''t have the spare force to continue to control the spirit array, would rather wait for this opportunity. Zhi Li also knows exactly what to do.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. What kind of Warcraft is this kitten? It has such strength. I''ve never heard of such Warcraft on the borders of all nations. "


    The other side snorted. On his side, the robber who just lost his move got up and came back, standing on the same front.


    "She''s not Warcraft, she''s one of my best friends. Now, can we have a fair fight? Two on two, exactly! "


    Shadow move, sword sound, ningyue''s target is the man who holds the sword. As for the strength of the weak on a level of robbery beast, to Zhi glass is good.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you to have a good look at the gap of strength!"


    Holding a sword and drinking it, the moment the opponent attacks, the looting beast comes out.


    At the same time, Zhi Li also moved.


    The four figures fight and sweep in an instant, and the aftershocks stir wildly in the spacious secret room. When the fire lights up, the strong wind will destroy them again.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    After a few moves, the two figures run counter to each other, but almost turn back when they are about to hit the end wall. The red sword light and the light gold sword edge resonate and meet the impact.


    Ningyue and Zhili''s two sides hit together, instantly completed.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The blood light splashed, the beast figure overturned, and the shocking bloodstain tore on the body. Zhi glass excited a shout, get at the same time turn head a look, on is rather more surprised eyes.


    Under the sword, the only thing that was cut was a distorted shadow, and the opponent''s real body disappeared quietly.


    "Sword spirit, what happened just now?"


    "Master, watch the top right!"


    Ping!


    When the two swords collide, it''s better to catch the surprise attack. However, it''s found that the opponent''s strength of the sword is not enough. With one sword, he cuts it back and swings it away. Then he suddenly finds that what he cuts into two is still just a remnant shadow.


    "It''s a weird way."


    In his heart, he drank secretly. He turned and looked around. After nothing, he suddenly heard a sneer. When he looked back, he saw that the figure appeared again and sat on the original stone seat again.


    "Now, are you starting to feel powerless?"


    The other side turned his mouth and stood up again with his sword in his hand. On the edge of the sword, a faint light slid down the blood trough. The moment it was about to enter the tip of the sword, the blade disappeared out of thin air, and so did the standing figures.


    As soon as he retreated quickly, he would rather reply fiercely: "carving insects is a small skill."


    At this moment, the dark Xuan sword trembled and the red light turned.


    The third type is seeking gap.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword was close to each other, and the fire flashed everywhere. They looked at each other in surprise, but ningyue had a sly smile.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction.


    Dang!


    The heavy strike of wielding and chopping runs through the shackles of time and instantly breaks the delicate balance of double sword friction. Under a sword, the opponent who didn''t have time to change his moves suddenly retreated. While the figure was ready to twist again, a small shadow had approached him.


    "Meow." Hiss - the light of pale gold sword is fleeting, after that, there is a light purple black vanishing nothingness. All of a sudden, the defeated figure tumbled and fell, half of his right leg separated from his body, and blood spread all over the place¡° Now, what else are you going to say? " Holding the sword, he jumped down and looked at the man with a sneer. Suddenly, his eyes changed again, his wrist twisted, and he held a slant behind him. Ping! Shock, double swords roar, another figure appears in the nothingness, sneak attack of people from clothing to waving saber, all and ningyue and Zhili together knocked down that person is exactly the same¡° What''s going on? " Ning Yue pulls out the strange chopper with his left hand, lifts up the long hair of the man who fell to the ground to cover his face, and then discovers that the man whose right leg was cut off by Zhi Li is not the one on the original stone base. I''m afraid the man who just attacked behind his back is the real person. Wake up, the other side back again, the figure distorted fuzzy. This time, however, he did not disappear. Instead, he split into three figures, standing together in the shadow that began to blur like fog¡° You have a lot of means As soon as he drank, he would rather ask questions in his heart when his left sword and right sword came out¡° Sword spirit, is there another spirit array running in this secret room

 Chapter 703

    "There should be. Those are the substitutes of real people, not the remnant. It doesn''t make sense. Under normal circumstances, there are several more at once, and neither my master nor I realize it. Master, be careful. This opponent doesn''t know how many tricks there are. "


    "Of course I know that. Jianling, wait a moment. Please pay attention to the surroundings. I''m not sure how many doubles he has. "


    When the voice falls in my heart, I''d rather jump in and come out again. Even if the current situation is blurred, he can not stop. There is a time limit for the awakening of blood and the power of magic wing emperor chess. If it is exhausted, there will be no chance of winning. In addition, when the power of moyihuangqi was activated, he also felt another sympathetic feedback.


    Su Qian also began to use magic wing emperor chess, now outside the fortress, I''m afraid the people who were found in the same bad situation. Tonight''s action is that he brought several companions into this dangerous place. It is also that he accidentally exposed his whereabouts, so that everyone was in danger.


    Therefore, the more I can''t forgive my wrong judgment, the only way to atone in my heart is to break through the strong enemy in front of me as soon as possible, and then go to rescue the rest of my companions. Even if you''ve got a lot of scars, you don''t care.


    "Want a positive breakthrough? A rash choice. "


    In the faint blur, the three enemy shadows moved together, and the swirling three arc sword light attacked from different angles. With one sword and one sword waving by shangningyue, it instantly formed a encircling and killing trend.


    In an instant, ningyue''s eyes were sharp, and a circle of ripples suddenly rippled on the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Seventh, echo.


    The three swords are approaching madly, fast and fierce, but in this moment, everything is reflected in ningyue''s eyes, but the flaws are all obvious. In the light of lightning, the coping style has already been put into practice.


    The third way is to find the gap.


    He didn''t directly connect the flash to use as he did just now. If he relied on the triple infinite flash under the echo, he would be 70% sure that he would hit at least two of the three figures in front of him. But after that, the fierce consumption will make their combat power decline in a short time. If, among the three enemies in front of him, there is no real person, he will lose another card to break the game just in a moment.


    So this time, Ning Yue only chose to avoid.


    At the last moment of the three arc sword light attack, half of his body clings to the ground and breaks away from the attack range. The dark red wings behind him suddenly vibrate, and the burst of air drag his body up rapidly. And above, it''s the gap he cracked when he fell.


    "Run away? I''m sorry for what you just said. "


    The sneer rang out. At the same moment, the upper gap trembled, and the block suddenly crossed out. The unknown metal plate suddenly blocked the original split gap.


    However, the earlier it was expected that the wings would roll over and kick and hit the metal plate blocking the road. With the help of force, it would inject strong diving force into the sword once again. At that moment, the fluttering refracted cloak began to disappear his figure, the sword roar was still ringing, and his figure had disappeared.


    In a flash, the roar of the buzzing sword continued to rise again, and the posture of wielding the sword reappeared changed to the back of one of the figures, and the diving force was full of roaring and piercing. The scarlet sword awakens the deep cold to kill. In the blink of an eye, it runs through the hot flesh and blood body. The impact force pushes the man out, and the penetrating blade runs through the second person.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the moment of success, I''d rather turn over and jump, wave my left hand and throw a strange chopper, and hit the last one with flying edge.


    Ding!


    The horizontal sword block, the figure should be a step back, dark hum suddenly changed into pain hum. However, another light of the sword rose from behind him. Under the pale golden ice, the right arm with the sword separated from his body and fell with the sword he still held tightly.


    On his side, the rolling Zhi Li attached a foot, and the hairy little claw was on the other side''s face. Suddenly, the powerful force was shocked.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly retreated, hit the broken wall, smoke raised, countless cracks spread.


    The three enemy shadows were all destroyed, but no matter ningyue or Zhili, they were still on guard.


    It''s too weak to be strong on the outside but weak in the middle. In other words, the three men, as Ning Yue worried, had no real enemy at all. They were all doubles to confuse him. Fortunately, I didn''t use the instant infinite just now. I only sacrificed the temporary useless hiding ability of the refraction cloak.


    "Wonderful, wonderful. It not only solved my three doubles, but also didn''t show any flaws, so that I could take the opportunity to do it. I''m glad to meet you here tonight. If it''s not this room, it''s a wilderness encounter, maybe I can''t stop you from leaving. "


    The voice rang out from the stone seat again. As the faint blur dispersed, the figure sitting with sword appeared. This time, he was alone.


    With a frown, Ning Yue said, "who are you? You know Yin and Yang incantation, and you are not weak, and you can have doubles to fight hard. Your background is very unusual. Don''t tell me, you are the leader of the holy mission. In that case, I''ll make a lot of money tonight. "


    The other side replied, "holy mission? I don''t think highly of such a small force as the leader of the sect. It''s just fun to help them. Why don''t we put down our weapons and have a talk? Maybe there''s a better solution than fighting like this. Everyone is happy, isn''t it better? "


    "You''re afraid, aren''t you?"


    All of a sudden, Ning laughed more and more.


    "If a person who has been fighting and killing strongly starts to talk about terms, he is undoubtedly showing weakness. Let me see, what makes you suddenly change your mind? Murphy, you have only four doubles here, which have been solved. Without them, your confidence will be weak. "


    Who knows, the man shook his head and said: "no, it''s just the next means. I don''t really want to use it. But, I hate you more as a smart guy. So it''s better to use one. "


    With a sneer, he put his sword on the floor with both hands, and the tip of the sword fell more than half a foot. At this moment, Ning Yue noticed that on the ground in front of the stone pedestal, there was a special hollowed out pattern.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The next moment, the tyrannical roar sounded, just after being hit by Zhili, the plundered beast stood up again. On the floor that its strong feet trample on, a circle of ripples merge into the fusion, the strange light rising along the meridians of its feet, all the way to the chest. Silk fluorescence, lit up the big half of the beast.


    "It''s a robbing beast that I''ve carefully cultivated. Its real posture, take a good look. It''s very rare to appreciate it as a curtain before dying. "


    In the laughter, the shadow of nothingness reappeared, shrouded in the stone seat, and the figure disappeared again.


    At this moment, Ning Yue has no spare time to pay attention to the changes there. All his energy is focused on the beast that has changed greatly. He clearly felt that the breath of robbing beasts was constantly rising violently, and the level of strength went directly from the seventh level of chengfengjing to the third level of fanzunjing, and it was still rising.


    "The robber beast is not the same level as the ER beast at all!"


    In his heart, he couldn''t help pulling. In the face of all the beasts in Zunjing, he didn''t think he had no chance of winning. What he hesitated about was another point. If the robber is really the companion that he wants to rescue, he can''t be killed in the next battle. However, in the face of a tough opponent, mercilessly want to capture alive, the difficulty will increase several times.


    "Er beast, you really left me a problem. Now, where are you? If you don''t show up again, maybe I can''t help you


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of fury interrupted Ning Yue''s thinking. The robber set off with all his limbs in a rush. There was a circle of light shadow around his body. It seemed that another beast was occupying the void.


    "Meow!"


    Grab in ningyue before, Zhili against and up, handed out a small claw on the circle of pale gold ripples emerge. Although her appearance has changed, she retains her original thinking and judgment, and naturally understands the difficulty of hesitation. If you want to protect yourself without harming the other side, I''m afraid there''s no other feasible way to get rid of the divine power.


    Dong!


    The body shape of the beast is slow, and its claws and strength can''t break through the inviolable field of divine power. However, it can promote this heavy defense and drive back Zhili''s relatively small body to the rear.


    "Zhili!"


    As soon as I raised my hand, I would rather use the back of my hand to pad Zhili''s hairy back. The two people''s strength instantly overlapped, and the backward divine force field stopped, becoming a barrier between them and the beast. Through the light ripples, the ferocious and furious posture of Warcraft came into my eyes, and I couldn''t help but feel cold in my heart.


    At this moment, Ning Yue made a decision in his heart.


    It''s not worth mentioning the entrustment of Er beast.


    Kill!


    He will never allow, because of his hesitation, once again will Zhi Li into danger.


    "Zhili, it''s going up. After counting five times in my heart, I will disperse to the God''s imperial field! "


    His right wrist trembled, and Ning Yue roared. The slightly sticky dark red array emerged and turned out of thin air, and the unprecedented power began to compress.


    Fourth, overeating!


    On the other side of the pale gold ripple, the marauding beast, who almost pasted the whole face, was still roaring, trying to break through the barrier.


    Five seconds passed quickly. At the end of the silent count, Zhi Li didn''t hesitate and scattered the divine imperial field. In her heart, Ning Yue believed everything she said unconditionally.


    Boom!


    Breaking through, the beast finally got what he wanted and crossed the defense barrier. At the moment when he let off his tyrannical power, in his sight, Ning Yue held Zhili in his left hand and withdrew to one side, completely fighting with the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    The first shock ended in the defeat of ningyue. But the end means the beginning of a new round.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar is surging, not from robbing the beast, but from the three ferocious beast heads in the nothingness. Their sharp teeth instantly devour the defeated body, and at that moment, they inject the final strength into his right arm.


    Zheng!


    The sword roars, the resentment that must be reported, the power of gluttony, the moment that three heads of beasts are broken, the great power of hegemony, wanton impact, chop, chop!


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Shudder, the sword Qi is still fluctuating in the void. In the smoke, the blood is falling. At the end of the retreat, a figure is unable to fall down, and the tyranny finally begins to decline.


    "Now, what else do you have left?" Hum a smile, wheezing in of rather more turn head a look, in his body side less than ten meters place, that figure reappear. The sabre trembled askew. He was sneering and approaching¡° Do I need to use other superfluous means to deal with you now? "

 Chapter 704

    For this enemy''s disdain to smile, Ning Yue also snorted and laughed, and said: "if you had appeared a little earlier, I would not have been able to guard against sneaking attack on me from behind when I was just fighting with the robber beast. But if you don''t, it''s not that you can''t, it''s that you don''t dare. You can''t tell if I''m on your guard, so you don''t dare to show up until that move is over and my breath begins to drop. "


    "Now, it''s not too late. After that move, how much strength do you have left? 50% or 40%? Not only you, but also the kitten in your arms. Just now, the power consumption of supporting the beast is not small, right? At this time, it can be declared over. "


    The man was joking and laughing. When his voice fell, he took an arrow step and slashed a cold arc in the void with a sword.


    "A bunch of self righteous nonsense, that''s the last sentence. Indeed, it can be declared over. "


    As soon as he drinks, he will step forward. His left sword will rise to his side, and his right sword will go up. When the beast is defeated by the glutton, all the dark power he devours will be directly injected into the double-edged sword without transformation. At the moment of attack, the overlapped runes in his eyes began to break away.


    Now that we have reached the limit, we should put all our eggs in one basket at the last moment.


    He doesn''t think that this opponent will not consume any money if he urges two spell spirit arrays one after another.


    Ping!


    When the sword cuts and the sword strikes together, the shock wave instantly tears all the shadows around. At the moment when Ning Yue''s arms bent slightly and fell down, Yu Guang no doubt glanced at the ground under his feet, and his heart was pulled hard again.


    Strange and slight lines are quietly sketched on the floor. Another inexplicable spell wave, slowly running.


    "Damn, there is a third spirit array?"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, he would rather integrate Xuanli into his wrists. At that moment, on the palms of his hands holding the strange chopper and the dark Xuan sword, there were faint stars. The bright and beautiful power poured into the two weapons.


    At this moment, inside the two crystal stones inlaid with the strange chopper, there was a wisp of virtual shadow shaking. For a moment, the turbulent and violent breath was like an angry Beast awakened in a deep sleep.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Sword counterattack, two arc sharp streamer instantly into an arc, continue to chop roar. At the end of the edge, the edge of the sword was broken, and the remaining force pushed the defeated enemy all the way to the end of the stone chamber.


    In the cold light, despair and terror appeared on the face of the defeated people.


    Ding!


    In the end, he slashed his defense, splashed fresh blood on the wall, and at the same time, he was unable to dump his two half bodies.


    Almost at the same time, rather heavy breathing, the body fell on one knee, a sword all lean on the ground, arms trembling.


    "This is the end of the storm. Damn it, I''m afraid I don''t have the extra strength to help Su Qian... "


    "Meow."


    Soon, Zhi Li quickly approached, and fell on his arm, shouting intimately.


    "Zhili, don''t do that. It''s not the time to relax. Go and find a way out. Since he can show up here, he must have a falling gap above the exit layout. "


    The arm trembles slightly, rather more put down Zhi Li, the next moment, hear a cry again, just want to continue to urge her, but in the heart again secretly a pull, strong uneasiness surge and appear.


    Shaking around, I saw that the spirit array was still turning on the floor under my feet. It didn''t stop because of the person''s death before.


    "How could that be? Sword spirit, the fastest way to crack it


    Ding!


    A sword nails into the floor, but immediately, the reply sent back by the sword spirit makes Ning Yue feel cold.


    "Master, something''s wrong! There are still people in charge of this spiritual array, and it is by no means running alone. "


    "What did you say? It''s not him who set up the battle? "


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the corpse cut into two. A shivering thought appeared in his heart.


    "No, it''s still not him, it''s still a stand in!"


    "Smart, not too slow. Unfortunately, it''s still late. I have to praise you. It''s not easy for me to cultivate these doubles. They all disappeared overnight. We have to make a good calculation of this account. "


    Not far away, another figure appeared, dressed in weapons and looking like the first person.


    Ning Yue snorted: "I''m very curious. It''s clear that these doubles are much worse than you. Why can''t I detect the clue before the collision. The biggest source of confusion should be the spirit array at your feet, right


    "Not at all. From the beginning to the end, you didn''t fight me directly. It''s really troublesome to lose those doubles, but it''s OK to be able to solve you at this price. I didn''t expect that ningyue, who had already alerted the evil talent army, would let me run into him and kill him here. "


    "Do you know who I am?"


    A chill flashed in my heart. I would rather remember clearly that I had never explained his identity to this person.


    "Chengfengjing has the highest strength and can fight against fanzunjing. What''s more, it has the blood of half man and half devil, and also has the refraction cloak from the shadow of eclipse. I don''t think there will be a second person in the snow dragon Empire who has both of these characteristics. " The other side joked and laughed. The blade of the sword came out in front of him. He turned his left hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe it slowly.


    With a frown, the more aware he was, the more he asked, "did you just talk about the evil talent army? Are you connected with the xuanke demons


    "Hook up? Ridiculous. I was a member of the evil talent army from the beginning. I went to the snow dragon empire a few years ago and secretly prepared for this war. I''ll tell you to die. I''m half human and half demon like you, but I choose to stand on the side of the demons. Even if they had their share of the misfortune at the beginning, the coldness and abuse they suffered later all came from those people who claimed to be noble. So, I want to help the demons destroy these human empires! All right, let''s go. "


    Throwing out the handkerchief that had wiped the edge of the sword, the man strode forward. The cold light on the edge of the sword was flowing, and the faint patterns were like clusters of flowers on the other side in full bloom.


    "It turns out that you also have demonic blood in your body. Well, it''s easier. My sword, I like to drink the blood of demons


    With a knife in his left hand, he would rather roar and wave the dark Xuan ancient sword. He can''t do it!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared. In the shining fire, the sword shot away and nailed into the side wall. Ningyue shakes back, and his right hand is dripping with blood. But in front of him, the attacker also retreated, his eyes swept his right leg, but he saw that his trouser leg was split by the cold light, and Zhili''s figure circled and rushed to the other side.


    "I almost forgot that you have a little pet helper!"


    The man frowned, got up and turned over. A circle of sword light swept up the strong wind. Hundreds of sword lights crisscrossed and moved, blocking all the area of more than ten meters at one time.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The smoke and dust are flying, and the sword is full of Qi. In the continuous sound, a slight scream starts. However, a rolling figure bumps out of the sword. When he stops and falls, his right leg is covered with blood.


    "Zhili, run away, leave me alone!"


    Ning Yue''s heart and lungs were torn. During this period of contact, he knew that Zhi Li had the strength of the past. He was able to take advantage of the wind, and had a new mastery of the holy sword and the divine power field. However, another cost of shrinking to a cat''s size is that she has very little Xuanli in her body, which can''t reach the high-level level of riding the wind. I''m afraid the fierce battle just now has been exhausted.


    However, the injured Zhili struggles for a while, but she fails to get up. When she tries the second time, a big hand grabs her hairy back and lifts it up. Moreover, in her line of sight, ningyue''s figure is getting closer and closer.


    "I can''t see that the man in the intelligence who can break through the xuanke army twice has such a gentle side and cares so much about your little pet? Don''t worry. I''ll take care of her for you. If I can stimulate her potential, it won''t be long before it can be several times more terrible than robbing animals. "


    With one hand holding Zhili, the man came to ningyue, raised his sword with his right hand, and pointed down the sword tip.


    "If you are half blood in the next life, remember not to choose the wrong way."


    Whoa!


    When the sword falls, the cold edge rubs against the hard defense. After castration, it will continue to pierce into the flesh.


    Dong.


    Ningyue trembles and kneels down. His hands are very strange. The chopper can resist the blade of the next stab. However, there are too many differences in strength, and he still can''t defend all of them.


    "But a few more choices, I have only one answer. What''s more, you''d better leave it to yourself to think about the next life


    The left wrist suddenly turned, the handle of the knife stuck out, and a touch of green and cool blade spewed out in a flash.


    The tusks of the shadow of the eclipse, the ring of the blade!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When he drew his sword, the man snorted fiercely to avoid the attack. In his rage, he kicked his left foot. In the middle of his anger, Ning Yue''s chest overturned him, and his body fell down with a bow.


    "Why can''t you choose a comfortable way to die? We have to do this, useless urge to death struggle


    With another roar, he swung his Sabre for the second time, with the tip of the sword pointing down.


    Squeak.


    At the same moment, a sharp pain hit his left hand. He couldn''t help but snort. He instinctively swung his left palm and threw Zhili out. Looking down, I saw two rows of bloody teeth marks on my fingers.


    "And you too, just a little wild cat. Do you really think I want to tame you?"


    Roar, the point of the sword turns and a stab comes down.


    "Zhili!"


    Jai canthus wants to crack. In Ning Yue''s eyes, he clearly sees Zhi Li standing up to the ground, turns his head and gives out his small claws weakly, trying to stop the falling sword.


    At this moment, the sigh of crying out in ningyue''s heart was rippling violently, and his tired eyes began to close unconsciously. The blurred scene in the line of sight began to sink into the darkness.


    In the end, his wrong choice hurt more than himself. In fact, he is useless, nothing can change


    Ping!


    When ningyue was about to die out of consciousness, a clear shock sounded, and a strong light rushed into his eyes, which made him suddenly open his eyes and stare at the sudden changes in front of him, and his heart surged again.


    The circle of pale gold ripples rolling wantonly, the sword tip Nail falling place, the defensive border under the cloth in the interpretation of what is inviolable. Boom! The divine force field pushed back, and even the man with the sword overturned in the air. At the same time, the cat''s figure on the lower side swayed and stood up. At that moment, Zhili''s shape changed, her body expanded and enlarged instantly, and even returned to its original shape. The human body emerged from the stripped light golden light, and her delicate white and smooth hands and five fingers together, like a bladed blade burning like a flame¡° Never allow you to hurt brother ningyue! "

 Chapter 705

    Ping!


    The sword edge of the holy sword is gorgeous. The translucent burning sword light is like the ritual fireworks blooming in the night sky, which is shining in a flash. Of course, compared with that resplendent and brilliant, it is also worthy of its own name. It is said that only the blood of ancient gods can possess the sword of punishment to purify all sins in the world.


    The sword is broken. In the previous battle, the blade that can receive the dark Xuan ancient sword can''t resist the slash of the Deacon holy blade. The sword Qi of the remaining potential spreads a light golden arc and cuts wantonly on the retreating figure in the rear through the residual Xuanli defense.


    His robe cracked and his blood spattered. The eyes of his opponent who had just won changed. From the beginning, he did not expect that ningyue''s humble kitten would be even better at breaking out. In his expectation, he only needs to use various means to consume ningyue''s remaining energy, which is obviously not in the peak state, then the outcome can be determined.


    "Who are you?"


    In response to him is Zhili''s flying kick. Her tiny body in the air is poised for unprecedented strength. The moment her tiny toes hit, the roar is overwhelming.


    Boom!


    The whole room, maybe even the whole fortress, was shaking. The cracks are all over the place, and half of the retreating people are trapped in the gap of the wall, which seems to have been able to penetrate into the area of the next room.


    Without further pursuit, Zhili fell to the ground with a kick. When her right foot touched the ground, her body suddenly trembled. Her slender right leg bent directly and knelt down on the ground. With a pain hum, she fell to the ground.


    On the side of her right leg, a sword mark is still spilling blood, shocking. Even if the human form is restored, it is impossible to cure the sword wound just now.


    "Damn, how dare you do that!"


    In front of him, the man struggled to get out of the wall. A broken sword was still gathering momentum, and new strength and sword spirit were converging madly.


    At the same time, Zhili clenched her teeth and raised her right hand. On the palm of her hand, the remaining holy edge of the crime suddenly cracked. The next moment, she waved a split, split blade rotation hit, a line of pale gold with a slightly harsh whistling wind, oblique cut void.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A bright line, flash is gone, in the nothingness, it seems that there is something invisible has been cut into two pieces.


    In the rear, the sword was broken again, and most of the right arm of the sword holder was cut off. Yu Jin pounded his body on the wall again. This time, the cracked wall could not bear the heavy load, and most of it collapsed. The man''s body completely fell down and fell into the next room.


    A move to dance, Zhi glass powerlessly bent down the body, looking back, see ningyue is approaching her time, big eyes flashed a smile.


    "Brother ningyue, I finally see you again."


    "What nonsense? Haven''t we been together every day these days? "


    Shaking to Zhili, ningyue shakes his hand and takes off his refraction cloak. He drapes it on Zhili and turns his face to one side.


    Zhili, who had recovered from kitten form to human form, appeared in front of him without wearing any clothes. Even though the room was dark, with his eyes, he could still see most of the snow-white and delicate skin.


    But it''s right to think about it. When Zhili became a kitten, she didn''t wear clothes all the time, but in that form, she didn''t care about this kind of thing at all.


    "Hehe, it''s better to talk to brother ningyue. When she turns into a kitten, Zhili has a lot to say. Unfortunately, brother ningyue can''t understand it. She just listens to brother ningyue unilaterally


    "Well, when you are free, just make up for it all. What''s the matter? My leg hurts. Can I stand up? "


    Caught the small hand of Zhi Li, rather more try to want to pull her up.


    However, when Kankan stood up, Zhili snorted again. She fell on her side and shook her head.


    "No, it''s painful... Just now when I landed at last, I used too much force. It seems that the wound is torn open."


    "It''s OK. I''ll just take you out. But now can''t compare before, Zhi glass if you move disorderly words, very likely we two people fall together


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue put the sword away and stretched his arms to Zhili''s back shoulder and back knee. After taking a deep breath, he held Zhili''s petite body in his arms.


    "Hee hee, brother ningyue is the most comfortable to hold."


    Zhi glass happy smile, side face pasted ningyue chest. At the same time, she glanced at the gap in the wall that had just been broken by two times in a row, and stretched out her hand.


    "Over there, should we be able to go out?"


    "It should be. Zhili, be careful. I still think you didn''t kill that man just now. The breath is still there


    "Well. Hands on things, just give it to Zhili. Brother ningyue, just hold me like this. "


    Soon, they came to the gap of the wall. Just as Ning Yue thought, the man who had been hit twice didn''t die. He left a broken arm and ran away. On the floor, bits and pieces of blood spread into the distance.


    If it''s not for the inconvenience of Zhili''s movement, and his remaining strength is not much, ningyue will definitely choose to continue to pursue. That person''s status should be very unusual. He has a place in the holy mission. If he is captured, it will be a great harvest.


    This is now, he has no spare time to go further.


    The choice is another way, people in crisis, instinctively will escape to subconsciously feel safe zone. Then, the other side''s road should be the deep part of the fortress or even other secret rooms. So, the other is that there is a great possibility of access to the outside world.


    Rush out dozens of steps, about to come to the first corner position, suddenly, ningyue stopped, he and Zhili subconsciously exchanged a look, nodded to each other.


    On the other side of the corner, I can feel a fierce breath approaching. Moreover, there are a few threads of light bloody smell.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The backhand draws out the dark Xuan ancient sword, rather more just rely on one arm to embrace Zhi Li, also let her left leg land, a small hand to support the wall.


    Soon, with a roar, a dark shadow came out from the corner, and the tearing claw wind came in an instant.


    In the dark, a pair of fierce eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn, I can''t hold it!"


    A punch to push back a close enemy, Chang Xuanxuan roared, turned around and hit his elbow, forcefully knocked down another attacker on the spot. Around, there are many fallen figures, more than those who can still stand. However, his current situation is not optimistic. With a flash of electric light vanishing, the silver Arm Armor dissipates.


    Even the spirit weapon is the limit.


    Beside him, Yushi''s arrow pot is empty, so he can only wave his big bow to chop and use his sword moves. He is not weak in close combat. I hope he is not as sharp and direct as long attack and sniping. Several strong people surrounded together, which was enough to make him panic.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s going to fall."


    Bang!


    When the big bow swept, a strong man who was defeated staggered backward and was about to stabilize his body. Suddenly, his body trembled. He looked down and saw that the tip of a gun pierced out of the middle hole in his chest. The sharp pain hit him and his consciousness quickly dissipated.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Taking out his long gun, Han Jinghuang, panting for breath, flew up and kicked again. He hit a chopping blade directly.


    Ding!


    Under the leg pants easily torn by knife wind, a piece of metal prosthesis is exposed. The man who put out the knife clearly saw that at the moment when his blade was pushed back by the counter shock, two columns of runes on the surface of the prosthetic limb flickered, and the fierce attack with strong wind broke out again.


    It''s just a side kick, but the wind is as sharp as a long gun. When a residual cold light dissipates with the wind, the defeated figure shakes and shakes, the neck splits, and the whole head falls off.


    But after this move, Han Jing is almost to the limit, holding a long gun back in a flash, leaning against a tree to barely stand, breathing more intense. Apart from the pain and weakness of the arms, what is more painful is the joint between the prosthesis and the flesh and blood. Under the severe impact and friction, the pain is unbearable.


    After all, it''s just a prosthesis. No matter how skillful it is, it''s not a real body limb. Some words are just deceiving Ning Yue.


    "At least, I''m of some use."


    With a tragic smile, Han Jing is surrounded by two people in her sight. However, the palm of her hand holding the long gun is a little weak. She feels that the familiar weapon is unexpectedly heavy at the moment.


    "Come on. I won''t lose until he comes back. "


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Another battle has not yet begun, a series of breaking air roaring sound, from far and near crazy surge to come. Cold sharp through the darkness of the night, a little cold light flashing in the starry sky, unscrupulous harvest of fresh life.


    It''s an arrow. Dozens of arrows are fired, but they are surprisingly accurate. All of them are the victims of the siege. Chang Xuanxuan, Yu Lieh, Han Jing and Su Qian are unharmed. Exactly, archers can avoid them and aim at distant opponents to ensure that they are not injured by mistake.


    And then, the roaring sound of breaking the air continued to come, and the sharp arrows continued to harvest life. At the sound of it, we can see the light and flame in the dark jungle. What comes with the wind is not only the sound of arrows, but also the sound of iron hooves.


    The ground trembled slightly.


    "Rangers, surround me all! The rebels, shoot to death


    As the arrows opened the way, hundreds of them galloped in the dark shadows, scattered and bypassed, forming a situation of encirclement. Even if a single force is not strong enough to cause too much damage to the strong on the ground, in the process of orderly continuous charge and encirclement, even the strong on the wind feel a little tricky.


    What''s more, these rangers are equipped with magic weapons. In addition, there are also many strong people with the army. The people supported by Marshal Nan are not ordinary people.


    When she came to Chang Xuanxuan, who was a little silly, she snorted coldly and said, "I really don''t think I can see your little trick trying to coax me away? If it wasn''t for the fear of frightening the snake, we would have to stay relatively far away. As a result, we lost our way in the jungle and searched for clues again. We would have arrived early. "


    "At the critical moment, Xiaoyin, you are reliable." Chang Xuanxuan said with a smile. At this time, when such a support army arrived, he was naturally very relieved¡° Don''t try to make a fool of yourself. Would you rather go over others? I don''t know. It must be his idea! Such a big thing, he is not well hurt, and so a few people, dare to come all night, not to die? What''s more, the failure was small, which disturbed the rebellious party and left again, but the clue was gone again. This time, I can''t spare him! " Smell speech, often Xuan Xuan a smile, low voice murmur a way: "only afraid at that time, the quickest heart soft or you." "What are you talking about, Xuanxuan? There are few people here who know your identity. Believe me or not, I''ll take you with me? "¡° Don''t say anything Chang Xuanxuan shakes his head in a hurry. Marshal Nan''s strong men, who are on the scene, know each other, and just because he knows them, he knows how powerful they are. The servants of the four marshals don''t care about the identity of his seven aristocratic disciples. If Mu Yinyin says something, she really dares to arrest him as a rebel¡° So, where''s the guy who doesn''t know how to stop? "¡° I don''t know. At the beginning of the battle, he lost... "Just at this time, the gate of the fortress, which had been closed, creaked open, and a figure, aiming at many magic guide crossbows, staggered out. To be exact, they were two¡° Wow, how come when you come out, the formation is so big? Xiaoyin, you''re here too. That''s just right. I have a discovery. I''m going to inform you. "

 Chapter 706

    "Tell me? If you really wait for yourself to come back, it will be too late! Why didn''t you tell me in advance about such a big action? All of you will die here tonight if I don''t have one more heart. Well, if you have anything to say, I''ll settle with you slowly. Now here, my people take over. Just go and have a rest. "


    With a wave of the whip in her hand, mu Yinyin is displeased and drives her horse through ningyue. When the two figures cross, her eyes gaze at Zhili who is held by ningyue in her arms and is only wrapped in a refraction cloak. At that moment, a complex look flashed in the beautiful eyes.


    "Be careful. There is another mystery in this fortress. Now I can''t explore it any more. To be on the safe side, don''t go deep. "


    In the face of the fury of the twilight wormwood, I would rather give a warning in a deep voice. All kinds of signs show that the person who had been seriously injured by him and Zhili before was not the highest authority here.


    "I don''t need you to teach me what to do next. Go back quickly, and don''t do anything superfluous until you get better. "


    Cold hum a, the evening Yin Yin holds the hand of the horsewhip in tiny tremble.


    Just at this time, a roar of war horses started around. Many rangers who formed an encirclement pulled the reins one after another and yelled at the horses under their seats. However, they found that the horses who were obedient to their daily instructions were madly trying to escape from here. It seems that something is approaching that they fear.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a roar came from behind the half open gate, followed by a giant claw. Then, a rough and wild body emerged, covered with clotted blood. And on his side, in the other arm, there was another beast with a similar appearance.


    "Don''t do it yourself!"


    If not for ningyue''s warning, at least 20 Rangers would not be able to control their hands and shoot magic arrows.


    Those who come out behind ningyue are the beast of distress and the beast of robbery. When the battle began, er beast took advantage of Chang Xuanxuan''s fighting, dragged the dead, jumped into the fortress from his familiar second floor window, and went all the way. Before in the corner, with ningyue and Zhili encounter is also he, all the way sniffing smell tracking to that place.


    "I''ve been thinking, where did you get the information that there''s a stronghold here. It turned out that he came to you. It''s strange. It should be in the Ranger''s search area. Why didn''t anyone find it at sunset today? "


    At the same time, the beast began to speak.


    "During the day, you can''t see it here... Only at night. Medicine, take robbery to cure... After that, I''ll help you... Find out those people. "


    Who knows, the dusk Yin Yin reply his is a expenditure to shoot a crossbow arrow, break empty of roar to move fiercely, blink of an eye nail in front of its feet on the earth.


    Whoa!


    "Your help is to sell everyone, let them help you contain the enemy, and then accomplish a selfish goal on your own? If so, there is nothing to talk about! For the sake of helping us, I don''t want to settle the old account with you. Get out of here! Let me see you again, shoot to death! "


    Clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, dozens of magic crossbows were loaded, and the arrows with strange cold light locked the beast together. Compared with ningyue''s drinking, the Rangers would naturally give priority to Mu Yinyin''s orders.


    "Rob, need medicine! And what I can get, the best, has been given to him! "


    Er beast raised his hand and aimed at ningyue not far away.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue turned around and said, "Xiao Yin, he did it just to save his companions. I think that when the time comes, the robber will be with us. He doesn''t dare to make trouble. This time, believe him. "


    "Well, listen to you this time. But the scandal is that if he has any change, you will be guilty with him. Somebody, take those two guys back and give them drugs. However, we should take strict care of it. "


    "Yes


    "One team stays here, and the second team goes into the fort with me."


    "Xiaoyin, wait a minute!"


    On the chariot, mu Yinyin looked back a little and said, "what''s the matter? It''s better to go to Vietnam than to advance an inch. "


    "It''s too dangerous to enter rashly. As commander in chief of the first army, you shouldn''t do such dangerous things. To enter the search, there is a better candidate, not you. "


    As Ning Yue spoke, another deputy general echoed: "general, he''s right. That''s not where you should go. Why don''t we wait and make a decision when the other units come back? "


    "Well. Herald, surround this place. Don''t let anyone go. You guys, camp in the rear for the wounded to rest. "


    After giving orders, mu Yinyin stares at Ning Yue, who seems to want to laugh, and hums: "don''t be so amorous. It''s not that I want to leave you, but that at this night, I don''t trust that wounded people like you can cross the jungle, but there are no redundant people to escort you. If you''re caught, I''m going to put a rat in the dark. "


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be that time. Also, if there are any extra clothes, Zhili is injured. It''s still a little cold at night, but it can''t be frozen. "


    After a moment, Ning Yue sat down on the simple March bed. In his body side, Zhi Li is smiling to cover thin quilt to lie down, a small hand still comes out, has been holding the palm of the other party not willing to put.


    "Zhili, what has been giggling about? Take a rest while you''re free. I''m not sure there will be changes here before dawn. "


    "No. It''s not easy to be with ningyue brother again. Where do you want to sleep? Unless, ningyue brother sleep together. It''s more comfortable to sleep with you in my arms. "


    Reach out to poke the forehead of Zhi Li for a while, rather more drink a way: "that can''t, make others see become what body system?"


    "That is to say, when no one sees it, it''s ok?"


    "No! Zhi Li, that''s not suitable. Do you understand


    "But some time ago, brother ningyue held me to sleep every day and didn''t say anything. I''ll try to find out how I can change back. Well, it''s decided. After the day to maintain this, you can talk and laugh with ningyue brother. In the evening, they will become kittens, and they can sleep together


    Raise a hand to lift thin be toward Zhi glass face a cover, rather more drink a way: "not good! Go to bed, or I''ll ignore you. "


    "OK, isn''t zhilishou OK? But brother ningyue said, "when you go back, when others can''t see you, hehe..."


    "Hey, don''t drool when you sleep. And don''t hold my hand all the time, OK? "


    After another frolic, Zhi Li finally fell asleep. Her small face was especially lovely when she was asleep, and a sweet smile was still hanging at the corner of her mouth. Just, I don''t know whether it''s a little cold or I''m used to sleeping in kitten form, and my body curls up slightly.


    Looking at her quiet appearance, Ning Yue was finally relieved, and tried to pull out her hand. When she was ready to leave, she couldn''t help reaching out to lift Zhi Li''s hair on her forehead with a faint smile. No matter how to look, Zhi Li is just a girl who doesn''t know the world, no matter what, she can''t get in touch with her half crazy appearance when fighting.


    Moreover, compared with the initial understanding, after awakening the protoss blood in Guihu ruins, the girl''s origin is more complicated. She controls the power of ancient god''s inheritance, which makes people afraid.


    "Zhili, who are you? I have a hunch that everyone who knows you will be shocked when they learn about your real life experience. "


    "Some things, in fact, do not know, is not better?"


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out. The door of the tent had been opened, and there was almost no sound when she came in.


    "General Mu has finished his work and is free to visit us?"


    Ning Yue laughs and has known mu Yinyin for a long time. He naturally wants to know that the various reprimands of the other party just now reflect their prestige in front of the soldiers. In fact, they are not so angry and powerful.


    "It''s really troublesome to ask those people under my father to help. We need to be on guard against them all the time. I don''t want them to come if I can''t. It is both support and surveillance. One of them is that I am not allowed to be on an equal footing with you, who are nominally under my command and are subordinate to me as a knight directly under my command. In their eyes, my words are all you have. "


    Breathed a breath, the evening Yin Yin arms ring chest to stand in a side, looking at the Zhi glass in deep sleep, still have obviously something to want to say rather more, shrugged.


    "Well, they are not here for the time being. If you have anything to say, please speak quickly. I don''t want to be robbed by my father of the credit that I can occupy on my own. "


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "before I fought with a mysterious strongman in the fortress, he was like me, a man devil hybrid. According to him, he had contacts with the evil talent army of xuanke Empire, and even sneaked into the snow dragon empire before the war. He is very strong, very cunning, I and Zhi Li cooperation also can only hit him hard, can''t stay


    "You mean the Legion of evil talents has penetrated here? Maybe, deeper? Oh, my God, that''s bad. The information I got is that the evil talent army has been stopped by the East marshal, and now the garrison is 200 li away from here. If they all infiltrate here, two hundred miles is nothing! "


    As soon as she shakes her hand and drinks it, she turns and raises her hand to lift the tent door. Looking up at the dark sky, her voice trembles slightly.


    "It''s not Marshal Dong''s strategy that makes the evil talent army stop. But, in fact, they are holding down the elite of Marshal Dong. Probably, a small team has infiltrated into the hinterland of the Empire, ready to... "


    All of a sudden, she stepped out of the tent and yelled.


    "Come on, get the map!"


    "Xiaoyin, aren''t you worried too much? It''s not that serious?"


    "Be on guard! If we wait for them to do it, it will be too late! "


    Soon after the map came, the two soldiers held one side of the map and spread it out in the air.


    Mu Yinyin''s little hand moved slowly along the road near the place where she was. There were all kinds of marks drawn by her own hand in several places around. Soon after, when she ran her finger across a place, she suddenly withdrew and was in a heavy position in a small town.


    "Yes, here it is. If I were the commander of the evil talent army, I would certainly attack here! " Glancing at the map, Ning Yue glimpses the three characters of "Qianyang town" with some doubts¡° What is this place? "¡° It''s just a small town on weekdays, but in wartime, especially now, when the northern defense line shrinks sharply, it will be one of the important transit stations for transporting grain and grass to the front line. But there, the comprehensive distance east Marshal''s station as well as the counter party rebellion position, is the nearest! Next, time will not wait for me! "

 Chapter 707

    "Summon, leave two teams to continue searching here, and the rest will follow me back to the city. At that time, the whole army will be informed that it is time to pull out camp and set out at the third shift, and the destination is Qianyang town! "


    Wave an arm to drink, in the voice of dusk Yin Yin all reveal silk silk anxious.


    "Wait a minute!"


    However, when the soldiers were ordered to leave, they would rather stop drinking. Unfortunately, the two were just stunned, then continued to turn away from the camp, simply ignored.


    Holding the map rolled up again, he would rather look into mu Yinyin''s eyes and say, "no, it won''t be so simple. The real purpose of the evil talent army must not be Qianyang town. "


    Evening Yin Yin arms ring chest, return a way: "is it?"? Then convince me before the rest of my officers and men are ready to return. Otherwise, the whole army will still rush to Qianyang town. "


    "The intention of those anti party groups is very obvious. They are trying to drag down the highly mobile troops who can freely help the hinterland. In that case, they can''t be that close to the real target. Otherwise, as soon as we detect it, the confusion of sight will be wasted. "


    "It seems to have this meaning in your words just now. The lurker from the evil talent army is likely to be the instigator of the rebellion. In order to better accomplish his ulterior purpose, he probably won''t tell the rebel party the real purpose of the evil talent army. As a result, the rebellious party, on the run, unconsciously approached Qianyang town. No, they wanted to go. In a word, Qianyang town is an important military area, so we must not lose anything. "


    After that, mu Yinyin opened the door of the tent and looked at the troops that were rapidly gathering outside. Without looking back, she said, "if you think there is any other possibility, I can agree to let you take a small group of people to deal with it as before. Moreover, you are clear about your current situation, and it''s OK to explore intelligence. If you want to fight again, you''re afraid it''s a drag on your companions. Let''s go all the way with those people


    Still want to refute, suddenly Ning Yue realized what, nodded and replied: "Su Qian, hori yuan and Zhi Li follow me. And Yan Xiyue, anyway, she stays, you can''t do it. Maybe even, she won''t go with you. "


    "How many of them again?"


    Dimly, a faint displeasure flashed in Mu Yinyin''s eyes, humming: "I don''t want any of your people, so do Lei Jiang and Han Jing. Just in case, Chang Xuanxuan and Yu lie will follow you. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "No. The enemy is in the dark and you are in the light. What I want to do is to be in the middle. This is not an open battle. In order not to expose my intention, I can''t take people who have no means of concealment with me. Yushi will come with me, and you will stay the rest. "


    Yusha, who is good at fighting and long-distance sniping, does not have Su Qian and hori yuan''s way of hiding with the help of a refracted cloak, nor the strict killer training Zhili has ever received. However, due to his own tactics, his hiding skill is the highest among the rest of the people.


    "Well, that''s it. If you don''t have any clues, come to Qianyang town as soon as possible to join me. "


    Leaving this sentence, mu Yinyin came forward to take the reins of the war horse led by the soldiers, turned over and jumped on the horse, finally glanced at ningyue, then yelled, leading many soldiers to return.


    As for Su Qian and Han Jing, they will not follow directly, but Chang Xuanxuan and Yu lie also choose to stay first, waiting for Ning Yue''s orders.


    After a brief explanation, Ning sighed and said, "go back to the city to have a rest. It''s not worth staying here."


    Before that, Chang Xuanxuan stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, ningyue. What do you think of? Why don''t you just talk to Xiaoyin?"


    "Can she listen to me now? Although she didn''t say it, I can also guess that the initial unauthorized departure of soldiers from the territory, even if the sheep died to mend, can only offset the merits and demerits. Besides, this time, she borrowed soldiers from Marshal Nan, and I''m afraid the debt will not be so good. Now she can''t afford any risk. And my idea is just a conjecture without direct evidence. If you want to know, go into the tent. "


    In the account, Ning Yue directly spread out the previous map on the ground, pointed out the location of Marshal Dong''s garrison to stop the evil talent army, and then pointed out where they are now, as well as where Anheng city was before.


    "If I were the commander of the evil talent army, when Marshal Bei was seriously injured and marshal Xi and marshal Dong were restrained, I would lead a small team to leave the army secretly and sneak into the hinterland of the snow dragon empire. I would never just burn food and grass. It seems that it''s a great trauma to the dispatch of the army, but I think it''s summer now, not winter or early spring. We''re in a defensive battle again. It''s not difficult to collect local food for emergency. And if you do that, the Legion of evil talents will expose what they have sneaked into. A small team, and then elite, is to fight a war of attrition, and the snow dragon empire will swallow it all. "


    After nodding, Chang Xuanxuan rubbed his chin and said, "you mean if they really sneak in, they want to do something bigger, big enough to shake the defense line of the snow dragon empire. So, what would it be? "


    Fingers along the Qianyang town all the way to the East, ningyue said: "since it''s the plan of suspecting soldiers, then their destination is probably the opposite direction of the connection between the East Marshal''s station and Qianyang town. I''m not very familiar with the snow dragon Empire, but it''s not impossible to have a place to be their ultimate goal. "


    Finally, where he stopped his finger, three big characters stood out on the map.


    Silver Wing city.


    "Imperial capital! Ningyue, do you overestimate the abilities of those people? Just a small team, can directly attack the imperial capital, beheading the Emperor today? " Even Su Qian, who followed ningyue all the way here, began to doubt that she had been active in that area, and knew how deep the Yinyi city was.


    Some forces can not be directly used in the battlefield, but can protect the imperial power.


    Ning Yue sighed: "so, I also said it was just a guess, no direct evidence. Because of this, I didn''t tell Xiaoyin. Chang Xuanxuan, you are also the son of one of the seven aristocratic families in the Empire. Let''s express our opinions. I''m not sure. You can find some other clues. "


    Without answering him, Chang Xuanxuan''s fingers followed the map, far away from the capital Yinyi city. When he crossed one place, he suddenly stopped, went out and fell in one place. There, it''s not a town.


    For ningyue and Suqian, the place name is not strange. In less than half a year, it is impossible to forget it anyway.


    Xinghai forest is the final place of the new big Bi.


    "Ningyue, do you remember one thing? On that day, after the fall of magic beast, the Empire sent people to salvage the bodies in the lake, and the result in return was that... The bodies of magic beast seemed to have been sliced from the inside by something. Our suspicion at that time was that there was another living body in it, but it could not be traced. And that time, it was the xuanke empire that did the new sharp Dabi


    "You mean they''re looking for Warcraft?"


    Eyes a Lin, for Chang Xuan Xuan of this guess, rather more feel not impossible.


    But Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and said, "it''s more than that. Don''t forget, this time there are old imperial faction members in the opposition party, and that time Sima Tiansong reappeared, he was linked to the demons. Yes, it was xuanke at that time. Before that, the emperor was able to rise up and finally successfully change the dynasty. One thing is that Sima Tiansong lost the popular support. In order to win the war, he used the forbidden magic weapon. That technology comes from the demons. Even the demons themselves have only a part of them. If we link these things together... "


    At the same time, a familiar voice sounded in ningyue''s mind, but it was the sword spirit.


    "Master, the world knows that magic Warcraft is a kind of Warcraft that assimilates and alienates after swallowing the spirit weapon, but there is another way to say it. The spirit weapon is eroding the Warcraft itself, and the flesh and blood are fused with metal and other non living materials. In the end, the magic Warcraft may become a living magic weapon. "


    He closed his eyes and sighed.


    "It turns out that the original thing is not over. Chang Xuanxuan, Xinghai forest is the purpose of the evil talent Legion. Then, what other places along the way might be captured by the old imperial faction. We should treat them as a force for the time being. "


    After a second thought, Chang Xuanxuan replied, "I''m not sure, but I can try this place. From our present position to Xinghai forest, we can''t avoid the Feixia valley. There used to be a magic weapon factory of Sima Tiansong, but later in the battle, it triggered a self destruction spirit array and buried in the rubble. I''m not sure. In fact, there''s nothing left. "


    "Just go there and have a look. I just hope I can find something on the way before I get there. Chang Xuanxuan, you are the son of a family. If you have any relationship and strength, don''t keep it. You should also know that if we are really facing a war of survival, there are not enough people


    "Of course I know. You are still so, not to mention me? I was born and raised in the snow dragon empire. This is my home. "


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, several people set out. Only a few riders galloped over the wilderness, inconspicuous.


    Holding the sleeping Zhili in her arms, ningyue is worried about the unknown road ahead. What I fear most is that there is a direction in it, but I can''t identify it accurately. I have to go step by step to see it. Even, it''s very likely that they took a fork in the road and didn''t realize it until a long time later.


    "I hope it''s a good bet this time. However, if Xiaoyin guesses right, then it doesn''t matter if I''m wrong? "


    ¡­¡­


    At sunrise, a different dove quickly fell on the balcony handrail. After a light sound, a figure came in a hurry, took down the small bamboo tube tied to its leg, and took out a roll of thin paper.


    Soon, this roll of tissue paper was hidden in the depths of the underwear by the maid who took it. She cheated the bodyguard''s search and came all the way to the deepest part of the palace, a place with a strange atmosphere.


    "Your Majesty, he replied."


    Respectfully presented the tissue paper, the maid obviously saw the girl lying on the side of the gorgeous big bed, showing a rare smile.


    After taking the tissue paper and spreading it out, the haze reappeared in my eyes.


    "Mother''s ambition is too big, isn''t it? Trying to destroy a giant Human Empire? Those guys, they''re not going to sit around. Best of all, they fight each other and lose. Then I can do it. "


    Clenching her fists tightly, the girl looked at the maid kneeling down and asked quietly, "by the way, is there a reply over there?"


    "Your Majesty means the wing corps? Not yet. "¡° Continue to send people to contact secretly. If the opportunity comes, the most powerful new force of the Empire in the past 20 years, the divine wing army is indispensable. Fortunately, they were rebellious and did not follow their mother''s wishes. If it''s for them to go out, where else is the matter of the evil talent army? "¡° I understand After a reply, the maid stepped down. The palace was quiet again. The bored girl lay on her side and did not want to read the books. Finally, she was angry and swept away. But also at this time, she noticed a ring on her finger, suddenly a smile. Then, however, there was a hint of sadness. But there was no fancy design in the ring. In the black outline, there was only a light silver cross embedded with lines¡° Mr. ningyue, I don''t know where you are now... "

 Chapter 708

    In the jungle after the rain, a faint earthy smell is flying everywhere. Rotten leaves and mud are mixed together. In addition to the potholes of water, many traces have been covered.


    However, it is impossible for the former crimes to disappear without a trace.


    It was already the second day on the road. At noon, ningyue and his party went to a small town to take shelter from the rain and had lunch by the way. At the end of the account ready to leave, suddenly saw a team of sergeants in a hurry to pass by, and the leader just had a meeting with Chang Xuanxuan. During the inquiry, we learned that a patrol team of 30 people was completely destroyed in the jungle.


    "They have resisted, but they are not opponents at all. Many people may not react to the enemy''s moves and die here."


    Looking at a mess of the ground, Chang Xuanxuan bit his teeth and shook his head. In this kind of place, a whole team has been slaughtered, and the situation is very serious.


    The leader, who led the army here, could not help clenching his hands tightly and said: "how could this happen? Originally only thought that they did not return on time because of heavy rain delay. Who ever thought that when the sentry returns, it will be this scene! Mingming, Zhu Tong, the leader of this team, is most thoughtful, but the three patrols he sent out failed to come back! Chang Shao, can you tell me what kind of enemy you are pursuing? "


    "Thoughtful?"


    On one side, Ning Yue suddenly murmured. After carefully examining the muddy road, he quickly ran to the front. Although the heavy rain washed away many traces, he could barely distinguish the previous March path. Obviously, on the other side of the attack team, there was another team.


    After a comparative study, an idea emerged in his mind and basically came to a conclusion.


    "So it is..."


    "Well, what do you think of?"


    Su Qian doubts a should, she is also checking the scene trace, as once disease hunting, this aspect or some experience.


    He pointed to the track on the ground, and pointed along the direction of the destroyed team. Finally, he fell on the other side, another track.


    "The nearest segment of their position is obviously more muddy than the previous one. I think it should be caused by two stampedes in a short time. And the trace of the destruction can also show this point. They didn''t find any problem at the first time when they passed by the enemy, but they didn''t get far away from it. They suddenly realized that it was wrong. They had a heavy step in the rush, so they left a second trace. Careful thinking... That''s what hurt them. "


    Smell speech, that team leader walked over to follow rather more to point to sweep one eye, nod a way: "you don''t say, I really didn''t notice for a while.". However, judging from the traces, there are many people in the other team. It doesn''t make sense for them to pass by. They didn''t find anything unusual at the first time. Even if it rains heavily, it''s impossible. "


    Ning Yue stepped forward a few more steps, squatted down, raised his hand and said, "if you lead the army to meet a small team dressed in Imperial soldiers'' clothes in bad weather, can you detect the abnormality at the first time? This team is very cunning, wearing imperial clothes. But fake is fake after all. It''s just that people who are aware of this point are not strong enough, and they will be killed instead. "


    The position of his palm was a clear shoe print. The pattern is familiar.


    Snow Dragon Empire, military system.


    He is more willing to choose to believe that he is the disguise of the evil talent Legion than his fellow soldiers. If it''s just shengxuanjiao, Yuanlin temple or the old imperial school, they don''t have to take such a road and directly bump into the patrol team.


    The leader was surprised and said: "it''s like this! I''m going to send a message to all the departments along the way and alert that team! "


    "Be quick. It''s probably too late to inform now. We''re going to catch up, but there''s no guarantee we''ll catch up. "


    At the end of the speech, ningyue made a move with his cross arm, and a galloping horse rushed directly in front of him without stopping. In the moment of passing by, he turned over, jumped on the horse and grabbed the reins with one hand.


    As the horse continued to sprint, Zhili, who was on guard at the front, waved and drank. There was no need for the horse to stop. He also jumped and fell on the saddle, just in front of ningyue, leaning comfortably in his familiar and warm arms.


    Seeing this, the leader said in a hurry: "Chang Shao, are you not enough? Or wait a moment, I''ll go back and report, and add some more people. "


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and said, "that team is not something ordinary soldiers can handle. To call them is only to increase the number of casualties. We are enough. Remember, your task is to inform the departments about this. Also, add a letter and send it directly to Silver Wing city. You can use my name. "


    After that, he galloped away, following ningyue, who was the leader of Yiqi. On both sides, Su Qian, hori yuan, Yushi and Yan Xiyue follow.


    The strong wind is coming. Even in summer, it''s not easy to feel such a sharp wind on your face. In ningyue''s side, Chang Xuanxuan gradually arrived and said in a deep voice: "now, the conjecture we got together almost confirms it. Thanks to me, I must follow. If there is no me here, I will miss this clue. "


    Ning Yue replied: "in fact, even if you don''t stop me and ask, I will catch up with a group of sergeants in a hurry. When I came back to the hinterland with Xiaoyin, Chifeng gave me an official ultimatum, Xiaowei. It''s not big, but it''s very useful to deal with the people of the imperial army. It doesn''t have to depend on your face. "


    Chang Xuanxuan said: "Hey, don''t hit people like that, OK? It''s not easy to think that it''s useful for me to follow. Your strength is growing fast. Everyone in the team you bring is like this. When I left you so far, now looking at you one by one, my heart is really unwilling. But I''m not going to be a burden. "


    "How dare I treat you as a burden? By the way, I didn''t say one more point just now, for fear of shaking the morale of the army. Of course, it belongs to those people, not us. Judging from the traces at the scene and the fatal wounds of the 30 people, only two of them were shot from the opposite side. One with a knife, one with a spear and halberd. And


    Suddenly, ningyue''s voice stopped suddenly.


    "And what?" Chang Xuanxuan asked subconsciously.


    "It''s easy to get away from the sight of the ordinary sergeants with the strong men of that strength and the clothes of the imperial army. Along the way, it can even extend to the front where Marshal Dong blocked the evil talent army. This is only the first flaw they showed. Why did they do it there? "


    Raise a hand to scratch to scratch a head, often Xuan Xuan returns a way: "because rain, oversight?"


    "No matter how negligent it is, it is impossible for the road to deviate so much and directly collide with the patrol."


    On one side, hori yuan rode her horse. In this respect, she also has some experience.


    "I think it''s very likely that their targets have appeared nearby. In order not to miss them, they have to take the risk to appear directly in front of the patrol and try to dodge through the heavy rain. I didn''t expect that the leader had some insight, but he was too honest. "


    "Wait, you mean one of their targets is nearby?"


    Heart suddenly a quiver, often Xuan Xuan subconsciously swept an eye all around, some secretly flustered. In that case, it''s possible to hit it directly.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I have to leave the sergeant so soon? They are not allowed to intervene in our battlefield. "


    At the same time of Ning Yue''s hum and smile, Zhi Li, who was leaning against his arms, suddenly looked up and narrowed her eyes.


    "Brother ningyue, there is murderous spirit approaching."


    "It''s not him approaching us, it''s US approaching him. Sure enough, our opponents are very cautious. Knowing that they have left a flaw, they deliberately left a hand to take care of the pursuers. For example, we. Break up


    With a clip of both legs, Ning Yue shouts, and the horses speed up their charge. His left hand had pressed the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the wind blows, the swaying branches and leaves above drop a large amount of residual raindrops. In the crystal clear and cold, a dark shadow suddenly falls down, and the huge force of waving will smash the countless water drops reflecting his residual shadow.


    Zheng!


    The sword comes out. Since Ning Yue is ready, how can he please his opponent.


    Jump up, he chose to fight in mid air. The strong impact and falling force can''t be withstood by the war horse. If you don''t have this mount, the next road will be hard.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, shock waves roll up gusts of wind, wantonly sweep around the standing trees, little water, raindrops swaying down, just like this moment, torrential rain reappearance. Countless points of crystal clear, the reflection of the little shadow drawn into a slightly incomplete picture.


    In mid air, sword to halberd, two figures fight each other.


    "Be careful, there''s more than one ambush!"


    At the same time, Yan Xiyue raises his voice to drink, and his body moves horizontally at the moment of his sword. The cold light intercepts Su Qian in front of him. With a clear sound, the light of the sword breaks, and the trembling ripples of nothingness gather quickly to outline a complete human figure.


    "Catadioptric cloak!"


    Su Qian was shocked when she saw the ragged cloak on the attacker. If Yan Xiyue didn''t help her, she would be badly hurt even if she finally escaped.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp arrow is off-line, whistling through the air, and a Silver Rainbow passes by Yan Xiyue''s sword posture and stabs the attacker.


    Shadow move, that demon clan strong person reaction is very quick, one hit miss namely retreat, pure dodge action unexpectedly harmless, dodge an arrow to shoot fiercely. As he retreated to the ground, he hummed and hit with a backhand. In an instant, the light of green broken sword splashed everywhere.


    Ding!


    Gritting her teeth and snorting, hori yuan, who approaches with the aid of a refracting cloak, is very upset. It seems that the probability of success of this method recently is too low.


    "It''s interesting. Junduo''s shadow of the eclipse is with the people of the snow dragon empire. "


    With a cold smile, even if it was just a blink of an eye, the demon strongman also caught a glimpse of the sign of the Ning Guang blade ring used by hori yuan.


    Hori yuan cheered: "I don''t want to be lectured like this by xuanke. When I see the shadow of the solar eclipse in xuanke, I''m very angry. You asked for it


    The last word came out, and she swung her sword again. On the other side, Yan Xiyue and Su Qian rushed to the rescue. Three long swords staggered and roared, weaving a huge net in the cold light.


    Boom! At the other end, Ning Yue waves a flame into the sword, resonates and explodes with double strength, and forcefully shakes the strong. Zhi Li, who joined the battlefield, took advantage of the situation to pursue. Her hands were ten fingers at a time, and her two light purple stabs were united. She danced smartly and elegantly. Ding Ding! Pingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingpingping. However, the overlapping force staggered split, no matter how hard the barrier can not continue to stand. Back, the strong body was almost only a quarter of its own size figure back. However, he will not resist unilaterally. Stand halberd a sudden counterattack, Zhi glass turn over, hands cut also to, shock reappearance. Dang - double blade broken, Zhili turned back, unhurt, back to ningyue side, grinning. In front of her, there was a thin bloodstain on the side of the cheek of the strong demon. In addition, there was no other trauma. As if nothing had happened, he raised his hand to wipe the bloodstain, gave a hard smile, and said: "the manager is right. As long as you wait here, you will definitely come if you are better than the previous group of people."

 Chapter 709

    Waving a sword, Ning Yue said: "if I am your manager, the first thing is to cut your tongue. This sentence is tantamount to exposing your origin and corroborating my conjecture. The evil talent Legion has some abilities. It has penetrated here! "


    All of a sudden, the demon strongman flashed a sense of obliteration in his eyes and said, "you are not ordinary pursuers. You know that we are from the evil talent army. However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my purpose of waiting for you here is to wipe out all the people. Only the dead don''t reveal secrets! "


    "So I won''t kill you. Living is more valuable. "


    After a tit for tat moment, the two figures moved together. The sword waved scarlet cold awn, and the halberd roared forcefully. In the blink of an eye, two illusory giant shadows appear in the jungle, hitting one place and biting each other. Every gust of wind makes the trees around tremble and cracks all over the earth.


    Ping!


    For the 15th time, the figures crisscrossed. After a groan, Ning Yue drew out the strange chopper embedded in the soul of the sword. At this moment, the sudden operation of Yishou Jue calls for smart wind, and the illusory light wings make galloping body turn back, the sword soars, whistling and whirling, and a red turning edge passes through the void. The tyranny and ferocity of chopping suddenly caught up with another figure and broke out completely.


    "Back off!"


    Suddenly, his body hit the earth heavily and steadfastly. The strong devil swung his hands to attack with his halberd. The roaring wind of the virtual shadow converged to form a huge python. His heavy strength was unreservedly bombarded in the middle of the cutting edge.


    Dang! Dong!


    A shock, instantly followed by another burst of roar, whirling edge back to the sound, can not stop the rotation of the sword all the way back, even cut dozens of trees, roaring fallen trees overlapping crisscross, will ningyue figure buried.


    He took a breath, but the demon general didn''t dare to relax. He suddenly jumped out again and swept the halberd with his backhand. The broken rocks were sucked into the air by Xuanli, and roared into a sandstorm in the middle of the earthquake. In front of countless small pieces of impact, Zhi Li waved a light gold sword blade.


    At the touch of the moment, the five fingers of the small hand of the holy sword suddenly grasped and changed from attack to defense. The broken light of the blade floated and solidified, and the light gold ripples suddenly spread. The not spacious defense field was enough to protect Zhili''s small body.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    After that, the devil will take a big step forward and attack with a single halberd. As soon as the halberd''s tip hits the Shenyu force field, the tyrannical power will burst into full bloom. Although it can''t break the defense of Shenyu force field, it will also fly with the force field and the houfang Zhili. Like ningyue before, it will hit the tree behind, A few in a row.


    In the jungle, pieces of fallen leaves flying, a mess.


    Boom!


    The broken trees suddenly burst open, and the figure stood in a mess, slightly embarrassed, but intact.


    Taking a long breath of fresh air, Ning Yue fixed his eyes on the strong magic general who locked the halberd in front of him. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "what an overbearing power. Among so many strong people I have met, you are the first one who can bring pure power to such a full play. Is there a double level of respect? You''re better than the four levels I''ve met before


    "No matter what you do, you can''t catch me like that. I''ve never been able to stand up and talk as well as you


    The devil''s voice fell down, and a sound came from the other end. A figure rolled up from the fallen trees and fell on the broken debris.


    It''s Zhili. Except for slight scratch on the surface of clothes, it''s basically harmless.


    "I didn''t expect a second one. Compared with you, the power of this little girl makes me feel more uneasy. From the soul and blood, instinctive conflict feeling. Man, tell me, what is that? "


    "You don''t have to know. Of course, if I''m willing to return to my question in exchange, I''ll let you know. "


    Rather more a sword rebuke, left hand twist, strange chopper put away. In the face of this kind of enemy, it''s better not to use weapons that have not yet been understood and are not very handy.


    Staring at him, the demon general hummed: "I''m not so interested in knowing the secret of the dying man. The more you resist, the worse your death will be. But the more excited I am. I haven''t had such an opponent for a long time. Since I came to the territory occupied by weak human beings, I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. I hope it will be today. "


    "Don''t worry, you will. And it will be the last time in your life. So enjoy it


    In this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly appeared a faint dark red rune. The pattern on it is only red lotus of emperor''s blood, but there is no magic wing emperor''s chess.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    It was just the first ambush, and he didn''t want to run out of cards. Besides, the dark Xuan ancient sword can suppress the demons. Just hit a sword.


    A touch of horizontal hand, blood stained sword edge, little scarlet splash cold moment, invisible red flame burning together. Hot and fierce, the integration of the moment, even broke the shackles of time.


    The first move, instant death, fire penalty sword cut!


    Ping!


    The sudden stab, the moment the sword tip hit, the flame roared wantonly, and the rolling flame devoured half of the demon general''s body. However, the horizontal halberd suddenly made a stroke, cut the flame in the front, counterattacked the powerful power, and smashed the flame. As he stepped forward, the python reappeared in the virtual shadow, and smashed all the sword power.


    However, at the same moment, Ning more and more swayed over, spared a little starlight on his left hand, aimed at the devil, and suddenly palmed his back. Dazzled and flickering, the faint cold awakens the power of simplicity, and the illusory incantation is impressively shaped.


    Xinghuang yinjue, broken!


    "No way!"


    As soon as he stands still, the devil will not be able to wave his halberd back in the future, but will just wave his arm to stop him. In the blink of an eye, the earth broke up, and countless pieces of gravel and dust were flying. They gathered together to form a piece of armor on the surface of his strong body, which came before the star light curse seal.


    Boom!


    Shock, bright, flash away.


    The shadow retreats, the armor is broken, but after that, the devil will just retreat to release the force, without any damage. Also take this as a delay, the right hand drags the square halberd to sweep once more.


    At the same moment, above his side, Zhili attacked, and his hands were all light gold. On top of her figure, a shadow looms, like a strange civet occupying the void.


    "Damn it."


    Hard a hum, magic will have to draw out part of the strength, at the same time defense Zhi Li attack, from this to counterattack ningyue assault strength weak to three points.


    Ning Yue, who knew this clearly, hummed and laughed. He retreated and opened the edge. Then he held his sword horizontally, and the scarlet Dharma array emerged and turned behind him.


    Fourth, overeating.


    As for the time needed to build up, Zhili can be exchanged.


    Ping! Ping!


    The double swords cut alternately, and the pale golden edge was broken in the moment of impact. However, Zhili didn''t expect to finish Qigong in the battle. She twisted down dexterously, avoided the halberd and swept it with her backhand. At the same time, she jumped out and bullied her body, and her hands and fingers merged again. This time, it was not the holy and light gold streamer of the holy blade, but the cold purple black edge.


    As her breath changes, a nothingness cat''s tail swings up on her hips. In a flash, the end bifurcates into three sections, and three different colors are changing.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Chopping, faster. Under such a close attack, the long weapon like the halberd could not be used, and Zhili''s personal entanglement took the advantage.


    Unilateral invasion, a few drops of blood splashed, stained on the Zhili dress, like cherry blossoms in full bloom. However, it was not her blood, but the body of the demon general was cut.


    Step back, the devil will bow his right leg down, and suddenly his hands release the halberd and stick out like claws. At that moment, it happened that Zhili turned over again, and the purple black thin blade shook and fell.


    Ping! Ping!


    Blink of an eye, double-edged broken, Zhili''s figure like a broken kite flying back. However, the devil will move on the hands is also dripping with blood. The next moment, he put out a hook, picked up the halberd, grasped it again, and turned over suddenly.


    In that direction, ningyue flapped his wings to attack, and now the ferocious beast head that devoured him out of thin air injected unprecedented tyrannical power into the three foot sword.


    Dang!


    Shock, roar, shudder!


    The big earth crack, the crack crazy spread, with the devil will retreat the figure all the way to the back of the fallen trees. The next moment, debris flying, the mess of the land swept away.


    In the position of shock, stepping on the crack, Ning Yue grinned, his trembling right fingers reluctantly released, and the dark Xuan sword changed to his left hand. The whole right arm falls down and can''t shake lightly.


    Even if it''s the power of gluttony, plus taking advantage of the opponent''s lack of strength to attack, it can still only achieve such results.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Leaning forward, the devil will stand up again with trembling, stomp on the ground with halberd and gasp. He angrily stares at ningyue in front of him. Meanwhile, Yu Guang is also on guard against Zhili, who is slowly stepping out of the mobile phone meeting on the other side.


    "The power of the blow just now, why did I feel the breath of the demon clan? Boy, are you half blood


    The colder he was, the more he hummed: "so what? If you want to solicit, save your energy and don''t be paranoid. I''m on the side of the snow dragon empire. It''s impossible to change. "


    "Good, very good, very good! If purebred human forces me to this point, I can''t be convinced at all. Just don''t think you''ve won. "


    Roar, drag the halberd, the devil will gallop faster and faster, in his body, roaring virtual shadow reappearance, a python slowly rise.


    "Master, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t give him that chance."


    With a smile in his heart, when Ning narrowed his eyes slightly, his vision contracted sharply, and darkness came around. However, the figure of the galloping demon general became clearer and clearer. Moreover, every little movement can be seen clearly.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword retreated. It was very slow. It was only for Ning Yue himself. In the dark, he can only see himself and the devil. But that''s enough. The last sword to be buried is ready to go.


    The fifth form, killing the soul! In the light of lightning, the shadow sweeps and the sword comes out. A sword that converges the endless cold and killing intention runs through the void. The declaration judgment of soul killing comes suddenly. At this moment, in ningyue''s eyes, the devil general''s whole body was full of fatal flaws. Whoa! Sniff - but just in a moment, a red arc of lightning quietly appeared, and the bright trajectory of the stroke could maintain a faster speed in the slow space of killing souls. At the last moment when the point of the sword was about to hit, with the flashing red light, a figure inserted in front of the demon general. With a backhand wave, the dark red sparked the thunder. Boom!

 Chapter 710

    Burst, thunderbolt!


    The dark red light of destruction is like the ringing death knell of doomsday. The rolling and roaring electric light will tear the space wantonly. The broken nothingness will reunite in the roar of powerful energy and become a new attack edge.


    For a moment, Ning Yue could even feel that the dark Xuan sword in his hand was trembling, as if he was afraid of this amazing power of thunder.


    Shock, fight shudder, sheath of the sword back to nothingness, the soul of the deep cold killed in the violent thunder and lightning.


    Back, with a sword waving, pick the cold to resist the pursuit of electric light. Fortunately, as Ning Yue expected, after breaking the sword of killing souls, the attack of the interceptors also entered a low ebb. What''s more, the other side is still coming from afar, a move to block the counterattack.


    The light is fading, the wind is still roaring, and the earth is scorching. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were attracted to this point, and the other regiment stopped at this point, looking at the figure in front of the demon general in shock and a little horror.


    Compared with the halberd demon general who is two meters tall, the strong one''s body shape is too different. He is medium-sized and slightly thin. But it is this body that looks even a little weak. It blocks the sword of ningyue and launches the counterattack of Jinghong.


    "Coach, what are you doing here?"


    Eyes a stare, square halberd is pressed down of the strong devil will quickly withdraw hand, on the spot a kneel salute. On the other side, his companion, the shadow of the eclipse waving his sword, saluted, but did not kneel down.


    "Commander?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s pupils contracted violently. He is guessing in his heart what is holy, but he doesn''t expect that the other party is the commander of the evil talent army, Su Meike, who is known as the second best general of xuanke empire in the past 20 years.


    Secret into the depths of the Empire, had to expose the whereabouts of the left behind. It''s strange that the manager who can be so careful and insidious should come back to help his subordinates alone.


    The palm turns at will, a few wisps of residual dark red thunder light flicker slightly, Su Mei Ke is also looking at Ning Yue, double eyebrows a Qiao under, in the eyes flash a light cold.


    "If you''re right, you''re the ningyue who blocked the attack of xuanke Empire? I don''t think there will be a second person in the frontier of all countries. "


    "Is it a great honor for the commander of the Legion to know my name and deeds?" With a cold voice, Ning Yue raised his eyebrows and said: "Su Moke, since you dare to show up here, you should think that you should pay the price for what you have done?"


    With five fingers clenching, Su Moke sneered, "what''s the price? That you even bad I Xuan carve big event, should also leave something? Why do you want to help the lowly people and prevent our army from fighting


    "He entered Ninghe territory of other countries without permission, started wars wantonly, and his eyes were covered with barbarians and his life was ruined. No matter who dares to commit such calamities, I will expel them as soon as I see them. If one day, the human Empire provokes war for its own self-interest and attacks the demon Kingdom on a large scale, I''m not sure, I''ll stand with you. But now, I''m dealing with you aggressors! "


    He reached out to brush the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and then ningyue''s hand was stained with blood, and some dim and enchanting red light bloomed again, which set off his face with some ferocity.


    "You surprised me with your move just now. But I don''t think you should be able to perform that kind of amazing performance continuously? "


    As the voice fell, his eyes glared. They were right on the original pattern. A new dark red appeared, and the outline of magic wing Huangqi was outlined.


    Now that the evil talent coach Su Moke has appeared, there is no need to retain his strength.


    "Can you give it a try? You can''t use that sword continuously, can you? At the same time, I''m also a little curious about how you can continuously kill those who are respected and strong in our Xuan carving. Let me see that strength with my own eyes and see it thoroughly! "


    "You''ll get it!"


    Fight, fight again, rise in a flash.


    At the same moment, the halberd demon stepped on his body and stopped Zhili, who was ready to join hands to attack. He said angrily, "you are not allowed to interfere in the battlefield of the commander!"


    Eyes a stare, a wisp of wild cruelty reflected in Zhili beautiful eyes, she low roared back: "well, kill you first, and then go to help ningyue brother, solve that guy!"


    Jump up, body shape a bow turn, purple black streamer in the void condense the ghost cat virtual shadow, changing the three fork strange tail swaying, all of a sudden, a flash of pale gold spread in the civet claws. That''s also Zhili''s hands.


    Ping!


    In a flash of cold light, the two figures fight each other in an instant. The phantom of the strange Python and the spirit cat entangles in the air and roars and stares at each other.


    On the other side, Ning Yue threw out his sword, and the dark red wings vibrated and accelerated. The turbulent air pushed him to his fast body shape. When he came close to Su Moke, he pulled out the air and started again, and cut with a sword. In the front of the sword, the cold is swallowed by the heat.


    In this regard, Su Moke just retreated with a smile, simply avoided the action, let the sword edge mixed with red flame cut into the shadow he left.


    However, in the blink of an eye, I''d rather be aware of something wrong. It is clear that the remnant, which should have been smashed with a sword, is more colorful. In the circle of outline lines, the familiar red thunder light appears and explodes.


    Boom!


    Smoke and arc. Before the end of his power, Su Moke went back and struck ningyue with his bare hand. In his hand, the power of thunder and lightning rolled wildly. With the shooting down, it burst and awakened the power of destruction twice.


    Boom!


    Su''s body is close. In the course of the other side''s passing, a red arc is fluctuating, and the strength is getting stronger and stronger in the sprint.


    Change the sword back to the right palm, five fingers suddenly in a grip, on the edge of the sword ripples, suddenly a new power quietly wake up.


    Seventh, echo.


    On the other hand, the sword roars to attack, and Xuanli injects into Sanchi frost front.


    The second type, thousand scrap smelting!


    Boom!


    Then, the mighty thunder roared wantonly. At the moment when Su Moke''s strength was directly against the dark Xuan sword, he suddenly turned away with a smile and shook his fist with his left hand. On the front of the fist, there is another group of crazy thunder and lightning.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Double thunder shock superposition, thousand chip power can only declare defeat. Back again, I''d rather spit out a mouthful of blood, stomp on it with my foot, and hit back with a backhand sword. In the unyielding roar, the wind of all the flow around, suddenly solidified and sluggish, in the different space of nihility.


    At this moment, Su Moke''s flowing action finally began to slow down, clearly reflected in his eyes.


    The first type, instant and infinite!


    When the sword comes, the deep cold stab knocks down the red shadow. In the blink of an eye, Ning changed his moves. Right in front of his original sword, Su Moke''s body was retreating and avoiding. It was a brand-new stripping shadow. The red thunder gathered again, waiting for the attack to burst.


    If it wasn''t for the speed beyond time, the more clear you were, the more likely you would be caught. But in this way, it gives way to the most direct chance of the sword. The cost of instant infinite continuous launch, but it consumes more Xuanli. It''s a huge load for him who hasn''t recovered to his peak and has just gone through the first World War.


    But there is no choice.


    Side to avoid the shadow, a sword up to change the stab to cut. In a moment, he saw that under Su Moke''s right hand, the thunder was surging, and another violent destructive force was gathering.


    This moment, rather more heart suddenly reaction come over what. However, there is no more time.


    Ping!


    When the sword fell, the unformed thunder was not enough to build a complete defense. The blade was cold, and the howling chill cut Su Moke''s right shoulder shirt. However, when he met with another obstacle, his sword Qi deviated.


    However, there are still some scarlet colors in the nothingness, which is not a failure.


    Boom.


    When the thunder falls, Su Moke''s counterattack force falls into the air, and the burst force sets off an impact wave, throwing their bodies into the air together.


    There, he smiles., Hands crossed, two red thunder overlapping condensation, instantly condensed into a shackle shot, bifurcation a lock, intercept ningyue on both sides.


    "There''s another way


    In the heart a surprised, rather more have no other way, left hand a draw out again strange chop knife, with dark Xuan ancient sword together a left a right cloth defend. In a flash, the red thunder light splits the sword, splashes the starting point, and the dark red floats around. The invisible force in nothingness drags him slowly to the position where Su Moke is.


    There, Su Moke''s evil smile was even stronger. He lifted his left palm with a wave, and a thunderbolt burst out.


    "Damn it."


    Clench your teeth and drink. I''d rather close my wrists a little, and the two smears of starlight emerge and converge quickly. At that moment, too, thunder came.


    Boom!


    Shudder, burning black smoke curl up, rather more double sleeve destroyed, both arms also appear on the skin burning scars. What''s more, taking advantage of this confrontation, the lightning shackles on the left and right sides are more tightly intertwined, and the pulling speed is also slowly rising.


    In front of him, Su Moke retreated in the void, and was about to drag ningyue to the position where he was. The shadow of thunder and lightning quickly gathered momentum, waiting for the brightest scene when the prey came.


    "I''ve never been able to escape the prey I''m aiming at. Ningyue, it''s still time to admit defeat and join me. Otherwise, let''s go to the dust again. "


    Su Moke is grinning and stripping out the shadow. Under his flipped right palm, another red thunder is rolling wildly.


    "I''ve met many opponents, many of whom have said similar things. It''s a pity that each of them failed to achieve their best wishes. Similarly, what is waiting for you will be such an ending. "


    With a twist of his right wrist, the dark Xuan sword appeared in front of him. In the roar of Ning Yue, he was in the void. The crazy turning scarlet spirit array almost had to re open the shackles on both sides. In the midst of that, unprecedented and violent power poured into his body. Stares big in the double pupil, the emperor blood red lotus and the magic wing emperor chess pattern completely overlaps.


    Fourth, overeating! The sword of the enemy is also the blade of the wounded. Give me pain, double reward!

 Chapter 711

    "The last stroke of the dying struggle? Then come on, let me see you who have the courage to shake xuanke''s army with one person''s strength. What''s your final strength? "


    Su Moke is grinning grimly. The red thunder in his hand is not in a hurry. He looks coldly at Ning Yue, who is dragged into the flashing shadow by the shackles of lightning.


    The broken burst roared again in an instant. In the shadow torn by its own surging power, it was wild and wanton, and the thunder and lightning of destruction devoured the prey dragged here.


    Boom!


    Shudder, the rising smoke makes the sky black, the residual arc is still hissing. But just a moment later, a roar of scarlet cut the curl of black smoke, the fury is no less than the previous thunder of the sword, highlighting the roar, dark red wings fully unfolded, ningyue raised the dark Xuan sword, the flow of hegemony will once again drag the broken nothingness into chaos.


    Gluttony, in addition to the explosive power of frenzied accumulation, can also integrate the damage in the accumulation into the sword potential to launch a counterattack.


    If you do, you will be rewarded twice!


    "Well? Have you made a breakthrough? That''s right. If you don''t have this strength, how can you break through the battle and cut off the commander before? "


    With the arrival of the counter attack sword, Su Moke was not surprised. He threw himself into the attack, and the long-standing red thunder burst and roared, and the destructive force was as powerful as ever.


    Just this time, the surging Lei mang was cut in by the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and broke the pure energy gathering, and continued to roar down towards the arm of the person in charge.


    In a flash of lightning, the thunder broke away. Su Moke hummed softly. As he stepped back, a red thunder and lightning shrouded him. In an instant, the speed of his retreat soared. In a moment, when he stepped on the earth more than ten meters away, the waves were shaking and rippling in circles. Under his hands, the two groups of new electric lights were rolling wildly.


    However, ningyue''s rapacious sword power is not over yet, and the short ten meter assault is nothing to him now. Even if the violent power accumulated on the edge of the sword is consumed a little due to the increase of the distance, it is far from enough to shake the root.


    The second shock of the tyrannical force, another shock in the blink of an eye.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the fierce cold cut again, and the thunder surged. At the moment of bullying the body, Ning Yue''s left hand holding the handle of the sword suddenly pulled out. After five fingers clenched, the index finger quietly pointed out. In the sword and the remaining thunder continue to impact stalemate, another breakthrough force is about to erupt.


    During the gluttony just now, he was prepared for more than one move.


    It was not until then that Su Moke suddenly found out that after Ning Yue broke through the shadow with his sword, the chopper he was holding in his left hand disappeared.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. He held his hands for a minute, and then faced ningyue''s sharp finger. In his view, at the same time to control two different tricks, is by no means the moment ningyue can do at will. He doesn''t even need to defeat the opponent''s offensive, he just needs a little more time to resist. Such a large consumption will defeat the opponent''s last baseline first.


    "I''m sorry, compassionate prayer. I''ll use your power again."


    Heart in the dark sigh, blink of an eye, would rather double pupil is in the middle of the magic wing, Emperor''s pattern color is more enchanting. In the body, the reversal of the magic wing emperor chess, the emergence of a new violent force. In the meridians where Xuanli had been exhausted, a new torrent had entered.


    Tyrant!


    "Sword spirit, use that move!"


    "I understand."


    At the same time, the dark Xuan ancient sword whistled softly, and in the violent gluttony, a soft and soft wave quietly peeled off.


    The third way is to find the gap.


    Boom!


    Shock, dance, the impact of the waves wantonly tear the world. At the same moment, Ning Yue stepped out sideways, and his wings were destroyed. He was still transposed to Su''s right side, and his left index finger finally burst out.


    One finger, annihilation.


    "What


    Shocked, this time, Su Mei Ke finally some can not keep the initial indifference and calm, wring his wrist to block, the remaining lightning barely gathered into a barrier.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Regardless of any defense general penetration, before the fierce thunder in front of annihilation power, crisp as rotten wood. Brush the flesh and blood, suddenly appear the scorch mark, like the flame roast, everything, are ashes.


    The sudden retreat and the reappearance of the thunder accelerated Su''s retreat speed to the limit. This time, it was no longer the distance of more than ten meters before, but the distance of nearly 100 meters.


    When he stopped, he took a big breath and almost fell down. On the lower arm of his right hand, there was a shocking scar.


    "Damn it."


    A frown, rather more heart regret. Even if we rely on the power of gluttony to gather Tianpin martial arts, we have to separate some of them for the first time, which leads to the lack of follow-up. At the same time of breaking through Su Moke''s defense, his strength deflected and did not continue to penetrate the other side''s body according to the original track.


    Otherwise, the commander of the evil talent army in front of him is just a corpse.


    "It''s true that the person who can kill the commander of our xuanke Legion in intelligence has such means. Almost, I hit the road


    As soon as he drinks, Su Moke raises his left hand, and the new thunder is gathering momentum.


    "The angle and timing of attack when changing moves just now... Did you see anything?"


    "Well, you seem to know yourself very well. I was very surprised before, why you can immediately gather the violent thunder power in your hands after every move to pursue. In a close, I suddenly found that after your move, the surging power under your palm seems to have a trend of dispersing. So in my heart, I got a guess. It''s not that you are ready to gather for pursuit, but that your strength is overloaded. So powerful and destructive thunder power, you can''t control it as freely as it appears. The seemingly relentless pursuit of additional thunder is actually the overload overflow power that you have to deal with. "


    The corner of the mouth in this pull, rather more slowly raised oneself also some anxious left hand five fingers.


    "The power has been overloaded, and the operation of your meridians should also be the limit. In the short time, you dare not gather new Xuanli. And this gap is my chance to win. "


    "So, a sword with great momentum on the surface is just a false move to attract my attention. The real killing move is your finger. Bypass the frontal impact and attack my overloaded arm. Good move, good judgment! "


    At the end of the speech, Su Moke grinned, and a few more strokes of electric arc rose around him. But it seems that these forces also began to exceed his control. In the flash of light, he cut open his own clothes.


    In response, Ning Yue gave a sly smile and said: "it seems that another judgment has been established. Constantly push overload moves, in the state of overload, the Xuanli in your body can''t stand too many times of consumption. It seems that the purpose of the attack is to hide an inevitable weakness. You have amazing explosive power, but you can''t fight for a long time. Therefore, the enemy must be eliminated in a few moves. Otherwise, it will fall into a disadvantage. "


    "Well, do you already feel that I am at a disadvantage now?"


    Su Moke snorted, and his eyes swept both sides of him. His eyes were even lower.


    On both sides, his regiments are at a disadvantage. Holding the halberd devil will be under the attack of Zhi Li''s fierce wind and rain, cut off and retreat, can only barely protect themselves. After all, the shadow of the eclipse, which was waving and fighting hard, had fewer enemies and more enemies. After a long battle, the flaws became more and more obvious.


    Ning Yue sneered: "isn''t it? If you go on fighting, your disadvantage will become more and more obvious. Just like the xuanke Empire invading the snow dragon, it seems to have an advantage at the beginning, but with each other''s consumption, the long-distance aggressors are insufficient, and the fate of defeat has long been doomed. It''s just a matter of time


    "It''s ridiculous, but if you want to take back a little bit of the situation, it''s like you''re trying to turn the tide. Yes, I''ve consumed a lot. Some of them are not as strong as before. But what about you? I don''t think the rest of your strength is above me? "


    With five fingers tightly grasped, the powerful thunder leaped from between the fingers, which set Su''s face off a bit ferocious and terrible.


    "Give it a try, don''t you know? Next move, maybe it''s time to divide the victory and the defeat and decide life and death. "


    When Ning Yue raised the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand again, suddenly, a strange cry came from the distant jungle, which made him a little distracted. I glimpsed, but saw a bird in the forest.


    At this time, Su Moke retreated, and the thunder in his hand was divided into two regiments, which bombarded the two subordinates.


    Boom! Boom!


    Burst with a shudder, smoke dispersed, the three figures on the earth disappeared together. In the distance, their distant back can be seen.


    "Escaped?"


    Su Qian hummed softly, but she was finally relieved. Her legs softened and she sat down on the spot. The chest heaves violently, and the open mouth inhales and exhales as much fresh air as possible.


    Once stopped, I found that I was exhausted. If you think about the fierce battle just now, you will still have a lingering fear.


    "Fortunately, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on if I fight more."


    Not only she, the others also have feelings, sit on the ground to adjust the breath. Only Zhi Li is still skipping, like nothing, back to ningyue side.


    Suddenly, rather more body a quiver, almost directly fall down, by Zhi glass quickly help.


    "Brother ningyue, are you ok?"


    His face turned white quickly, and he gasped more and more, and said: "it''s OK, hold on. If Su Moke doesn''t retreat, I''m not sure. I really want to explain it here. "


    "You don''t think you have a chance of winning, do you?"


    One side, Yan Xiyue turned to ask. Just now, when Ning Yue and Su Moke finally confronted each other, she happened to see them and pay attention to the dialogue.


    "It''s a fluke for an opponent like that to win a move in my off peak state. The final confrontation is a game. I''m gambling that Su Moke doesn''t dare to lose both and kill us all here. He personally led the elite to come here, and he would never dare to do anything before his goal was completed. Because, even if we are killed, there are still many strong men left in the snow dragon Empire who can deal with them. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue showed a touch of dignity again. He turned his head and looked at the place where the scream had started, gritting his teeth and humming¡° The voice just now is no accident. When Su Moke decided to retreat, I saw a little surprise in the corner of his eyes. It is also possible that he did not leave temporarily to preserve his strength. It''s that there are more important things to accomplish than to destroy us. Perhaps, one of their purposes of sneaking here is about to be completed... "

 Chapter 712

    "Almost done? That is to say, we are still a little late. " Chang Xuanxuan clenched his teeth when his right fist hit the ground heavily. So far, he has done his best.


    "You don''t have to look like that. What Ning Yue said just now is one purpose of those people, not all of them. If it is the ultimate goal, as the coach who has made this plan, it is impossible to get away from us. The opportunity is still there, but we can''t deal with it even if we catch up with it. "


    Yan Xiyue said lightly that she had already been involved in the game, and she would not look on coldly for the reason that it was none of her business.


    On one side, Yushi muttered, "but we don''t know at all how many purposes they have planned, and we don''t know which one they are now."


    "I think that''s just the first purpose. After that, there are only two goals at most. I don''t know if you''ve noticed a little bit of detail. "


    Then, Su Qian made a speech, in her eyes a touch of anxiety flashed.


    Chang Xuanxuan was impatient and said, "what are the details? Don''t make a fuss at a time like this, just say it


    "You mean shoes, I think?"


    Then the answer is hori yuan, who looks thoughtful, raises her hand and rubs her nose, and says slowly: "what I guess is that this xuanke team disguised as a patrol of the snow dragon empire. But just now, the three men were not wearing military clothes, but the shoes were made of military boots. They''ve just changed. They don''t need the camouflage anymore. The biggest possibility is that the ultimate goal is near, so we don''t need to cover it up any more, just work hard to solve it. "


    Su Qian nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I want to say. What''s more, the color and fabric of their pants are very close to the military standard of the snow dragon Empire, but they are not the same. I think this is probably the clue of the patrol team that was killed in the jungle before. "


    "Now, it can be inferred that the team of the evil talent army, through some way, learned that the real body of the magic Warcraft that had escaped from the new sharp Dabie was hidden in this jungle, and set up an ambush here. At the same time, because of the previous exposure, they had to stay in ambush and take care of the follow-up pursuit. I just didn''t expect that it was us who came, and it couldn''t be solved for a while. In the end, he forced coach Su Meike to do it himself, but it was a pity that he met me. After learning that the other side''s goal had been achieved, he was injured and left


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s eyes swept Su Qian''s body and said with a meaningful smile: "you said before that there were at most two purposes left. In my opinion, no matter how many are left, their original plans have been disrupted. Su Moke''s ability to rescue here shows that he is confident that the rest of his subordinates can capture the magic beast. And he followed the team to dive into the depths of the Empire, which means that the final goal is very difficult and must be completed by him. Or, if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, it''s hard to rest assured. At least for now, it will take some time for him to recover his strength after his right arm has been badly damaged by me. Their plans, however, will be delayed for a few days. And the extra time is our chance. "


    Chang Xuanxuan finally looked better, but he was still worried and said, "time has come, but the clue hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find their trace again with the extra time, isn''t it? This encounter is already a coincidence. If it happens again, it will be difficult. "


    His eyes became more and more heavy. He would rather fall into a coma before going to bed and finally said, "since we can find them once, we can have a second time. According to their route, we have analyzed the location of this place from the map, so we should have some clues. Besides, I hope my idea is right... "


    Only he could hear the last sentence clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon is like water.


    Zhi Li, who is sleeping by the bed, suddenly opens her eyes and gets up to scan the room. Finally, her eyes fall on the window. In her memory, before she fell asleep, the window was half closed and supported by a bracket, not now fully open. After the curtain slowly lifted in the light night wind, the stars in the night sky seemed to be different from what they used to see.


    To be exact, the sense of haziness is stronger. In nothingness, there are more subtle twists.


    Small hand a grip, Zhi glass glanced at the eyes in bed sleeping ningyue, this up a longitudinal, came to the window, horizontal hand opened the curtain. In front of her, a strong wind whistling fast, but not head-on, but in retreat to the outside.


    Not far away, on the corner of the eaves, a figure gradually appeared.


    "Well. How can the girls around ningyue be more capable than each other? "


    "Who are you?"


    There was a cold flash in her eyes. Zhi Li looked at the ragged cloak that the man was wearing and swaying with the wind. She was more alert. After following ningyue for such a long time, she knew what it meant.


    Refraction cloak, the shadow of eclipse.


    "Zhili, it''s your own. Don''t do it."


    Also at this time, a slightly feeble voice sounded, Zhi Li looked back, eyes happy can Teng, and quickly swept a touch of worry. She hurried forward, reached for her hand, and even walked with some difficulty.


    "Brother ningyue, go back and lie down."


    "It''s OK, but Zhili, you''re in a hurry to push me. Just take your time."


    Soon, Ning Yue went back to the bed and lay on his side at the head of the bed, watching the unexpected guest come to the room from the window. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m relieved to see you come. All this war has nothing to do with her."


    He could not be more familiar with the man who appeared, kagu. It was also the first eclipse shadow he knew that was not the enemy''s position.


    It''s just, it''s not an enemy, it''s not a friend. All along, ningyue felt that he had never been able to see through each other''s mind and intention.


    "Of course, how dare the little queen fight against your hometown? As soon as she heard the news, she decided that you would come back for help, so she sent me to the snow dragon Empire first. On the one hand, I will contact you to let you know what happened. On the other hand, I will monitor Su''s every move. "


    He dragged a chair and sat down. Compared with ningyue who was seriously injured, gagu''s interest at this time seemed to be on Zhili who continued to be wary of him, aiming at her from time to time.


    He raised his hand and pressed Zhili, who was ready to move. Ningyue shook his head and said, "well, I''d like to hear it in detail. The reason why Meng ye sent you to explain is definitely more than that the war has nothing to do with her. "


    Gagu replied in a deep voice: "this time, the Empress Dowager xuanke sent five new troops to attack the snow dragon empire. Privately, it seems that she gave Su Moke a secret mission. As far as I know, it seems to have something to do with Yinyi City, the capital of the snow dragon empire. In itself, the Empress Dowager meant that Su Moke would finish the task after he captured the Silver Wing city. However, it seems that Su Moke also knows that the demon army is under pressure. At the beginning, it can gain the upper hand, but after a long confrontation, it will show its flaws. It''s even more taboo for the military to be alone in the open. I''m afraid that if we can''t get to the Silver Wing City, the whole army will be destroyed first. So he made another plan, an internal breakthrough. "


    "Internal breakthrough? Don''t tell me, he''s going to go straight to the palace of the snow dragon empire. Today''s emperor Sima Haiwei is well aware of the tricks of military strategists. Apart from the strongmen in the palace, there are also snow dragon guards. It''s just a dream to have a small team. "


    "You''re also a smart man. Don''t talk about such a wild guess. Don''t try me out. I''ll tell you what I know. The reason why Su Moke decided to take a risk was that as long as the task of Yinyi city could be completed, the resistance front of the snow dragon Empire would collapse. In order to complete that task, xuanke Empire has been preparing for more than ten years. And when it comes to distribution, many of the powerful demons don''t know that what they do is for the final foundation. "


    Slightly sit up, rather more eyes dignified a lot, deep voice way: "don''t show off, say the key."


    He put his chin in his hands and pulled his mouth to show a little evil smile. He said, "if you talk about the point directly, you will only hear it in the clouds. There are some premises that I have to state first. In addition, many of the following are just my inferences, which are not imaginary. Ningyue, you should know the origin of the two names of the snow dragon Empire and the Silver Wing city. But have you ever thought about why snow dragon, the noble sub dragon Warcraft, is willing to help people in this territory? "


    Ning Yue, stunned, replied: "it''s not that the founding emperor of the snow dragon Empire has a lot of friendship with silver winged Snow Dragon. Therefore, in order to commemorate the old friends who fought side by side, is it named after this


    The smile became more mysterious, and gagu said again: "the question is still back to the origin. Why is Snow Dragon willing to help the royal family of the snow dragon Empire? What''s more, when the war broke down hundreds of years ago, the location of the capital was not the location of the former imperial capital. Have you ever thought about this for any reason? "


    To this, rather more some impatient, said: "directly say the answer, no time to listen to your persuasion."


    With a long breath, gagu nodded and stamped the floor.


    "Under the land of Snow Dragon Empire Silver Wing City, there is an ancient demon God bound. It is impossible to verify how many years ago it was suppressed. However, in the ancient books of xuanke Empire, it was the once Dragon God of the snow dragon family who suppressed it at the beginning. With the help of the huge underground spiritual pulse. On the seal of Yinyi City, one is to absorb Qi from the great spiritual pulse and consolidate the national fortune. Second, keep an eye on the movements of ancient demons. That guy, there''s no peace. "


    A palm pats on bedboard, rather more lose voice to cry: "Hello, you are joking?"? The underground of the snow dragon empire is under the land of Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor, which suppresses the ancient demons? "


    This legend is simply appalling.


    "Why do you think there are so many disputes in the snow dragon Empire? Why do you think the royal family of the snow dragon empire is the only one in the border areas of all countries to wither and turn into enemies? This is the price and curse of repression. The ancient demon God has been suppressed, but his evil power has gradually penetrated into the earth with time, and the snow dragon Empire bears the brunt. The dark side of mankind is awakened, and becomes violent and greedy. Therefore, the war will never subside. And every royal family of the snow dragon Empire, while bearing the national pride, will also be infected with this curse. The weak die early. Those who can grow up will turn into enemies one by one. This is the fate they can''t escape! "


    When the voice fell, suddenly, gagu had a strange smile.


    "Hearing this, are you willing to continue to intervene in this matter? Everything in itself has nothing to do with you. If you go further into the game, you will be doomed. " With two fists tightly clenched, Ning Yue said: "it''s the conspirators who try to wake up the ancient demons that will be doomed, right? I''ll stop them until they get it. Now that you know what they want to do, you can make preparations first. " He nodded and said, "I wish you had time. With years of power penetration, even if the seal of the ancient demon God is lifted, it is far from possible to have the power to destroy heaven and earth. I''m more concerned about Warcraft than about lifting the seal. Because, from any point recorded in ancient books, the seal breaking has nothing to do with magic Warcraft. But Su Moke insists on catching magic beast first. What''s more, the cultivation plan of magic beast is in xuanke Empire, but it has been some years. "

 Chapter 713

    Dead silence, the room was quiet at night.


    After pondering for a long time, Ning Yue finally opened his mouth to break the silence which made people feel fear. His tone was heavier than before.


    "Su Moke''s goal, the xuanke empire''s plan for many years, is not just to release the sealed ancient demons. It''s to control it in a special way, or use the tyrannical force for your own use. "


    If he had not experienced the ruins of Guihu, he would not dare to make such a guess that ordinary people think it is impossible. The spirit of falling, which has been sealed for thousands of years, can be absorbed by refining when its strength is greatly reduced. Then, the ancient demons who gradually lost their power under the same repression can do the same.


    The inflated greed is enough to make some careerists put all their eggs in one basket regardless of the cost.


    Gazing at ningyue with both eyes, after a while, gagu spoke again and said, "I was in a hurry when I left xuanke empire. I didn''t have time to find all the records of xuanke''s alienation of magic beasts over the years. But fortunately, this time Su Moke chose the magic beast they left behind. I know something about that


    A sullen look flashed in his eyes, and he would rather drink: "do you know? Have we met several times? You should also know that I and a few of my friends joined hands to kill the first team of Kaya. Then why, until now, did you remember to tell me the truth that was hidden? "


    In the face of ningyue''s glare, gagu didn''t agree: "we have a little friendship, but the previous friendship is not enough for me to sell the secrets of xuanke empire. But different, xuanke empress dowager and the actual Regent are no longer on the same front with me. Because the little queen who can satisfy my real idea, I can really be regarded as the same camp with you. So I can say it. "


    "Then tell me, what was the magic beast bred by Kaiya and his group


    Ningyue can''t ignore it. For him, the battle of Maui mountain was too impressive. Although Huo Er, who was behind the scenes, had some faults, he also had some pities. And all sorts of reasons, did not expect to continue to the present. Once the sin, still not all cut off.


    "Maybe Kaiya didn''t even know that the magic egg in his hand was the closest to success in the secret development of the whole xuanke empire for hundreds of years. In order to hide the secret, not many people know about it. Even, the devil''s egg will be mixed into the ordinary magic beast''s egg, so that the trial of the eclipse of the Yin away


    "The one closest to success? Is it difficult for you to say which one is not successful? "


    "No one knows the answer until the last minute. Because compared with the rest of the magic beast, this one hatched is the weakest one. But if you give it enough time, it will be the strongest. Its growth is very terrible and abnormal, because it is the only one of the magic Warcraft cultivated by xuanke empire


    Bang!


    A fist heavily beat on the bed board, rather more stare at the ancient, way: "tell me directly, it has what ability in the end!"


    After spreading out his hand, kagu said, "it''s all said, change, parasitism. Its ontology is very fragile, but it has the most powerful plasticity. It can eat the flesh and blood of other creatures and absorb the resentment of those creatures when they die. In addition, they assimilate corpses and skeletons to cast a new body of their own. Even if I don''t see it, I know that the so-called magic beast you solved in Xinghai forest is just an empty shell. At the moment of survival, the original experience of magic beast cuts off the connection between itself and the flesh and blood body shaped outside the body, and the golden cicada escapes. Given enough time, it can create a new body. A more powerful, more terrifying, but still dripping rotten blood


    A chill creeps up ningyue''s back. He has seen many horrible and ferocious Warcraft. However, none of those who were born with the appearance of a hunter, or who were transformed into a butcher by evil doers, made him feel frightened by the magic Warcraft described by kagu.


    "So, why did it take so long to start recycling?"


    It has been nearly half a year since the end of the new big game.


    Gagu shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it. Only when the magic beast grows to a certain extent, xuanke has the means to find and attract it. However, under normal circumstances, it is impossible to sneak into so many powerful people at one time without being noticed by the snow dragon empire. So a large-scale war is a good check. "


    Ningyue''s eyes were more gloomy, and he said, "if you use the shadow of the eclipse, you can sneak in at ordinary times."


    "The shadow of the eclipse belongs to a special force half out of the control of the imperial power in the nine demon empires. The royal family can use the power of eclipse shadow, but it''s limited. It''s impossible to use it on a large scale. Moreover, the war is not just about containing the role of the snow dragon empire. As I said before, what Su Moke did was not the same as what the Empress Dowager ordered. Have you noticed, as I said just now, a fantasy beast hobby


    "Hobbies?"


    Doubting, he tilted his head. The more quickly he recalled every sentence Su Moke had just said. But before he got the answer, Zhi Li spoke unexpectedly.


    "You said before that when magic beasts eat the flesh and blood of other creatures, they can absorb their resentment when they die."


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ning Yue was surprised and patted Zhi Li''s head. In his heart, he couldn''t help but smile. Only when it comes to food related, this little girl is particularly concerned about it, and it''s rare to be smart once.


    "As soon as the war started, there was a sea of blood and resentment. The magic beast can''t stand the temptation, it will be drawn out! "


    "It''s not that simple," said gagu in a deep voice. The Empress Dowager entrusted the task to Su Meike not only because he was an outstanding member of the new generals. If it''s just like that, it can be entrusted to the rest of the confidants. What makes her have to do so is that the same special refining artifact in sumake''s family, curse the soul bead. It has the ability to absorb the resentment of the dead and store it. It can be used by some strong people who practice special martial arts, or, under specific circumstances, for severe punishment and interrogation of prisoners. Such means, even in the demon Kingdom, are despised by many aristocratic families. As a result, the sumaike family has been neglected until recently. For the older generation of this family, the Empress Dowager can''t believe it. The reason why I know this is that when I suspected that the sumaike family had a bad intention to unite with another family, it was my father who sent troops to suppress it. "


    The more dignified he was, the more he clenched his fist and said, "curse and grudge the soul bead... It''s like the bait for fishing. With this thing, the magic beast who yearns for it will appear. But in this way, the problem is back to the starting point. Why do you need this magic beast before releasing the ancient warlord


    "You''ve forgotten that the magic beast I''m talking about has the ability of mutation and parasitism. Before shaping the flesh and blood body, it was only a change, not a parasitism. If it is an ancient warlord who has been suppressed for many years, it is likely that the magic Warcraft can also parasitize. Even, it can be manipulated to become its own new body. Moreover, according to the remnant records left by xuanke Empire, the power of the suppressed ancient demon God is also related to controlling the resentment of the dead. It is close to the nature of magic Warcraft, and is easier to be parasitized and manipulated. So I said that Su Moke adjusted the order of his original plan and prepared for an internal breakthrough. "


    Bang!


    This time, Ning Yue jumped out of bed, stood up on one side, and put his shaking hand on the scabbard dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "Do you mean that Su Moke intends to wake up and control an ancient demon God in Yinyi City, the capital of the emperor?"


    Similarly, he got up and came to the window with both hands on his back, looking up at the night sky.


    "Yes. Once it''s done, the snow dragon empire is doomed. In that way, the battle front will collapse rapidly, and with the increase of slaughter, the bloodthirsty and brutal magic beast and Demon power will be further enhanced. By that time, nothing can stop them. Moreover, I seriously doubt that at that time, Su Moke would not obey the Empress Dowager''s orders. If you have the power to surpass the ruler, who is willing to live under the fence of the other? "


    Ning Yue said: "it has nothing to do with me whether he is willing to continue to obey the order of the Empress Dowager xuanke. And I won''t allow it to get worse like that! "


    When the voice came out, he suddenly woke up, turned his head and looked at the back of kagu, and pulled up a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "I see what you mean. Xuanke''s empress dowager had to use Su Moke, but how could she not know the hidden danger under this task. Therefore, she will never let Su Moke go alone. So now there are surveillants from xuanke''s royal family. We can use this one. "


    With the same smile, gagu turned around and said, "this time, your reaction is not too slow. But I don''t know who it will be, and it will be the last moment when it can be used by us. So don''t hope too much. And now you should know where your next destination is? "


    "Of course. Before the end of Yan''s disillusionment comes, I will certainly stop it, even if... Put into life


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the imperial capital, Yinyi city.


    The streets and cities that have not been here for a long time are far from what they expected.


    In his conjecture, even the hinterland of the Empire should be affected by the burning of war, and the streets were deserted. However, in front of my eyes, a bustling traffic, is still bustling.


    Only different from the original, there were many carriages carrying goods and materials, and they rushed out of the city. It must be sending supplies to the front.


    When they entered the city gate, they were strictly examined. However, after reading the document that Ning Yue showed, he released it quickly, which relieved Su Qian, who was nervous and planned to dredge the relationship.


    "Go straight to Jishou master''s house. Even if I quit my original position, the people I know are still there, so I won''t be let in. "


    Su Qian proposed, which is also her direct idea along the way.


    However, ningyue directly vetoed: "no, it''s no use going there. What''s the probability that you, or even Yushi, will find the commander of Jishou and tell us what we know, be believed and start to prepare? We need to be more direct than dawdling and reporting one by one. "


    "Wait a minute, you don''t want to go directly to..." "of course, if you want to put the whole Silver Wing City on the first level alert, only he can say it, the most direct." Hum a smile, would rather look at the direction, impressively is for the civilian people, the absolute forbidden area. Imperial city.

 Chapter 714

    Of course, ningyue is not as bold as to enter directly from the main entrance of the imperial city.


    To get in touch with the highest authority of the snow dragon Empire, it is not necessary to go through the formal way. After all, the emperor had another identity, one that only a few people knew.


    Less than half an hour later, the party entered an inn, whispered to the shopkeeper, entered a guest room that was absolutely closed to the public, opened the bed board, and a downward ladder led to the deep darkness.


    The only sound in the quiet dark road was the sound of hasty footsteps. Several people were in a hurry, and finally they were able to step on the steps again. When they saw the sun again, they had come to a more chic courtyard. Looking back, the majestic wall of the imperial city is behind us.


    "Are you kidding? Is there a secret road that can be built in the imperial city? Don''t tell me, it''s used by the emperor to go out for a tryst


    Seeing the high wall of the imperial city behind her, Yan Xiyue was deeply surprised. She didn''t know the name of red wolf, but just by what she saw and heard, how could she connect the supreme commander of the secret organization with the emperor of the Empire today.


    "Don''t say it, it seems that it can really have this effect. The sentimentality of your majesty today is well known in the Empire. " Chang Xuanxuan smiles and comes back here. With the increase of familiarity, he is no longer so anxious and nervous.


    "Do you want to wait a moment, and I''ll tell him that you''re speaking ill in private?"


    Raised the elbow to bump into the chest of often Xuan Xuan, rather more ridicule to walk toward the exit of the courtyard. Of course, the exit of the secret road can not be directly connected to the inner courtyard of the imperial city. There is still a long way to go. Fortunately, Chang Xuanxuan has a special token in his hand, which is also used by red wolf members to enter the imperial city directly in case of emergency.


    Looking at the road where only a small group of soldiers with halberds patrol back and forth, Ning Yue suddenly doubts and says, "I''m not familiar with the affairs of the imperial court. Where will the emperor be at this time?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. Just go to the study and wait. There will be special people to go then..."


    The voice stops suddenly, Chang Xuanxuan detects that the patrolling sergeant is looking at this side, and quickly turns out the token. I thought it would be all right. But the famous general who led me reached out and grabbed the token. He was stunned.


    It''s easy for Chang Xuanxuan to turn his hand to avoid it. But he''s not prepared at all. He puts his mind elsewhere. When he reacts, the token has been taken away.


    "Take them all!"


    The next moment, the general gave a cold rebuke, and the moment he crossed out his weapon, the team of 30 people scattered together, surrounded several people in a pack, and each one put out his halberd to be ready. At the same time, another shot a roaring arrow with a bow. The rising smoke and roaring sound soon attracted a response.


    There was a clanging sound from all sides. It was the sound of a large number of people''s steps when they were mobilized. It was also mixed with the trembling sound of armor and weapons. Not only that, the wind broke above the eaves around, and dozens of people came close from afar, then another circle of containment was laid.


    These men are not ordinary Sergeant generals. They are all powerful men with excellent martial arts and different weapons.


    "Chang Xuanxuan, what''s the situation? Do you have the wrong token? "


    Slowly turn head, rather more stare at often Xuan Xuan, this situation, obviously is regard them as invaders.


    Chang Xuanxuan replied: "it''s impossible to take the wrong token. I''ll take this one. Why don''t you try your copy of the letter


    "In this situation, it doesn''t work to take out a general''s document."


    Looking around, I''d rather be more sure that many of the guards and strong men around have regarded them as enemies and will attack them with a single order. From the fluctuation of breath, I can feel that most of those strong people are in the state of spiritual awakening, and there are also many states of taking advantage of the wind. There is only one person in the state of respecting.


    As for those soldiers, their strength is naturally lower, but they are proficient in the method of array charge. It is not easy for them to break through together.


    The most thorny problem is that once you hurt people by yourself, you can''t really say it clearly any more. Moreover, their intention of coming to the imperial city was not clear in front of so many people. You can''t directly say that you are a member of red wolf. Come to the emperor to discuss things, right?


    "Well, you mean that the emperor has a good friendship with you? Now, it''s not at all. "


    Close to ningyue''s side, kagu laughs with schadenfreude. He doesn''t pay attention to the encirclement in front of him. If he wants to go, these people can''t stop him.


    "No matter what your origin and purpose are, I have only one word. If you are bound on the spot, you will not die. Otherwise, we will kill them all! "


    Among the strong people in the eaves on both sides above, the only one who respected the environment spoke.


    Below, hundreds of officers and soldiers who have gathered here all move their weapons together, making a sound like a rainbow.


    "Brother ningyue, what should I do? Or Zhili will go there and kill the self righteous guy. "


    Zhi glass small hand a grip, eyes on the top of the name where respect environment strong. As far as she is concerned, it is not worth mentioning those who respect the strong. In this situation, her breakthrough is enough.


    "Don''t move. And all of you, don''t move. I''ll come by myself. "


    Horizontal hand a block, would rather go forward alone. Opposite him,


    A line of officers and men put out their halberds and stepped on them, yelling and warning.


    Without paying attention to them, his eyes went up and fell on those who had spoken before and said, "you are not qualified to ask the real principal to come out."


    "Arrogance. The assassin, who appeared in the daytime, walked on the main road with the token that had been ordered to be replaced. It''s rare for you to be so stupid. "


    The strong man disdained to smile and raised his hand. All of a sudden, a trembling sound started, and a big bow was raised in the array of soldiers and in the queue of the strong above. The arrow of the first string points far away and locks on ningyue.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "I say it again, I don''t want to hurt the harmony. I want you to come out with people who speak enough. Otherwise, he will regret it later. "


    "Joke. I have nearly a thousand Jiashi here, twenty-four high-level strong people in Lingxing realm, and ten Chengfeng realm. And me, the real level of respect. Do you think you can solve it by yourself? What are you going to do? "


    The man snorted and squatted down directly, overlooking ningyue on the eaves.


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the hilt of the sword. Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a chill and said, "I''d better do it for you. As I said, I don''t want to hurt the peace. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword came out of its sheath, and the cold awn moved in the sunshine, shining all around. In a flash, many bow holders subconsciously closed their eyes and turned their heads, unable to look directly at the strong light. The next moment, when they came back to their senses, Ning Yue had already moved. He jumped up and swept away, and his wings were transformed into a strong wind.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Even though it has been a slow beat, hundreds of sharp arrows still shoot out, blocking ningyue''s breakthrough path from different angles.


    "That''s not enough."


    As soon as the backhand draws out, the strange chopper also falls into the palm. Ning Yue''s back wings suddenly twist, and the whole body tilts in the air and begins to revolve. The sword is flying outside, and the two sharp edges are cutting quickly, whistling into an arc of deep cold.


    Ding Ding! Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Assault, chop, crack!


    When the edge reaches the point, the arrow breaks in response to the sound, and the whirling strong wind howls wantonly, unstoppable.


    Finally, the strong man got up. He drank with his hand and said, "that''s enough. I''ll come."


    When the voice fell, the figure jumped up and didn''t draw out any weapons, just raised his right palm, and the little ice crystals appeared out of thin air, blooming into extremely cold flowers, frozen on the palm front.


    "Stop it!"


    A palm falls, the forest is diffuse, the warmth of the sun is frozen in the nothingness. The whistling wind of extreme cold flutters a little bit of crystal ice, but in the blink of an eye, endless ice crystals freeze and spread on the earth, which is also the area where ningyue rushes into the body.


    "It''s so cold, it''s far from it!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A knife on the pick cut erosion ice crystal, rather than a left hand, flame burning on the edge of the sword, roaring sword is no longer cold, but hot burning.


    Sword, fire against ice!


    Boom!


    Strong wind, extremely cold and extremely hot crazy alternate, ice melts into water, water condenses in ice, shaking flame reflected in ice crystal, hot erosion deep cold.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Then there was the sound of a sword, an arc of red color cut the ice and fire together, the debris flew backward, the afterwave cut and smashed, and the isolated figure in the middle shook with the sword. In front of him, another figure collapsed with burning black smoke and crashed into the rear wall, causing bursts of roar.


    "I''ve been merciful in my hand. Otherwise, with the double bearing capacity of respecting the environment, I''ll cut it into two pieces with one sword."


    In front of many strong men and soldiers, Ning Yue slowly put the dark Xuan ancient sword into the waist sheath, and then raised his voice to drink: "it''s time for the one who is watching to show up. If I really mean it, there are hundreds more bodies here now! "


    "If you have the courage, today next year will be your death day."


    A low voice sounded. As the soldiers of the array suddenly let out a gap, a man in simple armor stepped out with both hands. His armor is very unique, except for two shoulder armor, only less than half of the breastplate is hanging, the rest of the part is vacant, directly exposing the lining of clothing.


    "It''s not afraid, it''s unintentional."


    When seeing the person in front of you, Ning Yue instinctively flashed a trace of vigilance in his heart. His intuition is telling himself that this man is terrible. What''s terrible is not only the superficial strength cultivation, but also the faint lingering killing and cutting atmosphere all over him. Shrouded in, at first glance can not detect the flaw of the attack. A closer look, it seems that all over the body can instantly burst out a deadly killing.


    Seeing this man show up, Chang Xuanxuan was relieved and said, "Uncle Gu, it turns out that you are on duty today. I''m so familiar. What do you do with such a big posture? Hurry to withdraw. I haven''t come back for a long time. I''m still using the previous token. It''s my fault. I don''t know. Well, I''ll invite you to tea after the shift


    However, the strong man, who was called Uncle Gu, was not moved and said coldly, "put away your tricks, Chang family boy. If you are the only one today, I can listen to what you said, or I can treat what just happened as if it never happened. However, there are a few demons among the people you brought. How do you plan to explain this? " With a wave of his hand, his index finger and thumb locked hori yuan and kagu respectively. And on his little finger, a dark green finger is always suffused with faint halo, as if whispering the approaching abnormality¡° I think it''s better to take it with you and try it slowly. "

 Chapter 715

    This is ignored!


    It''s not that ningyue has not considered the possibility of hori yuan and kagu being discovered. It''s just that as the shadow of the solar eclipse, they both have certain means to hide their own breath. It''s not difficult to hide from the strong human beings. However, it is only limited to those who respect the strong.


    This is the imperial city of the snow dragon empire. It''s reasonable for the strong to have some magical weapons that can detect the existence of the demons besides their own unfathomable strength. At the beginning, Sima Haiwei''s ring could be found by even Ning Yue''s little power of the demons when he used the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "Ningyue, you cause trouble, explain it yourself!"


    Chang Xuanxuan is not happy with a drink, but he is very clear at the moment that person is what origin. The ancient family is not one of the eight aristocratic families of the snow dragon Empire, but they have been forbidden guards of the imperial city for generations. In terms of force alone, this aristocratic family has few rivals in the snow dragon empire. The name of the man in front of him is Gu Tan. At present, the younger brother of the ancient master is still superior to that master.


    Moreover, it is said that when Marshal Bei was young, he used to hang the names of his disciples under the ancient family. Before Sima Haiwei became the East Marshal at that time, he also stole his master in the ancient family.


    "Look at the way he''s asking for guilt now. Can I explain?"


    Ning Yue shook his head. He didn''t want to make a big deal, but he entered the forbidden area of the imperial city without permission. The situation was serious and completely beyond the original expectation. Moreover, judging from the patrol officers and the subsequent strong supporters, I''m afraid there is something else to be found in today''s tight guard.


    "Can you ask if the royal city has been invaded by the demons in these days? We are here just for this matter. Please tell your majesty, and then... "


    "Well, if you can''t sneak in, you''re going to play such a trick? Your Majesty''s body of ten thousand respects, is it that you little thieves can see it as soon as you say it? However, perhaps your majesty will be interested in seeing you captured. I''m not sure. "


    As soon as he clenched his fist, Gutan grinned coldly: "where''s the momentum just now? If you''re not going to let go of it, I''ll come with you for a few moves. "


    Ning Yue replied: "if you can promise to take us to see your majesty, it''s not impossible for you to go down with your hands. If not, I''m sorry. I won''t put down my sword until I see him. "


    "Then, don''t regret it!"


    The wind, Gutan jump out of the speed of strange fast, carrying only one of the hands out, the right fist in midair suddenly grip, the outbreak of the assault moment, like a thunderbolt. At first glance, it seems to gather into a huge bronze fist, and a circle of simple runes flicker in it.


    This person''s strength, at least all respects the boundary five heavy!


    A trace of dignified flashed in my heart. I''d rather not take this move hard. My wings behind me showed up, driving the strong wind and retreating quickly.


    In the face of all respect environment, he absolutely can clean up with less than two moves. If it''s double strength, five moves at most. It''s a little easier to win when you fight against Sanchong and use the dark Xuan sword. In the face of quadruple, a little pressure, barely equal.


    But if it''s five levels, it''s not difficult to protect yourself or withdraw. If you want to defeat your opponent head-on, the winning rate is less than 30%. Of course, it''s not impossible to win if you try your best to bet on life and death. It''s just an opponent in front of him. He doesn''t want to fight to death.


    "Can''t escape? That won''t do! "


    Seeing that ningyue retreated unilaterally, Gutan roared, and the speed of his advance soared. The bronze illusory giant fist suddenly burst out. In an instant, he suddenly caught up with the opponent''s retreating figure and roared.


    At the same moment, ningyue''s left hand turned, the lingering faint starlight stroked the dark Xuan sword, and joined forces to attack.


    Boom!


    With the explosion, the bronze fists were smashed, and all the residual light and strong wind were rolled and injected into the front of the bombardment move, continuously venting the pressure to the front to resist the figure.


    His body is sinking. Ning Yue''s remaining light has glimpsed that the ground under his feet is chapped. His sword and left hand can''t be lifted by the strong pressure, and they are sinking slowly together. He is also very clear that the longer the stalemate lasts, the more unfavourable it will be to his own situation. If you want to fight back or avoid, you have to be early.


    However, once released the power of blood awakening, and then detected by Gutan''s finger, all the more unclear.


    "Damn it, why are you entangled with them here? You can''t do anything but tie your hands and feet! "


    He snorted in his heart. Ningyue''s left hand moved slowly, close to the hilt. The remaining Xuanli quickly condenses under the palm. Even if he doesn''t use the awakening of the demon blood, he still has a counter attack. It''s just that it can''t come that fast.


    "What to do? This kind of unilateral defense will only make him waste Xuanli. It''s not his style not to fight back


    Turning to Chang Xuanxuan, Su Qian frowns. She knows what Ning Yue is hesitating about. Because, she also hesitated, so did not start.


    "It''s a felony to fight with the Imperial Guard. Once we fight, we can''t make it clear. In that case, all the hard work will be in vain. I have to endure it. " Chang Xuanxuan clenched his teeth and said that he was rebellious since childhood, but he didn''t dare to be too reckless in this situation.


    "I don''t have so many scruples. From the beginning, the survival of the snow dragon Empire has nothing to do with me. "


    As soon as he stepped on his side, Yan Xiyue was the first one to rush out. With a small hand, he took out his sword, and his cold light was particularly gorgeous in the sunshine.


    Then, Zhi Li is also a hum: "yes, ningyue brother has been in such a disadvantage, how can only dry stare?"


    As soon as the body of the bow darted, the last shot came first. Her speed was still higher than Yan Xiyue''s. her five fingers of the right hand opened, and the purple and Black Condensed stab blade roared with a strong wind. The chilly chill penetrated into the sharpest part of the edge.


    "Release brother ningyue!"


    Ping!


    With the sharp blade falling, Zhili''s figure stops in the air. See Gu Tan left hand backhand a block, palm in the rotation of three circles of ripples, looking at the fragile barrier, unhurt, stopped this cut.


    "Finally, I can''t help showing my true colors?"


    With a cold smile, Gu Tan''s backhand slashes, three circles of ripples instantly overlap and tremble, and the fierce wind wakes up the sky. The outbreak of the cold moment will Zhi Li petite body overturned in the air, hard after a shock.


    But also at this moment, Ning Yue, who had been in a defensive posture, moved more and more. As long as Gu Tan broke up, the pressure on the dark Xuan sword would weaken. And this time, he has been waiting.


    Yan Xiyue sword is just an accident, he just concluded that Zhi Li can''t obey his instructions, will move. There are some rules that not everyone will abide by.


    In a flash of starlight, the mysterious power of confinement quietly builds a square box in the nothingness, which includes all the oppressive power under Gutan fist. Although it can only accommodate a short moment, this gap is enough for ningyue.


    As soon as he stepped on his side, Ning Yue''s long sword, which was separated from the oppressive force, was pulled. The edge of the sword curved strangely, and the tip of the sword pointed to Gu Tan''s cheek.


    At that moment, Gu Tan didn''t dare to support him. He suddenly drew back his right fist strength, and then he hit the sword with his remaining strength. But at the same moment, he clearly saw that Ning Yue''s left hand twitched, a strange Sabre came out of its sheath, pulled it, tilted it and hit it with his right sword.


    Ping!


    Two shudders merged into a long sound, and Gutan retreated half a step. Although it was only half a step, he was surprised. As soon as he tried to fight back with his left palm, he suddenly noticed the chill in the air behind his head. Looking back, Zhili came back again. Behind him, Yan Xiyue, who left behind the ordinary strong, arrived with a sword. The light of a gold and silver sword was whistling.


    "How dare you


    Looking up and roaring, Gutan shook his arms and stamped the earth with one foot. In the light of lightning and stone fire, when the attack was coming, a surge of energy rose up and haunted his whole body. A gold-plated ancient clock appeared in the void and covered his whole body.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Four moves to chop, almost at the same moment to attack. In a flash, the ancient clock was full of cracks, but when it finally cracked, a lot of more powerful forces surged like a storm, shaking all the weapons that had been attacked.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The ground trembled and sank, but at the foot of Gutan, the cracks spread like a huge net.


    In the wind, Ning Yue, Zhi Li and Yan Xiyue separated and surrounded Gu Tan in the center. Even though they were defeated by a joint attack just now, they were not hurt.


    "No one is allowed to come here. I''ll deal with these three alone."


    With a reprimand, Gu Tanzhi stopped the rest of the strong men and soldiers who were going to help. After a smile of excitement, he twisted his wrists. The new Xuanli kept gathering in his strong arms.


    "I don''t want to hurt you, but if I fight any more, I''m afraid I''ll see blood."


    The backhand put away the strange chopper, would rather hold the sword with both hands instead, and the whole person soared in the air with a swing of the wings behind.


    Gu Tan answers a voice to hum, way: "compare that, you still worry about oneself!"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly kicked up and even took the initiative to attack ningyue. In the roaring wind, the heavy Xuanli on his fists was ready to go.


    "Brother ningyue, be careful!"


    See, Zhi glass shake body jump out, a pair of small hands light gold blade condensation spray. At the moment when the two holy swords appeared, her mouth suddenly cracked and she seemed to snort.


    I''d rather not have scruples when I fight with my sword. The only thing that''s still hesitating is when to use magic wings and blood to wake up.


    In the line of sight, Gu Tan''s figure is approaching quickly, while his sword edge is cut out with a perfect arc.


    Everything, the heart of excitement, more and more boiling.


    Until - a touch of blue light fell in the air, the sudden force forcefully intercepted ningyue and Gutan in front of them, with one''s own strength, at the same time intercepted the two offensive!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, the void humming and breaking in the broken streamer, and the two figures suddenly retreated at the same time. Even, Zhi Li, who arrived later, planned to attack Gu Tan with one cut. A cold column, a stab, and the point of the gun whistling and intercepting, blocked the double cutting power of the holy sword of Di sin.


    Ding! Ding! As soon as she turned over, Zhili stepped back a few steps, gritted her teeth and hummed softly. The blade on her hands cracked. At the same time, she was able to see what the person was looking like. Unexpectedly, I have seen it. The light silver wings unfold at the same time in the interpretation of the holy and noble, tall and hot, the woman appeared with a touch of awe between the eyebrows. Under her hand, a big gun pointed obliquely to the ground, and it glowed with color. With the surprise just now, no one dares to question the terrorist power contained in this weapon¡° That''s enough. Stop it all

 Chapter 716

    At the time of being repulsed, Ning Yue was still in a state of shock. Who was the strong man in the imperial city? He had the strength to defeat several people together.


    However, when he saw the appearance of the comer, he was surprised and finally relieved.


    It''s not people, but the queen of the snow dragon family. I remember that Sima Haiwei seemed to call her... AQI.


    When the imperial city was in turmoil, ah Qi joined hands with Nalan Fuyan to fight against the powerful demons, and his amazing strength was no less than that of the latter. The specific level of cultivation, rather than know, can only be inferred from the original dialogue.


    All above, through the earth.


    Seeing that ah Qi stopped him, Gu Tan, who was still a little angry, immediately obeyed and bowed back. In the snow dragon Empire, the silver winged Snow Dragon people themselves are among the beasts who protect the country and are highly respected. Besides, AQI is still the Dragon Emperor. Even without this identity, her own strength is enough to convince all the strong people in the whole imperial city.


    Moreover, she and Sima Haiwei have some entangled and ambiguous relations. When they get to the position of Gutan, they can understand more or less.


    "So it''s you. I also said how I felt that there was a little familiar smell in the air. Compared with when I left at the beginning, my strength has increased a lot, but the impulse to do things and not considering the consequences are still the same. "


    Glancing at ningyue, ah Qi sighed faintly. Then, she waved to the many strong men and soldiers who were waiting around, and said, "all step back, go back to patrol and guard."


    "Yes


    Although AQI has no direct official position, her words are only inferior to Sima Haiwei in the imperial city.


    "To see him? come with me. You can really choose the time, but at this delicate time point today, how can those soldiers who are ashamed of letting you pass? "


    "Delicate point in time? Have they already been here? "


    Rather more hastily ask a question, before from Gu Tan mouth, he also faintly guessed some.


    After nodding, ah Qi, who led the way, said: "fortunately, after you calm down, your brain still turns fast. Last night. A group of powerful demons sneaked into the Imperial City, causing a lot of riots and some casualties. If it wasn''t for me, it''s very likely that Sima Haiwei would also be injured. For this matter, Gu Tan couldn''t put it down in his heart at all. He strengthened his patrol and guard. It happened that I met you and came by the secret way. There are also demons in the team. How can we let them go? "


    "Sure enough, they did. We''ve been here day and night, but it''s still a little late. But there is one thing I don''t quite understand... According to their goal, there is no reason to do it to your majesty. "


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    With AQI leading the way, the imperial city is unimpeded. Although the patrols on the road were a little confused and wary of ningyue, they didn''t come forward to inquire and kept their original track and continued to patrol.


    Soon, several people came to a side hall, there was no guard at the door. However, when Ning Yue stepped into the temple, he obviously noticed that there were several pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark, but they could not be found.


    Different from what was expected, there were no important ministers or generals in the hall. Except for the maids, only Sima Haiwei sat on the main seat alone. On the two tables below, there are two opposite tables with tea and fruits. Someone should have been sitting here just now.


    One of them should be ah Qi. But another person, where is he now?


    "It''s you who have come back. Just now I was thinking about who would be so reckless to confront the guard in broad daylight. I''ve heard everything before, and I''ve done a good job. "


    On the main seat, Sima Haiwei smiles, grabs a fresh peach from the fruit plate and throws it to ningyue.


    As soon as he grasped it, Ning Yue laughed and said, "well done, is that the reward? I thought I could be appointed a general or something in the face of danger. "


    As the voice fell, he drew a small dish of rice bran on AQI''s desk with his left hand, rolled the peach in it, and then took a bite. The clear sound reverberated in the open hall.


    Sima Haiwei seemed to be interested and nodded: "well, it''s not difficult to be a general if you like. It''s just that I don''t know. How many soldiers can you bring? What area do you plan to support? "


    Shaking the fresh peach in my hand, Ning shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m just joking. I''m still used to going by myself - oh no, there''s a small team acting alone, coming and going like the wind. This is the best way. Only miscalculation is that I was half a day late when I knew the trace and purpose of the group. What happened last night, would your majesty like to tell us? "


    He glanced at the people sitting at the bottom of the table. Sima Haiwei did not answer directly, but asked: "there are some new faces. Would you like to introduce them first? From just now on, my finger hasn''t stopped. "


    In his raised hand, a trigger finger flashed with extraordinary brilliance. This dark light, the more I dare not forget, it is a warning when I feel the demons approaching.


    Ning Yue quickly replied: "two eclipses, one from junduo and the other from xuanke. But don''t worry, your majesty. They are not enemies. Otherwise, I will not bring them here. "


    "If I don''t trust them, do you think they can come here alive? Ningyue, don''t talk. I want to know their purpose. "


    Pointing to ningyue, Sima Haiwei gives a look. At that moment, the majesty of the emperor loomed, not warning, but ordering.


    "I don''t have any purpose. It''s money. Junduo and xuanke couldn''t get by all the time, so they came by to deal with them. "


    Hori yuan has a relaxed face. As a demon, she has no respect for the royal family.


    On the other side, gagu took a sip of the fruit wine from the maid and said slowly, "it''s not convenient to talk about some things here. What I want to do, what I want, Ning Yue is very clear. Why don''t he talk to you in private. "


    Humming a smile, Sima Haiwei said: "why can''t you tell me in private?"


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes. At last, he looked up at Sima Haiwei. At the end of the day, he put a little smile on his mouth and said, "good courage, worthy of being the emperor of the snow dragon empire. Then I don''t want to hide. In short, the xuanke empire is divided into several factions. I''m not the faction behind the current attack on the Xuelong Empire, but their opponent. Their defeat is good for the people behind me. "


    Sima Haiwei nodded and said: "even if the enemy of the enemy is not a friend, he can become an ally temporarily, right? This is a good reason. So, you revealed to ningyue that those people would come to the imperial city? I don''t think he''s in a hurry to get such information. "


    "Yes, I told him to take what you need. I can''t sing alone, so I need a trusted helper. Just in time, he needs me, too. Now that I''m ready to speak, should I show my sincerity? "


    With the wine cup in his hand, he scanned several corners of the hall.


    "You all stand down."


    With a wave of his hand, Sima Haiwei motioned all the maids to leave the hall. Then the door was closed.


    With a slight wind swept up, two figures appeared at the end of the seat, did not sit down, bow to Sima Haiwei. They were two middle-aged people. They looked strange, with scars and deformities on their cheeks.


    "There are more than two strong people in the dark."


    After that, gagu took another sip of the fruit wine. Behind him, a sharp edge appeared quietly. At the moment when it was about to be delivered, the next sentence also sounded.


    "However, as the head of a country, such sincerity is enough."


    At this moment, the edge behind him was removed, and a void figure was hidden in the dark again.


    Sima Haiwei said, "well, tell me, what do you know?"


    After a heavy meal on the table, gagu said, "what''s under the imperial city? As the Lord of the snow dragon Empire, you should know? Even so, your throne is not inherited from the right name. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    At the same moment, at the end of the seat, a strong man who lost most of his right ear angrily scolded him, and suddenly a bundle of purple black whip appeared in his hand.


    Raising his hand, Sima Haiwei nodded back: "of course I know. All the people left behind in the Imperial City listen to me, and I know what ah Qi told me. Under the Imperial City, in the spirit vein, there is a ghost of an ancient demon God


    "Ghost!"


    Ning Yue was surprised. What he had learned from kagu was not like this.


    Hearing this, ah Qi nodded and said, "yes, it''s just a ghost. Otherwise, with the strength of our dragon ancestors, it is not enough to complete the suppression. It was an ancient demon God who was killed by an ancient god tens of thousands of years ago. However, due to the cultivation of strange martial arts, a wisp of ghost escaped. By swallowing the souls of the rest of the creatures, gradually recover. It swam in the territory of human beings, ancient gods do not want to hand. Looking at the death of life, the Dragon ancestor who has the power of half god can''t bear to fight with the ghost of the demon God. Finally, with the help of spiritual pulse, it is suppressed under the earth. As a price, the soul of longzu is also imprisoned in the array, unable to reincarnate. Since then, the inheritance of our blood has been greatly weakened, and the silver wing Snow Dragon is no longer brilliant. However, our mission has been handed down from generation to generation, and we continue to protect this world. "


    "Sacrifice yourself and make the world prosperous. Singing, weeping, respectable


    He took a glass of fruit wine and sprinkled it on the floor before the table. When he put down the wine, Ning Yue''s hand unconsciously held it tightly.


    "So did they touch the seal last night?"


    "No direct touch, but almost. Due to the suppression by means of the spirit pulse, with the change of seasons, the seal will weaken to varying degrees, and then restore its firmness. Last night, in the new moon, the seal was the weakest. And the target of that group of people is very accurate... "


    Speaking of this, Sima Haiwei gnashed his teeth, and the anger in his eyes made everyone tremble.


    "Damn Sima Tiansong, he''s going to bury the Empire himself


    Sima Tiansong!


    Hearing the name again, Ning Yue felt more uneasy.


    "These people, the evil talent legion of xuanke Empire, are really connected with the old imperial school? According to the previous rumor, Sima Tiansong was involved in the demons.... "


    "It''s true, it''s all true. Otherwise, I will not oppose him. It''s not possible. It''s a response. His heart was so big that he was not only satisfied with the refining of the demons'' magic guides, but also aimed his greed at the underground bound evil gods. Before I ascended the throne, he had already started to fight against the battle... Specifically, we''d better go down and have a look together, so that you can see it with your own eyes. "

 Chapter 717

    In any case, the people including Ning Yue did not expect that one of the entrances to the underground seal array was in the hall where Sima Haiwei met them.


    Shock comes from shock. When the floor moves to crack the entrance, no one hesitates and steps into it. Yiaqi led the way, and Sima Haiwei took the second place. And those two strange looking strong men, at the end of the team, their eyes have never left hori yuan and gagu.


    The size of the underground cave is beyond imagination. It''s summer, but it''s very cold in the cave. Besides the coldness, there seems to be some strange chill floating in the nothingness.


    All the way down to the depths of the earth, the stone steps are very long. It''s not difficult to find that they are not carved from the rocks themselves, but made of blocks of neat square stones. It''s hard to understand how such a deep underground project was completed.


    "Brother ningyue, the atmosphere here is terrible."


    Holding ningyue''s arm tightly, Zhili almost sticks to each other. A faint tremor came from her hands.


    Ning Yue knew that the chill here was not worth mentioning for Zhi Li''s cultivation. That is to say, she really felt something. According to AQI, it was the ancient god who killed the demon God to the state of ghost ten thousand years ago. Zhili inherits the blood of the ancient gods. When she came here, she felt instinctive and reasonable.


    Holding Zhili''s little hand in his backhand, he whispered back: "don''t stay away from me. If Zhili finds anything, he will say it at the first time. "


    "Well."


    Feeling the warmth from the palm of ningyue''s hand, Zhili nodded heavily, and the corners of her mouth could not help but pull and smile again.


    "Don''t they find it boring when they''re tired of being together all the time?"


    In the rear, hori yuan snorted, folded her hands behind her head, and then turned her eyes to one side.


    On her side, gagu said with a smile, "what''s the matter, envy or jealousy? The reason you mentioned before is really reasonable, but if you are always alone and can''t get along with anyone, are there any other special reasons why you are willing to travel in a foreign country like this? "


    Glared at him, hori yuan warned: "don''t talk nonsense! I just don''t think I can have fun, so I''ll come and have a look. I can deal with the miscellany of your Xuan carvings, can''t I? "


    "Yes. It''s just that your reaction has told me the answer. So there''s no need to explain. "


    The moment gagu said that, his pace suddenly stopped. He is not the only one who stops, but the whole team moving forward.


    At the front, ah Qi, the leader, stopped her with his arm. He saw a shadow twisting in the nothingness in front of her. Faintly, there seems to be a ferocious skeleton in the shadow.


    "Damn, it''s beginning to erode here?"


    Zheng!


    The big gun appeared out of thin air. Under the cold, the shadow and skeleton disappeared in the wind. However, a trace of the shadow did not disappear completely, but with the strange air flow quickly fell to the rock platform below.


    Looking from the stone steps, you can see that the end of the lower steps is a spacious rock surface, and there are dozens of undulating lines on the surface. When you look carefully, you suddenly have an illusion.


    Those are not the veins of the rock, but a huge skeleton.


    "Go on. It''s just that the resentment in the body of the demon spirit is leaking out, and it can''t cause any harm. "


    He continued to lead the way ahead. For the last distance, ah Qi didn''t walk down directly. His back wings spread out and he fell in the air. When she fell to the ground, she knelt down on one knee with a big gun, her left hand across her chest, and she was bowing.


    Soon, everyone woke up. This is not only the place where the demons were suppressed, but also the place where the snow dragon ancestors buried their bones. As the current head of the clan, ah Qi came here naturally with a sense of awe.


    At this moment, a thought appeared in ningyue''s heart. Is the skeletal pattern seen just above... The skeleton of longzu?


    After a while, AQI got up, swept his gun and pointed around, saying: "a hundred meters below this rock surface is where the ghost of the demon God was suppressed. However, there is no direct way to get there. Where we stand now is formed by the sacrifice of our ancestors and the mobilization of the power of the earth. Don''t think it''s the same as ordinary rock. In fact, it''s much harder than low-level spirit weapon. "


    "But it''s not indestructible."


    Ning Yue took a sentence, because he had seen a crack spreading on the rock surface not far away. From there, a sinister smell is overflowing. On the side of the crack, there are some debris, but I don''t know what it is. Judging by color, it''s not rock debris.


    "Shouldn''t it be that group of strong demons of last night did it?"


    "Well, how can they do that? The power to suppress the formation is internal, but the defense from the outside is relatively weak. However, it is by no means an arbitrary means of attack that can tear the gap. The most important point is not them, but Sima Tiansong''s early preparation. He started coveting here more than ten years ago. "


    At the end of the speech, Sima Haiwei winked behind him. A strong guard immediately took something out of his arms and threw it up when the light began to overflow between his fingers. Soon, a rippling light lit up in the dark cave, although not as bright and dazzling as the sun, but also enough to reflect the distant things that had not been seen before.


    At that moment, many people''s hearts trembled violently, and the chill rose slowly on their back.


    In the distance, on the rock surface, the stands were disorderly arranged. Under the high metal pole, a skeleton was hanging in the slender chain!


    Judging from the degree of decay of the bones, it has been some years. But outside the skeleton, there are still some clothes left. Some of them are wearing armor.


    "What is this?"


    A burst of dumbfounded, Su Qian is not without seen in prison, but also witnessed the execution of the bloody execution. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such horror and gloom.


    With a frown, ah Qiya snorted: "when Sima tianshong was in power, all the enemy generals or people who were killed by him, whose strength was above the seven levels of Lingxing realm, were hanging here. With the special instruments of torture and the evil spirit array, we can draw out the resentment of the dead souls and feed the ghosts bound underground. "


    Smell speech, often Xuan Xuan startles a way: "but, isn''t here and below blocked?"


    "No, there is no way. It is not completely blocked. Underground demons can penetrate evil into the earth, infect the world, and create evil. So it can also draw resentment from the earth. Other battlefields are too far away from each other, so it is impossible to draw them here. However, it''s enough to sacrifice directly here, as well as the addition of special utensils. "


    With a clench of fist, Ning Yue was shocked. It turns out that the way of feeding the sealed things is not the only way for hailanhao to gamble. Only when greed is inflated to a certain extent, anyone will be so desperate.


    Sima Haiwei sighed: "it''s not bad. In order to get the power of the ghost, Sima Tiansong began to feed it and planned to release it slowly. And the way of refining the forbidden magic guide is also to subdue the demon God. Or refining it. But this plan should not be known to too many people. Even if he was the emperor of a country, he could not transport too many corpses here. Therefore, quality is not quantity. Which of the beheaded enemy generals or the ministers who have been given death is not filled with resentment. In addition to imprisoning their souls, they are not allowed to enter the evil spirit circle of reincarnation. Over the years, the ghosts below are getting closer and closer to seeing the sun again. "


    Ning Yue asked again, "well, why don''t you transport away the corpses here, which can more or less slow down the recovery speed of the demon God?"


    After shaking his head, Sima Haiwei said, "I didn''t find the change here for the first time after I ascended the throne. And at that time, I didn''t even know there was this place. Later, when I came here for the first time, I found something strange, but it was too late. At the beginning, Sima Tiansong left only dead bones, and all the ghosts of resentment were absorbed in the spirit array. It doesn''t help to move the dead bone again. Besides, it''s shipped out. What should we do? Then, I''m not sure it will cause panic. "


    "Well, what did those powerful demons do here last night?"


    "I don''t know. They didn''t get into this place directly. It seems that they left some special container full of the dead and the unjust souls on the battlefield. This time, let the evil spirit array, which has been silent before, run again. But, in a short time, the devil can''t come out. According to AQI''s calculation, at least they have to inject about twice as much as before. But that''s just an optimistic inference. We''re in danger now. "


    Hearing the words, Su Qian quickly arched his hand and said, "Your Majesty, once the demon God sees the sky again, the emperor will suffer unprecedented catastrophe. Should the people in the city be evacuated before the disaster


    Sima Haiwei shook his head again and said, "I didn''t think about that. However, it cannot be done. If there is such a large-scale movement in the rear, the whole empire will be in a panic. I can only bet that the devil will not succeed in breaking the seal. So people don''t have to leave here. "


    "This is a big bet!" Ningyue turned his head and drank it. He did not dare to imagine what a bloody sea of corpses the emperor of millions of people would become once the demon God awoke.


    "But in my seat, that''s all I can do. It is not easy to move so many people away in peaceful times. What''s more, how can there be so much financial, material and human resources to complete it now? Once the news is released and causes panic, what will the soldiers on the front line think and how can they continue to fight firmly? Besides, not everyone is willing to leave their hometown. "


    Speaking of this, Sima Haiwei turned to ningyue and sighed.


    "So I hope you can help us through this difficult time. After calming down the havoc, there must be a heavy thank you


    "I''ll do my best. However, some things are still done early and ready. "


    After that, Ning Yue turned and stepped on the stone steps. He didn''t want to stay in this gloomy and strange place.


    Back on the ground, there was no one else in the hall. Yan Xiyue, who came out with ningyue, put his arms around his chest and said coldly, "you don''t really plan to accompany the emperor who is going to gamble, come on?"


    "In those days, my master taught me to always tell me. What is a strong man? It is not to be aggressive and bullying, but to be the shield of the weak, to calm down disasters and to do our best for the common people. Only in this way can we be worthy of the body cultivated and transformed by the aura of heaven and earth. When I came back from LuanWu this time, I had a plan in my heart, and I worked hard until the war subsided. "


    At the end of the day, I''d rather have a joke¡° This gamble is a mess. But it is precisely because of the chaos, behind is the bet can not afford to lose, it is more to let go. I wish I had a clear conscience if I didn''t seek fame and favor history

 Chapter 718

    Only Sima Haiwei and AQI remained on the rock surface where the underground suppression array was located.


    Looking at the upward stone steps where no one else was staying, ah Qi closed his eyes and sighed softly: "I know that you have ordered the buildings around the imperial city to be vacated. If you can live there or run shops, there must be someone in the court hall. It''s not hard for you to command. Moreover, not all the grain wagons mobilized were put into use. The rest are for the last time to let the people leave, right? Then why should ningyue be deceived? "


    Sima Haiwei replied: "this time, if you want to turn the situation around, his strength is one of the necessities. If you want to force out the ultimate force, you must first lead him to a place where there is no way back. His heart is too kind, or too kind. If we know that the whole Silver Wing City may fall into crisis, we will do our best to fight the first World War. "


    "Even without such deception, he should be willing to fight to the end. Besides, don''t you think it''s too hasty to bet on him alone? "


    "When did I say that he was the only one? He was not the one I had the heart to ask of. Instead, he and she. Don''t underestimate the little girl Zhili. The possibility and terror buried in her body may be no less than ningyue. At least in the original records of the dark stone killer college, Zhili could not be affected by the magic guide forged by the demon technology. Many special poisons have no effect on her. They speculated that it was probably some kind of blood conflict. In addition, I have ordered Marshal nan to bring his three most elite magic guide camps to come to the rescue. It has the most sophisticated magic guide. Even the ancient gods have the power of the first World War. "


    Nodding, ah Qi turned around and said, "two people who can''t be inferred by common sense, the three magic guide camps of Marshal Nan, and the martial arts strongmen of the whole Silver Wing city. And the reinforcements you invited, is that the last card? It''s not enough to bet on the whole city. "


    "It''s up to heaven to plan and people to make things happen. Do everything you can prepare for, and then fight against the coming destruction. Now, that''s all we can do. The last days of peace before the war were only a few days. Ah Qi, promise me one thing. If we lose, help me take them


    "I''ll give orders for the aftermath. It''s just, I''m not going. This is not only a mission you have to shoulder, but also a mission that our family has been carrying on to this day. What''s more, how can I go when you''re here? "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, sitting alone on the eaves and looking at the darkened palace in front of me, I would rather not help sighing.


    Maybe just after today, the splendor will turn into ruins, and the brutal killing will spread all over the city. It was a terrible sight, and it shuddered to imagine it.


    "What''s the matter, afraid to fight?"


    A banter of laughter rang out, and gagu quietly appeared on one side, carrying two wine jugs in his hand, and handed out one of them.


    When he took it over, Ning Yue glanced at the palace where Sima Haiwei was not far away, but said with a smile: "forget it. According to the law of the snow dragon Empire, I can''t drink now. "


    "Life and death are imminent. What do you care about these rules? It''s really strange that you, who are full of ghosts under the sword, should be bound by such rules? It''s not sure how many opponents you''ve won can''t help laughing With a teasing sound, gagu looked up and drank.


    "Have a good time! It has to be said that the wine brewed by human beings is better than that made by demons. "


    "No rules, no circles. That''s what my master taught me. If you have rules, you will not act recklessly and control yourself. The war is coming, what I need is soberness, not Carnival indulgence. "


    Put his pot of wine in front of kagu, Ning Yue suddenly changed the topic and said: "what''s the current situation of xuanke in China? Is she... OK? "


    Gagu said with a smile: "why, do you think of your little queen? Don''t worry, even if it''s a puppet emperor, the Empress Dowager and his elder brother Regent dare not mess about in order to stabilize the power of Regent. In fact, there are some dissatisfaction and complaints in xuanke. In addition to the mobilization of troops and horses, as well as the supply and transportation of food and grass, xuanke''s internal military strength began to be weak. If you want to start an uprising, it''s a good opportunity. "


    "She won''t do it. If you''re here, she won''t move. Compared with the five legions'' expeditions, the regime under the Empress Dowager will be more shaken after their defeat. And I''m curious. You''re the only one she sent? "


    "I don''t think other people are in the way of following me. A person is very good, comfortable. However, when tracking, I found that it''s good to have more helpers. Otherwise, it''s too tired. And in order to join you, the tracking is cut off. "


    "Such miscalculation is not your style. I''ve been worrying about another thing, whether your presence here was inspired by Meng ye or not. What is your real purpose? "


    "Hey, ningyue still doubts me? Can I be su Moke''s side? "


    "No, I don''t think you''re with them. It''s about whether you have other plans, such as reaping profits. Don''t you care about the power of ancient demons? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister queen, thank you for your hospitality!"


    Zhi Li is smiling and holding on to the hot food in her two little hands, for fear that someone will compete with her.


    In itself, ningyue also plans to come together, but the queen means to meet Zhili alone. He didn''t dare to enter the palace without permission. Think about it, after all, is the elder sister of Mu Yinyin, and also can be regarded as an old acquaintance, it will be OK, this just let Zhi Li go alone.


    Just, ten million told Zhi Li, must not be rude. And when I come back, I have to tell everything.


    "Eat slowly. It''s not enough. No one here dares to compete with you."


    On the main seat, the empress looked at Zhi Li''s gobbling appearance, couldn''t help but smile, and winked at the maid.


    Seeing this, the maid quickly came forward to help change the plate, and then poured fresh juice into the empty cup. She waited carefully, afraid that there was no glass in her eyes.


    The food on her table didn''t move at all. The queen just sipped a few mouthfuls of fruit wine. When she felt that Zhili was almost finished in the first round, she held her cheek with one hand and asked again, "by the way, sister Zhili, where are you now with ningyue? You should remember what I told you last time? "


    Raising half a pig''s hoof in his hand, Zhili nodded: "of course, Zhili wants to be ningyue''s brother''s wife! During this period of time, I have been working hard to keep up with brother ningyue and help him. At night can hold together, warm sleep... Just recently, it seems ningyue brother some refuse, not willing to sleep with Zhili. On the way back, it''s always OK. "


    "Well? You mean, back in the snow dragon Empire, he began to refuse? "


    There was a faint light in her eyes. The queen was sitting upright, with a different look.


    "When exactly?"


    Zhili turned her eyes and muttered: "not long ago, after my brother Ning Yue and I were injured. That is to say, after separation from mu Yinyin, the sister of the Queen''s sister. "


    In her mind, she added a sentence of her own. That is, it''s no longer in kitten form.


    With a sudden grip of her hand, the queen kept her face laughing and went down to Zhili. She sat down on the ground and said, "this can''t do. Once separated for a long time, he will fall in love with other girls


    Zhili did not hesitate to reply: "no, brother ningyue can''t hate Zhili."


    "Maybe not in a short time, but after a long time, he fell in love with other girls, maybe he began to get tired of you. Therefore, Zhi Li must work hard to make him like you more. By the way, did he directly say that he wanted to marry you? "


    The Queen''s words, Zhi glass big piece of flower Ying''s action suddenly stopped, eyes reveal a touch of regret color, she shook her head.


    "No. And brother ningyue doesn''t allow me to claim to be his wife in front of others. But then he told me quietly that when there was no one, it was OK to say once in a while. "


    "That won''t do. Sooner or later something will happen. Why don''t we wait until the end of this time, my sister will help you two marry, and then we''ll make a decision, OK? At that time, everyone knew that you were ningyue''s wife, so it was impossible for him to shirk. "


    For a moment, the little star in Zhi Li''s eyes stood up excitedly and said: "really? So you can stay with brother ningyue all the time and not separate? "


    The queen covered her mouth and said with a smile, "of course. Eat, shower and sleep together, you can follow wherever you go. And most importantly, even if you don''t say it, everyone knows that you are his only wife. "


    "Well, please, sister queen Zhi Li bows down solemnly and smiles excitedly on her small face.


    "No problem. It''s just a small lift."


    On the surface, a word flashed in the Queen''s heart.


    "Ningyue, it''s impossible for you and Xiaoyin. Give up as soon as possible and stay away from here."


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind blows head on, bringing a bit of coolness in the heat.


    Gazing at ningyue with a wine pot, gagu was surprised and said, "at this time, are you still doubting my motive?"


    To his eyes, Ning Yue replied, "I dare not do that. From beginning to end, I can''t see what you want to do at all. Even, compared with Su Moke, he is more unfathomable in mental skill. I''m not afraid of the enemy in front of me, but I can''t guard against the hidden arrow behind me. "


    Looking up and laughing, the laughter is full of helplessness. After wiping his mouth, he nodded back and said, "well, how can you believe me?"


    "If the ancient demons are awakened, you leave the battlefield and tell Meng Ye everything in the first time. Otherwise, I''ll kill you first, and then fight the devil. "


    In the face of ningyue''s request, gagu put out his hand and said: "just after the devil wakes up? Are you not afraid? I''ll help Su Moke to wake up the demon


    Ning Yue smiles: "you dare not do that. From what I know about you, you don''t do anything you''re not sure about. If you want to succeed, the delicate balance between us and Su Moke will last until the last moment. If he needs your hand to wake up the demon, then he may lose his initial control. How can he be manipulated by you again? "


    Gagu nodded and said, "the reason why I want to go back is that at that time, my fighting power will not change much in the face of ancient demons. With the power of the devil, Su Moke''s inflated heart will no longer obey the empress dowager, which will lead to the turmoil of xuanke. At that time, the little queen wanted to do it. It was definitely a good time. However, you will face a strong enemy that is almost impossible to defeat. In advance, just to save her? "¡° Almost impossible doesn''t mean impossible. If that''s the time, please Patted on the shoulder of kagu, rather left with a sigh. He picked up another jug, shook his head, took a sip of it, and said to himself, "after all, have you ever doubted me? Can''t it be that, in order to lead to this entrustment, it''s a mystery? "

 Chapter 719

    "It seems that you are determined to live and die with this Silver Wing city?"


    In the corner, Yan Xiyue steps out.


    I didn''t go to see her at all. I would rather reply faintly: "don''t you have the answer in the daytime? But you, who have nothing to do with it, have not left yet. "


    Yan Xiyue snorted: "in the afternoon, Su Qian and I went to Jishou''s headquarters. There, I got the information I wanted. In today''s Yinyi City, there are people from Yuanlin hall. They have something to do with it, and of course I will not leave. However, I don''t have the consciousness to gamble my life here. If things go wrong, I''ll leave as soon as possible. "


    "Once things go wrong? What we need to do now is not to make the situation worse. You didn''t come to me just to make a stand, did you? Among the information from Jishou, there should be the foothold of Yuanlin hall. You know that it''s not safe for one person to go there, and the others are not good. Please, so you came to me? "


    With a light smile, he glanced at Yan Xiyue more and more. He knew that he had guessed right in the surprise that flashed in each other''s eyes.


    Turning his face aside, Yan Xiyue said, "after all, it was you who proposed to join hands with me. I''ve helped you a lot along the way. Is it reasonable to ask for an equivalent return at this time? "


    "Lead the way. It''s too boring to wait quietly in this way. It''s good to exercise your muscles and bones. I''m not sure. Maybe we can find some new clues. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The defeated figure hit the window heavily, and the wooden frame structure couldn''t bear the impact of such force. It was followed by a dull sound of a heavy object hitting the hard floor.


    With a groan of pain, the man who was knocked to the ground struggled a few times and tried to get up on the floor. Suddenly, he found that there was a dark shadow on the floor in front of him. He looked up subconsciously and felt a gust of wind coming. In a flash, the throat was locked. The five fingers of the person making the move are cold and slender, and they are also very powerful.


    "Tell me, how many people did Yuanlin Temple ambush in Yinyi city?"


    Five fingers force hard a pinch, Yan Xiyue anger staring at the captured person. She also didn''t expect that there were only three people in the place where Yuanlin hall might appear. Moreover, they are all vulnerable.


    With a red face, the man replied in a hoarse voice: "spare my life, I really don''t know... The lowest level pawn like us, who is qualified to know more only when waiting for the order from Shangfeng?"


    "That is to say, you are worthless."


    Click.


    Yan Xiyue did not pay attention to the meaning of the start, five fingers tightly together, crisp cervical dislocation sound marks the withering of another fresh life. She has no pity for it.


    Otherwise, the rest will not tell the truth.


    The second man, caught by ningyue with one hand, presses the lute bone on the ground. Seeing Yan Xiyue, who is full of murders, approach, he repeatedly asks for mercy.


    "No, no, no! We are not qualified to know too much, but at least we know where the other small stronghold is. Three miles to the East, a small shop, transported to the winery. Maybe the people there know more about things. "


    "Good, your value is over."


    Yan Xiyue eyes a cold, lightning like hand lock to each other''s throat. Unexpectedly, the figure suddenly retreated. At the same time, an arm crossed in front of the figure and stopped her. Turn a head to stare, the hand obstructs is rather more.


    "Enough. They''re just the minions who do business below. They can''t be punished to death. "


    "Enough? It was when they met us that they were so submissive and begged for mercy. If they were faced with other weak people, you might as well see what kind of ugly faces they would show. None of the animals in Yuanlin hall can be left! "


    When the voice fell, Yan Xiyue stepped on the side of the neck of the captured person.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a dark shadow moves and slants, which can hold up Yan Xiyue''s right foot. She snorts and looks down, but it''s ningyue''s long sword with sheath.


    "If you kill innocent people indiscriminately again, go by yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    "You say I kill innocent people? At the beginning, the yuan scale Temple killed my whole family. Isn''t it killing innocent people indiscriminately! Well, I won''t kill this man. But you don''t have to go with me anymore. This is the end of our agreement. From tonight on, go your own way and go your own way! "


    Yan Xiyue turned around and jumped on the side wall. Then he leaped up to the eaves and disappeared into the night. That''s the east side.


    "Well, can you tell the truth now? How much do you know. I just said that you can''t be guilty to death, but if you hide something and make her trapped, it''s another matter. At least, it won''t be better than that man. "


    Ning Yue leaned over and patted the captured person on the shoulder. At the same time, he pointed to one side of the corner.


    That is the first person that Yan Xiyue bumps into when he goes over the wall. It''s confirmed that he broke his hand and leg behind the yuan scale hall and threw it there. He has already passed out in pain.


    "I really don''t know more. Who on earth are you? The branch of Yuanlin temple in Yinyi city has been doing nothing out of line. Even if we want revenge, it''s not our turn. "


    "Recently, have you received any orders, that is, after the start of the battle of the snow dragon Empire?"


    "Let me see, it seems that there are some, yes..."


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the wine shop, Ning Yue smelled a strong aroma of wine when he came in. He glanced around and saw that the smashed wine jar was still covered with wine stains on the ground. Rushing through the backyard is a mess.


    However, there was no more fighting. It seems that the previous fierce battle has been over for a long time.


    "But it''s over here when I change my way and go somewhere else?"


    As soon as they raised their eyebrows, Ning Yue didn''t relax. Instead, he pressed his palm on the hilt of the sword. There is something wrong with the situation here, so we have to be alert.


    How many people can run a wine shop. If Yan Xiyue comes here and wins, with her just impulse and anger, there is no reason to look for the body everywhere. Maybe the battlefield has shifted.


    But there is another, worse possibility.


    All of a sudden, Ning more and more realized that he rushed into the room with a light on one side, only to see the wooden table fall to the ground, with broken dishes and food on the ground. And a few broken cups.


    He leaned over to pick up the cups and cups. It was not difficult to find that there were three common coarse porcelain systems, and the other two were much more exquisite. Compared with the former, they should be used to entertain guests.


    "The wine made by human beings is better than that made by demons."


    Just before, gagu sighed like this. With his family background and identity, it is not difficult to get some good wine in xuanke Empire, but he still praises the wine made by human beings. Then, how can the rest of the good wine demons not take the opportunity to taste when they come to the imperial capital Yinyi city?


    "Yan Xiyue, this time you have a hard stubble!"


    With the combination of two fingers, he crushes the wine. When he gets up with his sword, he has a sharp look in his eyes and retreats. Through the unclosed window, he clearly saw a figure squatting on the opposite eaves, looking at his side.


    "Sure enough, that woman has an accomplice. Just in case, it''s better to cut the root. It''s also a punishment for her destroying our elegance. "


    With a sneer, the man turned over and jumped down. He held a dagger in his hand and danced. Three arcs of cold light shot out quickly and hit the room directly.


    "Where is she?"


    Ningyue is facing the sword. The unsheathed dark Xuan sword is only swung, and the three arcs of cold light are broken together. The attacking figure immediately shortens the distance between the two people, and the chopping attack is whirling with the body shape, which is fierce and just burst out.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Roaring and retreating suddenly, the strong man with short sword looks surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect ningyue''s strength to be so powerful. And there was no more time to think about it. It was time to pursue it.


    Ding!


    With the sharp point of the sword, the wooden walls of the house are not vulnerable. For a moment, I would rather cut instead of stabbing. The blade from the side easily spread out the whole wooden wall, and the roaring arc red light rippled with terrible cold.


    As soon as he ducked, the opponent could see clearly that his dagger was cut off by the red edge of the dagger. He was shocked and wanted to withdraw, but he didn''t want to push out his left knee and hit his belly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole body bumped into the wooden wall cut open by a sword just now. The fierce impact force forced him into the house, and finally hit several big jars in the corner. With the sound of a crisp broken sound, wine overflowing, surging wine gurgling on the ground.


    He pulled the man from the fragments of the wine jar with one hand. He would rather come closer to his face and ask fiercely, "I''ll ask you one last time, where is she?"


    A touch of scarlet came down the corner of his mouth, and the other side snorted and said, "it seems that you care about her very much. Is she your woman? "


    Bang!


    Then he bumped his knee and hit his belly twice. He said, "you talk too much nonsense!"


    "If you think he talks a lot, you can talk to me."


    A voice suddenly sounded from the rear, that moment, ningyue heart hard a pull. It''s not that he didn''t notice that there were other enemies approaching, but that he heard the sound.


    Looking back suddenly, he saw two more figures in the empty courtyard just now, and he knew them all.


    Half kneeling on the ground, it was Yan Xiyue that ningyue wanted to look for. On her side, she carried her hands and looked indifferent. As he thought, she suddenly aroused more vigilance in her heart.


    Evil talent commander, Su Moke!


    "I didn''t expect that the commander-in-chief of the evil talent army would have a drink."


    Let go of the arresting person, rather more change to dark Xuan ancient sword a finger, sword point to live each other''s throat.


    "Now, is it time to exchange?"


    "Of course. It''s useless for me to keep this man, but you must give him back to me. I have to say that your sense of smell is really sensitive. I found my trace in this wine shop all the way to Yinyi city. But it looks like it''s another coincidence. You didn''t expect to meet me in this place, did you? " Su Moke joked, stepped back and continued to carry his hands. Obviously, it is the intention to let Yan Xiyue go by himself. Ning Yue also moved away the blade and said, "of course. If I knew you were here, how could I not bring more people. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you will be more difficult to deal with the next time you meet again. " When Yan Xiyue comes back to ningyue, and the person on his side also comes back, Su Moke smiles and holds up his left palm. A red electric light twinkles in his palm¡° Why do you think you have life to see me again? "

 Chapter 720

    Shaking his body, Ning Yue''s sword stands in front of Yan Xiyue''s body and stares at Su Moke and drinks: "do you want to kill someone? After the last fight, I know I can''t win you, but it''s not easy for you to solve me. And your moves fluctuate too much. Such a small house can''t afford it. Once you entangle for a long time and attract the rest of the strong in the city of silver wings, your plan will be completely over. So, you won''t take the risk. For example, last time you had a chance to win, but you also chose to withdraw halfway. "


    Hearing this, Su Moke sneered: "hum, have you taken this into consideration? Ningyue, you are a very difficult enemy. If your strength is not to take advantage of the wind, but to step into fanzun, I''m not sure I''ll give up the plan I''ve made. But after tonight, no more worries. Because you won''t see the sunrise tomorrow. "


    At the end of the speech, he closed his fingers, and the red Thunderclap stirred a burst of destructive force.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    In the heart suddenly surprised, rather more don''t understand why Su Moke has admitted his guess, but still didn''t give up. Is it difficult for him to solve the problem before causing a big stir?


    It''s impossible. This time, Su Moke''s plan will go smoothly. Once he doesn''t dare to consume too much, what will be the means to solve himself in a few moves?


    In a flash, he was aware of a faint murderous spirit, which was well hidden. If it had not been close, he would not have noticed it. But that is to say, the other side is close at hand. Now, behind him should be


    Whoa!


    With a flash of cold light, the sharp dagger can easily cut the flesh and blood, and the cold edge is instantly wrapped by the hot blood. Behind Ning Yue, "Yan Xiyue" shot. A short dagger was like the fangs of a poisonous snake. It didn''t look impressive, but it was ferocious and deadly.


    His left arm was trembling. Ningyue''s five fingers were full of Xuanli before he could catch the dagger. The palm and five fingers had been cut open and bloody. The pain came, but he didn''t dare to let go. Otherwise, the sharpness of the dagger will take its heart.


    "You are not Yan Xiyue!"


    On the other side, Yan Xiyue''s eyes were cold and fierce, which was as fierce as hunting evil animals.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and the dark Xuan ancient sword swung and cut.


    Almost at the same moment, the thunder started, and Su Moke drove the arc-shaped red light to the scene, which was bright with a wave.


    Boom!


    The wall of the other end of the wine shop suddenly collapsed in the broken red. Ning Yue''s defeated figure bumped into the wall of the shop at the other end of the street. After lifting the dark Xuan sword, he was ragged and bloody.


    But he released the Dagger''s left hand and was unable to hang down. The blood between the palms and fingers was no longer scarlet, but black and smelly.


    "Poison on the dagger? No wonder you can say that you will kill me here tonight. "


    Tremble a few times, rather more left fist suddenly a grip, stand up again.


    In front of him, Su Moke''s figure came again. Everything appeared on his left palm, and a red thunder roared in full bloom. The amazing destructive power rolled everything around him and wiped out everything he sucked into.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The shop opposite the wine shop collapsed in an instant, and Su Moke didn''t relax. He suddenly turned his head and saw that Ning Yue''s figure had changed its position and jumped to the eaves of one side, and his dark red wings were spread out behind it.


    At this moment, the breath of the other party was very different. The violent and bloodthirsty people who came back to life were more terrifying than some of the demon strongmen Su Moke had ever seen.


    "Do you have real strength? Yes, that''s what it should be. Otherwise, it''s not worth dying. "


    At the end of the speech, he swept the electric light and rowed. The surging red thunder came around to the side of the figure on the eaves. When he waved the electric light, a remnant shadow appeared from the place where he was standing, and another surging thunder force was near the edge of the burst.


    With a roar of fury, Ning Yue lifts his left palm to caress the wisps of demonic red flame. Finally, with a sword, he injects all the heat into the three foot sword front and cuts it down together to meet the burst of thunder.


    In the gap, in the burning red flame, a few wisps of black blood were assimilated into ashes. On Ning Yue''s left palm, the black color on the edge of the scar faded a lot.


    Dong!


    Shudder, the whole eaves set off broken, in the night sky into pieces of ashes, scattered with the wind. Hearing the sound, several people rushed to the backyard to see the scene. They were stunned. When they finally realized that they should run away, they found that their legs were soft and could not move at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ningyue turns his head and drinks. At the next moment, his body first turns aside to avoid the electro-optic burst thrown by Su Moke. At the same time, the warning sound of sword spirit also sounded.


    "Master, don''t fight with him! The poisonous blood in your body hasn''t been cleared completely. It''s too heavy to fight like this. If you want to leave, he can''t stop you! "


    "I know. But Yan Xiyue must be in his hands. If I can''t make it clear, I can''t escape with peace of mind. "


    At the moment of refutation, the two figures fight again. The thunder shaped like a sharp blade cuts on the dark Xuan ancient sword. The powerful pressure will force ningyue''s whole body down from mid air and crash to the ground.


    Standing in a corner of the eaves, Su Moke looked down at ningyue struggling to get up below and said with disdain: "now, do you still doubt that I have the ability to solve you tonight?"


    "Answer me, where is Yan Xiyue?"


    Ningyue angrily scolds, since Su Moke can let people disguise as Yan Xiyue secretly attack, it must have run into her before.


    "When I''m dying, I still think about that woman? It seems that I overestimate you. "


    With a shrug, Su''s final reply is still the thunderclap in his hand. He jumps to the side of ningyue''s body in a flash, and then shakes back to peel off a brand new shadow. The next moment, the second record palm thunder, and at this time, jump down before the wave of light is also coming.


    In addition to the crazy surge of energy, the residual shadow begins to burst, which is a surprise of three moves, three moves from the same person!


    "Goodbye."


    With a sigh, Su Moke doesn''t think he is the best at this move. Ning Yue, who has been injured, can still escape from life.


    "Don''t say goodbye in such a hurry!"


    Roar, scream, roar!


    As soon as I draw my backhand, my bloody fingers hold the handle of the strange chopper tightly regardless of the pain. When the swinging blade is nailed into the earth, I''d rather raise my sword with my right hand and block my wings in front of me.


    All of a sudden, stars rolling, sword edge, vaguely and hazy barrier quietly formed. The triple electro-optic bombardment of destruction suddenly stopped. However, the erosion of the thin stellar barrier by the strong force continues.


    "Again? How can I allow you to succeed a second time with the same stalemate? "


    With a sneer, Su Moke comes out again. Under his palms, the thunder surges and cuts ningyue to the place where he can finally get away. There, it is the weakest position of the faint starlight defense.


    "This time, it''s really goodbye."


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    In a flash of lightning, three sharp wind blows to the sky, and the deep cold that runs through the night sky almost reaches the side of Su Moke''s body at the same moment when he shoots down the thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Moke did not hesitate. He swung his hands to block the attack, turning the original attack into defense and intercepting in front of him. Because, he has no doubt that once this move falls, his body will be penetrated by these three attacks.


    In that case, you will be seriously injured if you do not die. Because the timing of these three attacks is too grim.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In mid air, sharp nail into the thunder, suddenly wake up the burst. As Su Moke retreated, the fluctuation in the sky also disturbed the stalemate below, and the balance between the starlight barrier and the triple electro-optic confrontation was quietly broken.


    And before the overlapping power is about to gush out to vent, I''d rather jump up and turn away from the core area of the burst. At the moment when his body was ready to leave, the smashed electric light and the starlight roared together.


    Boom!


    The strong wind swept, the body retreated suddenly, smashed into the houses on the street, and lifted up a large amount of smoke and dust. It was a neat house just now, but now there is a section of broken walls in the middle.


    Without pursuing, Su Moke chose to retreat.


    Ningyue bumped into the complete eaves next to the two sides of the house, and several figures appeared quietly.


    One of them raised his big bow and three sharp arrows, pointing at Su Moke from a distance.


    "Damn, is it still a little slow? Well, tonight''s injury and the poison are enough for you. I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it until that plan comes true. "


    In the heart dark hum a smile, Su Mei Ke turns to jump out, the figure quickly disappears in the night. In the previous collapse of the wine shop, the other two figures have long disappeared.


    "All right."


    After several figures jumped up to chase, the man with the bow turned and jumped down from the ruins and handed out his hand to Ning Yue.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Gritting his teeth, he would rather hold the man''s hand and pull it up. Fortunately, just before I came here, because I found something, I informed the nearest red wolf secret stronghold and asked for support. Otherwise, even if there was so much noise just now, how could reinforcements with such strength arrive in a short period of time.


    Moreover, judging from the strength and style of these people, I''m afraid they are not members of red wolf.


    Then the most likely answer is only one, imperial city guard. Moreover, it is the most secret branch dispatched by Sima Haiwei.


    "The wound on your hand is not easy. Go back and deal with it. I''ll do the rest. "


    He took out a porcelain vase and threw it out. The man with the bow was about to leave, but he was grabbed by Ning Yue.


    "Wait a minute, I have a companion missing nearby, please..."


    "That''s not my job. I''m sorry I can''t do it."


    After shaking off ningyue''s hand, the man suddenly turned around and pointed his big bow before he wanted to leave. Then he put it down again, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "it seems that the person you are looking for has come by himself."


    After that, he left without stopping. Suddenly a Zheng, rather more turned a look, saw the distance on the street a figure rushed to, it is before their own hard to find the whereabouts of Yan Xiyue. In this regard, he was speechless for a while, but there was also a touch of comfort. It''s OK. It''s OK¡° Hey, how did you get into this? " Hastily to help ningyue, Yan Xiyue looked up and down at him, Liu Mei frowned. Ning Yue replied: "don''t talk about me. Where have you been? I went to Yunlai wine shop and found that there..." "don''t talk!" Suddenly, Yan Xiyue lost his voice and grabbed Ning Yue''s left hand, which was cut by a dagger. A deep fear appeared in her eyes. Until then, Ning Yue found that the blood around the wound in his palm was no longer black before, but showed a little dark green color, with a strong smell. What''s more, there is a smell of decay¡° This is the poison of Mobi in Yuanlin hall

 Chapter 721

    Night, imperial city.


    When ningyue comes back, he needs Yan Xiyue''s help, so he won''t fall down. Half of the body has been paralyzed, especially the left palm all the way to the shoulder, from time to time a needle like pain.


    Even so, it has been Yan Xiyue after emergency treatment of the wound.


    "What''s the matter, the wound is like this?"


    The first person who came to visit was rather unexpected. He was not one of his companions, but Gu Tan, the Imperial Guard. But I think it''s also reasonable that he and Yan Xiyue enter the imperial city at night. If Gu Tan can''t get the news at the first time, it''s a bit of dereliction of duty.


    If you want to lift the injured left arm, you''d better not do it. After a painful hum, your arm trembles and falls down again. Before, he could resist the invasion of poisonous blood while keeping his blood awake. Because of the temporary relief of pain, he didn''t notice that the poison was so overbearing. If Yan Xiyue is not aware of the abnormal situation, maybe he will not deal with it until he comes back.


    Think of here, the heart not from a burst of joy, but also some fear.


    "It''s the most ferocious Mobi in Yuanlin hall. It''s very poisonous and overbearing, but it''s not a case of blood blocking. That''s not to say that the poison is not enough, but the person who made it in Yuanlin hall deliberately did it. He wanted to make the poisoned suffer and die in despair. This poison is very precious. I didn''t expect that the people in Yuanlin hall had brought it to Yinyi city. "


    At the same time, Yan Xiyue pulls back a dagger baked on the candle, and then makes a wink at Gutan.


    "Step back and use Xuanli to protect your body. Don''t be splashed on the skin directly by poisonous blood. Although that will not be as bad as his life, but it is definitely not easy


    Gu Tanru retreated two steps, but he still doubted: "is it so terrible? You wait for a while before you deal with it. I''ll call someone. The pharmacists in the Imperial City have people of high rank. It would be better if they were there. "


    Yan Xiyue played with the dagger in his hand and said coldly, "it''s useless. Mobi is very poisonous and has no remedy. At least in the frontier of the world, there can be no pills of that rank. Even if you look at luanwuzhou, it doesn''t have to be. Ningyue, bear the pain. I''m going to cut and bandage it. "


    He didn''t answer. Ning Yue just nodded. Now he felt that it was difficult for him to breathe. He wanted to speak, but his throat seemed to be blocked by the tide, so it was difficult for him to make a sound. The whole person is in a daze. It seems that he will go to sleep if he is absent.


    Whoa!


    With a stroke of the dagger, the light of the cold light easily cut the tightly wrapped cloth and sleeve on ningyue''s left arm. At this moment, a large amount of dirty blood splashed and dripping, and the strong smell of decadence floated.


    "Well, what happened? What''s the smell - it smells so bad! "


    At the same time, when the door is knocked open, Chang Xuanxuan and hori yuan burst into the room one after another, subconsciously covering their mouths and noses, their eyes unconsciously glanced at ningyue, who was sitting on the chair. All of a sudden, a trace of panic flashed in their eyes, and the intense chills in their hearts kept rolling.


    Even their eyes on ningyue''s left arm were shaking.


    Ningyue''s whole left arm has been dyed dark green, the outermost skin has almost become translucent, you can clearly see the flow of nausea and blood in the internal meridians. What''s more terrible is that in the small open wounds, clusters of grass covered with blood grow, directly rooted in the flesh and blood to absorb nutrients.


    At the moment, his eyes were closed and he fell asleep.


    Taking a breath of cold air, Chang Xuanxuan said: "ningyue, what kind of torture have you suffered? How can it be like this?"


    Naturally, Yan Xiyue answered instead: "the Mobi in Yuanlin hall is highly toxic. It is made from the powder of several kinds of highly toxic creatures near the deep-sea wreck and the seeds of a kind of seaweed with strong vitality. It is mixed with various poisons to absorb the toxin. This poison is not only fatal, but also to torture the enemies of the yuan scale hall. "


    Chang Xuanxuan''s heart is again a Lin, way: "feed feed feed, the world unexpectedly has such a vicious technique of refining medicine! Well, since you know the method of refining, you should know how to detoxify, right? Just say what you need, and I''ll prepare. "


    "I just heard a little about the most important process and accurate formula for refining Mobi''s poison. I don''t know. As far as I know, there is no cure for the poison. Because, the horror is not only the mixed poison, but also the crazy growth of seaweed rooted in flesh and blood. This is a variety of seaweed. If you can see it in the deep sea, it will be near the sunken ship. They live on the dead bones


    Shaking the dagger in his hand, Yan Xiyue looks at a belt tightly tied on ningyue''s left shoulder, which has been deeply twisted and purple. But that can''t completely stop the invasion of poisonous blood. Obviously, there is a small piece under the shoulder, and the dark green has begun to appear.


    Finally, she sighed helplessly.


    "It''s almost impossible to get rid of the seagrass seeds that have taken root all over the flesh and blood. It''s better to cut off your arm than to wait to die. In that case, there will be very little residual poison in the body. At most, you will be disabled and not be killed. "


    "Don''t be kidding. How can you cut off his whole arm?"


    Hori yuan angrily rebukes Yan Xiyue, grabs the dagger in his hand, comes to ningyue, waves it, cuts several seaweed growing from the wound, and shakes his head.


    "There must be a cure, there can''t be no solution!"


    "Stop it! If you cut the grass without removing the roots, it will only make them grow faster. You will aggravate his pain by doing so! "


    Once again, Yan Xiyue grabs the dagger and pushes hori yuan away, staring at her angrily.


    "Do I want to see him lose an arm? But if he doesn''t, he''ll die! I have seen with my own eyes that a group of people who have the courage to fight against the yuan scale hall died under the strong poison of Mobi. The bodies everywhere are black green and full of seaweed! What''s more, those people are still my... "


    Shoulder trembling, Yan Xiyue fingers a loose, the dagger fell to the ground sonorous.


    "I would rather die at that time than bear so much resentment! There is no cure, but it doesn''t mean it can''t be cured. It just varies from person to person. "


    Smell speech, Chang Xuanxuan eyes a bright, press Yan Xiyue shoulders, drink a way: "what meaning, quick say!"


    Yan Xiyue put his hand away and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why. I was poisoned by Mobi at the beginning. I thought I would never wake up after sleeping. But when I woke up, the rest of my family were screaming in the agony. There were only some fresh scars on me, and all the signs of poisoning faded. It seems that I was born immune to this poison. "


    "Innate immunity? In that case, if you''re here, he may still have a chance. "


    The speaker was an old man who had just entered the door. Beside him, Gu Tan, who had left before, stood out.


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s like some diseases, people only get them once in their lives. Because after the first recovery, the body can produce the best antidote. When the virus appears again, the self-healing function will work, and it will be relieved at the first time, so there will be no more disease. And you are like this. If the poison doesn''t work for you, you can make antidote with your serum. But it will take time and several attempts. With my current medicine refining technique, even if I add a few old guys, it will take at least three days. "


    Speaking of this, the old man looked at the ferocious appearance of ningyue''s left arm, shook his head again, and said: "it''s only three days to get the result, whether it can be achieved or not depends on fate."


    "Well, in the past three days, all the pharmacists and precious medicinal materials in the imperial city were used by the herdsmen. Please, save his life. "


    As another figure stepped into the room, several people saluted.


    "Your Majesty."


    Looking at ningyue''s appearance at the moment, Sima Haiwei gritted his teeth and snorted: "it''s so rampant. I dare to do so ruthlessly in my territory! It seems that they are ready to make more twists and turns before the great conspiracy is realized. Well, let''s see who will win. "


    Finally, he suddenly woke up, looked at Yan Xiyue, looked at the pharmacist herdsman, and said: "yes, I almost forgot someone. If Lao Mu''s method can work, she, who arrived at Yinyi city yesterday, should be able to help


    "Who?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the nihilistic red sky, Ning Yue suddenly opened his eyes. When he got up, half of his body was still paralyzed and painful. He didn''t expect that even if he entered the space of dark Xuan sword, the influence of poison still existed.


    "Damn, it''s too careless this time."


    Struggling to stand up, he walked towards the distance step by step.


    There, the sword spirit turned his back to him, raised his hand and stroked the light curtain slowly.


    "Master."


    The sword spirit didn''t turn to salute until it was near. This is also the agreement that Ning Yue made with her when she came here to practice from time to time. There''s no need to be bound by etiquette. Just feel free.


    "How much did you pay attention to the outside world during my sleep? Should they be in a hurry? "


    Looking up at a corner of the illusory sky, the more I would like to see only the vague shadow of shaking. Most of the swordsman''s sense of the outside world comes from him, but now his body is in sleep, and there are few scenes that can be introduced into the sword space. However, the sword spirit has other means, so it can''t be isolated.


    The sword spirit replied: "I''m afraid only the master can ask such questions. The more anxious they are, doesn''t it mean that the more serious the master''s injury is? Don''t care about yourself, but worry about others too much, this time the host will be hurt, and it is because of this. Then I want to warn you. It''s too late. But if the host is careful, he can''t be imperceptible. It can only be said that you subconsciously choose to trust your partner, so you don''t have the first time to doubt whether this partner is true or false. "


    "This time, I was really negligent. I didn''t expect Su Moke to be so cruel and set up such a situation to lure me. But fortunately, Yan Xiyue is OK. But she is impulsive when she hears yuan scale hall. She should find time to preach. "


    "The person who should be preached most is the master himself, right? Now, in addition to worrying, your companions are also thinking about why Yan Xiyue is unharmed and you are like this? It''s not hard to draw accurate conclusions from people who know you


    "Well, don''t be sarcastic, Jianling. Just now you were staring at Lianqi. What''s the progress? "


    "The time should be ripe, but before that, master... You must pay attention to yourself. This time, the poison wound is very unusual!" I don''t know how long it took. I vaguely remember that Jianling said it had been more than one day and one night. Ningyue tried to open his eyes, but felt a hot tide around him, faintly, faint fragrance of medicine fluttering around his nose. In this moment, he adjusted his metaphysical power in the space of the sword for a long time, and suddenly his eyes suddenly opened and his eyes opened. But what I saw was a blur. Impossible? Have you lost your eyesight? Subconsciously, he raised his hand to wipe it, but found that his eyes were covered by something. He hummed in his heart and pulled off his fingers. The light reflected in his eyes was not bright, but still hazy. Soon, Ning Yue realized that what was rising was dense water mist, and now he should be put into the medicine bath¡° They really have a heart A smile, right hand down, suddenly again is a tremor back. Because he clearly felt that just now his fingers touched a piece of greasy skin, right in front of him. Dense mist slowly spread, rather more eyes fierce a stare. In front of him, on the other side of the tub, there was another man. Under the beautiful hair, the delicate eyelashes exposed from the closed eyes slightly tilted. With a gentle voice, a pair of beautiful eyes slowly opened. At that moment, they looked directly at each othe

 Chapter 722

    "Murong... Feiyun?"


    After a Leng, Ning Yue recognized who the woman was. Some time did not see, the other side tied up the hair on his head, coupled with the still lingering light mist, want to recognize the first time, is not easy.


    Then, aware of the gaffe, he quickly closed his eyes and turned his face aside.


    "Well... What happened?"


    His cheeks were flushed. Murong Feiyun put her hands in front of her body and whispered back: "this is a secret skill handed down from generation to generation by Murong family. With medicine bath and special Xuanli operation, it can temporarily suppress the spread of poison or curse in her body. What''s more, you know that there are differences in my constitution. I''m born with the ability to quickly resolve all anomalies. I''ll help you with this secret method and gain more. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Hastily returned a, rather more also don''t know to still can say what. The heat in the medicine bath is rising, which makes his instinct palpitating heart beat more fiercely. When the inexplicable dry heat comes quietly, suddenly, a sharp pain starts in his left arm. The strong pain is like several evil beasts biting his flesh and blood.


    "Eh!"


    Even if his will is firm, he can''t help humming. Subconsciously, when he lowers his head and opens his eyes, he suddenly catches a glimpse of the light milky white medicine bath water. With the slight tremor of his left arm, several strands of strange dark green color float to the surface of the water.


    "Hold on, follow my guidance and run the Xuanli in your body. Don''t give up all your previous achievements!"


    See, Murong Feiyun hands together, left palm against ningyue chest, right hand out index finger flexible point move, in each other''s left arm and shoulder stab a few times. After that, she put her hands together and pressed against ningyue''s chest heavily.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue only felt a warm force pouring into his body, as if he touched it tenderly to the extreme, which made his mind drunk. Invisibly, the pain slowly dissipated, however, failed to fade.


    Time passes slowly, with the warm power into the body, rather more in the soft package, add sleepiness. Unconsciously, I fell asleep again. What can''t be seen is that more dazzling dark green color floats on the water surface of the medicine bath.


    Seeing that Ning Yue was in a stable state, Murong Feiyun was also relieved. When she pulled back her hands, she swung her wrist, and the pain came. Then she leaned back, breathing long, her chest heaved violently, rippling on the water.


    She was tired, but she knew she couldn''t sleep.


    Get up and leave the bath bucket, and then release the last layer of gauze around the body. Before that, she subconsciously looked back to confirm that Ning Yue was really sleeping, and then she was quietly relieved. Put on the prepared inside and outside clothes, dressed neatly, then came to the door of the room, tapped a few times.


    Soon, a voice came from the door, slightly old.


    "All right, miss?"


    "Well, go and change the water. Make it light. He''s just asleep. But the action can''t be too slow. If you leave the medicine bath for a long time, the toxin that is not easy to be suppressed will recur. "


    The door opened and there was only one old servant waiting for Murong Feiyun outside. Two people are wrong and out of date. He looks at Ning Yue who is sleeping in the bath bucket in the eye room. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Miss, you should know the rules of Murong''s secret arts. Even without that rule, we can''t... "


    Murong Feiyun stopped, did not look back, hands a grip sigh: "this is my own choice, do not regret. By the way, never let father know about it. No one else can tell you. "


    "Is it worth it, miss?"


    "He saved me and taught me things I couldn''t understand. Now, it''s worth saving his life. "


    "I mean in case he doesn''t survive?"


    "If you can''t survive, you don''t have to care. I know about it, but you, I and he are three


    Having said that, Murong Feiyun''s small hand is a tight grip again and leaves quickly. In her heart, she snorted.


    Ningyue, if you dare not live, I will not let you go!


    ¡­¡­


    Hall, Chang Xuanxuan and Su Qian are waiting here, see Murong Feiyun out, hurried forward to ask. According to the other party''s instructions, no one is allowed to enter the backyard except to send the things they have prepared to the main hall.


    "I can''t die for a while. What''s going on over there? The Murong family''s secret skill can only suppress this kind of virulence, but it won''t last long. "


    Chang Xuanxuan shook his head and said, "it''s difficult. This kind of poison is too rare. More than half of the pharmacists in the Imperial City have gathered together and started to find the antidote method. It''s just that Yan Xiyue, who is only immune by nature, and a few seaweeds with poisonous blood, can''t find the right direction for a while. "


    Without any comment on this, Murong Feiyun looks up at the night sky, but sees a strange star shining in the sky of Beichen. It''s very light, but once you look at it, you can''t help but feel invisible fear in your heart.


    "The demon star will be now, not only him, but also the time left for the Silver Wing city."


    This time, she came to Silver Wing city with her father, not because of the war in the snow dragon empire. It''s an old prophecy.


    Murong family, who has a long history, also knows what terrible existence is buried under Yinyi city. According to the changes in astrology, the day when the most likely suppressor will break the seal is coming. Ten Jiazi, a vision once every 600 years.


    "According to the clues provided by Yan Xiyue and the people who came back last night, the trace that can be found is very small. After last night''s uproar, those people seem to realize that they are not hiding deep enough. This time, they are hiding more hidden. They can''t even start searching! "


    A heavy punch on the table, Su Qian gnash his teeth. Last night when Yan Xiyue and Ning Yue left the Imperial City, she saw it from a distance, but did not choose to keep up. Now think back, if I went to ask and went together at that time, I would rather not be hurt like this.


    Moreover, the overall situation may be slightly better.


    Murong Feiyun said again: "when that day comes, they will show up anyway. Only with the damage degree of the current suppression array, the ghost of the demon can''t get out of the seal. If you miss this one, you''ll have to wait another 600 years. But then again, if we escape this time, the demon God fails to break the seal. As time goes on, this catastrophe will not be lifted, but will be left to our descendants. At that time, they may have forgotten the great threat of underground bondage. "


    "Posterity?"


    All of a sudden, Chang Xuanxuan laughs. There is some banter in it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s so funny about that?" Su Qian was stunned and turned to look at each other.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just curious about what kind of posterity we will have. Especially the boy, and... "


    Voice suddenly stop, often Xuanxuan secretly glanced at Murong Feiyun.


    Murong Feiyun''s eyes glared and said, "if you have any words, just say it."


    Chang Xuanxuan replied in a hurry: "nothing. I just think that it''s incredible to hear that word from your mouth, which is almost non cannibal before."


    With her hair on her forehead, Murong Feiyun shook her head and said with a smile, "no cannibal fireworks? You overestimate me. Compared with her, I''m far behind... Besides, I''m the loser of ningyue. When I heard his name yesterday, I thought I had a chance to be ashamed, but I found that I had been pulled further. But fortunately, this time, we are still on the same front. "


    As the voice fell, she gazed at the demon star in the night sky again, with more dignified eyes.


    There''s not much time left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the high-rise building, the small window is half closed. Su Moke also looks up at the demon star hanging in the sky of the North Star, gently shaking the wine cup in his hand, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid they still think that we won''t do it until that day. The outcome of this battle has long been a foregone conclusion. I can vaguely see the appearance of these weak human souls devoured by the awakened demons. "


    "You have to be careful. That guy is hard to control. If something goes wrong, it''s not only them, we''ll be doomed. "


    In a corner of the room, a man in a windbreaker shrank in the shadow, unable to see his face clearly. From this point of view, I feel that this person is slender.


    Su Moke took a sip and sneered: "xuanke has been preparing for so many years and has paid so much price. How can he be on the verge of success? You may as well look at them, they will be in a panic. It''s ridiculous. The efforts of generations of xuanke will finally become my wedding dress. "


    "You have to be careful. The people you bring will inevitably have the watchers installed by xuanke royal family. If at that time, the most critical moment, he jumped out to disturb, it would be trouble


    "Don''t worry about it. How can I not think of it? On the contrary, it''s you. I think it''s strange that you are one of the four Lingtao generals in Yuanlin temple and the descendant of the Xuelong empire. Now you are also in an important position. You are not satisfied with your dual status, so you choose to cooperate with me. What exactly do you want? No, we should ask, "what do you want to get in order to be satisfied?"


    Smell speech, the person in the shadow hums a smile, reply a way: "who can despise the money on the hand and power much?"? I''ve been working hard for such a long time. Of course, I''m not willing to be inferior to others. The collapse of the imperial power of the snow dragon empire is the best opportunity for me. Depending on my current prestige in the snow dragon Empire, when you leave, you can rally refugees to rebuild the mountains and rivers. At that time, I will be worthy of the uncrowned emperor. "


    "But you won''t be satisfied, will you? Yuanlin palace and Xuelong Empire seem to belong to you, but in fact they are all under your control. I like this ambition and arrogance. Because you and I are the same kind of people. How about a drink in advance? "


    After that, Su Moke handed out the cup.


    Who knows, the other party shook his head and said, "no, I won''t touch this kind of wine, but I''m very picky. At that time, the overall situation has been decided, I will let you really see the human wine making and blending technology. Well, I''ll leave first. I have to contact the people left behind. Otherwise, if you show your flaws, you will lose everything. "


    "No


    After the man left, Su Moke drank all the wine in his glass. When he put it down, there was a figure beside him.


    "This man is not easy to use. What is terrible is not greed, but the endless desire hidden under the surface. "


    "Of course I know. But for now, if he wants to succeed, he has to rely on his strength. At that time, all of them will be. How can I continue to fear him when I get the power of the devil? If you wear the mask for a long time, you can''t take it off. But I''m happy to help him and show those he knows the ugly face hidden under the mask. "


    ... can''t move, but ningyue''s thoughts are very clear. In the endless dark sight, his mind is unexpectedly clear, and all that he has experienced before is reflected and replayed. Because, at the moment, he can''t do anything else. It is also because he vaguely feels that because of his poisonous hair, he has neglected some important details in this encounter. Courtyard, wine shop... Demons, camouflage sneak attack, Su Moke... Camouflage¡° No, Yan Xiyue was not captured alive, so why did the camouflager from hair accessories to clothes all agree. When I saw her at last, she made a sneak attack and was repulsed by me. It seemed to be... "

 Chapter 723

    Two days later, in the evening.


    Looking at the Imperial City chief pharmacist carefully holding out a delicate jade bottle, Chang Xuanxuan several people hanging heart finally put down a little. However, let them pay attention to also in addition to this thing, each other brought another big object, a two people embrace the thick VAT. From there, from time to time came a little sound.


    "Mr. mu, what''s the use of this VAT?"


    In the heart a burst of doubt, often Xuan Xuan stares at that mouth seem to be to pack what living creature of big jar, don''t know so.


    "Is it the medicine guide?"


    "It''s not a medicine guide, but a different kind of doctor who has spent a lot of time in recent days. It''s a risky idea, but it''s worth a try. "


    Behind a few people came Yan Xiyue. Looking at her, she didn''t have a good rest these days. Her eyes were tired, but she just stood there.


    After that, she looks at the people waiting in the room. Except for Chang Xuanxuan and Murong Feiyun, the only one left is Yu Sha. Can''t help, in the heart some don''t understand, this just suddenly think of, these days have never heard Zhi Li noisy voice.


    Chang Xuanxuan waved and said, "don''t look, just the three of us are here. Gagu, hori yuan and Su Qian go to assist defense together, but it''s not time for rotation. Knowing that ningyue had an accident, Zhili didn''t stick to him, but sat at the bottom of the ground all the time. According to her words, since ningyue is not here for the time being, she will take care of the decision she just wants to make. I didn''t see it. That little girl still has this heart. "


    Nodded, Yan Xiyue replied: "it shouldn''t be too late, enter, ready to start. But then, there won''t be so many people in the room. "


    Soon, a group of people came to the backyard, with the door of the room opened, lying on the bed sleepy Ning more and more into the public view. And his whole left arm dropped from the edge of the bed, soaking in a large basin of potion. The original color of the potion can''t be identified, but now, a few strands of horrible dark green are gently rippling on the water. Through the surface of the water, you can see the clusters of seaweed growing from the flesh wound below.


    "Come on, help him up, but be careful. Don''t let your arm leave the potion."


    Mu Lao gently shakes the jade bottle in his hand and comes forward. In his slightly turbid eyes, a glimmer of light flashes away. After that dignified, there are also some worries.


    Success or failure is still unknown.


    "Don''t rush in, the extra people will go out and wait."


    The cross arm stops Chang Xuanxuan, Yu lie and Yan Xiyue who want to help. Murong Feiyun jumps over and falls directly on the inside of the bed, gently lifts Ning Yue up and lets him lean on the head of the bed. At the same time, the little hand with a faint orange red light is in its left chest position.


    "Mulao, let''s go."


    At that moment, a cool fragrance reverberated in the room. He sniffed it gently and felt a burst of refreshing. At the same time, the VAT was carried into the house, and the wooden cover on the top was lifted to reveal the contents.


    For a moment, Chang Xuanxuan and Yu lie, who were finally able to catch a glimpse, were surprised. On the way over, they were still thinking about what the so-called alternative doctors were. When I saw it, I found that I still thought too little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Murong Feiyun looks up at the innermost side of the room and is also stunned.


    Because, Yan Xiyue grabs a crab from the jar!


    A slightly small, brown and cyan crustacean crabs, small on the claws, but some slender sharp. When he was caught, he was still foaming at the mouth.


    I have never seen such crabs, but Murong Feiyun can be sure that there is absolutely no such kind of crabs in the market.


    "Hey, Yan Xiyue, what''s your joke? Can this treat Ning Yue''s wounds and detoxify him?" Chang Xuanxuan pointed to a shout, the next sentence forcefully pressure in the throat, no way out.


    This crab is too small to drink.


    Staring at him, Yan Xiyue replied: "this is a very special kind of crab. Because it is too small and has no predation ability, it feeds on rot and seaweed. Before, Mr. Mu occasionally mentioned whether he could use some special methods to remove the seaweed in ningyue''s arm. For example, some pharmacists have trained special poisonous insects. At that time, I suddenly thought of this thing near my hometown. When I was a child, my two brothers often took me to catch it. "


    Staring at his eyes, Yu Liejing said: "isn''t it? Are you going to put this thing on ningyue''s arm and let them eat all the rotten meat and rooted seaweed that are eroded by the toxin? "


    Yan Xiyue coldly replied: "before I came here, I stabbed poisonous blood into a condemned man. When the seaweed grew, I tried to use crabs. It''s feasible. It''s just that the guy is not tough enough. He can''t bear the pain of carrion and seaweed being dug out and chewed by crabs. He faints


    Shudder, light listen to all feel a burst of pain, often Xuanxuan pale face, tentatively asked: "must do that?"


    "If there were any other way, it would not be so risky. It''s just, how much time does he have left? When you''ve finished asking nonsense, go out. Don''t stay in the house and get in the way. "


    Honestly obedient out of the room, but also because in the heart, Chang Xuanxuan in any case can not accept the bloody treatment. Leaning against the closed door, he looked at the sky as the night fell and sighed, "do you think it will work?"


    "Feather hunting shrugged and said:" if I were you, I would not be able to carry it. But if it''s him, maybe. Carefully calculated, so far, the pain he has suffered again and again has long been beyond our imagination. Instead of worrying about this, we''d better go out and make a tour. Time is getting closer. We can''t just think that the moment when the demons commit another crime must be that night. We should always be alert and be prepared. "


    "Go ahead, I''ll stay here. You''re much more useful than me to opponents at that level. "


    "Be careful."


    "Well, you too."


    ¡­¡­


    "Er Er --"


    Did not wake up, but rather more instinctively in pain hum, left arm spasmodic twitch. In the potion basin, the crabs have been put down. For the best effect, Yan Xiyue deliberately starved them for a long time. This time, I saw my favorite carrion and seaweed, one by one scrambling to climb up the left arm full of poisonous blood, dancing the double claws to dig out the seaweed, and chewing the poisonous flesh together.


    Looking at the scene, Yan Xiyue, who pressed ningyue''s arm, turned his face aside with his eyes closed. However, I dare not relax my strength at all.


    On the other side, Murong Feiyun is also frowning a pair of willow eyebrows, always paying attention to the changes of Xuanli operation in ningyue''s body. If there is a mistake on her side, all previous achievements will be wasted.


    As time went by, the old shepherd holding the jade bottle said nothing and kept looking at the medicine pot.


    Even if they were scavengers, they could resist more than many creatures, but they could not resist a large amount of poison and sank one by one. Feeling strange Yan Xiyue also opened his eyes, forced to endure the discomfort in his heart, picked up the dead crab, and then put down the living crab in the tank.


    After the cycle, the seaweed visible to the naked eye had disappeared from ningyue''s left arm, but the crabs were still digging terrible wounds. Yan Xiyue tried to tear off the crabs several times, but he was stopped by the herdsman.


    After another half a quarter of an hour, the new crabs were not impulsive enough. Then the old herdsman nodded, indicating that Yan Xiyue would pick up the whole of ningyue''s left arm from the medicine basin, and then put it into another wooden basin, which was also soaked with medicine, not steaming, but at room temperature.


    As the left arm entered the water again, the blood overflowed from the wounds. Compared with the original dark green, the color of the wound was more bright red.


    "Hoo... It seems that this step is almost done. But the real challenge is to start next. "


    Mu Lao sighed, put the jade bottle in his hand to Ning Yue''s mouth, held his chin, and slowly poured the liquid medicine. His movements were extremely delicate and careful.


    At the same moment, Murong Feiyun, who holds her small hand against Ning Yue''s left chest, looks more dignified. She knows that the more crucial step is coming.


    ¡­¡­


    "What does it feel like? It''s so cool and comfortable. It seems that all the stuffy and painful things before are disappearing? "


    Still unable to move, the more I feel as if I only have consciousness, imprisoned in a closed dark space. However, some changes in the body can still be felt.


    He believed that every one of his companions must be doing his best to help him.


    At the same time, he is eager to wake up and meet them again. Because there is a saying that he must tell them as soon as possible. If that inference is true, there are still huge flaws, fatal flaws, in the previous plan of wall defense and network under the Imperial City


    "Come on, don''t hold on until then. Otherwise, no one can stop the recovery of ancient demons! "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the appointed time for changing guard is coming.


    With the verification of several tokens and identities, a small group of five talents were put into one of the entrance positions of the underground suppression array. Along the long stone steps, in addition to the huge rock surface in the depth, several human figures directly distributed here can also be seen.


    "At last, it seems a little early today. It''s too boring here. It''s better to come early, or I''ll fall asleep if I wait any longer. "


    A strong man who is ready to leave gets up and stretches, and a smile appears on his face. But in a flash, when he looked at the five figures coming down from the stone steps, his smile solidified directly.


    The five figures were slightly blurred and twisted. At the moment when they were surprised, they moved together. Their hands were swift and fierce, and they were killed face to face.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, three people were killed and fell down. The other two people, who were relatively quick in reaction, stepped back and yelled for warning. However, in a flash, a red thunder burst on the barren rock surface, a flash of electric light broke through the fourth man, and the killer''s figure came directly in front of the last man.


    "If you were a little more incompetent, there might not be so much pain."


    Boom!


    The thunder burst, and the whole figure was blown to pieces. As the incomplete body fell down, Su Moke raised his hand and looked around. He and the strong men on the stone steps heard one after another. He just gave a cold smile.


    "Stop them and buy me half an hour. It''s a big deal."¡° Yes, coach At the next moment, four figures jump out to attack, and Su Moke sweeps to the barren rock surface alone, which is exactly the location of the crack left before. With a look of Lin in his eyes, he jokingly took out something from his arms, which turned out to be a small pottery doll. It''s just like that. It''s especially scary and weird¡° Foolish human beings, you will pay for your ignorance immediately. That night, what I left was more than a curse bead. Who told you that magic Warcraft can''t exist in the form of soul, and then directly invade into the suppression array to wake up the demon God? "

 Chapter 724

    "What''s the matter? Under heavy defense, they can come in?"


    Seeing from a distance that the most important place was invaded by the evil talent army, Yuri drank secretly. He didn''t know what happened when the imperial city was broken through last time. However, I decided not to be as silent as tonight. When I found out, the other party was close at hand.


    Several figures jump together, and there are not many strong ones who directly stay at the last line of defense, but the number will not be too small. At least, it''s several times as many as the five powerful demons.


    The alarm for help has been sounded. Yushi stands up and doesn''t follow the rest of his men. He raises his big bow and takes a long look. In his right eyes, Su Moke on the isolated rock is reflected in his pupil, and his figure is gradually clear.


    Catch the thief first, even if he has never seen Su Moke before, he can instantly judge who is the leader of the enemy. Moreover, when the first World War, the evil talent coach showed overwhelming strength, want to forget is difficult.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three arrows in a row, breaking the air roaring into a line, more than 200 meters away is only a blink of an eye.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    As soon as he lifted his left hand, Su Moke didn''t even make any more unnecessary moves. As soon as the red thunder turned, the three shooting arrows broke into powder. In his right hand, the ceramic doll he was holding began to shake automatically. At that moment, it was like a strange red light in two empty eyes.


    "Damn, the disparity of strength is so great!"


    When he gritted his teeth and hummed, Yu Lieh pulled all the arrows in the pot with his right hand. With his fingers, he drew the most unique and strange arrow from the innermost side. The whole body was translucent, just like a thin crystal.


    "The most precious arrow that my father gave me this time is worthy of its value when it is used on you!"


    The string moves, the arrow shoots, the castrated cold light roars low, and the strong wind whirls around the arrow. Through the translucent sharp point, the scattered light reflects the colorful changes. Above this arrow, a pair of crystal clear wings are unfolded in nothingness, and the mysterious creatures are revived.


    The wind is coming. This time, even Su Moke has to look straight at him. He is not in danger. When he is about to arrive, he has not been able to detect the hidden fatal edge.


    "Man, this is your last resort, isn''t it?"


    Sneer, to deal with this extraordinary momentum of the arrow shot, he still just waved his left hand, five fingers holding up, continuous bursts of fury in the roar.


    At the last moment, in the moment when the arrow was close at hand, the light flashed back and ran all over Su Moke''s body. Immediately after that, an illusory shadow appeared, peeling off in the opposite direction of the electric light shaking, standing in front of him, facing the coming edge.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst and the crystal arrows smashed into nothingness. But at the same moment, Su Moke snorted, the electric light in his palm turned and shuddered, and his head turned to the side.


    Hiss.


    There was a slight sound of splitting, and a thin bloodstain opened on his left cheek. In the last flash of lightning, he saw that there was a second short arrow hidden in the smashed crystal clear arrow, which was more powerful. If not in time to resist, perhaps now his throat has been punctured.


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes. Su Moke stared at Yu hunting, who continued to shoot sharp arrows in the distance. He could not help but drink in a deep voice, wave with his left hand, and bombard with a flash of lightning. All the arrows turned to ashes on the track of destruction power.


    "Yes, that''s it. Distract. I can''t beat you, but the one who can beat you will come soon. "


    As soon as he pulled out, he put five sharp arrows on the bowstring. Yushi looked at the approaching flashing light. Xuanli concentrated all his strength in his right arm, and then injected five arrows.


    When the string moves, five arrows are fired at the same time. Almost at the same moment, the roaring arc attack came.


    Boom!


    The gravel was flying, and a big gap was broken on the hard stone steps. On top of it, the one handed feather Hunter gasps. However, he didn''t delay too long. He drew his right hand again, and the last three arrows also took a big bow, aiming at the isolated figure from a distance.


    "Really, it''s a little shorter than expected. But is that about enough? "


    Behind him, the wind of looting came. Yu liexin could finally smile and support had arrived. But his responsibilities are not over.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The arrow broke through the air, the wind was still sharp, the bowstring was still shaking, but his right arm was down, and blood was dripping down his fingertips.


    The impact and evasion just now were not unhurt.


    "Why is it that all of you have never known yourself?"


    Roaring, Su Moke waved his left arm again, and the rolling red thunder easily swallowed the three arrows in the air, and then attacked the strong man who was rushing to rescue him. For these strong human beings, he has no fear, but he can''t ignore it. He has to be distracted to deal with it, so that his progress slows down temporarily.


    As for his four subordinates, they also failed to hold down the human strongmen in all directions as they wished, and there were people constantly running over their blocks on the rock surface, besieging the isolated figure.


    In a flash, after the attack, the six figures coming out of the rolling smoke of gunpowder came to Su Maike, showing an arc formation, weapons roaring, and Xuanli''s energy wantonly squandering.


    "Seek your own death!"


    This time, Su didn''t stay where he was. His whole figure turned into an arc of thunder. Red lightning flew through the place. The destroyed thunder tore every strong human being. When the charred body fell to the ground, it was still ringing.


    After blinking, he returned to the original position, surrounded by a circle of charred bodies, no longer alive. But in the distance, new help is still arriving.


    "Just concentrate on your business and leave it to me."


    With a laugh of banter, a figure leaped out from the stone steps that Su Moke had come down. The cloak that covered his identity was lifted to reveal his right arm, and a trident in his clenched hand cleaved down.


    The next moment, the Trident split in the rock surface moment, the circle of waves rippling off, the sea of fury waves unexpectedly appeared in this underground.


    Surging waves, the vast power of the cloth under the barrier, a road to the strong human beings were blocked in the surging water wall. He stepped on Su Muke''s side, and the strong man who helped him nuzui said: "don''t be stunned, hurry up. I don''t think I have the ability to stop the imperial guard for too long. "


    "How did you come in? What about outside? "


    He begins to inject Xuanli into the doll again. Su Meike takes time to respond.


    "When you start here, do you expect that the false appearance outside can be concealed? My people are standing in the way of this stone step. For a while, they have nothing to worry about. It''s just that they can''t stop it for a long time. Now they are using their lives to fill in the blanks. "


    "Well, are you a man who cares for his life?"


    "Of course not. The moment their identities are exposed, the only value left is to burn their own lives. I''ve paid such a price. I''ve gambled on it all. Don''t be on the verge of success or failure. "


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, Su Moke said, "of course not. Watch it!"


    Dong!


    The dull sound of impact started, a strong figure was forced to overturn and beat back, but in his original position, it was a relatively small figure.


    "It''s you. It''s all because of you. Brother ningyue is like this! If he is not here, then all he wants to do is to complete it with Zhili! "


    As soon as she jumped, Zhi Li''s explosive speed was faster than that of the powerful demon who had just been hit by her. She stepped on the top of her body and stepped on the other side''s chest.


    His backhand held Zhili''s little foot, but the powerful demon couldn''t get rid of all his strength. With a roar, his back hit the ground heavily,


    When the pain hit, all the tyranny in his heart was replaced. With a flash of his right hand, his five fingers were released and closed again. When he released the handle, he chose to hold the back of the knife directly and use the big knife as a short blade. In a short stroke, he wanted to cut off the petite figure above!


    "Too slow!"


    With a cold voice, Zhili skillfully turned over to hide, and stepped on the back of the knife with her left foot. As her hair swayed in her back, the pale gold blade in her little hand also drew a similar arc. Under the cold sharp, the scalding flesh and blood is cut off mercilessly, however, this is not the point.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The flesh and blood burst out, gushing blood, Zhili left hand into a claw shape, straight into the just cut wound, fingertips together, whistling in the invisible sharp cold awn rampant stab.


    Whoa!


    Through, her little hands all the way to the other side''s back, and then support the hard rock surface, with the help of force, she leaped back.


    Howl, miserable to the extreme, has not yet died of the demons still want to struggle to get up, but unfortunately all in vain. Behind Zhili, two powerful human beings put out their guns and pierced their left and right chests. The tips of the guns were nailed to the ground, pushing the whole body together and dragging a few meters of blood on the rock surface.


    Leaving behind the demon strongman who is doomed to die, Zhili''s figure is swept away. Regardless of the other three magic generals who are struggling to resist the human strongman, Zhili takes Su Meike.


    At the same time, the strong man who guarded Su Moke also noticed the arrival of Zhili, and the Trident was surging out.


    The vast and long kuishui power can roar. In an instant, two pale golden sword lights mercilessly tear this layer of cold spray. Zhili''s figure comes straight out of the broken gap. The double swords slash and hit the opponent directly.


    "Well?"


    Dang!


    The Trident swung, and the sudden power bombarded the side chopping double swords. In the trembling wave, the man swung back and took two steps. A trace of doubt appeared on the half face exposed under the brim of his cloak.


    "When did the kitten adopted by Lao Si have such power?"


    After a whisper, he drank again and stepped forward heavily. At this moment, the two magic dragons roared out from behind, and before they bombarded Zhili, they entangled with each other and merged into a huge wave. The surging magic Yin power of kuishui slapped.


    There is no rash attack. Zhilihuang takes half a step behind her and hands out. In her eyes, a mysterious rune is flashed. The pale gold ripples are rising from her palm, and a layer of barrier is intercepted.


    Divine force field, inviolable field! Boom - slap, raging waves! The flood of catharsis spread everywhere, and several figures who wanted to intervene in the battlefield finally chose to retreat to avoid the edge when the strength came. At the positive impact of the gradually dissipated power of kuishui, rings of pale golden ripples reappear, and Zhili, who unfolded the divine power field, was unharmed. Behind the barrier, she gave a hard smile, showing a small tiger teeth flashing strange light¡° Next, tear you up! "¡° Not necessarily Langfen, the last wave, was forcibly torn from the rear. A trident with blue-and-blue water wave like streamer suddenly stabbed at it, and the unprecedented hegemonic and powerful power was awakened here. At that moment, through the grain of shenyuli field, Zhili glimpses the figure of Trident, and then a strange blue dragon shadow is sitting in the shadow of nothingness. Boom!

 Chapter 725

    The Dragon roared, the huge Trident cold light hit suddenly, thirteen blue lines whirled, set off the angry waves.


    After a sudden retreat, the pale golden ripples of Shenyu''s force field flickered and flickered. Although Zhili was able to block this tyrannical attack, she couldn''t completely remove the roaring force. Her petite figure retreated all the way, rubbing her feet against the rock, crushing pieces of smoke and dust.


    When the Trident subsided, the distance between the two sides of the confrontation was more than 100 meters. Looking at the figure that reappeared after the ripples dispersed, the halberd holder could not help humming: "unexpectedly, even this move can be stopped? It seems that the kitten I didn''t care about was actually a good chess piece. But since we missed it and can''t get it today, it''s better to destroy it. "


    Hands ten fingers a piece a close, Zhi glass slightly bow body, big mouth panting. She had never faced such a powerful impact, and in the process of being forced back, she was not worried that the divine force field could resist the raging force. Fortunately, it''s only half a defeat and no damage.


    Then she laughed, looked back at the figure from a distance, and raised her hand.


    "Brother ningyue taught me a lot, one of which is that I am not fighting alone now."


    "What? No good


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. His opponent suddenly looked back and was surprised to find that he had stepped forward a few steps unconsciously in the battle just now, and he was already a little far away from Su''s position. And taking advantage of this gap, there are new strong guards to break in.


    Su''s progress was interrupted once again, so he had to give priority to these strong men.


    "After all, there are too few people."


    Secretly, he turned back to help. Also at the same time, behind him came a burst of wind, without looking back to confirm, it must be another attack launched by Zhili.


    "You lowly human beings, are you endless?"


    Under the siege, Su Mei Ke was full of anger. He was the last and most crucial step in front of him. According to the first estimate, he should have finished more than 90% of the work by this time. But at present, the progress is just over half. If you are disturbed again and again, as long as you interrupt the manipulation in your hands, it''s not just a matter of stopping the progress, or even going against the current and finally eating his body.


    This time, he didn''t smash the strong man who came to attack as before. Instead, he locked his throat with a violent electric light, tugged it, and then fell to a yell. Su Mei Ke''s eyes glared angrily, turned over, jumped up, and hit hard with his left knee? At the beginning, the obedient kitten, who had never thought of herself, learned to think all the time. It seems that the fourth is not enough for you. I once warned him that if you want to train your subordinates, you should erase all their emotions and turn them into a tool that only works for you! "


    Under the brim of his hat, Zhang Wei grinned. In a stalemate, he quietly raised his left foot, and a circle of sunflower water penetrated into the rocks on the ground. In a flash, it split into several cold points and pulled up a thorn.


    Dozens of sunflower water magic sharp guns, on this sudden stab array!


    "What?"


    With a cry, Zhi Li doesn''t ignore such a fatal attack. In a jump, her little hand reaches out and spreads out, and the divine force field is in an emergency. A moment later, a little cold hit ripples.


    In that instant, Zhang Wei''s trident tilted up and said, "little wild cat, your strength is not small, but the absolute gap between Chengfeng realm and fanzun realm is not enough to reverse it. At first, the boy lost to me as well. "


    In his eyes, a strange dragon appears. Zhang Wei is grinning. The sunflower water on the Trident turns to burst. It jumps and suddenly shakes back Zhili. In the void, the rising shadow of the Dragon once again takes hold.


    Several illusory waves surged, and he swept up again. The swinging weapons were raised high, and all the sunflower water was poured into the pool. The great power was gathered, and it was like a huge hammer smashing the sky.


    "It''s over!"


    Boom!


    Shock, tremor, powerful power can crush almost all creatures.


    Laughing wildly, Zhang Wei drags the weapon back, as if he has become the only master here.


    However, just as the aftershocks dissipated, his eyes changed. Because the figure that he thought would disappear still stood, and there were two new figures beside him.


    "Little girl, you''ve done a good job. Let''s do the next thing. It is our duty to protect this place. "


    Throw a bottle of elixir to Zhi Li, Gu Tan''s face turns cold and goes to Zhang Wei who is retreating.


    "It seems that I just heard a very unexpected news that you are the third of the Zhang family. There was no you in the crackdown more than half a year ago. I thought that you are really a good city master who is really in charge of the people, just like the wind commentary. Unexpectedly, the original hidden evil, the surface of the easygoing is just a disguise. Well, it''s time to tear it off? "


    Smell speech, Zhang Wei heart know already hide but, raise a hand to pull to tear hat brim, exposed a face. If Ning Yue was here, he would recognize him and realize why he had a faint sense of familiarity when he fought Zhang Wei.


    This is because Zhang Wei was the new city leader who came out to calm down the scene after he went to the Maui mountains and passed through Taixing City. The Zhang family, the head of the seven families, was the only one who didn''t get involved in the turmoil in the imperial city half a year ago¡° Now that you''ve been recognized, you can''t leave here alive. In fact, I''ve always wanted to have a try. It''s said that the ancient family of the middle ages, who was the Imperial Guard, had a lot of weight¡° Do you know the word "shame" in your heart when you dare to talk so much about a heinous crime? You will see the inheritance of the ancient family from generation to generation. At that time, repent Gu Tan drinks it and throws it. On the side behind him, another companion attacked together, and both of them had extraordinary strength. After all, they are all real people¡° Damn it. I was consumed a lot of Xuanli by that little wild cat just now. It''s a little tricky to fight two more at one time. " Zhang Wei retreated one after another. No matter how arrogant he was, he still had an accurate measure of strength in his heart. If not, he would not have been able to manage it in secret¡° Su Moke, how long do you need? " Looking back, he has to confirm how long he needs to resist¡° Soon, soon. Hold on a little longer and you''ll be ready in a minute. " Su Moke is grinning. In his big eyes, a small shadow and black fog roll quietly. Hiss, hiss, hiss! Behind him, on the stone steps, several corpses splashed with blood and fell. Their clothes were different from those of the guards who chased into the crypt. Zhang Wei ambushed the strong, was a breakthrough. The fierce wind is blowing, holding up a few pills and putting them into her mouth. At the moment, Zhili slowly turns her head and looks at the rear of Gu Tan''s three men''s scuffle. Su Meike, who looks a little different, suddenly turns up again¡° That''s him. Ningyue''s brother is suffering because of him. He alone can''t be forgiven She flees around Zhang Wei, who can''t get away from the struggle. She finally gets her wish and approaches Su Moke. In a flash, the translucent holy blade of polyester sin shows its edge again. But for a moment, the blade suddenly hummed, and it seemed to feel something. In the heart violent one tremble, Zhi glass step stops, again involuntarily retreated a step. Instinctive fear rolling in the depths of the soul, slowly emerging, inexplicable feeling is warning her, the enemy in front of far more than any opponent before. The shivering and deep cold that swept through the sense of oppression seemed to come from the ferocious devil who appeared from the nightmare. His eyes narrowed slightly, and the simple and mysterious Rune reflected the center of his eyes. At this moment, Zhili felt even colder. A twisted shadow is rising from the crack on the rock surface and slowly melting into the pottery doll entrusted by Su Moke. And in that virtual shadow, a face loomed, disgusting and ferocious. Step back, she suddenly shook her head and said in a lost voice: "what''s wrong, it''s coming..."

 Chapter 726

    "Well, fortunately, everything is the same as expected. At this rate, at most another quarter of an hour, the remaining poison in his body will be removed. It''s just the same with the so-called dark green poison. "


    Looking at ningyue''s face gradually getting better, the elder Mu raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and his smile was filled with a touch of satisfaction.


    "We can''t relax. The method of highly toxic configuration is complex. It''s said that there are more than 30 different changes. We can''t jump to a conclusion until the last moment."


    Yan Xiyue, who is also a little relieved, is helping ningyue wipe his scarred left arm with liquid medicine. On the surface of his skin, there are still traces of anxiety. That is from Murong Feiyun''s hand, with pure Yan Huang''s fire simple treatment wound. Burning is also a way to remove toxins.


    On one side, Murong Feiyun, half kneeling on the bed, nodded and said in a soft voice: "from just now on, I always felt that there seemed to be a special force in his body, constantly echoing the harmonizing Xuanli I injected, and then cooperating with the efficacy to remove toxins. It seems that the special power is not brought by his own cultivation, but is something that has been rooted in the body for a long time. I don''t know, but fortunately, it has eased our pressure. "


    All of a sudden, at the moment when all three of them felt that the situation was on the best track, Ning Yue gave a painful hum, his body vibrated a few times involuntarily, and his breathing began to become rapid. At this moment, Murong Feiyun obviously feels that the other party has adjusted the smooth internal breathing, and the disorder appears again.


    "What''s the matter? Has the poison recurred


    She lost her voice and looked around, but she saw that there was no change above ningyue''s left arm.


    At the same time, Mu Lao pulled Ning Yue''s coat and exposed his chest, but he also found that there was no abnormality.


    "No, it''s not like there''s a change in his body, but... There''s a new external factor interfering. Murong Feiyun, don''t you realize it? All of a sudden, it seems that it''s a lot colder here? "


    "It seems that you are. Very bad premonitions emerge in my heart, as if... Something terrible has appeared, looking at the prey he wants... "


    ¡­¡­


    The chilly wind whistling and circling wantonly, Su Moke standing on the crack of the rock surface has changed in everyone''s eyes. At this moment, the figure in people''s eyes seemed to be torn, the broken shadow twisted and reorganized, and constantly transformed into different ferocious faces.


    However, when he shakes his mind and takes a closer look, Su Moke has no change all over.


    "What''s the matter? Has he become one? "


    A fist block next chapter Wei''s flank attack one chop, that companion of ancient Tan not from sink a voice to ask. Out of the instinct of a strong warrior, he was able to detect the impending danger, but he couldn''t really see it. And he believes that he is not alone.


    "No, it seems that he is not simply releasing the demon, but absorbing the power of the demon and assimilating himself. Is this guy crazy? How can he accommodate the demon God? But stop him anyway


    At the end of the speech, Gu Tan''s heavy fist forcefully intercepts Zhang Wei''s trident. At the moment of double force impact, the two figures move together to make way for Su Moke.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Another fan Zunjing guard nodded resolutely, swept up under Zhang Wei''s gaze, gathered all the mysterious power he could use at the moment, and roared out the desperate strike.


    He is very clear that his strength is not as good as Su Moke, the commander-in-chief of the evil talent army, but this move, he will shake his body in any case. This is the duty of the Imperial Guard and the call for dignity of every strong person in the snow dragon empire.


    "Devil, take it!"


    Dong!


    With a dull sound, the two fists stopped in the void, and the time seemed to solidify at this moment.


    Before the double fist, after half an inch of nothingness distance, it was su Moke''s hand that randomly raised a block. Even this time, there was no red thunder wave between his fingers. Instead, it was just a black shadow that seemed to disappear with the wind.


    "Scum? You''re talking about yourself, aren''t you? "


    With five fingers in one, Su Moke''s eyes were extremely cold.


    For a moment, he didn''t make any specific moves. The strong guard suddenly screamed, his arms pulled back and held his body tightly, shaking like a twitch. Then, in front of nearly a hundred eyes, he turned into a pool of blood and melted in the same place!


    Shudder, all witnessed this scene of human power are this feeling. All the people who respect the environment even don''t know how to fight in front of them, so they die miserably.


    "All right, come back. Now here, these lowly people can''t help me any more. "


    Laughing wildly, Su Moke clenched the pottery doll and raised his hands together, as if he wanted to embrace something from heaven. Everyone could vaguely see that a dark shadow gushed out along the crack of the rock, climbed over his body, and finally ascended to the pottery doll.


    At the end of the last, a ferocious nihilistic face appeared in the void of the crypt.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a roar broke the gloomy and silence that had been enveloped. In a twinkling, Su Moke''s right arm suddenly trembled. When he turned his head to look at it, his eyes showed pain.


    On his arm, a very different feather arrow tube ran through his arm. Under the attack of severe pain, his arms swayed, and the ceramic doll in his palm swayed and was about to fall.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Then, a large number of breaking air roaring sound hit, like a group of cranes dancing in the air at the time of powerful wings. Although some powerful demons react and want to stop them, they suddenly discover the horror of these crossbows and arrows when they throw out their weapons and inject Xuanli. Instantly penetrate and defeat Xuanli, even barrier martial arts are quickly eroded by continuous stabbing. In the blink of an eye, two corpses shot like hedgehogs fell to the ground, blood and flesh blurred.


    "It''s a magic weapon!"


    When he lost his voice, Zhang Wei couldn''t think of anything else any more. With a heavy Trident, the waves rising again completely condensed their defensive posture, and the guards were all around him. In the heart is also secretly happy, fortunately those magic guide crossbow aimed at the target is not himself, but Su Moke.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Shot! Stab! penetration!


    But just for a moment, Su Maike, who was arrogant and arrogant just now, had become a bloody man full of arrows. His trembling body could still stand up, and he didn''t have a firm will, but continued to insist. Instead, several feather arrows penetrating both legs are nailed into the rock surface and supported alternately to fix the body in place.


    The vision began to blur, but Su Moke showed a strange smile under the pain.


    "It''s too late. You didn''t make it. The awakening of the imprisoned cruel soul can no longer be stopped. Everything has begun to be destroyed! "


    Whoa!


    When the last arrow came, it was aimed accurately, but what it hit was not su Moke, but the pottery doll in his palm. The powerful stabbing force smashes the doll, and the bits fall into the dripping blood of Su Moke''s body.


    "When it comes to death, you have to answer back. How can you survive until now if you can''t prepare as soon as possible instead of filling in the crossbow


    On the end of a stone step, a middle-aged man in military uniform hummed coldly, and the Heavy Crossbow in his hand slowly dropped. On his shoulder armor, there are already two rows of insignia symbolizing meritorious service, all in dark gold color.


    Even when the proud Imperial Guard saw him, he lowered his head and saluted respectfully.


    In the snow dragon Empire, there are only four people with power under the emperor. He is one of them.


    Marshal south.


    "Be careful, that thing is still alive!"


    Unexpectedly, before the coming cheers, a scream rang out. When people heard the words, they saw that Zhi Li with a frightened face kept retreating, which opened the distance from Su Mei Ke.


    At the same time, someone suddenly noticed that Su Moke, who should have been killed, had moved again. His right arm, nearly cut off by several crossbows and arrows, twisted and pulled, and poked into the crack with blood.


    In an instant, his scarlet eyes widened again, and his bloodthirsty rage surged.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Rock crazy shudder, the crack should be torn out more than 100 meters away, the gloomy wind gushed from it. At first glance, it seems that there are hundreds of twisted souls and faces in the wind, howling and cheering, greeting the long lost sense of freedom.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The powerful dangmo Heavy Crossbow can kill even the soul body. However, soon Marshal Nan''s guards found that there were too many faint souls pouring out in the wind. Even if a volley could wipe out hundreds of them, it was far less than the number they spilled out.


    "Withdraw, return to the ground and regroup!"


    Marshal Nan ordered. He knew better than anyone that he had failed this time.


    However, it is not that there is no way out.


    "Hello, withdraw? You''re kidding


    Gu Tan is not satisfied with a drink. Even so, he is retreating. The wind is too strange, instinctive vigilance let him step by step back to open the distance. All of a sudden, he bumped into another person, subconsciously turned his head to look at it, his heart intense chill surge.


    Just now, he was still alive. Under the wind, he was like a corpse. He decayed quickly and finally melted into a pool of pus.


    "Withdraw! All out of the crypt, return to the ground and regroup


    At this moment, he did not dare to question Marshal Nan''s judgment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth trembles wildly, and the strong fluctuation invades the whole Silver Wing City, and even spreads to further areas. That night, countless families who had fallen asleep were awakened, ran out of the house with a few strands of fear, looked around, looking for the source of the shock.


    A lot, they found, millions of people witnessed a memorable scene.


    In the middle of Yinyi City, which is a symbol of absolute rule of the Imperial City, a large smoke rises, and a huge shadow rises slowly. Because it''s night, I can''t really see it, but I can also feel deep fear.


    Also at this moment, the haze gathered in the night sky, a series of bright lightning fell in the air, and the branch like dazzling light tore the darkness of the night together. Darkness is the hiding of evil, but sometimes it''s better not to see. The moment of witnessing is also the time when the deepest despair and terror are awakened. The outline of the huge gray and black shadow stands above the imperial city. Every part of the body seems to be burning like a strange flame. A pair of split nothingness eyes look up at the haze of the night sky. In the huge jaw that opens out of the sky, the strong wind surges directly into the sky. It seems that they are cheering and finally get rid of the excitement of the seal! The seal of ten thousand years has been torn and repression no longer exists. The fury of the devil''s revenge is burning!

 Chapter 727

    What on earth is this?


    In shock, this idea was the only one left for the people in the city who were dominated by fear. How can they know that in the place where they have lived for generations, under the ground of Yinyi City, the capital of the snow dragon Empire, an ancient demon God is bound. And tonight, the evil spirit, who once rampaged and slaughtered himself, came out again.


    With the screams coming from time to time, people all over the city ran around and fled. There are those who rush towards the gate and want to leave the Silver Wing City, and there are those who hide in their homes, close the doors and windows, and shiver under the bed. For a moment, panic spread all over the city.


    When the bugle sounded, all the remaining troops in and out of the city were transferred to the imperial city with full arms. However, in the hearts of the vast majority of officers and men, fear is also growing. This war is different from the past, they have no bottom in their heart. But we have to fight.


    "Magic guide camp, the maximum ban is lifted, all heavy magic guide weapons are allowed to use!"


    In the ruins of the imperial city with a huge crack, marshal Nan ordered in a hurry. He did not expect the worst. This time, he led his bodyguards to come here. How could he only carry some magic weapons with him.


    Big guy, it''s the same.


    "What a mistake. Just now Su Moke was not unable to escape, but he had no need to escape. However, what was he thinking? He let out the devil but lost his life. The result is meaningless to him. "


    Looking at the huge shadow of Teng in the void, Gu Tan''s face is dignified, and his heart is trembling. In the face of such an enemy, I''m afraid the only way to win is to fill it up with countless lives.


    On his side, a figure appeared quietly, shaking his head and saying, "it''s impossible. Su Moke is not a guy willing to belittle his life for the sake of xuanke empire. If I guess correctly, when the arrow pierces the heart, his bloody body is only a body. And the soul, I''m afraid, has been integrated into the demon body. "


    The one who opened his mouth was gagu. He was there all the time, but he didn''t act rashly.


    "Hey, demon boy, how much do you know?"


    Gu Tan stares at him and drinks hard.


    "With the help of magic Warcraft to force alienation, so as to control the ghost of the demon God, and finally also send themselves into one of them, a very dangerous game, but only one try in return. If successful, Su Moke is the new demon God, which is more direct than simply absorbing the power of refining demon God. However, it will expose a fatal flaw. Is it a body driven by three souls, or a body which has been crushed and scarred, and whose movement can be unified and arbitrary? If you want to solve him, now is the best time, once and for all. "


    "Do you mean that there are several souls fighting in this group now, and their strength can''t be exerted?"


    "Yes. But it''s only temporary. No one knows who will dominate the body after a while. But no matter who it is, the remnant of the demon God will exert more terrible power than it is now. While it''s uncoordinated, solve it! "


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    There''s no need for gargu to explain. The demon guide camp has begun to attack, and the Heavy Crossbow of dangmo has been launched without aiming. The huge shadow with a height of more than 500 meters is impossible to deflect at such a distance.


    In a flash, the arrow hit the target, where it was penetrating the condensed shadow sharply, and the translucent body contour was abruptly torn open, which quickly melted and collapsed. However, this is just a drop in the bucket for the demon''s huge body.


    Standing at the front of the array, marshal Nan also held a crossbow in his hand. While shooting, he did not forget to give an order: "dangmo Heavy Crossbow continues to attack. The people of the second battalion are the fastest to load the demon hunting gun and aim at the head of the demon."


    "Yes


    The voice of response is like a rainbow. Compared with the imperial guards, there is no one in the magic guide camp of the South Marshal''s Pro guards from top to bottom. They are fighting in a tense and orderly manner. Over the years, in order to complete the test of the magic guide, they have seen the enemies they have hunted and killed, which is beyond the imagination of this group of guards living in the imperial city.


    It can even be said that no army has ever fought as many enemies as half of them in the whole frontier.


    In the face of continuous attack, the huge shadow demon did not move. To be exact, from the beginning, it broke through the seal of the ground and appeared. After roaring, it didn''t move any more and just stood there quietly. However, with the gathering of haze and the continuous splitting of bright black lightning, such a large figure standing in the imperial city is enough to have a deterrent effect.


    "Well? You seem to be absolutely right. This guy can''t move around at will at all. "


    He raised his hand and patted Jiagu on the shoulder. Gutan was excited. He raised his hand to greet his subordinates and said, "let this big guy know our strength! Attack target location, choose by yourself


    At the command of the emperor, hundreds of strong guards came forward. Behind them, the heavily armed bodyguard also launched a charge, and is the most common combat formation, bow and arrow road, cavalry assault, infantry followed.


    "No? Such a big guy can only be beaten passively. I don''t know how to fight back? "


    Looking at the soldiers and the strong charging forward, the ears are full of loud shouts, Su Qian is a little surprised. Before, Su Moke''s overwhelming strength can be seen clearly, but now, the demon God he awakened at the sacrifice of himself can only be beaten passively? Although, each attack for the huge demon ontology, the damage is very small. But at this speed, gradually nibble, hundreds of meters high demon God also can''t hold for too long.


    Shaking her head, hori yuan replied in a deep voice: "it''s impossible. The demon God who can cause the change of heaven and earth will not lose the ability of counterattack in any case. Stay away. There must be something in it. "


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the morale of the fighting officers and soldiers is even higher. Every time a knife and gun is waved, a shadow will inevitably break and fly away. The feeling of chopping is a little strange. It''s not like chopping on flesh and blood. The resistance is much less, and it''s not like chopping in the air, because there is a small anti shock force coming from the blade. To be exact, it''s a bit like cutting cabbage.


    On the other hand, the magic weapon of large-scale equipment was launched. In the metal frame cart like a siege vehicle, a huge crossbow shaped edge was raised. At the end, there are several crystal nuclei with different colors and sizes.


    "Marshal, all 26 magic hunting guns have been loaded."


    "Launch!"


    "Yes


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The dull thumping sound started continuously, just like heavy objects hitting the earth. In the deafening crackling sound, a column of fire light was pulled out of the air, and the oblique shot nail was aimed at the height that many previous attacks could not reach, the upper body of the demon God, and the huge ferocious head.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roar, shudder, the huge sound of the sky stirs up rings of dazzling ripples. At that moment, it was like several thunder waves falling on top of each other, bursting and rolling, killing all things in the world. The strong light over the rippling Silver Wing city almost drags the whole city from night to day.


    The wave continued, with cheers and howls. Many soldiers have no doubt that under such an attack, no more living creatures can survive.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the big bang roared again, but it was not the launch of the hunting magic gun, but more than ten lightning drops in the continuous rolling haze of the night sky. The mighty light reverberates in the night sky, impacting the previous burst. This moment, is no longer day, but the most dazzling noon, and the hanging sun seems to be in front of us, exciting burning light straight into the eyes.


    After shining, there was only a vast expanse of white in the sight, even the hearing seemed to be taken away together. The wind blows again. It''s as sharp as a knife.


    When the vision is gradually restored, hearing is also regained. In addition to the hunting gale, continuous screams burst into the ears, miserable, painful and powerless.


    The reappearance of the night sky, the reappearance of the haze and lightning, the huge shadow demon still stands on the top of the imperial city. Compared with what it looked like just now, it seemed to be a little thinner, with a few curved spines on its shoulders, still translucent and fuzzy.


    And in the rest of it, the soldiers who had already attacked the body and the strong guards screamed wildly and fled away. However, there seems to be a ghost hand poking out, dragging every living life into the endless shadow.


    Engulfed, the whole person who was dragged directly disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a ground of fragmented clothing and armor.


    "Come back! Evil guide camp, continue to suppress! "


    Marshal Nan drank it in a hurry, threw away the dangmo crossbow, and held down a broad sword still in the sheath at his waist. Also at this time, a sound of abnormal sound came from behind, looking back quickly.


    Only two hunting magic guns were chopped down, and more than ten figures broke into the array of the magic camp and killed their lives.


    "Rear, guard!"


    Zheng!


    When the sword came out of its sheath, marshal Nan swept back to the rear. The magic guide camp is good at suppressing opponents from a long distance, but it doesn''t have the ability of self-protection. The melee soldiers are also equipped. It''s just that the change just now distracted everyone for a moment. No one thought that besides the great demon, there was still an enemy behind him.


    It''s not only the magic guide camp array, but also several other parts of the array are under attack. All the enemies seem to appear out of thin air. When the strong light fades, they take the opportunity to kill wantonly


    "I also said, how come there are only a few pieces of Xuan carvings tonight? They are all hiding and waiting for this time. Just right, let me take it out! "


    Wielding the sword, hori yuan stares fiercely, and the light red Ningguang sword attacks a powerful demon.


    But unexpectedly, the other side responded quickly. As soon as he stepped back to avoid the attack, he picked the same machete in his hand, whistling cold, breaking through the air and shooting back suddenly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Hori won''t be outdone when she smashes the cold awn with one sword. She launches a stormy attack and blocks her opponent''s way in an all-round way. Behind her, Su Qian and Jia Gu arrived with their swords. Such a fight is more suitable for them.


    In the distance, on the main road of the Imperial City, a group of 2000 soldiers had arrived. When they were ready to fight, there was a cry of surprise. The next moment, all of us can''t help looking up at each other. Suddenly, a severe chill surged up our hearts.


    On the huge head of Warcraft writhing in mid air, two eyes that seem to be burning invisible fire are looking at them. Almost at the same moment, the shadow of nothingness came out, the stirring wind swept the resentment of the dead and shot them down in the air. The shadow of destruction is like a pillar of fire, which blows out the air of killing on the Royal City Avenue.


    Boom! Shudder, surging shadow flame burst jump Teng, in a twinkling of an eye and dissipated into nothingness. On the vast land of Cangyi, there are no two thousand soldiers alive. In the nothingness, many strong people vaguely see thousands of heads of evil spirits gathered in a string being dragged and inhaled into the mouth of the shadow demon. At that moment, its huge appearance changed a little. Roar - the night goes on. The night in midsummer is especially gloomy and cold.

 Chapter 728

    When the second group of soldiers rushed to the Royal City avenue that had just been bombarded, their pace stopped abruptly. The light of the torch is not enough to reflect everything in front of us, but it is just this kind of darkness in which only one can be vaguely seen, which adds to the horror and fear in our hearts.


    "Don''t look, go! We must avenge their sacrifice! "


    The leader of the general angrily denounced, clenched fists, the meridians on the back of the hand suddenly.


    Even after a long time in the battlefield, the fierce generals who put life and death aside can''t be moved when they see this scene. But moving does not mean shaking the firm heart.


    I''ll pay for the blood debt of my comrades!


    The army marched forward. Rush into the depths of the Imperial City, the sword comes out of its sheath and the arrow goes up. As he approached the core area of the battlefield, he saw a huge shadow standing on the ruins. The demon continued to be suppressed by the demon guide camp. After the attack, he did not know whether he was exhausted or reliving the pleasure of the slaughter. In a word, at this moment, the huge shadow hundreds of meters high stopped moving again.


    But its stop does not mean that it is still a unilateral attack of mankind. Taking advantage of this opportunity, dozens of elite demons, together with Su Moke, arrive at the evil talent legion of Silver Wing city. They are scattered in various battle groups, creating chaos. Because of the small number of people, fast speed, coming and going like the wind, the army array of thousands of people was played with wantonly.


    "What shall we do, general?"


    "They''re in a mess. Don''t add to the burden. See the big guy over there? Attack it


    "Yes


    On one side, Su Qian, in the struggle, turned back and just caught a glimpse of the arrival of the reinforcements. Seeing that they wanted to attack the demon God, he quickly stopped: "wait a minute, go and don''t go there!"


    "Who are you?"


    Glancing at her, the leader didn''t care. Su Qian was dressed up in casual clothes, and could not see her identity, let alone her military rank.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. In a word, don''t go and die! 70% of the people who rushed past before never came back alive. I''m afraid the only thing we can rely on now is Marshal Nan''s magic camp. "


    "Magic camp? War is fighting for blood, not for other tricks. You said not many people came back alive? So, what are those over there? They don''t retreat. How can we be timid? Brothers, follow me


    Leaving Su Qian behind, the general led the army to attack. From a distance, under the huge shadow of the devil, thousands of human figures stand up. It''s just that I can''t see the truth clearly because of the distance and the dark sky.


    "Well? Is there anyone left? "


    This time, Su Qian a Leng, turn head to look to also see such a scene, for a moment some don''t understand. Just now, she clearly saw thousands of soldiers fleeing in defeat. There could not be so many people left over there.


    "Hey, don''t go there!"


    However, the hot-blooded reinforcements did not listen to her advice at all, stood up and strode forward.


    The general, who was the first to enter the crowd, patted a figure in front of him and yelled: "good brother, next I''ll help you..."


    The voice stopped abruptly, because the touch of his hand was very strange, as if he had been pressed into a cohesive viscous liquid, rather than a person''s shoulder.


    At the same time, the figure looked back slowly. For a moment, even the generals who are used to life and death can''t help but cry out and retreat.


    Disturbed by his exclamation, the figures gathered here turned around together and looked at the reinforcements with cold eyes, which made them feel cold.


    These are not people at all, or they used to be, but they are not. In the rotten and broken armor, a group of fuzzy figures barely stand. Under the helmet, a group of shadows outline the fuzzy facial features. In the empty eyes, there is a glimmer of fire. However, the two wisps of fire bring not warm, but cold.


    Roar, roar!


    At the next moment, thousands of dead soldiers roared, even without waving their weapons, turned around and rushed to the nearest soldier, directly with ten fingers and sharp teeth, tearing and gnawing the fresh flesh and blood. In an instant, there was a continuous howl.


    "Stand back, line up to meet the enemy!"


    The general quickly drank and cut off the head of the dead soldier in front of him with a backhand knife. However, he was surprised to find that the figure with the head cut off was still able to reach out and concentrate on his chest armor.


    Ping!


    Step back a few steps, a slight tingle into the body. At this moment, he finally understood what Su Qian had just said. However, even if there is such a change in front of us, the order we want to execute in our heart can not be changed.


    These are the same enemies. Even though they used to be comrades, they are only enemies now. Since it''s the enemy, we''ll wipe it out.


    "Not one!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of chopping, another fierce battle was launched.


    "Well, what are they fighting for?"


    Yu Guang glanced at the distance. Hori yuan was puzzled. She narrowed her eyes. After a closer look, her vision became clear. The grim and decadent shadow of the dead soldiers was reflected in her eyes.


    "Where did those enemies come from?"


    Hearing the cry of surprise, kagu looked calm and said, "according to the records of xuanke''s ancient books, the shadow demon God who was suppressed here has a special power to control the dead. Every soul that is obliterated by it will become a part of its own strength. Even the dead can regain their bodies and become the most loyal servants of the shadow God, hunting and collecting new souls for their masters. "


    When the voice fell, he quickly moved, and struck with a sword in his backhand. At the moment of the duel between the two swords, on the other side, a slightly familiar face was showing a few shreds of cunning.


    "Kaku, do you have time to tell them? From that night, the commander sent the spirit of magic Warcraft into the suppression battle, the snow dragon empire was doomed to perish. Why do you want to help these lowly people out of your capacity? "


    "First, it''s hard to say the final result. Second, the potential hidden in the human body is more terrible than the demons. What''s more, I''m not helping them. It''s just a deal to get what they need. When did you become Su Moke''s confidant? It''s not like your style


    Ping!


    A sword cut back, forced to shake away the opponent''s sword edge, gagu jumped up, the figure flickered, the shadow flashed, shaking, he easily avoided the opponent''s foot swept back. Then, the left wrist trembles, and the other Ning Guang blade comes out of the sheath.


    "For the sake of meeting each other, I''ll spare your life."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out, the dark green edge of the sword ran through the opponent''s right shoulder with blood. The cold edge suddenly came back, and gagu kicked it back with another foot.


    "Get out of here. It''s a fool''s dream that a su Moke, a magic beast, wants to control the demon God. Now you may leave in time. "


    After a heavy injury, the powerful demon covered the wound on his right shoulder and showed his teeth. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of the incident above and couldn''t help laughing: "Jiagu, I think you''ve been alone for a long time. How could the xuanke Empire fail in its operation for so many years? Tonight, Yinyi city is destined to turn into scorched earth. If you don''t believe it, you can see the overwhelming power of the shadow demon


    With his laughter, the huge shadow above really moved, this time is no longer the shadow bombardment before. His right hand suddenly clenched out of the air, a wisp of shadow traced back to his shoulder, and then fell vertically, hitting the earth directly through his translucent body.


    There is no huge sound in imagination, but just a circle of crazy black ripples, with a whistling wind reverberating in the whole imperial city.


    The speed is so fast that it''s almost impossible to escape. Kagu''s reaction is quick, and he turns to avoid, while hori yuan and Su Qian are not so fast. They are instantly penetrated by dark ripples.


    However, Su Qian, who was hit, found that there was no scar on her body. Subconsciously, she touched the hit position, unharmed.


    "Well? What was that just now? "


    In doubt, she turned to look around, and suddenly found that the surrounding battle groups were trembling, and the human soldiers and strong men who were still alive just now were in a moment of depression. It seemed that decades had passed, and they were all dying and weak. It''s like being pressed with a heavy weight. Under the great pressure, I can''t lift my body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In surprise, Su Qian''s eyes changed again, because she also noticed that the Xuanli in her body began to slowly dry up, and the power of her whole body was consumed invisibly.


    Looking around, he also changed his face and said, "what was that just now?"


    In front of him, the old devil laughed more unbridled, waved his hand and said, "that''s the precursor that the manager has begun to control the devil. Of course, the oppression of the shadow demons is beyond the tolerance of the humble human race. Their vitality will be consumed quickly and turned into a corpse here. And our demons are born to resist this force. Of course, when the manager is completely successful, there is more than that


    "Yes? So, what else? "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A big sword suddenly cut down, and the left arm of the demon strongman suddenly separated from his body. As soon as he shakes back, he still wants to run away, but he can''t avoid a big hand. With five fingers and strong wind, he locks tightly, grabs his neck, abandons his whole body, and then falls heavily to the ground.


    Dong!


    "Say it! Otherwise, you''ll be worse off than dead. "


    The comer presses the demon strongman on the ground with one hand. On his right wrist with a broken sleeve, a wrist guard engraved with a complex pattern faintly glows with color. It was not until then that gaguchi recognized that it was Marshal Nan!


    With blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, the powerful demon replied without fear: "good strength. Under the pressure of the demon God, you can also hurt me seriously. You are a little higher in the lowly human beings. It''s a pity that I can''t compare with my family. If you want to kill, you can''t get a word from me. "


    "Well, as you wish."


    Click.


    Five fingers in one, directly break each other''s cervical vertebrae, marshal Nan''s appearance still looks a little scholarly and elegant, the ferocity seems a little out of place. When he got up, his eyes fell on kagu and said, "what else do you know, say it as soon as possible. If we lose, even if you run away with your life, you won''t have a better life in the future. "


    Gagu sighed: "if you want to kill the shadow demon, you must break its essence. And that part will not easily show up. It is said that it is constantly wandering in the body and has no fixed place. Otherwise, no amount of trauma is in vain. As long as the noumenon is still there, it will be reunited with the body by sucking new souls. "¡° Hundreds of meters of body, even if my magic camp can attack every part of its body at the same time, it is impossible to guarantee that any attack can break its defense. At present, it seems to be an impossible thing. "¡° Why, marshal Nan thinks there is no chance of winning? "¡° It''s just that my magic camp doesn''t have any, but the power of the snow dragon empire is far more than that. Although they started earlier than we expected, they were not well prepared. However, due to our preparations in advance, almost tonight, those odd troops will also be in place. At the end of the night, it''s hard to say what the outcome will be. " Speaking of this, a glimmer of light flashed in Marshal Nan''s eyes. In the distance under the night sky, with the brilliant electric light once again, dozens of black shadows hovering in the air are already visible¡° It seems that they have arrived! "

 Chapter 729

    "Who''s here?"


    Hearing the words, he turned his head and gazed for a while before noticing the dozens of figures flying under the night sky. Surprised, subconsciously want to ask questions, to the mouth and instantly changed his mouth: "difficult, not people, those are wing Snow Dragon?"


    Apart from the silver winged Xuelong clan, the reinforcements who can soar freely in the sky can no longer imagine where the Xuelong empire can obtain such combat power.


    It is said that after being killed by ancient gods in the past, the ghosts of ancient demons were suppressed and sealed here by the ancestors of snow dragon. They shoulder the destiny of guarding this place from generation to generation.


    "Snow Dragon, of course. How could they be absent from the war? "


    Marshal Nan answered with a little calmness. As far as he knows, there is more than one reinforcements, but it is not clear when the rest will arrive. But at least at this time, when the morale of the army is shaken, when a strong reinforcements arrive, it''s still snow dragon, the protector of the snow dragon Empire, silver winged snow dragon, which can boost the morale.


    "The devil gave it to them. The enemies on the ground still need us to clean up. I don''t know how many unknown plots the evil talent army has hidden, but as long as they are killed before they are finished, how can they play tricks? "


    After that, marshal Nan continued to attack with his sword. Behind him, the land of the demon camp array was basically cleared up, and the corpses of several powerful demons were left behind. The rest of them fought and retreated. The other regiments are not so good.


    In the night sky, in front of dozens of winged figures, a giant dragon suddenly shrinks and condenses into a human body. It is a woman, the queen of the snow dragon family, AQI. See her noble wings is a show, in the hands of a powerful gun waving, little bright shining in the dark night.


    "With the help of the whole family, we must strangle the demon here! My family''s destiny of tens of thousands of years must not be violated! "


    Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!


    In response to her is a burst of loud dragon roar. Those who can follow her to the sky of Yinyi city are the mainstays of Xuelong clan. Only she was qualified to command these arrogant strong men, so she had to go back to the mountains and lead the dragons to fight.


    Seeing that the demon God had awakened, ah Qi was filled with regret that he had been away for a long time. If you are in charge, things may be much better.


    Think of here, in the heart again is a drink, she maintains the human shape to flail the wings to charge, alone a person to sweep empty in front. At the same instant, the haze gathered above, and the dazzling thunder light rolled again. A thunder burst into the air, and the thick shining suddenly tore the darkness of the night sky, and fell vertically, just devouring ah Qi''s figure.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, all the snow dragons did not panic and continued to move forward. As the overlord of the sky, in their eyes, it''s just tickling.


    At the moment when the electric light dissipated, in the dazzling light of the afterwave, ah Qi stood out, and his figure was still castrated. But there is also a difference, in her hands on the gun, the whole body is rolling tens of flashing lights. And now with the huge shadow demon God standing in front of heaven and earth, the distance is less than 1000 meters.


    "Shadow demon God, this is my family''s greeting after ten thousand years. Take it!"


    As the big gun swung, AQI showed a posture of throwing. After his wings vibrated three times, the overlapping stirring wind filled with a mysterious starlight. Under this cover, the hegemonic Xuanli and the rolling thunder and lightning power merged wildly and shot out.


    At this moment, a ray of thunder shining through the kilometer night sky, the bright and bright, attracted many strong people who are still fighting subconsciously.


    At that moment, all of them were staring to see clearly, a ray of thunder spread in the night sky, instantly will stand up the huge shadow directly through!


    Boom!


    Burst! The shock of the aftershock smashes a large body on the right shoulder of the demon God, and the whole right arm separated from the body falls directly. It smashes the earth and turns into a circle of waves and ripples, spreading the residual power of this force into the array of strong human beings.


    Then, many soldiers of the reinforcements found that all the dead soldiers who were fighting with them were rotten in place, leaving only broken armor and weapons. But they don''t dissipate into nothingness. Instead, they are broken into bits of ashes. They are pulled by the invisible force and gathered under the night sky. Together with the debris of the broken right arm, they gather again, condense into arm shape, and then re connect to the shoulder of the demon God.


    The new arm raised a grip, the demon looked up and roared again, and the huge head twisted to look at the direction of the snow dragon. The next moment, its arms waving together, strange and strange dance swaying on the ruins.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A quick drink, AQI side of the rush, not yet have time to look back, suddenly feel a gust of wind blowing from the side of the body hit, followed by a burst of deafening sound rippling sky.


    The strong wind roared wildly, and the dark shadow rolled into the void. From a distance, it seemed that a huge skeleton was grinning. And each part of it is composed of countless small souls, whispering the only law that belongs to the demon God.


    ruin.


    The formation was in chaos, and more than half of the snow dragon escaped from the wave unharmed. But there were also several seriously injured ones, and even those who fell on the spot. See only a few silvery Snow Dragon huge body powerless fall, incomplete body surface is still filled with strange black smoke.


    However, those Snow Dragon corpses have not yet hit the ground, and they are suddenly pulled by the force out of thin air. A gray fuzzy spirit is pulled out from the incomplete corpse, wrapped by strange shadows, and sent into the demon''s body, which is swallowed directly by the blood basin.


    Then, the devil roared again, with sharp spines on his back, and a pair of huge limbs, which were transformed into shapes, unfolded abruptly, turned out to be a pair of ferocious shadow bone wings with a wingspan of more than 1000 meters.


    Seeing this, ah Qi was furious: "Damn, even the souls of my family have to be defiled! Unforgivable


    At the same time, dozens of snow dragons with silver wings spread out their wings together, and the holy Dharma array rotates in their wings, and then constructs triangular patterns to inject the condensed elemental power into the open jaw.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Jet, flash wave! The power of wind, thunder, ice and fire burst out together, and the energy flow of different colors broke through the air. The majesty of dragon''s anger was instantly released on the huge body of shadow demon.


    Flame burning, thunder burst, wind tearing, ice freezing, continuous grand offensive crazy swept!


    At the end of the roar, AQI soared above the demon God, raised his hand and grabbed the returning gun. A loud shout burst like spring thunder, and the waving gun showed a forceful chopping trend, cutting vertically and downward.


    make a clean break with!


    Dong!


    Fall to the ground, big guns smash the ground. When AQI got up and looked up, the huge shadow demon God, 500 meters high, split into two pieces. Two pieces of remains were dispersing in the wind, and bits of ashes and debris were flying in the night sky.


    "Did it work?"


    In the distance, hori yuan couldn''t help exclaiming, excited and fluky. Fortunately, I am not the enemy of the snow dragon empire. The power of the silver winged snow dragon clan is really terrible.


    "I''m afraid... It''s not that easy."


    However, gagu shook his head, and his mouth was full of tears. No matter AQI or the revived demon God, his strength is far above him. He can''t judge who is high or who is low. But one thing is for sure, if the snow dragon family has the ability to kill the devil, how can it stay in the suppression battle and continue the hidden danger to this day?


    Moreover, what he said with Marshal Nan was not a fabrication. According to the ancient records of xuanke Empire, as long as the body of the shadow demon is immortal, the body formed by the collection of the spirits of the dead can be reunited infinitely.


    Roar - Roar - Roar¡ª¡ª


    Also at this moment, the piercing and sharp roar resounded through the heaven and earth, and its source was the shadow demon God who was cut in two by AQI''s blow. Two incomplete mouth, roar are issued, surging strong wind all the way into the sky haze, was pierced by the gap, thunder rolling roar and fall.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The bright light is far better than the day, even more dazzling than the sun in the sky at noon. Also in the thunder, a large number of moving shadows appeared at the edge of the two split bodies. They connected with each other, and then gathered together to reunite the shadow demon''s body!


    "It''s not so easy to be decisive."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, ah Qi knew that the war could not be so easy. See the devil split into two pieces of the body can be reorganized, before how much a little bit of hope also disappeared.


    "I don''t believe that your power can be endless!"


    As soon as she retreated, she began to smile again. Because in her line of sight, the shadow demon''s body was obviously a circle shorter than the posture just now, and the end of the spreading ferocious bone wings was collapsing.


    Roar, roar, roar!


    In the distance, the snow dragon roars again, and the new element power condenses again under the rotation of the spirit array.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Tit for tat, shadow demon is also a roar, wings burst apart, countless debris flying in the night sky. However, those shadow ashes will not disappear naturally, and new individuals quickly gather and form. The shadow bodies gathered again are no longer the appearance of the former dead soldiers, but the ghost of a flying dragon with a rotten smell.


    To be exact, it is a brand-new dead spirit with human and Snow Dragon forms at the same time.


    At the next moment, the shrill howls spread all over the earth, and thousands of dead shadows soared in the night sky. They divided into two teams to attack the silver winged Snow Dragon in the sky, as well as the human strongmen and armies on the earth.


    "How dare you play with our noble soul


    With a roar of fury, ah Qi waves his gun to meet him. Under the trembling of his bright wings, the rowing cold light shuttles through the shadows. Every whistling, there must be several shadows of the dead. But the number of helpless is too much, with her own strength can not kill all.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Soon, the howl came from the imperial army. The soldiers who faced the undead had already been struggling to support them. Now they are unable to deal with the more terrible flying dragon.


    "Hold your ground and step back in order! Try to avoid close combat and eliminate them from a long distance! Magic camp, beat them all down


    Fighting in the front line, marshal Nan waved the magic guide sword in his right hand and shot with a crossbow in his left hand. He galloped after the defeat. Many flying dragons and dead spirits came, but in the blink of an eye, they changed into pieces of broken shadows.


    However, it is still a drop in the bucket after all. The corpse of every human being killed by the flying dragon will soon melt on the earth. Then the new shadow dead spirit rose from the place where he died and joined the battle group. There is an endless stream of undead troops.

 Chapter 730

    Outside, fierce fighting and Howling are incessant. Through the half closed window, you can see the huge body of the shadow demon. Perhaps because it is located in the rear, the fierce battle of the imperial city has not yet spread here.


    "Hey, it''s almost time we left here. It''s not optimistic!"


    Standing at the window, far away from the distant night sky, Yan Xiyue could not hide a touch of panic in his eyes. In any case, she could not figure out how to defeat such an opponent with the strength of the frontier and the snowdragon empire.


    On one side, Murong Feiyun shook his head and said, "no, wait a second."


    When the voice fell, her eyebrows wrinkled, showing a trace of pain, but she saw her white wrist close to ningyue''s mouth, and the blood on her skin overflowed from the split wound, dropping into each other''s mouth.


    All methods are exhausted, but ningyue is still not awake. The last method Murong Feiyun can want is this. It''s a taboo method of Murong''s family''s secret art. It feeds Yanhuang''s blood to awaken all the spiritual power planted in ningyue before.


    Boom!


    In the night sky, the thunder continues to roar, but the rolling haze has never been heavy rain, just lightning and thunder. Under the tearing darkness and light, hundreds and thousands of shadows fluttered and flew. Apart from fighting with many human strongmen and snow dragons, many scattered and dived toward the streets where civilians lived.


    As pawns formed by the condensation of resentment of the dead, they yearn for blood and can smell the breath called fear. And those civilians who run around in a hurry are the last prey, the source of the shadow demon''s power.


    "Magic guide camp, give priority to those who leave the imperial city! They can''t be allowed to rush into the homes of the people in the city of silver wings. "


    "Yes


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Heavy Crossbow volleys are fired at the same time, and the cold light that runs through the void mercilessly breaks the shadow of flapping wings. However, there are too many of them, and the gliding speed is fast. After the distance is extended, it is not enough to use these numbers of magic guide crossbows.


    After several rounds of shooting, marshal Nan watched as at least 100 shadows flew out of the imperial city and rushed to the outside street. At this moment, if you want to stop it, it''s obviously beyond your reach.


    "Damn, I hope those troops who are still on the street can understand what their real duty is!"


    Suddenly back, he no longer look, also try not to think. What we can do now is to wipe out all the enemies we can touch. It''s an oath as an imperial soldier.


    Fight to the end for the country and the people!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    On the street, screams all around, fleeing people in the shadow of the dead hunting, more chaos. Trampling and toppling, maybe only a few hundred lives were killed directly by the shadow of the dead, but because of their panic, the number of trampling and death has been several times.


    Moreover, the number is increasing.


    Just as marshal Nan thought, the reinforcements who rushed to the imperial city also realized what they should do at the moment, but the streets were blocked and it was difficult to move forward. In addition, the shadow of the dead spirit fluttered in the air, so they could only shoot with arrows. However, once it fails, the arrow will fall into the chaotic crowd, which will only add casualties.


    Now they are powerless. In the face of the fleeing crowd, it''s not good for the swordsmen to fight each other, and it''s not convenient to stop them. The formation is scattered and fragmented.


    The terrible shadow of death envelops the whole Silver Wing city and spreads continuously


    According to the imperial regulations, the city gate must not be opened at night without special orders. But looking at the chaos in the city, the general of the garrison hesitated and ordered to open the city.


    "Even if I''ll be accused when the day comes, at least I''ll be able to save more lives."


    Exclamation, he looked at the scattered crowd flocking out of the city, can only sigh his powerlessness. Yinyi City, with a long history of hundreds of years, has never been so miserable after several wars.


    "General, look, a cavalry is coming!"


    All of a sudden, one of the generals raised his hand. In the direction he pointed, smoke and dust were flying, and a team of iron cavalry rushed to the gate of Yinyi city. As the night was dim, the flag could not be seen clearly.


    "Do you want to send someone to stop him - ah!"


    At the moment when the voice suddenly stopped, the scream started. Many soldiers turned their heads and saw that the general was spitting blood, and his body was slowly lifted to the air by a dead shadow. In front of the tower, there are more dead shadows coming. There is no difference between the city guards and the fleeing people.


    Without an order, the city guards turned to meet each other. At the moment of fighting, they realized the strength gap between them.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    It was a one-sided massacre. In the first round of fighting, more than 20 soldiers were killed. The shadow of the dead flying by the wind howled and ran wantonly over the city tower.


    Blood splashed, life withered, a young soldier timid, only a shot, the long gun in his hand was shot by the shadow of the dead, he directly sat on the ground, constantly moving back. Until his back hit the wall.


    "No, don''t kill me..."


    Wailing is useless at all, and a warm liquid seeps slowly between the legs. But at the moment, no one has time to laugh at his gaffe. Because, the sharp blade hanging in the air, people are in danger.


    Whoa!


    The cold light twinkles, and a sharp force penetrates the shadow. When the young soldier opened his eyes again, he saw that the ferocious enemy in front of him had disappeared. From behind him, on the jagged low wall of the city tower, a figure fell down. With a long gun in his hand, a stab appeared obliquely. In an instant, it penetrated the second shadow of the dead again.


    "Hey, can there be even a little bit of masculinity? It''s too cowardly to die like this! "


    The shot is a girl, looking back at the soldier''s eyes with a trace of contempt. As the words fell, she turned to attack and attacked the rest of the dead with a gun.


    At this time, the young soldier suddenly found that the right leg of the girl who waved the gun was half broken, and her bare body was metallic.


    At the same time, the sound of the leader''s command came from the woman''s mouth.


    "Abandon the horse, maneuver! On the premise of ensuring the safety of the people, we should solve every enemy! "


    "Yes


    Soon, many soldiers rushed to the city building to meet the shadow of the dead. On the eaves of the buildings nearest to the city tower, there were hundreds of figures climbing up. The crossbows were raised and the sharp arrows were fired.


    Looking up at the shadow of the dead, the leader of the team still clenched her hands and gritted her teeth: "what are dad and he doing? How can such a luxurious team guard Yinyi city?"


    After that, she suddenly turned around and drew her backhand, and a dagger stood in front of her. The strong wind dashed forward to attack, and the powerful power split to the edge of the dagger, which overturned and defeated the slender body of Mu Yinyin.


    The attacker flapped his wings, then fell twice, and the shadow condensed into a pair of claws.


    Boom!


    In a flash, thunder rolled, and a sword swung under the violent force.


    Leijiang, who arrived in time, was relieved. He handed out his hand to the fallen mu Yinyin and said, "are you ok? As the chief general, you are too bold to be exposed to the enemy''s sight by yourself. "


    Ungrateful, mu Yinyin clapped Lei Jiang''s hand, stood up on her own, and said, "it''s just a distraction. It''s not in the way. Don''t talk about it. Clean up here and go to the imperial city! "


    "Clean up? It''s easy to say


    Looking up at the increasing shadows in the night sky, Lei Jiang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Tonight is destined to be a fierce battle. I don''t know how many people may not see the sunrise tomorrow.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the Imperial City, the shadow of destruction is coming again. Under the burst paint black fluctuation, another group of hundreds of people are dead. In the agitation of the cold wind, the ghosts were sucked into the strange mouth of the shadow demon. In a flash, a new shadow of the dead was born and fluttered.


    Ah Qi is still fighting in the front line. Suddenly, she turns around and sweeps. When the wind is about to hit the person behind her, a scream rings.


    "Wait a minute, I''m not your enemy!"


    The big gun stopped suddenly, but the roaring wind didn''t pull it back. The afterwave rose. The two figures behind ah Qi retreated a few steps and almost fell down.


    After a close look, ah Qi recognized that one of them was kagu, who had met with him once. He quickly said, "what''s the matter? Come on! As you can see, there''s no time to stop and talk about it now! "


    When the voice came out, she got up with her wings, and with a big gun, the shadow of more than 20 dead souls that came in groups broke into nothingness.


    "It''s him that has something to say, not me." Gagu pointed to his side. AQI could feel that he was a powerful demon, and he had never seen him before.


    Without waiting for ah Qi to ask again, the powerful demon said in a deep voice: "the queen of the snow dragon family, now only you have the ability to do this. To make a long story short, I was sent by the Empress Dowager of xuanke Empire to monitor Su Moke, so as to prevent him from having a different intention while getting the power of the demon God. And now, the crazy demon God and our people have begun to attack. No matter what the situation of Su Moke is, the final emergency plan I have in hand must be used. If you put this into the devil''s chest, you can call out its noumenon! "


    Ah Qi frowned and snorted: "how can I know if what you said is true or false?"


    The other side shook her head and said, "can the Snow Dragon Queen not find out? Our people, the strongmen of xuanke Empire evil talent legion, are also the target of shadow demon hunting now! In itself, this cataclysmic soul bead is a means to deal with Su Moke. It can make the soul of magic Warcraft change and finally go into destruction. At present, the ghost of magic Warcraft and the spirit of demon God merge. As long as it is destroyed, the shadow Warcraft and Su Moke will suffer a heavy blow! "


    "As I said before, Su Moke''s way of controlling shadow Warcraft is to use special magic Warcraft. What he said and the method he proposed still have a chance of winning. It''s up to the queen to decide whether to try or not. "


    Gagu snatched the bead and handed it to AQI.


    After a little hesitation, AQI took over the drastic change soul bead, gazed at the powerful demon, and asked, "how can I use this thing?"¡° Inject Xuanli into the right chest of the demon. Don''t worry. I''ll take the last step. The queen just needs to take me to that height. I will use my own life to prove that what I said is true. I don''t want to see a situation where both sides are hurt. " Finally, ah Qi nodded. Judging from the other person''s eyes, she didn''t feel that she was lying. She swung the gun with one hand, put her left hand under the man''s armpit and lifted the two figures into the air. Also at this moment, a large number of dead shadows surround. In the distance, the Heavy Crossbow of dangmo was lifted up, and all the remaining crossbows were fired. This attempt of action naturally involved Marshal Nan. If not for his permission, and send someone to escort, gagu could not bring the demon strongman to AQI. Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! The crossbow is as fast as a shower, killing a large number of dead shadows and temporarily opening up a smooth road. Along this temporary road, AQI throws out the demon strongman with a big gun in his hand. Then, her human body expanded wildly. In the blink of an eye, she showed a silver winged Snow Dragon posture. She roared to catch the demon strongman and move forward. From the shadow God''s right chest position, the last 100 meters! Looking at ah Qi from a distance, marshal Nan was puzzled. Can this final plan from xuanke demon family work? It is obvious that there is no escape and deception in the eyes of the demon, but I always feel that something is wrong¡° I hope, but I think too much... "

 Chapter 731

    ise directly to a high position!


    Returning to the shape of snow dragon with silver wings, ah Qi completely ignores the shadows coming towards him, the breath of dragon and the wind of giant wings flapping, smashing all the dead in a flash.


    As the wind blows and the bright wings expand to the maximum extent, AQI arrives at the target position, and another dragon breath of destruction erupts.


    All of a sudden, the powerful wind element power spirals sharply, and the gorgeous streamer of annihilation bombards into the right chest of the shadow demon, and submerges into the dark shadow, like a bright Milky Way hanging in the night sky, gradually disappearing into the darkness of the vast night.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Through, the strong wind can flow like a broken bamboo, and directly through the shadow demon''s towering body. However, when the power of the jet began to fade, the gap on the demon''s right chest began to gather at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the clusters of disgusting creeping shadow granulation, there were all the skeletons of the dead.


    As long as there is the resentment power of the dead, it will never die!


    "Well, Su Moke, shadow demon, this is the only place for your misdeeds!"


    Jumping up from behind ah Qi, the powerful demon doesn''t have a special respect for the realm, but this distance is only easy for Chengfeng realm. As soon as he was in shape, he broke into the devil''s body before the gap healed. He was ready to squeeze the five fingers of his right hand. With a crisp sound, the soul bead was shattered.


    Looking back, at the last moment when the shadow granulation was about to close the wound, he nodded to ah Qi, who was also looking at him, and said with a smile: "Queen of snow dragon, thank you very much."


    Boom!


    Burst! Shock!


    The powerful and majestic power rolled wildly from the right chest of the shadow demon, and several circles of dark red waves cut the demon''s towering body into pieces from the inside, and the scattered shadow ripples danced in the sky.


    At this moment, thousands of strong winds stirred up wantonly. Looking up, we could see thousands of distorted translucent souls gradually dispersed in the wailing. On the earth, under the night sky, the shadow demon''s body was only half incomplete. His head, right shoulder, right arm and a large piece on the right side of his chest were all broken.


    However, the remaining half can continue to maintain the original posture, standing.


    As for the dragon like shadows in the air and on the ground, they all stopped and did not move. They were not able to fight back even if the strong human beings cut and tear them apart. However, Teng in the mid air those, even if not moving, but still able to maintain stability in mid air does not fall. In the blink of an eye, there is still a large area.


    "Did it work?"


    Looking at this scene, marshal Nan secretly called out "yes" in his heart. However, the light joy soon disappeared. Looking at the remaining demon body, an ominous premonition rose again in his heart.


    "No, why half?"


    "Can we say that his own strength is not enough to give full play to the power of the soul pearl of upheaval, which is why he has such a result?"


    Also looking up at the air, Su Qian''s face is dignified. Through the magic wing chess in her body, she can feel the huge shadow ahead. There are still some strange and terrible creatures in her body.


    Frowning, marshal Nan turned back and waved: "demon guide camp, aim at the demon God and continue to shoot, don''t waste arrows to deal with the small one!"


    "Marshal, there is no arrow left for dangmo Heavy Crossbow. It will take time to reload the hunting gun, but..."


    "But what!"


    "In the fierce battle just now, nine of them were damaged. Although it''s a pity to repair them, they can''t be completed here. Only the other 17 can be used. "


    "That''s bullshit. It''s all reloaded. During this period, all the other officers and men will hold their positions! "


    In the night sky, the snow dragon family continues to crush the still shadow of the dead. At the front, AQI regains his human form, raises his hand, pulls back his gun, and stares at the rest of the demon body.


    "It seems that something is wrong."


    The two hands swung the big gun to lift up, and the remaining Xuanli in the meridians continued to inject into the blade. Since I don''t know what''s wrong, I''ll smash it together with the rest of the body.


    Chopping, big gun waving, powerful, overbearing one hit volley down.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the strong wind stirred up again, facing ah Qi''s big gun, and defused her attack directly in the void!


    At the same moment, the hanging shadow of the dead returns to the shadow demon''s body. At the location of fragmentation, large areas of dark translucent granulation gathered on the surface, and the healing speed was tens of times faster than when the strong wind energy flowed through. Moreover, compared with the original translucent shadow shape, the new body color of this rebirth is much deeper, and gradually changes into a non transparent outline.


    "How can it be!"


    As soon as he waved his gun to stop him, although he was unwilling, he could only retreat from the edge and watch the shadow demon complete his new body structure.


    The appearance of the demon God is similar to that before, but there are more curved spines all over the body. I saw it head up, arms a horizontal, a pair of spacious bone wings once again spread on the back. At the same time, the chest suddenly split, dark red flame burning, another strange head slowly out, four dark brown eyes suddenly opened, looking at the world under the night.


    Feeling that the agitation was weak, ah Qi didn''t think much about it. With a full swing of his wings, he tugged the big gun to attack again. With the powerful force of the big gun, he blasted the new head in the devil''s chest.


    At the same moment, the head slightly raised, open mouth is a roar, tyrannical sound waves surge in the night sky, circle dark red ripple crazy spread out. At the moment of hitting the big gun, the powerful force directly disintegrated all the offensive of AQI.


    The figure can''t help retreating. Ah Qi''s eyes are awe inspiring. His fingers release his gun and let him fall. He shakes his body and drinks. His body expands violently again and turns into a snow dragon posture. With all his strength, he tears the dark red ripples out of a gap.


    Through this gap, the proud dragon head twists and roars. In the jet of gorgeous streamer, the solitary wind roars heartily.


    Also in this moment, on the strange new head in the devil''s chest, a granulation gathered and stood up. After the surface layer used for wrapping bloomed like a petal, the inner Gestalt was revealed. It was... A person''s upper body, directly connected to the new head of the demon God.


    "Well, it''s a new posture. I feel good."


    With a joking smile, he suddenly raised his hand, a violent thunder rolled out of thin air, and the dark red lightning of destruction roared and burst at close range.


    Boom!


    The power of the wind and the thunder melt away, and the dark red ripples that had been surging before collapse in this afterwave.


    Under the fluctuation of powerful force, the dragon like ah Qi had to retreat. Her wings were suspended in the air, and she looked down at the half human body. She could hear the other person''s murmuring clearly just now.


    "Are you the shadow God?"


    Under the shape of the dragon, AQI''s voice is quite rough, but it''s still a woman''s voice.


    "Ah ha ha, good question. Now I am the new shadow demon. Thanks to Zang Fang, who thought he could watch my every move and turn around at the critical moment. I''m afraid he doesn''t know that the so-called soul pearl of upheaval is just a part of my plan. "


    After dialing a finger, in his side, in the split shadow body, the strong demon who was just sent to the right chest of the demon God by ah Qi was entangled and floated up, with his last breath left.


    "There is no radical change at all, but the last step of alienation of magic beast is to go to destruction. It''s just some details. It''s not what you know. Where did the stupid empress dowager know that among the core members of the study of magic Warcraft, there are my family ministers. The soul bead is actually the last step of my plan. When I can''t control all of it by merging with the demon God, the new external force injected will make the consciousness of the magic beast and the demon God sleep together in the impact, and the last one who controls the body is me, Su Moke


    With a grim smile, Su Moke waves his hand and kills the powerful demon. The corpse sinks into the shadow demon''s body again and becomes one of its food to awaken its power.


    Looking at the upper part of the human figure which is integrated with the shadow demon, ah Qi snorted coldly and said, "I really don''t recognize it. It''s you. Abandon the original body, into such a huge and disgusting appearance, have to say, Xuan carved magic aesthetic is too out of style


    "What if you don''t like it? At least, now your lives are in my hands. Where is the evil talent army


    With Su Moke''s command, several remaining figures rushed out of the darkness and came to the foot of the huge demon body. Looking at Su Moke''s present appearance, they had a look of horror in their eyes.


    "Yes, you are left. As a reward for living to the present, feel the power of the devil. Use your new body to kill our prey


    After that, Su Moke made a move with his horizontal arm. The huge head connected under his body bowed and roared, and the dark shadows floated and poured into more than ten figures below. The next moment, a scream sounded, the more than ten figure crazy struggle, constantly scratching his body, as if something is going to burst out from the body.


    "Get rid of them!"


    Realizing that the event was not good, Gu Tan led many strong guards to attack together, and the troops guarding the imperial city also charged from all directions, rushing to the huge demon God trapped in the middle and more than ten figures below.


    "You are seeking your own death!"


    With a wild smile, Su Moke puts his arms around his chest and looks coldly at the coming charge below.


    At the same moment, more than ten struggling figures twitch and stop screaming. When they stand up again and hope to attack the many strong human beings, their eyes are filled with dark gray, and the killing intention of banter emerges madly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Figure vertical out, cold light whistling, Xuanli squandered. However, more than ten figures, the first round of attack, abruptly and instantly wipe out hundreds of human beings!


    At this moment, Gu Tan, who was also in front of him, suddenly changed his look. All the powerful demons in front of him stepped into the level of respect!


    It is not difficult for more than ten people who respect the territory to exterminate a medium-sized empire.


    "The snow dragon empire will not be destroyed because of you!"


    Fury howls, Gu Tan blows down a powerful demon''s weapon with one blow, shakes his body to avoid, and then makes a heavy blow to drive back another powerful demon. On the way back, the demon strongman suddenly caught a glimpse of a brilliant cold light whistling and stabbing. There was no time to escape. A sharp stab penetrated his body directly. In front of him, marshal Nan gave a cold smile and pulled out the magic guide sword. However, the next scene made all human soldiers shudder. The fresh corpse that just fell down is one kind, one by one fuzzy shadow is drawn out and injected into the wound that the demon strongman is penetrated. Soon his wounds gathered and healed. He grinned bitterly after touching the wound he had recovered from¡° It hurts. It really hurts! So, I''ll give you the pain twice as much right away! "

 Chapter 732

    Tick.


    In the cold underground cave, the water drops from nowhere fall on the rock surface, and instantly turn into countless cold debris.


    Awakened by this cold splash, the tiny figure curled up in a corner gave out a cry, slowly raised his head and opened his eyes, a face of doubt. After gently wiping away the water stains on her face, she looked up at the gap of the earth, which was torn by the force. Under the starry night, a giant stood up.


    "What is that?"


    She shook her head hard. Zhi Li patted her head again. She was a little sober. Then she recalled all the things she had seen before.


    I remember that after su Moke was pierced by thousands of arrows, the underground changed. In the strong shock, she wanted to leave the underground with the crowd. However, suddenly, he was in a trance. I don''t know why he stopped walking. He looked back at each other alone, just watching a rolling shadow surging out of the crack on the rock surface.


    After that, the memory is blank.


    "What was it like at that time? It''s like another consciousness suddenly intruded into my mind, but it quickly disappeared... Er, forget it, ignore that. The big guy up there should be the prisoner who escaped from here, right? Have so many people fought for so long and failed in the end? "


    Then she shook her head. Zhi Li looked around, only to find a stone step that was still intact. She shook her petite body, stepped on it slowly and walked toward the ground.


    In the wind, the sound of fierce fighting kept coming, so she learned that it was not too late, and the fighting continued tonight.


    "Brother ningyue, you should not miss such a fight, right?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword confrontation, Su Qian''s eyes are light dark red color, magic wing emperor chess power all activation. But even so, there is still a great disparity in the strength of the powerful demons who have been injected with new strength by Su Moke.


    The sword, which is full of potential Xuanli, is easily swung away. When the opponent swivels the sword, the fierce fluctuation will not only push Su Qian back, but also hori yuan and a strong guard from the rear.


    "Human, too weak!"


    The powerful demon laughs wildly, and his big knife cuts fiercely. The dark shadow like a strong wave sweeps across the earth. In the course of the fierce force, there are countless sharp swords.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    With only one blow, the blood was pouring and the meat was splashing. More than ten incomplete corpses fell into the pool of blood and died. Even among the people who retreated, many of them were affected and injured. They were forced to endure the pain and did not cry out. Their faces were pale.


    "The level of respecting the realm can no longer make up the gap by human Naval Warfare! What''s more, every dead person here will bring them a new healing force. If we don''t fight for such a long time, the disadvantage will only become more and more obvious. "


    Hori yuan clenched her teeth and snorted. If she entered the game alone, she would not stick to it until now. She would have found an opportunity to run away. But now, the position is different, the rest of the people do not retreat, she also can not escape alone. Even though, I really want to stop wading in this muddy water.


    Glancing at Gu Tan and marshal Nan in the distance, Jia Gu also snorted: "in the grand Snow Dragon Empire, there are not only those who respect the territory and are strong in the Imperial City, right? Where are the rest? "


    "How many places do you think the snow dragon empire can have? Even today''s four marshals, but also only two people into this level. Moreover, compared with meeting the enemy, the most important thing for the strong in the imperial city should be to protect the royal family from leaving, rather than fighting. Don''t you find that there is so much noise tonight that none of your Majesty''s Secret guards that you saw in the hall at the beginning have appeared? "


    Su Qian could not help sighing, but also a little chilly. The imperial city was so broken that Sima Haiwei didn''t show up, as if he had abandoned the symbol of imperial power. At the moment, she even began to doubt whether what she had done was worth it.


    But in a flash, she rejected the idea in her heart. This battle is not to defend the face of the imperial power, but for the people of the dawn of Yinyi city and for the common people of the world. As long as we can delay for a little longer, the fleeing civilians will be able to escape further.


    "I can''t imagine that everything I''ve done has never changed except after I came back from a big circle. Well, even if it''s no longer Jishou, the oath I made with my brother has never been invalid. This is not only a battlefield, but also our home


    As soon as he swept, Su Qian''s speed suddenly soared. With a stroke of a slightly slanting blade, he wiped the side of the powerful demon wielding blade from a strange angle. The edge was pulled up and cut, just hitting into the dead corner of his defense. Cold sharp point under the moment, blood spray.


    It''s no longer scarlet. In the strange dark red color, there are still shadows.


    How dare you hurt me


    As soon as the demon strongman was furious, he twisted his body and stepped on it again. He pulled the big knife to cut a long crack on the earth. Then he picked it up. Before he came out, a black black blade flashed. He wanted to cut everything!


    "See clearly!"


    In the heart, Su Qian suddenly found that the other side''s action in the moment of display, his mind was able to instantly map out a similar figure, each move in one form, clearly visible.


    Ding.


    When the sword comes out, he clicks on the back of the blade, and then moves down to counter shock. Su Qian shifts to the upper part of his opponent''s body, and swishes his sword to attack his right shoulder.


    "No way


    Roar, that demon clan strong left fist a lift, blast into the mid air.


    "Well, you''re not the one to think about!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword is cold, and it''s gone in a flash. The light red edge finally finds the right time to kill. When it suddenly stabs, it runs through the flesh and blood of the left arm. When it is successful, it retreats, draws out the blade and flies blood drops with the starting point. Rolling in the blood drops under the night sky, the small face of hori yuan''s grim smile is faintly reflected.


    Finally, let her find a chance. If an enemy focuses his attention on an opponent because of his fury, then the opposite back of that opponent is the enemy''s biggest dead corner.


    "Su Qian, it''s up to you."


    Whoa!


    In response to her is a sound of chopping. The slender blade cuts off the bright light. Su Qian walks with the sword, falls and squats down together, dissipates on the side of the sword light in nothingness. The whole broken arm throws up and falls, and a column of blood spurts.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Roar, scream, the demon strongman retreated, the injured parts soon emerged a group of creeping shadow. Also at this time, several wipe cold light at the same time, take its different key.


    "Get out of here."


    The injured left arm struggled to strike, but how could it counterattack with limited range. Almost at the same moment, the sound of several separations started. With the spatter of blood, the whole body split in place, and the chopped body fell to the ground, which was shocking in the pool of blood.


    "Can you heal by chopping you to pieces?"


    With a sneer, gagu attached a kick to kick the beheaded head away, and shot at the huge body of the shadow demon in front of him.


    "Look out, kagu


    At the same time, a warning sounded. All of a sudden, he heard the strong wind behind him. His left wrist suddenly trembled. Another blade came out of its sheath, and his backhand was one.


    Ding!


    A machete hit the edge of the sword, and the strange angle easily removed the strength of the counterattack. A cold wind, through the defense of the sword Qi, directly cut the left shoulder of kagu, and instantly cut a bloodstain on his left face.


    It''s a woman, and it seems to be the only woman under Su Moke''s command at the moment.


    The next moment, Su Qian rushed to the rescue, a sword suddenly stabbed.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a backhand, the woman snorted and swung away to attack. She rotated her single leg around the axis and shifted to the front of kagu. As soon as her left hand arrived, she lifted him up with one hand, just in front of hori yuan''s sword attack.


    "What?"


    Startled, hori yuan wrists her wrist for fear of hurting kagu. At the same moment, the woman shook her body and then jumped out from behind the cover of kagu''s body. She put her foot in the middle of hori yuan''s body, and instantly overturned her.


    Bang!


    "It''s clearly a demon family. Why do you want to intervene in human affairs. Especially you, Jiagu, xuanke royal family is not bad for your family. "


    At the moment of gaining the upper hand, the woman glared coldly and looked at kagu, who had just been thrown on the ground by her hands. With a wave of machete in her hand, she drew a circle of Silver Rainbow with her own rotation, and then cut off the five strong guards. Then, suddenly he ducked, and the blade turned sideways. The cold Silver Rainbow easily cut open the belly of five people, which was instantly fatal.


    "Your power seems to be weakened by the company of these humble human beings."


    With a cold smile, she picked out the tip of her knife and put it on gagu''s chin.


    Not far away, Su Qian gasps to look to this side, anxious for the ancient at the same time, in the heart also suddenly flashed a doubt idea. Why do you know so many members of the evil talent army?


    Gagu coughed blood, disdaining to return: "as far as what you are doing now, you should also mention xuanke royal family? What''s more, who represents the orthodox royal family of xuanke


    "The coach is the only one who can lead xuanke to the top of the nine demons. It''s my honor to play for him. As for you traitor, you are not qualified to talk nonsense here


    Angry voice scolds, the woman raises the right hand, a knife swings to chop down.


    At the same moment, Su Qian''s figure reappeared and stopped him with a sword.


    In a moment, the woman gave a cold smile. It seemed that the blade that cut to kagu suddenly turned back and picked. She hit Su Qian and left. But at the moment, Su Qian''s sword blade keeps the sudden stab track of volley, there is no time to defend.


    "I like to start with human beings more than my peers!"


    "No!"


    In his heart, Su Qian suddenly exclaimed that all his strength had been injected into the edge of the sword, and his body was leaning out. He couldn''t stop castration at all. He could only watch the other side''s counter cutting blade approaching from the corner where his sword had no time to defend.


    This is clearly a fleeting moment, in the center of her eyes, but very long. The threat and fear of death, crazy hit.


    Ping! In the light of lightning, there was a roar, the deep cold air of the sword roared wildly, and the dark red ripples in the nothingness crushed the fierce force of the sword. Through the fierce shock of the blade, the powerful force defeated the figure that was half pressed on the body of kagu. At the same moment, Su Qian''s sword was stopped. What held her sword was a red straight sword, familiar shape and familiar style. More familiar and let her feel at ease, is the person in front of the hand. For a moment, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "you''re here at last."¡° Of course, it would be a pity if I spent such a world shaking war in deep sleep? Tonight, the evil talent army can succeed, is also my original negligence. If I had passed on that information to you before I fell asleep, the situation would not have reached the present stage. " Looking up with a sigh, he would rather look forward to the huge shadow demon who still has the upper hand under the attack of the snow dragon. In his heart, there is a faint shiver. But then, he drew his attention back to his eyes. The woman who had just been defeated by him was staring at her like an enraged Beast. Waving a sword, I''d rather shout coldly: "I remember you! That night, pretending to be Yan Xiyue, it was you who plotted to hurt me. It''s just right. We''ll settle the old and new accounts tonight! "

 Chapter 733

    With a grin, the woman of the demons in front of her muttered to herself: "human things are unreliable. When Yuanlin hall gave me that small bottle of Mobi, which is highly toxic, she claimed that once it was contaminated with blood, there was no way to detoxify it in the world."


    Hearing this, Ning Yue frowned and said, "do you know why I''m still alive? The mistake is that the mind of yuan scale hall is too vicious. What I want is not to stop my throat at the sight of blood, but to torture the poisoned slowly. Given more time, you will be able to find the antidote. Now I can still stand here because of the unremitting efforts of several trustworthy companions. Just this heart of not abandoning each other is enough to smash the conspiracy of you traitors! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the sword came out, the dark red light flashed through Ning Yue''s eyes, and the simple and mysterious Rune appeared quietly. The war situation is no longer optimistic, and he will do his best as soon as he comes up.


    Demon blood, magic wing emperor chess, double awakening!


    Ding!


    As he turned around, the sword collided with each other. The dark Xuan sword cut out an arc of red cold. The sharp deep cold wave spread, and half of the blade turned and pulled out of the air at the moment of the clear shock.


    With only one blow, just now, the demonic women have dealt with the machete of many strong human beings with their own strength, and they have broken it. The Qi of Yu Shi''s sword is still whistling. As the invisible lines of cold cuts dissipate, the retreating demon woman suddenly sees her hair cut and fall.


    When she was about to get angry, she would rather bully her body, lift her left knee and hit her right in the belly.


    Dong!


    Suddenly retreated, the defeated figure collided all the way until his back hit the shadow demon''s body. When she fell to the ground, the demon woman bowed her head and spat out blood. Gasping, she slowly stood up again, a strange peristalsis in her lower abdomen.


    "How can it be? I haven''t seen you for only a few days. You were poisoned before. Your strength has risen instead of falling?"


    This time, she finally confirmed that the judgment she had just flashed in her heart was not wrong. Ningyue, who showed up again in front of her eyes, had already stepped into the level of respect!


    Even if it''s just the first stage of fanzun realm, it''s also a brand new realm after saying goodbye to Chengfeng realm.


    "If you can all enter the world with magic, then why can''t I be steady?"


    Hum a smile, in fact, for his strength breakthrough, Ning Yue was also very surprised when he first found out. On the way here, he was told by the sword spirit that he suddenly realized.


    In the process of detoxification, a variety of heaven and earth essence, together with Yanhuang''s blood, completely awakened the effect of ambergris Fanger chrysanthemum he had taken before. When many spiritual forces gathered, there was still something left after the elimination of the poison, and it rose with the trend, breaking through the barrier of respecting the territory.


    If it wasn''t for this breakthrough, maybe he could wake up before the devil wakes up.


    Looking at ningyue''s back, Su Qian suddenly realized that his strength had soared just now, and he could clearly judge the opponent''s move trajectory, which must be influenced by the contract of magic wing emperor chess. Ningyue''s strength has been increased. As a subordinate, she wakes up resonance when two pieces are close to each other, and naturally gains more strength.


    "Your luck seems to have been good all the time. But I''m afraid if I were someone else, I wouldn''t be lucky at all, would I? "


    She shakes her head and smiles, then turns her attention to another battlefield. Ningyue, who broke through to the level of respect, is undoubtedly a powerful force. But the current situation is far from being able to be reversed by one person. Her fight, too, must continue.


    "Ningyue, it''s up to you. They get a strong healing ability from the shadow demon. They must kill them with one move, or they can recover as before when they get a breath. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m very good at how to completely erase a life. I''ll get rid of her soon. I''ll help you later. It''s OK. Be careful


    After a charge, Ning more and more suddenly returned to his mind, left hand twist, side up strange chopper grid, block the side suddenly hit by the plot. The reddish brown blade immediately kisses the tip of a sharp thorn halberd, and the strong force suddenly roars, pounding hundreds of broken ripples in the void.


    He is not good at fighting in a positive way, so he will not choose a hard fight. At the same time, the bandaged left arm can''t help shivering slightly, with some pain coming from it. Faintly, you can see the blood oozing from the inside.


    The poison has been removed, and the strength has been increased. But how can the wounds left by a large number of crabs to remove seaweed and carrion heal so quickly? Fortunately, in the state of blood awakening, pain also reduced a lot. Otherwise, ningyue really doesn''t know whether he can bear the piercing pain.


    He gritted his teeth a little to endure the pain. At the same time, he noticed another sharp wind coming from the back of his head. He quickly swung the dark Xuan ancient sword with his backhand to meet him.


    Ping!


    The three swords fight. A pair of short swords attack the dark red edge together. After shining with each other''s cold light, Ning Yue sees a pair of big eyes full of fierce and murderous.


    Behind the dark red wings, he jumped into the air, left hand twist strange chopper pick, and dark Xuan attack. One sword, one sword, two swords.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the four kinds of weapons were shaken apart. The second attacker could not help humming. Seeing that all the opportunities had been lost, he reluctantly stepped back and opened the distance.


    When Ning Yue looked around in the air with his magic wings, plus the first demon woman, three powerful demons had surrounded him.


    In response, he said with a smile: "when you first enter the world of respect, you can fight against three with one. This test is really not small. It can be said that I have a big face. The rest of you are all strong against a number of human beings. "


    "Well, you seem to have misunderstood something. I''ll take one for you. I haven''t settled my last account yet. I''ll settle it tonight! " It''s the first attacker who speaks, and it''s the Magic general who once played against Zhili when ningyue first encountered the evil talent army. Fang Tianji, who was waved by the other party''s hegemonic power, is very impressive to him.


    At the same time, the second attacker said: "I think so too. It''s enough for you and me. It''s just that I was a little far behind him just now. I''m late to attack you. One against three, you look up to yourself too much. "


    Hearing the words, the halberd devil would shout angrily: "he is my prey. You look for another target! "


    "The prey is all found by oneself, there is no fixed who said. If you are not competent enough to be robbed first, you can only blame yourself for your incompetence. In a word, his life is up to me. " The two swords swayed, and the second attacker took out his hand. The two swords swung wantonly and rolled up a cold wind. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of swords.


    "My life, you are not qualified to go!"


    With a reprimand, Ning Yue flapped his wings and dived down. He waved the dark Xuan sword on his right wrist. A circle of light incantation turned, and the faint starlight quickly merged into the three chi sword. Mysterious and bright power, quietly blooming.


    Xinghuang yinjue, broken!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, tyrannical sweep, strong wind instantly smash all vertical and horizontal sword Qi. The demon strongman who waved the double swords retreated abruptly and managed to stabilize himself. Subconsciously, he raised the double swords in his hand and saw that there was a gap on the edge of the swords.


    "It''s all said, you can''t!"


    Seeing this, the halberd demon hums coldly and charges with a big halberd. The powerful force sets off a strong wind, and the surging momentum covers his whole body. Only one person and one halberd, but there is the potential of the golden goblet and iron horse, clanging iron hooves, roaring, magnificent attack!


    "Pure power is not what I''m good at, but it''s not that I don''t have to deal with it. You should have learned my method last time. Since we don''t have a long memory, let''s fall here. "


    As soon as the wings vibrated, ningyue didn''t fight directly. Instead, he retreated to open the distance, and a line of red light surged above the dark Xuan sword. And after the wings of their own vibration, a circle of scarlet Dharma array slowly turns, heavy power crazy convergence.


    Fourth, overeating.


    When the time came, his eyes were awe inspiring and his sword was ready to strike. Just now I dodged for the moment to fight back. When the sword comes out, the phantom animal head in nothingness opens its mouth and swallows ningyue''s flapping figure. At the next moment, the dark Xuan sword had stabbed the halberd.


    Boom!


    the breaking of rock frightens the heaven! The impact of the crazy wave spread in all directions, hundreds of meters within the imperial city floor all chapped, in this wave shock, countless debris flying in the air.


    In front of him, the demon general retreated three steps, and the blood dripping from the fingers of his halberd hands penetrated into countless cracks in the earth.


    The defeat is obvious.


    "It seems that you can''t either."


    Rather more light says, then the vision glanced to seem to want to hand, but again hesitant the first that demon clan woman body. Then, he looked back and glared at the double sword demon strongman before.


    "Don''t hesitate. Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry, too."


    "Arrogance


    Angry rebuke, double sword swing out again, a column of cold light in two sword front fusion spew.


    On the other side, the demon woman also roared, her hands clenched, the knife leaped up, the blade turned out, the whole person whirled in the air, cutting into the air.


    "It''s like you''re very healing, aren''t you? So I want to know, how much do you want to break the Tao so that it won''t recover? "


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the side of the strong double swords and swung his body on the dark Xuan ancient sword. A dark red flame leaped up and filled the whole sword edge in a flash.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell, the flame was raging. Through the fusion gap of the double swords and the sword light, the hot sword Qi and the body behind the sword cut into two parts. The flame burst at the wound, devouring and burning the body in a flash.


    After that, Ning Yue stepped on his side and turned over to wave the strange chopper in his left palm. On his wrist, another star light charm flashed.


    Dang!


    A knife cuts the whirling wind tornado of the demon woman in the middle, and pushes it away to the other side, but it doesn''t have too much power to defuse its attack.


    And when that woman freshman was surprised, she suddenly found that her attack track after deflection was another attack on the halberd demon general. No matter which side, it''s too late to withdraw. One sword and one halberd, fighting with the same family. Ping! Ping! At the moment when the two figures collided, the third figure came, just waiting for ningyue to reap profits. Under the full launch of Yishou Jue, the nimble wind dances with the light of the sword. It cuts back and forth two times in the crisscross. The crisscross cold awn is fixed in the dark night, shining and vanishing. Hiss - split, two figures together broken, staggered sword light without reservation, while cutting their bodies together. Cut the waist and then the head. Unless there is a way to bring the dead back to life, no matter how strong the technique of resuscitation and healing is, it is impossible to cure such a fatal wound. With a long breath, he would rather look up at the huge shadow Demon Under the siege of the snow dragon with silver wings, and fix his eyes on the half human body standing on the second head protruding from his chest¡° Su Moke, this will be our third fight, and it is destined to be our last

 Chapter 734

    "Well, what are you talking about there? Even we are unable to defeat, but also want to fight with the coach


    Suddenly, a cold laugh responded to Ning Yue, a voice he didn''t dare to imagine. I can''t believe that looking back, I can see that the burned body, which was cut into two pieces, was engulfed by the flame and burned, stood up again. A large shadow poured into the body, and the intact body was suddenly reborn.


    However, the reborn body does not seem to be a real flesh and blood body. The surface of the skin is dull gray and full of strange dark lines, which should be some kind of charm.


    Suddenly aware of something, Ning Yue turned around again and saw that the other two bodies were also reunited in the creeping shadow. The new dark gray skin lifted their bodies up on the earth again, and the two unwilling eyes gradually recovered a little look.


    "Can''t you kill me like that?"


    With a violent tremor in his heart, even ningyue finally felt the fear. In the face of the enemy who could not be killed, how could he win?


    At the same time, the sword Spirit said: "master, No. You see on the ground not far from the right, it should be the xuanke demons who were killed before you came. He didn''t revive in such a posture. Just now, I felt as if a new force had been injected into the bodies of the three of them, which led to the resurrection of variation. That source, it should be shadow. "


    "Do you mean... The shadow demon God controlled by Su Moke didn''t save the powerful demon, so he died?"


    Glancing at the corpse of the powerful demon who was killed by Su Qian in the distance, Ning Yue suddenly realizes something and raises his hand. At this moment, he clearly saw a trace of disdain in Su Moke''s eyes. Instant time, the heart guessed a few points.


    "I see. He noticed the war situation and made secret moves so that the three powerful demons could mutate and revive. Before that, he didn''t have time to pay attention, so he continued to lie down. In other words, the ability of this means of resurrection is very limited. At least, it''s useless to die for a little long time. "


    "Or, if the soul is obliterated, the possibility of resurrection will be cut off. The body can be reshaped, but if you want to reshape the soul, you can''t do it with a demon God who only has silk ghost. Master, you should understand that? "


    "Of course."


    When the sword came out again, Ning Yue''s body moved, and the three figures moved together, and they surrounded and attacked.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is whistling quietly, the ripples are twisted in the void, and the inexplicable and strange pulling force lingers on the three chi sword. The next moment, the wielding edge hit one of the opponents head-on. At the moment of the confrontation, the dark red wings vibrated. The dodging figure quickly bypassed the opponent''s frontal attack and transposed to the back. With ningyue''s right wrist twisted, the blade stabbed back.


    Whoa!


    The red edge runs through the back, and the front chest shows that the strong demon who suffered heavy damage did not die. He shouts and grabs the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    At the same time, the other two powerful demons separated and came to ningyue, one left and the other right. There is no weapon in hand, only their fists are waving. The wind above the fist front is bleak, and the skeleton opens its empty mouth as if it wants to bite the flesh and blood.


    "Sixth, swallow the spirit."


    A light language, dark Xuan sword suddenly a smoke, sword edge stroke place smoke, curl and dance.


    In the light of lightning and stone fire, when the attack comes, Ning Yue vibrates, his wings soar into the air, and the sword blade moves outward to chop. The scarlet light is flourishing, and the roaring sword light is like the death scythe reaping the soul. With a slash, the soul is broken in the void. Under the scattered smoke, the strange new demons'' bodies are burned together, and the form and spirit are destroyed.


    "Now, I see how you can revive them!"


    With a cold hum, instead of looking at the body gradually burned to ashes, I''d rather fly to the sky and attack the shadow demon with my sword.


    Faced with a huge body hundreds of meters high, he was not as strong as AQI to split the mountains, nor did he have the powerful element control and explosive power of snow dragon, so he couldn''t do the whole killing. Therefore, his goal is obvious. It''s not the shadow demon at all, but Su Moke, the half human body rooted in the shadow demon''s chest and protruding head.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look even uglier!"


    When the sword comes out, the power of swallowing spirit is still there, and the mysterious swallowing power in the sharp scarlet sword light is low.


    "Your self-esteem has not changed."


    With a smile, Su Moke''s right hand waved across the void, and the barrier of nothingness suddenly unfolded in the void. It was a circle of dark blue ripples, like haze.


    Ding!


    The sword trembles and stops. The moment that the dark Xuan sword hits the barrier, all its strength dissipates. Ning Yue''s heart is shocked. He subconsciously wants to draw the sword to change his moves. However, he finds that a strange pulling force emerges in the barrier and tightly locks the edge of the sword. Not only can he not pull it out, but he slowly drags him into the dark blue ripples that are still swirling. Under the general fluctuation of the haze, thousands of grinning skeletons are accumulating, and the roaring dead language is yearning for new companions to join, sinking together in the shadow of never bright.


    "You have more and more means!"


    Ning Yue angrily rebuked, slashed heavily with his left hand, and hit with the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With an exciting sound, the blade is also caught in the ripple drag, and the dark Xuan ancient sword slowly penetrates into the dark blue ghost haze. But at the same time, with ningyue''s action just now, the bandaged left arm brushed the dark Xuan sword edge, and his blood splashed red edge.


    At this moment, a circle of water ripples quietly appeared in the blade, and the invisible waves merged into the deepest Dharma array of dark Xuan. At this moment, the strongest seal power allowed to be used was awakened.


    Seventh, echo!


    "Sword spirit, it''s going up!"


    "Well, master, the mark of emperor blood red lotus is burning. The power of the seal has been released. "


    The second type, thousand scrap smelting!


    Burst, violent bright red flame light from the dark Xuan ancient sword endless eruption, the color of circulation like the deep underground breeding and rolling veins magma. The heat of terror instantly melted into the sharpest part of the sword edge, and everything stood on its side. Even though it was the nihility and no entity of the fog and haze barrier of the dead, it was also burning and chopping to break a gap.


    Taking this opportunity, Ning Yue draws out the dark Xuan ancient sword and wants to bring out the strange cutting moment. However, he finds that the gap that can be cut has healed again, and the blade is still caught in the ripples.


    Simply, he abandoned the sword and retreated, flapping his wings and retreating in the air. He summoned the strong wind through the dark red wings. On the edge of the three foot sword, the more dazzling bright red continues to burn.


    "Your strength, by the way!"


    Melting out again, a line of burning heat runs through the night sky. The center of the bombardment is not the ripple barrier, but the strange chopper trapped in it. In that instant, the dark Xuan ancient sword roared and fluctuated, and the triple shadows overlapped and revealed. It blended into the blazing heat of the sword and aggravated the burning.


    Sixth form, reincarnation of swallowing spirit!


    Boom!


    Under the burning and strong impact of the ripples, the strange chopper, which was directly hit by the chopper, paddled and slashed to attack the half human body standing on the strange head in front.


    "Well? It''s a good explosive force. "


    Ding.


    His left hand raised his two fingers, and the fierce chopper suddenly stopped. Su Moke took off all the attack with this light action. Then, with a wave of his backhand, his eccentric chopping knife was castrated and soared, and he rowed a circle of red counterattack to ningyue, who came after him in the rear.


    "What?"


    It''s too late to dodge. Ningyue didn''t think much about it. He waved his sword to fight. At the moment of the sword fight, he shook his whole body through the right arm through the strength of the blade, and the tyrannical force roared.


    All of a sudden, his wings were broken, and his whole body shot out like a sharp arrow, far away from hundreds of meters.


    Had it not been for a silver winged snow dragon to catch him with its claws, he would have no doubt that he might have been thrown out of silver winged city by the impact.


    "What a terrible force


    A whisper, rather more brow a frown, chest rolling dull let his spirit a trance. Just now a move confronts, the whole body meridians all seem to have the slight injury because of the impact. I''m afraid the time limit for blood awakening will come ahead of time.


    Looking at him from a distance, Su Moke laughed wildly and said, "ningyue, do you know why these silvery snow dragons are limited to 100 meters by me and can''t pass any more, but can you get close to me? It''s not you that are capable, but I let you in. Because it''s more interesting. I''ll give you one last chance to be my man. That way, you can not only live through the night, but also be baptized by the power of the shadow demon and become more powerful. "


    "I refuse! Tonight, you are bound to die


    The dark Xuan sword slowly cuts a bloodstain from his left arm. He would rather bite his teeth and endure the pain. There is not much time left. He must sacrifice his strongest attack sword.


    "I heard him say that your sword seems to awaken new power through blood sacrifice? So, stop hurting yourself and use mine. The silver wing snow dragon clan''s share, counts together


    Behind ningyue, ah Qi, who has been transformed into a human figure, falls down, and his left hand grasps the edge of dark Xuan slowly. The same bright red blood is stained on the edge of the sword.


    "Thank you very much."


    With a nod, Ning Yue flies away with his sword, and the broken dark red wings are reunited in a flash. After his trembling wings, a circle of heavy spirit array turns slowly, and the patterns and outlines of emperor blood red lotus and magic wing emperor chess change and overlap. Under the double resonance, the violent power of taboo gradually wakes up.


    Fourth, overeating.


    "Oh? Is that the trick at that time? I vaguely felt at that time that your move seemed to hurt yourself because of your opponent''s move, and enhance your power, right? Well, that''s your wish. But I''m not sure if you can take my greetings. "


    Su Moke snorted with his arms around his chest, his huge strange head slowly opened his huge jaw, and a dark red shadow rolled out between the crisscross dark teeth. Under the seemingly thick tumbling, what was moving was no longer the previous dense piles of skeletons, but a howling evil spirit with arms turned into claws.


    Finally, they can reappear the moment of the world, their closed eyes are all open, their eyes are full of resentment, and their bloodthirsty and ferocious nature roars sharply under the lightning and thunder of the night sky. Suddenly, ah Qi Liu''s eyebrows were locked, he waved his gun and flew over ningyue''s body. He raised his voice and ordered: "Xuelong clan, fight together!"

 Chapter 735

    As a thoroughgoing level, she can''t kill the devil. Of course, ah Qi, the queen of snow dragon, can''t trust Ning Yue with all her hopes of victory. She is willing to sacrifice her own blood to the sword, but she just wants to try the possibility that Sima Haiwei once mentioned.


    In her opinion, she is the only one who has the ability to suppress the shadow demon once again, which is also a responsibility that must be fulfilled.


    The Dragon flapped its wings, roared and attacked, and the power of multiple elements erupted Colorful streamers. A column of bright light through the night sky condensed into one, which was just provoked by AQI''s high gun. At this moment, the bright noble light unfolds in the continuous thunder and lightning encirclement, the great spirit wind reposes in the glorious wings.


    In the nothingness, a huge dragon shadow slowly appears. From posture to appearance, it is a magnified version of the dragon shape of AQI. The stirring wind is roaring wildly. The power of several elements is integrated into one place, repelling and exploding. Suddenly, it spurts forward to meet the dark red evil spirit shadow from the shadow demon.


    Boom!


    to attack! The two streamers collide and vibrate, and the broken and violent energy flow diffuses in the void, turns into a meteor like splendor and falls to the earth. Where it touches, the flame bursts out and burns, from the imperial city to the Silver Wing City, and there are clusters of red flames.


    "How can the dignity and glory of our nation be lost tonight?"


    With a leap, ah Qi rushes into the streamer of elements sprayed by the dragon''s virtual shadow, and his big gun swings to bombard the double destructive force in front of him. At the moment of arrival, she roared again, the human form expanded and transformed into the snow dragon form again.


    Boom!


    With a burst of shock, the surging light of the magic elements finally suppressed the evil spirit''s shadow and slowly pushed back, pushing the mixed and tyrannical impact energy flow back to the huge jaw of the shadow demon''s chest step by step.


    "The snow dragon family with silver wings really has some inside information. The demon God, who has been controlled by me, seems to be howling. He is very angry and wants to wipe out this ungrateful dragon subspecies from the world. Well, I think you''re in the way. So, just as he wishes. "


    Seeing the impending flow of elemental energy, Su Moke''s eyes narrowed and his right hand held high. At that moment, a column of thunder fell from the torn dark clouds in the night sky, and was tightly grasped by his five fingers. The violent lightning power condensed into a long gun. When ah Qi leads the mixed elements to arrive, he moves, waves his gun, and the thunder comes out.


    "Su Moke, don''t forget me!"


    The dark red wings tremble, and a fast moving figure is inserted into the sword of AQI and sumeke. At the moment of wielding the sword, in the roaring sound of Ning Yue, the three evil beasts tore the space and rushed to swallow him up.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars fiercely and fiercely. The evil beast''s shadow is the first to bear the brunt. It breaks into pieces and feeds the flying shadow, but it is absorbed by the dark Xuan ancient sword. When he burst in and threw his gun in front of the thunder, Ning Yue was still ready and didn''t wave his sword. At that moment, the fragmented thunder attacked him wantonly and tore his whole body. The blood splashed under the scorched scars burned to ashes instantly.


    However, he is still approaching, his wings are broken, his spirit array is broken, and he still can''t shake his sword.


    At the last few meters of distance, he dived down. A sword wave startled many furies. The high scarlet sword light suddenly reflected in Su Moke''s gray and black eyes, and magnified and twinkled.


    Gluttony, Jaime!


    At the same time, the Xuelong clan under AQI''s control has made every effort to fight. The mighty power shows the dignity of the Yinyi Xuelong clan. The defense of the oath will fight to the last moment.


    "Take it, the last strength of our family!"


    Flapping wings, roaring, and the sound of the dragon''s singing shake the world.


    Sword roar, fierce forest, freezing time and space!


    Boom boom!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the rolling continuous lightning was dwarfed by the bright light that shocked the heaven and earth, dragging the night into the day, and in the day, killing the unforgivable life.


    Broken, scattered, the dead return to the nether world, evil burns in the sanctity of purification.


    As the energy flow through the shadow demon''s huge body slowly dissipates, the dragon shaped AQI turns around and looks, flapping his wings and stagnates in the air. On her back, she squatted down and stood up slowly, looking back with a sword.


    In a moment, in his eyes, the changing black and white, light and dark time, sink into the endless dark abyss, the only thing left in sight is the shadow demon''s pierced body on the other side, the strange head hanging down, still breathing half human body.


    "Su Moke, this is the last sword to judge you!"


    Jump out, double awakening of the final power of the overlord demon burning in both arms, all forces into the three foot sword, whispering the curse of extinction.


    The fifth style is killing the soul and eating the soul!


    "Ningyue! Snow Dragon! Good, good. This is the road of your own choice. I''m going to make you die a little more comfortable. Who knows you are struggling to death


    All of a sudden, a strong wind surged from the earth, and the shadow devil surged from the base of the earth, cold as a knife. The nearest human strongman, even the strongman whose appearance changed greatly after the evil talent army got the power of the demon God, suddenly broke into a blood rain, and was pulled up by the strong wind and sucked into the mouth of the strange head.


    It''s not only them, but also all over the whole Silver Wing city. The slaughtered corpses are broken into blood, sucked and suspended in the void, and quickly converged into the mouth of the demon God. In the fierce wind, dozens of lightning drops from the dark clouds in the night sky once again shine over the whole city. In the blink of an eye, what is swallowed by the demon God is not only blood, but also mourning souls.


    At the same time, the shadow demon''s body gives out a strange twist, and it seems to be dancing, carrying out some terrible ceremony that makes the world change color.


    A string of gray black runes with pale red and colorful edges are floating on the whole surface of this huge body. At last, they even peel off and rotate in the void. The gathered souls, the howling resentment, and the awakening power of the destructive demons are all written in this rune, sweeping the world.


    There was only darkness in his eyes, and Su Moke laughed wildly.


    "Surrender, destroy, roar of the earth shaking demons, death of the dead in rebirth, the great power of all soul remodeling! Sing to your heart''s content, and let all the people here be my food


    Elegy of the soul!


    At this moment, thousands of strange mouths cracked on the surface of the shadow demon''s body. Once again, countless wronged spirits released burned into black flames, and fell down in the twisted dance to sing of destruction!


    "Master, get out of the way, never touch that!"


    The spirit of the sword hisses and roars at the bottom. Regardless of everything, it disperses the tyrannical power of the demon clan gathered in the dark Xuan ancient sword, and quickly reorganizes this power from offensive to defensive.


    In front of her eyes, the dancing of the shadow demon and the singing of the elegy of the soul made her feel fear and tremble. The body of the sword is not destroyed, and the spirit of the sword is not destroyed. However, she was willing to believe that if she was directly exposed to the dark flame that completely burned her soul, even if the dark Xuan ancient sword was intact, she would not escape.


    "At this time, how do you tell me to step back?"


    Directly ignored the warning of the sword spirit, Ning Yue continued to wave his sword, and the power of killing soul howled wantonly.


    His sword can also wipe out all souls and creatures!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the darkness of the night is unprecedented, the darkness envelops the world, and the brightly lit Yinyi city falls into silence.


    Boom! Boom!


    Soon, with a burst of thunder and lightning, light once again, this moment, the world seems to be in purgatory. In Yinyi City, more than half of the buildings are broken into ruins. Blood clots on the roads. Broken clothes, even armor and weapons are scattered everywhere, but no corpses are found.


    Among the most desolate imperial cities, the palaces symbolizing the supreme imperial power are only ruins, and the eyes of the surviving human soldiers and the strong are full of fear. It is not easy to find the same surviving companions around them.


    And the huge shadow still stands.


    "Cough, cough, cough! Hello, is anyone alive? Answer


    He raised his hand to open a collapsed wall, and the bloody Gutan rose slowly. With the help of the light of thunder and lightning, he could see the figure standing up again like himself, less than a hundred.


    Not far away, marshal Nan was pressing the magic guide sword which was full of gaps, and his fingers were dripping with beautiful blood.


    "Is it hard to say that the Silver Wing City, which has been brilliant for hundreds of years, will be destroyed tonight?"


    Behind him, almost all the magic camp was destroyed, and the remaining magic weapons could not be used.


    Far away. On the streets of Yinyi City, dozens of figures emerged from the ruins, looking around at the sight of Cangyi, stunned on the spot.


    "Search around and see if you can find more survivors!"


    A roar, evening Yin Yin hang down of hands tightly hold. Her heart is dripping blood. This team has been fighting south and North for more than half a year. And tonight, it came to such a miserable end.


    "What the hell are you! How on earth would you like to stop? "


    Staring at the huge figure in the distance, she raised her head and roared, her voice was hoarse.


    At the same time, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. With the sound of rushing to the ground, a strong hand held the shaky evening Yinyin, which was about to fall down. A soft voice with a little surprise sounded.


    "Mu Yinyin, is it really you?"


    Confused to turn a look, mu Yinyin suddenly surprised, looking at a small team from the side, the small mouth can hardly close.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Don''t waste time searching and rescuing here. Hurry to the Imperial City as soon as possible to solve the shadow demon. Otherwise, search and rescue alone is a waste of energy. "


    In the rear, a man spoke in a deep voice. When she heard that the reputation was gone, she was even more surprised.


    Boom!


    With a thunderbolt falling, the face of the speaker faintly reflected, dignified and angry.


    Sima Haiwei, the leader of the snow dragon empire.


    ¡­¡­


    Kneeling on the broken earth, Ning Yue''s hands together with the inverted dark Xuan ancient sword almost pressed the strength of the whole body, which barely did not fall down.


    The double awakening power faded, and the final sword power was shattered in the elegy of the soul. The body that had not yet recovered from the poison wound suffered heavy damage again. The pain that spread all over his body could almost drag him into an endless abyss. Pain, even the soul can be torn into pieces into a heart breaking pain. Even a single attack can make a determined person fall asleep. But he''s still awake. Because ningyue has been telling himself that the war is not over yet! There''s a chance of winning. There''s more¡° Su Moke, you... "He looked up, and he was stunned. He thought that Su Moke was looking down at him¡° That''s good. Ningyue. As the most positive subject of soul elegy erosion, you are still alive, but also able to resist the eyes, it is not easy. If I can, I''m willing to support you to become a capable general only under my power. Of course, you won''t rush to answer. I know you won''t agree. Of course, there is only one way to deal with those who dare to resist me. That''s death. " With a grim smile, Su Moke raised his right hand again, and another thunderbolt fell, gathering the power of terror. And in this time''s thunder and lightning long gun, a few wisps of shadows with the howl of resentment winding up¡° Goodbye

 Chapter 736

    The gun fell, the thunder roared, and the spirit howled.


    This blow is far less earth shaking than the elegy of the soul before, but it is enough to wipe out an already scarred creature.


    "Is that all?"


    A wry smile, closing eyes of the last moment, rather more did not lose heart. For him, at any time and in any great disparity, there is no such four words as "kill at the neck". The last strength supported the wounded body, and the dim sword waved again. Even at the end, it kept fighting posture.


    "No!"


    In the distance, seeing this scene, Su Qian subconsciously reaches out and looks as if he wants to catch the thunder gun. But she also knew in her heart that there was nothing she could do in the face of the obliteration.


    "We will inherit your will... It is clear that such unforgivable life will not last forever!" Marshal Nan also sighed, gritting his teeth with a sword full of gaps.


    Boom!


    Burst, surging light of thunder, blooming the gorgeous destruction, roaring in the void, stirring endless wind.


    "Is it over? No


    His ears gradually regained consciousness in the roar, and what he continued to hear was the sound of the roaring wind. He was more and more surprised to find that his consciousness still existed. He could not help but reopen his eyes, and was surprised to see that it was just above him. Circles of pale gold ripples were entrenched as the last barrier of resistance, intercepting the falling destruction.


    Through the rippling crevices, you can even see that the gathering spirits are still roaring, frantically trying to break through the barrier in front of them.


    "Zhili, you


    Heart instantly understand what happened, rather more eyes whereabouts, looking to his body. There, in the front of the impact, a small figure with the same scars stood with a bow, shaking against a pair of small hands, condensing the final defense.


    "It''s good to know that I can see ningyue''s brother again tonight."


    Looking back on a smile, Zhi Li''s smile is very reluctantly, but that wipe into which the joy is not forced to pretend. At the edge of her lips, which had almost lost the color of blood, a smear of blood had coagulated.


    Rather more struggling to step forward, but directly fell, lying on the ground, still shouting: "Zhi Li, what are you doing, leave there quickly!"


    "It''s no use. If Zhili stops, Zhili and ningyue will bear the blow. As long as I''m still here, brother ningyue will be fine. All along, ningyue brother dotes on Zhili and protects Zhili, so this time, I''ll be capricious. That... If you can spend this time safely, brother ningyue will take Zhili to have another big meal. "


    Voice fall, Zhi glass right hand suddenly a grip, force God resist force field to a top.


    Hiss!


    Even though the ancient god''s power, which is known as the inviolable field, has gradually stepped into the limit in the face of the great disparity between the master and the devil. The crack is spreading, and the pale golden ripples are fading.


    Looking forward to the attack, Zhili closed her eyes and still had a smile around her mouth.


    "Brother ningyue, it''s nice to meet you."


    The next moment, her backhand lifted, the strong wind will fall to the ground of ningyue into the air, quickly back swept out of dozens of meters.


    At this moment, the sound of a large crack started, and countless pale gold debris were swallowed by the thunder breaking through the defense.


    In the process of throwing away, the last scene in Ning Yue''s eyes is the bright thunder that engulfs Zhi Li''s petite figure. Everything, reduced to ashes.


    "No"


    Boom!


    Fall, hit the body rolling a few times, the pain is no longer important, he has no time to take care of that, struggling to get up again to look at, very much hope that just saw is just an illusion.


    Click.


    Also at this time, because of ningyue''s falling heavy blow, the earth, which had already split many cracks, could not bear the heavy load and collapsed. Below, it is the crypt from which the demon God came out. Looking down from above, there is only darkness. And then the falling figure quickly fell into the darkness and was engulfed by the abyss.


    "Hum, did you escape the fate of being killed directly by the thunder and fall into the dark after all? It''s an honor to be your last grave where you once imprisoned the devil. But, like you, there still seem to be a lot of foolish people who want to fight against me. "


    Looking down at the ruins of the Imperial City, Su Moke suddenly looks far away. After suffering from the impact of the soul elegy, there is still a new team. And it seems that the bearing is extraordinary.


    "Well, it''s like a dessert after cooking, and you should continue to enjoy it. At this time, we still have the courage to attack. I have to say, it''s sobbing. But it''s stupid enough


    Laughing wildly, his reborn left arm grabs in the air, and then a thunderbolt shoots, flashes, condenses and shoots.


    "How dare you act so foolishly in my absence? Solve it


    At the front of the team, Sima Haiwei waved his hand and ordered, his face full of anger.


    In a flash, the two figures stepped out, each swung a big bow, raised and opened, and the sharp arrow on the top of the string roared with the force of abundant elements, running through the night sky.


    Boom!


    The two arrows hit the thunderbolt together, and in the burst wave, the thunderbolt and Howling spirit of the remaining potential break through together and continue to attack.


    "It''s a bit of an ability."


    Seeing this, a young man in the team smiles arrogantly, which is the old acquaintance who helped mu Yinyin before. As he shook his body and stepped on it, a long black and blue gun appeared in his hand. In the hollow blood trough of the gun tip, the faint virtual shadow quietly swayed.


    However, before he took the shot, another person took the first step. Under the seemingly slow fist movement, he was ready to vent like a torrent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Pain, pain almost to lose all consciousness. But that seems to be very good, no more pain, but sad and heartache.


    As his consciousness gradually recovered, Ning Yue grinned and suddenly opened his eyes. What he saw was only a large area of darkness and a little bit of light from the gap of the earth above.


    "Am I... Still alive?"


    Subconsciously struggling a few times, he instantly shivered all over. It''s clear that I''m leaning up and facing the night sky, but I don''t touch any support on my limbs or back.


    Just now, he mistakenly thought that he should have fallen to the rock surface that sealed the demon God before, but now he suddenly found that... He seemed to be floating in the air?


    However, the two wings of Yishou Jue collapsed several times. When he was at the end of the crossbow, he couldn''t unite and expand on his own. So, why can it be suspended like this? And back down, there''s no strong wind.


    "Yes, you''re still alive. That''s one of the few things I can do now."


    Also at this time, a voice sounded, is a bit deep female voice.


    "Who are you and where are you?"


    Struggling to turn around, Ning more scan around, but did not find the slightest. All of a sudden, he noticed that there seemed to be a faint halo behind his head. With the help of the dark Xuan sword, which was slightly on the side of his hand, through the reflection on the side of the blade, he could see that four eye like lights were shining in the dark in the distance behind his head.


    "I''m by your side, always here. When it was awakened again, the last consciousness I left was finally awakened. I just didn''t expect that you, not my people, would be the first to come here. "


    The eagle came again. This time, ningyue''s body was turned by an invisible force and turned slowly, facing the two eyes that were originally behind his head. In a flash, he finally saw the Whisperer''s lineup. At that moment, the shock in my heart was even better than when I first saw the shadow demon.


    But a huge keel was lifted up in the broken rock, and a faint halo shrouded in the upper body and wings, so that along the chest slowly upward, the old dragon like posture was faintly visible, and the translucent shadow like appearance, the more upward, the clearer.


    And its huge head is almost complete substance, not phantom.


    "Are you the Dragon ancestor of snow dragon


    "The word" longzu "is not worthy of recognition. It''s really a long time for our family now. I don''t have much power left. I can''t make a detailed statement with you. I just want to ask you if you are willing to give up your life and fight with the reborn demon to the end? "


    Clench one''s teeth to drink, rather more sonorous and forceful reply way: "certainly! Why else do you think I''m here? "


    Long Zu said, "OK, that''s enough. Although you are not my family, you are an interesting hybrid life. It seems that there are some different compositions in the blood mixture of human and demon. If so, they should be able to bear the baptism of the Holy Spirit. However, it is also because of the existence of demonic blood in your body that the process of baptism will be extremely painful. Even, they may die for it. "


    "To die? If I were afraid of death, I would not be here! Tell me, what baptism can give me the power to surpass that hateful big guy


    "Not necessarily. But it''s definitely more powerful than what you''re in control of right now. After all, it was the power of the gods that I used to suppress the shadow gods. And now, for the mission I didn''t complete at the beginning, this power is given to you. Promise me to get rid of the shadow demon and never allow it to do harm again. "


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it."


    Also at this moment, the illusion over the keel began to slowly fade away. The remaining look in the four eyes fell on Ning Yue, and a touch of illusory color disappeared.


    "I believe you. In you, I feel the sincerity and justice of that human friend. Remember that this power comes from heaven and God, and can only be used to fight against evil spirits and evil spirits. Never disobey heaven and God... "


    With the wind and scattered, the huge keel fell again, broken. But the floating light remains in the nothingness, and the light gradually dispels the darkness.


    The next moment, all the pale light contracted sharply, toward ningyue body into.


    At the same time, the intense pain is like tearing the whole body up and down into a blood mist. This pain is even stronger than the moment when I bear the elegy of the soul. But the more you bite your teeth, the more you stick to it. In his eyes, the fury was burning wildly¡° Dare to hurt Zhili that bastard, I will not let go anyway! This pain is nothing - ah, ah, ah, ah Boom! With the huge arm of the shadow demon swinging, a figure quickly retreated and stabilized in the middle of the sky. The man''s face was embarrassed and snorted¡° Isn''t it just a ghost of a demon? I''m afraid that this strength has entered the level of crossing the sky. As far as the border areas of all countries are concerned, it''s a real disaster. "¡° Master, are you ok? " A figure rose from the air and rose to the side of the loser. It was the young man with a gun. Behind him, a pair of pale blue wings fluttered slowly¡° Be careful, it''s coming again Hoo - in a flash, the shadow demon moved again, and lifted his left hand across the air. At this moment, a dark red shadow burst out on the earth, engulfing all things in the destruction, and the voice of the gloomy cry of the dead spread all over the world.

 Chapter 737

    Boom!


    The destruction shadow roars, the ice cold obliteration wave freely crisscross under the night sky. In the persistent storm, several figures retreated together, all of them showed defensive posture, and their eyes were full of horror.


    Previously, they only saw the horror of soul elegy from a distance, and did not directly fight Su Moke and shadow demon, so their cognition was incomplete after all. This time, feeling each other''s power of destroying the sky and the earth from a close distance, I suddenly realized my own insignificance and powerlessness.


    "How did the snow dragon Empire get into trouble with such an opponent? If it was placed in the imperial capital of our country, I couldn''t imagine the tragedy."


    In defeat, the young man with the gun could land on the ground, and the tip of the gun was reversed to stabilize his body.


    On his side, the former figure who dared to fight against the devil by himself also fell. He was an old man with gray hair and beard, but his eyes were bright, and he didn''t look old at all. After glancing at the young man, he sighed in a deep voice: "it''s hard to defeat this guy. If you want to kill the level of tongtianjing, it is not easy even for the Lord to come in person. Yuanzhong, after all, this is the turmoil of the snow dragon empire. It''s better to withdraw. "


    The young man replied, "master, I''m sorry I can''t do that. If the snow dragon empire is destroyed tonight, the next target of this demon God may be my Zhongyu empire. Moreover, the agreement on the alliance between the two countries has been signed. It would be treacherous for me to withdraw now. Surely master doesn''t want his disciple to be a man who doesn''t believe what he says? "


    The old man said, "if the snow dragon empire is dead, no one will know what you have done. There''s no need to lose your life for a neighbor. Zhao Yuanzhong, you are the prince, but you are still my disciple in front of me. Do you listen to me as a teacher? "


    "Master, you have nothing to do with this. If you want to go, go. Since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma. As the prince of Zhongyu Empire, I must put loyalty first. I''m sorry, master


    After bowing, the young man named Zhao Yuanzhong resolutely grabbed his long gun and rushed to the huge figure standing in front again. At the same time, the angry voice rebuked: "hazy shadow guard, you are my father''s elite. Well, let me see the strength of your name! "


    On both sides of his galloping figure, six or seven figures ran forward together, one by one shaking hands and waving sleeves, sliding out a dark silver chain in everyone''s palm. At the top of the chain, the faint light twinkled.


    At the far end of the other side, marshal Nan finished loading the only remaining magic hunting gun. He was about to go to the back console and rotate the shooting shaft, but found that someone had stepped on it and was skillfully moving the metal arm.


    The next moment, the two eyes on each other nodded.


    "Xiaoyin, can you do it?"


    "Of course. Who do you think I am? "


    "Who else can you be? It''s my daughter, of course


    With a laugh, marshal Nan left behind mu Yinyin and went to another hunting gun next to him. He dressed and manipulated again. After several times of impact just now, almost all the magic camp was destroyed, and all the remaining survivors were injured. It''s not only a magic weapon, but also a large weapon such as a hunting gun. It''s not something that ordinary soldiers can accomplish even when they are injured and distracted.


    "Xiaoyin, don''t rush to shoot. Wait a minute, take my orders and fight together. "


    At this moment, mu Yinyin''s little hand has been pressed on the main operating lever inlaid with Warcraft crystal core. When he heard Marshal Nan speak, he reluctantly released his finger and shrugged.


    "Dad, hurry up. Otherwise, my hand will not help it


    "Well, who do you think I am? I teach you all you know about magic weapons. "


    What a fuss! What a fuss! What a fuss!


    On the ruins of the Imperial City, six chains were thrown together, two by two hooked into one in mid air, and the top of the faint light suddenly ejected a slender streamer magic chain when it overlapped. All of a sudden, the three cold lights rose out of the air, fast and unparalleled. In the blink of an eye, it has been wrapped around the arms of the shadow demon and the strange head protruding from his chest.


    Click, click, click¡ª¡ª


    Magic chain around a lock, tightly bound to the target. Below, a pair of shadowguard backhands nailed the other end of the chain to the earth. Each person carried a pair of short swords as long nails at this moment. They pierced through the round hole of the chain to connect it with the earth.


    The movements of the six people were surprisingly unified and completed at the same time. At that moment, three circles of ripples appeared, and the instant of contact quickly fused into a circle of giant spirit array, which slowly turned. In the center of the spirit array, the seventh shadowguard threw out his own chain and shot up obliquely. He flew all the way through the air and stabbed directly into the strange head of the shadow demon''s chest.


    When it was finished, the man looked back and drank, "Your Highness, come on."


    "Hold on!"


    With a charge left, Zhao Yuanzhong stepped on the slender chain with a long gun and used it as a bridge. He rushed all the way to the position where Su Moke''s body was standing.


    Looking at the figure who came alone, Su Moke snorted, and then looked at the three slender chains that locked the demon''s body, which made him look even more contemptuous.


    "It''s too much for you to use such a method to deal with the powerful demons!"


    In an instant, the shadow demon shook his arms and tugged at the two chains. All of a sudden, the huge body trembled, even nailed in place did not move. In front of the earth, several cracks appear in the rotating spirit array.


    "Well? It seems to be a little bit better than expected. So, how about this one? "


    Huge jaw open, chest protruding head bow a roar, a dark red shadow on this shot. But just at the last moment of shooting, the chain that locked his neck was pulled hard and twisted towards him. The jet shadow deviated from the original track.


    Boom!


    Turning the side of the spirit array, there was a strong wind and smoke in the ruins, and hundreds of spirits were howling among them.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of Zhongyu empire!"


    With an angry rebuke, Zhao Yuanzhong takes advantage of this gap to rush to the strange head, stares at Su Moke''s half body in front of him, and cuts everything down with his long gun. In a flash, the streamer at the tip of the gun split, and the fragmentary bits of residual light surrounded it. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen people were gathered to wave the long gun together.


    The next moment, more than ten sharp chill from different directions!


    "It''s not that I underestimate you, but that you are really weak."


    With a sneer, Su just poked out his right five fingers and grasped it. The red thunder reappeared, and the burst force roared into a dazzling ring, spreading and surging.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of roars, all the attacks are broken into nothingness. At the same moment, the shadow demon''s body twisted violently, accompanied by a sound of crisp fragmentation, and the three chains broke together.


    Below, the rotating spirit array suddenly disintegrates, and the six figures controlling the chain burst into a blood mist.


    "Your Highness, come back quickly!"


    Only the last shadowguard is struggling to hold the fourth chain tightly, barely maintaining the only way to connect the earth and the shadow demon.


    "I think you''d better come to see him, too."


    Su Moke gives a grim smile, and the demon suddenly pulls the last chain. He drags the people who hold the chain into the air.


    At the moment of the figure''s falling, a red thunder shot out of the body, which turned the body into a shackle. It dragged the person who was half anxious to the strange head, and fell in front of Su Moke.


    Holding it up with one hand, Su Moke looked coldly at Zhao Yuanzhong, who had retreated to the end, and hummed: "tell me, do I kill you first or kill him first?"


    "Shoot!"


    In the distance, marshal Nan suddenly drank it, followed by two continuous sounds of tremor. Finally, the two complete demon hunting guns spit out the cold light, and the crystal long guns slant into the night sky, just like a bright meteor returning to the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The powerful force rushed into the mouth of the strange head, which had not been closed. The shock made the head twist, and Su Moke, who was supported by the top, trembled.


    Taking this opportunity, Zhao Yuanzhong steps out, stabs Su Moke''s right arm, catches the shadowy guard, and then sweeps back. Behind him, a pair of magic wings unfold again.


    "Your Highness, you go!"


    Who knows, the hazy shadow guard suddenly pushes away Zhao Yuanzhong, turns around and pours on Su Meike.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the roar reappeared, and Zhao Yuan sincerely looked at the figure who could push away himself, breaking into powder in a raging thunder. The roaring red rear, what you can see is Su''s ferocious face.


    "Come and go as you like?"


    Holding hands together, roaring wildly, the red thunder condenses, and the two shotguns shoot together. At the moment of integration, on the track of the original throwing, there is a huge evil skeleton grinning.


    "No way!"


    In the light of lightning, a scold started. Just in front of Zhao Yuanzhong''s gun, a figure suddenly broke in. It was his master, the gray haired old man.


    Boom!


    Burst and shock, the impact of fluctuations will be thrown out of the two shadows together, continuously black smoke rising.


    Just as he was about to attack, Su Moke suddenly snorted fiercely. Looking down, he saw several figures waving weapons to kill the demon''s body. He was furious.


    "Human beings, your stupidity and lowliness are the same, and you never know how to change them!"


    This time, the right arm of the demon God was raised high, and the huge palm of the hand grabbed it hard in the night sky. The dark clouds rolled violently over the sky, and a column of thick lightning came down in a flash of thunder.


    "Well, go to hell, all of you!"


    Boom!


    Almost at the same moment, another bright and strong streamer rose up and pierced the night sky, just opposite the thunder light controlled by the shadow demon. In the light silver luster, in addition to the broken hegemony and dignity, the hearts of those who see it quietly grow a fear from the depths of the soul.


    At this moment, Su Moke was a little surprised and said, "who is it again?" Whoosh - in the light column of silvery light ejected from the bottom of the earth, a winged figure quickly pulls out of the sky, and countless blurred stars linger around it. At the end of the four expanded wings, the shape of three forks regenerates. At a faint glance, it seems that twelve bright wings vibrate together and shine with crystal splendor. Circling up, the roaring starlight and the Holy Light collide with the dark clouds in the night sky and penetrate directly. At this point, the bright posture of Ba Kong finally stops. The four wings vibrate to wake up the smart wind. The wind lines roar with the meaning of deep cold sword, cutting across the night sky, and hundreds of sword lights flash away. At the next moment, more than ten electric lights from the dark clouds in the night sky smashed together. With the disappearance of these lightning and thunder, the stirring spirit wind and sword will continue to disperse the haze over the Silver Wing city. In the cracks torn, the warm light of the morning falls, throwing the long lost warmth into the scarred ancient city. Unknowingly, it has been through a whole night, came to the dawn of the next day. If these dark clouds and haze were not torn apart, I do not know how many people will continue to sleep in the dark. In the morning light, the blurred starlight released from the four vibrating wings is still prominent. The holy and arrogant spirit array is directly unfolded in the place where the clouds open to see the sun, and the gorgeous dragon phantom overlooks the earth. The spreading bright light continues to drive out darkness and terror, and also announces the passing of night and nightmare. Jaime was about to split. In the middle of Su Moke''s eyes, which were staring up to the limit, it clearly reflected that in the middle of the magnificent and sacred four winged dragon phantom, there was another human figure horizontal sword standing on its wings¡° Ningyue, why are you still alive! "

 Chapter 738

    Eyes slowly opened, amber splendor dissipated in the eyes, overlooking the shadow demon God and Su Moke, rather more coldly cheered: "you are still alive, why do I die? You can do whatever you want, and it''s up to now. The light of the noble salvation that suppressed evil in the past revives again, and the evil life that should not exist in time will eventually be wiped out! "


    At the same moment, the phantom dragon''s shadow roars, and the ripples smash the residual haze madly. As a result, more dawn light is scattered, and the vibration light of the four wings of the dragon''s shadow reflects each other, changing into more gorgeous ripples.


    The shadow demon''s ugly body is more obvious in the light, but because of the darkness, it is torn apart, and the original sense of terror and oppression disappears. Now it''s like a shark pulled out of the deep sea. When its terror fades, its fatal weakness is completely exposed.


    The end, the end, the end.


    "That''s it!"


    On a piece of desolate land, ah Qi, who is scarred, stands with a big gun and sees the dragon''s shadow in the sky. His tired eyes are filled with endless surprises. The next moment, she went down on one knee with a gun in one hand. Behind him, a silver winged Snow Dragon struggling to get up did the same thing, bowing to the ground and bowing to salute, with all its haughty heads down.


    How can the snow dragon family not recognize the Dragon ancestor who once suppressed the shadow demon?


    "What''s Ning Yue doing? I''m still wondering why I didn''t see him before. Every time I have to come out at the last minute, and I''ll end up with the most prestige? " Arms ring chest a hum, dusk Yin Yin will face aside. However, when she lowered her head to avoid everyone''s eyes, the corner of her mouth slightly pulled, showing a smile of ease and comfort.


    "This guy can do it." Gagu looked up and shook his head with a smile. He can''t predict such a development.


    Even Sima Haiwei exclaimed in his heart: "this boy''s fortune and chance are so strong? If the spirits of the Dragon ancestors of the snow dragon family can be awakened, then the battle is divided. If I knew this, I didn''t need to bring the strong people from neighboring countries here to witness a farce. "


    "Ningyue, I''ve done a lot of calculations, and I''ve never missed your variable. But I never thought that your variables would be so big! What''s more, I didn''t expect that the biggest threat to me in this border area would be you! Well, I''m in charge of shadow, and you''re assimilating the ancestor of snow dragon. Let''s make an end to the outcome that we didn''t know ten thousand years ago, as well as the enmity between you and me in the past few wars. "


    Roaring, Su Moke drives the huge arm of the shadow demon God. The thunder gun just gathered points to the sky, and the violent force points to the dragon''s shadow and the solitary figure in the sky.


    "Yes, it''s time to make an end. But you''re mistaken. You control the shadow demon God, but the soul of longzu is not absorbed and assimilated by me. Instead, I inherit the noble and righteous spirit that once suppressed the demon God to me. The hero of the past fought with me in this way. So from the beginning, you were doomed to failure. "


    The dragon''s shadow flutters its wings, four wings and twelve wings roar the sacred wind. The crystal splendor condenses on the whole dragon, and the noble and gorgeous posture swoops down to face the demon God and shoot the thunder spear.


    At that moment, the four crystal clear eyes above the dragon''s head were a bit confused. The remnant shadow, which was exactly the same as his own body, was dancing brightly. He took the lead to shoot out of the dragon''s shadow and hit the roaring point of the thunder gun.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    There is no strong and stirring sound of burst, but the moment of confrontation, what is stirring is the crisp and bitter sound of separation. Snow Dragon shadow flanks like a sharp edge, diving into chopping, even if it is pure violent energy flow condensed from the gun attack is also cut off face to face, planed off the dark force of no master quickly withered in mid air.


    Roar! Roar!


    The shadow demon''s two heads roared together, and with a wave of his left arm, he crushed the remnant of the thunder gun in his palm. Then, as Su Moke''s palms turned the new seal, the wings of shadow demon spread out, and with his raised arms and the raised chest head, the dark red shadows of the five pillars gathered in the sky, and a round of five pointed star evil magic array began to burn like a flame. Countless strange lines spread wildly in the outline of the array.


    "Is this the shadow''s last blow? Then, you can go out with it! "


    In one stroke, the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand, ningyue continued to dive with the magic dragon shadow. On the top of the twelve outspread wings, the stars were shining. It was also a circle of Dharma array turning in the void. The green wind was hunting and stirring, and the simple and sacred power lowered the blade of punishment.


    Right way, vicissitudes.


    Boom!


    In the face-to-face impact, the dual array roared each other''s full strength across the air, and the wave of destruction was wanton. The sky in the early morning was instantly pulled into the repeated changes of day and night, bright and dark.


    "Ningyue!"


    With a roar, Su Moke''s hands propped up his strange head. In the split dark blue flesh, his whole body leaped up. Without any clothes on his body, he was like the dark skin of the shadow demon. On the surface, there are a series of pale runes.


    "You also think that the final showdown is better between us than between the two guys, right?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue shakes his wings behind him and falls down from the shadow of the magic dragon. Then he holds his sword in the empty air. In a flash, a slightly violent atmosphere reappeared. This is no longer the power of the Dragon ancestor and the Holy Spirit, but the bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty of the demons, which is bound to tear the enemy to pieces.


    "Zhili''s blood debt, I''m going to calculate it with you! If you die so easily, I won''t allow it! "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. Let''s go to another world to accompany her! No matter the devil or the dragon, they will be in my bag


    As soon as his arms vibrate, the red thunder surging wildly under his hands engulfs Su Moke himself and rises up. The whole figure turns into an arc, and the red electricity roars through the sky. In the blink of an eye, he had already swung the powerful offensive to ningyue.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes were filled with awe. It was not the dark Xuan sword, but his left palm. A ring of faint starlight at the wrist vibrates and blows out, and then, the diffuse misty luster is pushed into the void through the strong horizontal palm force.


    "It''s all these moves. Do you think I will have no countermeasures?"


    The surging and roaring of thunder suddenly stopped, and Su Moke''s body shape slowed down several times in this instant. When he looked up, he saw a lot of red thunder breaking away from his control and condensing in a thick barrier between himself and ningyue. The faint starlight, however, successfully obscured thunder''s fury and brilliance.


    "You have more and more tricks!"


    As Su abandons his previous strike and breaks away from the confines of Xinghuang yinjue, the remaining mysterious force under his hand gathers the new thunder, turns his body and splits with the situation. The double thunder roars into the long gun and penetrates the sky.


    The move of ningyue is very simple, but it''s also effective. It''s easy to cut the sword from one side. After the first thunder gun is opened, the edge is cut back, and then the second pursuit is broken.


    At the same moment, Su Moke turned over and stamped another thunderbolt.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst shock, the horizontal block of the sabre in the violent force to vent, rather than the body should sound and fall, wings to expand, forced to maintain flight posture. However, Su Moke pursued hard. In his two palms, two thunder shackles bypassed the dark Xuan sword and directly locked each other''s wings.


    Then, with a grim smile, he floated up slowly, leaving an electric shadow in his original position. And drag the thunder shackles, gradually drag ningyue to take the initiative to meet that group of extremely unstable tyrannical thunder.


    "I said, do you have no other way?"


    The light of the sword flickers. Ningyue turns around and cuts it. The dark Xuan ancient sword directly breaks two thunder shackles. However, the tug of the remaining potential will still drag him up to the burst shadow thunder. In this regard, it is still a sharp stab.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Another shock, in the scattered thunder light, there was a long sword that had been knocked away.


    The next moment, the wind rose again, and when the two figures crossed each other, Su Moke took the lead and stabbed directly. The dark thunder roared again.


    "Ningyue, I really want to say goodbye this time!"


    "Yes, goodbye. Su Moke, let''s destroy both the form and the spirit


    Facing the attack, he lost his sword. Ningyue chose his left hand. To be precise, it''s just the index finger of the left hand. On the fingertips, the power of reviving, destroying and decaying penetrates into the anger of gods and demons, the tyrannical hegemony and the noble holiness, and they pour in together, whistling and annihilating in the end.


    One finger, annihilation.


    Light, there will be a time when the darkness dissipates. But darkness is not endless. Changing day and night, alternating light and shadow, is eternal.


    Vanishes, the excited light is dim together, the violent strength walks into the collapse together. As if in the slow passage of time, Su Moke couldn''t believe staring at his right palm, which was assimilated into bits of ash, and burned and crushed all the way to his shoulder. The power of thunder, which we rely on most, can not reappear again.


    "Why?"


    With an almost hoarse scream, he leaned over and kicked out. However, what I saw was the green blade that Ning Yue waved his wrist to chop.


    The bloodthirsty cold front of the shadow of the solar eclipse, condensing light blade ring.


    Hiss.


    His leg is broken, and the blood is flying down with Su Moke''s body. As the wind blows, his eyes suddenly look down in amazement.


    The starlight of the initial thunder has been exhausted, and the violent force of freedom has erupted, and the target of killing is its original master. However, Tu Dao never knew the old master but was bloodthirsty.


    Boom!


    Su Moke never thought about the end of his life. The last blow he wiped out was the thunder that he was most proud of and killed thousands of people. At the last moment when he came to the end, when he was frightened, another thought came into his mind unconsciously.


    Those lives that died in his grim smile should be so desperate and powerless at the last moment, right?


    Karma, samsara? Boom - at the next moment, a more roaring burst started. The magic array transformed the roaring dragon shadow completely smashed the evil wumang star, and the holy power of the downward pressure burned the evil body of the shadow demon into ashes. The scattered souls are howling, but they can''t escape the final destination of destruction. But it''s also their liberation. At least you don''t have to be imprisoned in the devil''s body any more, and finally you can return to reincarnation. Finally, there is no more terrible giant shadow standing on the earth. Under the light of dawn, the majestic dragon shadow is also dissipating. The destiny spanning ten thousand years has been completed¡° Congratulations to you In mid air, Ning Yue flapped his wings and slowly knelt down on one knee. In the corner of his eye, a tear slipped quietly. On the earth below, all the survivors were awed and watched the light of the magic dragon vanishing into the dawn. Dawn, a new day, has finally arrived.

 Chapter 739

    "I won."


    After a murmur, Ning Yue got up and sighed again. His wings folded slightly. As the illusory wings gradually dispersed, his body began to descend and fall to the earth.


    Looking around, the sight is far less open than that of overlooking in the air. However, due to the close proximity of the broken walls and the residual blood and dirt on the broken earth, the vicissitudes and desolation of the ruins of the imperial city are even more intense.


    However, ningyue didn''t care about these, and didn''t pay attention to anyone''s call. After finding the direction, he took a big step alone, and the pace was very fast. Soon, he came to a ruins, bent down, hands quickly open the ground stacked debris, look very nervous.


    In his eyes, more or less still retains a hint of expectations.


    If you remember correctly, the last position before Zhili unfolded the divine imperial field is here!


    If it''s her, it''s not as easy to die, is it?


    He prayed constantly in his heart. The movement of ningyue''s hand continued to speed up. His scarlet hand was dripping in the debris friction. This was the pain. He didn''t care at all and continued to search.


    "Ningyue, don''t do that! You take a break. We''ll just look for it here. "


    In a hurry to the ruins, Su Qian grabbed ningyue''s arm, but the next moment, the other side mercilessly to earn off, continue their own action.


    "Don''t stop me. If you want to help, just do it. "


    "Well."


    In the face of ningyue''s ungrateful, Su Qian just gently nodded, squatting on the side also began to rummage. As a matter of fact, there are not many debris here, so it''s not necessary to search for them.


    Before Su Moke''s frontal bombardment on the ground, no one would question the situation of direct hit, and the fallen must have no bones. It''s futile to rummage through the debris.


    "What are you doing more and more madly?"


    Approaching, mu Yinyin can''t help but ask, she has never seen ningyue look so nervous and urgent.


    Glancing at her, hori Yuan said faintly, "don''t you find that there is a little girl he loves missing here? In the face of a fatal blow before, it was... "


    All of a sudden, her words stopped abruptly. Under the gaze of several people, a small figure rushed out of the ruins and slowly moved to ningyue. However, the latter, who is busy searching, did not pay attention at all.


    Also heard the sound, Su Qian subconsciously looked back, suddenly eyes turned up a surprise, stretched out a drag, said: "ningyue, wait a moment, don''t look."


    "Let go of me!"


    With a roar, Ning Yue once again broke away from Su Qian and grabbed her right hand. The cut wound directly touched the sharp corner of the debris, and the pain came. All of a sudden, he snorted with pain, five fingers of his right hand loosened, and the whole palm was suddenly pulled back. Scarlet blood was gushing out.


    "Meow."


    At the same time, a light voice sounded on his side, and a small figure ran out and landed on the ruins. He approached Ning Yue''s injured right hand, and put out a small pink tongue to lick it. At this moment, ningyue trembled all over, just like lightning strike.


    "Zhi... Li?"


    Tears once again from the corner of the eye slide, rather more excited a roar, arm in arm, once again change into a kitten Zhi glass tightly in the arms. Maybe it''s too much strength, which makes Zhili cry unhappily. However, the furry face has been attached to each other''s hot chest gently rubbed, looking very happy.


    "Not bad. It''s a perfect ending."


    A punch beats the arm of the person on the side of the lower body, and mu Yinyin suddenly reacts. Marshal Nan is walking all the way to her right. She pulls her hand behind her and smiles awkwardly.


    Marshal Nan didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked far away and sighed: "perfect ending? Yinyi City, which had been built for hundreds of years, was destroyed by this battle. Even if it can be rebuilt, when will the fear enveloped in so many people''s hearts be eliminated? "


    Further away, Sima Haiwei was also looking at the ruins in front of him, but he didn''t feel it. Instead, he suddenly turned his eyes to Zhao Yuanzhong, and said: "the war after that, your highness Lao."


    "Your Majesty, you are welcome. The Empire of Zhongyu and the Empire of Xuelong are also allies. It is our duty to support them. But how does your majesty consider the matter that your father should have mentioned at the beginning? "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yuanzhong glanced at ningyue who came back to the crowd with Zhili in his arms, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry. Now that you have agreed, you will never break your promise. May the friendship between the two countries last forever. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the open hall, there are no guards or maids. The jade main seat at the top is also vacant. The only small figure stands in front of a statue in the middle of the hall and looks up.


    It''s a human statue standing on the sword, but it has six wings on its back, and a circle of spiritual lines behind the six wings. Through this circle of spirit array, the distant scene clearly emerges, which is the scene of ruins in the royal city of Silver Wing city after the wave robbery.


    Looking carefully at the pattern in the background, the petite figure seemed to feel a little tired, yawned and waved. For a moment, the scene in the spirit array solidified and frozen in a picture, which is a close-up of Zhili in ningyue''s arms. At the same time, the eyes of the statue, a pair of strange gems scattered luster.


    "When the strength is not enough, change into a kitten? This ability seems to be unique to that group. What''s more, she even holds the divine power field, which is a little interesting. "


    With a smile, she waved her hand again, and the scene in the spirit array began to change again. Instead of continuing to set off the distant scene, she was in the backflow, back to the scene of Zhili or human form.


    "The shadow devil didn''t step out of the bondage in the end, which saved the trouble. It''s just that she, in the end, what''s her origin, and do you need to explore it? "


    In the soliloquy, the figure stood on tiptoe to get closer, and the small face almost stuck to the pattern in the spirit array. And this scene, if someone else sees it, will definitely be shocked on the spot.


    As like as two peas in the mirror, the two faces on both sides are almost identical.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the shadow of the devil, the city of silver wings began to rebuild. However, no one knows when the nightmare that night shrouded in the hearts of countless people will dissipate.


    But the good news is that because of the death of the commander in chief, the evil talent army is in a mess. After being defeated three times in a row by Marshal Dong, they begin to retreat. At the same time, 100000 reinforcements of Zhongyu Empire arrived, echoed with Marshal Xi, and cooperated with each other to attack Yu xuanke''s legion. The good news came one after another.


    With the rapid development of the invading army of the demons, the news spread all over the snow dragon empire. For the residents of the Empire who did not witness the horror of the arrival of the demons that night, this was the best time since the beginning of the invasion war. At last, they did not have to worry about themselves. Everyone is confident that victory will come.


    In Yinyi City, in order to appease the people, the reconstruction of the imperial city was delayed. All resources were given priority to the front-line supply, followed by the repair of street houses. One after another, the residents who fled the city that night returned home.


    However, the reconstruction of the imperial city can be postponed, but the handling of military and political power cannot be postponed. Therefore, before the restoration of the Imperial City, Sima Haiwei and a group of important officials moved to Xinghuang palace. As one of the auxiliary capitals, a series of confidential configurations here are also perfect.


    "I can''t see that it''s less than ten days since that night."


    Standing at the window, Murong Feiyun overlooks the prosperity of the street below, some can not feel the breath of war.


    At one side of the table, Chang Xuanxuan tasted tea and said faintly: "after all, they didn''t see the tragedy of that night. They only knew that victory was coming at last. I also hope to make use of this victory to show off in front of my elders. Who knows, I ended up staying in Xinghuang city. I really want to go out and fight a few more battles. Before that, I ran around with ningyue. It''s too unpleasant. "


    "Come on, why don''t you have a rest? How many people are looking forward to it, but they can''t get it. What''s more, with the change of that night, the regime of the snow dragon empire is temporarily in Xinghuang city. It''s a top priority to protect this place. Don''t worry about it


    Opposite him, Yushi put down the empty tea cup, grabbed the big bow leaning on the wall and stood up.


    "Well, it''s almost night. I''ll go around. Chang Xuanxuan, I warn you that you are responsible for the inspection tonight. Don''t run away any more. "


    "All right, you go. I''ll come then."


    After waving to Yu lie to leave, Chang Xuanxuan sips his tea. Suddenly he realizes that Murong Feiyun is still in the room. He can''t help but ask, "well, why does Miss Murong stay here? In your capacity, you don''t have to listen to the royal family directly. "


    Murong Feiyun replied: "my father didn''t say what it was. Anyway, he told me to stay. He said that there was something not urgent. I need to accompany him to witness it. I''m not used to the red tape in the court over there. I''d better be free here. "


    "It''s not a big emergency. Witness it? How does that sound strange? "


    At the same time of Chang Xuanxuan''s doubts, on the roof of the inn wrapped by red wolf, Ning Yue is watching the sunset with Zhi Li curled up in a ball. Beside him, there are two plates of dim sum.


    "It''s not like you to be so leisurely and elegant."


    Behind him, Yan Xiyue came suddenly and quietly.


    Ning Yue picked up a piece of cake and didn''t throw it out. He said with a smile, "it''s over. At present, there should be no trace of Yuanlin hall in the snow dragon empire. You still have it. It''s not like you."


    After taking the snack and taking a small bite, Yan Xiyue snorted: "if they have appeared here, there must be traces. I will continue to track them. Before that, there''s one thing I have to confirm with you. According to Yushi, the reason why the evil talent army was able to sneak into the Dao and suppress the big formation that night was that they had a way to completely change their appearance. And that''s what you said when you woke up that night, so... "


    "So what?"


    Smell speech, rather more touch Zhi glass action suddenly stopped.


    Yan Xiyue hesitated for a moment, and then said: "so... I want to ask, you went to see me that day and got poisoned and injured, but when you saw me, your eyes were gratified. Is it because some of them pretended to be me that they got to hurt you?"


    "It''s all over. What do you want to do?" Rather more a smile, at the same time rubbed knead Zhi glass hairy small head.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiyue whispered, slightly put aside his face, even though ningyue turned his back to her at this time¡° What? " Rather more a Zheng, slowly looking back¡° If you don''t say a good word twice, go ahead. " Turn around in a hurry, Yan Xiyue leaves in a hurry. When I jumped back to the window from the roof, I happened to see mu Yinyin standing there with a little worry¡° If you look for ningyue, he''s up there, no one else - no, except the kitten. " Still hesitating, mu Yinyin stirred her fingers and whispered back: "that... Can you help me bring him a word?"¡° Do you want me to take a message when you are so familiar? "¡° Some of them are not very interesting. They talk directly. So, can you? "¡° All right, tell me, what? "¡° Forget it, I''ll say it myself. " All of a sudden, mu Yinyin bites her teeth, and finally decides to go through Yan Xiyue, jump out of the window and come to the roof. Hearing the news, Ning Yue didn''t look back and said casually, "back again?"¡° Ningyue, it''s me. "¡° Xiaoyin? Rare guest, I haven''t seen you for some days. Are you busy with military affairs? I think you can get a good rank after the end of this war when you reward for your merits? " Ten fingers stirred together and continued to twist. Mu Yinyin lowered her head and stammered: "ningyue, this night, a person... Come to my room to find me, OK?"¡° "Ah?"¡° Remember, only one person is allowed, no Zhili

 Chapter 740

    "Xiaoyin, what does she mean?"


    At night, Ning Yue came to the door of Mu Yinyin''s room as promised, but he raised the hand that wanted to knock on the door, hesitated repeatedly, and didn''t button it down.


    Obviously, mu Yinyin has something on her mind. Not only this time, but also in several previous conversations, she was so worried, but she refused to disclose the details anyway.


    Of course, ningyue doesn''t ask much. After all, everyone has his own secret.


    "Is it Xinghuang city?"


    Finally, he buttoned his finger, and he laughed in his heart. The first time that mu Yinyin was willing to say something to him was after the grand ceremony in Xinghuang city. I didn''t expect to be here again after more than half a year.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    There were three knocks on the door, but there was no response. Yu Ning was more and more stunned. Before he tried to button it again, his subconscious side face pressed his ear to the door. Just at this time, the door suddenly opened, and the melancholy twilight Yinyin stood in the room, her right hand holding the door seemed to be shaking.


    "That... I''m coming."


    I scratched my hair awkwardly. The more suddenly I didn''t know how to open my mouth. Normally speaking, it is not suitable to visit a girl''s room alone at night. What''s more, now Xinghuang city is the temporary imperial capital, and the girl in front of her is the princess of the Empire.


    "Well, come in."


    Pull the door open, the evening Yin Yin low counsels the head to lead the way in front of, come to the table to sit down, slowly push a cup cup cup cup in front of Ning Yue. In the cup, there is no heat rising.


    I took the cup in a hurry. I''d rather lift it up and just want to take a sip. Then I suddenly found a faint aroma of wine coming to my nose. Then I moved my eyes and saw that the tea set on the low table was neatly placed in a corner, and a wine pot was placed in the middle of the table. And in front of the dusk Yin Yin, there was half a cup left.


    "Forget, you don''t seem to drink. But nobody here can see it. Let''s leave the imperial law alone. "


    Hum a smile, the dusk Yin Yin laughs some reluctantly, conveniently carry that small cup to gather to the side of the mouth.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue stood up and put out his hand to stop mu Yinyin''s action, and said: "Xiao Yin, what do you want to say to me? I don''t think it''s boring to drink alone? And in my mind, you are not a good drinker


    "I always feel that wine is hard to drink, and I feel dizzy after bitterness. However, it is this drunkenness that can make people escape from reality for a while, isn''t it? "


    Evening Yin Yin as if nothing had happened, put aside the hand of rather more, look up to drink the remaining half cup of wine. Then she reached out and picked up the bottle again.


    Ping.


    With a heavy press, he put the wine pot on the table. Ning stares at mu Yinyin and shakes her head. She grabs the wine pot again and opens the lid. Almost half of the wine pot is missing.


    "Hey, give it back to me."


    "I refuse. Mu Yinyin, what happened? It''s definitely not your style to drink away worries! Don''t rush to answer. Go wash your face and wake up. Then come back and tell me


    Ningyue took up the wine pot and put it on the floor beside him. He was sure that she must have met some knot. Most likely, she made several mistakes in the previous war.


    However, from the point of view of the merits and demerits of coming to the rescue in the future, the merits and demerits should be offset. And even if she had, with Marshal Nan in charge, she should not be embarrassed. So, what''s the secret?


    "Go wash it? Well, you wait, but don''t go


    Get up a smile, dusk Yin Yin body slightly shaking, step into the side of the bathroom.


    "What happened?"


    Holding his head with one hand, he would rather be confused and look at the direction of the bathroom unconsciously. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Because pieces of clothes are thrown out of the bathroom and fall on the floor, from outside to inside. Judging from the style of the coat, it was exactly what mu Yinyin had just worn.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s cheeks were hot and dry, and he quickly turned to the other side.


    "What''s Xiaoyin doing? She''s just washing her face. How can she take it off


    Next, the bathroom came a splash shaking sound, this kind of movement can not just wash your face. Suddenly, Ning Yue shook his head and pressed his forehead.


    "Are you confused? And started to bathe? "


    In his heart, he repeatedly warned himself not to think about it. He subconsciously wanted to grasp the dark Xuan ancient sword, but suddenly found that this time because it was a private meeting, there was no reason to be in danger, so he didn''t bring the sword. Besides, mu Yinyin''s residence is not far from her own inn.


    Take a long deep breath. I''d rather close my eyes and move my palms. I begin to adjust my breath to distract my attention. In the final battle with the shadow demon, he was able to temporarily control the power of the Holy Spirit with the help of the ghost power of the snow dragon ancestor, which was the final victory. However, after the temporary force dried up, unexpected side effects occurred.


    During this period of time, because the seal of dark Xuan''s ancient sword has been lifted to the seventh level, and he has been using magic wing Huangqi all the time, according to Jianling''s proposal, he has begun to change into the way of the demon clan in the process of the operation of Xuanli and the harmony of meridians. This time, as the divine power entered the body, the two forces began to clash with each other. In the end, the power of the demons outweighed the power of the gods, but the influence is still there.


    So much so that the speed of his recovery dropped dramatically. Coupled with the high load consumption of the previous fierce war, the pain from the backfire is more intense. In the past few days, he stayed in Xinghuang City, holding Zhili to watch the sunrise and sunset all day. It''s not that he has nothing to do in his spare time, but that he is powerless.


    At this point, the body can use the power, only about 70% of the peak state. At the beginning, the nine levels of Fengjing can kill fanzun, but now, with the strength of fanzunjing, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the two levels.


    "Fortunately, the war is coming to an end."


    After a set of internal breathing adjustment, I would rather slowly open my eyes. At that moment, I felt restless.


    At the door of the bathroom, mu Yinyin, whose hair is still stained with water, is standing there. The most important thing is that she doesn''t wear any clothes. What can be used as a cover is just a bath towel in her hand.


    "Hey, Xiaoyin, what are you doing? Get dressed. "


    Hastily raised his hand to block in front of his eyes, rather more brain is a blank, just not easy to calm the mind, and chaos, more chaos.


    However, mu Yinyin didn''t listen at all. She raised her bare feet without shoes and walked slowly to ningyue, muttering: "ningyue, it''s like this when we first met?"


    "It''s a long way off, OK? At that time, you just asked someone to do a fake play, a person broke into my room, and then... "


    "And then what?"


    A faint fragrance came, ningyue heart is also a Lin, can''t believe to slightly turn his head, open his eyes a look, dusk Yinyin''s small face close in front of him. Maybe it''s because I just had a bath. With my breath, my little face was slightly agitated. It was very lovely.


    Also very attractive


    Suddenly he raised his hand against the greasy shoulder of Mu Yinyin. He turned his face and said, "Mu Yinyin, wake up, OK? What do you want to do? "


    Holding Ning Yue''s palm, mu Yinyin whispered: "don''t you want to do it? Do you think I''m not good-looking at all, or even worth a look? "


    "Of course not! But, can you sit down and talk about it first, and don''t do irreparable things on the spur of the moment? "


    Take advantage of the situation to press the shoulder of Mu Yinyin, rather get up and press her whole person on the opposite chair, and then take off her coat with her right hand and put it on the other side''s body.


    He tried to resist the agitation in his heart and pressed the evil idea that was about to sprout. He would rather stare at mu Yinyin''s eyes and say: "Xiao Yin, this evening is not like you. Can you tell me what happened? We are companions along the way. We have trusted each other for many times. Besides, I''m still your princess''s exclusive knight. It''s my duty to solve your problems. So say it. "


    The shoulders are trembling, and the edge of the eyes closed by the twilight wormwood can''t help but shed two lines of clear tears. Finally, she couldn''t help it. She jumped forward and hugged ningyue tightly. Her slender arms were around her back, almost pushing the weight of her whole body up.


    "Ningyue, will you take me and get me out of here? You can go anywhere without the scope of the snow dragon empire. Find a place where no one knows us. I can support myself. You know that. Besides, I''d like to do laundry and cooking for you, give birth to... Have children, and teach my husband and son. As long as you take me out of here, you can... "


    Speaking of the end, mu Yinyin sobs, pours in ningyue''s arms and sobs incessantly.


    Subconsciously, he wanted to touch the girl''s head to comfort her, but Ning Yue stopped his action again, shook his head and sighed, and said, "what happened to Mu Yinyin? If that''s all, I can''t promise you. "


    Jiao body is again a quiver, the dusk Yin Yin remains the small face of tear stains slowly to lift up, way: "why? If it''s because of Zhili, it doesn''t matter. Just take her with you. I don''t mind


    Trembling fingers gradually close to Mu Yinyin''s pitiful face, would rather sigh to help her wipe away her tears.


    "It''s not because of Zhili, but because of Mu Yinyin, who I know. She is definitely not a girl willing to give up her body to beg me. It''s not a girl who can bend down and live a flat life and stay away from the sword. If, you really look down on the battlefield, tired of the bloodbath, want to retire, flat light life. Then, at least it should be said with a smile, instead of the look of grievance and worry. So tell me, what happened and how can I help you? "


    "Why, why do you have to ask?"


    Holding the palm of ningyue''s hand, mu Yinyin''s shoulders are still slightly trembling. She looks at each other''s face close at hand, and her lips tremble again: "just promise me to be willful this time, won''t you? In the future, I''ll listen to you for everything, can''t I? "


    At this moment, Ning hesitated more and more. He could see that mu Yinyin was serious, not impulsive. The firmness from the bottom of my heart is consistent with the first time I met her.


    The backhand grasped each other''s weak hand, he finally nodded and replied: "OK, I..."


    Bang!


    At this time, a dull sound started, and the door was smashed by a huge force from the outside. Then, a figure stepped into the room with a sword.


    Horizontal body a block will be behind the dusk Yin Yin, rather more right wrist a move, dark green light sword blade spit emerge. In the eye vigilance color can appear, immediately in the eye again grasps a surprised. He knew the intruder, and even more did mu Yinyin. It turned out to be... Today''s Queen, mu Yinyin''s sister and marshal Nan''s eldest daughter¡° Well, Xiaoyin, it''s time for the farce to end. Come with me honestly. " Cold mouth, the queen handed out his left hand, five fingers a stand¡° I don''t want it Mu Yinyin angrily scolded, hiding behind ningyue, and tightly grabbed his left arm¡° Ningyue, take me away At the same time, the queen drank again: "ningyue, this matter has nothing to do with you, don''t get involved in it! With your qualifications and achievements, you can be a general in the snow dragon empire. In time, you can''t be one of the four marshals. Don''t ruin your future on impulse! " As soon as I raised my eyebrows, I would rather reply faintly: "when did the queen have such an illusion that I would rather be a person who is greedy for power and position? What''s the matter? Can''t you two sisters talk about it well? Do you have to make it like this? "¡° Ningyue, don''t ask, OK The twilight wormwood is sobbing. Smell speech, empress suddenly hum a smile, way: "why don''t tell him the truth?"? Is he afraid to take you away when he knows? Ningyue, tomorrow you will also receive an invitation, an invitation to the engagement ceremony between the first princess of the snow dragon Empire, mu Yinyin, and the eldest son of the Zhongyu Empire, Zhao Yuanzhong! " For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes stare¡° What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 741

    e engaged? The eldest son of a neighboring country?


    Ning Yue secretly guessed that this was the only thing he ignored. She became a victim of politics and went to make peace with her neighbors on behalf of the snow dragon empire.


    "Well, how could that be? Shouldn''t Xiaoyin be the successor of Marshal Nan? "


    The queen shook her head and snorted, "ningyue, haven''t you found that the four marshals of the snow dragon empire are not hereditary at all. Of course, if the younger generation trained by the current Marshal has the ability to take on the responsibilities, they can. It''s just that Xiaoyin is too far away from that position. "


    Ning Yue said, "is it too far away? If you don''t look, how old is she this year? "


    With no expression on her face, the queen said coldly, "another three months, 16 years old. In the snow dragon Empire, this age can be married long ago. She was born in a family of generals. Since she can''t inherit her father''s career and prove herself on the battlefield, her greatest value as a Duke is to make peace. I''m sure Xiaoyin hasn''t told you yet? She and Prince Zhao Yuanzhong have known each other for a long time. Their marriage was decided ten years ago. This time, the Zhongyu Empire sent troops to support our country, and one of the conditions was to get married. "


    "Have you asked her for advice? You are her sister, one of the few relatives. How can you send her out like this? "


    "It is because she is my sister, the sister of today''s Queen, and the daughter of Marshal Nan that she is qualified to become a link of friendship between the two countries. From the moment she was born, she was different and enjoyed wealth beyond the common people''s reach. She should pay a price one day to give back this enjoyment. "


    Hearing this, Ning yueguangyihan sneered: "why should we sacrifice her to realize the friendship between the two countries? Is that the case with politics and diplomacy? "


    The queen replied, "as a soldier, I gave up my family for the world. I put all my blood into it. I''ve been dead all over the country for several years. However, if the peace is successful, the snow dragon empire will have no worries about war for decades. Is it not worth sacrificing her for the happiness and well-being of thousands of families? It''s easier than letting her continue to face Kingo Tema in the front line and continue to take the lives of soldiers to incarnate the dawn shield, isn''t it? "


    Shaking his hand, Ning Yue nodded and said, "OK, I can''t say you. But there is only one point. Does she agree? "


    Glancing at the twilight wormwood behind ningyue, the queen snorted: "she has no right to disagree. Zhao Yuanzhong, the eldest son of the Zhongyu Empire, was highly praised by the army and the people. He also became a first-class sect in LuanWu Prefecture. He will be the next emperor of the Zhongyu empire. Xiaoyin married in the past. She is the queen in the future. Why not


    "Well, I ask you, if it''s you, it''s not because you are the former adjutant of your majesty, but because you married him as a peacemaker, as a queen. In that case, would you agree? "


    "If there is no more war, I promise. Well, ningyue, you don''t have to test me. The fact before us is that after the war, the military strength of the snow dragon empire is somewhat empty, and the reconstruction also needs financial and material resources. If other neighboring empires are in trouble, they will be very passive without Zhongyu empire as an alliance. If at that time, and then re alliance, will be faced with a sky high price. Therefore, Xiaoyin must marry Zhongyu empire. For the sake of your great contributions to the Empire, I''ll tell you that. If you dare to stop, you will be the enemy of the snow dragon empire! "


    With a sword, while the queen scolds, two figures appear behind the smashed door. The female officials dress up, and their breath is extraordinary. Although it is not at the level of extraordinary respect, it has also stepped into the high level of chengfengjing.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue looked up and laughed, with a hint of sadness in the laughter.


    "Originally, the queen still remembers my contribution to the snow dragon empire. So, isn''t Xiaoyin? "


    "You also know that after the balance of merits and demerits, there is not much left for Xiaoyin. And last time, she and her father borrowed soldiers, but also need to pay the price. Dad gave her a chance, but she didn''t grasp it. Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way here


    After the empress leans on the sword, two female officials have already stepped forward.


    However, ningyue''s right wrist didn''t put away the Ningguang sword blade, which was still horizontal in front of him.


    "What if I say no?"


    "Ningyue, you..."


    Behind him, a little surprise flashed across mu Yinyin''s face with tears. She''s glad she didn''t believe in the wrong person.


    The empress raised her eyebrows and said, "no? Then you will no longer be a hero of the snow dragon Empire, but a sinner. I admit, your strength is very strong, but can you be the enemy of the whole empire? If you don''t say anything else, just this Xinghuang city tonight, you and she can''t go out! "


    "Yes? I''d like to have a try. What can they do to stop me! "


    When the last word comes out, I''d rather shake my body forward and cut the sharp stab on the side of the sword.


    Ping!


    The blooming fire withered in the not spacious room. When the green sword light hit the second target, it cut back again. At the same time, Ning Yue''s short body and a palm directly hit the first female official''s belly, through the powerful force burst out of the palm, his whole body was forced out of the room.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, the counter cutting blade suppresses the second female officer''s sabre. Before the change, Ning Yue turns around and turns out to hit the opponent''s back neck with her right leg.


    Dong.


    When she fell to the ground, the female officials did not struggle any more. And outside, another female official fell in the corner, convulsed a few times, difficult to get up.


    Looking at the empress coldly, Ning Yue waved his right sword and said, "Empress of a country, should not be inferior to me? If I remember correctly, you are not strong enough to ride the wind. "


    The empress was very angry and said, "ningyue, it''s too late for you to go astray now."


    "I don''t think I''m wrong. Please get out of here, now, now!"


    The next moment, ningyue''s right wrist sword blade is horizontal, and the fierce wind is surging along with the trend. Continuously whistling sword wind crisscross the room, and dozens of cracks appear on the wall furniture.


    Seeing this, the queen stepped back from the room with her sword in her hand. She glared at Ning Yue and left.


    "Ningyue, I want to see how you can leave Xinghuang city!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Rather more coldly a hum, shake hands to put away the Ning Guang sword blade, is going to look back, suddenly realized what, embarrassed smile way: "Xiao Yin, quickly put on clothes, otherwise go out can''t be very convenient."


    The evening Yin Yin didn''t move, light say: "rather more you can think of good?"? As long as you take me out of this door, I can''t go back. "


    Shrugging, Ning Yue replied: "can you answer me a question first, why do you want to come to me?"


    Silent, mu Yinyin hands ten fingers together, finally nodded, went to the wardrobe.


    Listening to the sound from behind, Ning more and more quickly shook his head again to suppress the inexplicable heat in his heart. Now in retrospect, mu Yinyin''s action before is not to drink, but to drink chaos... If so, she really can''t go and get married.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Soon, twilight Yinyin finished wearing, when ningyue turned to look, not from a Leng. Because at the moment, the clothes of Mu Yinyin are very similar to the first time when they met.


    Just then, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor outside the door, which was also mixed with the sound of the collision between soldiers and armor. Not only that, but also from the tightly closed windows.


    In this regard, the better there is no accident.


    It is not without preparation that the queen can find here at the first time. I''m afraid that the layout of the network has been laid out a few minutes ago, and whether to go out depends on the dialogue just now. Obviously, he chose the worst situation in each other''s mind.


    Boom!


    Wave a hand to smash the window, would rather jump to step on the windowsill and ignore the dozens of bow figures standing on the eaves in front of you. Turn around and stretch out your hand to look at the dusk and say with a smile: "come on, I''ll take you."


    "Well."


    Nodded, the dusk Yin Yin kick over the table, lift to fly to burst into from the broken door of a Shi. Then, she reached out and grasped ningyue''s left hand. She let the other side pull her hand and put herself in her arms.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, the sound of breaking through the air started continuously. Ning Yue turned his head and saw that the rain of arrows in the night sky had no cold luster of metal. Every feather arrow had already removed its sharp arrows, obviously for fear of being hurt by mistake.


    To stop is to stop, but if Mu Yinyin is injured by mistake, it will not be worth the loss.


    "Well, I thought I was the only one who had scruples. So you are the same. In this way, it''s fair. "


    With an unbridled smile, as he leaped out, a pair of illusory wings spread out behind him and flew up against the wind among the buildings. At the same time, the green sword light reappeared and danced.


    The arrow rain burst, and the figure of breakthrough went straight into the array of bows. Ningyue didn''t even wave his sword to each other, but just raised his feet heavily. The ripples of shock wave on the eaves, and they retreated one after another to avoid him. Several people who came here couldn''t stand on their feet for a while and fell down.


    When the rest of them reorganize their formation and plan to continue to block, they suddenly find that the other side has already gone away, and then shoot with an arrow, but in vain.


    Not far away, at the window of the room, the queen stepped on it and sighed: "it''s really you. This little obstacle is not real. But the real difficulty lies in the back. "


    "Ningyue, where are we going?"


    Leaning against Ning Yue''s arms, mu Yinyin puts her arms around her back and looks at the backward eaves. The wind is blowing in her ears and her heart is throbbing.


    Really, can we get rid of the fate that has already been doomed?


    "Heaven and earth are so great that there is no place for you. By the way, correct it. I can''t reply to what you said before. But at least, I can take you out of this sad place


    Smell speech, the dusk Yin Yin light a smile, way: "who want you to urgently answer now?"? It will be a long time later. "


    All of a sudden, the wind rolled, ningyue body suddenly stopped, stepping on the edge of a eaves position.


    In front of him, several figures appeared quietly. The two leaders stood side by side, with a big bow and a pair of iron arms.


    Chang Xuanxuan, Yu hunting.


    "Are you going to stop me?" If he wants to fight against the strong soldiers of the snow dragon Empire, he is already in a dilemma. He can only show mercy as much as possible and hurt less by mistake. But in front of them, his former comrades who fought side by side, had to turn against each other now? Looking at ningyue, Chang Xuanxuan sighs and stops Yu hunting who seems to want to do something¡° Ningyue and muyinyin, the important criminals of the Empire, are ordered to be arrested. Did you see both of them? "¡° Well Ning Yue, who is about to make a sword, is stunned. For a moment, he can''t understand the meaning of Chang Xuanxuan''s words¡° oh It seems that you haven''t met. It''s very late at night. Don''t wander outside. Go home quickly. " After that, Chang Xuanxuan waved again¡° Let''s go. Let''s search elsewhere. " As he passed ningyue''s side, his lips trembled and he whispered at last¡° Take care

 Chapter 742

    "Thank you very much."


    With his back to Chang Xuanxuan, who had already gone by, he would rather sigh and let go of his right hand.


    In front of him, Yushi and more than a dozen other people put down their weapons, passed through from both sides as if they could not see them, and followed Chang Xuanxuan in the opposite direction.


    After catching up with Chang Xuanxuan in a hurry, Yuri was silent for a while. When the distance between Yuri and ningyue was extended, he spoke softly again and said, "it''s not easy to blame them for letting them go in this way."


    "I just ran into two friends on the way to arrest the criminals of the Empire. Will I be punished like this?" Chang Xuanxuan gave a sly smile, patted each other on the shoulder, and then said: "from the beginning, you are not the same in hesitation, whether to carry out that sudden, no explanation of the cause and effect of the task? What''s more, you and I all know where our opponents are. "


    "Yes, once you do it, it will hurt your old friendship. But what did they do? They were wanted by the Empire overnight? "


    Looking back, however, Yushi couldn''t see the figure of the two people.


    In the distance, in the shadow under the eaves, ningyue and dusk Yinyin continue to walk quickly. All of a sudden, at a corner, the dusk Yinyin gave a cry, quickly grabbed ningyue''s hand and motioned her to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong, Xuanxuan. How did they get the order to encircle us? And it''s very clear that you and I are wanted. It just happened. It doesn''t make sense that my sister can send the wanted order to such a far place in such a short time. It''s one step faster than you and me. Unless, she had been prepared and expected that you would take me away. "


    The evening Yin Yin rubs own smooth chin, suddenly, in the eye flash a silk cunning.


    "Yes, just find a small number of elites who can be trusted, and give orders in advance. If you and I have seen you and me rushing through the night, they will be regarded as the most wanted criminals of the Empire and intercept. If that''s the case, there are not many strong people in Xinghuang who have to encircle us, and the army is absolutely unaware of it. "


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue said: "it seems that you have a plan to leave the city. In fact, I was just thinking that, with your temperament, you will not risk your fate in the unknown. Since you come to me, there must be a way to leave after you find me. "


    "I couldn''t use the methods I had in mind before. The biggest variable is that I didn''t expect my sister to come so soon and be ready. She knows me very well and will be able to figure out how to block my original retreat. However, time does not allow her to do too much preparation, leaving a gap just for me to use


    After that, mu Yinyin suddenly turns around and faces the coming direction.


    "Ningyue, go that way. Of course, it''s not going straight. Go around and get out of the city through the north gate. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue was stunned: "is the north gate out of the city? In that direction, it''s the Silver Wing city. "


    Mu Yinyin said: "yes, it''s Yinyi city. It''s the opposite direction. The location of the north gate was beyond my sister''s imagination. Moreover, during the curfew period, at this time, the last time supplies or military intelligence came out of the city, the south gate was opened. If you want to get out, that direction is the first choice without thinking. So, let''s go to the north gate. Less than an hour later, there will be a supply team from Silver Wing city. Let''s take the opportunity to go out. "


    Ning Yue was a little puzzled and asked: "with my strength, even if I take you with me, as long as there are steps of the city tower, it''s not difficult to cross the walls of Xinghuang city. If you have to go out when the gate is temporarily opened, is it easy to expose? "


    Having already stepped forward, mu Yinyin muttered: "well, why did you choose to jump off the eaves and sneak on the street after seeing Xuanxuan and his party? For the elite soldiers and strong men who have been specially trained, night cover is like nothing. We are too abrupt to turn over the undiscovered wall or the top of the building, which just gives them the opportunity to notice. So it''s fair to go through the gate. "


    He nodded his head and said with a smile: "there should be a little bit more. My order for you has not spread widely. With your prestige and identity, it should not be difficult to get into the army. At that time, even if the city gate guards recognize you, they will send you out of the city, not arrest you. "


    "Not bad, a little bit better."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Ning Yue, disguised as an ordinary soldier, mingled with mu Yinyin under the thatched shed beside the north gate. Here, gathered are ready to wait to open the door to receive supplies and maintain order. Of course, they don''t know that ningyue and mu Yinyin are here. They just take advantage of their power to get into the warehouse and put on two bundles, then knock them out and replace them.


    The night was dark, and they were hiding in the corner. No one noticed that Li Daitao was stiff.


    Time is slowly passing, but the gate has not been opened. The little hand of Mu Yinyin is shaking gently. For the first time, she is so worried that her strategy can not be realized. Although before the mouth said like perfect, but in the heart, still some panic.


    If you fail, you will miss the best time.


    Backhand will hold her small hand, rather more gave evening Yin Yin a firm look in the eyes, gently nod, he naturally know what the other party is worried about. In my heart, I have plans.


    Now that we have reached this point, if we can''t get out of the city smoothly, we should make a breakthrough. As long as we can enter the wilderness with the help of the night, the sky is high and no one can stop us.


    Finally, with the sound of a disordered horse''s hoof coming from outside the city, and with a shout, all the soldiers in the thatched cottage got up and stood in two lines waiting at the gate of the city.


    At night, the north gate of Xinghuang city opened slowly under the gaze of hundreds of eyes. When the two gates moved to half the range, it stopped abruptly. Then, the heavy carriage drove in slowly from outside the city. At the same time, the waiting officers and soldiers came forward to check, and the team leader directly asked the team leader face to face.


    At the corner of the queue, Ning Yue and mu Yinyin''s four eyes, nodded with a smile, and slowly approached the carriage.


    Freedom, on the other end.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the darkness of the night was torn by the bright flames, and the dim north gate was completely illuminated. At this moment, all the people who checked the motorcade could not help looking up, but there were hundreds of taxi soldiers with torches on the city floor, and another one was escorted in the middle by the stars with his sword. His pale gold software showed her bravery.


    "See the queen at the end!"


    With a loud cry, the leader general knelt down on one knee to salute. The next moment, all the soldiers, whether escorting or escorting the supply wagon, knelt down to salute.


    At this moment, the only two figures still standing at the gate of the city are particularly eye-catching.


    "How could that be?"


    In a soft voice, she looks at the tower above. At the same time, the queen looked down at her and gave her a cold smile.


    "Xiaoyin, I caught you."


    "Let''s go!"


    A pull up the evening Yin Yin small hand, rather more with her jump to the top of the carriage, stepping on the goods all the way. Ahead, because of the motorcade, the double gates of Xinghuang city could not be closed at all, and the wilderness outside the city was already visible.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a figure fell from the air, just intercepted at the entrance of the north gate. It was also on the carriage, waving one palm with powerful force. It was like a torrential tide, wantonly venting its roar.


    For a moment, Ning Yue loosed the twilight wormwood, his right wrist trembled and his sword blade spewed out. The attack was a stab. A moment before the shock, a circle of stars converged on the charm, turned on the right wrist, in a flash, and then put into the center of the green sword.


    Boom!


    Shock, the aftershock of the shock will instantly tear up the wrapped tarpaulin of escorted materials, countless grains of rice are flying under the city gate and tower, and in the strong wind, the fragrance of several pots overflows.


    On the position of the north gate, the figure in the air still stands in the original position.


    On the contrary, Ning Yue was repulsed, and the blade of Ning Guang sword on his right wrist flickered continuously, and it turned bright and dark. He retreated a few steps to strengthen the impact in the fight. The moment he gritted his teeth and stood firm, he had spare time to look at the interceptors.


    Yes, but I don''t know. In the battle of shadow demon, there was this man. At that time, it seemed that he had been standing with the prince Zhao Yuanzhong?


    Although this person''s strength is far less than that of shadow demon, it''s a little too strong for ningyue at the moment.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhongyu empire was so strong."


    Back to Xinghuang City, because ningyue was very clear that he might be able to break through the obstacles of the old man. But if you want to take the twilight with you, you can''t do it at all.


    Inside the gate, seeing Ning Yue''s hand, many of the soldiers who had just saluted stood up together. The weapons pointed out that they blocked all the way back in a circle, and looked at him and mu Yinyin with vigilance.


    "Your plan seems to have fallen into a trap."


    Back to the evening Yin Yin side, rather more and more shook to shake some numb right hand.


    Mu Yinyin did not answer him, but looked up at the queen who was looking at her and said, "who guessed that I would go this way? If it''s just you, you won''t set up an ambush here. "


    "I''m really worthy of being my sister. Yeah, I almost missed it. It is inferred that it is not me that you are plotting, but his highness Zhao Yuanzhong. If you are inferior to others, you should admit defeat. "


    With the queen a sneer, in her side, Zhao Yuanzhong appeared out, the same condescending overlooking the evening Yinyin. However, he didn''t seem to be angry at all, and he didn''t mean to be sarcastic. He just gazed into mu Yinyin''s eyes with a little puzzled.


    "Mu Yinyin, why do you choose like this?"


    Tone is not like questioning, but like two old friends in nagging home, but also with a trace of helplessness.


    The evening Yin Yin is not polite. "Zhao Yuanzhong! I don''t want to marry you, and I don''t want to be the queen of Zhongyu empire. That''s it! "


    "Presumptuous!"


    In front of him, the old man jumped from the carriage and blocked the city gate. At the same time, she could not help shaking her head and smiling coldly: "it turns out that the sister of the queen of the snow dragon Empire, the daughter of Marshal Nan, is this the only education? Now it seems that I really don''t deserve my apprentice. "


    "So you are his master." Smell speech, rather more vigilant a lot. It can cultivate a disciple who respects the strength of the environment. As a master, the old man''s strength is terrible just thinking about it. It should be that... Has broken through the realm of respect, and the level above it is... Thoroughly. This strength in the snow dragon Empire, I''m afraid only the silver winged Snow Dragon Queen AQI has the power of the first World War. For ningyue, the old man just disdains to hum. In his opinion, it''s just a coincidence that the other side can kill the shadow demon God with the help of the power of Xuelong Zu, which has nothing to do with himself¡° Master, it''s my own business. I hope you don''t interfere. " Above, Zhao Yuanzhong spoke again. He walked slowly down the steps. At the corner, he had half the height left. He turned over and jumped down and landed on the earth. His eyes also move away from the body of dusk Yin Yin at this point, to the vision of rather more¡° She chose you, didn''t she? Since you are willing to take her to risk your life together, you must like her? Then, I''ll give you a chance to fight fairly. Dare you? "

 Chapter 743

    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head and drank: "duel? I decline. In your eyes, is Xiaoyin just an item that can be used as a bet? In that case, I would never have given her to you. Neither you nor I have the right to decide her fate. "


    With a soft smile, Zhao Yuanzhong replied, "no, in my eyes, she is the most beautiful and moving girl in the world. Therefore, I am willing to do my best to protect her, rather than allow a person who has no ability to protect her and take her away. If you can prove that you are better than me and can protect her better than me, then you have to take her away and I have nothing to say. "


    After that, he glanced at the dusk Yinyin with a touch of doting color in his eyes, and his mouth turned up slightly.


    Noticed his remaining light, the dusk Yin Yin waved a scold: "enough, Zhao Yuan Zhong! I will protect myself. I don''t need you. So, please come back. I have to admit that you are a wonderful person, and few of your peers can be compared with you. However, I regard you as a friend at most. I don''t like you at all, and I can''t marry you. "


    Zhao Yuanzhong said, "no, time will slowly change your opinion. I have patience and confidence. I like you. When I first met you, I fell in love at first sight. At that time, I swore in my heart that you are my future wife. If one day I can reign in the Empire of Zhongyu, then the queen can only belong to you. "


    "That''s just your wishful thinking! I''m dying... "


    "Xiao Yin, that''s enough! What else are you going to do with the face of the snow dragon Empire? "


    On the tower, the Queen''s angry rebuke made silence come again. Her hand holding the sword was shaking, and she forbeared the anger in her heart. If it wasn''t for Zhao Yuanzhong and the soldiers in front of the gate, she even planned to capture mu Yinyin and take her back to the palace.


    She is mu Yinyin''s sister, not bad, but she is the queen of the Empire. She has to make sacrifices for the sake of her beloved man.


    Waving to the queen, Zhao Yuanzhong gazed at Ning Yue''s eyes again and said, "is Ning Yue right? I''m Zhao Yuanzhong. If you can win the duel tonight, my engagement with mu Yinyin will be cancelled. As for you and her, stay or go. If you lose, I won''t hold anyone accountable. Because, if you and I exchange positions, I will do the same, even for the sake of my beloved girl and the two empires. I hope you''ll forget your past and come to my engagement with her


    Nodding, Ning Yue said, "OK, I''ll take the duel. No matter how you win or lose, you are a man to admire. "


    "Ningyue, you..." Mu Yinyin wants to talk and stops. She also understands that ningyue''s chances of winning against Zhao Yuanzhong are far higher than that of breaking the net.


    "Trust me, trust your choice."


    Rather more didn''t turn head, just light said. Then, his wrists trembled, and the two blades emerged together.


    "You are also a worthy opponent. If not for me, you should be the best choice for mu Yinyin. But I will prove that I am more able to take good care of her. "


    Zhao Yuanzhong slowly raised his left hand, only to see a ring on his little finger suddenly turn up a circle of strange blue light. In a flash, a slender long gun emerged and spread out. At the moment when he waved his hands together, several strong winds started, and several remnants of the gun appeared in the nothingness.


    Seeing this, mu Yinyin quickly stopped: "wait a minute, what''s your fairness? Before ningyue, his old wounds were not healed, and he ran around in the middle of the night without carrying his usual weapons. "


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yue vetoed her: "no, it''s fair. If he is the real enemy, it is impossible to give me such a one-on-one duel


    "Yes, that''s fair. The person who is qualified to like you must have the ability to protect you in all kinds of bad situations. If he can''t, I''ll do it. "


    Having said that, Zhao Yuanzhong kept looking at ningyue and said, "are you ready?"


    "Anytime. Your highness, you should be careful. I''ve never been light or heavy in my sword. "


    "That''s the best. Let me see for myself your determination and the best you can do to protect her."


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the two swords attack, the magic wings suddenly unfold. Ning Yue, who controls the strong wind, rushes forward to Zhao Yuanzhong in the blink of an eye. The cold green edge cuts dozens of cold awns in an instant.


    The gun moves, the shadow moves. Horizontal up a row and spin in place, whistling gun tip above the surge of cold light tear void, fragmented virtual shadow from the gap cracks out of reorganization. At the moment when the spear was picked up and suddenly stabbed, Zhao Yuanzhong''s figure was already two, and the two spears juxtaposed against each other had almost the same sharp breath.


    Ding!


    Fight! All over the sky, the shadow of the sword stirs up the two spears, and the crisscross of cold awns returns to nothingness quickly in the mutual vanishing.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    penetration!


    The sword shadow is the first step to the total destruction. The dark green edge is broken under the night sky. Behind another broken empty shadow with a gun, Zhao Yuanzhong strides forward. The long spear chopped by backhand roars with great momentum. This blow is like the death knell for his opponent.


    At the same moment, before chopping the gun, the suddenly bright and dark double swords were suddenly wrapped by the rising flame. The re condensed edge was hot and penetrating. They met and cut each other. The roaring roar raised a sea of red fire.


    Boom!


    With the tremor of the earth, the scattered light and the two figures in the shadow retreated together. In a moment, the guns and swords roared fiercely. A move has been done, but in the nothingness separated, the roaring of the tiger and the singing of the Dragon continue.


    Just testing?


    At the end of the first move, Zhao Yuanzhong smiles in his heart, but he also recognizes Ning Yue''s practice. When the situation is not clear, it is really a good choice to change tactics in the seemingly stormy offensive. If you are greedy and rash, you will be hurt by the subsequent roaring explosion.


    After that, the balance will fall.


    "It''s very good that you can still have such combat power under all kinds of unfavorable conditions. But the final outcome will not change, unless there is no me, or you are not the only one who can protect the twilight


    As soon as the spear was pulled, this time Zhao Yuanzhong took the initiative to attack. His figure began to blur in the strong wind stirred by the spear, and several residual shadows began to peel off and disperse.


    In the last three meters, the scattered shadows overlapped with each other. In the blink of an eye, more than ten shrieking sharp shots came from different angles. In that moment, what Ning Yue saw in his eyes was no longer a blur of shadows, but more than ten sharp guns, which were almost real and lethal.


    Ping.


    However, what shocked all the spectators was that there was only a slight sound at the moment of the shock. All the fierce offensives seemed to come to an abrupt end.


    "This move is..." in an instant, Zhao Yuanzhong''s old master''s eyes were awe inspiring. He still clearly remembered the same method used by ningyue in the first World War when the shadow demon was killed.


    The faint starlight hovered in front of the two palms, and the dim and crystal clear reduced version of Xinghe accepted all the sharp guns of the attack. In the twinkling with a little chill, the sharp attack is disappearing. Through this fuzzy barrier, ningyue and Zhao Yuanzhong look at each other again and hum to each other.


    "Remember, it seems that your move is not only defense, but also counterattack to use the opponent''s move? It''s a pity that I''ve seen the means once, but I won''t be fooled. And I also want to know, what''s the limit of your defense? "


    With a light smile, Zhao Yuanzhong didn''t withdraw his offensive power. Instead, he injected a new force into the long gun. A circle of light silver appeared quietly, lingering around the gun barrel and quickly spread to the tip of the gun. At the time of arrival, the strange light blue and purple began to flash. At that moment, the cold power of erosion roared wildly!


    Split again!


    Through the tip of the gun, several residual shadows of the gun swayed and reappeared, but each shadow just disappeared with a single blow. However, with each stroke, the blue and purple split marks are engraved on the surface of the barrier formed by the gathering of faint starlight. Small cracks like snowflakes slowly erode into the interior of the barrier.


    Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    Cracking sound in the diffusion, vaguely hazy, ningyue but also suddenly a smile. Because, he has enough time to procrastinate.


    All of a sudden, the overlapping light red virtual shadow mark engraved in the middle of his eyes, the power of taboo awakened, and the double awakening awakened tyranny.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    Ningguang double swords reappear, and even tear the barrier of Xinghuang yinjue. At the moment of chopping, the broken starlight did not float away, but merged into it, with the attack shadow and gun power that had been devoured before, converged on the sword front and chopped together.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, shaking!


    The gun and the sword roar in the fierce collision, and the dancing cuts strike each other fiercely, rippling the void.


    "Yes, do your best and let me have a good look!"


    With a leap, Zhao Yuanzhong waves his long gun to cut off ningyue''s counterattack sword. At the same time, he also unfolds his illusory wings and soars into the air. His long gun trembles again.


    At this moment, under the flutter of the wings, the gun roared to peel off several times of light and shadow. A line of cold light rose out of thin air and smashed Zhao Yuanzhong''s body directly, scattered in the roaring wind.


    Disappeared?


    With a sword in the air, I''d rather change my position to the bottom of the other side. Looking back, I feel chilly and besieged. Looking around again, dozens of figures with guns emerge out of thin air. At first glance, there are dozens of Zhao Yuanzhong.


    Clank, clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    The gun roars continuously, dozens of gun figures attack together, overwhelming, encircling and killing the big array, instantly blocking any retreat of ningyue. On the tip of each spear, the light blue and purple is flashing, and the erosive breaking power is wantonly piercing.


    "In fact, if you look at it carefully, you can see which one is true."


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue smiles cunningly, turns around suddenly, and his right sword crosses a red flame grid to block his side attack. With the sword blade removed from the left hand and the index finger protruding, the unprecedented power of annihilation is awakened from the silence, and the thin line of shining can almost penetrate the time and space.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Right in front of the shooting, several heavy with a little swaying gun virtual shadow, hidden behind a shadow is the target of the attack. His figure is the clearest, which is exactly where Zhao Yuanzhong is¡° Come on, it''s in between! " Excited to drink, Zhao Yuanzhong did not dodge, waving a gun stroke, all the virtual shadow dance with his action. In a moment, a brand-new gun figure appeared on the tip of each light gun, and it leaped forward. It''s also double to fight together!

 Chapter 744

    The shadow of the gun was vertical and horizontal, and the cold was approaching all around. However, ningyue''s defense is still only the swing of the right sword, because he will be able to transfer more than 70% of the Xuanli, all into the annihilation of one finger.


    Zhao Yuanzhong''s spear is obviously a spiritual weapon of high level, and his martial arts complement each other. Without carrying the dark Xuan ancient sword and strange chopper, he can only compete with Ningguang double swords, and his disadvantage will gradually expand after a long battle.


    Therefore, he must seize the fleeting opportunity in the attack as the only defense of the opponent, and use the most aggressive martial arts he can use. If it is useless, he will lose his last chance to win. Will also lose... The freedom and future that mu Yinyin looks forward to.


    Burst out! Gush!


    The power of annihilation instantly engulfed a line of empty shadows with guns in front of them. But at the same time, the rear jump virtual shadow chopping attack, Ningguang sword defense also entered the broken. Through the sharp spear of the sword, the cold awn is roaring, and the sharp wind is chopping all over ningyue''s body. The blood is flying in the split silk.


    However, his figure is still standing firmly on the earth, and the jet light in front of him has already hit the long gun that Zhao Yuanzhong wielded. In the fierce ripples of the conflict, the virtual shadows of the joint attack of the gun burst one by one.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the two illusory shadows crossed and struck, penetrating ningyue''s figure and then dissipated in the wind. At this moment, there are dozens more drops of blood splashing in the void. Ningyue''s figure finally began to waver.


    "Hello, are you still fighting? If you do that again, you will lose your life! "


    Controlling the fierce offensive, Zhao Yuanzhong was shocked by a trace of intolerance in his heart. His original intention is not to continue to attack ningyue like this, but to disperse all the illusions after defeating the opponent''s moves. How could I have thought of such a stalemate.


    His left hand trembled with the light of annihilation, his whole arm trembled with it, and the strong pain of antiphagy spread wantonly in the meridians. He would rather endure it. The old wound is not healed, and the double powers of gods and demons are in disorder in the body. After using the Xinghuang seal formula, the new Tianpin martial arts will be activated in a short time, and it is already overloaded.


    "Hold on, my body is not so fragile!"


    In a low voice, he simply put out his right hand and grasped his left wrist. All the Xuanli melted into the jet. Annihilation of the bright and beautiful, instant time blooming the most gorgeous continuous fragrance.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roar burst, the last heavy annihilation of the force rolling broken dust, set off a gust of wind on the earth. All the illusions and illusions were destroyed. In the turbulent wind, Zhao Yuanzhong had to withdraw and retreat with a gun. In the blurred line of sight, he suddenly locked a sudden figure, wrists a twist, long gun roar out again.


    Whoa!


    Sharp cold merciless cut robes, and then cut flesh and blood, cold light penetration of a flash splash little scarlet. However, this still can not stop the arrival of the intruder. Even if the side of the body suffered heavy damage, ready to swing the fist is still close to roar.


    At this moment, Zhao Yuanzhong was shocked. He looked at ningyue who had been attacked by blood. He felt that the figure in his eyes was not a man, but a furious beast. When he was possessed by a demon, he had to say the same pain on his opponent.


    "Do you have to spell it like this?"


    With a sigh, he didn''t want to play his other card. The long gun under the hand is a spiritual weapon given by the clan. As the eldest son of the Empire, how can there be no other protective spiritual weapon?


    Punch out, head on. The moment before the collision, a circle of amber runes appeared on Zhao Yuanzhong''s wrist. In a flash, a shadow behind him solidified instantly. The strange armor shrouded the shadow''s whole body. He quickly raised his hand, and the heavy fist wrapped in the armor blasted out with Zhao Yuanzhong''s fist.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Strike again! I don''t know how many times the broken flocculent dust has been torn. When the new wind blows, a figure collapses out of it. In front of him, after another still standing figure, the falling shadow is dispersing.


    It is clear which is better.


    Bang!


    Hit heavily on the ground, would rather look up at the night sky, unwilling flame is still burning in the heart. With a low roar at the end of his hoarseness, he arched up again, suddenly stepped back, grabbed a guard''s sword at his waist and pulled it out directly.


    "Use the sword!"


    When the voice fell, he jumped up again, and the cold light flowed on the blade.


    "Ningyue, you have already lost. Why do you want to be in vain?"


    Ding!


    The gun blows, an arc of cold light intercepts in the middle of the blade, the light of the broken metal is dim in the wind, and the broken blade turns and nails into the dust.


    "Who said I lost!"


    With an angry rebuke, I''d rather take a big step and continue to chop with my broken sword. At the same time, Zhao Yuanzhong in the hands of the long gun inclined to pick up, a sharp stab hard to meet.


    "That''s enough, stop it all!"


    All of a sudden, a loud order, two people at the same time in the fight a Zheng, action instant solidification. The stagnant blade and spear point have almost reached each other''s vital point.


    Turning to look, Ning Yueqiang squeezed out a smile and said, "Xiaoyin, what''s the matter? I''ll win in a minute and get you out of here. "


    At his feet, new red dots were gathering.


    Seeing this scene clearly in her eyes, mu Yinyin shakes her head with tears: "don''t cheat yourself, OK? In this war, Zhao Yuanzhong showed mercy. You are not inferior to him, but under the condition of tonight, you can''t win at all. Stop trying so hard, OK? It''s not worth it. "


    "Not worth it? Do you want to give up here? " Ning Yue was surprised. In his memory, mu Yinyin more than once lamented the ruthlessness of fate and the rebellion and disobedience in her heart.


    "I mean, I''m not worth it. My destiny, after all, can''t escape. Actually, it''s very good, isn''t it? After all, I can catch up with my sister, Queen of a country. "


    With a bitter smile, she looked up at the queen who was still watching and said, "sister, I''ll go back with you. But you have to make sure you don''t get into any trouble. And we have to find the best doctor to treat him. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t allow anyone to embarrass him."


    The first one to answer is Zhao Yuanzhong. As soon as he draws the gun back, he shows a happy smile.


    "Mu Yinyin, thank you for choosing me."


    She glared at him angrily, and mu Yinyin continued to look at the queen, waiting for an answer.


    The queen nodded and said, "as long as you are obedient, I will not embarrass him. The premise, of course, is that he doesn''t fool around any more. If there is another time, it will be the most wanted criminal that the snow dragon Empire must wipe out. "


    "It''s a deal!"


    Later, when she turned her eyes to ningyue, her anger had gone, and she was replaced by a touch of rare tenderness.


    "Ningyue, thank you very much. It''s always been. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Take care in the future. "


    Then she turned away, and a string of tears fell in the night. That gradually away figure, seems to have been slightly shaking.


    "Xiaoyin..."


    With a murmur, the five fingers of Ning Yue''s right hand suddenly loosened, and the broken sword fell to the ground with blood stains on its handle.


    In his sight, a hand spread out, and then looked up, it turned out to be Zhao Yuanzhong.


    "You are very strong, but you are reckless and desperate to protect people you don''t like. I hope you can remember what I said before and come to my engagement ceremony with mu Yinyin. Of course, as long as you are willing, there will be your invitation card for the wedding in Zhongyu empire. "


    Pushed the other side''s hand, rather more did not reply, just shook his head.


    "Take care."


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuanzhong couldn''t say anything more and turned to leave. In his eyes, uncontrollable excitement leaped. The biggest wish I''ve been longing for for for years has finally come true.


    Just as Ning Yue did not exist, the convoy and gatekeepers who escorted the supplies started their work again. They hung the standing figure there and did not look at it any more.


    "From the beginning, it was impossible for you and her. The story of the princess and the knight sounds sweet and beautiful, but in fact, only in the most miserable situation can they be together. Go back, there is a little girl who has been like you, waiting for you. Moreover, I asked you at the beginning, if Xiaoyin and Zhili had to choose one to marry home, which one would you choose. You won''t forget the original answer, will you


    At ningyue''s side, the queen came quietly. She was satisfied with the ending, but it seemed that she could not bear it.


    With a tight grip, Ning Yue said, "of course, I won''t forget. I chose Zhili. However, at the beginning, I added at the end, "is it the queen who forgot?"


    "Don''t be greedy, boy. Not everyone has that qualification."


    Coldly left this sentence, the queen led the guards also left the gate. With her back to ningyue, she drew slightly from the corner of her mouth. She can''t forget the other party''s answer.


    "Xiaoyin and Zhili choose one? Zhili, of course. But why can we only choose one from the other? "


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t know how to go back to the residence, bumping into the room, would rather collapse on the bed, gasping, arms slightly twitching.


    It''s not like you''ve never lost. Just this time, I was so sad and regretful. If I had thought more about it and didn''t step into the trap, I would have gone away with the twilight wormwood. If at that time, when turning back, he thought of going back to his room and taking away the dark Xuan sword, he would not lose to Zhao Yuanzhong.


    "Even if they are taken advantage of, they are not strong enough. Is it possible to rely too much on the power of dark Xuan, and the abuse and retribution have finally appeared? "


    With a bitter smile, tears were falling from the corner of his eyes. Until tonight, when mu Yinyin left, he suddenly found that he was really concerned about the girl who always seemed to embarrass him.


    Originally, I thought it was a throb. But unconsciously, the budding seeds grow. But I don''t know when I finally realized that it would be this kind of ending.


    "Ningyue? You''re back. What happened? Before, it seems that there were many more strong people surrounding the inn. But before you come back, they withdraw again. " Without closing the door, Murong Feiyun stands there with a puzzled face. Closed his eyes, rather back: "nothing."¡° How can it be nothing? You are not willing and aggrieved, when we can''t see it? " On the windowsill, hori yuan sat with her legs shaking¡° Little brother, are you too outsider to keep your mouth shut? "¡° Since he doesn''t want to say it, why ask? But it only made him sad. Let him be alone. Maybe he''ll get better tomorrow. " The Su Qian that appears gently is driving the person of many things, after the room is quiet again, she helps to close the door slowly. At the last moment, looking at the collapsed ningyue, he sighed softly¡° Ningyue, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you don''t have to hide it from us. Because we will be on your side. " Did not answer, rather more just beckoned Su Qian to leave. When he heard the sound of the door closing, he took a long breath, staggered up, subconsciously grabbed the scabbard of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and his eyes suddenly stood in awe¡° No, it''s not over yet

 Chapter 745

    "Ningyue, is that what happened last night?"


    Bang!


    A push open the door, Lei Jiang holding a bright red invitation into the house, but found that ningyue is not at all, in addition to lying on the bed sleeping Zhili, no one else in the house.


    Behind him, another figure appeared.


    "No? That should be the case. Unexpectedly, the man I saw that night turned out to be the eldest son of a neighboring country. If so, on the first day we were invited to the palace of the Imperial City, an empty seat still left traces of hospitality. It should be related to this incident. Envoys from neighboring countries have been here for a long time. The last helpless means of the snow dragon Empire, I didn''t expect that it would be marriage in exchange for reinforcements. "


    It was kagu who spoke. At present, the war situation is basically settled, but he is not in a hurry to go back, so he still stays here.


    At this time, Lei Jiang found that there was an open invitation on the table in ningyue''s room, and his heart was tight again.


    "The relationship between him and the princess was a little unclear. After receiving the invitation, it disappeared. Could it be..."


    "He came back with injuries last night, you don''t know. I think I tried to resist last night. I''m afraid I failed when I came back. With his temperament, he will not be rash to fight again today. Bring me the invitation and I''ll see. "


    Then, gagu grabbed the invitation card from Lei Jiang. Perhaps because of his special status as a xuanke demon, he was the only one who had not been invited to the engagement ceremony. Even hori yuan received the invitation.


    "In five days? In terms of time, if you want to make preparations, it should be enough. It''s just that things will get worse then... "


    "Worse? What are you talking about? "


    On the windowsill, hori yuan appeared quietly again, and she arrived here for the first time after she got the invitation.


    Gagu shook his head: "ningyue came back last night with many scars, and today he still receives the invitation. That is to say, his resistance to Mu Yinyin failed, but the Xuelong empire or the Zhongyu Empire, for the sake of his past merits, only taught him a lesson, not a punishment. But next time, at the engagement ceremony, in public rather than in private, if he really dares to make trouble, he will be beating the two empires in the face in front of hundreds of powerful ministers and nobles. At that time, no one could keep him


    As soon as his face turned blue, Lei Jiang yelled, "Hey, he won''t really dare to do that, will he?"


    "No, his sword is not there? I''m afraid preparations and special training have already begun. Let''s think about it. If he is really openly against the two empires, what position should we stand on? Help or neutrality. You will not turn against him, will you


    After that, gagu left with a smile. When he stepped into the corridor, there was an imperceptible cunning in his eyes.


    For him, this development is very interesting.


    "Neutral words are not enough friends, but help... This is the territory of the snow dragon Empire, what will be the end of openly being the enemy?"


    Lei Jiang hesitated. At the beginning, because of ningyue, he came here to help the snow dragon Empire fight against the invasion of xuanke. Didn''t expect that when the war was going to subside, the Empire, which was originally under personal protection, would become the enemy?


    "Well, no matter how you choose, I''m not a human, and it doesn''t matter which human Empire I''m against. Of course, the premise is to get out smoothly. As for this invitation card... "


    After hesitating for a while, hori yuan loosened her hands and chose to take it into her arms.


    A heavy punch on the table, Lei Jiang low roar, but also because of this dull sound, the bed sleeping Zhi Li was awakened, gently chirp.


    Looking back at her, Leijiang clenched his fist and said: "ningyue, if you die, what can Zhili do? Think it over before you do something stupid


    "Little brother is not a stupid man, but he pays too much attention to the fetters with his companions. He may become impulsive for the sake of his friends. Besides, I''m afraid his feelings for the princess are not just the same as ours... Friendship? "


    At the end of the day, there was a faint bitterness in hori yuan''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghuang city is a hill in the city.


    As a city, there should be no such hill in the general wall. But it should be the memory of the founding emperor of the snow dragon empire. The center of Xinghuang city is the place where he left regrets. Since the founding of the snow dragon Empire, it is also the place where temple fairs are held every year.


    More than half a year has passed since the last grand ceremony. Now the hill is a little lonely. On the open space behind the forest at the corner of the cliff, there is only a solitary shadow standing.


    Ningyue has been holding this position for a long time, and his hands have been leaning on the dark Xuan ancient sword with scabbard, listening to the wind. In his mind, last night''s fight has been repeated, racking his brain to recall every detail.


    However, whenever he finds the possible flaws in Zhao Yuanzhong''s moves, he frowns again and denies them in his heart. Because, he was stunned to find that the original last night''s fight, the other side has really kept the hand. In terms of its maximum strength, there are some gaps that should not have been missed.


    "It''s a real... True enemy."


    When Ning Yue came back to his senses, he found that he was already sweating and panting. It''s not only the heat of summer, but also the excessive fantasy


    After wiping the sweat from his forehead, he sat on the ground with a trace of hesitation in his eyes.


    Last night''s battle, there is no doubt that he began to fight hard in the end, but both he and Zhao Yuanzhong have their own bottom line. No one used the cruel and deadly means of killing. Because they all know that the other side is not the enemy they need to wipe out.


    But because of this, Ning is more hesitant. Zhao Yuanzhong is different from any enemy before him. The only conflict is that mu Yinyin denies the marriage, not that the other party is being unkind and evil.


    Facing such an opponent, his sword hand is hesitating and shaking. In the heart incomparably is not willing to hand over the evening Yin Yin like this to the other party, henceforth becomes the cage bird, marries the neighbor far away. However, Zhao Yuanzhong is indeed an outstanding person. He may be able to become a virtuous emperor, and he is bound to take good care of Mu Yinyin, who can become his queen in the future.


    Therefore, in addition to the fear of Zhao Yuanzhong''s strength, the greater the concern is... Is his choice right or wrong for mu Yinyin and the two empires?


    "Look at your face now, it''s not like you in the past, that confident and firm you!"


    All of a sudden, a reprimand awakened Ning Yue from his meditation. Looking up, he saw two figures standing not far in front of him, also looking at him.


    "How did you get here?"


    "Hey, I''ve known Xiaoyin more than you. I don''t know how much. Where can I not know this place? Before you, I should be her only heterosexual friend. Of course, the feather Hunter doesn''t count


    Chang Xuanxuan snorted and strode forward. Beside him, Murong Feiyun came with him. The two of them will appear together, which is more and more surprising.


    Grabbing ningyue''s collar, Chang Xuanxuan stares at each other''s eyes and shouts: "at this time, I come here with a sword. Last night''s failure still can''t make you give up, right? Why, then, are you hesitating! "


    Ningyue didn''t hide it and said, "because I can''t treat Zhao Yuanzhong as an enemy in the past. He and mu Yinyin, I have to hurt one. Personally, I shouldn''t take care of his feelings. But is that fair to him? He can give Xiaoyin a good rest of her life, and what am I? "


    "But Xiaoyin won''t be happy. From small to large, she didn''t want her life to be arranged, so she was so rebellious and fought silently until now! She has never been, and will never be, a flower in the greenhouse that only depends on the care of others, but a wintersweet that dares to bloom on the cliff and fight against the snow! If I had known it would be like this, I would not have let you go last night. At least with my ability, I can''t say that I can let Xiaoyin leave Xinghuang City, instead of entrusting it to you! "


    Roaring, Chang Xuanxuan let go of ningyue''s collar, looked up at the sky, and then sighed.


    "I used to like Xiaoyin, but I knew it was impossible, so I gave up silently, but there was still a trace of fantasy. I don''t know which day... But when you show up, I know that I can''t. She treats you much better than I do. From beginning to end, I can only be her friend. If you''ve made a decision and need my help, just open your mouth. "


    Finally, he patted ningyue on the shoulder and left with a long sigh.


    Looking at Chang Xuanxuan''s back, Murong Feiyun didn''t look at ningyue and sighed softly: "he said you don''t look like you as usual, but I think this is the most real you. Even a stranger, as long as not evil, you are willing to be honest. Pay attention to each other''s friendship and care about others'' feelings. This gentleness and kindness, I know of people, only you have. However, it is this tenderness that binds you and makes you hesitant and confused. "


    "I don''t want to hesitate, but..."


    "But what? Hurt yourself, make others? If it''s a man, do it according to the original idea in your heart. Sometimes, you have to be tough. Hurt yourself and like her, become a good person. It''s better to hurt that good man and make her and myself better. Think about it. That''s all


    After that, Murong Feiyun also sighed.


    "Like Chang Xuanxuan, I will help you. It has nothing to do with the Murong family, just in my own name. And I think there are quite a few companions on your side and mu Yinyin''s side. "


    Soon, ningyue was the only one left at the corner of the hill, sitting on the ground and leaning on the sword with one hand. He was still thinking. I don''t know how long later, all of a sudden, a sneer sounded, followed by a laugh.


    "Yes, what am I hesitating about? Can''t a good man be an enemy? I have done many good deeds for my friends and for the sake of the common people, and I have also saved so many people. Then, why not do evil once in a while and become a sinner in some people''s heart? At least this time, it won''t hurt one''s life, just someone''s face and someone''s heart. I still have the blood of demons in my body. It''s just another part of my nature to make enemies with human beings! "


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of evil and cruelty in his smile around the corner of his mouth. In the eyes, a touch of light red flashed¡° Zhao Yuanzhong, you really didn''t do anything wrong. But you shouldn''t make Xiaoyin cry, let alone stand on my opposite side! " Clang - Sword roaring, the invisible wave of murderous air startles the birds in the forest, under the bright sun, a cold light is shining¡° Hello, sword spirit, can you hear me¡° of course. Master, my power will always be used by you. Let go of what you have decided. "¡° You don''t have to say this! But before that, I need a lot. Can you satisfy me? "

 Chapter 746

    Five days later, the main venue of the marriage and engagement ceremony in Xinghuang city was full of noise and excitement.


    The war has not yet completely faded, and it is imminent to reorganize the mountains and rivers. The high-level of the snow dragon Empire should not have such a grand ceremony. But many people also understand that this scene is more for the Zhongyu Empire to see, must not be too poor and pull down the face of the snow dragon Empire, so the scene is still vast.


    However, the standard of the banquet was adjusted by Sima Haiwei''s order, refusing luxury and never extravagance. At the same time, the streets on both sides of the main venue also set up seats for the public, so that passers-by can take their seats at will.


    The banquet was set in the evening, but the place was busy from the morning, and people came and went all the time. The important generals who were still fighting outside and could not come were also sent to send gifts.


    As time goes by, the sun goes down, looking at the sunset in the distant sky and listening to the excitement behind. In a trance, Gu Tan, as the head of the Imperial Guard, feels that he is forgetting the fierce battle he has just experienced. It''s all, it''s all over.


    "Chief, why are you with us at the door? Brothers, it''s your duty, but you''ve got the invitation. Please come in. Here, it''s good to have us watching. How can people who don''t have eyes come to make trouble? What''s more, those sitting inside are more terrifying than our guards, aren''t they? "


    A guard smiles and shrugs. Around the residence of the main venue, two teams, Jishou and Jinwei, were sent out to guard together.


    With a slap on his head, Gu Tan yelled: "dereliction of duty? That''s a felony. All of them are guests. Let them do it, but our duty is dereliction of duty. Keep up your spirit and guard here! "


    "Yes


    "Of course, when it''s almost time, it''s not a problem to ask the chef to help make a supper. We can''t get involved all the time. We can''t enjoy it at all. But before that, you have to... "


    All of a sudden, Gu Tan''s figure suddenly stopped, because he saw a figure, a figure walking slowly towards this side in the setting sun. Suddenly, his eyes became solemn.


    "Finally, is it coming?"


    The afterheat of the setting sun was shining, dressed up in a sleeveless brown blouse, with a long sword with scabbard in his left hand. Every step is not urgent, but it gives people a strong feeling. Dimly, behind him, jingo TieMa is singing.


    With his approach, the invisible sense of oppression overflowed at the gate of the venue. With the change of Gutan''s gesture, all the guards were tense and ready.


    "Come on, show me the invitation."


    Whoa!


    In response to Gu Tan''s question, there was a sharp sound of breaking the air. The strong wind coming from the front was sharp as a knife. After turning, it was nailed into the bluestone floor. And the thing that comes is just a thin open invitation. It''s just that the bright red color looks like blood in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    A guard hurried forward to pull out the invitation, subconsciously glanced at the floor, and suddenly took a breath in his heart. Even the sword can pierce into the floor with only a tiny crack. And this kind of scar is actually cut with a thin invitation.


    If the sword was just waved, how many lives would it kill?


    After grabbing the invitation, Gu Tan just glanced at it, and then continued to stretch out his hand to stop.


    "The marriage between the two countries is very important. The military rank below general Wei is not allowed to bring weapons into the country. Ningyue, you should know what level of your identity is. People can go in. The sword stays. When it''s over, I''ll give it back to you. I promise it won''t hurt at all. "


    Step stop, rather more slightly gloomy eyes looking at Gu Tan, mouth slightly a pull.


    "What if I refuse?"


    Gu Tan replied in a deep voice: "what is going on here now? How important is it? Do you have no bottom in your heart? Don''t make trouble, OK? As a guest, I welcome you in. But if you have any other intention, leave now! I don''t want to be against you. There is no one here who wants to be against you. Don''t embarrass us, will you? "


    Rather more light said: "I don''t want to start with you, so don''t embarrass me, OK? It''s not what I said. I want to go in. You can''t stop it. "


    Step back, Gu Tan took advantage of the situation and said: "ningyue, pay attention to your identity! Last time, you were forgiven, but that was the only time. If we make trouble again tonight, it will be a capital crime. "


    "I know what I''m doing. If you don''t live with regret, what''s the point? A few days ago, we defended the Empire together and fought side by side. Today, I don''t want to fight each other. Please get out of the way. "


    After that, Ning Yue''s eyes swept, and all he saw were the guards with their weapons on.


    The atmosphere suddenly became solemn and tense.


    "Well, offend."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The figure moves, suddenly rises a dart, the potential if leaves the string sharp arrow. A short distance of less than 10 meters is only a blink of an eye for ningyue.


    Facing up, Gu Tan hesitated in his heart, but he never forgot his duty. Moreover, from the first moment he stood here today, he had guessed that there would be troublemakers in his mind. Looking at the whole Xuelong Empire, there is a reason to appear, and the only one who has the strength is ningyue.


    It can even be said that all the defensive forces in today''s venue, if they really need to be used, can only be used to stop him.


    Fist out, surging momentum for Hongzhong agitation, attack and defense of one of the powerful moves in an instant under the Gu Tan wave. This is not the first time for him to fight with ningyue, but last time, the other side didn''t respect him very much. So he was also curious about how much the young man who was able to wake up the Dragon ancestor to kill the demon God grew up that day.


    Dang!


    At the next moment, the sound was loud. Ning Yue started to scratch the scabbard on his side. With the momentum of rotation, Hong Zhong swept by from the side. When Gu Tan was caught off guard, he turned around and cut it off with one palm. It hit his back.


    Pain hit, Gu Tan steps a chaos, strong steady body also want to change move. However, I''d rather not give him more opportunities. The right palm, which hit the back, took advantage of the situation and lifted it up to his armpit. He lifted Gu Tan in the air.


    Dong.


    Hit the earth, Gutan is the back of the ground, the severe impact of pain spread all over his body, the eyes of stars, vaguely see a figure from the side through, subconsciously reached out to stop. It''s a pity that you can''t hold anything.


    "No entry!"


    At the door, two guards'' guns crossed and stopped. The second sound of the two weapons'' collision started.


    Ping!


    As soon as the scabbard was pulled and the two guns were thrown away, Ning Yue didn''t directly attack the two guards. He jumped into the gate.


    Even at this moment, half of the royal guards in the array have not reflected what happened just now.


    "Who is it?"


    Inside the wall, new guards are pouring in. In ningyue''s eyes, the uniform clothes are more familiar and more intimate than the royal guards.


    Jishou, a special imperial organization, was once an imperial force under Su Qian''s command. And at the beginning, he also participated in the encirclement and suppression of Jishou, and his friendship was not shallow.


    What''s more, at the moment, the leader blocking the front is also an acquaintance, the supreme commander of Jishou and the father of Yushi. The vertical and horizontal double swords blocking the way are familiar. Compared with last time, the enemy of sword has changed.


    In the rear, the imperial city guards swarmed in, intercepted the retreat, and worked with Jishou to encircle ningyue.


    "Jishou and the elite of the guard are going out together. I have a lot of face. However, there are still a lot of people out there who are watching. Are you not afraid of the bad influence? "


    Hum a smile, rather more still did not draw the sword. In his opinion, the blocking people here are not qualified to let him play the sword.


    Hearing the words, the commander-in-chief of Jishou angrily scolded: "if you still break in, it''s really bad influence. Ningyue, it''s still too late to go astray. Don''t make mistakes again and again


    "Did I do it wrong? But in my opinion, I''m right. What''s wrong with what I''ve done all the time? Ladies and gentlemen, many of you should have fought side by side with me to defend the glory of the snow dragon empire. Today, we used to fight against each other. I don''t want to fight against each other. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s eyes stare again.


    "However, if you still want to stop me, I am willing to bear that charge and bring down all my comrades in arms who once shared blood."


    In the rear, with the help of his subordinates, Gutan staggered up and said, "you have said that we used to defend the glory of the Empire together. So why do you abandon and trample on what you once guarded today? "


    "Before, I was willing to defend the snow dragon Empire, because here, I felt the warmth I had never experienced. Although there are still many shortcomings, but at least a tired, want to cry, can come back home, can accept my home. Here, there are companions I value, and there are companions who can tolerate me. Therefore, I will do my best not to allow this place to be destroyed. "


    Ding!


    The long sword with scabbard strikes the earth. Ning Yue takes another step forward and lifts his right fist to his chest.


    "But to me, the snowdragon empire can be called the destination only because of those companions, not the Empire itself. If they have been treated unfairly and become victims of politics, I will never allow them to do so. Even if I veto those in power whom I was willing to serve, I will not hesitate to do so! "


    "It seems that we have nothing to talk about! Jishou, listen to the order. What is in front of you now, traitor, capital crime, execute immediately


    "The guard will listen to the order and stop him at all costs, no matter whether he is alive or dead!"


    In an instant, the guns and knives came forward, and the encirclement was shrinking.


    However, Ning Yue didn''t move, but his left hand continued to lean on the dark Xuan sword with sheath.


    "It''s not what I said. You''re not qualified. Since it''s the duty, it''s offending. "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the closed door of the main venue was forced to open from the outside by a huge force, and several defeated figures screamed to the ground. When hundreds of guests gathered, a figure carrying a sword strode into the venue in the hostile situation of rear guards holding swords.


    "Well, I knew you would come."


    On a seat, Chang Xuanxuan put down his wine glass and exchanged a look with several people on his side. At the same time, compared with Sima Haiwei, who is still calm, the queen stands up and waves¡° Ningyue, you are too brave! Come on, don''t be merciful, shoot to kill! "

 Chapter 747

    "Wait a minute."


    To the surprise of the empress and everyone, there was a voice to stop, and that person was the protagonist of this ceremony, Zhao Yuanzhong, the eldest son of Zhongyu empire.


    Dressed in ceremonial clothes, he got up and shook his feet, stepped to the edge of the main seat, looked at ningyue from a distance, and said in a deep voice: "if you are here to bless us, I am very welcome. The last time we made a decision, why should we talk so much? I gave you a chance. "


    Ning Yue replied, "Your Highness Zhao Yuanzhong, I really appreciate the opportunity you gave me last time. This time, I decided to create another opportunity for myself. If you just wait for others to give you, you will miss too much. Dare to fight another duel? If I lose, I''m at your disposal. If I win, I''ll take Xiaoyin


    Without waiting for Zhao Yuanzhong''s reply, the queen angrily rebuked again: "ningyue, your behavior tonight is no different from that of the bandits. What qualifications do you have to negotiate? Where is the Royal Guard? Take him


    "I''m qualified to step into this meeting."


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue turned his sword with scabbard in his hand, and suddenly gave a fierce blow to the floor. The strong shock wave suddenly spread, and a circle of cracks appeared. The invisible strength instantly pushed away all the more than ten guards.


    Then, he swung aside to avoid the only one who could break through the waves from the front. When the two figures crossed, he immediately recognized that the strong one was the guard who had entered the seal of the demon God with him in the hall.


    Strength, respect.


    "I''m looking for an opponent, not you."


    At the moment when the two figures were about to separate, ningyue''s left wing behind him was transformed into a single wing. When it unfolded, it was a shock. The strong wind pushed him backward and swept him out. Then he quickly turned in the mid air, and the scabbard swung and split, hitting the guard''s belly.


    Bang.


    With a dull sound, the pursuit palm smashes the pale phantom that can be seen in nothingness. Yu Shi lifts his opponent''s chin, overturns the whole body that has been out of balance and hits the ground heavily.


    After that, Ning Yue put a pressure on his right leg to resist the other side''s back neck, crushing him to the ground for the second time. Then, looking back at Zhao Yuanzhong, he said, "Your Highness, I''m waiting for your answer."


    "The queen is right. Why should I give you another chance. This time, you''re making too much noise. In public, the farce that is harmful to the face of the two countries can no longer be put to rest with one word. This is the territory of the snow dragon empire. I''m just a visitor. Of course, the visitors are at your own disposal. "


    Gently shaking his head, Zhao Yuanzhong bows to the queen and returns to his seat. At the same time, he glanced at the seat diagonally.


    There, a girl with a low head and a little melancholy was fidgeting with her hands. A gorgeous and noble Lavender dress, but now it seems a little inconsistent with her momentum. Slightly blinking under the eyelashes, showing a very tangled look.


    However, she never looked at the direction of the intruder at the entrance.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yuanzhong sighed in his heart, holding his right hand tightly in his sleeve.


    Dong!


    The second one, fan Zunjing guard, was shaken back by Ning Yue, and his left hand still remained in the air. In his palm, five fingers clenched the sword with scabbard, but still did not come out of the scabbard.


    This move seems to be mocking the powerlessness of these powerful people.


    "Your Majesty, what shall we do?"


    At the same time, after Sima Haiwei''s seat, a half figure appeared in the shadow of the corner, waiting for his only master''s order.


    However, Sima Haiwei''s right hand was just a slight shake. Then, the secret figure returned to the dark.


    Very, very, very, very¡ª¡ª


    Soon, after being forced to open the door, the elite of the Royal Guard and Jishou arrived one after another. They were supposed to guard the whole venue. Because of this incident, most of them entered the venue. The swords swayed and the two sides bypassed to form a encirclement. At the end of the team, even the magic guide Heavy Crossbow began to load.


    "Hello, this is a festive ceremony venue. It''s not good to come in with bright weapons, is it?"


    He glanced at the elite around him. He just changed the sword from his left hand to his right hand and finally grasped the handle of the sword. However, there is still no sheath.


    "Back off, I don''t want to fight you."


    "You have no choice!"


    At the end of the table, a group of strong people came to guard the interior of the venue, separating ningyue from the guests. At this moment, ningyue, holding the sword alone, once again fell into the encirclement.


    "I never wanted to rebel against the snow dragon Empire, but you have to treat me like that and get in my way. So simply disobey together. It''s no use trying to stop me


    The two wings show up together, and the strong wind stirs up a dexterous posture. The unsheathed sword is also unstoppable when it is wielded and chopped with the help of the strength of the wind.


    Ping!


    In a fierce collision, the interceptor retreated with his sword and smashed into a seat. He struggled to get up when the dish was broken and the dirt was all over the floor. He was completely unprepared when he was hit in the middle of the head with a blow. Suddenly, his eyes turned black and he fell asleep.


    At the same time, when the guards on both sides saw Ning approaching and wanted to shrink the encirclement, they suddenly heard the wind breaking behind them. When they wanted to look back, the fierce force had arrived and hit the back neck.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The long sword that has been snatched roars, and Su Qian, who puts a fast hunter to the ground, looks at Ning Yue from a distance and nods gently. And behind her, Yan Xiyue''s figure stepped to the place, and several figures fell down one after another.


    On the other side, the Ningguang blade holds a strong man''s throat. Hori yuan lies on his side and sneers. She makes a Sideswipe with her left hand to stun him. In the reflection of the fallen man''s armor, you can also see a few strands of lightning out of thin air.


    "Ningyue, go ahead and finish what you want to do in your heart."


    With a bodyguard boxing is still in a stalemate, Chang Xuanxuan turned his head to drink, the arm behind the fist, flashing electric light of the arm armor cut surface.


    In the thunder, the flame of resonance blooms into a phoenix wing, which blocks the three strong men who want to stop them not far away. Dressed in an orange red dress, Murong Feiyun''s slender fingers twisted the changeable and gorgeous light, and said in a soft voice: "be smart, don''t try to disturb that side."


    "Will you betray the snow dragon Empire?"


    On the chair, the queen glared angrily, and her trembling right palm suddenly slapped heavily, which directly shattered the corner of the table on her side.


    "All the rebels, no matter who they are, will be killed..."


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    A cold line appeared on the Queen''s side neck. In the shaking nothingness, gagu appeared with a joking smile. Even at that moment, he was surrounded by more than ten strong men with extraordinary breath, and he was equally bold and fearless.


    "If you have the courage, come and have a try. I''ll save my life. It''s not bad for your queen."


    Ping Ping Ping Ping!


    The next moment, the sound of continuous metal cracking came. The road in the middle of the seat where the guests had gathered had been moved away. Before more than ten fallen and screaming guards, a figure with a sword was coming to the chair.


    "Jiagu, even if you resist the wrong decision of the snow dragon Empire, there is no need to hold the queen. It''s too much."


    "If you have the courage to enter here alone, what right do you have to say that I am a mess? I''m a demon in xuanke, because this war has long been named as the enemy of the snow dragon empire. No matter how chaotic it is, it doesn''t matter. And you are all guests on the invitation list. Isn''t that more ridiculous? "


    Looking at the approaching ningyue, Jiagu grinned and put down his sword.


    In an instant, the strong one in the circle moved, and there was almost no wind whistling in the slanting weapon.


    "That''s enough, stop it all!"


    A reprimand resounded throughout the audience. In a flash, hundreds of figures in the fierce battle almost froze together, and all the weapons with cold light solidified in the air.


    Everyone, including all the guests present, focused on the chairman.


    Emperor, Sima Haiwei.


    "Ningyue, after you go out for a circle and come back, you don''t know the height of the world."


    "Probably. I have a wide range of knowledge, and I have the courage to question some of the mistakes of the Empire. "


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders, and the dark Xuan sword with scabbard in his hand was leaning on the ground again.


    Sima Haiwei nodded and snorted: "yes, I''m very brave. A few days ago, you were the first to pacify the shadow demon. You are worthy of saving the Empire. With this alone, I can forgive you and your companions for being rude today. That''s it. Let''s go. In the future, don''t step into my Snow Dragon empire. "


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue said again: "if so, is it too unclear? In order to calm down the war, and the future of the snow dragon Empire, your majesty chose to marry the Zhongyu empire. But before that, that night, if I had not successfully awakened the snow dragon ancestors, the snow dragon Empire would have been destroyed, not to mention the follow-up diplomacy and politics. So here, I want to ask for credit. The reward I want is very simple, just the imperial Princess mu Yinyin


    Hearing the words, the queen said angrily, "be presumptuous! Would you rather know what you are talking about? "


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. If not, I''ll do it myself. Today, I''m very proud. I''ve been working all the way here. I only hurt but don''t kill. My sword hasn''t come out of its sheath. But I can''t guarantee that I will be able to keep such soberness in the future. But rest assured, for the sake of common people, I will not hurt any powerful minister. I just want to take the girl I like. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue took hold of the sword handle''s right hand and added some strength. Because in Yu Guangzhong, he had already caught a glimpse of the old man who was master Zhao Yuanzhong, and it seemed that he wanted to do it.


    Only this man is the one he fears most.


    "Boy, you are so rampant. How can you compete with my disciples? A humble grassroots, but just some chance, to reach the highest level of respect. May as well tell you, if you don''t respect the territory, I will take your life tonight


    A rebuke is still lingering in the air, the figure has rushed to the front. The powerful power is concentrated on the punch.


    "Master, wait!" Zhao Yuanzhong quickly reached for a drink, but there was no time to stop it. With an awe inspiring look in his eyes, Ning Yue starts to wake up the power of sleeping taboo in his blood. At the same time, he draws the sword with his right hand. Unexpectedly, a palm came out from behind and gently touched his right hand. The next moment, a figure horizontal out of a vertical, waving his hand to meet the incoming thoroughfare of the elderly. Boom! The ripples vibrated and smashed the void. A figure suddenly retreated and directly hit the wall at the other end of the venue. In front of ningyue, a middle-aged man with short beard appeared and stood up. His eyes were filled with cold, like a sword out of its sheath, whistling and killing¡° Let the younger generation solve their own problems. If you want to move, I might as well accompany you for a few moves. Hum, is thoroughfare triple great? In your words, even if it comes to the nine strength of the whole earth, I will kill it

 Chapter 748

    "Who, sir?"


    There was a flash of fear in the eyes of the old man who fell down from the wall. He could not determine whether the rave of the man who had just defeated him was true. However, it is indistinct to judge that the opponent''s move just now can''t be waved. His real strength is unfathomable.


    In his heart, he was extremely shocked. How could there be such a strong man in the frontier?


    "If you can stand up for your disciples, can''t I?"


    The comer gave a cold smile. Looking back, he looked at Ning Yue, who was shocked and at a loss. Then he hummed: "how, but I haven''t seen him for almost a year, so I don''t recognize him?"


    Kneeling on one knee, Ning Yue bowed his hands respectfully and said, "disciple Ning Yue, I''d like to see you."


    Master?


    As soon as he said this, his companions were surprised, even Sima Haiwei, who was on the throne, could not sit still. As for the origin of ningyue, the leader of the Empire has already found out. Naturally, he knows that the Yunxu sword pavilion where the other party used to stay is only the last stream sect, and the leader is not strong enough to take advantage of the wind.


    In such a small clan, how could there be such a powerful terrorist who defeated the whole world?


    Would you rather go to luanwuzhou and study arts again? That''s not right. Zhao Yuanzhong''s master comes from a place where there are more powerful people than LuanWu. Even if he is a giant in LuanWu, it''s hard to defeat him in one move. He''d rather come first. What''s the chance?


    In the face of such an unfathomable uninvited guest, Sima Haiwei could only put down his position a little and asked calmly, "what''s the matter with you coming all the way to visit the snow dragon Empire? Anyway, if you come here, please take a seat. Let''s make a host of the Xuelong empire. "


    The comer laughed and said, "come is the guest? Then I said, "I''m coming out for my own disciples. How dare you present me to the throne?"


    Sima Haiwei did not change his face: "just now, my Lord also said that the younger generation''s fighting should be done by themselves, and the older generation should step in. You can''t stand it until you stop it. Well, I don''t think we will be good at fighting with people who have nothing to do with us for no reason. So why am I afraid? "


    "Well, well said, he is indeed the youngest virtuous emperor in the border areas of all countries for hundreds of years. No wonder so many loyal and righteous officials were willing to work with you. My disciple also said that he just couldn''t look down on the fact that his beloved girl became the victim of marriage, not to veto the whole empire. Besides, he fought to defend the Empire. As a teacher, I won''t do anything wrong. "


    Speaking of this, the comer looked at Sima Haiwei, who seemed to be relieved, and then said, "Your Majesty, my disciple may be a little lacking in education. However, he once made great contributions to the Empire, and it is not too much to reward him. Since he wants to marry the princess, and the prince of the neighboring country does the same, let them solve it by themselves, OK? "


    "Well... After all, the marriage has been promised long ago. Now it will hurt the dignity of the snow dragon Empire if we go back on it." Sima Haiwei hesitated, and Yu Guang glanced at Zhao Yuanzhong.


    Who knows, ningyue''s master gave a sly smile and said: "what he promised was a marriage with the imperial princess, but he didn''t say who it was, did he? If you don''t believe it, your majesty can renew the original agreement. "


    With his eyes staring, Sima Haiwei was surprised, but then he rolled up a faint smile and did not ask anyone to check it. Instead, he directly replied, "it seems that it is really that way. But my Lord also said that they should solve the problems of the younger generation by themselves. So I''m afraid we need to ask Prince Zhao''s advice, don''t we? "


    Smell speech, Zhao Yuanzhong heart suddenly reaction come over, Sima Haiwei''s implied meaning is obviously warning ningyue master, don''t directly intervene in this matter, otherwise it is a backfire. So now, as long as the other party does not break his promise, all the decision-making power lies in his words.


    Subconsciously clenched hands are trembling. His greatest dependence here is two kinds: the master with the strength of the earth and the Zhongyu Empire behind him. However, with the arrival of ningyue, the unfathomable master, all his original advantages have been lost. Now in Sima Haiwei''s eyes, ningyue''s weight is no less than him.


    In hesitation, Zhao Yuanzhong quietly looks at the evening Yinyin, who is sitting in a ceremonial skirt. At that moment, his heart is violently pulled. Because, from the banquet to now, she has a light melancholy face, and even shows a smile. Her eyes have been secretly aiming at ningyue standing on the sword.


    At this moment, he felt as if his heart had been pierced by ten thousand arrows. Although Cong knew several days ago, the girl she always liked was not in her heart. But he is willing to wait and care carefully until the other party makes a change for himself. However, just this casual smile tonight, he knew that he had lost too thoroughly.


    "It seems that if you don''t take the initiative to quit, I''ll never win!"


    The two fists were tightly clenched again. In a low roar, Zhao Yuanzhong suddenly raised his hand, waved his hand and pointed to ningyue under everyone''s eyes.


    "The duel you proposed, I promise. This time, the loser will never appear in front of Mu Yinyin again


    "Just what I want."


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, Ning Yue raised his sword with scabbard. Then he looked around the venue and shook his head.


    "The place here is too small. I''m afraid you and I can''t do it. Why don''t we fight in another place?"


    "Isn''t there just the best place nearby? Come on, make an end


    When the voice fell, Zhao Yuanzhong took the lead in plundering through many seats and rushed out of the venue.


    Before leaving, Ning Yue looked at him and nodded her head. She didn''t say anything. She turned around and jumped to catch up with the figure.


    Looking at the open door, ningyue''s master said with a smile: "Your Majesty, the duel outside should be more wonderful than the engagement ceremony without the protagonist, right?"


    "Yes, they all want to know the result."


    Sima Haiwei nodded and then said, "everyone, don''t be polite. If you want to go out and watch the fun, just go. When it''s over, remember to tell them to come back together, either way. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xinghuang city hill under the night sky, swaying among the woods, suddenly a gust of wind started on the dark and open ground. In a twinkling, the two figures fell and stared at each other more than ten meters apart.


    "If I had chosen, I would have chosen here."


    Rather faint smile, here is really the best place to duel. It should also take into account the legend and traditional ceremony of Xinghuang city. The venue of the engagement ceremony is at the foot of the mountain.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Zhao Yuanzhong said, "tonight, I will be engaged to Mu Yinyin. Next month, take her back to Zhongyu Empire and get married. In a few years, she will be my queen. You can''t give her these. Why do you have to fight with me? "


    "I''m not fighting with you, but I want to obey my heart and Xiaoyin''s yearning for freedom. Do you really know her? With her temperament, she never wants to stay in the imperial palace. Even if she is in a high position, she can''t be as free as she likes. If you want to keep her as a canary in a cage, it''s your biggest misunderstanding and mistake. "


    He raised the sword in his hand. Ning Yue finally grasped the handle of the sword and slowly drew it out.


    "It''s no different to say more. Let''s do it. As a thank you, I''ll give you two moves. Between the two moves, only defend but not attack. "


    "What do you know? How can I just keep her in the deep palace? In a word, smash your delusion here. After that, I don''t need you to say more about my kindness to her. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The cold light is shining, and a line of blue and blue condenses under Zhao Yuanzhong''s hand and turns into a long gun. As soon as the lunge retreated, before his attack, the remnants of his body were detached from his body and transformed into a gun array.


    "Sure enough, it''s another move. The last time I fought, I wanted to find out who I really am and finish the battle. But it also ignores the trauma caused by your phantoms. Although it''s just a pricking pain, if it''s too much, it can also be fatal. This time, the same mistake will not be made again. "


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is horizontal. After the brown and red rusty edge, Ning Yue''s eyes are slightly narrowed. The double runes are quietly overlapping, and the power of taboo awakes.


    In this war, he will not rely too much on the power of dark Xuan, but of course, his own power is all released. When it comes up, it is a double awakening. Zhao Yuanzhong is not only a tough opponent, but also an opponent worthy of respect. He will do his best.


    "I hope you don''t regret letting me do two things!"


    Zhao Yuanzhong lashed out with a gun. At this moment, a wisp of cold light burst out from the top of the gun tip. At the same time, all the mirages of the gun are the same. A brand new remnant is shot at the tip of the gun, and then a brand new mirage of the gun is shot. Double sharp assault, in an instant.


    A move rather more clearly remember, but the last duel is about to win the moment, Zhao Yuanzhong just use. I didn''t expect that in this battle tonight, the first move is to kill.


    "You look really angry. I''m sorry about that. But I had to


    With a sigh, he didn''t break his promise just now in the face of the approaching dozens of sharp cold. The back wings vibrate and move back quickly. At the same moment, the sword stirred the flame, roaring red flame surging in front, converging into a hot barrier.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Stabbing through, surging hot in the blink of an eye was pierced by the phantom with a gun, the follow-up of the cold continued to howl, continue to advance forward. Zhao Yuanzhong, wielding a gun, roared in a low voice. At the moment of chopping, he clearly saw Ning Yue flapping his wings after the reappearance of the sea of fire.


    Ping!


    The sword roared, the wind roared, and the cold and sharp of the sword penetrated into the agitation wind, howling wantonly, running across the night sky.


    At this moment, the attack of dozens of mirages with guns suddenly slowed down. Before they had time to retreat, the fluctuation of sword wind rubbed their silhouettes. In the blink of an eye, the shadow is fragmented and everything returns to nothingness.


    "After all, it''s just a mirage of Xuanli''s condensation. It has a little attack power, but it can''t escape the essence of one blow. I promised you to defend but not attack, but it''s just you, not including those phantoms


    The spear and the sword are still locked together. Through each other''s blades, I''d rather laugh. As he said, the vertical and horizontal spread of the sword wind just dispelled all the illusions, and Zhao Yuanzhong in front of him was not affected.


    He also knew in his heart that such a strong wind of sword spirit did not hurt the ability of those who respected the strong¡° I don''t need your explanation. I don''t care about that. In any case, the victory has already been doomed, and it will not be different from last time! " Holding a gun with one hand to suppress the dark Xuan sword, Zhao Yuanzhong suddenly pulls out his left hand. With a tremor on his wrist, a circle of light ripples is stirred up at the wrist guard. The next moment, the surging virtual shadow haunts the starting point, the light rune, the strange armor and heavy armor will appear in the rear, and the heavy fist will be lifted heavily. Second weapon, launch!

 Chapter 749

    "I''ll give you two moves, and you''ll play all the cards in the end? All right, go all out, it''s the determination that you and I will not give in to each other! "


    When the forceful oppression comes, Ning Yue just smiles. Even Zhao Yuanzhong''s reckless attack is still in his budget. And rather, this is what he had predicted before.


    Let two moves, not tactics, it is really a shame in his heart, in order to make amends. But it is also because of this, in the recent days, we must carefully consider the advantages lost by the first hand and how to make up for them. It naturally occurred to me that if Zhao Yuanzhong was forced to accept the duel when he had to, he would launch a fury attack at the beginning.


    "Continuously activate two spirit weapons, expecting to end the duel with two moves. In a situation where I can only defend, this is a good strategy. But if I hold on, I will declare your defeat. Why is it too much to talk about if you work hard, then you''ll lose, then you''ll run out, and then you''ll do your best? "


    At the same time, Ning Yue also took out his left five fingers, and what he was ready to wave was a faint starlight, which not only enveloped his whole body, but also haunted his three foot sword. Even people with sword, hidden in the hazy.


    Even at the moment, Zhao Yuanzhong can''t help but find that the figure of the other side is only a vague shadow in his eyes.


    "Hum, do your best! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Once upon a time, the Supreme Soul guarding the territory of Zhongyu, once again wield all your power on this battlefield


    With a drink in his heart, Zhao Yuanzhong tries his best to urge the wrist guard inherited from the imperial family of Zhongyu Empire, from which he wakes up. He is a valiant general who once witnessed the most glorious period of the Empire. It was also his last wish before he died to seal it into a spirit weapon. This loyalty to Wu Yong, handed down from generation to generation, at the command of the royal heir driven.


    This is also the best proof that Zhao Yuanzhong is the heir to the imperial power of Zhongyu empire.


    In the nothingness, the mighty spirit of the golden and iron horses galloping and swallowing thousands of miles of Qi converges on the powerful blow of the towering soul. The shock of shaking the earth, the destruction of decaying and decaying, shot down.


    Boom!


    The crushing tyranny instantly smashes the starlight, and the powerful power penetrates all the defenses to ningyue''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, he took the initiative to send it to the top of the sword, ignoring the edge of the enchanting red light, and continued to roar with great strength.


    At the same moment, Zhao Yuanzhong shook his spear, released his sword, swept sideways, pulled several split virtual shadows, transposed to ningyue''s back, whistled the spear, and stabbed five cold awns together.


    "Ningyue, it''s over."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the gun fell, a handful of smoke and dust flew up, and long scratches suddenly appeared on the earth. In a flash, the crisscross cold awn continued to hit, and the dust filled the void.


    But also at this moment, in the light of lightning, Ning Yue''s back wings unfolded again and ascended into the air, easily avoiding the stab of the serial gun. In the rear of his body, where he was stabbed by the sword, the illusory valiant figure was broken with the wind, and the remaining outline was looming.


    "How can it be? Under the pressure of the valiant wrist guard, you can get away? "


    Zhao Yuanzhong was shocked. In his plan, as long as the valiant spirit released from the wrist guard can temporarily suppress the ningyue action, the stab he launched from the other side is a fatal blow.


    "You rely too much on your own magic weapon. Such arrogance is fatal. Although the attack of your spirit weapon is driven by your mysterious force, it is the soul who directly launches the attack. Just as my sword can directly hurt the soul. "


    Sixth, swallowing.


    Teng in the mid air, would rather laugh with banter. It seems that the star emperor seal formula as a barrier is just a cover up. The real killing move is to swallow the spirit with this sword. He didn''t break the contract either. The sword was just slanting there. It was Zhao Yuanzhong''s overconfidence that drove the valiant spirit down with his fist, causing the sword tip to penetrate into it.


    Zhao Yuanzhong gasped and said, "it seems that the last time I beat you, a very important reason is that your sword is not around. Good. Now the first world war will be fair. You and I both have psionic weapons in our hands. Which is stronger or weaker, or to see each other''s own ability! Ningyue, the two moves have passed. Let''s make a sword! Let me see your strength, too. "


    "Don''t you need a rest? The two moves just now, you are determined to consume a lot. "


    "No need. You can give me two moves, so the load brought to me by the mistakes of these two moves, of course, I have to bear. This pain can''t compare with the pain that mu Yinyin may leave me. "


    The night wind blows, and the forest on the top of the mountain is filled with a faint chill. The two figures gaze at each other, and the weapons in their hands slowly cross out.


    At the next moment, the shadow moves and the roaring cold is pounded together. The roaring waves sweep away the hot and dry summer night in an instant, and the surging cold wind is wanton.


    In the distance, a figure was standing on the branch with its back against the trunk. Looking at the two figures that almost melted into one in the battle, he gently shook his head and said, "it''s really young and vigorous. Originally, there was no blood feud. For the sake of the beloved girl, it''s enough."


    "To tell you the truth, if I were him, I would choose to do the same. What common sense, nobility and inferiority, but just floating clouds. I''m also taking advantage of my youth and frivolity to indulge in mischief. Even if I have regrets, I won''t have regrets in my heart. "


    On the side under the tree, Sima Haiwei''s arms were around his chest, and his eyes were full of excitement. Behind him, the two figures were hidden and could not be seen.


    On the tree, ningyue''s master whispered: "so, from the beginning, you knew he would come. Besides, I''m not going to punish him? "


    "Oh? Where does that start? " Sima Haiwei smiles and looks up slightly.


    "In the meeting hall, there is the snow dragon family. Your majesty seems to have summoned them secretly last night. As a help to escape the snow dragon Empire, the silver winged snow dragon, which can fly in the air for a long time, is a first choice. "


    "Eavesdropping and peeping don''t seem to respect your status, do you?"


    "If I say it, I don''t mean to see it?"


    "Well, if I want the boy''s life, what should you do?"


    "I want to take him away. There''s no one in the frontier, is there?"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The light of the fire suddenly disappeared in the void. In the fierce wind, the two figures suddenly retreated, and the roaring of the gun and sword continued.


    Waving his hand over the dark Xuan sword, Ning sighed: "it''s you. After that consumption, it''s still dripping. I can''t get the upper hand in a few moves. "


    Zhao Yuanzhong grinned: "I''m not so excited to lose my mind and cut off my own way. It costs a lot to activate two psionic weapons in a row, but with my foundation, it''s enough. Ningyue, don''t tell me that''s all you have after you get the sword. That way, I''ll take back the disadvantage I made a little mistake before. "


    "Master, what are you hesitating about? It''s not your style to fight like this. For example, in the move just now, if you are wrong and out of date, you can use the flash, and all the dust will be settled. "


    Jianling was also dissatisfied because she saw too many mistakes in ningyue.


    "He doesn''t directly activate the power of the spirit weapon. I don''t need the seal power of dark Xuan. It''s a duel between men, sword spirit. Just shut up and watch. "


    "Yes, master."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword roars and the galloping spirit of the sword gallops in the air, the flame out of thin air engulfs the whole figure. Hot approaching momentum, like a meteor falling into the night sky. Bright, hot, full of destruction.


    "Is it true at last?"


    Excited, Zhao Yuanzhong turned and swung his gun. In a flash, six split shadows spread out, together with himself, a total of seven armed figures waved their weapons together. The seven stars were linked end to end. In the short-lived pale blue spirit array, the roaring dragon shadow opened his eyes and swallowed the hot meteor with his mouth open.


    Boom!


    Flame explosion, surging heat and destruction mercilessly destroyed the surrounding swaying trees. In the changing light and dark, the sword and the gun collide again. As the bright points of the wrong body float away, a few scarlet spots fall on the earth and turn into smoke under the heat.


    Looking down at a bloodstain under his rib, Zhao Yuanzhong gasped and said, "yes, this time I was injured first."


    The tip of the sword points to the ground, and the remaining flame disperses in the wind.


    Similarly, the more there is no turning back.


    "For others, that sword would be fatal."


    "I am me, not anyone else. Again, it''s not over yet. "


    With an angry voice, Zhao Yuanzhong raised his feet and stamped the earth again. Among the dust and ashes, a magnificent virtual shadow reappeared over him. This time, the awakened soul is no longer just waving a heavy fist, but a big gun under his hand, condensing out of thin air, turning around and rowing, the wind is turbulent.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    The two guns roar, the fierce and vast breath rises from the ground, and the moving gun tip drags countless flashing cold light. Under the unprecedented vigorous momentum, the movements of the two figures are identical. The halo Rune of gun and wrist guard is indistinctly integrated.


    "Master, his two instruments resonate! The next move is horrible. "


    "Don''t you disturb me? Oh, no, he''s using a spirit weapon. Then it''s your turn to show the sword spirit. "


    The corner of the mouth lightly a pull, rather more the left hand of the brandish brush once dark Xuan sword edge, own blood taint it.


    In the last war, mu Yinyin was right. Zhao Yuanzhong was merciful. At least in front of this move, the other side has not used. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t take over.


    Although, he didn''t want to rely on the power of dark Xuan to defeat Zhao Yuanzhong. However, as soon as I thought that mu Yinyin might marry in a foreign country, the hesitation disappeared.


    "Instant and infinite."


    "Wait a minute, master, you don''t have to overeat?"


    "Why use gluttony?"


    At the moment of joking and laughing, Ning Yue jumps out of the sword, scarlet wings control the wind, and the red sword light runs through the shackles of time and space. At this moment, everything in the world is changing, and it is slowly passing in his eyes. Sink into the dark battlefield without light, and let the blade with enough insight to dominate.


    Boom!


    One step and another, Zhao Yuanzhong takes a shot. Behind him, the standing heroes wave their guns together, and they cross the confinement of time with double strength, and the hot-blooded souls who have gone through hundreds of years, blend into one at this moment and fight forward.


    Sudden stab is a very common action, but it has the supreme spirit of scorning thousands of troops. Nightmares and evil generals who used to gallop the battlefield, come again tonight¡° Good spirit Even in the rapidity of time, ningyue could not help sighing the fierce enemy he was facing at the moment. It''s clear that everything in the world has been slow. But in the wild spirit of the natural fierce general, he found that his sword began to slow down. In a flash, I suddenly wake up. It''s not that he is slow, but that Zhao Yuanzhong''s gun is faster. Similarly, in a flash, the electric light breaks the shackles of time¡° Very good, this is the fight that every Zunjing should have! Zhao Yuanzhong, this is the last move! " Ping Pong¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 750

    The first sword, side cutting gun potential, waves, cold but like ice crystal into hot lava, instantly disappear.


    Ding!


    The second sword is still a moment of instant extinction. Moriran on the top of the sword continues to chop at the place where the chill melts before, and the tiny gap quietly cracks. Even if it is hot and violent lava, and then the raging tyranny, but also accompanied by a crisp sound, flying its little glittering debris.


    Zhao Yuanzhong called for the spirit of the valiant general''s double gun attack. He was so angry that he didn''t leave any room for defense. But the best defense is attack. In front of the overwhelming force, any attack can only be defeated.


    However, ningyue found a breakthrough gap, instant three swords, a series of hits, from the impossible, dig out a new possibility.


    Dang!


    The third sword is also the last sword. All the time and space crossing weapons are quickly pierced into the cracks of the spear force. The powerful surging soul power is roaring, and the sharpness of the sword can not be penetrated. Only the flaw, only this line just opened up in the gap between lightning.


    In the dark Xuan ancient sword, the sword spirit can also feel the violence and power surging through the edge. The edge of the sword nailed into the crack was trembling, which was clearly conveyed in her heart.


    However, on the strange land like a mirror, the light of the huge rotating spirit array is more and more bright. The seven petals of the emperor''s blood red lotus are lit up, together with a blur of scarlet light.


    "What a powerful force! Master, you are worthy of it. If you choose gluttony instead of extinction, you will be defeated if you are not sure about the positive confrontation. Moreover, in your style, this kind of sword power is definitely not the last strike, right? It''s just a prelude to the last move. "


    "You know me best. Instant speed creates opportunities, but if you want to win in the opportunity, its strength is not enough. "


    Heart a drink, rather than out of the sword, exhausted is his right hand. And at the top of his left hand, which he had been hiding on his side, above his index finger, the strong annihilation force was gathering.


    Since the final decisive blow is not gluttony, nor the killing soul that will be wiped out together with the opponent''s soul, the only thing left is Tianpin martial arts, which is the most invincible in his control.


    One finger, annihilation!


    "Is that the same move? But the crack you made with your sword alone is not enough to let that force penetrate my gun. Ningyue, you will lose! "


    Howling, on Zhao Yuanzhong''s slightly twisted face, another virtual face looms. That air is the spirit of the valiant general waving the big gun at the top. The power of dominating the battlefield, which has spanned hundreds of years, has turned into the evil of today and roared wantonly.


    "Not necessarily. I said, "this is the last move!"


    Pointing out from the left, the bright annihilation light spurts thin lasing. At this moment, Ning Yue released his five fingers and finally gathered the power of his right palm to shoot out the whole dark Xuan sword.


    And the light of annihilation is not nailed into the crack at all, but impacted on the hilt of dark Xuan''s sword. With the most powerful force, the sword''s edge roared out the extreme fierceness!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Throughout, a line of scarlet sword ruthlessly split the momentum of the powerful double gun cohesion, and the fierce slash of Yu Shi cut the soul of the brave general standing in the rear into two sections.


    The strong wind and sword spirit of the spread crushed a forest to the ground in the blink of an eye!


    The broken ghost dances in the night sky, sprinkles blood and falls into the dust. Everything is quiet again.


    Ping!


    The gun fell to the ground and splashed smoke and dust from the starting point. Zhao Yuanzhong''s face was white, and he stepped back several steps, and finally fell down on his knees. The next moment, the upper part of the robe burst, the naked body side, a ray of sword light slowly faded from the split sword mark.


    And in his left wrist, the wrist guard that sleeps the soul is rusty and dark.


    "It''s a split."


    He covered his chest and gasped. He would rather go to Zhao Yuanzhong step by step and hand out his hand.


    With a wry smile, Zhao Yuanzhong slightly raised his right hand to wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth. He grabbed Ning Yue''s hand again and got up.


    "Yes, she will. Don''t let me know that you are not good to her, otherwise, even if you go to the ends of the earth, even if you sell your soul to the most evil devil, I will certainly tear you to pieces! "


    He thumped ningyue''s chest, then sighed again.


    "Your real strength is strong enough."


    Then, Zhao Yuanzhong''s body swayed and fell on his back.


    However, he did not fall to the ground, because his master rushed to him and held him back. Glancing at the remaining light of ningyue, he still had a touch of hatred.


    But also can only be this kind of side eye feeling, dare not have more.


    Ningyue''s master also arrived and handed out the dark Xuan ancient sword. The sword under the impact of Yu Shi breaks through the air. If he didn''t catch it, he would fly out of Xinghuang city.


    "Well done, I didn''t lose my name."


    "Of course, I''m your disciple. Just how big is your name, master? "


    When he took the sword, ningyue''s hand trembled slightly. When he left Yunxu sword Pavilion at the beginning, he guessed the strength of his master. However, because of his short knowledge at that time, he only thought that the other side was chengfengjing. And what I saw tonight is that a move to kill the nine heavy soldiers is even more threatening.


    Well, the answer, at least... To the sky.


    As far as the many strong people we meet in tongtianjing are concerned, I am afraid that the only one who can step into this terrifying field is the shadow demon who wakes up overnight. However, it is just a ghost, not the essence of the devil. How strong are the real gods and demons? They shudder just to think about it.


    Before, I didn''t feel much when I was weak. On the contrary, the stronger our strength is, the more we feel our insignificance and ignorance.


    He waved his hand and patted ningyue''s head, and the master snorted: "boy, I''m so wild. Do you know what you''re saying? I''ll teach you a lesson later. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know how to respect my teacher. Now, go and see her. "


    Along with the master''s eyes, he would rather look into the distance, but he saw a beautiful shadow coming quickly, with both hands holding the two sides of the dress, so that his pace could be faster.


    "Xiaoyin."


    In a light voice, Ning Yue nodded and laughed. He threw the dark Xuan sword back to the master, swept himself to meet him, put his arms around the girl and picked her up.


    "You won. Congratulations."


    Evening Yin Yin is also a smile, but in the corner of her eyes, it seems that some tears are moving.


    "Yes, I won. So according to the agreement, you are mine. Don''t try to escape. "


    "Well, it''s beautiful. Shall I promise?"


    "Can you not agree?"


    At the moment when their eyes were facing each other, they were interrupted by a sudden cough. Their eyes moved and fell on them. They immediately released their hands and stepped back.


    If it''s Sima Haiwei, forget it. But as the emperor, he now retreated to one side and made way for another to pass.


    Marshal south.


    "Xiaoyin, come here. It''s time to talk to you about something. Ningyue, please wait a moment


    "Yes." Rather more bow salute, back to one side, watching the father and daughter away.


    Behind him, Sima Haiwei clapped his hands, pressed his shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, it''s good. In less than a year, I was the first princess of the snow dragon empire. Tell me, when did it start? "


    "Your Majesty, can this question not be answered?"


    "That can''t do. Don''t say I''m the emperor of the snow dragon empire. Just as her brother-in-law, you have to answer."


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the cliff corner, marshal Nan felt the night wind blowing from his face. Suddenly he sighed and took out something from his arms and put it in the hand of Mu Yinyin.


    "Take it. It belongs to you."


    When she looks down at it, her heart suddenly trembles. What she holds in her little hand is a concentric lock. She won it with ningyue at the grand ceremony of Xinghuang city. And the original stadium is not far away now.


    With another sigh, marshal Nan said, "Xiaoyin, don''t blame my father for being too strict. Because I know too much about your rebellious character, your talent is above your sister, but you are too rebellious to practice the training I arranged for you. After all, you are a girl who was born in the Jiangmen family. If you are not able to undertake the father''s business alone, you will only face a way out by marriage. Maybe it''s a little head of a family or a prince of a neighboring country. So, I have to force you to understand this early, otherwise you won''t stop playing. "


    "But I''m too far from my father''s standard." Mu Yinyin nodded and sighed. When she first learned that she would face such a fate, her first reaction was to flee. Later, they gradually accepted it with no alternative, so that in the past six months, their own strength and command ability have been growing steadily.


    But also because of the invasion of xuanke, the outbreak of war, she realized that she had less time, and as a result, she began to be eager for quick success and instant benefit, and was in a mess.


    "It''s worse, but your eyes are as good as your mother''s. There''s one thing you and your sister don''t know, and many of the senior officials in the current Dynasty probably don''t either. That is, in fact, your mother was brought back by me. She came from a declining family. When she fell in love with me, I was not Marshal south of the Empire. Almost, she was arranged by her parents to marry someone else. "


    "Dad, how come you never said that?"


    Gently stroking the head of Mu Yinyin, marshal Nan said with a smile: "how can you and your sister know? In my heart, I am also the one who is most opposed to the marriage of aristocratic women, but because your sister has become the queen, this is inevitable in our family. To tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking for a long time in my heart for the first time. As long as I dare to break into the engagement venue, even if I abandon the position of Marshal Nan, I''ll guarantee you two to leave here safely. "


    "Daddy


    He threw himself into Marshal Nan''s arms and hugged her tightly. Tears fell from her eyes.


    I remember after eight years old, she didn''t seem to give her father a good look now. I always thought that my father was never optimistic about himself, just thinking about my sister. It turns out that he has always loved himself.


    "Thanks, Dad."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about. You''re my precious daughter, aren''t you supposed to do that? "


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, master, why are you here?" On the other side, ningyue was alone with his master, including Sima Haiwei, and the others deliberately avoided. Without answering him, the master just took out a thin piece of paper from his arms. Took the tissue, rather more quickly a look, but read the book a line of scribble. It''s better to go back to Xinghuang city as soon as possible¡° Master, I mean, someone asked you to come back? "¡° yes. After you left Yunxu sword Pavilion, I followed you secretly for a long time. But also because of some things that have to be dealt with, I have been away for some time. For example, last time the shadow demon reappeared, I didn''t expect it would be so fast. When I came back in a hurry, the battle was over. If I were there, it wouldn''t make so much trouble. " With a sigh, the master ordered the tissue paper in ningyue''s hand and asked, "look at the handwriting. What do you find?"¡° "The handwriting?" Rather more a Zheng, look at the paper again, just think this line of boys is very scribble ugly, never seen. However, he knew that it could not be meaningless for the master to give such a command. And then, with a close look, all of a sudden, my heart was beating¡° The person who wrote this note used his left hand! And that person''s left hand is not easy to write, it should not be habitual. I''m a right-handed person, but I write with my left hand. I promise there''s only one - I don''t want to be recognized! "¡° Yeah, not bad at all. That person, I''m afraid you and I all know, and they are very familiar. Otherwise, there''s no need to hide the handwriting! "

 Chapter 751

    At the same time know and familiar with their teachers, and willing to help, ningyue heart can think of few answers. The first reaction was to win Tian Xu, but then he rejected it.


    If that elder martial brother helped, he would never cover up like this.


    "Master, do you have the right answer?"


    "No. Among the people who are familiar with you and me in the border areas of all countries and are willing to help, none of them has the ability to find my lodging Inn and put down the note without my knowing it. And I received the note three days ago. It''s not close to Xinghuang city. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue was surprised again.


    "Does that man know what I''m going to do? But I don''t know what to do. I''ll go to the distance and ask you to come forward... Who is this man? "


    "Back and forth to deliver messages, but also hide the handwriting. What''s the secret trouble of that man? "


    He shook his head. Then, looking at ningyue in his meditation, the master suddenly sighed.


    "Xiaoyue, you were wronged and expelled from Yunxu sword pavilion that day. I didn''t help you out, but I also hurt you badly and wasted half of your strength. Really, don''t you hate me? "


    "What do you do with the past? Just as the master said just now, he has a hard time. What''s more, misfortune is the source of happiness, and misfortune is the source of happiness. If I had not left Yunxu sword pavilion that day, I would not have seen the scenery that I did not dare to imagine. I''m very glad that the incident made me see the so-called sophistication and cut off the worries that I should have given up before I could take advantage of the current situation. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue smiles again and looks back at the master with respect.


    "The best answer is that master can come here tonight to help his disciples."


    In his heart, he added in silence.


    One day as a teacher, one life as a father.


    Master said again: "I said before I became a teacher. In fact, after you leave Yunxu sword Pavilion, I will follow you from time to time. I can''t detect it with your strength. To be honest, I''m monitoring you, too, because I know what you can do. Once the evil, ordinary people can not be subdued. If that''s the time, I''ll clean up the door myself. Of course, I''m glad that you always remember what I taught you


    "If the heart is not right, the sword is evil. I dare not forget the teacher''s instruction. I''m afraid it will be tonight if I have to say that I''m willful and reckless. But it seems that master won''t teach me a lesson, will he


    "It''s stupid to be too constrained by the common customs. As long as we don''t go beyond the moral limit in our hearts, it''s OK to make a fool of ourselves and strive for what we want. If you don''t, you''ll regret for life, right? But all things in the world and there is a balance to maintain order. As you said just now, happiness and disaster depend on each other. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue realized that his master seemed to have something to say and was about to ask in detail, but he pushed him aside.


    "Tomorrow morning, come with me. If there''s anything you can''t give up, I''ll give you one night to solve it. Being a teacher is not a ruthless person, but if there is unity, there will be division. There is no need to seize the day in the future. You can stay here and make your own choice. "


    He staggered out a few steps and was more and more confused. When he was ready to look back and ask again, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the two figures coming on one side and immediately understood what the master meant.


    Marshal Nan and mu Yinyin are not far away. The father and daughter come back.


    "Marshal south."


    Even without the relationship of Mu Yinyin, ningyue is also respectful to the powerful existence of one of the four Grand Marshals of the empire after so many experiences.


    Patting him on the shoulder, marshal Nan said: "boy, I see your determination. It''s also Xiaoyin''s own choice, so I wish you well. But if you dare to let me know what you will do to her, I will not forgive you. "


    The evening Yin Yin lightly touches South marshal, light voice way: "Dad, he how have that courage?"


    "The girl is not staying. She''s already turning to him. Well, the father is no longer in the way of scenery. Let''s talk to each other. But don''t go too far. I''ve already got a grandson in my arms, but if I have one more in a year, I''ll be a little distressed. "


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Two cheeks a red, dusk Yin Yin push South marshal to leave. She was relieved when the other party strode away and disappeared in sight. When I turned around, I still felt that my face was a little hot.


    At the same time, Ning Yue was still in the same place, scratching his head. Suddenly, there were only two people left alone, and the words hidden in his heart had been made clear in all kinds of emergency situations. This time, there is a real opportunity to face-to-face without interference, but I don''t know where to start.


    "That... You don''t plan to stand and stare like this all night?"


    Finally, it was mu Yinyin who opened her mouth and pointed to the other side. It was just the direction that she and marshal Nan came to.


    "Go over there. The night is beautiful. How about sitting down and watching and talking?"


    "Yes. At the beginning, after the grand ceremony of Xinghuang City, it seems that we talked about it there, too? Time flies a little bit. It seems that it was just a few days ago. Actually, it''s been so long. "


    Cliff corner side, two people sit side by side, evening Yinyin hands holding a small face, looking at the starry night sky, faint sigh.


    "I never thought that my father was actually good for me. If a girl from an aristocratic family can''t make her own contribution, she can''t escape the fate of marriage. In itself, if my sister did not become queen, maybe I can say that my father can protect me. Ah, my sister, who has been looking forward to it, is more ruthless than my strict father. But I don''t hate her, not at all. She is the queen of a country and has no choice. Besides, she is also for the man she loves most. "


    "Really, is it all right?"


    Ning Yue''s right arm is frozen in the air, and he hesitates. He subconsciously wants to hold mu Yinyin''s shoulder. He feels as if his action is too intimate.


    Hearing this, mu Yinyin said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You are the one who makes the most trouble. In the end, instead, you are asking me the result? Father and brother-in-law have no objection. Zhao Yuanzhong is a man of promise. What else can happen? What''s more, with your master in charge, who dares not accept? It''s you who kept it a long time, didn''t you get expelled from the school? It''s really envious that there is such a powerful and short guard master here. "


    "In fact, I just know that the master has been protecting me secretly. I''ve never complained about him. He never abandoned me. Marshal Nan must have the same feelings for you and for me. Now think about it, tonight is like a dream. But if it''s a dream, I don''t want to wake up. By the way, Xiaoyin, what are your plans for the future? I make such a fuss, in the snow dragon Empire, you can continue to gallop in the forefront as before? "


    "Don''t worry, it will be blocked. The marriage with Zhongyu empire will continue, but it is no longer me, but the daughter of another meritorious family, who was canonized as a princess and married Zhao Yuanzhong. But after all, the powerful generals in the imperial court all know this in their hearts, so even if my father comes forward, I can''t continue to use my previous identity. "


    Looking at the Ning Yue who seems to be smiling, the dusk Yin Yin mercilessly stabs at his forehead.


    "Hey, what are you thinking about when you laugh like this? That night''s words are all invalid. Don''t think that I''m willing to live in seclusion with you anywhere. Dad told me just now that he would change his status and go to the small vassal states of the snow dragon Empire to get a military post and start from scratch. And his position as marshal has given me ten years to consider and test, and I can inherit it. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "I never took what you said that night seriously. As far as your temperament is concerned, just like me, you can''t sit still at all. How can you be at ease and teach your husband and children. The battlefield belongs to you more. "


    "Well, how do you choose? Why don''t you be my deputy. But first of all, don''t take my credit. Then you will be the new Grand Marshal of the Empire. In that case, I am... "


    The voice stops suddenly, and the evening Yin Yin shakes her head and laughs at herself.


    "You won''t accept it at all, will you? For you, the frontier is just a starting point. What you yearn for is a bigger stage. Staying here will only limit your talents. "


    Heart thumping a move, rather more finally can''t restrain palpitation, take an arm to embrace, will dusk Yin Yin embrace in the bosom.


    "Come with me, will you?"


    "No, it''s not. Just tell me before that. Who else are you going to take with you? Zhili that little wild cat must follow, if you promise me to only treat her as a sister or a pet, I can allow it. But other women, Su Qian, Yan Xiyue, Han Jing, Murong Feiyun, hori yuan, I want to think about it again. "


    Sliding down three black lines on his forehead, Ning was more embarrassed and said with a smile: "Xiaoyin, who do you think I am?"


    Stretch out a finger to dial rather more chin, evening Yin Yin says with a smile: "greedy person, so simple.". I know, this is a man''s nature, not everyone can be like my father, so wholeheartedly only love my mother. So, you take one more Zhili mianqiang, others, no! I''m the daughter of a marshal or a princess of a country. You''re just a grasshopper. You''re my knight at most. As a burden, you should listen to me. "


    "Well, it''s far from what you said at the beginning, isn''t it?"


    "What did you say? What, ever? Ningyue, I almost became the queen of a country. How can you rob me like this without making up for it? "


    "Don''t go too far. Do you really think you can become a queen if you have no body and bad character


    "Ningyue, what do you mean? I want to die


    "Say something, don''t pull the dagger! Wait a minute. Where did you get the dagger out of your tight dress? "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, at the door of the inn.


    On the cold street, Ning Yue met the master as promised.


    "Have you decided? This time, I will come back at least three months later. "


    "Three months, not long."


    Looking at ningyue, the master suddenly joked and said: "yes, it''s not long, so you won''t see the first face of the child."


    "What?"


    "I mean, if you''re lucky, you''ll be released one night last night before that little princess''s pregnancy ends in October."


    "Master, I have known you for a long time. For the first time, I found that you are also such a disrespectful person. What''s more, you don''t believe your disciples'' determination? Last night, in the end, I just took her back to her room. "¡° Hello, am I old? Wait a minute. It seems that there are no such obscure things about men and women in those things I taught you at the beginning. You don''t know what to do, do you? "¡° Master, that''s enough! It''s time to go! "

 Chapter 752

    "There is nothing unusual at the moment, just rest assured. oh You said that, but it was an accident. She was not very proficient in our own power. She accidentally touched it and didn''t deliberately use it without authorization. OK, I''ll contact you next time. "


    Looking at a pale blue butterfly disappearing in her palm, Lian Yingyan is finally relieved. On the side of the stone pillar behind her, the slight trembling of another figure also began to stop.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK this time. But if there''s another time, I can''t fool you. Even as apostles, not one in ten of us can be given insight. But it''s you who have been blessed and awakened so late. "


    Behind the stone pillar, the figure sighed softly: "sister Yan, I''m sorry, I can''t help it..."


    A faint cold flashed in her eyes. Lian Yingyan shook her hand and said, "well, don''t say those polite words again. You''re sorry. It''s not the first time. In order to better integrate into this continent, we, as apostles after awakening, will inherit the original memory, so the original emotion will also be preserved. However, if their tasks are affected, they will be recalled and all memories will be erased. I told you this on the first day, but you make it again and again. This is the last time, not a warning, but a warning! "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Nodding, the girl hiding behind the stone pillar overlapped her hands on her chest. As soon as she closed her eyes, a sad picture came to mind. At that moment, the sound of killing and screaming could be heard in her ears.


    Suddenly, her hands were tightly clenched again, shaking her head again and again.


    "No, it''s all over. The future that the eye of insight sees does not appear... "


    Lian Yingyan quietly appears in front of her, grabs her neck and forces her to open her eyes.


    "Everything has cause and effect. You are given the insight to see the future occasionally, but you can only monitor it, not change it. Otherwise, the subsequent changes and development will change, which will lead to a more chaotic and out of control situation. This time, you can help him, but next time? If the controller above finds out what you have done, not only you and me, but also he will be involved. Forget your past and remember your present mission


    "Yes..."


    The girl''s answer is very reluctant, but when another identity awakens, the new memory she gets, once belonging to another one of her own, tells a terrible truth that she can''t believe until now.


    "Why... Am I an apostle? And elder martial brother, he... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it really here?"


    Looking at the familiar Mountain Gate, Ning Yue''s idea of secretly speculating all the way was confirmed.


    Yunxu sword Pavilion, long time no see.


    That day, he left angrily, and he swore in his heart that he would come back, which made everyone look at him with new eyes. Just come over, hate slowly fade, not don''t care, but disdain to care about. Even if I feel that I should never have a chance to return to the place where I grew up.


    After all, with his current strength, he can kill all the people in Yunxu sword Pavilion. Of course, he won''t do that.


    "Yes, it''s Yunxu sword Pavilion. After I met you again this time, you should always have a doubt in your heart, but never mentioned it. No more guessing. Today, I''ll tell you the answer. "


    The master turned and looked at ningyue''s eyes. His voice was very low here.


    "You should be very curious, why with my strength, I will be inferior to a last class sect, right?"


    "Not bad. Master should be the realm of heaven? At this level, not to mention the borders of all countries, no one can even look at LuanWu. If I''m right, the only reason for the master to stay in this small place for decades is this. "


    The voice falls, rather more horizontal out of the hand is still in the sheath of dark Xuan ancient sword.


    In addition, he could not think of any reason to leave a strong man in the sky.


    All are mole ants. In the eyes of ordinary people, every respect can be called the master, so what''s the horror of a higher level of thoroughgoing to heaven?


    "It''s not hard for you to make that guess. Because you are the one who will wake it up again over thousands of years. After feeling the power of taboo killing with your own hands, you know better than any strong one in the world that the seal of this sword is terrifying. Let''s go. Let''s go up. "


    After that, the master suddenly turned around and stepped on the slightly ancient stone steps with both hands on his back.


    After hesitating for a little while, I''d rather keep up with each other with my sword. Now he will naturally make everyone in Yunxu sword Pavilion look at him with new eyes. Because of this, he is afraid that the hatred in his heart will be aroused again when he meets. At that time, it''s hard to end.


    No one here can stop him except the master.


    But soon, he noticed something. All the way up to the hillside, I didn''t meet anyone. Although Yunxu sword Pavilion is only a small clan in the border areas of all countries, it has a small reputation in the area of tens of miles, and there are an endless stream of young martial artists coming to worship.


    Today, is it so cold?


    Then, just as Ning Yue thought, the location of the master was not the main hall on the top of the mountain, but the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion, where the dark Xuan ancient sword used to sleep.


    It''s just that it''s different from when he left. Broken chains and rusty broken swords are everywhere. It seems that there is some powerful force brushing here. And above the ground, there are many cracks, and even traces of excavation.


    "Here, how could it be like being robbed?"


    Blurted out, this is ningyue''s first reaction.


    Hearing the speech, the master nodded and said, "what''s right is looting. Because, at last, they found the trace of the hidden millennium. Xuanke Empire launched a war against Xuelong empire. In fact, from the beginning, it didn''t intend to capture Yinyi city. Apart from trying to wake up the shadow demon, there was a secret plan. This is the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion. "


    "They are looking for dark Xuan!"


    Ningyue was surprised. There is no doubt that dark Xuan originated from the demons. But if it becomes the target and xuanke searches for it directly, it means that the demons still have relevant records about this sword.


    "Master, what is the origin of this sword?"


    The master gazed at him and asked, "dark Xuan? Where do you get that name? "


    Shaking his head, ningyue chose to hide: "I don''t know, when I touch it, the name will ring directly in my mind."


    "Well, that''s not the point. The name of the magic sword has been lost for a long time. I''m afraid even xuanke royal family doesn''t know it. Since you are its new owner, you can call it whatever you like. Xiaoyue, you have been wandering for such a long time, and you have some friendship with the demons. Don''t you know the legend of xuanke Empire


    What does "master" mean? It''s thousands of years since the word "magic sword" came into contact with me. The first thing I thought of was the emperor chosen by heaven


    After nodding, the master said, "well, your knowledge has really improved. The origin of everything is the Heavenly Emperor of xuanke empire in the past. According to the records of ancient books, he was terrible, and the destruction of mankind was not empty words. But, he lost to himself, lost to too much trust in the supreme sword. Let''s talk about the details in another place. "


    The next moment, he pulled out his sword. The sword with sheath protruded from the cracks of the void and waved a bright cold light. The roar from the void broke under the sky. The falling light stabbed into the earth and connected with each other to form a rotating spirit array.


    At the foot of the bursts of tremor came, rather more look down, more surprised in the heart. On the changing stone floor, hidden lines emerge and are lit by the falling sword light, interwoven into a pair of simple patterns never seen before.


    Soon, the center of the rotating spirit array sank, and a deep entrance appeared.


    "Come on, I''ll show you the biggest secret of Yunxu sword Pavilion."


    Following the master, ningyue stepped into the cave entrance and went deep into the mountain. After the deep secret Road, he entered a relatively spacious dark room. Here, whether it is stone walls or floors, or the dome above, all inlaid with countless crystal gems. At first glance, I thought it was the Milky Way pouring into the world.


    In the middle of the dark room, a cracked stone sword was inserted obliquely. On the edge of the sword, a series of small characters are looming.


    The master knelt down on one knee to salute the stone sword. Seeing this, Ning Yue followed the salute and arched his hands to worship.


    Then the master stood up and sighed: "the predecessor of Yunxu sword Pavilion, named Jingyun sword sect, is one of the top forces in the whole film. Remember, I''m talking about the whole continent, the whole dominion of mankind. Thousands of years ago, no one dared to provoke the cloud Jianzong, and even spread a saying. No foreign swordsman dares to take his own sword to the mountain. It is precisely because of their existence that the great emperor of heaven''s election invaded the country on a large scale, and mankind won with difficulty. "


    "Shizun means that it was Yunxu sword pavilion that killed Tianxuan emperor!"


    This time, ningyue was shocked beyond description. Today, a small clan, which is insignificant in the border areas of all countries, used to have such brilliance!


    "It wasn''t the Jingyun Jianzong family that won at the beginning. But they do deserve the first prize. But also because of that war, the elite lost, almost suffered the disaster. With the help of other forces, it is not difficult for Jingyun Jianzong to revive. However, the then patriarch chose another way. For nothing else, the sword must be sealed. There are too many strong people who covet it. "


    "So I chose to be anonymous here?"


    Listening to the master''s story, I''d rather look at the layout of the dark room carefully. I dare to conclude that there must be something special under the gorgeous surface.


    "Xiaoyue, listen to me first. At the beginning, the emperor Tianxuan failed to control the power of the supreme magic sword. At last, he was killed by Jingyun Jianzong. The supreme magic sword, known as the ancient era after the war, was melted from a large number of lost pieces of magic tools, which integrated the strongest refining skills of human and demon. It is because of this that the top human weapon refiners enslaved by the demons secretly made a trick, which led to the loss of control of the magic sword. The fall of Tianxuan made the supreme magic sword calm down temporarily. In order to prevent the power of terror from being used by those with bad intentions, the last master of Jingyun Jianzong forcibly sealed it at the cost of burning reincarnation. But that''s not enough... "


    Then there was a sigh. The master stroked the stone sword, and his eyes were filled with awe¡° The remaining disciples of Jingyun sword sect, following the orders of the Lord, took the magic sword which was not completely sealed and came here, a place with special spiritual pulse. A new clan was set up here, and a great array was set up to guard and seal the supreme magic sword. In order to block the news, in addition to the last disciples of Jingyun Jianzong, only two ancient families knew the secret. The winner, and my... Sun family. "

 Chapter 753

    Pop!


    The hand of the book heavily on the table, mu Yinyin a face of indignation, but in front of the father, also not good attack.


    "Even if Xiao Ao violates military orders and pursues without authorization, he will be ambushed and the whole army will be destroyed. However, we can''t wait to see the dead for help, can we? "


    The message was sent from the front line. The xuanke army was defeated and finally left the territory of the snow dragon empire. However, Xiao Ao sent troops to pursue him without authorization and was ambushed. When the fighting subsided, the follow-up troops rushed to the fierce fighting place, and the bodies were all over the place. As a result, 127 people, including Xiao Ao, were missing.


    No one is born, no one is dead.


    Marshal Nan shook his head and sighed: "if Xiao Ao only pursues Yu Fu in the hinterland of the Empire, he will send troops to rescue him anyway. However, this wave of pursuit is that xuanke''s army has withdrawn from the northern defense line and entered the deserted land without owner. Xiaoao leads his troops out of the territory of the snow dragon empire. You should also be aware of the harsh climate and the vastness of the area. At present, the situation of the empire is so stable that it dare not rush out of the army and step into that area. It''s very likely that the loss will be greater then. "


    "That is to say, let Xiao AO and his subordinates let fate decide?"


    "At present, he is so ruthless that he can only blame himself for his greedy work and rash progress. Before you get excited, think about your current position. Don''t think about going to your majesty, let alone your sister. It''s useless. If there is no news of Xiao Ao after ten days, the Empire will treat him as a hero, which can be regarded as a little compensation. "


    After that, marshal Nan grabbed the letter and turned to leave.


    Sitting alone in the room, twilight Yinyin''s little hand was shaking.


    "Xiao Ao... How can I explain to sister di? no way! We must not let fate dictate. "


    ¡­¡­


    "The winner? What the master means is that the elder martial brother is also from an informed ancient family? "


    After qingqueshan, ningyue already knows that there must be a powerful and terrible family behind yingtianxu. At the same time, he is also secretly wondering why the talented young people who came from such a terrible force are inferior to Yunxu sword Pavilion, which is now the last force.


    It never occurred to me that the same reason why the master and the elder martial brother appeared in Yunxu sword Pavilion.


    The master nodded and said, "yes, it''s Ying Tianxu''s family. The one who is arranged by the sun family to guard the magic sword in Yunxu sword Pavilion is sun falcon, a problem child in the eyes of the family. So if you just sit back, you''ll have 30 years. "


    Sun Falcon?


    It was not until this moment that Ning Yue knew his master''s name. Before that, I only heard that the other party''s surname was sun, and I never knew his full name. I remember at the beginning, I was still very puzzled. It was clearly picked up by the master. Since I chose a name casually, why didn''t I follow his surname.


    Sun Falcon continued: "Yunxu sword Pavilion is located here. It''s the spirit vein hidden in the mountain. It''s the crystal core spirit stone and hundreds of swords brought by Jingyun sword sect. It''s a big array to consolidate the seal. But even so, it took hundreds of years to completely suppress the power of the demon generals. During that period, the winner and the sun family''s strong guard alternately. Of course, in the past 100 years, many high-level craftsmen of the two ancient families wanted to analyze the supreme magic sword, but they found that the exquisite structure far exceeded the skill of any one of them. Even, you can''t touch the inner core array of the sword. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue was puzzled and said, "master, didn''t you say that this sword passed through the hands of human weapon refiners when it was forged? It doesn''t make sense. Can''t you understand it at all? "


    Nodding and sighing, sun Falcon said: "it''s just so weird. The winner and the sun family come back in vain in the end. The only conclusion that can be reached is that only one kind of people can reach the secret of this sword. Half blood, half blood. Because it is a unique magic sword forged on the basis of the lost fragments of magic weapons and integrating the top refining skills of the two families. "


    Mixed blood?


    Ning Yue was not surprised by this. In the conversation with Jianling, he already knew this. Want to wake up the power of dark Xuan, let it recognize the Lord, only people and demons. However, one of the reasons he learned was that the sword spirit was also a man devil hybrid.


    "Later, with the power of the magic sword completely sealed, in order to avoid damaging the seal, the two ancient families no longer tried. But in both families, there are also people who covet this power. Once upon a time, the winner''s disciples sneaked into Yunxu sword Pavilion and touched the seal array. At that time, the power of the great array was in disorder. The sealed magic sword and all the swords used for array deployment spilled out from the burst waves, all stained with beautiful rust, and scattered in the present forbidden area. And the greedy man was the first to be crushed by the wave, and there was no whole body


    "That is to say, the forbidden area I saw later, like a sword tomb, was actually the result of that accident. Why, then, did the magic sword leave the array, but did not clean it up, and continued to let it stay on the ground and put it casually? "


    With a faint smile, sun Falcon patted Ning Yue on the shoulder and said, "because I can''t tell which one is the magic sword, isn''t it better? It was 600 years after the fall of emperor Tianxuan that the accident happened. Jingyun Jianzong, who moved here, was completely reduced to Yunxu Jiange, the last force. First, the spirit pulse here is exhausted in order to seal the magic sword. Second, in the border areas of all countries, due to the lack of overall aura, people with enough talent can not become disciples. Therefore, after many years, Yunxu sword Pavilion, which can''t get fresh blood, is completely weak. It is also the best protection to fade out of the sight of truly powerful forces. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue muttered, "yes. If I hadn''t pulled it out by mistake, I couldn''t believe that there was a terrible power hidden in the rusty blunt sword. By the way, master, after leaving Yunxu sword Pavilion, I met elder martial brother several times, but he didn''t seem to know much about magic sword? "¡° Because it''s not time for him to know. Then, after that accident, the winner began to despise the guard of the magic sword. He felt that it was too wasteful to send the elite disciples of the family to guard the magic sword in a place with few magic weapons. Therefore, at the beginning, they only sent a relatively poor disciple to Yunxu sword Pavilion symbolically every other 20 years. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they would not tell him the truth before that disciple left Yunxu sword Pavilion. So, I know, but Ying Tianxu knows little about it. But we know each other''s identities. "¡° i see. But now Yunxu sword pavilion has been looted by xuanke demons. In other words, they already know that the magic sword was once sealed here? " The horizontal dark Xuan ancient sword stares at, at this moment of Ning Yue, feel the sword weight of the hand is so heavy for the first time. Sun Falcon said in a deep voice: "it''s hard to say where they know. After all, this magic sword was cast in the xuanke empire. Its secret should be more recorded in the xuanke royal family. But I don''t think they have any specific means to track the sword. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense for you to fight with xuanke demons so many times. The magic sword in your hand has never been robbed. But just in case, in the future, you''d better use less of the power of this sword. "¡° I remember In fact, without sun''s advice, after a defeat and a victory with Zhao Yuanzhong, Ning became more aware of his dependence on the dark Xuan ancient sword. In the face of the world''s frontier or Zongwu state, Xuanwu state of the same level of strong, he does not use dark Xuan can also win. However, in the face of Zhao Yuanzhong, who came back from a stronger place, his previous advantages almost disappeared If you want to drive to a more powerful place of experience, you must strengthen your own strength. After seizing the dark Xuan sword with scabbard, sun Falcon fixed his eyes and said with a smile: "the snow dragon Empire has given you a good container. This scabbard has some origins. However, it can''t restrain the sword after it is released. Here, I''ll give you a gift. " With his right hand sticking out a little, his finger gently crossed ningyue''s left wrist. It was clear that his fingertips had never been stained with anything, but at the touch, a round of strange lines, like tattoos, remained on ningyue''s wrist¡° What''s this? " Rather more surprised, vaguely feel that there is a strange force into their own context. Sun Falcon said with a smile: "the small means handed down by Jingyun Jianzong is the empty box of imperial sword. You should have seen that many psionic tools can change their own forms and are easy to carry. However, not all psionic tools can change that way. However, with this royal sword empty box, you can put any artifact with a rank higher than the ground level into the tattoo and take it with you. However, whether such a small means can bring in the proud supreme magic sword or not, in fact, I don''t have the bottom in my heart. "¡° oh Let me have a try. What should I do? "¡° It''s very simple. Just inject Xuanli into the tattoo, and think about bringing the sword into it. " According to the master''s explanation, Ning Yue waved his left hand. In his surprised eyes, the dark Xuan sword really disappeared. The only feeling is that it seems that the left hand has a little heavy feeling, like a not too heavy thing hanging on his arm¡° It''s kind of interesting. " In the heart suddenly a joy, last time he hurried against Zhao Yuanzhong, dark Xuan ancient sword never carry. If you had mastered this little skill at the beginning, it would not have happened so many things in the future. Then he took off the strange chopper behind him. He wanted to put it into the tattoo, but Sun Falcon held it down¡° Wait, just one. But you can put your right hand out, too. " As a result, a faint tattoo appeared on each of ningyue''s wrists. With the integration of the two weapons, the color was much dimmer. If you don''t look closely, you can hardly find it. He moved his arms with a smile and felt very good¡° Don''t blame me for giving it to you so late. I can''t accept the empty box of the imperial sword. Well, this can be given to you, but whether you can get the rest depends on your own ability. I should still remember, as the teacher said, this time is three months. " Sun Falcon''s words suddenly calm Ning Yue in excitement¡° Of course I remember¡° Now you can see that there is little spiritual power left, but it is not that there is no spiritual power left. In addition, the power contained in the spirit pulse of this mountain has been absorbed by the great array and gathered here. This unique food is nothing to me, but it''s a huge tonic for you. It''s up to you whether you can swallow it or not. "

 Chapter 754

    When he returned to the forbidden area of Yunxu sword Pavilion alone, sun Falcon looked up and sighed. Unconsciously, it was dusk. Looking at the disordered forbidden area, he didn''t want to wait for the hall on the top of the mountain to check. It must be more miserable there. It was written clearly in the previous letter that Yunxu sword pavilion was slaughtered, and no one left alive. Think about Jingyun Jianzong, who once dominated the whole continent. In order to guard the seal of the magic sword, he has fallen here, and now he is suffering from a disaster. He has to feel that things are changeable¡° I''m afraid that hundreds of people in the clan don''t understand until they die. Why did the terrible enemy come from? " Then he shook his head and sighed. Suddenly, he noticed something. He turned quickly and looked at it. A ray of strange light flickered on his wrist. His right hand had already drawn out his sword from the split nothingness. Not far away, on the mottled metal pillars, a figure almost overlaps with the light of the setting sun. At first glance, it was a blur¡° If I want your life, you can''t feel it. " With a sigh, the figure standing on the metal pillar rose and fell, and came to sun falcon. It turned out to be a woman in her twenties. She was a little lazy in loose clothes, more like a nightgown than a dress for going out. Seeing the comer, sun Falcon''s eyes contracted violently and put his sword into the void. Because what the other party said is true. If she wants to do it, she doesn''t know what happened until she dies¡° I didn''t expect that Yaomei, one of the thirteen masters of the demon clan, would appear here. Did you give me that letter? "¡° I have a good memory. We should have only seen two sides before. Yes, I gave it to you. " The woman faintly smile, carrying hands gently back. Sun Falcon replied in a deep voice: "it''s a great honor for you to remember me. After all, those two meetings, my sun is just a little follower, among all the strong people present, he is not in the class at all. Is the purpose of your letter to lure the current leader of the supreme sword to appear? However, how can we win it? " In response, Yaomei shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in that magic sword at all. I just don''t want it to break the delicate balance between the human and the devil. You and I know how terrible this thing is. Besides, I''ve seen that boy before. If you really want to do it, it won''t be today. "¡° You and I only know about the power of violence thousands of years ago from ancient books. I''m afraid the real power of the supreme magic sword, even if it was the first emperor chosen by heaven, had never been mastered. If you want to master the magic sword completely, you should know that if you have any clues, you must trace them, so mu Yinyin comes here. Zhang Wei''s last appointment was the leader of Taixing City, who took over the bloodthirsty family killed by red wolf. But here, the regular army search encountered great resistance. The reason is that Zhang Wei''s reputation among the people is so good that the whole city does not agree with his conviction. It can even be said that the people of the whole city recognize the imperial power but not the imperial power. The result is, have to search secretly, red wolf temporarily can''t open, this task fell in the dusk Yin Yin hand. Of course, she''s not alone. At that time, when Ning Yue left, he asked his companions to help mu Yinyin. In addition, Yan Xiyue will never be absent for things related to Yuanlin hall. In the dark, several figures sneaked into the Lord''s mansion and began a secret search Sitting on the edge of the forbidden area, watching the sunrise and sunset, sun Falcon felt that time passed so slowly for the first time in his life, which was particularly boring. However, he knew better that he could not interfere in what ningyue was doing. The nourishment of double external forces will loosen the foundation of the other party. In order to have a solid foundation of martial arts, ningyue can only rely on himself to complete this time¡° Almost. Three months is coming. Hopefully, he will succeed. " Throwing out the chicken leg bone left in his hand, Sun Ying wiped his mouth and got up. Subconsciously, he looked back at the entrance of the seal formation below. Since yesterday, there has been a strange wave in the underground¡° Why can''t I help it if I don''t want to see it? " Dong Dong Dong Dong - just at this time, bursts of shivering started in the forbidden area, and there was a tendency to spread to the whole mountain. For a while, the earth was shaking. Boom! Soon, a loud noise burst out, and the cracked fragments of light flew between the heaven and the earth. A figure slowly stepped out on the more chaotic crack of forbidden area. When he saw sun Falcon coming, he slowly opened his eyes and showed a touch of comfort in adapting to the changes of light¡° Master. "¡° It seems that you are. The harvest is not small With one clench of both fists, Ning Yue shakes his arms and raises his head to roar, and his breath rises to the sky. Slightly overbearing Xuanli wave, but also with a blade like sharp. Where respect, triple!

 Chapter 755

    Looking at ningyue, Sun Ying nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. There are three levels of respect. Breaking through two levels in a row, it can be said that you didn''t waste the spiritual power left in the seal array. Now you are in the frontier of the world, there should be no rival. So, where are you going next? I remember, you haven''t been to tianwu, have you


    Slowly take back the strength of the outside, rather slightly adjust, hand said: "tianwu state? I''m sure I''ll go there. But before that, can the master answer a question? Where is your family, elder martial brother''s family, and Jingyun Jianzong in its heyday? There should be more than one territory where strength and spirit weapons gather to surpass LuanWu Prefecture, right


    Sun Falcon shook his head and said, "it seems that with the increase of strength, your heart is bigger. That''s good, but there are some things you''d better not know about now. "


    "Just a few place names are not qualified, you know? All respect the realm should not be too low class, but after all, in the eyes of tongtianjing, it is still just mole ants. Master, since you said that you have witnessed a lot of my actions in the past year, it should also be clear that I have contacted and fought with the three tribes of human beings, gods and demons. Even so, still don''t know more about this plane? "


    In my heart, the more eager I am to learn more. With the increase of strength, he is more aware of his own insignificance. There are too many unknowns about this plane. Especially after learning that dark Xuan was the supreme magic sword that once almost forced human beings to the verge of extinction, the desire became more intense.


    He naturally knows that this sword can cause a bloodbath. As the current leader, he must have enough self-protection ability.


    With a long sigh, sun Falcon said: "indeed, it''s time for you to know. From the time you wake up the magic sword, the fate of thousands of years has come... Mentioning the origin, we can even trace back to the ancient era war that laid the foundation for the division of the three levels tens of thousands of years ago. The defeated demons were expelled to the edge of the mainland, where the environment was the worst. The victorious God clan integrates the most incisive skills of all ethnic groups, making the mythical kingdom float in the air, sitting in the sky and overlooking all living beings. And we humans and many other races occupy the other corner of the continent, divide the territory and separate the powers. "


    Ning Yue went on to say: "while overlooking all living beings, the absolute domination of the gods over the mainland is still based on the alliance with some powerful human beings, right? Among them, there is the winner of elder martial brother. "


    "Hum, it seems that Ying Tianxu''s mouth is not strong enough. He told you that. Only for you, younger martial brother, he has no sense of prevention. But if you let his family know that the supreme sword falls into your hands, you will be in danger. Yes, the winner is one of the eyeliner of the celestial family. The five families of God are all subordinates of the God family. As the chessmen of heaven and God dominating this continent, these five families have also won extraordinary favor and are superior to many other forces. "


    "The five families of God? Could you be more specific? "


    Looking at the light excitement in Ning Yue''s eyes, sun Falcon said in a deep voice: "the name of the realm of God comes from the fact that it is just below the realm of heaven and God, and the place where the heaven and God family''s favor for human beings is directly descended. There is plenty of aura, which is far from comparable to LuanWu. All of the five families are not pure human. They all have the blood of the God family. In the war of the ancient era, the God descendants who made the most achievements in the war were left on the mainland, known as the God abandoned people. It''s not just the five families, there are other branches. "


    Ning Yue snorted and said with a smile: "they should have risen to the heaven and God world together, but they were abandoned and left behind. They were with human beings and became the real masters. The word "Shenqi" is very appropriate. "


    "After crossing LuanWu state, the first one to enter is Yongye. It was once the main battlefield of the ancient era war. Countless gods and Demons fell down, and blood stains full of resentment penetrated into the earth. Even the sky mourned for it. As a result, the whole vast territory, most of the region for years, dark clouds rolling, difficult to see the sun. In principle, it''s not very suitable for living. However, it is precisely because as the former battlefield of gods and demons, too many lost things of gods and Demons remain here, which breeds a large number of powerful Warcraft. Many sectarian forces have taken root in Yongye and occupied the territory in order to search for more gods and demons. Moreover, there is an endless stream of practitioners who want to take a chance there. That place is more chaotic and terrible than LuanWu. "


    Looking at Ning Yue''s appearance of asking questions again, sun Falcon waved his hand to stop first, and then said: "from the east side of Yongye domain, stretching through the edge of Shenjiang realm, and then to the northernmost side of the mainland, is the lost sea area, a huge territory that no human strongman or even the God clan can explore. It is said that there are ancient relics beyond the understanding of gods and demons. The danger level of some areas is even higher than that of the demon world, which makes the protoss scared. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue muttered: "the frontier of all nations, luanwuzhou, eternal night domain, God''s landing, lost in the sea. These are the whole territory occupied by the human world, which is opposite to the demon world. "


    Sun Falcon shook his head: "you are wrong. Apart from the gods and demons, human beings have the third dominant position on the plane, and therefore the remaining territory is collectively referred to as the human realm. However, in the eternal night domain, the land of God and the lost sea area, there are many other ethnic forces and even states. Don''t underestimate them. "


    "I understand. Then go to tianwu first, and then go to Yongye. Presumably, there will be more harvest. "


    I''d rather nod and then grin.


    "Before that, of course, I have to say hello to them. After several months of separation, I should meet them and talk about the past. I''m not sure. We can have more colleagues. "


    "Xiaoyue, you''d better be clear about your current situation. The supreme magic sword is in your hand. Even if other people can''t recognize it, it may be because of coveting heart, which leads to evil thoughts. Most of your companions have been thrown away by you. Taking them with you will only bring disaster. In addition, there is one thing that needs you to go to the junction of yongyeyu and tianwu. "


    After that, sun Falcon waved and stepped towards the gap of the seal array.


    "You should have found something after being down there for so long? In addition to those crystal cores and spirit stones, there is still a strange treasure left in the array. "


    Back to God, Ning Yue turned back and said, "that stone sword engraved with rune is very unusual."


    "You have some vision. Jingyun Jianzong was reduced to Yunxu Jiange and finally went to the end. However, the capital base of the former Hegemonic Party still remains. Among the stone swords, there are three sacred martial arts of Jingyun Jianzong in the most glorious period. "


    When the voice fell, sun Falcon fell into the chamber of secrets. He waved his hand and shook his strength. The stone sword broke into powder.


    It was not until now that Ning Yue found that the rune with a little mysterious light was not engraved on the surface of the stone sword, but suspended in nothingness. As the stone sword was smashed, the swaying Rune began to shrink and merge into a small jade sword.


    "The world''s martial arts are divided into four levels, holy heaven, spirit and common. Once Tianpin martial arts is launched, it can cause some changes in heaven and earth. And shengpin martial arts is able to move mountains and fill the sea, shake the sky and shake the earth. "


    Holding the jade sword, sun Falcon changed his hands and handed it to Ning Yue.


    "Both the sun family and the winner vowed that they should never touch the gifts left by Jingyun Jianzong. When you were expelled from Yunxu sword pavilion that day, there was no good person in the whole family, not your fault. So today, as the only disciple of Jingyun sword sect, you are the owner of self respecting magic sword, and you are qualified to accept it. "


    "Master, is this too heavy for me?"


    Rather more surprised, the first time did not dare to reach for.


    Sun Falcon turned his mouth and snorted, "I''m not asking you if you dare, but if you want it or not."


    "Yes


    If you don''t want to, it must be a lie. Shengpin''s martial arts are only possessed in legend. It''s better not to be indifferent.


    "Then take it. If you can awaken the supreme sword, you are entitled to accept it. But remember, if you use these two forces on the evil path, you will not be spared first as a teacher! "


    Gently, sun Falcon left the jade sword in Ning Yue''s hands.


    When he took it over, Ning Yue couldn''t help his excitement. He quickly injected Xuanli in his palm into the jade sword, but suddenly found that his strength was like a bull in the ocean, and he couldn''t get back any response.


    "In addition to the three kinds of shengpin martial arts, there should also be several kinds of experience of imperial sword and several kinds of Tianpin martial arts. However, in order to prevent bandits from snatching, Jingyun Jianzong left the last confinement in the sword. If you want to read the records, you have to go to Bihui mountains on the border between yongyeyu and tianwu. It''s the only place where Qianyue Xinyu, the main material of this sword, is produced. Only there can you open the first confinement. "


    Hearing sun''s words, Ning Yue sighed with regret and quickly put away the jade sword. However, there is a concrete direction in mind.


    "There''s something else I can''t go with you. I hope that you can continue to adhere to what I taught you in those years, and keep the morality and kindness in your heart. Goodbye. I''ll see you again in the future. "


    "Master, are you leaving now?"


    Ningyue was surprised again. He naturally knew that the world would come to an end, but he didn''t expect that the difference would come so soon.


    "In order to wait for your result, I have gone beyond the original agreement. Now I have to go to the appointment. Xiaoyue, be careful all the way. If you are tired, you may as well come back for a walk. As you say, at least in the frontier, in the snow dragon Empire, have a home that can accept you


    Waving a smile, sun Falcon went away, just as suddenly as he appeared that night.


    "Disciple Ning Yue, send you to master."


    Standing at the exit of the seal array, Ning Yue kneels down respectfully. After a long time, he got up slowly and sighed.


    "The more you know, the more you carry. The inheritance of Jingyun sword sect and the awakening of the supreme magic sword are all in my hands. "


    "Compared with those far away, the master might as well come and see another thing."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the sword spirit sounded without warning.


    Staring a Zheng, rather more subconsciously raised his left wrist, looking at the shallow tattoo.


    "Well, now I can communicate with the host directly. Moreover, because of the empty box of the imperial sword, while the master closed the door and broke through, I also absorbed some seal power and injected it into the strange chopper. Now, 90% of the integration of compassion and prayer and Dao has been completed. "


    "Do you mean that Lianqi can wake up?"

 Chapter 756

    Snow Dragon Empire, Xinghuang city.


    After more than three months, the war has subsided, and the reconstruction of homeland is in full swing in all parts of the Empire. As a temporary capital, Xinghuang city became the place where the imperial power was exercised.


    Ningyue, who enters the gate of the city, is full of dust and dust. His long lost hometown makes him feel more friendly. Looking at the familiar streets, he can''t wait to meet his friends.


    At the same time, he dropped his right hand and held it subconsciously. According to the sword spirit, Lianqi is released from the dark Xuan and lives in the strange chopper. The integration of the two is the final stage. It should not be long before the soul, who has been sleeping for months, will wake up in a new form.


    This is one of the reasons why he came back in a hurry. Yan Xiyue must witness the meeting. At the beginning, what Lianqi explained was not to let Yan Xiyue know what he had done, worried that the other party would feel guilty and sad. However, if the two women can get together again, it is obviously different.


    "Sword spirit, how much is left?"


    "I''m not sure. The integration should be complete. However, I can''t judge exactly when the consciousness of pitying and praying will wake up in a new form. It shouldn''t be more than a month? "


    "In your voice, I can hear a great deal of vacillation and uncertainty. But it was better than she had been sleeping, at least a little more. Presumably, Yan Xiyue will be happier then, right? Maybe even the hatred of pursuing and killing Yuanlin temple can fade away. "


    When they arrived at the inn where they had settled down, Ning Yue was in a hurry to get in, and was almost hit by a rushing figure. They stopped in a hurry and looked at each other subconsciously. Suddenly, a faint surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Back?"


    Chang Xuanxuan punches ningyue''s chest with one punch, and a bright smile appears on his face.


    However, ningyue still noticed a trace of anxiety and anxiety under the other party''s smile.


    "Yes, back. What''s going on, right? With your temperament, you shouldn''t be in such a hurry that you are in a state of uneasiness and disorganize the rules. "


    He did not shy away from anything and asked directly.


    With a shrug, Chang Xuanxuan replied, "I can''t hide it from you. Something''s wrong, Xiao Yin and his party! "


    "What did you say? More specific! Isn''t the war over? "


    Grabbing Chang Xuanxuan''s shoulder, I''d rather care more about the "they" mentioned in the other party''s mouth than just mu Yinyin.


    A moment later, they arrived at Marshal Nan''s temporary residence. In the dialogue between Chang Xuanxuan and marshal Nan, Ning Yue roughly understands what happened in the three months when he was away.


    All the remaining troops of xuanke demons were expelled from the snow dragon empire. In the last World War, Xiao Ao disobeyed the military order and pursued deeply without authorization and was ambushed. Judging from the later counting of the battlefield, there was a lack of more than 100 bodies, including Xiao Ao. Because the northern frontier was too vast, and the war had just ended, the Empire could not send a large number of troops to remove the search. For this, mu Yinyin has a lot of complaints.


    Looking at the restless appearance of Mu Yinyin, marshal Nan felt that he could only give her some tasks to do to disperse her mood. So, under the hint of Sima Haiwei, he entrusted his daughter with the secret task of searching Zhangwei''s mansion. Along with Lei Jiang and Lei Yi are Yan Xiyue, Han Jing and Su Qian.


    As for kagu and hori yuan, they have quietly returned to the xuanke Empire together.


    According to the news, they really found some traces. Following the clues, they went all the way out of the territory of the snow dragon empire. However, marshal Nan thought that Lei Yi, who was knowledgeable and respected the strength of the territory, would not be able to make a big deal. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just told him to be careful.


    Later, gradually came the news that they had destroyed the stronghold of Yuanlin hall all the way, and the clues they found gradually increased, which vaguely pointed to a huge conspiracy. At this time, marshal Nan felt that something was wrong, and quickly scolded mu Yinyin for returning.


    But just this morning, the eagle came back. The trained Falcon was stained with blood. The letters he brought back were stained with blood and could not be seen clearly. So Chang Xuanxuan came to discuss with Marshal Nan.


    "Those who respect the territory and are strong will follow, and they will dare to provoke Yuanlin temple! And out of the territory of the snow dragon Empire? "


    Ning Yue clearly remembers how terrible Zhang Wei showed that night. According to Yan Xiyue, he is the general of silingtao. In other words, as Zhang Wei general strength, there are three in the yuan scale palace. Moreover, above the four spirits, there are stronger men at a higher level.


    Marshal Nan sighed: "according to the newspaper I got before, Yuanlin hall has only many branches in the frontier of all countries, and the general altar should be hidden in LuanWu Prefecture. Originally, he thought that Lei Yi had a lot of knowledge, and he was also the patriarch of one party''s power, so he should know how to be proper. Who ever thought that he was still alone. According to their previous letter, it should be in the territory of Yurong empire. The Xuelong Empire and the Yurong empire are not hostile, but they have no friendship


    Ningyuesi cableway: "Yurong Empire? I vaguely remember that it should be only the second tier Empire, which is a grade lower than the most powerful first-class Empire like the snow dragon empire. "


    "Therefore, if they want to strengthen their national strength, they are likely to take the lead. It is also common for some second - and third tier empires to unite or collude with some sectarian forces in the border areas of all nations. If that''s OK, what I''m most worried about is that if Yuanlin temple is the real power holder of Yurong Empire, everything will be bad. Ningyue, as a father, I beg you to bring my daughter back, OK


    Marshal Nan bows and bows suddenly, which makes Ning Yue panic immediately. He quickly gets up and holds each other''s arms and says, "Marshal Nan is too polite. All of them are my friends who lived and died together. How can I forget the old feeling of fighting side by side? Since friends are in trouble, it''s better to be more duty bound! "


    "Thank you very much."


    Slowly back to his seat, marshal Nan looked up and sighed: "if it wasn''t for military affairs, I would like to go myself. But then again, it is not good for the snow dragon empire that generals of one country visit other countries for informal reasons. So, if you can follow the people who help you all the way this time, the snow dragon empire can''t get out. "


    "The snow dragon empire can''t come out, but the allies of the snow dragon empire can help."


    A voice suddenly came from outside the door, and then three figures entered the room. Suddenly, marshal Nan and Chang Xuanxuan knelt down in a hurry. Because one of them was Sima Haiwei, the emperor of the snow dragon empire.


    Ningyue didn''t have the habit of saluting the emperor, but when he reflected the identity gap, he subconsciously wanted to salute. Also in this matter, Sima Haiwei waved a move, indicating nothing.


    "At the beginning, what I said seemed to be that I just asked Xiaoyin to search the Lord''s mansion of Taixing City, but didn''t allow her to act according to the clues? It''s careless. She can''t calm down. Once she has something to do, how can she stop it? "


    Sitting on the main seat given up by Marshal Nan, Sima Haiwei scanned all the people in the room and put his hands on the table.


    "Ningyue, you are sure to go, aren''t you? Xiaoyin is very important to you now. At the same time, I''m also at fault for neglecting her unauthorized action. The imperial people can''t directly send it to you. But he can come with you. "


    He raised his hand and pointed out that he was a young man who came with him. For Ning Yue, he was a strange young man.


    The young man''s eyes were light blue, and his skin was even more white than that of many women. Looks very handsome, but also with a faint sense of weakness.


    However, the invisible fluctuation of the atmosphere makes Ning more aware that this person has some abilities.


    Without waiting for others to ask, the young man himself reported the origin: "snow dragon family, lanli."


    "Snow Dragon with silver wings?"


    Ningyue''s heart was suddenly surprised. If Warcraft wants to transform human form at will, it must at least reach the whole earth. Is it hard to see that some thin young people have reached that level?


    Sima Haiwei nodded and said, "there are some differences in the blood of snow dragon with silver wings. When you reach the state of respect, you can transform into human form. Lanli is the best of the new generation of Yinyi Xuelong. In the previous war, he followed AQI to the Empire. To tell you the truth, you broke into the engagement meeting that night. I''ve arranged for the last hand. If you fail, I''ll let him take you and Xiaoyin away. "


    "You don''t plan to let Xiaoyin marry Zhao Yuanzhong at all?"


    This time, the more shocked Ning was.


    "If you have the courage and courage, why don''t I help you secretly? Well, let''s not talk about the past. Lanli will go with you this time. With his help, the journey in the past will be faster. Remember, everyone has to come back intact, you know? "


    "Yes


    When he left the South Marshal''s residence with lanli, ningyue caught a glimpse of an unexpected figure at the door. When he saw the man, he felt a little embarrassed about Shao.


    Similarly, the comer''s face was a bit hesitant, but he finally came up.


    "There''s something wrong with mu Yinyin, isn''t it?"


    "Your majesty and I both appeared in the mansion of commander Nanyuan, and Xiaoyin had left Xinghuang city for some time. You can guess it was normal. It''s just that this time, no one directly related to any empire will be able to go


    Ning Yue patted Zhao Yuanzhong on the shoulder and sighed again.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring her back safely."


    With a hard bite of his teeth, Zhao Yuanzhong suddenly turns around to keep up with the pace of ningyue''s departure.


    "I know it''s against the original agreement with you, but I also care about Mu Yinyin. Can you let me go with you? Not as the prince of Zhongyu Empire, but as a friend who wants to make a contribution. "


    Ning Yue replied: "however, some people may seize your prince''s identity and make a fuss. We are going to another Empire, an empire that has no alliance with Zhongyu and Xuelong. "


    "Don''t worry about that. I left Zhongyu Empire to study arts when I was young. So that, even in the Empire of Zhongyu and the royal family, not many people know my name. My name is just the third prince. And when I rush into battle, I always wear a metal mask. It won''t be exposed. "


    However, for Zhao Yuanzhong''s reasons, Ning Yue did not answer and continued to walk.


    For a moment, Zhao Yuanzhong was infuriated and said, "ningyue, I don''t want to ask for anything! I have let go, but still can''t give up the emotion. I promise you, I will not interfere between you and mu Yinyin. I just hope that this time I can do my best for the girl I used to like the most. " Ningyue stopped and sighed: "Prince of Zhongyu Empire, go back. I promise you that I will bring Xiaoyin back safely. So, don''t bother you. " He can''t do it without any selfishness. Even that night, in the engagement meeting hall, Zhao Yuanzhong promised himself the light before the duel. He noticed it. The other party saw the twilight in tears, just gave himself another chance. But even so, he still won''t agree to Zhao Yuanzhong''s request at this time. In my heart, I sigh again¡° I''m sorry. Zhao Yuanzhong, you are a good man. Just this time, I don''t need you. The girl I like, I can bring it back myself

 Chapter 757

    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Flapping their wings, they soared above the clouds, overlooking the mountains and rivers, and gusts of fierce wind came from the retrogressive sky.


    Over the past few days, Ning Yue has been riding on the back of lanli in the shape of snow dragon with silver wings, and his initially excited heart has gradually calmed down. When Sima Haiwei talked about letting lanli go with him, and the journey was faster, he thought that it would be such a way to travel. Walking in the air is not only fast, but also can go straight without detour, the shortest distance and the shortest time.


    The first time he took it, he was still a little stiff. Any Yalong Warcraft has its inherent pride. It is not allowed for non recognized people to regard themselves as mounts.


    However, lanli''s cooperation is beyond ningyue''s imagination. He respects ningyue in his heart rather than obeying orders. On the way, in the conversation, Ning Yue also verified his conjecture.


    That night, he killed the shadow demon God and awakened the Dragon ancestor of the snow dragon family. Just in that broken battlefield, lanli was also one of them. He saw with his own eyes the bright and shining light tearing the haze and clouds. For ningyue, who can wake up the sleeping soul of longzu, and help the Yinyi Xuelong family to complete the heavy task, lanli admires him from the bottom of his heart.


    This time, it''s not actually what Sima Haiwei means, but a Qi''s intention to experience lanli''s youth. When he hears that he is going with ningyue, lanli responds.


    "At this speed, you should be able to enter the territory of Yurong Empire tonight. Of course, when you land, you must avoid people''s sight and walk the last part of the way. "


    Ningyue asked after a good map will be folded into his arms. Then, subconsciously stroked Zhili curled up in his legs sleeping.


    Chang Xuanxuan is forbidden by his family, and so is Yu hunting. The last time they made a big noise at the engagement meeting, they couldn''t follow mu Yinyin and his party. Zhili is reluctant to go, seems to want to continue to wait in Xinghuang city ningyue back. When Ning Yue and Lan Li are ready to leave, she finds them and jumps to the former''s arms.


    Helpless, can only take together, just one more companion.


    "I see, Mr. ningyue. After that, what are you going to do? Do you want me to separate from you and search from the air? "


    Lanli''s tone is very polite, all the way.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "I''ve said it several times. I don''t need to be called respectfully. When it''s time to act together, act according to circumstances. After all, it''s a foreign country. You show up in the form of a snow dragon. Once you are found, it will lead to disputes between empires. If you scare the snake in Yuanlin hall, it will be difficult to deal with it later. "


    "I know, ningyue... Sir, I''m sorry to be rude. I dare not call the people who are recognized by longzu by their first names."


    "Take it as an order and execute it." Rather more speechless, had to answer like this.


    "OK, ningyue."


    Even so, lanli''s voice was a little stiff.


    "Meow."


    Also at this time, Zhi Li seems to wake up, with a hairy face affectionately wipe ningyue''s abdomen. At the same time, her thin limbs swayed and she got up slowly.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue put his hands together and picked up Zhi Li. He said with a smile, "Zhi Li, don''t move. If you fall from here, you will be in trouble. What''s the matter with you this time? You can''t recover your human form for such a long time. "


    Hearing this, lanli chimed in: "according to my understanding of Warcraft, only those races with some ancient spirit animal blood have the ability of low-class strength and can freely transform between human form and beast form. But I can''t see through this kitten. It''s like she''s got some rare Warcraft blood flowing through her body. "


    "The origin of Zhili may be a little unconventional, and I''m not sure. In a word, just let it be. Last time, since she could change from cat to human, this time, it would be OK. It''s a matter of time. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s heart moved quietly, his left wrist twisted slightly, and a faint light flashed across the tattoo surface.


    "Sword spirit, how is Lianqi?"


    "Still can''t, still in deep sleep, I can''t detect the true and false."


    "Well, it''s the same... Let it be."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a rare guest. When the army returns, you will find time to see me."


    Looking at the West Marshal Liu Guozhao dressed in military uniform outside the tree house, the woman who opened the door giggled and gave way.


    "Come in."


    "Xiaoyao, this time I''m actually..."


    Before he finished, Liu Guozhao''s mouth had been held down by Xiaoyao''s outstretched fingers, and he shook his head gently to his eyes behind the mask.


    "Needless to say, I know there must be something wrong when you come to me. But it''s not that bad. I don''t have time to come in and have a cup of tea, do I? "


    "Well, sit down and talk. But I don''t have much time. "


    Helpless, the grand Empire commander-in-chief can only compromise, came to the room, will take off the helmet on the table. Then, he was sitting on the seat, up and down, serious and meticulous.


    "Relax, don''t be serious when you come to me. Xuanke has been defeated. You are all on your way back. What else do you want to do with me? It doesn''t look like you''re going to go home, so... "


    Speaking of the end, Xiao Yao glanced out a slightly resentful look.


    Liu Guozhao sighed: "there is a girl who I have been treating as my sister and has disappeared in a foreign country. It is inconvenient for me to go there, so I intend to trouble you... I know that this request is too much, but among the people I can trust, you are the only one who has the ability and the identity is not enough to cause disputes between the two countries."


    "Not your sister, but her sister, right? It seems that you still can''t forget. "


    With a sigh, Xiao Yao slowly put the whole set of tea set on the table.


    "But I''m satisfied that you can think of me. I''ll go and bring her back. Don''t worry. It''s just that we have to have a good discussion about the remuneration. "


    ¡­¡­


    Night, Yurong Empire border town.


    Inside the inn which is about to close, the dim oil lamp only reflects the corner of the lobby. Some tired shopkeeper is forced to press on the seat by Ning Yue and pours a glass of wine with his own hands.


    "Two brothers, that''s all I really know. Yurong Empire has always been stable in the territory. Several major wars in the border areas of all countries have never affected this area. It''s no problem whether you want to play or do business. Can you let me go back to bed? I have to get up early tomorrow


    Push the glass back, the shopkeeper has been yawning for days.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue let him go and let him go. After waiting for the whole hall to leave only oneself and Lan Li, secretly made a look in the eyes.


    "Have you found out?"


    "What?"


    Lanli sips village wine, and there is a pile of leftover food on the table in front of him. For him, who has been living in the mountains for a long time, human cuisine is delicious. He usually has few opportunities to taste it. It''s rare that this time, he can be left alone.


    Rather more a burst of speechless, direct hand to a corner of the lobby, but also behind the counter. There, there is a corner of the weapon rack.


    "If the territory of Yurong empire is really peaceful, why should a small inn be equipped with weapons. The weapon rack is very new. It must be polished frequently. If you look at the dishes hanging behind the counter, they are covered with dust and oil. This shows that the weapon rack is often used. Recently, I''m sure so. "


    "Maybe it''s because he''s worried that we''re going to run away early tomorrow morning and not be able to do business."


    "This kind of inn is the place where travelers stop. They can stay for one night at most. It''s impossible for you to say. What''s the matter with the waiter. I''m afraid the Yurong empire is not peaceful. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue got up and came to the counter and brushed the weapon rack. All of a sudden, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something and quickly reached for a dish card above. Because, he was surprised to find that the lower right corner of this dish is particularly clean.


    Sure enough, in the back of the dish card, there was a dark box. When you uncovered it, there was nothing hidden inside. Yes, it''s just a piece of white paper painted with ink.


    Although it''s just a few brushstrokes, like graffiti, I''d rather recognize the pattern. Because he has.


    This is a scale pattern. If you ask others to look at it, you may ignore it directly.


    Yuan scale hall!


    In the heart suddenly a surprised, rather more dare not beat grass to frighten a snake, hastily will dark lattice restoration. Turning his head to greet lanli, he suddenly gets up and points out a chicken leg bone with his backhand.


    Bang.


    The sound of impact is especially clear in the quiet and dark lobby.


    "Come out, your steps are silent. But you can''t hide your breath from me. "


    "Jie, interesting. Unexpectedly, it was about to close, but two unexpected guests came. No matter what your purpose is, now that you find out the secret, don''t plan to leave alive. I''m going to wait for you to fall asleep and do it again. It''s less painful


    The voice stopped suddenly and was replaced by a scream.


    The figure hiding behind the doorpost on the second floor twisted. Looking back in pain, he found that Ning Yue, who was clearly at the counter just now, appeared behind him. He grabbed his right arm with one hand and pulled it.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. I noticed you when we passed by the door. Because of your eyes, it''s so unfriendly. "


    Raise a hand to lift, rather more will that person overturn to fall from the second floor. On the first floor, Langley has been waiting.


    He raised his leg and slashed across the void. Lan Li pressed the fallen man on the ground and sneered: "if you are willing to explain now, you will have less pain. You should know that best. "


    "Say what, I don''t know!"


    The man''s face changed with a cry of pain.


    "And pretending, don''t you want me to waste your arms first?"


    Lan Li rebuked, and pressed hard on his leg. The crack of his bone sounded faintly.


    The person below can''t move, his face is white and he says, "if you want me to say it, at least give me a question."¡° Oh, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. " Lan Li had no choice but to smile, relaxed the strength, and then, toward the top of Ning Yue nodded. Ning Yue stood on the armrest of the second floor and asked, "how much power did yuan scale hall manage in Yurong Empire?"¡° I don''t know enough about this problem. " The man let out a scream. Nodding, Ning Yue said with a smile: "that is to say, do you admit that you are a member of the yuan scale hall? That''s good. Take me to your peak. I''ll ask him directly about it¡° Is it? So, what do you want to ask me? " At the top of the inn, a joking voice suddenly sounded. When I looked up, more than ten figures jumped out and fell down the middle of the inn!

 Chapter 758

    "It''s really a den of thieves. But you can come out on your own, so I don''t have to go one by one. "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue stepped on the armrest on the second floor and soared into the air. In a moment when his wings were displayed, the green sword light on his right wrist spewed and condensed.


    In the surging of the strong wind, the wings tremble, the sword light rises from the air, and the swirling wind reaps the fallen life mercilessly.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Blood splashed, scattered little scarlet, withered life fell into the dust. The rest of the sword Qi is still whistling, and the dark green has been on the side neck of the most forward commander. All the noise will return to peace in an instant.


    "Now, may I ask?"


    Ning Yue felt that the small head of yuan scale hall, which was controlled by him, was no more than the strength of Chengfeng. Looking at the borders of all countries, it''s not weak. But unfortunately, in the eyes of fan Zunjing, it''s still just mole ants. As for the more than ten dead men who were killed with a single sword in the air, they were even more out of fashion.


    "What is your origin?"


    The body is shaking obviously. It''s autumn, but there are still some hot and dry summer at night. However, the little leader who has been controlled now feels that a deep cold lingers on his back. Almost, there is a sense of falling into an ice cave.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Pick up a sword, you green residual light float away, half of the blood stained ears fall.


    In the other party''s scream, Ning Yue pulled the tip of his sword and then put it against his chest. He asked fiercely, "now, it''s me who asked you, not you who asked me. The answer to the question is, if you dare to talk more, you will not only have ears next time. "


    He is not a cruel man, but in a critical situation, he is faced with Yuanlin hall, who has always acted maliciously. Naturally, he will not be merciful. Last time, I can still remember the pain of Mobi''s poison.


    "Brother, I''m just a little leader of the yuan scale Temple sect who monitors the inbound tourists on the border of the Yurong empire. I can''t answer the big question you asked before. Why don''t you change it to something else. "


    The man who tasted the power had to be soft. In the heart also is suffused with a startle, because he knows, this time really met ruthless role.


    Ning yueleng snorted: "how many people like you are in Yurong Empire? In the Yurong Empire, how far did the yuan scale hall control? "


    Dare not hide, the other party hastily replied: "there are 136 helmsman under the command of yuan scale hall, but I am only one of them. As far as I know, there are other 33 helmsman in Yurong empire. Today, the emperor of Yurong Empire, when he was still the prince, had secretly cooperated with Yuanlin hall to kill his brother and father, so he took the throne. In order to ensure his position and expand his territory, now he also relies on the yuan scale temple. "


    "That is to say, in this Yurong Empire, you Yuanlin hall are unbridled and rampant? Complicity guy, no wonder the clues will be traced all the way here. Then I''ll ask you again. In the past two months, a group of guests from afar, two men and four women, came specially to trouble the Yuanlin temple. Well, as the leader of the hall, you don''t know? "


    "Yes, yes. They were a little fierce. Later, they all alerted the royal family of Yurong Empire and the general of silingtao in Yuanlin palace... But it is said that they were all suppressed just half a month ago. Now, only one fish is still fleeing... "


    As soon as they raised their eyebrows, Ning Yue said, "where is the last place to fight? Where is the last place where the escaped man appears? "


    "Outside the city of San min, Tianxing lake is said to be the last battlefield to ambush them. As for the one who escaped, as far as the last secret letter I got, it seems that he is going to leave from the east side of Yurong Empire and finally appear in the border city of Hoya


    "Well, you''re useless."


    "Hey, what do you mean, it''s not good..."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With one sword to seal one''s throat, I''d rather shake off my hand and shake away a trace of blood stains on the surface of the Ning Guang sword blade. I turned my head and snorted: "I never promised you, you''ll spare your life if you say it. Next life, be a good man. "


    After that, he jumped down and saw that Lan Li''s feet were stamped with extra force. He crushed the sternum of the man who had been restrained and killed him on the spot.


    Snow dragon, even though it is a relatively noble sub dragon Warcraft, is still in the category of Warcraft after all. It is no less murderous than human beings. And from the clean and neat movement of lanli, the blood on the hand is indispensable.


    "Next, where are you going first?"


    "Only one escapes, the others die. It''s impossible. Lei Yi is a real man no matter how hard he is. Those who respect the territory and are strong, a giant, have no reason to capsize in this kind of sewer. I think the worst thing is that they are scattered, and the Yuanlin hall can''t find any trace at the moment, so it is said that the suppression is completed. The level of the hall leader should not know the truth. You have to work hard again. Let''s go to Jiye city first. As long as we can find any of them, we can know the truth. "


    Looking at ningyue seems to be very calm appearance, but also to sleep Zhili picked up, lanli suddenly said: "in fact, you can''t be sure of your guess, just so anxious to go, right?"


    Hugging Zhi Li''s arm, she trembled slightly. She said with a smile, "no, I''m sure."


    Not to mention anything else, at least mu Yinyin and Su Qian, both of them have enchanted yihuangqi in their bodies. At this distance, although he can''t identify the specific location, he can also confirm that they are alive. Even though, mu Yinyin is not his family. It''s the subtle feeling that exists all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the city of Kaiye.


    At the end of the bustling street, at the entrance of the city gate, many onlookers gathered in front of the notice board. Like the snow dragon Empire, many wanted notices are issued to those who are willing to serve as bounty hunters.


    Seeing the wanted notices posted one by one, Ning Yue''s mind could not help returning to the time when he was wanted. Now think about it, it''s like a world away.


    Naturally, he didn''t come to see the excitement. He just wanted to see if the wanted notice of Mu Yinyin and others would appear here. To his surprise, he found one. Although sketched out only eight similar, and no name, but also can confirm that it is Yan Xiyue.


    "Is it true that he fought with Yuanlin hall for a long time? It was not Lei Yi who escaped alone, but Yan Xiyue. That''s right. If Lei Yi acts alone, there''s no reason why he can still be traced by the yuan scale hall. "


    According to the wanted notice, Yan Xiyue''s last appearance was in a mountain forest outside the city of Kaiye. There, an imperial team was attacked by her, with more than half of the casualties, which is why she was wanted. Of course, it is not known who Yan Xiyue really attacked.


    Back to one side of the tea stand, Ning Yue looked at Langli with a tired face. He couldn''t bear it and said in a soft voice: "otherwise, you can find an inn to have a rest. When I get back in the evening, I''ll share the information with you. "


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient. Thank you very much."


    Taking a purse from ningyue, lanli yawns and leaves the tea stand.


    And rather more is aimed at a should be temporary formation of the experience of the team, picked up the sleepy Zhili, came to them.


    "Hello, everyone. It seems that we are going out to try our luck together? I don''t know. Can you add me one? "


    In the border areas of all countries, such temporary teams are not uncommon. After all, it''s very dangerous for a person to go to the wild where Warcraft is rampant. Moreover, in the face of some targets or wanted objects, a person can''t be alone. When a group of people get together, it''s much easier. The only conflict is the consideration when sharing the spoils in the end.


    Looking at ningyue, one of them also glanced at Zhili, waving his hand and said, "we''re full. Let''s go find someone else."


    "Yes? If you''re going to try and catch some wanted people by the way, I''m afraid that''s not enough. "


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue clearly saw the two people in the most corner of the team, pointing to the wanted notice on the notice board and whispering.


    In general browsing, he remembered that except Yan Xiyue on the wanted notice, there were others who finally appeared in the mountains outside the city.


    A little surprise flashed in the man''s eyes before, and he hummed: "boy, his eyesight is very poisonous. Since we know what we are going to do by the way, we should know that we can''t do without some ability. Among other things, the woman on the wanted notice wrote about at least seven strengths of chengfengjing. If you just want to follow us and get cheap, get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "Well, how can I prove that I can do it? For example, put down you of chengfengjing Liuzhong? "


    At the end of the speech, he would rather shake his body and move to the person''s back, lift his left leg with his right foot, and hit him on the back with his left elbow when he was out of balance.


    But at the moment when he was about to fall and touch the ground, Ning Yue took up the tip of his foot and took advantage of the situation to drag the body that fell down, and continued to lift the man up to the standing position..


    "Now at least everyone can see that I''m a little more useful than you?"


    "You


    The man burst into a rage. At the moment when he was about to swing his fist, another man took his fist.


    "He''s been lenient, or you''ll be sleeping till this afternoon. As I have said before, don''t offend people casually. This time, I ran into a man with good temper. Otherwise, you will feel better. "


    After that, the person who stopped him said again: "sorry, little brother. My brother is impatient. Don''t have the same opinion with him. Welcome to join us. I hope we can get something from this trip. "


    "Of course, the more you get, the better."


    Rather more light smile, at the same moment, eyes swept the whole temporary team of all people. He cares about two of them.


    From his appearance to his hand, the expression in those two people''s eyes was a little complicated and changeable. Clearly separated from a little distance, but secretly exchanged eyes.


    There must be something strange.


    Since mu Yinyin and her party are tracking the clues left by Zhang Wei, finding Yuanlin hall and entering Yurong Empire, their identities may be exposed by Zhang Wei. Yuan scale hall should be able to guess that there will be support in the future.


    It''s a good way to wait for the hare if you want to continue to catch the net. For example, if you send someone to watch the notice, do you care about the stranger who is wanted. Or, they can just sneak into the small team that seems to be planning to form a temporary team to go outside the city, wait for the target to take the bait and go out together, and then watch the change¡° Yuan scale hall, you might as well have a look. Who will be the last to calculate who! "

 Chapter 759

    It has been more than an hour since I entered the mountain forest. Except for a few docile small Warcraft, ningyue''s temporary team didn''t find anything.


    Also at this time, in front of the deeper forest, a sign appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, Fei Yu, the middle-aged man who is the leader of the temporary team, raised his hand and motioned everyone to stop. He turned around and said, "now take a rest here. In a quarter of an hour, go deeper."


    Instead of going forward to examine carefully, ningyue just looked at it from a distance. The book on the notice board could not be identified clearly, but it was enough to guess. In response, he whispered: "I didn''t expect that there were such warning signs here."


    "Oh? So you''ve met brother yingtianxu before? Listen to your accent, it should not be from the vicinity of Yurong empire. I haven''t asked where it came from


    On his side, Zhu Hua, the most enthusiastic member of the whole team, took up the conversation. Along the way, he asked all the details intentionally or unintentionally. As for the answer, it is only clear in everyone''s mind.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I come from a very small country. You may not know what I said. In general, it''s on the north side of Zhongyu empire. "


    Identity, it must be hidden. Yuan scale palace has fought with him in the snow dragon empire. To be on the safe side, you can''t reveal your name or come from the snow dragon empire. After all, there are two people in the team who are likely to have ulterior motives to follow.


    "Zhongyu Empire? That''s a little far from here. See win brother''s ability, the frontier should not satisfy you? Why not try LuanWu. If you want to go to luanwuzhou from Zhongyu Empire, you won''t have to make a detour here. "


    It was another person who spoke, one of the two people Ning Yue was on guard against. From Zhu Hua''s conversation on the road ahead, he vaguely heard that this man was named Guo hantie.


    Ning Yue said casually, "LuanWu is sure to go, but there are many interesting places in the frontier. It''s nice to come out and have a look at the scenery, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the speech, Fei Yu hummed: "what about the scenery? The sign in front of you should know what it says from what you just said. Yurong empire is one of the few coastal countries in the frontier of all countries. Under the unique climate and environment, it bred many fierce Warcraft that could not be imagined elsewhere. It''s not a good place to see the scenery. Deep ahead, at least 40% of the travelers who come here to practice every year can''t retreat completely. "


    "It doesn''t seem to conflict with the scenery and experience, does it? After killing the thorny enemy, it''s a good enjoyment to step on the corpse and blow the wind away from the mountain scenery. "


    Speaking of this, Ning yuexie smiles. In the middle of his left palm, a dark red flame flickers.


    Deterrence is sometimes necessary. As long as someone is afraid, fear, the heart of his judgment will appear deviation.


    "It seems that brother Ying Tianxu is not a layman. With you, maybe this training will be a lot easier. "


    Zhu Hua put out his hand and laughed. Just at this moment, a loud noise came from the distance. People''s eyes turned and focused on the front mountain forest and the back of the sign.


    Soon, two staggering figures rushed out, looking at their movements, it was obvious that they were injured.


    More behind, a burst of smoke and dust, faintly also heard a few silk hiss roar.


    "Yo? Where are these two unlucky guys, who were turned out by Warcraft? "


    This time, the man who opened his mouth was the one who was first put down by ningyue at the gate of the city. His name was Gao Yu. Seeing the changes ahead, some gloated and stood up. They picked up two stones and rubbed them against each other.


    "Now that I''ve met you, do me a favor."


    As a temporary captain, Fei Yu spoke, took advantage of the situation to draw out a sword on his back, and took the lead in a sprint. On the broad blade, the strong wind is very sharp.


    "Yes, you''re the captain. Of course I''ll listen to you."


    Gao Yu nodded, but he didn''t rush up. Instead, he waved. Two playful stones roared out. In the fierce sound of breaking the air, they continued to roll out waves of scorching heat.


    Bang! Bang!


    He was the first to attack, and hit two black shadows in the smoke behind the runaway figures before Fei Yu. However, it seems useless at all. In the roar, the giant''s body broke through the smoke and dust, and the heavy foot just crushed the sign in front of the forest.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    "It''s jingjiachuixi! I''m afraid the strength of such a big man will soon reach fanzun! Everybody, be careful


    Higher than the moment of looking at the Qing Dynasty, his pace suddenly stopped and he swept back with his sword. Facing the huge Warcraft, which is famous for its strength and defense, he did not dare to meet it rashly.


    At this moment, the whole team looked nervous.


    Although Yurong empire is much weaker than Xuelong empire in national strength, because it is closer to luanwuzhou and the special climate and environment, the overall strength of those who travel here is much better than Xuelong empire. However, in the face of the world of Warcraft, it is still far from perfect.


    In the frontier of all nations, every respect is just like its name, the absolute supremacy in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "It''s not good to go out! Is that such an evil beast? "


    Higher than back, legs obviously in the shudder. It''s not just him. Most of the team are shrinking. If it had not been for the scruples of other people''s eyes, it would have turned around.


    "What''s the matter? Wasn''t the morale high just now? Are you afraid? "


    Alone, ningyue is the only one who dares to move forward. Behind him, in his surprised eyes, there was a whisper.


    "That kid really dares to say, doesn''t he know what can be compared to any Zun Jing?"


    "Let him go. Anyway, he can buy us some time."


    "I said, maybe he''s really good at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more natural the discussion in the rear is, the less aware it is. When Fei Yu stepped back slowly, he suddenly twisted his hand and grabbed the big sword easily. A heavy sword with a weight of more than 60 kg was as flexible as a light bamboo pole when he waved it with his left hand.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The pace of re stepping is approaching, under the heavy armor with light gem like halo, behind the rhinoceros horn like a giant hammer, Warcraft''s two eyes are narrowed into a line, almost unable to recognize. But obviously, it''s very angry.


    "It seems that you are irritated by someone."


    With a light voice, Ning Yue suddenly speeded up and pulled the sword on the ground with one hand, marking a crack all the way.


    In front of him, crystal armour hammer rhinoceros, who understood his attack intention, roared. On the horn of the charging heavy hammer rhinoceros, a layer of shield like strange luster appeared, and the strong force came through the air.


    "Is a strong defense combined with enough outbreak speed also a terrorist attack? I''m tired of such tricks. It doesn''t work for me. "


    In a joking smile, Ning Yue''s figure is about to bump into the four legged galloping beast, which is still more than five meters high. Also in this flash of lightning, he stepped sideways to avoid the most powerful impact force in the front. The big sword cut in obliquely, and instantly penetrated into the weak defense of rhinoceros horn.


    Ping!


    The edge of the sword cuts open to defend, and the edge cuts into the eyes of the beast. In the scarlet of the stroke, half a broken eye rolled and fell.


    In the next moment, Ning Yue stabs the ground with one hand, drags it obliquely and picks it up again. The sword''s edge rises again to meet the castrated Warcraft''s back half, which is just the boundary line of his hind legs. The edge of the moment everything, blood light flying, the whole hind leg complete segmentation cut down.


    An arc of scarlet rose from the sky, and after the sharp edge of the sword, the huge body fell into the smoke. Then, the surging wind fell in the air, and the rising cold stabbed through the back neck of the beast. At the same time, it completely ended its life.


    Slowly get up, rather more loosen left hand five fingers, big sword still remains in the body of crystal armour hammer rhinoceros. On the earth, blood spills out into the dust. However, after the fierce battle, he was spotless.


    And everyone clearly saw that the fluffy and lovely kitten, who had been brought along all the way, was still sleeping in the corner of the opponent''s right arm, and had never been awakened by the battle just now.


    "The gods, what strength is this?"


    Gao was stunned for a while, and he began to feel lucky that when Ning Yue was provoked at first, he was merciful. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m no better than this Warcraft.


    "I don''t think so. I''ve seen it sometimes! "


    Fei Yu slaps himself on the thigh. He is the captain because he boasts that he is the most powerful in the whole team. He takes advantage of the strong wind and takes a broad view of the frontier. But now it can''t be compared with ningyue.


    Looking at the shocked people, Ning stretched more and more and said faintly: "what are you still doing? Don''t tell me that you don''t think you have any spoils to collect for such Warcraft. Take it as a gift for me to join the team at last. It''s all yours. I don''t want anything. "


    "Well, isn''t that good?"


    Gao Xiang, Gao Yu''s younger brother, shook his head gently. Beside him, most of the other members of the team showed a trace of greed when they heard the words. However, there are also some concerns.


    So that, for a moment, no one dares to fight.


    "There''s nothing wrong. As I said, it''s a pleasure to stand on the thorny corpse of the enemy and see the scenery. This level difference is too far to see. I feel like I''m going to clean up. Take me to meet some more powerful guys later. "


    If nothing happened, Ning Yue returned to the crowd. At the same time, he is also using his spare light to pay attention to the look of the two people.


    "Well, thank you for winning."


    Excited, with the first person running out, more and more people followed up and began to grab the scraps from the crystal armour hammer rhinoceros. The higher the level of Warcraft, the more precious it is.


    "It''s hidden."


    Fei Yu didn''t go with him or even take back his weapons, so he stood beside Ning Yue and watched the others fighting.


    "Brother yingtianxu, you''re not going to go hunting at all, are you? I think you''re here for a different purpose. "


    After glancing at the front, he lowered his voice. Gently stroking the fuzz of Zhili in my arms, ningyue quietly replied: "I can only blame this Warcraft for being too weak for me to see. I hope to go deeper and have some interesting opponents. " Fei Yu kept his voice down and said, "opponent? Not Warcraft. I''ve noticed that you''ve been in front of the notice board at the gate of the city before. If you remember correctly, there are two wanted notices, both of which refer to this place. Are they the ones who can get in your eyes? The reason why we are willing to follow such a temporary team is that we are not familiar with the place of life. Do you want us to lead a way

 Chapter 760

    Looks like it worked.


    Ningyue sighed in his heart. What he wanted was that these strangers could not understand his real intention. Just now, when he killed Warcraft, he showed off his strength to a certain extent. He also disguised himself as an experienced person who was cruel and liked to challenge danger.


    Instead of deliberately avoiding the two people in the team, it''s better to show them. I just want to be more challenging when I pay attention to the wanted notice. I''m not sure. At the same time of erasing their suspicions, they can also tap side by side to get some desired information from the two populations.


    "If you''re just leading the way, where do you need so many people? One''s strength is limited after all. In such a big wilderness, there must be some omissions and omissions. So, I still choose to follow the team. Since some things can''t be concealed, I might as well tell you. I''m a little interested in the people on the wanted list. What is more interesting is the different powerful Warcraft in the mountains of Yurong empire. Just now this one, I was on my way back. Ning Yue was secretly communicating with the sword spirit. Since Sun Falcon gave him the ability of yujianxu box, even if he pulled out the dark Xuan ancient sword, he could also communicate with the sword spirit like this. It''s very convenient. Moreover, the sword spirit shares his vision and knows everything that happens outside.


    And then on the road, continue to be safe, I do not know if it is because just that crystal hammer rhinoceros after, scared away the rest of Warcraft, until noon, the whole team no longer found.


    Once again began to rest, rather more deliberately looking for a relatively quiet corner, gnawing at the dry food with you, intentionally or unintentionally looking at the distant mountains. But behind suddenly came a close step, his heart gently pulled.


    "Win brother, is it too easy to eat? Try my own home-made jerky. It''s delicious. "


    It''s a pity that, contrary to what he guessed, it was Gao Xiang, not Guo hantie or another eccentric member of the team. After leaving half a piece of dried meat, it seemed that there was nothing to say, so the other party left immediately.


    Soon, another step sounded. This time, Ning Yue had no intention to continue to guess. He chewed on the dried meat and turned to have a look. For a moment, my heart almost cheered.


    The person who came here is one of his expectations, Guo hantie.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Guo is going to share my food?"


    "Almost. Just don''t know, win brother appetite enough to eat


    Guo hantie gave a mysterious smile and made a wink.


    Rather more as don''t know, stare him one eye, return a way: "what meaning? If Brother Guo has something to say, don''t hide it. I hate to talk about him like this. "


    "I''ve noticed you and your companion at the gate before. So I''m curious, why do you want to form a team when you have company? With your strength, your peers must also be good at it. It''s better than this kind of temporary team, isn''t it


    "He was a little tired of my playfulness and foolishness, so he didn''t want to go on with me and went his separate ways, so I was alone. Also, this question is totally different from what you said before. If there is nothing else, please get out of the way. I like to eat quietly by myself. "


    He tore off most of the dried meat with one bite, and Ning glanced away. But, in the heart actually is secretly shouting - ten million, ten million must continue to say, did not really leave.


    Looking around, Guo Han tie lowered his voice and said, "I''m also interested in the people on the wanted notice. After all, I have a good reward. What''s more, I have some special ways to find the target more easily. However, their strength is not enough, but if there is a win brother, it is not the same. I just don''t know if you''re interested. "


    "How to divide it?"


    Forced to suppress the secret joy in the heart, rather than pretending a silent appearance.


    Guo hantie made a gesture and said with a smile: "June 4th, you are six, I am four. Others, not directly. "


    "Five to five, as long as the opponent is strong enough, I''ll enjoy it. Nothing else matters. The whole morning was boring. But you''d better make sure you''re right. I hate wasting time


    "Deal."


    In the afternoon, the team continued to advance, and the harvest was quite good. They caught two passable Warcraft. It''s just that all in all, it''s worth less than that crystal hammer rhinoceros.


    But later, with Fei Yu leading the team, several members began to panic. As they have been wandering in the Yurong empire for many years, they know very well what it means to go further in this direction.


    "I said, it''s almost here, isn''t it? Go on in another direction. It''s too dangerous ahead, isn''t it? "


    Finally, someone spoke, then several people agreed to nod.


    However, some people objected and retorted: "what are you afraid of? Win brother also said that if there is danger, he will stop it. If you don''t take the opportunity to broaden your horizons, when will you wait? "


    "Well, are you really dying? In front of you are the famous bones, and those who respect the strong may not be able to come out alive. You don''t think it''s a long time to live. You place your hopes on someone you meet for the first time. But I won''t go


    The former speaker stopped, waved and began to call several people who agreed to turn back. Seeing this, Fei Yu nodded and said, "those who don''t want to go, I''m not reluctant. Please go back. As we all know, the secrets buried in the forest of bones and the possible gains are proportional to the danger. "¡° No, no, No. Anyway, it''s life that comes out to play, but I won''t do the work of death. " The team of more than a dozen people lost nearly half immediately¡° What is skeleton Yousen? " Among the rest of the team, Ning Yue looked at Guo hantie. Smell speech, the other side explains in a hurry: "a so-called every tree is buried with a lot of bones of the terrible forest, there are many terrible Warcraft. At the same time, it is also the only place for those wanted criminals who have no place to escape. Inside, there''s a lot of danger. Originally, I was going to bring win brothers here. According to the information I got yesterday, a wanted criminal appeared at the edge of the skeleton Yousen. He should have entered. "¡° Such an interesting place, even if there are no wanted criminals, you should come and have a look. " With a grin, Ning Yue took the lead and directly crossed Fei Yu, who was leading the way. He said in a deep voice: "those who want to go, come with me. I''m curious about what kind of Warcraft it is that doesn''t become a terror. " The rest of them were hesitant, but when they heard Ning Yue''s words, they all made up their mind to follow. Among them, Ning Yue also noticed that, in addition to Guo hantie, another strange person continued to follow. In other words, his initial guess should be right. The bones are very dark. When they really come to the edge, even ningyue is not surprised in his heart. Strange and strange, a twisted tree and vine, the rotten bones occasionally exposed in the dead leaves of the earth, together with a cold breath, frightening and terrifying. This place is really a little intimidating¡° Interesting. " Ningyue was the first one to step into the forest. Suddenly, he turned around and waved his left hand, whistling out of the air. An arc of fire turned into a sword, and cut it in the void. Whoa! In the next moment, two colorful poisonous snakes fell into the dead leaves of the earth, wriggling and twisting wildly¡° I should have come to such an interesting place and wasted some time on the way. I have a hunch that there will be a very interesting encounter here. " Turning around to face the rest of the team, Ning Yue was grinning grimly. Even he himself felt in his heart that at present her appearance should be no different from those vicious lunatics, right¡° This time, who are we going to recruit? " Now, even Zhu Hua, who has always been familiar with himself, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fei Yu lowered his face and admonished: "brother yingtianxu, I know you are very good, so I brought you here. But just in case, it''s still... "Roar - before the voice fell, a voice of Warcraft roaring from the deep of the bones rolled up the strong wind, and unexpectedly all the way startled the edge of the forest. Where people''s eyes fall, strange trees are gently swaying and fallen leaves are flying. On the earth, under the rolled up dead leaves, more different skeletons are exposed. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. The more excited he was, the more excited he was. Then he yelled, "what are you waiting to do? There''s a big guy who seems to be welcoming us. Don''t you go and have a look?"

 Chapter 761

    Roar, roar!


    The roar of anger reverberates in the skeleton forest surrounded by the atmosphere of terror, adding a bit of Senran to the invisible ice cold.


    There are many scars on the blade of the sword inserted into the earth, and the most serious one is a serrated notch, which almost breaks the blade from the middle. Leaning on such a remnant sword, Yan Xiyue leaned against a withered tree and gasped, his high chests rising and falling with his rapid breathing.


    In front of her, on the earth covered with decaying dead leaves, five incomplete corpses fell into a pool of blood, and the scarlet viscous liquid surface faintly reflected a strong and tall figure. Under its claws, a frozen human head with a look of terror was crushed by the force of pressure.


    The fierce Warcraft has four eyes, a venomous scorpion hook on its tail, a powerful sole on its thumb, and an exaggerated claw tip like a slightly open scorpion claw. With its rough breathing, the hot air in the surging nasal cavity looms and ignites.


    The evil eyed scorpion lion is the Warcraft overlord who occupies this area in the skeleton secluded forest.


    In front of his glare, the three figures showed their weapons in their hands, hesitating and retreating slowly.


    Just now, they were relying on a large number of people and wanted to see if they could easily solve this notorious overlord level Warcraft. However, less than a quarter of an hour after the battle, they suddenly realized that the disparity of strength would doomed their tragic death.


    The five mutilated bodies that fell to the ground were all their companions.


    "Brother Jian, what should I do? This little girl is vicious enough to lead us here. These overlord Warcraft have a strong sense of territory, and there is no amnesty for intruders. But as long as we quit and leave the little girl alone, the beast will change its goal. At that time, find a chance for it to leave and come back to collect the corpse. "


    The hand holding the sabre trembled, and the youngest of the three looked to speak. What he saw just now is enough for him to spend the next few nights in a nightmare. If it were not for the two people around him, he would have turned around and fled.


    To provoke the Warcraft with respect to the strength of the territory is undoubtedly to seek death.


    "Collect the body? It''s very clear that this girl must be alive. If we die, we can''t live when we go back! Just hold on a little longer. Have you forgotten the message you received before? Duan Lu, the guy who used a lot of money, invited a famous strong man, who is coming here to support. Just now the animal roared, and the movement could disturb far away. As long as they step into the bones of Yousen, they should not be ignored. "


    The other returned in a deep voice. Even so, his hand holding the spear was shaking, and his eyes didn''t dare to face the eyes of the scorpion lion.


    Not far away, on the other side of Warcraft, Yan Xiyue raised his head and said with a sad smile, "it''s not bad to break into this place by mistake, and you can be buried with me. Unfortunately, my Yan Family''s blood feud, I''m afraid there is no hope of retribution. You won''t come to a good end. "


    When the voice fell, she reluctantly stood up and drew out her sabre. She did nothing but wait for the killer under the evil eye scorpion lion. Some of them were too passive. If she leads the Warcraft to the last three strongmen in Yuanlin hall, it will be a bloodbath again. And maybe I can find a chance to get away.


    Who ever thought that Yan Xiyue''s such a cry, the evil eyed scorpion lion noticed her, turned his head and looked at her, and a stream of turbid gas came out from the surging nasal cavity, a little spark fell on the dead leaves of the earth, instantly lit up a flame. And in this color slightly deep flame, the pungent and fishy smell swept by the wind.


    Toxic.


    From the beginning, when he saw the evil eyed scorpion lion, Yan Xiyue knew that this Warcraft was full of poison. In Yurong Empire, due to the special environment, most of the local Warcraft grew poison glands. This is also the main reason why Yuanlin Temple occupied the Empire.


    The unique environment allows them to develop more toxins.


    "Damn, have you suddenly begun to notice me?"


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Yan Xiyue had no time to think about it. He quickly backed away with his sword.


    At the same moment, a hot and fishy wind rolled in front of him, and the sharp and cold light in it moved fiercely. In the blink of an eye, the dead tree Yan Xiyue had just relied on split into several pieces. When he fell to the ground, it was ignited by the falling hot gas Mars, and it was emitting poisonous fire.


    Stepping on the rising poisonous flame, the evil eyed scorpion lion twists his head slightly and stares at Yan Xiyue, who is unstable. Just as he is about to attack again, he suddenly turns his head and looks back. The four fierce eyes squint away to the corner of the skeleton.


    That direction is the way out of the forest. Also, the way outsiders want to get here.


    In the wind, the sound of rushing through the air comes. After blinking, you can see several figures shuttling through the forest.


    A new visitor is coming.


    Roar!


    With a roar of fury, the evil eyed scorpion lion''s huge jaw erupted in a red flame, and the burning heat spread a stream of highly toxic toxins in all directions.


    Boom!


    Burst, burning with severe corrosion, the surrounding land and trees in the fire around, quickly melt into a pool of smelly and viscous liquid.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    At the same time, a scream started. One of the three members of the yuan scale hall was affected by the poisonous fire, fell on the ground and rolled. His right leg and right arm were burning in the afterglow and turned into pus.


    "Help me."


    A weak voice pleaded. He reached out his left hand, which was still in good condition, to grasp his companion. However, the next moment, reflected in his eyes, was a cold light.


    Whoa!


    The throat is pierced, and life ends. Similarly, the pain ends together.


    "I can''t save you, I can only help you like this."


    The man at the head gritted his teeth and then pulled out his long gun and retreated quickly. Looking at the evil eyed scorpion lion, who seemed not to give up, he still wanted to come. Subconsciously, he looked back and looked at the figures coming. Suddenly, a little surprise flashed in my eyes.


    "Lao Guo, did you bring someone? Come on, get rid of this beast


    The moving figure quickly came to him. Guo hantie stretched out his hand and dragged the man to his side. Then, he looked at the evil eyed scorpion lion. All of a sudden, heart startled a startled, low voice cheered: "what are you doing, why to provoke it?"


    "It''s not what we want, it''s that cheap woman who led us here."


    Another survivor raised his hand and pointed at Yan Xiyue not far away. Then he turned his head and yelled: "what are you still doing? Even if you can''t kill this animal, you can at least hold it for a while. As long as we catch that cheap woman, we can go back to life! "


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    Gao Yu, stunned, looked at the man, then at Guo hantie, and asked, "these people, your friends? Have they misunderstood something? "


    Hearing the words, the head of the yuan scale hall instantly understood and replied: "we are from the yuan scale hall, and the girl is our target. Ladies and gentlemen, as long as you can help through this battle, the reward is nothing


    "Yuanlin hall!"


    With a exclamation, Fei Yu stepped back, shook his head violently and said, "I''m sorry when I didn''t come. Yuan scale hall, can''t be provoked, can''t you hide? "


    Not only him, but Gao Yu and Gao Xiang also shrank. The color of fear in their eyes was more intense than when they saw the evil eyed scorpion lion just now.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The evil eyed scorpion lion doesn''t care about the dispute between them. Suddenly, it starts to jump again. The hot poisonous fire is rolling, and the sharp claw is under the claw.


    In the light of lightning, Guo hantie grabbed the companion and retreated, at the same time, he winked in the dark.


    At the same moment, another member of the team had a secret eye contact with him, and one of them made a move. To be exact, he grabbed another person and pushed Xuanli to the attacking Warcraft.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Without even a scream, the pushed body was torn into two pieces by the Giant Claw of the scorpion lion, and the little martial arts with poisonous fire were scattered.


    "What are you doing?"


    With an angry rebuke, Fei Yu couldn''t believe that these people in Yuanlin hall were so cruel. So that their people can survive and trample on the lives of others.


    "What? It''s his honor to be able to die for Yuanlin hall. I''ll ask you again, will you do it? When we formed a team, we introduced ourselves to each other. I can clearly remember your origin. At that time, yuan scale hall wants revenge, easy. So you''d better work hard now. Maybe we can get some money. "


    The person who pushed out the team member was grinning, and at the next moment, a cold questioning voice sounded, right behind him.


    "Well, are you willing to die for Yuanlin hall?"


    "What?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Sword out, a red light stroke, the standing body in all people''s shocked eyes were cut in two. Death, impressively and before he was pushed to evil eyes scorpion lion that person has seven similar.


    "Ying Tianxu, what are you doing?"


    Looking around, Guo hantie couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    However, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Hiss.


    The cold edge of the sword penetrated into his left chest. The colder he was, the colder he looked at each other''s dying eyes and hummed: "what do you do? Kill all of you, the beasts in Yuanlin hall. It''s so simple. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The front of the sword twists and cuts Guo hantie''s body in two. At the same time, the strong wind blows the ground and soars. Under the expanded magic wings, the deep cold sword light moves, and the red sword Qi weaves in the void, announcing the arrival of death.


    The man who was saved by Guo hantie also followed the others and died. However, the last member of Yuanlin hall, who was not good enough, wanted to run away, but was stabbed in his right leg by the rotating long gun kicked by Ning Yue and nailed to the ground.


    After that, Ning Yue waved the dark Xuan sword and pointed to the evil eyed scorpion lion with some doubts in his eyes. At the same time, looking back at Fei Yu behind him, he said: "withdraw from this area, the overlord Warcraft has a strong sense of territory. As long as you don''t intrude, it''s not a big problem. "


    "Yes." Dare not say more, Fei Yu horizontal arm indicates the rest of the team to retreat together. Although, he didn''t know why Ning Yue would suddenly kill the strongman of yuan scale hall. But at least we can see that he is not as cruel as those people¡° The Warcraft of Zunjing level is the overlord of this area. Can have your this kind of strength, I think, intelligence will not be low. Then, can you understand me? " Instead of rushing to do it, I''d rather have a feeling that the evil eyed scorpion lion can understand human language¡° Human, what do you want to ask? " A very hard and rough voice sounded, which immediately made most of the people present tremble. In front of the Warcraft, this evil eyed scorpion lion actually opened his mouth and spewed words¡° It''s more powerful than I thought. Can you speak without understanding? In this way, it''s easy to do. " He raised his hand to Yan Xiyue, who was looking at him not far away. He said in a deeper voice: "I''ll take that person away, and I''ll take all these people out of your territory. How about not committing crimes against each other? "¡° It''s not good Evil eyes scorpion lion without thinking, a direct refusal. Then, he turned his head slightly and looked at Yan Xiyue with a surprised face, and said with a grim smile: "this human woman, stay here. The rest of you, get out of here. I won''t kill you. "¡° What do you mean His eyes were momentarily gloomy. The dark Xuan Sword Stained with blood in ningyue''s hand began to show a strange red light¡° Don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you and take her away by myself! "

 Chapter 762

    Smell speech, evil eye scorpion lion a roar, shout: "human boy, you are looking for death!"


    With a grin, he would rather not be outdone and said, "in my opinion, you are the one who is going to die. But before that, I was a little curious, why do you want her to stay? It''s not good for you to kill one more human? "


    "Why should I answer you? Thanks to your arrogance, all human beings who intrude into my territory today don''t want to leave alive. "


    Two forepaws were pressed hard, and the earth suddenly sank under the body of the evil eye scorpion. At the same time, a circle of burning flames swirled from its whole body, and the hot wind spread in all directions wantonly.


    The horizontal sword steps out a step, rather more tiny looking back, enjoin a way: "all back, don''t interfere."


    "Be careful."


    Fei Yu nodded and quickly distanced himself from other members. They all know very well in their hearts that this battle is not one in which their own strength can intervene. It''s better to listen to what Ning Yue said and just be a spectator of the fierce battle than to become a burden.


    "Hum, I''ll kill the boy first, and then I''ll tear you up one by one."


    The evil eyed scorpion lion glared at the retreating crowd, and then, his eyes returned to ningyue who was standing in front of him with a sword. In his slowly open mouth, a group of Yan red fire was spewing. At the same time, the swirling flames were sucked into the mouth and melted into the poisonous fire.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue waved his hand and wiped the dark Xuan sword with his fingertips. His blood dropped into the edge. Without the help of dark Xuan''s power, he also has full confidence to defeat the overlord Warcraft. But now, more than defeating Warcraft, it''s important not to let the aftermath of the battle hurt others around.


    In particular, not far from the battlefield has been scarred, some can not support Yan Xiyue.


    "The second style, thousand scraps."


    When the sword comes out, the mysterious power wakes up on the tip of the sword, whistling heartily.


    At the same time, the scorpion lion with evil eyes roared, and the roaring column of poisonous fire burst out, and the hot smell filled the air, intending to kill all creatures. On the track, countless dead leaves on the earth below melt into sewage, and then evaporate quickly. More intense pungent smell, crazy agitation.


    "Hold your breath!"


    Hastily a drink to remind, rather more sword attack, whistling sword power instant time front stab spit inflammation column. The sword will be released, and the fierce poison fire will be broken into ashes under the stripping power of dark Xuan. For a moment, where the point of the sword points, the burning pillar stops and concave, as if a layer of hemispherical shield appeared in nothingness, blocking all the heat.


    The two forces continued to impact. For a moment, the hot poisonous fire and the cold sword were at loggerheads. The spread of the afterwave cut around wildly. Under the corrosion of the toxin, the dead leaves of the trees and the dead bodies on the ground quickly melted into foul water. At this moment, this area is no longer suitable for any conventional living beings to survive. It is a purgatory swamp.


    In the rear, Fei Yu and others continued to retreat, looking at Ning Yue, who was still fighting, and could not help but sweat for him. Even if they are all respectable, Warcraft''s unique advantage is that they have a stronger trunk, which brings not only the domineering power of the body, but also a stronger storage of the mysterious power in the body, as well as the inherent precise control of the power of the elements.


    "It''s not good to go on like this..."


    Under the impact of poisonous fire, ningyue holds a sword with one hand to resist the attack. How can he not know the advantages of Warcraft? At the time of the confrontation, he already felt the strength of the evil eyes scorpion lion in front of him, and respected the environment four times. As a Warcraft, the storage capacity of the four levels of Xuanli is probably comparable to that of the five levels of human beings.


    It''s obviously unwise to consume each other.


    However, from the beginning, he didn''t intend to use such passive tactics.


    "If you only have this ability, you are really a overlord."


    When the corner of the mouth is pulled, Ning Yue''s left hand, which has been hanging down, pops up suddenly. Only on the fingertip of the index finger, a little bright light lights up. In a moment, the strong power of destroying and killing, spurts and stimulates wantonly.


    Tianpin martial arts is annihilated!


    Whoa!


    There is no suspense to speak of. The jet poison fire, which is in a stalemate with the sword, can''t stop the annihilation of terror. In a flash, the bright line that breaks through the burning pillar tears all the jet poison fire. The subsequent castration is still not over. It continues to shoot through and straight to the head of Warcraft.


    At the last moment of his life and death, the evil eyed scorpion''s long tail swung behind his body, and the venomous hook of the scorpion''s tail cut off an arc of purple black cold awn, like a blade, to intercept in front of the bright annihilation light before his head was hit.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst shock! In the strong wind and smoke, the huge body suddenly lifted, then rolled and fell on the earth with little sewage.


    The smoke and dust soon dispersed, and the evil eyed scorpion lion, half lying on the ground, was no longer as fierce as before. A scorched scar spread all the way from the left shoulder of its forepaw to the root of its hind leg. The scorpion''s tail behind him was also unable to hang down, and the poisonous hook at the end was cut off.


    In front of him, he would rather stand with his sword, and the cold tip of the sword is close to one of his four eyes.


    "You lost."


    "Human, who are you?"


    The heart of the evil eyed scorpion lion is shaking violently. What it can''t accept most is that the breath fluctuation perceived from the young man in front of him is only three levels of respect environment, which is so different in strength.


    The bright of the broken finger is better than all the moves it has seen in its life.


    Ningyue coldly replied: "it doesn''t matter who I am. Now you can answer my question? Why, why do you want to keep my companion? Should not just want to enjoy the pleasure of killing, right


    But the evil eyed scorpion lion had no choice but to answer: "the area I occupy is full of light poisonous gas all the year round. If I step into the area below Zunjing, it will be affected more or less. And that woman seems to be completely immune. Just now, in the battle before you came, I deliberately urged a group of poisonous gas to roll towards her, but still there was no response. So, I''m very interested. If there is a way to devour her ability, my mastery of highly toxic drugs can go to a higher level. "


    "I see."


    Nodding, Ning Yue turned and walked towards the last strong man in Yuanlin Hall who had been hit hard by him just now. Squatting in front of him, he sneered: "next, it''s my turn to ask you. I seem to hear from afar that if you want to capture Yan Xiyue alive, you will never allow her to die. Presumably, it''s not just because she was the last one of the Yan family who had been slaughtered by yuan scale hall? "


    The man had turned pale and was panting all the time: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the order from the top. I''m just an errand man. Can you spare me? "


    "Next life, be a good man."


    Whoa!


    The edge of the sword kisses the throat, and a line of blood floats in the air.


    After seeing what yuan scale temple had done, Ning Yue had no pity for them in his heart. Besides, his whereabouts must not be known to anyone in Yuanlin temple.


    The dead keep secrets.


    Seeing this, Fei Yu, Gao Yu and Gao Xiang looked at each other. They never thought that Ning Yue, who seemed to be docile before, actually had such a fierce feeling hidden in his heart.


    Noticing their eyes, Ning shrugged more and more and said, "don''t be afraid, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. You''ve seen what Yuanlin hall was doing before. Don''t they deserve to die? From your reaction just now, you should know the name of Yuanlin hall, right? "


    Gao Xiang snorted: "of course, in Yurong Empire, it''s hard not to know Yuanlin hall. They are so vicious and cruel that they dare not speak up. It has always been rumored that the power of the Yurong empire is actually in the hands of the yuan scale hall, but there is no accurate evidence. "


    "Since you dare to be angry, you will not tell what you have seen today when you go back, will you? If you want to go to the yuan scale hall to get benefits and rewards by divulging secrets, you can see what happened to them just now. "


    A sneer, rather more no longer tube this group of people, turned to one side to sit on the ground Yan Xiyue. The only purpose of this trip is finally approaching.


    "Let''s go."


    Smell speech, Fei Yu secretly relaxed tone, greeting the rest of the team members to leave. It is clear in everyone''s heart that after that, we will definitely not be able to walk with ningyue. What you see and hear today will be a rotten secret in your heart. No one is willing to ask for trouble, especially big trouble that may lead to death.


    Looking at Ning Yue walking towards him, Yan Xiyue reluctantly showed a smile and said, "I guess if I can see a familiar face again, it will be you. It''s a little late. "


    "You know what I want to ask. Don''t worry about it. I''ll sort it out on the way back. "


    "Well."


    Yan Xiyue nodded, and then, holding ningyue''s hand, slowly got up. Long lost warmth into the cold hands, her heart inexplicably jump.


    "Sword spirit, give me the refined blood elixir."


    "Of course, it''s already ready."


    On the way here, ningyue was ready to let the sword spirit weaken the domineering property of the refined blood spirit pill in advance, so that it was at this time.


    After brushing the sword, when his palm spread out in front of Yan Xiyue''s face, there was a light red pill in his palm.


    "Well prepared."


    Yan Xiyue didn''t ask much. He took the blood elixir and put it into his mouth. When he subconsciously wanted to thank him again, he suddenly found that ningyue''s eyes changed suddenly.


    "Be careful!"


    With a ring of arm around Yan Xiyue''s slender waist, Ning Yue holds Yan Xiyue up and rushes forward, waving the dark Xuan ancient sword behind him.


    Ping!


    The light of the fire bloomed, and the sound of the sword came from the roaring wind, followed by a fierce split sound.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blood light splashed into the sky, and the shaking chain pulled back a long sword of cold light. Under its edge, the head of the evil eyed scorpion and the lion, which was lying on the earth, disappeared.


    A figure catches the chain sword with backhand and steps on the head of Warcraft which has been separated from the body. Under the half metal mask, his evil eyes look at ningyue who is opposite him.


    "I didn''t expect that I got enough this time. I picked up a overlord Warcraft for nothing. It''s the right job. "¡° Who are you? " In the other side, the more clearly I feel a sense of hostility and murderous. Not only that, behind him, several figures are approaching, and each one is not good at it. Soon, those people came here, looking at the body of the evil eyed scorpion lion on the ground, as well as several other human bodies that can be recognized, their eyes suddenly sank. However, when they noticed that Yan Xiyue was being held in their arms by Ning Yue, their eyes showed a burst of joy¡° I can''t believe that in the end, we caught you. "¡° "Yuanlin hall?" This time, rather more natural guess a few people in front of the history. Unexpectedly, they still have other strong ones in the skeleton forest. It seems that the game is not over yet.

 Chapter 763

    "It''s very brave of you to know that we are the enemy. Looking at the eyes, it should not be the people around Yurong Empire, right? Let me guess. Maybe you are the reinforcements of this little girl? Hum, one dares to come here. I have to praise your courage once again. Unfortunately, this courage is actually stupid. "


    That yuan scale Temple strong Jie Jie smiles, immediately he waves a move, orders several subordinates to hand together.


    At the same moment, the mask man who stepped on the head of the evil eyed scorpion lion disdained to hum and said: "if you want to die, just go. The biggest skill of the people in the yuan scale hall is to boast. They don''t even have such a little eyesight? "


    All of a sudden, several people stop, look back at that person''s eyes with a little puzzled, but also dare not give birth to any disobedience. The head of the yuan scale hall, the strong man arched his hand and saluted, then said: "relegated to God, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Are you blind? The Warcraft under my feet is absolutely at the level of overlord. It has the ability to respect the environment. You yuan scale Temple died here of these a few people, risking their lives can spell a serious injury? There''s only one answer. It''s him. The person who is not worth mentioning in your eyes is a real level of respect. I think it''s suicidal to trouble him. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. Isn''t it true that with you, the famous relegation God sword master, sitting here, how big a wave can such an unsociable boy make? "


    "Well, I won''t let you go. Out of fashion? Then what are you


    As soon as the words came out, the strong man in Yuanlin hall was as pale as ashes. He shook his head and refused: "don''t be kidding, my Lord. You''d better go. How about doubling the price we talked about before? "


    "That''s about the same."


    At a glance, the man, who was called the relegated sword master, looked at ningyue. Under the metal mask, his eyes flashed a faint vigilance. Then, with a wave of his hand, the chain sword roared and soared like life, hovering in the void like a poisonous snake.


    "You are not simple. This kind of age has such strength that it is enough to despise the so-called new talents and talents of many sects. It''s a pity that you met me. It''s not your life. I''ll give you a stick of incense every year today. "


    "A stick of incense? You add up those people in the Yuanlin temple and those who died before. There are eleven or two of them. How can a single stick of incense be enough? But I don''t have the leisure to offer you incense. "


    On one side of the dark Xuan sword front, the roar of the forest surged into the void, and the red sword light fluctuated and spread, looming.


    As soon as his eyes sank, he would rather drink again: "since you are not from Yuanlin temple, it''s still time to go. Otherwise... In your words, you are not simple. In this case, I can''t just defeat you, so I can only kill you. "


    "A lot of people threatened to kill me, but none of them succeeded."


    The relegated sword master gave a cold smile, raised his hand and pressed the metal mask on his face.


    "You must have never heard of my name, have you?"


    Hearing the words, the leader of Yuanlin Temple echoed: "of course, how can this kind of country boy have heard of the name of the banished God sword statue wandering in the border of all nations and LuanWu Prefecture? Before that, we have only heard of your great name in Yuanlin hall, and almost no one has seen it. This time, we are very lucky to be able to ask a strong man like you. "


    "That''s enough. If you flatter me, swallow it back! When I kill people, I don''t like to have people around. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. Don''t think I can''t do that if I take your payment! "


    "Yes, shut up."


    Submissive a retreat, yuan scale Temple of that person''s eyes secretly flashed a trace of venom, but also not good attack. He waved to his companion to retreat for a while, but he didn''t leave too far. He formed a circular array and blocked all the way out of the skeleton Yousen.


    If they want to escape, they have to go deeper into the forest. If it''s over there, there''s no need for them to fight again. All kinds of poisons and Overlord Warcraft will surely kill them.


    "Relegated sword master? It''s really the first time I''ve heard of this name. Don''t tell me, you are also the exiled God of heaven. You have such a name. I''ll tell you, even if it''s a real exiled God, I''ve killed it. "


    At the same time, rather more let go of Yan Xiyue, make a look to signal her to retreat. The next battle, the battle between fanzunjing, is not that her level can withstand the aftershocks at will.


    "Be careful."


    Yan Xiyue naturally has the self-knowledge, quickly steps back to open the distance. Looking at Ning Yue''s back in front, there was still a trace of warmth left by the other side in her hands. For a moment, a blur appeared in her eyes.


    "Be careful."


    After listening to Ning Yue''s words, the relegated shenjianzun looked up with a smile and said, "that''s a coincidence. I also killed a man who claimed to be an exiled God. Part of the reason for the present title is due to him. I think we are quite predestined friends. If the yuan scale hall hadn''t come to me first and negotiated the price, I would like to sit down with you and have a drink. "


    "Oh, really? But I''m not as elegant as that leisure. Now that I have chosen to stand in front of me at this time, are you ready to die. As soon as my sword comes out of its sheath, it will be full of blood


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and a stream of scarlet danced in the surging wind. In an instant, Ning Yue took the hand and quickly swept up his body to approach the relegated God sword. Suddenly in the forest, suddenly lit up a bright red, continued and violent heat will be completely engulfed the original cold. At the moment when the sword arrived, the waves were rolling and the sea of fire was surging.


    "Well come!"


    The surface of the cold metal mask also reflects the red light of the fire. Facing the huge sword burning sea, the banishment God sword master has no fear, even his left hand continues to carry on his back, only his right wrist shakes, the rotating chain sword rises up in the air, stabs and cuts, and the strong and vast cold roar gives an arc of cold light, which can freeze the flame and cut it to pieces.


    Whoa!


    When the sword was cut, the flame was dim for a moment, and the heat was reduced to a frenzied degree. A line was split from the middle, and the rout dissipated. At the back of the chopping sword, the whirling chain further destroys the fluctuating residual fire in nothingness, and then injects more fierce strength into the sword edge.


    "Don''t tell me, you have this ability!"


    The fire wave splits, and the sharp stabbing sword penetrates through the heat. Suddenly, he opens his sight again. However, the relegated God sword Zun unexpectedly finds that ningyue''s figure is not in front of him. In a twinkling, he woke up and looked up, but saw a pair of scarlet wings spread out, waving a sword and falling in the air.


    Fire is no more than a trick to lure the enemy. This sword is the real killing move.


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the chain shakes, the sharp stabbing sword returns to the hand of the sword holder, and with a pick, bursts of blue wolf tooth like light from the ground merge into the sword edge, facing the Wujiang sword.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide with each other. It''s just a blow. The fluctuating and broken sword wind will touch everything in all directions and tear it into countless pieces. Even the whole body of the previously fallen scorpion lion with evil eyes was bloodstained.


    "Sure enough, you are not simple. The triple strength of Zunjing is really remarkable. If it had been two months ago, maybe it would have been a little hard for me to win over you. But now, it''s totally different. All are mole ants. In the face of my quadruple strength, you are the only one who respects the triple realm. Do you want to set off any more waves? "


    Roar, the left hand of relegation immortal sword Zun moved. There is no blade in hand, but the palm spread out rises in a shock, the invisible six strokes of sword light rotate and fuse, quickly condense into a line of sword edge in the palm, and stab hard.


    This ice cold brush dark Xuan ancient sword and chain sword confrontation against the edge, straight attack above ningyue. Vaguely, it seems that there is a translucent snake climbing on the invisible blade.


    "It seems that you don''t know that the Warcraft overlord who died there is also a four fold world of respect."


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue''s right wrist was covered with a light halo. He quickly grasped it with his left hand. As soon as he pulled it out, a strange shaped chopper appeared. Facing the stabbing blade, he split it.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock again! Four kinds of weapons are buzzing and whistling together. In the places where the eyes are focused, we can see clearly that the body of the relegated sword master is sinking heavily into the earth, and his feet have been plunged into the chapped ground.


    "No? The relegated God sword master has already stepped into the four levels of strength, and he will not be able to defeat that boy? "


    Not far away, the strongman of yuan scale hall began to shake, and the leader quietly winked. Suddenly, two people understand, from the side quickly through, around to the rear of the confrontation, is the location of Yan Xiyue.


    Yu Guang noticed this, rather more heart secretly scold. It''s going to take time for the game to come out. If so, it''s obvious that Yan Xiyue can''t catch up.


    "Hum, how dare you be distracted when you fight with me?"


    Below, the banishment God sword Zun smiles, his wrists suddenly crisscross, and the invisible sword edge held by his left palm merges directly into his right sabre. At this moment, the shivering chain was awakened completely, and the living circle of cold light was pulled up, pouring out the unprecedented force, through the sword edge.


    Ding!


    A line of cold light breaks through the air, and the body shape that is more and more pressed on the top is thrown into the higher air, and he is struggling to maintain the posture of wings when he loses his balance. Overlooking the earth, we can clearly see that the two strong people in Yuanlin hall are very close to Yan Xiyue.


    For a moment, his anger was burning in his angry eyes, and the red color of taboo quickly emerged. The simple and mysterious rune is quietly engraved in the center of the two pupils.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In the next moment, two cold lights fell in the air and nailed into the earth. On the edge of their edge, each was a bloody corpse cut into two ends.


    Dong!


    Fall, would rather return to the earth, draw out a sword again, protect in front of Yan Xiyue. Looking at the relegated God sword Zun whose eyes changed a little, he hummed and laughed.


    "What are you doing? Come on, keep scoring. It''s life and death. "


    "It seems that it is a secret method that can stimulate potential in a short time? No wonder you dare to fight against the two strong men who respect the environment four times in succession. But I tell you, you still have no chance of winning. As a reward for bravery, let me show you my Tianpin martial arts. "


    The banishment sword is on the top of the chain sword, which is held high in laughter. A thick snake shadow is hovering in the light blue. Hundreds of slender sword lights are blooming like lotus flowers¡° Tianpin martial arts? That''s right. If you can reach the level of respect, which one will have no bottom card. " The corner of the mouth is slightly rolled up, and Ning Yue is also smiling. Because he knows that the moment when he tries his best, when he is full of confidence, is also the time when his defense is weakest. The next move will tell¡° The third type is seeking gap. The first type, instant out

 Chapter 764

    Instead of using gluttony, ningyue is looking for gaps and instant extinction. That''s because ningyue doesn''t intend to confront Tianpin''s martial arts with this move of banishment God sword Zun.


    Of course, Tianpin''s martial arts is superior to others, and it can destroy the withered and decayed. But as the price of arousing its power, the preparation and cohesion of the prelude is often a little lengthy. Of course, the experienced and strong will not be able to build up the Tianpin martial arts from scratch in front of the opponent who can interrupt at any time. Instead, they mostly choose to find a gap and have enough opportunities, or take the lead to complete the part in secret.


    Obviously, this is the idea of the relegated God sword. With his current progress, it''s almost too late for him to use enough power to interrupt, so he has no fear.


    However, there is no absolute. The bondage of time is not insurmountable. At least, Ning Yue can do it, and he has made the safest decision in the first reaction.


    The sword roars, the cold current that breaks the time constraint is wantonly agitated and swept, walking alone lies in the sight of only black and white between heaven and earth, the sword action is not very fast, but everything is relative. Because, in this almost frozen in the forbidden space, only he can move.


    For all living beings waiting for judgment, his sword is extremely fast. What''s more, there is a faint red light in the black overlapping line of sight, which indicates the weakest point in the move of banishing God sword.


    Fatal edge is about to kiss each other''s throat, but in this last moment, ningyue once again noticed the metal mask on each other''s face, a new idea emerged in his heart. All of a sudden, the banter of laughter and the sound of sword breaking through the air roared together.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the eyes of the rest of the people, all they saw in a flash was the posture of Ning Yue''s sword, which passed through the relegated God sword statue. The shrill, shrill, deep cold blows the chain sword away before the opponent''s Tianpin martial arts are completely condensed.


    In the next moment, the unreal snake shadow, which lost the support of Xuanli, began to disintegrate, and the blue light of the sword shot in all directions, and broke into flying lights one by one in the cold wind.


    The most proud strike of the relegated swordsman was that he had already declared his death.


    As a person facing the attack, he was most shocked. It''s clear that ningyue''s sword figure was more than ten meters away before that. Why was his sharp sword so powerful in the blink of an eye, and he had already chopped away.


    Hiss.


    In his doubts, a faint cold suddenly penetrated into his cheek, and then a black shadow fell from his eyes. The familiar slight touch brushed his face and quietly fell to the ground.


    In a moment, the relegated sword master responded, raised his hand and wiped his cheek. The hard touch that must exist in memory was gone, and what he touched with his fingertips was as rough as bark. Looking down again, the metal mask he would never allow to leave his cheek was lying on the ground.


    "It happened that one of my friends also liked to wear masks. I was always curious about what would be under his mask, but unfortunately he didn''t have enough strength to take it off at that time. So this time, when I saw you, I suddenly thought of my original curiosity. Thanks to that, you saved your life. Otherwise, the sword just now - eh? "


    He said to himself that he would rather look back slowly and suddenly be stunned in the original place.


    Because the palms raised by the relegated God Jian Zun were not enough to cover his real face. The skin on his right face was completely destroyed. The whole face looked like rotten wood, and dozens of gray black meridians spread over it. That twisted appearance doesn''t look like a life can have.


    His whole body was trembling, and the relegated God sword suddenly raised his head and drank violently. The roaring sound waves and ripples shocked all around.


    In the end, he looked back at Ning Yue and held out his hand. The chain sword that had just been knocked off came back to his hand, and then he was angry again.


    "I can forgive you for interrupting my Tianpin martial arts, and I can accept this defeat. Even, I can stop bothering you. But anyway, I can''t forgive you for dropping my mask! From the day I had to put on the mask, I swore in my heart that no matter who saw my face behind the mask, he would die! "


    In the angry rebuke, the sound waves formed by the gathering of the mysterious forces vibrated and left, directly attacking ningyue''s standing position.


    As soon as I cut the sword, I''d rather smash all the waves more easily. Then I shook my head and sighed, "sorry, I''m just curious. I didn''t expect this..."


    "There''s no need to apologize, because soon you''ll be dead. Everyone here who sees my face must die! "


    The chain sword flashed, and the disappearing blue snake shadow reappeared. This time, its strong body was even bigger. Above the earth, ice crystals freeze suddenly and spread to all the surrounding areas. With the cover of freezing, the slender sword shaped ice crystals with oblique spines gather, pull up and stab out.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    As soon as I wield my sword, I cut off all the sword shaped ice spikes around me in a red color. I''d rather sweep around my eyes than sink in my heart. As the relegated sword master said, his attack not only included Yan Xiyue, but also all the strongmen of Yuanlin temple.


    "I didn''t expect to hit you by mistake. Well, since we are doomed to be enemies of life and death from the first fight, we should not be merciful just because of curiosity. "


    With a shake of the wrist, the scarlet edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword spreads quietly.


    Seventh, echo.


    "It''s all over here."


    In the light of lightning, ningyue''s figure disappeared in the original place, and was replaced by the scarlet three lines of deep cold, the sword Qi roaring, and the fierce fighting.


    The first type, instant and infinite!


    Ping!


    The first sword cuts off all the ice crystals in front of Yan Xiyue.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The second sword, and then smash all the cross defense in front of the relegated sword.


    Dang!


    The third sword, the second blow, the opponent holding the chain sword.


    Turning around, Ning Yue changes his position to his side, and the point of his sword is opposite to the illusory sword Qi reappeared in the left palm of the banished God sword Zun. At this moment, the hot bright red poured into the blade.


    The fire of karma from hell burns.


    The second type is thousand chip smelting.


    "Goodbye."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the light of the sword passed away, a line of hot bright red mercilessly cut the body of the relegated God jianzun. Scarlet withered in the void, and the struggling life came to an end.


    This sword, no longer merciful.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    With the fall of the relegated God sword, all the frozen ice crystals burst together. A little bit of cold blood drips into the dust. In this blow, the yuan scale hall suffered heavy casualties. As the employer of the relegated God sword Zun, he never thought it would be like this.


    The last six, three dead and three wounded.


    "Well, it''s your turn. Please answer me a few questions


    Tieqing came to the first person with a face. Ningyue asked, "there should be many strong people in Yuanlin hall. Why should we hire foreign aid?"


    "Well, I don''t know. I just heard that..."


    Whoa!


    The sword flashed and the head fell to the ground. Then, Ning Yue went to the second person.


    "What''s the origin of this relegated sword master?"


    The man hastily replied: "a man with a small reputation cruising in the border areas of all nations and LuanWu. His face is said to have never been seen. It has been rumored that his face is full of scars caused by residual toxins, which can not be eradicated. At first glance, it seems that the criminal''s face has been engraved with the mark of sin. In addition, it is said that he killed the God of exile in heaven, so he is called relegated God. "


    Nodding slightly, Ning Yue said: "it means that he was also banished from the heaven and God world, so his face was engraved with the mark of sin. It''s a proper name. You just said, "no one has seen his face?"


    The other party nodded repeatedly: "anyway, it''s all so rumored. You just heard him say that everyone you see is going to die."


    "Then why did you know it was him and invite him?"


    "The metal mask is a portable chain sword. These are his marks, which are not difficult to distinguish. There are orders in the palace. Recently, we need to hire some outstanding talents. The price is reasonable. We finally ran into him, of course we can''t let him go. He was brought here because he had communicated with other members and knew that something had changed here. "


    "That is to say, Yuanlin hall knows that you have invited this relegated sword master?"


    "Exactly."


    Also at this moment, another yuan scale Temple survivors face a change, exclaimed: "enough, quickly shut up!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword flies away, and the figure falls directly into the pool of blood.


    I''d rather not take a look at it, and continue to stare at the shivering people in front of me. He said with a smile: "no one knows his true face. As long as he has the three characteristics you just mentioned, it''s easy to be regarded as the relegated sword master, right? What''s more, when you invited him, you sent a message to Yuanlin temple


    "Yes, that''s right - wait, what do you want to do?"


    All of a sudden, the man reacts and finally realizes why he was killed by Ning Yue just now.


    "Now that you know, you can''t stay."


    When Ning Yue came back to Yan Xiyue, there were only two of them alive, in a mess.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t see me right?"


    "What do you say? Before that, I''ve never seen you do it so hard. "


    After that, Yan Xiyue suddenly snored and laughed again, and then said, "anyway, it''s the running dog of the yuan scale Hall who died. I look happy."


    Twisting his wrist, Ning Yue sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that recently, I have a strong murderous spirit in my heart. Only when I see the blood can I stop that desire. Well, it''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s leave first. If you can''t walk, I can support you. "


    "Please."


    Yan Xiyue didn''t refuse either. They had experienced a lot from the Xuelong Empire and had already trusted and relied on each other.


    When leaning on ningyue''s shoulder, she noticed that only the body of the relegated God sword was completely burned by the other party, plus the questions she had just asked with several people in Yuanlin hall, as well as the mask she had picked up. A conjecture came to my mind.


    "It seems that you have planned what to do next."¡° If I want to find all the others in the shortest time, I can only take a chance. Of course, what you know is also important. When you get back, tell me all about it. "¡° Of course, you don''t have to ask, I''ll say it. But there is a condition, when the time comes, help me find a person in the yuan scale hall. Someone I will never forget Speaking of this, Yan Xiyue clenched his teeth, a deep hatred flashed in his eyes. Only that person, she has to solve it by herself. Blood feud, the hatred of exterminating the family, die together!

 Chapter 765

    The bones are dark, and it is said that the bones are buried under any cluster of trees. Out of instinctive fear, no one dares to hide in such a place.


    However, in the crisscross dead roots and overlapped leaves, there was an eye with the color of fear. He didn''t want to, but there was no other way. Itself is only in the yuan scale temple''s team, the strength is relatively weakest, the pace is slow, arrives late for a moment. Unexpectedly, it was also a blessing in disguise. I just missed the attack of the relegated sword master, regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    Naturally, I also witnessed the scene that ningyue finally killed all the survivors of Yuanlin temple. This time, he was even more afraid to make a sound, even holding his breath. Until, watching the two figures toward the distance away.


    "What is the origin of this man and what is he going to do?"


    After another quarter of an hour or so, the man dared to move, turned over from the dead leaves and moved his numb joints. After that, he patted the dust on his body and went to the place where he had just fought to see what happened.


    But also in the blink of an eye, he noticed something, the pace suddenly stopped, turned to look around. Soon, he found that the source of his gaze was a kitten squatting on one side of the branch, a light purple fur with a few strands of dark lines.


    "Strange thing, how can this kind of forest still inhabit such small and weak Warcraft?"


    The man was stunned and subconsciously wanted to reach out and shake the kitten. In a flash, a cold light startled him. At that moment, there was a violent terror in his heart.


    Strength does not depend on appearance. Most of the time, the weakness of the appearance is just the cover of the lethal opportunity.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The body is different place, can''t close of stare big eyes just looking at that small cat wag tail a jump to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking for the mark left by Lan Li, Ning Yue takes Yan Xiyue in disguise to find a relatively humble Inn and comes to the room in a hurry. When he opened the door, there was no one in the room. When he closed the door again, he flashed a cold flash in his eyes, turned back and drew out a sword.


    At the same time, his fingers caught the edge of the sword, and Lan Li shook his head quietly.


    "It''s coming back fast, at least faster than I expected. Good luck, I''ll find one. "


    Looking at Yan Xiyue, Lan Li nods and indicates that this is the first time to meet, but he is sure that he would rather not bring anyone back, or a weak woman with injuries.


    As for the medicine, when he stayed, he began to prepare and put it on the table.


    "I''ve never seen a face before. Where did you find a new helper?" Yan Xiyue has a little vigilance in her eyes. Lanli''s hair color, eye color and even skin color are different from the human beings she saw before.


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "lanli, the snow dragon family. In this way, you should be relieved, right? I''m not the only one who worries about you. "


    He grabs a porcelain bottle and bites off the cork. Yan Xiyue sniffs it in front of his nose, and then drinks it directly. He immediately shows his teeth and grins. After smashing it, he says again: "I''m afraid she''s the one who worries most when you come here, right? Don''t worry. They''re fine for the time being. Yes, just for the time being. "


    Smell speech, rather more eyes a sink, way: "exactly what happened, why only you a person escape?"


    "Since you know that I''m the only one who escaped, and you can find me accurately, you must have questioned the people in Yuanlin hall. All that they say is destroyed, but they deceive themselves. Master Lei is here, but Yuanlin hall can''t be killed for the time being. But it''s hard for them to come out. Originally, everything went well, but later I rushed in and fell into the trap by mistake. I was trapped in the underwater chamber of Tianxing lake, and only I escaped. "


    "Why did you escape?"


    Hearing this, a little doubt flashed in lanli''s eyes. Before he came here, he had read all the information of Mu Yinyin and his party, and he knew about everyone''s strength.


    Staring at him, Yan Xiyue replied: "do you suspect that I have a problem? Even if I had another plan, I couldn''t join hands with yuan scale hall secretly! Tianxing lake is a salt water lake where the underground undercurrent connects with the open sea, and it is also an important stronghold for refining Mobi poison in Yuanlin hall. After the trap is started, all the way out is blocked by the poisonous fog. Fortunately, as an underwater stronghold, the magic guide and magic spirit array there can ensure the survival of life in it for a long time under normal operation, but they can''t get out. I''m not the same. I''m immune to Mobi''s poison. When I get a chance to escape alone, I''m also looking for reinforcements to spread the news. It''s a pity that they found him and chased him all the way to Yousen. "


    "I''m afraid it''s just because of your special physique that Yuanlin hall has to survive. The pursuit along the way didn''t hurt the killers. Even the evil eyed scorpion lion is a little interested in you. "


    Nodded, rather more brain suddenly flashed a guess.


    "You mean that you fell into the underwater chamber of Tianxing lake after being trapped? Will there be a possibility that they deliberately set up an ambush and invite the emperor into the urn? "


    Yan Xiyue shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Otherwise, when the trap is triggered, there will not be so few ambush soldiers there. As a result, we will attack and occupy the interior, but we can''t get out, but we can defend according to the danger. The method of triggering traps is really clever, and it is impossible to prevent them. If it wasn''t for mu Yinyin, maybe we didn''t know how to die. "


    "Oh? What''s that? "


    "In order to enter the first door, you must wear a special ring of Yuanlin hall. But after stepping into the second area, that kind of ring will become the key to trigger the defense mechanism. Fortunately, mu Yinyin noticed the abnormality for the first time, and let us all take off the ring in time. Relying on the powerful power of Lord Lei, she tore the poison fog and broke through the core area all the way. But it never occurred to me that the triggered defense mechanism could not be shut down from inside. So I was trapped. "


    In the eyes flashed a trace of startle, Lan Li repeatedly nodded, way: "this hand, really can''t prevent.". The people who set up this kind of mechanism are careful and ruthless enough. Moreover, if you escape and are not caught back, the Yuanlin hall will certainly respond. Set up a net around Tianxing lake, waiting for us to enter the urn again. It''s hard to save people. "


    "I''ve already thought of that."


    Who knows, rather more cunning smile, raised a metal mask in the hand.


    At the same time, lanli also noticed that when the other side turned back and pulled out the sword, the sword she had never seen was a chain sword, rather than the rusty sword that ningyue used to use.


    "Well, where did you get these things? Don''t you think you can get in with a mask? "


    "You''re really right. I''m going to wear this mask and let the people in Yuanlin hall invite me over."


    With another smile, Ning Yue easily put the metal mask on his face. He was not used to the cold touch, but he was not uncomfortable.


    Looking at Lan Li''s puzzled face, Yan Xiyue explained: "this sword, this pair of metal mask, are all the things of a guy called relegation God sword. He was one of the strong men invited by yuan scale hall. He ran into Ning Yue and was solved. His name is a little loud, but no one knows what he really is. The only way to identify them is with masks and chain swords, as well as the strength of every Zunjing. "


    Ning Yue continued: "moreover, from the population of Yuanlin temple, they learned that they had believed the rest of Yuanlin temple and told them that the foreign aid they had found was the banished God sword. At present, in the Yurong Empire, activities are rampant in the yuan scale hall. It''s not hard to notice a person who deliberately reveals his identity, is it


    "Are you going to steal the day? I dress up as the relegated God sword Zun and take the initiative to walk in the street. As long as someone from Yuanlin Hall who has received a message finds you, he will treat you as the true relegated God sword Zun. Please go there? Is that too risky? If they find out that you are a fake, they will enter the tiger''s mouth! No, it can''t be done! "


    Lanli slapped the table heavily and shook his head.


    Rather more through the metal mask, eyes lock lanli eyes, said: "well, do you have a better way? To invite foreign aid, I think I want to deal with the trapped Lei Yi, who respects the territory and is strong. It''s just that Yuanlin Hall''s own fighting power is not very safe. There must be more than one group of people looking for foreign aid. Now in Tianxing lake, I''m afraid we can''t make a breakthrough in front of each other. For now, the last way is for me to make a breakthrough from the inside. Sure, it''s risky, but it''s worth a try. "


    But with a sigh, Lan Li looked at the chain sword and mask that Ning Yue had brought back, and said in a deep voice: "specifically, what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t plan. I can only go one step at a time. After all, I have no way to know how the yuan scale hall calculated. In a word, as long as there is a chance to get into Tianxing lake, everything will be easy to do. "


    "Well, even if you can get involved, one person''s strength is limited, and we need to cooperate. But how to send a message to us. In my opinion, the foreign aid yuan scale hall is not completely convinced that there should be covert surveillance. If you fight alone, the danger of sneaking in is too great. "


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that."


    With a smile of Ning Yue''s fingers, the half closed window is pushed open by an external force, and then a small figure pours into his arms, which is the kitten shaped Zhili.


    "I think, with Zhili''s strength and stealth ability, plus her present appearance, as long as she doesn''t appear frequently, it should be difficult to find clues."


    With a smile, Yan Xiyue sighed: "it''s just a natural condition. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can think of and accomplish such an impossible task. Even if we go one step at a time, we have at least a plan ahead of time. Let''s talk about it. How can we cooperate with you? "


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, ningyue, who had completely changed his dress, was sitting in the most luxurious Inn in the city of Kaiye, sipping tea, with his sword on the side of the table. Through the metal mask, he can clearly see many guests at the other tables secretly pointing and talking to his side.


    However, when his eyes swept past, those people hastened to shut up, pretending nothing happened in panic.


    "The name of the relegated God sword is really not small."


    Feeling at the same time, ningyue also more or less secretly happy. It seems that some people in the inn now regard themselves as the God sword. Then, just wait for the target to hook up.


    As time goes by, the inn becomes more and more lively and noisy. However, no one took the initiative to find ningyue.


    The third pot of tea has been added. Just when he was getting impatient, a shadow came to the table and sat directly in the opposite position¡° Brother, how about a table

 Chapter 766

    Holding a cup of tea, I scanned around. I''d rather notice that there are no other seats around. I subconsciously want to nod my head and agree. Suddenly I realize that I''m not the same now.


    So he snorted and shook his head.


    "They all sat down and asked if it was too late? No, I''m waiting for someone. "


    Who knows, the comer didn''t mean to get up at all. He turned out a cup of tea, grabbed the teapot Ning Yue ordered and filled it directly. After a sip, he said with a smile, "maybe I''m the one you''re waiting for?"


    There was a flash of surprise in my heart. Ning Yue said quietly, "if it''s so rude, it''s just like the person I''m waiting for. Since I''m the one I''m waiting for, what proof do I have? "


    The other side laughed and said, "well, what certificate do you have to prove that you are that person? Just a mask, a chain sword? "


    After a heavy meal, Ning Yue snorted, "is there anyone who dares to fake me? Does he think he has lived too long? "


    "Bones Yousen, we''ve been there, and we''ve seen the war in the evil eye scorpion lion territory. Two groups of our people are all destroyed. Judging from the wound, except the Warcraft, there are still at least two killers. How do you explain that? "


    "Why should I explain? Yes, I couldn''t stop the little girl''s helpers, watching them leave, and I couldn''t save any of you. However, it''s only because your people are so useless, and I didn''t say that there are so strong people in the other camp before. "


    Having said that, Ning paid more and more attention to the movement around him. As he thought, he came out alone and wanted to contact the yuan scale hall, and the other party might be suspicious. The trial has begun.


    The person on the other side snorted coldly: "our two groups of people are dead, and you have lost your way of contact. So you choose to show up in the city of Shaye in this way. Do you want us to take the initiative to find them again? Hum, why don''t you think about it? Why do we continue to ask you to do it, but you''ve failed once. "


    Slowly sipping a sip of green tea, Ning said with a smile: "can you guarantee that the other person employed can deal with that guy? At least I''ve dealt with him and I know something. The next time we fight, we won''t let him escape. Besides, your presence shows that there is still room for negotiation, doesn''t it? "


    "How do you know that I''m not here to avenge my comrades?"


    Across the table, there was a chill in the man''s eyes.


    Also at this moment, Ning more aware that there are two nearby table guests looking at the eyes changed, hostility is obvious.


    Not moved by it at all, he replied faintly: "revenge? What makes you think it''s not death? Hiring me means that you are not sure what you are going to do next. Today, you have lost a lot of fighting power in skeleton Yousen. Fighting with me will only aggravate the vacancy of your fighting power. Rational people will never choose like that. The price is as agreed before. "


    "Well, do you remember what the price was agreed before?"


    Unexpectedly, it was this that the other side seized the counter question. In a flash, ningyue''s hand trembled slightly.


    He didn''t expect to question this question at that time.


    "You remind me that what I said before is not so troublesome. Since you don''t remember, I''ll let it be and increase the price. Ten bottles of excellent pills. I''ll choose the kind myself. "


    "Ten bottles? Isn''t that the same price you offered before? I don''t think so. Did you forget? Or, you''re not that person at all. "


    With a sneer, the man put down his empty tea cup. In a corner of the table, a sword with sheath trembled with the slight movement of his fingers, ready to go.


    To be seen through? Can''t it be such a coincidence that I casually said that the price was already not low, but it happened to hit the price before the real relegation God sword Zun?


    In the heart suddenly a pull, would rather gaze at the person in front of me, at the same time also dare not neglect the defense of both sides. Subconsciously want to call out the moment of dark Xuan ancient sword, and then move in the heart.


    "I mean, I choose. You have all put out, I choose! If you don''t think it''s a price increase, I might as well add a little more. Anyway, you''d like to


    "If you dare to say that, you have too much appetite, don''t you?"


    "I have a big appetite because I have the strength. If you don''t have the strength, why do you invite me? Well, how long are you going to hang me here? Should we talk about it in another place. Before that, of course, isn''t it too much to have a dinner? "


    "No problem. I can afford it. Make yourself at home. "


    Dial the record ring finger, the person across the table motioned the shop boy to come. At the same time, toward ningyue mysterious smile.


    "The relegation God sword venerable, welcome to the leaf city, the cooperation is joyful."


    "Well, if you really want to have a good cooperation, I don''t want any more of that nonsense!"


    As soon as I hit the table, I''d rather sit back in the chair. In his heart, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This time, he bet right, is still to test their own tricks, rather than really see through. It''s worthy of being the Yurong Empire where the key sub altar of Yuanlin temple is located. It''s really killing step by step. If, just now, he failed to deal with the problem, he might be able to break through the siege and escape, but he would also lose the best chance to rescue mu Yinyin.


    And then, there must be other temptations.


    This road is very difficult to walk. There is a sword hanging on the head all the time. But he had no choice but to race against the clock.


    After dinner, under the leadership of the man who claimed to be Cao Wei, Ning Yue came to a mansion in the city. From the appearance, there is no difference with other buildings. Even if you come inside, it''s still the same. Until, two people step into the main hall.


    All of a sudden, several eyes focused on him. When he saw that Cao Wei was leading the way, everyone on the right side of the seat stroked his chest and saluted. The person on the left just nodded. Another of them, without a sign, just gave ningyue a cold glance.


    I''d rather see all of these in my eyes.


    As he thought, it was Cao Wei who took the main seat. The supreme commander of Yuanlin hall in the city of Kaiye, if he was a fierce and famous person who respected the territory, it would be quite reasonable.


    "Duan Lu, although they died in the bones of Yousen, fortunately, they invited this famous relegation God sword. You must have heard of his name, right? I don''t want to say much nonsense. Next, I''ll work hard and get paid. "


    "Well, now that all the people are here, let''s talk about it first. We were asked to come before, and what we did was so vague. I didn''t expect that even your own people are dead. I won''t do it if I don''t make it clear. I don''t want to do anything about death. "


    Unexpectedly, a short bearded man in the left seat suddenly got up. At the same time, everyone noticed that the man''s left hand was actually a metal prosthesis, and the light silver five finger bone revealed a little cold feeling.


    "I''ve heard that the name of Yuanlin hall is another master in the darkness of Yurong empire. But I didn''t expect that there was such a package among the invited people. You have a bad eye, don''t you? "


    The speaker is still on the left seat, which confirms Ning Yue''s conjecture.


    The seats on the right are full of people from Yuanlin hall, while the number on the left is obviously less than half, which should be the strong people they invited from all over. Strength, strength and weakness. Except for the one who didn''t signal to Cao Wei, the others didn''t reach the level of respect.


    Even if we can reach the border with LuanWu, it is not easy to hire those who respect the frontier. Even if, can come up with a big price.


    "Boy, since you are here, you should know more or less the means of the yuan scale hall. It''s no good they invited us. But we are willing to give it a try for the sake of good pay. But if they want us to die for them, no matter how high the price is. "


    Having said that, the man who spoke before and was called the third man turned around and wanted to leave the lobby. At the same time, another person was moved. It was no one else. It was the arrogant one who had been invited.


    Dong!


    As soon as his cross arm collided, with a slight crack, he overturned he Laosan on the table, stabbed the dagger out of his backhand, rubbed his opponent''s face and nailed it into the table.


    "Now that I''m here, what do you do with such a hurry? There are some things that you can''t just walk if you want to. "


    Looking at the blood left by the blade of the dagger, the man gave a cold smile and said again: "finally, I''ll give you a choice. Stay and get the money, or die here. If it''s the latter, I''ll take your share. "


    "Don''t... Don''t, there''s something to discuss."


    He Laosan looked frightened and gently shook his head to beg for mercy.


    Seeing this, another man pulled out his dagger and returned to his seat, humming: "since you have chosen, just sit back and listen."


    Helpless, he Laosan wiped the blood on his face, grinned and held back the pain, and sat down again.


    Looking at all the people in the hall, Cao Wei nodded and said: "since there is no other objection, then I will start. Please come here. It''s not that you are too weak. It''s what I''m going to do next. I can''t do it alone. So, I hope you all can work together. "


    "What is Yuanlin hall planning?"


    In his heart, Yilin was again. Before that, when he was only banished to Shenjian Zun, ningyue thought that Yuanlin hall only asked him to deal with Lei Yi and destroy a group of people. But tonight, I saw the situation here, and all my guesses changed.


    This is just a stronghold of Yuanlin temple in the city of Kaiye. There are two strong foreign helpers here. If so, plus other places, the total combat power is not known. This kind of power, not to mention the borders of all countries, even in LuanWu, can set off a bloodbath.


    Absolutely, it can''t be as simple as dealing with a group of people in Mu Yinyin. In addition, both mu Yinyin and Lei Yi are not rash people. If they can trace all the way to Yurong Empire and finally fall into Tianxing lake, they must have found a huge conspiracy that shocked the world.


    And now, these foreign aid strongmen in front of us should also be one of the preparations for the great conspiracy.


    What are they going to do?


    Next, just as he thought, Cao Wei didn''t explain in detail. He only indicated that the strong foreign aid group would go back to rest and go to the destination with the arranged caravan tomorrow. Naturally, the location of the destination will be kept secret for the time being.


    After arriving at the room prepared for him, Ning Yue watched the guide leave. Then he closed the door tightly and checked the layout of the room. He was relieved to make sure there was nothing strange. But then there was a knock on the door. To be exact, someone is knocking at the window. Outside the window, the man who stepped on the eaves of the second floor looked a little familiar. He was the first young man in the lobby to sneer at he Laosan. He was no more than 25 years old¡° What''s the matter? " After opening the window, Ning Yue returned to the only chair in the room. The young man looked at ningyue, his eyes suddenly darkened¡° From the moment you enter the door, I feel different from what I remember. Just now I opened my mouth, even the voice changed. You''re not the relegated sword master! "

 Chapter 767

    Is there anyone who really knows the relegated God sword?


    In the heart secretly surprised, rather more hang down left hand five fingers micro movement, as long as he is willing, deep sleep in the imperial sword empty box, dark Xuan blink of an eye can come out of the sheath. However, once you start here and expose your identity, everything will stop.


    "No, it''s still trickery."


    In a flash, he recalled the eyes of the people when he just stepped into the lobby. Because I am an impostor and go deep into the tiger''s den, I have to be careful. When I enter a new and strange environment, I will be familiar with the layout of this space as soon as possible. I vaguely remember that at that time, the young man looked at himself with the same eyes as others.


    Of course, we can''t veto this. We can''t say that this person is hiding deeply, and his happiness and anger are not expressed in his face.


    But also, before he was in front of everyone, he had the courage to ridicule Yuanlin hall and belittle he Laosan. If we had seen the clue at that time, it would not be reasonable to delay until now, when they meet alone. Even at this moment, the ambush around the room is far more powerful than when all the people gather in the lobby.


    Quietly released the left hand, rather colder back: "I am not, what qualifications do you have to say? In the lobby before, you were also picking things. Do you think it''s fun to do so? Boy, I warn you, if you don''t see that this is the site of yuan scale hall, you should at least have less arms, even if you can leave alive! "


    The next moment, he waved heavily, and the strong wind swept through the air closed the window. In a flash, an opposite force burst out. The young man standing outside pushed his hand and opened the window again.


    Moreover, he jumped directly into the room and closed the window with his backhand.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I''m sure you''re not the relegated swordsman. Because the real relegation God is my enemy. Even if you can''t see his real face through the mask, I can be sure that you are not him. Since you''re here, he''s dead, isn''t he? I don''t want to be involved in the purpose of your coming here, and I''m not interested in it. I just want to see you avenge me and give me some advice. Now those who gather here are not good people. When the time comes, there must be more strong people from all over the Yuanlin hall. Whatever you want to do, think about it. "


    Staring at the comer through the metal mask, Ning Yue said again, "I''m not sure. Why don''t I know that I have an enemy like you? There are too many people dying in my hands. Who are you related to? Well, or that sentence, this is the site of the yuan scale hall, we are all invited guests, to save some face for the master. Otherwise, I''ve already done it. "


    "I can guess what you''re worried about. Since you don''t want to lose, that''s the warning. I hope tomorrow morning, you''re gone. "


    With that, the man did not go out of the window, but opened the door and left.


    "By the way, my name is Shen Ying. If you are really relegated to Shenjian, you can''t forget the name. "


    "I don''t remember. I don''t remember."


    Watching the person who claimed to be Shen Ying leave, Ning Yue didn''t move. Whether they are enemies or friends, whether they are true or false, can not be distinguished for the time being, so they have to keep unchanged to cope with changes.


    In case, this is another trial of Shen Ying''s conspiracy with Yuanlin hall. Once he answers wrong, he will be doomed. If so, what he said is true, at least it will not be his own enemy, and there is no need to reveal his identity so soon.


    This pool of water is deeper than imagined


    At night, tossing and turning difficult to sleep, I do not know how late to finally fall asleep. It was not until the next morning when he was awakened by the knock on the door that Ning Yue realized that the night had passed.


    He shook his dizzy head and answered. He put on his clothes and then went to open the door. As expected, he was a servant of the yuan scale hall, and there were two people, one male and one female. A washbasin with hot water and a tray with simple breakfast were sent into the room after the two nodded.


    "The master ordered us to leave in a quarter of an hour. Please hurry up, but don''t make everyone wait. "


    "All right."


    Ningyue didn''t doubt that he had done something in breakfast. If Yuanlin temple really found that he had a problem, he could do it last night. In that anxious situation, he fell asleep, but his vigilance was reduced at the same time.


    Soon after that, he came to the courtyard. Here, a few carriages have been ready, a noisy, Cao Wei is the main entrance of the lobby, calling out the strong.


    "I know that you are of great status and strength. But please bear with me. When the horses and carriages arrive at the place, they can eat, drink and play at will. In the carriage, it''s spacious enough, good wine and good food. "


    "Then I said, can we go to the best brothel here and ask some number one to accompany us all the way?"


    In the crowd, a man burst out laughing, unbridled.


    Cao Wei shook his head and said, "the place we are going to is very hidden. Not everyone can step into it at will. But I promise, there are a lot of beauties there. Just play around. "


    "Well, I remember, but don''t let it go."


    The man snorted and stepped into the carriage.


    At the same time, a valet came to ningyue and motioned him to a carriage in the corner.


    When entering the carriage, ningyue also confirmed the conjecture in his heart. In the carriage, there was already one person. He was a strong foreign aid man I saw in the lobby last night. And coincidentally, it was he Laosan who was shouting to quit.


    Before he was in the hospital, he noticed that the number of carriages was a little small. No wonder some people complained. In addition, the window of the carriage was closed and could not be opened from the inside. It was just that there were some concave gaps in the frame to ensure the ventilation inside and outside, but it could not see the outside.


    "Why don''t you tell me where you''re going, and you don''t even show me the way?"


    Cold hum a, rather more sat in he Laosan''s opposite.


    All of a sudden, he Laosan is awakened in the process of closing his eyes. When he sees Ning Yue, he shivers subconsciously. He shrinks to the most corner and nods his head gently.


    Ningyue knows that the other party is afraid of himself. To be exact, he is afraid of being relegated to shenjianzun. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t beat you. Just in the future, if you really want to leave, don''t say it in front of so many people, just leave quietly. At most, leave a note. "


    He Laosan nodded and said, "the venerable is right. I have been taught. If you want me to say so, what does Yuanlin Temple want? It''s so mysterious to find so many people. According to the rumor, they always act ruthlessly and unclearly. Don''t wait till the end of the day. Of course, the venerable has the strength to be afraid, but I can''t. By the way, my name is he Kun. People who are familiar with me call me Laosan. "


    "So it''s the first time you''ve worked for Yuanlin temple?"


    Feeling the carriage moving, Ning Yue spoke again.


    He Kun nodded and said, "who says it''s not? I was also cheated by a friend that I had a good deal. As a result, it''s really a good business. He introduced me to the yuan scale hall and ran away to earn a sum of information fee. "


    Sure enough, something''s wrong.


    Eyes slightly a squint, rather more heart uneasiness began to intensify.


    However, if you come here, you will be at ease. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?


    ¡­¡­


    Tick.


    The cold water drops fell and broke on the floor.


    The room was built in a cave, and the cold light could not completely dispel the cold. In the corner, there are pools of water everywhere.


    "What day is this?"


    Sitting in a corner, mu Yinyin put the last piece of preserved fruit in her hand into her mouth and chewed it. Her voice was feeble.


    In another test, Lei Jiang counted the number of scratches on the wall. After a long time, he redrawn a new one and said, "the fourteenth day, it''s really hard to live in such a place where the sun is not visible. I don''t know. What happened to Yan Xiyue? "


    "I wish she had escaped. Otherwise, we can only be trapped in such a place. No, she must have escaped. After all, among us, she has been fighting for the longest time with Yuanlin temple. "


    Han Jing talks back. Unlike Lei Jiang and mu Yinyin, who are sitting limply, she looks at the bamboo slips left on a stone platform deeper in the cave room. Presumably, it is because of the humidity here and the fact that paper records are not safe that we chose this way of recording.


    But relatively, a volume of bamboo slips can record too little.


    "Mu Yinyin, if you have enough rest, come and see. Here, you are the one who knows the magic weapon best. The best I can do is to help you screen out whether it''s useful for us now. "


    "Let me have a rest. It''s so hard to live in such a place. I haven''t been able to take a comfortable bath for a long time. I think it smells terrible all over. And that damned ningyue, why hasn''t he come yet? As a knight of the princess, it''s too incompetent. "


    Hearing this, Lei sighed, "can he really find this place? Even if he knows that we are trapped in Yurong Empire, is it too difficult to find here? Now we are underwater, at the bottom of Tianxing Lake... "


    "He can. Since we can find it here, he can do the same. "


    Suddenly, the tone of the evening Yin Yin firmed a lot, and a trace of light flashed in her lazy eyes.


    Then, she stood up, went to Su Qian, grabbed the bamboo slips and quickly read them.


    After nodding, Su Qian raised her hand to hold her chest and said with a smile: "I can feel that he is already in the territory of Yurong empire. It shouldn''t take long to find us. "


    Stares at her one eye, evening Yin Yin slightly displeased, small mouth a pout.


    "I have it in my body. Why can''t it be as convenient as you? I can feel something with him... "


    With a smile, Su Qian came up to Mu Yinyin''s face and whispered: "I''m afraid you refused, right? He always said that he was a princess and he was a knight. If you agree with the contract of moyihuangqi, the relationship will be reversed. Although Ning Yue doesn''t care about this so-called subordination relationship, he is still in the middle of the world


    "Yes, I care. How is it possible to allow him to order me? Hum


    The bamboo slips in her hand fall down, and she grabs another roll.


    ... on the next floor of the cave room, Lei Yi pounded the metal gear in the dark lattice of the stone wall, accompanied by a cracking sound, a rough rotation sound, and the dull sound through the stone wall all stopped¡° It seems that this road can go at last. " Long breath, he looked back, looking at Han Jing will be inserted in the ground to seal her action two wolf teeth arrow pulled out. Fortunately, it was the metal prosthesis that was hit and cut. Two eyes on, and then forced together. Soon, came to a new room, the same as the room above, stone platform scattered a lot of bamboo slips, the corner also put a few locked boxes¡° Wait a minute. Tell mu Yinyin to come down and have a look. " Han Jing is a little disappointed. In order to crack this layer of mechanism, not only she and Lei Yi, but also others have been trying these days. Unexpectedly, the original connection is not the way out¡° No, there seems to be something else All of a sudden, Lei Yi motioned to Han Jing not to leave. He stepped forward slowly. Suddenly, he reached out and turned a stone wall. A new room, another room, was revealed. Here, along the wall are all metal frames of unknown use, and the surface is engraved with incantations with faint silver light. Even on the ground where you step. The most bizarre thing is that in this room, there is a thick chain at the top, connecting a huge twisted and cracked cage. On the torn metal pole of the cage, there was a touch of purple and blue. It seems to be some kind of blood stain¡° My God, what the hell is this place for? Could it be that something they have captured has escaped from the cage? "

 Chapter 768

    Coming to the newly discovered dark room, mu Yinyin carefully looks at the huge twisted and torn cage. All of a sudden, her eyes changed slightly. She stroked the broken railing before going up, and her mouth suddenly grinned.


    "What is the purpose of building this underwater secret stronghold in Yuanlin hall?"


    In a whisper, she quickly walked to the other side, quickly scanned the many magic guides placed here, and then turned around and began to observe the floor below. Look, more dignified.


    Looking at the dusk Yinyin scurrying, Lei Jiang asked, "what did you find? It''s OK to squeak. Don''t let us wait like this, OK?"


    Bang!


    Then, he was hit on the head by Lei Yi, and scolded: "shut up, just watch carefully, don''t interrupt her thinking."


    "No, I have the answer in my heart. A circle of poisonous fog is only enough to limit us. It is not difficult for them to drive it away from the outside world and then attack us. It''s just that they are afraid to come in. Once the facilities here are affected and damaged, it will not be worth the loss. "


    As soon as she raised her hand, she stood up slowly, looked around the room, and finally sighed.


    "Don''t you find that there''s something wrong with the tear marks on this cage?"


    Lei Jiang looked at the cage again, shook his head and said, "what''s wrong? Isn''t it that they probably caught and imprisoned something and broke out? "


    The dusk Yin Yin white he one eye, return a way "if break out, then that Warcraft where go?"? It''s not like there''s been a riot or a fight. "


    "I said, isn''t that obvious? Because it''s been a while, so they''ve cleaned up, so... "


    Suddenly, Lei Jiang''s words stopped. He turned to stare at the twisted cage and said, "No. If they have cleaned up, they should not continue to leave the broken cages that occupy so much space and get in the way here. "


    Finally nodded, mu Yinyin said with a smile: "it seems that you have realized the problem. From the twisted traces of the cage, the force of tearing comes from the outside, not from the inside. That is to say, there is a huge Warcraft that wants to tear open the cage. "


    Smell speech, Han Jing rubs his chin, mutter: "from outside to tear open the cage? So, what''s in it that makes Warcraft so crazy? "


    "The simplest is food. Of course, it''s food in the eyes of Warcraft, so there are more kinds, including... Humans. Pay attention to the above, there are chains connected to the cage, there are still many reserved chains. That is to say, the cage can be lifted or put down. I have a rough look at the magic guide here, plus the lines on the floor, it''s not difficult to draw a conclusion. The floor under our feet can be opened to reveal a gap, and then we can put down the huge cage in which the strong human or something can hide. "


    "Put it down? This is the bottom of Tianxing lake! " Su Qian loses a voice to call, she completely can''t understand the evening Yin Yin''s conjecture.


    Mu Yinyin shook her head again and said, "it''s just the bottom of the lake. It doesn''t mean it''s the bottom of the limit. There are many cave openings extending in all directions in many caves, which can be connected to other lakes, rivers and even the ocean by the water of undercurrent. And this star lake is a salt lake. It''s not surprising that there is a channel at the bottom of the lake that can connect with the sea. "


    Lei Yi replied: "then the problem comes back. What is the purpose of yuan scale hall? What kind of Warcraft did they provoke in the undercurrent cave passage connecting the sea? "


    "Only they know that. Perhaps, the records can be found in the copy left here. In my opinion, that mysterious Warcraft should have something to do with their refining poison, and it is also the biggest value and secret of this secret underwater stronghold. Yuanlin hall will never allow this stronghold to leave its control for too long. Presumably, a large army is gathering outside now, waiting for us to break through directly and capture us with the least loss. We don''t have much time left. "


    After that, mu Yinyin held her hand tightly and drank again in her heart.


    "Ningyue, you should be here soon? Don''t let me down


    ¡­¡­


    When the carriage stopped, it was three days later. It arrived at a small town in the mountains, which looked very different at first sight. It''s different because it''s out of place in such a place.


    "This town didn''t exist for a long time. It should have been built by Yuanlin hall itself. I''m afraid it''s for people like us. "


    Looking at the small town with few people in front of him, Ning Yue made a judgment.


    On his side, he Kun suddenly realized, "I don''t know why he looks so strange and lifeless. What are you bringing us here for? "


    Ning Yue snorted: "what to do, you will know later. Remember my orders? If there is anything unusual, don''t think about watching the fun, just protect yourself. "


    "Of course. Even if you don''t say that, I''m going to do the same. He Laosan is not a coward who is afraid of death, but there are some things that one experience is enough. That horror, do not want this life and "finally come?"? Cao Wei, why are you the slowest every time? "


    It was a woman who complained. She looked about 30 years old. She was completely covered in a proper robe. Her dress was totally different from the glamour at the entrance of the town just now. Moreover, ningyue''s heart determined that the eleven who respected the realm, including this person. In addition to her, there is another woman in the Zunjing level gathered here. Judging from the clothes, it should not be the strong one directly under the yuan scale hall, but one of the foreign aid. Cao Wei shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. I don''t have as much face as you. It''s hard to find someone. What''s more, there was a mess in the middle of the way, and the little girl who ran away was wandering around in my jurisdiction, so... "Hearing the speech, the woman snorted contemptuously:" so? It seems that you didn''t catch that little girl, did you? He also lost many of his subordinates in vain. It''s a fool''s dream that you''ve done such a thing, and you want to find a chance to be promoted to the position of general silingtao. "¡° Fu Mo, can''t you accumulate some virtue in your mouth? What''s the matter inside Yuanlin hall talking nonsense in front of our guests? " It was the man in the corner who spoke. After listening to his voice, he decided more directly that the man who still couldn''t see his real face was the strong enemy that night. Also later, Zhang Wei was identified by Zhi Li. Suddenly, he became nervous. I''ve changed my dress, but the outline of my body can''t be changed. And the sound doesn''t change. Since they can recognize each other, then the other can also judge his identity from the voice. In this case, did it happen¡° Perhaps, she is worried about her position as the last four spirits general? I''m a little surprised that you''re back. " Cao Wei is also a hum, eyes on Zhang Wei. However, that''s it. There''s nothing more to say¡° Thank you for coming. I know that Yuanlin temple has always been in a bad reputation, so you have doubts in your mind. However, although rest assured, yuan scale hall treats friends with absolute enthusiasm. " The speaker was a man dressed in Yuanlin hall, and also the last one who respected Yuanlin hall except Fu Mo, Zhang Wei and Cao Wei. From the other three people''s unconscious sitting posture adjustment, this person''s position is not low¡° At noon the day after tomorrow, we will start our first attempt. Yeah, you heard me right. It''s a try. Because the next thing to do is too difficult, so I invite you. We never doubt your strength, but there are too many difficulties at the moment, so we need you to work together to tide over the difficulties with us. When it''s done, in addition to the promised rewards, there''s an extra thank you. "¡° Hey, can you stop making such a big difference? Just tell us what it is. I''ve endured all the way, and I''m itching in my heart. " The speaker was a strong man. It was autumn, but he was still wearing only a sleeveless leather vest. The muscular protrusions on his body and arms were clearly visible¡° In fact, it''s nothing. It''s time for a group of Warcraft with migratory habits to return to this area. So please come and hunt together. "

 Chapter 769

    "Hunting? However, as far as I know, there are many jungles or deep mountains where Warcraft gather in the border areas of all countries, but I''m afraid there is no place where so many people who respect the territory need to fight together, right? And you mentioned a word, migration. If it happens every year, there are a lot of Warcraft trekking. We, who often travel in the border areas of all countries and LuanWu, have never heard of it. "


    The strong man who raised the question shook his head with disbelief on his face.


    In response, the leader of the yuan scale hall joked and asked: "I said, do you want to go to the mountains or the jungle to hunt? Yes, the massive migration of Warcraft, whether in the sky or on the earth, can''t be imperceptible for years. Just the same, we don''t know. It''s a blind spot for most of the strong people. "


    "Yes, I should have thought of that. Since you are called Yuanlin temple, of course it has something to do with water. From rivers and lakes to great rivers and oceans, we still know little about them even at the level of respecting environment. Under the seemingly calm water, hidden and inhabited by what we call the unknown terrorist life. Your goal, isn''t it in the water? "


    Another person spoke. He was a middle-aged man with a few strands of white in his eyebrows and hair. His face was full of vicissitudes, but he couldn''t hide his handsome. In addition, this person is the only one who has a trace of righteousness in his eyebrows among all the foreign helpers who were invited by yuan scale hall.


    Of course, hovering on the boundary of life and death for such a long time, he is not naive enough to determine the nature of a person''s face. The most terrible enemy is the kind with a kind smile, but the heart is scheming generation.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are you Guan Tingfeng, who is known as a sword bully? It''s easy to see. It''s true. Yes, the Warcraft group I plan to hunt in Yuanlin hall comes from the sea. But every autumn, they return to several salt lakes inland and begin to lay eggs. After spawning, it will be the weakest time for them. It''s a good time for us to catch them. "


    "Who is your excellency, then? It''s against the rule of heaven to do so. Any martial arts practitioner who enjoys the nourishment and favor of heaven and earth can have the present attainments. Therefore, when we walk in the world, we must bear in mind the idea that killing can be done, but we can''t get rid of the root of the grass. We must keep a line in everything. If the yuan scale Temple intends to wipe out a race like this, I''m sorry Guan can''t accompany him. "


    When the voice fell, Guan Tingfeng got up. At the same moment, Cao Wei and Fu Mo''s eyes changed, and their eyes directly locked on Guan Tingfeng who was ready to leave.


    But, look at their formation, even if they start, they have to be ordered by the leader.


    "Dao Ba, please stay. Maybe you didn''t hear me clearly just now. What I said is that they will return to several salty lakes. We''re going to hunt only one of them, and we don''t have the ability to kill them all. What''s more, when we started, the spawning of these Warcraft was over. Even if there were no parents to take care of them, those eggs could hatch. When the cubs were born next year, they would follow the undercurrent to return to the ocean. "


    At the same time, the leader made a wink, indicating Cao Wei and Fu Mo not to move.


    Still did not turn round to come back, close court breeze to sink a voice to return a way: "still have a problem, you have not answered."


    "I''m not talented. Qi Ge, the deputy head of Yuanlin hall."


    This statement, all the strong foreign aid are secretly surprised. As everyone knows, the general altar of Yuanlin hall is hidden in LuanWu state, not in the border of all countries. And this time, the deputy hall master actually took the hand in person.


    Guan Tingfeng finally turned around, carried his hands and said, "deputy hall master? That is to say, the next thing is very important for the yuan scale palace. In this case, open the window to tell the truth, don''t hide. What is the Warcraft you are going to hunt? "


    "Actually, I''m going to say it at the end. Now that Dao Ba has asked, let''s disclose it in advance. Canglong eel, a kind of aquatic Warcraft, has social characteristics. Just like its name, Yalong is a kind of Warcraft. We should all know that even if there is a trace of blood left by the ancient real dragon, that kind of Warcraft is far more powerful than the rest. And this time the battlefield is in the water, their home court. Therefore, yuan scale hall invited you to join hands. More information will be sent to you. "


    After that, Qi Ge winked at his subordinates, nodded and left in a hurry.


    "The specific tactics of Yuanlin hall have been planned. The ambush site is Tianxing lake, the largest salt lake in Yurong empire. According to our observation, there is already an ethnic group with an estimated 70 eels entering the lake and starting to lay eggs. And at noon the day after tomorrow, it''s time for us to do it. At that time, ships will send you to the lake, and the Yuanlin hall will use the underwater magic weapon that has been set up for a long time to lead the Canglong eel out and start hunting. As long as the successful capture of 30 Canglong eel, regardless of life or death, even if completed. After that, there will be an extra reward for every five more. I hope you will work hard. "


    Soon, several of his highness Yuanlin who left came back here and handed over a book for each foreign aid strongman.


    Ning Yue took it and opened it to see that it was full of pictures and texts, recording the details of Cang Long eel, from appearance and size, to characteristics and fighting methods, and judging male and female and strength from appearance.


    "Star lake? It''s the place where Xiaoyin lost. If they really use it as a hunting ground, Yuanlin hall can''t allow an underwater stronghold to fall into other people''s hands. What''s more, if they want to escape from the lake, they are very dangerous


    At the moment of anxiety in his heart, Qige spoke again.


    "By the way, one more thing. For this hunting, Yuanlin hall has been preparing for a long time, and even established an underwater stronghold in Tianxing lake. Only half a month ago, a group of enemies of Yuanlin Temple attacked there and triggered the defense mechanism. Yes, they should still be trapped in it. It''s not difficult for us to get it back, but we can''t guarantee that the key magic weapons in the stronghold will not be damaged in the war. So before the hunting starts, you need to fight into the underwater stronghold together to regain control. "


    Previously, the strong man replied, "hum, I guess there are other things. Well, it''s done by the way. It''s just that you like it so much, don''t you understand? The enemy of Yuanlin palace, what is the specific lineup? If it''s too hard, it''s going to cost more. "


    "There is only one fan Zun realm, and the rest are low factorial wind realm and even spiritual realm. They are supposed to be sentinels. They came to inquire about the truth. Unfortunately, they touched the mechanism and were trapped. If not for the fear that the fierce battle might damage the magic weapon and lead to the advance riot of Canglong eel, Yuanlin hall would have taken back the underwater stronghold. Well, can this task be accomplished by the way? "


    Qi Ge smiles cunningly and spreads his hands. He seems to be very polite to the seven strong foreign aid players here.


    However, to reach this level of people, which heart can not point ability? Naturally, we can all guess the great danger hidden behind this seemingly not too difficult task.


    "Well, everyone, please come back first and keep your energy until the day after tomorrow. If you have anything you want or want to play with, just put it forward. Yuanlin hall must be satisfied. "


    When he left the room, Ning Yue was relieved. At least Zhang Wei didn''t recognize him. But then, the problem is even more intractable.


    There were four people in Yuanlin hall, plus six people from foreign aid. In the face of a total of ten strong people, he could not think of a way to save mu Yinyin. Besides, there is Qi Ge, who is the deputy leader of Yuanlin hall. His power must be above the four Lingtao generals. I''m afraid he has no chance of winning one-on-one.


    While he was meditating, he walked to the room he had arranged for himself, when a powerful hand suddenly pressed his shoulder. At the same time, a voice sounded.


    "Hey, are you the one who was relegated to the sword?"


    Instinctively want to fight back, at the last moment, would rather stop, just as if nothing had happened to push the big hand, gently nodded. Then, move on


    The man continued to murmur: "Wow, it''s so cold that you don''t even speak? Why don''t you look back? Maybe you remember me


    Smell speech, rather more stop, looking back at a glance. The visitor was a young man who was estimated to be twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. Just now, he kept silent in the room. He only looked at him and then moved his eyes. He didn''t care too much.


    "No impression."


    Coldly left this sentence, he continued to step forward. At present, there is no guarantee that Zhang Wei will no longer pay attention to this side. He dare not speak too much to avoid being recognized by the other side.


    Who knows, the man continued to follow, shouting: "yes, after all, at that time I was only qualified to see you from a distance. At that time, I was thinking, when can I become as strong as you. I didn''t expect that after only four years, I would have the opportunity to work with you. I''m afraid the next task is not easy. How about taking care of each other? My name is Sheng Hongyan, who respect the territory of a heavy strength. Originally, the yuan scale hall didn''t seem to look up to me. Fortunately, after all, it was also a place of respect, so they agreed. "


    "Well? You were not invited directly by them? "


    Rather more a Zheng, confirm that no one around to pay attention to, then speak again.


    Sheng Hongyan nodded and said: "yes, they didn''t come to invite me, but asked my cousin to do it. But my cousin couldn''t get used to yuan scale hall, so he didn''t agree. As they prepared to leave, I volunteered. In fact, I also want to show my cousin that I am no longer a child who has not grown up


    "Be careful. Yuan scale hall is likely to have something important to say, then don''t rush too deep. After all, underwater darkness is another world. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. Huh? I don''t think your voice is mature enough. It''s not the face under the mask, but it''s younger than me, is it


    Sheng Hongyan suddenly smiles and subconsciously reaches out to take off ningyue''s mask.


    Bang.


    Raise a hand a space, would rather more heavily intercept each other''s movement, scold a way: "I swear, who has seen the face under my mask, want his life!"


    "Don''t scare me. Can''t I not watch it?"


    Smile a stiff, Sheng Hongyan quickly pulled back the hand.


    At the same time, another voice came not far away.


    "Who is so arrogant? I want to see your face under your mask. What''s the matter?"


    From the side aisle came a half drunk and half awake man who was still leading a wine pot. Looking at his dress, he should not directly belong to Yuanlin hall, but one of the strong men who were invited. Ning Yue expected that this person was the same as those who had been with him before. He didn''t have enough respect for his environment, so he simply didn''t tell the details. He put it into the small town to eat, drink and play first.


    "You''re drunk. Go away." A backhand shock, for this kind of drunkard, would rather not care, palm Xuanli launched a collision, directly drove the man back a few meters, faltered and fell to the ground. He had been merciful. If he didn''t see that this was the site of Yuanlin hall, and didn''t want to make trouble, he would have been in pain for half a month even though he didn''t hurt him. Ping! Who knows, the drunkard seems to be unwilling to give up. He slams the bottle in his hand and picks up a fragment. He roars at ningyue and pours fiercely. The speed of chengfengjing''s outbreak, even if it is no longer sober, is still fast¡° By the way, I almost forgot that I am not myself now, but the relegated God sword. According to his temperament, this man... Should be killed. "

 Chapter 770

    In the heart secretly a drink of at the same time, rather more eyes flashed a cold. In a twinkling, he stepped on his cross body to avoid the attack from the opposite side. At that moment, the chain sword in his hand started to move sideways.


    All of a sudden, a touch of scarlet drops down the tip of the sword.


    Dong.


    He fell to the ground heavily, and then the drunk screamed. Just now, he grabbed the fragment''s right hand and cut off his whole palm from his wrist, with blood coming out.


    "Look at the face of yuan scale hall, leave you a cheap life!"


    Waving away the blood on the sword, Ning Yue didn''t take another look and strode away. He has no fear of hitting people at will. Anyone on the scene can think that there is no reason for Yuanlin hall to hold a disabled chengfengjing strongman accountable.


    This world is so cruel and merciless. In particular, all those who have accepted the invitation from the Yuanlin temple may have the intention of going back. The price is proportional to the reward.


    When Sheng Hongyan came back to himself, he kept up with ningyue''s pace in a hurry and said in a low voice: "I didn''t feel the fright and deep cold in my heart until I saw you from a distance. If it wasn''t on the site of Yuanlin temple, you would have killed him directly, wouldn''t you? "


    "What do you say?"


    Ningyue didn''t answer at all. The sword was just to announce to everyone who saw this scene that he was the relegated God sword. However, he didn''t understand the whole acting style of the relegated shenjianzun, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense about it. He could only stop at this point. The rest, let the rest guess for themselves.


    "And don''t follow me so closely."


    "Come on, we met at least. You said the next thing. It''s extremely dangerous. It''s good to take care of each other. I can''t do it. I left Yuanlin hall and ran away. I don''t want to die for a job. "


    Still following ningyue, Sheng Hongyan shows a sly smile.


    Rather more direct ignore him, follow the front guide yuan scale Temple attendant, came to arrange for their own accommodation. All the seven people who respect the environment live here. Everyone is a luxury room. As for those who take advantage of the strength of the wind, the treatment will be much worse.


    Let him some helpless is, Sheng Hongyan unexpectedly live in his next room, until step into his room, just throw it away.


    He was still in the habit of vigilance. After checking the whole room and confirming that he had not been tampered with, he was a little relieved and collapsed on the soft big bed. Subconsciously, he wanted to take off the metal mask which was a little uncomfortable against his face. However, when the finger touched the cold, he quickly moved away.


    As long as he is still relegated to the status of God sword, this mask can not be removed.


    "I don''t have much time left. Damn it, what should we do? "


    The next thing to do is much more difficult than you think. Dozens of eels are swimming in Tianxing lake, and ten others are watching. It''s impossible to save people from the bottom.


    The only feasible way is to go to the underwater stronghold of Tianxing lake before the action the day after tomorrow to rescue the people. But the difficulty was that he didn''t know how to get into the stronghold, and now he didn''t even know where it was.


    Besides, he didn''t think that there were no people in Yuanlin temple in this small town who were constantly monitoring this group of soldiers who came from foreign aid.


    Helpless, rather more raised left wrist, in the heart secretly call: "sword spirit, just all, you heard?"


    "Of course. I didn''t expect that what the yuan scale hall wanted to deal with was the Cang dragon eel. In my incomplete memory, there was a record of this kind of Warcraft. "


    "What? Tell me about it


    Ningyue never expected that Jianling would know this kind of water Warcraft that lives in the sea and has migration characteristics. Although he held the atlas distributed by yuan scale hall in his hand, he was sure that there must be something else, which was not mentioned in the atlas. It may be the unknown and omission, or it may be the intentional act of Yuanlin hall.


    Sitting on the mirror like earth, the sword spirit looked up at the sky with both hands and said faintly, "Cang Long eel is the most famous delicacy for the demons. The cooking skills of the demons are not as good as those of human beings, but Canglong eel is a kind of superior food that can make both human beings and Demons blossom without too much processing. "


    Ningyue was speechless for a while and said, "don''t you want to tell me that Yuanlin palace only hunts Canglong eel for a few good meals? That''s not their style. "


    "Of course not. Canglong eel is famous for its delicacy, as well as its virulence, which is absolutely worthy of being killed by blood. Even the Canglong eel, which takes advantage of the strength of Fengjing, its toxicity can also threaten those who respect Fengjing. Perhaps, relying on the strength of respecting the environment itself, you will not be killed by poison, but it is more than enough to be disabled or paralyzed, or become dumb, blind or deaf. And in the water, the speed of Canglong eel is very fast. Relatively speaking, once the rest of the ethnic groups who are not used to water wars are launched, they will be subject to strong resistance and their flexibility will be greatly reduced. "


    "The yuan scale hall has basically given us all the information. Let''s talk about something else."


    "When necessary, Canglong eel can go ashore. Of course, it can''t last long, and its strength will be greatly reduced. However, there are some exceptions. For example, the king of Canglong eel, a pair of front fins evolved into a claw like shape, which can come and go like the wind even on land. However, Canglong eel king is very rare, even if it is ten ethnic groups, I am afraid it will take every 60 years to give birth to one


    Smell speech, rather more heart a Lin.


    "The king of Canglong eel? I think it is necessary to prepare for this situation. It''s not difficult to find that this is the first time to hunt Canglong eel in Yuanlin hall. At least, for the first time, they invited foreign aid to hunt. In this case, there may be some secret. By the way, Jianling, what kind of lineup does the demon hunt Canglong eel


    The sword spirit shook his head, sighed and said, "I don''t know that. Because, I only tasted Canglong eel a few times, because of its unique delicious, just for a moment to interest in, understand some. More specifically, it''s not very clear. But I remember that if it''s the king of Canglong eel, it''s possible to enter the whole earth level. "


    "Through the earth! Won''t Yuanlin temple be planning this? But if we are really going to hunt the king of Canglong eel, it should not be enough for us to respect the territory. "


    "Master, I said, it''s just the possibility that the king of Canglong eel exists. You should also know that different Warcraft have different limits, which are closely related to their blood strength. Therefore, the most powerful people, gods and demons have become the masters of the plane, precisely because in their blood, they are sleeping with the most powerful possibilities. However, not everyone can achieve it. The king of Canglong eel does not necessarily exist. "


    At this point, Ning Yue was able to breathe a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. That is to say, now Yuanlin hall is likely to hunt a Canglong eel king, whose strength can''t reach the whole earth. In that case, it''s not too dangerous. I''d rather plan an early rescue plan than consider the danger of that day''s operation. Sneak into the underwater stronghold of Tianxing lake, and rescue Xiaoyin before ten powerful people come out. "


    Hearing this, the sword spirit closed his eyes and said with a smile, "I guess. The master wants to plan this. Do you think it''s very difficult? If you enter directly from Tianxing lake, it''s hard to hide the Canglong eel group that has been swimming there. Canglong eel is a kind of very fierce Warcraft. In order to fight for food and territory, it will be cannibalistic and cannibalistic. If the master wants to enter from Yan Xiyue''s secret way, he can''t be immune to the lingering poison fog in his distress, right? "


    "Listen to your tone, seems to have a way?"


    "To be exact, it''s not me who can do it, it''s someone else."


    Suddenly a Zheng, rather more doubt way: "another person, who is it?"? Now in addition to us and don''t know where to follow lanli, Yan Xiyue and Zhili, there are other reinforcements? "


    "Of course. Master ningyue, how can you forget me? "


    A voice suddenly sounded, but also directly emerged in ningyue''s mind. Listening to this familiar and strange voice, Ning Yue trembled all over, suddenly stood up, and his shoulders were shaking violently.


    "Pity, you wake up!"


    "Well, it''s probably less than an hour to wake up. This period of time in the context, I have heard dark Xuan sister said. Since it is to deal with yuan scale hall, but ah Yue''s will, of course, I can''t sit back and ignore it. By the way, ningyue master, you can release me. "


    Surprise and doubt coexist in the heart. With a wave of ningyue''s right wrist, the strange chopper immediately emerges.


    The next moment, he subconsciously wanted to hold the handle of the five fingers, but it was empty. Because the whole chopper was suspended horizontally and then sank slightly. A translucent figure appeared slowly, sitting on the edge of the knife. Soon, the appearance of the figure is no longer illusory, has been almost real.


    The beautiful long hair falls like a waterfall, and there is a hint of purple in the ethereal eyes. There is a deviation between the delicate face and ningyue''s memory. Compared with the appearance when he occupied Yan Xiyue''s body, Lianqi''s figure now appeared in front of him was thinner and taller. The posture of holding his hands on the chopper was very strange, but not strange.


    "Why can you exist in such a posture?"


    When I come back, I''d rather be shocked. Originally, according to his conjecture, even if he wakes up, he should be boarding in the weapon in the same way as the sword spirit, and be able to speak and observe the outside world. Unexpectedly, she could be transformed into a real human figure and appear outside the weapon.


    I still vaguely remember that even if the sword spirit appeared outside the dark Xuan, it could only keep a very vague outline, and it would soon disappear.


    "It''s probably because my spiritual state is complete, plus the magic wing emperor chess that ningyue''s master entered into my body to sign a contract, the strong vitality not only awakened ah Yue in deep sleep, but also made my body closer to the real life. In addition, there are two swords in my soul to nourish the strength of my soul. All these things add up to the present me, serving ningyue master''s new compassion and prayer. "


    When the voice fell, Lianqi jumped down from the chopper and knelt down in front of ningyue.


    "Come on, get up."


    Ningyue subconsciously reaches out his hand and touches Lianqi''s arm. At the same time, he is surprised to find that even the touch is very similar to that of real human beings, but relatively softer. Some of them even fluctuate like water flow and appear on the surface of each other''s skin.


    "What is the title of master ningyue?"


    With a little smile, Lianqi replied: "according to the contract of magic wing Huangqi, you are the new master of Lianqi. In order to distinguish you from sister dark Xuan, I''ll tell you that you''d rather be the master, won''t you? "


    He scratched his head awkwardly. Ning Yue quickly turned the topic away: "well, Jianling just said that you can sneak into the underwater stronghold of Tianxing lake. Is that true?" "Of course it''s true," he said. I''m still spiritual, not physical. Whether it''s the current or the poison, it has little or no effect on me. When I get there, I''ll change my master to go in. "¡° What do you mean if I go in? "¡° Master, it seems that you won''t forget that the class of compassion is the chariot. In magic chess, there is a rule, but - King car translocation

 Chapter 771

    Today, there are many things that shocked Ning Yue, and the words that Jian Lingtu would insert made him feel like a storm.


    "Wang Che translocation! What you want to say is that this rule is also popular in magic wing chess? Can pithy and I exchange places with each other and ignore the space barrier? "


    "That''s true, but there are limits. If you want to transpose the king''s chariot thousands of miles away, it won''t work. With the current strength of the host, plus the level of magic wing emperor chess collection, I think it''s no problem if I want to transpose successfully within two miles


    As soon as Jianling said this, ningyue''s heart sank again.


    It''s not nearly two Li, but it''s not far enough. If you ask him to stand next to Tianxing lake, the distance between him and Lianqi who enters the underwater stronghold will be basically two li away. So if you want to implement this plan, you have to go into the water. Or, stand at the entrance of the passage cut off by the poisonous fog, so it is possible.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning Yue said: "although there is more hope, it''s back to the starting point. Let''s not mention how to ensure that Lianqi and I are within two miles. It is still a problem to find Tianxing lake and underwater stronghold. Even if Lianqi can sneak in smoothly, it is difficult to know the location of the destination. What''s more, even if she really gets outside the underwater stronghold, how can she get inside? "


    "As for these two points, it''s not a problem at all," he said with a smile. Is ningyue''s master neglecting one thing? That underwater stronghold must be able to ventilate with the outside world, so there must be a narrow passage for feeding this function. For ordinary people, even the vast majority of Warcraft, such a narrow corridor can not pass. But I''m different. I''m a spirit body. It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as there is a gap, I can pass through it. "


    "Then there is only one problem left. The location of Tianxing lake. "


    "It''s less than ten miles north of here."


    Lianqi answers again, which makes ningyue almost unbelievable. In fact, she already has answers to her worries.


    "Have you been here before?"


    "Well. At the beginning, I happened to find this place with ah Yue. But at that time their own strength is insufficient, did not rashly attack. Instead, he chose to go north and continue to look, so he found a lake. There are traces of Yuanlin temple activities. I think that since the strong foreign aid will be gathered here, it will not be too far away from Tianxing lake. There, it should be. "


    Finally, Ning Yue showed a smile. Before he came here, he clearly asked Yan Xiyue where they had entered the underwater stronghold all the way and left a sketch for a rainy day.


    Now, everything is ready.


    "Take action tonight, go to Tianxing lake to explore the reality."


    "Yes."


    After praying again, the outline of the body was twisted and broken into bits of light, which was integrated into the strange chopper.


    Holding the chopper, Ning Yue sighed softly: "since. If you have a new lodging place, this sword should also be named. It''s up to you. "


    Lying in the crystal nucleus Dharma array formed by the fusion of two swords, spirits and hearts, Lianqi closed his eyes and said, "it''s better to call ah Yue at that time. She also took my name now. I can''t remember anything earlier. "


    Ning Yue replied, "well, then you can go with her. There''s no need to stay with me because of a so-called contract. "


    "Say it again. It is ningyue master that you gave me and her this new life, and ah Yue should not live in hatred all the time, should belong to his own life. Therefore, I am the only one who has to repay. It''s not bad to serve your new master. "


    "Well, we''ll talk about it then."


    Rather than reluctantly, there is still a little hope in my heart. If Lianqi continues to follow himself, it will certainly become a great help. However, he will not force others. As long as Lianqi is more willing to follow Yan Xiyue, he will let go.


    Next, he untied his robe. In order to disguise himself as the relegated sword master, he had to make sure that his appearance was almost the same as what he had seen. The Ning Guang blade ring could not be worn any more. However, the refracted cloak was always on and wrapped around the body as an inner lining.


    If you want to leave quietly tonight, the only feasible means is the refracting cloak.


    At the same time, what Ning Yue couldn''t find out, the vague posture of sword spirit appeared in front of him.


    "Did you choose to remain silent about that?"


    "If you tell him, I''m afraid the plan just decided will not be implemented, will it? In the current situation, there is no better way than that. Don''t underestimate me. Before that, I have experienced more pain. In order to repay the new life given to me by ningyue''s master, and also to fulfill ah Yue''s long cherished wish. This time, I will not look back. "


    "Well. The body of the sword is not destroyed, and the spirit of the sword is not destroyed. The final price of your hard work may be just a long sleep. "


    "So what? Even when I wake up, the vicissitudes of life have changed, and my heart will not waver. "


    "Take care of yourself."


    The sword spirit shakes his head and smiles: "do you know how I admire your present form, and it is possible for you to return to a real life. It''s better than my good fortune to sit and hold on, but I want to despise myself like this? "


    Now compassion and prayer can have the dual form of boarding in the blade or semi materialization. It''s true that she can also temporarily enter the form of emptiness outside the body, but if she does that, she will suffer a great pain of antiphagy for a long time. If we want to maintain the form between the two kinds of existence, we have to pay a price.


    In addition, moyihuangqi has the method of King car transposition. However, it is too difficult to break the shackles of space and make a leap. At that time, the consumption of Xuanli is also enormous.


    This pitying and praying had been known from the sword spirit for a long time, but he chose to start the transposition again and consume himself instead of drawing ningyue''s power. Because she wanted to ensure that ningyue, who entered the underwater stronghold to rescue, was in a peak state.


    Time goes by slowly. At night, this small town in the mountains still can''t calm down the noise. For many strong foreign helpers who are patient all the way, there are enough wine and beauties here. There is no better hospitality. Naturally, we should have fun in time. For many people who roam on the mainland and live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, drinking today is the way to live.


    Through the slightly open window, I would rather gaze at the darkness of the outside world. Although he couldn''t see it directly, he could detect several bad breath dormant in the dark. The yuan scale Temple didn''t dare to rest assured of them. It had to watch and ambush around.


    "Well, they don''t have the means to detect refracting cloaks, do they?"


    In order to get away when necessary, he was still dressed like a relegated sword master. Push open the window, the hidden form quietly unfolds, jump on the windowsill.


    Just as he was about to jump out, he suddenly realized that there were two deep hidden breath approaching him. At the same time, he trembled in his heart and hurried back.


    The next moment, a rapid wind directly into the house, from the window is a small figure. At the time of landing, the little figure looked back, looked at ningyue''s position, and called softly.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue showed his figure and lifted it up with two arms. He was excited and laughed: "Zhi Li, did you find here?"


    In addition to the surprise, he suddenly realized that there should be another breath chasing outside. He quickly threw Zhili to the bed, then lifted his hand and took off his refraction cloak. Then, step forward and close the window.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, a force from outside the window blocked the closing of the window. Then, a big hand moved the window away again. Through the open window, Ning Yue sees a member who attended the 11 member meeting this day, one of the seven who respected overseas aid.


    It''s just, I don''t know the name.


    "What do you want to do?"


    With a cold drink, Ning Yue grabs the chain sword.


    Seeing this, the comer showed no fear and said, "I don''t want to do anything. Just now, a little thing I''m chasing seems to have slipped into your house. Can you let me catch it?"


    "No. Can you enter my room if you want? "


    Refuse at the same time, rather more palm force, want to close the window by force.


    However, the other party obviously does not intend to give up, pull the palm of the window, the same dark force, in each other''s deadlock, the open window is trembling, unable to close.


    "Come on. In autumn, snake meat is the fattest. And the most matching ingredient with snake is cat. It''s easy to find big fat snakes in the mountains, but it''s hard to find wild cats. It''s not easy for me to run into one. How can I let it go? Well, when I''m done, I''ll give you a bowl. "


    Speaking of this, he put out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, looking intoxicated.


    "What strange guys are they looking for in yuan scale hall?"


    In my heart, I yelled and scolded. I''d rather pull hard under my palm, but I didn''t expect to get a cracking sound. The wooden window where two people who respect the environment compete, and finally crumble to pieces in the unbearable burden.


    "Are you finished?"


    With an angry rebuke, Ning stepped back and crossed out his chain sword.


    And at the moment, the visitor is also half a body from the window into the room, rotating eyes quickly looked inside. Suddenly, there was a smile on his face and he went back.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll look elsewhere."


    Leave this sentence, that person really jump to leave, remnant a few silk break empty wind.


    Put down the chain sword in hand, rather more doubt way: "this person, exactly plan to do what?"


    Since the other side is no longer entangled, he is also lazy to catch up with care, looking back behind him, ready to greet Zhili out. All of a sudden, the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    At this moment, he finally understood why the uninvited guest chose to turn around and leave after showing such a smile.


    In his bed, a girl without silk thread slowly sits up in a thin quilt, and her delicate and white skin is clearly visible. With the increase of her movement, the most secret part will be exposed in front of ningyue''s eyes.


    "Hello, Zhili, wait a minute!" A lunge forward, rather more a press, will Zhi glass''s petite body again covered under the thin quilt. But also because of this, he put his hands on the edge of the bed and kept his posture overlooking the lower part of the bed, while lying on his back covered with a thin layer of Zhili. The young girl''s posture is full of youth and vitality. It is just right that she is outlined by thin, which adds a strange sense of temptation¡° Brother Zun, the nighttime here is delicious. I''ve brought you a dish. " Bang! At this time, ningyue and Zhili keep the posture of men up and women down. The door is kicked open from the outside. What comes in is Sheng Hongyan with a string of barbecue in his mouth. When he saw the situation in front of him, Sheng Hongyan''s kebab fell directly to the ground. Three seconds later, he exclaimed, turned to exit the room and closed the door heavily¡° I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on! "

 Chapter 772

    Staring at the door closed again, Ning Yue was speechless. But if you think about it again, it''s reasonable to be misunderstood.


    When he reacted, he bowed his body and fell on the ground. After a dry cough, he lowered his voice and said, "Zhili, can you change back again?"


    "Well, yes, brother ningyue. Just last night, I suddenly found that I could change back and become a kitten again at will. Considering ningyue brother''s previous orders, he came here quietly in the form of a kitten. Unexpectedly, the man just found me and chased me all the way. Zhi Li has a premonition that he can''t beat him, so he has to venture into ningyue brother. As a result, when I saw ningyue''s elder brother, I couldn''t help but come back. "


    Wrapped in a thin quilt, Zhili sits up on the bed, giggling.


    Holding down his forehead and sighing, Ning Yue said, "you choose to change back directly, but it''s a mistake. That person is wrong and leaves. Just, before you want to change back in the future, make sure there are clothes in that place, OK? It''s not allowed to be naked in a girl''s house. "


    Holding thin quilt with both hands, Zhili doubts for a while, raises her head to ningyue''s eyes: "Zhili knows, but if ningyue''s brother, it doesn''t matter, because..."


    "Shh, keep it down, and don''t call my name."


    A step, rather more quickly cover Zhi glass small mouth, blinked.


    "Don''t you see I''m dressed differently now? In order to hide the truth, I''m using another person''s identity. If people see the flaws, you and I can''t leave here. And if they have a guard, they can''t save mu Yinyin. At this moment, you have to be careful. "


    Hastily nodded, until the small mouth was let go, Zhili should say: "understand, Ning - well, Zhili know."


    "Well, change back first."


    "No way."


    Let rather more did not expect is, Zhi glass will refuse his request. Without waiting to ask, the girl, with a trace of resentment, stared at him and muttered: "after that night, Zhili didn''t talk to Ning for a long time. It''s like this. Maybe after this incident, I can''t change at will. In that case, I don''t know how long it will take to meet each other every day, but I can only listen and speak. But at least it''s good to see you every day. "


    Heart startled a palpitation, in ningyue before the understanding, Zhili is just a mental is not complete, very easy to meet the little girl. Never thought, in fact, after so much experience, once disharmonious little girl also learned a lot. The emotion in her heart is still pure, a little more colorful.


    The hands slightly tremble, a little hesitation, finally in ningyue see Zhili face light sadness, completely disappear.


    He put the girl in his arms and sighed, "I''m sorry, Zhili. At the beginning, I promised you to stay away from the bloodbath, but because of me, I dragged you into danger again and again. If you like, I can... "


    "No, Zhili would. Ningyue brother''s embrace, or as always warm, let me feel very at ease. It''s because ningyue brother is always in danger, so Zhili can''t rest assured that she has to follow you all the time to experience those together. With the power of Zhili, share some for you. It''s like when brother ningyue took me out of the cold. Zhili won''t complain, let alone regret. As long as you don''t leave me, brother ningyue. "


    Stick your face on ningyue''s chest. Zhili closes her eyes and smiles.


    "Just hold it like this for a little longer, will you? After that, Zhi Li went together and rescued those friends. "


    Gently touching the girl''s soft show, Ning Yue said with a smile: "when can Zhi Li really grow up? But now it''s very good. "


    "Well? Does brother ningyue prefer mature girls? Hei hei, then Zhili will try to grow up, so she can become a better wife. "


    "Can we not mention the last sentence?"


    The whole body suddenly trembles, Zhi Li opens eyes, raises a head again.


    "Does brother ningyue not like Zhili? Zhili knows, you like twilight. Although I was just a kitten, I knew everything about Xinghuang city before. Zhili doesn''t care, as long as ningyue brother can continue to like Zhili, Zhili and twilight Yinyin together to ningyue brother as a wife, no problem


    The three black lines on his forehead slid down, and Ning frowned and said, "who taught you these words? Of course I like Zhili. It''s just... No, it''s nothing. It''s just


    It suddenly dawned on him that in fact, in his subconscious, he had already had the answer. At the beginning, when sister mu Yinyin questioned herself, she had a reply.


    "Thank you all the time. And after that, please. "


    "Well, Zhili will. Hehe, I know brother ningyue won''t hate Zhili. Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go


    Gently pushed away ningyue, Zhili also released the thin quilt wrapped in her body. When Ning Yue subconsciously turned his face again, another inquiry rang out.


    "Well, who do you like better, me and mu Yinyin?"


    "This..."


    Words to the mouth, rather more did not have time to answer, only feel a group of hairy bumped into the arms, to restore the kitten form of Zhi Li looked up, staring at a pair of gemstone like good-looking eyes.


    "Of course, Zhili is more lovely."


    With a soft smile, he grabbed the refracted cloak from one side and swayed it. The next moment, holding the body shape of Zhi Li slowly and dark nothingness into one.


    With the broken windows open and close, the room is still.


    In the corridor, between the doors of the two rooms, Sheng Hongyan''s arms and chest were leaning against the wall, and a mysterious smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, what Shen Ying told me was right. This man is not relegated to the God sword. Next, things seem to be a lot more interesting. "


    ¡­¡­


    The night wind blows, and the surface of the lake is rippled with darkness.


    Looking at the deep and bottomless lake, Ning took a deep breath. This is his destination, Tianxing lake. The information provided by Lianqi is very accurate and the direction is not bad at all.


    Then, it''s to find the secret cave Yan Xiyue said, which is also a passageway entrance to the stronghold at the bottom of the lake.


    "Well, you said that when you were looking at the abyss, how many pairs of eyes in the abyss would also be looking at you. And you don''t know? "


    All of a sudden, a voice rang out, which made Ning, who was already nervous, withdraw abruptly. When he was ready to activate the refracting cloak, his action stopped again in an instant. Because he has seen the person who just spoke.


    Standing on the edge of the lake, back to himself, less than 20 meters!


    There was no one else around him. Obviously, the inquiry just now was aimed at him.


    Ambush?


    Surprised at the same time, Ning Yue waved his left hand, and the dark Xuan sword appeared out of thin air. Then he grasped it with his right hand, and waved it to stir up the fierce sword wind.


    Before he appeared from the hiding state, he carefully looked around. At that time, he didn''t find another person at such a close distance. If it''s not for the other party''s special hiding method, then his strength is terrible.


    Still carrying both hands and not turning around, the uninvited guest said with a smile: "don''t be nervous, I''m not your enemy. For now, at least, I will not be against you. "


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as the horizontal sword retreated, Ning Yue was paying attention to the movement around him. Although the person in front of him felt unfathomable, if it was the ambush of Yuanlin hall, there should be other ambushes, which had to be prevented.


    "It''s just a traveler who wanders all the year round. Sometimes, I miss home, but I can''t go back. You''re interested in the lake, aren''t you? Under the seemingly peaceful water, there are thousands of murderers hidden. If you want to go on, think it over. "


    When the voice fell, the man took a step forward and stepped directly into the water. Just at this moment, the dark clouds covering the bright moon finally moved away, and the frost that was almost full of the moon would be covered with a few threads of enchanting red and bright, and fall to the earth. With this light, Ning Yue finally saw the man''s appearance.


    His body was very strong, barefoot, and even his upper body was not covered by any clothes. In this way, he turned his back to ningyue and stepped into the lake step by step until he was covered by the water.


    "Well, who are you? What are you going to do? "


    However, Ning Yue''s inquiry was not answered.


    "Sword spirit, do you think he is the king of Canglong eel?"


    "It''s not impossible. If so, what is the intention of what he said to the host? It seems that he seems to know the plan of Yuanlin temple, so he shouldn''t do nothing... "


    "I can''t manage so much now. Even if he is really the king of Canglong eel, he has no conflict of interest with me at present. As long as I can save them before the Yuanlin hall starts, and then stay away from here, I have nothing to do with how Yuanlin hall fights with Canglong eel! "


    Once again hidden into the invisible, rather more in accordance with the original Yan Xiyue told to start the search. Unexpectedly, Mingming had been invaded once, but when he came to the entrance of the crypt, he found that there was no guard here.


    Do they believe in the poisonous fog of Mobi?


    But he was relieved to think about it. Just like Yan Xiyue, he is not afraid of Mobi. He is extremely poisonous, so he should be the only one in ten thousand li. He had personally learned and knew how terrible this poison was.


    The light light on the right wrist, strange chopper immediately emerged. Rather than holding it, let it stick to the ground by gravity.


    Soon, the translucent figure of pitiful prayer emerged and gradually materialized.


    Looking at the deep cave entrance, she flashed a touch of excitement in her eyes and said with a smile: "is it going to start at last? This time, you can help ah Yue as well as the master of ningyue. As the first experience after the freshmen, it''s very suitable. "


    Similarly, looking at the crypt with unknown danger, Ning Yue took out the dark Xuan ancient sword, then took a look at Zhi Li, who was lying on the ground and depended on his left foot, and said in a deep voice: "everyone, be careful!"

 Chapter 773

    "Everybody?"


    Pitifully, he lowered his head in doubt and saw that he was looking up and staring at her Zhili. Suddenly, he said with a smile, "I almost forgot this little guy. Ningyue master, where did you turn such a strange kitten from? "


    "I''ll tell you the details when I have time. Now, focus. "


    "Of course, I don''t intend to know now. I''ll go and explore the road ahead. Now this body has no fear of mechanism and poison fog. "


    Carrying the chopper in the backhand, Lianqi takes the lead to enter the deep underground cave. In her light purple eyes, the path shrouded in the dark is also clear.


    "Wait a minute. Is that really OK?"


    Ning Yue is still a little hesitant. He also believes that ordinary sword damage in spirit state can''t touch compassion and prayer, and toxins should be useless. However, if it is a mechanism made of magic weapon, the effect of trauma can be uncertain.


    He looked back with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''d rather be the master. After waking up this time, I haven''t met ah Yue yet. How can I despise my hard won rebirth again? "


    "Be careful. Let me know what happened."


    "All right."


    Looking at the gradual disappearance of the fuzzy figure, ningyue heart gently pulled, suddenly felt something, waved a sword out. Where the cold light suddenly stopped, a small figure was half hidden in the darkness of the night.


    "Zhili, how did you come back?"


    "Brother ningyue, I think I can follow him. Two people are better than one, right? I can''t open my mouth in that form, so I have to change back and tell you first. "


    Having said that, Zhili''s body quickly shrinks, and the cute and small cat appears again. Without waiting for ningyue to answer, the figure like a hairball jumped up and rushed to the depth.


    "Zhili, wait a minute!"


    Rather more subconsciously want to block, but also at the same time, the voice of the sword spirit in his brain.


    "Master, let her go. The heirs of the blood lineage of the gods who control the field of divine power are not so easy to be put down by the poison. Moreover, defense mechanisms are basically activated by triggering. If it''s only the level of yuan scale hall, it should not be able to get the high-level magic guide of Xuanli detection type. At most, it can only be gravity trampling or air flow induction. If that''s the case, Zhili, which is much smaller than human body, won''t trigger it, so will Lianqi. "


    "But that''s too risky!"


    "From the beginning of this plan, when you are going to pretend to be the relegated God sword Zun and contact with the yuan scale hall, the adventure has already begun. Instead of catching up with Zhili and triggering the destruction of the mechanism, you should calm down and wait for the response of Lianqi. "


    Ten fingers tightly grasp, rather more forced to calm down the impulse in the heart, back to the entrance of the crypt, nodded: "yes, I wait, can''t go in... But, if a quarter of an hour later, there is no response, I will break in."


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    A foot broke the closed door, several figures quickly broke into the room, looking at the empty room, and half covered broken windows, one of them said in a deep voice: "he is not here, where will he go?"


    "No matter where he goes, one thing should be confirmed. It''s impossible for a well-known warrior to go out without even carrying his signature weapon. This man, there''s a problem. "


    Qi Ge frowned, looked back at Cao Wei, and snorted: "look at the person you invited, you can''t even tell whether it''s true or false? Before that, why didn''t you tell me in advance that you had doubts about his identity? "


    "My subordinates are derelict in their duties!"


    Cao Wei quickly knelt down and said, "it''s very possible that he is also the helper of the remaining evils of the Yan family. If they have been in contact, they should know the entrance of the underwater stronghold of Tianxing lake. We should get there in time. "


    "I hope so. Call all the people who are still awake and go to Tianxing Lake immediately. I just hope that before we get there, the people guarding there can hold on! "


    After that, Qi Ge left with a wave of his sleeve. Besides Cao Wei, the other person who follows him is the strong foreign aid who came in from the window to pursue Zhili.


    And until now, he still has some inexplicable what happened. After eating two bowls of snake soup, he felt that his Qi and blood were dry and surging. He wanted to provide two women to spend a good night together. The only requirement is that I like the small girl just like the relegated sword.


    As a result, a moment later, he was led here by Qi Ge.


    "So... What''s the matter?"


    Cao Wei got up with his teeth clenched and said, "don''t you see that? The relegated sword master is a fake! He had other plans. There are records of all the women the foreign aid people took away from us. But he''s not in the record! Therefore, the girl you saw in his room before does not belong to the yuan scale hall. "


    "Well, what are you going to do? When I was asked to come, I said that it was just a favor to hunt Canglong eel. What''s next... "


    Bang!


    He grabbed the man''s collar and hit him against the wall. Cao Wei said, "is Zhang Xianyi right? I tell you, if the man with ulterior motives succeeds, the hunt will not start at all. There will be no reward you want! I want to go now. It''s too late. Let''s go and deal with him. After that, yuan scale hall will increase the price for you! "


    ¡­¡­


    "It only depends on the mechanism and the magic weapon, but there is no other guard. I''ve been invaded once, and I''m still so lax. This style of work is not like the yuan scale hall in my memory. "


    Sitting on the strange chopper floating all the way forward, Lianqi looks at a few clusters of arrows that are slightly exposed in the dark, humming and shaking his head. All the way, it was much easier than she expected.


    "Meow."


    All of a sudden, a low voice came and attracted her attention. Looking back, it was Zhili who crept behind.


    Surprised, with a faint smile, he bent over and held Zhili in his arms.


    "Why, ningyue master is willing to let you follow? Before in the room, from his words, it''s not difficult to see that he dotes on you very much. "


    "Meow, meow!"


    Shaking his head hard, Zhi Li obviously denies the view of pity. However, she did not choose to return to human form to defend.


    Lianqi nodded and said with a smile: "mm-hmm, I know. Let''s enter together. Another 30 meters ahead is the area covered by the poisonous fog. I used to have no problem, but you don''t have to. So, it''s almost a different way. "


    When you raise your hand, the cold light splits under the translucent five fingers, and the three crystal sword lights flash away. At the next moment, the rock above cracked several notches, and the sound of splitting was echoed with a trace of void.


    Inside the seemingly hard rock, there are actually hollow pipes.


    "I don''t think Yuanlin hall, which has always been playing tricks and intrigues, will spend a lot of manpower and material resources to build such facilities just for hunting Canglong eel."


    After talking to himself, Lianqi picks up Zhili and sends her into the upper gap first. Then, his body shape, together with the strange chopper he was riding, became more confused, twisted into a flying shadow, and poured into the gap.


    Barely passing through the narrow ventilation pipe, Zhili looks at the wisps of shadow coming back from the gap between her whole body and the pipe, subconsciously shivering back. It was the first time she had seen such a strange behavior.


    Lianqi doesn''t stop because of Zhili''s surprise and retreat. She is also suffering great pain while maintaining her current state. Once the spirit body is distorted and scattered too much, it may be split and separated and unable to reunite. That''s why we have to choose the last section of the road before we start to invade it.


    These, of course, will not be mentioned with Ning Yue.


    "Hold on, my body can do it! I will live up to the expectations of my master and ah Yue! "


    The wind, the rolling wind will be twisted into a long piece of spirit shadow into the distance. But the point came ahead of time. It is because when you almost reach the position where you can enter the underwater stronghold, there is a fork in front of Lianqi instead of going straight.


    "Zhili, can you hear me? I''ll go left, you go right, come on


    If you leave this explanation, I''ll turn left. She doesn''t want to stay in such a place for long. If there is no way out after a while, cut a new one by yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean, where we are now, will be the trigger for a hunt?"


    Lei Jiang looks at the dusk Yinyin in the process of closing his eyes and taking a look at the large number of bamboo slips randomly placed. He is still suspicious.


    Mu Yinyin didn''t open her eyes at all, and said directly: "at least from the above records, it''s like this. The purpose of this underwater stronghold is to monitor the specific time when the eels return to Tianxing lake, and to confirm whether they have laid eggs and entered the weak stage according to the ferocity of putting down the bait to attract them. Then, it will trigger the aggressive magic guide here and directly injure that group from underwater. "


    Suddenly turned to look at the twisted cage, Lei Jiang said: "that is to say, Canglong eel has entered this water area?"


    "It''s not that simple. Now it seems that there is probably another reason why they are not in a hurry to get back here. That is, the monitoring has been completed, and they have confirmed the hunting time. They just need to wait until that time, gather enough combat power, and then take back here. At that time, even if we accidentally destroyed some magic guide in the fierce battle, we would not disturb the group of Canglong eel in advance for hunting


    "If that''s the case, when they start to come back, we''ll be on our backs. Those Canglong eels can''t tell who is the hunter. "


    Han Jing grits her teeth and snorts. She secretly guesses that several of them have stayed here for a long time. Maybe the time for the preparation of yuan scale hall is tomorrow.


    "Well?"


    Also at this time, Su Qian suddenly lost his voice, grabbed his sword and rushed to the stairs leading to the upper floor.


    "Well, what are you in a hurry to do?" Han Jing shouts in a hurry.


    "It''s weird. It''s not like he''s here. But if it wasn''t for him, who else could it be... Who could have possessed the power of the enchanted yihuangqi? " No matter how many people catch up behind him, Su Qian strides up the steps and touches along the direction according to the secret resonance that is transmitted to his chest. After a while, when passing another corner, the flashing light of the knife and the roaring thunder suddenly appeared. Lei Yi, who is in charge of guarding the upper floor, is fighting a fierce battle with a woman who is waving a deep cold Sabre! Su Qian couldn''t recognize the woman''s face because they were moving too fast, but she could be sure that the resonance of magic wings came from the other side¡° Lord Lei, wait a minute, stop first! " Gollum, Gollum, Gollum. On the surface of the lake, a figure appeared quietly, staring into the wilderness. There, a group of people are raising smoke and dust, and are rushing to come. Mouth a grin, floating in the water that Jie smile¡° Finally, it''s time for the show to begin. "

 Chapter 774

    Hearing Su Qian''s cry, Lei Yi''s right hand, which he was about to punch, suddenly drew back and opened the distance. Although it was stopped, but the dark purple electric light between the five fingers did not show any sign of dispersing, and continued to shake.


    "What''s the matter, yes?"


    In his heart, however, he was a bit confused. He just heard the sound and hurried to look at it. Unexpectedly, he caught a glimpse of the woman who suddenly appeared in a dead corner. Just in case, I''m going to arrest him and ask him.


    Su Qian looked at the woman who stopped holding the knife, shook her head slightly and said, "I feel familiar, but I can''t remember where I saw it. However, the wave of resonance can''t be wrong. It''s on her, and I can recognize this knife... "


    "If you remember correctly, is your name Su Qian? It''s not the same now as last time. After all, it''s a self independent body, not a body occupied by ah Yue in Qingque mountain. Let''s get to know each other again. I''m Lianqi. Like you, it is now the subordination of ningyue master. "


    A little smile, pity also in the heart secretly happy, aware of the magic wing Huangqi fluctuation Su Qian came to her rescue. Otherwise, the probability of defeat is not small.


    Su Qian quickly glanced at Lianqi and cried out: "yes, you are Lianqi! What''s going on here, and why are you able to... Stand here? "


    Hearing the words, Lianqi gently stroked the sabre in his hand and said, "now I am still a spirit body, but I can act alone in a short time. It is also because I am in a spiritual state that I can sneak here. There''s no time to explain too much. Where are the rest of us? Let''s get together and get ready to break through. "


    "Here we are."


    At the same time, there was a response. In the distant corridor, Han Jing, mu Yinyin and Lei Jiang quickly arrived. They were surprised to see that pity and prayer were sometimes vague and translucent.


    When he saw Han Jing, he bowed and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for Miss Han''s help, Lianqi would not be able to wake up. You have given me a very good new boarding place. "


    "I just want to help him. Now that I''ve helped you, I can kill two birds with one stone. Why not?"


    Han Jing smiles faintly. However, when Lianqi gets up and catches a glimpse of her smile, he feels a little bit reluctant and helpless in the other person''s smile.


    However, she has no time to care about these trifles.


    "Ningyue''s master is outside. All the people here are his trusted companions. What I''m going to do next, don''t spread it. Otherwise, it is likely to cause him unnecessary trouble. "


    When the voice fell, Lianqi closed his eyes, raised his left hand and pressed it on his chest. With a circle of red ripples, in her more fuzzy body, a chariot chess piece flickered with a strange light.


    At the same moment, Su Qian and mu Yinyin both responded. The former was surprised, while the latter showed a wisp of pain.


    "Are you going to use the power of magic wings?"


    After hesitation, Su Qian said the name of "magic wing emperor chess". If you think about it carefully, only mu Yinyin and Lei Yi have not experienced the last battle of Qingque mountain. However, mu Yinyin knows the magic wing emperor chess. Only those who don''t know are Lei Jiang''s father, Lei Yi.


    As for him, there''s no need to hide at the present stage.


    "Yes, I want to exchange places with him," he said. The rest of the details will be explained in detail by master ningyue. "


    "Is it difficult for Wang Che to transpose?"


    At a glance, mu Yinyin, who is proficient in magic chess, recognized the pattern of the chariot pieces. With the explanation of Lianqi, she reacted instantly. Even if, for the first time, she felt that it was a fable.


    Can the rules in magic war chess be realized directly in reality through magic wing King chess? How to break the restriction of space?


    Without an answer, it''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she must concentrate on completing the connection with ningyue''s Xuanli. If there is a slight mistake, it will fall short.


    Looking at the gradually nihilistic pity, Han Jing said in a low voice: "look, we will know the answer later. Mu Yinyin, when he comes, you should know what to do? "


    Mu Yinyin nodded and said, "one of the escape plans I have planned is based on the guy''s coming here. As soon as he gets here, we''ll - huh? "


    Zheng!


    All of a sudden, pitiful Qi in nothingness trembles all over, and the red light ripples around magic wing Huangqi are broken. The next moment, she screamed and fell to the ground. To restore the substantial body is only to stop at the translucent color of flowing water.


    After that, the light of moyihuangqi was much dimmer.


    "What happened?"


    Su Qian shouts in a hurry. At the same time, she comes forward to help her up. When she comes into contact with her partner''s soft skin, which can be crushed with a little force, she is shocked even more.


    He gasped with a slight pain on his face. "I don''t know what''s going on, but ningyue''s master suddenly cut off the connection with me. Mingming, the transposition will be completed soon. "


    "Interrupt?"


    In murmuring, Su Qian presses his left hand on his chest and closes his eyes to feel the slight fluctuation of nihilism, which is quietly transmitted across all obstacles. Soon, she had the answer.


    "It''s not that he wants to interrupt, but over there, he''s met the enemy!"


    "What?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the smoke and dust gradually stopped under the night, Ning Yue smacked his lips again in the hidden state. He also knew that the transposition was about to be completed. However, at the same time, the shaking of the earth was also very close. He did not dare to leave pity alone to face the large number of people who were not good at coming.


    Needless to say, the one who came here must be Yuanlin temple.


    "Damn, it''s just this time."


    He also began to regret that he did not find a relatively hidden place, and then began to accept the translocation connection initiated by compassionate prayer. Just now, the red light is not bright when the magic wing emperor chess is activated, but it will never be ignored by those who respect the strong in the dark.


    As a result, a large number of people and horses stopped in front of their own eyes, with a distance of only 150 meters at most.


    Shaking his body and falling off his horse, Qi Ge looked at the darkness at the entrance of the crypt and said, "you are not the relegated God sword. You don''t have to pretend anymore. I already know all about it. Your goal should be the people trapped in the Tianxing lake, right? Come out quickly, otherwise, I''ll attack directly! "


    Behind him, dozens of figures dismounted together, each with an extraordinary breath. In addition to the strongmen of the yuan scale hall, all the foreign aid who were not drunk and sober also gathered here. There are seven in Zunjing and 28 in Chengfeng.


    In Qi Ge''s view, no matter what the origin of his disguised relegation shenjianzun is, it is impossible to compete with his current team.


    However, I would rather not be moved. Because Qi Ge''s words also revealed that he could not identify his hiding place in the hiding of the refraction cloak at present. As long as he continued to sneak, he still had a chance to resist. Once you show up, that''s the target.


    He has the self-knowledge, the yuan scale hall gathers in the deep mountain small town''s human horse, even if does not have all to come, oneself face-to-face also does not have the winning chance at all.


    "Pitifully, you should feel my present situation, right? Tell Xiaoyin intact. If it''s her, she should know what to do. As long as it''s her, even if it''s a magic guide that I haven''t seen before, it''s possible to start it? "


    I pray in my heart. I''d rather step back in hiding. He didn''t know how many entrances could lead to the underwater stronghold except the crypt in front of him. But at least, when these people came here, they really wanted to fight into it, and they would never give up the near and seek the far to bypass the other entrances.


    If they dare to come, he will not show mercy.


    It''s one to many in the front. There''s no chance of winning. But if it''s the enemy, it''s the enemy. Sneak attack, even those who respect the strong, ningyue also have the confidence to kill.


    But he would like to wait a little longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Lianqi''s painful and weak appearance, mu Yinyin understood and said, "ningyue is such a fool. He was found by Yuanlin hall! If so, we can only use another solution. Everybody, follow me to the lower floor. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lei Yi asked in a hurry, and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    The dusk Yin Yin turns to take the lead to leave, the head also don''t return, return a way: "can still do what.". Once ningyue''s whereabouts are revealed, Yuanlin hall will know that we have reinforcements, and it is impossible to drag them down. Besides, their expected time is almost up. If we don''t give it a try, we will lose our last chance. Although, only through the records left here, I still know a little about those magic guides, this time I don''t have to manipulate them. As a last resort, I can destroy them. "


    Hearing the words, Lianqi got up reluctantly and said, "what are you going to do? It''s better for the master to come to this step with difficulty than to make trouble! "


    With a cold smile, mu Yinyin snorted: "if we don''t add chaos to the current situation, just sit down and see if we can continue, we will all lead to disaster. And if it''s him, in this case, I should think about the risks I might take. By the way, to be on the safe side, how much does ningyue know about this place? "


    Lianqi replied truthfully: "it''s necessary to hunt Cang dragon eel. It seems that Yuanlin hall has laid some magic guides here that can attract Cang dragon eel."


    "That''s enough. Come on, let''s see the magic guide of the lower yuan scale hall. Let me kick off their hunting in advance. "


    Back to everyone, twilight Yinyin face flashed a tangle, hidden in the sleeve of the small hand can not help but tightly grasp.


    In her heart, she drank it secretly.


    "Ningyue, I don''t allow you to die in such a place without authorization!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cao Wei, Fu mo. You two take a few people over and have a look. Look around. That guy shouldn''t have gone far. He must have some way to sneak in when he knew there was a poisonous fog blocking the passage. But the red light just now shows that his method has not been successfully launched. "


    "Yes."


    At Qi Ge''s command, Cao Wei and Fu Mo greet the five chengfengjing strongmen in Yuanlin hall. They come forward slowly in a semi-circular formation and pay close attention to the surroundings.


    At the same time, on Qi Ge''s side, Guan Tingfeng came forward and asked, "summon us in a hurry, and come to Tianxing Lake ahead of time, just to deal with the reinforcements of the enemies who are trapped underwater in your mouth and who are in Yuanlin temple?"¡° yes. He mingled with us and knew everything we had to do, so he chose to do it in a hurry tonight. So, I have to deal with him now, and I''ll never see him again. "¡° Master, what shall we do? " In hiding, the sword spirit is whispering. In the present situation, she can clearly see that there is a great disparity in strength between the two sides. The dark Xuan sword came out slowly, and Ning said in a colder voice: "the yuan scale hall is too big. If all the people come up, I can''t do it. But I just asked two fanzunjing to come and test me. They still stood so far away and felt that they could support me at any time. That''s a big mistake. Tell them this lesson with the baptism of blood

 Chapter 775

    Demon blood, wake up!


    There is no need to retain strength. Ning Yue is very clear that he is facing more than one person who respects the environment. A little negligence is likely to be doomed. Trial and struggle will only consume themselves and lead to the end of extinction.


    Then, simply go ahead and fight. As long as you can take the lead and kill the two strong people in front of you, the passive situation will be improved. After all, a large number of people and horses in front of us are a mixture of many forces. The strong foreign helpers invited by yuan scale hall will surely weigh the strength gap in their hearts before they take action.


    What Ning Yue is going to do now is to make them fear. As long as the fear, wavering, there is no need to put life into the fight reason, the foreign aid team will not fight and lose.


    "The first move, the blink of an eye!"


    The sharp sound of the sword suddenly tears the silence of the night, and the power of the roar continues to run through the confinement of time. A deep cold strikes Cao Wei away. The sword, which was cut obliquely, was about to cut him in two!


    "What


    In a flash of lightning, Cao Wei''s natural sense of danger and sharpness at the level of respect made him get away from the side, and the mysterious power gathered by turning his hands turned into a barrier, which could stand in front of the fatal edge.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword to, weak defense vulnerable, scarlet sword light, broken defense in fierce shooting, splashed blood with a broken arm.


    As the sword moves, the slightly twisted blade turns sharp, and the sharp point cut from the shoulder stabs the throat again. The cold kiss on the hot skin brings the declaration of endless darkness.


    Ding!


    But also in the same instant, a sudden force stabbed at the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword, a green edge instantly broken, but the impact of the force is also in exchange for Cao Wei to dodge again, covering the wound of the side neck.


    A little bit of blood is falling, an arm is broken, and the side neck is cut again. I''m afraid the lower martial arts player will be killed. However, Cao Wei at the level of Zunjing is still breathing. This kind of injury is very hard for him, but it is not enough to be fatal. After escaping, I was still afraid in my heart, but in the blink of an eye, I had experienced two hesitations of life and death.


    It''s Fu Mo, another yuan scale Temple who works with Cao Wei to stop him. Ning Yue still remembers that as mentioned in the previous conversation, this woman is one of the four Lingtao generals, and her power is higher than Cao Wei.


    "It seems that I still look down on yuan scale hall. The reaction of the two people who respect the environment is faster than I expected! "


    At the same time, Ning Yue didn''t withdraw his sword. Instead, he opened a circle of green scale like Fu Mo, with sharp stabs.


    Cao Wei didn''t die, but he was still alive. He lost his fighting power and was not on the verge of success. Not far away, Qi Ge''s own formation has already begun to take action because of the incident just now. If you want to lose another player, you must seize the moment that is about to pass.


    "The second style, thousand scraps."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the power of dark Xuan''s seal was lifted again. Fu Mo chose the conservative defensive method in front of him, which was exactly what Ning Yue wanted to see. To take the initiative in the war is to have the opportunity to wipe out the opponent.


    Whoa!


    A sword suddenly stabs, and countless cracks suddenly appear in the green light scale, and the cold and fierce roaring penetrates into it.


    Back, Fu Mo''s face shocked, watching her long hair cut off by the rolling sword wind, her eyes filled with sullen. The next moment, his hands made a synthetic seal. In the strong blue light, a magic snake came out, just before the sharp stab of the dark Xuan sword arrived, it hit the edge.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the green light snake split into pieces. However, the dark Xuan''s sword blade was shaking violently at the place where it was smashed. Together with ningyue''s right arm, it was shaking and stopped. With this gap, Fu Mo shakes back and brings Cao Wei along.


    "Just now that blow... When the blade touched the spirit snake, my Xuanli was not consumed by the attack, but eroded by it!"


    Ningyue heart hard a pull, Fu Mo that strange move, he is the first time to see.


    "There are so many tricks and methods in Yuanlin hall. This time, I raised it. "


    He retreated and opened a distance of tens of meters. However, when ningyue fell to the ground, the four figures had already followed him and fell together, forming an encircling formation to block all his retreat.


    Those who come are the remaining four who respect the environment. At a glance, he recognized them all.


    Qi Ge, Guan Tingfeng, Sheng Hongyan, and the man who just broke the window to capture Zhili.


    As his eyes narrowed, Qi Ge was confident and hummed, "what are you doing with that mask that doesn''t belong to you at this time? Take it off and let me see your face


    He raised his hand to uncover the mask. Before putting it down, Ning Yue asked, "I feel that I left with a light movement, and no one should notice. Why are you still here? "


    Qi Ge drank: "this, you don''t need to know. You should have a female companion. Where is he? "


    Suddenly, ningyue''s eyes were fixed on the man in the south direction. It was the strong man who broke the window before.


    "If you want to blame Qi Ge, he made such a low-level mistake. Nobody has seen her except you. Whistleblower, I really hate it. So, solve you first! "


    The mask was thrown, and the roaring wind hit the man. At the same moment, ningyue''s figure began to blur and gradually merged into the nothingness of the night.


    "Look out!"


    As soon as he drinks, Qi Ge turns around, but he doesn''t want to protect the man. Instead, he suddenly stabs his gun at the point where Ning Yue connects with his opponent.


    According to the calculation in his heart, and the fact that Cao Wei and Fu mo were attacked one after another, he had a rough judgment of Ning Yue''s speed.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who should be careful."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With the light of the sword, a figure reappeared from the distortion and nothingness swept over Qi Ge''s side. On the slanting edge of the sword, little scarlet fell.


    The goal of ningyue sword was Qige at the beginning. Because he believes that Qi Ge can''t go to protect people other than the strong ones in Yuanlin hall. The most likely thing he can do is to use someone as a bait, lead him to attack, and then intercept. Qi Ge''s words just now were intended to lead the spearhead to the broken window man.


    So, what he said before the attack was actually luring Qi Ge to take the bait.


    "Farewell, deputy Temple master."


    The magic wings show, the strong wind makes feizong''s body turn back quickly, and the sword light blows Qi Ge''s back. And his right arm, which he wielded his gun, was bloody in the battle just now.


    Dang!


    Shock, the rotating blade collided with the blade, two mysterious force suddenly split, set off a circle of violent fluctuations.


    The sword dominates Guan Tingfeng. It''s powerful and overbearing, but it doesn''t choose to hurt ningyue. It just resolves its attack and gains Qi Ge''s time to avoid.


    "This boy, it''s amazing!"


    Can''t help but scold, Qi Ge, who escaped from death, has a lingering fear. From the time Ning Yue started, he realized that the other party''s cultivation was triple respect. As a result, Cao Wei, who was able to strike down the double and repel the triple of Zunjing in a sneak attack, didn''t notice much trouble.


    However, as the deputy hall leader, he has the five strength of Zunjing. In principle, he can defeat the three strength of Zunjing in three moves. But unexpectedly, he was on the edge of life and death.


    "Be careful, he is not only terrible for the speed, but also for the fleeting attack timing."


    The horizontal knife stands in front of Qi Ge''s body, and there is a little complexity in the eyes of Dao Ba Guan Tingfeng who looks at ningyue.


    It seems that he doesn''t have much hostility.


    "Damn, it''s not a one-on-one fight after all. Even if you can find a flaw in one fan Zunjing, you will ask another person to seize the opportunity to help. The joint attack of gap flicker and gap seeking, unexpectedly, also failed. "


    In the heart is again a hum, would rather more start to have fret and anxious. Once these moves are over, the other party''s vigilance will be upgraded to several levels. It''s hard to succeed again.


    Qi Ge changed his gun to his left hand and said, "what''s your origin? A destroyed Yan family has no reason to have friendship with a strong man like you. If, you are just that little girl invite, go back at this point, yuan scale temple can not care. If you help her, you will lose your life in vain. "


    "I can''t believe you. Besides, it''s not the first time that I''ve dealt with yuan scale hall. Before I was in the snow dragon Empire, I need to calculate the pain you brought me. "


    With a touch of his left hand, blood seeped into the dark Xuan sword. In ningyue''s eyes, the patterns of emperor blood red lotus and magic wing emperor chess were completely overlapped, and the enchanting red seal was engraved in the middle of his eyes.


    "Seventh, echo!"


    There is no choice but to make a quick decision!


    "Watch out! What''s the boy''s strong move coming! "


    Qi Ge and Guan Tingfeng retreat at the same time, but Sheng Hongyan, who hasn''t done much, is also avoiding. At the same time, they all saw that Ning Yue''s sword was moving towards the fourth man.


    "I knew you were hating me. However, my strength is not that you can easily... "


    Whoa!


    Xuanli, still in the process of condensation, suddenly dispersed, because the arm that controlled it had broken. When a sword is waved to his back, he would rather shake his body more and more, and then split his sword to the side, and then break his second arm. Then, a slap hit the man''s spine.


    "What are you going to say?"


    Dong!


    The body flew out with a bullet, and the body, which had lost both arms, flew tens of meters and fell to the ground, raising a piece of smoke and dust. No one looked at him again. Death was doomed.


    When he glanced at the remaining three who respected the strong, everything in Ning Yue''s eyes seemed to slow down a lot.


    The third way is to find the gap.


    In the short time left, his reaction speed will rise sharply. In his eyes, other people''s movements are relatively slow.


    "You are much weaker than I thought."


    "Is it?"


    A cold reprimand came from behind. At the moment when Ning Yue turned back to fight, he looked directly at a huge blue snake with big eyes. Suddenly, a strong sense of paralysis spread around him.


    At this moment, the reaction blessing brought by seeking gap and opening is broken in an instant. Moreover, the offensive of the other side continues¡° What''s going on? " Ping - Sword chop, scarlet edge again broken snake, but also as the last time, rather more feel his Xuanli suffered erosion, the hand holding the sword began to tremble. But the fighting continued. This time, a new attack came from behind, and there were two strong winds breaking through the air. With five fingers in his left hand, he roared and waved a piece of blurred starlight, as if he would drag the Milky way down to the world. The attack stopped suddenly when the sword was slow and the gun was stagnant. Ningyue then spread his wings and rose from the air, overlooking the whole battlefield. At the same time, he noticed something unusual. In the distance, it was supposed to be on the calm surface of the lake, with a lot of bubbles surging out. Noticing the direction of his eyes, Qi Ge turned his head and looked. In his eyes, a huge shadow rose and fell from the lake. Boom - the earth suddenly began to tremble. The water surface of Tianxing lake was boiling, and thick black shadows leaped up and turned. The huge and ferocious appearance was faintly displayed in front of everyone in the strange red moonlight. Many people just see it for the first time, but they know exactly what the huge shadow is. Canglong eel!

 Chapter 776

    Looking down at the huge shadows on the lake, Ning Yue grinned: "good job, Xiao Yin. I knew it would work if it was you. Now, Yuanlin hall has to make a choice. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through the pain suddenly hit, splashing blood instantly covered most of his sight, no sign of sneak attack pierced his left shoulder at the same time, but also smashed the rear of the illusory wings. The body that soars, falls at this point.


    "Sword spirit, what happened just now!"


    Ningyue was shocked. Even if he could guess that there must be some means hidden in the Yuanlin hall that had not been used, he could not imagine that the sudden attack had hurt himself, and he could not detect the real and false of that move.


    Silent, when the edge comes, it is scarlet all over the sky.


    Dong!


    He fell sharply and fell on the ground. He struggled to get up. Suddenly, he heard a burst of wind coming from behind him. He quickly turned over to hide, and his eyes were on a magic green snake that showed his fangs.


    On the other side, the strong wind came after him, and what he caught was the only gap when he was exhausted.


    "Fake, take your life!"


    Laughing wildly, Qi Ge''s previous fury was all vented in this powerful blow. Even if he only waved his gun with one arm, he had full confidence to smash a strong man who respected the environment to pieces. The pain in the right arm is nothing at this time.


    To be the Deputy master of Yuanlin hall, even if he didn''t mention the cruelty and darkness during his reign, just to consolidate his current position, he also held several cards with the strength of desperate counterattack. The right arm was damaged in the first encounter with ningyue. Although it was beyond expectation, it was still in the overall calculation. However, he used a magic weapon that he planned to deal with Canglong eel in advance.


    At the same time, with just Fu Mo''s spirit launch. The huge snake shadow paralyzes the opponent and disintegrates the gain martial arts, which is just one of the appearances. Invisibly, the poison fog has begun to spread, and the attack is delayed slightly after splashing, which affects the judgment of the other party, and can make people relax their vigilance temporarily.


    After that, it was the last shot.


    Ping!


    Shock, fluctuating collision, the wind blowing the earth wantonly, under the random splash of sand and dust, finally able to breathe, Ning Yue reluctantly opened some tired eyes, what he saw was a slender stab sword, which could hold the chopping gun.


    The man holding the sword is Sheng Hongyan who has been pestering himself before!


    "Sheng Hongyan, what are you doing?"


    With a roar, Qi Ge sweeps with a shot. However, he never thinks that Sheng Hongyan''s slender blade can overcome the force with softness. He shakes it and instantly removes seven points of strength.


    After that, Sheng Hongyan handed his hand to ningyue, grabbed his right wrist and pulled it to his side.


    Suddenly, two people back-to-back respectively on the two directions rushed up the siege.


    "Don''t ask too much. You can go out alive."


    Without giving ningyue a chance to ask questions, Sheng Hongyan sticks out his stabbing sword. With dozens of Sen Leng''s sword light, he makes a strong attack. In the blink of an eye, the close combat instantly suppresses Qi Ge''s one armed big gun.


    "It seems that none of what you said to me before is true."


    Also leave a word only, rather more endure pain to hold a sword to meet to drive the Fu mo of unreal snake shadow. With the lesson just now, he did not dare to directly collide with this strange trick. The dark Xuan ancient sword is all over the red light of the blade, the red flame is burning, the cold sword meaning suddenly roars into fury.


    Boom!


    Burst, surging in the flames, the sword roared, and the two magic snake shadows turned to ashes. However, Fu Mo was not in a hurry. Her body wrapped in the scaly green light shield twisted slightly. With her hands waving, the fanglike pendant hanging on her neck flashed a confused light.


    At the next moment, the former giant shadow spirit snake once again tears the void and appears. Under the big snake eyes, the fluctuating paralysis and pressure are enveloped to vent.


    "The same trick, don''t try to be useful to me. At the same time, with Fu Mo as the leader, all the strong people in Yuanlin hall kneel down on one knee to salute. It seems that this usurpation was premeditated.


    "At this time, still fighting inside?"


    Seeing this scene, I''d rather be colder and colder. But when he looked at Zhang Wei in the distance, from the other side''s eyes, he instantly understood something.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Zhang Wei sneered: "yes, that''s what you think. Zhang Wei pointed to the lake in the distance. In the moonlight, he could see that behind the black shadows leaping out of the water, several building ships were breaking the waves. In their bows, the huge outlines of some kind of magic weapons had been set up.


    "Let''s talk about a deal. With the remaining combat power at present and the hasty preparation, it''s a little difficult to hunt Canglong eel. I need your strength. And the power of that one. As a reward, I''ll help you bring back those people who are still struggling underwater. Even if you start the magic guide correctly, the underwater stronghold will sink completely. Not to mention, self destructive general random manipulation


    "You mean, everything tonight is in your plan?"


    Heart a Lin, rather more can''t believe, he ran for so long, even with the calculation of temporary intention, in the end, all still in Zhang Wei''s expectation. Perhaps, the other party can''t guess the specific means he uses, but as long as he accurately predicts his purpose and process, it doesn''t matter. Zhang Wei said with a proud smile: "it''s more than tonight. Since the night when the demon God fell, my plan has already run. Otherwise, do you think those people can find Tianxing lake all the way? Otherwise, how can you think that there are no guards and patrols here, which has been attacked once, when you step on it for the second time? When you appear in front of me as a relegated God sword, I know that all the preparations can start tonight. Well, give me an answer. No matter which side, there is not much time left. " Glancing at Sheng Hongyan with the same dignified look, Ning Yue gritted his teeth and said, "when I see them coming out, I can help you hunt Canglong eel, but I''m alone." With a nod, Zhang Wei said, "of course, I''ll let them go. It''s no use for those exhausted people to stay on the battlefield. In addition, Sheng Hongyan should continue to help you, you can answer for him. As I all know, Shen Ying, a close friend of his, is also here. Shen Ying''s brother is the real relegated sword master, but he is also a traitor of his family. " Hearing the speech, Sheng Hongyan and Shen Ying grin and hum together. When they are exposed face to face, they will not feel good in their hearts. What''s more, Zhang Wei was able to find out both of them at the same time. The colder I am, the colder I reply: "I just care what I should do. Well, tell me, how are you going to hunt. If you want me to say, you can use Qi Ge to fight with Canglong eel before you start. That way, you can still retain some fighting power. "¡° No, no, no, you''re wrong. What I need most now is the fresh corpses of those who respect the strong. You killed one, plus Qige, it''s almost enough. Cang Long eel is poisonous and vicious. Now it''s completely angered. For those who are strong enough, those who are not strong enough will only tear, not devour. Therefore, we need all levels of respect. And then, you add seasoning to it. " At this moment, Zhang Wei winked at Fu mo¡° Warcraft, which is naturally highly toxic, is also sensitive to toxins. It will not be absorbed by them directly in the water. However, hiding in the delicious corpses of those who respect the environment, and then causing them to fight and swallow, the prepared poison can quickly attack in their bodies as I expected. It''s not lethal enough, but it''s enough to make the next hunt a lot easier. "

 Chapter 777

    When the rest of the strong boarded the landing boats to prepare for the upcoming hunting, ningyue and Zhangwei entered the cave entrance to the underwater stronghold.


    To Ning Yue''s surprise, Zhang Wei opened a dark grid less than 10 meters after entering, and reversed a gear engraved with unknown rune.


    "When the hunting horn blows, the underwater stronghold of Tianxing lake will be abandoned, and many organs will stop working. At present, the only way to disperse the poisonous fog blocking the gate of the stronghold is to inject water into the channel in advance. Due to the intervention of wind and water, the poison fog will be much thinner. It should not be a problem to roll up the sword wind and disperse the poison fog with your strength. If you can''t, you can dive into the water and cruise to the door. "


    "And then, go straight to the rescue?" Ning Yue has some worries. This method sounds like nonsense. If it wasn''t for Zhang Wei, he might be willing to take a chance. But what is the schemer in front of him? He can''t say for sure. He must be careful.


    Zhang Wei shook his head and said, "only when the channel is filled with water will the gate be opened. It''s hard to break it by force. Fortunately, as long as the channel is filled with more than half of the water, the metal bolt inside the gate will be loosened, just like a sword inserted through the crack of the door, which can carry the Xuanli force, but it is not impossible to pry it open by force. You must start quickly, or you won''t have time to save people. "


    However, Ning Yue was not in a hurry to start, and then asked: "before that, I would like to ask, is it possible that the stronghold of Yuanlin hall was going to give up directly at the beginning of hunting Canglong eel? It''s a waste of manpower and material resources to build such a stronghold only once, isn''t it? What else do you have to hide? "


    "Compared with the fact that the stronghold may fall into the enemy''s hands and affect the hunting, an additional mechanism has been added to the magic guide to lure Canglong eel. If there is no direct trigger to unlock, the sunken mechanism of the stronghold will be activated, and those enemies who are trying to deal with the Yuanlin hall will be buried with them. Well, if there''s no problem, just go. Otherwise, you don''t have time to come back from this passage. You have to come out of the water. The weakest position of the whole stronghold is at the bottom due north. By the way, you can take this. It''s good for the injury. You can also share some with your partner later. "


    Leaving ningyue a bottle of pills, Zhang Wei returns to the ground.


    Holding the porcelain vase, Ning Yue was still in doubt. However, looking at the channel from the side wall of a slender flow of water, leaving little time, is not empty words.


    "I always feel that there is something wrong with his words, but I don''t have time to worry about it."


    Stepping forward, Ning ran in the corridor, breathing deeply, ready to hold his breath and wave his sword to break through the poisonous fog area.


    Also with the pain of the left hand to open the bottle stopper, ready to pour out the pill to take, an ominous premonition in the heart. All of a sudden. There was a strong sense of fear in his heart, and his pace stopped in an instant.


    "No! This Zhang Wei is too cruel! What he needs is more than two corpses of those who respect the strong! If that''s the case, it''s enough to use Lei Yi and I. if we make full use of Qi Ge''s fighting power, we won''t be able to make yuan scale Hall''s fighting power so incomplete. There''s no need to rush to action tonight. With his mind, there will never be such a mistake. Unless, he wants four corpses of fanzunjing as bait, Qi Ge and the man I killed, plus me and Lei Yi! "


    It is estimated that the porcelain bottle will fall into the water when its left hand is loosened. If all his hypotheses are true, this porcelain vase is not filled with healing pills, but with highly toxic drugs of chronic attack. Zhang Wei also said before that the corpses of those who respect the environment are used as highly toxic bait to feed Canglong eel.


    The sword spirit replied: "it''s poisonous enough. I didn''t expect that there would be such schemers in human beings. Master, what are you going to do next? If he wants to succeed in his plan, he will not be able to get away from it in time if he enters the underwater stronghold now. He must go up by water. "


    "We have to go by water, but it must not be the position he said. From the north of the stronghold, Canglong eel should be the most concentrated place. Then go the opposite way and go south. It''s just that it''s not easy to distinguish the direction in a stronghold. "


    In my heart, I have made up my mind. Ningyue steps forward again. The end of the passage is approaching in my sight. The light green poison fog visible to the naked eye is indeed as thin as Zhang Wei said.


    Bang!


    Just then, a strange noise came from above. When I looked up, I just saw a cut metal plate falling down. In the long and narrow ventilation duct, a hairy little guy stuck out his head.


    "Zhili?"


    Rather more surprised a smile, before the evening Yin Yin timely start mechanism, that is to say pity and pray with them contact. At this time Zhi Li came back, presumably will also bring the situation inside.


    It seems to be getting better.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten building ships are breaking through the waves. Zhang Wei looks up at Qi Ge''s body, which is hanging on the sharp pole of the bow. He can''t help smiling cunningly.


    On his side, he ordered his men to load the harpoon crossbow in the bow. Fu Mo turned around and said, "your plan is OK, isn''t it?"


    "It''s halfway through. Are you still worried about it? Now it''s not the arrow on the string, it''s the arrow that has been launched, and whether it can hit the target it wants. Besides, I have more than one arrow. "


    Zhang Wei is grinning. From the moment he sees Ning Yue appear in front of him, he knows that his plan will not fail. Step by step, the operation of the past few months is behind the secret plan of the past few years. The end of everything is tonight.


    "It''s ningyue that makes my plan come true perfectly. By now, he should have realized that there was something wrong with the pills I gave him, and in order to maximize the application of poison and Canglong eel, the two corpses of those who respected the environment were not enough. Therefore, ningyue did not dare to come out from the north side of the underwater stronghold as I said. According to the conventional speculation, he will rise from the south if he goes the opposite way. And that position, according to the observation of Yuanlin hall and our intervention, will be the place where the king of Canglong eel occupies. "


    Nodding, Fu Mo said with a sneer: "the real toxin used to restrict Canglong eel king is not in the pills you gave. It''s me, before I handed it over, that injected it into his body. The "two generals of the four spirits" lurking in the water have entered the waters of the Canglong eel uprising. The leading building ship was attacked and forced to fight! "


    "No matter what, all the strong men of the three ships came from foreign aid. There''s no need to care about their lives. Put down the two corpses of fanzunjing, and give the Canglong eel our prepared supper. Half a quarter of an hour later, the harpoon crossbow concentrated its fire and pulled all the largest Canglong eels out of the water! "


    "To order!"


    On the Tianxing lake, in the water area of fierce battle, the building ship swayed and kept bumping under the impact of huge Warcraft. Even, there are Canglong eel after jumping on the deck, a bite of the unexpected human strong, directly into the water.


    For a time, the scream continued, and the strong man was defeated. What makes them even more tremble is that outside the fierce battle area, the rest of the building boats are surrounded, but they are completely watching, and they have no intention of intervening in the battle.


    "Hateful, the people of Yuanlin temple are planning to use us as bait and abandon our son. They don''t plan to pay any good reward at all!"


    The shouting man didn''t notice that he had stepped on the edge of the ship''s side. In another violent shaking, he fell into the lake. Before there was time to shout again, a huge shadow stirred the waves and beat it out. The tail of Canglong eel on its side was like a big axe. It slashed down, and two pieces of incompleteness in the surging scarlet sank into the abyss.


    At the same time, two bodies were thrown out and fell into the lake. All of a sudden, more than 20 Canglong eels became more violent, tearing and fighting for the two human flesh and blood bodies that had just died in fanzunjing. They were delicious and full of Xuanli, which made their eyes more bloodthirsty.


    Roar! Roar!


    All of a sudden, the surface of the lake burst, large waves splashed, and the waves of Pengbai beat on the shaking building ship, directly overturning one of them. In the surging water waves, two thick long bodies roar with their backs. In the mouths of these two Canglong eels, which are far more powerful than others of the same kind, they respectively contain the half remains of Qi Ge and another person, and slowly swallow their throats.


    "Well, everything is like my plan. The Canglong eel of fanzunjing appears. Harpoon crossbow, aim. "


    Holding his hand up, Zhang Wei glanced at Fu Mo with a grim smile.


    "Over there, what''s up?"


    Looking at a compass like magic guide in his hand, Fu Mo replied: "the underwater stronghold has completely sunk. If ningyue had time to escape, they would have almost run into Canglong eel king. With their strength, even in the water, they should be able to entangle for a little time, just after half of our hunting. "


    "Very good. It''s all in my calculations."


    ¡­¡­


    Star Lake, shore.


    The whole body wet rather more drag tired body, returned to the earth.


    In his right hand, still holding a chain, all the way to the lake. As he stepped on the ground, the chains in the water began to shake and bubbles came out. Then, a shadow along the chain, in turn out of the water.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    A big mouthful of sewage, abdominal convulsions more than Han Jing turned again, head down on the ground, breathing.


    "Ningyue, let''s talk about it now. Why do we have to follow the sinking pipeline and come back here? It should be easier and more direct to float up directly? "


    On her side, mu Yinyin twisted the lake water stained on her hair and muttered: "only this direction should be relatively safe. The underwater stronghold is the source of luring Canglong eel. If it floats up from there, it will encounter those Warcraft in the water. This is also one of the conspiracies of the yuan scale palace. Ningyue''s choice should be the most conservative one. "


    "Then, what is ningyue''s master going to do? Go straight, or go to Yuanlin hall for an explanation? "


    Compared with the embarrassed and wet people, the spirit body''s pitiful prayer is still spotless, and continues to sit on the horizontal floating sabre.


    Ning Yue turned to look at the lake in the distance, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Lianqi, just now when I connected with you for the second time, I succeeded in the transposition of Wang Che. You should be aware of that wave coming from the bottom of the lake, right


    At the same time, Su Qian nodded and said, "well, there is such a subtle fluctuation. Isn''t that a coincidence? "¡° I''m afraid it''s such a coincidence. If there are two reasons, I have to take a look. You go first, and I''ll be right back. "

 Chapter 778

    "Hey, I''d rather you wait for me!"


    It''s not too late to take the "gentleman revenge" in ningyue? Sorry, I don''t have that patience. Zhang Wei has been in business for such a long time. It is absolutely impossible for him to succeed in the battle of hunting Canglong eel. The purpose of his real calculation is probably beyond our imagination. After tonight, after the strength and wild expansion, he will be more difficult to be punished. Yes, I''m not in my prime now, but I''ve changed my identity. At the moment, Zhang Wei and yuan scale hall in the hunting stood in the light, and I went back to the dark. In Xiaoyin''s opinion, I''m rushing up to him to ask if it''s a good idea? "


    He turned back and pressed the head of Mu Yinyin. He would rather smile faintly. Then he glanced at her eyes and asked, "help me take care of her and take care of them. Don''t pretend in front of me. After sneaking into the king''s chariot, you don''t have much Xuanli left. You can''t compete with any other places. If I go, it''s just a burden to me. "


    "Ningyue master, you are wrong to say that. Even if I''m not strong enough, I have a special use as a spirit body. You''re the only one here who won''t agree? "


    After a sly smile, Lianqi and the sabre under the seat are transformed into a light red streamer and integrated into ningyue''s right wrist.


    At the same time, the kitten form of Zhi Li jumped, fell on ningyue shoulder, obviously also want to go with.


    Then, Lei Yi gave a heavy fist: "ningyue little brother, I''m afraid I can''t go with you because I''ve consumed too much time. But rest assured, everyone here, I, Lei Yi, will be sent back to the snow dragon empire in good condition. "


    "Lord laurel."


    Ningyue naturally won''t stay more, and with Lei Yi''s guarantee of escort, he can be more at ease.


    "Su Qian, give me your refraction cloak."


    Blood awakening has been used, his refraction cloak has also been used, the gap flicker, the hand is equal to play half of the card. Although Ning Yue has always been impulsive, he will not lose his mind to die. If he has a reason to go, he will be well prepared for the moment.


    At the same time, Su Qian hesitated and clenched her fingers: "I''d better go with you. If our feeling is right, there is a brand new magic wing Huangqi in tiantianxing lake, and there will be another fierce fight. With me and magic wings, the resonance between the two sides should go smoothly. "


    "It''s been a hard time for you. Just leave the rest to me. Go back, don''t stay and distract me, that''s the best help. Don''t worry. I''m only 18 years old. I haven''t lived enough. How can I die here? Maybe it''s not a fight that I have to go, but if I''m told to retreat without a try, I''d rather not do it anyway. "


    "Let him go. Having known each other for so long, we all know his temperament. We can''t stop what he decided. Go back. I''ve been tired and trapped for so long. I want to take a good bath and have a good sleep. "


    Patted Su Qian''s shoulder, the evening Yin Yin persuades to return her at the same time, secretly made a look in the eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The water rippled into two huge waves and pulled out the thick chain from the Tianxing lake. On the end, it was a bloody spear and crossbow nailed into the flesh and blood of Canglong eel. With the rolling force, it could drag the deep-sea beast to the building boat.


    Cang Long eel is struggling, but its huge eyes and open mouth are permeated with enchanting green blood. After each struggle, the range of twisting movement is slightly reduced. On the other adjacent building ship, a poisoned Canglong eel was also dragged.


    Due to the pressure of heavy objects, the draft of the two building ships was at the same depth, and the deck was less than one meter away from the lake.


    "Kill."


    Zhang Wei snorted coldly and waved an order. He was very clear that these two Canglong eels were not the ultimate goal of Yuanlin Hall''s hunting. Kill first, it''s not in the way of the whole situation.


    For them, this is a good time to make contributions. Several weapons were raised together, and the staggered cold light roared and frantically slashed on the writhing huge body. In the crack of the bloodstain, wisps of dirty blood are flying.


    At this moment, the roar and scream of Canglong eel spread all over the sky.


    At the same time, the Canglong eel, which was still jumping in the Tianxing lake, obviously recognized the pain of its companion, abandoned the three building boats as bait, and turned up huge waves together to attack the two boats carrying their companion.


    "Wait, this is the time. Warcraft is Warcraft, behavior is too good to guess. If you guess, it''s easy to deal with. "


    While Zhang Wei sneers, the guard raises a huge crossbow on the other side of the two building ships. The harpoon without a chain is launched into the rolling waves.


    Pools of blood gushed out from the spray, and the Canglong eel almost became a target. And when they react that they want to dive to avoid shooting, "then why do you want to help him?"


    Sheng Hongyan is a little puzzled. Guan Tingfeng has been famous for a long time. He has heard of it before and can be called a hero. This time, see the other side also appear in yuan scale Temple invite of public, in the heart but always some surprised. In particular, Guan Tingfeng even conspired with Zhang Wei.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Guan Tingfeng replied: "I have a deal with the devil, a deal that I have to do as a last resort. So, I have to stay. I can see that you still have morality and kindness in your heart. You should not be buried in Zhang Wei''s conspiracy with those bad people who want to seek reward and can trample justice. "¡° Thank you for your kindness. But I''m very curious. I won''t stop until I see the last scene. And ningyue, although I was Sheng Hongyan, was shocked again. He stepped on the wreckage of another sinking ship on the side, and then jumped on the next building. After several ups and downs, he finally landed on Zhang Wei''s flagship. I didn''t ask him. I climbed to the highest place with the main mast and looked down at the whole battlefield in the moonlight. For a moment, he was shocked. Under the surface of the lake, five or six strong shadows led the rest of the eels to crash into one building, overturning or cutting it off. What''s more terrifying is that in all the Canglong eels, that is, the outermost part of the whole group, an unprecedented beast with a total length of more than 500 meters was seen swimming in the deep water¡° It turns out that they also have a commander in charge of commanding... "Subconsciously, he takes another look at Zhang Wei below. Sheng Hongyan is surprised to find that the schemer is still calm when he is at a disadvantage¡° Mr. Tao, I can''t stop him. Canglong eel attack is too fierce, our formation is completely broken! And below, the number of enemies far exceeds our budget. Call for help - no, retreat A bloody yuan scale Temple warrior crawls up to Zhang Wei. However, he has only one slap in response and smashes his head in an instant¡° There is no amnesty for those who shake the morale of the army. " Waving to scatter the blood stains on his fingers, Zhang Wei hums coldly, and then winks at another subordinate. Soon, a blaring arrow burning with purple flame rose into the night sky, but there was no response. Boom! Boom! Boom! Several more building ships sank under the attack of Canglong eel, and their screams began to be quite low. Because there are fewer and fewer survivors. The remaining building ship was completely surrounded by the dark shadow in the water. The one who wanted to break through was the first to be attacked and was torn alive by two Canglong eels in fanzunjing. Chi - at the same time, a cold light stabbed one of them in the right eye, and the gushing blood turned into ice crystal. The roaring beast began to fall into the water again. Above his head, there was a figure standing with a halberd. In the distance, Ning Yue, who stepped on the wreckage of the building, appeared from the hiding of the refraction cloak, looked at it from a distance, and finally grunted and laughed¡° Zhang Wei, have you finally come down to do it yourself? That''s good. I''ll wait for a chance to make a profit. "

 Chapter 779

    "Master ningyue, are you going to see the play first?"


    "Can''t I rush up to Zhang Wei now? Let him and Canglong eel go to the theatre first. I don''t think Zhang Wei will choose to fight the whole Warcraft group head-on. He must have some backhand we don''t know. "


    Listening to ningyue''s reply, Lianqi, who was lying in the empty box of the imperial sword, snorted and said again, "I thought that ningyue''s master would be kind again to save these people who were being slaughtered by Canglong eel."


    "Are these people worth saving? My goodness is limited, but also has a bottom line. It''s not a pity that the villains in Yuanlin hall died. And those strong people who come from foreign aid should be prepared not to go back before they come. Risk is directly proportional to reward. Only Sheng Hongyan is the only one I have reason to save, plus Shen Ying. But both of them are wise men. If the situation is not right, they will never fight to the end. "


    With a joking smile, Ning Yue looks at the back of the place where Zhang Wei fights with Canglong eel, which is also the place where several broken building ships slowly sink. There, a small, humble boat sped out, with four or five figures sitting on it. Judging from the clothes, there should be Sheng Hongyan.


    So the rest, is to see Zhang Wei, and yuan scale hall, how to end this hasty and cruel hunting.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The green streamer kisses the side neck of Warcraft. Among the torn flesh, the rotten thick dark green is surging. Warcraft, which is highly toxic, is not immune to all toxins. What''s more, the poison that Fu Mo wields in martial arts is obtained after several times of development and refining in yuan scale hall. The direct and lethal toxicity of the same amount is still higher than that of Mo Bi.


    "Zhang Wei, what are you doing? What we can say before is that you have a way to deal with the Canglong eel group. How can the war be defeated as it is now? "


    Based on the Warcraft who is about to fall into the sea, Fu Mo looks up at Zhang Wei above. At this moment, the figure waved a halberd to arouse dozens of illusions and killed several Canglong eels that were not in the level of respect.


    Bathed in the dripping blood, Zhang Wei pulled out his trident, looked down at each other coldly, and said with a grim smile, "it''s just a little mistake, but don''t worry, I''ve also included this possibility in my calculation. Wait a minute, we''ll have reinforcements. "


    "Reinforcements? You''re kidding! The battle power of the yuan scale hall was basically destroyed, and the foreign aid that was invited was still able to move, and most of them died in the star lake. What reinforcements do we have? "


    When she comes to Zhang Wei, Fu Mo''s eyes are round. However, when she looked closely at Zhang Wei''s bloody face, her voice suddenly softened again. She turned her face and snorted again: "now, let''s run away. Under the surface of the water, it is very likely that there is the king of the Canglong eel. Star Lake is its home, we have no chance to win. But we want to go. It won''t stay. "


    Zhang Wei snorted: "escape? Well, it''s not easy to get this opportunity, and it''s in vain. Fu Mo, I brought you out on my own. I shouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. You have been ignoring one thing, that is - what is the purpose of hunting Canglong eel in Yuanlin hall this time? Or simply, who cares the most about the success of this hunting? "


    "The hunting of Canglong eel was directly ordered by the Lord of the temple. The specific reason is not clear. I''m afraid he''s the only one. No, you mean he cares about the hunting most, so he doesn''t want to see the hunting fail?"


    "Exactly. Therefore, this hunting plan was forced to advance because of the intervention of the people of the snow dragon Empire and ningyue. The Lord of the temple could not have ignored it. After such a disturbance tonight, this group of Canglong eels will never dare to stay in Tianxing lake. Yuanlin hall will be in vain this time. Therefore, it is impossible for the temple master to allow this failure. "


    "So?"


    Just when Fu Mo was in doubt, there was a big wave on the surface of Tianxing lake below. Among the separated waves, there were large areas of scarlet craziness. In the middle of it, some fragmentary corpses of Warcraft floated up and then slowly sank into the deep lake.


    When you look down again, the dark shadows on the lower reaches of the water begin to go crazy, and they seem to be fighting, but you can''t see what their target is.


    Boom!


    Soon, a roar set off a huge wave, and a huge body stronger than any other eel arched up. On the side of its scaly body, suddenly a big mass of dirty blood burst out, and a figure stood upright in the red moonlight from the broken wound.


    He was a strong man with a bare upper body. He was born powerful and full of explosive power. Moreover, in his body, there are still faint waves of water lines, which seems to be born for water. Here, in Tianxing lake, it''s not only Canglong eel''s home, but also his home.


    "Lord of the temple!"


    Lost voice a call, Fu Mo heart a can''t believe. But she can confirm that the strong man who appears in front of her at the moment is the master of Yuanlin hall. In the whole yuan scale hall, few people have seen his true face.


    The temple master glanced at Fu Mo coldly, then his eyes fell on Zhang Wei with a smile on his face, and said: "I don''t care what you are calculating, but if my good deeds are ruined in the end, I will definitely kill you before that. Whether you plan to take advantage of the opportunity or have another plan, you Zhang Wei should know that now "if you have a life to live to that time, it''s not too late. Just now a resounding arrow, absolutely not bluff, right? If there''s any other backhand, let''s see first. You''ve just seen how powerful our enemies are, and that''s just part of it. "


    When the voice fell, the hall master jumped into the air, overlooking the lake with a large amount of blood. In the chaos of the shadow, only one of the most huge swimming posture is still clear. The most penetrating is its two pale red eyes.


    That light, is a reflection of the bright moon in the sky in another strange luster.


    "The big guy below is very cunning. He won''t come out easily. As long as it''s still in the water, there''s nothing we can do. According to the original plan, all the building ships launched the harpoon crossbow together, and 60% of them were sure to pull it out of the water. Now, there has to be another way. If you have the following actions to kill Qi Ge and order the real ship to attack together, then the means to deal with the current situation must be more than just luring me to attack, right? "


    From a commanding position, the hall master looks at Zhang Wei. In his right hand behind him, a fierce Xuanli is gathering. If the other party''s answer can''t satisfy him, kill him on the spot. In the current battle, one more or one less person with a different heart who respects the strong will have a great impact on the overall situation.


    Zhang Wei said with a smile: "my subordinates have checked the ancient books before and learned that the demons like to hunt Canglong eel as food. Among them, the best is the weak stage after spawning. In the demon Empire, there is a specially prepared medicine powder, which can cause the disorder of toxin in the Canglong eel''s body when it is put into the water with the blood as the guide, so it is out of control


    As soon as his face sank, the Lord replied, "of course I know. However, this kind of thing will not work for the king of Canglong eel. Moreover, that kind of hunting method, just in order to get the flesh and blood of the Canglong eel, will destroy the most precious poison gathering crystal nucleus of this kind of Warcraft. For us, it will not be worth the loss. "


    A shrewd light flashed in his eyes, and Zhang Wei said again: "then control the measurement. I think that the value of the crystal core of a Canglong eel king is much higher than that of those secondary ones, right? Now, there should be no better way


    In the distance, two building boats appeared and turned out to be heading towards the center of the lake.


    Looking at the two shaking shadows, Zhang Wei nodded and said, "well, they''re ready. They''ll be here soon. Lord, make a decision. "


    Not far away, the wreck entangled with the corpse of Cang Long eel and came to the surface of the water. Ning Yue, who remained in a hidden state, almost listened to the conversation between Zhang Wei and the temple owner. What shocked him most was that the temple owner was no one else. It was the strong man who suddenly appeared and disappeared in the water when he first arrived at Tianxing lake.


    This man is the master of Yuanlin hall?


    He is very puzzled, since he is the Lord of the yuan scale hall, why he will let himself to save people. If at that time direct hand to stop, this time of hunting can not be out of control to the current situation.


    "I''d rather not move, master. Now if you jump out, you will be the target of public criticism. "


    Seems to be aware of the heart rather trembling, pitiful and pray to quickly remind. For now, it is obviously better to continue to wait for opportunities. No matter which side of Yuanlin hall or Canglong eel king wins last, it must be a tragic victory.


    Ning Yue snorted and said, "don''t worry, I''m calmer than you think. Pity, you can feel it. Just now when the temple master took the hand, and we did, but it can''t stop a lot of powder from melting into the lake.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Wei laughed again.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    After a while, the riots intensified under the lake, and the black shadows twisted together. Regardless of the enemy or ourselves, they began to bite and kill. There was no need for human intervention. The groups of Canglong eel began to die out one by one.


    "Why is there such a good way not to use it in the first place?"


    Fu Mo''s heart is shaking. It''s obviously unnecessary to kill and hurt so many people before.


    With a cold smile, Zhang Wei replied: "without so much blood, and without bringing out the whole Canglong eel group, how can we have the current achievements? Well, Lord, you can almost deal with the only one left? Fu Mo and I are here to help you


    Looking up at the bright moon in the sky, a trace of embarrassment flashed in the Lord''s eyes. But soon, he clenched his teeth and fell straight into the lake.


    All of a sudden, the most huge shadow began to shrink and twist, layers of waves and impact, roaring under the lake.


    Just at this moment, Zhang Wei looks up and smiles. His trident turns and falls into the lake.


    All of a sudden, the wrecks of the two building ships that sank later burst out a circle of shock waves fused with a large number of ice crystals, and the piercing moriran will spread to almost the whole Tianxing Lake in an instant.


    Boom! Boom!


    The wind, the waves, the roar.


    Among the splashed water stains, the hidden part of the refraction cloak is fading. The more I can''t help but retreat to avoid the impact. Finally, he felt that the fluctuation of his power was weakening. He waved his hand to split the splashing water in front of his eyes. After a close look, he was shocked by the more intense waves.


    However, before his eyes were covered again, he saw a scene clearly, which made people feel creepy.


    Under the red moon in the sky, and above the star lake with waves, two huge figures are fighting in one place!


    There are two kings of Canglong eel!

 Chapter 780

    The main body of Yuanlin hall is also Cang Long eel, and also Cang Long eel king!


    Although before roar! Roar!


    Roar, two Cang dragon eel King driving the wind and waves, just their body length out of the water is more than 100 meters, twisted standing in the moonlight, each collision will set off several waves.


    What''s more terrifying is that each of the two beasts evolved into claw like front fins. In the process of chopping and striking each other, they spread dark blue halos, smashed and splashed in the waves, and frozen them in the blink of an eye. The chill spread rapidly throughout the lake. With the roar and scuffle, a large block in the center of the lake has turned into ice. And under the surface of the cool ice crystal, the light green diffuses quietly.


    It can be clearly seen that once the flesh and blood of the corpse frozen in the ice of the lake touch the wisps of light green, the instant corrosion is only bones. Soon, even the dead bones melted into a viscous liquid. And then continue to freeze.


    "It''s a terrible power. Is that the power of the whole earth? I thought that after this rebirth, I had a chance to enter the realm of fanzun and despise many enemies. Who ever thought that the journey of ningyue master would be more dangerous. I''ve never heard of such a monster before - eh! "


    All of a sudden, pitying words stopped, in exchange for a pain hum.


    Rather more a Zheng, quickly ask a way: "how?"


    "It''s nothing... It''s just that I had a brain ache just now, as if some fuzzy memory fragments appeared. Ningyue master, I should have told you that I completely lost my memory before I met ah Yue. But they are not completely gone. I had this feeling when I went with ah Yue before. Suddenly, a fragmentary memory flashed in my mind. Well, this is not the time to think about that. Ningyue master, shall we step back a little bit? "


    "No


    Who knows, ningyue''s refusal is decisive. Just now, the master of Yuanlin hall appeared to be fighting with Canglong eel king. His remaining light has been paying attention to Zhang Wei not far away.


    Because, see two Cang dragon eel King break water and come out, Fu Mo is also a face shocked, but Zhang Wei is very calm, seems to steal secretly happy. It seems that he has known the real identity of the master of Yuanlin temple for a long time. Even, he is looking forward to seeing this scene.


    "If I''m Zhang Wei, I can''t set up such a chain game just to ask for credit and reward in front of the master of Yuanlin hall. What''s more, at the beginning of the snow dragon Empire, I had a deep insight into this man''s strong willingness to surrender. I''m afraid that his ultimate goal is the same as mine


    At the same time, Fu Mo noticed Zhang Wei''s extraordinary calmness and asked, "don''t you know that the Lord of the temple is also the king of Canglong eel?"


    "Before, I just had seven points of affirmation in my heart, but just now, when he stopped me from using the medicine powder used by the demons when hunting Canglong eel, I completely confirmed my guess. And the next battle is also based on this. "


    "Did you even count that step?"


    Facing Fu Mo''s surprise, Zhang Wei smiles: "no, it''s not me. But, now our temple Lord is forced to show the ontological form, which is caused by me. Just now, I detonated two magic guided mines in two sunken building ships, which was specially prepared for him. If we continue to maintain the human body, he can not withstand the impact of that power in the water. Therefore, we must show the original shape. "


    "And then? What are you going to do? "


    Without a direct answer, Zhang Wei showed another object in his hand, which was a slender metal arrow less than half a foot long, and the arrow showed a spiral cone shape. On the whole body of the shaft, are engraved with fine runes.


    Suddenly, Fu Mo was surprised again: "when did you recycle the bite arrow?"


    Zhang Wei said with a grim smile: "when you were working together to deal with ningyue, it was hard to hurt that boy''s move. How could Qi Ge and you spare time to recover this bite arrow? So, it''s in my hands. Hum, Qi Ge, as the biggest trump card of the deputy hall master of Yuanlin hall, is the superior spirit weapon of xuanjie. He claims to have a soul searching arrow that penetrates any defense. And once shot, silent, difficult to detect. It''s impossible to stop without the spirit of the earth step. Now there are two monsters. How can we use the spirit weapon again? "


    "Two? You don''t want to... "


    "If I don''t intend to break through together, why do I have to force him to show himself? Now, the two beasts are fighting each other to death. Where can we spare time to pay attention to our actions. Moreover, in the eyes of the world Warcraft like them, the human beings who respect the world are not worth mentioning at all. But I don''t know that the final winner will be me. "


    "It''s you, isn''t it?"


    All of a sudden, a sneer rang out. When Zhang Wei''s face was shocked, an arc of red light cut through the night sky and slashed on the frozen debris he had stood before.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The frozen corpse cracked, and the broken ice crystal surface reflected three separate figures.


    To be exact, it should be four!


    At the moment of Zhang Wei''s hasty evasion, a tiny shadow almost hidden in the night and hard to be detected darted by, snatching the bite arrow from his hand like lightning!


    "Zhili, well done."


    Ning Yue smiles in his heart. When he falls, his wings unfold again. He catches Zhi Li who has bitten sin Ya by the wind. He turns back and pulls away from Zhang Wei and Fu mo.


    "Sure enough, you are still alive! It''s really good. I''ve dodged two tricks in a row. "


    Seeing Ning Yue, Zhang Wei suddenly frowned. When he saw that the poisoned and frenzied Canglong eel was far from what he expected, he realized that ningyue didn''t appear in front of the king of Canglong eel with the toxin as he planned. However, it is still not on guard, the other side will show up at this time.


    According to his thought, ningyue, who has escaped from the disaster, is most likely to escape from Tianxing lake with his companions who have been rescued through all kinds of hardships.


    Ning Yue snorted: "Zhang Wei, you are more vicious than I thought. After calculating the snow dragon Empire, me, Qige and so many lives. The ultimate goal, even you secretly master also want to calculate. All over the world, to you, everyone is just a lot of bones stepping on your feet when you are in the upper position, right? "


    "I gave you the answer in the snow dragon empire. Neither Sima Haiwei nor the Lord of Yuanlin temple is qualified to be my master. In front of my strength and brain, their greatest value is to become a pawn in my plan and be squeezed out of everything. Ningyue, you are very good. You can survive one after another until now. Therefore, what I said to you at the beginning will not change tonight. Join me. If we join hands, what''s the difficulty of dominating the world? "


    After that, Zhang Wei stretched out his right hand.


    To this, rather more still a cold hum, return a way: "you want, just this a what bite crime arrow?"? You are a smart man, so you should know that I rejected you that night. And tonight, I''m even less likely to change my mind. A man like you is beyond reproach


    Taking back his hand, Zhang Wei still grinned: "is that right? Before that, can you answer me a question. Now that you know the name of biting sin, that is to say, you have heard my conversation with Fu Mo just now. So why show up so early. When I''m going to take advantage of the two queens of Canglong eel, wouldn''t it be better for you to have another yellow finch in the back


    "That Cang Long eel king is also a thorough realm, so he also has the ability to transform human form, and also has a strong intelligence. In the previous situation, it should be clear that as long as its own hand, the entire fleet of building ships will be vulnerable. However, it has been cruising under the water, watching the whole battle. Obviously, it''s waiting for something. We might as well speculate that it knows that this is the ambush of the yuan scale hall, and it knows what its final most intractable opponent is, so it has never taken the initiative to attack. "


    He weighed the bite in his hand. After a pause, he raised his voice and said: "in this case, if you move your hand rashly, it will only be the master of the yuan scale Hall who will be seriously injured. At that time, no one can check and balance another Canglong eel king. So I have to stop you. "


    "Joke, why do you think that animal can stop the biting arrow? You''ve learned the power of this thing. "


    "Then why do you think you have the ability to pick up the pieces? By the way, your other four spirits general with the same aspiration


    At a glance, I''d rather gaze at the Fu Mo who quietly moved to one side, as if I was going to make a move.


    Completely unexpected is, even if found, Fu Mo still shot, heavy palm with a hovering virtual green snake, hit the frozen lake below.


    Ping!


    All of a sudden, the ice cracked, the strong shock, coupled with the distant two Canglong eel King''s tussle, the spread of fluctuations more intense.


    At the same time, Zhang Wei raised his trident in his hand, and a blue gem inlaid at the end of the blade flashed a strange light, wrapping him in it. As well, the follow-up to the Fu Mo also sheltered under the defense.


    "Stupid, how can I deal with the two big guys in the whole world? Now, the whole Tianxing lake has been mixed with more than three kinds of severe toxins, as well as many magic weapons that Xuanli never extinguished. If you add a little bit of special catalyst, the destructive power displayed can be easily torn, even if it is the world level Warcraft. I''m not going to use it as a last resort. "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the whole cracked ice covered lake, the colorful and strange light changes madly under the night sky, completely covering the pale red moonlight. In the wave and burst smoke and dust, the two beasts were also obviously affected and annihilated in bursts of dancing poison fog.


    "Better master, be careful!"


    The light of the knife flickered, and the pity and Prayer of the figure suddenly appeared in front of ningyue''s body. The five fingers spread out condensed a circle of light red barriers. In the middle of her stirring chest, the outline of the chariot pattern emerged violently.


    But also in this moment, her heart thumping again, suddenly looked up to the distance.


    Behind the explosive poison and fluctuation, another light red is looming. Invisible, the shallow sense of resonance, but called pitiful extremely appalled.


    The same feeling is also transmitted to ningyue''s heart, and the most ominous premonition completely emerges.


    "You''re kidding, this guy''s magic wing King chess is also a chariot!"

 Chapter 781

    As one of the lost thirteen magic weapons, each piece of magic wing Huangqi can bring powerful blessing to you. The chariot will give the owner several times more brute force and defense than his basic strength. It''s just like a mighty chariot galloping wantonly and unstoppable on the battlefield.


    In the previous indistinct resonance, Ning Yue has confirmed that the fluctuation he feels originates from the Canglong eel king. If not, he will not stop Zhang Wei from killing two birds with one stone. The defense is that the Canglong eel king, who has the power of magic wings, will suffer less trauma than the yuan scale hall master, so that the situation is out of control, and no one can restrict the strength of the earth.


    And the worst possibility is the queen or the chariot. The former has the most terrifying power blessing among all the magic wings, while the latter brings amazing defense ability, which will make the Canglong eel King minimize his damage in undifferentiated attack.


    It is also because of the defensive power of the chariot that ningyue didn''t stop Lianqi from fighting against the violent burst of the whole Tianxing lake. But also because of this, the gap between the two Canglong eel King completely opened up.


    "Damn it, this Zhang Wei thinks he has a plan. In fact, he is burying everyone!"


    With an angry reprimand, he would rather hold on his illusory shoulder and say, "retreat! We two are now in a situation where it is impossible for us to challenge Warcraft by leapfrogging. What''s more, it''s the king of Canglong eel who sits in the chariot of magic wing Huangqi. "


    "Ningyue master... I''m afraid it''s already on me. Maybe it doesn''t notice the emperor''s pieces in your body. But I spread the power of Huangqi and set up the defensive field. The wave clearly realized where it came from. In your opinion, is it possible for it to let go another piece that has greatly increased its strength? "


    "You come back, I''ll leave here at full speed. There''s a catadioptric cloak, plus my speed, it should be OK. "


    Five fingers force a grip, pitiful figure suddenly smashed, flying bits of residual light into ningyue right wrist. The next moment, his figure swept back and floated slowly into nothingness under the shaking ragged cloak.


    But just at the same moment, in the smoke and dust scattered in the distance, a pair of fierce red lights suddenly twinkled, followed by a light blue dark cold column that broke the night sky. The freezing force of terror, where countless ice crystals are in full bloom, clusters of beautiful flowers, like a crystal bridge connecting the two ends in nothingness.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The figure shakes quickly, avoiding the nihilism of the cold Aurora''s frontal impact. In a moment, the figure shows its outline. Rather, it is more and more shocked to see that the floating side of the refraction cloak has frozen and solidified, and it is instantly broken into countless flying crystal in the wind. Moreover, the deep cold continued to spread along the refraction cloak, freezing and then smashing more and more.


    "It''s not just the power of ice element, but also the poison in it?"


    When I lift my hand, I will give up the refracted cloak which is melting in the freezing. Ningyue''s left arm, which is still in pain, reluctantly embraces Zhili. With the right hand, I hold up the biting arrow. When the distant cold Aurora begins to twist, I aim at the vague pair of fierce eyes and throw it out.


    Ding!


    A moment later, the sound of clang started, and the fluctuating cold light swept away the aftershocks and smoke just caused by the explosion. The huge body still towered tall and strong. In front of it, a circle of red ripples stirred the arrow. Although the edge ran through the defense, it was still unable to hurt the beast.


    "Like Zhang Wei, the power of crushing defense is first-class. However, it''s just the power of magic wing emperor chess. This giant beast itself is still in the earth


    Heart in again secretly scold a, would rather more take advantage of an arrow to shoot to exchange of short gap, unfold the illusory two wings to sweep toward the shore. Even though, he also knows that the Canglong eel can land, but it''s better than staying above the lake and pestering with the Warcraft.


    In the distance, Zhang Wei, who also dodged the burst wave, dropped his trident, looked at the Canglong eel who didn''t look at him at all, and muttered, "how can this happen? What means did the beast use to survive that attack? "


    Fu Mo frowned and said, "maybe ningyue really knows something. I''m not sure. Now he''s being watched by Canglong eel king. There''s also this reason. Next, what to do? It''s really the same as what the boy said. The master of Yuanlin temple was badly damaged. We can''t fight against Canglong eel King any more. "


    "The king of Canglong eel was not hurt by mistake, which was beyond my expectation, but our Lord could not have died like this. As long as he has an action in the water, Canglong eel King''s attack target will shift. Anyway, we''re not the animal''s priority. Let''s get out of the way. And there''s one, no, maybe two, waiting for us to clean up. "


    Boom!


    The ice crystal blooms, and the deep cold force bombards the pale gold barrier surface wantonly. In ningyue''s arms, Zhili wriggles her thin body, stretches out her claws and spreads out the divine force field, barely blocking the spread of the cold aurora.


    It was also because of this impact that Ning Yue''s flying body accelerated, fell directly to the shore, hit heavily in the soil, and rolled several times in a row, slightly embarrassed.


    Soon, he turned over and jumped up again, bit and endured the pain. When you look further away, you will see another change.


    In the distant Tianxing lake, the huge waves split up again, and a huge body full of scars rose again. With its open mouth, it bit the body of Canglong eel King hard and pressed it into a piece of dirty water. The next moment, the two giant tails smash the surface of the lake and lift up. They collide with each other, just like two swordsmen in a life and death duel. A sharp wind reverberates in the night sky.


    "He''s still alive?"


    Although we didn''t see the attacker''s appearance clearly, there was no other possibility except the main body of the yuan scale hall. At this time, ningyue subconsciously began to hesitate again. There is one more choice in front of him.


    Work with the master of Yuanlin hall to kill Canglong eel king, or take advantage of this rare opportunity to escape here. As long as the distance is extended, it is almost impossible for the king of Canglong eel to find his own trace.


    "In any case, the latter choice is better. But I don''t want to leave like this. "


    "Ningyue master, what else are you going to do? If we don''t go now, we won''t have such a good chance again! "


    Lianqi lost her voice, and she clearly felt that ningyue was thinking of a crazy plan again.


    Glancing at the side, Ning Yue watched Zhang Wei and Fu Mo''s figure disappear far away, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "I''m not going to deal with the Canglong eel king, but I''m going to take care of the schemer who is indifferent to other people''s lives. But now, I can''t catch up. Let''s go, too. I wish the master of Yuanlin temple would be blessed. The most important goal of the night has been achieved, and that''s enough. "


    His eyes turned to the other side. He was looking for the direction of the withdrawal of Mu Yinyin and others. However, this time, it seems that the girl who always likes to fight against herself is surprisingly obedient. She left obediently and has disappeared.


    In this regard, rather faint smile, this is what he most want to see. He wants to get away from that group of people.


    On the way to leave in a hurry, Lianqi could not help asking: "master ningyue, I always think you should have thought about some terrible plan just now, right? If you really want to fight Canglong eel king again, are you sure? "


    "About ten percent. But if I do, I''ll give it a try. In fact, we haven''t got a reinforcements all the time. Have you forgotten? Just now, the movement of Tianxing lake can spread far away. He can''t ignore it in the air. Oh, I forgot. You didn''t wake up at that time. "


    "Yes, Langley?"


    Unexpectedly, Lianqi answers the name in ningyue''s mind, which really surprised him.


    "In fact, in the days before I woke up, I could hear the voice of the outside world as I do now, but I couldn''t move or speak. At that time, I was really excited to hear ah Yue talking occasionally. "


    "Well, wait a minute. You''ve met. Shouldn''t you be more -- huh?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue stopped, swayed, and hid under the branches and leaves of a big tree.


    At the same time, Lianqi also subconsciously stops her voice. Soon, she has no choice but to smile. Now as long as she stays in a boarding state, only Ning Yue and Jianling can hear what she says, and there is no need to guard against others.


    Among the mountains, a small team dressed up in secret is slowly moving forward, as if searching for something. It''s impossible that this position didn''t hear the news just now, but their target is obviously not there.


    "Is there another force around here?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. After careful observation, he was quite sure that he would destroy the team by himself. But the immediate priority is clearly not to clash with them.


    When the team left, he rushed out and continued to run in the opposite direction of Tianxing lake.


    Walking, an ominous premonition gradually emerged in my mind.


    "Wait a minute, if Xiao Yin and I are going in the same direction, they will bump into the team just now, right? Also, since Zhili has been searching here, it doesn''t make sense that lanli doesn''t arrive after noticing the movement of Tianxing lake, unless... "


    "Ningyue master, there seems to be some movement in the distance. That location - it should be the previous town! "


    Rather more surprised, close your eyes and listen carefully, with the whistling wind, you can hear the sound of fighting. In the distance, under the night, there was a light of fire shaking.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on?"


    In the heart of the ominous premonition is more and more strong, before the encounter of the secret team, mu Yinyin a group of people have no trace, plus lanli is late, if these are regarded as a reason, he has no longer dare to think about.


    "No, I have to see it."


    As soon as the pace stops, I''d rather turn again in an emergency. I''m about to step forward. At this time, the warning sound of the sword spirit started.


    "Master, don''t move!"


    Body shape a stagnation, rather more unknown, so.


    "Sword spirit, what''s the matter?"


    He can remember that the sword spirit didn''t speak for a long time tonight.


    "Master, don''t you notice? Your right hand


    Rather more a Leng, slowly raised his right hand, until then, just feel like a faint paralysis in the right arm. In the moonlight, he finally saw the change of his right arm. At this moment, the pupils contracted sharply.


    Some of the abrupt context, light green in the flow, all the way spread to the shoulder. Heart more shocked, he quickly opened his mind to see, almost Leng in situ. On his chest, the strange blue fog shadow is creeping slowly, which has connected with the Turquoise from his right shoulder. At this moment, Ning more even back a few steps, feel that he began to dizzy, consciousness began to blur¡° I''m very careful. When did I get poisoned again? " The sword spirit replied in a deep voice: "it should be that the two toxins react with each other, not one poisoning." At the same time, Lianqi gave a warning: "ningyue master, there is a worse news. The group of people who had been wrong before are rushing to this side. In addition, there are two strong breath coming to this side. "¡° What happened? " Take a step back, I''d rather look down at the green mist wriggling on my chest. I feel a faint smell in my more vague consciousness. When I smell it carefully, there is a smell of putrefaction hidden in it

 Chapter 782

    The blood was dripping, and the dark night was tinged with scarlet.


    The sword is crying, more scarlet splashes on the earth, and gradually melts into the dust. The end of life, the birth of a new life, all whisper in the alternation of death and rebirth.


    The vision is blurred, and the hand holding the sword is shaking. Ningyue can''t remember how many enemies he killed tonight. But he knew it was too far to leave.


    And on the side of the body, the familiar figure is also exposed to the blade, and the cold is diffused through the void.


    "Go


    In the quiet room, Ning Yue, who was sitting up on the bed, was sweating profusely, and his neatly dressed chest was undulating violently.


    He looked out of the window a little strangely, only to see that it was only the day, and then he realized that the night had passed. Just then, more doubts came to my mind. I vaguely remember that when he was poisoned, two surprise soldiers came and were forced to fight. The spreading toxin devoured his body and consciousness at the same time. Later, I didn''t remember what happened.


    "Well? Did you wake up? "


    At this time, a tender voice rang out, which made Ning Yue stunned. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked around. He saw a little boy standing at the door. He was estimated to be about four or five years old.


    As he looked at each other, the little boy gave a low cry and ran out, still shouting all the way.


    "Father, mother, he''s awake!"


    He moved his arms, which were also wrapped up tightly. He would rather shake his head, which was still a little dizzy and painful, and muttered, "am I... Saved?"


    "Why, I''m so surprised for the rest of my life that I can''t even make this basic judgment? I took care of your wound, but I didn''t hurt my head. Even if it''s the spread of the toxin, it''s in the neck. "


    Soon, a figure came in from the door. Behind him, the little boy he had seen before followed him, but he seemed to be afraid of strangers, holding the man''s leg and hiding behind him.


    As soon as his eyes fell on the comer, Ning Yue''s eyes shrank violently, and his left wrist swayed subconsciously. Then the dark Xuan ancient sword appeared, and his right hand, which was not easy to move, leaned out and held it tightly in front of the sword.


    "Wow! Elder brother, how did your sword come out? "


    Unexpectedly, the little boy was not so afraid. Instead, he walked out from behind the man and rushed to the bed with little stars in his eyes. He was not afraid at all.


    In response, the man reached out and picked up the little boy. At the same time, he shook his head to ningyue and said, "put down the sword, I will not be your enemy any more. Otherwise, there''s no need to save you. "


    After a little sober, Ning Yue paid more attention to the little boy, put down his sword and sighed: "I didn''t expect to see you again. At that time, they all said you would not live long. "


    "Maybe my life is good, maybe God thinks I can''t die, so I have to spend the rest of my life to atone. In a word, I still survived the trauma, and so did she. "


    The man light smile, but with a touch of happiness in his face.


    This man, rather than forget, when he and Shuangchen were seriously injured that night in the snow dragon Empire, Sima Haiwei finally chose to let them go. The reason is very simple. In his opinion, both of them died soon, and they could no longer pose a threat to the Empire. They simply betrayed Marshal Liu Guozhao.


    "Congratulations."


    After combing his thoughts, Ning Yue also showed a smile. Although we can fully confirm whether there is collusion between Zhang Wu and Zhang Wei. However, the tenderness in each other''s eyes when they look at the boy is not hypocritical. And he remembered that when the little boy ran out, he called his parents at the same time.


    "This child is not your own, is it?"


    In terms of time, it''s impossible. It''s only about a year since the coup.


    Zhang Wu nodded and said, "of course not. He is one of the children adopted by me and Shuangchen. As I said, we used atonement for the rest of our lives, and we adopted six displaced children. In the future, there will be more. These children, each of us will treat as our own, but only this one recognizes us as parents. After all, they will grow up and need their own lives. Maybe this is retribution. Frost dust has worked hard for me over the years. The accumulated dark wounds are not enough to be fatal, but it makes it impossible for her to have her own children.... "


    "But these children will treat you as real parents. I''m very glad that Sima Haiwei didn''t kill all of them, otherwise there would be many helpless orphans in the world. "


    After that, Ning Yue sighed again.


    "Last night, what happened?"


    His face sank slightly. Zhang Wu put the little boy down and asked him to play outside. Then he lowered his voice and said, "I can''t say exactly. Is midnight, frost dust heard the movement, wake me to go out to have a look. In a hurry on the way, I saw you in a coma and the anxious Zhili on your face, so I brought you back. Presumably, you are in conflict with the third brother? "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "that is to say, do you know that Zhang Wei has managed his own power here?"


    "I didn''t know until later. The choice of this place is purely a coincidence. I have settled here for more than half a year, and my third brother has only visited me twice and mentioned that he wanted me to join hands with him, but I refused. He is the deepest one in Zhang''s family. No one can see what he is thinking, but they all feel that he is hiding another side that we are completely unfamiliar with. "


    But with a smile, Zhang Wu sighed: "but don''t worry, on my thin face, he should not come here to deal with you."


    "I don''t think so. It''s impossible for him to attack you with his vicious and reckless action, but if he has the chance, he will not let me go. I know so much, it''s a big threat to him. By the way, you just said that you found Zhili and me. What about her? "


    "I went to Houshan with Shuangchen and the children to pick fresh fruits and vegetables. I will be back before noon. I haven''t seen you for a while. That girl is a lot more cheerful. I think she gets along well with you, too? "


    At this point, Zhang Wu''s eyes showed a trace of strangeness.


    "I''m just curious. Why did you only wear your coat when I found her? What was she doing before? Even if she likes you again, in that case, she looks like a little girl again, and you all... "


    Dry cough two, rather more quickly return a way: "what do you think wildly?"? I''m afraid you don''t believe it. Later, after experiencing some things, Zhili can change between kitten''s appearance and human''s shape, but if she becomes a kitten, she will have no clothes, so once she changes back, she will... "


    Zhang Wu was surprised and said with a chuckle, "is there anything so interesting? When I picked up Zhili, I thought she was a little different. Now I can do that? "


    "Don''t mention it. She''s still alive. It means she''s hurt very lightly. That''s good. To tell you the truth, in front of last night, I had a fight with Yuanlin hall and Zhang Wei, but I didn''t know who the enemy was. And the rest of my companions are missing


    "I think, now in Yuanlin palace, the third brother has succeeded in seizing power, right?"


    All of a sudden, Zhang Wu''s words, let ningyue heart again is a Lin.


    "What do you know?"


    With a sigh, Zhang Wu said, "when we met last time, he mentioned to me that the yuan scale hall would be in his bag. If so, after fighting with him here, it must be his people who will encounter him later. This is what the third brother does. He does everything he can. My elder brother and I, as well as my father, have played chess with him before, and they are subject to him everywhere. They have seen through all their ideas, and in turn, they open their nets and constantly erode them. That sense of helplessness is still unforgettable. "


    "In this way, the situation he laid is bigger than I expected! Damn it, I can''t stay like this. I have to confirm my companion''s condition! "


    As soon as he drinks in a deep voice, he would rather lift off the quilt and get up on the ground. Suddenly, he thinks of something again.


    "Well? What herb did you use to remove the poison from me


    "I don''t have that ability. Just see, the poison on you is the chain mutation caused by the conflict between two kinds of toxins. I can''t say for sure, so I had to use mild herbs to suppress the spread of the toxin for a while, but I didn''t expect that the toxin would fade in the second half of the night. To be exact, it''s your body itself that''s disintegrating the erosion of these toxins. "


    "Untie yourself?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting on a branch and opening her eyes, twilight Yinyin is more calm. She looks at the strange woman who has a rest in front of her eyes, frowns and asks, "what''s your origin?"


    "Is that your attitude towards your Savior? I don''t want to save you unless someone asks


    The woman opened her eyes and looked lazy.


    But after seeing the slaughter last night, mu Yinyin clearly knows how terrible the woman''s strength is. Lanli, a snow dragon with silver wings, and Lei Yi, a strong man in Yuanlin hall, who could only be blocked by two powerful men, were cut off by this woman.


    Even, no one can see what tricks she used.


    But when the evening Yinyin secretly happy, but found that he had been caught up in the air, the woman regardless of the rest of the people alive and dead, with her a person left the battlefield.


    After that, I came here when I was half asleep and half awake at night.


    "Someone asks, who is it? I don''t remember that you were among the women my brother-in-law was dating... "


    Pop!


    A loud slap in the face started, and the voice of Mu Yinyin stopped suddenly. A bright red palm print suddenly appeared on her white face. Pain and hot, quickly hit.


    "Little girl, have you been a princess for a long time and don''t know the basic etiquette? Some words can''t be said carelessly. If you don''t clean your mouth, you''ll feel better next. Hum! As for the romantic emperor, I want his life to be easy. "


    The woman was still sitting on the other side, her hands seemed not to move at all.


    However, the burning on mu Yinyin''s face was actually there, and she was also aware of what had just happened.


    Slightly stroking her cheek, she suppressed her anger and said, "thank you for your help. However, thanks to you, I have other companions who are lost in the hands of the enemy. I will go to rescue them and say goodbye. " After that, she turned over and fell to the ground along the tree trunk. Turning around, subconsciously back two steps. Because, that woman appeared directly in front of her, quietly¡° How about a little self-knowledge? You can''t take advantage of the strength of the wind, and still yell to go back to save people? Last night, every Zunjing on your side was beaten. Do you want to go back and die, or do you want to have some fun for those disgusting men? Don''t go! I promised him to take you back alive, and I will do it. " Smell speech, the evening Yin Yin clenches teeth a hum, drew out the side of thigh don''t wear of dagger, isn''t point to the other side, but arrived at own side neck¡° Let me go, or - ah Wrists a pain, when she recovered, the dagger has been thrown in the hands of the woman to play¡° Mu Yinyin, you don''t seem to know your situation clearly yet? "

 Chapter 783

    By that woman scornfully stare, the evening Yin Yin clenches hands but slowly loosen. She couldn''t have realized that she was helpless and separated from all her companions. Especially before she left last night, she saw the overwhelming fighting power of the enemy.


    All along, she felt that she could be regarded as a wise general, and her own strength was not enough. As long as she was able to devise strategies, she could give full play to the fighting power of those strong men who were willing to obey her orders. However, her self-confidence also suffered a blow after another defeat.


    Whether it was the wrong judgment when the snow dragon empire was invaded by xuanke, or the many pitfalls that Zhang Weibu set in this pursuit trip, all told her a fact clearly.


    Perhaps, I am superior to ordinary people in strategy, but I am only one level higher than ordinary people, not in the category of genius. In the world, there are too many people who are better than her, whether they are gifted or experienced. If it wasn''t for her previous life experience that she even hated, she would have done nothing.


    "Yes, I can''t do anything. When you find that you are limited in martial arts, you can cheat yourself and become a wise general. As a result, this arrogance, which is not qualified at all, has harmed everyone. Qualified generals, who have lost their comrades and soldiers, can also rely on their own bravery to win again. And I, after losing my companion, have come to a dead end. "


    With a sad smile, mu Yinyin trembled and knelt on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the woman said with a cold smile: "kneel down, it means you are going to beg me? But I''m afraid you can''t give me anything I want. "


    Who knows, dusk Yin Yin next words, let her in the heart unexpectedly a tiny quiver.


    "Your Excellency is not human, is he?"


    "How do you know?"


    There is no denying that the woman is not worried about her identity.


    Mu Yinyin replied: "it''s just an intuition. From your moves last night to your way of doing things, it gives me a feeling that you should not be a human, but also a powerful Warcraft. Most likely, it should be the demons. But in that way, I can''t imagine why a demon woman wants to save me? "


    The woman snorted: "in the end, it''s just a guess? Yes, I admit that I''m a demon, and then what? Don''t you think that if you have such a secret, you can exchange it for me? "


    "If it''s the demons, it''s easy. I have at least one thing. The demons should be moved."


    Speaking of this, mu Yinyin slightly opened her mind, revealing a piece of snow-white skin.


    "Have you ever heard of magic wings? In my body, there''s just one. "


    For a moment, a trace of surprise flashed in the woman''s eyes. But soon, she was still indifferent and said, "then why can''t I kill you and take it by myself?"


    "As you said before, the man who begged you wanted you to take me back alive, so you won''t kill me. But as long as I go back alive, you won''t be in breach of contract. I''ll give it to you then. Surely, if you can get someone to move you, you won''t violate his will and take my life after the event, will you? Because the person who asks you is a man, right? "


    With a sly smile, without waiting for the other person''s reply, mu Yinyin said, "maybe you''re hiding well, but when it comes to that person, there is a faint joy in her seemingly calm eyes. Because what you did this time made him happy. That kind of similar look, thanks to my brother-in-law, I have seen it in the eyes of several of his women. "


    Hearing this, the woman chuckled and said, "it''s a little interesting. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in magic wings. A chess piece without owner can bring me too little power. If you know the whereabouts of the emperor''s pieces, maybe you can make a deal. "


    "Why ask me about the whereabouts of the emperor''s chess pieces? You know for yourself."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Mu Yinyin pressed her chest, took a deep breath, and then opened her mouth again.


    "Even if you are a demon, you don''t have to hear about it. Even my brother-in-law and my father just got the chess pieces before, and they didn''t know the origin and name. But, I said, your surprise seems to be that I have chess pieces, not that I, just a human, will know the existence of magic wing emperor chess. That is to say, you seem to know that I must know about moyihuangqi. Moreover, the chess pieces without owner, you seem to speak out without thinking. Plus you know who I am, I can have seven points of confidence, you know some people around me, also very well. It''s only natural to know who the master of magic wing is now. "


    With a faint smile, the woman replied, "you are deceiving me. I''m afraid your guess is less than three points? If it''s really so sure, his name should not appear at the last moment, but be covered up by the master of magic wing Huangqi. "


    "I said, seven points, then there are three points not sure. To be on the safe side, it''s reasonable not to show his name, isn''t it? Wait a minute, I can ask you to save me, and I may recognize the demon. If it''s not him, I seem to guess who it is... "


    At this moment, mu Yinyin smiles.


    "With my relationship with him, it seems that it''s no problem to help you secretly. How about this, in exchange? "¡° Really? " Suddenly, the woman realized her gaffe and quickly calmed down¡° Good calculation, from scratch, and flexible, step by step negotiations to the present situation. Even me, I have to admit that you do have the ability to be a smart general. But as you said, when a famous general has both wisdom and courage, you are far from good, not only for your own fighting power, but also for your experience. I''d like to add another condition. " The voice stopped suddenly, she leaned over to the kneeling mu Yinyin, stretched out her left index finger, raised the other side''s smooth chin, and said: "you, worship me, I will teach you what you are missing. In return, it''s not hard for you to help Shifu do something, is it? Of course, it''s reasonable for the master to give vent to his disciples. " Eyes a stare, dusk Yin Yin but didn''t expect the result will be like this. But apparently she had no choice¡° Master, I''m very polite. " He bowed down and worshipped. Unexpectedly, his forehead had not yet hit the earth, and he was held up by the woman''s fingers¡° It should be grand for human beings to worship teachers. I won''t allow you to be so rash. If you don''t know anything else, you should take a bath with incense, right? Dirty, smelly, what''s the point? " Smell speech, dusk Yin Yin double cheek a red. Trapped in the underwater stronghold for so many days, I can only wipe my body with water, and there is no condition to bathe at all. Most importantly, clothes cannot be changed. At the beginning, she secretly vowed in her heart that if she could escape, Zhili would be there when the soup was in, naturally. No matter how childish she was, she would not compete for food with those children who were much younger than herself. Of course, she likes delicious food, but she also knows how to give it to those who need it more. Can not get the share of hope and pain, once she felt too many times. Smile to press to press Zhi glass''s head, rather more shook head, push that bowl back to her in front¡° Zhili, eat for yourself. I''ve had enough. "¡° Can let Zhi Li give up the food of hand, can see, she really cares about you On one side, frost dust, who helped the child wipe her mouth, gave a smile. As far as her present dress and appearance were concerned, she could hardly see that she was the ruthless killer, a good wife and mother¡° Of course, Zhili likes brother ningyue best. For delicious food, just like it. " Zhi Li waved the spoon in the hand, giggling. But soon, she was quiet again. Because the rest of the real children here are eating their own food quietly and never speak. Looking down at the soup bowl in front of her, she swallowed again, hesitated and slowly stretched out a small spoon. The small wooden spoon can be submerged in the soup, suddenly lost its support and fell. At the same moment, the broken orange soup surface vaguely reflected the figure of Zhili standing up. Almost at the same moment, ningyue held the dark Xuan ancient sword with his backhand¡° It''s delicious. It seems that your meal is very rich. I just don''t know if I can add a bowl and chopsticks to my third brother, an uninvited guest. " At the door, a figure came uninvited. It was Zhang Wu''s elder brother, the planner of all the plots last night. At present, Zhang Wei, the enemy that Ning Yue had to deal with¡° welcome. The third brother is a guest. How can a younger brother not welcome him? " Zhang Wu''s face was flat. When he got up, he reached out and pressed the wrist of ningyue''s sword holding hand. With a smile, Zhang Wei glanced at ningyue and Zhili, but he didn''t show any hostility. He just hummed: "unexpectedly, you still have two rare guests."¡° Well, my former acquaintance happened to meet him, so he stayed for a meal. Xiaoqian, there are guests again. Take your younger brother and sister to eat in the inner room and make room for them. " Zhang Wu waved, and all the children got up with bowls. Led by the biggest boy, they quickly entered the inner room. With Zhang Wu on the eye, frost dust also followed into the room, will also gently with the door¡° Don''t look like an enemy. I''ll come and have a look. No matter what, I won''t do it in front of my fourth brother and a group of children, will I With a slight smile, Zhang Wei finds a place to sit down, just opposite ningyue¡° How about, by the way? I admit that I miscalculated last night. I should listen to you. "¡° If you listen to me, you won''t have a chance to eat here. " Rather more a hum, spit out a chicken bone, rolled all the way to Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei didn''t care. He waved the bone down the table and said, "I''m sorry for what happened later. That''s because I made preparations to control the yuan scale hall. I couldn''t take back the order in advance, so I hurt you and your companions."¡° Let''s get to the point. You''re not the one who takes the lead and apologizes peacefully. If I''m right, you''re going to have to. Canglong eel king, you want it too, right

 Chapter 784

    "That''s good. It''s my favorite. It''s easy to talk to you. "


    Zhang Wei nodded a smile and stretched out his hand.


    "If you help me hunt the king of Canglong eel, of course you won''t go alone. When it''s done, I''ll give you back all your companions. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of cold, and said, "what have you done to them?"


    With a shrug, Zhang Wei said, "don''t worry, it''s all minor injuries. The people who were originally prepared were all for the aftermath of the success of hunting. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake in the middle, but fortunately, my initial order was to capture as many people as possible. Fortunately, they didn''t kill. It''s just that your companions are fighting fiercely, so you have to hurt them in the process. "


    Ten fingers subconsciously clenched tightly, Ning Yue hummed: "how can you say it from your mouth? It doesn''t matter that such hurtful things are as casual as ordinary food? In your eyes, the lifeblood of others is not worth mentioning, is it


    In response, Zhang Wei pointed to the bowl of chicken soup in front of ningyue and said with a smile, "when you eat meat, do you care about the struggle and innocence before death?"


    Clap a case but rise, rather more angrily scold a way: "this can mix up?"


    "Why not?"


    With a calm look, Zhang Wei leaned back on his chair and said, "we feed livestock to make them grow carefree. In exchange, they will eventually give their lives and flesh for us to eat. So for me, everyone is just making the best of everything. Basically, I''ll pay them what they want in exchange. "


    "Then, what are you plotting against the master of Yuanlin hall? He gave you status and glory, but you pushed him into the abyss. What is the price of exchange? "


    "Oh, I just brought this. You can have a look at the last words left by the temple master. He had no full confidence in whether his revenge would succeed. And I will help him fulfill this long cherished wish. This is his reward. "


    Conjuring out a scroll from his sleeve, Zhang Wei gently puts it in front of Ning Yue.


    When he took it over, Ning Yue''s eyes glared and said, "it''s not so coincidental. Do you just take it with you? You knew before you came that I might be here. "


    Zhang Wei said with a smile: "at least this location is also around the residence of Yuanlin hall. If there are more people in broad daylight, how can Yuanlin hall take root in Yurong empire for so long?"


    Instead of rushing to open the scroll, he said with a sneer, "no, I mean, how can I believe that this so-called last word is not forged by you?"


    "There''s no need for that. Because even if there is no such last words, because your companions are in my hands, especially the princess of the snow dragon Empire, you dare not follow. Well, it''s really worthy of the princess, even the snow dragon family of silver wings have sent out to save her. So why do I have to make a false last word and add another bad word? "


    Smell speech, rather more double pupil is again a burst of contraction, wave hand will roll all open, in a hurry to browse the above recorded text. Fortunately, he used the common language of the frontier, so that he could not understand it.


    "No matter who it is, as long as you see this last word, it means that I died in the battle of revenge. At that time, you must have known that I, the master of Yuanlin temple, was not human at all.


    One hundred and thirteen years ago, my strength had just reached the level of fanzunjing, but it was a common Canglong eel swimming in the sea. After returning from a foraging, he found that his own group had been slaughtered. The main culprit is a famous Canglong eel king in that sea area. It is said that after returning from the northernmost cursed sea area of the lost sea a few years ago, it has made great progress in its strength and constantly devoured the rest of the ethnic groups. In order to break through the limits of our race when the next red moon comes.


    I hate my powerlessness, but I can''t compete with it. In the process of escape, he was found by several members of his huge group and chased all the way. In the end, I was scarred and lured the remaining pursuers to the shallow water area. I used the ebb tide to force them to the beach and took the opportunity to kill them all. However, also because I am exhausted, in the ebb tide unable to return to the sea, paralyzed on the beach, can only quietly wait for the arrival of death.


    But at that time, a group of simple fishermen saved me. Perhaps in their eyes, the Canglong eel family is the patron god of the sea. From the beginning of the night to the early morning of the next day, they kept sprinkling water on me, so that I could breathe until the tide came again.


    It was also after that narrow escape that I had an idea. If I can reach the level of the earth and transform into human form, can I use human power to complete revenge. So, under the germination of that idea, the yuan scale hall was established.


    For revenge, I have violated the natural law handed down to me from generation to generation, and I have done evil deeds, not just for survival and food. However, I dare not forget the innocence and kindness of those simple fishermen that night. Therefore, most of the people gathered in the Yuanlin temple were extremely vicious. I don''t care about their death in the dispatch.


    At least, that''s how I cheated myself.


    According to human beings, good and evil are rewarded in the end. I know that I will pay for it one day. But before that, I have to finish my revenge.


    After more than 100 years, it is said that only ten Jiazi got a reincarnation of the red moon, and finally nearly. And this season is also the time when the Canglong eel group migrates inland. After 20 years of monitoring, I finally found the place where the ethnic group wanted to revenge.


    After so many years of waiting, the opportunity finally arrived.


    But now that you see this last word, it means that I failed. There is no escape from the end of injustice.


    As long as you can help me take revenge, you can dispatch the remaining forces of yuan scale hall. This group of evil people who have been summoned to me, let them die in my revenge, can be regarded as a little compensation for the world.


    By the way, if you can see the survivors of the Yan family, please say sorry for me. Yan''s family will be destroyed, just to get that girl, she has a very rare drug avoidance constitution. For my revenge, it is of great value. But now that I''m dead, she can live. "


    Bang!


    Pull the scroll tightly and beat the table heavily. I''d rather gnash my teeth. But in his eyes, there was a slightly complicated look.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei gave a sly smile: "now, you should understand that the Lord of the temple deserved the punishment. As long as I can help him fulfill his long cherished wish, I will write off the plot against him. "


    "Well, good and evil will pay off. When is your turn?"


    Coldly looking at Zhang Wei, who is well-established in front of him, I''d rather fight with him now. But he can''t.


    For the sake of his arrested companion, he must endure for a while.


    "Well, how can I know? But one thing is for sure, if you and I cooperate, everyone can live well. And the king of Canglong eel will eventually become a prey. The red moon will be tomorrow. At that time, the king of Canglong eel will be transformed because he wants to break through the limit, which is the weakest moment of defense. In fact, without your interference, maybe the temple master''s plan would have been successful. Think clearly, come to me, fourth brother know how to contact me. Remember, as soon as possible. "


    With a smile, Zhang Wei grabs one of the fried assorted vegetables on the table and puts it into his mouth to chew slowly. Then he waved goodbye to Zhang Wu, who had been silent.


    "It''s delicious. Frost''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. Fourth brother, I''m very lucky. "


    When Zhang Wei left, Zhi Li beat the table and said, "brother ningyue, do you really want to promise him?"


    He closed his eyes and sighed. Ning Yue said, "is there any other choice? His combat power can win the confluence of lanli and Leiyi, which can surpass you and me now. If you don''t agree, you won''t even have the last chance to turn over. "


    "I''m sorry, it''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that my third brother was watching me all the time."


    Zhang Wu sighed and shook his head.


    Ning Yue replied, "I know it has nothing to do with you. If I say, the next time I do it, I will kill him. Will you stop me? "


    A little hesitation quickly disappeared in his eyes. Zhang Wu bit his teeth and shook his head.


    "Maybe I''ll feel sad for him. But I will never pity him. After the expansion of ambition, the third brother is too strange for me. His death, in exchange for more people to live well, then you just let go


    ¡­¡­


    Standing on the arched hill, Zhang Wei suddenly stopped. Behind him, the figure of Fu Mo appeared quietly.


    "Sure?"


    "Well, sure. The mysterious strong man who saved him and mu Yinyin should have acted alone and had no contact with other people. Therefore, that person will give up the rest of her companions. Because of this, Ning Yue has no way to know the fact that mu Yinyin has been saved. This is just for my use. The kind of heavy feelings of people, have a friend is caught dare not not from. What''s more, he still mistakenly thinks that all the girls he loves most are in my hands. Tomorrow night''s hunt is sure to be successful. "


    Zhang Wei laughed wildly. In his eyes, he almost saw the prosperous state after the harvest.


    Fu Mo''s eyes flashed a touch of light worry, whispered: "I really didn''t expect that you could mobilize such combat power after such damage. So why not use it together last night and hunt Canglong eel King directly, and then clean up the mess? "


    "Because that unknown variable is not something that ordinary people can surpass. But ningyue seems to know the truth of that variable, so I have to ask him to do it. The rest of my fighting power is my last card. I can''t easily lose it. I will naturally keep it until tomorrow night, when the red moon comes. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei glanced at Fu Mo at the back of the room, wondering, "what''s the matter, you seem very reluctant to continue?"


    "No. I will support whatever you want to do. But after this time, can we... Can we stop and stop killing so many people. The Lord of the temple is right. Good and evil will be rewarded in the end. I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of! The so-called "way of heaven" is just a way for useless people to escape their humble power. And I, after growing and transforming step by step, will be above everything. You can rest assured to follow me and witness the glory of the accumulation of bones. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword spirit, how about Lianqi?"¡° At the moment, it''s already at its best. Master, it''s better not to go To this, rather more a smile: "with me for so long, do you think you can persuade me?"¡° Of course not. "¡° I think so He nodded, too¡° This time, dark Xuan''s power and blood wake up all stay, why should I shrink back. Zhang Wei coveted the power, the final winner is who, but not necessarily! In addition, if the chariot of magic wing Huangqi is released this time, how can I search in the sea after that? " With a wave of both hands, a sword and a knife turn into streamer and sink into the wrists. I''d rather put on a coat¡° So, let''s go. The second round of hunting begins

 Chapter 785

    Night, star lake.


    For the time being, it''s calm, but the only strange thing is that the full moon hanging in the night sky is not a bright color, but a few strands of strange red in the enchantment.


    For the hunting place or here, ningyue has no accident. The king of Canglong eel has won the battle and defeated the powerful enemy, the master of Yuanlin temple. Now he is arrogant and fearless. It is impossible to expect that human beings will set foot here again.


    However, what surprised him was that this time, Zhang Wei brought a lot of people. Apart from Fu Mo and the strong foreign aid who didn''t come the night before yesterday, there were also three fan Zunjing, which really surprised him. It''s hard to know whether this is the bottom force of yuan scale hall or Zhang Wei''s territory.


    "Well, when are you going to start? Why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    As time goes by, ningyue can''t remember how long they have been ambushing here. In just two days, the king of Canglong eel could not find a new lake. The red moon is only reincarnated once every 600 years. It has no reason to want to miss it.


    As far as the life span of the king of Canglong eel is concerned, even if it is said that it is difficult to die, there is not much chance to wait for ten years.


    Zhang Wei glanced at him and said with a smile: "your patience should not be limited to this. What''s your hurry? Don''t worry. I will do what I promise. When it''s done, release your partner. "


    Ning Yue replied, "if you can''t ambush here tonight?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve already passed the probability. Come on, in order to make you feel more at ease, I promise you one more thing, no matter whether we can start hunting tonight, we don''t care about the final result. As long as you do your best according to my instructions, those people will be released at dawn. "


    As soon as Zhang Wei''s words came out, he would rather look at him more and more skeptically and hum: "when are you so kind?"


    With a faint smile, Zhang Wei replied: "because as long as people return it to you, I will not go back to the snow dragon Empire, and there will be no hostile relationship between us. I''m just thinking that if you can''t use it for me, it''s better to keep at least one friendship. There will be more opportunities in the future, won''t there? "


    There''s something wrong. He has another plan!


    In the heart secretly a drink, rather more anxious more Sheng. The night before yesterday, I saw mu Yinyin in a hurry and then separated. I met Yan Xiyue before. Because of the emergency, I didn''t have much time and didn''t ask more questions. So, until now, he did not know exactly what they had found, and step by step they were led to Tianxing lake.


    At that time, they should not have known about hunting Canglong eel. Moreover, even if we know, it is impossible to go deep because of such a willingness. That means that there is another amazing plot that has never surfaced.


    This is probably Zhang Wei''s real purpose. Seizing power is just one step in the whole plan.


    "I hope Zhili can find something."


    This time, Zhili and ningyue act separately. With the help of changing into a kitten, they cover people''s eyes and ears. They sneak into that deep mountain town in the dark. Tonight, there should be no guards left over there. As for Zhang Wei here, he said he was not at ease, let Zhi glass did not follow.


    Anyway, it''s just him they want.


    Finally, towards midnight, the movement appeared, it is from the lake, a splash of waves set off.


    Fixed eyes on a look, rather more heart is a surprise. The movement did not come from the bottom of the water, but from the surface of the water. The dark shadow of a ship came out from the night, breaking the waves on the surface of the lake and gradually approaching the center of the lake.


    "Are you going to kill two birds with one stone again?"


    Obviously, it won''t be Zhang Wei''s ship. For nothing else, we can be sure that we are coming from the other side.


    If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that the ship is actually chasing the two wooden boats fleeing ahead. The size of the chased boat is not as big as that of the building boat the night before yesterday, but also far better than that of the common fishing boats.


    Zhang Wei said with a sly smile, "do you want to know who the other party is?"


    "The greatest possibility is that the rest of the members of the yuan scale Temple who are not yet aware of the fact are not willing to obey you in the Yurong empire... Plus, the strong ones of the Yurong empire. Without the royal family, I don''t think you would be able to use a large number of ships in an inland lake within the Empire, which is not directly connected to the open sea. "


    With a twist of his mouth, Ning Yue nodded and said, "good plan, do you plan to bury here with the royal power of Yurong Empire? After tonight, whether the hunt is successful or not, you will be the biggest winner. It''s not only the yuan scale hall, but also the reign of Yurong empire. "


    "It''s easy to talk to you, just a little. Yes, now the Yurong royal family is not willing to cooperate with me. It happens that the rest of the people in Yuanlin temple are also going to find a chance to oppose me. So, I''m sending out a message to fight them tomorrow night at the star lake


    "Tomorrow night? Therefore, they don''t know the truth. They think that the movement of the night before yesterday was just created by you in order to seize power, not by hunting. Even they didn''t know the plan of hunting the eel. So, I''m going out ahead of time tonight, and I''m going to catch you when you start. So, you''re here to wait for the rabbit, lure them out with bait, and then these people make bait to lead out the king of Canglong eel, and then a round of yellow finch is behind


    Ten fingers subconsciously grasp, rather more gloomy face, hum: "from the beginning to the end, how many people do you calculate? After that, how many people do you plan to count? "


    "As soon as they have made great achievements, they can only blame themselves for being too incompetent. Watch carefully, pay attention to the war situation after Cang Long eel king is disturbed. I''ll go somewhere else and see what they''re up to. Don''t run away. "


    With these words, Zhang Wei left without caring about the movement on the lake.


    On the way, looking at the many strong men waiting for him, he nodded with satisfaction, until the end of the position, and his eyes flashed a grim look.


    Here, a special team in charge of Fumo is on standby.


    "Don''t you tell him all about it?"


    "Why not? Don''t forget, I came to him because he has a secret we don''t know, but also because of this secret, he probably hopes to succeed in hunting Canglong eel king. So, he won''t run away. At most, it is a counter attack when the situation is coming. But at that time, it is not certain which is better or which is weaker. "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a strong water column burst out on the surface of Tianxing lake. In the spray, a black shadow cut through the escaping wooden boat and cut down countless flying debris.


    At the same time, the water under another fleeing wooden boat suddenly rose, but a huge object broke through the water and floated up, arched the whole wooden boat on its huge body, and then lifted it sideways.


    All of a sudden, the wooden boat rocked and overturned and fell into the lake. Then, it was beaten by the huge shadow that was released from the water, and the wreckage quickly sank to the bottom.


    On the other hand, the second round of attack came, and the huge tail was like an axe and a Tomahawk. The cold edge hit the previous crack again, breaking the shaking wooden boat in two.


    At this time, the fleet in pursuit of the rear quickly slowed down, one by one whistling arrows rose into the sky. When these arrows reached the highest point, the dazzling light burst forth, and the scattered twinkles reflected the sky above the center of Tianxing lake for the time being.


    In an instant, two huge shadows came into the sight of all the people in the fleet, and the huge body like a dragon and a snake bent over the water. In the light of the light, the scales around the two Warcraft are shining, but they are also exposed. They are already injured. Moreover, in recent years, under several broken scales, the blood stains are still fresh.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the two evil spirits turned, and they already aimed at the new target.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the continuous sound of reprimand and exclamation, the burning arrow rain rose from the air, and the pouring column was hot and sharp, breaking through the air and falling, wantonly bombarding the two huge figures who had not yet come back to the water.


    At the same time, a slightly dull and stagnant sound of rotation sounded, and on each Yurong imperial warship, giant weapons and magic weapons were all activated. They dare not reserve anything about the unknown and huge enemy in front of them.


    "Are you at war?"


    Looking at a scene in the distance, Ning Yue could only sigh in his heart. He didn''t expect that under such a series of attacks and bursts last night, besides the king of Canglong eel, there were other Canglong eels left behind. Judging from the body shape, the two in front of us should also enter the level of every respect. Based on this calculation, the fighting power of the whole ethnic group is really terrifying.


    The depth and mystery of the sea, the cruelty and ferocity, are far better than the land.


    He didn''t want to see it at all. The trend of the war was doomed from the beginning. Just relying on the magic weapons and warships of Yurong Empire, it is impossible to compete with Canglong eel at the level of respecting territory. Crossbow and rocket, but in vain, but also more angered the two already injured beasts.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Under the roar, the two shadows beat the warships on the lake crazily. In the sound of breaking, there were endless screams and wails. In the face of such a strong enemy, the ordinary imperial soldiers were unable to compete.


    Until


    Dong!


    Cang Long eel''s attack suddenly stopped, its bite teeth suddenly stopped.


    On the mast of the sinking warship, a strong man wearing only a leather vest raised his right hand and waved a weapon bigger than himself, which stiffly blocked this beast which was bigger than the warship.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the weapon in his hand is not a common sword, sword or halberd, nor an ordinary stick, axe or hammer, but a huge rusty anchor!


    The hook at one end of the anchor had already broken, leaving only half of the auxiliary anchor arm. Its brown decadent surface, as if in a whisper to tell the years witnessed mottled.


    "Hey, ugly thing. My fleet, you are not allowed to fool around


    Roar, the burst of air waves wrapped in the whole body of the ship anchor, a powerful swing hard round, heavy force in the night sky abruptly tearing out a broken wave.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When it cracked, most of the sharp teeth on the upper jaw of the Canglong eel were smashed by the anchor. Under the severe pain, the huge Warcraft body was twisting and plummeting into the water.


    On the other side, another Cang dragon eel noticed the change, roared, and erupted cold light in its open jaw. In this deep cold eruption streamer, from the deep-sea corrosion poison, quietly surging.


    "Yurong Empire, you are not welcome!" With another roar, the strong man swung the anchor with both arms and threw it. The huge anchor had no edge and no blade, but with this magnificent momentum, he broke through the sky and swallowed thousands of Li. Suddenly, the circle of shock ripples, cold light in the collapse, castrated just like a rainbow, continue to burst forward, until hard hit in the neck of Canglong eel. Bang! The scales were broken and blood spattered, and the second eel sank. However, the strong man did not feel proud or relaxed. Stepping on the mast and overlooking the water below, except for the two defeated shadows just now, they are still swimming. Deep down at the bottom of the lake, he clearly felt another, more terrifying, breath rising. In the red moonlight, a pair of scarlet eyes finally opened.

 Chapter 786

    "I didn''t expect this man to come in person."


    Canglong eel king is about to appear, in ningyue side, a strong foreign aid suddenly muttered. The man was the only woman among all the powerful who were hired by the yuan scale palace. Vaguely remember, before Fu Mo called her name, should be Xi Lu.


    "Oh, you know him?"


    He didn''t know much about Yurong Empire, not to mention the famous and powerful people in this territory.


    With a smile, Xi Lu replied, "it''s hard to recognize him. Ren Mingzhuang was once the supreme commander of the water army in Yurong empire. What he is most famous for is not that he once defeated many enemies of Yurong empire in several water wars, but that 11 years ago, when a giant cruise ship from neighboring countries went to sea for the first time, he was escorted by the emperor at the friendship between the two countries. I never thought that the voyage just disturbed a Warcraft in the sea and sank the whole cruise ship. Ren Mingzhuang was defeated and fell into the sea, but at the last moment, he caught the anchor of the cruise ship and killed the beast. After that time, he resigned from his post because he felt guilty of being entrusted by the emperor''s order. "


    "That is to say, the anchor in his hand is the one he used to kill Warcraft in the sea? It''s quite appropriate to use this group to deal with Canglong eel. "


    Ning Yue secretly said that he was strange, but he didn''t expect that the strong man who defeated two Canglong eels with his own strength in the distance had such an extraordinary origin. But then he sighed again.


    With the strength of Ren Mingzhuang, I''m afraid it''s not enough to deal with the Canglong eel king at the level of the earth. Such a tough and strong man died because of Zhang Wei''s trickery and power dispute, which he somewhat regretted.


    Boom!


    In the distance, in the sky star lake, there are many waves. Among the numerous water splashes, an unprecedented figure appears in the red moon. In front of it, the warships of Yurong Empire were just small.


    Through the earth, Canglong eel king!


    Compared with what we saw the night before yesterday, the whole body of Canglong eel king at this moment is a little different. Each scale seems to change into a similar red color under the red moon. On its two clawed arms evolved from its front fins, pieces of cracked skin turn up and seem to be shedding like a snake.


    The most dazzling thing is the red light shining in its neck, the strange and bright color, and the strange fluctuation, which is better than the red moon in the sky. The scarlet spread all the way to his head, lighting his eyes together.


    Ning Yue knew in his heart that it was the chariot of magic wings. After the first battle the night before yesterday, Canglong eel King successfully swallowed the poison crystal nucleus of the master of Yuanlin hall. The powerful power in his body further activated the blood of Warcraft, and also awakened the more violent power of magic wing Huangqi.


    If this Warcraft is allowed to do whatever it wants tonight, it''s impossible for it to recover its pieces in the future.


    "There is a king among the migratory Canglong eels in Tianxing lake?"


    Even Ren Mingzhuang was surprised. He never thought that he would meet such a terrible beast that only exists in the legend.


    However, when he caught a glimpse of the mess around him, he could not help gritting his teeth again. He swung the anchor and set off a gust of wind to protect himself.


    "Well, since you dare to fight against the water army of Yurong Empire, that''s my enemy. All enemies of the Empire must be eliminated! "


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the king of Canglong eel howled, the strong poison in the strong wind roared with the deep cold, and the turbulent airflow and cold light swept wantonly over the center of Tianxing lake, and then spread to all around.


    In the blink of an eye, the surface of the water is frozen. In the frozen ice, the wreckage of ships and even many survivors who have no time to leave the water become ice sculptures. The rest of the warships kept floating were more or less covered with frost, and the magic weapons in operation stopped.


    At the right position of the howling impact, the frozen mast broke under the strong wind. Ren Mingzhuang, who had lost his foothold, retreated and hit heavily with his left palm. The sinking force blasted on the frozen ice and suddenly cracked into a concave pit, allowing him to land.


    Then, with a heavy wave of his strong right arm, his strong power was released into the huge anchor. Instead of facing the cold ice, he hammered it into the frozen lake in front of him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Numerous cracks burst out and emerged. In Ren Mingzhuang''s rebuke, the powerful Xuanli was injected under the broken ice through the anchor, and the ice was lifted tens of meters high. The ice covered by the powerful Xuanli spewed up against the cold ice, frozen again, and suddenly condensed into an ice wall in front of Canglong eel king.


    Seeing this, the king of Canglong eel also stopped spewing, and his body under the water stirred with all his strength, shattering all the ice within a mile. His huge body sank again with the rest of the wreckage.


    "Well, this account can''t be settled like this!"


    Dong!


    After the cracked ice wall, Ren Mingzhuang comes forward, swings the anchor with both arms, and assimilates with himself into a whirlwind. The heavy power, with the remaining cold force, roars away. The target was the neck of the king of Canglong eel, where the scarlet pattern appeared.


    Dang!


    Shock, loud noise, reverberating waves will be flying ice debris directly crushed into debris.


    After retreating, Ren Mingzhuang''s inverted figure fell heavily on the floating ice in the lake. Looking back, I was surprised to find that in front of the king of Canglong eel, a layer of faint red barrier unfolded, but the surface of nothingness flashed a little gem like light. That silk luster, as if also constructed a pair of special patterns, just is the amplification of the contour of its neck.


    To this, he just snorted: "there are many means. But don''t forget, like you, I''m not alone! "


    In a flash, behind the king of Canglong eel, several figures leaped into the air, and different weapons roared together, waving the martial arts moves that poured their master''s all-out efforts.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    A series of split sounds started, and the king of Canglong eel raised his head and howled angrily. At the back of his body, a series of scars suddenly appeared. Although the wound is not deep enough to be fatal, it does hurt its flesh and blood.


    "Sure enough, the chariot''s defense can''t be all-round without dead angle!"


    Seeing this scene, I''d rather get excited. Also at this time, he suddenly found that the ambush around those people less than half, and then take a look, just as he concentrated on watching the war, those strong men arranged by Zhang Wei have begun to act.


    Roar!


    When the counterattack broke out, the rear tail of the king of Canglong eel was lifted from the broken ice lake. The fierce wind with its tail fin curling was like shooting arrow rain or dancing sword wind. When the huge outline passes through the air, countless blood rain falls. A few strong men who had just finished an attack and had not yet had time to be excited were all dead.


    Then, Warcraft turned around and looked at Ren Mingzhuang, who was alone.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, there was a continuous sound of breaking the air behind Ren Mingzhuang. It was the sharp and fierce fire of a magic guide crossbow!


    In the distance, on the surface of the lake where the freezing had not yet spread, there was a row of warships looming. The magic guide''s Heavy Crossbow was all on the string, and the arrow pointed to Canglong eel king.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Then, the sound of clang resounds through the night sky, and the light red barrier reappears in front of the giant beast. The magic guide array is embedded in the core, and the crossbow arrow, which bursts with powerful penetrating force, also stops in front of this barrier. Break and fall when the force is exhausted.


    Then there was a counterattack from the king of Canglong eel. The jet of frozen Aurora crossed the distance of thousands of meters, and hit the end of the warship line. Then it swept along with the trend. The deep cold force sweeping Pengbai swept all the warships in an instant.


    Suddenly, more than ten crystal ice sculptures appeared on the surface of the lake, slowly sinking into the water.


    However, at the end of the attack, the king seemed a little tired, his head slightly counseled, and the fierce light in his eyes faded a little. And above the night sky, the red moon is still enchanting.


    Whoosh!


    Also at this time, a loud arrow took off. After the shrill roar, there was a torrent like cry. On the surface of the lake, on several clippers, hundreds of warriors raised their bows, and the arrows, which were made of some special crystal stone, were strung together and fired quickly.


    Looking back suddenly, the red light on the king''s neck trembled, but the barrier failed to emerge in time. Then, its huge tail, which was still across the lake, lifted up and rolled again.


    The next moment, on the eve of all the arrows colliding with the gale, all the crystal arrows burst out a circle of hot light inside. All of a sudden, countless bright fireworks bloom in the night sky, lighting up a piece of red, strong fire element fluctuations filled in the void, condensation does not disperse.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    When the gale came, the impact of cold and strong wind was in the middle of the continuous wave of fire element. Unexpectedly, it just stirred the bright red for a few times, and the impact subsided.


    See, a cheering started, dozens of fast boats on the strong continue to move forward. At the same time, they put down their big bow, picked up another thing from the cabin and threw it forward. Instead of hitting the king, they let him fall into the water.


    Soon, the continuous burst, splash of spray, a group of strange Lavender smoke rising, rich smoke for a time Canglong eel King''s huge body are all covered. Similarly, in its line of sight, those approaching the human strong also disappeared.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar shook the sky and the earth, followed by a loud noise of heavy objects entering the water. Tianxing Lake started from the center of the lake, whirled violently and stirred wildly. A whirlpool emerged in the center of the lake, drawing everything around it into endless rolling.


    In the distance, through the turbid water, Ning Yue can still vaguely see the huge figure of Canglong eel king under the swirling vortex.


    Its tactic is no matter where the opponent is, it''s just sucking and pulling together to smash and kill!


    The rolling of the huge waves covered all the screams and wails. When everything calmed down and returned to the silence of the night, the huge figure broke through the water again and emerged in the moonlight. This time, the scales around the king seemed to be more red. At the same time, there are more or less cracks on the epidermis.


    Also at this moment, it suddenly shook its huge body and began to howl. I saw a little light jumping on the surface of its body, wantonly burning the body full of cold power.


    "In itself, I feel that according to the wind direction tonight, those gathered fire elements are gradually approaching the center of the lake. When the king of Canglong eel responded, he was already in a tight encirclement. The suppression of fire on ice, the natural restraint of elements, it must be very uncomfortable. What''s more, it stirs the water surface and sets off a strong wind, which speeds up the gathering of fire elements after so many molten crystal burst. I want to die. "


    In ningyue side, I do not know when Zhang Wei reappeared, a face of banter smile.


    Ning Yue glared at him and said, "but as long as it returns to the water, the pain will be removed. Look, it''s starting to dive. "


    "But soon, it will come up again."


    Zhang Wei looks like a man in his heart. As he said, a little while later, the diving beast makes a more violent howl, and his figure breaks the waves and emerges on the water again.


    "What happened?"


    He was shocked. He was more and more attentive. In an instant, he found that most of the burns on the surface of Canglong eel King''s body were cracked and stained with colorful purplish red blood. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    "What your men threw into the water just now is not just making smoke to cover the view?"


    "Exactly. The real function of the smoke is to let the polymerized toxins melt into the water and contaminate the burned wounds. Just as I said just now, the king of Canglong eel thought he was clever enough to stir up the toxins and accelerate their approach. Now, the foreplay is almost done, and the performance will officially begin. "


    In Zhang Wei dial a loud finger, a magic guide crossbow car out.


    The huge arrow, which is also carved from crystal stone, is pulled on the top of the string and shot out. With the help of the angle of erection, the shot arrow throws out a radian and then shoots into the lake of stars.


    Strangely enough, the shooting speed of this crossbow seems to be a little slow.


    But the next moment, Ning Yue understood why. This is because this crossbow is not intended to directly attack Canglong eel, but to inject new power into the lake again.


    Boom!


    Burst, strong fluctuations and dazzling light, almost the same as the night before yesterday. At this moment, ningyue also reflected that after a series of fierce battles, the situation in Tianxing lake was almost the same as the night before yesterday. Blood, debris, and the spread of poison.


    The big bang that Zhang Wei used as the last blow came again tonight. On the ambush front he laid, his figures rose. This is his last battle strength. All the rest of the foreign aid strongmen are here. They naturally don''t want to do what happened the night before yesterday. At the same time, twelve magic guided arrow carts spew out fierce black shadows. The arrows connected with the slender chains shot hard at the Canglong eel king who came to the ground, crisscrossed and crisscrossed, as if forming a net.


    Roar!


    Roaring, stirring wind mixed with strange red light, Canglong eel king turned his head and howled, a circle of red waves in the forest quietly spread.


    In the blink of an eye, all the arrows and chains were smashed into ice powder and fell on the shore.


    However, the charge of foreign aid strongmen continued to surge after a delay. No matter who can see, now the king of Canglong eel is full of scars, but at the end of the storm. According to Zhang Wei''s promise, the reward is worth taking a chance.


    "The night before yesterday, the king of Canglong eel won, but it was no longer in its heyday. He was more or less injured. Even if it swallows the crystal nucleus of the master of the yuan scale temple, it is impossible to assimilate in just two days. Tonight''s red moon, in order to complete a new transformation, it has consumed a lot of physical strength, coupled with continuous fierce fighting, it''s time for you to close the net, right


    Ning Yue has to admit that Zhang Wei''s step-by-step serial plan is really ingenious. For him, an enemy he can''t deal with becomes a chess piece that can kill two birds with one stone, or even three birds with one arrow. In particular, various variables were mixed in. After that, he quickly came up with a brand new operational plan.


    This is better than too much twilight. It''s just that the ruthlessness is not something that ordinary warriors and generals can have.


    "Yes, it''s almost all you have to say. The only thing you don''t know is another manuscript of the master of Yuanlin temple, which clearly records the possible signs of Canglong eel King''s metamorphosis in the red moon. First of all, it gives up the possibility of transforming human form, which makes it possible to hunt it with large magic weapons. Then, it sinks in the water in the first half of the night, and needs to leave the water in the second half of the night to bathe directly in the moonlight. When it comes to this stage, its body defense function will drop by one level. If not, fire and poison, together with another burst, would not have done so much damage. "


    Zhang Wei nodded, slightly proud. In his eyes, the group of strong foreign aid is still in the downwind, for a time by the huge Canglong eel King overturned and wiped out a third.


    Of course, those who died in the war are basically the weakest.


    And as the finale of all respect environment strong, Zhang Wei''s confidant Fu Mo plus the other three people, have not yet shot, but also look at the current situation, ready to move..


    "Almost. Is it our turn to go?"


    Ning Yue twisted his wrists. Suddenly, his arms opened and a sword was in his hand.


    "Well, almost. Go and force it out again. In my opinion, if its defense barrier is hit again, it should not be used. If it''s not enough, it''s up to you to break it up. " Patted afraid rather more shoulder, Zhang Wei close a smile. At this moment, his four strong men who respected the realm all jumped out, flailing the powerful high-level martial arts bombardment and venting on the Canglong eel king. In a flash, the situation turned around again. The end of the battle is coming. Roar - another roar, but this time, the king of Canglong eel was a little out of his power, and the fluctuating ice spray was stopped by three powerful people. Behind them, the other three who respect the territory leap out, and triple martial arts bombard and explode wantonly. At the same time, the rest of the powerful chengfengjing who still have fighting power together, and different weapons roar together. With a fierce stare, the king of Canglong eel raised his head and howled. The red flesh on his neck was cracking, and a circle of blood stained waves came out. At this moment, the pale red defense barrier reappeared. Boom! The barrage roared and the pale red barrier trembled violently. However, when all the players felt that they were determined to win, the barrier did not split as they thought, but continued to cross in front of Canglong eel king¡° It seems that it is not enough. So, it''s your turn. I''m sure you can deal with it? " Push Ning Yue a, Zhang Wei in sneer, arms ring chest back¡° Of course, I can. " At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes glared, and the overlapped scarlet pattern turned in his eyes. Magic wing King chess, blood wake up!

 Chapter 787

    "Rather than this fool, what can he do at this time?" Far away, I saw that Ning Yue came out and stamped her feet. At the same moment, her vision returned to darkness, and she could no longer see the lake. On her side, another woman waved her hair and hummed, "as I said, you can only watch, but you can''t make any noise. It''s up to me when to step in. Otherwise, I don''t even have a share of it. " A touch of anxiety flashed in her eyes. She hung her hands and ten fingers together, nodded and said: "I know, master."¡° If there is another time, it will not be spared. " After that, the woman pressed her hand on the top of the head of Mu Yinyin again, and a soft Xuanli slowly fell down. For a moment, the distant scene in her eyes was also introduced into her eyes. When she first arrived here, mu Yinyin was shocked by this hand. Such a long-distance observation method can be achieved in the snow dragon Empire, but it needs a large number of magic guides to spread and map to each other, so that the image can emerge. The necessary layout takes several years, and can only be used in the daytime, and the picture is slightly blurred. In front of her eyes, the woman''s means is to observe directly, and even transmit her voice to the ear, as if she were on the scene. Only a few, perhaps only the scene of the wind blowing just. Hold together two small hands tightly a stir, evening Yin Yin is biting a tooth, in the heart is nervous¡° Ningyue, don''t go! This is a trap! " Zhang Wei must have some unspoken arrangement, and even planned to attack together with himself in the fierce battle. I''d rather not think about it. But in the present situation, many of his companions are in the hands of the other side, and his life and death are uncertain. He can''t move freely, so he can only fight against the king of Cang dragon eel first. But of course, he didn''t intend to help hunt the scarred beast wholeheartedly. Once the target is ended, the strong of the remaining yuan scale hall may take him as a new target. What Zhang Wei promised before is not worth believing. To do, of course, is to muddy the water, the more muddy the better. The more chaotic the situation, the better. Whether it''s a battle between the trapped animals or a dying struggle, a Canglong eel king at the level of the earth''s environment also has a magic winged King''s chess. I''m afraid that it''s not easy for these people to come to an end¡° Sword spirit, can you do it? "¡° It depends on what the master plans to do? "¡° How could I be so obedient and do what he said to break through the defense of the chariot? As you have seen before, the defense barrier of Canglong eel king is not without dead ends. Therefore, it is very careful when it is used every time, and never allow the threat factor to appear on the other side of the defense. In that position, the only thing that can break down the moves and blocks is its tail. So -- "when I step on my feet, I''d rather jump up with my sword. The magic wings behind me are scarlet, with a few wisps of burning flame. The speed of the explosion is unparalleled. Unexpectedly, the last one came first and grabbed the six strong men who respected the territory. All of a sudden, the applause rang out, but Zhang Wei was clapping¡° Wonderful. It''s wonderful. Worthy of being the king of Canglong eel, worthy of being a strong man in the whole earth. If we look at the frontiers of all countries, I''m afraid there are few rivals. But unfortunately, you are still my prey tonight. " When the voice fell, he raised his foot and stamped heavily. Suddenly, a slight sound of breaking the air started. In a flash, the king''s body trembled and froze. Then, a column of blood spurted from its back, and the huge body finally fell down. However, its life has not come to an end and it is still breathing. On the earth, under the lifted ground, a delicate crossbow was raised, and the bowstring was still slightly trembling¡° The crossbow is a spirit weapon, and the arrow is also a spirit weapon. Then the magic guide is used to provide the mysterious force to catch the flaw and shoot. This kind of sneak attack is very good for you at the end of the storm. " With a grim smile, Zhang Wei grabs the powerful crossbow which is placed on the magic guide. On the other hand, Fu Mo recovered the arrow he used, which was the one who had hurt ningyue badly before¡° Does that count? " Ningyue heart a Lin, the original lure Canglong eel King ashore a war, not just let it leave their home. No matter how strong the defense is, it has never been wary of sneak attacks coming from the land it tramples. The arrow pierced the abdomen. Once again, Zhang Wei jumps back and pulls, aiming at Canglong eel King''s right eye with a cold smile. However, he was not in a hurry to shoot¡° Ning Yue, how about giving you the last blow? "

 Chapter 788

    Under the gaze of all eyes, Ning Yue grunted a smile and replied, "if I refuse?"


    At one end of the crossbow, Zhang Wei pointed to the other party''s key point, and said with a sneer, "are you qualified to refuse? You know the power of this arrow. If it is driven by a spirit weapon, its power is even more different. Would you like to have a try and double the pain of that night? "


    "Can you promise not to sneak behind my back when I go? Even if it''s a bridge over a river, you''re too anxious, aren''t you


    At the same time, the dark Xuan sword in ningyue''s hand rose slightly. If there was no such distance, ningyue would take two steps, but he was not in a hurry. After looking around, he said with a smile: "three of you over there, you are also the last survivors of the assistance invited by Yuanlin hall. May as well guess, when I and Canglong eel king are dead, can you leave here alive? "


    "Ningyue, don''t think about provocation. They are my friends from Yuanlin temple. They are not the same as you. From the beginning, you are our enemy Fu Mo quickly rebuked, looking at the three foreign aid strong eyes out of a touch of vigilance.


    At the same time, the other three members of the yuan scale hall were also on guard against each other.


    Of course, it was impossible for the three strong foreign helpers not to notice the change of atmosphere. After thinking about it quickly, one of them put out his hand and said, "it''s your grudge, it''s nothing to do with me. We can''t help each other, can we? "


    Then the other two nodded and dropped their hands.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wei was not good at forcing him. He said, "no problem. What I promised you before was just to hunt Canglong eel king and do that job well. I will deal with this man. "


    With a point of the sword, Ning murmured coldly: "Zhang Wei, what did you promise me before?"


    "I''ll let go of your companions. They don''t threaten my ability, so it doesn''t matter. But you, who promised me to hunt Canglong eel king, can''t just go back on it. Do it


    As soon as he drinks in a deep voice, Zhang Wei''s fingers dial the machine, and he bites the arrow ready to go.


    "Yes, it''s time to do it!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue stepped up and ran straight to Zhang Wei with his sword.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Wei buckled his motive, and when the biting arrow shot out, he glanced back again, released the hand of the crossbow, and a strange current circled, from which the Trident appeared.


    From the beginning, he did not expect to kill Ning Yue only by biting the arrow of sin.


    "Ningyue, it''s really you."


    In the middle of the cold hum, he raised his left foot and stamped it heavily, and the spreading wave would splash the water drops on the earth again. Among them, there are also a large number of ice dregs frozen by Canglong eel king. The double senleng forces are rapidly condensed, and the new sharp ground breaking and stabbing. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of spears were moving on the earth, piercing the sky.


    He shakes his wings and flies away from the airspace at his own speed. Ning Yue does not choose to attack Zhang Wei. He grabs his left hand and draws the sabre from his right wrist. Then, the body is horizontal in the void, the wings are folded, the wind is whirling, a sword is a person, instantly roaring into a fierce whirlwind, dancing down.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Zhang Wei drinks in a hurry, even if he doesn''t see the track of the move, he can also realize that ningyue''s goal this time is his three subordinates. Instead of fighting with him and finally falling into the situation of being attacked by a group, it is of course the most appropriate choice to cut off the wings first.


    If it were him, he would do the same.


    Hiss - hiss¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the moment when the sound of warning sounded, two smears of blood light splashed in the sky, mercilessly cold harvesting the life in the panting. Only if the three strong foreign aid players are relatively far away from each other and remain neutral, then their own side is two to two, and there is no number advantage.


    As for the shot bite, this time there is no time to recover the foam. After being evaded by ningyue, the arrow directly broke through the air and hit the back Canglong eel King''s cheek, then penetrated into his flesh and blood. With such a heavy blow, the beast screamed again, then fell down heavily, completely collapsed on the ground and closed his eyes.


    Hunting seems to have come to an end. Next, personal grudges.


    "More help from the right, less help from the wrong. It''s up to you to play with people''s hearts, drive others to work for you, and get the results by yourself. How can it last so long! Zhang Wei, tonight is when you die. "


    Dark Xuan sword slants out a finger, rather more double eyebrows up. You Lianqi helps to hold Fu Mo down and let him fight Zhang Wei alone. That''s full of confidence.


    Finally, we can make an end.


    "Ah, ha, ha - that''s a good thing to say! Should you add that evil does not oppress right, so you can laugh to the end? "


    With a roar of laughter, Zhang Wei raised his trident and made a heavy meal of the earth. The huge waves rolled up countless ice dregs and condensed into a pair of dragons circling around him.


    "Surely, in your opinion, what I have done is a terrible crime?"


    "Isn''t it? Trample on the dignity and life of others wantonly, and seize by intrigue step by step. For their own interests, they can despise all morality and etiquette. Can''t a man like you be called a great sin? How can you change yourself! Only death can put an end to your evil


    When the sword comes out, the red flame is full of three Chi sharp blade. At the moment of wielding, on ningyue''s right wrist, a circle of pale starlight turns, and the mysterious Rune awakens the power of simplicity. Fire punishment sword cut, star emperor seal formula, double break¡° It''s boring With a big step forward, Zhang Wei didn''t hide at all. On both sides of the Trident, the waves and Dragons roared. The power of sunflower water and the freezing cold from the king of Canglong eel. This blow is equally powerful. Boom! The impact of ice and fire, the surge of explosion can not stop the two people continue to fight. The halberd tip brushed the edge of the sword edge. Ning Yue watched the deadly cold slide from his side, then he turned around and stepped on it. His left hand locked Zhang Wei''s shoulder, which was about to be far away from him. He used Xuanli to lift it and threw the whole person into the air. After that, he twisted his right wrist and hit the end of the hilt up to the back. Click. The crisp crack of the bone was startled. Ning Yue roared again, leaped and turned, swept his feet heavily on the other side, poured all his anger into his body and erupted. Dong! In the blink of an eye, the flying body retreated hundreds of meters suddenly, raising a road of smoke and dust. After that, Ning Yue flapped his wings to catch up with Zhang Wei and stopped at the place where Zhang Wei hit the earth again, handing out a long sword¡° What''s so boring? " Coughing blood, Zhang Wei looked up at Ning Yue and said with a smile: "I laugh at the so-called justice in your heart. It''s too boring. History is written by the winner. As long as he wins the world, maybe he can''t stop everyone at that time. But years later, decades later? People will only praise his merits and forget the darkness and disgrace of his means. I don''t need anyone''s approval now. I just need people later to think, say and do what I want. "¡° Demagogic? Why are you able to speak so justly about how vicious things are? Do you think no one will know the darkness of your past means? "¡° How do they know? How do those ignorant people who are not good enough to know my past? Those at the bottom are also the largest number of people, as long as you give them a small taste, they can be driven by me. What I say, what they believe. Even if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m willing to argue with those who may be aware of the truth for what I said. In Taixing City, I tried it when I was the Lord of the city, and the effect was very good. In the eyes of those stupid people, I am the only one who stands for right and justice Speaking of this, Zhang Wei smiles again¡° This ignorance is just like that you who think you have the upper hand can''t win me tonight. " Click. The body wriggles, the skeleton resets, Zhang weiyiting stands up again in front of ningyue, but his body has become a little strange, and the whole body has grown a lot. On the surface of the skin, there are even pieces of scaly blue patterns¡° All right, one more fight. Let me crush your heart, with that boring justice

 Chapter 789

    "Master, there is something wrong with his breath! No, it should be said that the breath from the Trident has already overwhelmed Zhang Wei himself. That magic weapon is not as simple as its rank. I''m afraid there is a very terrible soul in it


    At the same time, Ning Yue also stepped back and instantly opened the distance between Zhang Wei and him. He did not dare to attack rashly when the situation was unknown. A man who is addicted to conspiracy can still be confident in a one-on-one duel, so he has to be careful about the bottom line.


    "Even sword spirit, you can be called a terrible weapon spirit. What would that be?"


    "When many high-level spirit tools are cast, they will be sealed with a powerful life and turned into spirit as part of the power source of spirit tools. Under normal circumstances, a user with enough ability can control that soul, and some of them, like you and me, cooperate with each other. But there is another exception: the enmity of the sealed soul is so strong that it cannot be completely suppressed. So much so that the ferocious soul may overflow in the user''s mysterious force, merge into his body, turn away from the guest and gradually erode. "


    As soon as his brow was wrinkled, he would rather shake his head gently and say back, "it''s not like that. In front of him, Zhang Weike still has a very clear mind... "


    Dong!


    As soon as he stepped forward, Zhang Wei''s body was still expanding, and his height was more than two meters. More scaly blue lines appeared on the surface of his limbs exposed from his broken clothes. On the Trident he held tightly, the ripples of water lingered in circles, faintly. On the innermost side of the water wave, a pair of dark blue fierce eyes opened.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s vigilant face, he gave a cold smile and said: "to tell you the truth, I''m very reluctant to use this force. After all, it''s too ugly to be elegant. When the master of yuan scale hall gave me this Trident, he thought that the evil spirit in the spirit weapon could be one of the cards to deal with me. However, I used the evil spirit in turn and urged him to send out stronger power. "


    Speaking of this, Zhang Wei grinned, and even his teeth turned into sharp teeth.


    "This is also one of the forces that I have confidence in seizing power and hunting Canglong eel king. The sea dragon eel is also a subspecies of dragon monster, and its blood purity is still higher than that of Cang dragon eel. With this strength, no matter who it is, it is impossible to win me tonight! "


    At the end of the speech, the figure leaped up, his arms swung the Trident, and he split it with all his strength. The overlapping spray swirled on the top of the Trident. At the moment of shooting down, the heavy and violent power almost turned the Trident into a heavy hammer.


    "The evil eyes of the nihilistic Warcraft are wide open, and the resentment from the deep sea roars out with unprecedented power!


    "It''s - I''m not going to give me a break!"


    Rather more a low roar, wriggling wrist Star Charm emerge, no longer choose to dodge, but face. The mysterious power of the starry sky is integrated into the three foot sword edge, and the extraordinary force is awakening.


    Sword out, an arc of bright tear the darkness of the night, hard hit in the sharp top of the sudden thorn of the overbearing Trident!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The void trembles violently, the sword light and the water wave ripple and disappear together.


    The body falls down. Ning Yue is about to touch the ground. His wings start to tremble again, but suddenly he finds that the agitated spirit wind seems to be pulled by some strange force and can''t blow freely. He turned his head to look at it, and his eyes suddenly glared.


    On the ground below him, the broken blue water pattern reunited and whirled rapidly, creating a circle of vortices in the ground, strongly pulling the falling figure.


    "This trap is for you. Every time, your habitual Dodge is to the left. So, I only laid a huge net here, waiting for you to fall in. "


    Looking at the struggling ningyue, Zhang Wei raised his trident. On top of that, the fierce eyes are more clear. Under the misty water waves, we can vaguely recognize the powerful figure of Warcraft.


    "Now, with the boring justice in your heart, die!"


    He joked with a smile, a fatal blow, Yin Mian sunflower water power roared out a column of erosion water column, hurling bombardment fall. In a trance, it''s like a dragon Warcraft roaring at the locked prey.


    "Hard on hum, Zhang Wei looked at Ren Mingzhuang who appeared in front of ningyue and said," are you still alive? "


    "Thanks to you, the subsequent continuous attack attracted the attention of Canglong eel king, and I was able to escape and breathe. It''s just that I''m very stubborn and will never leave without understanding. What''s more, I must have a proper explanation for the fall of the Imperial Navy. I heard the conversation between you just now. You are really the culprit


    As soon as his eyes stare, he is full of anger. Ren Mingzhuang pulls out the huge anchor in his hand, and his whole body is full of wild breath.


    "Zhang Wei, the most damned person tonight is you!"


    "Well, one more defeated general. With two to one, you don''t have a chance


    Zhang Wei didn''t care, twisted his neck and raised his weapon again. The new blue water wave hovers again, and the cold power quickly converges into a more powerful move.


    At the same moment, another voice sounded¡° Unfortunately, it''s not two to one, but three to one! " The voice from far to near, a rush out of the dark shadow of the night is also like this, waving a slender sword stroke a shake, came to Ren Mingzhuang and ningyue side¡° Sheng Hongyan, are you there¡° of course. I can''t swallow the breath that I didn''t finish the night before yesterday. When I came here, I pulled the old man by the way. Only hate, he rely on strength higher than me, first step to come Sheng Hongyan smiles and looks at Ren Mingzhuang. Ren Mingzhuang turned a blind eye and said faintly, "if you are too slow, don''t blame me for being fast."¡° Three on one? It''s kind of interesting. Just as it happens, the fierce soul who lives in this Trident seems to say to me that his stomach is growling, and he is planning to have a good meal with the blood of the strong! " Zhang Wei is still fearless. He waves his trident to attack the three powerful people who respect the environment. Hoo Hoo Hoo! At the same moment, a burst of air breaking wind swept down, accompanied by a huge wing figure. And, all of a sudden, burst out of the jet of bright streamer destruction. Boom! With a pick of Trident, Zhang Wei easily smashed the jet attack, lifted it with his backhand, and blasted the blue water mark into the sky. However, the figure in the sky was not ready to shake with him at all. He turned his wings and turned into a human figure in the fall. Relying on the reduction of body shape, he evaded the counterattack at will. At the moment of landing, he kept squatting. He hummed and laughed, looked up at Zhang Wei and said, "sorry, it''s four on one."¡° Meow At the same time, there was a protest. On his shoulder, a hairy black figure roared¡° Zhili, lanli, are you here? That is to say, everyone is saved! " Rather more happy, since all the companions out of trouble, then no worries, can let go of the fight¡° Lord Lei is looking after the others over there. Zhili and I came first. By the way, the royal highness of the princess was not captured with us. A mysterious strong man left her. But if you think about it, there''s no problem. " Lanli answered truthfully, his face was not very good-looking, obviously a little weak¡° Five to one? It''s my miscalculation to ask you to gather such fighting power under such circumstances. But unfortunately, I have a helping hand on my side. " Zhang Wei dials the sound finger, and then, a sound of sweeping breaking the wind approaches, and the stopped figure falls on his side. Also familiar face, Dao Ba, Guan Tingfeng. Seeing this, Sheng Hongyan quickly drank: "Hey, I said Lao Guan, why are you still standing on his side!"¡° Sorry, take people''s money, with people to eliminate disaster. I know he''s not doing it right and he''s doing it for the tiger. But only he can give me what I need most, so don''t blame me Slowly draw out the sheath of the sword, Guan Tingfeng ready to fight posture moment, surging wind rising roaring, domineering and powerful coexist, hidden a generation of master style. With a grin, Sheng Hongyan said in a low voice: "it''s hard to deal with. Lao Guan''s strength is five fold. We don''t have a positive contest here..." "don''t talk too much, boy. This person, I''ll stop you, you go to solve Zhang Wei. But remember, I''ll take the last shot. " As soon as the anchor was thrown on his shoulder, Ren Mingzhuang strode out. Eyes straight lock off the wind¡° Dao Ba Guan Tingfeng, I''ve heard of you and met you. It''s a big name, but I don''t know if there will be a false name in it. "¡° Ren Mingzhuang, former commander-in-chief of the Yurong Empire, I know you, too. Sorry, I have to be against you tonight. I only wish that my sword is worthy of your reputation. " Fighting, instant re open, seven figures with the scurrying, just fierce and fierce roaring moves, in an instant intertwined impact, countless ripples crazy spread. Ping - only a halberd, Zhang Weidang opened Sheng Hongyan and lanli, turned to attack, and then hit ningyue. Between the lights, Zhi Li, who keeps the shape of a kitten, rushes into the room, shaking her tiny tail with three different colors. At that moment, pale gold lines appeared in her eyes, and sacred ripples of the same color appeared in the void. Divine force field, inviolable field! Dong! With a heavy blow, the kuishui curse seal is broken in front of the barrier. Zhang Wei is surprised and has no time to think about it. Because ningyue, who was holding the sword around him, had changed his position to his side, and the dark Xuan ancient sword drew a deep scarlet cold. Ping!

 Chapter 790

    Ping!


    The blade cuts right at the target, and in a moment, dozens of magic edges fall together and dance fiercely on the blue barrier. Intertwined snake scale shield, continuous surface chapped.


    At the back of the defense, Fu Mo''s eyes sank with one hand barely supporting. However, in the face of Lianqi''s stormy attack, she seems to have no way.


    "For a man like that, is it worth it? I don''t understand why he has the right to let you work so hard. "


    The blade cuts into the crack, and Lianqi stares at the pale foam. Her intuition told her that the woman who was making trouble for the tiger was not a ferocious person. Because, the other side that is willing to sacrifice everything for someone''s resolute eyes, and had their own too similar.


    So she didn''t have the heart to die.


    "Of course it''s worth it, you won''t understand! It''s just a tool. It''s worth teaching me? For you, just obey the master''s orders, right? How to understand the feelings of the living


    Suddenly, the five fingers of Fu Mo''s right hand closed and removed the barrier by herself. Then, he turned over and used his right shoulder to resist the cutting edge. At the same time, in his left hand, a black and blue mantra seal was shining with a flash of light, which was printed on Lianqi''s abdomen.


    In a flash, the curse seal was broken, and hundreds of spirit snakes were roaring, gnawing at the body that fell into their mouth.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, Fu Mo''s right arm was cut off, and her face turned white when the blood splashed.


    But she was sneering. Although I don''t understand why my three powers of Zunjing will be defeated in front of Lianqi Yizhong, at least this long-standing will kill and win.


    The most powerful poison, even soul form, can corrode. As a senior poison user, she certainly knows the advantages of spiritual life, but in her opinion, it is precisely because of this advantage that those spirits will fall into the inevitable situation set by themselves.


    "It''s finally solved. The next step is..."


    "Where are you going? The battle here is not over yet


    With a laugh, Fu Mo''s last fighting spirit was completely shattered. She suddenly turned her head and looked at it. However, when a barrier reflecting the fortress like pattern was pushed away, a snake''s venom disappeared, and Lianqi''s figure reappeared intact. In his eyes, the same scarlet pattern looms.


    Magic wing, chariot!


    "Why do you think I don''t understand human emotions? At the beginning, when I met her, she stressed again and again that I was a living person like her! Only those who have this passion are qualified to be called human beings. On the contrary, you have lost yourself and become a loser, forgetting the essence


    Dong!


    He jumped forward, lifted his right knee and hit Fu Mo''s chest hard, shaking his thin body back tens of meters.


    Then she turned away with her sabre.


    "Your soul, too confused. I don''t want to kill you. I''ll spend the rest of my life thinking about what I should do! "


    Eyes a move, fell in the distance of another regiment position, pitiful pray willow eyebrow suddenly a wrinkle.


    In that position, she just saw Zhang Wei''s backhand cross out of a halberd forced to swing away ningyue, followed by a palm shot of the three water snakes, and then pushed the God''s imperial field to shake Zhili back.


    Although there was only one man, he was outnumbered by the others and never fell behind.


    "Ningyue master, it seems that the situation on your side is very bad."


    At the moment of the rescue, Lianqi suddenly noticed something. He turned to look at it, but did not stop. He sped up and rushed to the place where ningyue was. On the side of the blade, three turns of the sword awn appeared, and the new killing array was quickly ready to complete.


    "Well?"


    Turning around and kicking Sheng Hongyan, Zhang Wei suddenly realizes that something is wrong behind him. With a twist of his left hand, his backhand blows out, and the surging water turns into a dragon, biting the sword wielding pitiful prayer fiercely.


    At the same moment, the light of the sword turns over, and the Silver Rainbow turns into dark red. A cold light suddenly appears in the middle, and it cuts down like a bright thunder tearing through the dark clouds!


    Ding!


    Sword to halberd, the powerful roar of the powerful momentum, pitiful hands with a knife heavy pressure, the power of the heavy to sink.


    Zhang Wei''s body also sank, but it was only the earth under his feet that sank. His standing figure was almost immovable.


    "Oh, so it''s you? That is to say, Fu Mo lost. "


    "Yes, she lost. But I saved her life. But it''s not that good for you. "


    As soon as his eyes stare, he prays for a flash of red light on his chest and cuts off the blade. The outline of the chariot of moyihuangqi appears and sinks heavily.


    In a flash, Zhang Wei''s body sank more seriously, and his knees were flat with the original ground.


    "I don''t need you to talk about the end. Because, the final winner can only be me. "


    Zhang Wei gave a cold smile. Under his left palm, a rune fell into the sunken earth, turned into a large array, and began to rotate slowly.


    "Who can laugh to the end, not necessarily!"


    When reprimand comes, there is scarlet sword dancing together.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword falls, rather more eyes but also stare at this. Because just before hitting, a water wall surged out, intercepting between dark Xuan and Zhang Wei. It seems that it''s just a layer of ordinary water. However, with the sharpness of the dark Xuan ancient sword, it can only cut into it slightly and can''t break through.


    At this moment, the rotation of the big array at Zhang Wei''s feet began to accelerate. In the complex texture, it seemed that there was still a living soul rising.


    "Master, the awakening time of blood is less than ten seconds. Dark Xuan''s "already late, the power of the sea dragon demon eel has already been in this complete big array, all wake up!"


    In a flash, all the four of them were in a trance. Zhang Wei''s face was blurred and turned into an extremely ugly face of Warcraft. In his split mouth, there were rings of sharp teeth and sharp teeth, which made him shudder.


    Boom!


    A column of blue burst gushing, spiraling water ripple is obviously the soul of a huge Warcraft. And it''s a pair of fierce eyes, from the top overlooking the lower sentient beings, wantonly burst out the destruction of Yin Mian power, mercilessly sweeping everything.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Heavy blow, from top to bottom, countless circles of breaking waves rolling, all the ravines on the earth smooth. At the same time, it also makes all existing plants decay and melt instantly.


    When the wave stopped, a light blue remnant frozen into a mirror like, covering the earth, reflecting several fallen figures.


    In the middle position, Zhang Wei stands on the Trident, suddenly turns to his side again, avoids a light golden sword blade, cuts the cat like Zhili with his backhand.


    Bang!


    Hit heavily on the ground, Zhi Li curled up, wailed, struggled several times, and finally still fell down, trembling slightly.


    "As I said, I''m the only winner tonight."


    With an unbridled smile, Zhang Wei slowly moves to ningyue''s position, with contempt in his eyes.


    "But it''s good of you to push me to this point. Now it seems that I regret being my enemy, right


    "Yes, I regret that I didn''t kill you before you turned into this disgusting look. You might as well look down and see, what is the resemblance between the present appearance and human beings? "


    Rather more ruthless a hum, but holding dark Xuan ancient sword reluctantly stand up, in his pale face, also with a touch of strange blue.


    Not only him, but also lanli and Sheng Hongyan. In the attack just now, there was a kind of terrible poison from the deep sea. Even if they survive the direct attack, they will gradually die in the spread of the toxin.


    "Don''t worry, this face only appears in front of your eyes. In front of the other foolish people who submit to me, I still have a high face. I have told you that as long as the position is high enough, no one will care about the dirty and dark of my past means. What they know about what I''ve done is just a glorious story after I forged it. So, they will also admire me and praise me. "


    Dang!


    With a heavy Trident, Zhang Wei came to ningyue, reached for his chin and said with a joking smile, "and you will be reduced to the skeleton that no one remembers, to pave the way for me to ascend."


    Gnashing his teeth, he would rather raise his sword, but he found that his wrist was too heavy to move. Now I seem to have been doomed to failure.


    "Sword spirit, can you..."


    "Well, I said that you have the highest level of royal blood in your body, but only a small part of it is used, so that you are beaten like this by such a man who is eroded by the fierce beast. Isn''t it, I''m not reconciled? "


    A voice suddenly rang out, rather more suddenly surprised, feel that the woman who opened her mouth seems to be attached to their ears, but completely unaware of the existence of breath.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s just a passer-by who can''t look down. Since I met him, I might as well teach you how to use the real power of the demons."


    In a flash, a wave of hot water melted from his back. He would rather roar in a low voice. The intense pain almost melted his bones and internal organs. However, when you come back, a surge of comfort will rise and swim in the whole body. At the same time, almost the bottom of my heart has been forced to endure the brutal killing intention, wake up together.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Wei suddenly retreated, just for a moment, but he was sure that he saw a woman just behind ningyue. After blinking, she disappeared again.


    At the next moment, Ning Yue, leaning on the dark Xuan sword, finally got up, his scarlet eyes staring at the tall thin figure in front of him. Immediately, the corner of his mouth rolled up a cruel radian.


    "Zhang Wei, it''s only now that we have to start to win or lose."


    In the distance, the woman patted mu Yinyin''s head and said with a smile, "well, it should be ok now. Let''s continue to see that the man who was eroded by the evil spirit and didn''t know himself was no longer the opponent of ningyue. The outcome will soon be known. "

 Chapter 791

    "What happened to him..."


    Even if she only looked at the distance through the picture passed back by the woman, she also felt that when Ning Yue stood up again, her whole body was quite different from before.


    After knowing her for a long time, she naturally saw more than once the difference between being naughty and docile on the battlefield and on weekdays, and the cruelty and bloodlust of the battlefield master. However, as long as he turned around and looked at his companion, there would be little difference between the gentleness in his eyes and the ordinary.


    But now, the cruelty is increasing rapidly, and a wild breath is rising. The twinkling look in the red eyes is eager for the baptism of blood. The master of the battlefield was no longer suitable for him. She had to use another name, but mu Yinyin subconsciously thought of another legal person''s symbolic nickname.


    Scarlet death.


    "What is as like as two peas in brother''s eyes?"


    "Oh? When you say that, it seems a bit like that. "


    The woman nodded and suddenly seemed to realize that she had let slip. She quickly changed the topic and said, "you may not know? He has the blood of the demons, which comes from the most noble one of the nine demons. But the lineage of this vein has great potential for growth, not innate excellence. The boy has a solid foundation, so I helped him to release part of the sealed blood. "


    "Demon royal blood? What''s more, is it the sealed blood? "


    She heard this for the first time. At the beginning, because of curiosity, she asked Sima Haiwei, and the information she got about ningyue was still limited. However, from each other''s eyes, she faintly realized that he was hiding something.


    "Then why did he appear in the frontier? Is it... Exile? "


    "Exile? Not really. There are some reasons I can''t tell you. Few people know that. Even the demons don''t really know much about the truth. But it can be revealed to you that the person who brought him to the border of the kingdom is the insider. He is also one of the participants in that earth shaking event. "


    Speaking of this, the woman''s face sank slightly.


    "As for the sealed blood, it is helpless. You should know that in this plane, the God clan is the only master, and human beings are its subsidiary existence. However, due to the passage of time, the right to speak is also increasing. At present, it should be said that it is a semi alliance state. And the demons have always been the mortal enemies of the two. And the lineage of the demon royal family is the greatest threat to the God family in this world. At present, there is no direct action against the demons in the heaven and God world, but the surveillance is all the time. In order to avoid the strong points of the disciples in that vein, we chose the seal. However, when they reach a new level, they can go to the place where their ancestors buried their bones and gradually lift the seal in their own blood. Like me, what I do with external force is just his "boy, how can he still have such power? Impossible, just in his eyes a flash of despair, there will be no false, but why - is it, before the flash of the shadow? However, what can we do to make a man who is at the end of the storm burst out with strength that is still at its peak? No, it''s just a reflection. It''s me who will win the next move. "


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, he held the Trident tightly in his hand and made a heavy move forward. After a short silence, the frozen formation woke up again. In the undulating blue wavy lines, the double forces of poison and ice roared again. In the void, a stream of moving shadows swept up, where ice crystals bloomed.


    "Is that the same move? How can it work if you use it twice? "


    With a joking smile, ningyue''s steps did not stop because of the arrival of frozen blue. Even, the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand still kept the original posture, did not wave. Until, all the way spread to his feet of frozen ice crystals, his legs solidified, nailed in place.


    Toxins, surging up. It invades into the flesh and blood of the whole body.


    "Ningyue master, what are you doing? Let''s go


    Seeing this scene, Lianqi roared, and she clearly saw that ningyue''s arms and cheeks were covered with a large amount of strange blue, which seemed to have life, slowly wriggling and devouring the original color of her skin.


    At the same time, Zhang Wei looked up at Jie and said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s just your reflection! How can you possibly win against me? "


    "Why not? Are you always so self righteous and supercilious? "


    A cold reply sounded, and in a flash, the surging heat was burning. The ice crystal frozen ningyue''s legs was melted by the rising flame in the blink of an eye, but he didn''t have the slightest intention to escape. The arrogance brought by his strategy and success would never allow him to retreat at this time.


    "Ningyue, take my anger! Become the last sacrifice of the fierce battle tonight


    Roar, Trident pointed to the sky, a column of blue light gushed into the sky. Then, in the broken clouds, an illusory shadow mingled with the red moonlight came down. It seemed to be some kind of dragon like beast. With an open jaw, it swallowed Zhang Wei''s body completely.


    The next moment, Zhang Wei uttered a scream, the body continued to expand, under the burst clothes, covered with a large number of scales of variation in the extension of limbs. And his face, also finally disappeared the appearance of human beings should be, a circle of ferocious eyes in the middle of the circle, the round mouth open, a number of circles of sharp teeth neatly arranged, with a trace of cold light¡° This time, even the human form has been abandoned? Now, is it you, or is it a dragon eel? However, these are not important. You can''t take off the mask after wearing it for a long time. Once you take it off, it''s doomed for you to lose the original human face. This ugly gesture, let me - burn it up Jump up, the flame attached to the earth rises together, lingers around ningyue, burns and splits, turns into a pair of red flame giant wings, fully unfolds in the night sky, and looks like a cloud hanging from the sky. At the same time, the dark Xuan ancient sword burst out a flame tens of meters high, and the new edge formed by condensation suddenly fell down. Facing Zhang Wei, who was waving and attacking, it was merciless to strike again. Boom! The twisting flame cut the earth again. A hot column tore a long gap in the ground instantly. The bright red residual flame filled it madly. It rolled and bombarded nearly 1000 meters away. Even the night of this area was torn and dragged into the dark red of the fire. The residual fire is still burning, but the illusory giant wings are dissipating. After a sword cuts the Trident in two, Ning Yue''s action stops and quietly watches the charred Zhang Wei retreat. Every step back, Zhang Wei''s body is broken, countless ashes fly down, exposing the same anxious limbs inside. Unlike just now, this is what he should be. He was still alive, but in his mouth and nose, black smoke was rising. With the breaking of his body, the original height of his body was finally fully exposed, trembling and half kneeling on the ground. Also at this time, a one armed figure staggered over and helped it¡° Enough. You lose. We lost. Let''s put it all down. " Fu Mo is sighing. From good and evil to the end, there will be retribution. Many unjust crimes are inevitable¡° "Water, water..." Zhang Wei murmured softly, his eyes closed, and he could not open them any more. If his lips were not trembling, Fu Mo would not even realize that he was alive¡° OK, OK. I''ll take you there now. " Along the way, they were staggering and bumping. When they were about to arrive at Tianxing lake, the earth suddenly shook. In Fu Mo''s frightened eyes, almost everyone thought that Canglong eel king, who had been killed, once again raised his huge head and opened his huge jaw in front of them¡° Sure enough, it''s still alive. There''s nothing wrong with that feeling! " It is very difficult to pull out the sword nailed to the ground, and the body shape has begun to blur. Lianqi rushes out again, barely supports the defense barrier brought by magic wing Huangqi, and rushes to the position where Fu Mo is. When she jumped out, she was also wondering why she would help the woman. May be... In her body, saw once confused oneself? Whoa! With a heavy bite, Canglong eel King swallowed the two figures in one bite. In addition to the crisscross teeth, four blood stained broken legs fell, announcing the death of Zhang Wei and Fu mo. And at the moment, it seems to feel what the head of Warcraft twist, on the chopping pity. Dong! The two light red barriers collided with each other. At that moment, the king of Canglong eel got excited, and his bloody mouth opened again. He broke through Lianqi''s defense and bit hard. Ding Ding - about to close the moment, a layer of pale gold ripples diffuse, barely supporting the last resistance. In terms of their positions just now, Zhili is closest to here. When she sees Lianqi''s hand, she also moves, and the divine force field suddenly unfolds. However, the same is almost the limit of her, simply can not resist the Canglong eel king under the strength of the territory of the dying backfire, Chi! The force field is broken, and the two figures disappear together in Ning Yue''s eyes. At this time, subconsciously, he feels bad. He has already rushed out, only ten meters away from the giant beast¡° Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Under the majestic shadow, ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword broke out with unprecedented sharpness¡° Give them back to me

 Chapter 792

    "No way! With his own strength, he forcibly tore apart Guan Tingfeng in his blood, sighed again, and gave up fighting again because he could not resist after witnessing the majestic sword. In any case, he had no direct relationship with ningyue or Yurong empire.


    The colder he was, the colder he replied: "some secrets are better not to know. I can''t just sit back and watch what you did before. But I want to hear your reasons


    "My daughter was born with a stubborn disease. She met all kinds of pharmacists and said that she could not be cured. But Yuanlin hall can. To be exact, it is Zhang Wei who has mastered a kind of therapy of fighting poison with poison, but it is a long-term course of treatment. So, before my daughter recovers, I have to work for him... Even if it''s a lot of crimes against my morality. You can take away my life if you want, but can you give me a time to lead me to death when I find a new treatment for women? "


    As soon as the sword plunges into the earth, Guan Tingfeng kneels down. There is gold under the man''s knee, but he still kneels down, very sincere.


    Ningyue closed his eyes and drank bitterly: "you go, don''t make trouble for the tiger in the future. Your daughter''s life is precious, so the innocent people you killed, their lives and the happiness of their families, are not precious? Don''t let me see you again


    "Thank you very much."


    With a heavy kowtow, Guan Tingfeng pulls out his sword and goes away step by step. His back is a little down and out.


    Looking at the other party''s departure, Ren Mingzhuang frowned and wanted to say nothing. The winner tonight is not him, so he has no say in deciding the enemy''s life and death.


    "Everybody, let''s go. The situation is broken. It''s good to survive. Goodbye. "


    With ningyue''s words, lanli turns over and turns into a snow dragon again, letting the other party hold Zhili. Then, he rose and disappeared into the night.


    Looking at the disappearing night sky, Ren Mingzhuang gently shook his head and muttered, "it''s just that I still owe you. Some details of tonight will not be known to more people. "


    When he looked around, he was surprised to find that Sheng Hongyan had also quietly left without any trace.


    Above the night sky, the red moon is still enchanting.


    ¡­¡­


    Let go of the dusk Yinyin, the woman carries her hands under the moon, with a wisp of fun in her expression.


    "Well, it''s about time we left. Before that, do you want to say hello? Next, I''m going to officially start your training. In the meantime, you can''t meet anyone you know. Until you meet all my requirements. Or, I don''t think you are qualified enough to expel you from the school. "


    "Of course, I have to say some good-bye words." The evening Yin Yin ordered to nod, she promised a woman to do her disciple, naturally won''t go back. What''s more, if she''s here, I''m not sure that I can... Not be too far away from him.


    After tonight, she realized that she was so different from Ning Yue. Whether it''s strength or identity.


    However, what she has decided will never change. So, I really want to be able to keep up with him.


    "Master, at least, I will follow his back!"


    "You can''t just keep up with your back. Remember, my disciples can''t lose to anyone, in any way. "


    Stretch out the forefinger to hook up the chin of the evening Yin Yin, the woman gather to her face, again is a joke smile.


    "Even if you are not the only girl he likes, I will teach you how to be the one he misses most. So you have a lot to learn. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, ningyue woke up a little confused and at a loss. What happened last night, now in retrospect, has a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world.


    I still vaguely remember that when I came back, when I was finally able to rest, I was so tired that I fell on the bed and became unconscious.


    "Jianling, what happened last night?"


    "It''s hard for me to say. It should be the intervention of an external force, and the blood of the demons in the host''s body awakened further. Now the master, even in the normal state, should have 30% completely transformed into a demon. That is to say, the probability of being detected by certain psionic devices is increased. But with it comes a more powerful force. If I guess correctly, after the second awakening, the master has the third awakening evolution


    Smell speech, rather more shake head a smile.


    "More like the demons? If I had just met you, maybe I would have resisted, but it doesn''t matter now. As long as I have the power to reverse the situation at that time, even if I give up the human body and become a demon, I will do it. By the way, has that piece been put away? "


    "It''s absorbed in the dark Xuan ancient sword for the time being, but the master also knows that the magic wing Huangqi is at the level of magic weapon, so the stored energy is extremely unstable, and it''s likely that something will happen. It''s best to find a new subordinate as soon as possible. In that way, the possibility of being perceived by the owners of other pieces is much smaller. "


    He shook his head again and sighed: "let''s talk about it. I don''t want more people to be at risk because of this subordination. This time, I''m afraid it will take me some time to rest? "


    Unexpectedly, the sword spirit chuckled and replied, "master, that''s wrong. She is as smart as I am. How could she be so vulnerable. Moreover, she is also the owner of magic wing King chess, because the power of the master this time soared, she also got a lot of help. If nothing else, didn''t the master find out that she''s not here now? " After she mentioned it, Ning Yue noticed that the sabre in his right wrist had disappeared and he broke away from the empty box of the imperial sword. He had no choice but to smile¡° I almost forgot that Lianqi can leave by himself. At this time, I think I must finally meet Yan Xiyue face to face again, right? There must be a lot to say between them. " After that, he lifted the quilt and subconsciously wanted to sit up. Also at this time, just realized that there is something wrong. In their own abdomen, pressure on a soft and warm body. It was a girl with no trace of silk all over her body. The soft blue color spread out on his chest. The girl''s arms held him tightly and refused to let go. At the same time, there was a sound outside the door¡° Ningyue, you''re not awake. I heard something The more unlikely that voice is, the less likely it is that it can''t be heard. Twilight!

 Chapter 793

    In the battle last night, Ning Yue has learned from Lan Li that mu Yinyin has been rescued by a mysterious man, but if she can''t confirm her safety with her own eyes, she will always feel uneasy.


    When he heard her familiar voice again, he was overjoyed. However, in a flash, he immediately realized that the current situation was not right. He looked down again. Zhi Li, who was still sleeping on him, had no sign of waking up. Now if anyone saw their posture, it would be difficult to misunderstand it.


    "Well? Why don''t you answer me? I came in


    Click.


    The door was pushed open. When mu Yinyin stepped into the room, what she saw was Ning Yue sitting on the head of the bed. The quilt covered most of her body. Looking at the way he squinted, he seemed a little confused.


    Walking to the other side, the girl shook her finger and muttered, "Hey, isn''t it stupid?"


    "How can it be? I just woke up with a bit of a mess in my mind."


    Han Xiaozhao scratched his head. Ning Yue''s right hand pressed the corner of the quilt subconsciously.


    Relieved, mu Yinyin nodded and said, "that''s good. I saw everything last night. It''s still the same nonsense. But if you don''t, it''s not you. Fortunately, your luck is as good as ever. What''s more, those who witnessed the war either stood on your side or didn''t know where you came from. In this way, many unnecessary troubles can be avoided. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be famous. "


    Rather more understanding, should say: "said also. If the news comes out, I''m afraid that many powerful people from large clans will come to the border areas of all countries and intend to ask me what the truth is. Now there are very few people who know this, and it''s best. By the way, Xiaoyin, how do you see it? I don''t think that if someone is peeping on one side, I won''t notice it at all? "


    "Well... Confidential."


    Stir stir finger, evening Yin Yin lightly a pedal, directly sat on the edge of the bed, side head continue to look at rather more.


    "This time, thanks to you. Because of my recklessness and blunder, we are all in danger. Maybe it''s just a little bit close. Maybe none of us can leave alive. All along, my inadequacy has led to many disasters. You are helping me with the aftermath. Maybe, it''s because I know you''ll come that I dare to give it a try? "


    "But if there is another time, please let me know. This kind of toss is too painful. This time, I almost feel that everything is over. Fortunately, as you said, my luck is as good as ever. "


    Shrugged, rather more helpless smile, and then said: "since you come back, should not be a person, right? Can you recommend the mysterious man who saved you? If I guess correctly, when we left later that night, it was the mysterious man who helped me out. I''d like to thank you face to face. "


    Suddenly, the dusk Yin Yin''s facial expression a coagulate, ten fingers stir together of movement slightly aggravate.


    "She said that she would have a chance to have a talk with you alone. I don''t know exactly when... Besides, I won''t go back to the snow dragon Empire this time."


    "Why? Do you know how worried your father and sister are about you? Why don''t you go back? Do you want to continue playing around outside? "


    Ning Yue immediately drank it. Soon, he realized his gaffe and laughed apologetically.


    "I''m sorry, I may be... Too heavy."


    "It''s OK. You think about me, too."


    With a faint smile, mu Yinyin suddenly stood up again, slowly walked to the window, pushed her back to Ning Yue, looked at the scenery outside the window, and sighed.


    "After this time, I completely realized my own shortcomings. I was ignorant and didn''t know myself. The discovery and stripping of the cocoon, which he thought he had got the trick, was just under Zhang Wei''s calculation. As he expected, he stepped into the trap step by step and became a pawn for him to seize power and launch another bigger plot. Fortunately, this time, I met a wizard, she not only saved me, but also willing to accept me as an apprentice, teach me more. So, I''ll go with her and start a new experience. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue said with a smile, "congratulations. It''s a great blessing to meet a famous teacher. "


    Who knows, twilight Yinyin shoulders slightly tremble, turn around, with a trace of resentment looking at ningyue.


    "As she said, I can''t see anyone I know for at least three years. I''m reluctant to part with it, but when I think about it again, I always think that it will cause trouble for you, so I agree. I just hope that when I have finished my training, I will not be bothered by my own shortcomings and self boasting


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "Xiaoyin, you can do it. As a matter of fact, you have always been our think tank, and there may be some shortcomings. But without you, I''m afraid we will face greater difficulties. You are not as bad as what you just said. You have been working hard and doing well. In the world, no one can be perfect, so each has his own strong points of companions together, each play their own good, only now. However, there is no banquet in the world that does not end. Everyone is destined to be on and off. Every parting is the beginning of the accumulation of joy in the next reunion. I''m looking forward to seeing a very different you the next time I meet you again. "


    Her eyes blinked slightly, and she shook her head and sighed, "rather, you won''t say a word to detain me, even a word? Yes, after every parting, there must be a reunion, but why... Must we separate for so long? "


    Voice down, tears pan moving she suddenly rushed to ningyue in front of her hands on the edge of the bed, close to ningyue face.


    "In fact, as long as you ask me to stay, I can not go with my master. I''m a bad girl who likes to go back on her words. So - huh? "


    At this time, the evening Yin Yin exhorted, because she noticed that her left hand was creeping slightly across the position supported by Ning Yue''s body. Then, the quilt on Ning Yue''s body was lifted up slowly, and a small head with Dai''s blue hair was exposed from below.


    Then, a girl who is not wearing silk all over gets up slowly, stretches and yawns before slowly opening her eyes. When she saw ningyue, she was overjoyed.


    "Brother ningyue, are you awake, too?"


    Ningyue subconsciously put his hand in front of his eyes, at the same time, he turned to his face and said: "Zhili, how can you cover it? What kind of system is this


    Although he just glanced at it in a hurry, the pale skin of Zhili was deeply imprinted in his mind, especially the pair of bright red buds and the hill protrusion. Early in the morning to such a stimulation, as a vigorous man, the body will also appear some instinctive reaction.


    "Well? Oh, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s ningyue''s brother, Zhili doesn''t care. Anyway, we''ve slept together so many times. Brother ningyue should know that Zhili doesn''t wear anything when she sleeps. "


    Still yawning, Zhi Li continued to stretch, arched back continued to lean back, together with bending back arm suddenly seems to have met something, puzzled turned to see, eyes just on the evening Yin Yin stare big eyes.


    All of a sudden, she lost her voice and quickly pulled up the quilt to wrap her body, shivering. At the same time, he reached out and said, "Why are you here?"


    "That''s what I want to ask!"


    The evening Yin Yin clenches teeth to drink, looked at Zhi Li, looked at Ning Yue again, angrily snorted, turned around and left.


    "It seems that I am superfluous. No wonder you didn''t ask me to stay at all. You seem to be looking forward to my leaving early. Well, that''s just right. I''ll leave now. I''ll see you in three years. No, I''ll never see you again


    Dong!


    The door was closed heavily, leaving a face of indescribable Zhi Li. She looked back at the stunned Ning Yue, waved her little hand, and wondered: "what''s the matter, Ning Yue elder brother, mu Yinyin, she wants to leave for three years?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter, come out in a rage?"


    In the living room, Yaomei is tasting tea. When she sees mu Yinyin''s unhappy face, she guesses a lot in her heart. With her strength, if you want to know, any movement in the whole room can''t escape. It''s just that she won''t do that.


    Directly grab the teapot, regardless of the hot and cold, evening Yin Yin poured a big mouthful, and then wipe the mouth.


    "Master, let''s go. It''s my biggest mistake to say goodbye to that heartless and brainy bad guy


    Not satisfied, Yaomei put down her tea and said with a smile, "it''s a conflict with him. How can I change my face. Before that, you should know better than anyone else. Besides you, he likes that girl very much. Knowing this, you still choose to continue to like him, don''t you? "


    When her cheeks were red, she turned her head and hummed, "master, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t do anything now, even if he wants to. Besides, he didn''t have that idea at all. There are many secrets hidden in that girl. One of them will protect herself. In other words, if you are really worried about being robbed, how about giving you another day as a teacher? "


    "First? One more day? "


    In amazement, after thinking quickly, mu Yinyin realizes the meaning of Yaomei, and suddenly blushes and shakes her head.


    "Shifu, you are talking nonsense... What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "If you have the heart but not the courage, forget it. Well, in order to make you feel more at ease, I''ll give that girl a gadget. It''s just that it''s been in my hands for years, and it''s useless all the time. Let''s go with the flow. "


    After that, Yaomei took out a light red bracelet with two small bells.


    Dusk Yin Yin a Zheng, ask a way: "send Zhi glass thing?"? Why? "


    "Haven''t you found out yet? Once that little girl changes from kitten form, she must have no clothes. Even with the inherent protection, if one day the bloody Ning Yue really can''t hold it, it''s not difficult to break the barriers with his blood strength. So, give this to her. It''s an ingenious changing belt. It''s a lower level spirit weapon. It''s not directly offensive, but it can be transformed into many styles of clothes. It''s also defensive. "


    "Well, whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lianqi, are you really leaving me?"


    Cliff corner edge, Yan Xiyue looking at sitting on the familiar figure suspended sabre, after all, or can''t help asking. Lianqi nodded and said, "well, I will continue to follow and serve ningyue. I must be separated from ah Yue for a while. This time, you and my freshmen are all given by him. I am willing to serve him to repay this kindness. Pitying and praying is just a tool. It''s only part of your duty to serve your master. And ah Yue you are not the same, yuan scale temple is destroyed, the hatred in your heart does not need to continue to exist. Now, you can no longer live in the shadow of the past. You can have a good look at the vast world and the different scenery After wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes, Yan Xiyue nodded: "originally, I thought I had lost you last time. I didn''t expect to meet again, and I could talk face to face in this way. Yes, because my own hatred has bound you for so long. I hope you have your own choice to see a brand new world. Of course, I can''t stop you. As long as we are predestined, we will meet again, won''t we? "¡° Of course. " Pity a smile, suddenly bent down to embrace Yan Xiyue¡° Thank you, ah Yue. It''s you who gave me my name and gave me the same feelings as the real living people. We will definitely meet again in the future. At that time, I hope we each have a new life of our own, not the same wonderful Close eyes, Yan Xiyue showed a smile, should say: "well, certainly."

 Chapter 794

    When looking at the different sky in the distance ahead, I''d rather gently pull the corner of my mouth. It took a month and six days, and it''s finally coming.


    At present, it is still sunny overhead. But just ahead, behind the clear dividing line, on the barren land, the haze rolled and the clouds continued. If it was not for a few rays of light sunlight in the relatively thin dark cloud gaps, I''m afraid that area would be mistaken for darkness all year round.


    "The eternal night domain deserves its reputation."


    "What? What did brother ningyue see? "


    In the rear, Zhili came to the cliff corner where ningyue was standing. When she saw the different scenery in front of her, she was surprised. Then she quickly looked behind her and looked up at the sky. After confirming that it was not her illusion, she swallowed her saliva and exclaimed, "how could it be like this?"


    Rubbing the girl''s head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "in front of us is our destination this time, yongyeyu. According to legend, this is the main battlefield of the war between gods and demons. Countless strong men fell and blood full of resentment penetrated into the earth, creating the desolation in front of us. "


    Subconsciously embracing ningyue''s arm, Zhili''s face showed a color of fear: "there is a very annoying feeling in front, ningyue brother, do we have to go here?"


    "Well, here''s where I have to go. If Zhi Li is afraid, she might as well turn back into a kitten and sleep in my arms. Since I have a goal along the way, I will definitely not cause trouble. I should be more stable. "


    "No! It''s not easy to travel with brother ningyue again. It''s so boring that I can''t speak. What Zhili can overcome is just a bad feeling. "


    Gently twisting the petite body, Zhi Li giggles. On the wrist of her left hand, a delicate bracelet was twining, and two small silver bells were hanging, shaking slightly, but there was no sound.


    This is what Yaomei gave her. It''s a magic weapon that can be worn in both human and cat shapes. It can be changed into clothes at will to avoid embarrassment again. In itself, the meaning of the young berry is to call the evening Yin Yin to send it by herself. Unfortunately, it''s not easy for the girl who is angry. Finally, she can only hand it to Zhi Li in person.


    Although she didn''t say much when she met in a hurry, she felt a shiver from the deep of her soul. Moreover, after Yaomei left, the sword spirit dared to give a warning.


    The strength of that woman is beyond measure.


    Fortunately, she''s not the enemy.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to calm down once I get into the eternal night."


    Suddenly a voice came from the air. With the rapid decline of the circling shadow, a figure fell from it. It was lanli. This trip to eternal night, he still followed.


    A month ago, after the Yuanlin Temple incident, Yan Xiyue started a new journey. Su Qian and Han Jing chose to go with her to see different scenery. Evening Yin Yin as she said, follow young berry away, start a new experience. But Lei Yi, Lei Jiang and his son chose to return to LuanWu state. They would rather go with them. Unexpectedly, Lan Li spoke.


    According to what he said, it''s OK for him to go back. It''s better to continue to experience with ningyue. Before he set out, he had already got the consent of empress AQI. The premise is that mu Yinyin must go back undamaged. Of course, she couldn''t go back, but she promised to send a letter to her father. So, Langley is free.


    From the Yurong Empire, it was a long journey to make a detour to LuanWu by land. But if you take the air, fly along the coastline, cross the border of all countries, and then cross a barren mountain range, you will directly enter the eternal night region, and the distance is much shorter.


    In itself, ningyue''s destination is Bihui mountain range at the junction of tianwu and yongyeyu. He inquired about Lei Yi, flying directly to yongyeyu, and then making a detour, which was shorter than crossing luanwuzhou. So he agreed to lanli.


    Anyway, I can fly there and save some time.


    Lei Yi and his son didn''t go with each other. On the one hand, they were not on their way. They only wanted to go to Xuanwu. Second, the snow dragon family still has their own pride, and no one is allowed to ride on their own back.


    So at last, ningyue, lanli and Zhili set out. After more than a month, they finally came here. In fact, if we had to hurry, we would have arrived long ago, but ningyue felt that the Bihui mountain was not urgent, there was no need to rush there, and it was good to see the scenery along the way.


    In particular, Zhi Li is curious about new things, and it''s good to take her all the way.


    After looking at Lan Li, Ning Yue snores and smiles: "if someone comes to our trouble, it''s only because they have no eyes. The three of us can''t walk horizontally on the edge of the eternal night region, but we can''t deal with it by anyone


    There is no law in eternal night. The only rule is chaos. The capable have everything. Here, the strength of many strong people is also uneven, from the spiritual realm to the earth realm.


    Zunjing is not rare here, but it can''t be seen everywhere, let alone anyone who dares to provoke.


    Lan Li shook his head and sighed: "if you want me to say, you are going to Bihui mountain range. There is no need to enter the eternal night. I''ll take you around the border faster and safer. "


    "For more than a month, I''ve been in a hurry to see the scenery. Don''t you think it''s too boring? It''s a rare place like yongyeyu. I''ve come here. How can I go if I don''t enter? Moreover, the rumor here, but there are countless opportunities that the outside world can not imagine. Let''s go. We can finally find a decent Inn and have a good sleep tonight. "


    When I step into the town for a long time, I feel that at least twenty eyes are staring at me. Judging from the faint breath, there are strong and weak, but there is only one person in Zunjing.


    Soon, those eyes more and more turned to Zhi Li, more or less showing a touch of evil called instinctive desire.


    But the people who can stay in the eternal night domain all the year round, even the lowest level gangsters, also know the propriety, even for the first time travelers do not dare to provoke. No one knows what a terrible killing machine there will be.


    "What a disgusting look."


    Small hand clenched ningyue''s palm, Zhili showed a faint sense of disgust, the next moment, her left wrist gently shake, accompanied by a bell light sound, a circle of pale halo floating. In a flash, she had a long robe with a hat on her body, which covered her petite body and lovely face.


    But also in this moment, look around in addition to surprise, but also a little more greedy.


    Feeling the bad atmosphere around, ningyue sighed helplessly. Before departure, he specially taught Zhili to protect herself, but also must have a girl''s reserve, and so on. But she forgot to teach her not to show her wealth.


    After all, Zhili didn''t have anything valuable on her body before she got the chance to change. I''m afraid that for her, this high-grade artifact is just fun and practical. I never thought about the price of this artifact if it circulates to the market.


    Especially here, the evil ridden eternal night zone is undoubtedly a great help for murderers to confuse their eyes when they get away afterwards.


    Lan Li didn''t make a sound, just made a wink toward Ning Yue. Then, there was a sudden sound at his feet. When he left, there was a deep footprint on the hard dark stone floor. Several people who saw this scene shuddered.


    What frightens them is not that they can trample and sink the floor, but that there is no crack spreading along with the collapse footprints. This power suddenly strong and accurate control, we have to let some evil people weigh.


    After abandoning the outlaws, they hurried around a street and chose what looked like an inn. The layout behind the gate is no different from that seen in the frontier. As soon as the waiter saw the arrival of the three people, he rushed to greet them and said hello with a smile.


    "Three? Tip off or stay in a shop? "


    "Both. We are in a hurry and hungry. We need some hot food as soon as possible. Besides, three - oh no, is there a big three bed shop like that? "


    "Yes, yes, and all three beds have compartments."


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly. He was used to this kind of request. Several people go to yongyeyu together, and they look after each other in a room, which is obviously safer. Therefore, there are always such rooms in the inn. If there are too many guests, they can be sold to several groups of guests to live together temporarily.


    "What''s the price?"


    Is taking out the money bag, rather more suddenly Leng on the spot, in the heart secretly cry not good.


    This time, he came directly from the frontier of all countries, carrying only the coins of the Xuelong Empire and a small amount of coins of the Yurong empire. Because it is riding a dragon shaped lanli to come over, out of the border, are all outdoor, there is no place to spend money, for a time ignored this point.


    I vaguely remember that Han Jing said that the currency commonly used in LuanWu Prefecture was a special kind of crystal, xinyuanjing. But he doesn''t have one now. And I don''t know what kind of currency should be used to pay in this eternal night.


    Looking at ningyue''s sluggish action and his strange face, the waiter understood and said with a smile, "my guest, are you hesitating? What should I pay for it? Presumably, are you new to yongyeyu? Here, xinyuanjing, who is in general use in luanwuzhou, doesn''t get in the way. If not, it''s acceptable to use Warcraft''s crystal core, or some other low-level spirit or magic guide to pay for it. "


    "Warcraft nuclei are OK, aren''t they?"


    Nodded, rather more heart can''t help but secretly praise the shop boy, too know how to observe. But then he fell into a dilemma again.


    The price of his own Warcraft crystal nucleus is far more than just used to pay this kind of bill.


    So he winked at Langley.


    Who knows, Lan Li spread his hand and said, "don''t look at me, No. Do you think I''ve come with you all the way, maybe I have some valuable things with me? "


    "Oh? Is it difficult for the three guests to pay? That''s good. You haven''t sat down to eat, otherwise you''re really rude. "


    The shopkeeper''s eyes changed a little, and then he waved: "there are so many ways to get valuable things in yongyeyu. You''d better come back after you get them." Hearing this, Ning Yue''s face sank. He took out the things in his arms and put them heavily on the counter. He said, "what is it that you can''t afford to pay? I''m just afraid you can''t find it! " Under his palm, a half fist sized light red crystal was pressed on the counter. Looking from the side, there are two pale brown light shining inside the crystal nucleus, just like the eyes are closed. All of a sudden, the whole lobby of the inn was quiet. Dozens of pairs of eyes focused on it, and an exclamation spread instantly.

 Chapter 795

    Ning Yue photographed the crystal nucleus of Warcraft and scorpion lion. On that day, after he killed the relegated God sword master, he naturally won''t let go of his own booty.


    Not only that, he also took the crystal nucleus of Canglong eel king, but absorbed it in the dark Xuan ancient sword and began to absorb and refine it. However, the crystal core of all terrain Warcraft, even if only a small piece of incomplete, is also expensive.


    "This is..."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes glared. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch them. He suddenly realized his impoliteness and quickly pulled it back. He nodded and bowed and said, "I''m really sorry for you. I''m not very good-looking. Please come here first. I need to call the owner to help you identify the price. "


    Looking at the other side immediately turned to go, Ning Yue stretched out his hand to stop his action.


    "Why, are you going to make us stand here and wait?"


    "No, no, don''t you think I''m in a hurry? Come on, this way, please


    The shopkeeper, with a smile on his face, pointed to the position he had just shown.


    However, ningyue stopped Zhili, who was going to walk by, and without making a sound, he continued to stand there and quietly looked at the shop boy.


    Suddenly, he patted his head, and the bartender said again, "Dear guest, look what I''m stupid! This way, please. Box on the second floor. "


    "That''s about the same."


    They then went to the box on the second floor and sat down. A pretty maid came later, served fragrant tea and refreshments, and then left the box and closed the door.


    Suddenly a smile, holding up the cup of lanli said: "I can''t see that you are really generous, and all of a sudden you are shocked. Just now you look down on our shopkeeper."


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "I''m used to going and coming in cities and towns. I know everything I should know. A crystal of the world of Warcraft is not too valuable to me. It''s not hard to hunt as long as you have a goal. If you can get some extra information from it, it''s OK to show it. "


    "This time, aren''t you afraid that someone will have a different heart? In this inn, I''m afraid it''s crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If someone... "


    "Yes, I''m afraid I have the heart but not the courage. The shopkeeper just now has seven strengths, and is vulnerable to us. However, if he is on the border of all countries, he will never be treated less politely. It''s such a person who is willing to be a waiter in the inn. Then you can guess what strength the owner behind the inn will be? "


    Light sipped a cup of tea, rather more and more way: "before staring at Zhi glass, not so easy to get rid of.". It''s easy for them to find out where we are if they want to. But now, they know that we can easily take out the crystal core of the world of Warcraft, so they have to weigh it over. It''s not only our strength, but also the forces that may exist behind us. "


    "But there is nothing behind us?"


    Chewing tea, Zhi Li tilted his head to have a look.


    To this, Lan Li shakes his head and smiles: "but they don''t know. Young face, with all respect territory Warcraft crystal core, dare to wander in the eternal night domain. With these points in mind, they dare not think more. In addition, the innkeeper who can take root in the city provides shelter, so we are safe for the time being. But what I thought at the beginning was too simple. Mr. ningyue, it''s really a good choice to follow you to gain insight. "


    "I''ve said many times that when you call my name, you don''t need to be respectful."


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door. Then the door opened and a gray haired middle-aged man stepped into the room with both hands on his back. Behind him, Bi respectfully followed the shopkeeper just now.


    "You two, I''m not good at discipline. The people under my command have no eyesight. I''ve offended a lot before. Please forgive me. As an apology, tonight''s dinner is on me


    "You''re welcome."


    Ning Yue responded with a smile and once again shot out the Warcraft crystal nucleus and pushed it to the middle-aged man.


    "When I first arrived in guidi, I spent almost all the rest of the way. This is the only one left. I don''t know how much it''s worth. "


    All of a sudden, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of light, his hands together holding the crystal core, looking carefully. During this period, he also took out a light blue lens to get close to his eyes and observed it carefully. A moment later, he carefully put the nucleus back on the table and took a breath.


    "The master of this nucleus is not simple. I don''t know where it comes from. I''m not sure about the price. Why don''t I take some of you to a place where you can find the goods and get a good price after dinner? "


    "The best."


    Satisfied with a smile, rather see the middle-aged man left.


    After waiting for the door to close, lanli asked in a hurry: "isn''t it? Are you really going to sell it?"


    "Of course. Is it hard for us to live here without money? This is the crystal core of the evil eyed scorpion lion, which is full of violent and poisonous properties. Even the respect realm is so easy to refine and absorb. It''s better to sell it for something else than to keep it and see if it can be used. "


    Of course, it''s not all true. With the crystal nucleus of Canglong eel king, Ning Yue doesn''t pay so much attention to this one of the evil eyed scorpion lions. Before the separation from sun falcon, his master introduced yongyeyu a lot.


    Here, there are all kinds of opportunities. They may be spirit weapons, martial arts scrolls, or special materials left behind by the fall of some Warcraft. But no one can guarantee that he was lucky to find just right for their own use. Therefore, in Yongye, many large forces have auction houses under their command, which are used by many travelers to sell and exchange the goods they get, and they can also draw a percentage from them.


    Don''t think about it. It should be the place where the shopkeeper said to know the goods. Most of it is the auction house under a certain force. As an introducer, he can also draw from it. A dinner as a reward is not enough.


    In addition to the funds in yongyeyu after the auction of this crystal nucleus, Ning Yue just wants to see what the so many tourists and many forces who have been here for years can find in the land of curse.


    After dinner, under the leadership of the shopkeeper, as Ning Yue thought, what the party entered was indeed an auction house, which was a little too large. I''m afraid it was the largest building in the small town.


    At the entrance, several people who are not good at it are charging admission fees. However, some people just show a token and pass directly without paying. Naturally, led by the shopkeeper, they don''t have to pay.


    In fact, after entering the auction house, there was a circle of various small-scale shops. There was no sound of selling, but all kinds of items were put on the stalls for the entrants to choose, and there was no clear price tag.


    "These are basically small things that are not enough for the low price of the auction house, or items that can''t be confirmed by the appraisers of the auction house, so they are sold in such small shops. Maybe I''m lucky to be able to pick up the treasure, but the chances are slim. In the large auction house where we can have a foothold here, the appraiser''s vision is very poisonous. "


    Noticing that Ning Yue seems to be interested in those small shops, the shopkeeper hastily explained it as advice.


    In fact, ningyue didn''t expect to find something rare that was ignored here. He just wondered in his heart whether anyone would get an inactive magic wing emperor chess piece by chance, but he didn''t know what it was, so he put it here.


    Of course, that kind of look can be very small, roughly half a circle down, he got nothing.


    Before entering the main store, the shopkeeper led the three people through a gate guarded by a specially assigned person and came to the identification office. Here, all of them are separate compartments. Perhaps it is near the beginning of the auction. Most of the compartments are open without closing the door. The shopkeeper obviously had a goal and took them into the room numbered seven.


    "Lao he, have you brought your guests again? Let''s talk about it first, and then we''ll bring out something out of the ordinary. You won''t want to come in from now on. "


    To my surprise, the appraiser in the seventh compartment was a charming woman. When they came in, she was playing with some strange objects on the table. Look at the shape and color, can not guess the use.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "this time, it''s definitely a good thing. Even for you, I''m afraid I won''t see you once in a few years. "


    Then he winked.


    Rather more understanding, took out the nucleus.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s eyes changed, and the superfluous things on the desk were swept away. After taking the crystal nucleus, she saw an almost transparent lens, looked at it carefully, and sighed from time to time.


    "It''s rare that you can get such a good thing. I have seen many of the crystal nuclei of Zunjing Warcraft. But this one is not just the strength of Zunjing. I''m afraid it''s the overlord level Warcraft in some strange place? Just touching the surface of the crystal nucleus, you can feel some fury coming from it


    The shopkeeper was proud and said, "let''s be frank. How much is the reserve price? It''s about to start. I''ll take the guests first."


    After handing out a brand, the woman said, "the bottom price is 30000 yuan, but judging from the situation of the guests today, it''s OK to sell it for 60000 or 70000 yuan. Let''s start with 50000. "


    "No problem, thank you."


    Ning Yue took over the sign that the woman swiped with her fingertips a few times, and felt a little happy in her heart. He didn''t know what the value of 50000 xinyuanjing was, but he could guess from the look of the woman that it was absolutely expensive.


    Before entering the main store, the shopkeeper took four cloaks for everyone to put on. In the auction house, it is inevitable to have disputes, which is also one of the smallest means of protection.


    When they finally came to the store, they found that the auction tonight had already started. What was being auctioned on the stage was a short knife, a medium-sized spirit weapon of xuanjie, and the price had already reached 33000 xinyuanjing.


    I''d rather not have much interest in psychic tools. Whether it''s the dark Xuan sword or the magic wing emperor''s chess, and the sabre that Lianqi lives with, it''s the top level. He doesn''t need any more. This night, it''s the martial arts scroll that is going to take a chance.


    Since he won a bet with Nalan Fuyan when he was a new star of the snow dragon Empire, he has never acquired any new Tianpin martial arts in a year. As for the gift left by Jingyun Jianzong, we still need Bihui mountain and his party to get the result. It''s too slow to wait like this.


    However, the heart is still quite bottomless. If a xuanjie medium spirit weapon can be sold for 37 thousand in the end. Then, I''m afraid the 50000 xinyuanjing he can use for the time being is not enough for Tianpin martial arts.


    Soon the conjecture was confirmed. The two volumes of high-class martial arts of lingpin sold continuously on the stage were sold at the price of 35000. At the beginning, I''m afraid the base price of Tianpin''s inferior martial arts is 60000, which is not what his current assets can imagine¡° Is the price here too high? " In private, I''d rather touch the shopkeeper. As he thought, there was no reason why lingpin martial arts could have such a price. The shopkeeper looked around and said softly, "if you want to buy something, you may have come to the wrong place today. But if you want to sell something, that''s right. The three well-known forces in yongyeyu are all here today. For them, money is not a problem, but face is important. If they fight with each other, the price will naturally be high. " Secretly, he pointed to the box above the store. Rather more understanding, before the appraiser actually mentioned the difference of tonight. All of a sudden, what did he react to? He asked again, "is there any final treasure tonight, otherwise why such a distinguished guest?" At this time, the master of ceremonies on the stage became two. The more charming and enchanting woman moved her lotus steps to the stage and said with a smile, "next, it''s one of the auction items that distinguished guests are looking forward to. It''s from nightmare island. However, the first appetizer is not suitable for her because she is alive. " Then, a large object covered with red cloth was pushed onto the stage. With the master of ceremonies stretching out his hand, the object covered inside showed its true colors. It turned out that a girl dressed strangely was sitting in the cage, looking out with a kind of fear. In a flash, Ning Yue almost cried out. Also at this time, has been holding his hand Zhili a exclamation. At first glance, the girl imprisoned in the cage looks similar to Zhi Li!

 Chapter 796

    "How is that possible?"


    Ningyue was shocked. He couldn''t believe there were such similar people in the world. The girl in the cage on the stage, from appearance to body shape, basically has no difference with Zhili, that is, her skin is relatively dark, which is the healthy wheat color after sun exposure.


    If you want to talk about other differences, it''s just eyes and momentum. The wild and strong rejection of the outside world made him think of his first encounter with Zhili when he was on his first assassination mission. At that time, in a hurry, Zhili was not the cute, clever and clingy look, but a little wild cat who was enraged and bloodthirsty in hunting.


    Beside, the shopkeeper also secretly exclaimed, before Zhili in the inn, but did not continue to cover himself with a cloak, but he had seen her. Even though he has been in yongyeyu for decades, if not for his brothers and sisters, he has never seen such a similar person.


    Even, there was a conjecture in his heart that Ning Yue on his side came on purpose. Of course, his goal was to take back the girl who had fallen into someone''s hands. As for whether she knew exactly that she had been sent to the auction house, it was not known. I''m not sure. I used him to enter the auction house with the intention of plotting.


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper is a little nervous. If Ning Yue doesn''t abide by the rules in other schemes, he, as an introducer, will also be held accountable by the auction house. Seeing that the other party''s attention seemed to stay on the stage, he quietly moved away.


    Just, just step out, the shoulder is more and more pressed, followed by a query.


    "Shopkeeper, this auction house can''t sell anything? That''s a real person


    "Well... Distinguished guests, you have to understand that for many people of extraordinary status, a woman without ability and appearance is just a plaything. It''s not common, but it''s not uncommon. "


    At the same time, the shopkeeper was relieved. At present, ningyue should not know that the girl in the cage was auctioned. If so, there is still room for maneuver.


    So he asked tentatively, "I said, do you know that girl?"


    "I don''t know. I never thought there would be such a similar person in the world. "


    Rather more a negative, and then backhand clenched Zhili''s small hand, bowed his head and asked: "Zhili, you have no memory of childhood? If you think about it, are there any sisters? "


    "I don''t remember. But it should be, no? Zhi Li''s memory, in the encounter ningyue brother before, is basically a person to come and go


    She shook her head hard. Then, Zhi Li''s eyes were on the stage, looking at the girl in the cage who was very similar to herself.


    "Brother ningyue, can you do Zhili a favor?"


    "You want to say, buy her? I''m afraid that the 50000 yuan crystal I got in exchange for that crystal core is not enough. "


    But a sigh, rather more powerless. Moreover, even if he bought it, a strange girl who has no self-protection ability will follow her, I''m afraid she will encounter more danger.


    Zhili seems to be very lost, muttering: "although I don''t know who she is... But Zhili feels that there is a faint sense of familiarity in her body. Mingming, I couldn''t have seen it before, so... "


    At this moment, Zhi Li''s voice suddenly stopped. Because in her eyes, the cage girl suddenly looked up, just to her eyes.


    At the same time, Ning Yue also found this point. If it is only a coincidence that the appearance is similar, then it is impossible to say that such a heart is a coincidence.


    The girl in the cage and Zhili should really be connected. I''m not sure it''s... The lost sister?


    In his heart, he made up his mind to reach Zhili''s ear and said softly, "don''t worry, Zhili. I''ll buy her. "


    Zhi Li was so excited that she trembled and nodded: "really? Brother ningyue, thank you so much. All the time, we have been meeting the requirements of Zhili for all kinds of mischief. "


    "It''s against the morality in my heart to watch a innocence become a plaything trampled by others. But since we are in the auction house, we have to follow their rules. "


    Having said that, in fact, Ning Yue''s heart flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    If you can''t take the picture of the girl, you''ll have to use another method. As long as the buyers leave the auction house, they are no longer sheltered by the auction house. If you do it on the way, it''s just a snatch.


    Suddenly, another thought came to him. When will I conceive such a move? If it had been put half a year ago, I''m afraid I would not have done so in any case. It seems that after getting the magic wing emperor''s chess, the anger in my heart gradually increased, and then I broke through to every respect realm, and the ruthlessness was far better than before.


    Unconsciously, he began to numb to the killing. Witness the passing of life, but also gradually accustomed to?


    At this moment, Ning Yue felt that he was a little strange, and the idea of running counter to the morality he adhered to from childhood to adulthood, why unconsciously, began to be deeply rooted in his heart?


    In meditation, he was awakened by a sudden rebuke. After hearing the rebuke, it was the beautiful emcee who came to the front of the platform and called out to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Do you wonder that the cursed nightmare island is a place where countless people fear, but it is also a place where countless people get away with their luck. Why, this time, the goods brought by those lucky enough to come back from there were a girl? As we all know, nightmare island is hard to get close to. To be exact, any ship within five miles of the island will sink inexplicably. However, only the magic guide warship of talangzong can safely dock. Every month, it will transport a group of brave and strong men to the island. However, each group of strong men will basically choose to return and leave when the warships arrive next month. Even so, there are only two to three people who can survive. They are very secretive about what secrets are hidden on the island. But this girl, according to the returnees, should have been a survivor of a sunken ship. She has lived alone on the island for at least seven years


    As soon as these words came out, the whole auction house was filled with sighs, as if it was impossible.


    Very satisfied with this scene, the MC continued: "however, how did she survive for so long? She refused to explain. Maybe it''s good luck, maybe it''s really something extraordinary. In a word, the excavation of this secret is for you. Even if you can''t get what you want from her, you can look at her own capital. Maybe it''s just in the bud now, but according to the experts in our auction house, this girl is born to be obsequious, and she will grow up with a variety of manners. And now she looks wild, so she must have a different taste when she is tamed, right? Of course, she''s still a virgin. "


    All of a sudden, the whole scene became a sensation. The most primitive desire of any creature can''t be avoided by the strong man.


    Only Ning Yue, who was on stage, gritted his teeth. He could not understand that the MC on stage was also a woman, but he put such a matter of trampling on dignity so lightly, with a totally indifferent look of contempt.


    "Well, let''s start shooting now. As an appetizer for this return from nightmare Island, it''s better to lower the starting price. Ten thousand xinyuanjing, the price increase should not be less than one thousand at a time!"


    With the order of the master of ceremonies, the offer came out instantly.


    "Twenty thousand!"


    Before the bidder had time to be complacent, he was engulfed by the sound of quotation.


    "Just in case!"


    "Twenty two thousand!"


    "Twenty four thousand!"


    "Twenty five thousand!"


    "Twenty seven thousand!"


    "Thirty thousand!"


    The last sound came from the box on the second floor, which attracted a lot of eyes. It''s just that the glass partition of the box is specially made. You can see clearly from the inside, but it''s just a blur from the outside.


    At this moment, those people under the stage stopped temporarily. It''s not that you can''t afford the price, but it''s not good to offend the guests in the box. Those who have the ability to be there, every one of the forces behind them can be ranked in the eternal night domain. To fight with them, obviously, will not come to a good end. Not to mention financial resources. Even if it''s shot successfully, it''s a question whether it can be taken away from the town.


    When hearing the quotation from the box, the master of ceremonies on the stage changed slightly. She naturally knew that once the people in the box spoke, the ordinary buyers under the stage did not dare to intervene. It''s just that I didn''t expect that those people who had been informed and prepared would be interested in such "appetizers" and would make a direct offer so early.


    However, knowing the origin of those people, she didn''t care too much about such cheap dishes. Seeing that no one dares to follow the price, she waved.


    "Thirty thousand, once!"


    "Forty thousand!"


    When the quotation started again, it immediately caused another exclamation. Because the source of the sound is not the box on the second floor, but the hall on the first floor.


    Many people are looking around. Who has the courage to refute the dignitaries in the box


    "Forty five thousand!"


    There was another quotation coming from the box before. It seemed that I was a little angry.


    However, rather than be moved by it at all, it''s better to drink it again.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    This time, some people found his position and focused their eyes. At the same time, the emcee also looked this way. Although I don''t know ningyue in his cloak, I still vaguely remember that they came in last. And she also knew that this auction was almost when those people came in, they added one more item.


    The relationship between them is not difficult to guess.


    "Hey, are you kidding? Don''t argue with those people, and report all the family at once? "


    The shopkeeper was a little scared. He was able to open an inn here. Naturally, there were some forces behind him. However, his back mountain will not offend another more powerful force for his sake. Some of the domineering clan dandies are very ruthless when they start to investigate. I don''t know. He''s all involved.


    "Seventy thousand!"


    Upstairs, the voice of quotation rings again.


    In the box, a young man sitting in a leather rocking chair flashed a trace of evil in his eyes. At his feet, a woman in half covered clothes was lying on the ground, panting slightly, with a flush on her face.


    For these, the other two in the box seemed to be the strong guards, but they just looked at ningyue below through the glass partition.


    Aware of the bad eyes from above, Ning Yue just glanced at them at random, and then drank again¡° 100000! " At this moment, the shopkeeper and lanli are surprised, but they all know that ningyue has no money at all, only the crystal nucleus to be auctioned. What the appraiser said before can''t reach the price of 100000¡° One hundred and twenty thousand In the box, the young man had already slapped the armrest heavily. Rather than show weakness, he said lightly, "200000." All of a sudden, the audience was shocked. The emcee made it very clear that the value of the girl in the cage was not certain. If she just bought it as a toy, it would not be worth the price at all. Bang! At the same time, the glass partition of the upper box was opened, but a sullen young man stood here, stretched out his hand to ningyue, and the voice of scolding was like spring thunder blooming¡° Where are the ignorant people who dare to refute my face one after another? Do you know what will happen if you offend huijianzong? "

 Chapter 797

    As soon as the word "huijianzong" comes out, Ning more clearly feels that the atmosphere of the whole audience has changed. Yu Guang can feel a faint fear and fear from all around at a glance. Although he is not clear about the power of yongyeyu, he can make most of the people present turn pale with just one name, which shows that the power is determined.


    What''s more, the style of huijianzong must be cruel.


    However, he didn''t care at all. When he decided to bid, he had made plans to deal with various situations.


    "Huijianzong? Sorry, I heard it for the first time. What''s the matter? Do you have the final say in this auction? What do you want? No one is allowed to increase the price? If that''s the case, what else can we do by auction? Just sell it at a clear price. Since it''s a bidding, the one with the highest price will get it, and I will pay a higher price. What''s the problem? If you don''t agree, just add it. I''ll be with you. "


    Ningyue''s words surprised the audience again, and their murmuring and speculation were basically divided into two groups. After all, this man who dares to challenge huijianzong is not afraid of tigers. He has to rely on a more powerful force to be so fearless.


    However, in either case, the rest of the onlookers did not dare to step in and could only watch quietly. Some of them were looking forward to the best development of this matter.


    If there is a fight between two tigers, there will be one injury, but the process may be very interesting. It''s just the extra fun of this trip.


    "What''s more? Well, that''s what you said


    To Ning Yue''s reply, the young man didn''t get angry. Instead, he gave a sly smile. Then he raised his voice and drank: "300000!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand."


    Ningyue did not hesitate to keep up with the price. Just in his eyes, there was a cold flash.


    On the second floor, the young man laughed again and said, "that''s 450000."


    "Half a million."


    Ningyue''s mouth again, let the shopkeeper and lanli at the same time in order to pinch a sweat, according to this trend, the final price will reach a height they did not dare to imagine at first.


    On the box on the second floor, the young man was still an understatement.


    "600000."


    But also at this moment, rather more notice each other press on the clapboard platform finger seems to move slightly. Suddenly, the heart understood.


    "Congratulations, you won."


    This sentence is equivalent to pouring a large basin of cold water into the hearts of all people who want to watch the excitement. When they are surprised and unable to speak, a clear and broken sound starts from above. Right below, there was a commotion.


    The glass partition was crushed directly by the young man with his palm, and countless sharp pieces fell to the first floor.


    "Didn''t you say you were there all the way?"


    Ignoring the other party''s murderous eyes, Ning shrugged his shoulders and said, "but the price is beyond the limit I can bear, so I will not increase it. Why are you unhappy when you win? "


    Then, he nodded to the MC on the stage and said, "it seems that no one will increase the price any more. Let''s announce the result."


    The emcee was stunned, but soon returned to normal. After a dry cough, he waved and yelled, "600000, once. 600000, twice. 600000, three times! It''s a deal


    "What''s the deal..."


    In the box on the second floor, the young man was angry and wanted to roar, but he was stopped by a man behind him holding his shoulder. He turned and raised his hand, and said to each other, "what are you doing?"


    "Second young master, you told me before you came. Don''t make trouble. The strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. The power behind this auction house does not mean that huijianzong can''t afford to offend, but there will be some troubles. This time, swallow it. Even if it costs 600000 yuan, it should not be difficult for us to capture one or two more objects handed down from nightmare island with the rest of our capital. "


    The person who stopped the youth was not the two guards who had been in the house before, but a person who suddenly appeared quietly. His whole body was covered under a Navy coat, but the coat had not been buttoned up. From the exposed gap, we could clearly see his strong body under some thin clothes.


    Even if it is slightly arched back, it is not difficult to see that this person''s height is absolutely two meters, standing there like a hill. But even so, his appearance did not make any sound.


    The backhand closed the glass partition, and the young man stormed back to his seat, gritting his teeth and humming: "never forget it! Yes, the auction house is not easy to offend for the time being. Can''t I offend that ungrateful guy? Brother wither, after the auction, you go to find out his foothold. Find a chance, solve it, and do it cleanly. "


    The strong man shook his head gently: "second young master, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Too many people have seen us in conflict with him tonight. If something goes wrong, we can''t get rid of it. Besides, this man is so confident and can see through what the young master thinks. He must have some origins, so... "


    "Nothing, so I want him dead, that''s it. Yes, maybe he has some origins, but there is no direct evidence. Who dares to question huijianzong? And what so many people saw tonight was that there was a conflict between an unidentified person and me. Who was he and how many people knew? I''ve made it very clear. I''ll do it cleanly and without leaving any trace. There will be no evidence of death at that time. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the first floor, when the concentrated eyes around began to disperse, Zhili gently tugged ningyue''s palm and said in a soft voice: "ningyue brother, did Zhili beg you too much just now?"


    "Nothing. You didn''t ask me why I gave up the first time. I''m very satisfied


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue knew that the young man of huijianzong''s intention just now was to keep increasing the price so that he had to pay a high final price to buy the girl in the cage. So, when you expect it to be almost the same, you should finish one step ahead of time and let the other party swallow the bitter fruit.


    But also because of this, can''t let Zhi glass wish.


    "But Zhili, don''t worry, we still have a chance. If it''s not clear, it''s dark. Anyway, I don''t think huijianzong will just let this conflict go. The auction house can''t afford to offend. Their anger will only come to us. So wait a minute... "


    Finally, he got together to Zhili''s ear and whispered.


    Zhi Li is a Leng, slightly hesitant, energetically nodded, under the sleeve, her small hand subconsciously hold tightly.


    With the end of this bidding conflict, the auction continued. Obviously, this auction house knows how to stir people''s appetite. After the so-called nightmare Island appetizer is over, three pieces in a row are all spiritual weapons and martial arts from other places, and the price is not low, but it is not worth mentioning compared with huijianzong''s spending 600000 yuan to auction a girl.


    In the next auction, the two emcees walked to the front of the stage together. As the two women''s arms were lifted, the red cloth behind them was uncovered, revealing a dark gray stone bound by thin chains. On it, there are ten lines of tiny words that can''t be seen clearly from the stage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, here is the second auction item brought back by the return flight of nightmare island. As you all know, many martial arts record carriers are not just special scrolls. Because from the beginning of lingpin high-level martial arts, light written records or graphic analysis are not enough for you to complete the practice. Therefore, it will be sealed with a few pieces of Xuanli, which will continue to be uncovered with the special array inside the carrier. Now, what you are looking at is the same old martial arts. "


    Speaking of this, the master of ceremonies on the right hand gently stroked the stone bound by the chain.


    "For the sake of identification, we only uncovered a corner of its internal array, but also startled the whole structure. Therefore, at present, we can only use this way to forcibly lock its internal power, so as not to drain it out. As far as our current appraisal is concerned, this kind of martial arts should be able to reach the low level of Tianpin. It just seems that it has no direct power. Instead, it puts a special mark into the opponent''s body, so that he can suffer more powerful damage when he is attacked by any element martial Arts in the next time. "


    "Non direct traumatic martial arts?"


    Under the stage, the more gently I rubbed my chin, the more interested I was. If you want to say something similar, the body type of martial arts Yi Shou Jue he practiced is not directly offensive, but once combined with other moves, it is like a tiger adding wings.


    Whether this kind of martial arts with auxiliary ability can be used well or not has higher requirements for users.


    "Because of the uniqueness of martial arts and the fact that we can''t further identify it, there is a low probability of self destruction when it is fully opened, so the starting price is relatively low, 100000. Each increase shall not be less than 5000. "


    As the master of ceremonies'' voice fell, there was some hesitation and silence in the audience. Tianpin martial arts is certainly attractive, but it is not a direct offensive martial arts, and it may not be able to be practiced. If there are such uncertain factors, they have to think more about it.


    "Ten thousand."


    The first offer came from the box on the second floor, but it was not huijianzong, but another place.


    "150000."


    The second offer was on the second floor, but it was huijianzong.


    "160000."


    Continue to bite the price, or before the initial offer of the box.


    At the moment, the youth of huijianzong is knocking his fingers. He is hesitating. He has paid too much extra for the auction just now. If this volume of cheap Tianpin martial arts is bought wrong again, it''s not easy to explain when he goes back. It''s 150000 yuan, but I''m lucky to have a try. Since I can''t, I have to give it up.


    So he didn''t follow the price.


    "160000, once. 160000, twice -- "


    "Two hundred thousand."


    Just when the emcee thought that it was possible to announce the end, the voice rang out again. What shocked many people again was ningyue.


    In this way, the distinguished guest on the second floor has offended two groups.


    In fact, ningyue was hesitant before the offer. He came to yongyeyu for the first time, which is obviously too much publicity. Otherwise, when Lianqi and Jianling indicate his offer at the same time, he will speak directly.


    At that time, huijianzong didn''t increase the price.


    Yes, both Lianqi and Jianling indicate that ningyue will join the auction. As spirits, with the induction of their host swords, they can detect some details that the same level of human power can''t detect.


    In the box on the second floor, a young man standing against the wall without a chair looked down at ningyue through the glass partition. He didn''t get angry, but just grunted and laughed.


    "It''s interesting that this guy is really not afraid of anything. Just give it to him. Anyway, my goal is not here. " In the box next door, the young man of huijianzong decided to give up the offer of ningyue. He couldn''t afford to lose the second time. So Ning Yue finally took his first sale. At the same time, lanli touched him and asked in a low voice, "from just now on, I''m going to ask. Don''t you have no money?"

 Chapter 798

    "Yes, no money, but you can barter. Don''t forget, I still have the crystal nucleus of Canglong eel king. I''ll sell it together. "


    Ningyue replied as if nothing had happened. Just now when Zhili asked him to bid, he secretly asked Jianling about the current situation of Canglong eel Wang Jinghe, and the reply was somewhat unexpected.


    flawless and perfect.


    Because the king of Cang dragon eel engulfed the master of yuan scale hall, and the power absorbed from the other crystal nucleus could not be integrated into his own crystal nucleus so quickly, so a layer of melting crystal gathered in the outer layer of the crystal nucleus. For more than a month, the sword spirit has only had time to peel off the extra crystals, and it has not yet been fully refined, let alone touched the crystal nucleus.


    It is also because of this that the crystal nucleus can be sold at the highest price. Although it''s not clear how much profit will be gained in the end, it can be inferred from a crystal nucleus of fanzunjing and the martial arts and spirit weapons sold in the auction house before that, there will be at least 500000 Xinyuan crystal.


    Just now, when he was bidding for the girl in the cage, it was because huijianzong''s offer was higher than his own expectation that he took a look at the other side. He also noticed the flaw and confirmed his speculation, so he quit in time.


    "Are you crazy? I''m going to sell such a rare crystal nucleus? "


    Lanli couldn''t understand ningyue''s decision. Even the silver winged Xuelong family had several strong people with penetrating strength, but it was not easy to hunt for a penetrating crystal nucleus.


    "In your opinion, it can only be sold under mysterious circumstances?"


    "At least, there should be a high-level spirit weapon or martial arts suitable for your own use?"


    For lanli''s unthinkable answer, he would rather shake his head and say, "the crystal nucleus of the earth is really precious, but in my hand, I''m afraid that one year is not enough to maximize the power contained in it with my current strength. Moreover, this is a crystal nucleus full of virulence, which is not easy to use. It''s better to take out more things that can be used in time than to leave them in your hands at a loss. The high-level martial arts and spirit weapons you mentioned are naturally the first choice. But in the current situation, apart from the risky martial arts I just picked up, how can I compete with the others? "


    Nodding and sighing, Lan Li said: "if I say that, I can understand. Just just now, for a girl, you raise the price like that, after all, it''s not cool enough. "


    "Because a person''s freedom and life cannot be measured by money. As for the game of the superior who takes countless lives as pieces, I can''t accept it now. "


    After a slight sigh, ningyue''s attention returned to the stage.


    Coincidentally, the next thing to be auctioned is the crystal core of his evil eyed scorpion lion.


    After some competition, it finally fell into the hands of one person on the first floor. The price was 110000, far exceeding the original appraiser''s expectation.


    "I didn''t expect that, in addition to the three distinguished guests above, there are also hidden heroes among those who come here tonight but are not qualified to sit upstairs."


    Glancing in the direction of the buyer, Langley shrugs.


    Ning Yue lowered his voice and said, "there is a sentence you may have said wrong. It''s not necessarily that he''s not qualified to sit upstairs, or maybe... He doesn''t want to reveal his origin and identity. This is yongyeyu. There''s nothing wrong with being careful. "


    The conversation between the two people, one side of the shopkeeper are listening to on and off, the heart is a surprise¡° He heard the word "thoroughfare" vaguely, but he didn''t hear it completely. He didn''t know it was a crystal nucleus.


    In his heart, he continued to secretly wonder what the two young guests would be. All sorts of signs show that it seems that it should be a little leader or an outstanding disciple of a big force. It''s just that if it''s not for the forces in the eternal night domain, they dare not let the young disciples enter the eternal night domain by themselves.


    "Is it not... That their confidence comes from the secret protector?"


    Shopkeeper''s guess, rather more natural don''t know, he just quietly looking at the stage constantly launched products. During the period, there were several things that I was interested in, but because I didn''t have much money on hand, I finally held back.


    Until another artifact from nightmare Island appeared.


    It''s a magic weapon, but it''s more like a mirror. Precisely speaking, it is a shield whose surface can clearly reflect the human figure like a mirror. But, obviously, it''s only half of a piece. It''s cut off half like a fish.


    "Basically, our appraisers speculate that this is at least a low level spirit weapon on the ground level. The mirror like shield surface can not only dissolve the attack, but also temporarily lock that power into it, and then launch a counterattack at the right time. Take the other way and give it back. However, it seems that because of its fragility, it can carry relatively limited attacks. More specifically, you can only think about it carefully after you buy it back. The starting price is 300000 yuan, and the increase should not be less than 10000 yuan at a time! "


    When the Emcee''s voice fell, unexpectedly, no one offered. Maybe I''m still amazed at the power of the spirit weapon just introduced. Or, shocked by the price that is far higher than any previous reserve price.


    Absorption and counterattack, in the other way, return. Such a terrible force really deserves the reserve price.


    "Three hundred and twenty thousand."


    The first offer was in a corner on the first floor.


    And then there was another voice.


    "600000."


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise. One breath nearly doubled, this extravagant heroic, really make them a time can''t believe.


    In the auction house, the basic quotation is gradual, and there is rarely a sudden big step increase.


    Unless, the bidder is very eager for the sale.


    "Sword spirit, can you detect anything?"


    Hear this kind of price, rather more also cannot help but in the heart secretly ask.


    "It''s hard to say that this thing is not like a piece of martial arts stone that was just exposed. It''s invisible and fluctuates with Xuanli. It''s just that I can''t touch it directly. I can''t get an accurate judgment. I just feel vaguely that if this weapon is complete, its power may be amazing. "


    "Forget it. Anyway, I don''t intend to have a chance to get involved at this price."


    All of a sudden, he reacts again. This time, he quoted the one that has never been auctioned among the three boxes upstairs. This is a big shot.


    Under the sudden huge offer, they may be deterred, and there will be no price increase.


    "600000 times, 600000 twice, 600000..."


    "650000."


    The third quotation rang out, immediately called ningyue heart a Leng, turned to look back. In the consternation, I quickly responded.


    Previously, as the shopkeeper said, there were three groups of people with history sitting in the upstairs box, so he mistakenly thought that there were only three boxes upstairs. This time, the voice came from the previous three, all different.


    Upstairs, there is a fourth force.


    In the box at the end, the young man who was standing was puzzled and asked the middle-aged man who was sitting.


    "Uncle, that incomplete artifact is not worth 650000, is it?"


    "It''s not easy that zoronta can bid 600000 yuan at a time. They didn''t make their first offer until this time. I think they got some news before. As it happens, zoronta has not been very friendly with us all the time. It''s not bad for them


    "Seven hundred thousand!"


    Before the box price continues to increase, but this time, obviously not as strong as before.


    "750000."


    "Eight hundred thousand!"


    In the end, the price was fixed at 800000 yuan.


    Such a high price also makes Ning Yue dumbfounded, so he has to reevaluate how much combat power those famous or ominous forces in Yongye can hold.


    The subsequent auctions started with the items brought back by nightmare Island, such as spirit weapons, martial arts and even some exotic flowers and plants.


    During this period, ningyue spent 150000 yuan to photograph another Lingying grass. The rest are either not interested or the price is too high. Vaguely estimated, the cost of the four upstairs boxes, each of them more than 1.2 million.


    And then, it''s the last big show. The red cloth over the car outlined the huge outline of the product, accounting for almost three-quarters of the whole sales platform.


    With the four emcees working together to uncover the red cloth, lanli''s eyes changed.


    Immediately after that, the cry of surprise came out.


    It turned out to be - a huge skeleton!


    From the perspective of shape, it should be the skeleton of some kind of Yalong species, which is long and twisted like the king of Canglong eel, with only two claws on the forelimbs. But on its back, it has a pair of bony wings. That pair of bone wings, also the most bright and conspicuous, exudes a faint gem like luster.


    "Well, next is the last sale. It''s supposed to be the skeleton of Warcraft that is about to enter the level of heaven. As we all know, powerful Warcraft is one of the sources of materials for refining medicine and weapons. With their blood, flesh and bones, they can produce more powerful pills or spirit weapons. This skeleton is very complete. The nucleus is in its brain. We can''t tell what Warcraft it was. But according to the people who brought it back, because of this skeleton, five high-level Warcraft were fighting, and they took advantage of the chaos to bring it back. The starting price is one million, and each increase should not be less than 50000. From now on! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yue has no intention to know whose family the last skeleton will fall to. In short, he has the power to photograph it. This time, he can''t afford to offend the team fighting power. When he heard that the final price was 1.95 million, he just left the store and asked the shopkeeper to take him to the settlement office.


    There, the appraisers I met before were also there, as well as two other salesmen.


    Without waiting for the other side to open his mouth, Ning Yue took out the crystal core of Cang Long eel king and pressed it heavily on the table.


    "I have nothing else but the money I got from the previous crystal nucleus. How about paying off the debt? I think we can get a good price in the next auction? "


    "Why didn''t you take it out before? This gentleman, deduct the commission from the store, then settle your previous expenses and income, and finally pay... "My God, how did you get this?" With a cry of surprise, the appraiser stood up. Ning Yue said with a smile: "as for the source, keep it secret. Well, you should understand. Just tell me how much this thing can change. Is it enough to take two things I bought today? "¡° Absolutely enough. There''s a lot more. But, without direct auction, we can''t settle the price for you. Look at this... "" you can directly say how much the reserve price of this thing can be, just give it to him first. The rest will be settled after next week''s auction. How about that? " Just at this time, a woman came slowly. What surprised Ning Yue was that he had seen her before and was one of the masters on the stage. The appraiser hesitated, but he bowed to the master of ceremonies¡° Miss four, isn''t this quite in line with the rules? "

 Chapter 799

    In this regard, the emcee gave a faint smile: "I will go to my father''s side and give you a reserve price. I think that even the reserve price is enough for him to take away the two items he got today? "


    "Enough, enough. This is the crystal core of the world of Warcraft. Even if there is no further identification, the base price can be 250000, no, 300000. I think the final transaction price will be about 500000. "


    "I''ll pay him 300000 first. After that, come and get it next week. "


    "Yes, miss four."


    The other two staff members saluted together and hurried back to make a fuss.


    During the waiting period, the master of ceremonies, who was called "four young ladies", gave Ning Yue a smile and said, "why don''t you go to the rest room with me and have a cup of tea?"


    "No problem."


    All along, Ning Yue firmly believes that there is no good thing that comes for no reason. If this woman is willing to help, she must have another purpose. There are so many people who can offer more valuable things to sell that the fourth lady has no reason to be so kind.


    Shopkeeper did not continue to follow, only Ning Yue and Lan Li entered the rest room. And until this time, lanli suddenly realized that, in the case that he didn''t notice at all, Zhili disappeared. It seems that the more I would rather not care about this, I am afraid I already know it.


    In the room, the fourth lady personally presented the fragrant tea and said with a smile, "it''s very safe and secret here. No one will see it again. So you can put down your cloaks and talk face to face. "


    He didn''t refuse. Ning Yue took off his cloak. In his guess, no matter what the other party''s purpose was, there was little possibility of being connected with nahui Jianzong. There was no need to guard against it.


    See, Lan Li is also exposed the original appearance, also don''t touch tea, lean on the chair, looking directly at four young lady.


    "It''s similar to what I thought. Only the same young people dare to offend the infamous second young master of huijianzong, Ge Haojie. I don''t want to ask about your origins, but I just want to tell you that the man is very small-minded and has caused him a lot of trouble. "


    Four young ladies shallow smile, oneself also held up a tea cup.


    Ning Yue replied: "thank you for reminding me. But I don''t understand. Shouldn''t huijianzong be a big customer for your auction house? As the fourth lady here, you don''t have to go against him to remind me of this stranger, do you


    "Ge Haojie has been pestering me. I''m tired of him. Is that enough? He is famous for his ruthlessness and immorality. Before I fought with you for that cage girl, I think it was just to satisfy his dirty heart. I hate such people from the bottom of my heart. "


    "How can the fourth lady know that he and I are not the same kind of people?"


    Ning Yue''s words, let Lan Li a Zheng, on the contrary four young ladies are very calm.


    After sipping a sip of tea, the fourth lady replied, "I have read countless people in this place for a year. It''s just a few words, or a glance at the look in each other''s eyes. You can vaguely guess who this person is. In you, there is a kind of temperament and pride that most of the people who are active in the eternal night domain do not have integrity, which is only the temperament and pride of the large sect disciples who claim to be famous and decent. However, there are still some differences. You''re a little more cynical and free than a serious disciple of a famous school. It''s probably like this. All in all. You''re not going to be a geek like that. "


    "Well, according to miss four, when will ge Haojie''s Revenge come?"


    Ningyue didn''t directly answer each other''s evaluation, but in the dark, his eyes were a little heavy.


    This woman in her early twenties is more powerful than she thought.


    "Probably tonight. As soon as you come out of the auction house, you will be followed by his people. He has only the dual strength of respecting the environment, but his foundation is not stable, which is not difficult to deal with. A few guards are just nine strong or one strong in Fengjing. They don''t care about it either. It''s just, there''s a man around him, it''s terrible. It is also because of this man that his father allows him to fool around like this. "


    Slowly put down the tea cup, the fourth lady gazed at ningyue''s eyes and opened her lips again.


    "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of the martial arts level beyond the four grades of Saint Tianling


    All of a sudden, Lan Li''s eyes contracted and stood up from his seat.


    "What did you say? Does the Huijian sect own the martial arts


    "It seems that you are just new to yongyeyu. Apart from the mysterious God, at least 80% of the martial arts in the hands of the strong human beings in the whole plane come from this cursed land, eternal night. Every one of those big forces who have been here for many years has the forbidden martial arts, which is also the capital that they can stand for many years. "


    As soon as the fourth lady finished speaking, Ning Yue continued: "however, it''s not easy to practice martial arts. If there is a mistake, the cultivation will be greatly wasted, or even die. That kind of thing is not a last resort. Does anyone dare to practice it? "


    Once upon a time, Ying Tianxu and he mentioned the forbidden martial arts, but they didn''t know much about it.


    "Generally, they are not people with deep blood feuds. They really dare not practice easily. But if so, what about the dead trained by big forces? I want to say, is such a person, Ge Haojie''s close guard, wolf withered. When he was chased and killed by his enemies, he was almost disabled. He crawled to the gate of huijianzong with bloodstains, and was accepted by the Lord at a glance. Later, he practiced the forbidden martial arts that huijianzong gave him and was able to blade his enemies with blood. After that, he worked hard under his command. Although Ge Haojie is lawless and unruly, he can''t treat wolf wither as a brother, but he only treats wolf wither at the same level, not at random


    She closed her eyes and sighed again.


    "The strength of wolf wither should have six levels, or even higher. It''s said that it''s not easy for anyone who wants to win in Zunjing Bazhong. If he does it, the two will be more or less lucky. "


    Ning Yue replied, "you mean, let''s leave as soon as possible?"


    "Well, as soon as possible. I''m afraid that only he and the master of Huijian sect know what the forbidden martial arts Langxie practiced. Just according to the information we have, it seems that his martial arts can make him escape in a short time. As a means of assassination or escape, few can be compared. But don''t worry. This room is very safe. He can''t sneak in. "


    Also at this time, a knock came. Then there was a voice outside the door.


    "Miss four, all ready."


    "OK, we''ll be right out."


    After that, the fourth lady got up first.


    "You two, take care."


    Ning Yue and Lan Li walk out of the room with their new cloaks. Outside, two maids are holding trays, one of which is decorated with martial arts stones bound by chains, and the other is Lingying grass and a light brown purse.


    "By the way, I guess you don''t have a small heaven and earth bag for carrying Xin Yuanjing? This one should be attached, which is the remaining 50000 xinyuanjing after deducting the consumption and auction profits. As for the remaining balance of the crystal core, please come to collect it next week. It''s out of date. "


    After waving, the fourth lady left.


    When Ning Yue grabs his harvest, Lan Li mutters: "will she tell us this? Is she going to embezzle the remaining money? In that case, it''s a good deal. "


    "If that''s all, it''s good. I''m afraid that what she really calculated is a bigger goal. All right, let''s go. By the way, if you go back alone, I''m going to... "


    Attached to Lan Li''s ear, he would rather speak softly.


    All of a sudden, Lan Li''s eyes glared and said in a low voice: "it''s too risky to do that, isn''t it? In advance, at least consult with me? "


    "Don''t you have no time? All right, split up and meet at the inn in the middle of the night. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Four young ladies, have provoked the newborn calf of huijianzong, why do you have to remind? If that GE Haojie knows, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the auction house again. "


    One of the attendants took the freshly cooked milk tea, stepped aside and couldn''t help making a sound.


    The fourth lady blew the hot air in the milk tea and said with a smile, "he has no chance to know. You''ve been with your father for so long. You should have some insight. Can a well-known and decent elder give the crystal core of the world Warcraft to his disciples? And it''s the nucleus of Warcraft. "


    "Miss four, do you want to say that the way that the crystal nucleus on the hand gets is not quite right?"


    "It''s very possible that the strong man who killed Warcraft has been following that man all the time. If he makes a move, it''s just wolf wither who can''t resist. Before, he and Ge Haojie fought for the girl, which shows that he cares very much. Now that I have told him that there is basically no other excellent guard beside Ge Haojie except a wolf who is likely to be sent to carry out the assassination, what will he do? "


    Hearing the speech, the servant''s eyes changed.


    "In order not to leave a trace, it must be exterminated."


    "Yes. So that I extremely hate Ge Haojie, should not see the sunrise tomorrow. After this group of people got into trouble, they offended huijianzong and should not dare to stay here any longer. So that can shoot at least 600000 crystal nucleus, the final payment is all ours. Kill two birds with one stone, why not? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    It is the best way for ningyue to smash the stone as a martial arts carrier with one sword on the premise of ensuring the integrity of its internal martial arts.


    The reason why Jianling asked him to capture this kind of martial arts was that he had the method to absorb it completely by using the dark Xuan ancient sword, and then analyze it from the inside of the sword.


    "Master, I''ve got treasure this time. Tianpin''s low-level martial arts, elemental punishment. Those ignorant people have not been able to thoroughly analyze such martial arts. All the elemental attacks that the successful recruiter takes after deepening are only the first level. This move as long as practice enough heat, the same has a strong offensive


    "Then, it''s up to you to make further analysis. I''m afraid I don''t have time to watch it tonight. "


    Rather more gently smile, in turn into a dark Hu at the same time, the right hand horizontal out of a press. Then, it quickly goes deeper.


    At the end, it was under the old city wall. Here, the light of the stars and the moon is very dim, and there are no other pedestrians on the street.


    "I''ve been following you for a long time. Can you come out and see me? This place should be very suitable for hands-on


    With a greeting from him, in the shadow behind, two figures quietly stepped out.


    "How to evaluate you? Is a master of Arts bold or not? Offend people, know to be followed, just dare to come to such a place. Is it because I don''t know how to write the word "death"


    One of them gave a cold smile. In his sleeve, a dagger came out of the sheath. Zheng - it was another man who took the lead. When his companion jumped out of the room, he drew out his soft sword and cut off a silver rainbow¡° If you only come to me, I''m afraid it''s not enough to kill me! " Disdain a hum, rather more even did not turn back, a right arm swung out. Under his palm, a red light suddenly condensed into a sword edge. Ping!

 Chapter 800

    The sound of the sword, the fire!


    The assailant felt a great force on his soft sword, but in a moment, the sword was broken. Shining against a Hong of scarlet, straight into his sword.


    The sharp sword of cutting off the collision blade suddenly roared.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword is broken, and the sharp sword spirit of castration is unbridled. When the body retreats suddenly, half of the broken arm is in the blood.


    At this moment, the person who followed was stunned. For a long time, the cooperation between them is the soft sword attack, which disturbs the opponent''s position. When they are caught off guard, the short sword pursues and forcibly launches the close combat, which injures the opponent with lightning speed.


    This time, however, the assailant had a faster sword and was able to intercept the enemy head on.


    "What''s the matter, but with one move, I was frightened and didn''t dare to move?"


    In his hesitation and surprise, a voice sounded behind him. Suddenly, the man who was supposed to be the target of this sneak attack has disappeared. And the voice behind him sounds familiar.


    With a sudden twist of the wrist, the dagger was reversed. In this kind of crisis situation, what we rely on is all the instincts that we have developed from years of practical experience, and there is no time to think about it.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Unfortunately, the other side''s sword is faster than his.


    The arm holding the sword soared with the blood spray, holding five fingers tightly until it fell to the ground, still did not let go of the hilt.


    As soon as the dark Xuan sword was in the throat of the opponent, Ning Yue kicked a hook out of his left foot at the same time, and pulled the man''s nearly fallen body up again.


    "Who sent you? I think it''s the huijianzong? "


    Who knows, that person seems to have a little backbone, hum a way: "do you think, I can say?"


    "Yes, a little tough. So next life, find a better master. "


    Whoa!


    It''s easy to cut the throat with a kiss from the tip of the sword.


    For such a dog who is willing to be a tyrant, he would rather not have any sympathy. If it''s not him who stands here today, it''s someone else. I can''t say that he has become a ghost. Before, because of Ge Haojie''s cruelty, the people who were killed by them were determined to be no less.


    Walking to the second person, he looked down at the other person who was sitting at the foot of the wall and panting heavily. He asked coldly, "I won''t tell you the question for the third time. Who is your master? Is he from huijianzong? "


    "Yes. My master is the second young master of Huijian sect. His name is Ge Haojie. Because you had a fight with him before, we were called to deal with you. We are just the pioneers of this assassination. There are more powerful people behind us. He will soon... "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the foot of the wall burst and countless stones splashed. Also in this instant, rather more pull up the broken arm of the man, with him quickly back, will distance.


    "It seems that he has come. Tell me, besides you, are there more people to deal with me? "


    "No... I''ve told you all I know. Can you let me go?"


    With such a drag, the man with the broken arm turned pale and fell directly on the ground.


    Ningyue didn''t answer directly. Looking at the broken wall in the distance, he asked again in a deep voice: "now, how many guards are left on Ge Haojie''s hand?"


    "What do you want to know about this?" The other party was surprised.


    "Nothing, but a tooth for a tooth. I''m afraid I''ll be sad if he doesn''t die - eh? "


    In a twinkling, a burst of the earth''s bulge trembles and waves madly. Ning Yue jumps back subconsciously, and his wings unfold behind him. When he reacts, he wants to pull up the man with the broken arm again. But just at this moment, a column of stalactite like rock pierced through the soil, directly punctured the body which had no spare force to escape, and stuck it high in the air.


    Bang!


    The next moment, the rock splinters, splashing blood and visceral debris, the incomplete body fell into the cracks of the earth. There, too, a huge figure stood up and stepped out. All of a sudden, a violent wind suddenly rolled up.


    "Isn''t it too much to kill your own people?"


    There is no need to ask more. Ning Yue can guess that the strong man in front of him is wolf wither, who was mentioned by the fourth young lady. It is said that he has the power of hiding and sneaking. As far as the means of breaking through the ground and controlling the rock stab just now are concerned, even if we know something about it, we are still secretly surprised.


    It''s really famous for banning martial arts.


    "It''s a traitor to compromise and reveal the secret of huijianzong. I''ve never been lenient with traitors. Your last question just now is, how many guards are left next to the second young master? Well, you don''t have a chance, because since I''m here, you can''t live tonight. "


    At the end of the speech, wolf withered and clenched his fists tightly, and his cloak floated up without wind. In an instant, his only thin vest broke into pieces under the expansion of his muscles. However, what is exposed under the broken robe is not only the flesh and blood of the body, but also a block of stone armor like the dry earth, which almost covers all his naked skin.


    Now at first glance, I even feel that this is not a person, but a clay statue.


    "Your sword seems to be very quick and sharp, so you might as well try to break my heavy armor!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In response, it was the roaring sound of dark Xuan''s ancient sword. Since his opponents were so provocative, he would rather not sit back and ignore it. While wielding the sword, the wings fold up to stir up the spirit wind, and merge the powerful power of diving into the sword front, then cut it in the air.


    Ping!


    The sword falls, innumerable firelight splashes, the strong impact lets the wolf wither the body which stands slightly trembles. When the sword tip hit, a crack appeared on the surface of panga. However, it is obviously impossible to break it down.


    If you miss a blow, you''d better withdraw and go back to mid air. It''s really tricky for the opponent to have this defense. And it''s obvious that langxiao is very confident in his defense, because he stood still and took the sword.


    That is to say, in his view, nothing can break through his own defense.


    "Hard enough. Is this your arrogant capital? But for me, there is no defense that can''t be broken down! "


    Rather more coldly smile, finger a dial to brush edge, own blood melt into dark Xuan ancient sword. Then, as soon as the sword stood up, the red flame appeared out of thin air around the edge of the sword climbed up, and the terrible hot waves converged madly.


    At the same time, wolf withered also moved, heavy fist set off the wind, the moment of sand, he joked a roar.


    "Do you think I''ll stand still all the time and let you draw your sword at will? I can''t do that


    "I didn''t expect you to be so conceited!"


    As soon as the wings vibrate, the blazing dark Xuan ancient sword breaks through the air and stabs suddenly. In the burning scarlet light, the power of taboo awakens from the sharp edge of the sword and roars wantonly.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s time for them to hand over the wolf, isn''t it? Hum, I''m such a fool. No matter what you look like, you can''t avoid the withered ears of the wolf. He is a terrible being who can easily distinguish the sound of footsteps. I think it won''t be long before he comes back with that guy''s head? "


    Looking up at the crescent moon hanging in the night sky through the window, Ge Haojie drinks a cup of liquor and shows a strange smile.


    He drank alone and waited quietly. Through the walls of the room, you can hear a loud noise in the opposite room, as if accompanied by several screams. For these, he is more excited to drink a mouthful of liquor.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Finally, the most irrepressible knock on the door rang out. He almost jumped out to the door, raised his hand and opened it.


    At the door stood a woman with a faint blush on her face, who had been in the same room with him before.


    Seeing Ge Haojie, the woman nodded and said, "all ready. Second young master, please go."


    He raised his hand to lift his chin and pinched her face. Ge Haojie said with a smile: "don''t worry, I just throw this little girl away. I won''t ignore you."


    "I dare not ask for it."


    The woman quickly put her face away. When GE Haojie passed by her, she was in a hurry and rushed to the opposite room. She quickly reminded her again.


    "Second young master, that little girl is very strong and wild. Be careful."


    "Be careful what? My favorite is wild, lying there and doing whatever you want. What''s interesting? So, I like you the most, always with me. "


    With a wild smile, Ge Haojie stepped into the opposite room and closed the door tightly with his backhand.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, the woman''s face suddenly sank and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. For a moment, she gnashed her teeth with hatred. But when she left along the corridor, the hatred in her eyes disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    When he came to the room, Ge Haojie looked at the girl lying on the bed with her wrists tied by two chains, and his eyes became more excited and evil.


    At the same time, the girl was obviously aware of the danger and struggled. However, the chain that bound her wrists had been locked at the most appropriate open length by the woman, which ensured that the girl''s arms would be pulled open and could not be closed. At the same time, when she struggled, a few lines lit up on the chain, and quietly removed some of the Xuanli that the girl had managed to gather from her wrist.


    With a grim smile, Ge Haojie slowly took off his clothes and kept approaching the big bed.


    "Good. I like the way you struggle. The more you do, the more excited I am. Hum! How dare you ask me to spend so much more money to buy you. Apart from the life of that ignorant man, I want you to pay me back for that loss! "


    With a frown, the girl suddenly turned over and took off. She kicked the man who had already put one foot on the bed.


    Unexpectedly, Ge Haojie''s action was faster. He twisted his backhand to lock the girl''s ankles. By the shackles of the chain, he pulled up the girl''s petite body and pulled it up in the air.


    "Very good. It''s just a struggle to be interesting." He even bent over the girl''s wheat colored calf and put out his tongue to lick it. Suddenly, the girl was paralyzed, her whole body trembled violently, and her anger filled her eyes. The wrists stir the chain to sweep out the left foot that has not been locked with the help of the anti spiral force, forming a shearing force with the right leg at the same time. Dong! However, Ge Haojie seemed to have expected such a counterattack. He twisted his left hand to catch the girl''s other leg and drag her in midair. Looking at each other''s thin clothes, he was ready to move. Some fiery and ferocious thing was raised high. At that moment, the girl''s face was as pale as ashes. She knew what terrible things would happen next. Ping, a crisp cracking sound, made Ge Haojie''s heart tremble. He turned his head and looked back. Only one of the windows in the room was broken. With the force of breaking, a rolling figure fell to the ground. When the uninvited guest got up quickly, the surprise in Ge Haojie''s eyes flashed away, and the obscene smile on his face intensified¡° It''s interesting that there''s another one, and I sent it to my door! Very good, very good! Shuangfei sisters are so cheerful. I haven''t tasted that taste sometimes, young master! "¡° Die Zhi Li, who broke in alone, drank coldly. On her little hand with a few drops of blood, the pale gold sword edge suddenly condensed!

 Chapter 801

    Boom!


    Burst, the double elements of fire and soil to stimulate violent fluctuations, the power of destruction wantonly sweeping the world. When the earth is chapped, the old walls all around are smashed, leaving only debris everywhere.


    Turning and pulling out of the air, he would rather aim at the opportunity, nail out the sword, pierce into the city wall which is fragile in the wave, and support in the air. Looking down, we can see that the wolf is standing on numerous cracks, and the light is scattered all over his body. His body is intact.


    This move is a formal fight and ends in a tie.


    "Chip, thousand chip can pierce his attack, but still not enough to break that layer of defense? It''s really a forbidden martial art to have powerful defense and attack means of that degree. "


    In the heart secretly a hum, although he also didn''t expect to finish his work in one battle, but wake up dark Xuan taboo power of one stroke didn''t receive, how much still can''t accept.


    Since the strength is not enough, then add a fire!


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the overlapping scarlet runes appeared in the middle of his eyes, and the more tyrannical power of taboo awakened from his deep sleep and incarnated in the power of judgment.


    But at the same time, wolf withered eyes showed a hint of embarrassment, suddenly a blow to crack the earth.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    "If there is too much noise, we can''t delay any longer."


    In a moment, the earth bulges and a stream of water rushes forward, directly from the undulation of the ground to the front wall. The moment when a strong transverse force rushes into it, the impact turns vertical. That position is the vertical line where ningyue nailed his sword into the wall.


    "How could it be?"


    Quickly get out of a retreat, fly up a foot to step on the wall, with the help of retreat. As ningyue unfolded its wings again, the huge sound of cracking spread over the broken wall. Countless prominent spines converged and merged, and turned into a giant lava hand with five fingers spread out.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the fleeing figure is held by the giant palm. Under the flowing magma like bright red and hot lines, the five fingers are constantly closing up.


    "Oh? Because of your sword just now, is there still a lot of violent power of fire elements left in the earth? Unexpectedly, in the end, it became one of the powers to kill you. It''s just too much to respect the triple strength of the territory and dare to provoke huijianzong. "


    After a cold hum and a stomp, the wolf turned and stepped out, and his armor began to fade.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, a sword roars again, the nearly solidified lava giant palm is split from the inside by a line of scarlet sword gas, and the reappeared figure controls the amazing killing power and falls in the air.


    Kill!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sword and the gathering of terrorist forces lifted the withered body of the wolf for the second time. Ningyue, who had just come here, passed through a deserted street, turned into ruins in an instant, leaving only a broken wall.


    No more pursuit, he stood in the same place and began to gasp. Slowly raised on the left palm, a few fresh blood in the rock thorn broken and fall, accompanied by a little bit of scarlet blood.


    Dong!


    In the distance, the ruins were suddenly lifted again, and the wolf''s slightly embarrassed figure stood up again. This time, his appearance changed again. If we say that originally it was only because of the covering of panga, it turned into a clay sculpture. Now it''s time to incarnate and become a land digger who has been living in the desert all the year round.


    Because in his body, the more massive emergence of the rock armour in his arms and shoulders are raised out of a sharp stone cone. The same heavy armor also shrouded his head. I can''t tell whether it converged into a helmet or turned his head into a beast''s head.


    The most terrifying and ferocious thing is that behind him, there is a powerful tail wrapped by heavy armor. It''s like a giant tail of Yalong species, but a giant scorpion tail hook protrudes at the end of the tail. With the swing of the tail, it makes a sound of breaking the air.


    "I take back what I said just now. Your fighting power is by no means unusual. Anyone who respects the triple realm can measure it. The strike just now is more than 80% likely to fall directly, even if it is a strong one who respects five levels of environment. But it''s a pity that my level is six levels of respect for the environment. Besides, I have the protection of the forbidden martial arts. My defense ability can catch up with the nine levels of respect for the environment. You still have no chance of winning. "


    Dong! Dong!


    It seems that the present form is too heavy. Every step of wolf withering makes the earth tremble.


    "If you''ve seen me like this, except the patriarch, there''s no living one."


    "Oh, really? I''m afraid there will be an exception like me after tonight. "


    In the face of the fierce and murderous wolf, Ning Yue just grunts and smiles. When he raises the dark Xuan sword again, in his eyes, two different runes overlap completely.


    This power is his new way of trial, which can only be awakened in breaking the limit when the forbidden awakening of the royal blood of the demon clan begins to show signs of exhaustion.


    All things are snared, liberated from the long-standing discipline, and bring eternal trembling and despair to the enemy with the hegemonic attitude of commanding chaos!


    The awakening of the emperor!


    At the moment when the blood of the demon clan was all activated, ningyue''s smile became much more cruel. At this moment, the violence around him was even higher than the wolf withered in the incarnation of a strange beast¡° Come on, accept death¡° Who on earth are you Heart slightly a Lin, wolf withered just now, full of confidence seems to start shaking at this moment. Seeing Ning Yue''s attack with his sword, he didn''t hesitate any more. He turned over and fell sharply, and fell into the earth. At the next moment, the ground trembles wildly, countless protruding rock thorns rush to the ground, like mountains rising in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the violent shock releases the violent wave of smashing everything on the earth. The dark Xuan ancient sword is whistling, and ningyue''s grim smile is also continuing. At the last moment when he rushes into the Yanci mountains, his lips move gently, and he talks in a gentle way¡° The fifth type is killing the soul and eating the soul. " The rock stab trembles wildly, swallowing ningyue''s figure in an instant. Numerous thorns of overlapping rocks gathered into a thorn cage, which blocked the lonely figure heavily and imprisoned in this seemingly insurmountable death cage. When the tremor of the ground seems to decline, the wolf is still a beast like body, starting from the open gravel. Ping Ping - in a flash, the beast''s head shaped armor covering his head cracked, and his face was morbid and pale. One step back, the heavy armor on his body continued to break, and there was a little hot scarlet sword mark on his chest. Boom! In front, the overlapping rocks turn into powder, and a figure stands with a sword. In his eyes, the former tyranny began to fade. Just around the corner of the mouth, there is still something left in the joking smile. As he retreated, wolf''s face became more and more ugly. There was almost no heavy armor left on his body. His original body seemed to shrink a small circle compared with what he saw at first, and he was no longer so strong¡° You are... Too dangerous! You must tell the Lord As he spewed out a mouthful of blood, wolf Xie grabbed the belt with his backhand and pulled out a light yellow jade Jue. Just as he was about to crush it, a sharp pain came from his back. The cold blade running through his body came straight out of his left chest, tearing away the hot sword mark. Behind him, Lianqi put his hands against the handle and his face was cold. Chi - draw a knife. When the strong body falls down and the line of sight between her and ningyue is clear, the coldness has faded and replaced by a smile¡° Ningyue master, I almost thought that this time you put me down ahead of time, you can''t do anything, you can only go to the theatre. "¡° This guy''s defense is beyond my imagination. The original plan of sneaking attack behind your back can only be stranded. But fortunately, you are lying in ambush, and you just hit him by mistake. It''s time to go. The news on this side will soon make many strong people gather. Besides, there are other things to do in this city tonight Ping! It was not until then that Zhili realized from his hard anti shock touch that he was not directly using his flesh and blood body to connect his sword. Even if he took off his clothes, Ge Haojie still kept two wristbands and continued to wear them. It seems that the wrist guard is unimportant, but it can take off the sharp edge of the holy sword! As soon as she gritted her teeth and hummed, Zhili turned over and jumped back. As her petite body twisted, she threw away her hand and two flying swords staggered. But this time, Ge Haojie didn''t have to stop at all. He just sidestepped and avoided easily. And then, with a banter¡° The momentum is good, but the accuracy is far from perfect. " Ding! Ding! The two clear and crisp sounds that followed him made him worried. When landing, Zhi Li looks at the girl who finally gets rid of the shackles on the big bed behind Ge Haojie, and smiles coldly¡° Who told you, I missed? "

 Chapter 802

    "It''s just that there''s one more noisy girl. I can still eat it. Now that you have come to this room, you are destined to sing to me tonight - eh? "


    Boom!


    Ge Haojie, with a face of obscenity, was still talking. He was roaring with a big bang above his head. Subconsciously, looking back at the last scene, he saw a large dark shadow that covered the lights.


    In Zhili flying sword chop hit from the chain under the release of the girl, even hands a lift, lift the whole bed as his weapon, potential if a heavy hammer beat, in the middle of too late to respond to ge Haojie!


    After that, a strong force penetrated through the hard shelter in the middle of the bed board. Taking advantage of the girl''s lack of time to retreat, she hit her abdomen with a heavy blow, which shocked her whole body against the wall.


    While the cracks of spider web spread on the wall, Zhili moved again. The whole person''s breath was fast and gloomy several times, and the strange magic light rose on her hips and turned into a smart cat''s tail. At this moment, she leaped out of the moment when she waved her fingertips. The shadow was filled with nothingness, and the mysterious soul of the civet was looming.


    "When are you going to struggle? Kneel down!"


    In the eyes of Ge Haojie, who has the dual strength of respecting environment, Zhili is just at the level of chengfengjing and is not vulnerable at all.


    Ping!


    The pale halo in the wristband condenses into a fist to protect his heavy fist. The moment he collides with the congealed sword Qi, he cuts it and smashes it. The castrated force continues to blow out. But when he is about to hit Zhili''s petite body, Ge Haojie suddenly hesitates. He was wondering if it would be too heavy. If he hurt his opponent seriously or even killed him on the spot, he would have less fun tonight.


    The strike that just broke through the bedplate was an instinctive counterattack. For a moment, he had not controlled the weight well, which made him feel a little regret.


    The idea of rebirth is only in the light of lightning. With a little hesitation, Ge Haojie''s fist begins to bear force. At the same moment, he suddenly sees that the purple black light under Zhili''s palm is replaced by the light golden color overflowing from the inside. The neat ripples suddenly unfold, and the frontal interception gives him a hard push before his heavy fist.


    Divine field, inviolable field.


    Strong enough defense, as long as coupled with enough speed to push it out, is also an attack!


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    This time the impact, Ge Haojie trembles a body to retreat, the vision falls place, just is Zhi Li to maintain the exertion field to pass by from his body side, the icy eyes twinkle to go up.


    However, she did not pursue any moves, but jumped to the rear and pulled up the girl who had just been hit on the wall.


    "How are you, all right?"


    The girl''s shoulders trembled and looked at Zhili''s small face with a strange smile. Apart from the difference of skin color, they were almost the same.


    "I''ve been thinking, what''s the flicker in the center of the auction house just now... At that time, what I saw was you looking at me, right?"


    "Well. So, I''ve come to save you. Let''s go. Get out of here! "


    Zhi Li Yun Jin a mention, help steady girl of moment, the latter suddenly backhand a push, will she eject throw to the other side.


    At the same time, Ge Haojie clawed hard and hit the cracked wall from the gap between the two girls. He closed his five fingers and pulled along with the situation and pulled out a hole in the wall.


    "Want to go? Did you ask me? "


    "Why ask you? Since you want to stop, I''ll kill you! It''s the same as before, dealing with two people outside! "


    A pair of small hands at the same time swing open, in Zhi glass two palms on each condensation of a pale gold sword. As her eyes vaguely turn a round of gold, the illusory cat''s tail behind her no longer changes its luster, but is fixed with a trace of holy pure white color.


    Double sword out, swing and chop, the attack is fast and fierce.


    However, Ge Haojie, relying on his pair of wrist protectors, didn''t avoid the sharp edge at all, and faced up with his fists.


    At the same time, the girl in the rear gasped, caught a glimpse of the chain on the side wall, pulled it off with her hand, and then pulled it with both hands, aiming at GE Haojie''s neck and throwing it out, and then tightly locked it.


    Bang!


    Once again, the double swords cut in the double fists, the impact of the strong horizontal force makes the sword edge of the Deacon holy blade appear cracks. However, Zhi Li didn''t give up. His body tilted in the air pressed all his strength to maintain the offensive.


    The next moment, the girl''s chain winding arrival, hook Ge Haojie throat is back to pull, thin arms burst out amazing force.


    For a moment, Ge Haojie''s face turned pale and his stalemate with Zhi Li broke instantly. In the gap between the disappearance of the Xuanli of the two fists, the double blades with cracks cut down to his chest.


    Also at this moment, a bronze ring suddenly released a circle of trembling strength on Ge Haojie''s left little thumb, who could only make a faltering voice with a subconscious hoarse roar.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Now the fury in the void overturned Zhili and the girl at the same time, and the offensive was exhausted. When they turned to the ground and looked back, they were surprised to find that GE Haojie had been covered with a layer of Navy armor. In the palm of his hand, there was another heavy sword, and several different waves of breath were invisible, as if they were one.


    "Almost, the boat capsized in the ditch. You two little girls, you can really make trouble! Why don''t you keep your strength and wait to please me! "


    With a violent drink, Ge Haojie swung his huge sword, and his violent power burst out, just like a torrential torrent, wantonly pounding in all directions.


    Dong! Dong!


    There were two loud noises. On one side, the girl was shocked on the wall again, and on the other side, Zhili launched the divine force field again, leaning against the corner to block the impact.


    In Zhi Li''s eyes, there was a flash of embarrassment. When GE Haojie used his second magic weapon, he could never come back. Now, I''m afraid all I can do is run away.


    But before that, you have to take another person with you.


    With one hand to keep the barrier open, she ignored Ge Haojie, who was carrying the sword, and approached with a grim smile, trying to ease her shortness of breath. After the rapid adjustment, at the moment when the opponent was ready to break through the defense, he took a small hand and scattered the wall.


    At the same moment, Zhi Li''s eyes were wide open, and she glanced sideways, but the huge sword didn''t change her moves at all. She went straight to the empty corner of the front wall.


    Hidden foot magic step!


    In the fleeting moment of the final fight, Zhi Li temporarily erased her existence in Ge Haojie''s instinctive consciousness.


    The second time she made a mistake, she did not take advantage of the situation to pursue. Compared with the most likely sneak attack, it is imperative to take away the injured girl.


    "If you put it in the past, Zhili won''t miss this opportunity, will she? Brother ningyue, thank you for teaching me something more important than winning or losing. This is the task you give to Zhili alone, and it''s also Zhili''s own wish. How can it be? Failure is here


    The figure continues to accelerate, grabs the girl''s shoulder and lifts it up. At the same time, Zhili hardly decelerates. With the sudden increase of their gravity, she forcibly changes her skimming trajectory, turns to the broken window and jumps out.


    Bang!


    Tumbling down on the eaves, Zhili clenched her teeth, picked up the girl''s foot, and then stepped onto another building opposite. In the back of her head, the piercing wind came. She knew that it was Ge Haojie who was pursuing him.


    "Let me go, you go. If you''re alone, you''ll get away, won''t you? Besides, I will choose a different direction from you and start to flee. He should have priority in chasing me. "


    The girl suddenly opened her eyes again and gave a sad smile.


    Tonight''s variables have made her very happy. From the moment she was caught, she knew she was doomed.


    "You''re kidding! If it''s brother ningyue, it''s impossible to give up at this time! "


    Stepping on the top of an eaves, Zhili spins her single foot on the axis and throws the girl out of her arms to another building in front of her. Then, she resolutely turned around, and on her five fingers, the purple black sword light flickered.


    Cold eyes fall, it is the pursuit of Ge Haojie.


    "Why, can''t you escape?"


    With a grim smile, he naturally saw that the girl was thrown out by Zhi Li, but he didn''t care at all. Because just now when he ran out of the house, he saw not only the dead bodies of his subordinates, but also other subordinates.


    Not far away, the girl panted, looking at the broken Zhili, her heart trembled violently, and she climbed up and stood up, shaking in the distance. All of a sudden, she noticed something again. She suddenly turned around and looked at it. Her heart was cold again.


    Behind her, she saw a familiar woman, though it was only tonight. But she could not forget that it was the woman in front of her who left her chained to the devil.


    "You again!"


    Clenching her teeth, the girl clenched her shaking fists.


    On the other side, Ge Haojie took the lead and cut off the arc-shaped sword Qi with one sword. With the sharp fluctuation, numerous broken tiles were thrown out of the roof. In a circle of hemispherical Xuanli, there was the roar of a strange beast.


    With one hand, Shen Yuli field unfolds in front of him again, and Zhi Li has no time to see the changes behind him. In her mind, as long as she procrastinates here long enough, the girl should be able to escape. As for the future, we''ll talk about it then.


    In her heart, she firmly believed that the tender youth who had saved herself could not be without a second hand. Continue to listen to him come here, then soon, he will appear. It just needs to be sustained until then.


    Boom!


    The sword roared, the pale gold ripples trembled wildly, and the color faded. At the same time, Zhi Li''s figure is also retreating. In front of her, the sword wielding Ge Haojie put his evil face together and looked at the girl behind the barrier with a strong aggressiveness.


    "Soon, you are my delicious food!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Then she cuts the sword horizontally, and the sharp sword Qi cuts the last defense. Zhili is completely exposed to the edge of the sword, turns around and steps on it, and then she turns and soars again. The long-standing sword light on her right hand cuts through the darkness of the night sky.


    Ding!


    Right in the middle of Ge Haojie''s side neck, said to be right in the middle, but it seems that because the other side did not hide.


    The next moment, Ge Haojie grabs her hand, just locks Zhili''s neck and drags her down from the air, and throws her hard at the broken roof. Dong - pressing the little girl on the hard and cold roof, he laughed more unbridled. He even bent his head down and leaned between the girl''s legs¡° Well, it''s time for me to taste the delicious food of victory Under the night sky, Langley rose and fell over several roofs, and the distant sound from the wind had attracted his attention. And that direction is exactly where he''s tracking. All of a sudden, his step trembled, and the whole person stood in the same place, looking up. In a moment, he caught a glimpse of a column of pale golden light in front of him, which swept away the darkness of the night. However, it was only a flash later, the light and shadow disappeared without a trace, as if it were just an illusion¡° No, the feeling in my heart can''t be fake! Over there, something must have happened! " No longer dare to delay, he leaped, incarnated as a flying dragon, rolled up the wind and rushed forward Ge Haojie, who vomits blood with his left arm cut off, leans on the end of the eaves and looks at Zhili, whose breath is completely different in front of him. He is shocked. Just now... Just a moment before he thought he was successful, the sudden change only made him remember the pain of tearing, and forget what happened. In short, the situation has turned around

 Chapter 803

    At the same time, he turned his head to look at the change in another place. Just now, suddenly, the fleeting fury swept through. The woman under Ge Haojie''s command and the similar girl rescued by Zhi Li clearly felt it. The unprecedented terror of oppression, though only in a flash, also made them shiver.


    That kind of feeling, like in the face of absolutely irresistible trial.


    "What did you do just now?"


    Ge Haojie is roaring. His spiritual armor is the lower level of xuanjie. When the defense is fully deployed, it is said that it is impossible to penetrate under the earth. But just at the moment when he couldn''t remember clearly, his confident defense gold broke. Even though, at that time, he did not fully maintain the armor defense.


    In front of him, Zhili''s eyes were at a loss. In the light of the golden flow, a sense of obliteration flashed by. The next moment, she jumped up and raised her hand in circles of pale gold ripples, which spread and fluctuated. However, in a sudden grasp of her fingers, she tilted up and overlapped into an arc of blade, chopped down and hit the target.


    This time, how dare Ge Haojie be careless? He put up his sword in front of him with one arm and took a defensive attitude. All the remaining Xuanli in the body is injected into the armor regardless of everything. All of a sudden, dozens of runes engraved on the surface of his armor lit up all around him. At the same time, there was a wave of air on the big sword, and an additional barrier was laid right above the body.


    Ping!


    When the knife fell, it cracked and trembled instantly, as if the space had been divided into two.


    Under the barrier, the blade of the big sword is also like this. A line of light gold from the top of Ge Haojie''s head to the crotch is vertical.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The armor is broken, the defense that appears out of thin air is broken and dissipated, returning to nothingness.


    Back, a line of bloodstain cracks, Ge Haojie gasps on the surface of his body. On his left hand, the ring is also broken into powder. Fortunately, with all the defences, this blow has finally survived. Now the bloodstain on the surface of the body is only a slight wound.


    But soon, he realized that there was no time to celebrate his escape.


    Zhili''s pursuit has come.


    With a stroke of the left hand, the holy sword of the crime of purification is condensed again, and Zhili leans up with his sword. In the holy cold power, the heat of purifying evil suddenly wakes up in the edge. At the moment of chopping, a touch of bright will drive out all the black in the night!


    He had no choice but to react with his own pair of wristbands. At first, in the fighting in the room, he blocked several attacks and still kept his reliant intact.


    Ding!


    With a flash of sword light, the crisscross wristbands burst together. In the gap between them, blood splashes and dances wildly. After the defeat of defense, the two palms wrapped in them will be doomed. The root is the same.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The miserable howl echoed in the night sky. Ge Haojie stepped back a few steps and suddenly stepped on the air. He stumbled and fell, hit the earth heavily, and then spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When the ejected blood fell with the gravity and splashed on his pale face, in the blurred vision, he suddenly saw that the figure was like a ghost, chasing after him.


    As she falls, Zhili steps on Ge Haojie''s left knee. The sound of bone crack vibrates in the void, and the reverse concave limb plunges into the broken earth.


    At this moment, Ge Haojie only screamed, and his previous domineering was swept away. Looking up at the girl who was full of expectation and wanted to invade just now, the only thing left in my heart is fear. He is regretting, why should provoke to Zhi Li body. I''m also regretting why I didn''t kill the other party when I had the chance just now.


    However, it is obvious that whatever regret, the doomed situation will not change.


    Click!


    The final blow was not the cutting of flesh and blood by the sword blade, but Zhili''s wave of hand. The strength of breaking the void was fiercely pressed on Ge Haojie''s face, and the strong force of shock directly crushed his cervical spine.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Also at this time, a figure fell from the mid air, just in front of Zhili. He looked at the scene in front of him and frowned.


    "Zhili, did you solve him?"


    Suddenly, Lan Li, who is in a hurry, realizes that something is wrong. Now Zhi Li''s eyes and expression are too strange. And then connect with the amazing breath I just felt, I can''t help but feel awe inspiring.


    Subconsciously, he took a step back and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    There is no answer, Zhili shakes her hand, pale gold of the holy blade of the crime reappear, but this time, the target is lanli!


    Dang!


    The double elements gather together, and Lan Li stares at his proud move being cut by a sword. Yu Shi''s sword Qi continues to attack.


    As soon as he stepped back and flashed, he felt the coldness coming from the passing sword air, and his heart trembled violently. The horror of this force has gone beyond my own understanding. If you have to say that, I''m afraid it can match the power that ningyue broke out when he killed Canglong eel king that night.


    "Zhili, wake up


    Xinzhi is not an opponent, but lanli is not good either, so he retreats, shakes his body, jumps on the roof above and returns to the open terrain. Under the left palm, the power of thunder turned into a javelin, ready to go.


    Below, Zhili raised her hand and jumped up, faster than lanli. In the blink of an eye. The two men are also parallel to each other, and the confrontation unfolds instantaneously. It''s all instinctive reactions. There''s no time to think.


    Boom!


    Thunder gun to holy blade, shock burst waves, lanli back, turn over, into a dragon shaped wings. He also knew that there must have been many eyes looking at this side under the fluctuation just now, but he had no choice. If he didn''t show his real body, he would be killed directly by Zhili.


    The impact of the confrontation will push away Zhili, and when it falls, the holy sword on my little hand has dispersed. All of a sudden, her eyes were more dazed. With her petite body shaking, she suddenly fell on her back and fell asleep on the eaves.


    See, Lan Li a Zheng, quickly dive down, change back to human form, just want to reach out to touch Zhi glass moment, a roaring wind hit.


    Bang.


    Instant time, two fists together, Lan Li glanced at, but the hand is the girl who is similar to Zhi Li, surprised, he immediately reflected the other party''s hostility to him.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m her friend!"


    "Then why did she do it to you? Stop pretending


    As soon as the girl drinks, she turns around and kicks with a flying kick. Lan Li''s backhand blocks her.


    Because of the fear of injury, lanli dare not fight back, only to take this strength to open the body.


    "Hey, think about it. I was at the auction house before, but I was by her side."


    "No, the voice of the person around her is not the same as yours."


    Shake one''s head to drink, the young girl is ready to go up again, horizontal hand one palm splits out.


    Dong!


    Lan Li has not met, but a palm is suddenly protruding from the side, just holding the girl''s wrist, in her side, a figure can fall.


    "You can''t tell the enemy from us."


    Backhand lift, finally arrived ningyue push the girl away, looking at each other some doubt small face, he said with a faint smile: "my voice, should be right?"


    Scratching her head, the girl nodded and said, "it''s like you."


    "It''s not like it''s me. Originally only intended to call Zhi glass tracking to find your location, did not expect that reckless little girl, actually do it yourself, fortunately you are all right


    Shrugged a shoulder, rather more the vision again move to the Zhi glass in lethargy, helpless a sigh.


    "It seems that the restless force in her body has revived?"


    He was aware of the fluctuation just now. Compared with Lan Li and others, he didn''t know what it was. He had experienced a similar breath in the ruins of Guihu before. Amazing sense of oppression, violent destructive power.


    "It''s time to go. There''s too much noise tonight. You should come with me, too? "


    Straight over the girl, rather more bent over holding up Zhili.


    The girl looked back and nodded, "well, I''ll follow her. Anyway, I''m homeless at the moment. "


    "Wait a minute, where are you going?"


    Suddenly, a strange voice sounded. Strange is just for lanli and ningyue, but the girl knows who the owner of the voice is. She turns her head and glares angrily. She grits her teeth and says, "what else are you going to do?"


    Above the eaves, the woman under Ge Haojie looked at ningyue people, shook her head and said, "since he''s dead, I won''t be your enemy any more. Although I don''t know who you are, it''s unwise to provoke huijianzong in Yongye. If you want to avoid the limelight, come with me. "


    "With you? Why do you think we believe you? "


    Lanli hummed coldly. In his hand, a thunderbolt was buzzing.


    Who knows, rather more gently shook his head, said: "believe her once, go."


    "Ha?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the news of Ge Haojie''s death began to spread throughout the town, several people in ningyue had already arrived at a different courtyard in the city. It was exquisitely decorated, but empty and quiet.


    "Well, how can I go with her? Don''t you worry that she will lead us to an ambush and catch us all? "


    Even if arrived here, Lan Li is still not quite at ease, has been vigilant to aim at that woman from time to time.


    These words, the woman listen to in the ear, but don''t care, sit down after light back way: "here is Ge Haojie here another foothold.". However, because it was the place where he acted recklessly, there were not many people even huijianzong knew about it. At least, we can make it through tonight. "


    Then she turned her eyes to ningyue and asked, "why, no reason to believe me?"


    Rather more will Zhi glass directly down, let her lie on a table of eight immortals, turned and shrugged.


    "I just think the rest of Ge Haojie''s guards, including wolf withered, are dead. If you''re the only one alive, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain after you go back? And we have the ability to kill them all, and you don''t want to plot against us. The rest of the best way is to help us escape. It''s also a favor. Let''s take you away from the eternal night together, right? "


    "No, just such a calculation, do you believe her?" Langley was shocked¡° Of course, it''s more than that. Her eyes told me that she was not a martyr and wanted to live. Besides, she''s not loyal to ge Haojie, is she? " Finally, Ning Yue''s eyes returned to the woman. At this moment, he clearly read the surprise in the woman''s eyes¡° No wonder when I first came to Yongye, I dared to fight huijianzong. On the first night, I not only saved myself, but also killed the second young master of huijianzong. It''s true. It''s something. " With a slight sigh, the woman looked up at the ceiling, then sighed again, and a touch of sadness appeared on her face¡° As a matter of fact, Ge Haojie is my enemy... I have to commit myself to him in order to get revenge one day! "

 Chapter 804

    "Pity, you guessed right!"


    After listening to the woman''s narration, Ning Yue sighed in his heart. The most important reason why he was willing to believe this woman before was actually the opening of pity.


    "I don''t see any loyalty in her eyes. Since there is no loyalty, there is no betrayal. There must be a special purpose for her to appear beside Ge Haojie. The biggest possibility, I''m afraid, is hatred. So I think I can trust her for a while


    After a wry smile, the woman spoke again and said: "in the past few years, I have many opportunities to start, but I don''t have a complete grasp. The spirit weapon on him has the ability to launch defense directly without command when being attacked by danger. If I miss it, I will lose the only chance I''ve got in exchange for humiliation for so long. "


    Nodded, Lan Li guessed a few points, back: "in order to revenge, bear humiliation, willing to stay by his side, if the truth is so, you can''t be easy."


    "It''s not that easy. After huijianzong slaughtered my family because of a dispute, I''m left with revenge for the rest of my life. But in Yongye, there are not many forces willing to be enemies with huijianzong. Even if there are successful assassins who can assassinate Ge Haojie, I can''t afford the price. Therefore, we have to use the most humble and humiliating means, get close to him, let him lower his vigilance, and find another opportunity... "


    The woman sighed. At this time, she caught the girl''s hostile eyes again and sighed: "in order to get his trust, I''m willing to be his running dog and do a lot of harm to others. Anyway, I have a wish in my heart to kill him. After that, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to die. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "because of his own hatred, in order to achieve the ultimate goal, can he hurt the rest of the innocent people without worry? I''m sorry I can''t agree with this practice. "


    "Have you ever thought that even if I don''t do it, someone will do it for him! Huijianzong is powerful, and there are too many people who want to please him. At least, if I go, I will pay more or less attention to some discretion, so as not to destroy the whole family of the victims. "


    The five fingers spread out pressed tightly on her chest, and the woman argued. Finally, there was another bitter smile.


    "Yes, I''m not qualified to say that. Bring you here, just as you help me finish revenge a little thanks. But if you want to deal with me, you want to let me give up one more wish. "


    "I will not deal with you. For some people, death is just a kind of relief. It''s difficult to live when there is no concern in the heart. I don''t want to ask why your family is destroyed and you can escape alone. But think about it. The people who saved you from life are not for you to sacrifice yourself for revenge, are they? Instead, I hope you can forget the pain and live well. Thank you for bringing us here. Tomorrow morning, we''ll leave. "


    After that, Ning Yue''s eyes turned to the girl with anger in her eyes.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you, what''s your name?"


    "Gosha, my name is Gosha." The girl answered.


    "All right. Gosha, please take Zhili to clean her body and change her body. Oh, yes, she doesn''t need to change. Do you see the ribbon bell on her wrist? Then you can inject Xuanli and touch it to remove the existing clothes. After that, you can find a clean suit to change. I think we should be able to find it here? "


    Then she stares at the woman, and Gosha helps Zhili to leave the main hall step by step and walk to the inner room.


    "Well, I''ll get it for her. It''s at the door. I don''t think she wants to see me again. "


    The woman murmured softly and got up to leave.


    Finally, the main hall returned to silence, and lanli spread out his hand and said, "next, what are you going to do? If you want to stay in the eternal night domain, I''m afraid you have to change to a far place. At least, huijianzong can''t reach it. More importantly, there are more people we are going to take next, right? That woman can leave her alone, but with your temperament, she will never leave her gossamer. "


    Ning Yue replied: "of course, the gossamer must be taken. As for the woman, if she is willing to go with us, at least take her out of this dangerous area. In fact, when I decided to start, I already thought of the way back. Huijianzong could not be indifferent to the death of Ge Haojie. At present, we are not familiar with life and land. If we want to find a place that huijianzong won''t search for now, I''m afraid we have only one choice. "


    "No? On your first day here, you have the answer in your heart? I remember that you said before that you planned to ask the innkeeper if he had a map of the neighborhood before leaving tomorrow morning. "


    Lan Li''s face is puzzled. According to his understanding of Ning Yue, he will never put forward the original road.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, didn''t you hear that place name before? Moreover, Gosha can''t follow us all the time, so it''s a good choice to take her back to the place where she came. "


    "Hey, you don''t want to..."


    Suddenly stand up, lanli''s face are slightly twitching.


    Where Gosha came from, that is... Nightmare island!


    "Yes, nightmare island. Huijianzong should have never thought that we would go there directly, right? Send Gosha back, also by the way to see, that is said to curse and treasure co-exist on the island, in the end buried what secret. Instead of spending a lot of money on what others have, why not go and have a look for it yourself? "


    "Well, you shouldn''t go out now, should you? It''s too late, and there was so much noise before! "


    "It''s because there''s so much chaos that no one knows the whole story, so it''s easy to go out and settle everything. Don''t worry. I''ll be back before dawn. "


    ¡­¡­


    As Ning Yue said, he returned to the other courtyard before dawn the next day. In his hand, he played four more metal cards.


    This is the ticket he exchanged with the fourth lady in the auction house at the price of the 50000 xinyuanjing that he just got and didn''t have any money, plus he didn''t ask for the balance of the subsequent Canglong eel Wang Jinghe auction. The only way to mengyan island is the ticket of the magic guide warship owned by talangzong.


    As for the time and the place of boarding, naturally, I have to ask.


    "Farewell, this farewell, maybe we will never see each other again. In a word, thank you for eliminating evil and promoting good. "


    After a simple breakfast, the woman said goodbye to ningyue.


    After a pause, Ning Yue said, "in fact, you can go with us first. Ge Haojie is dead. Huijianzong doesn''t know our identity. We can''t find out if we want to find out. But you are not the same. It''s easy to find... "


    There are only four tickets, but in his opinion, let Zhili aggrieved, in the form of a kitten on the ship, and then on the fifth person, it should work.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t find me. Don''t you think that it''s the enemy of huijianzong. Why don''t they recognize me? Because my face is different from before. Big deal, just another face. If you don''t have the money to make a good-looking new face with that person, it''s just a bit more common and ugly. Maybe it''s even more inconspicuous? "


    With a sad smile, the woman said goodbye and never looked back.


    "Take care."


    Ning Yue can''t agree with the practice of the woman who doesn''t know her name at this point, but at least, there are some pitiful experiences for her. However, the same is broken, at least Yan Xiyue had chosen to live the way, still maintain their dignity.


    Perhaps, it is because this woman and Yan Xiyue had a similar past that Lianqi can read something from her eyes.


    On the opposite side of the table, Zhili and Gesha don''t care about the woman''s leaving at all. They are laughing and fighting for the food on the table. It seems that after a night, the two people have been intimate.


    For last night later things, Zhi Li is a face at a loss, her memory only to himself with a song yarn escaped from the room, behind is a blank.


    "Well, to take Gosha home? Good! When you come to Gosha''s home, I''ll let you taste the flower tea developed by my sister and me. It''s delicious. "


    After breakfast, hearing Ning Yue''s proposal, Ge Sha raised her arm excitedly.


    Her words, also let rather more and Lan Li in the heart light a surprised.


    "You have a sister!"


    Rather more already can''t imagine, appear again in front of the eyes of the third and Zhi glass grow similar girl''s scene. Just now, it''s a little puzzling to see two careless girls laughing.


    "Well, Gosha has a sister. But it''s not my own. It''s two years later than me. But she knew a lot. She taught many things, such as Gosha, martial arts cultivation, literacy, reading and so on. However, my sister likes to roam on the island, often leaving Gosha alone in the hut. When I was arrested, my sister was not there. Otherwise, how can they succeed! "


    Speaking of this, Gosha gritted her teeth.


    Nodded, Ning Yue asked: "that is to say, you and your sister are not the aborigines of nightmare Island, but they chose to stay there?"


    "Gosha can''t remember the things before, except her own name. Before my sister came to the island, I had no difference from those Warcraft. Fortunately, she appeared. We couldn''t leave, so we had to stay on the island. In fact... When I was arrested, I not only hoped my sister would come to save me, but also was afraid that she would appear. Because if she can''t beat those people, it''s not good. "


    "That is to say, if you can leave, you don''t want to stay on the island?"


    "As long as my sister is here, Gosha can be anywhere!"


    "Mm-hmm, as long as brother ningyue is here, Zhili can follow wherever he goes!"


    Hand together to his arms Zhi glass slightly pushed away, rather more helpless smile: "this time, you do not come together to make trouble ah."


    "Mm-hmm?"


    Looking at Ning Yue and Zhi Li, Ge Sha suddenly laughs and says, "is it hard to be a couple?"


    "How could it be?"


    Ning Yue scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. Although in the heart, he admitted that he liked Zhili very much, but it was not that far. At least, people will not admit it.


    But Zhi Li''s head was crooked and she said, "what is the relationship between lovers? Zhili is the wife of brother ningyue. "


    "Ah - have you reached that point?" Her hands covered her face, and Gosha twisted her petite body slightly in place. Eyebrows straight jump, ningyue until then found that Gosha for a lot of secular common sense cognition, than Zhili can be rich. The sister who taught her this seems to have some meaning

 Chapter 805

    The harbor is sunny and windy.


    Zhi Li, who saw the sea for the first time, was excited. If Ning Yue hadn''t pressed her shoulder, she would have run out and yelled.


    "Notice, we are wanted by huijianzong now. Lanli and I are lucky to say that you and Gosha look so much alike, but her appearance is known. Once I find you, those who don''t know the difference between you will do it. It''s going to be a lot of trouble then. "


    "Well, I see."


    Zhi Li is obviously very disappointed, subconsciously again taut some cover face of Lianyi brim. On her side, Gosha was also dressed in a similar way, with a cloak obviously larger than the previous one covering her whole body and hiding her small face under the cover.


    It''s five days since Ge Haojie died, but it''s only three days from that town to the port. Ningyue and his party deliberately make a detour in order not to stay too much in the same place, so as not to cause trouble.


    He had made it clear in advance that the next time the magic guide warship of talangzong set sail was tomorrow noon, and all the warriors with tickets were allowed to board the ship one day in advance at most, that is today.


    As long as you get on the boat and enter the prepared room, you will be safe for the time being. At least, talangzong will guarantee the safety and privacy of every ticket buyer.


    And stroked the head of Fu Zhi Li, Ning Yue said again: "wait until the island, looking for a deserted coast, no matter how you can play."


    "Well, I know that brother ningyue is the best."


    Behind them, Gosha couldn''t help pulling lanli''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "are they both so tired?"


    Lanli shrugged his shoulders and said, "in my impression, it''s almost right."


    "That''s really wrong for you. I must have been out of balance with them all the way? Do you occasionally feel that you are redundant? "


    "Well, No. It''s my own wish to follow Mr. ningyue. Since I met him, I have found that what I have experienced is much more interesting. I didn''t dare to think about it before. "


    "Hey, don''t mumble in the back. Get ready to get on the boat."


    In front, Ning Yue, who had already gone far, looked back and waved, indicating that they would follow.


    Unexpectedly, when the four came to the ladder entrance of the magic guide warship, they were stopped. Even though Ning Yue had already taken out the four metal tokens.


    "Excuse me, just a moment, please."


    "Well? Can''t we? But why can they go? "


    Ning Yue raised his hand and pointed out that there were people boarding the boat on the steps at the moment. They were all covered in cloaks and could not see their clothes and appearance. However, looking at the past from this perspective, we can clearly see that their boots and trouser legs are the same. They should belong to a certain force of the law, and they are obviously different from the warriors of the Talang sect who are in charge of the port.


    Hearing the speech, the man who stopped him shook his head and said in a low voice: "these people have a lot of history. If you can''t afford to offend them, please step aside. Anyway, the rooms are all good. It doesn''t make any difference in the morning and evening. "


    "Well, let''s go and have a cup of tea, sit down and wait, then call us."


    The more natural you are, the less you want to make it public. Since you can''t go up, wait. It''s better than conflict.


    Seeing this, the man nodded: "please, tea and cakes are all provided by talangzong. They are all included in the cost of boarding token. Please feel free to enjoy them."


    However, if he knew how much Zhili and Gesha girls could eat, he would regret what he said.


    At least when Ning Yue was still in the mood to count, the two of them solved the nine dishes of cake, and it seemed that the two women''s stomachs had little change.


    "What''s the origin of those people? According to the previous master of ceremonies of the auction house, the magic guide warship owned by talangzong is the only way to reach nightmare island at present. With this alone, this force can have connections, connections, and wealth that other sects can''t imagine. I''m afraid that those who can treat them so politely will not be light in the eternal night domain. I don''t know. The huijianzong we are avoiding is not worth mentioning in their eyes. "


    After listening to lanli''s words, Ning Yue smiles and shakes his head: "but why do they want to help us deal with huijianzong? There''s no need to think about such things. Anyway, when we get to the island, every group of people should act separately, so... "


    At this time, not far away suddenly came a noise, someone at the entrance of the boarding ladder shouting.


    "Well, what do you mean? This group of people are distinguished guests, so we douhaozong are not distinguished guests? Everyone paid a lot of money for the token. Why let them go first? "


    Finally, someone was dissatisfied with waiting. From a distance, but a group of bad people, most of the people in the team are fierce.


    "It seems that there is a good play. I''m not sure you can get some answers to your question just now. "


    Rather more hum a smile, picked up the tea. He knew that there would be irascible people dissatisfied with waiting. After all, this is yongyeyu, the most chaotic area on the mainland. Among those who have the courage to go to nightmare Island, there are definitely those who are used to licking blood on the edge of the knife. In the eyes of those who are used to it, there is no need to abide by any law.


    "Of course, you are distinguished guests. Douhaozong has always been our friends of talangzong. But this time, please let me... "


    "Let''s go! I''m going to board the boat now! "


    With a wave of his hand, the strong man with scar face, the leader, threw the person in charge of checking the ticket in the air with one hand. Then, without looking at it at all, he stepped on the steps.


    Dong!


    At the same time, one of the original people on the stairs turned and stepped on the same step as scar face''s foot. Looking down at each other, the man''s covered face only showed a slight quiver of chin.


    "I said," don''t you tell me any rules? "


    "Ah ha ha, in yongyeyu, you tell me the rules? Whoever has a big fist is the rule! Did you see that guy who didn''t know what to do? If he has the courage to inform the leader of talangzong to come, he will be thrown by me again, and then he will kneel down and kowtow for mercy. "


    Scar face looked up with a smile. Suddenly, at this time, he caught a glimpse of the man who had just been thrown out by him, who was one of the crew who was boarding the boat. Suddenly, a trace of hate flashed in my eyes.


    "I said, if you are wise, get out of the way. Otherwise, hum


    "Or what are you going to do? Throw me out, just like the man who just threw me out? "


    To this, scar face Jie a smile, shout a way: "this is what you say!"


    The next moment, he reaches out his hand and tugs at each other''s chest, and raises his hand to lift Xuanli. However, he suddenly felt an unexpected strong force rushing back into his body through his arm. On the contrary, his body trembled violently while the other side did not move.


    "What''s the matter? Not strong enough? Or I''ll give you a hand


    Bang!


    In a flash of shadow, scar face was thrown out and fell more than ten meters away before falling to the ground heavily. Even, most of the people who witnessed the scene did not see the other side''s action.


    Clank, clank!


    In an instant, the group of people in douhaozong were ready to fight.


    At the same time, the group of people who were boarding also turned around and their cloaks moved without wind.


    "What are you doing? Before he came, the Lord of the temple explained clearly that he should not make trouble. "


    Just as the sword was drawing and the crossbow was open, a voice sounded, but it was a woman''s voice, with a few threads of irresistible majesty.


    All of a sudden, that group of people almost the same action to stop, shaking the cloak again silent. Then, one by one, they turned to face the woman who was coming from the other side. They all crossed their arms and knelt down slowly on one knee to salute.


    The woman was also wearing a cloak. She could not see her face clearly, but she could barely catch a glimpse of the gorgeous dress under the package from the gentle swaying of the edge of the cloak. One corner of the skirt is embedded with a metallic pattern, which seems to be the emblem of a certain force.


    Staggered double swords, on the fire. But in the fire, there seems to be a pair of unfolding wings.


    "I didn''t expect that you guys would listen to a little girl and be so respectful to her. Is she the favorite of your temple master? "


    In douhaozong, a man suddenly raised his hand and laughed.


    "Those who speak ill should be killed. This is also the rule of the temple. My Lord, am I right? "


    On the magic guide warship, a man jumped up, along with the Cape fluttering, hunting shaking, a touch of sword light, cold awn appeared from it, cut hard.


    Whoa!


    A line of blood marks the middle of the laughing face and spreads all the way to the chest. The next moment, blood spray, the whole person fell on his back, did not have time to make a scream.


    "Hey, you want to die!"


    In a flash, dou haozong''s anger spread, holding the blade in his hand, and all the strong ones ran out, waving the cold light in his hand. However, any cold can''t surpass the sword light.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    However, in a short moment, the only one who could still stand in the same place was the one who wielded the sword. His whole body was not stained with any blood, which was a little out of place compared with the tragedy everywhere. On the edge of the sword in his hand, the last point of scarlet also slipped and fell into the blood pool of the earth.


    "I can''t measure myself. In my opinion, it''s almost time for douhaozong to get rid of his name in yongyeyu. "


    After a cold hum, the man turned to face the woman, who was called the saint. He saluted with a cross arm, but he didn''t kneel down.


    "My Lord, I''m really sorry to have made you see such a dirty scene."


    "Next time, dare to act without authorization. I will also tell the Lord of the temple to remove you from your Paladin position. "


    With a cold voice, in the salute of all the people under her command, the woman slowly stepped up the steps and boarded the magic guide warship. Before the figure was about to disappear from the public''s eyes, she seemed to be suddenly stunned, and her eyes glanced at a place in the harbor, but it was only a moment.


    "Yes."


    Below, the person who was scolded nodded gently, and then looked at the man who was still panting in douhaozong. He angrily scolded, "don''t you roll?"


    "Yes..." except for the first man, he didn''t kill anyone, he just hurt himself. Those who had escaped the disaster did not dare to speak harshly again. They helped each other and ran away in a hurry, for fear that the man would repent. Seeing this scene, Lan Li smacked his lips and said: "it''s overbearing enough. It''s such an arm. I said, "I''m afraid the man behind the sword is not inferior to you." Ning Yue nodded and said: "that person should be about the strength of the six levels of Zunjing. Sure enough, there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons. But do you think that the people of this force are a little bit less harmonious with yongyeyu? It seems that they, like us, are actually outsiders. "¡° Ah? Where do you start? "¡° Intuition. " I want to say it again and again. Ning Yue keeps remembering the voice of the man who was honored as Saint just now. I always feel that I should have heard this voice somewhere, but it''s a little fuzzy. What''s more, the position she looked at at at the last glance seemed to be her own side. Does she... Know herself?

 Chapter 806

    After the farce subsided, the people of talangzong rushed to clean the port. After all the people finally got on board, they finally asked the rest of the passengers to board.


    Before stepping on the stairs, Ning Yue just passed by a person who should be the steward of Talang sect and asked quickly.


    "That group of guests, should not belong to the power of eternal night domain?"


    "Well!"


    The steward was stunned. He was in the same place. Then he was surprised and returned to normal. He said, "what are you talking about, this guest? We talangzong always keep secret the origin of all passengers, so don''t ask any more. "


    "Oh, I''m just a little curious about their way of doing things."


    Nodded, from the first reaction of the steward, Ning Yue had already got what he wanted. Most of the time, it''s hard to hide the truth from people''s first reaction.


    After confirming the conjecture, more doubts followed. The team was obviously well prepared, well disciplined and strong. Dozens of people marched into nightmare Island together. They still came from far away from Yongye. It''s absolutely impossible for them to go to the island for training and treasure hunting just like most of the warriors who boarded the ship.


    They probably have a clear goal. It''s just, what would that be?


    After entering the room, ningyue and his party can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Here, he temporarily avoided the pursuit of huijianzong. Until the next time they return, the search will be much more relaxed.


    Yes, the magic guide warship goes to nightmare island once a month, but he is not ready to take the next flight.


    "Gosha, you have lived on the island for so many years, you should have seen a lot of people on the island? Have you noticed which area those people often go to? "


    In the room, he finally took off his cape and looked back, but he shook his head.


    "I don''t know. There are too many dangerous places on the island. When her sister is away, Gosha dares not run too far. My sister''s cabin and I were built on a rock protruding from the bottom of a cliff. As long as the rope ladder is folded up, it is basically impossible for Warcraft and human beings without flying ability to go up. And it''s very hidden there. Last time, if it wasn''t for the appointed time, my sister hadn''t come back, and the water and food in the hut were almost empty, I wouldn''t have gone far to collect fruit, and I wouldn''t have been found by the people who landed on the island. I would have followed all the way to the hut and captured me. "


    Ning Yue nodded and then asked, "on the cliff? If it is built on the cliff, it should have a good position to overlook the bottom, right? Have you ever found anyone? "


    "Usually, my sister also told me not to contact with those people. Most of the people who came to the island were evil. Therefore, Gosha has always been more careful. When she hears people''s movements, she will try her best to keep away from them as soon as possible. However, brother Ning Yue''s words seem to have been seen several times. There was black smoke on the road of towering peak opposite the cliff. It should have been cooked there. "


    "Towering peak? Well, can you simply draw the map in your memory? "


    Under the sign of Ning Yue, Lan Li quickly takes out a pen and paper from the room and puts it on the table.


    Gosha bit her pen and pondered. Sometimes she drew a few strokes. It was almost the end of the afternoon before she finished a sketch. Finally, use the pen again.


    "It''s almost as big as the island. Gosha and her sister have only been to some places."


    "Very good."


    If you grasp the map, Ning Yue will be overjoyed. If Ge Sha''s painting is true, more than 60% of the terrain on the island will be in front of you. No wonder she can be put on the auction floor as a selling item. For some martial artists who are looking forward to it, such a map is definitely worth a high price.


    On one side, Gosha continued to explain: "behind the coast is dense forest, mixed with swamps and mountains. And there''s more than one mountain range. Gosha lives in a relatively small mountain range. The highest is the towering peak. Some nights, there will be terrible calls. Oh, by the way, here, here, and here, the Warcraft in these places are very fierce. They will attack when they see smaller than themselves. And here, almost a plain, inhabits some relatively mild large Warcraft. But it''s terrible to provoke them. "


    "What about the position? Can you be sure? In that case, we can almost guess where we should be able to land on the island. We can plan the route in advance, avoid other people''s eyes, and go to your cabin first. I''m not sure. I''ll meet your sister on the way. She must be worried that you have been missing for so long


    "Well, my sister must be worried. Ningyue brother, look here. The sun rises in this direction in the morning. Then, due north should be this position! "


    The corner of the mouth a pull, rather more nodded. Nightmare Island relative to the general direction of the port of departure, he has naturally asked in the auction house.


    "Good. In that case, I probably know where we should go to the island..."


    Behind them. Zhili''s small face has a little angry radian, muttering: "ningyue brother, Zhili is here, that''s Gosha. No matter how much we look like each other, we can''t be confused... "


    Seeing the situation in front of her, Lan Li thinks of what GE Sha said before. He seems to be a little redundant. He goes to the door and comes to the aisle.


    "You watch first. I''ll get some tea."


    "Please."


    A person walking in the aisle, lanli suddenly reaction, he is not clear about the terrain here, on board is to follow the guide to the room. Now, there''s no direction at all.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so troublesome. Even if nightmare island is besieged in the center by storms all the year round, it''s not difficult to break through the air with the strength of our family. Why don''t we have a try and have to go by boat? "


    Walking at will, he sighed in his heart. Suddenly, at a corner, he was caught off guard and almost ran into a person who turned out on the other side.


    For a moment, they were stunned and quickly stepped back to avoid the collision.


    "Sorry, I''m thinking about something."


    Lanli immediately apologizes, but also at this time, his eyes suddenly stare. Judging from the trouser legs and boots exposed under the cloak, the man who almost ran into was the first group to board the ship.


    "It''s OK. I''m just thinking. I didn''t notice when I walked."


    The other side is easy to talk, but also take the initiative to step back and give way.


    Nodded, lanli from his side after, suddenly think of what, step back.


    "By the way, do you know where you can provide tea or something nearby?"


    Who knows, the other party did not answer him at all, but looked down at a ring on his right thumb. That, Lan Li also not from the line of sight falls on that ring, Leng Leng.


    There was no Xuanli wave. At least he didn''t feel it. It should not be a spirit weapon. And from the simple appearance, it doesn''t seem to be an expensive thing.


    "Well? What did you just ask me? "


    "Oh, I mean, where can I get tea nearby."


    "You ask that. There is a set of microphone at the head of the bed in the room. You can directly report the room number and request there, and the attendant will send you what you want. But if it''s dinner, it''s going to the banquet hall on the next floor. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Waving goodbye, lanli returns the same way.


    Looking at his back gradually disappeared in the corridor, the man who almost ran into flashed a little doubt in his eyes, and then looked at the ring in his hand.


    "It''s interesting that Warcraft needs the strength of the whole earth to transform human form. But he is only the first stage of Zunjing, but he can hardly show his flaws? That is to say, his blood is not ordinary. Is he a Yalong? There are magic human form of the sub dragon species of Warcraft to nightmare Island, should not be related to that thing? No, I have to report to the paladin. "


    At the same time, the man also went back the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the noise of the harbor gradually quiets down with the passing of the first half of the night.


    Lying on the boat, looking at the glass lamp gently swaying above, Ning Yue was filled with emotion. It''s my first time to go to sea. I''m a little excited. If I didn''t come to the eternal night domain, I''m afraid I would not know that there is such a strange existence as nightmare island.


    According to Gosha''s narration, there are more than ten kinds of sub dragon Warcraft on the island! I can''t imagine this on the mainland.


    "I''m afraid Langley will be more excited than me?"


    After a smile, he was ready to turn off the light to sleep, but before that, there was one more thing.


    "Zhili, it''s almost time to go back to my room. Don''t lie on my bed all the time, OK?"


    "No, Zhili wants to sleep with brother ningyue."


    Zhi Li was laughing, and her legs were swinging gently in the air.


    "I''ll go back to bed myself. I''ve ordered four rooms at a high price. Don''t let one of them - no, two of them are empty! And you, Gosha, why are you here? "


    Ningyue found that on the side of Zhili''s body, Gosha was sitting on the edge of the boat.


    Ge Sha laughs and replies, "brother ningyue, people are afraid. After all, I''ve just been caught once. I can''t say that there are still people on this ship who want to move their minds. Therefore, Gosha dare not stay in the room alone. "


    Zhi Li echoed: "yes, yes, brother ningyue, how can you have the heart to let her stay alone? Anyway, the room is big enough and the bed is big enough. We can sleep well together. Brother ningyue sleeps on the left, I sleep in the middle, and Gosha sleeps on the right. "


    "Why? This can''t, rather more elder brother in the middle, I and Zhi glass one side, how? "


    Bang!


    Rather more a carp beat up, heavy fall on the ground, get up and push the door away.


    "So if you two sleep here together, you won''t be afraid, will you? I''ll sleep next door. "


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Behind him came two sighs of disappointment.


    Looking at the closed door, Ge Sha pushed Zhi Li and said with a smile, "don''t you go after me?"


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter once in a while. Anyway, after Zhili and ningyue brother have plenty of opportunities, but it''s Gesha you. Maybe they will leave soon. So, the two of us had a good sleep together. "


    In an instant, Zhi Li is excited again, hugs Ge Sha and lies down. Gosha instinctively struggled and yelled, "Hey, you can''t let him go like this. Maybe he''ll walk around on the boat and meet something else - eh?" At this time, she had heard Zhili''s slight snoring, and she had fallen asleep. But with a sigh, Ge Sha closed her eyes, hugged Zhi Li with her backhand, and hummed with a smile: "well, maybe it''s nothing to you. It''s just that it can''t last for a long time. According to the book I read, maybe he will be robbed at any time. "..." Being guessed by GE Sha, Ning Yue didn''t go directly to the next room, but boarded the deck and came to the side of the ship, blowing the sea breeze at night. It seems that there is a bit of salty smell peculiar to the seaside¡° Well, it''s your first time to come to the seaside, so you''re too excited to sleep? " Not far away, a shadow waved to him. After a close look, Ning Yue was secretly surprised. The voice of that man, he still remembered, was the one who defeated all the strong men in douhaozong at noon. At this time, the other party may be because a person standing in the night, has taken off the cloak, and ningyue did not hide his appearance¡° Yes, I feel very fresh when I take a sea boat for the first time. " Now that the other party has spoken, it''s better not to take it as unheard of and lean over. After approaching, I found that the man was the same age as myself, should not be more than 20 years old, handsome face, eyebrows with a hint of pride. The young man replied, "but I''m afraid the freshness and excitement will be swept away on the first day after landing on the island. We boarded the ship, the purpose will not be just fresh and fun. I''m a little curious. What kind of brilliance can your sword wield on that cursed nightmare island? " All of a sudden, ningyue heart a Lin, five fingers subconsciously grasp. This man, what do you see?

 Chapter 807

    "There are some things that you don''t need to ask yourself. As long as you look at each other inadvertently, you can know a little about each other. This kind of resonance can''t be aroused by any kind of people. At noon when I put out my sword to deal with those people who didn''t know what to do, only your eyes were the most special, and there was a trace of excitement after arousing instinct. That excitement is the will to fight when you meet your opponent by chance. "


    Speaking of this, the young man stopped a little, looked down and looked at ningyue''s hands.


    "At this distance, I can feel some sword intention left in your fingers. Therefore, it further confirms the conjecture in my heart. Don''t be nervous. I''m not going to fight you now. At least, I will try my best to avoid wastage until I finish that task. "


    "Who are you?"


    Although, rather more heart know each other will not give their own answer, but still asked.


    Gently shaking his head, the man replied: "like you, I don''t belong to the eternal night domain, but I went to nightmare island for a certain purpose. It''s a lot of toss along the way, but it''s also good to ensure the speed, so we don''t have so many cloudy days. When we come to the coast, we finally see the sun again, and feel much more comfortable. In particular, he brought down the troublemakers


    "It seems that we have nothing in common. Goodbye."


    In the face of such perfunctoriness, I would rather stay here and turn around.


    Also at this time, the other party suddenly called out to stop him.


    "Wait. Although I don''t know what you are going to do, and I don''t want to ask about your origin, it seems that you and I have a little bit of predestination. Let me warn you. After landing on nightmare Island, just walk around as far as possible, don''t go too far. Some secrets, for those who don''t know, are extremely terrible. "


    "Unfortunately, I am a curious person. Moreover, it''s very rebellious. The more people refuse me to do it, the more I want to do it. Those who got on the boat didn''t plan to make more profits on the island. If we don''t go deep, what can we gain? "


    "That''s all. Take care of yourself. You are really strong. The real combat power is not as simple as the superficial cultivation level. But on that island, there is more terror than you think. If you don''t want your life to end here, do as I say! "


    In the face of warning, ningyue just waved away.


    Looking at each other''s figure re entering the cabin, the young man''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    "I hope you don''t hinder us then. Otherwise, even if the virgin speaks, I will not be merciful. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the magic guide warship sailed smoothly. Ningyue asked the crew casually. This time, there were more than 300 soldiers on board. As for the details, the people of talangzong are very tight lipped.


    All the way, it was calm. Zhili and Gesha are very excited when they go to sea for the first time. The only complaint in their heart is that ningyue still doesn''t let them show up in front of people, and they can stand on the side of the boat to see the sea view at most. After that, the two women were playing in the room, and it was always ningyue''s room. So much so that he could only give them their room to sleep in every night and go to the next room by himself.


    During this period, I also ran into the members of those mysterious people several times, and they no longer have any intersection with each other.


    On the morning of the fifth day, the plain sailing finally changed.


    Looking at the distance of the sea level, everyone can clearly see that in a clear sky, only a dark cloud rolling. Below it, swirling storms and showers envelop the outline of a faint island.


    They don''t have to ask. They have the answer in mind.


    That''s the destination of this trip, nightmare island.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, after lunch, the sky of the warship is already beginning to rain. Also at this time, the message from the captain''s cabin reached every room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we will enter the storm zone around nightmare island in half an hour. Please go back to your rooms and wait. Don''t come out until the announcement arrives. Later, we will send someone to every room with windows to help you lock the windows. "


    "At last, is it coming?"


    Ning Yue opened his eyes and looked at Zhili and Gesha, who were still playing. He coughed and said, "be careful, you''re going to enter the storm zone soon. At that time, it should be very shaking. "


    Hearing the words, Ge Sha said, "Oh, Ge Sha remembers. When they took them away, there was a period of shaking


    "Either go back to your room, or just stay here and stop running."


    As soon as Ning Yue''s words came out, the two girls immediately calmed down and sat on both sides of him with a smile.


    "That''s it, until we get through the storm belt."


    Soon, the people of talangzong entered the room, confirmed that the windows were reinforced, and fixed all the movable appliances in the room with the floor and walls. As for things like teapots, they were all locked in the cupboard. After a final charge, he left in a hurry.


    Outside the room, we could hear the sound of the rapid rain falling, but we could no longer see the side of the boat. Outside the window, an additional baffle was raised to block the glass.


    "Ah - I can''t see anything. It''s so boring."


    Gather together Zhi Li in front of the window a burst of helpless, along with the situation lie down, just pillow in ningyue''s leg, suddenly face again show a smile.


    "Well, brother ningyue, it''s boring to sit all the time. Why don''t you tell me a story. "


    Rather more a Zheng, return a way: "this, I really can''t. I''ve heard storytelling somewhere in the teahouse before, but I didn''t remember it in my heart. "


    Ge Sha came over again and said with a smile: "brother Ning Yue, what else do you want to remember? Don''t you have it ready-made? Tell me your story. "


    "Yes, Zhili also wants to hear it. For example, ningyue brother and Zhili met before. And, that time Zhili went out to experience, after he separated from ningyue brother, and before he met again, what happened to ningyue brother. At that time, did you meet Lei Jiang? Why don''t you tell me the story. "


    "Oh, that story? I remember it should be in... Qingque mountain. "


    Rather more helpless, had to start slowly tell. Fortunately, I had a deep memory of that time. I met Leijiang, Lianqi and the exiled God for the first time. And got the magic wings.


    "Ningyue master, you are really leisurely."


    In the middle of the story, Lianqi appears out of thin air, with a translucent figure sitting on the suspended sabre. Her sudden appearance made Gosha cry out. Zhi Li has seen it several times and has been used to it.


    "How could there be such a sword spirit?"


    Curious, Gosha tentatively reaches out her hand to touch Lianqi''s slender waist, and finds that the touch is wonderful. She can''t help but press a few more times, which makes Lianqi sneer.


    "Only with the gift of my master, can I appear in this form. Otherwise, it''s just like a spirit body. It can''t appear outside the host''s spirit weapon for a long time. "


    Speaking of this, Lianqi pressed his chest, and a faint red flash flashed in his translucent body, which was the power flow of the magic wing emperor chess chariot.


    In front of her eyes, Zhi Li came up to her chest and looked curiously at the outline of the looming chess piece. After a while, it seems that the heart made a decision, hard to nod.


    "Brother ningyue, I want it too."


    "What? What do you want? " Rather more natural is confused.


    Zhili''s eyes were filled with little stars, nodding: "of course, it''s the same as sister Lianqi, or almost the same piece. I remember, you should have the rest, right? "


    Conveniently take out another chariot chessman from the dark Xuan ancient sword, before Zhi Li reaches out his hand to touch, Ning Yue grabs five fingers in a hurry, and then draws back.


    "No, I can''t give you this. If it''s just a play, no problem. However, I can''t sign the contract of this piece with you. Zhili, so far, I have signed two contracts of Huangqi, but I have to. Because if you don''t, you''ll lose two of your best friends. What''s more, behind the awakening of the new vitality at this cost is the inextricable fate of each other. If anything happens to me, Lianqi and Su Qian will be implicated. So, I don''t want to... "


    Suddenly, Lianqi''s eyes changed and he put his hand on the palm of ningyue''s hand.


    "Ningyue master, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. At this time, the warship began to shake. Suddenly, it vibrated violently and almost threw him out of bed.


    The Gosha on one side was not so lucky. She was thrown up by shaking and fell to a corner of the room.


    "Gossamer!"


    When he lost his voice, Ning Yue jumped out and pulled the yarn back with one hand. Also at this moment, the heart inexplicably move. Because in his other hand, the cold chariot pieces seemed to have some heat in the palm of Lianqi''s hand.


    With a look in his eyes, he turned to look at a serious face of Lianqi and said, "Lianqi, what do you want to say?"


    With a trace of disbelief in his voice, he replied, "master, should we say that our luck is too good or too bad? Deep in the bottom of the sea, it seems that there is a response from moyihuangqi... Moreover, it is rapidly approaching us! That vitality is terrible! "


    Smell speech, rather more suddenly surprised. The power of this chariot piece has been activated. At present, he can''t seal it again. He usually converges in the dark Xuan ancient sword, so as to isolate the pieces from the outside world. Just now, I just wanted to take it out and give Zhili and Gesha a look. I suddenly ignored this problem.


    In other words, when they came to the sea, they felt that they were much safer. They took chances and relaxed their vigilance. Never thought, the original experience, will be in such a short period of time, staged a second time!


    Apart from Canglong eel king, are there other sea Warcraft with enchanted Yihuang chess? What''s more, swimming in the stormy waters around nightmare island?


    Take the pieces back into the dark Xuan sword. Ningyue grabs them again and reclaims Lianqi.


    But it seems late.


    Dong! With a loud noise, the strong impact shocked the warship. Under the fierce storm, the swaying magic guide warship was suddenly lifted up by a huge force from the sea. With the impact of huge waves, it began to topple¡° Hey, what''s going on! Everyone, come back quickly In the pipeline, the captain''s anxious voice rang out. Dong! In order to respond, the second impact came, and the huge force raised from the sea was even more terrifying. It was like a giant palm, throwing the whole magic guide warship like a child''s toy out of the sea in mid air. Boom - at the same time, a flash of lightning rips the dark cloud down, and a huge dark shadow lurks beneath the bright sea. Eight slender tentacles with crisscross spikes come out of the water, are winding around the warship, and begin to slowly bind!

 Chapter 808

    Regardless of the warning of talangzong, ningyue "military temple, what is that?"


    "The twelve God kings of the heaven God clan are directly subordinate forces in the human world. They offer sacrifices to the God kings they believe in in in exchange for the power to surpass ordinary human beings. As you can see in front of your eyes, the paladin is the leader, and the paladins are ready to sing together. They can summon a trace of the God of the army and lower the punishment. Although the power is only one ten thousandth of that God King''s, it is more than enough to deal with this level of sea Warcraft. It seems that there is nothing more to do with us. "


    However, Ning Yue did not relax because of Gu Xiang''s words.


    Perhaps, the stroke of calling the shadow of the God King is more than enough to kill the ordinary sea Warcraft at the earth level. But at present, this is a sea Warcraft with magic wings, and its real combat power is beyond comparison.


    "The God of war is on the top, kill!"


    On the shaking warship, the middle-aged man at the head suddenly jumped up. At the moment when he held up his sword, the ghost of the army God appeared in the sky also raised his double swords, and the shining holy power flashed with a light golden halo.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, before the sword came out, countless golden streamers shot around the magic guide warship. In the clear cutting sound, the tentacles that bound the ship cracked.


    In a flash, all the tentacles broke, and the lifted ship fell back into the sea with a violent tremor.


    Also because of this shaking, the holy soldiers of the military Temple began to shake, and the virtual shadow of the military God suspended in the sky began to appear a few threads of blur and distortion.


    "Hold the formation, that guy is still alive! When it is ready to attack again, give him a fatal blow


    At the top of the mast, on the lookout tower, another young man dressed as a holy soldier of the military Temple clung to the cable to maintain his figure and overlook the sea below.


    Ning Yue recognized that he was the young man who had spoken with him on the night before boarding the ship. Remember, he''s also a paladin.


    "Listen, people of talangzong, drive out of this sea! As for the Hagrid shark, just leave it to us. The rest of you wait. Go back to the cabin. Don''t get in the way on deck


    During the reprimand, the middle-aged man suddenly shook his head and hummed: "obviously, these people in the eternal night domain are not qualified to be protected by the temple. What am I doing? Forget it, the Warcraft who dare to offend the military God must be killed. In fact, in the original plan this time, it was mentioned that this guy should be attacked. I didn''t think that it was just on the way, that I met him. "


    The magic guide warship that returned to the sea began to adjust its course and sailed out again. I don''t know if it was just that blow that made the huge Warcraft under the sea know the pain and didn''t attack again.


    However, the youth on the lookout tower could see clearly that the huge latent shadow under the water did not leave, but continued to follow and pursue.


    "It''s just behind. It hasn''t given up yet!"


    "Well, let''s give it one last blow now!"


    The middle-aged people frown. They form the summoning army in this way. The spirit and shadow consume the mysterious power in the body and can''t be maintained for a long time. If it reaches the limit, the shadow of the God of war will disperse directly due to the loss of support, and all the efforts ahead will be in vain. He has to make an end before that.


    As he stepped on the stern of the boat, he pointed his sword at the huge shadow under the sea, and his eyes closed at the moment.


    At the same time, the holy shadow in mid air moved again, the double swords were cut down, and the double light golden swords merged into a magnificent sword meaning, breaking straight into the sea.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the sea was split into two parts under the impact of sword Qi, and the split line spread to the front end. Fierce cold, stirring cut in the broken water, vertical and horizontal deep cold murderous gas.


    "Did it work?"


    Gu Xiang gritted his teeth and snorted. Even if he knew the prestige of the military temple, he still had no full confidence. Though, it''s hard to say.


    "No, it''s still alive!"


    Ningyue''s answer is a step earlier than the warning of the youth on the lookout tower.


    "Be careful, its counterattack is coming!"


    Boom!


    In a flash, dozens of tyrannical thunders came out under the separated sea surface, directly attacking the magic guide warship in full speed from different angles.


    It can be called the magic guide warship. The defense of this ship is by no means comparable to that of ordinary sea going ships. However, under the attack that interprets terror incisively and vividly, its most proud defense no longer exists.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The ship was torn into countless pieces in mid air, and the still flashing light of thunder reflected the whole sea area. Through the debris, Ning more clearly see the huge shadow under the deep sea surface, swing more than ten tentacles with thunder, crazy beat those holy soldiers who want to fight back in the air.


    The formation has been disordered, and the virtual shadow of the military God dissipates in nothingness. Those holy soldiers who have lost their divine power are not opponents at all. All the counterattacks are just futile struggles.


    "Damn it! How dare you


    There''s no time to find the lost companion in the broken ship. I''d rather open my wings and keep my body in the wind. In his wide eyes, the overlapping dark red runes merge.


    Double awakening! Even so, it is still difficult to maintain body shape, not to mention approaching the huge Warcraft below¡° Dark Xuan, sword spirit, answer my call With a touch of his hand, the flying blood is stained with the blade, and the seal is broken, so the power of taboo wakes up quickly. At the same time, the sea Warcraft below seems to have found the desired target. On the three swinging tentacles, the thunder shot, all of them locked ningyue in mid air¡° Yes, that''s it! Since you are here for moyihuangqi, it''s impossible for you to feel my breath now! " The corner of the mouth a pull, rather more horizontal out of the sword, a circle of ripples. Seventh, echo. After that, the scarlet spirit array turns in the void, and the powerful demons join in madly. Fourth, overeating! In fact, there is no need to take the initiative to attack, the Hagrid shark dragon will take the initiative to find him¡° Master, it can''t be so hard connected! It''s so powerful¡° That''s true. At this distance, overeating can''t exert its full strength. " At the next moment, ningyue''s body swayed, his wings trembled, and went to the thunder. In the first form, the instant is infinite. The third way is to find the gap. Boom - in a flash, the thunder burst, causing the wind and waves. However, ningyue''s figure still exists, and it can even be said that it continues to burst in and out from the bright center. The combination of instant extinction and gap seeking is not to avoid the blow, but to go around to the rear and break through the storm with the help of the impact of the burst. As well as, with gluttony jaicanthus, accumulate strength the next sword of the trend!

 Chapter 809

    Above the broken sea, the giant''s body slowly rises, and in a pair of winged double fins, the Warcraft named Hagrid shark dragon finally shows its head. Dark blue skin with a few pale lines, four blue fierce eyes and sea color has seven points similar.


    Ning Yue, the swordsman, was a little puzzled. Why did this deep-sea beast expose the common weakness of any living body, the head, when he used his own unique sword.


    However, he has no time to think about this, once the powerful power full of dark Xuan ancient sword attacks, it is no longer his own control. In addition to hit the target, no other trajectory can deflect!


    Gluttony, Jaime!


    Now in the void roar of the beast, across the ancient battlefield to re-enter the world, without fear to the front of the deep-sea overlord challenge. The fierce force left by the animal heads, which dissipated after a series of biting attacks, was injected into the three foot sword edge. The roaring sword Qi they waved was their intention to tear up the enemy''s sharp fangs.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the sword falls, the fierce wind will smash the sea again, and it will roar wantonly. In a flash, this sharp line, like the sky and the sea, all for two.


    However, at this moment, the sword potential dance ningyue did not show any joy. The strength of anti shock on the front of the sword made him know clearly that his sword was in vain.


    As the sword wind dissipates, a light red barrier dances with the wind in the reappeared field of vision. After that, Hagrid''s huge open jaw was right in front of him, and his teeth were crisscrossing in the air.


    Under the gluttony, no harm.


    "How could that be? I have recovered the two chariot pieces that symbolize defense and strength. Among the remaining pieces, is it possible that they still have such amazing defense power... "


    At the same time, Ning Yue glanced at the white pattern on the giant''s forehead and saw a piece pattern with scarlet luster.


    "Bodyguard?"


    This result is somewhat unexpected. Originally, in his view, it is uncertain that the magic wing emperor chess possessed by the sea Warcraft in front of him should be the queen symbolizing the strongest fighting power. I didn''t expect it. It''s just a bodyguard.


    "It turned out to be a bodyguard. No wonder its moves are so unique!"


    At the same time, the sword spirit muttered.


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to ask again, she explained directly: "the strength blessing brought by guard chessmen is the enhancement of long-range attack, and the defense comparable to chariot when accumulating power to attack!"


    "Do you mean that its defense bonus only appears when it has accumulated power, that is to say..."


    All of a sudden, Ning more understand why in the face of their own sword overeating, Hagrid abyssal shark dragon will show his head. At this moment, he also clearly felt that under the huge mouth of Warcraft, the unprecedented power fluctuation of terror was coming.


    After the end of defense, the tactics of accumulating strength are also on the way.


    He naturally chose to flee because of the two wings anti earthquake. It''s a powerful strike from the world level Warcraft, plus the power of magic wing Huangqi. Even if they are in their heyday, they do not dare to face hard, let alone now.


    But how could Hagrid shark dragon let ningyue leave. Just now, the exposure of the pattern of the chess pieces also means that it has felt it. Where did the fluctuations of the other chess pieces come from.


    This deep-sea overlord is a shark and a dragon. Once he hits his prey, he will chase it fiercely until it is torn and devoured!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Eruption, huge jaw jet broken air is no longer the bright thunder, but the deep cold light of freezing! Compared with the similar moves of Canglong eel king at the beginning, the frozen aurora of haigeyuan shark dragon is a bit more domineering, and even the hot flame can freeze into ice fragments!


    "Second style, thousand scrap melting!"


    With a sword, Ning Yue knows that he has been locked. He can''t deceive others without running away. If you want to find a breakthrough, you have to break up some of the offensive before making a decision.


    The Blazing Sword, facing the freezing cold, turns into the last flame swaying in the wind. Sharp break Aurora impact, dozens of turbulent forest cold scattered around ningyue, even if there is no direct contact, just across a little distance to save the passage, the same will be a bit of cold invasion into his body.


    Hot body, the temperature began to drop.


    "Damn, even if I can hold on, I''m afraid my body will freeze after that?"


    His face was very blue, and then a few threads of light blue appeared on his face. The more he felt that his breathing began to be short, and the residual heat in his body kept passing in the stalemate. The five fingers of the sword''s right hand can hardly move. The heat left in the edge of the sword, like a candle in the wind, may go out at any time.


    On the other hand, the jet of Hagrid abyssal sharosaur is endless, as if there is no end.


    "You''re kidding. How can I be here? It''s over!"


    Roar!


    The scarlet color in the chest and eyes at the same time spread the heat to all parts of the body. The deep cold swept away in a flash.


    At this moment, the wings of ningyue are also ferocious, with dark red flowing on each spike, just like the fire of magma.


    The awakening of the emperor!


    The next moment, under his raised left palm, the starlight surged, and a condensation mark appeared. In an instant, it penetrated into the spike blade.


    Boom!


    Burst, starlight rippling, hot flame. In a moment, the jet of frozen Aurora was finally broken through a gap.


    His wings trembled, and he would rather not go on fighting and retreat. However, it was only a blink of an eye that just gained the upper hand, and the subsequent fierce cold force surged up, and the aurora erupted again.


    The sword in his hand began to decline.


    Zheng!


    In the light of lightning, a light golden sword light falls in the air. Before the arrival of the frozen Aurora, it cuts it from the middle. The fierce and heavy sword spirit instantly smashes the cold of the ice.


    However, haigeyuan shark dragon did not dare to give up, the jet continued, the final accumulation of cold through the sky, and continued to hit its long-term target.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ning Yue stares at the middle-aged man who helps him. He is the knight who commands the holy warrior of the military temple before. However, the other side did not seem to hear him at all. They spread out a pair of sacred wings and suspended in the air.


    In a flash, the moment before the third freezing Aurora jet, a figure floated in the wind and danced on the skirt. The Holy Light rippled, the circle of nihilistic lines turned, whispering God''s favor. The palms of a pair of small hands spread out, with a round of changing halo.


    Sun, moon, star. Three kinds of changing brilliance, alternate in that round of lines, and then set off on the women''s dress, reflecting thousands of rays of flashing light.


    Whoa!


    Fragmented, wisps of light cut the frozen Aurora like a sharp blade, directly disintegrate it and return to nothingness. In the end, the last touch of deep cold from Hagrid''s deep shark dragon was thrust out by the woman''s ten fingers, and then she threw it back to her master.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The blooming ice crystal was blocked by the thunder of the four tentacles. On the sea, Warcraft raised its head and roared. Obviously, it did not dare to stop fighting just now.


    "Holy lady, this is its home court. We can''t delay our long fight."


    In the air, the middle-aged Paladin whispered.


    The virgin looked down and saw that on the rough sea, many survivors seized the broken fragments of the magic guide warship and floated to the distant island along the rising tide. To this, she nods gently.


    "Well, there''s no need to decide the outcome, just hold it down and don''t let it continue to endanger the rest of the people. Here, you and I are the only people in the whole world. No, we are the only ones willing to fight this Hagrid shark dragon. Then there is no choice


    The middle-aged Knight''s face changed and he said, "Your Majesty, the holy warriors of the temple have made an oath to protect you. It''s not worth your risk for them!"


    "Shut up. I''m in charge here. If you don''t want to stay, go with them. Just to stop this sea Warcraft, I can actually do it by myself. "


    At last, she suddenly looked back and glanced at ningyue.


    "And you, you did a good job just now, you can go now."


    "Thank you for your help. But I can''t follow my orders when I leave. If you want to cut it off, add me one. "


    Ningyue refused. He was responsible for the sea Warcraft''s troubles tonight. You can''t do anything like that if you want others to cut it off for you.


    The awakening of the emperor continued, at least until this power faded, he was not without the power of the first World War.


    As for Zhili and Gesha, he has entrusted Lianqi and lanli before leaving the cabin. The attack that destroyed the ship just now is not enough to threaten the lives of several of them. There is no need to worry about it.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? If it''s not for the special situation, you will be our first target of attack


    The middle-aged Knight angrily denounced him. Without thinking about it, the saint''s horizontal arm stopped him, indicating that he would stop.


    "If he wants to stay, he''ll stay. Just take care of himself in the fight. The time he helped us fight for just now has been returned. Now, we don''t owe each other. "


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Below, haigeyuan shark dragon and impatient, roaring, more than ten raised tentacles on the lightning flash. Under the crisscross sharp teeth in the huge jaw, the new cold aurora is also accumulating power.


    In the air, the saint''s hands stroke, two different shapes of sabres in the palm. On her side, in front of the middle-aged Knight''s horizontal sword body, her powerful power was ready again.


    As soon as the wings spread, the red flame would burn again in the rising edge of the sword.


    "Sword spirit, let''s go too. At least, stop this big guy for a while more! "


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In a twinkling, the battle started again, roaring and breaking the waves!


    ¡­¡­


    Slowly open your eyes, tired and wet, let ningyue is very uncomfortable, began to recover from the dim line of sight, set off by the afterglow of the sunset.


    Shivering in an instant, he opened his eyes completely and found himself lying on a beach, half immersed in the sea¡° What happened to the battle with Warcraft? " Shaking his head, Ning more found that the brain in a confusion, memory are a little fuzzy. He simply turned over and lay on the beach. He felt too tired to move a finger¡° Sword spirit, what happened later? " However, the heart did not return a reply. A stirring spirit sat up, and then he found that the empty box of his double wrist sword was empty. Lianqi is left to Zhili and Gesha as a guard, but the dark Xuan ancient sword and sword spirit have always accompanied him to fight against the sea Warcraft. Now, no more¡° no In the process of drifting to the island, is dark Xuan lost When Ning Yue almost wanted to scream and wail, his glance made him understand a truth more clearly. There is no double blessing, no single disaster. Not far from the beach, several non-human shadows are rapidly approaching their own side. Obviously, it''s not good to come!

 Chapter 810

    When the dragon is trapped in the shoal, the fish play, and the tiger falls flat, the dog bullies him.


    Some of the nature and sorrow in the world really make people confused. But in any case, no matter how poor the level of Zunjing is, the end of the crossbow, and the lack of iron in hand, it''s not as good as being bullied by some Warcraft at the beginning of the awakening realm.


    However, in a few moves, Ning Yue was the only one who could still stand. The wolf Warcraft collapsed on the beach only had the share of spitting blood and twitching.


    "Well, I''m a little hungry. Maybe you''re going to look for food. But it turned out to be my dinner. "


    A moment later, he was sitting under a tree, making a bonfire and barbecue the fresh cut leg of Warcraft. Even if there is no salt or sauce, it''s a good treat to get a steaming food before some cold night is coming.


    After all, in front of him, he continued to sink into the sea in the night. Today, I don''t know how many lives he buried.


    "It''s a bad start. I didn''t expect to land on the island in this way. He lost all his companions and lost the dark Xuan ancient sword. Fortunately, there should be no enemy on this island, right


    With a smile of self mockery, I''d rather estimate that I want to deal with all the Warcraft in Zunjing now. That naval battle cost too much, and the final awakening of the emperor has been used, which brings about a strong overload backfire.


    The loss of the dark Xuan ancient sword means that the Ning Guang blade ring and the refraction cloak that he put into it are gone. At the beginning, when Jianling said that he could take in magic wing Huangqi, he asked by the way. Just now, he knew that all spirit weapons could be taken in with dark Xuan ancient sword. It''s not that it can''t be done before, but the sword spirit doesn''t like the low-level spirit to enter the sword space.


    As a result, under ningyue''s obsession, the refracted cloak and the blade ring sword spirit, which are mass-produced spirit tools, frowned and accepted them.


    Now think about it. If he had been rejected, he would not be unarmed now.


    He took a bite of the oily barbecue and chewed it more and more. When he gazed at the sinking night, he also recalled the previous experience quickly.


    The last memory that can be recalled seems to be that he joined hands with the saint and paladin of the military temple to resist another powerful attack of Hagrid shark dragon. However, the three were also knocked down separately. When he fell into the sea, at his last glance, it seemed that a tentacle of the sea Warcraft was cut off by a sudden attack.


    The helper was in the air. Because of the storm, he could not see clearly at all. He only remembered a figure with two wings flying.


    "In such a storm, the virgin and paladin of the military temple, the two strong men from all over the earth, could barely maintain their bodies in mid air. The man who took the last shot seemed to come and go freely from the flash of action. What is sacred? Jianling, you... "


    The murmur of soliloquy came to an abrupt end. He shook his head and had no choice but to smile. Now he was alone. It''s been a long time. Even if the sword Spirit fell into a deep sleep, at least he had other partners at his side.


    At dusk, only myself and the burning bonfire. I haven''t seen this lonely atmosphere for a long time.


    "Mm-hmm... I seem to remember that the wings of the flying figure are not on the back, but from the open angle... Should they be connected to the back waist? Is there a really strange gas wing? "


    He shook his head again. He didn''t get the answer, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    After eating the barbecue, I throw the bone away. I''d rather get up and sigh and walk towards the deep of the island.


    The voice from the wind told him that there should be streams merging there. Before cleaning animal meat, you can use sea water to deal with it, but the bitter and salty taste is impossible to be used as drinking water to quench thirst. From the beginning, he didn''t plan to camp on the beach.


    Where there is water, other creatures must gather. Certainly, it can attract the rest of the survivors who drift to the island.


    At least find a place to settle down before night falls.


    With the distance away from the beach and deep into the forest ahead, the gurgling sound of water in the wind becomes clearer, and Ning Yue''s pace speeds up with joy. At the same time, vigilance has not been lowered. Even if there is no shipwreck, the passengers of this nightmare island are said to be able to return only about 30% of the way, and the implied murder is self-evident.


    Soon, he confirmed his conjecture.


    Just beside the stream, several lizard like Warcraft scrambled for food. Even though it was a piece of flesh and blood, it was not difficult to identify it from the remaining shape and broken clothes. It turned out that it was a Saint warrior of the military temple. At least, he was.


    With a frown, I''d rather not be too compassionate. In this case, I''d like to avenge those I don''t know. It seems that lizard Warcraft appears to be swarming around. Once they start, they will attract many of the same kind. You should only see the strength of chengfengjing, but if this group has a Warcraft leader, it''s hard to estimate its strength.


    Take advantage of these bloodthirsty fierce beast big piece, flower Ying gently move step, inadvertently glance, instant and call him stop.


    On one side of the animals, a sword with almost no defect was nailed to the ground. From the style, it should be the sabre of the military temple.


    This time, I''d rather not move. The same sabre in the military temple, even if it is not a spirit weapon, is bound to be far better than ordinary weapons. The sword is what he needs now.


    He swept up and pulled up his sword. In the surprise, he suddenly felt a strong wind coming from the side. Looking around, there was another lizard like Warcraft dormant behind a rock.


    I didn''t think much about it. I cut it with a backhand.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Blood light splash, Warcraft head should fall, smooth cut hit feel let rather more not from secretly praise. This sword is very handy. If only the scabbard were there.


    Roar, roar!


    At the same time, the animals in the rear were attracted by the movement here. They turned their heads and looked at each other. The muddy blood and saliva were dripping from their mouths.


    At that moment, Ning Yue saw what he wanted, and the scabbard was still on the bloody corpse.


    "It seems that I have to avenge him?"


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Sword dance, cold light ripple, in order to avoid before worry, ningyue with the most direct move to erase all Warcraft. Then he grabbed the scabbard stained with blood, turned around and ran.


    A quarter of an hour later, he estimated that there would be no more chase of Warcraft. Then he stopped to take a breath and washed his sword and scabbard with the stream beside him.


    On the scabbard, the faint silver pattern also draws the military temple''s coat of arms.


    "By the way, I just focused on fighting with the sea Warcraft before. I didn''t have time to ask the saint, have we met before?"


    Looking back carefully, it seems that the saint''s move is really the first time she has seen her. However, a pair of sabres of different styles, which she called out from her hands, should have been seen before. But at that time, the attention was not on it at all, and the memory was a little fuzzy.


    "That''s all. This is not the time to think about it."


    Turn over, follow the side of the trunk to the top, look around by height, and start to find a suitable resting place.


    Soon, a suitable spot appeared in his sight.


    Along the stream forward, a hill, there is a particularly high rock. If you can reach the rock, you should fly outside Warcraft. There will be no threat to touch yourself.


    "That position is high, want to search other people, should also be simple?"


    Having made up his mind, he hurried forward. On the way, try to keep the sound of your feet as light as possible, so as not to disturb some predator Warcraft with excellent night habits and hearing.


    A moment later, he arrived at the foot of the hill, but also here, he found several fresh blood stains.


    Judging from the messy jungle and grassland, there should have been a fierce battle not long ago.


    In the air, there are still a few wires of tyrannical fire elements.


    "Is it just the common hunting and predation in the jungle, or the fierce battle caused by human visit?"


    Ningyue can''t make a conclusion. There are too few clues in front of him. The section marks of broken trees are not necessarily swords. Some Warcraft claws can do the same.


    Further on, more blood. What''s more, the smell of blood in the wind is heavier.


    Until, a few incomplete bodies appeared in front of him. Further on, a huge scorpion Warcraft collapsed to one side, half of its body was cut into two parts by some extremely sharp move.


    Battle, over?


    Hurry up to check, call Ning more surprised is that the final winner did not seem to take the spoils deserved. The crystal nucleus is still in the cleaved Warcraft.


    It''s easy to take it out. Judging from the strong Xuanli fluctuation from inside, ningyue can conclude that this is a Warcraft with at least five levels of strength in fanzunjing.


    "The last one is not weak."


    In murmuring, he took the crystal nucleus and continued to walk up the hill. It''s not far away from the huge raised rock.


    At the same time, because he took out the crystal nucleus from the corpse of Warcraft with his bare hands, and the blood stains were sticky to his hands, he would rather look around and find the stream again. There seems to be a meeting place just under that huge rock,


    He rushed to that area. As he thought, there was a pool under the huge rock. He leaned over a handful of clean water, and the cool touch swept away the blood.


    He washed his face by the way with clean water in his hands, and took a deep breath with his head raised. Suddenly, something seemed to be heard. As soon as I looked around, I saw a dark shadow suddenly rising in the pool not far away.


    "Who?"


    Take advantage of the situation to pull out the sword, would rather step back.


    Suddenly, a cold kiss on his throat, sharp light tingling in his neck printed a red mark.


    How to make a move?


    Ningyue was shocked, even if he was in a weak state, he would not be so bad. Unless, the opponent''s strength is very strong.


    But since the weapon is used, it means that the opponent is not Warcraft, but human. In this way, there is still room for conversation.


    "I said, you are also a passenger on the previous ship. After the ship sank, you drifted to this island, right? Well, I''m not sure we can be companions for the time being. How about putting down your weapons and talking about it? "


    "Shut up The rejection of the other side was very direct, which also surprised Ning Yue. A woman''s voice, judging from her voice, may be similar to her own age. Moreover, the voice is strange, should be the first time to hear. Ning Yue replied: "even if you can''t be a companion, you can''t be an enemy, can you? How about having a good talk? "¡° I told you to shut up! Hateful, I was careless for a moment. I told you to realize it only when you got so close to me - and don''t think of any small action! " All of a sudden, the woman behind him put a force on her hand, and would rather turn the sabre quietly to stop it. But because of this, the other side''s body tilted and pressed on his back. All of a sudden, two groups of warm soft against his back. Vaguely, some water stains were imprinted on his back. In a moment, Ning Yue understood why the other party was so angry. It turns out that inadvertently, he ran into this woman bathing? Now, it''s really difficult

 Chapter 811

    "Well... I didn''t mean to break in here, and it was so dark and you moved so fast that I didn''t have time to see anything. In this case, why don''t we just treat it as if nothing ever happened and we haven''t seen it at all, and just let it go, OK? "


    Ningyue gun language Lianzhu finish this paragraph, the heart can not help but more flustered.


    He has encountered many experiences of wandering on the edge of the world of life and death, but if he doesn''t even see the other person''s appearance, he will be killed by wiping his throat directly. No matter what he thinks, he will die too obscure. Moreover, it is a totally unacceptable reason.


    At the beginning, when elder martial brother Ying Tianxu joked with him, he seemed to say that if he accidentally ran into a woman''s naked body or something, there were only two kinds of consequences. Either marry her or be killed by her. But he didn''t want to choose either.


    "Shut up, I didn''t let you talk!"


    Behind the woman is a reprimand again, the dagger in the palm slightly a Qiao, already pared rather more skin.


    But compared with the pain, the more I care about the feeling behind me. For him, the impact of the two elastic warm sensations was much stronger than the sting.


    This unknown woman, is she too expected? Even Han Jing, Su Qian, and Yan Xiyue are ashamed of themselves.


    No, at this critical moment, what are you thinking about!


    Ningyue heart seems to roar out, clearly life and death, but still think. Peony died under the flower, and being a ghost is romantic, but he didn''t want to die so early!


    "I said, can''t we go on like this? If there''s any more Warcraft touching, or if someone else hears something and sees it, it''s worse, isn''t it? "


    He can only tentatively ask questions again. In his heart, he is ready to be scolded by the woman again.


    However, the woman did not scold him this time, but chose a more straightforward response.


    Bang!


    He was hit hard on the back of his neck. Ningyue''s eyes turned black and went into a coma. After the woman released her hand, she fell to the ground.


    In the moonlight, the delicate woman, who couldn''t get up and down, looked down at ningyue in a coma. There was a faint blush on her cheeks, and then she shook her head.


    "Next, how to do it well?"


    ¡­¡­


    When I open my eyes again, I''d rather see the night sky with few cold stars. I''m surprised to find that my hands are tied behind me and can''t move.


    Struggling, and feel a cold wind blowing from the side of the body, a sense of emptiness behind him. For a moment, out of instinctive vigilance, he stopped everything.


    "Well, are you awake?"


    On one side, a lazy yawn sounded, but it was a woman in a light peach white dress. If you look at her carefully, you can''t help feeling that her clothes are not in line with the season. It''s almost winter now. Even if the strong martial arts practitioners are much better at keeping out the cold than ordinary people, they won''t wear only a thin coat with navel exposed on such a windy night, will they?


    What''s more, the woman''s swinging skirt seems to be integrated with her coat, only a few pieces of cloth are missing at the waist, revealing her navel and slim waist on both sides. Overall, it''s a bit of a seductive look. In particular, her double peaks are outlined by her thin coat.


    Of course, now I''d rather not be in the mood to appreciate it. I''m almost ready to kill myself.


    "Well, there''s no need. Tie me up like this?"


    Leaning close to ningyue, the woman carried her hands on her back, pulled her mouth around and said with a playful smile, "why can''t I tie you up? Before, you have done too much to me. "


    "Don''t say it as if I did something! It''s just a misunderstanding. Besides, I never had time to see anything. "


    Rather more quickly explain, also at this time, he can see the woman close to the face. You should be the same age as yourself, seventeen or eighteen. Childish not off the delicate face, with a touch of unruly lovely.


    "Well, what else are you going to see? In that case, you won''t have a chance to live and talk to me now. "


    The woman snorted coldly and stood up with her arms around her chest.


    "In a word, you owe me one time. If you promise me a request, I''ll let you go, OK?"


    "What requirements?"


    Seeing things turn for the better, I would rather not let it go.


    Finger gently on his chin, the woman muttered: "this time to the island of curse, consumption is too big. Besides, those people are coming. I don''t want to fight with them alone. It''s risky to go there alone. If one more person helps, it will be much better... "


    "So, what do you want to express? If you''re traveling together, no problem. It must be very dangerous to walk alone on such a dangerous island, isn''t it


    Rather more lose smile, just what the woman said just now, he can recognize also only this point.


    "Well, that''s what it means. For the sake of your ability, you are allowed to come with me. But I said in advance that I would immediately forget what happened just now. Besides, I''m in charge all the way. You''re not allowed to fool around. If you agree to all this, I''ll let you go. "


    "No problem."


    It''s nothing compared to being kept in bondage.


    The next moment, Ning Yue returns to freedom as he wishes. He only sees that the woman''s fingers are separated a little, and the shackles of his hands are released. At the same time, when I got up, I suddenly found that the position I was in was on the huge rock I saw before.


    If he had just turned over in the struggle, he might have fallen directly from the height of more than 100 meters. Just think about it, there are some fears.


    After catching his breath, he looked at the woman who seemed to be on guard and said, "my name is ningyue. What about you?"


    The woman replied, "just call me Yu Zhu. As I said before, I can decide where to go next. I''ll kill you if you try anything wrong on the way. After the previous fight, you should understand the gap between yourself and me? "


    "Before - before, I forgot everything." Ning Yue scratched his head and laughed.


    Nodding with satisfaction, Yu Zhu said, "that''s good. That''s all right. It''s getting late. Go to bed first. For the last time, don''t think of any bad intentions. I''m alert when I sleep. "


    "Well, can you ask first? You said to follow you, which means that you have a certain route? Before the shipwreck, we have no way back, and still want to explore this dangerous island, it seems not good? Should we try to find a partner? You don''t get on the boat alone, do you


    Rather more asked the doubt in his heart, faintly, he felt in front of this woman feather Zhu, what is not quite right.


    For example, she doesn''t care about going back.


    "Where I''m going is where my only companion is. Is this answer satisfactory? I have my own way to go back. I''m tired. I''m going to sleep


    After that, Yu Zhu lay down on her side and closed her eyes to Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue didn''t fall asleep immediately, but looked down around the huge rock. It''s very steep. There''s no way to walk up directly. Because of this, he chose it as a good resting place for the night.


    Only in this way, the problem comes. How did this thin looking woman come up with herself? What is her real strength? Did she kill the death Warcraft she saw below?


    The person who can answer these questions is sleeping in front of his eyes, but he has no courage to ask again. After all, I had a hard time negotiating and got a temporary place to spend the night.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. Today, I''m tired enough. "


    Close your eyes, ningyue also choose to sleep.


    What happened today, too much. I just hope that tomorrow will be a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ning Yue found out that Yu Zhu regarded him as a servant and asked him to prepare a breakfast. He even prepared a menu!


    Finally, it was impossible to meet her requirements one by one. She handed over the grilled fish and the juice in the bark bowl.


    They even have to be squeezed into juice to drink, but the fresh fruits are not good. Ningyue heart secretly scolded, this is who in the end ran out of the miss, how much to see the situation and then ask for it?


    "Yes, it''s barely accessible. It seems that it''s a good idea to choose to go with you last night. All right, let''s go. Direction, over there. "


    After drinking the juice and wiping her mouth, Yu Zhu waved her finger to the north of the island. Facing, it is the most towering mountain on the island.


    According to Gosha, the mountain is called towering peak. From the map she drew before, the cottage she lived in should be in


    Ningyue raised his hand and pointed to another relatively small mountain in front of the towering peak.


    "Before I go, I''m on my way. Can I have a look there? My lost companion in the shipwreck is likely to go there


    After seeing him white, Yu Zhu snorted: "don''t forget what I said and what you did. But for the sake of your good performance, it''s not impossible to stop by. It''s just that I''m too lazy to go up the mountain. I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain. Go up by yourself. "


    "Deal."


    Ningyue took a bite and then jumped into the air, spread his wings and fell to the ground.


    Then he turned back and looked up, intending to see how Yu Zhu fell, only to find that there was no one on it. In surprise, he was about to raise his voice to drink when he was suddenly patted on the shoulder from behind.


    "Don''t look, I''m here. Let''s go. "


    "Well? How did you get down? "


    "It''s faster than you, so you can''t see clearly."


    With a smug smile, Yu Zhu walked ahead.


    Ning Yue hurriedly followed and asked, "in order to avoid danger, should it be safer from the air? Moreover, it''s impossible to find a few more partners who are willing to go with us. "¡° If you want to seek your own death, you can walk in the air during the day and expose yourself to countless eyes. On this cursed Island, many flying Warcraft have a strong sense of territory. They will never allow other creatures to fly over their territory without permission. In addition, some ferocious ground predators also have the ability to hunt aerial prey. " After that, Yu Zhu points out her hand. In the distance, a bird in the air suddenly struggled and was dragged into the jungle by an invisible force. Take a close look, you can see the faint luster reflected by several filaments in the void. The bird is not pulled by the invisible force, but... Some kind of Warcraft spitting filaments?

 Chapter 812

    "This island is full of murders."


    Zazazui, I''d rather be more and more glad that I met Yuzhu on the first night. Otherwise, I''m not sure whether I can reach the cliff where Gesha lives.


    The next moment, he suddenly realized another thing and asked, "do you seem familiar with this nightmare island? Have you been here before? "


    Yu Zhu replied casually: "once many years ago, this is only the second time. It''s just that the island of curse is isolated from the outside world and will not change after many years, so I''m a little familiar with it. "


    "That... Many years ago?"


    Rather more gaping, looking up and down feather Zhu, no matter how to look at each other''s age should be similar to their own. Of course, if it''s not human beings but other creatures, it''s not surprising that hundreds of years old still have the appearance of human teenagers. Moreover, it is not impossible to rejuvenate when cultivation reaches a high level.


    "I dare to ask, Miss Yu Zhu, who are you this year?"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a strong wind burst into ningyue''s eyes. When he instinctively retreated, the sudden cold light stopped. The fingertips pierced by Yu Zhu were less than one centimeter away from the center of his eyebrows.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Next time, I''ll make you look good. "


    With the right hand back, Yu Zhu continues to lead the way.


    "Seriously, I don''t want to set foot on this island for the second time. But we have to come. "


    Thinking fast in my mind, Ning Yue immediately recalled a sentence from Yu Zhu last night. Where she was going was her only companion.


    Before, he just thought that Yu Zhu and her companion had an agreement to go somewhere when they got on the boat. Even if they were separated by shipwreck, they would go there to meet each other. But now, another possibility seems more likely.


    Yuzhu''s companion has always lived on this island. It''s like gossamer.


    It''s just the place where I live. It seems that Gosha specially told me that there are a large number of sub dragon Warcraft on the towering peak, most of them are violent. Dare to live in that kind of place, is it the courage of extraordinary, or the strength of extraordinary, so that there is no fear?


    These problems are like a thorn in his throat, but after looking at Yu Zhu''s cold back, he swallows them back again.


    For the time being, it''s better not to annoy this mysterious woman. At least to be able to find Gosha before they maintain the current unstable peer relationship.


    In the jungle, a faint smell of putrefaction pervaded all around. From time to time, we can see some corpses and remains on the ground where the dead leaves are piled up. They are rotten and incomplete. It is impossible to recognize their original appearance. I''m afraid some of them have been for several years, while others are very fresh, and the blood has not completely coagulated.


    In the wind, occasionally there will be a roar, accompanied by the sound of fighting, presumably together with hunting in the beginning.


    Ning Yue is listening to the voices around him all the time. He hopes to hear the voices of human beings and the other survivors. No matter whether we know each other or not, we can ask for some information.


    But at the same time, he has some vague worries. Most of those who come by boat are warriors of the eternal night domain. In their hearts, the idea of the law of the jungle has been deeply rooted. In addition to the current harsh environment, it is difficult to say whether it is a friend or an enemy.


    Yuzhu is pretty and unreasonable, but at least... She can negotiate.


    "Well, are you walking too slowly? Or, what''s going on in my head? Or do you speak ill of me in your heart


    In front of her, Yu Zhu suddenly turns around and looks at her, and turns a cunning arc at the corner of her mouth.


    "How dare I. Just yesterday - well, the giant scorpion Warcraft that was killed under the rock last night should also be from you. That kind of strength, I dare not have delusion. It''s slow, but it''s careful. "


    Words to the mouth, rather more quickly change, for fear of mentioning the other party''s bath, make it angry.


    Nodding gently, Yu Zhu snorted and said with a smile, "is that smart? Not only avoided sensitive topics, but also wanted to continue to ask me more details. There seems to be a trap in every word you say, which tempts me to answer. "


    "Of course, you don''t have to."


    "If you know, why don''t you hurry up? Don''t worry, this area is safe. The Warcraft overlord in this jungle should still be eating. We''re going around its territory. It should not be disturbed unless... "


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu''s eyes turned and looked into the distance.


    Over there, several big trees are swaying slightly, as if there are some creatures hidden in the branches and leaves.


    "Except for what?"


    Rather more aware of the bad, conveniently picked up the sword.


    "It seems that someone else has provoked the overlord, who is not sure what to do. Let''s go, and come here before the Warcraft Lord can get angry. "


    When the voice fell, Yu Zhu jumped up and jumped on the branch above. He made a few ups and downs and moved forward quickly.


    Ningyue looked at the movement in the distance again, didn''t say much, and jumped to keep up. He didn''t worry that it would be Gosha and others, even if they were scattered.


    Gosha is very familiar with the island, and of course knows how to avoid collision with Warcraft with high danger level. As the snow dragon of Warcraft, lanli is more sensitive to the dangerous smell of other Warcraft and knows how to avoid it. As for Zhili and Lianqi, they both have unique means to sneak.


    As long as it wasn''t just a few of them, the rest of them were in danger, and he had no time to care. His kindness is not so rampant.


    He continued to jump above the branch. Suddenly, Yu Zhu gave a whining sound. He was preparing to lower his feet. He leaned to the side and pointed beside the branch. But also because of this, body shape imbalance in a flash, fall from the mid air.


    "Be careful!"


    Ning Yue subconsciously bends down, spreads his wings behind him, and then rises with the help of the falling plume, and falls on the branch that the other party stepped on before.


    When he landed, his legs trembled slightly. At the foot of the branch swaying action is a little stiff, as if bound by something, can''t pull.


    Yu Zhu, who was caught by Ning Yue and hugged in his arms, suddenly turned red and angrily scolded: "what have you done?"


    With a sudden push, Yu Zhu pushed him down from the branch. Yu Zhu turned over in mid air and landed on the other side of the ground. Then she reached for her hand.


    "At this height, even if I fall down, I will not be hurt. You don''t have to intervene! Besides, I have time to adjust my posture. What are you doing? How can I step empty? I deliberately didn''t touch that branch just now, but now you''ve stepped on it


    Then he got up. Ningyue wood answered, but looked up at the branch. The strange touch just now also made him understand that this branch is different. But if it was a trap, nothing happened.


    After a closer look, he found that there were more than a dozen thin threads on the branch. If he didn''t use the sunlight reflection, he couldn''t recognize them clearly.


    "What''s that?"


    As soon as the words came out, he suddenly remembered that before entering the jungle, Yu Zhu was referring to the hunting. The birds dragged down from the air seem to have been attacked by this kind of silk thread.


    Yu Zhu frowned and looked at the distance. Over there, the shaking of the trees became more and more violent and quickly approached the place.


    "You should know how spiders hunt, right? The vibration of the spider''s silk will be transmitted back to the nest, and the hunter waiting there will be called to action. Moreover, the larger the prey, the more intense the silk vibration. The more excited the hunter is. "


    "Just now we were the weight of two people, so we said..."


    What''s more, I''d rather jump up and start flying at low altitude. In this case, directly encounter Warcraft overlord, think too hell.


    "It''s no use. You can''t escape."


    Yu Zhu gently shakes her head as she follows.


    Along with her eyes, Ning was more and more surprised to find that the swaying trees were not only the direction they first saw, but now they were surrounded in all directions.


    "The sword hunting spider is a kind of highly poisonous predator Warcraft that even larger Warcraft dare to hunt. Moreover, group hunting. "


    When Yu Zhu''s voice falls, they fall together.


    Ahead, five giant spiders have climbed out of the shaking trees. Each of them is the size of a human being. The ferocious fangs stir up a column of venom in the roar.


    "What to do? Out of the siege? "


    Ningyue gritted his teeth and hummed. How could he expect that his subconscious action would cause so much trouble.


    Who knows, feather Zhu double shoulders shrug, suddenly sneer.


    "I don''t want to do it myself. Now that they''ve come by themselves, I can''t blame them


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, a strong wind swept from ningyue''s eyes. When he reacted and looked around, a bright cold light crossed the air. In the creaking sound, a row of more than ten trees were cut off and toppled.


    Along with the trees, there are five sword hunting spiders lying on them. At the moment, it has become a dirty blood debris.


    It''s such a quick action. I can''t see clearly at all!


    In the heart a startle, rather more roughly estimate, just now feather Zhu this one hand, already equal to dark Xuan ancient sword of instant extinguish of type. And look at her calm and self-contained appearance after stopping, it seems that this move is just waving, there is no consumption at all.


    What is the strength of this woman?


    "Hey, don''t just look. You''re coming back."


    Yu Zhu''s reminder wakes Ning Yue from his astonishment. At the same moment, he clearly hears the roar and low voice behind him. He quickly turns around and jumps to draw the sword out of its sheath. The sparks from his fingertips are burning on the edge of the sword.


    In the slash, the flame roars, and the heat and sharpness roar together.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Four burning bodies fall to the ground, and the spider''s feet kick weakly in mid air until the end of its life.


    A little relieved, Ning Yue looked back and asked: "at most, I can take advantage of the seven strength of Fengjing. Even if I go out in groups, I can deal with it. Is your previous tension redundant?"


    "It''s not superfluous, but... I can''t do too much for a certain purpose. And if that Warcraft overlord comes, I can''t reserve my strength any more. This time, it seems that we are lucky. "


    Looking at the shaking on the trees, Yu Zhu seemed to be relieved. Just want to greet ningyue to go on the road again, suddenly, his eyes changed again. At the same time, ningyue also heard a strange sound coming from the wind. Some of them were like mosquitoes buzzing in their ears in summer. On the earth, a dark shadow spread to cover the sun above. Subconsciously looking up, what you see is not dark clouds at all¡° Hello, this is not what you call Warcraft overlord, right? When can spiders fly? " When he lost his voice, he would rather look up at the huge shadow in the air, and his eyes were almost at the extreme. In mid air, a giant brown red spider with a length of more than 10 meters is overlooking the two figures below. In its compound eyes, it has already reflected countless figures. On its huge back, there is a pair of moth wings! Black and white lines outline a pair of giant eyes, it seems also overlooking the jungle, particularly terrible!

 Chapter 813

    There was also a flash of surprise in her eyes. Yu Zhu murmured in a low voice: "has the spread of filth reached such a stage? Even if the insect type Warcraft is able to absorb that power first and transform, this degree has exceeded my original expectation. It''s a blunder to disturb it


    "This guy''s strength... I''m afraid it''s from the bottom of the earth. First of all, I can''t deal with it. What are you going to do? It''s hard to escape, isn''t it? "


    Ningyue''s first thought was not war at all, but escape. The king of sword hunting spider who overlooks the jungle in front of him is not necessarily the opponent to kill. He will not risk his life and have a slim chance of winning.


    Dark Xuan ancient sword lost, blood awakening can not use, plus the face of a breath seems to be better than the original Canglong eel King''s terror. It is also common sense that the spirit of war cannot be ignited.


    Of course, it''s not easy to escape?


    When Liu Mei wrinkled, Yu Zhu suddenly swung back, accompanied by a burst of whistling sound in the air. In her original position, there was a large amount of sticky spider silk, and the color of white flowers quickly spread to the earth, spreading and chasing away.


    At the same time, ningyue was attacked. As you spread your wings and retreat, your left palm opens and the red flame burns.


    In his previous experience of fighting with spider Warcraft, he clearly remembers one key thing. Spider silk burns when it meets fire. And most insect Warcraft are afraid of fire element attack.


    "Even if you have already entered the earth level, you can''t avoid the natural element restraint, can you?"


    With a scold, the delicate and beautiful red flame like a water lily is thrown into the air. When it touches the spitting spider silk, all the petals are scattered and become a sea of fire.


    Boom!


    Hot waves, wild winds in the jungle. At the same time, I''d rather look at the direction indicated by Yu Zhu and fly.


    Since one hit is successful, of course, it is impossible to continue to stay. It''s best to run as far as you can.


    Deng¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a binding force suddenly wrapped around his right leg, pulling force through the traction to the moment. All of a sudden, the force of castration and impact dissipated in the drag.


    His body was dragged upside down into the air. In shock, Ning Yue looked back and saw that his right leg had been wrapped by snow-white spider silk, and dragged up to where the giant spider was. What''s more, the amount of spider silk is still increasing!


    "It seems that the fire was not big enough!"


    His left arm trembled, his cuff was burning, and the tyrannical flame CD sat on the periphery of ningyue''s left hand. This time, it was not a direct blow, but a touch of hand, the fury of the red flame into the three foot sword, the sword meaning from cold to hot. In the next moment, the sky was lifted and the roar was fierce.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a loud bang. The spider silk that broke off when he touched the flame released the shackles of ningyue. As soon as he turned over and reached the earth, he was about to escape. Suddenly there was another roaring sound in the sky. Not yet have time to check, two sharp nails.


    Dong! Dong!


    The earth was broken, the dust was flying, and he was retreating suddenly. Then he saw that it was the two long feet of the king of demon hunting that stabbed the earth. Only the strong wind swept in the body, have already felt the tingling. Fortunately, it was never hit directly.


    At the same time, a smell from the air, everything around seems to be viscous up. All of a sudden, the more I feel dizzy in my brain, the slower my movements begin to appear.


    No, it''s poison!


    Quickly bite the tip of the tongue, rely on the pain to wake up. When he looked up again, the king of sword hunting spider supported the treetop with his long feet, and his huge body explored the earth. A pair of tusks kept spraying poison, which turned into a moist fog and filled the forest.


    On the earth, spider silk is still spreading. Unconsciously, ningyue has been blocked by the snow-white blockade, all the way in all directions. Only the small piece on which he stood was not covered by sticky spider silk.


    Because of this, the giant beast above began to get excited. Its tusks moved faster and gave out a hissing roar.


    "Well, are you going to start eating? I''m sorry, I''m not going to be your food yet


    The sword points to the air, and the flame is rekindled above the blade. And, this time, on Ning Yue''s right wrist, a circle of star turning charm slowly turned.


    "Then, let the fire get bigger."


    Xinghuang yinjue, broken!


    The spreading power of vibration is injected into the slashing flame. In the blink of an eye, the roaring red flame sweeps across the world.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    It seems that at the same moment, the strong wind blows down in the air, and the flame that burns the trees to ashes in the moment of touching is scattered and scattered under the gusts of strange wind. When the fire went out, the sky was cloudy, and countless bits of powder were dancing in the wind. The smell of the forest is more serious.


    Below, Ning Yue can see clearly that the wings of the king of sword hunting spider are trembling, and countless scales and powders are peeling off and falling from the wings of the moth. There is no need to think about it. These powders are also highly toxic. Because the trees that were not completely burned in the burst of the flame just now, once they touched the powder, they instantly ignited smoke and turned into a pool of sewage.


    Clank, clank!


    The wind of the sword is blowing, and the burning blade is left to protect the whole body. It''s better to spread its wings over the spider silk and retreat quickly. I thought I could push back the attack a little, but I never thought that when I came back to God, there was a net in front of me. And from the beginning to the present, I''m afraid that this sword hunting spider king of the earth level has never seriously launched an attack.


    It should just be playing with its prey and want to play slowly. All previous moves, in terms of direct power, are far less than the original Canglong eel King''s destroying heaven and earth.


    "If you give me a chance, you''ll regret it."


    Eyes a Lin, rather more just right hand sword dance, left hand has been hanging ready. In the retreat, he also expected that the king of demon hunting spider would pursue him, and the sharp long foot stabs would be avoided one by one. Said to avoid, but it seems that in the giant''s play, gave up several opportunities to break through.


    After several dodges, his location is still the original jungle clearing. The king of sword hunting spider has already ascended to the sky and continues to overlook the battlefield.


    But also in this moment, rather the corner of the mouth to pull up a smile.


    The counterattack move has been declared complete.


    The left hand is raised again. On the protruding index finger, a bright streamer bursts out. The castration that penetrates all things implies cutting power. With the momentum, the castration smashes all the objects it touches.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The cracking sound of cutting reverberates in the sky. At the next moment, the king of sword hunting spider screams and falls from the air. Because most of the moth wing on its right side has been cut off, and a long foot is also on the path of annihilation light. Suddenly, the body is out of balance, and it can no longer maintain the body shape in the air.


    Dong!


    Body weight hit the earth, while the other party is unable to continue to pursue, rather more hum a smile, wing away. From the cobweb spread to the edge of the position, but did not think, his action suddenly a stagnation, even as before the beast imbalance, from the mid air fall..


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    When he hit the earth, his face was twisted, and his whole body was burning with numbness. Turning his eyes, he found that his clothes had been melted several pieces, and his skin was covered with flesh and blood. Moreover, you can also see the powder with different light in your own flesh and blood.


    These are... When?


    In surprise, a binding force reappeared, tightly wrapped around his right leg and pulled along.


    At the same time, disgusting grunts from behind, rather turn the first look, more violent shock filled his eyes.


    At the section where the king of sword hunting spider cut off the moth wings and long feet, a large amount of dirty blood spilled out, and the brand-new limbs emerged from the wound and expanded again with silk of mucus.


    At this moment, he was annihilated by a finger, and the beast was almost unhurt.


    "You''re kidding! This is not self-healing at all, but rebirth! "


    The shock in my heart has already set off a storm. Ningyue suddenly realized that maybe the giant beast in front of me, as the level of the earth, does not have the direct destructive power like Canglong eel king. It''s... The pervasive spread of poison, and the ability to regenerate beyond imagination.


    But oneself, as before only degenerates into falls into the trap to struggle to the exhausted prey, is waiting to be dragged into the predator''s mouth.


    "It''s not over yet!"


    Roaring, I''d rather raise my sword and wave it. Under the spread of virulence, in the numb touch, the surging hot sword Qi is no longer as strong as it was at the beginning, only a flash of light is left.


    Whoa!


    Unexpectedly, it is such a residual light, the clear sound of separation resounds through the world. To be exact, if heaven and earth are cut off by a sharp line, the space appears the translocation of separation.


    On that sharp track, the huge sword hunting spider king was divided into two parts. It seemed that it could no longer be reborn, splashed with a lot of dirty blood and fell down.


    Ning Yue of course knows that it can''t be his own offensive that works. From the beginning of the battle, Yuzhu disappeared. He thought he was left behind. Now it seems that, in fact, he was just played the role of procrastination.


    Fortunately, I did.


    "Sure enough, you did it..."


    In mid air, a figure unfolds and its wings slowly fall, but ningyue''s vision is blurred.


    ¡­¡­


    Wake up when the night has come, in addition to the wound is still hot, rather more all over the body are wrapped by cold. Because, except for his head, he is now soaking in a stream, letting the water flow past his body.


    On one side, Yu Zhu poked the bonfire and yelled, "if you feel you can move, please come out and prepare dinner and supper for me."


    "Thank you very much. I even thought at first that you ran away by yourself. "


    Gasp, rather slowly from the stream, the night wind blowing, the whole body can not help shivering.


    Yu Zhu turned to hum and said, "hum, I don''t want to save you. Just think, if the road without a good attendant, the next will be a lot of boring. So get ready to eat and drink! "


    "Well, well, that can be done." The wet cold on the body is nothing at all. I''d rather stir up the mysterious force in the body to trigger the force of fire element and dry it directly in a moment. In fact, Yu Zhu has already made some preparations for him. Many ingredients have been piled up on several broad leaves on the ground. As he began to clean the ingredients, he couldn''t help asking, "Yuzhu, your move is really powerful. It''s just that it''s taking too long, isn''t it? In case a person is attacked, this kind of play is a bit flawed. "¡° Because you''re here, that''s why I did it. Usually, the accumulation will not be so long, but here, I can''t do my best. You are really stupid. First, you disturb the king of sword hunting spider. Later, you linger in its poisonous trap for so long. If I didn''t kill it with a single blow and directly curb its super regenerative power, it would be useless to give you ten more lives. "¡° Mm-hmm, so thank you very much. And in the sea, in the storm, thank you Suddenly, Yu Zhu''s eyes changed and she got up immediately, and her tone became gloomy¡° What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 814

    "In the storm yesterday, although my consciousness began to blur at that time, I still remember clearly that it was a human figure who could keep flying in the strong wind that came down to attack and cut off the tentacle that Hagrid shark dragon intended to pursue. Last night, the giant Scorpion was killed under the rock, and today, the king of demon hunting spider was cut off by the sword. It''s not hard to find out the answer by considering three things together. You''re the one who did it. "


    A face of insipidity, would rather continue to start on the action of cleaning ingredients, even without looking back to face feather Zhu.


    "I''m curious why you are willing to go with me, who have the strength of the earth. What''s more curious is how many moves you should have to hide your identity, but the three moves are the same. Besides, if you can lead the way in front and give me your back, you don''t believe me, but you have no fear, do you? At present, I can''t hurt you at all. "


    A trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. Yu Zhu hummed: "you can choose not to say it. At least you don''t know anything on the surface. Isn''t that good?"


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I just think that we should be more frank, open our words and confess our purpose. In this way, there will be less suspicion among the following peers. "


    In his heart, he has determined that Yu Zhu will not be a killer. Otherwise, she didn''t have to save each other twice. Last night, she was merciful and let him go.


    After a short silence, Yu Zhu did not answer directly, but asked: "if it was not for yesterday''s special situation, do you think the people in the military temple would let you go?"


    In a daze, Ning Yue said, "do you know they are from the military temple? Now that I have asked such a question, I can only guess the answer. The purpose of your visit is bound to conflict with the military shrine. And with the blood of the demons, if not for that special situation, I would stand on the opposite side of the military temple. Therefore, it can be your help. But, to mention nothing else, only the saint and the paladin are the two thoroughgoing realms. Can you find me an all respect realm to be useful? "


    What he didn''t expect was that Yu Zhu''s words would make him fall into the ice.


    "It''s not you that are useful, it''s the magic wings you hold. I want to deal with the battle power of the military temple. In fact, it''s Hagrid shark dragon. So, you can''t die. Because I can''t guarantee that after I kill you, the chess pieces pulled out of your body will be able to effectively lure the sea Warcraft, which has the best fighting power in the whole curse island. "


    Suddenly get up, rather more look back, eyes stare big almost limit.


    "Why, you are not the owner of moyihuangqi, but you can also detect the fluctuation of moyihuangqi?"


    Who knows, after smell speech, feather Zhu cunning smile.


    "It wasn''t until just now that I was sure you really had magic wings. What I only know before is that Hagrid shark dragon once came back from the lost sea and gained the power of magic wings. In the storm yesterday, I was very curious about why Hagrid''s abyssal shark dragon took the initiative to attack the magic guide warship it should have avoided, so I looked around... At that time, what I found was some kind of fluctuation on you, which was similar to the strength of Hagrid''s abyssal shark dragon. But you''re not Warcraft, and you don''t have dragon blood. "


    "So I''m self defeating. If you want to trap yourself, you end up digging yourself in. "


    But with a sigh, ningyue finally asked again.


    "Yuzhu, what''s your origin?"


    With a cold smile, Yu Zhu snorted, "you''ll know when it''s necessary."


    Ning Yue realized a little and said, "when necessary? It''s about the time of confrontation with the military shrine, right? They know who you are


    "Then you will know. Don''t try to run until then. I can promise you that I will keep you safe until my goal is achieved. But don''t make trouble for me like today. Well, get dinner ready. I''m hungry. "


    Hand action a stagnation, but, rather more also can do nothing but sigh. Facing Yu Zhu, he is about to fight, but he has no chance of winning. What''s more terrible is that I don''t know the details of the opposite, and my secret has been exposed for several times.


    Wait a minute. It seems that Yu Zhu is not interested in magic wing chess itself? Clearly aware of the existence of one of the lost thirteen magic weapons, but not willing to seize. The pieces that have been activated can be fused directly. With her strength, it''s not a problem at all.


    Since she can know the magic wing emperor chess, it is impossible for her not to know the characteristics of this magic weapon, but she still chose not to. It seems that she has some scruples?


    It''s like, from the beginning to the end, Yu Zhu did not show his real strength, only used the sudden fall of the chop, a clean break.


    "This plume is from there!"


    In the heart surfaced a make oneself some can''t believe of idea, would rather more forcibly will shock suppress, silently start to prepare tonight''s dinner.


    If you can''t, you have to wait. Can bend, can stretch.


    Yu Zhu was satisfied with her dinner. While she was drinking the last half of the juice, Ning Yue took the opportunity to ask, "just now, you said that Hagrid shark dragon''s magic wing king came from the lost sea area?"


    "It''s just a guess, only 70% sure. The last time I ran into it, it happened that it had not fully controlled magic wings. And a fresh claw mark on the body only belongs to a kind of terrifying beast swimming in the lost sea area. Why, do you plan to go to the lost sea area to look for the rest of the pieces after this? "


    Shaking the bottom of the wooden cup, Yu Zhu said with a contemptuous smile: "do you know how much terror it is to be lost in the sea? This island of curse is nothing compared to it. "


    Did not answer her, rather more in the heart has been sure that he will go to a lost sea in the future. Previously, according to the description of the master of Yuanlin hall, the king of Canglong eel''s magic wing emperor chess probably came from the lost sea area. There are two magic wings in that area, which can''t be ignored.


    Looking at the appearance of ningyue''s thoughts, Yu Zhu did not ask again, but looked up at the night sky. High hanging round of the moon, almost full, only the last point.


    "I haven''t looked up at the bright moon like this for a long time. Last time, when he was around, I really miss it. Maybe I''ve been in a hurry for hundreds of years. "


    For hundreds of years!


    The speaker has no intention, and the listener has intention. He would rather not think that it is Yu Zhu''s random nonsense. The judgment in my heart has taken another small step.


    "Well? Do you hear me? Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Don''t look at me like this. I''m over 700 years old. For my people, life expectancy is generally over 3000 years old, so they can witness too many changes. However, in my memory, there are few things I can miss in the past few hundred years. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhu''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    "Well, if you dare to say something in your heart like ''old witch'', I''ll be rude."


    "I dare not."


    Rather more casual once, also immediately understand feather Zhu deliberately revealed, in fact is warning yourself, don''t want to get rid of her current control. My strength is too small.


    "Where are you going to spend the night tonight? I looked around. It''s not as good as last night. "


    Yu Zhu put down the wooden cup in her hand, and suddenly she looked a lot colder.


    "Before that, let''s solve another problem. Maybe it''s the light of the fire here. There''s a guest coming. "


    "Is Warcraft coming?"


    Ning Yue was surprised, and when he turned around, he had already pressed the sword on his waist and carefully recognized the sound coming from the wind.


    After a while, he found that the southeast side of the jungle came from the sound, not much movement, should not be a large Warcraft. And that movement, in the distance of the last 30 meters, suddenly stopped.


    "Who''s over there? We are also passengers on the wrecked ship. It''s going to be late at night. It should be safer for us to be together for the time being, don''t you think? "


    Hearing the call, Ning Yue was more and more relieved, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance completely. He said from a distance, "since I met you, come here first."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Soon, there were three people in the jungle, one of them was stunned by Ning Yue''s dress.


    People from the military temple! Unexpectedly, I met one so soon.


    But there was only one person, so he and the other two must have met by chance and walked together.


    At the same time, Yu Zhu also noticed that there was a military temple among the visitors. Her eyes changed a little, but she didn''t say a word.


    "You two, meeting is fate, and it''s still the afterlife. If there''s wine here, you should drink a big bowl."


    One of the forthright men sat directly in front of the bonfire and rubbed his hands to keep warm. Behind him, another capable man was obviously on guard and didn''t come forward at the first time. Besides, he winked at the holy soldier of the military Temple behind him.


    When he reacted, Ning Yue looked down and saw that the sword he was pressing was also exposed in everyone''s sight. He suddenly woke up and said, "I just picked up this sword. His original owner has been buried in the mouth of Warcraft."


    When the words came out of his mouth, there was another cry in his heart.


    He recognized that the man came from the temple of the army because he had seen their robes covered with cloaks several times. And now, the other side is still dressed like that, and the sword has never been revealed. What''s more, from the beginning to the end, these people have never reported their origins.


    As soon as the words "military Temple" were exported, the breath of the saint soldier''s body changed obviously.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are your origins?"


    The cloak trembled slightly, and the better he could see that the other side had pressed the hilt.


    "Military temple, what is that?"


    The man in the fire was at a loss and didn''t know why.


    "Hum, the military temple is just a force, a force hostile to us. Ningyue, what are you waiting for? Now that your booty has been recognized, you can just do it twice and solve the second one. "


    Feather Zhu arms ring chest in the side sneer, face up a touch of light cruel.


    In a moment, the holy soldier of the military Temple moved. As soon as his cloak floated, his sword came out and cut out a bright silver rainbow¡° Yuzhu, why do you muddle the water at this time? " In the heart secretly a scold, would rather rush out the sword to attack, the body residual toxin has the influence faintly, oneself sword speed is some insufficiency. But fortunately, the Saint warrior was no more than nine strength in Fengjing, and never stepped into fanzun. Ping: after a fierce collision, the sword moves change. Ning Yue cuts his backhand in a side swipe, and the blade bends and kisses the opponent''s wrist holding the sword, tearing a line of scarlet. Ding! The sabre fell off, and the holy soldier quickly withdrew with a groan. Seeing this, Yu Zhu''s banter was more serious: "go ahead, cut the grass and root!"

 Chapter 815

    "Yuzhu, can you stop making trouble?"


    Angry voice a scold, rather more sword point, it is to see the bustle of Yu Zhu.


    Seeing that there was a gap to take advantage of, the holy soldier turned around and ran away from here in a hurry. He didn''t even pick up his sword.


    "Well, what are you waiting for? If he runs away, then the military temple and you will never die. "


    Facing the sword point, Yu Zhu talks and laughs.


    Ning Yue looked back at the fleeing figure he could still see clearly. He gritted his teeth and said, "do you mean to kill him? I''m afraid I did. That''s what you want. I''ve never been afraid of the military shrine. However, I don''t want to take the initiative to provoke and make enemies with them! "


    "Those who have the blood of the demons are the enemies of the temples under the Twelve Gods. This point was set tens of thousands of years ago. God and devil, natural enemies, never change. Then you might as well have a look. Even if I didn''t interfere, they would not spare you. "


    Yu Zhu sneers at the same time, the other two visitors see the situation is not good, quietly back.


    For a moment, she turned her head and said, "don''t worry, he won''t fight against you. This island is very dangerous at night. You can stay together for the night


    "No, we''d better change places."


    Even shaking hands, even the man who is familiar with himself is also scared. He had never heard of the name of the military shrine. It''s the first time I''ve heard of the name of the king of the Twelve Gods. However, the more you have the blood of the demons, the more you can understand it.


    This kind of existence, can''t provoke, can''t hide?


    Looking at the two people rush away, Yu Zhu''s mouth is again a pull.


    "All three left alive. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to live on the island."


    "Yes? I don''t think so. As I said before, you will guarantee me to get to your destination, so until then, I am safe. If the military Temple wants to do something, you won''t stand by. However, I have been driven to a dead end, and I have to go with you all the way. "


    Ning Yue knows Yu Zhu''s purpose and completely turns against the military temple. Once he moves alone on the island, he is likely to become the target of this force. And to keep him, at present, only the unfathomable Yu Zhu.


    Therefore, the idea of quietly leaving while Yu Zhu is asleep is no longer passable.


    Kill two birds with one stone. This time, she did it too hard.


    "In exchange, I want to know about the military temple and the Twelve Gods. I can guess that you have something to do with the gods. But it''s not like the God of banishment. "


    Return sword into scabbard, rather more in the heart again is exasperation, now also can''t attack.


    Yu Zhu continued to sit by the campfire, looking at the shaking light, and said: "heaven and God, the huge land suspended in the sky. This is the case with human cognition. But in fact, the celestial realm is made up of four continents. They are named as the order realm in the north, the reincarnation realm in the south, the war realm in the west, and the spring and autumn realm in the East. The king of the Twelve Gods, the most powerful of the twelve heavenly gods under the supreme emperor, is in charge of one of the gods. Under their command, their influence in the human world is the twelve temples. It''s not only to worship belief, but also to monitor the changes of the demons and the human world. We must always implement the laws of the gods in the human world in the name of the God King. "


    Ningyue nodded and quickly wrote down what the other party said. He has an intuition that maybe one day, he will be against the gods. I''m afraid this is the fate of the royal family with demons.


    "The military temple, is it just one of them? So, you should know something about the overall combat effectiveness? "


    "Military God, one of the three kings in charge of the war god domain of the West. The thirty-six paladins under the military temple have different strength. Except for the inheritance of special circumstances, their strength must have the level of thoroughness. The first knight, the strength must be able to reach the star pole. In addition, there are also divine officials and temple owners. Apart from their extraordinary strength, they can make greater use of the power given by heaven and God. "


    Starland? At this level, Ning Yue heard about it for the first time. He could not help asking again, "is it the star pole that connects the earth to the sky?"


    "Yes. Through the earth, through the sky, star pole, most holy. God awakens and looks down upon all living beings. "


    Eyes turn to rather more, feather Zhu light a smile: "don''t feel, oneself too small?"


    Rather, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "I never feel strong. Every time I improve, I find myself smaller. But as a result, my desire to explore the unknown is even stronger. By the way, it seems that you didn''t mention the saint of the military Temple just now? "


    Yuzhu said, "well. Every temple will regularly select the son and daughter as the successor of the temple owner. Strength and potential are not important, because these can be reshaped by the baptism of blessing from heaven and God. What''s important is the piety of their faith and their agreement with the power of heaven and God. So usually, it''s the disciples of those aristocratic families who come to the realm of God who can take the post. Of course, there are occasional accidents. What''s more, it doesn''t mean that if you become a saint, you will be able to succeed. Before the appearance of new and more suitable people, they must continue to accumulate credit for the temple and consolidate their position. And in this way, we can accept more baptisms and transform


    Suddenly realized, ningyue finally knew why in a group of Saint warrior team composed of men, there would be such an out of place saint.


    "What is the purpose of the military shrine this time?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhu''s eyes changed and hummed coldly: "just a few words, do you plan to ask me to drill and set my purpose? I''m not going to make the mistake of losing my words again. "


    Hell, can''t you fool me?


    A sigh in the heart, rather feel some pity. Yu Zhu''s purpose is in conflict with the military temple. As long as you know one side, you can get the answer on the other side. However, in front of this woman with unknown origin and numerous conspiracies, her own plot seems to be totally impractical.


    "Well, all that I can tell you. Now, can I go to sleep after I finish my work? Tomorrow''s swamp is more dangerous. Don''t make any more trouble then. "


    After that, Yu Zhu lay down on his side against the campfire and closed it slowly.


    I have to say, just looking at her sleeping posture, even Ning Yue couldn''t keep calm. Yu Zhu, who is no longer playing tricks, is very charming in the light of fire. With her hot figure and slightly exposed and seductive clothes, normal men can see that it is impossible for her to have a little heart.


    But, he is not that kind of frivolous person, soon the heart returns to calm.


    No heart, no courage.


    Lying on the other side of the campfire and closing his eyes, what he thought was the next journey. And the safety of your companions.


    "Zhi Li, Lan Li, Lian Qi, Ge sha... Are you ok?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    With a sword flying down, Ning Yue instantly decapitates a strange crocodile emerging from a muddy lake, turns around, steps on its hard back, and quickly kicks it up again.


    If you look ahead, you can''t see the end of the swamp at all, and there are very few places where you can stay. What''s more terrible is that under the muddy water, there are many covetous hunters and Warcraft.


    "Well, it''s too slow. Keep up. Don''t entangle with them. After smelling the smell of blood, these Warcraft will only be more and more. "


    Ahead, Yu Zhu stands on a rare tree and looks back at ningyue.


    "It''s easy to say. It''s not that you said not to fly as much as possible. Otherwise, this area would have passed long ago. "


    Not happy a hum, rather more immediately jump, magic wings temporarily spread out, the wind away. After arriving at the tree where Yu Zhu stood, he scattered his wings.


    In this regard, Yu Zhu just sighed and said: "because wait a moment, you need to use low altitude flight to break through the zone, you just respect the strength of the territory, can''t maintain the cohesion wings for a long time. If it costs a lot now, it will be troublesome later. "


    Smelling the danger in an instant, Ning Yue said, "where must I fly at low altitude to break through? What do you want to say? Is it the terrain or the Warcraft


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Seems to be in response to his question, in the distance, a roar of countless birds, rippling in the mud.


    Vaguely, it seems to fog.


    With a frown, Yu Zhu said in a deep voice: "that Warcraft overlord is not easy to be provoked, and he is on our way. Fortunately, it''s not fast enough. It should work if it breaks through suddenly. Don''t fight with it. Once you stop, I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance to break in again. "


    Rather than answer, but looking forward to the light fog. In the misty swamp, you can see a huge shadow walking around.


    Sure, it''s not fast. It''s just the size. It''s not small.


    It''s not that he has never seen a giant Warcraft, but from the outline, it can be compared with the ferocious and ferocious shadow in front of him. It seems that he really doesn''t have it.


    "Well, are you sure you can make a direct breakthrough?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your holiness, the gathering smoke has been lit up. As long as the paladins of the temple see it, they will come at the first time. Don''t worry."


    Under the mountains, the young Paladin knelt down on one knee in front of the saint of the military temple.


    The virgin shook her head and sighed, "how can I rest assured? Haigeyuan shark dragon unexpectedly attacked the magic guide warship, causing us to have some losses before we went ashore. It''s hard to say whether half of the temple soldiers who can come here alive can survive. At that time, if the combat power is not enough, it will not be easy to deal with the big trouble. "


    The paladin didn''t think it was. He said with a smile, "with the gift of the virgin and the army God, what is a suppressed fallen god? Your grace, just go and have a rest. Here, I''m watching. "


    "No, I''m not worried about it."


    With a sigh, the saint looked up to the sky.


    That day, in the last storm, she also noticed that one can fly in the storm, and can also drop the chopping shadow.


    "If I''m not wrong, it''s Tianyi, isn''t it? Why did she come here, who belongs to the northern realm of order? Before I set out, the warning from the Lord of the temple was... No, no matter what got in front of me, I couldn''t fail this time. Absolutely


    ... roar - Roar reverberates over the mud, closer, the better to see more of the shape of the Warcraft overlord. To tell the truth, he also wanted to break through here as soon as possible according to Yu Zhu. He really didn''t want to provoke such a huge and ferocious Warcraft. However, in the process of flying through, he caught a glimpse of a figure, a figure that seemed to be trapped by the Warcraft overlord and could only stay on top of a dead giant tree and could not leave. More importantly, this man, he knows¡° I didn''t expect to see you here. In fact, when I saw him, I guessed whether you were here On the giant wood, Ning Yue looks at Hailan in front of him. When he recognizes her, he knows that his breakthrough journey must be delayed. For the appearance of ningyue, Hailan shrugged and said, "it seems that our friendship is very poor. In order to say hello to me, it''s stupid to give up the chance to break through this area at one go? I''m afraid you have to stay here with me. " Below, the huge shadow twisted its ferocious head. Through the two orange red fierce lights of the fog, it seemed to have locked here. Roar!

 Chapter 816

    "If two people run separately, with its speed, they should not catch up with each other?"


    Looking at the slightly slow movement of the shadow, Ning Yue expressed his view in his heart. Before, Yu Zhu also reminded him that this Warcraft overlord is not fast.


    After shaking his head, Helan said, "if you hadn''t stopped just now, it would have passed by in a short time. It can''t catch up. But it''s no use stopping at this distance. I might as well tell you that I was not left alone in this tree at first, and there were three other poor wretches


    She did not go on, but would rather guess the outcome of the three.


    "Does it have a way of organizing us to leave?"


    "Well. The roar of the Warcraft overlord below can roll up as strong a wind as a sea storm, and it also carries part of the power of gravity. It''s impossible to escape if you stay here and are watched by it. So, you come to me deliberately, but you''re just adding a life in vain. "


    But with a smile, Hailan did not look at the huge shadow below, but looked up and sighed.


    "I don''t know. What''s going on with him."


    He refers to nature as Gu Xiang.


    Ning Yue looked around, and did not see Yu Zhu''s figure. He thought in his heart, is she gone, or is she going to be ready to kill again. However, the former should be more likely.


    "Don''t you all sleep? In the evening, should we have a chance? "


    He continued to shake his head and said, "if I had a chance last night, how could I stay here? If you really don''t want to wait in silence, there is a way, maybe it''s a little bit possible. If it''s you, I think there''s a little chance of winning. "


    "What is it?"


    Ningyue asked in a hurry, but he didn''t intend to stand still and waste his time here.


    Who knows, Helan did not look back, but looked down. It was not the huge shadow that was watching the two people below, but the dead giant tree that they were standing on.


    In doubt, a thought suddenly flashed in ningyue''s heart. He probably guessed what Hailan was referring to.


    At the foot of the power pedal pedal, send back the strange power, let his guess more sure a bit.


    "There''s something strange about this dead tree. That''s why you''re here in the beginning, isn''t it? "


    Clearly has the overwhelming power of Warcraft overlord, but can only stare at the top of too many small figures, dry wait for them to take the initiative to leave, then move to intercept. Whatever you think, it''s obviously not right. That is to say, this huge Warcraft overlord has nothing to do with the lost guests who stay on the giant wood.


    Its power, can''t shake this seemingly dead wood for many years?


    Helan whispered, "no, you''re wrong. The tree is not dead. It''s sleeping. It will take at least 30 years for the next awakening to blossom and bear fruit. And this Warcraft overlord is here to wait for the next fruit on the tree. At the same time, no accident is allowed to destroy the tree. For us standing on it, it''s hard to say. It''s a rat scare. "


    With a slight nod, Ning Yue said, "if you take us down directly, it''s afraid of hurting this ancient tree, so it can only wait below? In that case, things should turn for the better. The method you said should have something to do with it? "


    "There''s a little trick to try, but it''s not guaranteed. What''s more, the Warcraft overlord who can grow up to this point will not be low in intelligence. It''s not sure whether he will be deceived. "


    Continue to lower their voice, because Helan did not dare to confirm, below the Warcraft overlord can understand their language. At the same time, she took out a small jade bottle from her arms. Through the wall of the jade bottle, she could see some liquid shaking inside.


    "What is this?"


    "Nectar from a very rare flower has a strong hallucinogenic effect. If it is used together with other plants, it may trigger a miracle effect. For example, let the Warcraft overlord below mistakenly think that the dragon blood tree under our feet has awakened and has borne fruit. "


    Glancing at the huge shadow under his eyes, Ning Yue asked again, "and then? It will be unscrupulous and our only protection will no longer exist


    "It took 120 years for the fruit of the dragon blood tree to bear one, and each one is extremely precious. I''m afraid the Warcraft overlord below has been here for hundreds of years. Even if he swallows the fruit, he doesn''t dare to hurt the trees. I think, at most, use a small amount of force to absorb and swallow in the mouth. At that time, it should work to put most of the remaining bottles into his mouth. "


    Ning Yue put his arms around his chest and said, "so? You said before, with me, there is a little chance of winning. But in my opinion, you can do this trick by yourself. "


    With a sly smile, Hailan said: "because, I can''t guarantee how long this small bottle of nectar will work, and under what circumstances will it begin to confuse that guy''s senses. So, I need your cooperation. "


    As soon as his eyes changed, Ning snorted softly.


    "That is to say, when you think the time is almost ripe, I will leave first to act as bait and observe the behavior of Warcraft overlord? If there''s no problem, why don''t you move again? "


    "Yes, that''s what it means. I''ve seen your strength. Even if this bottle of nectar doesn''t work completely, you still have a chance to escape under the premise that the Warcraft overlord is slightly affected. In exchange for escaping together, I will provide nectar, and you will be responsible for the exploration. It''s not unfair for you to help each other, right


    A bad feeling flashed in my heart. Ningyue felt at the moment that maybe it was a wrong choice to stop because of Hailan. Even if she and Gu Xiang are already together, it doesn''t mean that she will be honest with herself.


    If there''s any other conspiracy, we''ll wait for him. If you leave Jumu rashly, you may be looking for your own death.


    "Can I trust you?"


    Staring at Helan''s eyes, he also knew that maybe he had no choice.


    "We don''t want to stay here and waste our time," she said. So you have to give it a try, don''t you? "


    "You didn''t answer my question." Rather more accentuated tone, he was more certain that Hailan concealed something.


    "If you are in a hurry to leave, you can only choose to cooperate with me. I want to leave the heart here, more urgent than you. And after that, maybe we can cooperate. So I won''t count on you. "


    Hailan looked at ningyue''s eyes and returned firmly.


    I do not know why, whenever I see that kind of serious and resolute eyes, ningyue''s heart will gently shake.


    Helpless, he sighed and said: "last time we met, we were enemies. But for Gu Xiang''s sake, I believe you this time. What are you going to do? Let''s talk about it. "


    "First of all, wait for dark..."


    In the distance, Yu Zhu, who was sitting on another big tree, looked at the huge dark shadow and the huge wood in the room over there, gritting her teeth and humming.


    "What is Ning Yue thinking? It''s up to you to get out of danger this time. If it was the banished God, she might have seen through my identity. So, I can''t help you for the time being. Moreover, in a short time, I can''t use Tianyi to kill again. "


    At the back of her coat, two strands of gold-plated brilliance appeared and turned into a pair of white wings. On top of the unfolded wings, a series of mysterious runes are faintly drawn in light gold. This pair of wings, it seems, is not an illusory condensation, but a real growth in her delicate body, flesh and blood.


    The slender fingers caressed her wings. Yu Zhu closed her eyes and sighed: "if you use it again, they should be aware of it?"


    ¡­¡­


    At night, in the mud and fog, Ning Yue could still see the pair of orange lights.


    Warcraft overlord, still watching this side.


    "I''m going to start. You''d better do something to disturb its sight. After all, it would not work if it could see me doing it directly. "


    "Well, what do you want me to do? For example, "like this?"


    Hum a smile, rather more wave a throw, burst of red flame flying down, hard hit to the bottom of the fog in that pair of fierce light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The burst heat reverberated in the air, the fog was torn in an instant, and the giant''s figure was more clearly visible when the fire light dissipated.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar, Warcraft overlord was obviously angered, but it dare not move. Moreover, such an attack can not hurt its essence at all.


    At the same time, Hailan squatted on the huge wood, her left hand was changing, sketching something on the surface of the dead tree, and her right hand slowly fell down the strange nectar in the jade bottle. Strange fragrance, quietly diffuse, light intoxication is also in the diffusion.


    On the other side, Ning Yue seems to have a good time. The exchange of left and right hands blows red flame, and the blooming red lotus waves and echoes in the void. However, although the Warcraft overlord did not dare to move rashly, he was just a flash of light near his body. He still spewed out breath from his huge nose to disperse it, so as to ensure that his vision would not be covered for a long time.


    I''m afraid it''s already aware of ningyue''s intention.


    Boom!


    Try to burst again. I don''t know how many times it is to expel the firelight, but this time, when the vision is widened again, the fierce light of Warcraft''s eyes slightly stagnates. Vaguely, it saw the sleeping dragon blood tree began to wake up, fresh green buds spit out on the branches of the tree, a fruit full of brilliant light, a visible speed slowly growing up.


    At this moment, Ning Yue also felt that there was something wrong with the appearance of Warcraft overlord. When he subconsciously wanted to look back and check the situation, he heard Hailan''s warning.


    "Don''t look back. I can''t control the spread of the hallucinogenic nectar. If you''re caught, you can''t. Do everything according to the original plan. "


    "All right."


    Time goes by slowly. In the anxious waiting, the Warcraft overlord finally opens his huge jaw and takes a deep breath. The strong pulling air blows from the branches.


    If it is not the first time reaction, just step on the foot, rather than doubt that they will be directly pulled down.


    "It''s a hit!"


    Behind her, Hailan was excited and quickly spilled the remaining nectar out of the bottle. I saw the viscous liquid congealed into an arc in mid air, and all fell into the open jaw.


    Soon, Warcraft closed his mouth, and his huge body began to shake slightly, as if he began to doze off. succeed? In the heart secretly a joy, rather more looking back at sea orchid, also got a positive meaning in each other''s eyes. Then he took a deep breath, spread his wings behind him, and jumped out of the branch in mid air. And below, Warcraft overlord see if don''t see, don''t have any action. In the rear, Hailan is also a joy, followed by the magic wings, jump¡° I didn''t expect to succeed with such ease. It''s just a pity that I managed to get this bottle of nectar. "¡° That''s better than losing your life here, right? " Rather look back a smile, in an instant, the smile on his face solidified. Behind and below Helan, the huge shadow began to turn, and the pair of orange and red fierce lights lit up again. In the dim night, unprecedented terror¡° Get out of here Roar - roar, instantly tearing the silence of the night!

 Chapter 817

    "Well, how did he wake up so quickly! From beginning to end, it didn''t take much time at all


    When Ning Yue lost his voice and subconsciously planned to catch Hailan, he suddenly felt that the strong wind sweeping through the air changed from blowing to strong pulling force.


    At this moment, their bodies decelerated rapidly, and they began to regress. The invisible gravitational binding surges up at the same time, and the second tug is also gripping around them.


    "No, once it works, it can''t have such a short time. It can wake up now, only one possibility! From beginning to end, it didn''t get caught. It''s us who are cheated. It''s deliberately luring us away from that tree, so we can do it! "


    With a cry of surprise, Helan twisted her hand and threw out another object. She didn''t wait to see more clearly what it was. A loud sound burst through the mire. While the bright light was surging wildly, the twisted air current disturbed the giant''s pulling. For a while, the double binding force has faded away, or at least can leave again.


    "Go! It won''t last long! "


    Whoosh - whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In fact, there''s no need for Hailan to remind me. I''d rather be aware that the suction and pull force is getting weaker, and instantly expand the magic wings to control the wind and fly wildly. Now there are only two ways to save your life. One is to run as far as possible, and the other is to go back to the tree. Obviously, the latter method will not work, and even if it does, it will be deadlocked again.


    Dong Dong!


    The violent tremor of the earth followed, and there was no need to look back. From this movement, Ning Yue knew that it was the Warcraft overlord who began to chase. Even though, it''s as fast as yujudo said, it''s not fast. However, with such a large size, it is likely that they have been here for hundreds of years. It should not be difficult to chase and kill the two intruders when they occupy all the land.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the gale rolled, initially felt only the turbulence of the air. But when the sense of oppression is close at hand, it surges out of the hot waves. Without looking back, I just turned my head and took a quick glance. I was shocked to see the red flame rolling forward in the fierce wind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Burst, heat spread, wake up destruction. In the night, there were bright and dazzling clouds above the mire. Where it was hot, countless burnt black powder particles melted into the muddy water and precipitated into a more viscous mire.


    "Don''t you mean this guy''s not quick?"


    Can only flee, rather more in the heart constantly muttering. Although it hasn''t been caught up, it''s still in the attack range of Warcraft overlord.


    Moreover, it seems to have special skills for hunting. A few days ago, the burst red flame was only deliberately launched. After calculating the distance and angle of attack, a new round of attack is coming.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This time, the more rapid gale wave exceeded ningyue''s body shape, and finally the hot burst stopped in front of him, blocking the way. Just as the speed stagnated, the huge figure approaching behind him roared, and the strong suction force swept through the air.


    "There''s no other way. Use it all."


    Ningyue turns his head and drinks. Beside him, Hailan follows him all the time. But the speed is a little bit worse than his figure.


    Helan clenched her teeth, shook her head and said, "do you think my family is endless? It was the last resort just now! If there were more, why should I wait for you to come and do it again? I would have run away! "


    "Now, what''s the use of complaining? Find a breakthrough, and then try to get out of this place as soon as possible. I don''t want to be buried in this desolate ghost place. I''m not sure it will be the night of Warcraft! "


    With a backhand grip, a new flame burns in the palm. Ningyue knows that Warcraft overlord, who also has fire element attack means, must have good resistance to the same kind of elements. But apart from fire and sword, he has no other counter attack moves left.


    Even if there is little effect, we must give it a try. From the moment he pulled up the dark Xuan ancient sword, he had fought countless times. Even if the sword is not in hand tonight, the determined will and unyielding heart will not be shaken and changed.


    Two eyes suddenly stare, overlapping red runes crisscross in one place, double taboo power awakens the tyranny in deep sleep. At this moment, whether it is the burning flame in the palm of the left hand, or the sword in the grip of the right hand, the breath of the instant surge is several times stronger.


    The circle is faintly starry, and the faint scarlet is full of it.


    At the moment, in Hailan''s eyes, Ning is more and more strange.


    "It''s not so easy to want my life!"


    Sword dance, the roaring wind rolled up the flames, roared into a sea of bloody fire, crisscrossed the mud. At the end of the wave of scarlet fever, a second sword with one strike cuts off the mysterious charm filled with starlight, and the powerful power penetrates into the first move, combining the two into one.


    It''s not over yet. Ningyue doesn''t think that it can only threaten the attack means of those who respect the territory and can stop the pace of Warcraft overlord.


    The heat of the left hand can disappear, the new power suddenly awakens again, a little bright condenses on the index finger. Pointing to the distant moment, the jet of fast light penetrates the dark cold of the night, and then runs through the raging heat of the fluctuating sea of fire.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The burst of the chain aroused, not many trees and creatures in the mire, instantly turned into ashes, disappeared in the roaring epicenter.


    Roar!


    After that, a roar rips the waves apart, and the giant shadow breaks through the heat and rolls over the edge of the ashes. Two o''clock orange red fierce light swept around, but did not see the figure before.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of fury spread wildly in all directions, and even affected the areas beyond the mire, which shocked countless sleeping creatures. It also makes many strong human beings who have heard the news look at each other and wonder what happened in that place.


    Outside the edge of the swamp area, when he stopped, Hailan held a tree and gasped. He also looked at ningyue, who was sitting under the tree.


    "Your power is more terrible than last time. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that any human boy who respects the triple cultivation of the realm can temporarily push back the Warcraft overlord from the earth. "


    "Push back? You overestimate me. You''re just bluffing for the time being and disturbing its audition. Take the opportunity to escape. Fortunately, it worked. If it doesn''t work, we''ll be the guy''s supper tonight. "


    His chest heaved violently, and he would rather gasp.


    Actually, he didn''t tell the truth. If the Warcraft overlord can still pursue, he will not keep it. Once the awakening of the emperor is aroused, if he is alone, it is not difficult for him to escape. Moreover, it should be able to hurt the Warcraft overlord by the way.


    But then again, it''s hard to say how much potential the last battle of the trapped animals will inspire if we are really at the end of our tether.


    Helan seemed to see something, but she didn''t ask much, and said, "in a word, thank you this time. Next, where are you going? "


    Ning Yue replied, "my companion is lost too. I don''t know where it is. Fortunately, there is a little clue. By the way, you seem to have said before that you have a clear purpose to go to this island, and it seems that I will also be interested? Now that we are out of danger, let''s talk about it. "


    "Well? Did I say that? "


    With a sly smile, Helan moved away two steps.


    "Since we have our own goals, let''s separate them. After that, maybe we can meet again. "


    "Not bad."


    Unexpectedly, ningyue didn''t refuse, so he took a bite.


    Naturally, she was a little surprised, but the words were put forward by herself, and Hailan didn''t ask much. She took out a jade bottle from her arms and left it in front of ningyue. After that, he left.


    After grabbing the jade bottle and drinking the liquid in it, Ning Yue wiped her mouth and said with a smile, "she''s gone. You can come out."


    "You seem to know that I didn''t show up because of her?"


    In the shadow of a corner, Yu Zhu walks out quietly.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure now. If you know so much about the heaven and God world and dare to fight against the military temple, the possibility of coming from the five aristocratic families is very small. I can''t say it''s the exiled gods. If that''s the case, Hailan, the active exiled pursuer of heaven and God, will probably know you. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue caught a glimpse of Yu Zhu''s smile, and immediately said, "but with your strength, it''s easy to solve Hailan. Therefore, it should not be true to worry about seeing her. But, she knows you, or can recognize your origin, this is not wrong. Am I right? The gods in active service? "


    Without showing too much surprise, Yu Zhu said faintly, "the God clan? No, I''m not. Only under certain circumstances will they admit that I, we, are like them. But for humans, there''s nothing wrong with us claiming to be gods. "


    "Oh? What does that mean? "


    "You don''t have to know. All right, can you move? It''s a day''s delay. It''s time to go


    As the voice fell, Yu Zhu suddenly changed her face and turned to look. For a moment, there was a look of vigilance in her eyes.


    Along with her eyes, Ning Yue also suddenly saw a strange figure, standing high and standing on the slender treetop.


    That is a woman, the overall atmosphere and feather Zhu has a bit similar to the mystery, in the dim moonlight, faint with a trace of solemnity.


    "I knew you would come. I just heard something. I''m curious. I didn''t expect it would be you. "


    The comer opened his mouth and looked down at Yu Zhu, seemingly completely ignoring the existence of Ning Yue.


    "Of course I''ll come," she said! Now that you find out, what are you going to do? "


    Who knows, the woman chuckled and said, "Oh? I don''t think there''s any reason against you? Yuzhu, is it too long? You forget that I''m not the manager here. I just stayed on the island because of another position. What you want to do has nothing to do with me. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu seemed to be a little relieved and said, "that''s the best. If you do, I won''t be afraid of you. "


    "Of course, I don''t want to fight with the Tianyi people directly under the order of the north. Among the four vassal Protoss, you Tianyi have the strongest ability to fight alone, which can even make many orthodox Protoss fear. " This words a, feather Zhu facial expression changed, the vision starts after move, fell on a face surprised rather more body. Her details are still exposed¡° North of the order of God domain, Tianyi clan? Is this who you really are? " Strange words chew in the mouth, but ningyue can vaguely feel the shivering breath inside. Four affiliated Protoss? No wonder Yuzhu said before that for human beings, her family is qualified to call themselves gods. Yu Zhu nodded and said, "yes. Now that you know who I am, you don''t want to leave. "¡° No, he can''t go with you. " Who knows, the woman on the treetop suddenly spoke again¡° You will not stop me Feather Zhu suddenly look a change, ten fingers subconsciously a grip¡° What I''m saying is, it won''t stop you from committing the treason you want to commit. But I didn''t say you were allowed to take him with me. " The woman smiles quietly, and then her eyes fall on Ning Yue¡° Ningyue, since I met you, I''ll take you back by the way. "

 Chapter 818

    "Who are you and why do you know me?"


    Ning Yue was sure that she had never seen the woman standing on the top of the tree, and her voice was totally strange.


    The other side gently shakes his head, smiles and replies: "this question, I will tell you later. Now I just want to ask you one thing. Would you like to go with me and leave Yuzhu. It''s very dangerous for you to go with her to achieve the goal she wants


    "I''m not going to go with someone who doesn''t want to reveal his origin. I know that Yuzhu wants to use me, but at present, she should not hurt me. So I refuse your offer. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue subconsciously glanced at Yu Zhu beside her, and didn''t notice any change in her face. With a hint of disappointment in his heart, he said again: "do you seem to know her? Why don''t you tell me where she came from? "


    Yu Zhu coldly replied: "are you so curious about the origin of strangers? There are some things you can guess. But you''d better not know more. There are some secrets that people of your level can''t touch in vain. "


    Above, the woman looked at them and said, "it seems that you both rejected my proposal. Then we have to use force to solve it. "


    "Oh? You know you can''t win me, and you have to go for it, just for him? "


    With a smile of disdain, Yu Zhu suddenly sprang up, her delicate body suspended in the air, a pair of white wings spread out from her back waist, and a few circles of light halo changed all over her body, which seemed to be a multiple nihilistic array.


    "You just admitted that Tianyi''s single strength is one of the best in the world of gods."


    "Yes, I did. But that''s you in your heyday, not now


    On the top of the tree, the woman joked and laughed. Under her right palm, a blade turned into a shape. It was a dark silver sickle with a long handle. On the tip of the knife, you can see the shadow of the skeleton with a grim smile.


    "You are acting without authorization, breaking the law and coming to this cursed island of the human world. Therefore, you dare not use the power of the Protoss. Without that series of tactics, you are left with only Tianyi collapse and basic moves. How can you win me? "


    "You are wrong. If it''s just a little use, just a move, I''m confident that I won''t be found by those annoying monitoring images. One move is enough for you. "


    As soon as the corner of the mouth was pulled, Yu Zhu''s right arm suddenly crossed, and the right flank of the corresponding position suddenly folded up. For a moment, on the right side behind her, the glittering and translucent light spot flew like a broken feather. In that, a circle of pale gold lines quickly turns, tearing the space gap, slowly pulling out a sharp column from the unknown field and coming to this plane.


    At the same moment, the opposite woman moved and disappeared. At the moment of reappearance, Yu Zhu''s left arm swung a strange sickle blade and slashed it hard. On the stroke track, the grinning skeleton dragged the night into the ever darker darkness.


    Horrible laughter spread the gloom to the whole jungle.


    Zheng!


    In the next moment, a penetrating crack reverberates in the sky, and is torn in the deepening darkness. The sharp column across the space gap is almost penetrating with time. All things wither under the cold of the front line.


    Shattering, sickle blade collapsing, shadow dissipating.


    But after that, the woman''s figure disappeared, her emasculated shot was sharp, but after smashing dozens of giant trees into powder, she fell into the vast night sky and disappeared.


    "Empty move!"


    In an instant, Yu Zhu suddenly turns around and looks, but she sees that the woman who is her opponent has pressed Ning Yue''s shoulder and smiles at her.


    "Goodbye."


    "No way!"


    When the two wings cut, the roaring wind breaks the air, and then it melts together to form an invisible blade, which breaks the void and cuts away.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    However, the only thing that was cut off was the fallen trees in front of us. In addition, there was nothing left in the nothingness.


    As soon as Liu Mei rose, Yu Zhu clenched her teeth, stamped her feet and said, "Shanya, next time I will never let you escape so easily!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dong.


    He fell heavily on the ground, but he didn''t have time to react. Ning Yue subconsciously stood up, drew out his sword with his backhand, turned around and hit the woman who caught him.


    Ding!


    However, the woman can''t help but flick her finger and instantly swing the edge of the sword. The force of the impact is transmitted to her wrist through the blade, and she turns ningyue over again.


    "Well, I''ve saved you. Well, one life is not enough, maybe half. For the benefactor who saved half your life, it''s not good to fight each other with a sword. Follow that Yuzhu, you may not die, but you will never feel better


    "Who are you? Where is this? "


    Ning Yue''s face sank, and he began to look around while he was in front of the sword. What surprised him most was that the place he was now in was no longer a jungle, but an indoor closed place. At least, the walls in front of us are all exquisitely built structures, and there are glass lamps with fluorite as lighting.


    And just now, after the woman caught him, it didn''t take long at all, just a few blinks, they came here.


    "Don''t look so alert. What you should be wary of here is that I''m almost there. Do you know, over the years, how many strong human beings who have set foot on the island of curse have tried to enter here, but none of them has succeeded. And you are the first human to enter here. Turn around and have a look. The wealth here can''t be compared with all the forces in Yongye. "


    After that, the woman ignored the sword in ningyue''s hand and went straight out. She thought that she had passed by him and went deep.


    Ning Yue''s eyes always fell on the other side. When he passed by, he slowly turned around and took the opportunity to adjust his perspective and look behind him. In a flash, he was stunned, almost in the same place.


    In front of my eyes, I saw a splendid scene, but the strange luster from the long corridor did not come from any rare treasure, nor vulgar gold and silver jewelry, but from rows of neat bookcases, as well as different scrolls and ancient books placed above.


    Here, it is a library, more grand and dignified than the one he entered at the Imperial College of silverwings.


    "Wealth... Was that what it meant?"


    "Martial arts skills, world anecdotes, historical anecdotes, methods of refining tools and medicines, and so on. All kinds of ancient books are collected here. But for hundreds of years, I was the only one here alone, reading different books and killing time. "


    In front of a bookcase, the woman took out an ancient book with a brown leather cover and slowly spread it out. At the moment when the withered yellow pages of ancient books are opened, three circles of faint Dharma array are changing brilliantly, looming, as if there are books spilling through time and space, reappearing in the world.


    Staring at all this, Ning couldn''t help asking: "who are you? No, are you the gods or the four affiliated gods mentioned just now? "


    "My name is Shan ya, a self exiled God family who doesn''t like to live a boring life in the God kingdom. Originally, it belonged to the reincarnation God kingdom of the south. Although it is different from yuzhulu, we have met several times and have a deep impression on each other. Especially when she came to this island 500 years ago, I still remember her sad and indignant appearance. I knew then that she would come back. It''s just that her judgment was wrong, and her forbearance lasted until this time, when she landed on the island for the second time. "


    As if nothing had happened, the woman sat on the ground and slowly flipped the old pages in her hands. Her movements were very light, as if she was afraid that if she was a little heavier, she would damage this hard won treasure.


    Ning Yue rubbed his chin, thought for a moment, and then said, "why do you know me? Why did you bring me here? What''s the purpose of Yuzhu''s coming to this island? The secret hidden on this island can attract the army temple, the exiled God and the Tianyi people who are affiliated to the Protoss. This has something to do with the birth of so many powerful sub dragon Warcraft, right


    "How do you want me to answer so many questions? Now that I took you away from Yu Zhu, you won''t be involved in the matter any more. You don''t need to know the whole story. Besides, I won''t hurt you. Otherwise, there''s no need to bring you here. As for why I know you, I''ll give you the answer after dawn. If you don''t want to sleep now, just look for a book. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the language. At the end of the corridor, go down the stairs to the next floor, and put any books or scrolls on a crystal table which is very conspicuous there. The translated words will appear on the surface of the crystal. "


    Shan Ya turned another page of the book, and her left finger kept gently clicking on her chin. She was absorbed in it.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue forcibly held back his curiosity and began to look around.


    If what Shanya said is true, there are different ancient books of the three realms of human, God and devil. So this place is worthy of being called the most valuable place in nightmare island. Since it''s a rare opportunity to step here, where can you feel sleepy? I''m sure I''ll read some interesting ancient books.


    But the bigger problem came immediately. He took a look at the ancient books on the bookcase. The words on the spine of any book were not what he knew. Even if the crystal table on the next floor has the special ability of translation. But he can''t choose whether to read it or not after translation?


    "I said, Shan ya... The books here should be classified and visited, right? Well, is there an index or something like that? At least let me have a general search direction. "


    After a long time, Shan Ya responded. Ning Yue asked her and said casually, "there are too many books here, and I can''t remember them clearly. This layer should be all historical anecdotes. There are few people in the human world. Most of them belong to the gods and demons, and the records of them span thousands of years. So be careful when you turn. The closer to where we are, the shorter the time is. But recently, it should be 700 years old, right


    The history of gods and demons?


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue remembers something. At the beginning, when he was in the Imperial College of Yinyi City, he once inadvertently read an ancient book of the demons that he cared about very much. At that time, however, some important pages were missing. The history recorded in that book is about 1000 years away.


    That is to say, there may be.


    "OK, I''ll be careful." I don''t know why, he is very concerned about the truth that he didn''t finish reading at the beginning. It''s not only curiosity, but also the unknown origin and secret of the dark Xuan ancient sword. And the past of sword spirit. At the beginning, what Master Sun Falcon narrated must not be all!

 Chapter 819

    "Hey, wake up. It''s almost time to go back. "


    In a daze, I''d rather be awakened by a voice, and what I see in my blurred vision is an unfamiliar face.


    "Are you... Shanya? By the way, last night''s sleep was too short, and my mind was like a paste. "


    Shaking his head hard, he was sober. When he looked up, he saw more than ten books on the crystal round table. But now, the Chinese fir buds are closing one by one, overlapping and piling up.


    For ningyue''s confusion, the woman just chuckled: "I often see books I like, so I forget the time. However, you may be really tired, otherwise with the strength of all respect environment, staying up all night will not affect the spirit of the next day. Just pay attention to it next time. Don''t litter these precious books. Fortunately, you didn''t drool on the page when you fell asleep, otherwise I would be very angry. "


    Rubbed his eyes, in the vision gradually clear, rather more suddenly react to a thing, surprised: "you mean, I can come here in the future?"


    "If you were studying martial arts last night, I would not welcome you to come in again. However, you chose the ancient books that those eager for quick success and instant benefit would not read at all. During staying up late, you were very careful when reading every book, and did not rush to damage the pages. For such people, if they want to come again, I will not refuse. "


    Holding up more than ten books, Shan Ya seems effortless, carrying the books that are higher than her head, and begins to move to the upper layer.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue got up in a hurry and took nearly ten folded books to reveal Shan Ya''s face from the cover of ancient books.


    "Let me help you. After all, these are all from me. "


    Shan Ya didn''t refuse either. They went to the other floor of the library one after the other. During this period, she asked with great interest: "the ancient books you read are all the history books of the demon clan 1000 years ago, including anecdotes of unofficial history. Are you interested in the changes of the demon world during that period? Even if you have a part of the demon blood in your body, after all, it has been thousands of years. What are you doing


    I''d rather not be surprised if I''m told that I have the blood of the demons. Yu Zhu can be identified at a glance, and she should be the same level of authentic Tianshen family, Shanya also has that ability, no wonder. Besides, she even knows her own name.


    It was also because of her that he suddenly realized something. Shanya should have read a lot of books here, otherwise it is impossible to recognize so many ancient books directly. That is to say, he kept searching for answers that he had never found last night. He could not say that if he asked her directly, there would be a result.


    "Shanya, can you ask? Do you know anything about the change of the demon world a thousand years ago? "


    "Well. I know, of course, of the turmoil that almost forced the gods to lower their armies. All the books in the world of heaven and God have recorded the event, but they are not detailed. I''m afraid some details have been deliberately erased. The fall of emperor Tianxuan came to an end in a few words, which was totally inconsistent with his earth shaking deeds. Even if the army is defeated like a mountain, it should not be so simple. "


    Smell speech, rather more in the heart secretly surprised. It seems that not only the demon world, but also the celestial world is blocking the details of the turmoil thousands of years ago. Sun Falcon alone told him the details, which could not be recorded in a few words.


    Is it hard to say that the history of the battle between Jingyun Jianzong and Tianxuan emperor handed down from the two aristocratic families has been erased by the heaven god world?


    "Well, do you have any impression of Youxuan? It should also be a very dazzling new star in the demon world during that period. Of course, it''s not as invincible as the emperor of heaven. "


    "I seem to have some impression. It seems that the legitimate Princess of the nine branches of the demon clan has made great achievements. But later it was said that the rebellion and execution happened less than a year before the Tianxuan emperor''s army


    While saying that, Shan Ya has gone to the bookshelf, according to the small text carved on the shelf pallet, put each ancient book back to its original position. Then he handed his hand to ningyue.


    Rather more understanding, a copy of the ancient books handed out, let a person put Shanya.


    "Do you remember, then, which ancient book recorded that incident?"


    "It should be on this shelf. I don''t remember which one. Read too much, remember too much, but to say from which book, how can this be done? Next time, when you have a chance to come back, you may be able to find the answer


    After putting the last book back, Shan Ya stretched out her arms and stretched out.


    "Well, it''s time to get out of here. It''s too late to go back. That little girl will be worried at all. "


    "Then... When can I come here?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be possible in the near future. This time, there are too many uninvited visitors to curse island. They will never stop until they reach their goal. Next, I have a lot to do. "


    Leading Ning Yue back to the original position, with Shan Ya waving a move, a circle of light cyan lines suddenly appeared on the floor, drawing a delicate spirit array. Turning, the surrounding line of sight into fuzzy, silk space distortion spread to every corner.


    The next moment, a strong light flashed, covering the line of sight. When Ning Yue was able to open his eyes again, he suddenly found that he had been based on the ridge, with a little chill in the oncoming morning wind.


    Then he quickly looked down at his feet, but saw that on the earth, a circle of spiritual lines sank into the soil and disappeared.


    Suddenly, a guess came to mind.


    "It''s a teleportation spell spirit array? So, last night you were able to take me to escape from Yu Zhu''s attack with the help of this? "


    "Well, how do you think I''ll get you into the library in the blink of an eye. On this island, there is more than one teleportation array connecting the library. It happened that you were on the side of one of them last night. Otherwise, it''s not easy to take you away from under the eyelids of Yuzhu of Tianyi clan. Let''s not talk about that. Let''s go. Breakfast is almost ready. Oh, if you have one more, it may not be enough. "


    With doubts, ningyue followed Shanya all the way to the mountain, and finally came to a cliff. At this time, a premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Just below the cliff. With your strength, it should be OK to fly down? "


    Looking back with a smile, followed by a fall of fir bud, down the cliff.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue hurried to catch up with him, and his wings showed up behind him, keeping up with the wind and closely following Shan ya. Until, two people come to cross a large rock platform of cliff, here, unexpectedly back against the stone wall built a hut.


    At the moment of seeing clearly, the thought in his heart has been led. The identity of the mysterious woman Shanya is about to come out.


    "Are you the sister in Gosha''s mouth?"


    "Did you finally guess? Exactly. Come in, they are waiting for you. "


    With another smile, Shanya pushed the door in. Immediately, a cheering sound of excitement came from the room. When Ning Yue followed him, the house was silent.


    Two almost identical faces looked at ningyue, whose expression had solidified. But then, in a flash, a cry of surprise broke out.


    "Brother ningyue!"


    A figure rushed into ningyue''s arms. The impact was so strong that it almost knocked him out of the hut.


    After holding his feet, he reached out and stroked the girl''s soft hair. With a faint smile, he said, "well, I''m here. It seems that Zhi Li and Ge Sha are all right. "


    "Yes, Gosha and Zhili have nothing to do."


    The gauze in front of Shanya waves the wooden spoon in her hand. It seems that she is the one who cooks breakfast.


    Glancing at the simple cabin, Ning was a little disappointed and asked, "are there only two of you?"


    "Sister Lianqi is also here, but she seems to be expending too much. She may still be sleeping in the knife. It''s lanligo who lost us in the storm. I also told my sister that I must have found it, right? "


    Gosha said at the end, turned to a smile, and suddenly exclaimed again.


    "Oh, no, the noodles are going to be cooked!"


    When the girl rushed to the platform in a hurry, Shan Ya took out a sabre from a wooden box in the corner of the room and handed it to Ning Yue.


    "She''s more than an instrument, isn''t she? There should be a special contractual relationship with you. So that, after she left you too long, her body support was a little unstable. It would be better for me to leave her here. "


    "Thank you for saving Zhili and Lianqi."


    Ning Yue nodded and put the sabre into his wrist.


    He was not too worried about the situation of pitying and praying. What''s more, the faint feeling in the magic wing emperor''s chess is telling him that there''s no big problem with pity.


    "No thanks. I''ve heard Gosha about everything before. You also saved her and brought her back here. If you want to thank me, it should be me first. As for your last friend, I think since he is a kind of Warcraft, he should not die on this island. After that, go out and look for it. "


    Having said that, but rather more heart or how much guess, Shan Ya should not be looking for their own and Lan Li things too in mind.


    Last night, I''m afraid it''s not just that he and Yu Zhu came to the library with the teleportation spirit array. Instead, Shanya heard the news in some way and came out of the library to that position.


    In her mind, reading in the library should be the most important thing, the rest is irrelevant. In addition, occasionally come back to see Gosha.


    Wait a minute, Gosha?


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s eyes slightly changed, gently pushed away Zhili in her arms, and said with a smile: "Zhili, do you want to help Gesha? You just know how to eat, but you can''t do it. Look at her. How skillful is she? "


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, we should learn from GE Sha. It''s also Zhili''s responsibility as a wife to serve satisfactory food to ningyue''s brother. "


    "What''s the last sentence..."


    Eyebrow slightly a jump, rather more also didn''t ask what more. Moreover, it seems that Shan Ya is aware of the change in his eyes, walks directly, passes by, and leaves the hut.


    After that, he came to the outside. He watched Shan Ya standing at the edge of the room, feeling the wind. He wanted to open his mouth, but he hesitated.


    "Let''s just say it. You must have thought of something, right? Maybe, that''s fate. " Looking back, there seems to be a trace of dignification in Shanya''s eyes. Ning Yue nodded and said, "what''s the identity of Ge Sha? There are Zhi Li, they two look so similar, seems to be able to communicate, should not be a coincidence? I don''t think you, a God in the library, will pick up a human girl as your sister. "

 Chapter 820

    "Sure enough, what did you guess. In fact, when I noticed that Zhili''s blood had been partially awakened, I knew that some secrets could not be concealed any more. It''s just the truth. It''s not time to tell you. And before that, if I say, I don''t know the relationship between Zhili and Gesha, do you believe it? "


    Looking at Ning Yue''s eyes, there was a trace of dignification in Shan Ya''s eyes.


    Without any doubt, he nodded his head and said, "I believe it. If you know the identity of Zhili, you should not bring me here. Not to mention admit that they have concealed something. Since you don''t want to say, I don''t want to ask more. I just want to know one thing first. Gosha, is she also a member of the God family? "


    Shanya didn''t hide this question: "not bad. As you said, how can I pick up a human girl and raise her as a sister for these years? "


    "You mentioned in your conversation with Yu Zhu last night that you are not the manager of this island. The implication is that there should be another powerful member of the God clan as the manager on this island, and that person will stop Yu Zhu''s purpose, right? "


    At the same time, Ning Yue turned his head and looked at the distant land, a mountain towering into the clouds. No need to ask, it is the highest peak on this nightmare Island, towering peak.


    "This is the second question. I won''t answer it. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke, the God is only cruel to the intruder on the island. But Yuzhu and some human beings who covet delusions, as well as more races. For them, it''s different. "


    "I think the God you are talking about is in the towering peak? And the military temple and Yuzhu''s destination is there. I just don''t know how the manager of the God clan treats the military temple? "


    "Don''t try to fool me. I won''t let it slip. Next, you can stay here. In a few days, when everything is quiet, I will send you safely away from the island of curse. Don''t make trouble. "


    Shanya just said that, the door of the wooden house was opened again. Zhili poked out her head and said, "sister Shanya, brother ningyue, breakfast is ready. Come here quickly. Otherwise, it will taste bad when it''s cold. "


    Breakfast is very simple, wild vegetables mushroom soup noodles, taste very good. Ning Yue is actually more curious about where noodles come from. Herbs that can be directly used as food materials, fortunately, are picked in the mountains. But I''m afraid this kind of processed food made of wheat flour is not available on this island.


    However, if you think about it again, Shanya said that she could send them to the outlying islands, that is, she had the ability to go out to sea alone, and it was not surprising that she could get food from normal towns.


    After dinner, Shan Ya goes out with Ge Sha, saying that she wants to see the situation nearby and look for Lan Li''s trace. Leave ningyue and Zhili, and tell them to look after their home.


    Ningyue knows clearly that there must be something wrong with Shanya, which is inconvenient for him and Zhili to know. Naturally, he should do it at once. It''s just that I haven''t had a good rest since the shipwreck. Now I can barely feel at ease, so I''ll adjust it by the way.


    However, let him very helpless is, Zhi Li must sit on his leg, low small head looking at the simple bookcase in the books. What''s more amazing is that in his memory, Zhili was illiterate, but now he could read a book with him.


    The most unacceptable thing is that he didn''t know any of the words on the yellow and withered pages that were soaked. I don''t know whether it''s the language used in a remote country or it''s not the language used by human beings.


    But Zhili could understand it. According to what she said, Gosha taught her that it was easy.


    It''s only two days, isn''t it? How can a girl who was illiterate before be able to read books directly?


    Ningyue couldn''t accept this fact at all, but later on, he couldn''t say that the words on it came from heaven and God, so Zhili could understand it. In the depth of her memory, it may be a direct continuation of some ancient heritage.


    It''s just like the tyranny and power she showed in the ruins of Guihu.


    "That... Zhi Li, can you change a seat?"


    After a long silence, Ning Yue finally could not help but open his mouth. It was too boring to sit and do nothing.


    However, Zhi Li didn''t answer him at all. She just shook her head and turned a page of the book.


    In the heart helpless a sigh, he again way: "otherwise, Zhi Li read to me to listen to, what have written on the book, let you read so seriously?"


    Who knows, Zhili''s petite body is obviously trembling. With the shaking, the girl slowly looks up and looks back at ningyue.


    On her cheeks, there was a faint blush.


    "Brother ningyue... Do you really want to know?"


    Seeing her appearance, the more confused she was, the more subconsciously she nodded and said, "well, read it. Otherwise, you''ll understand. Is it boring for me to do nothing like this? "


    The blush on the face is more prosperous. Zhi Li quickly turns her face back, and her hands holding the book are trembling slightly. She wants to turn the page several times to hide her panic, but she fails to open the next page.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue gave her a hand and turned a page out of the wrinkled and almost glued pages to the front.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she did this, Zhi Li lost her voice and quickly closed the book. She jumped off Ning Yue''s legs and hurriedly pushed the book back to the bookcase on one side.


    "Forget it. Since brother ningyue is bored, why don''t you go out for a walk? It''s so big here. There should be a lot of fun. "


    "Hey, Shanya has specially told us to take good care of our home. Isn''t it good to slip out?"


    With a smile, Zhili looked back and said, "as long as Zhili and ningyue don''t tell, how do Shanya and Gesha know?"


    Ningyue''s answer was very firm: "no way. If you promise others, you must do it. Go out and play, at least when they come back. Until then, don''t leave here. "


    His hands grabbed the corner of his clothes, and Zhili sighed softly at the end of the day, probing his little hand into the bookcase again. However, after scanning several times, none of them was picked out. Moreover, the little face seems to be getting more and more red.


    "Zhili, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the heart doubt is more prosperous, rather more get up to walk, stretch out a hand to want to press Zhi glass''s shoulder. But did not think, the girl is very flexible move a hide, avoid his action. Then, her behavior was even more eccentric. She quickly went to the front of the door, locked the door bolt, looked outside through the window, and then drew the curtain.


    Then, Zhi Li turned her back to Ning Yue, and her shoulders were still shaking gently.


    "I said Zhili, what do you want to do?"


    Sitting back in the chair, I''d rather look at each other with arms around my chest, confused.


    Slowly turning around, Zhi Li''s little hand stirred his clothes, blushing and muttering: "that... Ningyue brother, they certainly can''t come back in a short time, there are only two of us here, so... So, Zhi Li wants to try... His duty as a wife."


    "What?"


    The last few words, rather more didn''t hear clearly at all, in doubt, suddenly caught a glimpse of Zhi Li directly rushed to himself, subconsciously got up from the seat.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, Zhi Li''s strength this time is a little too strong. She bumps him directly into the corner of the hut, where a wooden bed is.


    When Ning Yue came back, Zhi Li sat on his belly, blushing and staring at his eyes.


    Wait a minute. What''s this?


    The next moment, Zhi Li''s action is more bold and direct. She leans over and kisses Ning Yue''s lips with a little trembling Ying Luo color. She blocks the words he is about to ask again.


    His eyes glared violently. Ning Yue just felt that his brain was full of paste. Zhili has a good feeling for him. He always knows that for this girl who is not familiar with the world, sometimes she is just a wife. He just takes it as a joke. Well, for the next few years at least, it was a joke.


    But this time, it seems... Zhili is ready to come, really?


    That''s all. Where did she learn that?


    In surprise, Ning Yue didn''t even have the heart to feel the soft and light fragrance of the girl''s cherry lips. His eyes couldn''t help but move and just caught a glimpse of the bookcase. Suddenly, an amazing idea flashed into my mind.


    no Just now, this little girl saw that she was blushing and shy when she read a book. It turned out that it was because... Why did she dare to put such a book in front of the public, that is to bully others and not understand it? When Ying Tianxu, ignorant and curious, got two special books, he and he hid in the room with closed doors and windows and read them secretly. After reading, find a secret place to hide.


    Wait, are the doors and windows closed? Isn''t that what it is now?


    In ningyue''s heart, Zhili takes the initiative to separate. She still leans over and looks at each other closely, with a slightly charming smile on her lips.


    "It feels like it''s really good... Brother ningyue, Zhili wants to be your wife now, OK? Well, Zhili knows what to do... There are descriptions in those books. For the person you like, sometimes it''s OK for a girl to abandon her reserve in the face of her hot emotion. "


    After that, the girl began to unbutton her clothes with shaking hands.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s face turned red, and he waved his hand and said, "wait a minute, Zhi Li, calm down!"


    "No, Zhili doesn''t want to wait any longer. I really like ningyue brother, especially this time, ningyue brother for us alone in the stormy sea to face the beast... In your absence, Zhili has been praying, praying that ningyue brother can come back safely. Zhili also believes that you will come back. Then, I don''t want to have any more regrets... "


    Voice down, Zhi glass has taken off the coat, only a chest wrapped close fitting clothes. If you look directly in this way, you can find that the girl''s breasts have a certain uplift radian, just right slightly lovely.


    The hot cheek is even worse. Ning Yue''s heart is in a mess, but at the same time, he knows it very well. Now Zhi Li, no matter how much he put forward excessive requirements, will certainly nod.


    But he can''t do that¡° Zhili, now is not... "" ningyue master, I''m sorry to disturb you. But now, it''s not a good time. " The third voice suddenly rang out, and a halo rose from ningyue''s right wrist, pitying and praying fuzzy figure in the air¡° no You''ve been watching? " Lost a call, rather more would like to face buried in the ground. How could someone be watching such a scene¡° Ningyue master, what do you want to do and how do you do, I will never eavesdrop on you. But now, there are more important things. Five or six breath is approaching here, I''m afraid it''s not passing by, but deliberately coming here. Better, be prepared. "

 Chapter 821

    "Someone''s coming?"


    This kind of hidden place, unexpectedly will welcome uninvited guests, Ning Yue will naturally feel very incredible. Now, however, he is more thankful than surprised. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance and interruption of Lianqi, according to the current situation, I''m afraid


    Shaking his head hard to calm himself down, he reached out to push away the stunned Zhi Li and stood up. Then, with a twist of his right hand, he grasped the sabre which Lianqi was attached to again.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is not there, but it''s better to have this sword in hand than to have only one sabre in the military temple before.


    "Can Lianqi confirm their position accurately?"


    "I should have reached the cliff, ready to come down. I''m afraid I''m prepared to come here so clearly. Master, be careful. "


    Smell speech, rather more heart emerge an idea. At this moment, he finally understood what it meant to be a housekeeper in shanyakou. Since the last time Gosha was taken away, the place is no longer secret. It''s not surprising that the first group of uninvited visitors came to the island this time to look for it again.


    "Well, let me have a look. What are they all about - eh? Zhili, wait a minute, don''t rush out! "


    In front of her eyes, Zhi Li quickly put on her coat, opened the door, and rushed out of the house with a look of anger. At the moment when her figure disappeared from the sight, the five fingers of her little hand had already joined together, and the pale golden virtual blade was spewing and condensing.


    "It seems that she was even more annoyed when she was interrupted just now. Master, can I ask you a question? If I didn''t show up, would you follow her? "


    At the end of the day, the voice of pitiful prayer was full of a forced smile.


    Rather more a face black line, clench teeth to return a way: "very funny?"? Don''t talk to anyone about what happened just now. "


    "Well, as the servant of ningyue master, I certainly know what I should not say. I really didn''t think that ningyue master, who was so strong in the battlefield, would be so passive when dealing with girls. Almost, he was pushed back. Ha ha, really, I can''t help it. "


    "Laugh quickly, and then you''ll be ready to fight. Zhili''s combat power is not stable. I don''t think she can solve all the invaders without taking the lead. What''s more, it''s better to leave one or two alive at this time than to kill them all. "


    At this moment, a scream came. He happened to see a man who had his right leg cut off and was unable to stand up and fell directly from the edge of the cliff.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Immediately after that, Zhi Li turns over, kicks the other person''s chin in the middle, and bursts into the air. Then, as soon as the double swords were swung, they cut their waist mercilessly and split them into two sections from the middle.


    Flying blood, with the strong wind involved under the cliff.


    But in the front, in the void, there are three figures, each dragging a down cable, to float in the air. See hand ruthless Zhi glass, all look at each other.


    "I didn''t expect this girl to come back? The last time I saw her, I didn''t have such strength! "


    One of them couldn''t help humming. Suddenly, his eyes turned and he found ningyue. Suddenly, the color of vigilance in the eyes is more prosperous.


    "There are others, be careful!"


    "Yes, you should be careful."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Jump out, slash the arc of scarlet stained void. When the cold and fierce bloom, the strong wind will cut the reins into two parts. Three figures fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Bang.


    In a flash, one of them suddenly felt that his arm had been grabbed by someone. When he looked up, he found that ningyue had seized his right wrist, so he didn''t fall with the other two companions. Under such fright, dignity has long been forgotten.


    "Don''t let go, help me, help me up!"


    Looking down at each other coldly, he would rather Snort and ask, "which force do you belong to? Is it the last group left here, or is it this time by boat? "


    "Can you pull me up first?"


    "Answer the question!"


    As soon as he drank it, the man who was grabbed trembled violently. He immediately softened and said, "we are from an unknown small force. We specially follow the nightmare island to get some cheap and profit-making business. You probably don''t know our name. This time, the boat sank and many things disappeared after it floated to the island. So I wanted to come back to the place I found last time. I didn''t expect that, brother, you got ahead. Well, it''s all yours. I don''t want anything. Can you let me live? "


    "Let you live? At that time, you should have thought that you would not come to a good end? "


    After that, ningyue let go.


    But also at the same moment, the man''s right hand from his waist a pair, backhand throw a touch of cold light.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The blade turned and burst into flames. The concealed weapon broke into two pieces. The colder I was, the more I watched the man fall off the cliff. There was no pity in my eyes. It''s true that people in chengfengjing have the ability to glide in the wind, but it''s not the category that people in chengfengjing can land on such a high cliff.


    If today''s stay here is not Zhi Li, but Ge Sha, I''m afraid they will do it again. So there''s no need for kindness.


    "Zhili, are you ok?"


    "Nothing."


    Behind him, the coldness in Zhi Li''s eyes quickly faded, and soon recovered to her usual lovely appearance.


    "Since it''s OK, go back to the house and close the door. I''ll go up there and clean up the ropes these guys put down. "


    "No, Zhili wants to go with brother ningyue."


    Smell speech, rather more close Zhi glass, pinch pinch her small face, way: "good, go back to wait for me."


    All of a sudden, Zhili cheeks again emerged a trace of blush, nodded, should say: "well, Zhili waiting for you."


    Then she hopped back into the room.


    "It seems that she has something wrong?"


    Rather more heart a burst of helpless, but now, must Zhi glass branch open.


    Then, he unfolded his magic wings and came to the cliff corner, kicking all the five hook and claw cables off the cliff. When he turned around, he still held the sabre in his hand and pointed to the earth obliquely.


    "Those people claim that they like to follow others and make a profit. But maybe they didn''t even think that they would be followed one day? "


    There is a sixth breath, though hidden. However, it cannot escape the detection of him and compassionate prayer.


    "You''re smart enough to guess that I''m not with them."


    With a response, there are several circles of ripples in the void, and a figure steps out of the hiding. The ragged cloak he was wearing was very familiar to Ning Yue.


    "I didn''t expect that even the demons had landed on the island. I am very curious about what happened on this nightmare Island recently, which has attracted so many different forces with different origins. The military temple, the exiled God, and - the shadow of the eclipse


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the blade pointed, ningyue had been exposed to many eclipses, and did not dare to relax. The strength of the people in front of us is the level of respect. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with.


    No, fan Zunjing!


    All of a sudden, he realized something was wrong. Even if the shadow of the eclipse in chengfengjing unfolded the hiding of the refraction cloak, he would not be able to find it now, not to mention a fanzunjing. It''s too accidental to say that when the ship sank, the refraction cloak was contaminated with the sea water, leading to the defect of concealment ability.


    The biggest possibility is that... The other party deliberately wants him to know his existence, so as to divert the tiger from the mountain!


    Turning around and jumping, Ning Yue didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurried back to the protruding rock below.


    At the same time, a whistling sound fell in the air, and the cold blade was like the fangs of a poisonous snake.


    Dang!


    The sword collided with each other, and the force of impact never separated them. The stalemate lasted until the moment of landing. Then, the cold light turned over, and the fierce battle of the storm roared.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    "I have no time to entangle with you!"


    With a sudden grip of his left hand, the star like charm turns on his wrist. Rather more burst up a palm, probe into the sky in the light of the sword, a shock.


    Xinghuang yinjue, explosion!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the shadow of the sword stopped and broke. The shadow of the eclipse retreated into the air, and a pair of nihilistic wings immediately spread behind him, so that he could float in the air.


    Instead of paying attention to him, he turned and stepped out. In a flash, he stopped again.


    The door of the hut opened again, but what he saw was a figure coming out with Zhi Li in a coma. On the other side, they were also covered in cloaks, but they were not ragged. Instead, they were covered in a slightly old and complete black cloak.


    Looking at ningyue, the uninvited guest snorted coldly and said: "the reaction is very fast. But now that I''ve got it, I won''t let it go. "


    "I didn''t expect you to put it down!"


    With an angry rebuke, the wings are transformed into a full swing, which encourages the body to fly quickly in the strong wind. The blade on the side is integrated into the vigorous force, and a horizontal cut is full of cold.


    Ping!


    Fight, fight.


    The uninvited guest carrying Zhili doesn''t use the same shining blade as the previous one, but a black sword which is directly transformed from the wrist guard. Head on collision with the edge of the strange chopper, it''s not damaged.


    "Let her go!"


    The second sound of binghe, ningyue eyes double runes overlap, scarlet stained eyes moment, the power of taboo suddenly awakened.


    At the same time, in the right palm of the handle, a dark red flame burst out of thin air, and the hot fury instantly merged into the blade.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Heavy cut, hot burst, the impact of agitation finally shock away the uninvited guest. However, his backward body shape is still steady. He turns the blade upside down and blocks the next cut of ningyue''s smoke pursuit. The battle of swords, once again, is deadlocked.


    Double eyebrow a wrinkling, rather more feel before birth this demon clan strength is extraordinary. What is more urgent is that he has to face more than one enemy.


    Behind him, another eclipse of the Yin launched a pinch, cold sword meaning to break the air¡° Please stop him With a backhand cut, I''d rather open the opponent''s sword more forcefully and send the sabre to the back with five fingers loosened. There was almost no interval. As soon as his left hand was lifted, the sword of the general''s temple was changed into his right palm, and then it was cut, and the battle started again. Ding! Behind him, the magic shape of the pitiful sword cut off the shadow of the eclipse. All of a sudden, the eyes of the two powerful demons changed. Naturally, they didn''t expect that ningyue still had this hand¡° Having a spirit can condense the essence of the body? This trip, the harvest is really not small. It''s worthy of being the God family. There are so many good things on hand! " The eclipse Yin, who was fighting with Lianqi, was so excited that he stepped back, and the new move immediately began to gather momentum. At the same moment, the powerful demon fighting with ningyue changed his eyes. After the edge of the sword was opened, he stepped back. Instead of changing his moves or escaping, he changed his sword back into a wrist guard. In the next moment, the sharp point of Ning Yue''s sword stopped in the air, and there was still two inches to the throat of the opponent. It''s not that he is merciful, but that he knows in his heart that if the demon strongman in front of him wants to hide, he can''t be stabbed¡° What do you mean¡° I think maybe we can talk about it for a common purpose. "

 Chapter 822

    "Talk about it? I''d like to know what else you''re going to talk to me about when you''ve both started the eclipse uninvited? "


    Sabre still keep stabbing posture, rather than continue to stab the meaning, but also will not withdraw. He has to be strong in attitude.


    Eclipse of the Yin, can be a group of murderous terrorist assassins, any lax can be fatal.


    "I knew we were in the shadow of the eclipse, but I didn''t make a direct attack. From this alone, I can almost conclude that you are not the one who originally lived here. Moreover, there is no reason for the guardians of the Tianshen clan to hire a mixed blood with the blood of the demon clan to serve as their fighting force. "


    Ningyue''s face of the demon strongman snorted a smile, then slowly squatted down, will Zhi glass down on the ground.


    "It seems that we have the wrong person. In this way, can we have a good talk? "


    After that, he took a few steps and walked around to the side of his companion, standing side by side.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue finally put down his sword and winked at pity.


    Lianqi Huiyi retreats to ningyue''s back, slowly picks up the sleeping Zhili and holds her back to the hut.


    Ning Yue looked at the two figures and said in a deep voice: "I found this place by accident. I felt as if it was a trace of someone who had lived here. Because it''s not easy to find a safe place to shelter from the wind and rain on the island, I''ll stay here for a while. As if, do you know who lived here? "


    The other side sneered and said, "don''t pretend. I don''t think that the little girl who is your companion has the power fluctuation of the God clan, just by chance. Although it is not clear why you are a demon, even if you are just a half blood, you should not be mixed with the Tianshen family. Unless, you have another purpose. In that case, we can work together. "


    "What exactly is it?"


    "Before that, do you need to explain the origin of the little girl around you?"


    Another eclipse Yin spoke and pointed to the wooden house.


    With a snort, Ning Yue said, "I don''t know. I picked it up at random. It happened that she was interested in this nightmare Island, so she brought it along


    Obviously, the other side didn''t believe it and yelled, "what did you pick up? Even if you are lost in the human world, you can''t pick it up easily, can you? And you as a demon, there is no reason to bring a hidden danger around, right? Don''t tell me she''s not hostile to you. "


    "You''re right. The girl has no idea of her past memory. I''m grateful for picking her up and raising her. Just in time, I also like this kind of budding little girl who has not fully grown up, so I always take her with me and teach her slowly. How about this answer? "


    After that, I''d rather smile. In his heart, he could not help but scold himself secretly, but he had to pretend to be calm in order to cover up the shadow of the two solar eclipses.


    "I don''t have any interest in your special hobby. It''s not easy for me to carry a spirit weapon that can transform into reality and a little girl from the origin of the God clan. Next, a big event will take place on this nightmare Island, and a lot of benefits will be gained at that time. I''ve paid a lot for this information. "


    "What''s the big deal?"


    Heart a Zheng, rather more guess, the other party is about to come to the point.


    Who knows, the veteran eclipse shadow shook his head slightly and asked, "as far as you know, how many forces are gathered on this island now?"


    "There are several human forces who have been in contact with each other. It''s hard to judge whether they are strong or weak. However, the origin of the military temple is the most extraordinary. They can wipe out the demons and never let them go. They should be the opponents you don''t want to encounter at present, right? The rest, it seems... There are more than one exiled God on this island. "


    Rather than conceal it, he would not tell the truth of all he knows. The really important factor is ambiguity.


    After nodding, the other side replied: "human beings, the gods, the exiled gods, and the ignorant followers of the gods have gathered on this cursed island with a large number of strange Warcraft. Do you know what it is for? "


    "Don''t play the game any more, just say what you have to say. I may be in the mood to cooperate with you before I run out of patience. "


    Without a direct answer, the other side turned and looked at the towering peak.


    Then he raised his hand.


    "On the top of the towering peak, there is a temple. However, it is not dedicated to any God, but used to imprison a fallen god. Only recently, the power of falling God began to recover, and the suppression was about to be broken. As a result, the army temple, one of the great spokesmen of human beings, sent a group of people to thoroughly solve the Fallen God. It''s just that they are not the only ones who are targeting at the fallen gods. All forces intend to join in. Because, it is said that the spirit weapon used to suppress falling gods has reached the level of heaven. Once the falling God falls, the artifact will become ownerless. Another task of the military temple is to recover the spirit weapon. "


    Smell speech, rather colder hum a way: "you don''t want to say, plan to join in at that time, forcibly rob spirit weapon?"? Among the known fighting power of the military temple, there are two strong men who are from the earth. Besides, they can call for the power of the God of war. With the shadow of the eclipse, you two, are you kidding


    "Correct your two mistakes¡° My Lord, this is the same place as we know. We can''t go in at the moment. But the border here is obviously unstable. If you need to, try to break through. " Behind the virgin, the middle-aged Paladin saluted respectfully. When the saint reaches out her hand and touches it, her fingertips fall and ripples appear on the border. She looked at the ancient temple behind the fuzzy translucency, and finally shook her head gently¡° no way. If the seal is damaged together, our task will be very difficult this time. " In the rear line, another young Paladin said: "this temple of fallen seal God was built by the God domain of the West war. If we offer our faith and call for the power of the military God again, we should be able to open the border ahead of time without breaking the seal." "Not even more," cried the virgin. In the sea before, you have called the God of war once. A few days later, in the case of insufficient number of people, the risk of delusion is too great. Even if we can succeed, we will lose this card in the face of seal falling. What should we do in case of any change? Isn''t that two days left? Just wait. All of you, camp here and set up a defense line. Anyone who doesn''t belong to the military temple - no, any other race, step into this place without permission, there''s no amnesty for killing! "¡° Yes Seeing that Hailan appeared in front of him again, Gu Xiang showed a smile, quickly came forward and grasped each other''s hand. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth¡° Are you all right? " Flustered, she pulled her hand back. Helan turned her face and snorted, "good. You don''t have to worry. By the way, did you find her? She has entered the assimilation of falling God, which should be almost completed. This time, if we fail to solve her before she finishes, the consequences will be unimaginable. In particular, the border there will weaken in two days. " As the voice fell, she turned her head and looked at the top of the towering peak.

 Chapter 823

    As Ning Yue thought, it''s not just woser and hazy Su who come to the shadow Temple of nightmare island and the shadow of eclipse. What''s more, there should be more than the other four members.


    There''s no reason. At this time, the other party is willing to let him see the whole staff.


    I thought these eclipses would be quite different from my arrival. However, they just answered her words without any doubt.


    "It seems that eclipse is absolutely obedient to the temple of shadows?"


    Rather than think that just because they have part of the demon blood, these eclipses can be accepted. At the beginning, in Jumu''s forest, he went through several tests before he could barely get trust. What''s more, on this island of curse, the risk is even greater.


    But then again, the last time it was a confrontation between two demon empires, and this time it was a scuffle between the human, the divine and the demons. I should be more receptive to the eclipse. Of course, he knew in his heart that his greatest value was not his own fighting power, but the Zhili beside him.


    What woser is really interested in is Zhili, who has the blood of the God family. I''m afraid I can come here only because Zhili is obedient to him.


    Now, it''s not safe.


    "What are you going to do then? Take advantage of the conflict between the military shrine and other forces, and then go into chaos to win the final result? "


    With a faint smile, she replied, "if only it were that simple. The guardian of this island should not attack the military temple, but if the military temple can''t deal with the task of falling God properly and there are external forces interfering with the situation, the powerful fighting power left by the God clan can''t be ignored. "


    Ning Yue asked again: "you don''t expect that those disturbing forces can solve the guardians left by the military temple and the God clan?"


    "Of course, I can''t count on it, because in my plan, as long as the guardian of the God clan is led out, it will be enough to start. The guardian''s biggest task is to guard the sealed Fallen God. If the situation is bad, it can be wiped out at the worst. The military temple is also to kill the Fallen God. Therefore, when the situation is disturbed, falling God will be in the state of half lifting the seal. At that time, as long as we add another fire and cause the guardian to fight against the Fallen God, we will have a chance to reap profits. If you''re lucky, you can''t say that the guardian, the military temple and the Fallen God are all on fire. "


    After the strange smile, woser spread out his hand.


    "Of course, that''s the ideal state, and the chances are very small. Specifically, I can explain to you slowly on the way. Get ready. It''s time to go. "


    "Go? Go to the towering peak now? "


    Rather more surprised, he did not expect to be so anxious. In the hut, he left a mark and hoped that Shaya could see it. If you start in such a hurry, some things can''t communicate well. When you meet her again, you will become the enemy.


    Wasser replied, "yes, the seal will weaken at the first dawn after the full moon. It''s only then that you want to enter the seal temple. Moreover, the whole peak of the towering peak is bound by the gods, but it is weakened by the passage of time. But up to now, there is still some strength left. The most direct point is that flying is forbidden in the whole mountain area. So we can only go up the mountain road step by step. And it''s not clear what will happen on the way. "


    "Even if it''s used to go, don''t you have to worry so much? It''s not easy to be found with a catadioptric cloak. " Having said that, Ning Yue was still secretly worried.


    The towering peak almost towering into the clouds, even has a no fly border? In this way, there will be a lot of inconvenience and danger.


    "What I''m saying is that the most direct remnant of the border is the ban on flying, not the only one left. In the boundary area, the concealment method is greatly weakened, and the continuous concealment of the refracting cloak is difficult to exceed 30 seconds. Each time interval use, will achieve more than one hour. If we don''t have to, we can only go forward with our bodies exposed. "


    As he spoke, he took off his cape, folded it neatly, and put it into a heaven and earth bag around his waist. The clothes you are wearing are the same as those in yongyeyu.


    "That is to say, we will dress up as the experienced strong men who landed on the island this time, and climb the towering peak step by step?"


    "Yes, it is. But be careful. The military temple is not the only one that may stop us on the road. The Yalong species of Warcraft on the towering peak are naturally contaminated with the power left by some of the gods. They have a natural aversion to the demons. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, on the mountain road of towering peak, ningyue finally realized that WASER''s caution was not a lie.


    Gasping for breath, he looked at the messy road ahead. In the blood, the bodies of three giant animals fell down. One of them seemed to be still breathing and still slightly wriggling.


    Originally, the group just had a rest. After a position moved and the mountain rocked, three Yalong Warcraft in stone armor rushed to the scene. It takes a lot of energy to solve them. It''s powerful and hard. If you don''t find a gap and nail the blade into the soft flesh, it''s not easy to kill.


    Whoa!


    A sword pierced the throat of the last Warcraft, and Warsaw gasped. Looking back, he showed a strange smile.


    "I''m lucky, but I''m not good at attacking Warcraft, and I can clean it up. If it''s other varieties or more, it''s hard to clean up. "


    "More? It seems that you are right. Just before that, shouldn''t you explain it? It''s agreed that there is a no fly border here! "


    Ningyue raised his hand and pointed out that a group of pterosaur Warcraft were hovering in the distance, and they had already begun to lock their position. I''m afraid the attack will be launched soon.


    Woser shrugged and said, "Oh, I forgot to say it. Yalong species of Warcraft are not affected by this border, the reason is unknown. Perhaps, at first, the gods only guarded against the human and the devil


    "Put that speculation aside for a moment. Now let''s solve the immediate problems first! "


    At the same time, I''d rather shake my body and jump to dodge.


    Over the sky, three burning fireballs spewed by pterosaurs in the air were shot down fiercely, and the mountain road was pounded with frenzied heat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The burst flame bloomed on the mountain road, and the hot flame stained on the rock, even made it appear a scorching melting shape. The terrible heat of baking, surging up.


    In the air, those pterosaurs were still hovering, and they didn''t mean to dive down. It seemed that they only intended to attack and encircle in this way.


    "Damn, I met them at this time!"


    After hiding in a rock, Wasser scolded fiercely and wiped his hand in his pocket. The next moment, in his hands out of a heavy crossbow, on the string of three arrows, like rubies crystal clear feather arrows.


    Magic weapon?


    Rather a glance, the heart can not help asking. The weapon in Wasser''s hand gave him the first feeling that it was not a spirit weapon. In his impression, the magic guide is another product of the spirit weapon, which is convenient for human beings who are not well trained to exert 70% of the power of the spirit weapon.


    In particular, it is used to deal with demons.


    How can I have a magic guide in the hands of Wasser?


    Woser had no time to notice the change of ningyue. When another wave of red flame came, he suddenly turned around and rushed out, turned the Heavy Crossbow at the fastest speed and aimed at the figure hovering in the air.


    Whoosh!


    The first feather arrow shoots out, and the gem like bright arrow carves a bright red halo in the dusk sky. Through the void of sharp chill, after a flash, straight hit a soaring sky dragon shadow.


    At the next moment, the pterosaur fell, but its feeble roar couldn''t slow down its falling speed at all. It approached the earth faster and faster, and finally even burst into a huge fireball, which was like a flying fireball and hit the earth hard.


    Fortunately, the place where it fell should be a swamp. If it was a jungle, it would cause a continuous fire.


    In the face of his companion being knocked down, the remaining pterosaur Warcraft, instead of retreating, ended its hovering and roared down the mountain road. Spitting hot fireball, more turbulent.


    "Seek your own death!"


    As soon as he drinks, he takes aim at the second target, buckles the engine and shoots the arrow.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The second dragon shadow fell, but after that, there were still five giant wings. There is only one feather arrow left.


    "Prepare for melee, and take care of these animals!"


    Put down the magic guide Heavy Crossbow, woser took out the sword. On his side, the weapons of other eclipses appeared one after another. It seemed that they were used to hide their identity, but they were not the Ningguang blade ring.


    After the rock, ningyue touched Zhili''s small head in his arms and said with a smile, "I''ll go back, Zhili will stay here."


    "Brother ningyue, don''t go." Zhi Li shook his head, and then gathered to Ning Yue''s ear, and then read it gently.


    "Don''t you let these annoying guys live and die on their own?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "they can''t even pass this pass. If they stand by now, they will be doubted at that time. So, you hide here. If the situation is not right, just run away and leave me alone. "


    Then he drew out his sword and ran out of the rock.


    On the mountain road, the chaos war has begun. If you can''t stay in the air, you can fight against the pterosaur Warcraft. Even the elite shadow of the eclipse is in trouble. After several rounds of fighting, casualties have emerged.


    Dong!


    As soon as the body of the bow turns over, it avoids the slap of a dragon''s claw. When it turns over and falls in the air, it is better to aim at the opportunity and swipe it with a backhand sword. The cold blade mercilessly cuts one wing of pterosaur Warcraft.


    Once again, the wings were blocked, Warcraft roared and fell to its side. The red flame in its mouth didn''t shoot out smoothly, but burst directly into its huge jaw.


    Boom!


    It''s a short-range burst. Otherwise, it''s caused by the disorder of fire element power in Warcraft. This time, the hot wave on the mountain road is better than any previous shooting from a distance.


    "This power!" With a deep hum, I''d rather cross out the blade and call for the flexible wind. The fierce sword wind howls wantonly, dividing and burning, dispersing all the bright red in front of us. When we look at it again, the pterosaur who has subducted the mountain road has left, but it has not gone far away. Four figures flapped in the air in front of them, eight giant eyes looked at the figure below, and the ferocity and anger filled the air together¡° Regroup, quick A scold, Wasser is also a sullen face. This is just the beginning of the first battle of mountaineering. It''s totally unexpected to encounter such a fierce battle. Hoo - at the same moment, another strong wind is falling in the air. When everyone hears and looks up, they are surprised to see that a dragon with wings is diving down from the top of the mountain, stirring up the strong wind to sweep the mountain road. No one has time to fight, but chose to avoid. After escaping a disaster, Ning Yue suddenly heard a cry and suddenly turned his head. All of a sudden, he wanted to crack. In mid air, under the claws of the Dragon shadow, the tiny figure of Zhi Li was captured¡° Woser, give me that Heavy Crossbow

 Chapter 824

    "Hey, are you kidding? Even if I give it to you, can I hit it? So I''ll do it again! "


    At one end of his hand, the magic guide crossbow reappeared. The last gem feather arrow locked the dark shadow far away in the air. As it swayed, it slightly adjusted its angle.


    Also at this time, rather more to have a chance to carefully look at the Zhi glass captive wings flying dragon, suddenly, eyes is a change.


    "Wait a minute!"


    He quickly stretched out his hand and tilted the magic guide''s arrow to the earth. At the same time, his fingers caught the bowstring.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    Just a little bit closer, he''s going to take off the machine. He was also glad that he was so slow. Once the crossbow shoots out and hits the ground from a short distance, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After being stunned, Ning Yue hurriedly replied: "it''s too high! This height in can''t stagnate in the situation of falling, Zhi glass will be dangerous! I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to catch her in good condition. "


    "But just watching it fly further, it''s out of range, and there''s no way to stop it! You don''t think about finding their nest, do you? Even if we can find it, when we get to that height, we can''t tell whether it''s dead or alive! "


    After a hard drink, he took the Heavy Crossbow back and put it away. Also at this moment, he suddenly realized something, turned to look, suddenly found that just in front of the air stranded four pterosaur Warcraft were also far away.


    "Their target is actually the little girl?"


    "What do they smell?"


    Say so,. In fact, in ningyue''s heart, it was a secret smile, a surprise.


    He stopped woser from firing the crossbow, not worried about the fall of Zhili, but recognized the figure that took Zhili away. Presumably, if it wasn''t for him, Zhi Li wouldn''t leave without any resistance.


    "Lanli, you have Zhili for the time being. This is the temple of eclipse and shadow. I''ll go around. "


    ¡­¡­


    There is no way to go to a raised cliff corner. A huge figure with wings comes down from the sky. Under the loose claws, Zhili wriggles and stands up. Then she turns around and glares at Lan Li, who has come back to be a man. She hums: "Lan Li, what do you do? Why did you take me? If it wasn''t for you, your paw would be gone! "


    But with a smile, Lan Li said, "should I be glad that your reaction is fast?"


    "It was my idea. Don''t blame him. If you don''t, you can''t be taken away from ningyue after the demons show up. If you were not with him in the beginning, the temple of shadow would not be willing to talk to him at all. "


    On one side, the fir bud on the back of the stone wall opened. Beside her, gossamer sat on the table, drawing something on the rock with her fingers.


    "Elder sister Shan ya, Ge Sha, are you here too?"


    Looking around, Zhi Li finds that there are still acquaintances here. Her head is crooked, and her eyes are more surprised.


    "Gosha, of course. Otherwise, I''ll take brother Langley. He can''t handle the big guys. "


    Gosha raised her hand and laughed.


    Zhi glass eyes a stare, ask a way: "eh? Gosha means that you are the one who brought those flying dragons? Why do you want to fight brother ningyue? "


    Ge Sha smiles confidently with her arms around her chest and says, "don''t worry, that degree can''t hurt brother Ning Yue. Elder sister said, acting words can''t be too false, otherwise by those guys see flaws, ningyue elder brother is dangerous. We are also worried about the safety of Zhili you, just out of this bad policy, will bring you. And I think ningyue should recognize that it''s lanli who takes you away. I just hope he can guess more. "


    "Well? What are you going to do? Why do you want to hide it from me and brother ningyue in advance? "


    This time, the answer to Zhi Li is Shan ya.


    "I can''t help it, because I''m not sure about ningyue''s intention. I have to test him. See if he''s trustworthy. Moreover, no matter what the result is, it can be used to lead out those shadow temples. If there are no insiders, it''s hard for me to deal with them directly. "


    "You suspect me and brother ningyue?"


    "No, I only doubt him. From my point of view, I can''t easily believe a half blood with demon blood. I hope you can understand this. After all... "


    Speaking of this, Shanya looked up and sighed.


    "Gods and demons, enemies of tens of thousands of years, how can they be so easily resolved?"


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, ningyue and his party found a cave and camped.


    While he was cooking a simple dinner, Wasser suddenly sat down beside him and said, "how do I feel like you''re not worried about the little girl?"


    White he one eye, rather colder return a way: "how can not care?"? It''s just that I believe she can live. I haven''t been disappointed by her since I''ve known her for so long. We have experienced many times of life and death together, and laugh at each other for the rest of our lives. We trust each other, we trust each other... "


    Suddenly, his voice stopped. For a time trapped in memories, forget the atmosphere at the moment.


    As he thought, Wasser noticed something and asked in a deep voice, "why does it sound like you don''t treat her as a subordinate? Should not be, originally wanted to play, the result moved the sincerity? The demons who like the protoss will never come to a good end. Waiting for you, will be beyond the imagination of punishment. Maybe it''s from the gods, maybe it''s from the demons themselves. "


    "I like her a little. Few of them are so to my taste. If not, it''s not easy to find a replacement later. I believe that she can live, but also because she is my training, can''t die in that kind of Warcraft claw. Now, I''m not sure I''ve escaped from the nest, and I''m trying to join you. "


    Coldly a hum, rather more constantly remind oneself in the heart, this kind of time must not reveal any feelings to Zhi Li.


    However, before woser''s visit, Zhili and his situation of being alone in the hut somehow came to mind. In the heart inexplicable palpitation, more and more intense.


    After patting ningyue on the shoulder, WASER said with a smile, "if it''s true, it''s best. Tomorrow, we''ll try to get her back. The next thing to do, with her in, may save a lot of trouble. Have a good night''s rest. You don''t need to go to the alert. "


    "I''m afraid that what you care more about is not me, but Zhili? She''s an important part of your plan! "


    This sentence, rather dare to read in the heart. Zhili was Lan Li away, woser''s action has explained this point.


    The last remaining crossbow of magic guide Heavy Crossbow, facing the dive attack of five flying dragons, Wasser was not willing to use it. And be abducted a Zhi glass, lack to call him the first time to carry out Heavy Crossbow again. Combined with the sentence just now, Ning Yue can draw a conclusion.


    The next thing to do in the shadow temple is Zhili. In other words, they need a god clan. Compared with other hard stubbles, Zhili, which has not reached the level of respect, is obviously the best substitute at present.


    "Don''t blame me for being ruthless, since you have the courage to make a decision on Zhili. In itself, I''ve always had a bad feeling about eclipse


    The next day, the journey began again.


    There are still several attacks of Warcraft on the road, but none of them is as dangerous as the attack of Feilong yesterday. The combat power of the shadow of the eclipse can fully cope with it.


    However, it seems that other practitioners are not so lucky. On the mountain road leading to the peak, Ning Yue saw several corpses with fresh traces. I''m afraid they died in recent days.


    The towering peak is very high, and due to the loss of flying ability, the winding mountain road is extremely long. After walking for a long time, in fact, it has not climbed much height. At last, Ning Yue understood why she had to leave yesterday. At this speed, whether we can reach the top of the mountain tomorrow is still a question.


    Once again, as the night fell, looking at the moon hanging in the sky, Warsaw hummed fiercely.


    The rest of the time is not much, but the little girl of the Tianshen clan has not been found.


    "As you said before, the seal of the temple on the top of the mountain will be lifted at dawn tomorrow? So, we''re going to be on our way all night? It''s a long way from the top of the mountain. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue looked down at the bottom of the cliff. Unconsciously, they had already climbed to a high position.


    "Don''t forget, what I said before is that when several forces are fighting each other, they will stir up again. So, we don''t have to arrive the first time. Just, not too late. I think now, on the top of the mountain, the battle has begun. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally, it''s high enough!"


    With a quick breath, Gu Xiang stood on the flat ground at the top of the mountain, looking back and pulling a hand of Hailan behind him.


    Also at this moment, he clearly heard the sound of sword roaring behind him. Suddenly turned to look, saw a few people holding a sword, vigilantly looking at his side.


    "Back off, this is not your place to come!"


    In the face of the warning, Helan hummed coldly, stepped forward like a provocation, put his arms around his chest, grinned, and said back, "this is a land without a master. Who are you? Do you want to occupy this place?"


    "For the last time, don''t go forward! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty


    The young Paladin was the leader of the temple Paladin. In his body, a wisp of killing will slowly rise. Growing up in the military temple, his belief in the military temple was fanatical, and he resolutely carried out all orders.


    What''s more, this time the task of martial law was given by the saint herself.


    "No mercy for killing? Are you the ignorant puppets who claim to accept God''s orders? "


    When the voice fell, her body swayed, and Hailan sprang out with five fingers together. The pale gold blade condensed and roared out in an arc.


    Ping!


    The sound of the shock started, and the two holy warriors were unable to resist and quickly retreated.


    At the same time, the young paladins hold up their swords, inject the mysterious force of the sword edge, and shine with brilliance. On the sharp edge of the sharp stab, the holy sword is vigorous and spewing.


    "Folly." Dang! The pale golden ripples spread out in the void for a moment, suddenly stabbing the sword and breaking. Looking at the barrier that could not be broken in front of him, the young Paladin changed his face and retreated. He was about to change his moves to fight again. Suddenly, a scolding came from behind¡° Cong Mo, step back. This person is not something you can deal with. No, to be exact, it''s the guest of the God clan, the criminal exiled by the God Kingdom, not the young paladin of the military temple, who can be the opponent. " In the rear, the middle-aged Paladin came with his sword and looked at Helan coldly¡° You can''t covet the things in front of you. The military shrine has taken over here. I hope you two will retreat. I can think that nothing has happened. Otherwise... "Helan drank coldly and interrupted the other party:" don''t say anything, otherwise, ask you to come out here. Your level is not enough to talk to me. "¡° It seems that you refused. I might as well tell you that before that, I have solved many exiled gods. I will never forgive those who dare to disobey the law again, as a paladin of the military temple. " Zheng - the sword comes out of its sheath, and in the flash of cold light, a little pale golden sacred light is flying.

 Chapter 825

    "It seems that the battle has begun. I don''t know which side is so acute. We have already started before dawn. "


    Looking at a few wisps of light flashing in the direction of the top of the mountain, woser gave a strange smile. Now all of them are hiding behind a rock, hiding their bodies into the dark through the shadow.


    Ning Yue''s heart sank and murmured: "what''s more important is that he is still left behind by worser. What''s the reason for that? On the way up the mountain, the other side is not very interested in finding the whereabouts of Zhili. If so, my previous inference would be invalid.


    "What on earth do you want, Wasser?"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    His body hit the earth heavily. Above Hailan''s slightly embarrassed figure, a bright sword light came again.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The divine power field is once again unfolding, but in the face of the momentum gap between the rise of the enemy and the fall of the enemy, even the barrier of the so-called inviolable field is in danger. The pale gold ripples are looming and are about to reach the limit.


    No match!


    Helan did not want to admit it, but had to admit it. As an exiled God, her strength is bound by too much. Although her five fold strength of respect realm relies on the gift of the blood of the God family, it is enough to match the seven fold or even eight fold human strength of respect realm. But in the face of the opponents in the whole world, they are still the military paladins who can mobilize the power of the gods, and all their advantages are gone.


    Ding!


    Finally, the force field broke, but the paladin''s sword didn''t cut off, just fell on Helan''s shoulder, and stopped.


    It was not that he wanted to do so, but a small snow-white hand sticking out from the side grasped the other side of the sword edge and stiffly stopped his last sword.


    "Forget it, just let her go. Even our military shrine has no right to execute the exiled God without direct fault. In the eyes of those arrogant gods, even the exiled God of sin is superior to us. It may lead to trouble to act in violation of the law. "


    "Yes, my lady."


    Without any doubt or hesitation, the paladin put away his sword, looked at the defeated Helan coldly, and said, "don''t you hear me? Get out of here! If you have any more misdeeds, you will surely be killed! "


    "Should I thank the saint of the military temple?"


    With a grin, Helan got up slowly. Until now, Gu Xiang came to help her in a hurry. It was not that he didn''t want to help her, but that Hailan always acted arrogantly. No one was allowed to intervene in her fight.


    "Well, don''t try to be cruel again. They were members of the military temple, serving the followers of the military God, one of the three kings of the western war. Some words, just say it directly, there''s no need to do it. Look at you. You have to hurt yourself like this. "


    Gu Xiang sighed helplessly, then nodded slightly to the veiled saint, and said, "this saint, can you listen to me?"


    Hearing the words, the virgin replied without any feelings: "if you have any words, please speak quickly. Then he went down the mountain immediately. This place will become a battlefield later. Don''t interfere. "


    "Sure enough, are you here to eradicate the Fallen God who was sealed in the temple? In this way, the hidden danger can be eliminated. But until then, make sure we stay. Because we are not here to covet the sealed Fallen God, but to pursue another exiled God, a sinful man who is contaminated with too much taboo power and may have turned into a fallen god. She came to the curse of the island of the target, can only be this temple. The sealed falling God''s power has suppressed the Tianjie spirit weapon used, which is the most powerful tonic for her, so... "


    "No, so. I have written down what you said. Now please leave here. At that time, this seal temple was descended from the God domain of the West war. Now it is our army temple''s unshirkable responsibility to solve the Fallen God. Before the completion of the task, not to mention a falling God who covets power, even if the God clan still bears the name of God comes, it will not be wrong to kill him. Don''t worry, your task is finished. Next, the military shrine takes over. Slow down, no delivery. "


    Having said that, the saint turned around and took a step, and a flocculent pattern appeared on the edge of the fluttering skirt. Behind her, the middle-aged Paladin continued to stare at Hailan and Guxiang, slightly hostile.


    Still unwilling to give up, Gu Xiang yelled: "Hey, the coming guy is very strange. Without us, the military Temple alone can''t deal with him!"


    "If you two go together, I can solve it. And the power of your holiness is above me. I don''t know what you can do if you stay. Down the mountain, now! Otherwise... "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the light of the sword flashed and the pale gold cold light flashed away. In an instant, a long scratch was carved on the hard rock surface. It was between the paladin and Gu Xiang that separated them.


    "It''s OK not to go. But if you dare to cross this line, there will be no mercy. Although the military shrine has no right to execute the exiled gods without authorization, it will not suffer too much punishment if it has to do so. Don''t think I dare not do it


    Not far ahead, the saint did not look back, just a cold drink.


    "Come on, that''s it. At least we can watch it. We should stop it in time. "


    Gu Xiang had to sigh, dragging the unwilling Hai Lan to one side and sitting on the ground. After that, the rest of the team rushed to the top of the mountain intermittently, all of them were awed by the strength of the paladin. But in the end, no one left, chose the same way to wait on the side, back out of the line of death. Looking at more and more people gathered, the saint clenched her teeth¡° Why... I have told myself many times that I must work hard to accomplish this task, but I can''t do it when I really want to carry out the indiscriminate killing! No, I''m the saint of the military temple. I have to finish the task assigned by the temple master. Once someone wants to stop them, they must be killed! " As time goes by, the night passes slowly, and the light is about to be reflected in the air through the residual darkness of the night. At this time, everyone gathered at the top of the mountain was worried. The boundary filled with the light of illusion began to dissipate. As soon as her eyes changed, the virgin got up and ordered: "army temple, prepare to enter the temple! Ni Chan, anyone who doesn''t belong to the military temple, dare to cross the line, kill¡° Yes Not far away, the sword of the middle-aged Paladin came out again, looking coldly at the crowd outside the boundary¡° I said, you''re not coming, are you? I''ve been licking blood at the edge of the sword for more than 20 years, and I''ve never heard of it. The treasures here are coming out soon. If you want to eat them alone, how much do you want to share with us? " Among them, one of them finally couldn''t sit still and came to the front of the boundary with a ghost sword. However, the middle-aged Paladin Ni Chan did not reply, just staring at each other coldly. The next moment, the man timid, step by step back, back to the original position. At the moment when he was staring, he noticed the threat of death. More than 20 years'' life of licking blood at the edge of the knife made him understand what is the real murderous spirit. A shallow scratch in front of us is the boundary between life and death. Enter, die! Finally, there was only the last thin layer of the border that enveloped the temple. Seeing this scene, the saint of the military Temple didn''t hesitate any more. She cut the last barrier with her sword¡° Military temple, advance. " The momentum was like a rainbow, and the holy warriors in neat arrangement entered the adjacent area of the temple. For them, a sacred moment is coming. Zheng - what no one can imagine is that when the most advanced paladins were only five meters away from the gate of the temple, a sharp breath suddenly appeared and carved the second scratch on the top of the rock. Also at this moment, a cold voice sounded¡° Listen to me, people of the military temple. Cross this line, you will die. All the races gathered here, I don''t care what your purpose is, this is universal. Those who trespass will die! " Hearing the sound, I saw a woman sitting on her side above the dome of the ancient temple, her legs dangling in the air¡° When did she show up? " It was Cong Mo, another young Paladin, who led the paladin. When he saw the figure of the woman above, his sword was out of its sheath. Ping - at the same moment, a sound of disintegration sounded. In his hand, there was only one hilt of the sabre of the unified system of the military temple, and all the three foot sword edges were broken¡° Temple of the army, my last warning - eh? " Boom! The annihilation light erupted suddenly, and the place where the woman''s figure was just now suddenly turned into a rolling flame. In the blink of an eye, a broken scorch mark appeared on the dome of the ancient temple. Below, the saint''s right hand has not been put down. Because in her wide eyes, she clearly saw that in the sky lit by the light of dawn, a beautiful shadow unfolded the white wings around her waist. At this moment, no matter the saint or Hailan or Guxiang, they all lost their voice¡° It''s the Tianyi clan

 Chapter 826

    The surprise in her eyes flashed away, and the saint looked coldly at Yu Zhu, who spread her wings in the night sky, and hummed softly.


    "In the sea storm a few days ago, at the last moment, the sky wings fell down and collapsed. It''s you who fought back haigeyuan shark dragon, isn''t it? Since we are destined to be enemies with our military shrine today, why do we have to help that day? "


    "I will give you the face of the military temple, so I will help you when I pass by that day. But today, if you insist on standing opposite my enemies, don''t blame my ruthlessness. In the final analysis, the military temple is just a group of soldiers under the command of the military God. For the existence of you, the divine world will never feel sorry for the loss. Don''t think that I dare not do it. "


    At the end of the speech, Yu Zhu''s little hand held, the spirit array in nothingness turned, seven magic spears condensed and formed, and pointed to the saint of the military temple in the air. The sharp chill filled the air, like a trace of warmth lost at dawn, and dragged back into the cold night.


    Below, the saint shows two gorgeous sabres of different styles and shouts in a loud voice: "Tianyi clan, under the command of the order God of the north, and the war god of the west, under the command of the military God, we perform our respective duties. I don''t understand why you''re here. Is it hard to say that the Tianyi people in active service all begin to covet the sealed power of falling God? If that is the case, our military shrine will not mind the order of the north, and the divine realm will clear the door. "


    "Ridiculous. If the military God comes in person, I will give you some face. But it''s just a military temple. Even if your temple master comes, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. Not to mention, it can''t represent you at all. It seems that the military temple can start the selection of the next saint and son soon! "


    Clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    When Yu Zhu''s last word came out, the sound of breaking through the air and roaring fell quickly. Seven illusory spears shot suddenly, turning and forming an array on the way. It was clear that there were only seven sharp points, but when he hit the earth, he had the potential of galloping.


    "Even if the Tianyi clan, which is known as the strongest one among the four affiliated Protoss, dares to stand in front of my target, I will kill them


    With a sound of Jiao he, the saint girl jumped up, and the double swords suddenly burst out a surge of sword rain, and the light golden awns woven to meet the big array.


    When the sonorous sound resounds through the night sky, the two powerful attacks are just two iron cavalry fighting.


    Ping!


    Under the crisscross cold awn, the merciless sharp blade chopped all the fluctuating light. The sword light of judgment falls vertically, and the last darkness of the night is destroyed. Also, he nailed the sword figure on the top of the mountain.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the air, Yu Zhu''s wings trembled and looked down coldly. The slender man could almost cut the top of the mountain into huge sword marks at both ends, and the figure stood up again. With a wisp of residual light on the surface of the sacred dress, the figure disappeared, and the posture reappeared intact.


    In a flash, she flashed a touch of surprise.


    "She is worthy of being the saint of the military temple. She has some family background. This holy return Dharma suit alone will protect you from any attack by a strong man from the earth. "


    "You are really the strong one of the Tianyi clan. With one move, you can break my shining sword. The golden rain will not stop, and you can also force the power of protecting the Lord of the holy return Dharma suit. Looking at the human world, there is no one who can do this at the nine levels of your whole world. "


    The words of the saint were full of shock.


    Before that, they heard the words of the gods, the Tianyi and the divine realm. Even if they had guesses in their hearts, they could not be confirmed. However, at the level of jiuzhong, no one is aware of the terrible strength.


    One step away from the sky. Although this step, countless people exhausted life can not cross. But when it comes to Chiu Chong, there is a glimmer of hope. Moreover, even if there is no way to make any breakthrough, the strength at the top of the earth''s realm, looking at yongyeyu, has already reached the top.


    And at this moment, over the towering peak, there is one. Two, to be exact. It''s probably the same level that the holy maids of the military Temple who are able to fight against the invincible nine forces in the earth.


    "Thank you very much for your compliment, so I''ll take it. You may as well tell me that in front of me, not to mention the nine levels of thoroughfare, even if you come to the lower level of human power, if you dare to fight against me, you will die. Give you one last chance, step down. This temple, I take over. "


    At the same time, on the tips of her wings, there were a round of pale ripples. Dimly, an invisible connection brings the two ripples together.


    Smell speech, army Temple Saint a cold voice drink: "don''t joke! It''s not up to you to decide the ownership of the seal Temple left by the western war. I also advise you to leave here as if I didn''t see anything. "


    "Well, there''s no peace at all, is there? Then, take the anger of the Tianyi clan! "


    The wings trembled with all their strength, and the strong anti shock force lifted Yu Zhu into the higher air. The intense air flow suddenly stirred wildly. After the converging ripples overlapped, they suddenly unfolded, condensed into an arc of illusory edge, and cut off in the air.


    This line of cold, in the blink of an eye has been cut across the sky, until the towering peak. Tear space under the terrible cold, potential if anything touched, a clean break!


    "At last? Tianyi''s secret skill, Tianyi''s smash


    The saint of the military Temple knows how powerful she is, and even more knows that once Tianyi falls, she can''t escape. All she can do is block the front. And there was only one moment left for her.


    In the light of lightning, a gorgeous dress flutters, more than ten flashing runes light up on the surface of the dress, and then spread to the void, forming several circles of spirit array, occupying the saint''s body.


    At the same moment, the double swords cross out, and the confused light changes and merges in the void through the floating spirit array.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The cutting edge of Tianyi is unstoppable. This is well known in the heaven and God world. Even the strong people of the heaven and God clan, who have been famous for a long time, dare not presume that they can take over the cutting edge of the same level of heaven and wings clan.


    However, the military Temple saints are full of confidence. It is not only that there is no way out, but also because of her inner sustenance that she will never be allowed to lose here.


    "Broken!"


    Sword dance, but not both swords, but the more slender sword in the saint''s right hand to fight against the sky. At the same moment, all the floating spirit arrays overlapped and turned into a huge circle of Dharma arrays. The strong and dazzling light rises from the ground and impacts in the void. The bright light is better than the sun in the sky.


    In the light of this column, there was a powerful figure, who also drew out his sword, waved it to attack, and stabbed at the edge of the flying.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    All of the people who heard it felt that almost their ears would be pierced by the shock.


    In nothingness, a strand of tear and twist is gone. After that, all the fluctuations returned to calm and stopped.


    In the sky, Yu Zhu''s eyes were already sullen. It''s not the first time that one''s own Tianyi has been blocked, but it''s the first time that one''s own Tianyi has been blocked by human beings. Even though the other side borrowed the power of the God of war coming to this plane.


    "With your body, even with the help of the Dharma suit and the holy sword, it''s hard to control the power of the military God with only one person''s power, isn''t it? How much strength can you have left after blocking my Tianyi''s collapse? I can tell you that I can dance at least eight more times today


    Between the fingers of the sword holder''s right hand, blood had oozed out, and a trace of paleness appeared on the face behind the veil of the virgin. On the surface of the dress, the brilliance is dim.


    As Yu Zhu said, she paid a great price to block the attack.


    However, she was at this time, showing a smile of banter.


    "It seems that I have guessed your secret."


    "What do you mean?"


    Feather Zhu a Zheng, seem to have not startled waves of double pupil, quietly flashed a trace of worry.


    The Virgin was laughing: "if you really want to kill me, just when Tianyi collapsed and ran out, you just need to chase. But you didn''t do that. The Tianyi people, who are often known as brutal and belligerent, will not miss such a rare opportunity. Moreover, in my current situation, you don''t need to use Tianyi to kill, but you still choose this as a threat. So, I think about it, the biggest fear in your heart. "


    "What nonsense!"


    As soon as he reaches for it, Yu Zhu draws out an imaginary sword from nothingness.


    At the same moment, the saint turned to drink: "Ni Chan, up!"


    "Yes


    A figure rushes into the air. Even if it is restricted by the boundary, it can''t use its flight ability. However, in terms of the strength of the whole territory, it is not difficult to jump up in one breath. Moreover, at present, the height of Yuzhu is less than 20 meters from the top of the mountain.


    The advantage that Tianyi people can still soar is gone in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the duel between the two swords, Yu Zhu clenched her teeth and blocked the attack of the paladin Ni Chan with her backhand, followed by an angry rebuke. She pulled out a spear with her left hand and thrust it out.


    Ding!


    Shaking his body and twisting the grid to pursue, Ni Chan plummeted down, retreated to the side of the saint''s body and launched a defensive formation.


    After the two, the rest of the holy soldiers of the military Temple arrived together and formed a guard.


    "So it is. As a subsidiary Protoss, most of the overwhelming power of Tianyi in the human world comes from the gift of Tianshen. Now you are not performing the task sent by the Tianshen clan, so you can''t use the tricks from the Tianshen clan endlessly. Except Tianyi collapse, your remaining means, those powerful attack moves, can''t be used continuously. However, although Tianyi''s chopping is severe, it takes a long time to gain momentum. As long as you don''t get that chance, you won''t have a way to win our military temple. "


    With the saint''s cold rebuke, Yu Zhu''s heart is pulled hard. Basically, you''re right.


    Her martial arts moves are all from the God clan. Without the power of the God clan, she can''t exert much power. This is also the same control method that the God clan doesn''t trust the subordinate God clan. After losing those, she just has nine kinds of strength, and there are not many means to give full play to the real power of this strength.


    In addition, the sky is broken.


    That''s why, before, her several moves were just Tianyi avalanche, not the rest. In the face of Shanya, only one move was used. Just now, she has used two moves in succession against the saint of Shangjun temple. In a short period of time, it is not that it can no longer be used, but once it is used, her every move will be detected by the monitors of the Tianshen clan. At that time, the punishment of unauthorized action will come, she can do nothing¡° Hum, you who have lost your flying ability, do you think you can stop me from using Tianyi to kill you? No matter how long you are prepared, as long as you are not interrupted, you will not have a chance! " The wings tremble again, Yu Zhu pulls out 100 meters in one breath, and the new chopping attack is quickly ready on the wings. However, on the top of the mountain below, the saint cunningly made a gesture, then jumped away from the guard of many holy soldiers, directly entered the gate of the temple, and disappeared from Yuzhu''s sight¡° You count on me In a flash, the falling light of a meteor bombards the top of the mountain, and the violent wave blows all the holy warriors away from the formation. Besides, there are two Paladins long and one short¡° Finally take the initiative to come down? I want to see how much strength there is for the non flying Tianyi people. " Ni Chan hummed and pointed his sword in his hand. Cruel look floating on the face, Yu Zhu''s eyes have been filled with the cold of killing¡° You''ll find out soon. Because I don''t want to waste any more time here! "

 Chapter 827

    On the rocky surface of the top of the mountain, broken swords were everywhere, and dozens of fallen figures were groaning.


    Dong!


    When his knees hit the earth, Ni Chan reluctantly fell to his knees. The moment his sword touched the rock surface, countless cracks destroyed the edge. A little silver is shining, falling into the dust.


    It''s still a failure. It''s a hopeless failure.


    Yuzhu, who can''t exert all his strength, is still the strength of the quintessence of the earth. Even if he is not good at close combat, it''s still not difficult to crush a quintessence of the earth.


    Without looking at his defeated general, Yu Zhu stepped on his side. It''s not pity that you don''t take your life but just hurt. But she knows that every paladin is equipped with a token given by the gods. When a person dies, the token will be sent back to the corresponding temple.


    From the message at the end of the token, the temple master can know the cause of the paladin''s death. If so, Yuzhu''s whereabouts will be exposed to the Lord of the military temple in advance. The conditions of the military temple can be informed to the heaven and God at the first time. This is what she is most afraid of at present.


    She will not allow her strength to be deprived by the gods until she achieves the goal in her heart.


    "Don''t go there!"


    After Ni Chan, there was Cong Mo, a young Paladin. But he who only respected the realm couldn''t get into Yu Zhu''s eyes at all.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the body was thrown tens of meters away and finally fell on the edge of the cliff. Similarly, this is Yu Zhu deliberately mastered the power, not to kill it.


    "Next, it''s the most crucial battle!"


    After gritting her teeth and humming, she was the second to enter the seal temple. Inside, there are the same level of military Temple saints waiting for her. You can''t use the martial arts of the Tianshen clan at will. Moreover, due to the height of the temple, the flying ability that used to be dominant will also be hindered. Whether we can win or not is an open question.


    But she won''t give up!


    "At last, it''s here."


    Seal the deepest part of the temple, the saint sighed at the same time, the heart also secretly said, this mission will never allow failure.


    Looking at the huge seal array in front of her, she stretched out her little hand and pressed it on the only ancient stone tablet protruding from the floor in front of her. The method of constructing the seal array comes from the war god of Xizhi. She knows how to crack it. But of course, what she has to do is not to lift the seal completely, but to drag the sealed Fallen God out of the depth of the array and let it appear in front of her eyes.


    Then, completely kill!


    Wordy, wordy, wordy¡ª¡ª


    The first drag from the rotating dark cyan array are dozens of spiny chains. On the rusty surface, there are still some blood stains with a long history. There is no need to ask, these blood stains belong to only one owner.


    Quietly watching the chain dragged to the top, a huge figure finally emerged from the seal. At the moment of seeing, there was a slight tremor in the saint''s heart. She had never thought that the God who had been sealed here, which the temple master told her, would look like this.


    At first glance, you will definitely mistakenly think that the huge figure bound by the chain in front of you is a dragon shaped Warcraft. The huge wings were entangled and lifted by chains, and the head and claws were powerless to hang down, as if they had been drained of all the essence. The whole body should be pale blue, but now on the surface of its body, dark shadows are still creeping, constantly devouring the original skin color, spreading the stains to the whole body of the dragon.


    "I should have thought about why the seal of the western war god domain was used on the curse island so far away from the military temple. Because the sealed God of falling originally belonged to the realm of war god in the West. Presumably, this is one of the four subordinate Protoss, the magic dragon clan, which is famous for its destructive power? "


    To the surprise of the virgin, when the word "magic dragon clan" could be exported, the huge body bound in front of her suddenly began to move. Low Counsellor''s head slowly raised, opened the turbid eyes, it is reluctantly emerged a touch of color, will be too small below the shadow faintly into the pupil.


    "The people of the military temple? It seems that my time is up. Do it. I won''t fight. I will not blaspheme the glory of the dragon clan''s fighting for the world of gods. It''s just a pity that I can''t see her again before I die. "


    In the voice, with a touch of weakness.


    The saint was even more surprised. She was ready to deal with the God''s deathbed counterattack. Unexpectedly, she chose to kill him.


    It''s said that the God who tramples on the law of the Protoss and does all kinds of evil should be like this? And combined with what it said, it will not blaspheme the glory of the magic dragon clan. So why does it become a falling God?


    I''m afraid I can''t get the answer, so the saint didn''t think much. She had to finish her task. In particular, she knew that Yuzhu would not be stopped by her own men for too long.


    "Falling God, now I will bring down the punishment for you in the name of military God!"


    In her left hand, the more generous sword was raised, and the saint looked coldly at the huge figure in front of her, sighing in her heart. She didn''t want to play the role of an executioner, but she had to.


    "Rest in peace!"


    Ping!


    When the sword fell, there was no expected sound of clear cutting. Instead, it sent back a shock.


    Her eyes suddenly changed. The virgin did not expect that Yu Zhu, who was so far behind her, would arrive at this time!


    The illusory sword can stand the golden sword that is about to be executed. In the spirit of defeat, Yu Zhu spreads her wings to stop the sealed fallen magic dragon and glares at the saint of the military temple.


    "You can''t hurt him with me!"


    At the same time, the magic dragon was also surprised. At last, he laughed strangely.


    "Yuzhu, you''re still here. I know that even after hundreds of years, your heart is still just a child. It''s good to see you again at the last moment. It''s not in vain for me to support you all these years. "


    Turning quickly, Yu Zhu looks at the huge body with many scars in front of her eyes. Her eyes can''t help but shed two lines of tears. Reach out to touch each other''s head gently, tears in her eyes can''t stop catharsis, splashing on the ground.


    "Xingkui, I''ve come to pick you up. Don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me. "


    "Do you know each other?"


    In a flash, the virgin understood a lot. It turns out that the emergence of Yuzhu, a member of Tianyi clan, is not coveting the power of Luoshen at all. But even then, she still does not allow the other party to want to complete.


    "In any case, it must die today. Get out of the way! As far as your love is concerned, I can''t tell the Lord of the temple about today''s affairs. "


    "Who needs your mercy here?"


    As soon as she turned to drink, under her outspread arms, the golden ripples surged, and more than ten unreal crossbows pointed out that they aimed at the saint.


    "I''ll get him out of here, at all costs!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Many people think that the battle is almost over. But I don''t know that a new opportunity has come. And, more deadly.


    At least, they can''t intervene in the previous battles, and they won''t be affected. But this time, it''s totally different.


    Caught off guard, more than ten figures had fallen into the pool of blood. The remaining strong ones noticed that just now, a group of new figures began to hunt. All the people gathered here seem to be their targets.


    "Not one!"


    Coldness slipped through Warsaw''s eyes. He will not have any pity for human beings. What''s more, people who have the ability to come here have some cards. Those will be the extra booty this time.


    "Just at this time, the demons appeared?"


    Other strong human beings are not aware of the origin of these killers, and Gu Xiang, the exiled God, should not be ignored. But also did not think of, because he this sentence appearance, exposed himself in front of each other.


    His eyes locked on Gu Xiang''s moment, and woser''s left little thumb shook gently. On his finger, he wore a delicate metal ring. It''s not a useless ornament, it''s a special artifact.


    "The gods? It''s really hard to find a place to break iron shoes. It''s easy to get them! I''m just thinking, who can fill in the missing part later? "


    With a joking smile, he took out his hand and stabbed with a sword. He was quick and fierce.


    "Should we stop it?"


    Ningyue is hesitating in his heart. He doesn''t know whether he needs to expose his identity at this time. If it''s too late, Gu Xiang''s life will be in danger. But if it''s too early, you''ll lose everything.


    Just as he hesitated, a touch of cold volley fell down in front of the Warsaw blade.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Before Gu Xiang''s body was blocked by a beautiful shadow, the strange shadow scythe and her graceful posture matched each other, and filled with a very mysterious atmosphere.


    Shanya!


    Ning Yue was shocked, and the scene he was looking forward to most appeared. Shan Ya finally made a move. As a member of the God clan, no matter what her origin is, she should not be able to sit idly by in the face of the tyranny of the demon clan.


    "How dare you come to the towering peak? Are you tired of living? It''s too late to leave now. "


    With a cold smile, Shan Ya turns his left hand and counts the runes to jump into the void, creating a new array. With another stroke, she holds a slender straight knife from the void space. The blade is translucent and seems to be carved directly from some kind of crystal ore.


    "I guessed that the guardian of this cursed island can''t just sit by. All this is in my expectation. Your opponent is not me


    With a sneer, woser stepped away. In the gap of his figure moving away, another cloaked figure suddenly rushed out, waving all his hands to meet the pursuit of Shanya.


    Ding!


    Shuzhen, Shanya''s figure was forced to retreat. She hummed softly, twisted her figure, pulled the sickle upside down, cut her backhand, and instantly tore the enemy''s shadow in front of her.


    But the next moment, she immediately found the clue, was cut only a falling Cape. The real enemy has jumped into the air.


    "But you''re going to die!" Instead of pursuing, Shan Ya is laughing. Huhuhuhu - in the blink of an eye, the strong wind swept over the mountain top, and more than ten wings of dragon shadow besieged and came, encircling the nearly exhausted figure. The element energy flow in feilongkou will burst out together¡° How can we lose the Dragon siege? " In the distance, in a corner of the temple, Gosha, standing side by side with Zhili, smiles¡° I sent it to my door, so I''ll take it impolitely! " In mid air, the besieged man suddenly gave a cruel smile. When he turned over his hands, the dark cobweb filled the sky, completely ignoring the jet of more than ten elements, directly hit the flying dragon, and bound all the figures. At this moment, the breath of unprecedented terror rippled over the towering peak. Gu Xiang, Hai Lan, Ge Sha and even Shan ya all looked appalled¡° Fall to God

 Chapter 828

    "She has finished assimilation! If so, she can''t get in touch with the Fallen God in the sealed temple! "


    When she lost her voice, Helan would not believe what she saw, and she had to admit that she was a little late. The reason why she and Gu Xiang boarded the nightmare Island together was to pursue and kill the exiled God in front of her, before the other party became a fallen god.


    However, her plan has failed.


    When a sinful Protoss banished from the heaven and God world comes to the human world, their cultivation will not increase greatly due to the confinement imposed on them and the different spiritual environment. If we want to make a class breakthrough, we should try our best to break the internal confinement, and the more direct way is to be infected with the power which is regarded as taboo by the God family, and incarnate into falling God.


    The more eager, the more expected, as the gods of the original pride will gradually disappear. When willing to accept the invasion of the Demon power, the order and law that we once adhered to were not enough. This is also her own bigotry at the beginning, and the last choice of her friend who has become a mortal enemy.


    "Modi, since you have taken this step after all, don''t blame me for neglecting my friendship. Falling God, must be eradicated


    With a cold sound and a wave, Hailan splits out a round of golden sword Qi and hits the ghost figure in the sky.


    Ping!


    The pale golden color could not get close to the figure within ten meters, and it suddenly cracked and broke. The god named modi turns his head and stares, with a touch of banter around his mouth.


    "Helan, what old love do we have to talk about? Be my food! It''s not just you, it''s going to be all the creatures here! "


    As the voice fell, she clawed her hands and pulled hard. More than ten dragons entangled in the strange shadow cobweb suddenly let out a cry. Then, the sound of broken bones filled the sky, hiding all the wails.


    The pus and blood are falling down, and the body is crushed and melted under the cobweb. Only the most essential force has not withered together, but has been withdrawn from the spider''s web, and has been absorbed into the body by Mao ti.


    "It tastes good."


    In the sneer, her appearance seemed to be more ferocious. Her dress trembled in the air, and eight dark shadows suddenly burst out from the bottom of the skirt, stabbing the earth heavily and stirring up vicious waves.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The shock raised smoke and dust, and the top of the towering peak was hazy. Several people who were in a hurry to avoid the attack looked back and saw the falling life turn into light streamers again, rushing into the sky, and being sucked in by the falling God Modi, who was supported by eight spiders.


    On the surface of the rock, the pool of pus and blood filled the air.


    Terrifying, creepy, fast.


    "All back off, don''t be affected by her attack again!"


    Under the control of fear, there is still a figure leaping out to meet the attack, which is the Shanya of the Tianshen clan. At this moment, she is the only one who still has the power to fight against falling God.


    "What did you mean by that? It''s not quite the same as what we agreed? "


    On the other side, there was a flash of evil in her eyes.


    Hearing the speech, modi coldly replied: "it''s just a slip of the tongue. I didn''t intend to kill you. Just do what you want to do. I''ll solve this guardian of the God family who stayed on the curse island. "


    The words did not fall, the battle started, the staggered sword light broke the air and danced wildly, the attack of Shanya was like a storm, frantically venting the deep cold, chopping on the body of Luoshen.


    However, modi''s action is not slow. The shadow cobweb woven in her palms is sharper and harder than expected, constantly blocking each other''s attack. At the same time, a sharp splash from time to time penetrates and obliterates the remaining human strongmen on the rock surface, and the extracted vitality is transmitted to the body along the thin spider silk, which breeds into a new chaotic force.


    "I hope you don''t break your promise. Even if it''s falling God, the shadow temple has hunted many people. Next, let me get down to business. "


    With the intention of killing eyes a turn, woser''s eyes gaze at the distant Gosha and Zhili. Just for a moment, with his ring, he could confirm that the two similar little girls were of the same family.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect there would be such a funny thing. Two little girls of the God family, buy one and get one free


    Whoosh!


    The figure moves, and the sharp blade is faster than the wind. The temple of shadows is a top assassin whose sword represents the declaration of death.


    However, some people don''t allow him to do whatever he wants!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword moves, and the broken roar disappears in the wind. Ningyue''s sword blocking figure retreated violently, and it was only reluctantly that he could block warser''s attack.


    At the same moment, the sword that Wasser pulled up did not choose to chase after the victory, but instead cut a space, which could stand the attack from the other side.


    Lianqi''s attack was instantly resolved.


    "Well, you''re going to do the same thing twice? When I saw them, I knew that you would not be our companion at all. Coincidentally, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to include you as a companion. "


    With a smile of evil, woser kept the posture of holding the blade behind him, suddenly moved horizontally, and quickly merged into nothingness. In a flash, what reappeared was not his posture, but the crazy sword light falling in the air. At first glance, it looks like seven figures are waving their swords together, and the crisscross cold drops down the killing array.


    "Pity, be careful!"


    "Understand, better master!"


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    Sword resonance, back and forth shuttle whistling cold light, a touch of scarlet was born in the void. Under the tacit understanding of sword roar and sword sound, the seven sword lights are all broken. When two figures with one sword and one sword stopped back-to-back, in the cold light of the sky, the figure of woser finally reappeared and fell slowly.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve never seen anyone who can stop me. What I am more concerned about is why the spirit of the instrument also began to have the smell of law belonging to my demon family. What''s more, it seems to be similar to yours


    With the sharp point of the sword, the grimace on worser''s face was even stronger.


    "There should be enough time. I''ll play with you. I just don''t know if you are the first to lose, or if they are the first to fail. "


    An ominous premonition flashed in my heart. Ningyue turned his head and saw that the shadow of the four eclipses had surrounded Zhili and Gesha, and the Four Swords appeared together, whistling with deep cold.


    "Zhili, Gosha, get out of here!"


    "Take care of your own safety first."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the shadow of the sword flickered, woser attacked ningyue again, picked up a sword and overturned the whole pitiful prayer. Then, he grasped the five fingers of his left hand, and a shadow seal in his palm condensed instantly.


    At the same moment, the scarlet runes in ningyue''s eyes overlap, and the power of double taboos awakens the violent power in the seal. As soon as the backhand pointed out, the bright light of annihilation erupted.


    Boom!


    Roar burst, the breath of silence rolled up countless dust. Just a moment later, a touch of sword light will tear the dust all over the sky, the cold edge of the sword is approaching again, a line of cold, wanton roar.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The blade broke in two under the attack of pursuit. To this point, it is not surprising that the standard Sabre of the military temple can not resist the attack of the shadow temple. He also has a back hand in this regard.


    Abandon the sword, right hand into a fist, ferocious on the pick, cut off the sword. On the front of the fist, the stars are full of light, and the mysterious ancient and simple power sets up the defense border, and then injects the powerful impact.


    At the same time, Lianqi returns to her hometown and swipes her Sabre with both hands. The fierce power of the chariot of magic wing Huangqi breaks out in her slender wrists.


    Pinch, chop!


    "Do you want to die?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a swing of the sword light, the slash turned into a side cut, and woser proudly watched the sword light around him dissolve the attack together. But also at this moment, the smile solidified.


    With the help of the anti shock of the force impact, ningyue pulled away from his body and inserted into another regiment in a twinkling of an eye. And his goal is an eclipse shadow shaken open by the divine force field.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After all, warser''s warning was delayed. He was so absorbed in the shadow of the eclipse that he didn''t notice that death was approaching behind him. In other words, no eclipse shadow will think that one day the enemy will appear behind him.


    The price of this arrogance is death!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There is no need for weapons. The burning fire element spits out at the fingertips. The moment the opponent''s side neck is cut open, the burning head is blasted out by the sweeping flame. Ningyue seizes the sword of the shadow of the eclipse. Then, his left hand lifted again and took off the other side''s refraction cloak.


    After that, another eclipse''s Yin attack came, and the sword edge on the side condensed the martial arts of the final kill.


    It''s just that all this is in Ning Yue''s calculation.


    With the left hand waving, the refracted cloak on the body instantly unfolds the concealment ability. In a flash, another ability was awakened, and the distortion of space suddenly cracked.


    Gap flashing!


    In a flash, the two bodies were transposed, and the failed eclipse Yin reflected that he had been fooled, and turned quickly. Also at this moment, before his consciousness sank into infinite darkness, his eyes caught the last glimmer of light.


    It was the cold of the sword, the bright cold light harvesting life mercilessly.


    Whoa!


    When his head fell to the ground, maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died, why his opponent in front of him was better at surprise attack and assassination than his official eclipse shadow.


    "Enough is enough!"


    Roar, a sword to push back, pity and pray of the woser moved to ningyue behind, and then a shadow spell printed.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    It was dark and fragmented, and the force of the shock cut off the rock surface on the top of the mountain.


    Ning Yue, who retreated hastily, retreated directly to the edge of the mountain top. Looking back subconsciously, he found that the rear was an abyss.


    In front of him, woser did not expect to continue to pursue, but gave him up and attacked Zhili and Gesha, which could still be supported¡° Damn it. " As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, Ning more and more suddenly realized that WASER had chosen the same means as himself to attack the West. It''s just that he''s a quarter slower. Zheng! Under the sword cutting of the strength of the earth, even the divine force field can''t bear it. Looking at the pale golden ripples broken in front of her, Zhi Li quickly retreats, but it''s too late to avoid the flying kick attached by woser¡° Zhili In a hurry, Gosha waved her fist to meet her, but she was not the enemy of woser. The end of the hilt hit her side neck, overturning her petite body and hitting her on the ground¡° The little girl of the God family is really weak With a wild smile, woser raised Zhili, who was holding her abdomen in convulsion, and then waved her body in front of ningyue''s sharp stab. When the offensive stopped, he would rather be able to take off his strength. The heavy blow of counterattack had been printed on his chest. Dong - one hand bombardment, a few tens of meters back¡° Almost. It''s time to call the curtain With a fierce smile, Yu Guang suddenly glimpses the gossamer sitting on the ground. The other side''s big stare makes him feel disgusted instinctively. He can''t help drinking: "what''s the matter, unconvinced? So - huh? " Roar, roar - all of a sudden, a roar of fury came from the bottom up. At this moment, the towering peaks seem to be shaking. In the bottomless abyss, it seems that something is rapidly rising and approaching. At the moment, Gosha''s eyes are stained with a touch of empty blue, and her tiny trembling mouth is murmuring¡° Come up and take care of him

 Chapter 829

    "Well, what are you doing?"


    For the first time, Wasser realized that the source of the change was actually gossamer in a whisper. Without thinking much, he struck with a backhand sword, and suddenly shot out the sharp cold.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, the roar spurted out the light of multicolored elements, followed the rock surface of the top of the mountain from the bottom to the top, directly smashed the sword.


    At the same time, a huge shadow with wings fluttering from the bottom of the cliff, turning over in the air, quickly stabilizing the body, twisting the end of the long neck, more violent force is gathering momentum in the flying dragon''s jaw.


    "Lanli! Come on


    Seeing that figure, Ning Yue finally felt a little relieved. But he is more clear that Langley is also only the strength of vanguard territory, just because he joined the war, it is not enough to reverse the overwhelming advantage brought by Warsaw.


    So, he moved together. Although it can be regarded as a method of drinking poison to quench thirst, it can temporarily avoid the decline of combat power caused by pain.


    With a shake of the right wrist, the star light charm turns out and condenses on the tip of the sword. At the same time, the five fingers of the left hand spread out, and the fierce dark red flame bloomed again.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, lanli erupted a destructive streamer in the air, and the power of multiple elements filled the jet, hitting the isolated arrogant posture below. I don''t know why, he even ignored Zhili, who was blocked in front of him by Wasser as a shield. The attack continued to erupt, and he didn''t mean to deflect.


    "I remember you, aren''t you the Warcraft who took this little girl away before? Now what are you doing to get her back? "


    With a sneer, Warsaw that the human shield didn''t work, so he stepped on his side and picked up the sword with his backhand. But see a sword light suddenly rise, vertical suddenly stab above, in a twinkling of an eye will spray to element streamer completely smash.


    But at the same time, ningyue''s sword attacked, and the tyrannical power of the flame roared in the sword force urged by Xinghuang yinjue. When the deep cold turns into heat, the fatal edge is also polished to a higher level, explaining what is destruction and what is extinction.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The violent energy flow impacts, and the disordered sword Qi crisscross with each other and vanishes and smashes together.


    Ping!


    With a crack sound, the blade of the chopping sword was broken, and the splashing pieces were howling with the same fierce cold, which cut ningyue''s face into several bloodstains. However, he is still in the rush, the left hand is a grip, just out of the index finger, the power of annihilation suddenly awakened.


    One finger, annihilation!


    At the moment when the roaring bright light penetrated the void, Ning Yue suddenly pulled hard in his heart, and he felt a very unexpected breath. In a flash, it''s a reaction. In fact, the other party is not sudden at all, but always approaching.


    "So it is..."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A crack appears on his shoulder. At last, woser is slightly injured. The pain makes his fingers loose. Let ningyue grasp the gap and grab Zhili. Then they rolled on the spot and opened up the distance between them.


    "Useless struggle!"


    Disdain a hum, woser as if didn''t care Zhili was taken away. The right hand trembles again, and the shadow flows over the sabre.


    "I want both of you from the beginning. This is just right. Come with me


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    Stand up, would rather continue to retreat, in the corner of his mouth with an arc of cunning.


    "Oh? What else do you have to do - well! "


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked around. For a moment, the figure of Wasser was trembling.


    In front of him, at the edge of the cliff of the towering peak, a dark shadow finally climbed up here. The huge body of the grotesque and ferocious twisted, and the earth shaking roar rolled up the strong wind.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    "Is this the master of that breath?"


    When he saw it, he was shocked. Before Lan Li, no matter the size or strength, compared with the giant beast in front of us now, it is undoubtedly a world of difference.


    "Get rid of him!"


    Not far away, is still a blank eyes of the song yarn, stretched out a finger, is facing woser.


    The next moment, the beast moved, more than ten waving tentacles, the power of thunder rolling, the dawn of the sky completely lit, dragged into the thunderstorm.


    "I really underestimated the gossamer, even Hagrid shark dragon can command!"


    Although in that breath approaching, Ning Yue felt the resonance of the magic wing King chess wave reverberating, and guessed that it would be Hagrid shark dragon coming to the top of the towering peak. However, I was shocked to see this deep-sea giant climbing the towering peak.


    In particular, such a terrifying beast was following Gosha''s instructions.


    "Retreat one after another, reorganize the formation. Besides, Gosha should be able to support for a while."


    After ningyue, lanli returns to human form.


    Ning Yue looked back and said with a smile, "don''t tell me, she can actually control you."


    "I don''t know. It''s just as if the Yalong Warcraft gossamer on the curse island has the ability to control, but the specific control degree and time limit are different because of the strength of different Warcraft individuals. I think she can''t control this beast for long. She''d better prepare for the worst. "


    "The worst plan? Can the present situation be worse? "


    But shrugged, in ningyue line of sight fall place, another war situation, Shan ya to war fall God moti, can only count on five five at most. Moreover, there are Gu Xiang, Hai Lan and many strong people in the military temple to help contain. It depends on the situation. If we drag on, we''ll lose.


    All of a sudden, he remembered that Yu Zhu had mentioned that he needed to call Hagrid shark dragon with the help of the fluctuation of magic wing King''s chess, so as to slow down the fighting power of the military temple. Unexpectedly, the final plan was never implemented, but it led to a similar development. Fortunately, this deep-sea giant is still sharing the pressure for its own side.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder down, the power of extinction crazy swept the rock, WASER back and forth. In the face of such a huge opponent, his means become difficult to display. Besides, there is no way to start.


    "What a trouble! By the way, why do I have to start from this side? "


    At a glance, Yu Guang saw the gossamer staring at this side all the time, and suddenly a touch of evil flashed in his eyes.


    When he moved again, he turned away from the beast and went straight to the gauze.


    "Folly."


    With a whisper, the gossamer waved her hand. At the same moment, the Hagrid shark made a similar action, with its huge claw like front fin pounding on the rock surface and intercepting in front of Wasser.


    He stepped back and looked at the huge shadow of the guard''s gossamer. But in a flash, he showed a smile of banter.


    He could feel that he was about to get his last two in the shadow of the eclipse. Their position should have come to the back of Gosha.


    "Yes, that''s it. After she''s solved, this giant is not a worry!"


    Boom! Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, two more thunderbolts came down, but they didn''t chase Wasser, but hit the back of the front fin of the claw. Then two wisps of black smoke rose. There was still a scream that was almost completely covered up in his ears, which made him sink again. He knew that he was now alone.


    On the other hand, ningyue''s attention was not on Wasser at all. Just as Hagrid''s shark claws fell, he caught a glimpse of a familiar shadow near his opponent''s other shoulder.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is stabbing at the flesh and blood of the beast, only the hilt is exposed.


    "Originally, at that time, I unconsciously threw the sword to escape? Damn, this habit has to be changed. Otherwise, next time, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth and I''ll be able to return it to its original owner! "


    With the help of the last remaining power of blood awakening, Ning Yue jumps around the scorching rock surface, steps on the sharp claw arm of haggyuan shark dragon and rushes forward. As Teng falls in mid air, he reaches for the target position and drags it. The familiar touch is introduced into the palm of his hand, and the long lost Sabre returns.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Draw sword, blood spatter.


    While Ning Yue was overjoyed, Hagrid''s shark raised his head and roared. In the fierce wind, the Gosha below suddenly screamed, retreated three steps, and the blue color in his eyes began to fade.


    For a moment, he reflected. When he landed, he looked up and saw that the huge and ferocious head was staring at himself. The mutual resonance of magic wing emperor chess is particularly obvious in this distance.


    "Brother ningyue, get away from it! Gosha can''t hold it any longer... "


    In the distance, Gosha was roaring, and her voice was hoarse.


    "Damn it, because I was so excited all of a sudden. Is it bad again?"


    After retreating suddenly, the dark Xuan sword was recovered, but it was not enough for Ning Yue to pick up the confidence of daring to confront Hagrid shark dragon head-on. Depending on the current situation, it''s better to let it continue to hold on to Wasser.


    "Good chance!"


    On the other hand, worser grabs the Hagrid shark dragon, leaves his gap, shakes his body and sweeps, and his sharp sword screams out a deep cold. In the blink of an eye, a nail in the air pierced the left side of the beast''s chest. When the body of the sword pierces into it, the sharp and explosive sword Qi easily runs through its flesh and blood, all the way to its back, peels off the skin and spews blood.


    Roar, roar!


    With another roar, Hagrid shark raised its claws and stamped on the top of the peak again. The tyrannical power filled all its waving tentacles, and the wild thunder light weaved countless bright lights.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Desperate to sweep, the power of thunder crazy swept across the rock. At this moment, the whole towering peak was dragged into the thunderbolt, and the two battlefields fell into the bright thunder together.


    Even the seal temple on one side was shattered and spattered with countless debris because of the thunder this time.


    When the roar stopped, Gosha collapsed in the sight of ningyue and lanli. In this regard, Hagrid turned his head suddenly and targeted his long lost opponent directly.


    "This time, it''s like trouble." With a grin, Ning Yue waved his sword and pointed at the beast, meanwhile, he winked at Lan Li in the distance. Lan Li understands, right hand lift Zhi glass, and jump, left arm hold song yarn, quickly came to the edge of the cliff, turn over a jump, restore Jackie Chan shape, take two women to leave the battlefield. Seeing this behind the scenes, Ning Yue felt more secure. He touched the blade with his right thumb and stained it with his own blood¡° Sword spirit, there will be another fierce battle. "¡° Master, fighting is my destiny. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I don''t think you are unfamiliar with the power of dark Xuan? " The corner of his mouth turned and he said, "of course. And it''s just the right time. " In a flash, his eyes reflecting the huge figure in front of him were staring again, and the overlapping double runes transformed into a new pattern. It is only at the moment when the awakening of blood is about to die that the power of the royal family is allowed to be awakened from the taboo of hopelessness. All things are snared, liberated from the long-standing discipline, and bring eternal trembling and despair to the enemy with the hegemonic attitude of commanding chaos! The awakening of the emperor!

 Chapter 830

    "Master, when you arouse the awakening of the emperor, the fluctuation of magic wing will be more intense. In that case, it''ll stick to you. " Listen to the sword spirit''s remind, rather more than a light smile¡° If I don''t use the emperor''s awakening, it will let me go¡° Master, be careful, the life breath of Hagrid shark dragon has not been completely extinguished Suddenly, the sword Spirit gave a warning. At the same time, after a twitch, Hagrid''s tentacles, which still gather thunder, are raised again, and the crazy tyrannical force sweeps all around. Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Smoke, wind dance, the power of extinction once again diffuse in the whole towering peak above. At the same time of unilateral defense retreat, Ning Yue faintly felt that there was a looting figure who went up against the thunder riot and took the initiative to attack Hagrid shark dragon. But that breath doesn''t belong to Wasser¡° Who is it? " Soon, the smoke was gone and the vision was clear again. At this moment, all the people who witnessed the changes were shocked. This development is beyond the expectation of any of them. Over the body of the giant Hagrid shark, another peak is creeping, which is now the second largest body. The Fallen God, showing eight giant spiders, is now stabbing all the sharp spiders into the giant''s flesh. In the wound location, the strange black fog is diffused, quickly swallowing the giant''s residual vitality. At the top of the spider''s spear, modi''s human form also changed, closer to a monster. With a smile, she reached out and crushed one of Hagrid''s eyes across the air. The blood essence was caught by her left hand and condensed into a small bead, which was put into her mouth to swallow. Finally, he put out his tongue and licked his lips¡° This extra dish is really delicious. It should have been better than all the snacks except the main meal. "¡° Put away your ugly appearance for me In mid air, the Chinese fir buds fall in depth, and the waving scythe cuts the half moon shaped awn. Boom! Attack, power collision, instant crushing each other''s moves. To Shanya''s surprise, it was not modi who blocked her attack, but the Hagrid shark dragon whose life was dying below. The tentacle, which still had the power of thunder, formed a shield and stopped in front of her¡° What, surprise? Before that little girl''s ability to control this big guy was really poor. So, I''ll show you what real slavery is In motty''s joking laughter, the three remaining blue eyes of Hagrid''s abyssal sharosaur are stained with gray black. Then, with a twist of its huge head, the frozen light from its grin shot straight at the fir bud in the sky¡° Damn, there is such a skill With a knife, Shanya smashes the frozen light in the front, but before she can make a breakthrough, the strange cobweb that modi weaves with a wave opens up in the void again, covering her whole body. The cold, shrinking curse whispers death. The shadow sickle revolves and bursts out a sharp whirlwind. The fir bud barely stabilizes itself and comes out of the encirclement. Then, a knife and a sickle move at the same time, and the cross shaped cold awn is cut in the air¡° Ningyue, I''ll hold this guy''s body, and you''ll kill the beast thoroughly¡° Understand Also aware of the danger approaching, rather more deep breath, dark red wings once again. Just as he was about to move forward, a sword figure appeared in front of him. It was woser¡° It seems that the agreement between us can be voided. Now you are my enemy again. " Eyes a stare, rather more shadow start, sword roar move straight into the sky¡° Go away The first type, instant and infinite!

 Chapter 831

    "Your Majesty, the reply from the divine wing Corps has arrived."


    In the deep bedroom, the maid knelt down in front of the gorgeous bed and presented a scroll with both hands.


    When the account was lifted, a small white hand gently took over the scroll. At the moment of uncovering it, the fingers suddenly moved vigorously and wiped out all the words on it. Then, as time went by, quite different lines of text reappeared on the blank scroll.


    After reading it quickly, the girl on the big bed sighed gently, and a rare smile curved her lips.


    "Willing to help, but not rashly. Once we march forward, we are bound to break in all directions. It''s really their style. In this way, it''s almost 60% ready. I think I can achieve 20% in the next half year, right


    After looking up and sighing again, the girl blinked, and her beautiful eyes showed her determination to win.


    "Get ready. I''m going there."


    "Your Majesty, it''s less than half a month since the last time, your body..."


    "I told you to prepare, didn''t you hear me?"


    The maid bowed her head in a hurry and said timidly, "yes."


    When the maid left, the girl on the bed turned her right palm, looked at an amber crystal gem trapped in the back of her hand, and gently brushed her left hand over the cold and hard surface.


    "Soon... I''m sure I can finish the contract that xuanke royal family hasn''t signed successfully again in a thousand years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    In a flash, the sword of Hongguang was almost shot down at the same moment. The sonorous and powerful sound of shock conveyed a sharp roar. Under the fierce cold, the first Warner was frightened.


    Barely stop the sudden retreat, his body should be split out of three bloodstains. The cold stabbing pain made him feel terrible.


    Why is Ning Yue able to use such moves to directly threaten him?


    In his opinion, just now after the two men''s joint efforts to hit the Hagrid shark dragon, they should both be at the end of the storm. If they fight again, they will have the absolute upper hand. However, the first move, he fell into the wind.


    "What''s your origin, boy?"


    In the rebuke, the battle starts again, and the two swords collide with a hundred colorful lights. At last, they cross each other, cutting each other horizontally and sweeping each other. Under the fleeting bright light, little scarlet drops into the cracks of the rock surface.


    Looking back, ningyue looked at the still standing woser, frowning a little anxious. To be honest, he also marveled at the combat power and durability of the other side. With the help of the seal power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, he also has the confidence to kill the strong.


    But for now, worser is still holding up. There is not much time left for him.


    In the distance ahead, Shanya is in a rout against modi. In the face of the strong enemy who occupied the half dead body of Hagrid''s shark dragon, Gu Xiang, Hai Lan and the paladins of the military temple were too exhausted to intervene in such a battle.


    In contrast, modi seems to be drawing strong vitality from the deep-sea giant through eight spider spears, transforming into a brand-new falling God power, getting a continuous supply, and almost returning to the peak state of the initial war. If we continue to fight like this, we will eliminate the enemy and rise, and the situation will collapse and decline sooner or later.


    "It must be decided as soon as possible!"


    In a deep voice, he gritted his teeth and hummed. As the Hagrid shark dragon blocked the battlefield, ningyue was alone. But fortunately, worser is also fighting alone, and the shadow of the eclipse under his command is all damaged.


    "Master, I think I can tell you the good news. I''m not sure. It can be the key point of this breakthrough. "


    At the same time, the sword spirit suddenly made a sound again.


    Rather more heart hurriedly drink: "this kind of time, have a word to say directly, don''t show off!"


    Lying on the top of the rotating red lotus pattern of emperor''s blood, the sword spirit looked up at the picture reflected in the sky and closed his eyes with a faint smile.


    "In the absence of my master, I was not in or out of a deep sleep. Because the blade of the sword was nailed into the flesh and blood body of haigeyuan shark dragon, its essence and blood were slowly absorbed, keeping the operation of the big array in the sword. I took this opportunity to analyze the martial arts of the mysterious stones sold by the owner at the auction that night. Although it can''t be trained, if you can use the master''s power to add elements to the next sword, you can still do it. "


    When the voice fell, she turned her little hand, and six different colors of halo suddenly appeared, surrounded by the control of the slender fingers, changing the light and shade.


    "Elemental punishment! I remember that this move is able to penetrate a mark into the opponent''s body. When any element attacks and pursues the opponent, it can be stimulated by the mark to produce amazing destructive power? "


    "Yes, the master is right. If you want to use a thousand scraps smelting again, it''s no good. But it''s not difficult to use the master''s ability to urge the star emperor''s seal Jue to wield another move to punish the sword. Besides, it''s still the fusion fire to inject the sword blade, isn''t it? "


    The corner of the mouth is pulled in an instant, rather more should way: "certainly can! As for the mark of entering the element punishment, there is a third type of gap. There is absolutely a chance, as long as.... "


    All of a sudden, his heart gently pulled, subconsciously turned a look. Suddenly, the strategy of conception changed again.


    "Sword spirit, the combo mentioned just now seems to be used on the Fallen God. Can it work?"


    "Master, what are you thinking? The shadow temple in front of you can''t be solved. How can you break through? "


    Glancing at one side, he began to approach another figure here. He would rather be more mature.


    "It''s just me. It''s hard to break through. But next, I''m not alone anymore! Wasser has no company, but I have! "


    The shadow moves, and the blade moves skillfully.


    The third way is to find out the gap!


    "Are you coming? If it''s my move, I''m going to decide. So you''ll do the same, right? "


    With a sigh in his heart and a wave of his horizontal hand, the wind under the blade swept and roared, and a ghostly shadow from the void appeared quietly, winding around the three foot sword. At this moment, a strange light flashed in his eyes, a more vicious look, and the bloodthirsty desire of the ferocious hunter to look at the prey.


    "Tianpin martial arts, magic Cobra robbing sword!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Facing the attack, the sharp stabbing sword looks like a poisonous snake, and the fangs of the ghost inject deadly poison into the sword tip.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the edge of the sword collided with each other, and in the light of the fire, worder''s expression suddenly changed. Because on the position where the tip of his sword stands, it is not only the dark Xuan ancient sword that confronts him, but also another blade. A familiar figure joined the battle again at this moment.


    "Ningyue master, I''m coming!"


    Magic wing Huangqi tries its best to urge the two illusory changes of the void to resonate in the void. Under the attack of one sword and one sword, the sharp spike of fangs began to tremble, and entered the rout.


    When he saw this, he gave a cold smile. Instead, he held the sword in both hands and changed the light and shadow around his body. He turned the blade and flew out. He cut the sword into the collision.


    "Leave it to me. I''d rather do what you want to do, master!"


    "Please, pray!"


    Ding!


    As soon as the blade deflected, he would rather avoid woser and hold his sword to the position of the huge shadow ahead.


    At the last moment, maybe it''s because he can''t keep on delaying woser, and then he cuts out the burning flame with a backhand sword. The roaring sword breaks through the rock surface and the earth, forming a situation of attack with the knife shadow moving all over the sky.


    "Well, don''t look down on me!"


    With a deep roar, the five pointed star pattern appeared in the palm of his open left hand, and the resentment of the curse revived from the abyss and spread to the rock he stepped on.


    Boom!


    Burst, spread, double attack, die out. But on the way he turned to pursue ningyue, Lianqi shook his body and stopped him.


    "Get out of here!"


    When the sword comes out, the ghost and viper reappear. The enraged WASER has no time to think about the consumption problem, and only one idea is left in his heart.


    But also, there is only one thought in the heart of pitiful prayer. Hold on here.


    "Magic wing Huangqi chariot, give me all your proudest defense power! I''d rather go over my master''s strong shield


    The blade turns, and the outline of the dark red chessmen is engraved on it. In a twinkling, the shadow of the sword reappears after several turns of rotation, and overlaps in front of Lianqi''s body to lay seven defenses.


    At the same moment, the sword of Wasser attacked and made no progress.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    With a crack, the shadow barrier of the sword broke. In the last forbidden area of defense, the rotating blade finally hit the sharp point again.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly retreating, pitiful feet on the rock surface grind out two long scratches on the hard ground. At the same moment, her figure began to illusory, it seems that has been unable to maintain the existing posture. But fortunately, the blade is the power to block the attack after all.


    "Why, just a tool spirit who respects the initial stage of the realm, also wants to win me?"


    The sword edge deviates, and woser changes his moves to pursue. His crazy intention of sword is expressing his coldness, and he cuts on the blade.


    He shook his head and said, "no, I never wanted to win you. I just need to hold you back. "


    Then she gave a smile. Even if you don''t look, you can feel that ningyue is about to succeed.


    Just below Hagrid''s shark dragon, Ning Yue, who is in a state of intensive reaction and searching for gaps, arrives at the planned position. With a turn of sword in his hand, he feels cold and scarlet.


    "Sword spirit, are you ready?"


    "No problem, master."


    In the sky, modi seemed to be aware of the approaching danger. He turned his head and looked at the burning eyes of Ning Yue. Suddenly, she grinned.


    "Humble half breed, what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, you don''t have time to be distracted!"


    The scythe of judgment is cut down in the air, and the powerful breath of the God family comes together.


    Sugiya knows that she has no ability to surpass the present falling God Modi, but she is consistent with the purpose of pitying and praying at the moment, as long as she drags her opponent. Ningyue will be the one to take the lead.


    Now, she must believe that she once doubted, and still do not know the details of the mixed race youth. When the cobwebs overlapped and pulled, modi shot down the scythe and opened his arms. The strange light stirred up all the attacks in the air. But after such a delay, when I was distracted, I suddenly saw Ning Yue''s sword waving six changeable colors, and his strange moves rose up¡° Stop him for me The spider''s spear trembled, the three eyed Hagrid shark roared, and all its tentacles rose and fell. However, the speed of ningyue''s action is still on top of these bright destruction thunder and lightning. While avoiding the block, squinting eyes have locked the best attack trajectory. Three, one! Zheng - the sword roars and soars through the air. The sharp scarlet meaning of the sword injects into the light of six illusions. It roars into a line of deep cold and directly penetrates the lost head of Hagrid shark dragon! After that, the castrated sword continued to roar and hurled a spear at the bottom of the flying skirt¡° Element punishment

 Chapter 832

    The six streamers are changeable, and the power of alternating elements is melted into the purest power and injected into the blade. At this moment, all the elements turn into yin and Yang, blend and rotate, and finally take the only attitude to lower the punishment.


    At the same moment, Modi, the falling God, turned down and waved his hand to stop him. The expanded shadow cobweb was woven into a shield to intercept him.


    Dang!


    Shock, whistling fiercely smash the cobweb, the power of punishment is printed on the palm of the hand that has not yet been pulled back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In response to the split Scar let see this scene in the hearts of all people surprised, can not help but give birth to an idea. Is this move a big blow after breaking through the defense, or is it just a silver wax gun?


    Because when the sword stopped, there was only a small wound left on modi''s body, but it was only on the edge of her palm, not to mention the key.


    "Well? Is that the only way? "


    Mo Di is also a Zheng, instantly counterattack, a shadow spear burst out.


    However, Ning Yue was obviously prepared earlier. He closed his eyes and leaned back to avoid it. When he was exhausted, his body began to fall and then turned upside down in mid air. The sword of the right hand trembles, and the starlight of the wrist flows. The left five fingers open, dark red flame burning.


    In a flash, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes directly locked on the scar on the edge of modi''s left palm, and a cold flash disappeared in his eyes.


    "Falling God, the last blow!"


    Flame into the blade, mysterious starlight to stimulate the power of tyranny. The dark red wings spread out again, although it was not enough to make him fall and soar in the sky, but it was enough to pull out the air in a short moment. And that''s enough.


    "Roaring fire of curse, punish your enemies thoroughly in the elemental punishment, burn your soul to ashes!"


    Wing Yang, sword out, a column of starlight cold sharp, blink of an eye was filled with hot replaced. The roar of the sword, the tyranny of the fire, and the final punishment of the unity of the elements come in an instant.


    This sword, rather bet on everything. The last tyrant''s power of the emperor''s awakening, the hegemony of magic wing emperor''s Chess... And, at this moment, every companion sacrificed his life to fight for his trust in the final move.


    They trust him, so he also trusts them, and even for the inferior situation, he can turn the tide and overturn the victory and defeat!


    "Falling God, it''s over!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and the sharp edge penetrating the counterattack accurately nailed into the scar position of modi''s left palm. The final waltz ushers in the final chapter of high pitched melody.


    "It''s just - ah, ah, ah!"


    Disdain for ridicule has become a miserable howl, a sword, the elements of tyranny in the roar, wake up in the abyss of nothingness, cut and burst, crazy devouring the arm of falling God. The light of destruction burst out from the broken arm, and finally penetrated into modi''s strange body.


    In the next moment, eight spiders that pierced into the body of haigeyuan sharosaurus burst together.


    "Even if I die, I want you to be buried with me!"


    Spewing strange flame light in the mouth and nose, modi jumped forward, and the incomplete body directly bumped into ningyue''s body, which lost its strength to support and began to fall again.


    Looking at the arrival of the ghost, feeling the body began to dry up the power, rather is indifferent smile. Because he knew it was the end of the game.


    "You seem to have forgotten my existence?"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of lightning, a round of chopping sickle blade passed directly through modi''s diving body, and cut it off!


    After that, Shan Ya plunges down and cuts back with his left sabre. The howling cold awn pursues and falls on the God''s body again, chopping up the creeping shadow that spills from the previous crack.


    Zheng!


    Boom!


    There was not a drop of blood in the shadow of debris. It fell into the body of Hagrid shark dragon below, corroding the flesh, breaking up large pieces and sinking into its body.


    The strange and oppressive atmosphere that had been diffused on the top of the mountain before finally dissipated.


    Over the sky, the morning sun has been sprinkled. A new day is coming.


    But Ning Yue also knows that this dispute is not over yet. He turned his head and looked at the ancient temple not far away. A tangle appeared between his eyebrows.


    Military Temple saint and feather Zhu have been in for a long time, do not know that side of the war. But before that, there''s one more thing that has to be solved.


    He turned his head again and was shocked.


    It seems that there is no need to worry.


    Knowing that he had no hope of success, he retreated to the edge of the cliff alone. Finally, he made a gesture toward ningyue and fell down from the towering peak.


    When you look again, all you can see is the flying clouds.


    "This height, should not live?"


    Ning Yue murmured. Above him, Shan Ya shook his head.


    "What if he didn''t fall directly? It''s a dangerous way to get out, but it''s the best way at the moment. Just don''t have time for him. Ningyue, you shouldn''t go in. But this time, I''ll make an exception. "


    At the end of the speech, she glared at the rest of the people who were ready to move. Finally, she moved her eyes to Ni Chan, the paladin of the military temple, and hummed: "all wait here. Don''t enter the temple!"


    "Well, you don''t seem to have the right to give orders to the military shrine, do you?" Cong Mo is dissatisfied with the drink, but then he is stopped by Ni Chan''s horizontal arm.


    "Well, let''s watch here. No one is allowed to break into the temple without permission!"


    Cong Mo is bold, but the elder Ni Chan does not dare to openly fight against an active God family. In particular, the other side personally admitted that he was the guardian of the island of curse.


    "Let''s go."


    With ningyue back to the ground, Shanya swing sleeve, walk in front of the road, directly into the temple.


    He quickly followed her and asked: "the last time you met Yu Zhu, you said that you were not the keeper of the temple and would not stop her, but why do you want to..."


    Shanya looked back and snorted: "first, I''m not the manager of this island. Second, when the manager was unable to continue to guard the temple, I had to overstep my authority. This time, things have gone beyond my imagination, so I can''t ask Yu Zhu to go wrong again and again! "


    "Well, who is the manager of the curse Island sent down by the gods? Is it the gossamer


    Contact before see, and fir bud words, rather more can only come to this answer.


    Unexpectedly, Shan Ya didn''t mean to hide anything. She nodded and said, "yes, it''s Ge Sha. Just because of the collision, she left the island and missed the last baptism, so that she was not strong enough at the critical moment. So, as her subordinate and guardian, I have to do it for her once. "


    "You''re her subordinate? What is the origin of Gosha? "


    "You have no right to know that!"


    The temple was very big, but there was no fork in the road. They came to the deepest part in a hurry. It was a surprise to see the scene in front of us.


    The huge spirit array turns on the floor, and several chains imprison a body in the Dragon Warcraft which is gradually engulfed by the shadow. Above, however, the two figures are fighting, and the strong aftershocks of the rebuke are surging around the hall, but they are absorbed by the boundary on the wall surface.


    Then, all the forces flow and slide down, follow the lines of the rotating spirit array, and then converge again in a protruding stone tablet.


    Ning Yue couldn''t help asking: "don''t tell the reason why there are so many kinds of Warcraft on this island. In fact, it''s because the sealed falling God is actually a dragon!"


    "In fact, there''s a little bit to do with it. When it fell, it fell on the island, and too much blood essence was spilled all over the island. The sub dragon Warcraft that sniffs and licks has mutated, making their offspring more powerful. Hundreds of years later, there will be what the island of curse looks like now. "


    "Therefore, the most fundamental reason why Gosha is able to control the Yalong Warcraft is that she, as the manager of the island, can judge the sealed God whenever necessary?"


    In ningyue''s mind, the train of thought is clearer.


    Similarly did not conceal, the Chinese fir bud nodded again.


    "What about Yu Zhu? Why is she here? I remember very well what she told me that the place she was going to be was where the only companion was. Finally, she came here. And she said, she once came to nightmare island! She knows, she knows what the Fallen God is sealed in this temple, doesn''t she? "


    "Yes, you''re all right."


    It was Yu Zhu who answered him. With a sharp sound, the two fighting figures separated.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the rotation of the spirit array here that the saint of the military temple can still fly in the air. At this time, she held her double swords and looked down. Her eyes quickly moved away from ningyue and fell on Shanya.


    Suddenly, under her veil, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised.


    "It seems that it can be over. When the manager of the curse island comes, in the face of the real God clan, plus me, a defecting Tianyi clan has no chance of winning! "


    "Defection? I''ve never thought of working for the god world with so many crimes. How can I betray it? Before all kinds of performance obedience, but just to wait for this opportunity, this can save my only companion''s opportunity! Ming Dynasty star skeleton because of the fierce battle of the demons, was infected into falling God, meritorious but no fault! Why should we seal him here and wait for the verdict! "


    In the sky, the white wings of Yu Zhu spread out to the maximum extent, and the aura of the two arc wind whispered destruction.


    A new chop is coming.


    "Yuzhu, I can understand your dissatisfaction and resentment. However, we can not disobey the king''s judgment, we can only obey it. You are a born warrior of Tianyi clan and Tianshen kingdom. You are born with this destiny. If you just want to escape, I can help you. But if you want to be rebellious, you can''t do it! "


    With five fingers open, the shadow sickle reappears under the palm of Shanya.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    To her surprise, a cold sword suddenly stopped her way. It''s Ning Yue who makes the sword. This scene, is also called the top of the feather Zhu and Saint slightly a Leng.


    "Ningyue, what do you want to do?" Above, the goddess of the military Temple gave a cold voice. Ning Yue looked up and said with a smile, "I always do things as I please, just to ensure that it doesn''t violate the morality in my heart. Don''t you know that for a long time? Nalanfu For a moment, the saint''s shoulders trembled, and her surprise faded from her eyes. She nodded and laughed: "yes, you have never seen my face. So, just now, even if the temperament is different, it''s not difficult to be recognized by you. What, are you going to stand against me this time? Don''t think that I will remember my previous friendship, so I''ll be merciful! "¡° In this case, how can I think that you are going to be lenient? Sorry, Shanya, nalanfu. This time, I choose to stand on Yu Zhu''s side! "

 Chapter 833

    Looking sideways, Shan Ya''s face suddenly became gloomy and sullen.


    "Ningyue, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course. Just because of a false charge, he has been imprisoned for hundreds of years. In the end, he will even be executed. Is the law of heaven and God so unequal and ridiculous? The superior is in a muddle, and the following also choose to act in collusion. I will not accept such a judgment. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s back turned into a magic, his wings unfolded, and he got up and came to Yu Zhu''s side.


    "For the sake of our former companions, we can throw away all the glory of the past, abandon the name of God, and fight to death alone. I don''t sympathize with her, let alone her. But I ask my heart, if it is me, I will also make such a choice! What about gods and demons? Not only the three tribes of human beings, gods and demons, but also the fallen gods, I once buried them! Let''s do it. I''ve made up my mind. "


    "It turned out to be like this... Well, no matter who it is, I just carry out my duties!"


    As soon as he jumped, the huge sickle blade waved by Shanya was the first to play a brand-new war song.


    The cold air agitates the symbol of the supreme authority of the God family, and the huge shadow that emerges from the void will cut with a sickle. In the name of God, come down the judgment of samsara!


    "Be careful."


    After glancing at Ning Yue, Yu Zhu sighs coldly and shakes her body to attack. The mysterious force condensed on the wings blended in an instant and broke out a sharp attack.


    Tianyi falls apart!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Double chopping crisscross, hundreds of heavy chopping rippling the whole temple, continuous diffusion afterwave crazy impact on the surrounding walls. This time, it seems that even the border shrouded here can''t bear it, and ripples and cracks begin to appear.


    The next moment, the afterwave is still there. Two wipes wave sword light to break the residual wind. At the moment of chopping and breaking, the two swords merge into one and split into thorns. The golden light, shining holy, whispering death.


    "Sneak attack? It''s no use


    With a pull of her right hand, while Yu Zhu is avoiding, after her right wing is folded together, the pale golden ripples open the space gap again, crossing the unknown distance, and the simple illusory weapons reappear in the world. The three great bows spread out to shoot the arrow of purification and strike together with the sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Sharp fusion, a crack!


    In a flash, the sword light and the arrow disappeared together. But with the help of this attack, Shanya and Nalan Fuyan were in the wrong shape and exchanged with each other. The snow-white little hand took advantage of the situation and pulled the simple Sabre out of the sheath again. It was a crosscut from a short distance.


    Dang!


    Shock, the sword against the edge of the fire burst.


    Ningyue holds the sword in both hands, and can stop this knife. In his eyes, only the pattern of magic wing Huangqi is bright and dark.


    "Sword spirit, isn''t it ready yet?"


    "Master, I can''t help you with the sudden request. Really, just a moment later, I turned against the guardians of the God clan here. But also to the strange woman who once had friendship. It''s impossible to guess the master''s style. But that''s what it is. That''s you! "


    With one move of both hands, the sword spirit stands in the center of the red lotus array. Under her two palms, each of them has an ancient chess piece that is activating Qiangsheng red light.


    Magic wing, imperial chess, chariot, bodyguard.


    While the previous sword pierced through the haggyuan shark dragon, ningyue naturally couldn''t miss the chance to capture the bodyguard pieces. He dug them out and put them into the dark Xuan ancient sword together with the chariot pieces he got from Canglong eel king.


    At the moment, the two pieces that have been activated have another purpose besides finding a new host.


    The ripple of double echo rippled on the big array, and the fluctuating tyrannical power was transferred to the dark Xuan ancient sword and integrated into ningyue blood. Finally, it is merged into the imperial pieces, which symbolize the highest authority.


    Magic wings, King''s reverse, tyrant''s execution!


    Yes, at present, neither of his two subordinates is there, but with the help of two pieces of chess with overflowing strength, they can actively arouse mutual resonance, and then siphon away the tyrannical power of the demons, which can also wake up the tyranny of this magic weapon with a long history of tens of thousands of years.


    "The devil is destined to be the enemy of God, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the fir bud behind the blade from a close distance, I would rather smile inexplicably.


    The next moment, the sword roared, the scarlet burst of cold light waved along the edge of the sword, carved three overlapping lines in nothingness. The sudden violent power is like the awakening of a tyrant who has been sleeping for a long time.


    Everything... Doesn''t matter. Anyway, in the records of the gods, the demons represent evil and sin.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Retreat!


    Shanya never thought that ningyue, who should consume as much as herself, still has such power. Moreover, as the natural vigilance of the God clan, she was told that the figure in front of her at the moment absolutely had the qualification to be punished by the law of the God clan.


    "Ningyue, this is your choice, don''t blame me!"


    As soon as his left hand was loosened, the sabre fell and turned into a flying spot. Then, Shanya changed to holding the sickle with both hands. At the same time, the shadow of nothingness finally showed its true posture from the hazy. The end of the long black hilt, with a little dark red on the gray blade.


    But I don''t know whether it''s its own color or the evil blood stains that have been stained for years.


    "The sickle of death in the reincarnation of the south? Yes, if it''s you, you really deserve to be given such weapons. Ningyue, back down. You are just a half breed and can''t deal with such weapons. "


    With a flash of body shape, Yu Zhu moves to ningyue''s front. Under her left hand, another circle of space cracks emerge, but there is no weapon for the moment.


    Rather more eyebrows a wrinkly, just want to open mouth, suddenly again aware of a touch of cold eyes locked himself. He quickly turned his head to see that in the air not far away, Nalan Fuyan, the saint of the military temple, was facing his throat with a sword in his hand.


    "It seems to be better for me to play two on two separately, isn''t it?"


    After laughing at himself, he flew out decisively to meet nalanfu. His left hand touched the edge of the sword, and the blood was stained with the edge.


    Fourth, overeating!


    How strong is Nalan Fuyan? At the beginning, he was guessing, but at that time, he could only get an answer. have no bottom. Even today, he is not qualified to talk about each other''s level. But since the battle is doomed, there is no need to think about the superfluous things.


    Let''s go!


    Under the execution of the tyrant, with the double power of gluttony, he didn''t think he had no chance of winning.


    "I''ve always felt that you won''t go astray. I knew there would be today''s opposition. I should have done it in the snow dragon empire. Ningyue, it''s better to die at least in my hands than in the hands of other temples. "


    Cherry lips gently a sip, Nalan Fu smoke sword. The left hand sword is held high and the spirit array is rotated, which marks the huge Rune engraving void of the military temple. On the interlaced illusory double swords, the outline of the flame is close to the essence, burning.


    In the face of ningyue''s powerful sword attack, she kept her momentum in her hands, picked out the fine sword with her right hand, and nailed out a strong wind.


    "What! So big? "


    Ningyue is one of the stunned. If the glutton can''t accept enough powerful impact, the power of the counter attack sword will be limited. However, his preparation has been completed, and he has to give up.


    No choice!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the ferocious beast head who appears in the void has no defense. A line of sword Qi breaks through the dark red lines and cuts ningyue''s body, but it is swallowed by the beast head who follows.


    After the lightning, the scarlet spirit array reappeared in the void, stagnated and turned viscous. When the animal''s head was broken, it injected all the tyrannical power into the front body. Finally, it condenses on the three foot sword front.


    "Gluttony, Jaime!"


    Sword cut, wake up of the hunting beast, issued its most ferocious roar.


    At the same time, nalanfu smoke left hand moved, a sword cut, golden burning flame condensed into a huge sword Gang, suddenly cut.


    Dang!


    Double impact, God and devil''s white-edged war!


    The gold flying all over the sky is like fireworks in the night sky, and the fading dark red is like cherry blossoms falling in the wind. Desolation and destruction always coexist.


    In the surging wind of the sword, there are two huge shadows standing at each other. The anger of the hatred of the world burns all the aftershocks.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, dozens of heavy sword fluctuations in the hall of the whole temple. At the moment of violent retreat, Ning Yue''s expression suddenly changed again. In his squinting eyes, he vaguely saw a bright column, which reflected annihilation and quickly approached himself.


    "Won''t you miss any chance? It''s you, nalanfu


    With a pull of the right hand, the dark Xuan ancient sword block the front of the body. In a twinkling, the annihilation jet came and hit the edge of the sword. With the roaring power, the man and the sword dashed to the other side of the temple dome.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The back bumps into the border, and the sharp pain strikes. At the same time, I''d rather force my consciousness to gather the remaining strength in my left palm. Counterattack was born quickly.


    Slowly raise your hand, four fingers closed, leaving only the index finger pointed out to the outside. The bright light is also on the other side of the sword.


    One finger, annihilation.


    "Perhaps, this is the most appropriate move for our final confrontation."


    The two lines of bright confrontation impact, the strong energy flow will surge in the temple, the strong wind turbulence, dozens of falling chains chattering, bearing the impact again and again.


    Ping! Ping! Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the cracking sound surprised everyone in the fighting. Looking around, I was surprised to see that the chains that bound the magic dragon had been scarred in too many battles. Another shock has destroyed it.


    "How can it be that the chain of captivity should not be so fragile..."


    For a moment, Shan Ya''s eyes glared, looking at the power flowing into the protruding stone tablet through the border around. There''s a little blood in there¡° Yeah, how could I forget? One of the most effective ways to weaken the power of the initial stone tablet is to sacrifice blood to one of the three powerful people, one of the gods and one of the demons. This is also the way the shadow Temple intends to use here. Now, in the fierce battle just now, Ning Yue, Yu Zhu and the saint were all injured. The dripping blood flowed into the stone tablet, which was not enough to directly remove the seal, but affected the magic power on the chain... "In Shan Ya''s exclamation, more and more chains cracked, and the imprisoned giant dragon raised its head and howled, his arms and wings trembled together, Forced to break free from all the remaining shackles. And then, flapping his wings, he leaped into the air. Roar¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 834

    "I broke the last seal by myself. If so, I can only use that method!"


    Looking at the huge dragon, Shan Ya left Yu Zhu and retreated to a corner. After a few words, a translucent orange red pearl appeared in the palm of her left hand.


    However, before she had time to launch the powerful magic power contained in the jewels, there was another roar from the magic dragon in the sky. The serial burst bombardment let off, the roar of thunder and fire, the blend of ice and wind froze, and all roared in the hall of the whole temple.


    "Undifferentiated attack?"


    Nalanfu smoke suddenly surprised, this covering all around the offensive, can be called regardless of the enemy and ourselves. Not to mention her and Shan ya, even Ning Yue and Yu Zhu will also face this wave of shocking bombardment.


    There was no time to think about it. She shook her body and let go of the suppression of ningyue. The remaining finger annihilated and continued to shoot to meet the downfall destruction.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shaking explosion roared wantonly in the hall, the seal array rose, and the boundary of the guard wall cracked. Under the collapse of countless pieces of light, two figures collapsed and fell. However, Yu Shi''s bombardment did not continue to pursue, but to the moment in front of nalanfu smoke and Shanya, quietly solidified and then dispersed.


    Further up in the air, the three figures hover together. In the middle of the spherical barrier guarding ningyue and Yuzhu, there is a strong man with black fog on his body. Further up, the posture of the giant dragon has disappeared.


    "I don''t blame you for coming here. It''s just bullying Yu Zhu, so we must learn some lessons from her


    The strong man glanced at the two women under him, hummed and laughed. When he turned his eyes to the tearful Yu Zhu, a pair of tenderness quickly appeared in his eyes.


    "Star skeleton!"


    Pear flower with rain, feather Zhu tightly in front of the man''s chest, shoulders gently shaking. At the moment, she no longer has the previous domineering appearance, the rest is the girl''s weakness.


    "Well, it''s been hundreds of years. It''s the same as before. It seems that I haven''t grown up at all. Even if Tianyi has a long life, you can''t always be a little girl''s heart


    Gently patting Yu Zhu''s back, Xing Hu shook his head.


    Looking at their appearance, Ning Yue suddenly stayed here, some redundant, unconsciously moved away some distance.


    "I''m a little girl. What''s the matter? Anyway, you will always take care of me and protect me, won''t you? "


    Yu Zhu slowly raised her head, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and showed a rare smile. However, she did not see the expected positive answer in her eyes.


    For a moment, a look of fear appeared on her small face, and her arms holding the star skeleton were slightly strengthened.


    However, the star skeleton shakes his arms and pushes Yu Zhu''s relatively thin body out with his backhand to the position where Ning Yue is.


    "I''m sorry, Yuzhu. I can''t do that any more."


    "Xingkui, what do you mean?"


    With a strong sense of uneasiness surging in her heart, Yu Zhu struggles to return to the embrace of the star skeleton again. However, the spherical barrier that had previously protected her and ningyue under the roar had become an obstacle and an insurmountable boundary between her and the star skeleton.


    Looking up with a sad sigh, the star skeleton raised his hand and looked at the dark color in his arm that slowly spread from the abrupt meridians, then shook his head.


    "Just now I broke away from the seal, and then I rescued you, which has consumed my little power left after hundreds of years of torture. As a result, the blood of the demons that I was infected with at that time eroded me even more seriously. As a matter of fact, it has been rumored that the blood of demons will become a fallen god and an extremely evil existence. But over the past few hundred years, my consciousness has been very clear, and I can fully control that force. But I''m afraid that the God King above will not admit it anyway. Whether it''s true or not, if you admit it, it will overturn the verdict of the law of heaven and God for tens of thousands of years. "


    Speaking of this, he looked down at the surprised nalanfu smoke and Shanya, shrugged and laughed.


    "You two don''t have to worry. You can''t go back. Because, from the first day I entered this seal temple, I knew that I could no longer leave alive. Today, I can see Yu Zhu for the last time before I die


    "I won''t allow it! Don''t do anything stupid


    Yu Zhu is roaring, waving his wings to cut the barrier in front of him. But there is a great disparity in strength, and it can''t hurt at all. The faint trace left by each chop is instantly healed.


    Xingkui shook his head again and sighed: "the heaven god world will not know that the seal has been broken. If it is detected that I left here alive, then it will not just send a believer of the temple to execute me. At that time, even you will not survive. So today, I have to die. Only when I am dead can I give a satisfactory answer to the heaven and God world. Satisfied that they can ignore all the changes that happened today. The premise is that... "


    Looking back at Nalan Fuyan and Shan Ya again, he drank in a deep voice: "after I made my own decision, I will let bygones be bygones to Yu Zhu and this man of mixed blood, and treat him as if nothing happened. How about that?"


    "I promise you. When I go back, I won''t say anything superfluous. "


    Nalanfu didn''t even think about it. He took a bite.


    Then, Shan Ya nodded and said, "OK, I hope you do what you say."


    "Don''t worry, the magic dragon clan was born to fight heaven and earth, and has never been afraid of death. I will do what I have said. "


    He nodded with a smile, and finally looked at Yu Zhu, who was already sobbing. He sighed slowly and said, "Yu Zhu, I don''t need to hide from you at this time. In fact, you guessed wrong from the beginning. I''m not your biological father at all. As for who he is, I know, but I can''t say. "


    "I don''t care who he is! All in all, you''re the only father I know. So, don''t die, father


    Shouts the voice, some hoarse, feather Zhu whole body is trembling, gasps. The roar just now seems to have drained all the remaining strength.


    "It''s enough to have this voice, Dad. In fact, I have fantasized that if I really have a daughter like you, it''s very good. Goodbye, Yuzhu. You have also found a trustworthy companion. Even if you leave the world of God, there must be a way to continue to live. It''s good to know you in this life. "


    Looking up with a laugh, the star skeletal muscle expansion of the body suddenly burst out of an unprecedented powerful force, a number of elements wave and gather in the sky above his head, into a colorful sword.


    "The magic dragon clan, fighting heaven and earth, even if they die, they will never borrow the hand of others!"


    Whoa!


    When the sword fell, the human body swelled rapidly and became a giant dragon again. It fell in the air and hit the earth of the temple.


    The broken colorful light is floating in the air. In a trance, it seems to be transformed into an arc of rainbow, sending this former hero away.


    "Daddy


    With another roar, Yu Zhu was pale and fell from the air. The wings at the back waist are white and dim, as if they had been taken out of all their strength.


    As soon as he fell down, he would rather stretch out his arms and catch the falling plume in a hurry. He never expected that it would end like this. It never occurred to her that what Yuzhu wanted to save was not only her companion, but also her father''s predecessor.


    "I beg your pardon."


    At this time, he did not know what to say. He had never felt the pain of losing a close relative. But, how much can also understand that kind of heartbreaking grief.


    This time, Yu Zhu did not struggle, quietly leaning on Ning Yue, closed her eyes and sighed.


    Not far away, Shan Ya sighed and murmured: "as she said at the beginning, the star remains of the former general of the magic dragon clan sealed here stand upright. Looking at the world of heaven and God, there are few people who can compare this heroic and resolute spirit. "


    "It''s over. At least, I can go back to my life. "


    On one side, naranfuyan put away his swords, looked at the huge corpse of the dragon, and finally shook his head. According to the rules of the military temple, if you want to prove that you have killed the enemy, you must bring back an object on the other party''s body. But this time, there should be no more evidence for the collapse of the remains.


    Next, all we have to do is leave the island of curse.


    When she turned around, she said, looking around, she saw a figure bumping into the temple, and she looked familiar.


    "Who dares to intrude here?"


    Suddenly, nalanfu smoke pressed the handle of the sabre.


    At the same moment, Shanya looked back and saw a dignified flash in her eyes.


    "Mr. ningyue, be careful, I don''t know if I''m going to fall - ah!"


    In a hurry, Lianqi suddenly bows and screams. In her gradually transparent body, a dark spider spear slowly stabs out.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the sabre fell to the ground and touched it. It also exposed another figure in the rear, a body wrapped in thick black fog. Every step left a bloody footprint on the floor.


    "I''m here because I smell wonderful. As long as you can enjoy that delicious meal, what you have lost before is nothing! "


    In a flash, the black fog showed the comer''s face, which was distorted and rotten. The ferocious face was overflowing with pus blood and black fog. However, several people can still recognize her identity.


    In fact, there is no other answer.


    Drop it, merti.


    "You''re still alive? What a miscalculation. If I had been more careful and checked more before I came in just now, I shouldn''t have such an oversight! "


    A cold voice rebukes, the fir bud jumps out to attack, the strange giant sickle swings to chop.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have another chance to make mistakes."


    With a grin, modi moved too, and the speed of action was still above the fir bud!


    However, the black fog rising from the spider spear condensed into a long whip. With the power of thunder, it lifted the huge sickle, followed by the other two black fog long whip, which hit more shining thunder light on Shanya.


    Dong! Hit in the side wall, Shan ya a pain hum, continuous fighting has made her consume too much. What''s more, I didn''t expect that motty''s moves were totally different from before¡° What you did just now belongs to Hagrid shark dragon Jiao drink, nalanfu smoke also to, double sword crisscross a cut¡° bingo. If I hadn''t survived two moves in a row with the vitality I drew from that guy, I wouldn''t have lived to this day. " Morty''s left hand reached out and the dark cobweb opened. After that, the surging thunder roared again. Boom - rout, nalanfu smoke before consumption is not small, what''s more, she also and sugiya, once received part of the star skeletons of violent attack. Now, it is the end of the storm¡° Weak, too weak. Even now I can solve you. However, it''s better to wait until you have enjoyed a big meal and then use it as a dessert. " With her mouth wide open, her scarlet tongue sticking out and licking, modi stepped forward to where the Dragon corpse was. However, when it was about to be touched, another figure appeared. On the newly expanded wings, the streamer turned, ready to be stronger than ever. He glares at Mo Di, the falling God. Yu Zhu holds his hands tightly and scolds angrily¡° You are not to be allowed to tarnish my father''s body with such filthy and sinful immortals

 Chapter 835

    Looking up at Yu Zhu with flying wings, modi Jie smiles: "father? No wonder, as the servants of the God clan, the Tianyi clan will revolt openly. Since you are so dissatisfied with those superior people''s mediocrity, why don''t you join hands with me? "


    "Shut up! I hate my father''s unfair trial, and I also hate the fate of Tianyi people who have to work for the god world without complaint and regret since they were born. If one day, I would like to declare war on the fatuous gods at all costs! However, I will not choose to be associated with you, such evil gods as you who do whatever you want for your own interests, trample on the dignity of the strong and play with the corpses of the dead! "


    As her body continued to soar, the pale golden light shrouded in Yuzhu turned into a series of mysterious and sacred runes and went straight to the dome of the main hall. Even from the outside of the temple, the golden light of the rune has penetrated the temple and pierced into the sky all the way.


    The vast power of the gods comes to the human world in the call. The cohesive and huge golden blade is the blade of slaughter to judge all evils and evils.


    Now, the blade of judgment falls slowly from the holy golden light and connects with the streamer of plume.


    "No, wait a minute, we can talk about it!"


    All of a sudden, modi panic, clearly has occupied the absolute advantage, but she is obviously timid, in fear of feather Zhu is about to fall to kill a blow.


    "What is it? It''s totally different from the previous Tianyi avalanche and any moves she used! "


    Ning Yue also exclaimed in his heart. He was only illuminated by the sacred golden light, and his body was tingling and burning. That kind of feeling, seems to be born with restraint, the absolute suppression of the demons.


    In the dark Xuan ancient sword, the sword spirit also frowned. This move, she knows. In my long memory, I have faced more than a similar trial.


    "This girl is so serious that she is calling for the collapse of the divine wing. The heaven god world gives the most powerful and supreme power to the Tianyi clan. If we have to discuss the class, we can only say that we are still above the holy martial arts! Especially for the strong who have the power of the demons, they have the ultimate devastating blow, and both the form and the spirit are destroyed. It''s just


    "Just what?"


    In the heart a Zheng, rather more expect sword spirit definitely won''t turn suddenly at will. Her last tone was very serious.


    On one side, Shan Ya stood up slowly with one hand against the broken wall. She also looked up at Yu Zhu, who was calling for the divine wing to chop. She could not help shaking her head and drinking: "Yu Zhu, stop! In your present situation, you are not qualified to call Shenyi to kill you! If you do this, you''ll only kill yourself! "


    "What about self destruction? After my mother died in the war, the last thing in my heart was the star skeleton. And today. He also left me, I have no attachment to this world. Even if the jade and stone are burned, this hateful God will never be allowed to tarnish my father''s former glory! "


    Her body almost touched the dome of the main hall, and Yu Zhu''s right arm suddenly raised. With her movement, her wings streamed, and the golden blade slowly raised, and she wanted to cut off.


    "Shenyi, smash!"


    Wave a reprimand, she is roaring, venting all the anger and grievances in the heart.


    Blade, cut, speed continues to soar.


    For a moment, there was infinite fear in her eyes. Even, she has no spare force to avoid the inevitable blow.


    "Die


    There was another exclamation, and the fierce wind roared wildly.


    In a flash, in the eyes of all those who witnessed the vast and sacred, the trial suddenly stopped, and the blade that should have been cut stopped.


    "Why?"


    Looking back at the pillar of golden light, Yu Zhu looks sulky. In a twinkling, she was convulsed, and a blood arrow came out of her unclosed mouth. Then, the whole body quickly collapsed, the wings paralyzed, and the whole body began to fall from mid air.


    Until, her figure came to the blade of stagnation.


    Through the dome of the sacred pillar of gold also began to slowly disperse, in the hanging blade, a fuzzy figure quietly appeared, the same is the attitude of the Tianyi clan.


    "The sin God who betrays heaven and God has no right to call for divine power. This is the judgment of you


    The high cold voice flutters with the wind, and the figure also disperses. After that, the stagnant blade rises again and cuts down. And just below the edge is Yu Zhu, who is imprisoned by the invisible force and unable to move!


    "Sure enough! Yu Zhu, you should know that you may be able to hide it by secretly using other powers given by the heaven and God, but the divine wing will be cut off, and you can''t hide it any more. "


    Shan Ya sighed and closed her eyes. She had just guessed the result. Since she came to this cursed Island, Yu Zhu has been deliberately suppressing her own strength, in order not to be noticed by the god world that she violates the law and acts arbitrarily.


    This time, however, it might be anger that made her lose her mind. Maybe... In her opinion, even if she accepts the judgment from heaven and God, she should be released after this move. At least, all the stones are burning.


    But obviously, Yu Zhu failed to achieve his wish, and his eyes were the blade of God. Deprived of her strength, she could not resist at all.


    "In the realm of heaven and God, I swear by my soul that even if I have to wait for another reincarnation, even in the afterlife, I am bound to challenge you and fight against the immortals! Class, bodyguard


    Whoa!


    The knife fell, and the body sprayed with blood fell in the air.


    At the same moment, the relieved modi jumped out again, hungry and thirsty, and thrust her hand into the corpse of the dragon, greedily absorbing the residual power she coveted.


    Therefore, she did not notice that under the scattered blade of judgment, a figure quietly jumped up on the side of Yu Zhu''s body. In his palm, a piece with dark red ripples was heavily photographed.


    "I hope it''s time!"


    In a flash, two circles of scarlet waves surged in the air, and the remaining golden spots were scattered instantly. The body, whose last breath was also disappearing, suddenly trembled, declaring the fact that he had not yet died completely.


    At that moment, Ning Yue showed a smile of happiness.


    The contract of moyihuangqi has the power to drag any creature back from the edge of death, but it can''t really bring the dead back to life. If Yu Zhu is dead, he will have no chance.


    Now, it works!


    "Magic wings, in the name of my emperor, give you a new life! Abandoning the followers of the gods who had believed in the past, in a completely transformed and chaotic posture, with dark arrows penetrating through the sky, he roared at the hateful God of heaven and gave him destruction! "


    "Wait a minute, ningyue, what do you want to do?"


    Below, Nalan Fuyan lost his voice. She can clearly feel the powerful demonic power injected into Daoyu Zhu''s body. And after that, the surging force of life is stirring up.


    A new life is born.


    Then he shook his head and sighed. There was a little dignified Shan Ya in his eyes. He just said faintly: "at this time, all he can do is this. Otherwise, we will leave the temple like Yu Zhu just now. "


    Finally, merti, who is greedy to absorb the power of the magic dragon, realized that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw that the plume, which was shrouded in black and red ripples, was slowly floating up. With a turn of wings, the white color changed into dark gray, and there were several more dark purple lines at the tip of the wings.


    In her re opened eyes, each one had a dark red Rune flashing, which belonged to the pattern of magic wing emperor chess bodyguard.


    "The attitude of the demons? It''s rare for me. But as far as I''m concerned, it''s not bad. "


    With a grin, Yuzhu pushed aside ningyue''s body with his backhand, and his wings dived down. In the void that her hands quickly swept by, the dark ripples broke, and dozens of illusory bows with dark red waves opened.


    "Kill


    String move, arrow, blood fog general hazy wrapped all the arrows, sharp deep cold volley nail.


    "How can it be, what happened, you have become... Falling God?"


    Mo Di is surprised, backhand moves, cobweb and thunder appear together, intercept in front of the body.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The arrow falls, the barrier is full of holes in an instant, and the earth is chapped in the deep cold. In the whirling wind of debris, modi retreated violently. The spider spear sticking out of her skirt twisted and raised, and the tentacle like shadow of whip twitched again.


    "Anyway, I''ve vowed to be the enemy of the gods. Isn''t that a good gesture? Before that, try your evil and dirty life, my new power


    In the sneer, Zhuyu flies and falls with great dexterity. At the same moment of avoiding all shadow tentacles, she holds a sword light in her left hand and cuts it back.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Five spears were broken, and the broken shadow was reflected in her frightened eyes, which almost shattered the rest of her reason.


    "Damn, I can''t die here! I want your strength, too


    With a firm grip of both hands, modi was roaring, and the fluctuating shadow of his whole body turned into a ferocious dragon head. The wave of several elements constructs the destruction array, which erupts forcefully.


    This column of destruction penetrates through the walls of the temple and sprays the changeable colorful light onto the top of the towering peak brought by day.


    However, at the moment when the light column was gradually extinguished, in the afterwave, the figure that modi didn''t want to see was still alive. On the expanded mutation wings, the double ripples were condensing, calling for a new power of the demon family.


    "Who allowed you to use my father''s power!"


    Wing Yang, the strength of reunion condensed into a blade, dark red edge. Just for a moment, he cut everything that Yu Zhu saw.


    Magic wing, smash! make a clean break with!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    After the collapse of the temple, the Fallen God''s body was exposed. In the empty eye frame, modi''s last look quickly passed away. Then, his shadow melted into a pool of sewage, splashed on the ground, and then was scorched and dried by the accompanying silk when the knife fell, leaving no trace.


    This time, there is no doubt that she was completely destroyed. Above, Yu Zhu slowly exhaled a breath, and then turned her eyes and fell on nalanfu. Suddenly, a cold flash in the eyes again¡° Next, it''s you. If it wasn''t for you, my father wouldn''t be... "Enough, Yuzhu. Nalanfu is just a duty, and has no fault of its own. And the star skeleton elder also said, he can''t leave this temple in any case. It''s for you that I killed myself. He hopes you can continue to live, live well, and not take revenge for nothing His arm was in front of Nalan Fu''s body, and he would rather gasp. Now he has no power to fight against Yu Zhu who has been reborn. If the other party tries to kill him, he will not be spared. Staring at Ning Yue''s eyes, Yu Zhu''s small hand slowly clenched and gradually loosened. Then, she fell down, folded her wings, knelt down in front of each other on one knee, bowed her head and bowed, leaving only a touch of tenderness in her eyes¡° Yes, maste

 Chapter 836

    At the top of the towering peak, after a sudden winter rain, the chill filled the sky, and even a thin mist rose.


    But because of the rain, most of the traces of the previous war were washed away. If it wasn''t for the ruins of the temple, you might not feel much different from when you first arrived.


    Most of the people gathered also dispersed. They did not know anything about what happened today, except the military temple. Taking advantage of the rain, the Chinese fir sprouts flutter up and sprinkle a small bottle of strange medicine into the cumulonimbus cloud, falling with the rain. Human beings who are infected will forget all the things of the last day.


    As for how to drive the people who lost part of their memory down the mountain, it is the work of the military temple.


    Sitting on the edge of the cliff, looking at the misty beauty of the clouds in front, Ning Yue was finally relieved. This trip to nightmare island is totally unexpected. Until now, I think it''s just a dream.


    To sum up, this is the first time to deal directly with the gods. I''m afraid it''s my predestined fate to have the blood of the demons. I can only be the enemy with the heaven god world, which dominates all living beings.


    "What do you think?"


    One side, still with the veil of nalanfu smoke came. Behind him, only two Paladins remained at the top of the mountain. The rest, all down the mountain.


    Glancing at her, Ning Yue said with a smile, "I''m thinking, if we meet again next time, I''m afraid it''s the enemy, right?"


    Nalanfu replied coldly, "I''m not sure. At least this time, the task that the military Temple directly assigned to me was barely completed. So when I go back to report, I will hide some unimportant things. As for whether you will be wanted or not, it''s hard for me to decide. It depends on the decision of the temple master. But one thing, if you want to intervene in the military shrine next time, we must be the enemy. "


    He shrugged his shoulders and kept smiling: "I don''t know when the next goodbye will be. I thought that I have grown up enough in this year, even if I can''t compare with you, I should have narrowed a lot of distance. As a result, it''s the difference between heaven and earth. But next time, I''m not sure. "


    "I''ll wait. Next time you and I are enemies, I''m afraid you won''t have such good luck. Goodbye. "


    When the voice fell, nalanfu turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, I have another question."


    As soon as Ning Yue was born, the woman who turned around suddenly stopped, but did not look back.


    "What?"


    "If you don''t appear here today as a saint of the military temple, you should choose to help rather than kill in the face of Yuzhu and Xingkui?"


    Suddenly, nalanfu hesitated. A moment later, she sighed and said, "no if. Now I am the saint of the military God Temple. All actions are based on the instructions of the military God. Ningyue, I won''t say goodbye to you. Because it''s best that we don''t see each other again. "


    "I have a feeling that you are not willing to be this saint, are you?"


    "That''s the second question. I don''t have to answer you."


    Finally, with a sigh, nalanfu smoke left, with the two paladins of the military temple, slowly down the mountain.


    Also did not look back to see, ningyue even closed his eyes.


    "The confusion in your eyes has already told me the answer. It''s very dangerous to pretend to be decisive. I have no right to ask why you became the saint of the military temple, but I hope that you, who also have the idea of good and evil and morality in your heart, will not become a chess piece under the command of the dizzy and unruly gods. "


    Of course, these words have not been heard by nalanfu.


    However, another voice responded to him.


    "I said, can you know something about contentment? This time, let a Tianyi people begin to listen to you and never say anything. Do you plan to turn around the saint of the military Temple by the way? It''s too greedy. "


    Ningyue opened his eyes and saw that Shanya didn''t know when he came back and stood on one side.


    He shrugged helplessly and said, "I have no choice but to put the contract of magic wings into Yu Zhu''s body. There''s no way to save her except that. As for her future, I have no right to decide. "


    Shan Ya said with a smile: "don''t worry, she won''t go. The world is so big that the Tianyi people who have betrayed the world of gods have no place to live. Anyway, they can''t go back to the world of gods. Moreover, once the Tianyi people swear allegiance, they will never die. So that''s why the Tianshen clan allows the Tianyi clan to control and even threaten the fighting power of the Tianshen kingdom. "


    "But, Yuzhu, she betrayed, didn''t she?"


    "No, she has never been loyal to heaven. What about betrayal? Yuzhu is an example, not the only one. Not only Tianyi, but also the four affiliated Protoss were cultivated by Tianshen as war weapons to stabilize their own rule. But, after all, they are all living creatures with their own thoughts and feelings. If you think too much, you will question. If you start to question, you can''t swear allegiance with all your heart. "


    Speaking of this, Shan Ya deliberately glanced aside. Just now, she went to deal with the body of Hagrid''s deep shark dragon, and Yu Zhu also went to collect the body of the star skeleton and left the top of the mountain temporarily.


    "Since she hasn''t come back, I might as well tell you a secret of Tianyi clan, a secret that can be called sad fate. You should be very curious, why does Yu Zhu mistakenly think that Xing Kui is his father? "


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Ning Yue jumped up and said in a deep voice: "well, it is. She mentioned her mother, and even if she had never met her father, she should have heard a lot about it. And even if it''s a mistake, why does Xingkui say at last that he dares to deny it before he dies? What on earth is he afraid of? "


    "There are only women in the Tianyi clan. They can have children by mating with the male members of the Tianshen clan or the other three affiliated Protoss. If it''s human or demon, it''s said that it''s OK, but the records of heaven and God will not allow such a stain. The rest of Tianyi will be Tianyi. But because the father''s blood is strong, can affect the voice of the Tianyi clan, so Tianyi clan is not allowed to choose male. Because the heaven god world should ensure that every new born Tianyi clan is a powerful fighter. "


    "Forced marriage? Isn''t it similar to the marriage that often occurs in the human Empire? "


    Hearing this, I would rather not help thinking of Mu Yinyin, who was almost married to another country. Fortunately, at the last moment, I recognized the emotion in my heart. It''s better to have a group of friends who have lived and died together. They would rather commit treason in the eyes of the law of the frontier of all nations than help.


    "When did I say that Tianyi and the chosen male Protoss are married?"


    Fir bud suddenly asked, this sentence, immediately let ningyue heart reaction come over what. Before he spoke, the other side gave the answer.


    "There is only one marriage between Tianyi and their male Protoss spouses. Even, it''s not a marriage. To be exact, it''s a few nights together. As long as it is confirmed that the Tianyi are pregnant, the male Protoss must leave. Since then, we are not allowed to meet again. Even if we meet by chance, we should treat it as if we don''t know each other. Therefore, every Tianyi clan does not know his father. Because the upper level of the heaven god world thinks that it can cultivate more cruel soldiers. "


    With a frown, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "tomorrow, the protoss will exist, but it will only have such a fate?"


    Shanya said, "yes. Because the superior of the God clan never treats the four subordinate gods as equal. What they want is the consolidation of their rights. Let me tell you a little more. One of the rewards a Protoss man can get is to choose Tianyi women to spend the night together. Similarly, the Tianyi people who have made outstanding achievements in war can also choose the protoss male as their reward, but in this case, the superior will carefully weigh the ability of the chosen. And Xingkui, in fact, was the man who almost became Yuzhu''s father. Of course, if he really became Yu Zhu''s mother, he would not have given birth to Yu Zhu. "


    "Therefore, because of the law of the God family, the star skeleton could not say anything during his life. But because of his feelings, he chose to help Yu Zhu silently, which caused Yu Zhu''s misunderstanding


    "Exactly. The star skeleton is a step late, and Yu Zhu''s mother has been taken into the arms of other male Protoss. In order to ensure the continuation of the powerful blood, Tianyi people are only allowed to give birth every 700 years. And the remains of the stars didn''t wait until the next time. But in order to have the next qualification, he chose the most dangerous task. As a result, he was infected by the blood of the demon God and became a fallen god. You know almost everything that happened later. "


    Nodding, Ning sighed: "the ruthlessness of the law, the fatalness and selfishness of the rulers are based on many tragedies. It is often said that once success is achieved, all bones will wither. However, the establishment of a generation of imperial power will bury more dead bones. This kind of common sense may never stop. "


    Also nodding, Shan Ya said, "well. If there was no rule, the world would be more chaotic. I also said that I just couldn''t look down on those rulers, so I chose to be a wild crane and come to this island. "


    "I''m afraid you''re hiding something from me? Gosha is the manager of the island. What does that mean? "


    As soon as his eyes changed, he would rather stare at Shan Ya''s eyes. He has a hunch that as long as he knows the origin of Gosha, he should be able to analyze part of Zhili''s life experience.


    "No comment. There are some things that you don''t know enough about. I''m tired. I want to read a book and have a rest. I''ll lend you that hut. I''ll be back in three days. Don''t chase me because she''s here


    With a mysterious smile, Shanya waves away. It was Yu Zhu who came opposite to her and fell from the air.


    Seeing Yu Zhu, Ning Yue''s pace stopped. Obviously, it is more important to deal with Yu Zhu than to ask Shan ya.


    "Here you are?"


    He tentatively opens his mouth. At this time, especially when he knows the other party''s past and Tianyi''s secret, he always feels embarrassed to have a direct dialogue.


    "Yes, I prefer the master. Father''s side, I took care of it. I hope the memory left to him on this island is no longer the pain of imprisonment, but the beautiful scenery of green mountains and green waters. That burial place, he should like it. "


    Soon, the sadness in her eyes swept away, and Yu Zhu showed a smile.


    "Next, what is ningyue''s master going to do and where to go?"


    "Well, first of all... How about a different name? It sounds strange."


    "Well? Don''t you like it? Mingming, the subordinate servant in the knife also calls you that. I think it''s a special hobby of ningyue''s host In the mysterious library, when Shanya entered here, he suddenly felt a different breath. He turned his head and looked at it, and then put down his right hand. Then she came to the tiny figure sitting on the chair reading and knelt down to salute¡° It seems that his Royal Highness''s memory has come to life. "¡° Well, at this time, you can''t go on sleeping. It''s hard for you, Shanya On the chair, the ancient books slowly put down, revealing the small face that was covered. Sitting here is Gosha!

 Chapter 837

    "His Highness the king of God is very grateful for giving me a place for such a homeless man who has no home. How dare you say" hard work "


    Continue to keep kneeling posture, even, Shan ya now did not look up to see Ge Sha.


    Put down the ancient books in your hand, and lift your hand through the air. With invisible force, you can lift the body shape of Shanya and stand upright in the same place.


    "It''s just you and me here. Why salute? Those old people who stick to the rules can''t be seen. They don''t care about your rudeness. I''m waiting for you here to tell you something before I leave. "


    "Your Highness, speak up."


    Shaking her head, Gosha felt lost and sighed, "don''t call me that, OK? If I didn''t think you were a good friend to talk with, I wouldn''t have chosen you when I came to the human world for leisure. You know, I''ve always been disgusted with the arrogant Madman of the military God, and his seal is left here. "


    "But don''t you care that you won the astrological library by gambling with that madman?" Shanya finally showed a smile and relaxed a lot. She confirmed that the gossamer was the same gossamer and recovered her memory of self sealing, but her temperament did not change much.


    "I won it just because he was upset. I don''t have much interest here. It happens that you like reading, so I''ll give you here. In the words of human beings, this is called the beauty of becoming a man. All right, let''s get down to business. This time, it''s really nothing for the heaven and God world. Even the extremely warlike lunatic army God, it is not good to use this as an excuse to expand the war. But I still have to go back and deal with it, just in case. "


    When the voice fell, Gosha reached out and handed it. In her small palm, a simple bronze key appeared.


    "You might as well give it to ningyue. I''ve read all the previous records of his visit here. It''s a bit interesting. In the face of all kinds of martial arts coveted by countless human strongmen, we have to look at the history of the demons. You are the master here. Since you have promised him that you can come in the future, I will give him a key


    Shanya didn''t take the key, but said in a deep voice: "for ningyue, God - Gosha, do you think you can be friendly? In the temple before, he almost ruined everything


    Gosha said with a smile: "you said it, almost. If the heaven god world is a little more, he insists on the existence of morality and justice in his heart, less lunatic like Junshen, and blind followers who do not ask right or wrong, you will not escape there, and there will not be such a tragedy as Yuzhu. This key, as a gift of thanks to him for saving me. Of course, you are the master here and have the right to refuse. "


    "I''m just the caretaker of this astral library. You are the only owner of it."


    Finally, Shanya took the key.


    Gosha said again: "the military temple has taken away the original stele and intends to return it to its original owner. But they left in such a hurry that they forgot one thing. Maybe they didn''t know that a crystal stone would be formed 100 meters below the original stone tablet by the power stripped by the seal. The crystal stone passes through the seal array again and transmits its power back to the realm of heaven and God. This time, the seal array was destroyed, and the remaining spars were still there. If you don''t deal with it, all the power will penetrate into the land of this island, and further mutate those sub dragon Warcraft. "


    Sugiya understood and said, "I understand. I''ll go to purify later."


    "No. Give it to ningyue and Yuzhu, and lanli. It''s a pity to clean it up. I don''t intend to give back the power of separation. It''s too risky for you to absorb the power of falling God. But the three of them should be able to draw on it well. In the end, modi was killed by Yu Zhu, and Ning Yue also made a contribution. This is their booty. "


    "But you''re too tolerant of them, aren''t you?"


    "Because I want to see what they can do with such a group and such a combination. So in order to ensure that ningyue and Yuzhu don''t enter the list of the gods in advance, I have to go back. What happened here, even the military God can''t understand it all. But if it were my sister, she would not have missed such a big show. "


    Suddenly, Gosha looks up. Even if you can see from above, there is only the ceiling of the library.


    "She can even see and hear us in the star path library, which is surrounded by many barriers."


    ¡­¡­


    The heaven God realm is the order God realm in the north.


    In the temple of the king of God, behind a statue with eyes full of strange light, a petite figure sits on the main seat with one hand holding his cheek. In front of her, in a circle of unreal ripples, the body shapes of Ge Sha and Shan Ya are reflected.


    And her appearance, and Ge Sha, and Zhi Li, has nine points similar.


    "You''re right, Gosha. I see everything. Interestingly, ningyue, the man devil hybrid, has been in the eye of crime monitoring more than once. In him, maybe the ancient prophecy can be confirmed. But compared with that, I''m more interested in that little girl Zhili... Why, even I can''t see her origin! "


    ¡­¡­


    This time, I''d rather be very tired. The battle of the towering peak cost too much, and in the past, I had been walking with several poor people of WASER, so I didn''t dare to sleep well. So this time, he can finally relax. He sleeps soundly and greedily, regardless of the darkness.


    When he finally woke up, he felt very comfortable and fresh. In a trance, I feel that there is a faint fragrance lingering in front of the tip of my nose. And it seems that the pillow under the head is softer than ever. As a result, I can''t help squinting and rubbing my head.


    Unexpectedly, a figure with a little smile and ridicule came directly to his ear.


    "Master ningyue, are you awake at last?"


    In a flash, Ning Yue shivered all over and came to a full consciousness. Look up, just to the face of Yu Zhu''s head. Looking at the past from this point of view, I have to sigh again that Yuzhu has a good figure and is in a rough sea.


    incorrect! This angle, this posture, the softness under the head, is that hard?


    "Seeing that ningyue''s master is satisfied, I''m sure he''s sleeping comfortably. Would you like to squint a little more and have a sleep


    As the voice fell, Yu Zhu pressed her hands lightly and pushed Ning Yue''s head back to her thigh again. So she sat on the edge of the bed and looked down at each other with a smile.


    "That, that... Forget it. I''ve been sleeping too long. I have to get up and move."


    Lying flat and pulling back, I''d rather sit up and step into the shoes beside the bed. I have to say that the gesture just now is too ambiguous. I can''t imagine that I have been sleeping for so long this time, and I have come here like this all the time.


    Just as he stood up, there was a tremor behind him, accompanied by a voice of hesitation. Subconsciously looking back, I was shocked.


    Here is the cottage of Gosha and Shanya. The only bed is made of wood. There are two beds at the top and bottom. And now in the upper bunk, the one lying there is Zhi Li. One was tied by hands and feet, and his little mouth was surrounded by a piece of cloth.


    "What''s going on?"


    At a glance, there were only three people in the whole room. Zhi Li couldn''t bind himself. He had been asleep before, and sleepwalking was even more impossible. So, there is only one person who does this kind of thing.


    "Oh, I almost forgot her."


    Yu Zhu is giggling and continues to reply: "such a small bed, but Zhi Li plans to sleep with ningyue. I think that will definitely hinder the rest of ningyue''s master, so I have to take a special measure. "


    "That''s not necessary, is it even gagged?"


    Ningyue''s forehead slides down three black lines. It seems that Yu Zhu and Zhi Li can''t get along at all.


    "At the beginning, it seems that she also knew that it might be noisy, rather than loud. But later, I seemed to mind that I asked ningyue master to change a better pillow and start to make noise. In order to have a better rest, we have to take further measures. "


    Yu Zhu is still smiling, but it''s a little scary.


    Then, when Ning Yue was going to scold her, she got up on her own initiative, put her arms on his arms and said, "don''t Ning Yue''s master feel comfortable sleeping?"


    The soft touch instantly makes Ning Yue''s mind in a mess, and even nods. Aware of his gaffe, he quickly raised his hand to push away Yu Zhu, coughed and said: "next time, it''s not allowed to do this."


    Leaning on one side of the desk, Yu Zhu nodded slightly aggrieved and replied, "OK, I''d rather be the master."


    "All told, don''t call me that again."


    Turn a head to stare, in an instant, rather more stopped to intend to untie the action of Zhi Li, but stretched out a hand, pointed to the feather Zhu behind. Then he gave a strange smile.


    "Take out the first book in the back row, and see if you recognize the words on it."


    "Woo woo"


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li''s struggle in the upper berth became more intense, and she kept shaking her head.


    Of course, Yu Zhu didn''t pay any attention to her. She took out the simple book and flipped it. A little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s rare that it''s an ancient divine language. Even among the active gods, I''m afraid 70% of them don''t know this kind of writing. However, as a master of all aspects of the Tianyi people - well, once Tianyi people, I am very knowledgeable. This kind of writing can''t defeat me. "


    While saying that, Yu Zhu quickly turned a few pages. Soon, her face changed slightly, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks.


    Ning Yue didn''t notice this small change, and said with a smile: "turn over a few pages and read them out. I''m a little curious about what it says


    "Wuwu! Sobbing, sobbing


    Upper berth, Zhi glass has begun to shake violently, shouting. I''m afraid she would have to roll down if she hadn''t tied her cloth strap directly to the bed rail.


    "Read it out?"


    Yu Zhu hesitated, and her trembling fingers turned another page. Then, it seemed that he had decided to close the book and put it on the table. Then, blushing, he leaned to ningyue.


    "I said better master, I know. When a man wakes up, he often has a strong desire. So, you don''t have to be embarrassed to open your mouth and hint at me like this. I''m your servant, and that''s what I have to do


    "Wait a minute, you seem to think something is wrong, not that!" Rather more flustered, can''t help but think, what in the end is recorded in that book, even Yu Zhu began to think¡° No, what do you mean? It''s hard to say. Would rather the host like me to take the initiative? " With a push of both hands, Yu Zhu directly overturns Ning Yue on the bed. Then, hesitantly, he put his hands to his belt¡° Woo Hoo At the same time, the upper bunk made a strange noise. Then, a shadow came out and hit Yu Zhu''s chest, pushing her to the ground. When Ning Yue hears the sound, what she sees is Zhi Li waving the lace with a bell in her hand, pointing to Yu Zhu who is sitting under her body and yelling¡° But Zhi Li came first. How can you fight against ningyue brother? "

 Chapter 838

    Looking at Zhi Li pours down Yu Zhu on the ground, Ning Yue is already stunned. What I saw just now was that Zhili turned into a kitten to break free from the bondage.


    However, since she had been transformed once, and when she came back, it happened that the belt was tied on her wrist, which means one thing


    Now Zhili has no clothes on!


    "Zhili, pay attention to the image! And you, Yuzhu, what are you thinking about! Both of you, be safe for me! "


    Stride forward heavily a step, would rather more a hand, will two women lift to throw back, respectively throw to two beds. Then, without looking back, he went straight to the door.


    "I hope you two will make up when I come back!"


    In the future, it seems that we will continue to take these two restless masters on the journey, and there will be a lot of trouble. But in the current situation, it is even more impossible to leave behind and go on the road alone.


    Gasping, Ning Yue leaped up and stepped on the cliff above the hut. Here, I unexpectedly saw lanli lying on the rock and looking up at the sky. I was stunned.


    "Why are you... Here?"


    With a joking smile, lanli replied: "the room is occupied by you. I''m not puzzled to go in again? How are you doing? Are you both settled? To tell you the truth, I envy you very much. I succeeded in abducting another girl, who is also a member of Tianyi clan. While it''s just the two of us here, can you tell us how many have you accepted in the end by removing Zhili and the little princess? "


    "How many do you mean? Who do you think I am? "


    "As long as you have seen what you have done, who dares to infer your ability according to the routine? Now I''m thinking, after leaving this island, it''s time to separate from you. Originally a Zhi glass good, now is two, I keep seems too redundant. Oh, not much. I almost forgot that you have a valet


    After that, lanli sat up and showed her hand again.


    "And I''ll stay with you. I''ll be of little use. There is a big difference between you and yourself. Now I have another Yu Zhu who is unforgettable. I''m afraid I''ll be a drag


    Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles: "where is it. You''ve helped a lot along the way. If you are really tired, you can go back. But if I stay, I absolutely welcome it. "


    "If you want me to tell you, none of you can leave for the time being."


    Suddenly, another voice rang out. They followed the sound and saw that Shanya didn''t know when to appear and walked slowly along the mountain road.


    "Can''t I sleep for three days and you''ve come back?"


    Ning Yue is suddenly surprised. With his understanding of Shan Ya''s obsession with reading, it doesn''t make sense that she will come back ahead of time.


    Shan Ya shook her head and said, "of course not. I have something to come back in advance. This matter has something to do with you, you and Yu Zhu. Get ready and come back to the towering peak with me. "


    "What to do? If we go there one more time, we may not be able to catch up with the ship going back. "


    Before, on the towering peak, when people left, Shanya said that because the seal of the temple was broken, the sea storm around the curse Island dissipated, and it was no longer difficult to leave the island. Besides, Nalan Fuyan also said that before she came here, she got the spirit tool to deliver credit from talangzong, and she could inform them to send a new ship.


    If talangzong comes as soon as he receives the message, it should be four days from that morning.


    Because I came back from the air, so soon, but now the next day. However, if you want to climb the towering peak again and fly all the way up, you can''t do it.


    It''s difficult to go again and get to the coast.


    Shan Ya said with a smile: "don''t worry, you can''t catch up with that boat anyway. And as I said before, there is a way to send you back, so there is no need to worry about returning. How are you? Are you coming? I tell you, that''s a good chance. "


    Ning Yue hesitated a little and asked, "why didn''t you mention it last time?"


    "There are some things that I have no right to decide. By the way, there''s one more thing for you. "


    A hand, Shanya sent out the simple key.


    Rather more is a Leng again, doubt a way: "what meaning? The cottage where you and Gosha lived, and the key? "


    "This is the key to Starway library," sugaya explained. This key embodies the refining skills of the gods, which can be transmitted to the library from any corner without the interference of space. However, the transmission is one-way, you can come, but you can''t go back the same way. And only one person at a time. But with the increase of distance, the prelude of transmission and the crossing on the way will increase. If you want to run for your life, you''d better make sure you find a relatively safe place and try again. "


    "I don''t think you want to give me such a valuable thing?"


    Instead of reaching for the key, Ning Yue''s look was a little more dignified.


    "Where is Gosha? After the battle of the towering peak, I never saw her again. "


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    "She gave me the key. Another trip to the towering peak is also her proposal, right? "


    The five fingers of the palm holding the key closed and held it tightly. Shan Ya hummed coldly: "I said that you are not qualified to know some things. Yes or no, give me a good word. "


    "Of course. What kind of good things do you give me? Why don''t you accept them? "


    Ning Yue grinned, twisted his hand, took out the key and carefully got to the line of his left wrist. With a ripple, the key disappeared out of thin air.


    As usual, it''s safest to store it in the dark Xuan ancient sword. It''s an accident that dark Xuan was lost in the fierce battle like last time. He will not allow this to happen again.


    "And another thing? Shall we go? "


    "Go. I''m going to call Yuzhu and Zhili. No, you''d better come with me. I have a problem that has been bothering me for several days and I have to answer it. "


    "Well?"


    Following Ning Yue back to the hut, Shan Ya along with what he pointed out to see the ancient book on the wooden table, conveniently copied. Suddenly, his cheeks flushed and he quickly closed the book.


    After a few dry coughs, she tugged the ancient book tightly in her hand. With a move of her eyes, she saw Yu Zhu and Zhi Li with their heads down. She was vaguely aware of something.


    "I don''t think so. Have you all seen it?"


    "Well, yes." Zhi Li nodded and her face turned more red.


    After patting her forehead, Shan Ya sighed: "it''s all my fault, because I forgot about sealing the temple before. Gosha was taken to the room by mistake in Xingdao library. It must be put back at once. "


    Ning Yue quickly asked, "what is this book?"


    Shanya looked at him strangely and said in a low voice, "the masterpiece of the ancient god, the rain and dew ban code. It seems that you should know the specific use. What really made them lose their manners was not only the written records above, but also the tempting spirit array buried between the lines when the forbidden code was written. It''s easy for the God or person who can read the words to wake up the most primitive desire and get confused. It is said that in that old age, the number of gods was rare, and the continuation of descendants was the most important thing. So it''s a taboo thing. "


    "This thing almost killed me!"


    Get close to the fir bud, would rather bite your teeth.


    Shan Ya patted Ning Yue''s face away with the rain and dew prohibition book and said with a smile: "to add a little more, although this thing can cause confusion, it''s more because it has a good feeling for each other, which can quickly aggravate the mood. It doesn''t just work. So, they both like you very much. It''s good for you to push the boat with the current. "


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Well, let''s get down to business. "


    "All right."


    Put away the ancient books, Shan Ya''s eyes swept the four figures in the room in turn, and finally fell on Yu Zhu.


    "The seal temple has been destroyed, and the original stone tablet has been recovered by the military temple. But just because of this, falling - no, part of the power of gods and Demons stripped from the stellar remains on the towering peak. After losing the seal, the ownerless power will slowly penetrate into the island, affect all the Warcraft on the island, and make them further mutate. A better option than purifying that power is to give it to you. There is a mixed race of human and demon, a Tianyi clan who is barely regarded as a fallen god, and a Yalong Warcraft. No matter which one is, it has a good relationship with the magic dragon which is contaminated with the power of the demon clan. What do you say? "


    To her surprise, Yu Zhu didn''t have any resistance. She just looked at Ning Yue and said, "master Ning Yue, you can make up your mind."


    "This time, I don''t have any credit. I won''t be paid for my reactive work, so I have no right to speak." Lan Li spread his hand and stepped back.


    Zhi Li tilted his head and said with a smile: "since it has nothing to do with Zhi Li, I''d rather brother Yue make the decision."


    A burst of speechless, would rather sigh: "can you, don''t push the problem to me alone?"


    "Is that a problem? If I don''t want to, I''ll clean it up, but it''s just a little bit of energy. "


    "No! I''m just being polite. Instead of calling it a waste, of course, we''ll take it all. "


    "Then, get ready to go."


    ¡­¡­


    Towering peak, temple ruins.


    A round of dark red knife awn fell in the air, and the hard rock surface cracked a deep gap. Through this gap, looking down, you can see a wisp of strange luster from the bottom.


    "It''s true that half a foot has already stepped into the realm of heaven. This move is just right for you to control the power. The cutting at the depth of 100 meters is just right. "


    Fir bud toward the mid air to expand the wings of feather Zhu nodded a smile, and then stretched out his hand across the air a smoke. A dark blue crystal floated under her palm in the light of strange runes. Through the crystal clear surface, there is a colorful light.


    "The magic dragon clan, which belongs to the West war god Kingdom, has the prestige that one dragon can destroy a country. The ability to fight alone can''t compare with the Tianyi clan. However, it has the ability to strike elements in a very large range. Thousands of troops and horses are in front of the magic dragon clan, but they are lost in the air. Moreover, the dragon can control many elements at the same time


    Speaking of this, she pauses and glances at ningyue¡° By the way, the way you used to trigger the element riot when dealing with modi is actually that the star skeleton is deprived of the power of falling God and erodes into the earth, contaminating a piece of incomplete martial arts Amulet of the heaven and God world in the past and forming a change. "¡° Do you mean that the elemental punishment actually comes from the magic dragon clan? " Smell speech a surprised, rather more where thought can be so coincidental¡° Element punishment? Is this the name you parsed from the rune? Well, I didn''t expect that the polluted martial arts society was the same. It''s a coincidence. It''s a little big. The power of the magic dragon clan can make such martial arts further change, rather than change without direction. Forget it. Let''s not mention this. Let''s solve this problem first. " Without touching the crystal directly, Shanya kept the posture of grabbing it across the air and suddenly sank¡° This power is very violent. I will release it slowly. You three must absorb it together and divide the amount according to your own ability. Remember, don''t be greedy and do what you can. Tell me to stop as soon as you feel wrong! "

 Chapter 839

    "Before that, can you ask the sealed fall - no, the Dragon ghost, what was the cultivation level in his lifetime? I also have a psychological preparation. How much spiritual power is stored in this thing. "


    The answer to ningyue is not Shanya, but Yuzhu. She is the most familiar one here.


    "The strength of father''s peak state is Xingji jiuzhong, which is about to enter the holy land. Because they cooperate with the gods to fight against the demons in the holy land, they are eroded and cannot be cured effectively. As a result, when it was sealed, its strength had declined to the star pole realm, and it was about to fall to the sky realm. "


    "Xingjijing jiuzhong!"


    It''s a surprise that the answer is far beyond Ning Yue''s imagination. For him now, thoroughgoing is not rare, but it is also powerful. And the whole heaven is a powerful existence that must be looked up to. I only saw it once before. With the power of the remnant body, I forced back all the strong stars and skeletons of the temple, and was about to step into the holy land?


    That level, no exaggeration, can be said to be the legendary level. Anyway, he doesn''t dare to imagine at present.


    Shanya shrugged and said, "Yuzhu said that it was the peak state. With being eroded by the blood of the demons, and the power of the seal of the temple stripped off and passed back to the heaven, the remaining power in this crystal now, I estimate, is almost equal to all the Xuanli of a one or two strong man who can reach the heaven. So it''s impossible for any of you to swallow it completely. "


    His eyes turned to Yu Zhu, and Ning Yue rubbed his chin and muttered: "Yu Zhu, your current cultivation is nine times through the earth, and half of your foot has entered the threshold of heaven. Well, with this chance, we should be able to make a breakthrough, right


    Yuzhu said: "it should be no problem. Before I was in the realm of heaven and God, I didn''t have to worry about it. At the peak, I was originally in the realm of heaven. I''ve had a breakthrough experience. It won''t be too difficult this time. What''s more, my present posture is incomparably consistent with the power left behind by my father who has been engraved with the name of falling God. "


    "Let''s start. According to Shan ya, do what you can, don''t be greedy. After all, the power sealed up in it is equal to all the Xuanli savings of a strong man in the sky. "


    He stepped back two steps. When ningyue was ready, a halo of light appeared on his left wrist, and the dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath.


    Just in case, you can let dark Xuan and sword spirit share a part when necessary. Falling gods are the mixture of gods and demons. The demons want to assimilate without estrangement.


    As for Lianqi, after the battle of the towering peak, she consumed too much and is still sleeping. Otherwise, it would be more and more impossible not to share her.


    "Well? The original Zhili not share it? It''s a wet blanket


    Some lost a sigh, Zhi Li discerningly back a few steps. She can understand that what she has is only a part of the blood of the God family, which is directly affected by the power of falling God and is likely to change. Even if she is coquettish and mischievous at ordinary times, she can still distinguish the important from the important at the critical moment.


    Shanya waved again and said, "it''s better to go further. The forces of the gods and Demons completely repel each other. Once there is a conflict, it will lead to a riot of all the saving forces within the crystal, and the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "All right."


    Zhi Li retreated more than ten steps, found a rock and sat down directly.


    Nodded, Shan Ya is running the invisible Xuan force in the palm, lift that crystal up slowly half empty. The next moment, eyes heavy a lot.


    "I''m going to start. Be careful."


    "I understand."


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The crystal began to vibrate violently, and several visible cracks appeared on its surface. Under the crystal shell, the colorful light finally overflowed. At this moment, it was clear that it was still a clear sky just now, but because of the leakage of this falling power, the sky above the towering peak suddenly condensed and rolled with a piece of haze.


    At the same moment, ningyue, lanli and Yuzhu reach out their right hands together, and the Xuanli force turns into an invisible chain in the void, pulling the leaking falling power into their palms. Then, wrapped by its own Xuanli, it slowly infuses into the meridians and begins to assimilate and absorb.


    At the moment when the external force enters the body, the three of them hum in a low voice at the same time, showing some pain.


    Obviously, the movement has slowed down, but the pain and paralysis caused by that force has entered the body is still very strong.


    "The power of falling God is really overbearing!"


    When murmuring, Ning Yue''s brow was wrinkled again, and a few scarlet came flying, just stained on his cheek. It was his own blood, and there was a blood mark on the edge of his right palm.


    Bear the pain, he quietly looked at the side of the feather Zhu and lanli, but found that they both look not too good, but after adjustment, they look much easier than themselves. Then I think that Yu Zhu''s strength has an absolute advantage. Lan Li is a member of the snow dragon family, and her physical endurance is much stronger than herself.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be the one with the least benefit this time."


    But a sigh, he left wrist twist a pick, dark Xuan ancient sword inclined to empty.


    "Sword spirit, try to see how much you can share."


    "Oh? Then I''m not welcome. "


    The sword spirit smiles excitedly. Even in the sword, she can feel the strength of the crystal. It''s impossible to say without any salivation.


    "Yes, master. It may be difficult for you to absorb it directly. Try to activate magic wing Huangqi and use it as the core to change the Xuanli operation in the meridians. That thing can help you weaken the stimulation of external force into the body, not to mention, but also further assimilate the power of falling God. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget this. Thank you, Jianling!"


    On the other side, Shan Ya was relieved to see that all three of them could successfully absorb the power of falling God. Subconsciously, the strength on the hand increased a little. Instantaneously, the crack of crystal spreads a little more, and the leaked colorful light intensifies.


    "If you can''t hold on to this level, you must say it, Ming - what? What''s the matter


    In a flash, instead, she let out a cry, her left hand was also out, just holding her right wrist. Even so, the two arms shaking violently together, as if there was a powerful hand to hold her and drag her into the air.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Cracks, continue to spread, the crystal surface has been covered by cracks, dazzling magic light crazy overflow, diffuse in the void, under the haze, faintly condensed into a huge figure.


    However, the shadow was not the magic dragon we had seen before, and we could not tell what it was. It''s like a variety of Warcraft mixed together, a fusion of variants.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Rather more natural aware of the change, quickly turned to ask. Also at this moment, the palm was torn out several wounds, splashing blood red half of his face.


    The power overflowing from the void is so powerful that it can''t be absorbed by the three of them in time, and the overflowing fury begins to get out of control!


    Shanya yelled: "that crystal is not only the power of the star skeleton, but also the power of moti and Hagrid shark dragon! When the seal was broken, the formation did not stop completely. After that, more will fall of the power of modi also decomposed part, into the crystal. Now multiple forces are in disorder within the crystal, which is beyond my control! "


    "Don''t just talk about the cause, I want to know how to deal with it! If it goes on like this, it''s not for us to draw spiritual power. These crazy out of control forces can tear us together alive! "


    Yu Zhu''s cold voice rebukes her. At her back waist, the fallen wings unfold, and the changeable dark red spirit array turns in the void. In his chest, the outline of the magic wing emperor''s chess is bright, as a member of the demon family, the power of today''s play to the extreme.


    But even so, it is still unable to break down the violent power surging around in time. What''s really terrible is not the confusion between Xingkui and modi''s falling power, but Xingkui, as a magic dragon clan, controls the power of multiple elements. And they, who are absorbing that power, have no ability to maintain the previous delicate balance.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind blows and the snow flies. At the moment when the cold came, it was smashed by the thunder, and then it was a raging fire. The changeable element wave bursts wantonly on the towering peak!


    "How could it be so?"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, the double runes overlapped in his eyes, which aroused the power of taboo. The split palm caresses the edge of the sword, and the blood melts into the ancient sword. Seal, release.


    "Second style, thousand crumbs!"


    When the sword comes out, the power of the elements is smashed madly and returns to the purest form. But even so, it''s just a car and a water cup.


    "Pitifully, let me use your power, too!"


    Twist your right wrist and hold the sabre in your backhand. Ningyue''s power, through the sabre, forcibly activates the chariot chessman of Lianqi. While she is still sleeping, she sends another falling power into the blade and injects it into her body.


    On one side, lanli, who was wounded in the fluctuating gale, simply lifted off his coat and said, "if we go on like this, I''m afraid we''ll end up with this towering peak!"


    When the voice falls, the body expands violently, and the giant posture of snow dragon is at the peak. On the resplendent wings, the element spirit array is constructed rapidly. It is also the power of multiple elements, which are complementary to each other, rapidly dissolving the same source of power in the fire, wind and thunder.


    "No, if we go on like this, we''ll get further out of control! At this time, we have to abandon the car to protect the commander. "


    Shaking hands, Shan Ya barely maintain his body shape, quickly turned to look to the side of Zhi Li.


    "Zhili, unfold the divine force field, walk over as fast as you can, and find out in a hidden pocket on the inside of my coat - Hey, what are you doing?"


    In her eyes, some empty Zhili is approaching step by step. However, it didn''t expand the divine force field, but directly stepped into the out of control violent fluctuation.


    "Get out of here, or the situation will get worse!"


    Shanya can''t imagine that falling God''s power into Zhili''s body will lead to a worse situation. At the same time, the scene she didn''t want to see appeared. It seemed that she was drawn by the invisible, the rolling flame and wind fell, and a strong Xuanli wave path stabbed Zhili.


    "Get out of the way!" Zheng! When she almost did not dare to see it and wanted to close her eyes and accept it silently, a sound started. Then, it seems that all the violent fluctuations have stopped and come to an end. But see Zhi glass stand position above, fall of that wisp of fluctuation solidification in the air, the flame to break. And will it control, seems to be only Zhili stretched out a small hand¡° The resentment in this is so strong. " Zhi Li''s sudden voice makes Ning Yue feel strange. All of a sudden, he trembled and realized a terrible thing. Once again... Zhili is no longer the one he knows so well!

 Chapter 840

    "Master, you can''t be distracted at this time!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, a wisp of blood flew and cracked a new wound on ningyue''s cheek.


    On top of the sword, the power of the oppressive elements continues to intensify. Faintly, it was like a strange beast, which was made up of seven elements, was roaring with its jaws open. Below the resistance of the figure, it is about to taste delicious.


    "Yes, I don''t have the extra energy to look out there. I hope this time, Zhi Li''s subconscious is still helping us. Rely on her deep in the body of another God consciousness, through this difficulty


    Ning Yue''s deep voice snorts, and the wings behind him unfold, and the wind of nimbleness surges up and pours into the resistance together. At the same time, he was still meditating in his heart, counting down the time when he would be able to start the awakening of the emperor.


    I never thought it was a gift at first, but in the end, it was no less than a fierce battle. A fierce fight, once again hovering on the edge of life and death.


    Fir bud body side, Zhi glass body shape finally arrived, small hand horizontal out of a press, hold in the wrist of the former.


    "In this way, it''s impossible to forcibly suppress. The key to the trouble is not the conflict and mutual disorder of the forces originally belonging to the three lives. It is the resentment of the three creatures who are integrated into the three forces. The more you suppress them, the more painful they are, and the more resentment they will be. "


    In the heart a startle, Shan Ya turns a head to stare, looking at with the song yarn has nine similar Zhi Li. She clearly remembers Gosha''s admonition to herself before she returns to heaven.


    Zhili''s origin, even as one of the twelve God King''s Gosha also can''t see through. In any case, avoid conflict with her and just do what she says.


    "So... What should I do?"


    "Super. Let those resentments go with the dead to where they should go. You used to be a divine officer in the samsara realm of the south. Don''t you know how to do it? "


    But with a smile, Shan Ya said, "after being dismissed, where can I use the original power of the divine officer? I will, but if there is no one from the reincarnation realm... "


    "No, you have."


    Press and hold the other side''s wrist small hand to move along with the situation, Zhi Li slender finger points in the center of Shan Ya''s eyebrow. In a moment, a circle of strange lines appeared. In the center of each other''s eyebrows, the light golden light faded, revealing an ancient rune.


    "Go ahead and let it go. If they don''t want to leave, use force. "


    Order like a drink, and then, Zhili as if the whole body strength was pulled out the same, shake a few times, soft fall.


    See a shape, the Chinese fir bud hastens a cross arm to embrace to catch it. So the rest of the control is left hand. But she didn''t show any panic. Instead, she calmed down a lot.


    "Zhili, who are you? The mark of reincarnation can help me wake up again? "


    While muttering, she twisted her five fingers in her left hand and tugged hard across the air. In a flash, the ripples in the circle turned, and the 18 rounds of gradients were suspended and slowly turned. On every grain, countless charms are constantly changing.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time."


    At the next brake, the 18 wheel halo pattern accelerates to rotate at different speeds. Among the countless charms that also aggravate the changes, a pair of illusory wings suddenly unfold, and the surging waves directly tear the void and open the entrance to a completely different world.


    "The resentment wandering in this world, return to the underworld with your souls! All the love and hatred in this life have become empty. The afterlife will be a new beginning. It''s all over here. "


    With the murmur of the fir bud, the crystal trembling above peeled off two pale spirit bodies and fell vertically into the space crack below. However, after that, the third spirit emerged from the crystal, but it seems to be resisting the call of another world, occupying the cracked crystal surface and refusing to leave.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Shan Ya''s eyes were cold. With her left hand slowly raised, on the eighteen wheel pattern of void rotation, there was a giant sickle that was about to be cut.


    "Modi, even if there is only a wisp of resentment, still want to resist? Well, return to nothingness with the rest of your soul


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The scythe is cut down, the last wisp of spirit is broken and withered, and bits of debris are inhaled by the cracks in space. Then, the gap is closed and the connection between the two boundaries is broken again.


    Also at this moment, the tumbling force of the riot in the sky appeared to ease. A trace of pure power stripped out was orderly absorbed into the three figures below.


    It seems that the clouds have opened up.


    "It''s really dereliction of duty. I used to be a reincarnation God, but I didn''t realize it. It seems that these few hundred years of leisurely reading are too much slack. "


    With a slight sigh, Shanya puts down Zhili and lets her lie flat on the rock. After that, he jumped into the air and smashed the overburdened surface of the crystal.


    "I''ll give you a hand while I haven''t seen you for a long time. The power of falling God needs to be purified. Let me deal with part of it. "


    Time passed slowly, and the four figures kept a nearly fixed posture for more than six hours. Time, it''s evening.


    Lanli was the first one to move. The dragon''s body twitched and a shower of blood flaked off the surface. But his breath at the moment, not weak at all, was much stronger than at the beginning.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck¡ª¡ª


    The wings vibrate and the arms vibrate at the same time. In a continuous almost burst sound, the proud head of Snow Dragon lifts up and aims at the sky with a long chant.


    Sobbing, sobbing!


    The breath of explosion reverberates on the top of the towering peak, and the disillusioned elements dance with the wind.


    The next moment, his dragon shaped body peeled off countless scraps, and his new body was much darker than the previous snow-white posture. But it''s also stronger.


    Then, the figure shrinks back to the human form, and Lan Li looks up at the night sky, filled with emotion.


    "The power of the magic dragon clan is really terrible."


    "Because you have the lineage of a real dragon in your body, you can complete this transformation. In fact, with the present attitude, you can absorb more. Why don''t you continue? "


    On one side, the fir buds have fallen. Less than 40% of the remaining strength in the crystal of falling God, she didn''t need to help to purify again.


    Lan Li said with a smile: "it has directly broken through to the five levels of fanzunjing, and the body has also completed a transformation. Now I dare to say that my pure physical strength and strength can be compared to the earth. Before the battle of towering peak, I didn''t make any contribution. How dare I share more spoils. And both of them, more than I need, are more suitable for this force. "


    "It''s a good choice to know how to be contented and stop when it''s good. Birds of a feather flock together. The people gathered around him are not ordinary people. "


    Nodded, Shan Ya''s eyes did not directly look at ningyue, but turned to Yu Zhu, who had spread out her wings and continued to absorb the power of falling God.


    Above her, a continuous wave of overflow even rushed to the sky, disturbing the clouds in the night sky. A trace of violent signs of jumping, rippling around the wings.


    This omen, Shanya knows what it stands for.


    "It seems that she will be the second one to stop. That''s right. I once set foot in tongtianjing. This time, it''s reasonable to return to the peak by chance. "


    Half an hour later, the night completely fell, but in a sudden burst of light from the towering peak, the night was suddenly torn. Together with the tear, and all the clouds gathered in the sky.


    At this moment, the scattered light spots from the fragmented clouds almost drag a piece of airspace into the day again.


    The vision soon subsided. In the wind sweeping across the sky, the dancing light spot was darkening. In the dark red circle rune, which was like a shadow, it could be called the new falling plume. It folded its wings and fell from the air.


    She didn''t say a word, just guarding ningyue''s side, quietly waiting for her master to finish the final refining.


    But I don''t think that this is five days and six nights.


    It was the morning of the seventh day when the suspended crystal was completely dark. During this period, Ning Yue stood on the towering peak with his eyes closed tightly and with a sword. If it wasn''t for the occasional slight pain hum, people would even mistakenly think that he was dead.


    All over the body, the robes were almost completely destroyed, and the cracks were sewn up again by the coagulated blood stains, sticking to the body, barely keeping the original shape.


    "Brother ningyue, can''t you wake up?"


    On one side, Zhi Li sits on the ground, holding her small face in her hands. She woke up on the third day and had no memory of what she had done on that day.


    In this regard, Yu Zhu, Shan Ya and Lan Li did not ask much. All people are more worried about, obviously still no movement of ningyue.


    Clearly, so much power of falling God was absorbed into his body, but his fluctuating breath remained unchanged, which was still the triple level of respect. This, call Lan Li and Shan Ya is very puzzled.


    It was Yu Zhu''s contemplative appearance that she wanted to say nothing.


    On the afternoon of the seventh day, Shan Ya felt that maybe this day could not wait any longer. She simply got up and sighed, "I''ll go and prepare something to eat. You keep staring."


    "Well."


    Yu Zhu answered casually, but she didn''t stare at Ning Yue all the time. Instead, she waved a branch that she didn''t know where to find and sketched something on the rock surface.


    Time went on, minutes and seconds passed, and suddenly, the delineation of the branches stopped.


    Suddenly looked up, feather Zhu mouth gently pull, smile: "finally, to start."


    "Start what?"


    Lan Li is a Zheng, don''t know why.


    Without answering him, Yu Zhu''s wings vibrated at the back of his waist, and then he came to the top of Ning Yue''s standing, pressing his hands on his chest.


    In an instant, two circles of dark red ripples appeared, and the two outlines of magic wing emperor chess were respectively engraved in the center of Yuzhu''s and ningyue''s chest.


    The circle of resonance vibrates in the void. The atmosphere of fusion and integration began to rise wildly.


    "If so, what ningyue''s master wants is not to swallow the power one by one, but to swallow it all at one time, and to retain the most pure sharpness with its integrity. After that, it will further decompose, engulf and assimilate all of them, and take this opportunity to see if it can finish its work and directly break through to the earth Also at this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly opened, a knife and a sword pulled out from the rock surface with his wrist¡° It''s almost time! " Crazy surge, unprecedented tyranny and vast breath swept over the towering peak, the powerful storm converged to ningyue position as the center of crazy rotation. The pure power stripped from it flowed into his body again. The breath of fluctuation is soaring together. Where respect environment four fold, breakthrough! Five, six, seven! Eight, break through barriers¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah -- "the sky roared, and the whole body of Ning Yue burst out a wisp of blood, and the new strength was palpitating on the body exposed from the dirt. Where respect, nine breakthroughs! Moreover, the breath continues to rise!

 Chapter 841

    "Are you going to break through all at once? It''s impossible to infer what this guy thinks according to common sense! "


    The fury of the breath waves in front of her. She realizes that the change is coming back. She doesn''t need to be told by others. Just the crazy Xuanli she feels tells her what she wants to do now.


    "In theory, it is equivalent to the great power possessed by a powerful person who can reach the heaven. After Yu Zhu successfully broke through the heaven, the rest is enough for another person to complete the smashing of the earth barrier. However, judging from the previous battles, ningyue''s powerful Xuanli is definitely better than other strong men at the same level. If we recalculate based on that, I''m afraid... "


    Muttering here, she showed a trace of concern.


    The second result of the rough calculation in my heart is a little reluctant. Moreover, there is another disturbing factor. The power left by falling God is not shared by Yu Zhu and Ning Yue, but also by Lan Li. I''m afraid that the deduction of part of the remaining amount will not be enough for ningyue to complete this breakthrough.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Once the breakthrough fails, the sequelae may destroy all your potential in the future! "


    It''s just a reminder. I''d rather not hear it. Now he has no time to take care of everything around him and concentrate on controlling the power flowing out of his body. At the beginning, when Shanya mentioned that the power left by falling God was abundant enough, he already had this plan.


    Direct impact on the earth!


    Violent waves, a heavy shock in the void. Under the sound of ripples, the scarlet lines of moyihuangqi are looming in the invisible connection between Yuzhu and ningyue. At this moment, ningyue is not alone in completing the breakthrough. Through the resonance of the master servant contract, Yu Zhu is guiding Ning Yue. Although it can''t be a 100% help, it''s better than asking him to grope alone for the first time.


    It''s not just her. She kneels on one knee and presses her hands on her chest. The power of her imperial chess is offered to her and becomes a part of ningyue.


    "Mingming, self-cultivation and breakthrough are more important. But master, how many people are concerned about your safety now? So, I can''t continue to hide. If the master can succeed this time, the next seal, the eighth style of the dark Xuan ancient sword, will surely be able to live in this world. "


    In the huge spirit array changing under the sword spirit palm, one third of the eighth petal of the emperor''s blood red lotus has been dyed with enchanting color. The rest of the dim part will occasionally flash a faint luster.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The rock surface is breaking. Ningyue''s foothold begins to sink, and his figure doesn''t fall with it. In mid air, Yu Zhu''s wings calling for the wind, gathering into a pair of giant palms, holding up the body below. At the same time, the magic resonance force guides the spread of the afterwave to form a backflow, which controls the leakage of Xuanli to the lowest level, and remits into ningyue''s body many times.


    "Ningyue master, I don''t think you will fail this time, will you?"


    Breath, keep climbing!


    Where respect, nine heavy, peak. It seems that the threshold of a brand new field is emerging and will be stepped into.


    But also at this moment, it seems that the surging momentum confirmed the momentum, and then decline, even began to appear a slight state of collapse. It was as if the foot that had been suspended above the threshold began to tremble, a little unable to continue to step down and cross the landmark obstacle.


    "Ningyue, hold on!"


    Lanli also clenched his teeth. Suddenly, he regretted it. Why did I greedily absorb that power before. If he did not join, perhaps at the moment the better can pass smoothly.


    Beside him, Zhili, who was slowly approaching, was shaking her head and muttering: "almost. Brother ningyue, let''s stop here. Zhili has a bad premonition, ten million! Don''t try to cross that threshold by force


    All of a sudden, ningyue trembled. Vaguely, he heard Zhi Li''s cry. Subconsciously, she turned her head and looked at the girl''s hazy eyes. This moment, the whole body up and down a continuous tear like pain in the floating.


    It seems that we are going to the limit.


    "I don''t think so. Jianling, Lianqi, you two are ready. Wait a minute. Don''t waste my Xuanli. Absorb it as much as possible. "


    "Ningyue master, you can do it again!" With a cry of pity, she knew very well how precious the chance to touch the earth was.


    However, Jianling''s view was just the opposite. With a wave of his little hand, he scattered the last force that had not yet been completed. He sighed: "often, the master likes to let go. But most of the time, it is necessary to block all the desperate situation, there is no way out. Now, when the odds are slim and it''s not necessary to win, it''s a rational choice to retreat once in a while and fight again in the future. But master, if you give up this time, I''m afraid the loss is more than a breakthrough opportunity. "


    "That''s why I told you to be ready."


    Boom!


    The surging violent force suddenly fell and hit the top of the towering peak. Countless broken rocks were splashed, and the turbulent air was dancing wildly, stirring up hundreds of sharp swords. Among them, there are multiple elements of the sound and detonation.


    However, in a flash, the sword roared and echoed in the void, and two sucking vortices emerged in the turbulence, swallowing these runaway Xuanli and elements together. In the middle of the two vortices are the dark Xuan ancient sword and the strange chopper. On the edge of each, a faint female figure looms up, spreading out her hands and embracing Xinli.


    "It''s not too bad to give up like this. Ningyue is a good choice. "


    In mid air, Yu Zhu smiles, her wings close and begins to fall. She noticed earlier than anyone that when the power of the final breakthrough dissipated, the cultivation level of Ning Yue was no longer the Ninth level of respect, but the eighth level.


    The last force gathered in order to break through will no longer be needed, so there is no need to force it to stay and simply disperse, so as to consolidate its foundation. The scattered power is naturally divided equally by the sword spirit and pity.


    When the night completely fell, the changes on the top of the towering peak finally subsided. With Ning Yue''s long breath, he put away his sword and sword, and all ended.


    "Brother ningyue, are you ok?"


    The first one to go out is still Zhili, and the Ruyan rushes into ningyue''s arms. Her quick action, let subconsciously want to reach out the feather Zhu stopped action, but shook his head a sigh.


    Touching the girl''s hair, Ning Yue said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m fine. It''s a pity, but I feel pretty good now. But it''s you. You have nothing to gain from this journey, and it''s still in vain - eh? Wait a minute, Zhili. When are you... Also a fan Zunjing? "


    "Well... Zhili doesn''t know very well. It''s like brother ningyue. Soon after you started, you fell asleep. When you woke up, you broke through inexplicably."


    Zhi Li smiles, and her face is pure and innocent.


    All right?


    Rather more heart a burst of low roar, think at the beginning he in order to break through to all respect realm, but not little suffer.


    "It''s better to talk about these things slowly after the master. You don''t want to keep holding Zhili until tomorrow morning, do you? "


    Yu Zhu raised her hand, not smiling.


    Looking down, Ning Yue noticed that his clothes were worn out and stained with blood and dirt. But fortunately, it didn''t seem to rub on Zhili.


    But it''s right to think about it. Zhili''s coat is made by skillful changes, so it won''t be polluted casually.


    "If you want me to tell you, why don''t you wash it before dinner. Go down the mountain road and walk for a quarter of an hour, you can see a pool. However, the seal of the towering peak has not been completely lifted. If you don''t have the blood of the protoss or the dragon, it''s still a little difficult for you to fly. "


    "I''ll take you."


    Lan Li hastens to propose, but is stopped by Yu Zhu''s cross arm in an instant and shakes to one side.


    "Ningyue master, I''ll come."


    "No way!"


    Zhi Li resolutely opposed, some vigilantly will rather pull to his side, angry staring at Yu Zhu. In her eyes, there was a clear sense of hostility.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t need to. I''ll just walk down by myself. After staying here for so long, I want to exercise my muscles and bones. "


    "Well, I''ll go with Shanya to prepare dinner, waiting for ningyue master to come back."


    Yu Zhu nods and smiles, and goes to Shan ya.


    "Zhili also wants to help!"


    There is only one way down the mountain, so at least ningyue and sannu''s first section of the road are the same. However, it seems that Yu Zhu and Zhi Li have been competing secretly, and the atmosphere is a little bit restrained. Until, he separated from the three girls.


    "When you think about it, the relationship between Zhi Li and mu Yinyin seems to be a little stiff, right? When will she be able to grow up as a child? "


    He muttered that he would rather take off all his clothes and soak in the cold pool. If you go directly into the water in winter, ordinary people can''t afford it. However, he is at least the eight strength of fanzunjing, which is not to mention.


    Rippling water wash away dirt, but also bring a bit of comfort. Looking up at the starry sky alone, unconsciously, I spent a good period of time on this island. The development of everything, like many things I have experienced, is totally beyond expectation, but fortunately, the final result is within the scope of my own acceptance.


    "When you leave here, it''s almost time to go to Bihui mountains. I wanted to go through the experience of yongyeyu, but I didn''t think of a journey to nightmare island. I finished it ahead of time. I''m not sure about chance. "


    With a smile of self mockery, he reached for the sky and grabbed it as if he wanted to hold the bright moon in the sky.


    However, when the fingers are closed, what they hold is not unnecessary, but really soft and elastic.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue had already pulled out his hand in a hurry. What he saw was Yu Zhu holding a clean suit.


    "Ah ah, it turns out that master ningyue still wants someone to serve you. So why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Yu Zhu pressed her cheek with one hand and laughed.


    What Ning Yue caught just now was her thigh under her skirt.


    He quickly put aside his eyes and felt a little embarrassed. He replied: "it''s a complete misunderstanding! Well, why are you here? "¡° Because it''s time to change the clothes of ningyue''s master. You can''t wash them and put them on again? " After that, Yu Zhu weighed the neatly folded clothes in his hand, and then laughed¡° These are made according to the size of the owner with the drifting goods I collected from Gosha''s house. Maybe the workmanship is not very good, but it''s OK to make do with it before leaving the island. "¡° Can you sew? " Ning Yue was stunned. At first, Yu Zhu was a master who had to serve himself¡° I can do some basic jobs of sewing and cooking. After all, I''ve lived alone for hundreds of years. Now I''ve changed my clothes myself. " When the voice fell, as if to show off, Yu Zhu turned around. Slightly exposed dress, plus her some hot figure, just a look, also see rather more cheeks a burst of hot, once again put aside the eyes¡° That, that... Maybe this kind of dress is not suitable for the human territory to pass through later. If you can, it might be better to put another one on the outside¡° Oh, oh? Does ningyue adult think that the exposure of this dress is a little high, and I don''t want others to see it? " Giggling, Yu Zhu squats down and shouts in Ning Yue''s ear¡° No problem. Since ningyue''s master only wants to see it, I''ll do it. "

 Chapter 842

    His face twitched twice, and he coughed more and more, and then said, "what I want to say is that after leaving this cursed Island, the eternal night area that must be crossed is very chaotic. A well-dressed woman like you, when walking on the road, causes a lot of unnecessary trouble. Before that, Zhili was also very eye-catching. "


    "I understand. Ningyue master means that I''m more attractive than that little girl who hasn''t developed well. So, I don''t like other men to see me, do I? "


    Feather Zhu again is to hum a smile, tiny tremble of cherry lips exhale silk hot gas, disturb in rather more ear.


    Face red, rather suddenly found that, clearly in a pool of cold water, the body is getting hotter and hotter.


    "What''s the matter? Am I right? Master ningyue, you can. Now Yuzhu is your servant. You can serve whatever you want! "


    Arms slowly ring ningyue''s neck, feather Zhu in sneer, slender fingers along ningyue some hot chest slowly caress.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, a cold light broke through the water and suddenly rose up. The cold edge immediately pushed Yu Zhu back from the next step, and suddenly pulled away, looking warily at another figure standing up in the water.


    "I said I''d rather be my master. I don''t know how to refuse, but it will hurt myself and others."


    The cold light on the edge of the knife was shining, and Lianqi, who was based on the pool, looked coldly at Yu Zhu, who was also looking at himself. Then, with a playful smile, he said: "I said that one over there should pay attention to the first come, the second come. I''m the first to serve ningyue''s master. "


    As the voice fell, the dark red outline of the chariot loomed in the middle of her chest.


    "Don''t blame me for being too slow. The value of subordination does not lie in the order of first come first served, but in how much can be done for the host. Don''t feel like you can tell me what to do if you come early. "


    At the chest, the dark red shadow of the bodyguard of the magic wing King chess is flashing, the plume is flapping, and the scarlet streamer is condensing under the twisted five fingers.


    "If I win, please give up the position of the first subordinate!"


    "Ah, master ningyue has not told you that there is another subordinate after me and before you. No matter what you do, it''s still the third. Is it too impatient to challenge my position


    With another cold hum, Lianqi held the sabre upside down in his hand, and a trace of forest slipped across the water, causing countless ripples.


    At the end of the previous period, she absorbed the power of falling God, and now her strength has also improved, which has become the six levels of respect. Of course, to Yu Zhu, who goes up to heaven, is like shaking a tree, but anyway, she wants to teach her partner a lesson.


    "I said, you two, forget me! Stop it! What is fratricidal


    Ning Yue''s sudden reprimand broke the tense atmosphere in an instant, and the two figures knelt down to salute at the same time.


    "Pity, go back to rest first. I''ll take care of things here. And you, Yuzhu, don''t stare here, OK? I''m going to change. "


    "Ningyue master, I can change it for you..."


    "Shut up and turn around!"


    Soon, Ning Yue put on the clothes that Yu Zhu had prepared for him. The size was very suitable. In addition, he just took a bath, and now he is fresh and fresh.


    "I thought you were just stitching a few pieces of clothes together, but I didn''t think you were really good at it."


    "Of course, as I said just now, I have spent these hundreds of years on my own, and I must be able to do the most basic things. The life of heaven and God is far less beautiful than that of human beings. In particular, the four subordinate Protoss, which are treated as weapons, are actually higher than human beings on the surface, but not more than the servants of the Protoss. "


    Speaking of this, a trace of hate flashed in Yu Zhu''s eyes.


    Heaven and God, she will kill back sooner or later.


    Ning Yue replied: "the gods have no way. I have learned something. If you have a chance to go up and have a look, you will be a tour guide at that time. "


    Yu Zhu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that master ningyue''s going to heaven and God world is not just for fun, is it? Magic wing Huangqi, one of the lost thirteen magic weapons, can be found and recognized. Maybe it''s not a coincidence, but a long-standing feud between the devil and the God. "


    "It''s too far to say that now. It''s a long way to go. If there is a day when I can set foot in the heaven, Yuzhu, I promise you that I will get back any injustice I have suffered for you. Anyway, I also killed the Tianshen clan, just when I got the magic wing emperor chess. Even if he was just a God who was exiled, he was the God family after all. You''re right. That''s the feud between God and devil. "


    Ningyue this words, feather Zhu heart secretly surprised, but soon recovered calm.


    "No wonder when I first met him, I felt that ningyue''s master was different. Some ancient prophecy spread in the celestial world may be about the master. The son of fate, who kills gods with demons and bears the name of killing gods, will one day overthrow the world. "


    "Subverting the world? You look up to me too much. The ancient prophecy may be a coincidence. But the next place we are going is also for an ancient spread. Fate or luck? Let it be, there will be an answer. "


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The flame exploded. On the bog, a huge shadow shook its body and hit the huge tree on the side.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar, wind surge, but can not stop a touch of cold awn in the dark red defense barrier through a thorn. Deep cold sharp, hard nail into the flesh and blood body. This blade is obviously too small for the huge Warcraft. However, the powerful power roaring from the blade tip seems to stir up countless blades in its flesh and blood.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Bulge burst, debris of flesh and blood dirt dyed red a large gray yellow swamp.


    His eyes lit up a strange light, and the roar of the beast vented his long suppressed anger. Stirring and a muddy mire above, countless waves, heavy falling force imprison the void.


    The figure that stabbed its body with a knife fell into the swamp and aroused a piece of sewage. Then, the raised paw is aimed at the position, which is a heavy step.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, the violent shock wave for several miles, a mess of swamp, the beast''s claw is stopped. At the bottom, a thin shadow appeared in his hand, and he could compete with the giant in pure power.


    It''s just that she doesn''t seem as relaxed as she seems. White teeth bite, suddenly roar: "Lan Li, you still need me to drag how long?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s ready!"


    Over the sky, the wind swept down, and at the same time, there was a dragon shadow falling. The changing colorful light calls for the natural destruction of elements, building a huge array, and lowering the blow!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The mixed element attack bombarded the giant''s wound just now. The splashing debris and flesh made the giant roar again.


    Body shape, finally out of balance.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable this time."


    When the third figure comes, Ning Yue brushes the edge of the sword with one hand until the top of the sword tip. When suddenly stabbing, there is no indomitable sharp, but a circle of changeable and glorious whispers.


    This is not destruction and obliteration, but the last warning before the real destruction comes.


    Element punishment!


    Whoa!


    The sword fell, and the curse seal was nailed into the wounded body of the beast. Leaping forward, under the five fingers of ningyue''s sword for the second time, the flame and thunder roared together.


    Tianpin medium martial arts, thunder disaster!


    In the past month, he went to Starway library to read books when he was free. In the face of so many martial arts, it''s impossible that I didn''t really care. And this is the same, combined with sugiya''s recommendation, as well as his absorption of the power of falling God after the transformation of the foundation, think twice to make a choice.


    The fury of thunder and the fury of fire are all in this sword trial.


    The seal of punishment carved before will sound the most devastating destruction for the coming of this sword trial!


    Boom boom!


    Burst, the thunder flickered in the fluctuating red flame storm, and all the places within a few miles were affected by the destruction. The trees turn to ashes, the swamps dry up into depressions, and the scattered flames fly into the void.


    Where the sword fell, there was only one scorching skeleton left. With the strong wind blowing, all of it broke into ashes.


    "I''m satisfied with the power."


    It''s the first time that thunder disaster Yan ningyue has been officially used. It can wipe out a sub dragon Warcraft overlord from the earth until there is no body left. This terrible destructive power is worthy of the martial arts level of Tianpin.


    "It''s really strong. It''s used together with the element punishment. I''m sure that the strong under the five levels of the earth can''t bear it at all. Even if it''s above the quintuple, as long as it doesn''t reach the sky, it can be directly fatal in the case of a hit. With such a killing move, the master should be more confident about what he will do next? "


    In the air, plume shoots and falls.


    This time, the Warcraft overlord who crusades against the mire would rather tell her not to fight. Otherwise, it''s not experience at all.


    "It''s just beginning to learn and practicing. At most, it''s only 60% of the time. But if I just practice, I won''t grow up. The next step is to continue to improve, it depends on the actual combat. If you want to cross the eternal night domain, there will be no less trouble. "


    Scatter the remaining thunder and fire power under the palm. I''d rather take advantage of the situation and put away the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "It''s almost time for the boat to arrive. If there''s anything you want to clean up, hurry up. If you leave this time and come back, you don''t know when it will be. "


    "Well, that''s not true. With that key in hand, you can go back to the Star Road Library at will. "


    On the other side, Shanya comes with Zhili.


    Then she glanced at all the people present and said with a smile, "I have seen the magic guide warship of talangzong approaching. It''s just, are you sure you want to go back in this boat? As I said, if you want to go, I have a good idea. "


    "Come on, your method is too open. I don''t want to run into anyone else on my way back and get surprised. "


    Ning Yue shakes his head. He saw what Shan Ya said before. He called a group of shark Warcraft and said that they were riding away from the curse island one by one. After filling up the picture, he refused decisively. Shan Ya said with a smile, "forget it. Goodbye, everyone. Although I''m used to being alone, after being disturbed by you, I''m going to leave. I''m a little lonely. " After hesitation, Ning Yue held out his hand: "in fact, you can go with us. It''s good to go out and have a look, isn''t it? " He slapped his hand, and Shan Ya shook his head and said, "no, I''m also an active member of the Tianshen clan. I''m too ostentatious. It''s very good here. It''s nice to read books and watch the sunrise and sunset. If you feel tired, you might as well come back here for a while. The seclusion of leisure is actually quite good. "¡° Sure. "

 Chapter 843

    Nightmare Island, the beach.


    In fact, this is the second time Ning Yue has been here. But the first impression is too deep, coma was washed on the beach by the tide, now in retrospect, still palpitating. If you sink directly in the sea and die without knowing it, you will be too confused.


    I''ve only been on the island for more than a month. I feel like I''ve experienced a lot. It''s worth the trip to let go of suffering and danger and gain new companions.


    "Yuzhu, I repeat, don''t make trouble then. Your strength can be superior to the vast majority of human beings in Yongye region, but there is a saying that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people. There will always be something stronger than you, so put away the contempt and contempt for ordinary people. "


    "I see, master ningyue. Haven''t I wrapped myself up as you said? Not satisfied? "


    Yu Zhu sighed helplessly. Now she was covered with a big robe, and her body was covered from top to bottom. At first glance, she could only barely see that she was still a human. What''s more, the robe was sewn with drifters. The colors of the pieces were not uniform, and there was a kind of shabby sour smell.


    She would not say anything unless she was forced to do so.


    One side of the Zhi glass is much more convenient, with skillful changes in hand, clothes change as you like.


    In the eyes of several people, the familiar magic guide warship slowly landed. But compared with the one we took, this one is a little more simple, and there are less decorations on the side of the boat.


    The sailors on the ship were surprised that someone was waiting on the beach. Usually, there are a few people who dare to spend an extra month on the island rather than choose to take the next boat to return directly. But last time, the ship sank. In principle, no one should dare to gamble and deliberately miss a chance to return.


    "You are not the passengers of the last shipwreck, are you?"


    A sailor slid down the rope and rushed to ningyue.


    Ning Yue spread out his hand and said, "what you said is right at all. Last time we were washed to the island by the tide, far away from the beach. We also heard the whistle of the last boat, but it was too far to arrive. But I had to wait another month. Fortunately, you abandoned this route. "


    The sailor replied, "of course not. I''m not sure. There will be other forces in the future. Now the storm around nightmare island is much smaller, and the mysterious guests told the Lord that the huge sea Warcraft that has been troubling in this sea area has also been attacked. Now this route is much safer. By the way, since you are on the beach this time, is it for going back? "


    Nodded, Ning Yue said again: "of course, otherwise where else can I leave this island? It''s just that the last time a shipwreck fell into the water, the signs all fell off. If you have to check them back, you can''t show them. Otherwise, we''ve been on this island for so long, and we still have some booty. Let''s see if we can buy some more boarding cards. "


    "No, No. The last shipwreck was the fault of talangzong. Where can we charge again. And this time, I''m afraid no one will go back except you and our crew of talangzong. The sky is very clear. Pay more attention to the food of several people, it''s not worth mentioning. I''ll take you aboard when this group of passengers are finished


    "Yes, thank you."


    With a smile, he retreated to one side. Ning Yue thought in his heart that there was no one else in yongyeyu''s power who could do business like this.


    What he didn''t know was that after Nalan Fuyan led the survivors back to the military temple, he deliberately told the patriarch of Talang sect that if the next group wanted to return by boat, they would be well treated. This order has been passed on to all the crew, so the sailor did not dare to neglect it at all.


    Soon, a piece of wood from the side of the ship down, as a step down the ship. For those who have the courage to visit the island, there is no need for such a cushion. But since there is, there is no need to use it.


    For the ningyue people waiting to get on the boat, some of the passengers were surprised. They knew about the last shipwreck and could guess that the people who were waiting for their return journey probably survived on the island for nearly two months after the shipwreck.


    This ability is a bit powerful.


    During this period, some people are curious and come forward to say hello, but they would rather just casually deal with it. It''s not so easy to get a word out of his mouth.


    In fact, he felt that soon his party would be able to get on the ship easily, until the last group of passengers got off the ship stepped on the deck. The atmosphere seems a little different.


    This group of people have a strong intention to kill. They feel that they are not good at what they come from. In particular, when one of the men''s eyes fell on ningyue, he was distracted. After patting his companion, he turned out a scroll from his clothes and quickly spread it out for reading. At the same time, he pointed at ningyue.


    "Well, there''s something wrong. Be careful."


    Ning murmured, smelling danger in the last group of people. Especially after the other party''s pointing, there was more evil in his eyes.


    Finally, more than ten of them got out of the boat, came to ningyue, stopped and spread out the scroll with their backhand.


    "I said you guys, it seems to be similar to the above."


    Glancing at it, Ning Yue suddenly pulled it in his heart. He should have calmed things down, but there was still a follow-up?


    On the scroll, there are four figures, two women and two men, just his current combination with lanli, Yuzhu and Zhili. Two of the women drew their faces, while the two men had only a rough outline.


    However, this group of people just hit a chance, what they want to pursue is Gesha, and the person who helped Gesha escape, as well as the woman who betrayed huijianzong!


    Yes, the people in front of them came from huijianzong. In order to avenge their dead young master Ge Haojie, they set foot on this island.


    "It''s a coincidence that the four of us are similar to what you''re looking for?"


    Rather more shrug a smile, back in the palm behind gently a move.


    Lan Li and Zhi Li, needless to say, knew each other instantly. As for Yu Zhu, who doesn''t know what happened before, she can feel the hostility of several people in front of her. Besides, I''d rather make gestures.


    The man with the scroll winked at both sides and said with a sneer, "so, would you please come back with us and identify in front of the patriarch?"


    "How to identify? You two men don''t know what they look like. "


    "But the woman knows. So, these two, please lift your cloak and let me have a good look. "


    Mouth corner a pull, rather more tone gloomy many.


    "What if I say no?"


    "You have no choice!"


    A dark shadow flashed behind the person holding the scroll. He let out a drink. The heavy power shocked the void and hit it hard.


    Bang!


    Click.


    Fist to fist, just for a moment, the crisp crack sound spread all the way from the front of the fist to the arm, to the shoulder. Then, a heartrending scream started. The man who had just wielded the heavy fist was howling. He fell to the ground in pain, with blood oozing from his mouth and nose.


    Beside Ning Yue, Lan Li, who kept his fist posture, twisted his neck and said with a smile: "how dare you choose something with this strength? Don''t stare at me one by one. Let''s go together. It''s just that I haven''t been fighting with anyone for a long time. I almost forget what it''s like. "


    "Be careful, they are not good at coming."


    Ningyue whispered to remind that the night Ge Haojie died, he solved the problem of langxiao, who had the forbidden martial arts. Huijianzong took this as a measure of his fighting power. If he sent people to search for his whereabouts again, it would be very possible for him to send out strong men from all over the earth. Judging from the fearless appearance of these people in front of us, we can be sure that there is a real strongman in it.


    After receiving the baptism of falling God''s power, lanli''s physical power is already at the level of thoroughfare, but there must be a gap between the real thoroughfare power. Of course, there is also a big killer level Yu Zhu in the ground, not to worry about. But for now, I''d rather not expose my team''s fighting power too early.


    I noticed a lot of eyes here. We can''t confirm whether huijianzong is the only group in front of us. Moreover, it is not clear whether they have other alliances.


    Be careful. I''ll take care.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t hurt me yet."


    Bang!


    Lanli''s words just export, a heavy fist whistling wind, hard hit on his chest. In the rolling waves, there is a shadow cave. In the blink of an eye, it seems to be a strong bull.


    However, all the violent wind stopped in front of lanli''s immovable body, including the illusory strong bull, which disappeared in an instant. If it wasn''t for the sudden explosion just now, people would even have an illusion that nothing had ever happened.


    The corner of the mouth a lie, Lan Li sneer a way: "how, only this strength don''t become?"


    When the voice fell, the counterattack burst. It''s also just a blow, and the hard and powerful way of shaking strikes the attacker''s chest instantly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The body of the person who was hit just trembled, and there was no sudden retreat in imagination. However, his face suddenly solidified and turned white. Then, the back suddenly bulged, a large amount of dirty blood with innumerable visceral debris, splashed on the ground, dyed the beach dazzling scarlet.


    "It''s all said that we should go together. One by one, it''s too slow. "


    In his eyes, a look of tyranny sprang up. Lanli twisted his neck again and hit with his fists. When he took a new step, he was surrounded by a strong wind.


    Since the transformation of the body, the Warcraft overlord who was pulled to special training by ningyue had to join hands to defeat, and the final victory was really heartfelt. But, where has this kind of complete crush pleasure come to be more joyful.


    "This man is very powerful. He has a sword formation!"


    The man holding the scroll quickly stepped back, twisted his hand and pulled out the sword. Behind him, the remaining eight people who still have fighting power draw their swords together. The shimmering cold light is shining, and the vertical and horizontal whistling is cold and continuous.


    Nodding, Lan Li said again, "that''s right. If huijianzong only knows how to dance, I''m sorry for the name. " At the last word, he moved. Without any stratagem or strategy, he dashed forward into the sword formation and blew his fist. In the roaring style of boxing, the flame burns out of thin air, and the thunder and ice wake up quietly, blooming the light of killing¡° Master ningyue, you should have noticed? " In the rear, Yu Zhu gathered in Ning Yue''s ear and gave him a smile. Ning Yue said, "of course. It seems that the people who came up to ask questions before were their leaders, and they also dominated the sword formation. But the real kill is not in his hands. The skinniest looking little man in the corner was the strongest one sent by huijianzong this time. But Langley should have noticed that. " Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! The sword roared, the fire sputtered, and a pair of flesh palms were inserted into the shadow of the sword. Lan Li has no fear, turn over a twist, set off a raging thunder, forced to retreat behind the encirclement. As soon as the left fist is opened, it turns into a palm again, smashes the stabbing sword in front. At this moment, he realized something again. Yu Guang glanced at it and saw that the most humble little man in the sword array approached many of them quietly. The other side''s sword was very different. Half of the blade of the sword came out of his sleeve and could not see the whole picture. Just like, that person deliberately hidden awe inspiring killing intention is consistent. In the right hand, the power of the three elements is gathering, and Lan Li sneers: "finally, can''t help it?"

 Chapter 844

    Ningyue and Yu Zhu are aware of the people, fighting in the Lan Li can not be unaware. From the beginning of entering the array, he has been looking for the eye of the array. After several fights, he can''t ignore the small figure in any case.


    Until just now, that person has never really made a move, has been in the circle. The rest of the people, more or less, have been fighting with Lan Li for several times. The more so, the more skeptical.


    It''s not that little guy who''s too weak, so he''s just spinning around. Instead, he is dormant, waiting for a chance to kill. Mature Hunters know the most about waiting quietly. Once their hidden claws are exposed, they will bite the throat and kill them.


    Now, the time is almost right.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword Qi is blowing in the air, and the cold light is like the water in the autumn pool. Clear, cold.


    "It''s you who are waiting!"


    As soon as he turns around, the power of elements under lanli''s palm roars. Ice and fire whirl and blend, but the strength of one cold and one hot doesn''t conflict with each other. It bursts out in a clear-cut dual posture. Hot and cold, burning and freezing, whistling together.


    Ping!


    There was no hesitation in waving the sword. A cold line fell down. In front of the sharp edge, the combined attack of ice and fire was pale and faded. It was split into two parts in a flash. The original independent forces conflicted and converged in this conflict, and they no longer had to pursue each other. The natural differences between cold and heat broke out and disappeared.


    However, just after the vanishing ice and fire, the wind rolled and sucked the broken cold and heat into itself. With lanli''s blow, the real killing move roared.


    In a trance, the whirling storm is a giant dragon with wings!


    "You''re not human, are you?"


    At the same moment, the little man suddenly whispered, and the sword edge in his sleeve rose horizontally to resist the wind of the roaring tornado. The next moment, he turned his left hand again, holding a broken sword upside down, and a trace of blue light rippled at the cutting edge.


    "Five of the seven moves of Huijian, subdue the demon!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, roars. The fierce sword spirit tore the sleeve of the man''s right hand. At this point, the blade of the sword finally showed the whole picture. Unexpectedly, it was just a blade, just wrapped a circle of wire at the end to hold it.


    With the wind of the sword rippling, the iron wire is broken, half of the blade is suspended, and the end of the blade is just connected with the broken sword in the left hand, which becomes a whole!


    "What''s this weird move?"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue, a good swordsman, sighed. He had never heard or seen such a strange way. But there is no doubt that after the broken sword was connected, the fierce cold from the edge went up to a new level.


    "Ningyue master, the situation is not good!"


    Plume Zhu moved, the right hand a probe from the Cape cover to stretch out. However, the mysterious force in her palm suddenly went out.


    Because Ning Yue stepped out first, drew a red light from his left wrist with a stroke of his right palm, and the dark Xuan sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    But in front of the sword power has been out, full of breath, all over the sky rolling virtual shadow wind suddenly was fiercely through, stir the transmission of a line of sword gas in a moment to break it. But in the blink of an eye, Lan Li''s confident blow disappeared.


    On the other side, the sword intention of the little man was still whistling, and he rolled in the air with the sword. The scattered sword Qi returned to himself, overlapped with each other, and a brand-new sword Gang condensed again.


    Chop! Smashing the air and shooting down, the strong deep cold roars the noble and righteous spirit of eliminating the evil, which condenses into a deadly line.


    A strong sense of uneasiness surged into his heart, and lanli instantly realized a terrible fact that he could not stop the sword with his comparable physical strength. Because, this sword itself can kill the strong people in the earth!


    "I underestimate you!"


    As soon as the two fists were clenched, they collided with each other fiercely, and the snow suddenly appeared all over the sky. The frozen ice condensed into a solid shield and set up in front of the body. After the barrier, Lan Li bit his lower lip hard, and the blue veins in his arms almost split his clothes.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword is falling, and the ice shield is as if there is nothing. It is vulnerable.


    At the moment of countless ice fragments, the little man''s eyes suddenly changed. He could feel the approaching of another sword, just like what he was driving.


    The deadly deep cold, once shot, is a killing move.


    No time to think about the front seems to give up the human form of lanli, he turned a sword to cut back, in a moment, the fire is gorgeous. On the cold edge of the sword, there is a rustic edge.


    "It''s interesting to hide clumsiness and cleverness!"


    His left hand twisted and loosened, and the little man changed his hand in an instant. Holding the sword in his right hand, he was able to pick it up. Three swords sprang up abruptly, and their momentum was so fierce that they pierced the sky.


    "Your sword and moves are also very interesting."


    With a smile of excitement, the two runes in Ning''s eyes are overlapped, and more strange light appears. Previously, he fought Warcraft overlord, blood awakening has been used. So now, there will be another, more tyrannical secret that can be used.


    The awakening of the emperor!


    Sword cut, a line of scarlet roar, three wipe sword Gang should sound broken.


    After that, the two swords collided with each other again, the crisscross cold light shocked each other and disillusioned, and the howling chill stirred the waves.


    Even if you stand more than ten meters away, you can clearly detect the sharp aftershocks. A few huijianzong strongmen, who had no time to retreat, suddenly screamed, and there were more than ten bloody sword marks around them.


    "Brother ningyue, will it be ok?"


    If it wasn''t for the shoulder being pressed by Yu Zhu, Zhi Li must have been sent into the battle group. In her opinion, ningyue''s every fight with the little man was full of danger.


    But in Yu Zhu''s opinion, it is impossible for her to get to ningyue''s key point every time. I''d rather dodge. I''ll always take the first half. Even if it''s just a tiny difference, it''s also a difference. It''ll be OK.


    "Don''t worry, ningyue''s master has gained the upper hand. His opponent is also very strong, but I''m afraid he has too much experience in actual combat. A strong man who has not experienced several hesitations between life and death can not instinctively give birth to the grasp of the fleeting victory. "


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a long whistling sound, ningyue body suddenly retreated. Seeing this opportunity, the little man would not give up. He twisted his right hand and held the sabre posture upside down. He jumped up and waved the sword like an arrow from the string.


    "It''s divided."


    In a light voice, ningyue''s figure suddenly settled in the retreat. At the same time, he twisted his hand and cut the sword back, stabbing the opponent in the middle.


    Ping!


    Retreat, but this time it is no longer ningyue who retreats, but the little man.


    His body swayed and retreated. When he regained his stability, his eyes widened, and a bloodstain quietly split on the left side of his cheek.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, half of the sword fell, sonorous and powerful. The broken sword is still in hand. There is a touch of heat in the section. The sharp cut is the source of the wound on his face.


    Rather more mouth corner a pull, smile way: "can pare your cheek, then can seal your throat.". You should know that you lost. "


    "Yes, I lost."


    Suddenly knelt down, the little man grabbed the blade with his left hand, let the blood overflow between his fingers, as if he didn''t know the pain.


    Standing up again, holding the broken sword in both hands, he said in a deep voice, "but I''m still alive, and the battle is not over!"


    "I''m very curious. Why do people like you work for a filthy huijianzong?"


    Ningyue had a feeling that the determination flashed in the little man''s eyes was different from that of wolf withered before. He is not a dead man, but equally fearless of life and death.


    "Come again!"


    Shadow move, sword out, two pieces of broken sword roar at the same time.


    "Lanli, Yuzhu. The rest kill half and keep half. "


    With a command, Ning Yue also moved, his left hand stroked, and the flame dyed the edge of the sword. At the end of the flickering fire, the thunder flickered in the low sound.


    Tianpin medium martial arts, thunder disaster!


    This time, there was no curse of elemental punishment. It''s not his negligence, it''s his intention to save each other''s life.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sword turns into a burst, and the rolling sea is torn up by thunder. Smoke is still in the air, a scorching beach, stopped in the two figures, a person staggering, and finally fell.


    Two pieces of the broken sword, buried in the sand.


    On the other side, Yu Zhu threw away the blood on her fingertips and looked at the remaining few people with a sneer. To kill half and all, she only needs one move.


    There''s no need for Langley.


    "Ningyue master, what do you do next?"


    "Ask them separately, ask them all, and then put them together. If there are people who disagree, kill them. "


    "I understand."


    Then, Yu Zhu and Lan Li drag them to the woods.


    Ningyue came to the comatose little man and picked up the two broken swords. He was slightly surprised when his fingers touched the cold.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sailor who had been watching these events finally had a chance to put in a word because he was afraid to go too close.


    "As you can see, the people of huijianzong came to ask for trouble. I shouldn''t be lenient when dealing with these bad people, should I? "


    After that, ningyue helped the little man up with one hand, and then called Zhili, indicating that the two of them would get on the boat first.


    "Please prepare a spacious room. Thank you very much."


    "Ah? Yes, yes


    A moment later, Ning Yue was sitting on the chair, and on the bed was Hui Jianzong. Even if there is no element punishment to increase the power, the impact of thunder disaster is enough to make the warrior fall asleep for a period of time.


    In fact, he is waiting for someone who is sure to show up. Now that he got on the boat, the man couldn''t just sit back and ignore the fight.


    The expected knock on the door is not much different from the time in mind¡° Come in, please The one who came in was a middle-aged man with a beard. His skin was dark. I knew that he had been wandering on the sea for many years. After coming in, he glanced at the sleepers on the bed and said in a deep voice, "are you the people huijianzong is looking for?" Ning Yue replied, "it seems that captain, what do you know? Tell me. In any case, this incident will not bring disaster to your talangzong. Don''t worry. " Shaking his head, the captain replied: "you may have some abilities, but you can''t win huijianzong now. Now that you''re on board, I can''t just sit back and watch as a guest who has to be entertained. When it''s near the port, take a boat and leave by yourself. I don''t know anything about it. "¡° Huijianzong now? Do you mean that huijianzong has changed in more than a month since the shipwreck? I''d like to hear more about it. " Ningyue felt a sense of foreboding in his heart. This time huijianzong''s people went to the island to search, I''m afraid they didn''t try their luck, but they knew something. After a little hesitation, the captain sighed: "in the last month, there was a big disturbance in Yongye. Some forces have collapsed, others have expanded. Huijianzong, however, can be regarded as a fleeing master. Therefore, we began to pursue some old accounts. In particular, almost two months ago, Ge Haojie, the second son of the patriarch, did not know that he had died in vain. "

 Chapter 845

    "People of the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Ge Haojie''s death has something to do with me. However, the place where he died was far away from nightmare Island, even from the port where he started. Huijianzong thought that we didn''t leave yongyeyu from the boundary position, but went deep into it. This possibility is a little small. "


    Now that this is the case, I''d rather not hide it. And he believed that whether he admitted it or not, the captain had already determined that he was the one huijianzong wanted to search for.


    With a cold smile, the captain replied, "but the first place where you had a conflict with Ge Haojie was in the auction house of Wei''s family, and the name plate for boarding the ship was also obtained from the auction house. It''s not hard to trace it. "


    "It seems that my deal with the auction house has been exposed. Then the question comes again. Did the Wei family betray me? "


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. In ningyue''s view, the two sides were trading for what they needed, and there was no friendship between them. However, they betray themselves, and some can not be justified.


    The captain replied, "not exactly. This time, the forces behind the Wei family were affected a little, but they were not hurt. Just in the auction house, a appraiser made a mistake and was punished. Dissatisfied, he took refuge in huijianzong, who was promoted this time. As a favor, he told the secret deal two months ago. The auction house of the Wei family is better for the damaged force to give up than to offend another alliance of huijianzong. We can''t deal with huijianzong on our own. "


    "So they gave me up. It''s just a pity that the auction house didn''t know my details. It just provided me with the ship license to go to nightmare island. Because of two months apart and the shipwreck, it is not worthwhile to send too many people to visit nightmare island. So today, it''s just this small group. "


    Sigh, if so, would rather not go to blame the sale of the auction house. This is an ordinary friend. Besides, in places like yongyeyu, people are not for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth. In order to keep himself, it''s reasonable to sell him who doesn''t have much friendship.


    However, the captain''s next words surprised him.


    "No. If it is confirmed by the Wei family, there will be more than one person here today. Miss Wei''s fourth daughter was the hardest, and didn''t disclose anything. The Wei family has been running auction houses for many years, but huijianzong dare not do too much. At present, we just detained the owner of the auction house, waiting for you to be arrested and interrogated carefully. At the same time, huijianzong said that the people who saved themselves in the Wei family must also cooperate with you. So it''s too dangerous for you to go back and land from the port now. It''s not just huijianzong. "


    "The strongest of huijianzong, I don''t know what strength it is?"


    Revealed a trace of dark with cruel evil smile, ningyue heart already had the intention to kill. Since huijianzong can''t let him go, it''s better to eradicate him than to deal with the trouble he''s going to suffer!


    "Ge Xiong, the master of Huijian, is said to be the eight strength of the whole earth. However, in the previous turmoil, because he devoted his whole clan to support the more powerful Yueyan sect, this time the leader of Yueyan sect seems to have sent many strong men to help him to avenge his hatred. So I said, "huijianzong is very difficult to deal with."


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "how can the earth be divided into eight levels? Then, those who are sent to help him should not be higher than this level. Otherwise, it is not like helping but monitoring. If that''s all, you can have a try. Captain, thank you very much. At that time, we will go ashore directly from the port. But at that time, in order to get a glimpse of the relationship with talangzong, I need to aggrieve you. "


    The captain understood and said, "little thing. But I hope it won''t be too heavy. "


    "But it can''t be too light, otherwise it''s easy to see the flaws. After the voyage, please


    "It''s duty bound."


    Then the captain got up and left. In the corridor, another sailor waited for a long time. When he came out, he asked nervously.


    "To take them back? Now huijianzong can''t be provoked. "


    "The group of guests that the LORD had called before were even more irritating. These people are probably related to those people. This time, we can only pray that we won''t catch fire. "


    Soon after, Yuzhu and lanli came back, and their words were similar to what ningyue had learned from the captain. However, since huijianzong said it, there are more details.


    As for what happened to the four survivors, I''d rather not ask. Yuzhu and lanli are not good people, and since they choose the day of licking blood on the edge of the knife, they should know that they will not end well one day.


    "When I go back, I don''t think Lord ningyue is going to let go of huijianzong? As long as you say a word, not to mention huijianzong, even if it''s Yan Jiao in the following month, I can clean it up together. I haven''t done it for a long time. "


    Feather Zhu licks the evil spirit of the finger to smile, see rather more some spine hair cold. He can be sure that the other side''s sentence of killing the whole family will never be just a joke. Since she said that, I''m afraid she did it many times.


    Tianyi, a subordinate Protoss full of tyranny and bloodlust, has even more terrifying fighting power than ordinary Protoss. He did not dare to forget Shanya''s admonition.


    His face sank slightly, and he said in a low voice: "well, huijianzong must deal with it. If I don''t, they won''t call me Ansheng. As for Yan sect in that month, we will talk about it after exploring the reality. It''s not easy to make huijianzong have the courage to attack the auction house that he didn''t dare to start. No accident, there are strong people in the sky. Probably, more than one. "


    Tongtianjing is a terrible level for human beings. At least in yongyeyu, there are few strong people who can win this level.


    However, Yu Zhu said with a smile: "even if it is the same as the sky, there is still a gap. I don''t think I''m going to lose to those useless human bastards. Moreover, if I only have one or two tongtianjing to play with, I don''t think it''s delicious enough. "


    "Human scum?" At this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes changed.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu realized that she had made a slip of words. She quickly bent down on her knees and said, "sorry, master ningyue, I didn''t mean that..."


    "I don''t care that you hurt me unintentionally, but I''m dissatisfied with your contempt! I have warned you before, do not underestimate any one of the strong, put away the contempt of mankind. And it''s not just humans that are active in eternal night. Contempt will bring you unexpected disaster sooner or later. "


    "I understand."


    Mouth should be, in feather Zhu heart is also secretly a sigh.


    No matter how she used to hate and hate the heaven and God world, every time she came to the human world, she represented the judgment of the heaven and God world. But now, I have lost the background as a warning, and the previous contempt should be restrained.


    "Go back and have a good rest. The sea voyage will take a few days to adjust. If I''m right, as soon as I arrive at the port, I''ll be in trouble. "


    "Yes."


    In itself, Zhi Li is not willing to leave, but after Ning Yue deliberately stares at her, she still has something to give up and finally leaves the room. When he closed the door, he peeped through the crack of the door.


    Different from the departure, the boat of talangzong will not stay overnight, but will sail back into the sea with the help of the ebb tide before the night falls, and begin to leave this nightmare island full of curse.


    Except for a few people, groups of visitors will never know that the curse here has faded.


    After dinner, Ning Yue went back to the cabin from the deck. When he was about to open his door, his eyes changed a little.


    The next moment, he flew to open the door directly, swayed sideways, and rushed into the room. With a wave of sword light from his backhand, the cold edge of three feet had reached the throat of the only one in the room.


    Just, the other side didn''t have the intention of hand or resistance at all, just gently indicated the half cup of animal milk that had not been put down.


    "I''m your prisoner. I''m hungry. I''m not qualified to drink a cup of milk? Put away the sword. You should know where I can escape. Besides, it''s already on the sea, and even if it''s a real strength, it''s impossible to return to the shore by itself. "


    The only surviving strong man of huijianzong was the thin man who was defeated by ningyue himself.


    Nod a smile, rather more took back dark Xuan ancient sword, the other party''s words are all right, he has no reason to continue to sword.


    "You''re in good health. You wake up earlier than I expected. Well, don''t you think you should say something? "


    "All the people who came with me died, right?"


    Drink the glass of milk, and the little man wiped the snow-white foam on the corner of his mouth and sighed lightly.


    "What reason do you think I have to keep them alive? If I lose, you will not survive. At most, take it back to huijianzong and execute it again, right? "


    After that, Ning touched the empty cup more and more and said, "a glass of milk is certainly not enough. I''ll ask the kitchen if there is anything left to eat. It should be. It can be found. "


    "Thank you very much."


    A moment later, the little man wolfed down the pieces of cake and meat into his mouth and chewed them quickly. From time to time, he took a cup of milk from the new man and took a big drink.


    Looking at his appearance, I would rather nod and smile secretly. In some details, we can see the past and style of this man.


    He became a prisoner. When he learned of his companion''s death, he didn''t show any hatred or beg for mercy. He just wanted to eat and drink enough. It is definitely not that he is looking forward to another full meal before he dies, but that he is rapidly recovering his lost physical strength, not necessarily deliberately, but out of his instinct.


    Wolf down, but not bolt down, chew quickly in order to better absorb every nutrient into the abdomen. This habit of unconsciousness must be formed in hundreds of times of running and chasing. In the crazy alternation of busyness and murder, the time of nutrient intake also becomes extravagant.


    Food is no longer as indispensable as ordinary people for those who have reached the highest level of respect. But in emergency, it is a more direct and effective means of recovery.


    This person is not simple.


    Don''t be impatient, wait until the other party has enough to eat and drink, rather more just gently knock on the table, way: "enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll get some more. "


    Then he wiped his mouth, and the other side said, "tonight is enough. Well, you can ask. I just said in advance, I don''t have to answer everything. " Smell speech, would rather not from a joke smile¡° What you said just now is that tonight is enough, that is to say, you didn''t talk to me with a dying heart. There is room for everything. "

 Chapter 846

    Look a Leng, after twinkling of an eye, that small person nods to answer a way: "all of a sudden say to leak mouth, call you to discover.". Since you didn''t kill me on the spot, I don''t have to continue to die for huijianzong. It''s just impossible for me to sell it. "


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "in fact, have you ever thought about it? Since you got on this ship, there is no way back. You can''t go back to huijianzong."


    Suddenly, the person''s eyes contracted violently. Just such a reminder was enough.


    "You''re right. I really can''t go back. All the people with me are dead. I''m the only one alive. If I fight in the inland of Yongye, everything makes sense. After all, I''m the strongest. But on nightmare Island, this is very suspicious. After the fighting, after all the others died, I went back in the same boat with you. No one doubts it. It''s impossible. "


    In this case, he thought that it was impossible to go back without suspicion,


    Smell speech, rather more eyes flashed a trace of cunning, because just in the other party''s confession, he got a little more useful information. The people in front of us are not the core figures of huijianzong, at least not the cronies of the patriarch. Otherwise, this level of alienation will not work.


    It is true that he does not really touch the core of the earth, which also confirms his previous judgment. The last fight on the beach was a desperate blow, but what he read from the other side''s eyes was a wavering determination, with a little hesitation.


    That''s one of the reasons why he decided to save each other''s life.


    "So you know what to do, right?"


    This time, the little man hesitated. He hesitated. His hands clenched and loosened from time to time.


    After a long time, he sighed.


    "I also know that huijianzong''s style of conduct is too vicious, and he can do everything for his own interests, and force and seize. Over the years, I have been working for such forces, but I want to repay Ge Xiong''s debt. Without him, my mother and I would be dead bones in the wilderness. But over the years, I''ve been thinking in my heart, which step to take, this debt is cleared, which can let me wish Daosheng a smooth escape. "


    Ning Yue replied: "sure enough, you didn''t really work for huijianzong. In your sword, I feel a trace of righteousness that should not belong to that kind of power, but unfortunately, there is only one and a half strands left. "


    But with a smile, Zhu Daosheng hummed: "righteousness? In the eternal night domain, it doesn''t need to be used. Once you have it, I''m afraid it will lead to death. I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know why you want to kill Ge Haojie. However, the second son of huijianzong died. Compared with his Lao Tzu, he is more culpable. Hum, I''ve been working for huijianzong for more than ten years, and my hands are covered with blood. In fact, I''m not qualified to say that, am I


    "I have worked hard for more than ten years, and my hands are stained with countless blood. Is this not enough to pay off the debt of two lives? Since we know that huijianzong is not a good stubble, we also know that GE Xiong who is in power should die. How about going to destroy it with me


    "Destruction? Are you kidding? Huijianzong has been standing in yongyeyu for hundreds of years. It has been rooted for several generations and survived the storm. What''s more, this time, you have reached the Yueyan sect, which is even more invincible. Why do you think you have a chance to win? Yes, your fighting power is incredible. Fanzunjing Bazhong can completely suppress my whole territory, but in huijianzong, there are too many strong people who can surpass me. Not to mention, the whole Yongye region is one of the major hegemonists of Yueyan sect! "


    To this, rather more just smile: "I don''t destroy it, it won''t let me go.". The Wei family''s suspicion of me has always been that there is a powerful force behind me. Huijianzong would have thought of this, and so would Yueyan cult. If I can really destroy huijianzong, Yueyan sect, who is finally in the upper position in this turmoil, will have to think about whether it is to win back face with me as an enemy or to take huijianzong as an abandoned son in exchange for a friendship of peace talks with me. "


    "You mean, in fact, there is no big power behind you?"


    Zhu Daosheng''s sudden guess made Ning Yue slightly surprised, but it was not surprising. Now that he has said that, some of his words are not hidden.


    "Yes, in fact, I don''t come from any big force at all. The people you saw before are all my fighting power. However, if we want to deal with huijianzong, it should not be a problem. Just ask, which side are you going to be on? If you refuse, I won''t kill you. I''ll go ashore at the port. At that time, when huijianzong sees you coming back alone, you should guess what you will do. "


    With two fists tightly clenched, Zhu Daosheng hummed: "but with you, is it more dangerous? I go back in this way, with more than ten years of credit, I should be able to get a glimmer of life. But on your side, so far, I don''t see a chance of winning. "


    "Most of the time, the choice is a gamble. Win, break the cocoon and become a butterfly. Lose, it''s over. Think about it. What to do. I won''t disturb you. Have a rest. "


    I got up and left. From the beginning, ningyue didn''t plan to live in this room. The room he prepared for himself is actually next door.


    Once again, there was only one person left. Zhu Daosheng gritted his teeth and hummed. His shaking hand pulled out a silver pendant from his chest. The workmanship was very simple and had a cheap taste.


    "Niang, you have been teaching me that even if you want to repay my kindness, you can''t do anything for the tiger, but I''ve been cheating you for so many years... How should I choose this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the ship entered the harbor, the people of talangzong who had been ready rushed to the waiting place to make a list of the berthing.


    This time, however, something seems to be wrong. The wooden board that had been put down did not appear, but a few figures jumped directly from the side of the boat. After landing, he left for the port without saying a word.


    "Well, who are you? What happened on board? "


    A person of talangzong asked in a hurry. However, his body shape was blocked by an invisible wind, and he couldn''t get close at all. I can only watch the four different figures go further and further.


    "No, there''s something wrong. Get on the boat and check it!"


    At the same time, several people hiding in the only exit of the port exchanged a look and retreated.


    He left this place of right and wrong quickly. Ning Yue was always watching the movements around him. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect an ambush. It seems that huijianzong is not sure that they can return from nightmare island this time. However, with the abnormal berthing of the ship just now, I''m afraid huijianzong will guess that he has come back anyway.


    "Next, where are you going?"


    Lan Li pressed the brim of his hat to cover his face, and the rest of the light glanced around.


    Ning Yue replied, "according to the plan, go to Rushui town first. It''s under the control of zolongta, a force that has always been hostile to huijianzong. They won''t help us, but they won''t allow huijianzong to mess around in their territory. "


    But soon, Ning Yue found that his plan was lost. Huijianzong is not unprepared, but it seems that he doesn''t plan to start in the port of talangzong. Moreover, it seems to be expected that once they reach the shore, they will go to the Rushui town under the jurisdiction of zoronta.


    On the only way, a team of people stood ready, staring at everyone on the road.


    When you see how many people of the other party begin to point to you, you''d better know that you can''t escape. In those people''s hands, they also held a scroll, which must be the kind of wanted warrant they had seen at the beginning.


    "I can''t help myself."


    Hum a, feather Zhu first step out, but don''t want to be ningyue cross arm a block.


    "Once we do it here, I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter Rushui town. Zoronta is not afraid to offend huijianzong, but it''s impossible to watch us bring disaster into their territory. "


    "What should we do? You can''t go back the same way, can you? I think that when we got off the ship just now, huijianzong''s people should have sent more messages than this side. I''m afraid there will be pursuers behind us soon. So if you don''t do it, you''ll never stop. "


    Evil spirit smile, feather Zhu out of the sleeves of the white hands of a Hong red light coagulation for sharp edge.


    "No, I don''t mean not to fight. Instead of fighting like this, we should make more noise. This time, Yueyan sect gained power, and huijianzong''s climbing power also rose. Zoronta is not happy about that at all. So we might as well try. Are they willing to accept us, or are they afraid of hurting the fish and rejecting us? "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue was alone. Facing the eyes of ten strong huijianzong, he stepped out heavily and raised his hand to remove his cloak. Then, let out a roar, sound like spring thunder bloom.


    "Don''t bother to see the wanted notice. It doesn''t look like me. You are lucky to find the right person. I am the one who killed Ge Haojie and the wolf. But meeting me is also your misfortune. Because you will die to get out of here! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The red light falls, and the cold blade shows the void.


    As for the Huijian clan who came with the intention of killing others, he would rather be more merciful than merciful. What he said just now should be the first courtesy and the second.


    Drink!


    On the attack, more than ten figures jumped out, and a piece of sword light flickered out of the sheath. The goal has been made clear. Of course, the strong of huijianzong will not continue to wait. It can be said that there is a reward for anyone who can catch and kill Ge Haojie, whether alive or dead.


    Under the heavy reward, not only brave men appear, but also many reckless men blinded by illusory promises are likely to put all their eggs in one basket.


    For those who have lost the ability of thinking and are only fanatical, the cold blade will freeze their restless life. The last heart beat suddenly announced the end of the mission in the cold pain of kissing on the throat.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The blood rain is flying, and the more than ten sword lights can''t stop the scarlet running through. The figure crisscrossed and passed, the moment solitary shadow stepped to the end, more than ten people had been transposed to fall behind him, all of them had only one wound.


    A sword, a throat.


    The dark Xuan sword refers to the earth again, and the rusty blade is not stained with blood. Scarlet, a symbol of life, has been put into the edge as a sacrifice to awaken the power of taboo.


    "Take care of him


    However, before several people under his command stepped out one after another, another figure took the first step and went to ningyue alone.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. The boy seems to have some ability. Let me do it." Gulu Gulu - when the voice fell, the middle-aged man with gray hair held up a dark blue wine gourd and drank it. The whole person''s movement seems to be infected with a touch of intoxication and begin to shake. At the same moment, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed and became alert. Shape drunk not drunk, in front of this person, extraordinary strength!

 Chapter 847

    "You''re not from huijianzong, are you?"


    Judging from the gesture of the man in front of him waving his fists, he should not intend to use the sword. He would rather ask this question. According to what he had seen before, the people of huijianzong used their swords except for the earliest exploratory combat. Of course, except for those who have forbidden martial arts and are not formal disciples.


    The man took another sip of the wine and snorted, "yes or no, is it important?"


    Ning Yue gave a cold smile: "it''s huijianzong that I''m looking for trouble. People who have nothing to do with it should not come here to waste their lives. I''m very fierce. "


    "If you want to trouble huijianzong, I can''t ignore it. Yueyan sect, Jiang Tianshou, one of the sixteen banners, please ask for advice! "


    At the end of the last word, the strong wind roared wildly. When Ning Yue was in front of him, the surging air rubbed out a little fire. At first glance, it was also a burning flame.


    "It''s really Yueyan sect, so there''s no need to keep it."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the cold dark red is pulled up vertically, and the burning flame disintegrates and splits in an instant. All over the sky, in a flash, there are only countless residual fires


    However, the remaining heat is still under the control of Jiang Tianshou''s hand. With one blow, it has no flame, but the fury is even more intense.


    "You have a good way to control the fire."


    When the voice falls, Ning Yun turns to one side, unexpectedly is not a sword, but a left hand palm to face the opponent''s fist. In his wrist, the faint star light turns to draw the mysterious charm, one palm shocks, the silk is bright to emerge the void.


    Boom!


    Shudder wave, hot wind swept waves, two figures at the same time a tremor, and then retreat three steps away from each other, re open the distance.


    "It''s kind of funny. As I thought, you''ve got some weird tricks. It''s just the eight levels of respect, but you''ve reached the level of thoroughgoing. Fortunately, I didn''t underestimate you too much. Otherwise, you will suffer a loss just now. "


    Jiang Tianshou''s voice was a little low, which seemed to be a habitual action. He raised the wine gourd to drink. Finally, shaking the gourd, frowning a little displeasure.


    "There is not much wine left. Make a quick decision and solve you!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The second move started suddenly, and his figure seemed to be wobbly, but his speed was faster than just now. Xu Huang''s arm shadow suddenly condenses into one, drunk roars into strength, melts into clenching the right fist, swings a split.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly retreating, I''d rather look at the huge depression of the earth cracked by the earthquake, and feel a chill in my heart. Fortunately, the instinct of foreboding so that he did not go to hard that move. It''s not that he can''t take it by force, but once he does that, his body shape and subsequent sword moves will be limited, locked in that narrow position, and in the downwind.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your wine."


    With a murmur, he stepped back and started to fight back. A line of blood on the finger that stroked the edge of the sword cracked, and a little scarlet penetrated into the edge.


    The power of taboo being sealed, break free from the old shackles, and wake up!


    "Enough wine left for you!"


    Jiang Tianshou steps on the earth with a strange pace, and the violent gravity of the sudden subsidence tears the earth again. A strange pulling force bursts from it, pulling ningyue down from the sky.


    After that, he shook his body and crossed his foot. On the top of his toes, the flame ignited again.


    "The third way, seeking the gap!"


    The sword is blaring, the dark Xuan is suffused with enchanting red light. The color reflected in ningyue''s eyes instantly fell into three categories. In the clear distinction between black and white, only a little scarlet reminded him of the flaw.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    As soon as you turn your body over to avoid the fierce fire, you''d better twist your wrist and cut your sword back. The point of the sword will go straight to your opponent''s throat.


    At the same moment, Jiang Tianshou, who was slightly swayed by drunkenness, had another shadow on his whole body. Where the sword tip moved, the shadow was broken and the body was intact.


    "The first move, the blink of an eye!"


    Ningyue, of course, would not give up. He turned his sword and pursued again. At such a distance, he didn''t think he would miss the second time.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, the edge of the sword passed one place, and the fire splashed.


    In a flash, the two figures crisscrossed once again, the light of fire flying in the void, just stained with a wisp of wine, suddenly stained with a series of bright flame.


    Instant sword, just hit Jiang Tianshou''s wine gourd! What''s more frightening is that with the sharpness of dark Xuan, it can only cut a gap in the wine gourd, not all of it. Moreover, judging from the anti shock feeling of cutting, it''s not a metal.


    "What kind of material is so hard!"


    Looking back, he did not expect to see his wine gourd was cut Jiang Tianshou furious, looked up and issued a continuous strange roar.


    "How dare you, how dare you! How dare you destroy the wine gourd my master gave me


    While the wine is not finished, Jiang Tianshou takes another gulp, then suddenly waves his hand and throws the gourd up into the air. The little drops of wine make a intoxicating fragrance permeate the world.


    Then, he roared again. The hot breath of unprecedented fury erupted from his whole body. The surging flames connected the heaven and earth and gathered into a sea of red fire. Rippling from the burning terror, but also mixed with a wisp of wine.


    "Turn to ashes!"


    Boom boom!


    The burning sea is spreading and rolling, and the violent and frightening dark red color stretches the heaven and earth into a piece, enveloping Jiang Tianshou''s body. At the same time, he swallows ningyue into the hot package together!


    "I''m afraid this move is of medium martial arts level!"


    Lan Li is startled, subconsciously wants to move, but is pressed on the shoulder by Yu Zhu.


    "A strong man with a dual nature would rather be able to cope with his master himself. Now, I''m afraid it''s going to spoil his interest. Just rest assured. "


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Crazy flames from all directions erode, hot enough to melt the metal, scrambling to break through the ring of faint starlight under the defense. However, it is better to stand firmly in it without fear. Under the five fingers of his left hand, which brushed the blade of the sword, several circles of different colors of halo were changing.


    "The use of external force to force their own can not fully control the trick, this point, has been doomed to your defeat."


    "What did you say?"


    Boom!


    With one blow, Jiang Tianshou, who shows his body shape from the sea of fire, severely hits the star barrier. It''s a pity that in the same position behind the crack, Ning Yue put out his hand to stop the Xuanli who was about to break through the defense.


    "I mean, it''s you who are going to end up with this power."


    With a twist of his mouth, the dark Xuan sword in ningyue''s right hand began to roar. It penetrated into the changing power of the sword and whispered the tyrannical changes of the elements. It constructed the destruction array for the final sanction.


    At the next moment, the sword comes out, and the starlight barrier separates itself, giving way to a road.


    Shaking his body and retreating, Jiang Tianshou is smiling at Jie. He doesn''t think that Ning Yue, who respects the realm, has the ability to break through the sea of fire all over the sky and disintegrate his defense, but he just died ahead of time!


    "That''s all you have to say!"


    Looking at the end of the sword, he just penetrated into the rolling flames. Jiang Tianshou was even more unscrupulous. With a backhand move, he roared in dark red between his fingers. Hot all over the sky, crazy into the next move ready.


    "Sorry, you don''t have another move."


    Ning Yue is laughing. He flicks his finger to the edge of the sword, and the sound of whistling is playing.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    After that, the continuous explosion started, and the interior of the towering sea was roaring. The flames of destruction burst out, tearing the vast heat by themselves!


    Element punishment, violent fire element out of control and riot!


    Whoa!


    The spread of the riot of Yan is also transmitted to Jiang Tianshou, who is in control of the right hand of the tyrannical power. In a moment, it turns to ashes, and the splashed fire is still burning his body.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    Scream, just revealed the division of the Yanhai, the remnants of the destruction of the heat, his body is shaking. There was no more drunkenness left, the rest was pain.


    "I said, the power that does not belong to you will ruin yourself."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The shadow of the sword swayed and a stream of scarlet swept through the void. When the cold stabbing pain kisses the throat, the coming death is actually a kind of relief.


    Pain, at least no more.


    The bloodstain is on the neck, and Jiang Tianshou''s body is still burning. The creaking sound is hot, but it brings a deep chill to the remaining Huijian sect disciples.


    They all know who is the strongest in this group. And ningyue just solved Jiang Tianshou with one hand, and there is no suspense about the rest of life and death.


    The courage to resist, the determination to fight to death, all died with the wind at the moment of Jiang Tianshou''s fall.


    "Well, this brother... We just do what we are told. In fact, we have nothing to do with you."


    The leading huijianzong disciple''s legs were trembling. Suddenly, he found that he still had too much affection for the world. I don''t want to die at all!


    Ningyue turned the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand, put it in the wrist imperial sword empty box, and said: "go back and tell Ge Xiong that it''s his son Ge Haojie who has done evil. He will die if he does anything wrong! I''m just cleaning up the door for him. If you are dissatisfied, don''t involve other people, just come to me directly. No, I don''t need him to come. I''ll call on you in person


    "Yes, I will. Can we go now? "


    "Go away!"


    Hearing this, the huijianzong disciples couldn''t care more about their dignity. They wanted to have two more legs and run out as if they were dead. They set off smoke all the way and left in a hurry.


    "I said, can''t you let it all go like this?"


    Lan Li glanced at the crowd, some puzzled.


    "Is it hard to kill them all? If you want to do that, it''s still time to catch up now, isn''t it? "


    Rather smile rather than smile, looking at Lan Li.


    Seeing this, Lan Li quickly shook his head and said, "that''s not good. Why do I do bad things every time? Let it go. Let it go. These people, can''t become climate, kill also have no use. What do you do next? Go on to Rushui town? "¡° Of course, go there and have a rest. I think zoronta should know what happened just now. If they really want to fight against Chaohui Jianzong again, they should be polite to us. " Speaking of this, Ning Yue suddenly turned his head and looked, shook his body, picked up a stone, and waved to a dead tree 100 meters away. Bang! A stone through the trunk of the wound is not big, but the impact is strong enough to cut it. After the fallen dead tree, a figure jumped out in a hurry. Looking at ningyue, he looked strange¡° Little guy, which side are you? You''ve been eavesdropping and peeping. I don''t think it''s necessary to be so secretive if it''s zoronta? " Looking at each other''s childish face, I prefer to soften my voice. Vaguely, as if to see their own¡° Hello, I''m 15 years old, OK? " A little angry, the boy ran to ningyue in a hurry, looked at him a few eyes, then looked at the three men, rubbed his chin for a while, and then nodded gently¡° It should be you. In a short time, there won''t be another group of people who can have such a big conflict with huijianzong. "¡° I said, "you don''t seem to have answered me yet?"¡° Wei family, Wei Falcon Yang. It was you who made the agreement with my fourth sister, right

 Chapter 848

    The Wei family?


    For Wei Falcon Yang who reported his origin, Ning Yue was quite unexpected. What he had to say was that he involved the Wei family, but it happened that the fourth miss of the Wei family also wanted to deal with Ge Haojie, so it was a hit.


    "Yes, I made the deal with your sister. Why, this time, I want to avenge you. I resent that I have brought huijianzong''s anger to your Wei family? "


    Wei Falcon quickly shook his head: "no, no, I can''t stand huijianzong''s actions all the time. I just sigh that my strength is too weak. If you don''t have to do it in a few years, I will teach them a lesson myself! This time I came to you for my fourth sister. "


    "I heard that your fourth sister and all the people in the auction house were detained by huijianzong. But as long as you find us, capture us and exchange them, you can get away, right? "


    "It''s true that the wise don''t talk in secret. But, that is father agreed without authorization, four elder sisters didn''t agree! I won''t agree either, so I came to you on my own initiative. Good luck. Got it. If you really come back from nightmare Island, it''s very possible for you to go to Rushui Town, so I deliberately wait here. "


    Smell speech, rather more came some interest, ask again: "so, you and your four elder sisters don''t agree, is plan how to do?"? Man is a butcher, and you are a fish. Do you still want to resist instead of compromise? "


    Wei Falcon Yang said with a smile: "what I intend to do is the same as you think. It is impossible to deal with huijianzong, who has Yueyan sect as a backer, only with the combat power that can be gathered at present. Unless you bring in a new alliance, zoronta is a good choice. So now, our goals are the same. "


    "Consistent? I don''t seem to have said that I intend to fight huijianzong to the end, do I? "


    "No, as you said just now, you will take the initiative to find Ge Xiong. Even if it''s just a cruel word, it doesn''t matter. Because just now, after you killed Jiang Tianshou, the conflict of this matter has escalated. You can''t succeed if you want to get away. Yueyan sect, you have completely offended. "


    Looking back quickly, Ning Yue doubted: "he claims to be one of the 16 flag masters. Since there are still 15 of the same level, there must be more powerful people on it. For such a person, will Yueyan cult never die? "


    Those who are strong on the ground are really valuable combat power. However, if Yueyan sect has more than 20 members, it should not be rare. In particular, judging from the current situation, huijianzong should still think that he came from a powerful force outside Yongye. That fear should bind the Yueyan sect who didn''t have a direct holiday.


    At least, Ning Yue thinks so.


    Shaking his head gently, Wei Falcon sighed: "if any of the other 15 flag masters died, because of your terrible fighting power and previous suspicions, Yueyan sect might not interfere too much, just let huijianzong solve it by himself, just in case something unexpected happens. But it was Jiang Tianshou who died, which is different. His master was one of the four guardians of Yueyan sect, and his power was only under the leader of the sect. That old drunkard is famous for his short guard. In particular, he has only one disciple, Jiang Tianshou, but he is finished by you. "


    "Four envoys of nursing education? Who are they and what strength are they? " Eyes slightly a squint, rather more know, this really big festival. If you kill someone else''s disciple, it''s reasonable for master to come to revenge.


    Wei Falcon Yang replied: "the four envoys of Yueyan sect are rich and lustful, ranking in no particular order. Apart from their extraordinary strength, they all made great contributions to the expansion of Yueyan cult. Among them, the old wine ghost Guan Boxuan has nine strong points in the whole world. He is in charge of a set of Tianpin martial arts, and is known as having no rival in Tongtian. His apprentice, Jiang Tianshou, just learned this martial arts a little bit. "


    "Through the earth nine times? Since we can''t reach the sky, we can deal with it. And it must take time for the news to go back. I''m afraid he won''t be here in a short time. "


    "No, you are wrong. He''s actually here. This time, after the overall situation had been settled, it happened that Yueyan cult had nothing to do. Guan Boxuan, who had always been playing hard, came here by the way to help Ge Xiong, the leader of Huijian, calm down this area. In fact, everyone can see that there is a sense of surveillance in it. Moreover, Guan Zhongxuan, the brother of the old alcoholic, is also here. He is the lust in the lust and wealth. He has a set of forbidden martial arts that suck up women as meat tripods. He is also a nine strong man. However, the two brothers, together, are said to have won the battle of tongtianjing. "


    Two Jiuchong of the earth!


    In the heart secretly one Lin, this kind of deployment far exceeded rather more to anticipate. However, after he got a positive look from Yu Zhu, he was full of confidence.


    Two people can win the sky, but not Yuzhu. What''s more, their own strength is still only nine fold.


    "That is to say, if I kill Jiang Tianshou, Guan Boxuan won''t just sit by. And once he interferes, he may also attract Guan Zhongxuan. "


    "That''s what I mean. But don''t worry about joining hands for the time being. Because, a good wine and a good sex, usually separate for fun, not together. But anyway, to deal with them, it''s better to have a talk with zoronta first. Yes, they will agree to work together. Otherwise, huijianzong will be in a big position, and the position of zolongta will be unstable. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue said: "I think so, so I deliberately show my hand to the people of zolenta. They should have known what happened just now. Let''s go to Rushui. "


    "Well? Do you agree with me? "


    "Even if I don''t agree, you''ll follow, won''t you?"


    On the way, Lan Li glances at Wei Falcon Yang, who is at the back, and he is worried.


    "If there is nothing to prove his identity, you are not afraid of fraud?"


    Ning Yue lowered his voice and said, "if there''s any deceit, there''s no need for huijianzong to send a 15-year-old boy. More experienced than him, right? In fact, I''m not worried about him, but about his fourth sister. Do you remember the time I met before? "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "The last transaction can be said to be mutual use, and it can even be said that the fourth lady used a knife to kill people. Therefore, in the current situation which is very unfavorable to the Wei family, she should not come to me with the intention of fighting back. "


    "You mean it''s still deceitful, but it''s the fourth lady who''s been tricked?"


    "It''s hard to say. I hope it''s just that I''m oversensitive. "


    Soon, Rushui town arrived.


    Just at the entrance of the town, a row of capable and strong people in uniform stood up with their hands on their backs, obviously waiting here deliberately.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue stopped at the position of the last ten meters and asked in a loud voice, "why is it that Rushui town does not welcome us in? Or does zoronta not want us in? "


    "Isn''t it true that friends come from afar? It''s just that I have to figure out what the purpose of the people who come here is. Otherwise, it would be miserable to lead a wolf into a house. "


    Behind a row of capable and strong men, a medium-sized man came out. It is estimated that the age is not more than 30 years old, and there is a hidden spirit between the eyebrows. It''s not as big as that row of men, but it''s far better than everyone else in terms of temperament.


    "The enemy of the enemy, if not a friend, will not be the enemy at least. Since we have a common enemy, we can talk about it, can''t we? "


    Ningyue motioned the others to stay in place, took a few steps alone and came to the other side. Eyes on the moment, nothingness, as if a few roaring cold awn to start fighting, sword roaring, rippling.


    All of a sudden, he was a little distracted, and subconsciously stepped back.


    "We''ve met before?"


    "Yes, in the auction house of the Wei family. It''s just that I''m in the upper box, and I won''t lean out like the guy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth. Of course you can''t see me. At that time, I was curious about who was not qualified to enter the box and who dared to compete with that dandy. "


    The other side gave a faint smile, then stepped back, reached for a move, and at the same time, blocked the entrance of the small town, a row of strong people moved back and gave way.


    "Now that you are confirmed, you can come in. It''s not too late to talk about the rest. By the way, I didn''t ask you what you call it? "


    "Ningyue, there is no school."


    "No door, no school? Since I don''t want to say it, I won''t ask more. Next, Fu Hongkun, I am in charge of everything in Rushui town. "


    "Fu Hongkun? Are you the third young master of zoronta


    Finally, Wei Falcon was surprised. Even if he has never seen it, he has at least heard it. As an auctioneer, you have to be informed.


    For a moment, Fu Hongkun''s eyes changed slightly and said, "hmm? If you know this, it means that you should not have just entered the eternal night domain. My name, even some of zoronta''s enemies don''t know. "


    Ning Yue explained: "he is from the Wei family. You also know that this time the Wei family was affected, so he came to me and planned to discuss countermeasures together. "


    "I see. Let''s come in. It''s not easy to deal with huijianzong, who has Yueyan sect as his support. "


    A moment later, in the main hall of the largest residence in Rushui Town, the banquet has been set, and Fu Hongkun, a young man, is in the main seat. It seems that what he said is true. He is in charge of everything here.


    It''s just that Ning Yue is more concerned about an old man beside Fu Hongkun. From the banquet, he stood upright with his hands on his back, motionless. No matter whether it''s wine and food, or the dancing of a woman in different clothes, that person never looks askance.


    It seems that everything full of temptation has no attraction for him.


    "Huijianzong is not easy to deal with. I can''t deal with Ge Xiong and his lineage, not to mention Yueyan sect behind him. This time, the old luster and the old drinker are here. Except for my father, zoronta has no one to fight those two guys. "


    Speaking of this, Fu Hongkun kept the action of holding up the wine bowl. At a glance, he fell on Ning Yue.


    "Since you want to form an alliance, you should show some sincerity, right? If you can''t make me feel that there is a chance of victory in the next war, please leave early tomorrow morning. "


    "What is sincerity?"


    Ning Yue tilts his head and smiles. There''s no need for him to say anything. Yu Zhu on the side seat has already made some moves and jumps to the middle of the main hall.


    "It''s nine times all over the world, isn''t it great? I don''t know. What''s your current level of the strongest? " When the voice falls, Yu Zhu''s eyes have locked on the side of the main seat, Fu Hongkun''s old servant. She was sure that of all the strong zoronta people in the room, the old one was the strongest. Just, the other side deliberately conceals the breath, does not start on a move, tries not to give the depth¡° Little girl, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. I can''t teach you how powerful the top nine are. However, you can appreciate the strength of the six levels of the whole earth. " All of a sudden, the atmosphere of the banquet began to dignify, and there was a lot of interest in the eyes of zoronta. That old man, but he hasn''t done it for a long time¡° Yuzhu, be careful Ningyue drank a mouthful of fruit wine, a faint smile¡° "Ah?" Feather Zhu a Leng, she doesn''t understand, oneself have what need careful¡° I told you not to do it too hard and not to hurt him All of a sudden, the old man''s face changed and he said, "boy, be presumptuous!"

 Chapter 849

    "You are the right person to be presumptuous!"


    With a wave of his hand, the voice of Yu Zhu''s cold rebuke rippled in the hall. In the moment, the light red light flickered, and more than ten sharp spirits burst out of the air. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of the old man.


    In a flash, the old man clenched his right fist and lifted it to his chest.


    However, all the red light of lasing attack to the last foot in front of him, quietly turned into powder, disappeared without a trace.


    "Little girl, are you too rude? Your master has never admonished you. What is respecting teachers and respecting the way? "


    girl?


    Hearing this word, I''d rather not sweat for the old man in my heart. According to the long life of Tianyi, Yuzhu is not old. But directly, she is hundreds of years old. In any case, it is more than ten times older than the old man.


    On the contrary, Yu Zhu didn''t change her look after hearing this, but she gave a cold smile: "I have no teacher to teach myself, so I never know what to do. Just now, ningyue''s master told me not to hurt you. You are not only ungrateful, but also so rude. So I think we should teach you a lesson. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the voice fell, a split voice started. In the old man''s surprised eyes, there was a blood mark on the left side of his cheek. At the same time, there is a wisp of gray hair, stained with a few drops of blood, slowly falling.


    He didn''t feel the split attack at all. He was really surprised that the attack was not released by Yu Zhu''s backhand, but mixed in the initial attack.


    Just now, the seemingly watertight defense has been broken down.


    "I can shave your hair and wipe your throat. If I had been your enemy before, you would have been a dead man. You''re old, but you''ve lived for decades in vain. "


    After that, Yu Zhu turns around and wants to go back to her seat.


    However, the old man with her back to her obviously couldn''t swallow the tone, and was angry.


    "Wait a minute, but with a little trick, do you think you''ve won?"


    "Well, what do you think is the end? For example, "like this?"


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of her arm, Yu Zhu sneers. Under the strong wind, the void cracks suddenly appear, the magic dark red crossbow protrudes from it, and the arrow strings up. With the sound of a crisp machine buckle, the arrows shot like a storm, rolling up a turbulent dark red, surging forward.


    "Third young master, be careful!"


    The old man jumped in front of Fu Hongkun, who was calm and drinking wine. His palms formed a strange seal, and then turned it over.


    All of a sudden, the wind roared in the hall, and the huge mark of illusion appeared under the seal of the old man''s hands. The power of mountains and peaks suddenly roared and burst out.


    Clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    But in the blink of an eye, the dark red arrow pierced the seal of the mountain into a thousand sores. Heavy power, instant collapse, now in nothingness, out in the void.


    Yu Shi''s sharp continuous whistling, a column of cold as blood offensive continue to stab to the rear, is the astonished old man. However, at the last moment, Yu Zhu seems to remember Ning Yue''s explanation again, holding it secretly. In a moment, all the catapults stopped, and the sharp edge was only the last inch away from the old man''s flesh and blood.


    The icy cold has hurt his body.


    "If you were my enemy, you would have died twice."


    With a wave of his little hand, Yu Zhu disperses all the arrows, turns around and steps back to his seat. Then, toward rather more nod a smile.


    The edge disappeared. The old man came back to himself and took a step back. Unconsciously, the back of the clothes have been completely soaked with sweat. As Yu Zhu said, he was on the verge of life and death. The cold, which is infinitely close to death, is very real.


    "You are very good. I understand."


    Hastily back down, he exhaled a long breath, the heart can not help but secretly sigh, there are people outside.


    "You are the first one who can make Zhaobo so convinced. It''s a good way to defeat the six strong men of thoroughfare. I''m afraid it''s not just thoroughfare seven, but a higher level. No wonder they have no fear of Shanghui sword sect. Just as I said just now, two old ghosts of Yueyan sect are here, and their strength is still higher than that of Huijian Zong gexiong. "


    Shaking the wine glass in his hand, Fu Hongkun looked at Yu Zhu with a cold face and said in a deep voice again, "can you still keep this calm with them?"


    With a twist of her mouth, Yu Zhu said with a smile, "if they have the courage to come, I will tell them to go back. No, it''s like one of them is already here. I don''t think he''s going to live through the night. "


    Suddenly, Fu Hongkun and the old man behind him changed their faces at the same time. Before they had time to speak, they yelled from far away.


    "Ha ha ha, where''s the girl from? She''s a good girl


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A dull blow started, followed by a howl. Outside the hall, in the moonlight shining court, several figures fell down in confusion. In front of the smashed gate of the mansion, a figure staggered in. In his hand, he also carried a wine gourd, walked a few steps, and drank with his head up.


    "How fast it came!"


    Ningyue snores in a low voice. There''s no need to ask more. This man must be the old alcoholic among the four envoys of Yueyan sect. Guan Boxuan, the master of Jiang Tianshou, whom he killed during the day.


    "However, he overestimated himself too much and came alone. It''s ridiculous to join hands to fight across the sky. Besides, there is only one. Ningyue master, just sit here and watch. I''ll go back. "


    After sipping a small mouthful of fruit wine, Yu Zhu looks at Ning Yue, and her cheeks seem to be tinged with a trace of crimson color because of the light intoxication in the wine.


    Then, she got up, dressed in her former cloak, and walked to the vestibule.


    With a cold stare at her, Boxuan, the old wine ghost who put down the wine gourd, frowned slightly and hummed: "it''s not you who killed my apprentice in the daytime, is it? Nvwazi, Laozi always stresses that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. So, it''s going to save your life. As long as you tell me now which one of you is the one I should take revenge on


    Yu Zhu''s right hand turned, pale ripples on the palm quickly gathered into a circle of lines, a cold smile, said: "there''s no need for that. You should have heard what I just said. If you have the courage to come, you will not be able to go back. "


    "Well, in that case, just kill you first, and then ask the rest. I believe that not everyone here has the courage to talk so much. "


    Boom!


    As the voice fell, the flame began to burn. Guan Boxuan pushed his body forward and continued to carry the wine gourd in his right hand. His left palm trembled. The burning flame gathered into a long stick and raised a raging heat.


    "Brother ningyue, this old drunkard is very powerful. It''s not appropriate to ask her to deal with it alone?"


    Fu Hongkun can''t help but remind that at present, he has not chosen to be the enemy of Yueyan cult. Therefore, naturally, it is impossible to command the hand to meet Guan Boxuan. Just out of the friendship of negotiation, we must remind ningyue.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "Yu Zhu, one is enough. I''m afraid I can''t try out her depth. "


    Having said that, in fact, he was secretly shocked by Guan Boxuan''s move. The rolling heat, separated by tens of meters can also clearly feel, if directly on, he dare not presume that he can have a chance to win. Sure enough, Jiang Tianshou, who was killed by himself during the day, only learned a little from his master.


    Ning Yue is also glad to have Yu Zhu on his side. However, if it wasn''t for Yu Zhu''s participation, he would not dare to openly challenge huijianzong and Yueyan sect.


    Boom!


    The long stick of flame split in an instant, and what cut it was a sword light under Yu Zhu''s palm. At the moment of cutting, the sword light shot out, turned into a cold wind and continued to roar.


    "Little girl, you have two talents!"


    After shaking his body, Guan Boxuan smashed the gourd with his right hand. He used the wine gourd which seemed to be made of wood to fight against the sword light.


    "What''s the difference? It depends on how much strength you can try me out! "


    As soon as the willow eyebrows were raised, the cape was rolling, and Yu Zhu turned over and leaped into the air. Due to ningyue''s previous instructions, she had no choice but not to reveal her secret as a member of the Tianyi clan. Therefore, she could only resist her habitual actions and continue to restrain her wings at the back of her waist, just relying on her strength to pass through the sky.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Turning the sword light to pieces, the waving wine gourd sprinkles a little more wine, which is ignited by the flame kicked by Guan Boxuan and roars into a python roaring up in the night sky.


    At the same moment, the void behind Yu Zhu cracked. This time, what emerged was no longer the top crossbow, but a trembling and humming spear. In her eyes, the pattern of magic wing emperor''s chess appears quietly.


    "It seems that you still don''t realize the danger is approaching."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The wind broke the air, and the spear shot down a cloud of blood. The roaring flame of the python instantly extinguished, and the rear of the pierced body, together with another figure, aimed at the killing target.


    "Well, good means."


    After drinking a mouthful of good wine, Guan Boxuan grinned and breathed out the remaining wine drops and bursts of hot air at the same time. In his mouth, suddenly erupted a column of spiral inflammation column, straight into the night sky!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The spear continued to fall, suppressing the gushing plume. At the same time, Yu Zhu raised her right hand, and the white fingers pointed to the sky, a circle of eddies slowly rotating, which revealed a wisp of black, like dragging the night into a more ethereal abyss.


    Boom!


    The flame burst, the frenzied heat broke, the spear shot, swept the isolated figure above.


    At the same time, Yu Zhu''s small hand moves, a sword light reveals the chaos vortex, sonorous cut down.


    Originally, it was the sword of trial and judgment to wipe out evil spirits. However, when she abandons her once false belief, she will be punished with a brand-new body of falling God. What she roars is her determination to kill God with evil.


    "Foolish and ignorant human beings, destroy in the sanction under the name of the devil emperor!"


    Kill, in the name of the emperor who commands the magic wing, reap the living. The name of the sword, the soul hunting front!

 Chapter 850

    Whoa!


    The sword falls, and the killing from the dark abyss easily cuts the erupting column from the middle, which symbolizes the sharp edge of death judgment. While destroying the scorching heat, it mercilessly obliterates the life of canchuan.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Moriran''s sword pierces into the earth. The reverberating circle freezes the cold awn and smashes everything it touches. The flying ashes and powder are like the remains of the dead burned when purgatory comes. The unyielding resentment remains send out the last hoarse cry in the void.


    The residual fire is also flying. The heat of the remaining temperature is quickly extinguished. In the rippling sword wind, a few wisps of blood are flying. In the blink of an eye, they are all ashes, withering together.


    Tick, tick.


    The blackened blood drops are dripping, and the old wine ghost Guan Boxuan''s chest heaves violently and gasps. But the breath of air in the mouth and nose, also mixed with a little burning smell. In the dark, there is a tingle in the throat.


    Perhaps out of habit, or trying to suppress the pain, he suddenly picked up the wine gourd and swallowed the little wine left. When he entered the throat, it was soft and then hot and exciting, which made him indulge in the intoxication and temporarily forget the pain and impact he had just suffered.


    "Oh? Are you still alive? It''s the first time to use this move after the transformation of power. Maybe I can''t control it well. But the next shot, you won''t be so lucky again


    In the night sky, Yu Zhu keeps her body suspended. At the end of her right arm, her slender fingers twist slightly, and the twisted halo between her fingers tears the empty space again. This time, the restrained lethal weapon did not appear immediately.


    After drinking all the wine, Guan Boxuan breathed out a long breath and groaned: "little girl, what a cruel move! It seems that the master who teaches you is not a good person. I can''t say he is a tough and strong person even the master is afraid of. For the sake of eternal disaster, I must give everything to wipe you out tonight! "


    "Correct your two mistakes. First, as I said, I have no master. Second, since you have the courage to come here, you can''t live through the night. "


    With five fingers tugging hard, scarlet cracks spread wildly. This time, Yu Zhu pulled out a big gray brown bow that was longer than her height. What was dragged out together was a long spear shaped feather arrow, with sharp edges and fangs on one side.


    "I''ve never seen your moves before, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want. Let''s have a good look at the Tianpin martial arts, which is used to burn the soul with the strongest wine in the eternal night domain. Drunk hands


    Wine gourd suddenly hit the ground, Guan Boxuan''s breathing all lit up a continuous flickering fire. In his injured left arm, the bloodstains cracked again. What spilled from them was not blood, but a bright red color as bright as vein lava.


    As soon as his right hand was lifted, countless burning flames appeared in the void, quickly converged in one place, and burst out with unprecedented intensity.


    For a moment, Ning Yue could feel that with Guan Boxuan''s move, all the fire elements were concentrated under his palm in the aura flying within a few miles, even in the essence of heaven and earth buried in the soil.


    "It''s not a simple blow."


    "But it''s impossible to win Yuzhu, isn''t it?"


    On one side of the seat, Lan Li smiles coldly, knowing that Yu Zhu is the one who passes through the sky, naturally he is also completely at ease. From the beginning, the battle was doomed.


    On the side of the main seat, the old man''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "third young master, it''s better to stay away from the edge. Wait a minute. I''m afraid this mansion will be destroyed. "


    Fu Hongkun shook his hand and said with a smile: "it''s a rare fight. If you miss it because of a little worry, it won''t be worth the loss. What''s it like to be able to witness the fall of the nine strong in the earth? What''s more, it''s not sure whether his move will spread here. "


    However, the rest of zoronta were not so calm and flustered. But because Fu Hongkun didn''t move his seat, they could only endure uneasiness and stay in their seats, praying secretly that Yuzhu would win.


    "Drunk hands? Yes, it''s very powerful. But it seems, that''s all. You are much better at controlling the power of elements than your useless apprentice. But unfortunately, there is still a long way to go between us. This gap, this ignorance and stupidity, go to repent after death


    The left hand pulls the big bow tightly, and the right hand turns the long spear shaped feather arrow to wind up. When Yu Zhu opens the big bow to the maximum extent, thirteen grinning shadow skeletons float on the big bow. The spitting resentment condenses into the deep cold killing intention and injects into the sharp tip of the feather arrow.


    At this moment, the night sky above is also full of dark clouds, but there is thunder in the gap.


    "Little girl, don''t be too arrogant!"


    With a roar, Guan Boxuan turns over his hand and lifts it. The burst fire is just like the fire of the earth vein, and the hot and crazy roar of the converging lava turns into a giant palm, which smashes the sky and burns everything in the world with fury.


    All living beings, in this palm, but can not escape the despicable life of the destruction!


    The corner of his mouth suddenly pulled, and Yu Zhu''s little hand holding the big bow moved slightly, a little bit out of the angle. Then, cherry lips tremble, still sneer.


    "You are not qualified to judge what I have done!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The string moves and the arrow shoots. At the same moment, dark clouds rolled over the sky and cracked, and a bright ray of thunder came down. The flying arrow, with its powerful power of extinction, merged into the deadly edge in the cry of the dead.


    In a twinkling, the arrow hit the flame giant palm, just for a moment, the flame continued to roar all over the sky, and the sweeping flame completely engulfed the arrow. Then, the giant palm didn''t seem to be affected at all. He continued to lean out into the air and finally arrived at Yu Zhu''s body with five fingers.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    Fire, burn. The shaking flame light reflected all over Yu Zhu, but at the last moment of the hot approaching, she was still laughing, and her left hand even released the big bow.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Guan Boxuan''s body trembles and a blood column bursts out from his back. His sharp strength penetrates his body and cuts a long crack through the ground.


    Ping!


    The blood was falling, and the steps were retreating. In a moment, his eyes looked up at the sky again, but what he saw was the flame giant palm standing in front of Yu Zhu''s body, which split and burst from the center.


    All the flame industry fire, but ultimately just in the night sky blooming a bright fireworks.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Feather Zhu cold smile, finally fell from the air, came to barely keep standing guanboxuan body.


    His face was as white as snow. Guan Boxuan coughed up a piece of blood mist. He stepped back. Then, his right hand shook up and said, "can you give me a pot of wine at last?"


    "Give it to him."


    Not far away, I''d rather get up and drink.


    Yu Zhu nodded, turned back to the lobby, picked up a pot of wine and went back to the courtyard in the eyes of zoronta.


    Before taking the wine, Guan Boxuan seemed to take out some pills and put them into his mouth. Then he quickly took the wine pot and took a few gulps. Then, the eyes recovered a little spirit.


    "Little girl, see you next time."


    Ping!


    As soon as the wine pot fell, the splashed wine exploded into flames and wrapped it in all directions.


    However, such a trick is just a blink of an eye, suddenly cut by a touch of cold light, but when Yu Zhu steps out again, there is no figure in front of him.


    Guan Boxuan ran away in front of her.


    "No, as soon as he''s gone, the next time he comes is the more terrible elite of Yueyan cult!"


    Next to the main seat, the old man sighed and looked at Fu Hongkun.


    However, Fu Hongkun was not in a hurry. He continued to taste the wine. He glanced down at ningyue, who was also calm. He said with a smile, "if I was right just now, this beautiful lady seems to have a little action before her last move?"


    Ning Yue replied: "you are the third young master of zolunta. You have good eyesight. As for why, you can guess? "


    Fu Hongkun flashed a cold look in his eyes and said with a smile: "cutting grass is the only way to kill Guan Boxuan. When Guan Zhongxuan learns tomorrow that he is defeated, he will return to Yueyan cult and bring a stronger lineup. However, if Guan Boxuan survives, out of instinct and trust, he will go to his brother for protection. At that time, we can catch all of them. "


    "Not at all. Don''t the two brothers claim to be able to join hands against tongtianjing? Well, I''ll break them one by one. Now my brother is at the end of his rope. If I can find him, all I have to do is to clean up my brother by the way. If there is no elder brother to lead the way, it is difficult to find the younger brother. So, I left it on purpose. What I said to him before is that I can''t live tonight, not that I can''t leave here alive. "


    Yu Zhu''s eyes flashed the intention of killing, and her eyes turned to Ning Yue''s eyes again.


    Ningyue nodded and said, "be careful, go and return quickly."


    "Don''t worry. The arrow didn''t kill, but it made a mark in his body that only I could trace. He couldn''t escape. "


    Turning around, Yu Zhu''s figure disappeared in the vast night.


    At this point, Fu Hongkun sighed and asked again, "ningyue brothers can control such a strong man, and they can destroy huijianzong without me. Why should we propose the alliance? "


    "Just in case, and for the best aftercare, I need a force familiar with yongyeyu to deal with huijianzong and Yueyan sect together. Are you satisfied with this answer? "


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Guan Boxuan, who is covered with blood stains on his body, smashes the door and enters the house directly. Only at this moment did he dare to relax, shake his body a few times and fall down directly.


    Before falling down, a pair of palms stretched out to hold it steadily, and a familiar face appeared in some blurred vision.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Who can hurt you like this? "


    Guan Zhongxuan quickly supports his brother to the side of the big bed, lifts it, and pushes the four naked women on the bed to the corner for Guan Boxuan to lie down.


    Backhand grabbed his brother''s wrist, Guan Boxuan forced up a bit of spirit, said: "here can''t stay, quickly take me, back to the general teacher! This time, huijianzong got into a terrible match. You can''t win if you''re the only one left. "¡° Don''t worry, brother. It''s very safe here. What''s more, these women have finally been completely adjusted by me, and tomorrow they can be my meat tripod and offer all for me. It''s a pity to leave first... "" I said, leave now, or it will be too late! " Directly grasping his brother''s neck, Guan Boxuan is roaring. Bang - also at this moment, the only window of the room was broken. Under the curtain lifted by the night wind, a beautiful woman sat on the edge of the window, looking at the two brothers coldly¡° No, you''re wrong again. It''s too late. " When the voice fell, a pair of wings spread out at her back waist, and the mysterious pattern engraved the void.

 Chapter 851

    Looking at the dark gray wings behind Yu Zhu, Guan Boxuan''s pupils contract violently. Finally, he understood why he was still defeated by his opponent.


    "Originally, you are not human at all!"


    He could see that the pair of real wings were not made of illusions, but were really grown on women. With this form, it is absolutely impossible to be human.


    To this, Yu Zhu joked: "from the beginning to the end, I have never disclosed my identity. It''s just that you make a random guess and make all the mistakes. But it doesn''t matter anymore. Anyway, you, and you, will not survive tonight. "


    "Women? Not human? significant. I''ve lived for decades. I''ve never tasted the taste of a non-human woman, but I''m the first one who looks like you. As a meat tripod, it must be great! "


    At the moment when the last word came out, Guan Zhongxuan moved and shook his hand to bombard. Countless ice crystals quickly froze. In the breath of deep cold, the bombardment was a powerful and domineering force.


    Dong!


    In a flash, all the ice crystals broke and returned to nothingness. In front of this palm, it was a thin layer of pale red barrier supported by Yu Zhu''s small hand.


    "I''m so brave. I''m so lustful. Just for your delusion, you should die comfortably. Originally, I was looking forward to your two brothers'' ability to fight through the sky. It''s a pity that master ningyue gave me an order to cut down the grass roots, so I didn''t have a chance to have a try. All regret, in the hell of death to aftertaste it


    With a stare, the pattern of magic wing emperor chess appears in the middle of Yu Zhu''s eyes. From the beginning, she has been deliberately keeping her hand on Guan Boxuan, in order to make a judgment that he can really escape when he is defeated. If not, you can''t find it out with Guan Zhongxuan tonight.


    But now, there''s no need to hide the power of tongtianjing. The punishment of falling from God''s attitude can wipe out any strong person in the earth in a moment!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the night sky, a dark red awn smashes the house through. Under the cold erosion, two bodies crash to the ground, one dead and the other injured.


    Twisted face hard to lift, Guan Zhongxuan finally looked close to Yu Zhu. At this moment, the beautiful face in his eyes, is also equivalent to the cruel.


    He is regretting why he didn''t follow his brother''s advice and run away at the first time. Although, even if it does, it is basically difficult to fly.


    Whoa!


    The cold light fell. It was not Guan Zhongxuan''s right arm that pierced him, but his right arm. Before he screamed, the second touch of cold came down and pierced his right leg.


    Under the moonlight, Yu Zhu''s sneer was particularly gloomy.


    "As I said, you will not die so comfortably. That''s how you dare to offend me


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the crescent moon in the night sky outside the window, Ning Yue is thinking that it''s almost time for Yu Zhu to succeed. He would never question her strength. Falling God, at the same time in charge of the power of the gods and demons, as well as the level of heaven, is one of the few existence in the eternal night domain, and it is impossible to capsize in the sewer.


    He was just worried that Yu Zhu would cause more trouble on the spur of the moment.


    "I hope she can restrain her tyranny. The Tianyi clan looks very elegant, but how come they are murderous and brutal butchers? "


    But with a smile, I would rather turn over my hand and extinguish the halo of the six elements in my palm. Whether it''s elemental punishment or thunder disaster, he''s just a beginner. After all, it''s the level of Tianpin martial arts. If you want to master it well, you must study hard and practice often.


    Especially in this dangerous area of eternal night, there should be no slackness and laziness.


    As he was about to pull down the curtain and get ready to go to sleep, Ning Yue''s action suddenly stopped. His eyes fell to the spot, and he saw a thin shadow falling from the air, stepping on the windowsill, leaping and falling into the room.


    Then, the kitten raised her head and screamed, and her figure suddenly became bigger and bigger. When the girl''s figure emerged, the ribbon shaking the bell turned around and turned into a fitting dress.


    "Zhili? Do you have to jump out of the window if there is a door


    Rather more a Zheng, in the heart at the same time dark sigh, now Zhili more and more skilled, in person and cat two kinds of form between arbitrary change.


    Zhili hands akimbo, hum: "Zhili but knock on the door several times, ningyue brother even a response is not? As you have said before, you can''t break in at will, so I have to think of another way. "


    "Ah?"


    If you recall it quickly, Ning Yue seems to have heard something when he was proficient in martial arts. He just focused on controlling the power of elements and chose to ignore it. It turned out that Zhili was knocking outside.


    "Maybe I was too absorbed in my cultivation just now, so I didn''t pay attention to it. It''s so late. What''s the matter with Zhili? Don''t talk about sleeping with me. There are so many rooms here. Go back to sleep by yourself. "


    There was just a little excitement in her eyes. After listening to the second half of ningyue''s speech, Zhili sighed: "I know, I can''t. Otherwise, Zhili will become a kitten again. Ningyue''s brother will sleep with me just like before. How about that? "


    Rather more smile to stare at the small face of Zhi Li, way: "then while I fell asleep, you change back again, and don''t bother to change the clever change belt into clothes, isn''t it?"


    "This... Brother ningyue has already guessed?"


    Embarrassed to touch his cheek side of the hair, Zhili whispered: "Mingming people are ningyue brother''s wife, why, can''t we sleep together?"


    "When did I promise you? It seems that you are talking to yourself! Also, if you want to talk about your wife, don''t mention it in front of other people. "


    Rather more think of Zhi glass self introduction, others a Leng, after looking at him is not smiling appearance, want to find a seam to drill in.


    "Well, it''s mentioned when Zhili and ningyue are alone, OK?"


    "No! If it''s such a boring thing again, then go back to sleep as soon as possible, and raise your spirits. Maybe there will be another fierce battle tomorrow. "


    Who knows, in ningyue this scold, Zhi glass suddenly lowered his head, small hands stirred together slowly twist.


    Suddenly a Leng, he doubts: "Zhi Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother ningyue, from that time on the top of the mountain, you will no longer let Zhili interfere in your battle. Zhi glass know, now oneself and rather more elder brother distance is bigger and bigger. However, I am not a little girl who must be protected. I can also fight and contribute to ningyue''s brother and other companions. This time after coming back, brother ningyue let brother lanli do it, let sister Yuzhu do it, and then there must be sister Lianqi''s share. But, can you not let Zhi Li always hide behind, can only worry for you? Zhili can fight, it won''t drag you down! "


    Ten fingers tightly a grip, Zhi glass raised a head, eyes a decidedly.


    Recently everything in ningyue''s mind quickly recalled, as if it was true, from the start of climbing nightmare Island, he did not take the initiative to let Zhili take part in any battle. Only towering peak, at the beginning of the final battle, Zhili was forced into the war. Also include about to leave the trial, are called Shanya will Zhi glass to do other things, did not participate.


    I''m afraid the strong desire for protection originated from the shipwreck, because the magic wing King chess led to the Hagrid shark dragon, which led to their separation in the sea. In addition, after being attacked by the eclipse of the sun headed by woser, Zhili was stunned, and ningyue felt more guilty for her.


    As a result, once in a battle, he began to subconsciously want Zhili to stay away, instead of fighting side by side as before.


    "Originally, what you care about is this..."


    With a sigh, Ning Yue squatted down in front of the girl and gently separated her little hands, holding Zhi Li''s little hands with his warm hands.


    "I''m sorry, Zhili. I just thought that I couldn''t hurt you any more, but I ignored your wishes and thoughts. That loneliness and loneliness, very uncomfortable, right? I should have realized that you are always strong. How can you be willing to be a spectator. It''s just, it''s just that I''m really afraid that there will be any negligence that will make you... "


    "No, brother ningyue. Don''t you forget? Before we met, how did Zhili survive. At that time, Zhili didn''t know anything. She only knew that if she wanted to live and have delicious food, she had to listen to the master''s words to kill people. No matter who the target is, as long as you kill him, Zhili can get a reward. For such a humble satisfaction, she has been living in a muddle all the time. If only on the killing ability, I dare say that brother ningyue is inferior to me in many aspects. "


    Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Zhi Li''s eyes on the eyes of ningyue.


    "At that time, Zhili thought that she was just going to live. Even though she endured the cold wind many nights, she huddled with a group of wild cats to keep warm with each other, she was also looking forward to the coming of the next day. Because as long as you live, there will be good things. Because of this, we can meet ningyue brother. So Zhili knows how to protect herself and live better. You don''t have to worry about this. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "it''s different now. You don''t need to worry about food and clothing. Besides, with your ability, you can''t be hungry at all. "


    "Yes, it has been different for a long time. It''s ningyue brother who taught me how to live in a dignified way. If you think about it well, you don''t need to kill people who have nothing to do with it. But now, now ningyue brother, Zhili can''t understand, feel very afraid. Even Zhili has been taught this. Why do you become more and more like me? Why, to kill so many people? Why do you have to get involved in so many cruel disputes? Why, do not want to let Zhi Li help you, share together? Why... "


    Hands released, arms suddenly a ring tightly around the petite girl, would rather close his eyes, whispered: "Zhi Li is right, since I came to the eternal night domain, I seem to have changed. No, maybe, that''s my nature. With the increase of the awakening degree of demon blood, I began to yearn for the feeling of bloodbath. No, it''s still wrong! There is no need for such an excuse. In fact, from the beginning, I am a person who is not satisfied with the status quo. The more I get, the more I want to get! Once ambition sprouts, it cannot be stopped. But at least, I won''t let Zhili hurt you again because of my nonsense. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Zhili is willing to give her everything. As long as brother ningyue said, nothing dangerous is terrible. These days, I envy sister Lianqi and sister Yuzhu. I envy that they can fight together with brother ningyue in the front line. Zhi Li also wants to be like that, and hopes to serve Ning Yue''s elder brother... What she didn''t finish on the boat that time, Zhi Li still thinks about it now. " Gently pushed away ningyue, Zhili raised her hand and pulled open her skirt, her cheeks dyed a trace of blush¡° So, brother ningyue, will you give that magic wing King chess to Zhili? "

 Chapter 852

    Magic wing, chariot.


    After killing the Canglong eel king, the chess piece remained in ningyue''s hands. Later, it was used by Yuzhu, who was also the bodyguard from haigeyuan shark dragon on the spot.


    Chariots will bring unimaginable defense and powerful power to the subordination under the contract. At the earliest time, ningyue put the first chariot piece into Lianqi''s body because he had no other piece to replace. If you can choose from all the pieces, it must be the knight, not the chariot, who is suitable for pitying and praying.


    Therefore, in the seal temple in a hurry to play magic wings Huangqi to save Yu Zhu, he is not without any consideration. Obviously, Yuzhu, who is good at summoning long-range weapons from the space gap to lower the air attack, is more suitable for the bodyguard class than the chariot.


    At present, Zhili, the one who is most suitable for this second chariot chess piece around him, is the one who takes the initiative to ask for it. If her fighting method gets the strength and defense of the chariot, she will be promoted far more than adding wings like a tiger.


    But ningyue hesitated all the time. He didn''t dare to use magic wing Huangqi so rashly. Compared with signing the magic emperor contract, what he valued more was the magic power that the magic wing emperor chess awakened for reincarnation at the moment of signing the subordination contract, which could revive the dying people.


    The previous three times, from Lianqi to Suqian to Yuzhu, all used magic wing Huangqi to save talents. It''s not his desire to be subordinated and serve himself.


    Looking at the moment, with a trace of shame, but also with a touch of expectation, the poor Zhili. Finally, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. He took out the chess piece with his backhand. Under the dark color, there was a faint red light.


    "Zhili, magic wing Huangqi can''t bring the dead back to life, but it''s better than all the life-saving elixirs in the world. I keep it all the time for fear that one day, one of my companions may be seriously injured and difficult to cure. Only the contract of magic wings can pull it back from the death line. So, I can''t give it to you now... "


    At the moment when he was about to pull his hand back, Zhili put out his hands together, closed his fingers and grasped ningyue''s hand.


    "Brother ningyue, this chess piece can save others, but I''m afraid it can''t save yourself? Zhi Li know, all the time, ningyue brother is a very gentle person, treat friends very well, even for them to give up their lives. But as a result, more and more people gathered around ningyue''s brother. But like me, they don''t want to seek the protection of gentle you, but they want to do something for you. These days, ningyue brother has been worried about Zhili accident, I''m afraid many times have to be distracted, right? That''s very dangerous, especially under the current situation. In fact, Zhili can protect his own, there is no need to keep this piece to do the worst-case remedy. And I don''t want to hide behind my brother ningyue all the time... Since I''m not sure about my strength, it''s better to give me this chess piece first. With this, Zhili will be able to protect herself. "


    Still did not let go, rather closed his eyes and sighed: "Zhi Li, you have to know one thing, once you accept the magic wing emperor chess, the blood in your body will be marked with the brand of demon! Now, in many areas ruled by human beings, the demons are absolutely hostile. Once found, they are bound to attack. To say another step back, you have the blood of the gods in your body. It''s the only blood that can''t be completely transformed from the demons. At that time, you will become the most intolerable existence of the gods, falling God


    Zhili was laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you can follow ningyue''s brother and solve problems for ningyue''s brother, these are nothing. Falling into God is actually very strong, isn''t it? Those I''ve seen before, and now sister Yu Zhu, are very powerful. If Zhili can also have that kind of power, next, what ningyue brother wants to do will be easier. So, give it to me. Zhili has always liked brother ningyue the most. She is willing to accept the reincarnation of the demons and become your servant. "


    "But..."


    Heart a shiver, rather more suddenly found himself subconsciously softhearted, holding the pieces of five fingers strength a little loose, was Zhili seized the gap, small hand picked up the magic wing emperor chess chariot away.


    Even back a few steps, both hands holding the chariot chessmen stick in his chest, Zhi Li smile: "it seems that ningyue brother is agreed, then start."


    Double eyebrows a Qiao, rather more stare at front Zhi glass, wave a scold: "no, absolutely not!"


    "I said ningyue, master. I really can''t stand it. Zhili likes you so long, everyone can see, and she really wants to help you. There is nothing wrong with what I said before. Why can''t you promise her? "


    On one side, the streamer ripples, and the translucent posture of pitying and praying appears in the air. Sitting on the suspended sabre, you can sigh.


    Stare her one eye, rather more drink a way: "here don''t have your business, go back."


    "In fact, ningyue''s master''s heart is shaking, right? If you just want to dissuade Zhi Li, you don''t have to take out the chess pieces at all, let alone be robbed by her. So don''t be stubborn and promise her. You should know better than anyone. In the current situation, we need more fighting power, and Zhili is the most suitable for chariot chess pieces. Moreover, she can become the God of chaos. "


    When the voice falls, Lianqi jumps down and comes to the side of Zhili''s body. She raises her hand to caress her small head and smiles in her ear.


    "Zhili, I''ll help you this time."


    "Thank you very much, sister Lianqi!"


    Clenched fist hair out a burst of cackle sound, rather more not good spirit to say: "pity, you are also called my master, how can there be such a reason to help outsiders deal with me?"


    "Oh? Is Zhili an outsider


    "No, it''s just a slip of the tongue. I mean, why should you be on my side? "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. This time, Zhili is right. "


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, a gust of wind swept through the window into the room. The three men subconsciously turned their heads and saw that Yu Zhu was coming back. When their feet were on the floor, the wings unfolded at the back waist folded and quickly disappeared.


    "Well? How busy is it tonight? "


    "Yuzhu, you will come just in time. Help me..."


    Ningyue words did not finish, feather Zhu''s eyes just fell on the Zhi glass hands hold on the chest of the magic wing emperor chess, suddenly in the eyes flashed a trace of fun smile.


    "It seems that I understand what''s going on."


    "So tell them to stop fooling around!"


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zhu steps forward and comes to the side of Lianqi and Zhili. She turns around and smiles, looking at ningyue.


    "I said ningyue, master. Why don''t you agree? It''s very good to give this piece to Zhili. "


    "Why are you... On that side?"


    All, mutiny?


    Ning Yue was speechless for a while. He was obviously his subordinate, but he was against him on this issue. Such a result is totally unacceptable.


    Yu Zhu shrugged and said, "because I also think Zhili is very suitable for chariot pieces. Like me, she can become a fallen god and a powerful fighting force under the command of ningyue master. At present, we are in the dangerous area of eternal night. It''s very good to have more of such combat power. "


    After that, she gave a sly smile and waved to show two scrolls.


    "Qiang Qiang - better make a deal than master Ning Yue. As long as you agree to Zhi Li, the two volumes of Tianpin martial arts I just got here belong to you."


    "Hello! At least I am your master. Can I not hand in the booty? "


    "After all, it''s my booty. If master ningyue thinks that he can defeat two powerful men in the earth, he can capture Tianpin Martial Arts himself. I will stand by and cheer for you. "


    The three black lines on his forehead slide down. Suddenly, Ning Yue suddenly realizes. Yu Zhu also saw that his heart was shaking, but he could not make the final decision. Just give me a step down here.


    After a little more meditation, he finally nodded to the three women''s eyes.


    "Zhili, do you have a good idea?"


    Nodding vigorously, Zhili replied in a loud voice: "Zhili likes ningyue brother best. All the time, it has never changed!"


    "That''s not what I asked! And can you stop being so loud? "


    Looking at Ning Yue''s appearance of panic, Yu Zhu covered her mouth with a smile and looked at pity.


    Pitifully, he jumped down from the suspended sabre, raised it with his backhand, nodded slightly to ningyue, and said: "master ningyue, in case of being disturbed by outsiders, I''ll go out with Yuzhu to guard. Here, I''ll leave you and Zhili


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to reply, Yu Zhu and Lian Qi left from the door and jumped out of the window.


    "Hey, hey, hey, I didn''t expect that sister Lianqi and sister Yuzhu would help me. That''s great. Ningyue brother, they are both very good, otherwise, let them two and Zhili together become ningyue brother''s wife? By the way, and sister Su Qian, it''s also very good. "


    "Well, what are you talking about! Can you stop pushing forward? "


    The uproar soon ended, Zhili picked up the chariot chessmen and gave them back to ningyue. As soon as she lifted her small hand, she opened her skirt again and closed her eyes slowly.


    Glimpsing the snow-white skin exposed under the gap of Zhili collar and the two lovely radians slightly uplifted due to extrusion, ningyue only felt a hot cheek and said in a hurry: "in fact, directly across the clothes does not affect."


    "No. Zhi Li felt that this was more atmosphere. Come on, brother ningyue. "


    "Can you stop being misunderstood so easily?"


    With a sigh, I have come to this step. I''d rather know that it''s impossible for me to refuse again. With the five fingers of the right hand, the magic wing emperor chess starts to rotate, and some strange forces that have been activated for a long time begin to spread, rippling in the nothingness in circles of light red ripples.


    "Zhili, I''ll ask you one last time, but I don''t have a chance to regret it. Do you really..."


    "Ningyue elder brother, Zhi Li is willing."


    Hard point nodded, Zhi glass tilted head, a smile, a face of joy.


    "All right."


    With his left hand pressed on his chest, ningyue wakes up the power of the emperor''s chess pieces and resonates with the chariot held by his right palm. At this moment, a strange spirit array suddenly appeared, with his body as the center, turning slightly. The simple lines and runes sway the waves like flowing water.


    "Magic wings, in the name of our emperor, give you new life!"

 Chapter 853

    What do you live for in this life?


    In the past hundreds of years, Yu Zhu has been asking herself the same question, from beginning to end, and has not been able to get an accurate answer.


    Tonight, there is a full moon. The white moon is shining on the sky and the earth. For hundreds of years, all things she has been familiar with remain unchanged. For the rest, we can only say that time has changed and things are right and people are wrong.


    Sitting alone on the eaves, Yu Zhu caresses the wings that have been dyed light gray. The softness of her fingertips is no different from before. However, the white, which symbolizes the loyalty of Tianyi people, will never come back. For her now, the false loyalty should have been abandoned.


    "Hum, the reason why falling God became falling God is not what the heaven god world hears. It''s all the excessive pursuit of power to get involved in the forbidden power of the demons. It''s just that in order to consolidate the authority of heaven and God, the superior God King can''t let go of indiscriminate killing and exterminates them all equally. I am not the only one who is dissatisfied with this, but I don''t know where the rest of my friends who are willing to fight against the heaven and God are going to spread it now? "


    After a cold hum, there was another sigh. Looking up at the full moon in the sky, Yu Zhu can''t help recalling the scene when she was once in the heaven and God world, her mother hugged her for the first time to watch the moon. Unfortunately, all warm, but a dream. As a weapon of killing, Tianyi people need no warmth at all.


    After that, after the discovery, the original gentle mother also kept a cold face to her, only to see one side for a few years. But she didn''t blame her mother at all. Because after being found, it was not her mother who was punished, but her. In order to protect her, mother can only choose to turn a blind eye.


    Until the last meeting, it was the difference between yin and Yang. For the Tianyi people who have made outstanding achievements in the war, the funeral is surprisingly simple and hasty. It may be a pity for the superior of the Tianshen clan. What they regret is not the death of the Tianyi clan, but the loss of one of their weapons.


    From then on, Yu Zhu hated the gods and indulged himself in endless slaughter. Tianyi people never ask for right or wrong when they do things. They just need the God to give them time limit, place and goal.


    Now, after waking up from her bewilderment, she suddenly realized that all this was also the conspiracy of the God clan. The Tianyi people, who have been unfairly treated and gradually become cold-blooded and cruel, are naturally the best weapons for killing. It is the only time that they can burst into depression to vent their anger on the target they want to kill.


    As for resistance, it''s impossible. It''s like the last time she was deprived of power at the seal temple. The powerful strength of Tianyi clan will no longer exist without the support of Tianshen clan. And like Yu Zhu now, he will continue to survive by falling into God and become the target of Tianyi''s successors.


    From the beginning, from the moment of birth, the tragic fate of Tianyi people has been doomed


    "I don''t know if I can resist the fate that the Tianyi clan has been unable to escape for tens of thousands of years. What step will I take?"


    With a bitter smile, she looked at the unchangeable full moon in the night sky and shook her head again.


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhujiao''s body trembled slightly. When she got up, she was alert. An extremely unknown breath, accompanied by violent tremor, is delivered. And it''s under your feet.


    "When is it coming? It''s really my dereliction of duty. I told master ningyue that I was in charge of guarding, but it was only after such a big stir that I came back to my senses! "


    After a dive, the wings at the back of the body unfold, and Yu Zhu defends the wind. For a moment, her eyes were more surprised.


    Unexpectedly - violent tremor and that let her feel the breath of fear, the source is ningyue and Zhili in the room!


    Bang!


    I didn''t think much about it. I broke through the window, and what I saw at the first glance was the crazy fluctuation of pale gold ripples, and the whole person''s breath was totally different.


    And ningyue, who seems to be injured and shocked to the other corner.


    "Ningyue master, what happened?"


    In the subconscious inquiry, Yu Zhu senses a sharp chill approaching, and immediately raises her hand. In the broken void, a pair of magic swords are interlaced, suddenly setting up a defense.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With only one blow, the two swords were broken, and a light golden translucent blade like a flame penetrated through. The shrill roar and the surging sword wind made Yu Zhu feel awe inspiring again.


    "The holy blade of Dishen still has the seal of the ancient god''s superior deity?"


    Dang!


    As soon as the backhand draws out, the dark purple spear appears in the void. The moment of blocking is also unable to resist the impact of the sword Qi, and breaks in response to the sound. But with the help of this collision, Yu Zhu took advantage of the situation to pull apart her body. With the vibration of her wings, several circles of ripples appeared, tearing the void. In the gap of another void space, the cold weapons continuously shoot out.


    "Yuzhu, show mercy!"


    "Ningyue master, you can''t speak until you have a look at the situation! Now she wants our lives! "


    He grabbed ningyue''s wrist with one arm, and the left wing of Yu Zhu was horizontal. The strong wind suddenly smashed the whole wall, and then he jumped up and took the other side into the night sky.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the light golden sword light followed the trend and cut through the whole house. Then, the roar, the top floor of the three story house was completely torn and overturned!


    In the ruins of the broken walls, Zhi Li turned to look, stained with a touch of pale gold pupil, is very empty and confused.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    One hand drags ningyue and drags it in mid air. Yuzhu asks quickly. Now Zhili shows her strength, and she is not invincible. However, I''m not sure to subdue her without hurting her.


    Ning Yue''s blood stained right hand grasped the chess piece in the palm of his hand and sighed: "there is a force in Zhi Li''s body, which she can''t control herself. She is resisting the integration of enchanted Yihuang chess. If I guess correctly, it is the feud between the gods and the demons that leads to the conflict between the two forces and causes Zhili to lose control at present. She was in this situation, not once or twice! Only this time, as if her original consciousness was completely asleep. Before, no matter how cruel she was to the enemy, at least she remembered me! "


    "In other words, she was able to recover as before because she still remembered you? But this time, how? In advance, I''m not sure I''ll subdue her without injury, with the strength she''s showing so far. "


    "If you can hold her off, it will only take a little while. Let me close to Zhili, as long as I can touch it again, I think it should work


    Facing this proposal, Yu Zhu shook his head and sighed: "master ningyue, do you think this method has no origin, how many chances to win?"


    "As long as the chance of winning is not zero, ningyue''s master will let go, especially when his companion is in crisis."


    The answer to her is Lianqi. Of course, Lianqi arrived at the first time for such a big movement, and then exited under the fluctuation.


    Looking at Yu Zhu''s hesitation, he said: "we can''t delay any longer. At least we should press down this matter before zoronta''s people realize more!"


    He had to nod his head, and Yu Zhu said, "well, I can only have a try like this. The chariot is the main defense, and the bodyguard can lower the long-range powerful attack. If you and I cooperate, it is not difficult to fight for a close opportunity for ningyue master. But, ningyue master, I''m afraid you have only one chance. If there is any danger during the period, I will not hesitate to hurt Zhili, or even kill her. "


    "If that''s the case, try to be as lenient as possible."


    "Oh? I thought that in the face of this kind of warning, ningyue adults would refuse


    With a grin, Yu Zhu didn''t say anything more. She flapped her wings and rushed into the higher night sky. At the moment when her wings spread out, dozens of space gaps cracked, and the huge magic Heavy Crossbow arched up and pointed obliquely at the small figure below.


    "Indeed, the master of ningyue dotes on Zhili. However, he will not hurt us because he wants to protect Zhili. In order to ensure that delicate balance, he finally chose... I''m afraid he''d better bear the pain himself? "


    Lianqi sighs in her heart. The sabre under her palm turns, and hundreds of twinkles appear. The light of the virtual shadow Sabre hovers around her.


    There''s only one chance, so you have to do your best.


    The same idea, also in ningyue heart toss, slightly narrowed eyes, double taboo runes overlap emerge.


    Magic wing Huangqi, demon blood, double awakening!


    "It''s just a demon clan. I want to defile the body of the God. Kill him!"


    Below, Zhi Li is whispering, the cold tone is quite different from usual. With her small hand, the divine force field floats up and covers the inviolable field above her. Under the isolation of the rippling light gold, her figure has been a little hazy from the night sky.


    "God''s imperial field, an inviolable field, inherits the powerful boundary of ancient god''s blood, and is impeccable in defense. However, it is not impossible to breakdown. Originally I may not be able to do it, but now I, the class bodyguard, the incarnation of falling God, have no defense that can''t run through! "


    Dozens of magic heavy crossbows point to the front of the bow, but Yu Zhu is not in a hurry to shoot. His left hand drags out the big bow that hit Guan Boxuan badly tonight. His right palm and fingers tremble, and the dark red arrow like a long gun also appears.


    Volley lock, arrow string, the moment of shooting, dark clouds in the night sky overturn, down sanctions thunder!


    But in the blink of an eye, the attack came, and the bright sharp nail was on the God''s imperial field!


    Ping!


    Shudder, wave disturbed all the light golden ripple, but let it is crazy shaking, falling thunder arrow eventually can''t break through this layer of defense. Under the force field, Zhili''s left five fingers closed slightly, and he punched out through the air. All of a sudden, a new triple ripple appeared, overlapped with an earthquake and penetrated into the center of the already unfolded force field.


    Boom!


    Burst, a heavy unprecedented gorgeous pale gold from the force field peeling off, shock up the sky. The irregular outline of this circle was forced through the falling arrow. Where it passed, cracks appeared on the body of the arrow, and the power began to dissipate.


    However, the remaining offensive was still nailed to the divine force field, without direct collapse.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there''s a special way to control the Shenyu force field, turning defense into attack. Tonight, I finally see it. " A circle of pale gold ripples is approaching. Yu Zhu is calm and self-contained. He releases the big bow with his left hand. Dozens of circles of space behind him are filled with cold light, and all the heavy crossbows are fired together. Ding ding ding ding ding ding! Shot down, all the dark red sharps were nailed into the force field of that circle of stripping shot, but still failed to stop its attack. After several times of delay, it still lifted up and continued to hit Yu Zhu''s position. With a leap of wings, Yu Zhu ascended higher into the night sky, where his right palm was held high, the dark clouds broke up and a huge sword blade fell in the air¡° I''ll see how long you can hold on to this move! "

 Chapter 854

    Fall the sword of God and shoot it down in the air.


    Whether the ancient god''s force field is harder or the falling God''s edge is sharper, we can see it in a moment.


    Ping!


    When the sword arrives, a line of chills and trembles in the void, and the destruction sanction is lowered. The force field from the shock is stripped, and the power of pulling out the void is instantly stopped. At the same moment, all the arrows that had been nailed before sank, and the sharp arrows pierced the circle of ripples. Dozens of cracks spread in a flash. On the scarred surface, the second gravity channel in the blade burst out.


    Through the broken bits of pale gold, the broken arrow is also broken and dissipated, only a sword cold light continues to fall, and then hit the bottom to defend.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The point where the sword''s tip hit was exactly where the Spear''s feather and arrow fell. The double sharpness overlapped and resonated.


    However, it seems that it still can''t penetrate the divine force field of Zhili''s direct expansion. The two quivering edges are trapped in the ripples, and it''s hard to make any further progress.


    "Falling God, that''s all."


    Show a trace of joking sneer, Zhi glass suddenly small hand a pull, five fingers clenched. All of a sudden, the long arrow of the sword that fell into the divine force field cracked together, and some cracks that had been torn apart before also began to heal.


    "No, my purpose has been achieved!"


    The strong wind wakes up the colder blade in the cold. Yu Zhu''s body begins to dive under the moon. At the end of the light gray wings, the dark purple lines are full of enchanting light, and the two circles of Pengbai''s power are fused. Finally, the edge of the final victory came down.


    Magic wing, smash!


    Dang!


    But in the blink of an eye, the fright and sharp slash of pale golden ripples, in a moment, the afterwave sharp crazy roar, a line of cleavage directly swept over the earth.


    Boom!


    With Zhili as the center, the two ends spread, with hundreds of meters of houses and the earth split together, suddenly showing the dark abyss.


    However, only the center still stands, the petite figure''s foothold is broken into ruins, and she is directly suspended in the air, supporting the divine force field with one hand. With a touch of cold in the eyes, clearly reflecting the strength of that round of edge, when collapsing, gradually into flying light.


    "But that''s true."


    Hum a smile, Zhi glass face is to reappear a touch of consternation, in her forehead side, a wisp of broken hair slowly falling. A little bit stings and infects the skin, and some blood drops fall off.


    Looking up again, the ripples on the top of the palm split into two ends, floating up and down, and then fragmented.


    The inviolable domain has disintegrated.


    In the sky, the strong wind continued to ripple. Yu Zhu, who was suspended above Zhi Li, said with a sly smile: "I don''t care who you are, but the power that this little girl''s body can use is limited. So you can''t do what you want. "


    "But it''s enough to deal with you."


    Zhi Li snores and moves with her left hand. Under the stripped Golden Shadow, the holy sword of Di sin stands up one by one, turns into a sword array, and breaks through the air at close range.


    At the same moment, Yu Zhu''s backhand draws, and the dark red spear shows up in the wind, attacking the incoming sword array.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the shock was sonorous and powerful. Under the light of the fire, the figure with the gun flapped his wings and retreated. At last, his fingers even loosened. The falling shadow of the gun was cut and fragmented in the stroke of the sword light.


    Then, the golden light turns around, and all the sword tips arrive at one place. At the moment when Zhili''s right index finger points out on it, all the sword edges burst into amazing momentum, and the sword light converges into a sharp line, shooting into the air!


    "Ningyue master, how can I keep my hand?"


    Liu Mei frowned deeply, Yu Zhu pulled out the air and retreated. Under the undulation of the lines on his wings, a huge space crack emerged, and dozens of illusory guns fell, and a shower of shadow and blood came down.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With only one shot, the sword light will smash the blood rain of all throwing guns, and continue to spray and move the night sky.


    In his eyes, the pattern of the emperor''s magic wings flashed by, Yu Zhu gritted her teeth and hummed, her right arm pulled, and a big gun with a chain at the end smashed into the void. At the edge, it turned hazily, and a little shadow disturbed the void.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be forced to this step."


    With a wry smile, she raised her gun with both hands and threw it. After that, the wings agitated, with all their strength, a new round of magic wings smashed, frantically prepared, and the next moment when the sword light was shot in the spear, it was also cut.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The night sky seems to be cut off at this moment. The broken light and shadow are dancing wildly. The two attacks cross each other and step into destruction together. Only their respective aftershocks are still pounding in the original direction.


    In the sky and on the earth, the two figures vibrated together and retreated a few steps respectively.


    As if nothing had happened, the blood stains on the shoulder and the corner of the mouth were wiped away. Yu Zhu looked down at Zhi Li, and her right hand was dripping blood. She couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s a victory for her to lose both ways.


    Because she is no longer alone.


    The sword sounds, and the shadow of the cold awn turns to form a big array. When Zhili falls from the sky, all her directions are blocked together.


    In front of him, Lianqi stands with a knife, and the pattern of magic wing Huangqi in his eyes is also flashing.


    "Cut, this tiny strength, also want to stop me?"


    Zhi Li is still sneering, left hand horizontal hand a little, a sword light blinks.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The shadow of the sword is broken and the formation is broken. However, in the blink of an eye, the brand-new knife light condensed again, and the new blockade array was formed in a flash.


    See, Zhi glass frown a hum, a pair of small hands hold together. With a strange howling figure on her grin, a twisting shadow slowly appeared on her back. In the blink of an eye, it seemed that it was a strange civet who was waking up. A pair of sharp claws were pulled out of the nothingness.


    "Out!"


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The virtual shadow moves, and the two claws cut alternately, and the light of the blockade knife bursts in response to the sound. But after that, Lianqi went up with his sword, and the edge was not the attack, but the light red curtain of defense.


    Ding Ding!


    Claws fall, not completely through the defense, transmission of two touch of cold wind, a sharp cut down a wisp of hair. Without the maintenance of noumenon, that wisp of hair has not yet touched the earth, it has been completely transparent in the wind and disappeared without a trace.


    "In terms of attack, I can''t hurt you. But in terms of defense, if I want to hold you back for a while, it''s not a problem at all. "


    Across a layer of light curtain, pity and pray in the smile. At the same moment, another figure flashed out from behind her, and the speed of jumping up was extremely fast.


    "What, someone else?"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword light stroke, pale gold edge frame a rusty blade, instant time, Zhili glimpsed ningyue''s face. In this instant, her big eyes appeared a little lost consciousness.


    "Zhili, it''s almost enough. Wake up for me!"


    Blood drips into the edge of the sword, the power of taboo awakens and roars.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Ping!


    Sword light broken, dark Xuan, the edge of the ancient sword sweep strong wind, blow away Zhi Li comb neat hair. After that, Ning Yue raised his hand and cut it off with one palm, hitting the other person''s forehead.


    Dong.


    The whole body trembles, Zhi glass empty eyes seem to have more what, slightly a turn head, start to look at in front of Ning Yue again. The little quivering mouth seems to be whispering.


    "Ning... Ning Yue, brother..."


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m here, so Zhili, hurry up - eh! "


    Whoa!


    The light of sword reappeared, and a pale gold directly penetrated into ningyue''s flesh and blood. As a bladed sword, the holy blade of cleansing sin continuously infuses the burning pain into his body.


    Pain, heat, almost all consciousness will be taken away here. But rather more teeth in the dead support, he clearly knows that he can never stop here.


    "Zhili, stop messing about, OK?"


    Five fingers a loose, dark Xuan ancient sword fall, he lightly a grip, pressed Zhi glass sword wrist.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Yu Zhu stops by force. If Ning Yue doesn''t stare at her at the last moment, she will definitely break Zhi Li with a single blow.


    In the empty eyes, it seems that there is something struggling. Zhili''s small hand is also shaking, and the holy sword is dissipating. At the same time, two lines of clear tears are slowly sliding down her delicate face.


    Forced out a smile, would rather stretch out his left hand to touch Zhili''s head. But after a touch, the girl''s eyes slightly changed and her neck twisted back. At the same time, his face showed a touch of pain, his mouth was grinning, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "You! Get out of my head! It''s not allowed to hurt brother ningyue! "


    The little hand trembled and clenched. In an instant, all the light golden light around Zhili broke up, and the whole person''s breath began to drop.


    As if she had been drawn out of her soul, the girl''s legs softened and fell down. On her tired little face, her eyes began to close uncontrollably. But at the last moment of falling asleep, she laughed.


    "Ningyue, brother..."


    Raise to want to touch rather more cheek of small hand weak a fall, but be rather more quickly catch. Here, he sighed.


    It seems that tonight''s change is over. Unexpectedly, Zhili himself was resisting the magic of yihuangqi, which almost caused great trouble.


    "Ningyue master, just in case, I think I still need to imprison her. The power she just showed... It''s really hard to deal with."


    Yu Zhu folded up her wings, and the unreal weapons under her palm also scattered. But in her eyes, the vigilant color of looking at Zhili is still there.


    Ning Yue shook his head, sighed and said, "it''s unnecessary. At the last moment, she regained herself. It seems that she must be careful in the future. She can''t come into contact with anything with strong Demon power. I''m afraid that''s... Her instinctive resistance as a descendant of the superior ancient god. "


    With a shrug and a sigh, Yu Zhu said, "I believe that there is another consciousness in her body more than that. However, there is no clue about how to maintain coexistence. But I think maybe we can find the answer in the star path Library of sugiya. "


    "I''ve only been back from the island for less than a day, and I''m going back? For the time being, there is no need to know the origin of the secret. Tonight, you are tired, take Zhili back to rest. I have another thing to deal with. " Will Zhi glass to feather Zhu''s arms, rather more bear the pain slowly up, turn around a look. Not far away, a group of strong people gathered there, headed by Fu Hongkun, looking coldly here. As a guest, there must be an explanation for such a big mess on the first night of staying in someone else''s place¡° Sorry, there was an accident. " Rather more slowly go, in the heart, has conceived a lie¡° A little surprise? Such a big movement, such an amazing destructive power, you tell me it''s just an accident? Do you think it''s possible to turn a big thing into a small one? " Fu Hongkun''s eyes were obviously sulky. The battle just now affected nearly one third of Rushui town. Apart from the collapsed houses, many people were injured in their sleep. Now they are being rescued everywhere¡° If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, you don''t want to leave Rushui Town, and zoronta will regard you as eternal enemies! "

 Chapter 855

    "I''m very sorry to make a mess here, but it was an accident. I didn''t mean to."


    Speaking of this, the more I pressed my forehead, the more I sighed, and the lower my voice was.


    "Master Fu must know that we have just come back from nightmare island? There are a lot of weird things buried there. Since I have been there, I will not go back empty handed. This time, I underestimated an insignificant small object, which led to this disaster. "


    "Was the accident related to nightmare island?"


    Fu Hongkun''s sullen look faded when he heard the speech. As the young leader of Yongye domain who had been in power for many years, he certainly could not have heard all kinds of strange legends about nightmare island. Moreover, ningyue and his party have just come back from there, which is also confirmed.


    "Go on, be specific."


    "At the edge of the swamp of nightmare Island, we see bodies everywhere, both human and Warcraft. Finally, the two surviving Warcraft have been bleeding, but they still glare and roar at each other, fighting for a strange stone rune. Finally, I''ll take advantage of it. But at that time, I repeatedly checked and played with the stone amulet, and found nothing unusual. But it''s not easy to think that so many strong human beings can compete with Warcraft for their lives. I always took it with me. Later, I forgot everything else. Until before, I finally came back to yongyeyu. There was a room where I could have a good rest. By the way, I counted the things, and then I thought of it again. "


    Even if you lie a lot, you''d rather not change your face. If you didn''t have this ability, you would have been treated worse in Yunxu sword Pavilion. Under normal circumstances, he does not want to tell a lie, but this time, he must not disclose the truth to outsiders. What''s more, he himself knows little about the reason why Zhili is out of control.


    "You mean that strange stone sign from nightmare Island caused everything just now? Now, where is it? "


    Fu Hongkun stretched out his hand. Obviously, if he wants to convince him that there is no basis for empty talk, he can''t.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue sighed: "the bad is here. When I got the stone amulet, I tried to squeeze it a few times. It was very hard. So tonight, when Zhili was curious to play, I didn''t pay much attention to it, until she picked up the stone symbol to observe the full moon. She gave a very strange laugh, and then slowly turned her head, raised her hand and fell heavily. Unexpectedly, she broke the stone into pieces. Then, a shadow, looming like a shadow, darts out of the debris and melts into Zhili''s body. After that, she lost control and became no longer herself, and her tricks were full of destruction... "


    "Do you want to say that there is an evil spirit of unknown origin in that stone amulet, because of which everything tonight starts? That''s why you''ll attack the little girls who are companions together. "


    "Otherwise, why do we have to kill each other all of a sudden. What''s more, you can see the amazing fighting power of Zhili just now. It''s not something that all Zunjing beginners can have. Even Yuzhu, who can wipe out Guan Boxuan and Guan Zhongxuan tonight, can''t be defeated alone. "


    Ningyue''s words changed Fu Hongkun''s face. Behind him, the old man, who had been the guard, also stared.


    "It''s not just the successful pursuit of Guan Boxuan, but also Guan Zhongxuan?"


    "Yes, if he didn''t want to follow the path, Guan Boxuan would have escaped from Rushui town. These two scrolls of Tianpin martial arts are the best evidence. They are two brothers, one for each


    As soon as he turned over his hand, Ning Yue handed out two scrolls. The moment before Fu Hongkun subconsciously reached for them, he threw another one and threw one of them to the other side.


    "As compensation, you can take it. Even if no one is suitable for the cultivation of zolong pagoda, it should be easy for you to sell it to Yueyan cult with your ability."


    The price of compensation is far beyond Fu Hongkun''s imagination. If you look at Yongye, Tianpin''s martial arts, not to mention this town of Rushui, you can buy even a few more towns. Even if it''s zoronta behind him, there are few martial arts of this level.


    With this as compensation, even if Rushui town is completely destroyed, it''s worth it.


    "It''s a good move to avoid the heavy and take the light, and bring disaster to the East. Boy, it''s a good calculation. "


    Who knows, that old man suddenly snores, the vision is gloomy many.


    "Third young master, you might as well think about the meaning behind this volume of Tianpin martial arts. Once you accept it, it means that you can let bygones be bygones and continue to maintain an alliance with him. As for him, he was also secretly pleased that you took the share of the spoils, and then it was not only huijianzong who was the enemy of zoronta, but also Yan Jiao for a month. The deal is not as good as it seems


    With a clench of both fists, the old man glared at ningyue angrily, ready to kill him.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the wind was blowing in the sky, the moonlight was covered, a huge figure fluttered its wings and fell, lying on ningyue''s side, the huge head twisted, and his eyes glared. The tyrannical atmosphere that permeates invisibly, instantly frightens all the strong people of zoronta except Fu Hongkun and the old man, and they dare not move.


    Yalong is a kind of Warcraft, snow dragon!


    Zoronta people certainly don''t know that this is actually lanli''s real body. Although the increase in combat power of the exhibition is limited, what lanli wants is this kind of deterrent power, the natural fear of human beings for the giant sub dragon Warcraft.


    The hot breath spewed across the earth, and the shadow slowly stood up and looked down arrogantly at the people below.


    For lanli suddenly appeared to help, ningyue heart secretly applauded. No matter what the outcome of the negotiation, we must not show weakness in momentum.


    "What I want to say is that this old gentleman is good at calculation. Now, Yuzhu, the strongest player on my side, has three fierce battles in one night, and his strength is not as good as that of the beginning. I and the rest of my companions have also suffered some losses. If zoronta strikes back at this time, we will die. After that, you can leave everything clean, neither offend huijianzong, nor lead to the Revenge of Yueyan sect. In the end, I was able to collect the second volume of Tianpin martial arts in my hand without knowing it. That''s the real gain. "


    In the face of Ning Yue''s rebuke, Fu Hongkun''s eyes changed slightly, and his arm stopped to signal the old man not to retort. Then, holding the scroll close to his face, the corner of his mouth rolled up a smile.


    "Brother ningyue, you look down on me too much. We use a lot of means to stay in the eternal night for hundreds of years. However, it is not as good as hitting down the well and stabbing the allies in the back. I accept your offer. Anyway, from the very beginning, I thought that the enemy of huijianzong was offending Yueyan sect. There was nothing to be afraid of! Come on, clean up a new place, arrange them to live, if you have any pills you need, as long as you can find them in Rushui Town, all of them will be satisfied. No, I''ll go to other zoronta''s site overnight! "


    "Yes, sir


    Zoronta''s strongman responded in unison, and someone went out and nodded to ningyue, reaching out to follow him.


    Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief in my heart. I''d rather look back and see that Yu Zhu, half holding Zhi Li, is still in place. Indeed, I told her to go back to rest before, and there was no place to go back. The whole building has been reduced to ruins.


    Flapping his wings, lanli stirred up the strong wind and disappeared in the night sky. Of course, he knows that it''s not time for zoronta to know his identity as a snow dragon. He must change to a place where no one has found out.


    "By the way, brother ningyue, I really want to see another woman just now. I remember you were two men and two women? Brother Langley, where are you


    Touching his head, Ning Yue said: "that, it''s a little inconvenient to explain."


    After a quick look around, he leaned to Fu Hongkun''s ear and whispered, "actually, that''s lanli. It''s inconvenient for a girl to go out of her home, so she likes to disguise herself with the help of a magic weapon. However, when the critical moment of Jizhan Road, we must use all our strength, and we can no longer maintain the camouflage. This must be kept secret. "


    "I see. I will."


    After nodding, Fu Hongkun glanced at Yu Zhu and Zhi Li next to him again. Suddenly, he gave a strange smile and came to Ning Yue''s ear. He said with a joking smile, "Ning Yue brothers are so lucky. They are going with three women. Take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. If necessary, zoronta can provide some tonic pills


    "Well, don''t bother master Fu."


    In a hurry, Ning Yue thought that there were more than three. Plus the sword spirit, there are four. It''s just that he doesn''t have that idea. It''s all friends.


    In the spirit instrument, I can''t help but smile after hearing all the conversation. Ning Yue''s explanation is really interesting. Fortunately, lanli can''t hear, otherwise it''s impossible to say that he will fall directly from the air and give Rushui another blow.


    Come to the newly arranged room, help Zhili cover the quilt, rather more gently sigh.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I should have been more firm in my refusal."


    Behind him, Yu Zhu sighed: "in fact, no wonder master Ning Yue, I never thought it would be like this. In addition, in order to calm down this incident, master ningyue just gave us a volume of Tianpin medium martial arts. Don''t you think it hurts? "


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "if it''s not like that, how can we get rid of the lies? Now we are in great need of zoronta''s alliance. This deal is not worth it, but on the whole, it''s not too bad. Besides, you can see that Guan Boxuan and his apprentices are all drunkards. I don''t want to become that kind of virtue for the sake of the same martial arts. "


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhu gently pulled the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "that is to say, master ningyue thinks that the martial arts obtained from Guan Zhongxuan are actually more helpful to you, right?"


    The martial arts in Guan Zhongxuan''s hands, to be exact, are not the heavenly martial arts, but the forbidden martial arts, a terrible martial arts with more uncertain factors. What is said in the rumor is not false.


    This is the same evil martial arts that can absorb women''s Xuanli by crossing men and women. However, it also has the method of double cultivation.


    These, on the way back, Yuzhu looked through them and naturally knew.


    As soon as his cheeks were hot, he would rather take out the scroll and wave his hand and say, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to cultivate such martial arts. But I think that if we continue to spread it in the world, it will increase the number of innocent murderers. So, you can''t give it to zoronta. It''s better to destroy it here. "


    When the voice fell, the flame between his fingers ignited and roared. Soon, the hot light began to dissipate, but in ningyue''s hands, the scroll was unharmed¡° oh In fact, ningyue''s master is reluctant to destroy it, right Seeing this, Yu Zhu let out a laugh¡° No, even though the materials for making scrolls of advanced martial arts are extraordinary, my flame just now can easily wipe out the low-level strong in Zunjing, and it''s still intact? Forget it, just add a handful of firewood. " With the left hand, the six brilliance changes, and the elemental punishment appears out of thin air, whispering the prelude to destruction. The second burst of flame, shudder. Boom! This time, I finally got what I wanted, and a little dust and ashes fell from ningyue''s fingers. But there was more shock in his eyes. After all the ashes were scattered, there was a piece of metal in his palm, which was originally wrapped inside the scroll. Even if there was element punishment as a lead, it could not be destroyed! On the surface of the unknown metal sheet, a series of incantations are engraved, showing some strange light. They float in the nothingness, showing a light curtain, and lines of words appear.

 Chapter 856

    As soon as her eyes narrowed, Yu Zhu rubbed her smooth chin and whispered, "I miss you so much. I found the treasure. I''ve heard of a top-level weapon refining method embedded with higher-level martial arts. I''m afraid it can be concluded that it is the level of shengpin martial arts just by recording the floating appearance of words. "


    "Holy goods!"


    When he lost his voice, he would rather come back and cover his mouth subconsciously for fear that the wall would have ears and ask others to listen.


    All over the world, there are different martial arts, which can be divided into four grades, holy heaven, spirit and common. Among them, Tianpin martial arts has the power of shocking the world. When it is used, it can even cause small changes in heaven and earth. Once it is possessed, not to mention that the same level of strong can have the upper hand against each other, even if it wants to be conquered below, it is also possible to override it.


    Apart from the dark Xuan ancient sword, the most powerful killing move he has mastered is the combo attack of Tianpin''s medium martial arts, thunder disaster and fire, and Tianpin''s inferior martial arts elements. According to the original evaluation of Shanya, the destruction at the moment of outbreak is almost equal to Tianpin''s superior martial arts. However, he could hear the reluctance of this sentence. It was barely comparable, but in fact it was still a little bit worse.


    But now, what is recorded in the unknown metal sheet left after destroying the forbidden classic martial arts is a higher level of holy martial arts? According to the legend, the heaven and the earth lose their color when they wave their hands. With a flick of a finger and a smile, all living things vanish.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s stupefied appearance, Yu Zhu said with a dry cough: "master Ning Yue, can you stop such an ignorant appearance. Apart from other things, the value of the magic wing emperor chess in your hand and the magic sword of unknown origin are all above the holy martial arts. In fact, shengpin martial arts is not the highest level. There is a higher level above it. "


    "High level? It''s not to say that there are no holy martial arts in the whole world. Yes, the highest class in the world is just talking about the whole world. "


    Suddenly wake up, rather slowly look up to the window night sky.


    Heaven and God, but suspended in the air, not in the scope of the world.


    Yu Zhu nodded and said, "on top of the holy goods, there are martial arts of divine prohibition level, which only exist in the heaven and God world, but usually only the king of Twelve Gods is qualified to master. But among the demons, there should also be martial arts at the level of absolute taboo. For human beings, holy goods are indeed the highest


    Zazazui, ningyue didn''t ask any more questions. Anyway, for him now, those are too far away. Looking back at the lines of words floating in the metal sheet, he made another mistake.


    What he saw in front of his eyes should be human words, but not one of the several he knew.


    "Why, no?"


    With a smile, Yu Zhu reached out and brushed the faint words slowly, saying: "this thing has a long history, because the characters seen by ningyue''s master now should be a kind of variant of the ancient gods and the modern gods at the time of the changes of the protoss, which was given to human beings by the heaven and God world tens of thousands of years ago. But with the continuous development of human civilization, coupled with geographical separation, the characters are also changing. Today, I''m afraid there are not many people or gods who can recognize this kind of writing. "


    "Since you know, is it one of those few categories?"


    Surprise suddenly born in the heart, Ning Yue''s eyes gaze at Yu Zhu''s face, looking forward to it.


    Without a direct answer, Yu Zhu carefully looked at the lines of the ancient text and thought a little. After a while, he nodded and replied, "I can tell the general meaning. However, I can''t guarantee that all the translations are correct. "


    "Don''t give me a lift. Let''s hear it. If you guessed correctly, these words are the methods of learning and practicing martial arts, but the admonitions left by the people who made them? "


    "That''s right. It''s the master of ningyue."


    Nodding slightly, Yu Zhu glanced at the words floating in front of her eyes again and said softly, "no matter who you are, when you see these words, it means that another forbidden martial art used to disguise on the surface has been destroyed. That''s good, because that scroll can''t be destroyed by accidental attack. It must be attacked by more than two powerful martial arts attacks. Only those who can do so can not agree with the records of evil and strange martial arts in these scrolls, and those who have a healthy mind. Now, you can see the medium martial arts of shengpin and the magic formula of Yaoxing in front of you. Without direct attack means, you can blend into any martial arts, generate change moves and increase the destructive power. At the same time, it can also ensure that it will not be eroded by most of the curses or dazzled methods. It is an internal training martial arts of attack and defense. "


    At this point, she stopped and glanced at ningyue strangely.


    Rather more a Leng, surprised way: "what''s the matter, you look at me like this, should be haven''t finished reading?"? What''s the following? "


    Yu Zhu seemed to be struggling with a smile, and continued to read: "at the beginning, Xianshen defeated the ancient god who indulged in immortality, and this shining star spirit formula was very important. On one occasion, I was worried that the God would follow suit and indulge in immortality, so I scattered the rubbings to the human world and left them to be more predestined. Those who see this word have noble spirit, and are qualified to practice Yaoxing Kongling Jue. Remember, to practice this martial arts, you must be a boy. You can''t break the precepts until you reach the fifth level. Otherwise, the foundation of martial arts will be destroyed. Remember, remember


    At the end, Yu Zhu finally couldn''t help laughing, waved away all the floating words, picked up the metal sheet with two fingers, and shook it in front of Ning Yue''s eyes.


    "Well, does ningyue master decide to practice this thing?"


    His cheeks flushed slightly. Ning Yue suddenly responded and said, "you are asking me if I want to practice, not whether I am qualified or not. That is to say, you think I..."


    When he got to his hot face, Yu Zhu laughed more recklessly: "isn''t it? No matter what you think or think, the man who is surrounded by a group of women you like and can still be polite is still a boy. If you think about it clearly, master ningyue, you are qualified to practice this kind of holy martial arts. But once you start, you can''t break the precepts one day if you don''t reach the fifth level. These, whether can bear. I''m not sure. Ten years later, I still can''t reach that level of cultivation. I''d rather be a boy than a master. "


    This... Seems, indeed... Difficult, choice.


    Ningyue''s mind is a bit chaotic. As a man of vigorous spirit, it is impossible to say that he has never been curious and delusional. Even, occasionally, I really know how to be impulsive, but at the end of each time, intelligence can overcome desire.


    But it''s really hard to stick to it for another ten years. Especially in the future, but also from time to time in the face of Zhili and feather Zhu intentionally or unintentionally shameless.


    extremely difficult.


    He shook his hand and snatched the piece of metal, but he didn''t want to be involved in the previous wound. Rather, he hummed with more pain, his legs trembled and stepped back, sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "Master ningyue, are you ok? I was so confused that I forgot such an important question. Let me have a look at the wound. Quick, the burning of the blood of the demons by the holy blade of cleansing sin can even be directly put into the soul! "


    She scrambles to tear Ning Yue''s clothes directly. When she sees the wound clearly, Yu Zhu is stunned. It''s not as good as what she thinks. It''s a flat sword scar, but the wound is twisted and bloody. At this moment, the blood began to scab, and it was even worse.


    She really can''t believe that, with such a trauma, she would rather be as if nothing had happened until just now.


    "This can''t work. I''ll get some water to clean the master ningyue, and then apply the medicine."


    Who knows, Ning Yue grabbed Yu Zhu who was about to leave and shook his head: "no, I''ll do it myself. In fact, it''s not as serious as you think


    After that, when he lifted his finger, a blood scab peeled off, and the ferocious wound could be seen directly on the exposed skin surface. It''s just that healing has begun.


    "When Zhili finally drew the sword, her consciousness recovered. She should have done it at that time. I''ve heard that the holy blade of decriminalization can cause limited trauma to the gods, and after the trauma, it can produce a special healing. I think, Zhi Li is the initiative to promote the healing effect of the holy blade, so now my injury doesn''t matter. It''s you. Go back and have a rest. It''s hard enough tonight. "


    As the words fell, he let go of his hand.


    Yu Zhu refused to give up. She put out her finger and carefully pointed around the wound. After careful confirmation, she was relieved.


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest. Ningyue master also has a good rest, don''t want to look after the little girl all night, and then tired himself


    "Of course, I''m tired, too."


    Shrug a smile, rather more watching feather Zhu leave. When the door closed, he suddenly covered his wound and snorted.


    He didn''t lie. Zhili left a healing effect when she drew the sword, but the effect was limited. Compared with the burning wound of the holy sword for the demons, it was just a drop in the ocean. Fortunately, their different from ordinary people''s physical recovery is also in effect, otherwise it is really difficult to hold up to now without saying a word.


    Ding!


    Because of this action, that piece of dull metal fell to the ground, just reflected ningyue''s eyes again.


    "It''s better to put it away. I''ll think about it again..."


    Of course, there is only one place that can be put away, within the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    As for tonight, he didn''t plan to go back to his room, so he stayed here. When he came in, he saw a reclining chair in the room and decided.


    Side lying on the chair, rather more close in front of the eyes, finally looked at the sleeping Zhili, a smile: "Zhili, good night."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Faltering step down, kneeling on one knee, Yu Zhu in his room covering his chest gasping. At the corner of her mouth, a touch of scarlet fell slowly.


    In the past, it was as if nothing had happened, but it didn''t take much effort to deal with Guan Boxuan and Guan Zhongxuan. In addition, it took almost 30% to go back and forth as fast as possible. After that, fighting against Zhili, which is out of control of divinity, is not just a matter of consumption.


    Difficult to get up and move away, she came to the bed, fell on her side, gasped again, and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Ningyue master, where did you find such a troublesome little girl. I can''t do my best, but I''m better than I am now. Next time, I really can''t deal with it... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Third young master, that Ning Yue and several people around him are all full of strange things. We have to guard against them. You are too credulous to treat them like this


    He raised his hand to signal the old man to stop. Fu Hongkun took a sip of the fragrant tea he had just offered. Then he gave a sly smile and said, "I didn''t believe him at all. It''s just that in the present situation, cooperation with him will make it possible for many plans that were difficult to make before. So, we might as well make use of each other. The woman who used to wield a knife was someone else. As for the flying dragon, it''s lanli. Do you really think I can''t see it? It''s ridiculous to make up such lies in front of zoronta. "

 Chapter 857

    God came to the border, Miyun peak, the general Hall of the military temple.


    "The above is the whole process of curse island this time."


    In the main hall, led by Saint Nalan Fuyan, dozens of figures knelt down neatly on one knee, and no one dared to look up at the top seat.


    There, covered by curtains, one can only vaguely see the outline of a hazy figure inside.


    "It''s just that the fallen star was killed and the initial stone tablet was successfully recovered. The task I gave you directly can be said that both of them have been completed. The number of people coming back is less than half of what they went to, which is a bit unexpected. You''ve all worked hard. Except for the saints, go down and have a rest. Come back tomorrow and get your rewards. "


    Behind the curtain, there was a faint dignified voice, but it was a woman''s voice. But no one in the temple dared to question any of her words because of this. Because she is the current Lord of the military temple and the last saint. Unless the phantom of the army God comes to the temple, otherwise her words will be absolute.


    The whereabouts of all those who dare to question have been unknown.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Everyone stepped back. Before they left, the two Paladins exchanged a look with each other, and finally no one spoke.


    Kneeling alone under the main seat, nalanfu''s heart is a little bit uneasy. There is a lot of truth hidden in her story. Although on the way back, I warned the rest of them not to speak nonsense and listen to her. But she did not dare to guarantee that there was no eye liner arranged by the main hall.


    "You know, nalanfu, this time you let me feel a little disappointed."


    A mouthful of hot air directly breathed into nalanfu''s right ear. She subconsciously looked up and saw the curtain floating slightly and the empty seat.


    Then, a snow-white palm was pressed on her shoulder, and the temple master almost stuck to each other''s ear, humming: "if you really become the saint of the military temple, I can accept it. But now, your identity is different. You should be aware that as long as there is no successor to the Lord, the virgin can be replaced. There are many talented young people from several families who are staring at your position. It''s not in vain if you can do anything to help me to get you on the top of the class. "


    "Fuyan knows his mistake."


    Once again, she bowed her head, only to face the Lord of the military temple. Nalanfu didn''t dare to have any resistance. She can''t lose her position as a saint. The one who has the most decisive power over this is the current Temple master behind him.


    In addition, it has been rumored that in order to consolidate his position as a saint and guarantee the right of inheritance, the temple master himself crippled several powerful competitors, but he could not be caught and retaliated.


    "You know better than I do how much you need this saint''s position, so from the day you take over, you should understand that everything before that, any trivial emotion that will affect your inheritance right, must be abandoned. Otherwise, you''ll never get that seat. In that case, you will be beaten back to your original shape, and you and your poor mother will become the laughingstock of the family once again


    Suddenly, a trace of hatred flashed in nalanfu''s eyes, but it quickly dissipated. Yes, she needs this saint''s place too much, at all costs.


    "Fuyan understands. Thank you for your instruction."


    Patting her on the shoulder again, the temple master sneered: "next time, if you meet that man, kill him. No matter who he is or what he wants to do, since he is a demon, he must be eradicated no matter he is hostile to the temple of our army or has cooperated with us. Do you understand? If you can''t do it, I can let someone else do it. It''s just that if you can keep the position of Saint, it''s not necessarily


    The fingers on the cold floor trembled slightly. After a little hesitation, Nalan Fu Yan closed his eyes and answered.


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the darkness and gloom could not cover the flames burning in the mountains. Under the red sky, the camp was turned into ruins, and the screams went from continuous to sporadic, and then disappeared completely.


    A figure, still stained with blood and ashes, rushed to a cliff corner far away from the battlefield and knelt down to the two figures standing there. He was very grateful.


    "It''s incredible that we really won! You two, let''s be frank about what you want. I''m not stingy about what I can give. Even if it takes my life, it''s no problem! "


    "Get up, win all, kneel like what? If you let your subordinates see this, I''m afraid the magnificent image you''ve built will collapse directly. "


    Smell speech, that figure quickly gets up, repeatedly nods to answer a way: "yes, at the beginning I unexpectedly still suspect you, really have no eyes!"


    "Well, now that we have won, what we should do is to clean up the battlefield and go back to celebrate, instead of wasting time here. What we want has been said at the beginning, and you have already paid for it. Now that it''s over, it''s time for us to leave. "


    "Ah? That''s enough? Take your time. See you later. "


    Who ever thought that the tall figure with his back to the other side flashed a trace of coldness in his eyes and sneered in his heart.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be good for you to meet again."


    On the way into the night, the relatively small figure suddenly couldn''t help saying, "master, why do we want to help such a group of scattered soldiers?"


    "I never wanted to help them, just practice your skills. Yes, one hundred and thirty bandits, under your command, killed all the five hundred demons fighting against them. Quantity gap, equipment gap, morale and confidence, all weaknesses are reversed by your strategy. But don''t be happy too soon. It''s just the simplest test. Later, there are more problems waiting for you to solve slowly. "


    "But master, why do you teach me strategy these days. I''m not bad. Your strength is so strong that you can temper mine by the way... "


    "Twilight, don''t push. It''s up to me how to teach! "


    Immediately shut up, the girl nodded and was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun shines on his face, he would rather raise his eyebrows slightly and wake up gradually. All over the body, still a few silk tired. Subconsciously, I want to get up from the couch, but I find that I have a thin quilt on my body.


    More importantly, the right hand across the side holds a warm soft ball tightly.


    Can''t help but turn a head to see, have no quilt Zhi glass side body lie, face his side, right hand embrace pillow, left arm outstretched, small hand tightly grasp his hand.


    Although still sleeping, but the girl''s mouth obviously with a satisfied smile.


    "This restless girl..."


    Shaking his head, since he couldn''t pull out his hand, he would rather lie down again, just lift the quilt and cover Zhili''s body again.


    Zhili must have woken up once in the middle of the night, and her consciousness was clear, otherwise she couldn''t do such a thing. Thinking of this, Ning Yue''s heart was more stable, at least for the time being, he didn''t have to deal with another terrible soul in his petite body.


    If you think about it carefully, that time in Guihu ruins, Zhili was affected by the seal power in the ruins, and the blood of the God family in the body began to wake up slowly. In case of danger, another sleeping consciousness in the body will wake up. But that consciousness, very clear oneself is the God clan one matter.


    "It''s getting more and more complicated. There''s no way to find out the origin of Zhili. I hope she can be more comfortable later. At least, magic wing emperor chess can never let her touch again


    "Well, Zhili knows she''s wrong. Brother ningyue will forgive me, right? "


    A timid voice suddenly sounded, rather more heard a look, continue to lie on the side of Zhi Li opened his eyes. Looking at her face, she didn''t look as confused as when she just woke up.


    Actually, she was awake just now?


    Also have no intention to pay attention to this kind of thing, rather more nod a sigh: "of course not blame Zhi Li, who also don''t know will happen this kind of change.". But now, can you tell me what you felt at that time? "


    "At that time? How do you feel? "


    Slowly up, Zhi glass but did not let go, hold ningyue''s hand. She shook her head and hesitated: "it''s like when brother ningyue wants to integrate the magic wing Huangqi into Zhili''s body, a lot of voices ring out in my mind, and there are a lot of changing pictures, which I feel very strange. But vaguely, I was in a trance. I felt that those memories seemed to have been forgotten by me... I couldn''t help but feel sad and... Hatred... "


    Speaking of this, she suddenly loosened her left hand, covered her head with her palms, grinned and fell on her back on the bed.


    "Zhili, what''s the matter?"


    Rather more surprised, quickly up to bed. But for the girl who was rolling in pain, there was nothing to do.


    So after a while, Zhi Li finally stopped, hands down, the small face is a white. On both sides of her forehead, there were beads of sweat.


    Gasping, slowly sitting up, the girl holds ningyue''s hand again. Only in this way can she feel warm and peaceful for the time being.


    "Just now, it seems that there is a memory floating up again. Zhili fell in a big palace, high in the front seat, and there was a person looking at me with cold eyes. Her appearance - er, no, I have a headache when I think about it."


    Holding Zhili in her arms, she stroked the girl''s hair and said in a soft voice, "OK, Zhili, don''t think about it. Since those memories may not belong to you, simply completely forget, do not remember. By the way, are you hungry? I''ll send for something to eat


    "Don''t shout. It''s already ready."


    The door opened directly, and Yu Zhu with a smiling face entered the room holding a tray full of food.


    Rather more a Leng, quickly drink a way: "Hello, you eavesdrop how long?"


    "Not long ago, when I came here, I heard something inside. It was a little fierce. I thought it was the reunion of ningyue''s master and xiaozhili after the disaster. For a moment, my feelings intensified and I couldn''t help myself, so I had to live in the same room with my husband and daughter


    Yu Zhu''s words didn''t finish, on the forehead directly got rather more a palm to chop.


    "I said that you used to be a Tianyi clan and a God to human beings. Can you stop talking about such boring words?"


    "In fact, the concept of heaven and God is much more open than that of man. What''s more, I''m a member of the Tianyi clan. For the Tianshen clan, the women of the Tianyi clan are not only weapons, but also rewards and playthings. So, as time goes by, I''m edified by them, and that''s it. " Rather more a burst of speechless, again way: "but I just know you, you but a pair of high cold on the appearance."¡° Now I''m a servant of ningyue''s master. Of course, I can''t use the previous attitude any more. But if it''s dealing with those troublesome scum, I''m a different face. " When the voice falls, the strange sneer appears on Yu Zhu''s cheek. She turns her head and looks out of the window. The morning in Rushui town seems a little too busy. Rather more understanding, said: "not urgent, after breakfast, and then go to see also in time."

 Chapter 858

    Huijianzong would take the initiative to come to find trouble. No matter ningyue or Fu Hongkun had thought of it for a long time, but the other side''s speed was a little beyond expectation.


    Just after daybreak, a large group of people had been killed outside Rushui town. Under the smoke and dust, the sword was drawn.


    However, perhaps because zoronta is still in front of them, the powerful people of huijianzong do not dare to come up and ask questions. After setting up their positions, they choose to be courteous and wait for a response.


    On the other side of zoronta, the old man under Fu Hongkun led the procession, and the guards were at the entrance of the town, each with a cold face. Once huijianzong has the courage to attack, they are bound to make the other side pay a heavy price. But so far, no one dares to take the lead.


    Even if the war is imminent, no one has the courage to issue the first order of attack. No one here dare to bear the charge of causing direct confrontation between the two forces.


    When he saw the letter of war, Fu Hongkun was having breakfast. He didn''t reply a word. He just stuffed the book of war into the bonfire at the bottom of the pot and used it as firewood.


    See, zoronta strong understanding, together to retreat.


    "I said, isn''t it a good way to spend it like this?"


    When Fu Hongkun''s patience was running out, Ning Yue came late and only followed Yu Zhu on his side.


    After patting the oily knife on the table, Fu Hongkun picked up the clean wipes from the maid and wiped his hands, saying, "I promised to join hands with you, but the news hasn''t been sent back to my father. Therefore, I can''t go to war with huijianzong directly. Moreover, they have no direct evidence to prove that you are in Rushui Town, so they dare not act rashly. "


    Ning Yue understood and said, "can I understand that master Fu shaozong wants me to give zolunta a chance to become famous. As long as the people of huijianzong outside take the initiative to fight back, it''s reasonable for zolunta to fight back and suppress. "


    "Not bad. But you can''t show up in front of them, otherwise they will be famous. I don''t think huijianzong only sent these people in front of him this time. How can it be done? "


    With a sly smile, Fu Hongkun looked ningyue up and down. In addition to the deliberate embarrassment, he also wanted to see what kind of cards Ning Yue had in his hand.


    "Just let huijianzong''s people take the initiative? This is a difficult problem. However, it is not impossible. I just don''t know if master Fu shaozong can accept the loss. "


    "War is never without loss. Don''t go too far."


    "Deal."


    On the way back, Yu Zhu looks at Ning Yue''s situation and doubts: "Ning Yue''s master already has an idea?"


    "Of course. I can''t be defeated by this difficulty. It would be better to say that Fu Hongkun would put forward such a trial, which I totally expected. It''s time. He should be here. If he''s in charge of internal affairs and external affairs, this group of huijianzong people will suffer. "


    In the joking laughter, the ragged cloak flutters, and Ning Yue and Yu Zhu disappear into nothingness together. Before the fierce battle on the towering peak in worser, a number of eclipses, refraction cloak harvest can be a lot. Now is the best time to use it.


    Outside Rushui Town, the top 100 of huijianzong are stationed, carefully looking at the defensive line in the distance. They all look nervous. Everyone knows that today''s battle is likely to come back.


    Sasha


    Just when the leader was in a dilemma, the sound of footsteps came, and a lonely man gradually approached the position of huijianzong. He did not come out of Rushui Town, but appeared in the opposite direction, as if intending to enter Rushui town.


    "No matter who you are, the road is blocked now. Go back!"


    The leader''s eyes drank. With his gesture, several figures stepped out according to the sword. If something goes wrong, the sword array will be launched directly.


    "In front of me, I have a lot of airs, Chu Xiu."


    The figure suddenly stopped, raised his hand and lifted the brim of his hat to show his appearance. Suddenly, the leader of the team called Chu Xiu changed his face and was surprised.


    "Zhu Daosheng, why are you here? According to the order, shouldn''t you trace to nightmare island now? "


    "The whole army was destroyed, and I got away with it. Sneak into the boat in the dark and sneak back with those people. In order to be able to be shameful one day. From yesterday till now, I have been staying outside the town just to wait for you to come and wipe them out at one stroke. "


    The one who came here is the only survivor of the huijianzong strongmen on nightmare island. I wish you success.


    With a suspicious look on his face, Chu Xiu asked, "will you live?"


    Zhu Daosheng snorted and said, "yes, just me. If that team can only survive one person, do you think others will be bigger than me? I have climbed out of the dead several times, and the patriarch knows this very well. Why, are you questioning me? "


    Chu Xiu said: "you shouldn''t be here at this time. I can''t help but doubt it. Explain. I don''t want to hear it. Save it and tell the Lord. Now, it''s up to us. Just watch. "


    "What are you looking at? Do you think you''re wandering here? One thing I have to tell you is that there was a great change in Rushui town last night. Now, the strength of zoronta stationed here has been greatly damaged. What you are facing is just the end of their strong crossbow. Now it''s time to rush in. Otherwise, they will arrive and we will have no chance. As for whether there was a real change last night, you could ask the eyeliner to stay.


    With a cold glance at Chu Xiu, Zhu Daosheng stood still, waiting for his reply.


    Chu Xiu winked. Soon, someone sent back a message, which made his eyebrows suddenly turn up.


    "What else do you know?"


    "Last night''s change led to a lot of friction between the person we are looking for and zoronta. As long as we can get the upper hand in the attack later and use it as a bargaining chip to negotiate with zoronta''s person in charge here, I think he will agree to hand over. As long as people are really with them, zoronta can''t use our active attack as an excuse to trouble huijianzong afterwards. "


    Hearing this, Chu Xiu began to waver. However, he is still hesitant, constantly looking at Zhu Daosheng, unable to make a decision.


    "Why, are you still worried about the charges that might be brought about by the conflict between the two forces? Such indecision will let the opportunity slip away in vain. Let me give you a hand. "


    With a cold hum, I wish the road won. I went around many strong men of huijianzong and headed for Rushui town ahead. In his hand, a broken sword swung out of its sheath.


    "Chief, what shall we do?"


    Looking at Zhu Daosheng''s back, a strong huijianzong was stunned.


    Chu Xiu raised his hand to show them not to move, and said in a deep voice, "let''s see. If you have a chance to succeed, you go up and take Rushui town. Otherwise, the accusation will be put on Zhu Daosheng. This guy doesn''t have any influence in Huijian sect, but he''s a murderous sword under the leader, and he can afford to lose it. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Under the confrontation between the two armies, in full view of the public, suddenly, beyond everyone''s imagination, a light of sword appeared quietly in the void, cutting off Zhu Daosheng''s figure.


    The blood flew, his thin body rose and turned in the air, his vicious eyes looked far away, exhausted his last strength, and threw the broken sword in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Castration is like a rainbow, and a touch of cold light penetrates through the air. The fierce force cuts off the neck of a strong man in zolunta in an instant. After castration, the edge penetrates into the second person''s chest and knocks him out.


    Most of the people have not reflected what happened, three lives have fallen. Stunned and stunned, zoronta and huijianzong look at each other. In their eyes, the fire that had already been in fierce conflict adds another piece of firewood, and the more it burns, the more prosperous it is.


    Drink!


    The next moment, the strong man of zoronta yells out, and the sword shines.


    Seeing this, the huijianzong people are ready to send out their swords and rush up, whistling and trembling in the void.


    "Wait a minute, this is too strange!"


    Chu Xiu drank it in a hurry, but the ten people who rushed to the front couldn''t stop. In a short distance of 100 meters, for the strong on both sides of the charge, the distance is shortened instantly.


    All of a sudden, close combat, blood foam. Once the war begins, the blood stimulates the most primitive brutality in everyone''s heart, which will not end until one party dies.


    "What to do, chief?"


    On the side of Chu''s self-cultivation, there were still strong men who didn''t attack, but they couldn''t keep calm when they looked at the fierce battle ahead.


    "At this time, what else can we do? Why don''t you wait for zoronta to put a knife around your neck and explain? Go ahead and suppress them. What Zhu Daosheng said before he died is right. As long as he is afraid of these people and finds out what we want, he will become famous. No matter how bad it is, you can put all the blame on Zhu Daosheng! "


    "Yes


    Several figures come out and enter the war.


    Looking at the cold light in front of him, Chu Xiu took a long breath and drew out his sword. As soon as he was about to attack, he suddenly realized that the danger was approaching. He quickly turned around and looked, but saw nothing.


    However, the breath of killing is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Who? Get out of here


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the two swords fight. Under the light of the fire, a void figure peels out from the shivering fuzziness. On the wrist of the right hand holding the sword, he suddenly applied force twice, and a circle of starlight marks shocked into the front of the three foot sword.


    Dang!


    Horizontal cut, Chu repair caught off guard, quickly get out of retreat. When I looked at it again, the fire rolled in front of my eyes, and the cold came. The sword turned into a fright, and cut off a sea of blood.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, hot and sharp in the frenzied agitation. In the smoke of gunpowder, the figure retreated. Chu Xiu failed again, retreated in his breath, and began to look at the figure in front of him.


    It was a young man with a shabby cloak and a slightly evil smile. In particular, when he had to step back to distance himself, he laughed more cunningly.


    Suddenly, Chu Xiu realized something. After he turned around to fight, he retreated one after another. Now behind him was the battle group where Hui Jianzong and Zuo longta were fighting. Foreboding, crazy rush to the heart. Whoa! At this moment, his meaning was frozen by the cold stabbing pain, and the scarlet spray on the half blade of the sword, which showed his chest, symbolized the passing of life. Looking back, as Chu Xiu thought, he saw a face that should have died¡° Why, you will betray... "I owe huijianzong, have already paid off, not betrayal." Behind him, Zhu Daosheng smiles coldly, turns his wrist, and cuts his sword to reap his life thoroughly. In the distance, looking at a figure gazing at the war situation, he shivered a little. He clearly saw Zhu Daosheng, who came back from the dead, and he nodded to the figure now in nothingness¡° Unexpectedly, Zhu Daosheng chose betrayal. This battle has been lost. We must repay the Lord! " When he turned around, the man suddenly stood in the same place. In front of him, a beautiful shadow stepped out of nothingness. Under the snow-white little hand, the blade was turning¡° No, you''re not going back. "

 Chapter 859

    Bang!


    A man covered with blood was heavily thrown in the middle of the hall. Yu Zhu, who brought him here, stepped aside as if nothing had happened. Her face was as cold as ever.


    "Huijianzong secretly observed him?"


    As he stepped down from the main seat, Fu Hongkun reached up to the seriously injured man, grabbed his head and looked at him closely. In the other person''s eyes, see only pain, there is no fear of color.


    "It''s like, you have a hard bone? Zoronta is not as vicious as huijianzong, but there are dozens of ways to torture prisoners. In my impression, it seems that no one has ever survived the top 23. I see what you look like now. Forget the front ones. Just start with the 24th one. Come on, put on the instruments of torture. "


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu put her arms around her chest and hummed coldly, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. I''ll just come for the interrogation. In fact, on the way over, I asked him, but in case of missing something, I still brought him here. He explained that in addition to himself, there was another person who was secretly watching. "


    With a slight change in his eyes, Fu Hongkun asked in a deep voice: "there is another one. Where is it?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape."


    At the door, two figures, one high and one low, entered. The short one is Zhi Li, and the high one is Lan Li. He also carries another figure in his hand. Seeing his embarrassed appearance, he is obviously suffering from some torture when he is captured.


    After whistling, Fu Hongkun said with a smile: "the way you let huijianzong do it first is a bit rough to tell the truth, but the result is acceptable. Now their people are either dead or wounded, and all of them stay in Rushui town. The rest of them have nothing to do with what outsiders see. What they say will be harmful to huijianzong. Next, there are not many choices for GE Xiong. "


    Who knows, is caught by Lan Li, that person here suddenly evil strange smile, way: "stupid guy, oneself die to the end also don''t know.". I advise you that if you surrender now, you can still have a little vitality. Otherwise, you will lose the last negotiation capital. "


    Dong!


    The next moment, lanli smashed the man on the ground, disdaining to hum: "Hey, can you figure out your situation? It''s a good time to be cruel. Obviously, it''s not right now. "


    Blood gushed from his mouth, but the man was still smiling.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll soon know. I''ll be merciful to tell you that Laozi is not from huijianzong, but from Yueyan sect! "


    "What?"


    The old man next to Fu Hongkun was surprised. He jumped forward and slashed the clothes behind the fallen man with a wave. Above its back, a skeleton pattern penetrated by the crescent moon is clearly visible. In particular, the eye of the skeleton was not empty, but was lit by a touch of green.


    "It''s really Yueyan cult, and he belongs to the most vicious battle sequence under Yueyan cult, monsters."


    When the voice fell, the old man stepped on his right foot and crushed the man''s cervical vertebra.


    To stop Lan Li, who was a step slow, he screamed and yelled, "what are you doing?"


    The old man said in a deep voice: "all the monsters are absolute dead men. After all kinds of special training, it is impossible for any interrogation to take out any useful information from them. Moreover, it is said that they have a special means of transmitting messages. Even if they are tied up in a place where the sun is not visible, as long as they have enough time, they can inform the headquarters of Yueyan sect. Such people must be killed, not left! The corpse is dragged out for incineration. Even if it''s ashes, they will be buried one foot below the ground! "


    "Well, this one is not from Yueyan sect, is he?"


    On the other hand, Yu Zhu''s fingertips cut open the back clothes of the person she captured. There''s nothing there.


    "I guess I''m right. Let''s talk about it. There''s another person you said before, isn''t that? "


    "Well, do you think I can say it?"


    Shaking his head and smacking his mouth, Yu Zhu sneered: "it seems that you have forgotten how to explain just now. I might as well let you recall it again."


    Soon, the scream came from the lobby, and it was as if it had been cut to pieces.


    At the end of the day, when everything was asked, zoronta''s strong man, except the old man, dared to look at Yu Zhu directly. Ningyue side, is also only Langli from the beginning to see the end.


    "Next time, can we wait until we can''t see it?"


    Forced to endure the nausea of retching, would rather shake his head.


    Throwing away the bloodstain in her hands, Yu Zhu said, "I''ll pay attention next time. Well, is there anything else you want to ask? "


    "People are half dead. What else do you expect to say? What he just said should be enough. Next, there seem to be two options. "


    After a pause here, Ning Yue looked back and saw a figure in the corner of the lobby. He seemed to be a little timid and didn''t dare to come forward.


    "Wei Falcon Yang, can you be more courageous? Come here. Are you going to save your sister? "


    Since arriving here yesterday, Wei Falcon Yang has not said anything. He is all alone. When the accident happened last night, Ning Yue was worried about whether he would be involved in the aftershocks. Fortunately, this young boy was very alert. As soon as he heard something wrong, he got away from the house and escaped.


    Probably, this is the reason why he can escape all the way to stay in Rushui town without being detained by huijianzong.


    "Well, are you going to save my sister now?"


    Wei Falcon Yang was surprised. He didn''t dare to watch the interrogation, but it was hard to hear the voice. The man told me that there was the place where the hostages were held and some details of the guards.


    Unexpectedly, it is not far from Rushui town. One day and one night is enough.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "next, huijianzong will focus on Rushui town. However, due to the loss of the opportunity, Ge Xiong should not dare to act rashly. In particular, he has not yet been able to contact Guan Boxuan and Guan Zhongxuan, who are the two most relied on by him at present. I think your fourth sister''s defense is weak. Now, get them out. As long as the Wei family has no worries, they will all stand on our front. At that time, huijianzong will be more isolated and helpless. "


    "But it can also be a trap. If you want to pass, the defense of Rushui town will be weak. What''s more, at this time, the situation is not clear, the combat power is scattered and the troops are in-depth. Once we are ambushed, all our previous achievements will be wasted. "


    Fu Hongkun is shaking his head. For the moment, if Ge Xiong puts all his eggs in one basket to attack Rushui Town, it is impossible for him to compete with zoronta. The reinforcements that can be called will not arrive in a short time.


    Ning Yue replied: "so, what you have to do here is not wait, but feint. You can attack one of huijianzong''s strongholds in the name of asking the guilty. You can not fight, just like huijianzong is blocked at the gate of Rushui town today. Just hold the opposite side. Now Ge Xiong can''t confirm that you and I have a deal. In addition to the conflict just now, he is responsible. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he should dare not declare war on zoronta. As long as master Fu shaozong deliberately made a big fuss and attracted other forces who were dissatisfied with huijianzong to watch, they would not dare to act rashly. In this way, it can also buy time for my rescue. The most important thing is, we must get in front of Yueyan sect! "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Fu Hongkun nodded and said, "OK, I can have a try. But first of all, if the situation is not right, I can immediately turn around and run. At that time, your actions are exposed, and I can''t save you. "


    "I don''t need your help. Because there''s something wrong with you. Huijianzong wants to rush to deal with me again. There''s enough time in between. I''ll leave Rushui in the afternoon. Don''t worry, it won''t be noticed. "


    On the way back to his residence, lanli was a little worried and said: "ningyue, it''s not like your style. It''s too hasty to make a decision in a hurry. And then again, we didn''t... "


    He turned his head and paid attention to Wei Falcon Yang, who was following the last side. He came closer to ningyue''s ear and continued in a low voice: "I said, you don''t owe the Wei family anything. The last deal was just to get what you need. To deal with huijianzong, there''s no need to save people, right? Why is it necessary to cut corners? "


    "Although she took what she needed last time, the fourth miss of Wei family was willing to help me in that situation, and she was accused by huijianzong after it was exposed, but she still refused to disclose half a point. For this, I have to go and get her out. Besides, if we want to cross the Yongye region and go to the Bihui mountains, I''m afraid we need the help of the Wei family for the information and necessary luggage we need. "


    As for Ning Yue''s answer, Lan Li could only sigh. After shaking his head, he looked at Wei Falcon Yang in the rear and sighed softly: "in other words, as an outsider, you can gain the trust of the royal family of the snow dragon empire in a short time, and gather so many companions who share life and death. That''s the biggest reason, Stick to the tenderness of morality in your heart. "


    Back in the room, push open the door of the moment, rather more aware of a little bit wrong. At the same moment, Yu Zhu, who plans to enter the opposite room behind him, is also aware of it and turns around quickly.


    In fact, there is no change in the room. It''s just that there seems to be some residual breath in the dark, which originally did not belong here.


    "Someone has been here, and I''m afraid that person just visited Rushui town."


    Yu Zhu rushes to the room and looks around. The only thing she finds is a piece of paper on the table, which is deliberately placed in a prominent position. I''m afraid it''s just for people to find out for the first time.


    I picked up the thin paper. The more I looked at the only seven words on it, the more I frowned.


    Danger, leave eternal night.


    What we really care about is not the content, but the seven words themselves. The handwriting, which he had seen once, was slightly scrawled and slightly slanted. Just like the note that sun Falcon came to help him on a starry night in the frontier, the writer deliberately used his left hand to conceal his handwriting. In order not to be recognized, but at the same time, it means to tell us that this person knows Ning Yue and sun falcon.


    "Is this man here again? Unexpectedly, followed to the eternal night domain? Who would he be? Remind me twice, it''s definitely not the enemy. But since he is not the enemy, why does he not show up and use this method? "


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu sniffed hard and pulled up a funny smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "Ningyue master, it seems that the visitor is not him, but her. I said, "are you in debt, which makes a girl''s heart unable to give up, but she is angry and doesn''t want to show up directly?"


    "Ah?" Rather more a Zheng, subconsciously hard to smell a smell, and then put the tissue close to the tip of the nose, close your eyes, feel that a little bit of taste. Really have, very light very light fragrance, like a girl''s home will use the fragrance powder. And this smell, I should have smelled it somewhere! Suddenly, he remembered something, but he shook his head violently¡° She, can''t it be - no, it''s impossible, she has no reason to be here! "

 Chapter 860

    "It seems that master ningyue thought of who it was. And it seems that I guess right, that girl is very important to you? "


    Yu Zhu''s humble smile looks like he''s afraid of being chaotic every day. He doesn''t seem to notice the shock in Ning Yue''s eyes at the moment.


    Shaking his head, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to recall. From that day, the fate changed completely, he warned himself that he must face to face with her at the beginning, and there will be no contact from then on. From that moment on, the two of them gradually moved away and could never go back to the past.


    However, it is impossible for him to really forget the childhood friends who accompanied him at the beginning of love. However, they remind themselves again and again that even if they meet again, they may be strangers. At the beginning did not say the export of green and sweet, with the passage of time, has already disappeared.


    "Younger martial sister Wei''er, could it be you?"


    I still remember that after leaving Yunxu sword Pavilion, I met the elder martial brother Ying Tianxu again. The other side said that after I left the clan, younger martial sister Wei''er was a little frustrated and went to LuanWu with her master. After that, there seems to be no news back. Later, Yunxu sword pavilion was destroyed, and he revisited the hometown of his Master Sun falcon. He didn''t ask, but as a master, sun Falcon never thought of it. He mentioned it intentionally or unintentionally, and Wei''er still didn''t come back.


    That is to say, after ningyue left Yunxu sword Pavilion, Wei''er never went back. This year, he has experienced too many unexpected things. Similarly, she may have had all kinds of unexpected adventures.


    However, in any case, Ning Yue would not think that some of Wei Er''s younger martial sister, who is independent of the world and has no desire, can have a transformation like his. Magic wing Huangqi is unique in the world, and so is the dark Xuan ancient sword. If you have both of them, you will have the strength now. It''s impossible to say that Wei''er''s adventure is still above herself.


    Without enough strength, the previous conjectures can not be established at all. Nothing else, just last time, sun Falcon was reminded to help him. If it was Wei''er, she couldn''t do it at all. When she learned that she was in trouble in the snow dragon Empire, she immediately left a letter to sun Falcon thousands of miles away.


    This time, yongyeyu is not an easy place to come. If you want to hide from many strong people in Rushui Town, you can sneak into the letter of warning quietly, which is beyond imagination.


    Then again, no matter who left the warning, it should be the same person who reminded sun Falcon last time. That man will never cheat himself. This time, there must have been danger approaching, and it was by no means his known enemy. Otherwise, there is no need to leave a warning.


    "Yuzhu, is it possible that a person''s strength can be increased by the adventure within one year, which can surpass me who has the blood of the demons, and I got this magic sword and magic wing emperor chess by chance?"


    "Ningyue master, are you kidding? If you can have another share of your fortune, the world will be in chaos. However, if we have to say something, it''s just the increase of strength. For a certain strong person, we don''t need any adventure. For example, the baptism given by the God King in the world of gods, or in the world of demons, the demons help the royal family to be reborn. "


    Smell speech, rather more shook his head, return a way: "can''t, she is just a very common human girl."


    "That''s true. It''s impossible. By the way, who is it? "


    For those who leave a warning, Yu Zhu is very interested.


    Ning Yue sighed: "willing to help me, and I know the master, there is a trace of residual faint fragrance. To meet these three conditions, only my junior sister Liu Wei''er. But with her strength, she can''t come here quietly. After watching us for a long time, she hasn''t been found and left a warning. Unless she asked someone else to do it. But how could she ask the former to do it twice? "


    "Younger martial sister? Ningyue master, how come you never mentioned that there is still a childhood sweetheart? Besides, you don''t look like a sect disciple at all... "


    "I don''t want to talk about this topic any more. Let''s stop here. Yuzhu, if I say that this warning will not come from nowhere, something will happen. What do you think? At present, what is the danger that can directly threaten us? "


    Aware of Ning Yue''s dignity, Yu Zhu immediately put away her playful appearance, raised her hand, rubbed her chin, and muttered: "for the moment, zoronta and huijianzong are not a big threat. Is it difficult to do that? Is it Yueyan cult? In addition, the person who was captured just now seems to have the appearance of being bold and fearless, which seems to make sense... "


    "However, the note said to leave yongyeyu, not Rushui town. I''m afraid the danger ahead is more than that, I think. Next, you have to be careful. Next, I was going to leave lanli and Zhili in Rushui town. Now think about it, let''s act together. The fastest way to rescue the Wei family is to defeat huijianzong after confluence, but leave yongyeyu. Before the Yueyan sect may be in trouble! "


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A clutch girl''s neck, Lian Yingyan will hit each other heavily on the back of the rock. In a flash, the huge rock with a height of several meters cracked, and the burst sound of splashing gravel made people feel a sharp pain.


    However, the girl who ran into him just gave a slight pain hum, as if she was hurt very lightly.


    "I have warned you many times that you are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of anyone on this plane! As a result, you ignored my advice again and again! Do you know, if you wait for your fate like this, it will only be recalled. Then erase all memories and start from scratch. "


    "Even then, I can''t let elder martial brother ningyue go wrong. He is so gentle and kind-hearted that he can never go astray under the influence of fate. "


    The girl is very hard to return to the road, her big eyes, turning a little strange blue luster.


    Lian Yingyan drinks again, throws the girl to the ground and says: "I don''t understand why the Lord will give you the insight to see the future. Your selfishness will destroy all the missions of the apostles in this plane! "


    With a small mouthful of blood, the girl stood up with one hand, wiped the blood stains on the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile: "peeping into the future? No, all I see is fate. It''s the fate that was planned. The so-called fate is just one of the largest probabilities among the ten million possibilities that will appear in the future. It''s not, it''s unchangeable. I have never directly interfered in the fate of elder martial brother ningyue. Without enough courage and determination, even if I gave him a reminder, he would not be able to rewrite his destiny. "


    "But it''s also not allowed. The duty of the Apostle is to monitor the balance of each plane. If you interfere, you will only disturb the balance and lead to an unbalanced outcome. At that time, our Lord general will send new soldiers to carry out not only monitoring, but annihilation. Think about it! A few days later, when I come into contact with another group of Apostles, I won''t hide it for you any more. Let''s plan for it


    Leave this sentence, even shadow Yan hate and go, eyes full of anger. She began to regret, why did she find Liu Wei''er''s existence as an apostle, all the way with her to cultivate slowly. Unexpectedly, her inner stubbornness is so extreme.


    "Ningyue, when necessary, if she can''t repent. For the sake of our duty as apostles, I must wipe you out. Don''t think that I''ll be merciful if I''ve had a few chances! "


    Sitting alone on the cold ground, Liu Wei''er looks up at the sky. The sky in yongyeyu is full of dark clouds all year round. Today''s sunny weather is very rare.


    Suddenly, she began to laugh, some silly smile.


    "Elder martial brother, even at the cost of losing your own existence, I will stop you. I will certainly drag you back from the road of destiny. Gentle and kind, how can you become a tyrant


    When you close your eyes, the vision of destiny brought by the eye of insight is out of control and begins to surge.


    Countless desolate and cruel pictures are changing. Together with the figures who have gone through many times of life and death, they have stepped through the blood road of numerous corpses and finally ascended the throne that all the people submit to.


    Below him, the flames of war are burning and the rampant slaughter is spreading. Under the rhyme of laughing wildly, countless naked girls were offered with chains of humiliation, which became the recreation of his other desire. These women are all defeated enemies. He engraves the brand of conquest in their deepest soul.


    Evil smile, slightly empty eyes, only tyranny.


    With a clench of both fists, Liu Wei''er wakes up from peeping, and a touch of scarlet comes down the corner of her mouth.


    "Elder martial brother... Ningyue, I don''t allow you to go to that future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue sneezed and rubbed his nose. He was a little surprised. He looked around and muttered, "is there anyone who speaks ill of me behind my back?"


    "You''ve offended a lot of people. I think it''s common to be cursed by someone. But if you wait a second, you''ll have to be careful. If you make such a sound when you sneak in, it''s fatal. "


    At night, ningyue several people fell in the shadow of the corner of the eaves, watching a patrol on the street in front of them walk here for the third time. We have found out the rules of the other party.


    The one-day and one night journey mentioned before is walking. For lanli, who is in the shape of snow dragon with silver wings, half a day is enough. This is just right. Even Fu Hongkun has concealed it. He doesn''t know his exact itinerary, not to mention that he will be known by huijianzong.


    On the way over, Wei Falcon Yang was surprised. He never thought there was a dragon in the team. When he arrived, he came down from lanli''s back and was still in a trance.


    "The defense is as weak as it is supposed to be. In other words, the people who are imprisoned are all auction house people, and there is no strong one who can win. It is really unnecessary to send too strong a guard. But just in case, it''s not advisable to make a positive breakthrough. It''s better to be careful. "


    The voice falls, rather more pulled to pull the refraction cape on the body. But before him, Zhi Li moved, turned into a kitten, with the help of small shape and dark fur, well hidden in the night.


    "Zhili, don''t go. I''ll come."


    "It''s better to ask her to go than the host. If you don''t mind, I''ll follow


    The voice is pitiful, translucent in the night she is also not remarkable. And with her and Zhi Li''s body shape, she can easily enter many narrow gaps for ordinary people. Ningyue had to promise and said, "OK. Again, be careful. Lanli, you go back to the entrance of the town. If the situation here is not right, you will directly turn into a dragon and create chaos. "¡° I see. This kind of thing suits me best Lan Li a smile, slowly retreat. After three people all leave, Wei Falcon Yang some can''t restrain, doubt a way: "always not as well, we three always so lie down?"¡° Of course not. How can we just ask them to work? Come on, let''s show our faces. "¡° What do you mean, show your face? "¡° It means a positive breakthrough. If you don''t succeed, you can help Zhili distract huijianzong''s attention. " Suddenly, Wei Falcon Yang''s face changed greatly¡° Ning Yue, are you kidding? "¡° At this time, who is free to joke with you? I''ve been sneaking in for a long time. This time, I''d like to try going straight up. "

 Chapter 861

    Boom!


    The silent night is reflected by a sudden shudder. Under the roaring sound, the rolling hot fire lights up the courtyard and dyes it with dazzling red.


    "I hear you are looking for me, you bastards of huijianzong. So I sent it to the door myself! "


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The gate cracked, and two pieces of iron clad door plates were thrown away, crashing into the courtyard. One of them fell to the ground, leaving countless cracks. Another directly hit the front hall, just the roaring wind had made the strong guards in the hospital afraid to stop.


    Dong!


    When the main hall gate was about to be hit by lightning, the door suddenly opened by itself, and a figure swept out. Waving was a blow, forcefully cutting off the aggressive front of the door.


    Turning a few times, the door fell to the ground, that is to say, the line of sight between the hall and the gate was completely opened, and the uninvited guest and the guardian looked at each other from a distance.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous when he knows this is huijianzong''s territory?"


    Click.


    The middle-aged man who blocked the door gave a cold drink and clenched his fists. The sudden sound could be heard clearly at night.


    With his appearance, the strong man who had just avoided the front edge in the courtyard came quickly with a sword. The guard stopped the road leading to the main hall in the courtyard. Outside the courtyard, the sound of the patrol "outside the door, I''ll resist for a while."


    "You? It''s not bad at the age of 15 for a hairy boy in the wind. But what''s the difference between trying to attack the sword array laid by those who respect the environment and those who are strong? I''d rather go over the master''s back and I''ll guard it. "


    With a faint smile, Yu Zhu turns to the surrounded patrol. In her eyes, these indecent debris are no different from mole ants.


    The existence of Tianyi is the weapon used by the superior of Tianshen to wipe out the inferior race. The loyal master changed, but she couldn''t change the killing instinct in her heart. It''s better to say that the new posture of God and devil is more suitable for killing.


    "Better master, don''t be too slow. Otherwise, I will solve this problem, but I will rob you. "


    "When did I become so weak in your heart?"


    Not from a hum, rather more facing the staggered sword light step out. At the same moment, Yu Zhu waves to tear the void, and more than ten magic crossbows are finished.


    The slaughter of the night begins.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As the sword sounds, Yihong red rises from the ground and penetrates into the center of the sword array. The pounding sound is like a dance music suddenly played. Under the whirling dance posture, blood is flowing to write a chapter called death.


    The light of the sword runs through the penetrating moment. The red color burns into scarlet, and the edge of the soul is transformed in an instant. The burst of exuberance and coldness pushes the dance music to the next climax melody.


    In the rear, the sword array was defeated, either dead or wounded. In the pool of blood accumulated on the ground, there were broken limbs and wails.


    "This boy, a little bit fierce!"


    The middle-aged man can''t help but drink and fight with his sword. His strength is strong and powerful. At first glance, the blade of the sword is blunt, but driven by the penetrating force, one chop is enough to break the mountain and crack the stone.


    Void, because of this sword waving and slightly shudder.


    Dang!


    In the front shock, the blade was much thinner than that of the giant sword. Ningyue, who was flying in the air, wielded his sword with one hand and almost put the whole body''s gravity impact on the three foot sword. In the moonlight, the magic wings spread out, and the tyranny of the nameless fire ignited again, falling into the center of the sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, fierce and hot crazy fusion, the impact of the roar will wave the huge sword figure forced into the main hall. Although the speed of the sudden retreat is fast, it is still fast, but it is still the sword light of the follow-up pursuit.


    Whoa!


    The pursuit has come, and the cold sharp blade peels away the hot residue, mercilessly pierces the scorching chest, and then nails it into the earth.


    Holding the end of the sword handle with one hand, Ning Yue looked at the middle-aged man who was pierced by the dark Xuan ancient sword on his right chest without expression. He shook his head and sighed: "as I said before, I won''t make it difficult for you to release people early, but I don''t want to drink a toast."


    The other side spewed out a mouthful of dirty blood, but he was still laughing. With his right hand, he let go of the huge sword and yelled: "it''s really powerful... No wonder he was able to kill the wolf with him. But boy, one mountain is higher than another. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want in the eternal night domain with this ability! "


    Ning Yue said: "I never thought of doing whatever I want, but I just can''t stand the domineering style of huijianzong. Give you one last chance to live and tell me where the Wei family are being held. Just now, I can completely wipe you out. You should understand that! "


    "No, please."


    When the middle-aged man snorted, he pointed out his left fingers together. However, he did not attack ningyue, but hit his own throat.


    Click.


    The neck bone was broken, and the man died. At the end of the day, there was a strange smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Another dead man, it seems." But with a sigh, he would rather draw his sword back and face the dead man. If he wants to ask for words, he doesn''t have the means of interrogation. As a large clan in Yongye, huijianzong secretly cultivated such a group of dead men, which is also reasonable¡° It seems that there is no harvest for ningyue master. " At the door, Yu Zhu comes in with a bloody figure. On the struggling person, almost all can''t detect the breath of the strong. Glanced at her one eye, rather more return a way: "seem or you have a way, say, ask what."¡° This courtyard is only for surface confusion. The real stronghold of huijianzong is underground. It is said that there is a mechanism to open the entrance in the main hall. But in my opinion, there''s no need to be so troublesome. " With a joking smile, Yu Zhu turns over and takes a puff with her right hand, and a ferocious gun falls into her hand. After that, he slashed the roaring cold awn which was tens of meters long! Hiss - with only one blow, the floor cracked, numerous cracks spread at the end of the collapse together, all the debris shock into flying dust. The new entrance of direct development is shown here. The most unexpected thing is that it is not that the floor of the main hall is hollow below a certain place, but that the whole floor of the main hall is almost all suspended above a deep hole, and connected to the unknown depth below by the layers of stairs circling around¡° I''ve seen many underground secret strongholds, but it''s the first time I''ve seen one built so deep. " Overlooking the dark and deep below, ningyue secretly pulled in his heart, and a sense of inexplicable uneasiness surged into his heart. He was gazing into the abyss, in which something seemed to be staring at him. Not only him, but also Yu Zhu frowned and said in a low voice, "ningyue master, I don''t know why, when I see this cave, I have a very bad feeling."¡° Yes? Are you afraid? " Rather more ridicule a smile, looking back on a move, signal stranded in the door some hesitation of Wei Falcon Yang forward¡° Have you heard of any strange legends in this small town before? "¡° Weird legend? No, it''s under the jurisdiction of Huijian sect. The relationship between the Wei family and them is not very good, so I''m very rare - no, wait a minute, it seems that there''s really something... "Speaking of this, a trace of horror flashed in Wei Falcon Yang''s eyes¡° It has been rumored that in the silent night, the sleeping people in this town will suddenly wake up. They''ll hear a gurgling sound clearly, coming from the depths of the earth. It''s like the sound of hunger¡° Don''t you say the earth is hungry? " He punched him in the chest and turned to the entrance of the spiral staircase. When it comes, it will be settled. The road to the answer has emerged, and there is no reason to retreat at this time. Besides, he didn''t jump in unprepared. As you can see from above, the stairs of the spiral corridor are long and deep. Walking for a long time, still did not reach the end. But at least looking down from the railing, you can catch a glimpse of some hidden outline shadows¡° I said, "do you really want to go on?" Wei Falcon Yang''s legs were shivering. He walked at the back. If Ning Yue and Yu Zhu hadn''t stopped to wait for him in the middle, they would have been thrown far away¡° The people you want to save are your sister and Wei family. How can you be the least motivated? For the last time, I''ll stop and wait for you. Next time, you''ll stay on the steps and wait - huh? " All of a sudden, Ning Yue turned his head and looked around. There was a faint light in the dark wall. Ping! Yu Zhu flicked his finger and hit the place through the air. The crisp sound of fragmentation started. Step forward to see a translucent fragment on the steps, in addition to a cut off strange beetle¡° It seems that I saw it in an ancient book. What is it Five fingers a grip, the palm of the weak creature issued a final cry after the direct death. Sitting in the dark on the stone seat of a person''s mouth on a pull, smile is very strange¡° Very good. Keep going. Here to greet you will be eternal Purgatory and nightmare

 Chapter 862

    Zhi Li sits on the table holding her small face, and her legs, which are not enough to touch the ground, sway gently in the air. In front of her, Lianqi quickly looks at all the documents that can be found here.


    "I said, sister Lianqi, is this useful?"


    Lianqi didn''t have time to look at her at all. She continued to look at the stacks of copywriting in her hand and said in a hurry: "it should not be nothing. According to ningyue master''s guess, since huijianzong expected our possible attack, we should not have thought that we would come so soon. Some confidential documents just obtained should not be eliminated in time. "


    With a sigh, Zhi Li murmured, "but even if you find it, it''s useless for now, isn''t it? I really don''t understand why brother ningyue told us in private that he would not wait for the next step after sneaking in. How can you beat around the Bush and kill all these vulnerable guys in one breath? "


    "In such a dangerous place as yongyeyu, it''s always right to be careful. In my opinion, ningyue''s master should be on guard against Wei Falcon Yang. His identity is only a one-sided statement, without any direct evidence. Later, the intelligence from the captured people may also be a continuing trick. Please come into the urn. Therefore, we should stay outside and act according to circumstances. "


    When the voice fell, he sighed helplessly and patted a stack of documents on the table. All this is of little value.


    In the fire, she turned around and kicked out, right in the corner of the wall, the sound was slightly clear.


    At this moment, Zhi Li gave a warning, jumped from the table, and reached the middle of the pitiful kick. He raised his hand and knocked. The voice was still crisp, rather than dull.


    Suddenly, Lianqi also reflected that only when there was a hollow behind the wall could he have such a knocking sound.


    "I can''t believe we''re a bit lucky."


    With a backhand stroke, the blade flashed a little scarlet light, and the wall cracked on the line that the edge had kissed. After the peeling barrier, a delicate darkroom was revealed.


    Seeing this, she grinned and stepped into it. Also at this moment, a layer of rotational fluorescence surged up and penetrated half of her body. In the blink of an eye, in the not spacious dark room, a circle of strange spirit array was suspended in the void. Because of its appearance, several weapon racks originally placed in the corner began to vibrate, and all sharp edges pointed to the entrance, ready to go.


    "A trap?"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, ningyue three people came to the end of the corridor steps, and what appeared in front of them was a door leading to a deeper dark place.


    "According to the conventional layout, there must be some traps in this kind of place. Be careful."


    With a flash of his right hand, Ning Yue held up the flame in his palm and reflected the road ahead. But behind the gate is a stone bridge suspended above the abyss, without handrails and guardrails, and the path is relatively narrow. It takes some courage to cross such a stone bridge in such a dark environment.


    "I''d rather go ahead, master."


    Yu Zhu stepped out first, pressing her left hand on her chest, and a wisp of enchanting red light appeared between her fingers. Under her right palm, a magic bow was suspended.


    The class bodyguard has the ability of long-distance precision strike beyond imagination, and can set up a defensive barrier for the holder second only to the chariot while preparing to destroy.


    This is exactly what she is using now. With the help of long-range strike, she can summon the defense to set up in front of her body. In this way, there is no fear.


    "Well, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, master ningyue. I can''t be hurt by these dirty traps."


    Yu Zhu is full of confidence, walking on the stone bridge is very light and quick, in a moment, has arrived on the other side. Turn around and wave to the starting point.


    "No agency? In such a good place to set up ambush, let the invaders pass at will? "


    Ning Yue was a little surprised. He quickly stepped on the stone bridge and walked through it with uneasiness. As a result, nothing really happened. Later, Wei Falcon Yang also passed smoothly.


    Looking back, I can''t help sighing with each other. It''s too easy. However, just as the three turned around, their movements were interrupted by a slight sound. Suddenly they heard the sound and saw that the stone bridge moved. They quickly twitched back to the entrance and disconnected from this side!


    "Please come into the urn?"


    Yu Zhu is stunned. He shakes his body and raises his cloak. His wings at the back of his waist unfold and he wants to fly back to the other end. But did not think, before the silence of the abyss suddenly emerged in a circle of strange lines, strong wind on this turbulent spit. Caught off guard, the thin shadow leaping out was abruptly turned back.


    "Damn it, try again!"


    Dissatisfied with the moment of a hum, Yu Zhu was stopped by Ning Yue. Looking back, he saw the other side shaking his head gently.


    "Forget it, even if you can go back, it doesn''t mean much. The blockade of the retreat is after Wei Falcon Yang also passed. I''m afraid the secret operator has already known about our entering here. Choose to cut off our retreat rather than hinder our progress. It seems that the man is very confident in his own strength. I don''t know if he really has that strength, or just his arrogant conceit. "


    After that, Ning Yue glanced at Wei Falcon and stepped forward.


    At this glance, Wei Falcon Yang was a little confused. He looked around to make sure there was no other abnormality before catching up.


    After noticing his action, this time, Yu Zhu''s eyebrows fell to the last side, revealing a little doubt.


    "Did he really not know, or did he pretend to be too good?"


    At the end of the road, is a spacious hall, empty hall. In front of the only exit location, finally long time no see to see the figure, three.


    To be exact, it''s a human figure, plus two stone statues two meters high. The two statues are lifelike and majestic. They stand on both sides of the entrance to a deeper place with a big axe and a hammer. Among them, the only living Guardian here is blocking the way.


    Seeing the arrival of ningyue three people, he sighed and said: "it''s really a long time, no invaders can get here. Have you figured out how to die? "


    When the voice fell, he showed a strange smile and waved his right hand. All of a sudden, a faint light appeared in the eyes of the two stone statues. Then, they moved, stepped down from the stone pedestal, heavily stepped on the floor, and shook the whole hall slightly.


    Ning Yue didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He looked at the two stone statues and asked, "I''m very curious. Did huijianzong build this underground palace and the two stone statues, or did yongyeyu have them originally, but huijianzong got them by chance?"


    "There are so many questions about dying people?"


    "You have said that we are going to die. Can''t we finally satisfy our curiosity?"


    Hearing the words, the other party was stunned, then shook his head and chuckled, saying: "there are many secrets buried in yongyeyu, and many people can find them. However, there are many people who have found it but discarded it as useless. But huijianzong is different. He digs out the secret here and controls it as his weapon. Well, is there any other doubt? "


    "In front, are the people holding the Wei family?"


    "Yes. If not, you would not be here, would you? "


    After nodding, Ning Yue pointed out and said, "OK, Yu Zhu, I''m done with my question. Solve them. By the way, it''s not sure that there''s any other use for leaving that man alive. "


    "Yes, master Ning Yue."


    With a joking smile, Yu Zhu raised her hand and trembled. Suddenly, the imaginary bow string suspended in her palm moved. When it reached the maximum range, she turned the arrow into a string and shot out in an instant to take the enemy''s right chest.


    Since Ning Yue said to save his life, of course, he would not go straight to the point.


    "Folly. In the face of the war creation left by the ancient gods, how can only human resources compete? "


    The man didn''t panic at all and stepped back. At the same moment, the stone statue holding the hammer stepped out in a fierce manner, and a layer of dazzling light burst out from all over the body, which condensed into a shield to block in front of the body.


    Ping!


    In a flash, the arrow hit the shield and burst. Take care of the shield itself and keep it intact.


    "Go ahead, kill them and leave none."


    In the rear, the strongman of huijianzong laughed more unbridled. With a wave of his hand, another stone statue launched a charge with a big axe. The surging fury instantly set off a fierce storm!


    "Can''t human power compete with God''s creation? That''s a coincidence. I''m not a human being, and I hate the gods


    There was a flash of killing in her eyes. With a pull of her right arm, Yu Zhu pulled out a ferocious gun from the void. The stone statue of the axe facing the whirling storm was a stab.


    Boom!


    In the face-to-face collision, the two powerful forces do not give way to each other. In the blink of an eye, the ground and the wall were crazily chapped, but neither of the two figures in the stalemate ever stepped back.


    "It''s just the lowest level of war puppet. What do you think it is. But it''s also true. If it''s anything else, how can such a low-quality human be controlled? "


    With five fingers of the left hand pinched, a slender javelin emerged from the void space. Holding that moment, Yu Zhu suddenly gets out of the body, retreats to open the distance, turns the slender edge with his left arm, and instantly completes the preparation.


    Aim, shoot, all in one. Breaking through the air through the cold, like tearing the dark lightning.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the stone statue of the axe was also covered with a shield. But the shield was still there, and its body had been pierced by the javelin in the middle, and the rest of it had to make a sprint to push back the hammer stone statue in the rear.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    After the shield cracked and the withered light spot, the stone statue of axe broke and collapsed.


    "How can it be that the seven powerful weapons made by God are so vulnerable?"


    In shock, the strong man of huijianzong watched Yu Zhu bully him again. With a big gun, he chopped the second statue to pieces with an axe. At this moment, he suddenly woke up.


    The vulnerability of war puppets is not that they are too weak, but that the women in front of them are too strong.


    Whoa!


    Shot through the thigh, Yu Zhu nailed the lost man to the ground, ignoring the scream of the other side, and asked coldly, "now, who do you think the damned man will be?"¡° You''re good, but you''ll end up worse than me. " His face was filled with pain, but the man showed a strange smile. Then, the corner of the mouth shed a touch of black blood, turned and fell. Suddenly surprised, Yu Zhu raised her hand and raised her chin, then shook her head¡° He took poison and killed himself¡° Go on, I have a hunch that it''s almost close to the answer. " Ningyue goes through the debris of the battlefield without looking at it more and enters the entrance to the next place. This road, short and unexpected, once again showed in front of them the open space is two rows of parallel cells, behind the bloody fence, dozens of figures curled up. Seeing this scene, Wei Falcon Yang couldn''t restrain his excitement and said, "are you here, fourth sister?" Soon, a response came: "falcon Yang, is that you?"

 Chapter 863

    "Fourth sister?"


    There was a little joy in his surprise and a faint sob in his voice. When Wei Falcon Yang''s eyes turned to a cell in the corner, two lines of tears fell from his young cheek.


    Ding!


    With a long spear, the chain cracked. Like a child, he came to Miss Wei''s fourth house in a hurry. It seemed that he couldn''t help but want to give her a warm hug. Then he suddenly thought that this kind of intimacy was too abrupt in front of people and stopped at the last moment.


    So that, at last, Wei Falcon Yang Han grinned and scratched his head, standing in front of the fourth young lady at a loss.


    "I knew you would come. All along, you are the most obedient and never let me down. "


    The fourth young lady nodded and laughed. Her slender fingers touched a jade pendant on the other side''s waist.


    "Four elder sister, don''t say these, quickly walk, leave here!"


    Summon up the courage to stretch out his hand, Wei Falcon Yang helped up his sister, but did not think that at this time, the other side pulled off the jade pendant on his waist, and then retreated.


    Suddenly a Leng, he looked at four elder sister raised a hand to knock, unexpectedly opened a secret door in the cell. Inexplicably, a sense of foreboding rose in my heart.


    "Who are you?"


    "Of course, I''m your fourth sister Wei Luo, but I''m looking forward to your coming here not to save me, but to accomplish the greatest feat of Yongye in hundreds of years."


    When the voice fell, the woman stepped back and hid in the secret door.


    For a moment, Yu Zhu noticed that something was wrong. She jumped up and ran, smashed the cell fence with a wave of her hand, and then pointed it out. The burst of waves hit the stone wall secret door that was about to close.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the new darkroom was opened, Yu Zhu didn''t want to step into it directly. After a close look, she found that the place where she broke into was a relatively spacious room, with the middle floor sunken down and the surface engraved with simple and strange patterns.


    Looking ahead, on a stone seat at the end, a figure was sitting on it, and Wei Lu, the fourth miss of the Wei family, had retreated to the man.


    "It seems that you are the most responsible person here. It''s just that I don''t understand. I''m just trying so hard to get a jade pendant that belongs to the Wei family? "


    With a sneer, Yu Zhu''s cross arm moves. In the broken void, the spear and crossbow come out together and lock the two figures in front.


    "Of course not. It''s just an introduction, but it''s useless to only use medicine. The key lies in the materials. And now, it''s all coming. "


    On the stone seat, the man hiding in the strange shadow raised his hand to ring his fingers. In a twinkling, Yu Zhu''s side void began to wriggle, and a figure jumped out of it. The sword light was deep and cold.


    "Huh, sneak attack?"


    Twist one hand, defend Xuanli cloth, counterattack moves are also in cohesion.


    Ping!


    Unexpectedly, a sword paddles, the barrier and the unformed attack break together, and the continuous roaring blade continues to attack Yu Zhu''s throat.


    "Well?"


    Surprised, change move again, but it seems that after all, or slow on a point.


    In the light of lightning, Yu Zhu shows a touch of pain, another sword light arrives in time, and the scarlet color swings away to attack the deep cold.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword wind stirred wildly, and the three figures stepped back several steps at the same time. At this interval, Ning Yue, who was in a hurry, glared at Yu Zhu and said in a deep voice, "you''re too impulsive. If you''re not afraid, how much do you think about the situation?"


    "It''s my carelessness. I''m sorry."


    Yu Zhu sighed, and there was a faint look of pain on her face. This scene was just captured by Ning Yue.


    "Hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little injury."


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s expression changed and he said, "no, you didn''t get hurt directly just now, but last night! Why don''t you tell me? "


    Yu Zhu squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s OK. I''d rather be the master. It''s just a little hurt. It''s not in the way."


    "You know you''re hurt, and you fought like that before?"


    I can''t help but get angry. At the same time, Ning Yue is also blaming himself. He didn''t see it all the time. Last night, in order to calm Zhili out of control, Qiang Ruyu Zhu was also injured. I haven''t recovered yet. I''m fighting again tonight. With the attack just now, I''m afraid the overall situation is not optimistic.


    "I say you don''t need to worry about yourself. Anyway, you''ll die to leave here tonight."


    The assailant sneered, and under the dark cloak he was wearing, a sword with a notch on its edge, which was simple in style, came out. On the blade, there is a strange luster.


    Sound, a little familiar?


    Suddenly, Ning Yue turned his head and looked at each other''s dress and figure, and got the answer instantly in his heart. At the same time, the heart is also a violent tremor.


    "Wasser, are you here?"


    "Oh, it''s not bad. I recognized it as me at a glance. I might as well wait here to recover the blood debt of last time!"


    As soon as he raised his hand and lifted the brim of his hat, he showed his face, which seemed to be a little thinner than what he had seen in nightmare island.


    "Master, be careful. The sword in his hand is very strange. It should be the weapon lost in the eternal night domain in the war between gods and demons. It seems that the inner structure of the sword is incomplete, which leads to the disorder of the circulation of the whole Xuanli. I think, like the attack just now, it can''t sustain several times. "


    Also at this time, the voice of sword spirit reminds rings. The touch of the blade made her feel the distinctive breath of the other side.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "I see. I''m still thinking, with his strength, even if Yu Zhu is not at his peak, he can''t easily break the defense. So that''s the problem. A missing incomplete sword must not be able to compete with dark Xuan? "


    "Of course. Don''t say it''s incomplete. Even if the sword is complete, it can''t defeat the dark Xuan. "


    "That''s enough!"


    As soon as his eyes stare, the overlapping light red runes rotate and engrave, the power of taboo suddenly awakens.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    When he was defeated on nightmare Island, ningyue was just a triple level of respect. Facing the shadow Temple of the earth, there was a natural gap. But now, he, who has already respected the environment, has completed his new moves, and he has no fear any more.


    "Yuzhu, help me out!"


    "Don''t worry, master ningyue."


    In response, Yu Zhu once again calls out the powerful crossbow bow in the broken space, pointing to the front of Wei Lu and the mysterious man from a distance, to prevent them from disturbing and joining the battlefield.


    Wei falcon, who arrived at her side, looked up at Wei Xun and said, "fourth sister, what do you want to do?"


    However, there was no response to him.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide again, and the flame of friction lights up the darkness, which also reflects the faces of two men.


    "Woser, you are haunted! It''s hard to escape, but I have to come back to stir up the muddy water! Simply, let you also become the undead, reunite with those eclipse shadows buried in nightmare island


    "No, I''m waiting for you here this time just for a shame! Ningyue, you are doomed to perish tonight, you


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    The two strokes of cold light make a fight, and the sword Qi caused by each collision leaves a notch on the surrounding wall and floor. However, the two figures did not seem to notice that the fresh imprint soon faded away, almost disappeared.


    "Ningyue, this is the only way you can make progress!"


    With a leap, the Cape behind him was like wings, and the shadow on the sword edge was full of, which was instantly integrated with the original strange luster.


    Tianpin martial arts, crime Liao night kill!


    At the moment of the sword, it''s silent, and it doesn''t mean that the killing will be restrained together. The most lethal tusks are often hidden in the darkness.


    "This is what you used to do when you hit Hagrid''s shark dragon? How could I forget! "


    The sword edge swivels, and the floating blood stains the edge. In a flash, the scenery reflected in ningyue''s eyes sank into black and white, clear-cut two-color outline, and then a little more light red. At the same moment, the star imprint on the wrist moved into the front of the three foot sword.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Find the flaw.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The two swords roared and cut again. The hot shadow cut on the side melted. Under the residual flame, a piece of cloak cut off slowly fell down and finally burned to ashes.


    The staggered figure stood back to back. In the blink of an eye, woser gave a painful hum and his figure trembled and retreated. At the same time, the sound of crisp cracking sounded, and the incomplete blade turned into bits of debris.


    "Well, is there any other way? If it''s gone, say goodbye and apologize to your dead subordinates! "


    The sword roars. I''d rather pursue it. Facing the approaching edge of the sword, this time, worser unexpectedly chose to retreat to the end of the stone block.


    At the same moment, the man on the stone seat pulled his mouth and raised his hand to clap the armrest.


    "Better master, be careful!"


    Yu Zhu suddenly drinks to remind, but for Ning Yue, who has already entered the middle of the depression, he will slow down.


    In the blink of an eye, all the strange lines on the sunken floor were lit up, and the light burst into the dome of the darkroom. In a moment, ningyue''s figure was completely trapped in it. Touch the ripples of light in his body, instantly bring bursts of burning pain.


    Trap!


    Suddenly, he realized that something was wrong, and it was useless to regret his impulse. As soon as the dark Xuan sword turned, he cut the light column in front of him, spread his left palm, and launched the star emperor seal with all his strength. The light star barrier blocked another impact.


    However, he can only protect himself, unable to leave this circle.


    "Ningyue master, you patronize to remind me, how did you fall into it?"


    Wave a move, feather Zhu regardless of everything will attack into the sunken floor, broken empty unreal arrow crazy roar.


    Boom! The smoke billowed, and the light column cage began to collapse. Seeing this, Yu Zhu was very excited. Her left hand pulled out a big bow from nothingness¡° That''s enough. You can end it, too. " At the moment, the mysterious man on the stone seat smiles again, playing with the jade pendant from Wei Falcon Yang in his hand, and the invisible wave has already spread out¡° Well With a cry, Yu Zhu is alert. However, she unconsciously liberated all her defenses in a hurry to push the attack, so that a circle of changing spirit array appeared at her feet, which she did not notice for the first time. Ding! Ding! Ding! With the ripples, Yu Zhu''s figure disappears out of thin air. The magic weapons that lose the support of Xuanli fall to the ground and break into powder. The next moment, the center of the confinement array, on the side of ningyue''s body, a circle of ripples light up, and Yuzhu''s body shape transposes here. At the same moment, the burst of the big array of light column more violent, directly broke through the two people''s defense! On the stone seat, the mysterious man stood up and laughed unbridled¡° Very good. The gods and Demons sacrifice together, enough to wake it up. I''ll take the lives of both of you! "

 Chapter 864

    Dada dada dada¡ª¡ª


    Flying down the spiral stairs, Zhili can only run to the bottom of the abyss step by step, compared with Lianqi, who can keep floating all the time. It''s been a long time, but I still can''t see the deepest part.


    "How can it be so deep here!"


    She couldn''t help muttering. She had no time to stop and look down. When she turned another curved corner, she suddenly said that her pace stopped.


    At the same time, the floating pity also stopped, looked down at the small gasping Zhili, wondering: "what''s the matter, tired and unable to run?"


    Chest slightly undulating, Zhi Li turned his head and said: "you''ve been floating on it, of course, I don''t know my hard work. In other words, what did you find in the previous room full of secret devices? All of a sudden, I''m in a hurry to join with brother ningyue? "


    "It''s just a part of the rubbings, not the original, and it''s incomplete. But even if only those I saw, I can infer that huijianzong is carrying out the same terrible experiment by using all kinds of ancient spirit pieces collected in yongyeyu for hundreds of years. And this small town, I''m afraid, is one of the important strongholds. It''s the same experiment that can imprison gods and Demons - eh! "


    Before he finished speaking, Lianqi suddenly frowned and gave out a trace of pain. In her left hand subconsciously cover the chest position, a touch of light red luster looming.


    For a moment, Zhi Li''s look was also awe inspiring.


    "Moyihuangqi has begun to resonate, that is to say, brother ningyue and sister Yuzhu are probably in danger! No, there''s no time to dally! "


    Voice just fell, she turned over a jump, even feet stepped on the spiral ladder guardrail, half of the body has been suspended.


    "What are you going to do, Zhili? I think the safest thing at the moment is to ask Langley to come and fly us down! "


    Looking back, Zhi Li shook her head and said, "there''s no time. If it''s you, falling from a height, there should be no damage, right? So, come with me. I really want to remember that there is a saying that cats can''t be killed by falling. "


    The last word can be exported. The girl has already stepped up and rolled in the air. Whistling wind suddenly, the petite body began to fall at the same time, the outline of the petite body blurred, and then a contraction. In the twinkling of an eye, the whereabouts of a dark fur kitten in, it is Zhili hallucination.


    "Ningyue master, Zhili is the same girl as you - she likes to make trouble!"


    But at the same time, pitiful prayer is also a leap, Sabre cross out, step on the foot, quickly fall down. Zhi Li is right. Hundreds of meters high is almost no trauma to her spirit form.


    Dong.


    Soon, Zhili fell to the ground, stepped on her four feet, instantly removed the impact force, turned around, re transformed into human form, rolled and stood, and looked forward to the deep passage.


    Behind her, Lianqi also followed, her left hand still covering her chest.


    "Brother ningyue, what happened to them?"


    "Hello, the resonance of magic wing emperor chess is not enough to convey a specific message. What''s more, the sound of chess pieces in my body is not because I directly feel that they are in danger, but because Yu Zhu is calling me. Because before we set out, we had a quiet discussion. Once something happens to our troops, we should at least ensure that the master of ningyue is safe. That''s not enough. We have to get closer. "


    There is no answer, Zhi glass is a longitudinal, rushed into the front of the deep and dark corridor.


    After that, he pressed his chest and sighed in his heart.


    "Yuzhu, you have to be able to successfully persuade ningyue master. I just started, but I can''t make it. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Master ningyue, I''m afraid this is the special array used by the demons to bind the gods! However, because we need to use the blood of the demons as a guide, we need to slightly change the composition of the spirit array, and then we need to activate the corresponding spirit tools, so the demons can be imprisoned as well! "


    Moved into the array by the space, Yu Zhu felt the impact from the battle for the first time, and fell to the ground on one knee. Fortunately, it can barely support.


    A little bit of blood fell, and the attack that had just penetrated the defense had already carved scars on the body.


    Some blurred vision through the crisscross strange streamer, vaguely can see the eight candlesticks sticking out above the side wall of the concave ground, as well as the strange crystal embedded above.


    In addition to the engraved patterns on the ground, all these are for the purpose of restraining the gods and demons at this time, and trapping her and ningyue together here.


    Relying on the dark Xuan ancient sword and Xinghuang yinjue, ningyue forcibly forces back the attack of erosion, and pulls each other''s deadlock back to the state of confrontation balance.


    His hands were shaking. He gritted his teeth and hummed: "I''m so lucky that I''m ready for this step? Yuzhu, how much strength do you have left? If I can buy you enough time, can I break the spirit array from the inside? "


    "Don''t be paranoid. This spirit array binds the protoss or the demons alone. Maybe it can be broken through from the inside. However, once the gods and Demons enter together, the changeable array will erode the blood and power of both. The impact of the inherent enemy will always bind you, until you are completely engulfed by the spirit array. Originally, the spirit array was only used for the demons to bury the gods. I''m afraid no one ever thought that one day, the gods and demons who are on the same front will be imprisoned together, and they will watch themselves go to destruction again. "


    On the stone seat, men sneer.


    On his side, WASER also gave a sly smile and said: "ningyue, this is specially prepared for you and the little girl of Tianshen clan around you. I didn''t expect that this Tianyi clan would be willing to lower their figure and recognize you as the main one. On the contrary, it contributed to the unsolved situation. The stronger your strength is, the fiercer the erosion of this fetters will be. Tonight, the end is set. "


    "Well, don''t be so absolute. It''s just a broken spirit array that you stole. It''s easy for me to break it! "


    Ding!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword turned upside down and nailed into the floor below. Sword Qi and Xuanli penetrate into the spirit array in an instant.


    "Sword spirit, as long as it''s a magic spirit array, you can crack it, right?"


    "Master, do you overestimate me? This spirit array is too complicated. The power of gods and demons will be used by it in turn. Maybe, I can crack it, but before that, you and the woman of Tianyi clan will not be able to hold it


    "Let it go, don''t worry about so much!"


    A low roar, in addition, rather more also don''t know what way. Strong erosion and bondage, so he must ensure the strength of defense, and therefore can not get away to break the shackles.


    Behind her, Yu Zhu is also trying to stimulate the remaining power in her body, but suddenly finds that with the increase of her accumulated power, the erosion of the spirit array is also intensifying, almost penetrating the star light barrier around her.


    "It''s better than the master. He is right. The combination of God and devil will further enhance the power of the spirit array. Even if, now half of my blood has been transformed into a demon, but the moves I use come from the realm of heaven and God. If you don''t use the blood of Tianyi people, you can''t do it at all. "


    "That can''t be, just sit and wait to die!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment when the voice fell, a sharp streamer broke through the starlight defense and plunged into ningyue''s right leg. All of a sudden, he was in a flash and almost fell down.


    Fortunately, the rear feather Zhu hurried to embrace his arms and hold him in his arms. They barely kept standing together. At the same time, a pair of gray wings spread out, condensing a new defense through the changing and condensing lines of the wings, maintaining the precarious last line of defense.


    "Ningyue master, if we go on like this, we will both be consumed here. There is no need for them to do more. So forgive me for being wayward. "


    "Yuzhu, what do you want to do?"


    Rather more a Zheng, hurried back, what you see is feather Zhu come to Jiao Yan, a sad smile let his heart suddenly a pull. Caught off guard, not yet closed lips printed on a touch of soft warmth.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly - Yu Zhu kisses him!


    Eyes a stare, this moment, his mind a blank, even the cloth under the star emperor seal formula because of the loss of support and began to dissipate.


    "Ningyue master, it''s good to meet you. Thank you for taking care of me these days. "


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Four sharp streamers burst out of the body, bursting with scarlet blood. Jiao''s body is shaking violently, but Yu Zhu''s action does not turn back. She reaches out her hand and touches the center of Ning Yue''s chest, and the resonant power of magic wing Huangqi breaks into it.


    "Pity, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yuzhu, I feel it!"


    The strong wind stirs up out of thin air, and the changeable dark red ripples interweave into two fuzzy virtual shadows. The moment the pattern emerges, it alternates and withers. But it is in this fleeting moment that the broken space is connected into the only road. The two figures cross each other and have a pair of eyes. In the future, there will be words, and the broken space begins to reunite.


    Dong!


    Shake body a fall, rather more fall to the ground, at the same time a petite figure came forward, quickly will he hold.


    "Brother ningyue, how did you get hurt like this?"


    Did not answer Zhi glass slightly cry cavity of inquiry, rather more a push her away, forced to endure pain up a look. Suddenly, there was a flash of amazement in his eyes.


    Here is the entrance where the stone bridge was taken away before. In the abyss blocking the road ahead, the strong wind continued to gush.


    I, in a flash, have returned here, a relatively safe position. Just now, he confirmed that he was not wrong, and the figure passing by was Lianqi.


    "Magic wing King chess, King car transposition!"


    All of a sudden, he realized why he could get rid of the bondage. One of the thirteen lost magic weapons, magic wing Huangqi''s power of breaking space, can''t be blocked by a incomplete spirit array.


    But in this way, he got out of danger, Yuzhu still stayed there, and Lianqi also passed!


    "They had such a discussion behind my back!"


    There is no doubt that Yuzhu and Lianqi had communication before, otherwise, it is impossible to complete the rescue of the only solution together across the distance.


    "Master, what are you going to do? Now you, if you go back, you''ll be killed by sheep. "


    The voice of the sword spirit rings out, and the dark Xuan ancient sword is transposed here with ningyue. Ningyue hit the wall with a fist and said: "is it hard for me to leave them and run away alone?"¡° What happened! " This time, the men on the stone seat can''t sit any more. Under his eyes, Ning Yue disappeared out of thin air, but in the ripples of the remaining space, another vague figure came back. But in the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared, leaving only a slightly strange shape sabre¡° Pity, you did it. Good. Sleep here. At least, you''ll be fine. " With a sad smile, looking down at the sabre inserted obliquely on the floor, Yu Zhu''s vision became more and more blurred. The resistance is over. The cold awns gathered from the spirit array pierce through her limbs and wings to cross and lift her whole body in the air. The blood was dripping, and there was only the last twitch left in both hands and wings. It is impossible to struggle to escape¡° He escaped. I''ll go after him! This time, we must solve him! " Woser cold drink, is about to leave, but was stopped by the man''s arm¡° No, we need to do something more important right now. The blood of demons is also flowing in this Tianyi woman. To be exact, she is now a fallen god. That is to say, if you only need her, you can also start the next step. " When the voice fell, he walked slowly to the imprisoned Yuzhu, looked up, and his smile became more strange¡° Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. And maybe it will be your power to kill ningyue in the end. "

 Chapter 865

    "Well, don''t be ashamed. The next time you see ningyue''s master, it''s your end. "


    Cherry lip edge is still dripping blood, but feather Zhu tone is still strong. Even though both arms, wings and body are penetrated by limang, the inherent pride of Tianyi people will not be overwhelmed.


    "At this time, are you still hard mouthed? But soon, you will know the result. Indeed, you are very strong. The actual combat power of that boy can''t be inferred according to common sense. However, on this unexpected point, I have to be above him. Don''t worry. You''ll just suffer more for the time being. You won''t die. The precious existence of falling God is still in my hands, but it can''t be wasted at all. "


    With a joking smile, the mysterious man turned and returned to the stone seat.


    Seeing this, woser reaches out his hand again and locks another single figure in the dilemma. It''s Wei Falcon Yang.


    "That boy, how to deal with it?"


    "Don''t hurt him! This is one of the conditions I discussed with you at the beginning. "


    Let out a drink of is Wei, stare at the man on the stone seat of the eyes with a little sullen.


    The man nodded and said, "I can ignore his previous rudeness for this kind of person who does not constitute a threat. It''s just that you have to discipline him and stop making trouble. Otherwise, I don''t mind teaching him a lesson for you. "


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Wei Falcon raised his anger and drank it. However, he was retreating and shaking his arm holding the long gun.


    Anger is anger, reason is still there. Even Ning Yue and Yu Zhu can not deal with the enemy, he rushed up can only be killed.


    In a flash, Wei Xun stepped forward, stood in front of the other person, made a look in his eyes, and said: "falcon Yang, shut up! Next, it''s none of your business


    He lowered his voice and his shoulders trembled.


    "Fourth sister, tell me, what''s going on?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the strong wind blowing in front of me, I''d rather think more quickly about how I can break through here with the least consumption. Before, Yu Zhu tried to break through, and all ended in failure. Although at that time, she certainly did not use all her strength, it is not to be underestimated that she can be asked to avoid the obstacles.


    "It seems that''s the only way."


    With a touch of thumb, when his blood falls into darkness, Ning Yue suddenly wakes up. The time limit of blood awakening is up. In his current state, one''s blood can''t wake up the sealed power. At this time, only one person can make use of it.


    Subconsciously turned a look, he looked at the same looking at their own Zhili, the heart can''t bear, but still out of the way.


    "Zhili, can you let me..."


    "Brother ningyue, you have to go, don''t you? Well, if you want Zhili to help you, just say it. "


    Zhi Li grabs to answer, just in her eyes, obviously with a touch of worry.


    After losing the strongest fighting power, Yu Zhu and Lianqi are also lost. Ningyue is not at its peak. It''s obviously unwise to try again. However, she also did not look back, because she was very clear about ningyue''s style. More clearly, if the person who is lost at this time is himself, he will make the same choice.


    "Well. First of all, let me take some of your blood


    He gently picked up Zhi Li''s little hand. Ning Yue was about to move the sword forward when he suddenly noticed a breath wave out of thin air and turned his head to stare. All of a sudden, my heart was cold.


    On one side, on the corridor leading to here, a figure in a dark green broad cloak appeared quietly. I''m afraid that it''s not the breath fluctuation that the other party deliberately showed just now. He may not even notice the appearance of this person.


    "Who are you?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the point of the sword, I''d rather not think that I can meet unexpected guests outside the enemy in such a place.


    "If I were the enemy, I would have done it a long time ago. Now I would not stand here and talk to you face to face."


    The visitor sighed softly. Judging from her slightly hoarse voice, she was a woman.


    Smell speech, rather more still keep vigilant.


    "I don''t know why you came here late at night? I don''t think it''s as simple as passing by? "


    The other side shook his head again and said, "my purpose is inconvenient to tell you. But in a word, you can''t rush back now. You can''t solve the enemy over there at will. As for your imprisoned friends, they will not be in danger in a short time. "


    In the hand dark Xuan ancient sword tiny one side, rather more hostile in the eye gave a few points.


    "Who are you? Seems to have a good understanding of what just happened here! In this case, I still need to believe that you are not the enemy. Is there any lack of persuasion? "


    "I know why, I can''t tell you. But anyway, you can''t go. I don''t mind trying to stop you when I have to. Of course, it''s just a block. It won''t hurt you. "


    At the same time of warning, the cloak of the comer was slightly lifted, and a small snow-white hand was sticking out. Under the slender fingers, a strong blue wind was blowing low.


    "Well, I''ve been talking nonsense for a long time, but I''m not going to do it. Then I''ll sacrifice my sword to you first! "


    The edge of the sword makes a stroke and gently kisses Zhili''s raised hand. It''s cold and warm. When the second stream of blood is stained with dark Xuan, the red ripple is diffuse, and the power of taboo is awakened again.


    The first type, instant out!


    "Being so impulsive will only make things worse."


    With a sigh, the mysterious comer also made a move. Under Ning Yue''s fast sword, he thought that only he could move, and he was out of control. The little snow-white hand moved smoothly, and the six fold spirit array under his hand turned and changed, and the strong wind was blowing forward.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The blade was thrown away, and the fierce impact and ningyue''s figure pushed back until the end of the broken bridge.


    Surprised, rather more suddenly found, as the other side said, just stop him, without any killer.


    "Master, this person''s strength is strong and a little terrible!"


    The sword spirit''s warning rings, the person who can break through the instant is the first one.


    With a groan, Ning Yue said, "of course I know, but how can I possibly do it if I leave Yu Zhu and Lian Qi behind?"


    "As I said, they will not be in danger for the time being. So, you can take a long-term view. There''s no need for you to stand up to the scarred body and try your best to break through. "


    Because of Ning Yue''s anxiety, the answer to Jian Ling''s words was no longer in his heart as usual, but directly. So much so that the mysterious man could hear it.


    "You say they won''t be in danger. What proof do you have?"


    "What the controller here wants is not just to kill you, but to use the inheritance power contained in the blood of gods and demons to wake up the ancient weapons he got from the lost relics of eternal night. Before finishing, he wants to save Yuzhu''s life more than anyone else. And even after the completion, in order to better control that weapon, he will not die. So there''s plenty of time left for you. "


    At the end of the speech, the man seemed to be shaken by something and muttered softly.


    "No, I don''t have much time left."


    "Why do you know so much?"


    Rather more deeply a drink, he how don''t know at the moment he is in show off. It''s just that I have no choice.


    "Believe me, I''m not lying. More specifically, I really can''t reveal it any more. I left the letter that warned you before. With this in mind, can you believe me? Well, I have to go. It''s not good for you to stay here. "


    Suddenly, the mysterious visitor was very anxious. After explaining these things in a hurry, he turned around and left. However, he was immediately drunk by Ning Yue.


    "Wait a minute. Did you leave the letter that asked my master to help me?"


    In the face of Ning Yue''s sudden questioning, the man''s body trembled and sighed again.


    "Yes, I did. So, believe me, I won''t do anything to hurt you... "


    Eyes a stare, don''t wait for the other party to finish, rather more shout voice has been shaking.


    "Vera, is that you?"


    As soon as the words came out, the figure trembled violently, but there was no answer.


    "Believe me, take a long view!"


    As soon as she swayed, her back disappeared into the darkness. Perhaps, she did not realize that the last warning left when she left was no longer hoarse and low, but a slightly light girl''s voice.


    "Really... Is it her?"


    No matter what, the voice is more and more impossible to forget, even if it is more than a year since we last met, but it is the girl who used to be the most difficult for him. Even in the past few years, it is impossible to completely forget.


    There are so many doubts in my heart that I can''t get a reasonable explanation. In the last admonition, the viewpoint that was rejected by myself before was declared wrong. Really, it''s her.


    "Brother ningyue, what''s the matter? Who is she? "


    Zhi Li looks up at Ning Yue, she has never seen the other side so tangled and dignified look. After waiting for a moment, there was still no response. He was still standing in the same place with a thoughtful face.


    Summon up the courage to step forward, the girl put her arms around each other and pressed her little face tightly to Ning Yue''s slightly hot chest.


    "Brother ningyue, if you make any choice, Zhili will agree unconditionally. Just don''t leave me alone, OK? "


    The body trembles, Ning Yue finally returns to the God, the right hand five fingers a loose, dark Xuan ancient sword falls into the void.


    With his arms in reverse direction, he hugged the girl who was also trembling in his arms, nodded and said, "well, I won''t leave Zhili behind. I will never allow myself to leave anyone else


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Wings beat to tear the night wind, carrying ningyue and Zhili to leave the town quickly, lanli has too many questions in his heart, but it''s hard to open his mouth. He could see that he would rather regret and worry at the moment.


    However, the other party''s choice is still to leave here. The next day, at noon, the gate of zuolongta stronghold courtyard in Rushui town was kicked open with a loud noise, and ningyue, with blood in his eyes, burst into it with dark Xuan ancient sword. Seeing him, many strong men who were about to stop stopped. But soon, realizing that the atmosphere was not right, several people raised their weapons and rushed forward to block the way. Dong! With another loud noise, the strong impact of the strong wind, instantly suppressed the presence of all the strong zoronta figure. Soon, the fluctuation subsided, and they were shocked when they looked at it. Behind ningyue, on the broken earth, there is a huge figure, a Yalong Warcraft that once appeared in Rushui town¡° Is Fu Hongkun there? " Looking at the empty main hall, I''d rather drink in a deep voice¡° What''s the matter, coming back so soon? Just in time, come and have a cup of tea to relieve your fatigue. " On the side corridor, Fu Hongkun came with a tea cup in his hand, with a smile on his face. He glared at him angrily. Ningyue twisted his wrist, and the dark Xuan pointed out that the roaring sword Qi burst out. In the blink of an eye, a strand of broken hair fluttered and fell. There was still something cold left, but Fu Hung Kun was still calm¡° Brother ningyue, what happened to make you panic like this? "¡° Fu Hongkun, how much did you hide from me? Tell me all about it. Here it is! "

 Chapter 866

    "Don''t be rude, boy!"


    The old man with the shadow appears behind Fu Hongkun. Maybe he noticed that Yu Zhu didn''t appear together. This time, his tone is much stronger.


    In this regard, Fu Hongkun gently shook his head and raised his hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong. Then, looking at ningyue''s eyes from afar, he said faintly: "it seems that ningyue brothers are moving much faster than I thought. My side has just been ready to start, and you have come back. It''s just like, it''s not going well? "


    "Fu Hongkun, don''t pretend. How much did you hide from me about huijianzong? There are intricate underground strongholds under a humble Town, and there are more than one weapon left in the eternal night domain during the war between gods and demons in the past! Don''t tell me you don''t know anything about that. "


    I''d rather drink it again, but it''s a little more relaxed than just now. Naturally, he was very angry, but at least he was not able to smash and push away the alliance he could join hands with.


    It''s just that you have to ask clearly. Allies with hidden dangers will be more deadly than enemies in the dark.


    Fu Hongkun sighed: "it seems that this time ningyue brothers lost because of huijianzong''s trump card. I admit that it was some negligence that I didn''t inform you of several unconfirmed rumors in that small town. However, you have really wronged me. If you can be a force in yongyeyu for hundreds of years, you must have the secret treasure discovered from this cursed place in yongyeyu. No one dares to use these forces until the moment of survival. Therefore, even if it''s zoronta, I don''t know what kind of magic tools huijianzong has and where to place them. "


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue couldn''t distinguish the true from the false in his heart. He forced his anger down and at the same time glanced at the many strong men in the courtyard, and let out another roar.


    "You don''t have to divide your forces to contain huijianzong and Yueyan sect. Follow me to solve another huge hidden danger. At present, the weapon of huijianzong has not been fully activated. We still have a chance to win. If it''s too late, it''s all over. "


    "Brother ningyue, you seem to have gone too far. After all, this is zoronta''s territory. It''s not very good to turn away from customers. In order to deal with you, huijianzong used the magic weapon as a territory. This time back, Yu Zhu disappeared, I think the worst may be lost in that side. If she can''t win, all the people here will be in vain. I''m not going to give orders like this. Well, I''m afraid you''re tired too. Go and have a rest. I''ll give you the pills. Now, your mind is too confused. Maybe you can get better after a sleep. "


    At the end of the speech, Fu Hongkun did not give Ning Yue a chance to refute at all. He turned and left with a teacup in his hand. And the old man directly stopped on the road that ningyue was likely to pursue, staring at him and warning him not to make trouble.


    "Brother ningyue, he''s right. Now you are too tired to judge and think correctly. You''d better have a rest. In the meantime, Zhili will protect you. "


    At the same time, Zhili grabs ningyue''s hand, and her remaining light glimpses out, also on guard against the old man. If the other party dares to act first, she will not be polite. Even if, put together another consciousness reappearance of deep sleep in the body, also can''t help but.


    After meditation, Ning Yue nodded and compromised. Indeed, he was too tired. I''m afraid I would have fallen if I didn''t feel angry at the moment.


    A moment later, immersed in warm water, he leaned his head against the edge of the bath bucket, looked at the room shrouded in dense water mist, and sighed.


    Under the warm and gentle water, I feel energetic. After I calm down, my mind is not so confused.


    After thinking about it quietly, he thought about the strategies he could use if zoronta didn''t lend a helping hand. The more suddenly he realized that he had ignored the most important thing.


    The backhand grasps dark Xuan, along with the left hand caresses, an ancient simple key falls into the palm. This is the artifact that was originally delivered by sugiya on nightmare Island, which can cross the space and enter the star path library.


    If at that time, when he was trapped with Yu Zhu, he could get away with this key and the king''s car translocation at the same time. Although Lianqi may still fall into the enemy''s hands, as long as it is directly converted back to the form of sword wearing, the enemy should not damage it, but take it as his own.


    In that case, it will be a better result.


    It''s no use thinking about it now. Yu Zhu is captured. According to Wei''er, there will be no danger to her life for the time being. But it''s hard to know what the time limit is.


    "Damn, why didn''t I think of it then?"


    Holding the key, his arm trembled. The more he hated his loss at the critical moment.


    Also at this time, a slight sound came, he heard a look, but saw the bathroom door was pulled open, light dense mist, a petite figure is coming towards himself. This figure can only be one person.


    "Zhili, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course... Help brother ningyue rub his back. By the way, it''s OK to have a massage. This time, brother ningyue is very tired, so give it to Zhili. Relax and rest as much as possible. "


    If you want to refuse, swallow it back to your throat. Ningyue looks at Zhili with a serious face. Finally, she nods, closes her eyes and continues to soak in the bath bucket.


    We must recover our strength in the shortest time, and then make a decision. Wei''er was right to dissuade her at the beginning. It''s hard to be effective if she puts all her eggs in one basket. Now that we have accepted her suggestion, we should take advantage of the deadline and make good preparations. Next time, when the counterattack horn plays.


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyue didn''t know when he was sleeping. Maybe he was too comfortable and tired to doze off in the bath before.


    When I woke up, I was lying on the soft big bed, and the room was dark. Through the curtains gently raised by the breeze, you can vaguely see the depth of the night sky.


    Unconsciously, work and rest have been reversed day and night. But for him who respects the strength of the territory, this will not bring any sequelae. With such a rest, the spirit is better at least.


    "Now, should we be able to think calmly?"


    Ready to get up and sit up, ningyue suddenly noticed that his right arm was held, opened the quilt to see, but Zhili hugged his hand, lying on one side, sleeping very sweet.


    This time, he didn''t mean to blame. He just gently stroked the girl''s hair and lifted her forward a little. He could put his head on the pillow and sleep more comfortably.


    But the trouble is that Zhi Li in deep sleep sleeps so much that she would rather pull out her right arm several times than succeed. But dare not too hard, worried about disturbing the girl''s rare ease.


    "Come on, that''s it. If it''s a space crossing, you should be able to get away like this. "


    Grabbing the coat scattered on one side and putting it on, he took out the simple key again, closed his eyes and injected Xuanli into it, quietly feeling the stirring force of the silk space slowly revealed from the delicate internal construction.


    The connection across the space is completed in nothingness, and the new access and Bridge shorten the distance to the blink of an eye.


    After a circle of emerging rotating ripples brush past, Ning Yue opens his eyes and sees a slightly familiar bookcase and dome.


    This is the star path library on nightmare island.


    "Shanya, where are you - eh?"


    The voice stops suddenly, rather more lose voice a call.


    Because, when he was ready to step out, he felt a resistance again. Subconsciously, when he looked down, Zhili in deep sleep was still on his right arm!


    At the beginning, Shanya made it very clear that every time the key was used, only one person could pass through!


    "Well, don''t yell here, will you? But I''m surprised you''re here so soon. "


    Not far behind a bookcase, Shanya leans out half of her body. When she sees Zhili, her eyes are also staring, and her eyes are surprised.


    "How can it be that only one person can pass through the folding jump channel opened by one key at a time. Why, can you two come together? "


    "Well, I want to ask you that. Why, Zhili can come together! "


    Rather more a face speechless, if not fir bud first mouth, he will be because of Zhi glass of the general inquiry. Even, in the heart secretly thought, pass one person at a time, but only Shan Ya worried that he would take others to go with him, casually nonsense as a cover up.


    If so, he and Yu Zhu had the means to escape together.


    He did not put down the ancient books he was just reading. Shan Ya walked slowly and looked at Zhili who was still sleeping. Liu Mei frowned and muttered: "the key is to open the nihilistic passage that can cross the space barrier, but the star road library, which is guided by it, only allows one person to pass through at a time. However, if her own power has the authority to override the law embedded in the key making, it is not impossible to make a jump together. "


    Rather more a Zheng, way: "I say, for Zhi Li''s life experience, you are not found what?"? What''s the origin of the lost gossamer? "


    "I can''t answer all these questions. So let''s talk about it. It''s only a few days since I left, and I suddenly came back. It seems that I''m still holding you in Zhili''s arms. I think there must be something urgent. "


    In the face of Shanya''s shift, ningyue has to confess.


    "There''s something wrong with Yu Zhu. This time, the enemy is holding a weapon beyond imagination..."


    What happened in the underground stronghold of the town, Ning Yue explained in as much detail as possible. However, he omitted all the things related to Wei''er and said that the information she disclosed was leaked by her opponent.


    After listening to all, Shan Ya fell into a deep meditation. After a while, she turned around and stepped out in a hurry and began to search for the ancient books on the bookcase.


    Seeing this, ningyue also wants to keep up, but he Zhili continues to hold on. But under, he had to single arm take advantage of the situation will Zhi glass, embrace in the arms, step by step with the past, came to Shanya side.


    Then the problem appeared again. He couldn''t understand the words of many ancient books at all, so he had to use the next level of spirit instrument desk. That is, tossed holding Zhi glass fast two hours.


    Finally, the answer was found¡° Gods and Demons live together. In order to conquer the gods, the demons make use of the natural repulsion in their blood to refine and create a terrible spell array. Once launched, one God and one demon are trapped in the array, living and dying together. And in the process of imprisonment, the controller outside can draw out the power of the imprisoned life through the spiritual array, absorb it, and turn it into his own strength. " Turning over the withered and yellow pages, a trace of dignity flashed in Shanya''s eyes¡° Unexpectedly, greedy human beings have been exposed to such taboos. No, human beings alone should not be able to launch this spiritual array. It must be the demons who control it - no, it may also be the gods... "In a moment, Ning came to realize what she meant. The man on the stone seat, the backstage man who let woser obey, is the real identity of... Devil, or God!

 Chapter 867

    "Eternal night, once the battlefield of gods and demons. Today, it is not surprising that there are still gods and demons. The heavenly kingdom once planned to recover the incomplete artifact buried in this cursed place, but in the end, due to the huge amount of work, it had to give up. "


    Shan Ya shakes her head and sighs. She has been in nightmare island for many years, and knows a lot about yongyeyu. Also in such a star library, her whereabouts are almost impossible to be found by the people who come to the island.


    Rather more impatient and then asked: "what else is written on the back of the book?"


    "If you want to rescue the prisoners of the spirit array, you must not break the array by force. Once external forces interfere with the original operation of the spirit array, it will break the original balance. On the contrary, the prisoners will die. The only solution is to kill the master of the spirit array or force him to continue to activate the spirit array. "


    After reading this, Shan Ya said again, drawing her face closer to the page.


    "Wait a minute, there''s a small line down there. If you have the ability to cut off all the spiritual lines that pierce into the prisoner''s body, you can also save him. But remember, it must be completed at the same time. If it fails, it will also kill the prisoner. "


    "Cut off all together?"


    After a murmur, Ning Yue shakes his head. If there is no other strong people involved in the trouble, he has 80% confidence that he can do it. But it''s clear that those people can''t watch him do it without blocking it.


    Shan Ya sighed: "so there''s only one way left to start from the master. But in my opinion, he has terrible strength when he can easily control such a spirit array. At present, you have lost Yu Zhu. The strongest fighting force in the whole team is yourself. You have eight levels of respect. With all your cards, you can reach the top four players at most. What should we do if we go up again? "


    After that, she suddenly noticed that Ning Yue had been staring at her since just now. In doubt, looking back, I saw only rows of bookcases. When he came back, he suddenly realized.


    "Ningyue, don''t you have an idea on me?"


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "apart from you, where can I go to find a strong person at the level of thoroughness? I think, with our current friendship, you should not be helpless, right


    Eyebrow is beating, Shan Ya does not have good spirit to return a way: "is this your attitude that asks a person to handle affairs?"


    "Please."


    There was another plea, and Ning lowered his head more and more.


    Shan Ya didn''t answer directly, and then asked, "if I don''t promise you, what will you do? As you are now in Yongye, I''m afraid that even if you can pay a heavy reward, it will be difficult to find a trustworthy helper in a short time? "


    "It''s better to do it yourself than to give your back to someone you can''t believe. Yuzhu and Lianqi are both my important companions. I will never allow them to fall into the enemy''s hands and become their weapons to continue their rampage! "


    "Even if you let go, there''s not much chance of winning. You''re just going to die in vain!"


    The corner of the mouth a pull, rather return a way: "so what?"? When I first landed on the island, did you ever think that I would be the key link in the end to quell the rebellion of towering peaks? I can''t believe that Yuzhu is willing to open her heart to me? Master once taught me that if you bet on your life, no matter how much you win, you still have only one chance to lose. But there are some things that are worth risking their lives. What''s the odds? As long as it''s not zero, I''ll try my best to make it 100%. If it''s zero, I''ll do everything I can to make it no longer zero! "


    Shan Ya shook his head and said, "it''s not enough to have momentum. If the man behind the imprisonment of Yu Zhu reaches the level of the heaven, all your struggles will be in vain. "


    "He won''t be across the sky. If it is, there is no need to plan to lay so many traps, but also to pay for many subordinates, before Yu Zhu and I were introduced into the spirit array. Yes, I may not have enough cards, so I hope to borrow your land. Even if it''s time to sharpen my gun, I''ll have another card! "


    In ningyue''s palm, there is an extra piece of metal. That''s the mysterious martial arts that Yuzhu brought back before. Yaoxing Kongling Jue.


    Before, under the special requirements described in this kind of shengpin martial arts, he wavered and hesitated at his vigorous age. But if you think about it now, it''s also the fastest way for him to improve his strength. As for that scruple, it''s just out of the question.


    "It''s like you''ve got a wonderful thing. However, it''s too arrogant for anyone who wants to practice shengpin martial arts when he respects his territory. What''s more, you don''t think that the level of shengpin martial arts is just a few days away from you? "


    Put down the ancient books, Shan Ya sighed.


    "For once, I''ll go with you. But I don''t have any reason to go all out. If the situation is not right, I will open the folding channel and go back here. "


    "You have the means to protect yourself. I don''t want to lose any company. Shanya, thank you very much


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll pay you back. She said that before


    After a secret word in my heart, Shan Ya goes to the depth of the library.


    "I''ll look again and see if I can find anything else. You can have a rest for a while and I''ll take you off the island in two hours. But this time, you don''t have a choice. There won''t be a boat


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? Brother ningyue, where is this? "


    Zhili wakes up with a gust of wind and waves. However, to be able to nestle in ningyue''s arms and feel the warmth of close distance is extremely satisfactory for her.


    Poked girl''s forehead, rather more helpless smile way: "you really can sleep, how toss all can''t wake up.". It''s hard for me. I''ve walked a lot with you, and I can''t put it down. "


    "Oh? What happened? "


    Eyes moved to the outside, finally, Zhili found that the surrounding is blue water, and he and ningyue are riding on the back of a Warcraft, riding the wind and waves!


    On her side, another Warcraft was swimming rapidly, carrying a familiar figure.


    "Is sister Shanya here? Does it mean that brother ningyue took me back to the island? "


    "This time, you are very clever. Yes, I have to go back. By the way, during your sleep, do you have any special feelings, such as having a strange dream or feeling uncomfortable all over? "


    For Zhili can open the channel through the key, together with Space folding jump this point, rather more care.


    Zhi Li was shaking her head and said, "no, nothing. By the way, brother ningyue, you invited sister Shanya back together. Are you going to save sister Yuzhu and sister Lianqi? "


    "To save them, of course. But before that, I have to be well prepared. Wei''er''s warning to me is by no means groundless. There must be her reason. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s heart can''t help pulling.


    I don''t know where Wei''er is at this time. What did the green girl experience in the year after the hasty parting? Don''t mention that the move that can dissolve the instant is already extraordinary. Her specific level of strength can not be seen at present.


    "Brother ningyue, is Wei''er familiar with you? Zhili has a feeling that you still believe in her, such as Zhili, Lianqi and so on


    Stick the small face on Ning Yue''s chest, Zhi Li closes her eyes. She didn''t want to waste such a hard time together.


    Ningyue nodded and gave a bitter smile.


    "Yes. I''m afraid only elder martial brother can compare her with me. No, I have some secrets. She knows better than elder martial brother. But her secret, I just discover that I don''t know at all


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you still go? What do you want me to say more about you? "


    The cold blade has been on Wei''er''s side neck, but she looks directly at Lian Yingyan, who is holding the sword, and doesn''t mean to shrink back and fear.


    "I think it''s not just because of my mission as an apostle that I''m able to see my destiny. More importantly, my heart. After the first observation, I wanted to change the tragic fate of elder martial brother ningyue, so I stepped in. And at the beginning, you agreed and saw the results. My power will not be deprived because of intervention, so why, with such power, I can only be a bystander instead of taking the hand to stop the tragedy? "


    "Because you are not allowed to do that! As an apostle, be conscious. What do you think of yourself as, the Savior, or the God of grace? Our own emotions are not allowed to exist, only to better integrate into this plane, we are not forced to be deprived when we wake up. If you go wrong again and again, the monitors won''t sit back and ignore it. "


    A trace of hatred flashed in her eyes. With a stroke of the fine sword in Lian Yingyan''s hand, several circles of ripples appeared in nothingness, flashing mysterious lines, which turned into shackles, twinkling around Wei''er''s limbs.


    "For the sake of meeting each other, I won''t let you go on like this. That ningyue, I''ll deal with him. It doesn''t have to take his life, but at least let him no longer have the ability to be the tyrant you see. "


    "Let go of me!"


    Struggling to wriggle, however, Wei''er couldn''t get rid of the illusory chains that bound her.


    Only, helplessly watching Lian Yingyan go away.


    When I close my eyes, the surging scene rushes into my mind. She knows that this is the sequel of her overuse of insight eye, and the fate of others she saw later will be staged in her mind again and again. It is precisely because she has witnessed the end of the tragedy too many times that she has laid the foundation for her heart to make corrections.


    Under the setting sun like blood, the isolated figure nails the blood stained magic sword into the earth and sighs. In front of him, there was a sea of blood.


    This is the fate that Wei Er sees, rather more destiny. In the eternal night domain rage and rampage, by the demon blood and magic wing Huangqi common tyrannical killing under the control of the future of the killing party.


    It will also be one of the beginnings of the road to tyranny that she sees in the future.


    "Elder martial brother ningyue, Wei''er doesn''t want you to be like that!"


    The bound palms tremble, and the waves ripple quietly. Her shackles began to loosen, but not broken, but reversed. Everything, like even shadow Yan wave under the confinement, all the same.


    Soon, the shackles reset, but the only thing that can be bound is nothingness. The girl''s figure is gone As night fell, in a remote courtyard, the figure dormant in the dark quietly fell into the courtyard. But in a flash, he realized that he had been found. He turned around and opened his hands¡° There''s no need to be so vigilant, right? Tell me, why contact me in a hurry this time? " Looking at Zhu Daosheng''s more emaciated face, he replied in a deeper voice: "don''t tell me what happened the other night. You won''t know anything about it."¡° Ah? What do you mean? "

 Chapter 868

    Zhu Daosheng''s surprise eyes are telling ningyue that he really doesn''t know.


    "The underground stronghold of huijianzong, where the people of the Wei family were imprisoned, I broke into it the other night, but I was defeated. Have you never heard of that? "


    Just in case, I''d like to ask about insurance again. I''d rather think so.


    "No. You should also be aware that in order to hide my whereabouts, I can''t directly contact the senior level of huijianzong. I can only deal with those low-level disciples with low authority and ask for information. What they know is limited. Besides, for the town where Wei''s family was imprisoned, if I remember correctly, it seems that there is a top secret inside huijianzong. I would not have known if I had not retreated slowly and happened to hear it at the tip of my ear. But more, I don''t know. "


    With a sigh, I wish Daosheng some regrets. Why do you want to be a shadow. If time can be reversed, maybe he would rather die than stand on the side of ningyue.


    Ning Yue nodded and muttered: "I''m very confused. Who was the man I saw in the underground stronghold that day? In terms of age, it should not be Ge Xiong, the leader of Huijian sect. By the way, does huijianzong collude with the demons? "


    "You overestimate my position. There are no rules in yongyeyu. Many forces have a fierce style, but there is still an unwritten bottom line. It''s OK to join hands with those non-human races, but never with the demons. Of course, not all forces will follow suit. So it''s top secret. Except for the suzerain, no one should know whether it exists or not. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Ning Yue suddenly realized an opportunity and said, "if there is a rumor that huijianzong is united with the demons, will there be other forces to attack?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhu Daosheng was stunned. Looking at Ning Yue''s eyes, he sighed, "are you thinking too simply? Rumors without evidence will not work in eternal night. Of course, if you can sit down, at least Yueyan sect dare not openly protect huijianzong any more. As for whether there will be other forces to attack, it all depends on whether one of them will take the lead in declaring war. With a beginning, the rest is just pushing along. "


    "Well, that''s the same thing. As long as a force takes the initiative to stand up and declare war on the ground that huijianzong colludes with the demons. So, it doesn''t matter whether the previous rumors are true or whether there is evidence. "


    "Ningyue, are you going to stir up the flames?"


    "I have no choice."


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean the man who defeated you and left Yu Zhu is a demon? The demons who appear in that place must be closely related to huijianzong. And that''s what you really want to reveal to me? "


    Looking at Ning Yue''s appearance again after leaving without saying goodbye, Fu Hongkun seemed very calm. Even if at the moment the other party''s words and the old guard behind him all changed color, he still looked as if he was.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "yes. Now I would like to tell you that Yuzhu is not human, but comes from heaven. I think of your level. You should know that there is an existence cruising in the human world, which is called the God of exile, right


    "You mean Yu Zhu is an exiled God?"


    This time, Fu Hongkun seems to have begun to waver.


    "Yes, she was a God. She was. When she was defeated this time, what she finally revealed to me was that the enemy used the ancient spirit array with Demon power. Just more specifically, I have no time to know. So when she came back, she went to another companion, who was also Yu Zhu''s old friend. I got more detailed information from her. One of them is that the demons are the only ones who can activate the spirit array specially used to imprison the gods. "


    Shanya didn''t appear together. That''s what she meant. It''s only behind the scenes, not in front of people. Therefore, ningyue also had to avoid mentioning the other party''s name and blurring his words.


    Fu Hung Kun lowered his voice and said, "do you have any definite evidence? At this time, you came to say such words to me, naturally, in order to let me declare war on huijianzong in the name of zolunta, and take the opportunity to rescue Yuzhu. So can I think that huijianzong''s collusion with the demons is just a lie you made up in order to make me declare war on huijianzong? "


    "I can''t get the evidence, but it''s all there. With such a big hand, he built an underground stronghold, which can restrain the spirit array of the gods. These are traces that cannot be erased in a short time. And according to another member of the Tianshen clan I contacted, I got the news that the spirit array that imprisoned Yu Zhu could also extract her power and inject it into the controller. It was just before he fled that the man behind the scenes who thought he was safe said that with Yu Zhu lost here, he could restart the weapon that had been sleeping in eternal night for thousands of years. At that time, I''m afraid there will be few forces that can stop huijianzong. "


    After listening to Ning Yue''s words, Fu Hongkun shook his head.


    "No, it''s easy for zoronta to declare war directly. It''s not what we discussed before. It''s just to hold you back and let you take the opportunity to get things done. "


    "Why not?"


    All of a sudden, a reprimand came, and the tightly closed door was forced to open from the outside. Several eyes focused on the past, but found that it was a woman.


    It''s winter, and she''s a woman. She''s only wearing a fur jacket that roughly covers her trunk. Almost all her limbs are exposed. Even on her body, the gap between her clothes also shows a little deep wheat skin. In addition, her long dark purple hair is simply tied up, and her whole body is full of wildness.


    Even, it can be said that it is a kind of animal nature, bloodthirsty hunting nature.


    "Second sister, why are you here?"


    Hurry up, Fu Hongkun face flustered, let to one side, reached out to signal the woman who broke into the seat. At the same time, the old man behind him also bowed his head and saluted, with respect and fear in his casual expression.


    Instead of rushing to sit on the main seat, the woman looked around ningyue and hummed, "it''s you who instigated my third brother to become restless recently, isn''t it?"


    Ningyue''s instinct gave birth to a trace of vigilance. His experience tells him that the woman in front of him is not simple.


    "Instigation? That''s not a good word, is it? Zoronta and huijianzong didn''t agree with each other. I''m their enemy. I just want to join hands with each other, but I don''t mean to provoke them. "


    Pop.


    As soon as the palm of her hand fell, the woman patted ningyue on the shoulder. For a moment, her strength seemed to be a little big, which made ningyue''s body tremble and sink a little.


    "That''s good. I can''t get used to his fear of hands and feet. Clearly strength is not weak, but slowly dare not like a man, a fight. I heard what I said just now. It''s no use if he doesn''t promise. I agree


    "Second sister, don''t be rash!"


    "Shut up."


    Fu Hongkun stopped immediately with a scold from the woman. Not only him, but also the old man who had been protecting him all the time didn''t dare to say anything disobedient and kept silent.


    For this sudden change, Ning Yue is a little bit unresponsive. He is still racking his brains to figure out how to persuade him. As a result, when the woman came, they all agreed?


    Fu Hongkun called this woman the second elder sister. That is to say, she is the second daughter of the Lord of zoronta. But how to look at it, the two brothers and sisters are not alike at all.


    "Go out tomorrow and go straight to... Where did it come from? Anyway, it''s the evidence that huijianzong colluded with the demons. But the scandal is in the front. If I find that what you said is false, I will clean it up with you. "


    I patted ningyue on the shoulder again, and the woman went away.


    Looking at each other''s back, Ning turned his head slowly, his face was still twitching slightly, and asked: "that, who is she?"


    With the black line still on his forehead, Fu Hongkun said, "my second sister, fu man. He is as rude as his name is. At present, in the generation of zolunta, the elder brother does not care about the world, and the second elder sister is in power. But things are too reckless, dad did not dare to commission with the task. Just a lot of times, I have to rely on her and her military bravery. "


    "It doesn''t feel like you at all."


    "Of course! She is my half sister. As for her mother, she is not human. I can''t say exactly. I can only tell you that my second sister''s blood is similar to that of Warcraft, and her wildness in battle is very terrifying. "


    I see, no wonder the other side has a natural bloodthirsty.


    Ningyue sighed in his heart, and no longer asked about zoronta''s family.


    "She agreed, that is to say, you also agreed?"


    Almost in tears, Fu Hongkun replied, "I can''t help it."


    "That''s good. I went to prepare. The next war may be very tragic. "


    "I''m being watched by my second sister. You can do it yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing fu man''s clothes, Ning Yue got to know this wild woman again.


    Two giant lion shaped Warcraft costumes bow down. Under the touch of fu man''s fingers, the chains on them drag a huge chariot behind them. On top of the chariot, there are many weapons for personal use. Needless to say, there are jars of liquor on both sides of the only seat.


    After the chariot, it seems that all the ten strong men led by fu man are of mixed blood. Compared with the rest, zoronta''s strong men are a big circle, with dark skin, abrupt meridians and explosive power under the bulging muscles. Beside everyone, there is a strong Warcraft.


    Looking at this group of people, the heart of the war can not help but ignite. Wild and killing, born perfect fusion.


    Compared with such wild luggage, Fu Hongkun was much more ordinary, just had a carriage dragging by dragons. It''s a long car, but it doesn''t seem heavy. It''s just that all the sides are sealed up, so we can''t see the internal structure clearly.


    As for the strong ones on his side, the ones they choose to take the place of are very common foal Warcraft. They don''t have much fighting power, but they have good running speed and endurance.


    But the old man had something interesting. He was riding a big eagle standing on two feet. His wings were too short to fly.


    "I said, you two are not going to walk like this, are you? Why don''t you come to me? " On the chariot, fu man had already photographed the mud of a jar of liquor and had a big drink. The air was filled with a slightly pungent smell of liquor. Not waiting for ningyue to say something, Zhili shakes her head hard and holds each other''s arm to add more strength. Hoo Hoo - soon, the gale was rolling and the snow dragon was flying down. At the moment when the fury swept down, all the Warcraft on the earth began to panic. Of course, it''s lanli, but there is a figure on his back, Shanya. It''s just that Shan Ya''s dress is the same as that of Yu Zhu when she just came to Yongye. She''s wrapped tightly and can''t see her original appearance. Looking at lanli, fu man''s eyes widened, and he pointed out: "it looks really exciting! I heard from my third brother that you have a dragon mount. I still can''t believe it. This big guy, it''s amazing! Make a price, I''ll buy it! "¡° He''s my friend Only leave this sentence, rather more with Zhi glass jumped on Lan Li''s back¡° Cut, it''s boring. " After glancing at Lan Li''s dragon like posture, fu man took another sip of liquor and threw the remaining half jar to his subordinates¡° Zoronta belongs to the army

 Chapter 869

    There are many causes of war. In the final analysis, the most common one is insatiable greed. Some soldiers fight bloody battles to make contributions, some to defend their country, and some to satisfy their thirst for blood. Only the smell of blood floating on the battlefield and the sea of blood in their eyes can enrich their hearts.


    This is not the first time that Ning Yue has seen this kind of war maniac. However, fu man and more than ten of his subordinates have once again refreshed his understanding. It turns out that the killing intention accumulated under the wildness can go crazy here.


    There was no need for him or Fu Hongkun''s people to fight. The nearly 100 warriors guarding the town could not resist fu man''s leading charge. The two strong men headed by Hui Jianzong only met for three rounds, and they became dead under the sword.


    Among them, the head of the only one who was strong all over the earth was cut off. At this moment, he was raised by a spear and poked in the air, and was displayed on fu man''s chariot.


    The fierce attack and the overwhelming battle situation made Ning Yue feel shocked. He seemed to be a spectator when he came here. Of course, this kind of astonishment soon disappeared. Without further obstruction, the group smoothly entered the huijianzong mansion. Just a few days is not enough time for them to repair the huge cracks on the ground that were cut by Yu Zhu.


    Looking down, the deep cavern still looks a little gloomy and terrifying in the daytime, and the circle of corridor stairs can''t see the bottom at first glance.


    "This is the secret stronghold where huijianzong buried the magic weapons you mentioned before? It''s not a small battle. With this, I think you can believe 60% of what you said before. "


    Looking at the cave abyss below, what fu man saw was not dignified, but more excited and bloodthirsty.


    Licking the blood on her palm, she laughed and said, "third brother, I''ll give it to you. My people and I, as well as ningyue people, will go down to find out. "


    Ningyue said: "I don''t think it''s necessary to defend up there. The point here is the secret stronghold below, not the town itself. The resistance just now seems to be very effective, but in fact it is nothing. With that night I took people to break in, they still only use this level of strong deployment, it is not reasonable. The only explanation is that the real masters are all below. Among other things, just the shadow temple''s Wasser, and the mysterious behind the scenes, have extraordinary strength. We''re the only ones going down. It''s not easy. "


    "Not easy?"


    With a cold hum, fu man glanced and stood in the corner with Longxing lanli, covering the fir bud tightly.


    "If I didn''t show up, my third brother would continue to refuse to join hands with you. In that case, with these people, you dare to go down, don''t you? So don''t give up on me at this time! "


    When the voice fell, she pulled out her hand, and a thick back machete with sheath on the side of the chariot fell into her hand. At the same moment, more than ten strong men under her command raised their weapons and gave a strange roar, which was like a rainbow.


    Seeing this scene, Fu Hongkun quickly echoed: "second sister, you can rest assured to go down. I''ll look at it. It''s safe."


    "No, not yet."


    Suddenly, fu man drank again.


    Then, she stepped on the chariot again with her sabre, grabbed the wine jar with one hand, and lifted the mud seal with a shock between her fingers. Then, she raised her head and took another gulp. In the sound of gurgling, a large amount of liquor was swallowed by her.


    When he put it down, his face was not red and he was out of breath. Only his stomach bulged a little and he was not drunk at all.


    The remaining half jars of liquor were once again thrown to his subordinates. Of course, half jars were not enough. Fu man also grabbed the rest of the liquor and threw it to his subordinates.


    In the end, there were only two jars left.


    "Save the rest when you come back to celebrate. You bastards, don''t live until then! I don''t want to pour wine on your grave! "


    "Roar!"


    The response is still a rainbow of momentum.


    "The style of the second sister and her subordinates are shocked no matter how many times they watch it."


    Not far away, Fu Hongkun sighed, watching fu man and a group of ningyue people go to the depth. When they were out of sight, he suddenly turned his mouth and showed a meaningful smile.


    "Start preparing that, I think. It should be available later."


    Smell speech, the old man''s eyes a Lin, sink a voice way: "will be ready now?"


    "Yes, now. Ningyue and Erjie both ignore one point. Huijianzong is not the only one who may threaten us here. Maybe it''s not necessary to use that tool to deal with them, but because of the intervention of those people, we may not have time to finish the final formation in a hurry after the weapon of huijianzong is born. So we have to do it now. "


    At the same time, a figure hurried to Fu Hongkun and bowed to him.


    "Little Lord, as you said, there is a lot of smoke and dust on the south side of the town, and a group of people are rapidly approaching."


    "Get ready to fight, tell them to see the power of my zoronta!"


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving at the bottom of the corridor steps, Ning Yue waited for a long time, but fu man and her subordinates arrived late. After all, he flew down directly on Langley''s back, much faster than the people coming up the stairs.


    Originally, fu man also wanted to have a ride. Without waiting for Ning Yue to speak, Lan Li gave a low roar and refused.


    "The next road, it seems that this big guy can''t pass through, right?"


    Looking at the deep entrance of the passage, fu man patted Lan Li''s forelimb and gave him a joking smile.


    "So, it''s almost time to show your figure?"


    As soon as he said this, Ning Yue was surprised. When he turned his head and looked at it, Lan Li had shrunk and turned into a human figure. He looked at fu man with both hands on his back.


    "What you can see is the nature of Warcraft blood in your body?"


    "Not bad. I can feel that the blood of Yalong species in your body is unusual, so I conclude that even if it is the strength of Zunjing, you can still transform into human form. It''s similar to what I think. It looks brave and strong. I just don''t know if it will be useless. "


    In the laughter, fu man raised his hand to knock Lan Li''s chest, which caused a sullen look in the latter''s eyes.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, I''d rather drink it in a hurry: "enough, don''t fight here. There are many dangers ahead. Be careful


    Fu man said, "of course, I know the weight. Just want to tell this little brother, if we can survive the next battle, can we have a drink with me? "


    "Not interested."


    Lengleng left a sentence, lanli walked in the front and stepped into the tunnel leading to the depth. Looking at this scene, I''d rather not laugh or cry.


    Is this kind of attraction? Unexpectedly, fu man is a little interested in Lan Li?


    Of course, there was no time to think about such things, and soon the atmosphere returned to tension and gravity. They walked cautiously through the tunnel, but it was consistent with the situation of that night. There was no obstacle or trap at all.


    Even the stone bridge that had cut off the road was once again built, and the strong wind in the abyss was no longer strong.


    "It''s like inviting a gentleman into an urn."


    Murmured, but would rather not hesitate. Yu Zhu and Lian Qi are both trapped in each other''s hands. At this moment, knowing that there is a sea of fire ahead, he has to fight for his life.


    Then, the group came to the entrance of the dungeon. Two broken stone statues were still on the ground, but the body of the former warrior was missing. The cell was empty and empty.


    However, on the side wall of the previous cell, the gap leading to the secret room was not blocked. The movable stone door was half closed, revealing the light and shadow changes on the other side.


    "Be careful, it''s just ahead."


    Rather more cross arm block want to directly step into the cell of Lan Li, shook his head. He doesn''t think that the other party will let himself go all the time and go directly to the core.


    There must be some traps waiting for them. Just like last time, he and Yu Zhu suddenly fell in love.


    "Hello, I''ve come here, and I''m still hesitating. It''s not enough to see such courage in yongyeyu! "


    Pushing Ning Yue aside, fu man, carrying a chopper with scabbard, directly broke into the cell, pushed out the handle of the knife and directly hit the half hidden door.


    Click.


    In a moment, fu man''s eyes changed slightly, his right hand suddenly grasped, and the circles of brown ripples burst into a shock. The swirling vortex that appeared out of the air condensed into a barrier.


    Ping!


    In the next moment, a cold light pierced through the gap of the secret door and hit the ripples hard. The sharp penetration suddenly broke through the defense, and the roaring sword Qi directly invaded the flesh and blood in the rear.


    "Well, it''s just a small skill, isn''t it?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the left thumb moving, the thick back machete in the scabbard came out, and an awe inspiring Silver Rainbow shot in front of fu man. With a sound of metal shock, the two wipes of cold awn burst together.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    But at the same time, the clear sound of cutting started, and it turned out to be in the opposite direction. When Fu Man and Ning Yue turned their heads and looked at each other, they suddenly saw a fuzzy figure jumping down from the top. The four figures that they had passed all fell together, and the key part was spraying scarlet blood.


    make a feint to the east but attack in the west!


    For the first time, this word came to ningyue''s mind. The attack on fu man''s mechanism was just to attract all their attention. In that fleeting moment, the real killing opportunity showed its edge.


    "This body method, this speed, this trick - you are worser!"


    With a reprimand, he sprang up. The dark Xuan ancient sword pulled the red and cold light to pick a blow. It passed by the side of a strong man and hit the edge of the attack.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The double swords are pounding, the chill and the edge of the sword are breaking and dancing. The half body of the strong man who is in close contact is torn into flesh and blood. After all, he is still doomed.


    "Ningyue, I knew you would come back! This time, you won''t have another chance to run! "


    When the sword was blocked, woser stepped back and swept back, smashing the side cell fence and hiding in it.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue, who was about to pursue, was alert and moved slowly. But he slowed down, and fu man, who came after him angrily in the rear, would not stop. The whirling sword light cut off the side, and the roaring force made a huge edge. Whoa! The floor cracked with the dome, and the chopping blade roared forward, unstoppable¡° He is brave but not resourceful With a cold hum, woser continued to retreat, opened another secret door with one hand, and turned to hide behind. The next moment, the awn hit the wall and smashed into powder together with the secret door. In the rear, the aftershock did not disappear, and the sharp sound of breaking through the air came again, flying through the smoke¡° Get out of here As soon as the machete was lifted, the wind burst. With one move, fu man defeated all the attacks. He stepped on it and rushed into the road behind the broken wall. All of a sudden, the erect body trembled violently, and the surging strong thunder rose up and bombarded her. Intense pain is followed by a more intense sense of paralysis¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah -- "wailing and screaming, even though he was as strong as fu man, he still showed his fragile side at this time. In front of her, almost within reach, Wasser shook her head and hit her mouth¡° Anyway, it''s hard to escape death. Before death, I have to suffer such torture in vain. It''s painful to watch. "

 Chapter 870

    Second style, thousand pieces!


    The sharp sword, drifting to break down the sharp moment of elemental power, cut off the thunder spirit array that bound fu man. This sword can only be exchanged for a short gap, but it is enough for fu man at the whole earth level.


    He cut the sword in his hand and tried to endure the pain and paralysis. Fu Man roared and broke away from the shock of the spirit array. His burning anger aroused infinite strength. He blended into the blade of CanXue and cut it hard.


    This blow, potential if mountain collapse, vent the overbearing roar to destroy.


    Boom!


    Explosive surge, power and element roar together shudder. The aftermath of the bombardment was crazy rippling on the edge of the blade. However, at the same time, fu man was puzzled, and his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of surprise.


    The next moment, she draws the knife and retreats, quietly watching the aftermath of the previous blow completely dissipate. As the last thing I want to see, Wasser didn''t defend at all. Instead, a barrier emerged in front of him to block all the attacks.


    "I can only use brute force, but it''s useless."


    With a cold smile, the barrier in front of him suddenly dissipated as he crossed out his sword again.


    As soon as he grunted, he roared like a wild animal. At the same time, fu man suddenly shook his arm and forced ningyue back. After that, he jumped up and plundered by himself and slashed down with a machete.


    Ping!


    In the rear, a subordinate of fu man reached out and pulled Ning Yue, shrugged his shoulders and said, "elder sister, it''s always like this. Don''t be surprised. No one else is allowed to interfere with her prey. Otherwise, she will wipe out the man. "


    "But at most, she can only hold on to Wasser, not kill him."


    Looking at the quick watser, Ning Yue had to shake his head. I''m afraid that Fu Man''s strength is no match at the same level, but his speed and accuracy are a little poor. If he just crush opponents whose strength is too different, he will not be aware of this disadvantage. However, Wasser is a experienced and strong man, as well as a skilled hunter with blood on his hands.


    The competition between the two hunters revealed the bloodthirsty intention of killing in one move, and it was even. In fact, fu man gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    "This time, I''m afraid you''re wrong. Although woser gradually gained the upper hand, once his moves could not be directly fatal, it would be the time for him to lose. Fu man''s eyes now, that kind of excited wildness I have seen too many times. It''s not a madness of anger, but a survival instinct of fighting. It may be hard for her to win, but it''s impossible to lose


    Lan Li unexpectedly holds the opposite view with Ning Yue. Looking at the situation in front of him, he pats Ning Yue''s shoulder and points deeper.


    "I don''t think you have any reason to stay here. The road ahead almost appears. If you want to do something, just let it go. Behind your back, we''ll watch. "


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue suddenly realized his main purpose. He turned around and saw that in front of the battle between woser and fu man, a slightly wriggling and sparkling barrier separated the entrance of the darkroom and the deep place which symbolized the core position. Through this layer of translucent barrier, we can see a few vague figures not far away.


    It seems that people over there are also looking at the battlefield here.


    "This way, it''s up to you!"


    When jumping up, Ning Yue''s back wings vibrated, and the strong wind pushed his body out, hitting the front barrier.


    On the edge of the sword, the stars are flying. And in his left palm, the red flame was boiling hot.


    "Ningyue, where are you going?"


    Yu Guang noticed the change on this side. With a reprimand, woser turned his right hand to open fu man''s attack and wanted to get out of the way. But I never thought that when the other side turned over and fell with a side kick, he even added a surge of gravity restraint, forced his body to move together and sink more than half a meter.


    Boom!


    The two figures hit the earth together, and wose could regain his balance. His eyes were on fu man with his hair scattered. At the moment, this wild woman''s breath has changed a little. The original deep purple hair fluttered, and the color began to change to gray. On the wheat skin, consistent gray lines are spreading. In his eyes, rationality is fading, and the brutality of bloodthirsty instinct is further awakened.


    In the grinning mouth, four sharp teeth faintly flashed cold light.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a loose right hand, he simply abandoned the thick back machete. Fu man held it with two palms, like a sharp claw.


    Roar!


    A strange roar, darting out of the speed soared, the first time even more than the response of woser, directly into his arms. The claws were pulled apart wrongly, and countless blood drops splashed.


    At the same time, at the other end, the star emperor''s seal code urges the fury of the sword, and the roaring red flame roars down to destroy the true meaning.


    At the moment when the sword fell, the crack suddenly appeared on the barrier. In the process of spreading, it was hot and crazy. In the end, it was not tearing it, but following countless cracks, it forcibly fused the barrier in front of us.


    At this moment, the vision ahead widened, and ningyue saw the mysterious man sitting on the stone seat again. But in a flash, his eyes moved and fell to another place. In a moment, his anger was burning wildly, and there was no hesitation. The taboo double runes were directly engraved in the middle of his eyes, and the tyrannical power woke up.


    Magic wings, double awakening!


    "Give her back to me!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sword is a perfect combination of sharpness and heat. When it''s waved, the light of the drag changes into a flame. However, at the last moment, the front of the sword stopped before the confinement, only a short distance away from his familiar figure.


    No, it can''t be cut down like this!


    The last reason awakened Ning Yue, and he recalled the records in the original ancient books translated by Shan ya. If it can not be eradicated at one time, it will cause more irreparable trauma.


    Staggering, he stepped back in a hurry, looked up again, and began to look at his familiar and strange posture.


    The cold light, which was stripped from the spiritual array, was turned into a stab blade, which ran through Yu Zhu''s body mercilessly. Whether it was her limbs or her wings, there were at least two cold awns running through each of them to support her thin body. All wounds, spilling blood has been condensed, a shocking dark red, seems to whisper the pain she had suffered.


    Today''s Yu Zhu, if not for the body magic wing emperor chess is still responding to the resonance from Ning Yue, can not see the characteristics of survival. She is like a statue, the last victory of the tyrant in order to show their achievements, and the body of the loser made of bloody stone statue.


    "Yuzhu..."


    With a roar, Ning Yue wanted to crack. He turned his head and looked at the figure in the distance. He held the five fingers of the hilt of the sword and continued to apply force. He almost wanted to crush the dark Xuan sword in his hand.


    The sting of the back shock has long been ignored.


    At this moment, the nearly solidified thin body moved, the wings twitched slightly, a few drops of muddy blood dripping into the void, splashing the floor and breaking, vaguely reflecting the prisoners above looking down.


    "Ning... Yue, master..."


    "Don''t talk. Wait a minute. I''ll get you out of here soon!"


    Hastily a drink, looking at is very reluctantly just opened an eye of feather Zhu, rather more heart rolling anger more violent.


    This blood debt, even now!


    "Go, don''t... Come back, ah!"


    The voice is very slight, feather Zhu everywhere reveals weak, the sharp pain of puncture makes her unable to move too much. Suffering for a long time leads to the loss of consciousness.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go together."


    Slant hold dark Xuan crossed feather Zhu was imprisoned place, this time rather more and more incomparably careful, the foothold avoided below spirit array of every grain change.


    In front, the man on the stone seat is still looking at this side. On his side, another towering figure was Wei Xun. However, compared with the last meeting, the appearance and breath have changed. The whole person is a lot of demons.


    "I was thinking, will you come back? But with my budget, you shouldn''t take so long. It seems that in your heart, the weight of Tianyi women is not too heavy. Why don''t you make a deal with me. She''s mine. You help me. After that, the women of the eternal night domain, regardless of people, gods and demons, choose whatever you want. "


    He glared at each other angrily, and would rather grin and drink: "if you make a deal with me, you only have one thing of value. Give up your life and use it to make amends to the world! "


    Fourth, overeating!


    The scarlet array trembles in the void, and the solemn tyrannical power rushes into the towering body. The sleeping beast is gradually awakened at this moment.


    "When you use this kind of move in front of the enemy, your brain is burned by anger, isn''t it?"


    The man on the stone seat gave a cold smile. There was no need to say anything more. Wei Lu on his side swayed and swept away. A dagger under his hand flashed with cold light.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, another flash of cold light came, but it was a straight knife in Shanya''s hand. It was inserted into a space horizontally, which could block each other''s dagger.


    "It''s just a pure race of human beings, but there are a few more demons in them because of the external force. In this case, I can''t just sit back and let it go. "


    When the voice fell, Shanya lifted her right backhand and roared with a huge sickle blade.


    Dang!


    As she retreats in a rout, Wei Lu bows and falls. On the way out of her way, the sneering Shan Ya moves sideways to make way.


    More rear, ferocious beast head emerge bite, will rather jump up figure swallow. The next moment, the virtual shadow disintegrated, and the sword was more powerful.


    "Well?"


    With a low hum, the man on the stone block made a move. He didn''t use weapons at all. He just shook his backhand and directly met the edge of dark Xuan.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shock, shiver!


    The powerful rolling power devours everything that is touched, grinds it into powder, and then spits it out. In the dark room, there are many scars. The stone wall and the floor at this end are obliterated, and the whole accommodation space is aggravated instantly.


    However, under the edge of the sword, the figure was unhurt. What he lost was only the stone seat he was sitting on.


    How is that possible?


    As soon as his eyes stare, he would rather not believe that someone in the world dares to fight against dark Xuan''s gluttonous eating sword with his flesh palm, but he is still unharmed¡° Ningyue, stay away Without waiting for him to think more, the counterattack power came, and the figure that stopped the sword didn''t move at all. The counterattack was another distorted virtual shadow that appeared behind him. The magic big stick was held in a pair of ferocious claws and wielded the power of hegemony. Ping - the sword''s sharp edge collides, and the splashing fire is scattered. Ningyue''s figure suddenly retreats and falls. Fir bud see this, quickly jump on the arm, and he joined. Looking forward, the virtual shadow behind the standing figure became more and more real. What''s more, there is a twisted and ferocious shadow behind Wei Xun who stands up again. At this moment, Shan Ya''s eyes are more serious¡° First the dragon, then the sky wing. Now, even the most mysterious Xuanling clan among the four affiliated Protoss also appears in the eternal night

 Chapter 871

    "Xuanling clan? One of the four affiliated Protoss? "


    Listen to the words of Shan ya, rather more surprised. His previous judgment was completely overturned. The master who thought he could command Warsaw must be a demon. At least, it should be the stream of fallen gods.


    I never thought the truth would be like this.


    Shanya said again: "the Xuanling clan belongs to the reincarnation realm of the south. They are born with a strong soul power beyond imagination and can easily absorb and control the souls of other creatures. Even depriving the remaining consciousness of the enemy''s soul and refining it into a puppet of pure killing. "


    Then, her eyes locked on Wei Xun with different breath, and her voice was a little lower.


    "The most terrible thing is that the Xuanling clan can also forcibly inject unconscious souls into other creatures, devour their original gods, forcibly fuse soul and body, and create more brutal killing puppets. Even if the attached soul is wiped out in the end, the wounds left by those who are forced to occupy the body will not be healed. "


    "Hey, the illusory dragon clan, who is alone to destroy a country, is not as powerful as the Tianyi clan on the right, and then the Xuanling clan, who plays with and controls the soul wantonly... If the Tianshen clan takes these terrible beings as their subordinates, won''t they be afraid that one day there will be a fire in the backyard?"


    Ningyue''s heart was even colder. In fact, he knew that he was escaping from a more terrible fact. If such a shocking race can be taken as its wings and ruled by it, the God race will surely be more powerful.


    "Therefore, the four affiliated Protoss are separated and belong to the four divine realms respectively. They are worried that their secret Union will be detrimental to the rule of the Tianshen clan. As for whether they are against the heart, it is the best answer to look at this in front of them


    Facing the irony of Shan ya, the man who didn''t immediately fight back sneered and said, "what''s your qualification to say me? How much did the four affiliated Protoss pay for the stable rule of the protoss, but have you ever treated us equally? Not to mention the affiliated Protoss, even the orthodox Protoss, are not groups of people who are unwilling to stay in the strict and decadent world of heaven and God, and come to the paradise of the human world in various ways? "


    "I have never said that there is nothing wrong with the rule of the gods, and I do not deny that I escaped. Compared with the heaven and God world, it''s really free here, but the so-called paradise is not a power that will no longer be bound to you, and will be rampant on other races at will! If you want to get back the dignity you have been deprived of, what you choose is not resistance, but trampling on other creatures who are unable to fight against you. This kind of practice of you, how qualified to criticize the superior gods of the dizziness. If you have the ability to sit in their position, I''m afraid there will be more troubles! "


    As soon as Yizheng''s words were drunk, Shanya''s arms were pulled. The straight knife and the giant sickle showed half of the cold light from the shadow of the package. On her whole body, the ancient and mysterious runes loomed and turned rapidly.


    "From the day I left the realm of heaven and God, I was no longer a god official in the reincarnation realm of the south. But now that I have met such a degenerate and hopeless scum as you, I might as well go back to my old business and clean up the door! "


    "It''s ridiculous. A god family who has lost the position of God given by the god world dare to solve me? Hum, I really don''t have a family of gods in my collection of souls. That''s right. You can be the first one. "


    After dialing the sound finger, the man of Xuanling clan didn''t move. Wei Xun on one side once again pours out. The action in his hand is totally different from that of the ghost spirit floating behind him. The two offensives roared together and went straight to the fir bud.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    In a word, ningyue, who wants to step in, stands up with one foot and spins on the axis. The graceful dance moves two kinds of weapons. A little bit of flying cold light, as if for her dance embellishment.


    In a twinkling, the dancing figure and Wei Xun''s double offensive broke in, and their two weapons collided with each other, and the continuous sound was sonorous and powerful.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The next moment, Wei Xun''s body trembled violently and his eyes were empty. Involuntarily looking back and turning around, the ferocious ghost floating behind split into two pieces. At the same time, a ray of scattered shadow from her body. Then, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the applause rang out, and Jie Jie, a man of Xuanling clan, said with a smile, "it''s not bad. There''s also a little bit of the demeanor of reincarnation. This kind of collection is much more valuable than the previous ones. "


    At the end of the speech, he didn''t move much. The ghost floating behind him moved. The huge claw waved the heavy stick, and the roaring force suddenly condensed into substance, which brought down a lot of deep cold light. Deep cold, overbearing.


    "The four affiliated Protoss are divided into four realms, and the other point is that the corresponding four realms have the tactics of restraining the four races. I can''t forget how to transcend or annihilate my soul. "


    With a backhand pick, Shan Ya didn''t even turn around to see the coming blow. The scythe was cut back and slashed. What he saw was not a sharp cold end, but a circle of ripples in the broken void. The gap between the two suddenly appeared was not partial, and he just swallowed the ghost who waved the big stick. Then, the gap closes tightly.


    Whoa!


    The ghost is broken into two parts, the first half of which is swallowed is no longer visible with the disappearing ripples, and the remaining debris is broken into flying lights and shadows and withers away.


    "The souls of the dead should go to the destination they should go to, rather than continue to cruise the world and work for the tiger."


    A cold reprimand, Shan Ya turns to look at the man of Xuan Ling clan, is again a hum.


    "You should know that you can''t beat me just by manipulating the soul. So show me all the other skills. "


    "Za ZA, but I''m just going to praise you. Do you really think you''re going to win? How can you be a low-level God like you know the horror of the Xuanling clan? "


    With another ring of fingers, the man of Xuanling clan still stands in the same place. Two circles of illusory ripples suddenly appear behind him. One of the shadows is the first to rush out and pounce on Shanya.


    To be exact, it was only a half shadow, because it was incomplete and uneven. There was a broken sword waving in its only one arm. Every time it struck, there were residual shadows in the case of the sword, which crossed several different cold awns.


    Ping! Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    To attack and chop, Shan Ya danced with double knives in his hand. Unexpectedly, this time, he was suppressed for the first time, and he didn''t use the method of directly swallowing the soul just now.


    The next moment, another circle of ripples also appeared in the dark. It was no longer a human form, but a ghost of Warcraft flying with its wings. The speed was so fast that it only attacked Shanya''s defense corner in an instant, and the claw cut out several cold lights in an instant. Where limang goes, ice crystals bloom, and the frozen forest spreads directly into the void.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    But also at the same moment, the flame burst, a sword roar through the blend of ice and fire, but failed to directly hit the flying shadow. However, rather than give up on this consciousness, behind the illusory wings of a vibration, instantly pull up empty. The vault of the chamber was not high. In the blink of an eye, the two figures were flat again, and the second round of attack played.


    At the bottom, Shanya seizes the opportunity to attack with a shake of the scythe. He lifts his left hand up and releases it, stabbing straight at the throat of the ghost.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The cutting sound sounds, and the two ghosts break apart and float away together. However, the fragments of their broken souls did not wither away, but were pulled by a strange force to merge into a new body.


    "It seems that you have something else."


    Shanya left a loose, straight knife fell to the ground. When she held the scythe with both hands, the shadow of the package faded, revealing the strange appearance of the whole scythe blade. As far as a woman is concerned, holding the sickle blade inlaid with strange skeletons, their style and breath are somewhat out of place.


    However, the difference was soon eliminated, because the chill from the scythe poured into Shanya''s hands, spread and climbed all the way, and finally dotted a silver crescent on her snow-white forehead.


    "Judgment, broken soul!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Roaring and roaring, the scythe cuts through the void. At the moment when the sharp blade shakes and falls, even a man with a knife, Shan Ya suddenly disappears in front of the huge ghost. In the next moment, her figure reappeared, and she broke through the shadow of the fusion directly. The giant sickle tore her body mercilessly!


    Whoa!


    Just fusion, now again broken, and this time, broken spirit can not be reunited.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    There is no stagnation, Shan Ya shakes himself up, and the remaining chopping attacks inject a new force. The double attack roars suddenly, and the trial and annihilation are shooting down the strong of Xuanling clan.


    Still did not evade, Xuanling clan strongman raised his right hand again, with the power of the flesh palm, positive counterbalance sharp edge.


    Dang!


    The shock burst, and the violent chill fell on the man''s body, nailing him tightly into the floor. However, the chopping of the scythe still did not seem to break through the defense of the other side. Through the fluctuation of the impact, the man even joked at Shan ya.


    "How about this one, then?"


    The sword roared down, and the attack of ningyue came.


    The fifth form, killing the soul!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sound of disintegration rings out, and the men of Xuanling clan are finally shaken. At the moment of retreating, Ning Yue appeared behind him, pulling out a large piece of broken scarlet on the edge of the sword. In that, there are countless souls who gather and wail.


    "Master, no! It didn''t hit his soul directly, but the rest became scapegoats! "


    The sword spirit''s warning rang out. As the direct controller of dark Xuan, she knew better than Ning Yue about the hit situation of the sword just now.


    "Devil boy, you are very good!"


    As soon as he stepped back, the Xuanling man was roaring with his left hand. The skeleton suddenly burst into a grim smile in nothingness, and roared into a sulai senleng with gloomy resentment.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    To get out of the way, I''d rather stay away from all the pursuits. At the moment of landing, I suddenly hear a painful hum, and my eyes turn instantly.


    The voice just now is Yuzhu!


    Just at this time, every limang that runs through Yuzhu is shining. It''s not injected, but in reverse flow. It''s forced into the ground spirit array from her body. Then, he gathered at the foot of the Xuanling man, and a trace of Xuanli poured into his body¡° What are you doing! " In the face of ningyue''s roar, the Xuanling man laughed blatantly: "all your efforts just now didn''t hurt me at all. When those souls as shields are wiped out by you, the rest of the pain will be borne by this poor Tianyi clan! "¡° You want to die! " Sword roar, a line of scarlet pull up the roar, cut down the cruel chill. Ding - a blade intercepts in front of the dark Xuan ancient sword. In an instant, the eyes full of anger would stare again. With a more joking smile, the Xuanling man released his five fingers, and the unsupported saber did not fall. Instead, it was suspended in the air and held by a small hand sticking out of nothingness. Then, a beautiful shadow appeared, holding a sword, cold and empty eyes locked ningyue¡° Do you want to pray

 Chapter 872

    Staring at each other''s pities, I would rather feel the strong sense of resistance through the resonance of magic wing Huangqi. Shocked, the brain quickly recalled just Shanya''s story.


    Xuanling people have the special ability to manipulate the soul, and can erase the original self-consciousness in the soul!


    Pitying and praying is a kind of spirit. It exists in a slightly different manner from the soul, but its essence is still a spirit body. Now it seems that the same can not escape the clutches of Xuanling clan!


    If it''s only temporarily controlled, it''s hard to say, but if it''s pity and prayer, the original consciousness has been erased, and what''s left is just an empty shell, it''s an irreparable tragedy. Previously, in ningyue''s view, Lianqi would not be under any threat if he changed out of the king''s car and stayed in danger instead.


    However, the man behind the scenes is the Xuanling clan with powerful soul power. For the spirit body, the damage he can cause is even greater than that of the formal creature!


    I didn''t expect that... My rashness for a moment hurt the two best companions who trusted him.


    With a cold hum, the teeth biting the lower lip almost printed blood, and the violent scarlet color appeared in the eyes of Ning Yueyuan. All the terrifying power of the law demon clan, regardless of all costs, was drawn into the right arm of the dark Xuan ancient sword. Now he wants to do only one thing.


    Kill God!


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Roaring, the unfolded magic wings are swallowed up by the flames rolling out of thin air. Breaking through the residual flame, the dark bone wings dotted with dark red flames unfold. In the strange spirit array flipped behind, the strong demon breath rushes into the body. The bright red light from the deep of the meridians, through the skin, burns on the surface of the clothes, and even burns the clothes.


    Since the liberation of the long-standing commandments, the scarlet overlord, who is in command of chaos, has launched the rampant evil wing and brought down the judgment of killing gods,


    The awakening of the emperor!


    Sword out, vertical spread of a circle of ripples, like falling into the lake water drops, numerous waves.


    Seventh, echo!


    "Only you, unforgivable!"


    However, in front of ningyue is still pitying and praying, lost the glory of the past eyes, there is no residual reason, in the new master''s edict, betrayal blade rotation, appeared more than ten circles of magic blade cold light, array to meet.


    As always, he is familiar with the tricks and the people who control them. It''s a pity that the enemy of blade has changed.


    For a moment, Ning more hesitated. But that hesitation, for the rapid roar of the sword power, but blink of an eye, in a moment, the edge of cold circulation continue to stab.


    At this moment, he will not doubt, and will not miss the plane because of pity. There is no need to think about the solution of all the great puzzles in front of us.


    One step, one step!


    "Hello, master, if you go on like this, you will directly wipe out Lianqi!"


    The sword spirit can''t see any more, but in the case of Ning Yue''s crazy injection of Xuanli to urge dark Xuan, even she can''t be in the deep cold sword meaning of deflection and sudden stab.


    "Don''t worry, I know how to handle it!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of scarlet, the turning light of the knife could not resist the fierce force of dark Xuan. Under the countless cracked phantoms, the edge of the sword that collided with the blade turned sideways and bypassed the blade with an extremely strange angle.


    The next moment, the dark Xuan sword flashed up the edge of exotic scarlet, and directly penetrated into Lianqi''s chest. At the moment when the killing broke out in the deep cold, the woman''s body became hazy and translucent.


    "Sixth, swallow the spirit."


    The sword roars wildly, and the greed of swallowing is added to the tyranny of chopping. In the blink of an eye, the translucent body was completely broken and merged into the dark Xuan sword. At the same moment, Ning Yue grabbed the strange chopper with his left hand and handed it to his right wrist.


    "Jianling, Lianqi will be handed over to you in a moment."


    "I knew that no matter how angry the master was, he couldn''t kill his former companion. There is the base power of magic wing Huangqi. The sword just now is swallowing spirit. The damage to Lianqi is very limited. I hope her consciousness is well preserved. "


    With a faint sigh, when the sword spirit turns around, there is no longer only her lonely figure on the nihilistic mirror earth. Just as she swallowed pity at the beginning, now she is once again imprisoned in a special seal light. Floating illusory body looming, eyes closed.


    "There''s only one that has to be killed here. It''s already clear who the target is! "


    At first, when killing gods and demons, I would rather be afraid later. But this is often the case with many things in the world. When you take that step for the first time, you will panic and be at a loss. However, as long as you take the first step, there will be no confusion after you calm down. Bloodthirsty tyranny, burning anger, numbness used to seeing life and death, he would not hesitate to wave the sword under his opponent.


    The first type, instant and infinite!


    "No, your power and breath will never be possessed by ordinary demons!"


    This time, even the powerful people of Xuanling clan seemed to be shaken. The cold light roared in front of him, and he had no time to think about it. His flipped palms pulled out the ghost double blades from nothingness. The slender blades were on the front, and countless ghosts were wailing in the cold light of the reflection.


    Xuanling double blades, soul harvest!


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Three swords in one, the dancing Silver Rainbow sprinkles infinite chill. Over the Xuanling strong body of the moment, rather quickly turn around, a pedal on the ground, chase again.


    At this moment, the double blades trembled and roared again, and a line of blood on the right cheek of the strong man of Xuanling clan tore open.


    Speed, too fast!


    The third way is to find out the gap!


    "I see how you can hide my sword!"


    The twisting shadow is clearly reflected in ningyue''s eyes, and the illusory posture deduces the impending change. Just for a moment, he can see into the future. Although it was only a moment, he could seize the opportunity to kill.


    Ding Ding - Chi¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts, a line of scarlet runs through the void, the track moves above, the double knives split, mercilessly cut the side neck of the Xuanling family strongman, a large amount of blood spray, also accompanied by being pulled out and frantically scattered fuzzy soul.


    "Xuanling clan, but so."


    Coldly a hum, rather more banter smile to get up at the same time, from the eyes of the fir bud, read is a touch of vigilance.


    Impossible?


    Suddenly turning around, what he saw was that the body with his throat cut trembled, and all the skin on the surface peeled off, leaving only the body with dark red flesh and blood. The reunited soul slowly injected into it, bringing vitality to the body again. It''s also a new life.


    Shanya said in a deep voice: "the essence of Xuanling clan is soul. For them, it doesn''t matter to abandon the body. If you want to kill them, you have to destroy both the form and the spirit. "


    "Then, kill again, more thoroughly!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    If the sword roars again, it''s better not to wait for the other party to complete the fusion.


    There is no need for mercy on the battlefield, and the respect for the opponent depends on who he is. Such a guy who tramples on the dignity and dignity of others, or even plays with the soul of the dead, is not worthy!


    At the same moment, suspended in the flesh and blood body above the soul, grinning a strange smile. In a flash, the lower limbs of the body expanded and trembled, and the dark gold from the lower part of the flesh and blood covered the bare body surface, creating a new skin out of thin air. It''s not just the skin, it''s the thick brown gray hair.


    The whole shape has not been formed yet. The new body''s right hand raised a blow, not depending on the center of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ding!


    It''s better to turn around and stir up the wind behind your wings. The second sword of pursuing and killing is falling in a flash.


    "Weak, too weak."


    Laughing wildly, the new-born body head is completed, which is a strange head that is a little close to the wolf, and gives birth to insect like touch tusks on both sides of the blood mouth. At the moment of forming, a strange roar broke out. In the real sound wave, there was a sharp cold light, like a sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts and strikes again. In an instant, Ning Yue is defeated. The broken sound wave sword Qi splits out countless aftershocks, penetrating his whole body''s strong Qi defense and stabbing at his body. Even the magic wings on the back are cut and smashed.


    At the same time of falling, an arc of electric light diffused from all the hit places, connecting each other, and printing a strange spirit array directly on ningyue''s body.


    Boom!


    Double pursuit, falling body heavy hit the ground, strange wings issued the last shiver, broken into ashes.


    The blood was dripping and splashing on the broken floor, but ningyue got up again, even though his sword fingers were stained with scarlet, he still stood up.


    "Fourth style, gluttony!"


    The scarlet array suddenly appeared, and the intensified power of the violent demons poured into the scarred body under the double encouragement.


    He never knew how to give up, always.


    Looking at the fierce fighting between the two, Shan Ya didn''t intervene, but stepped back. Looking at the strong man of Xuanling clan who reappeared with his ferocious body, his eyes were wide and full of disbelief.


    "I know who you are! Zhizhang, why are you still alive. More than 200 years ago, you should have been executed in eternal night


    "Ah ha ha, just those stupid law enforcers of the Tianshen clan, how can I tell my real body. However, they did cause me some trouble and had to feign death. That''s why over the years, I have to wear another pair of leather bags and show people with a mask. But it doesn''t matter any more. Even if the law enforcers find my trace again, they can''t beat me. It''s all about to be done. "


    Xuanling people are laughing wildly. In the sinking spirit array not far away, Yuzhu''s thin body is trembling again. The power continues to be drawn out by the penetrating spikes and injected into the strange body through the spread of the spiritual array lines.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Shanya, is the body of Xuanling so ugly?"


    "As I said before, for the Xuanling people, the body is not important. It really means a leather bag. In front of this childish appearance, hundreds of years ago, he began to try to control the evolution of soul power with the help of the Xuanling people, and forced them to melt together with the bodies of different races, as his own brand-new body, in exchange for surpassing the known power of the Xuanling people. So, he''s wanted. "


    "But the gods failed. Keep him here and do whatever he wants! Forget it, I don''t believe in the justice of the God clan that dominates the plane. I''ll make up for the late verdict and trial. " The gathering of gluttony is coming to an end. The rolling red light sets off ningyue''s face full of cruelty¡° Anyway, I''m familiar with killing gods! "

 Chapter 873

    Once upon a time, in the ignorant heart of ningyue, the word "God" symbolized majesty and awe, which was the name of the sacred and noble absolute ruler.


    But with the passage of time, the change of years, he found that in fact all this is so ridiculous. Any race, even though it has been brilliant in the past, will gradually erode its heart and body when its glory begins to fade. Under the samsara, the rise and fall of the dynasties only repeated the karma.


    There has never been any eternity and immortality, and there is also darkness in the brilliant corner. What''s more, I''m afraid that the glory of the God clan is already yesterday''s yellow flower and no longer exists. Demons and monsters who abandon the name of gods roam the world and commit crimes wantonly, becoming demons in their eyes.


    Then, who will punish the so-called Protoss, who are the victims of such crimes?


    One day for God to kill, one life for God to kill. The faith of betrayal, the service of treason, everything is no longer important. The only thing we have to do is to protect what we can no longer lose.


    Even if, in the name of killing, in the name of demons!


    "Fourth style, gluttony!"


    The cold of the sword will not fade because of its cry. If you kiss the blade for the hot blood, it will be assimilated into the same moriran.


    In the roar and the surging of sword Qi, three ferocious beast heads emerge. What they devour is Ning Yue himself. However, in a flash, the virtual shadow disintegrates, and the sword figure who breaks through the storm is even more forward.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    "Feel powerless."


    In the roar of the sword, Zhizhang, the powerful man of the Xuanling clan, who is more ferocious than Warcraft, sneers. As soon as his palms arrive, the strange green light burns wildly. In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a hot streamer and bombards the coming sword wielding figure.


    Boom!


    Bursting and burning instantly engulf the lonely shadow of holding the sword, and the whispers of destruction judge the death.


    But just a moment later, his sneer solidified, and his eyes widened to see the figure leaping out again from the jet of green flame. An arc of sword light cut hot, and the dragging collapsing flame was dragged into the roaring sword power.


    This sword is even more unstoppable!


    "Do you think you can disobey me as a Xuanling people?"


    Two palms one grip, claw tip crisscross. At that moment, there was a circle of runes in the surging green flame. At the moment of appearance, the roaring dark Xuan had been cut off.


    The battle between God and devil, once again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword light burst, the flame went out, and the smoke was broken by the strong wind. When the two figures intersect, the hostility in the eyes of the superior is more intense. Counterattack, instant start.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blood is flying, the tip of the claw and the edge of the sword are hot and cold.


    Ning Yue turns over from the side of Zhi Zhang. The blade of the sword is in a deadlock with his opponent''s claw, but he freezes his left hand. With five fingers, the six halos in his palm flash away.


    Element punishment, fall.


    Bang!


    Palm to palm, strong force impact, the shock is to take the initiative to attack ningyue. However, in the seemingly rout on the way, his left arm is soft, and his mouth is still holding a banter smile.


    The fatal wedge has been broken.


    "Like, what did you leave behind? Is that what you want? "


    Unexpectedly, Chih Chang grinned, turned his hand and looked at the changing color on his palm. His eyes sank.


    Whoo!


    Almost for a moment, breaking the air and chopping again, but not ningyue, but Shanya. After watching for a long time, she naturally realized that it was no longer the time to hand over the battlefield to ningyue.


    She was equally aware of the horror of the enemy.


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as that demon boy. Such a trick is just like tickling to me in real form! "


    When the right fist blows, the void suddenly sinks because of the childish movement. In the hazy, dozens of ghost claws protruding from nothingness crazily tug this area, and the speed of fir bud suddenly drops. Without the support of speed, the sickle blade is in the eyes of the other party, but it''s just a child''s game.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Attach a foot to hit the abdomen of the fir bud, Zhizhang can easily blow it up in the air, right claw and five fingers together again, can directly dig out the soul of the sharp pointed straight up!


    "Be my collection


    Tossing in the air, the sharp pain makes Shan Ya''s consciousness temporarily blurred. All she can do is to pull the scythe back to defend. Even if, in my heart, I know that this kind of resistance can''t stop the childish attack.


    Gosha, is it time to say goodbye?


    In the heart grins bitterly, although has the regret, but does not have too many regrets.


    In the eyes that are about to close, all of a sudden, the pale gold that twinkles and appears is full of twinkle. In a moment, it drags the ashen fir bud back to reality.


    Field of divine power, spread out!


    The so-called inviolable absolute field is still unable to compete with the attack under the disparity of strength, but Zhili did it, fighting for the barrier to break, alleviating this wave of attack. For the rest, she has a second chance.


    In a flash of his little hand, there was an extra touch of purple and lustrous holy sword for the purification of sin, which met the variation claw of the Xuanling people''s re cohesion of soul and body!


    In an instant, two spirit bodies rose and emerged, suspended on each other''s bodies, and roared at each other.


    "Well? Are you a little girl of God? And it seems that the soul is different. "


    Dang!


    Break, the strength of the gap is doomed to the defeat of Zhi Li, but she abandoned the petite body immediately was back to the God of Shan Ya catch, backhand throw out the rotation of the scythe, dyed dark red crescent cold, cut off the new cold.


    "Zero hazy, dead language!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The cold light is rippling, the ice cold of the frost moon shows a sharp edge, and the moment of sprinkling seems to directly take away all the offensive strength of Zhizhang. Facing the edge of his subordinates, he could only watch until he was cut to the ground.


    The shattering of chill is also at this moment.


    Two groups of green glow reappeared, dispelling the rest of the chill, sullen appearance of childish but Jie smile, completely ignoring with breathing and bleeding in the body ups and downs scars.


    "After that blow just now, you should have used up the reincarnation Shenguan''s cards, then next - eh?"


    The voice is not falling, the attack is coming again, and the roaring element energy flow overlaps wildly. Wind and thunder stir, ice and fire blend, under the Dragon chant, the broken sweeping mantra is singing.


    A fist blocks the turbulent energy flow, and the elemental power is stripped off under the tip of the claw. Zhizhang coldly looks at Lan Li, who spreads the dragon''s wings in the air. He disdains to hum: "it seems that you have a little dragon blood in your body, so you plan to deal with the real Protoss?"


    With a grip of the claw, the surging invisible force turns into a roaring soul, and the grinning skeleton smashing element energy flow. At this moment, lanli was defeated by the shock and fell into the dome.


    However, he is also laughing.


    "No, someone else is dealing with you."


    Suddenly, Zhizhang realized the root of the problem. When he turned his head, the sword wind fell against the wind. The thunder roared and the red flame rolled wildly.


    Ningyue''s sword, at the most critical moment, once again showed its edge.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    At the moment of the attack, Zhizhang suddenly realized that because of the habit of alternating actions, he now used his left hand, which was imprinted by ningyue.


    It''s too late to pull back.


    There is only one result of resonance.


    Annihilation!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder roar, burning roar, sword Qi chop hit place, the whole left arm into ashes. Zhizhang is retreating, and his pace is in disorder.


    With the lesson of the last time, ningyue would never relax again. His left hand swept the edge of the dark Xuan sword, and his blood awakened a new power of taboo.


    The fifth style is killing the soul and eating the soul!


    Another thing he wanted to do was to wipe out Zhizhang before he drew strength from her again.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    At this time, three crisp sounds started. In the eyes of Zhizhang who was afraid, there was a moment of ecstasy.


    "It''s finished at this time. It seems that I am the destiny!"


    The shining light lines suddenly light up in the whole dark room, with the imprisoned Yuzhu as the center, emitting a changeable luster through the spirit array.


    At this time, more strange sounds sounded.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu¡ª¡ª


    The low sound of squeezing makes people think of the sound of belly sound when they are hungry. All of a sudden, Ning Yue remembers one thing again. Wei Falcon Yang once told him about a legend of this small town. In the middle of the night, people often hear the grunt from the deep of the earth, which seems to be hungry.


    "Master, be careful! What''s coming! "


    At the same time, Zhizhang turns his right hand and puts a ring on his thumb. All the glittering rays of the lines and the dancing tracks are connected here.


    Suddenly raised his right hand, the ring on the top of his head, Zhizhang smile more unbridled.


    "All of you who have fallen into the net have become the food for the annihilation beast when it wakes up."


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In a flash, sharp cold awn suddenly stabbed in all the lines, which was the same as breaking down the plume. Caught off guard, several subordinates brought by fu man, as well as Wei Xun, who had fallen before, were all stabbed in the air. After that, the strong pulling force came from the inside of limang, which sucked several flesh and blood bodies into flying debris.


    The decay of the body, the silence of the soul, but in the blink of an eye.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    Fu man, who still had a trace of intelligence, roared, avoided dozens of sharp stabs, and ran forward with all his limbs.


    Behind her, after finally taking a breath, Wasser suddenly realized that he was also regarded as the target by the protruding limang. He shook his body to avoid, and a bloodstain was scratched on the side of his right leg.


    "Hello! Why even me? "


    After kicking fu man, Zhizhang looked at woser and said with a sneer, "the only value you have left is to become the first food for the beast like them. So, despicable demon clan, go to die! "¡° Mean? Only you are not qualified to say that! Ningyue, if you don''t want to die, bring your people here! " With one sword, he chopped up three li Mang, and woser swept up and came to the side position where Yu Zhu was imprisoned. With one handprint, another spirit array was activated. Looking at Zhizhang''s surprised face, he joked¡° You don''t think I have no defense against you, do you? This teleportation array belongs to me! "¡° Don''t be kidding Hiss, hiss, hiss! Hundreds of Dao Li mang suddenly stabbed and appeared, instantly crisscrossed most of the darkroom. But at the moment of retreat, only two figures were left, just fu man''s men. Shaking his head, Zhi Zhang glanced at Yu Zhu, who was still imprisoned here, and said with a smile, "forget it, as long as you''re here, there''s nothing else." With his wings flapping up, Lan Li, who returns to the shape of a dragon, takes Ning Yue, Shan ya, Zhi Li, as well as woser and fu man, who is stunned by him, to climb up the abyss. Below, it collapses and floats, and the corridor steps are broken and tumbling¡° Woser, tell me what you know, or I''ll throw you down! " The sword points to woser. Ningyue is roaring. Without fear, worder raised his hand and pushed the point of the sword away¡° I don''t know much, but you can see for yourself and see for yourself. " Boom! The entrance to the abyss below continued to collapse, closing and upwelling, to be exact. The tremor of the Earth spread to the edge of the town, and great power rose from the ground. A mountain, like breaking through the earth, stands out of thin air! As the smoke and dust dissipated, the mouth of the abyss suddenly became the jaws of the reborn beast, and its huge body almost completely escaped from the ground, struggling to pull out its last limbs. Looking around, the length of this giant beast... Is more than 1000 meters. Looking at the huge shadow below, Shan Ya''s eyes are almost dull¡° The gods are up. This big guy is alive again

 Chapter 874

    "What''s that?"


    Ningyue and woser asked in unison. They all realized that Shanya, as a member of the God family, should know the origin of the giant below.


    Shan Ya''s face turned pale and said slowly, "it was a product of a failure in the research of the magic weapon of the Tianshen clan. However, the experiment was declared a failure, but it did not stop. Instead, it went on secretly. I''m not very clear about the details, but this monster in front of me is the final result of that series of experiments, one of the final weapons to deal with the demons. "


    "The ultimate weapon?"


    Then glanced at the beast under the eyes, Ning Yue''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    "It seems that this big guy should be alive, but he has been embedded... Magic weapon? But shouldn''t the magic guide weapon be a weapon modified by human beings in order to reduce the use standard of spirit weapon? No, the demons also use it. Is it possible that the gods also use it? "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Shan Ya said again: "it seems that you should go to my place to read books when you have a chance. At the earliest time, the magic weapon was a mass-produced weapon made by the gods in order to eradicate the demons. Later, the weapon refiners found that with the help of the structure of the magic weapon, they could bear more Xuanli savings, so they began to develop the magic weapon of elite soldiers instead of mass production. This is a part of a crazy plan. Build a core furnace, and then use the framework embedded in the huge Warcraft body to control the undead Warcraft. This kind of monster, at the same time, has the combat power of Warcraft itself. It has more adjustment by Warcraft weapons, shorter adjustment gap and more offensive weapons. And some secret weapons not recorded in the book. "


    "After all that, how can this guy solve it? When I was bewitched by that guy, I only knew that he wanted to wake up a magic weapon of a thousand years ago by absorbing the power of gods and demons. I didn''t know it would be such a big guy! Since you know this thing, you must know how to deal with it, don''t you? "


    In his eyes, warser''s face was dignified, and he was more and more afraid.


    No matter who it is, even sophisticated hunters like the shadow temple can''t keep their mind when facing a huge object with a length of 1000 meters.


    It''s impossible to fight against such huge weapons alone.


    There is no need for watsuming to say that ningyue can see that what the other party is thinking now is not to find an opportunity to fight the beast, but to find a gap and take the opportunity to escape. As for the means of preserving oneself in the shadow temple, I experienced it once in the last time.


    Sugiya said in a deep voice: "the life of this giant beast can survive. It''s all supplied by the power of the magic weapon. I think if it can cut off the energy input, it can stop. Without the support of the magic weapon, even if the beast is not dead, it can''t move any more. "


    "It means, just save Yu Zhu? But I can''t guarantee that I can successfully cut off her spiritual array. Just now, I noticed that the sword Qi cut in one direction could not guarantee to cut off all the sharp points that pierced her body at the same time. Especially... "


    In my heart, ningyue silently added a sentence.


    The blink has been exhausted and can''t be used today.


    "By the way, if I use that key, can I..."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s very dangerous to jump in space when you are in low spirits or seriously injured. Moreover, the Tianshen clan has raided the demons too many times with the method of folding jump. They can''t control this technology, but they can prevent it. At least in my opinion, the spiritual array that can imprison the gods in that way can certainly cut off the connection of space


    Before Ning Yue finished, Shan Ya interrupted him. In fact, in her opinion, today''s World War I can only be declared a failure. Nearly ten thousand years ago, she did not think that these people could stop this silent monster, which was fought out by countless elite demons.


    In theory, though, a behemoth that has not been repaired is only forcibly reawakened like this, and its combat power may be less than one percent of its peak state.


    "Wait a minute, I can''t do it alone, but the spirit array only needs to be cut off at the same time, not only one attack, so..."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue laughs, and his eyes move to watser.


    Of course, he knew how fast and fierce Wasser''s sword was. Moreover, it is not that he did not join hands with this enemy.


    In an instant reaction to the other party''s intention, Wasser yelled: "don''t make fun of it. It''s not easy to escape. Do you want to go back by yourself? I tell you, let me down. I want it now - Hey, don''t land so fast! "


    The roaring wind suddenly shrouded all the people on lanli''s back. They turned their heads in surprise and found a shocking fact.


    Lanli in the shape of snow dragon with silver wings is indeed falling, but what he falls to is not the earth below, but the nihilistic sky on the side. It''s like he''s speeding up to the side. People on the dragon''s back are in a trance and find that something is changing quietly.


    "Brother ningyue, look at that!"


    At this time, Zhi Li stretched out his hand and saw five light blue crystals rising from the back of the huge beast in the distance. What changes have taken place in the void touched by these strands with strange waves. And all of them are in this airspace.


    "Are you kidding? It can change the direction of gravity


    The confused feeling of reversal makes Ning Yue wake up suddenly. Lanli''s side fall is actually the turning of gravity. When he realized this, he turned his head and saw that on the only way to crash, a mountain rose up and the distance between them shortened.


    "Lanli, fly


    Nothingness asked more, the mountain that suddenly appeared must have come from the hand of the monster. Otherwise, there''s no real attack on changing gravity alone.


    "I''m trying, but I can''t. There''s something strange about the restraint of the air flow. My wings are heavy! "


    Under the shape of the dragon, lanli''s voice was a little rough and anxious.


    Gnashing his teeth, Ning Yue raises the dark Xuan sword in his hand again. He knows very well that even the awakening of the emperor is on the verge of the deadline. But if you don''t do something, everyone will die.


    "You stay and I''ll go."


    At this time, a voice rang out, and everyone was puzzled. What they saw was fu man who stood up again. She woke up.


    She grinned again: "don''t worry, I''m not a fool who will only kill myself. I have to repay my blood debt with the enemy''s blood!"


    At the end of the story, she glared angrily at Wasser.


    This account will be calculated later. Everything has its own priorities. Fu man seems wild, but in fact he has his own details.


    "If it''s me, I can do it, I will!"


    With his hands in his hands, Fu Man bared his teeth and roared. The lines on his whole body spread further, and his hair gradually turned white. And on her limbs, there was a touch of scarlet blood in the veins.


    The shape of the beast, blood collapse!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With the help of gravity, his scarlet body looks like a heavy crossbow, and the roaring wind is fierce.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the protruding mountain peaks are broken, and at the cut-off where the collapse occurs, the dragon''s shadow is struggling to break through. When lanli swept over the collapsed mountain, he suddenly felt the change of gravity and the sharp reduction of the shackles. With a roar, his strong wings injected with the flexible wind shook with all their strength, and his body tumbled back.


    "It seems that this mountain is the extreme edge of its interference with gravity!"


    Woser came over and said hello. As a result, he just adjusted his figure and swayed because of lanli''s flapping wings. Just as he was about to ask, he saw fu man, who was also changing the direction of his fall, was overtaken by his group and caught him below.


    Then, lanli flapped his wings and continued to stay away from the area that the monster could affect. He found an open space and finally landed.


    "Next, what to do?"


    Perhaps it is to realize that ningyue can''t give up for the second time. When lanli asked, he didn''t return to his adult form.


    Ningyue didn''t answer and kept looking at woser.


    Seeing this, woser subconsciously stepped back, and suddenly found that, I don''t know when Shan Ya stopped on his way, but rather over his side, the fierce fu man slowly got up again.


    "I said, don''t you plan to deal with me first? Just now, I rescued you


    "I''ve flown all the way here with you. I''ve paid off what I owed you before. Next, it''s time for you and Zhizhang to join hands to calculate our accounts. Of course, you still have a choice. You can make atonement by changing your life


    Ningyue is sneering. At this time, it is necessary to attract all available combat power.


    Worser''s skilled hunting method is very necessary for the next battle.


    With a wry smile, she said, "I don''t have a choice. First of all, no matter whether it is successful or not, when the battle is over, you must let me go. "


    "No problem."


    There was no rejection, because ningyue knew that once the battle started, if Wasser wanted to escape in the process, they had no time to stop him.


    "Deal!"


    "Let''s discuss the problem of going back first. If we go back in the air, it seems that there is a great risk."


    Lanli asked, and then he turned to look into the distance.


    On the earth, two different sides of the behemoth, each with a smoke raised, constantly approaching.


    "It seems that we have other allies to unite with. By the way, woser, why does the chivalry of Xuanling clan appear in huijianzong''s territory? Don''t tell me, you don''t know that. "


    "Ah? Oh, yeah, you don''t know it''s normal. Huijianzong discovered that big thing, but he didn''t know the details, so Zhizhang took the opportunity to introduce himself to huijianzong. Then with the natural means of his Xuanling clan, he elevated Ge Xiong and became the real ruler of huijianzong. But of course, those high-level people are not satisfied, and the low-level people are not aware of it. If I guess correctly, one of the brigade that came here this time may be huijianzong. These days, Chih Chang is busy waking up the demon guide beast and slackens his control over huijianzong. As for another one... "


    Looking at the distance, Ning Yue muttered: "that one should be from the Wei family."


    ... filled with smoke and dust, the shaking old man looked around, and the strong zoronta who came with them were almost affected when the monster broke out, either death or injury. Even if you can still breathe, looking at such a huge thing from a close distance, you have been frightened and dare not move¡° I didn''t expect that what those huijianzong people said just now was true. The person in power here, behind the scenes, is not the person of huijianzong! Just now, I shouldn''t have done that. " Patting the dust on his body, Fu Hongkun gritted his teeth¡° Young master, what shall we do? "¡° Fortunately, it''s still there. I just wanted to try its power initially. Now, it seems that we can try how big the limit can be! " Looking at the overturned carriage in the distance, Fu Hongkun gave a strange smile¡° This group is the target of the trial, just right! "

 Chapter 875

    "What trouble do these people make! The Warcraft is a weapon of war, just like the illusory dragon clan that destroys a country alone. The more enemies there are, the more valuable it can be as a weapon. On the contrary, in the face of a few elite, the monster will be a little weak. The huge volume will also limit itself. "


    Looking at the two teams approaching the monster, Shan Ya sighed instead.


    However, Ning Yue seems to have made up his mind, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    "I think that when the gods use the monster, they may not have considered the possibility of being broken by a few strong individuals. How did they deal with this in those years? "


    "It''s very simple. In several converging warehouses of the monster, you can garrison the war puppets or the powerful members of the Tianshen clan to prevent them from being attacked. You mean that now only Zhizhang is operating the monster, and is not equipped with the multi arms guard when the Tianshen clan started to sweep. Therefore, at present, it is more likely to be broken by individual soldiers. "


    Instantly aware of what Ning Yue meant, Shan Ya followed each other''s eyes and continued to look at the squadron of people who raised the sand and dust. In her heart, she pulled again.


    "In any case, it''s not enough to just sneak in to succeed. It needs a large-scale Legion to contain the front as a cover for the elite to attack secretly. At present, the emergence of these two groups of people makes up for what we lack. However, these human forces in the eternal night domain may not be able to hold off the monster for long, even if it is less than one percent of its peak combat power. "


    "Enough. Zhizhang is alone. He has never actually manipulated the monster before. If one person has to deal with multiple enemy attacks, his combat power must be less than 1%. All in all, at present, this giant beast has only one in ten thousand strength. In this case, if you have a chance to have a try, you will be decapitated directly. "


    As soon as Ning Yue''s voice fell, she smacked her lips and sneered, "it seems that you are going to use those two groups of people and horses as bait. Whether we can succeed or not, they should be dead. "


    "You might as well say that whether we go or not, they are dead. Both Wei family and huijianzong are part of the success of Zhizhang''s trick. It is reasonable for them to pay the price of bleeding for their own mistakes. Besides, it''s their own desire to avenge and vent their evil spirit. Of course, I''ll let it go. How can there be no casualties in the war? "


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The huge rock on the ground roared into a mountain and rowed fiercely from the charging team. Facing the fury of the earth, which is almost like natural disaster, human power seems too weak. At the time of breaking into pieces, I may have died before I react.


    "Don''t save. All the magic arrows are empty. You can use all the spirit tools you bring, and you can use everything! "


    Wei falcon, the leading rider, was roaring. In his right palm, what he grasped was not the long gun he used last time, but a strange long gun with the tip of a sword and the shape of lavender crystal. At the end of the gun, several thin chains are tightly wound.


    Behind him, hundreds of strong riders who were determined to follow raised their weapons, big bows, heavy crossbows and even throwing guns. The roaring wisps of strange light through the void convey an astonishing chill, and the sharp force runs through the void, straight away from the behemoth.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    There is no need to avoid it, and there is no way to avoid it. This round of shooting was hard shouldered by the monster, and it didn''t launch the imaginary defense barrier. It just relied on its own hardness and ignored all attacks. When the smoke dispersed, there was almost no scar left on its half metal and half flesh surface.


    The next moment, the counterattack unfolded, and under the sliding armor on the surface of the right front leg, dozens of columns of flame roared out a sharp voice, wantonly bombarding the earth.


    Boom!


    Burst, was thrown into the air of the body instantly burned to ashes, the afterwave is still on the earth, a circle of fragmented barriers into collapse. But because of the existence of this layer of shield, the strong Wei family still has 70% combat power.


    "Fourth young master, next please..."


    Among the galloping men and horses, one suddenly burst out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground from the Warcraft foal. In his hand, a metal wristband was crushed to powder, and his right arm was almost withered.


    People are not immune to broken spirit tools.


    "Third sister, what kind of devil did you trade with?"


    Having no time to see the death of the follower, Wei Falcon roared in a low voice, as if venting his resentment. On his right arm, the sleeve suddenly split, exposing the surface of the skin, the abrupt meridians were dyed purple. The strange long gun in his hand is flashing. It seems that a murderous soul imprisoned in it has been liberated and is ready to move.


    At the other end of the battlefield, huijianzong, led by the patriarch Ge Xiong, marched into the battlefield by hundreds of riders.


    Beside him, Zhu Daosheng, who had betrayed huijianzong, followed closely. But now, again, they are fighting side by side for dignity.


    "Suzerain, one last question, before that, did you really not know that this big guy was excavated from the underground?"


    On the other side of Ge Xiong, a strong man asked in a deep voice.


    After shaking his head, Ge Xiong said, "are you white headed? How can I see it all when such a big guy is buried in the ground? And not long after that, I was elevated by that bastard. I don''t know what means he used. I''m still a little dizzy now. In a word, if I don''t solve that guy, what''s the face of huijianzong? By the way, has Yueyan cult got a reply? "


    "No. I think they know that they have lost two old ghosts, I''m afraid they won''t help again. If so, Lord, we''d better withdraw first. "


    "Withdraw? Who dares to escape, I will kill him first


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The battlefield continued to burn. In the face of the behemoth, all the attacks seemed weak. Against the various attacks of the Wei family and huijianzong, the beast didn''t move at all. The magic weapon that had been loaded on him thousands of years ago was activated again. After a long time, the edict of death was poured on this land again.


    Resentment, with the broken blood, continues to penetrate into the soil and precipitates into a long curse.


    Standing in the strong wind, Fu Hongkun''s closed eyes opened again, and the corners of his mouth gently pulled. At the end of Yu Guang''s journey, led by the old man, several surviving strong men of zoronta set up the first thing in the carriage.


    It was a shield like mirror with an arc crack on the smooth mirror in the middle. However, it seems that the cracking is not caused by the invasion of external forces, but by the design itself. It''s clear that the mirror is only one person tall, but I can see that several strong martial arts men are helping each other up. They are all red faced and tired.


    If Ning Yue or the rest of the people who had entered the auction house at the beginning were here, they would recognize that this mirror like artifact was one of the artifact auctioned that night, which was brought back from nightmare island. At that time, only half of them were auctioned. Now, in zoronta''s hands, the two pieces are united.


    Even the old man of the whole earth level, holding the mirror in his hands, was still struggling. He said, "young master, according to the ancient books that zoronta got, this thing is not aggressive. Now, what should we do? "


    "It''s not easy. Infuriate it and then let it lock the most powerful attack here. And then, it''s time for this artifact to show its greatest power. "


    With another smile, Fu Hongkun stroked the pristine edge of the huge mirror. Then he turned his head and saw that in mid air, the silver winged Snow Dragon came out again. And above his back, a wild figure overlooking the bottom, the two eyes just on.


    "Second sister, you know what to do, don''t you?"


    "Third brother, I hope you can buy this thing at a high price behind your father''s back, and it will work!"


    On the dragon''s back, Fu Man muttered. Through the oncoming gale, she recognized the action of the giant beast in front of her, and the claw shaped right hand was madly condensed. The tattoo on the body is more intense.


    "Hello, Langley. If we can all survive this war, I''ll buy you a drink. Don''t hide! "


    After a little hesitation, lanli said, "it must be OK. I''ll have a drink with you then. "


    "Hum, if I let go of drinking, it''s the end of the forum!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon flapped its wings, and the power of the violent elements condensed in the dragon''s mouth was refined again. After obtaining the power of the dragon''s blood, lanli, as a snow dragon with silver wings, changed his flesh and blood. The jet of multiple elements is booming, and its power has increased by several grades.


    Although he is far from destroying a country alone, it is not difficult for him to launch a large-scale attack.


    Eruption! The flame melts and gathers the thunder, while the tyrannical destruction, it seems that there is still the cold of ice.


    This attack is not a roar of shooting, but a sweeping of cutting! Along with lanli driving the wind all the way, the mixed element energy flow washes the body surface of the monster.


    The target of his attack is very clear. It is not the hard surface of the half body and half flesh of the monster, but the small weapon of the demon guide exposed by the thick armor in the counterattack against the strong human below.


    Different from the need to stimulate the spirit weapon, the magic weapon has a lot of dark power storage, which is only a thin layer of barrier from the surface. Once attacked by external forces, it''s like a powerful and hot magma is uncovered, and the burning fury will destroy the original accommodation.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The chain burst, multiple bombardment directly crushed the revealed magic weapon, and the hot destruction spread inside. Through the gap of armor, the metal that sneaked into the giant''s flesh and blood was overturned.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar, intense pain stimulate the beast with a trace of consciousness, the right foreleg slightly bent, and the body not completely detached from the earth is sinking.


    Seize this opportunity, lanli rolled a rush, directly over the head of the beast, facing it a giant eye, the second eruption of elemental energy flow.


    Boom!


    Then burst, the huge magic eye surface faintly broke a layer of defense light. Just after that, too many figures with relatively big eyes fell from the flying lanli. Their outspread arms swung their claws and rolled along the falling gravity into a circle of scarlet cold awn.


    Chi Chi Chi - sharp into the huge eyes, all the way down the cutting will be the entire surface of the eyeball carved a long blood mark. At the end, lanli flapped his wings and caught fu man again. Then, fly out with all your strength towards the other end. Before the attack, he carefully noticed that only the left body of the beast could control the gravity. On the right, relatively safe. Roar! The roar became more violent, and the strong wind almost overturned lanli in the air. The claws are caught in the flesh and blood of lanli''s back. Fu Man barely holds his body. He turns his head and looks into the distance. There is a sharp spike on the giant''s forehead. The unprecedented bright light condenses rapidly on the tip¡° It seems that it has been deceived Inside the beast, in the inner darkroom of the core, his face was gloomy. Under his palm, a ball inlaid with many gems trembles uncontrollably¡° Damn, I alone can''t control it completely? Just let it go and let it out a little. "..."¡° Keep a good direction, don''t be wrong! " Overlooking the fast approaching Earth below, Fu Man tensed his nerves. Looking back, the bright light on the sharp corner of the beast seems to have condensed and erupted. But fortunately, the spread of her connection with the giant beast''s sharp corner is exactly where Fu Hongkun''s magic mirror is located. Boom - all of a sudden, the strong light rips the sky, just like the sun''s direct impact on the earth. The wave of destruction contains unprecedented overbearing destruction, spreading the natural disaster of destruction to the human world. The monster''s furious blow finally spurted. At the same time, lanli flapped his wings and crossed the mirror, handing the task to Fu Hongkun. Fu Hongkun''s eyes were almost taken away by the twinkling light, but he waved his hand in a big and small way. The giant beast and the bright light were clearly reflected in the side mirror of the spirit weapon. And then, almost unanimous destruction was built up¡° Hum, submit to such lofty powe

 Chapter 876

    Tear the sky and earth where they shine, and everything turns into flying light. At this moment, like the stars and the moon, the Milky Way fell down to the earth, endless bright flying all over the sky.


    Under the beauty, it is the destruction that symbolizes the end of life. From the moment any weapon is made, it is doomed to be the only fate of killing. What''s more, the monster itself has a strong resentment. At this moment, all the anger roars into the light of annihilating heaven and earth, intending to destroy anything it touches.


    However, the fact is not as it would like. It makes the world roar with a shudder, which can almost devour all living beings. However, it stops at the last few meters before it is about to sweep the earth. There, a pristine mirror stood up, like a shield of smooth surface, clearly reflecting the shape of the beast, and the annihilation of its mouth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone who glimpses it is shocked. No one dares to imagine that such an attack can still be blocked. If it wasn''t for the scorching aftershocks, the strong wind, and the stinging pain on them, they would even think that what they saw in front of them was the last fantasy bubble generated by the afterthoughts after death.


    "No way! What''s that thing? No - in that mirror, there is the smell of law belonging to the God family! "


    Looking at the picture projected into the dark room through the light curtain, Zhizhang shakes. His right hand across the void seems to want to seize the ancient mirror that blocks all attacks and crush it. However, it was just his fantasy.


    On the barren land, Shan Ya raised her hand and lifted the brim of her robe. She looked at the ancient mirror from a distance, which blocked the attack of the monster, and a glimmer of strange light flashed in her eyes.


    "No, what a coincidence? The ancient mirror of the holy defense, which was damaged and lost in the eternal night domain, is a special spirit weapon that can block and reflect the attack of the streamer. Unexpectedly, human beings have collected all the fragments and recombined this world! "


    "No matter what kind of attack you are, you can''t cross this natural chasm! Since it is the weapon of the God family, it will be destroyed by the spirit of the God family. It''s a pity. If I can, I want this beast forged by the gods. "


    While whispering, Fu Hongkun moved his arm slowly and pointed forward. His sneer and slightly twisted face, set off by the shining light, is a bit more ferocious.


    "It''s all in smoke."


    Boom!


    Brilliant burst, the giant virtual shadow reflected in the ancient mirror actually moved by itself, the light of annihilation gathered in the mouth shot out, and suddenly smashed the attack from the giant, roared all the way, defeated the gorgeous track coming, turned away from the main, and hit the top corner of the giant head!


    The annihilation light, which was blocked, did not dissipate from the beginning to the end. Instead, it became a counterattack force and launched completely.


    Fight back with the spear!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dazzling roar burst into countless dancing lights. The two columns of annihilation light burst together, and the final impact of destruction gathered on the top of the beast''s head. The sharp corner was engulfed and turned into ashes. The power of the afterwave swept its huge head wantonly. It was twisted and deflected by a trace of power, and even hit the huge body behind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The burst of the series marks the return of the brilliance of destruction to the creator, mercilessly destroying the body that had suffered a heavy injury as early as ten thousand years ago.


    The armor on the body is also overburdened. It melts into molten metal and splashes. At the same time, it burns the flesh and blood of the beast itself. On the blackened and scorched head, the scars are the most terrifying and ferocious. Besides the almost exposed bones, a large number of metal structures are clearly visible, and strange puffs of smoke rise under the shining.


    Dong!


    Also at this moment, the beast can no longer continue to support the huge body, limbs bending at the same time, beyond the imagination of the body hit the earth. Because it has just torn the earth and emerged from the ground, the foothold standing below is very unstable. Because of this impact, it suddenly collapsed, causing a violent earthquake. At the same time, it is like the body of a mountain sinking into the ground again.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled wildly, and many of the surviving strong human beings were thrown into the air by the waves, which made it difficult to maintain their bodies.


    High in the sky, Lan Li, who is hovering with wings, overlooks the changes below, and sighs in his heart. He could not imagine what a terrible thing it would be if such a huge weapon left the bondage and began to wander in the world. Fortunately, it reappeared in the world for a short time, and it was silent again.


    Soon, the original town and ground were replaced by a huge sunken abyss. In the collapsed rock and dust, the bodies of some buried giant animals were exposed. Especially its huge head, mostly standing on the ground, continued to emit strong black smoke.


    Everything seems to be over.


    "Young master, we made it."


    After taking the dust off his body, the old man rushed back to the position where the ancient mirror stood. All of a sudden, my eyes stare.


    After losing the human support, the heavy Ancient Mirror still stood in its original place. To be exact, the ancient mirror is floating in the air, surrounded by a layer of purplish red light.


    With a cold smile, Fu Hongkun, standing on one side of the ancient mirror, turned and looked at the old man. In his eyes, a touch of evil flashed by.


    ¡­¡­


    "Move! You big guy, can''t only have this ability? It''s just a reflection attack. The core furnace is still running. You can still move, can''t you? "


    In the dark room, Zhizhang roared and even grabbed the metal ball embedded with a lot of gems and threw it.


    Bang!


    Wheel, wheel¡ª¡ª


    The metal ball was smashed and rolled far away. There, it''s the entrance to the dark room, the dark door on the side of the cell. When it was about to hit the end, a hand came out of the void and stopped it. Then, with a blur of stripping, a figure in a ragged cloak showed a complete outline.


    "Zhizhang, it turns out that you can''t afford to lose so much. You''re so angry before it''s over. It seems that your farce and conspiracy are over. "


    He picked up the metal ball and weighed it. The colder he was, he looked at Zhizhang not far away. However, his left hand, which had been broken before, grew up again. However, compared with his strong right arm, he made a small blow, and the surface was still red, like the flesh of a freshly skinned animal.


    The next moment, there was a flash of awe in his eyes.


    "Let Yuzhu go, then I can make you die more happily!"


    "Did I hear you right? You think you can beat me? Let me tell you that as long as the core furnace is still in operation and the overall framework of this monster is still in operation, it will not be knocked down and it will still stand up again. What is lacking now is food. With the blood of the demons, you are the most suitable food. As the blood sacrifice for the revival of the monster, die


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, Zhizhang moves, his right fist swings, and the triple spirit array is connected with each other. Among the new triangle lines, a shadow of resentment comes out, and the double knives and heavy blows overlap.


    "Second style, thousand scrap melting!"


    The more fearless the sword is, the more reluctant it is to face the attack, and the less willing it is to dodge.


    The red sword is roaring. When the deep cold meaning of the sword turns into the opposite heat, the edge of the deadly soul will be polished to another extreme!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The fire roars, the sword roars, and the ghost is broken into ashes.


    The blazing edge of the sword continued to stab, with Zhizhang''s right fist in the middle. The two forces of rigidity and sharpness pounded against each other. The fluctuation of the battle tore up countless strong winds.


    "I''ll take your life and your soul!"


    Roar!


    In ningyue''s eyes, the double runes overlapped, and there was a strange red light. The last remaining force of the emperor''s awakening is released here without reservation.


    Whoa!


    The sword roared and leaped quickly. The sword Qi swept over the track behind him. His arm was cut off, and the scarlet sword mark burned on the following strange body.


    But in the blink of an eye, the body cracked, and the raging flame devoured the rest of the body.


    In nothingness, a wisp of spirit visible to the naked eye is twisting and retreating. It is extremely fast and hides in a secret passage deeper in the dark room.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue didn''t choose to pursue. Instead, he stepped back two steps and turned to Yu Zhu, who was still imprisoned here.


    On her side, the void broke up again, and she appeared


    "Why didn''t you put out the sword just now? If you attack the killer, he won''t have a chance to escape. "


    In fact, the more I would rather not ask questions, the more I know the scruples in worder''s heart. He is worried that Zhizhang may still have a back hand and doesn''t want to risk himself.


    Among other things, this monster is still under the control of Zhizhang. Who knows how many secret devices are hidden inside.


    The temporary union can''t be forced by the situation, but it''s my wish to give you love.


    "In fact, shouldn''t you be more thankful that I didn''t attack you secretly?"


    He raised his sabre, shrugged and sneered, and his eyes fell on Yu Zhu. He is no stranger to the prickles running through each other''s body, but he didn''t expect that at the end, he needed to clear them.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Yue stepped in front of Yu Zhu and said, "I''m in charge of her front and you''re in charge of her back. After I count three times, I''ll take out the sword together. I have to cut off all the limang at the same time. Do you understand? "


    "Are you sure you don''t need a break? If I can, I''m worried that you might... "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about."


    Dark Xuan raised the sword and pointed out that the light of the sword on the side reflected on Yu Zhu''s scarred body, just overlapped with the blood stains.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue''s sword holding hand trembled.


    Seeing this little action clearly, Wasser said in a hurry, "I''d better take a break."


    "I said, no need!"


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue even closed his eyes. This time, all the positions of Li mang that pierced Yu Zhu have been clearly printed in his mind. I''ve already got it in my heart.


    "Three."


    "Hey, don''t count all of a sudden. I''m not ready yet."


    Wasser was in a hurry and inclined to wear his sword, but he was the temple of shadow after all. In the blink of an eye, he quickly faded away and concentrated¡° 2¡¢ "I don''t know Zheng - the two swords roared together, which seemed to arouse resonance in the dark¡° One With a flash of lightning, the two swords come out together, the two arcs aim at all the targets, and the roaring track cuts all the obstacles. Hoo - more than Ning Yue and woser expected, at the same time, at the same moment, a strong wind came from the side, directly shaking their bodies. Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding. However, just because of the attack of the strange wind, ningyue and woser made mistakes in their actions, leaving a limang that had not been completely cut off¡° Damn it If the blade is cut back, the better to mend it immediately. Unexpectedly, the two remaining limang suddenly burst out with unprecedented dazzling light, expanded a stab, and pierced the body of Yu Zhu more greatly. Then, the wisps of light from it follow the spirit array below and trace back to where the master is. It''s the place where Zhizhang''s spirit body escaped just now, but at the moment, what appears there is not only a vague soul, but a body which is more ferocious and strong than before. At the moment of his eyes, Ning Yue immediately saw through his identity¡° Zhizhang, you were just making trouble

 Chapter 877

    "Troublemakers? Two rats sneaking in, have the face to say this? From the moment you step in, it has been doomed to the final outcome. Ningyue, you can let me use this body as a last resort, or how much to praise. As a reward, I will not kill you, but tell you not to live or die! "


    Click, click!


    At the end of the grimace, Zhi Zhang holds down his claws on both sides of the wall and pulls them. He crushes countless stone fragments, and his strong body steps into the original dark room. Standing upright, his height is nearly three meters.


    In front of the body of the sword, Wasser stepped back one step at a time. His intuition was telling himself that the childishness of the moment was more terrible than what he had seen before.


    Seeing this, Zhizhang sneered and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Come back to me and pledge allegiance. That way, you''ll be able to survive. "


    The hesitation in his eyes was fleeting. He glanced at ningyue, who closed his eyes and inhaled deeply. He said, "at this time, ask me if I want to cooperate with the vassal of the God clan or choose another demon clan. The answer, isn''t it obvious? You cheated me so much before, and you still want to invite me back. Don''t talk in your sleep. "


    "Then you shall die here first!"


    With a howl, Chih Chang bows and pours. His new and strong body has a faster speed than before. As soon as the wind blows up, the claws have already attacked in front of him, and a little light appears on the tips of his five fingers and claws.


    With a flick of his finger, while he was buzzing, warser stepped back and tilted his sword to his body. There is no way back, almost desperate.


    "The life of the shadow temple is not what you can ask for


    In a moment, his body moved and twisted to the limit of his physiology. He dodged the roaring attack and slashed his backhand. In the overcast wind, the ghost black shadow comes around the edge of the sword, and the strange fangs show the second intention of killing into the tip of the sword.


    Tianpin martial arts, magic Cobra robbing sword!


    Boom! Ding¡ª¡ª


    Roar and shock, two rings together.


    On the side of the wall where Chih Chang smashed his claw, the sword light died out and the black shadow broke away, he cut to the surface of his strong body. However, there is only a superficial scratch left, which is not enough to hurt the root.


    "How could it be?"


    Woser was surprised. Before he had time to stop, he turned around and hit the huge figure again. His amazing physical strength swept away. Only relying on brute force, the real value of the goods is also directly hit into the air, and then heavily thrown out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In front of him, the wall was chapped, and the figure was still struggling, but he did not think that the spirit array on the ground would lift up wisps of light and lock his limbs like shackles. He forced to pull and press back to the ground.


    It''s an extravagant hope to move again. Woser can only face the cold ground and watch Zhizhang turn to ningyue.


    At the moment, Ning Yue still closed his eyes and pressed his left hand on his chest. Between the fingers, there is a little red light.


    "Why, no more strength to fight? Well, you can suffer less


    With a smile, Jie stretched out his heavy claws and locked his head.


    "Is that all your last words are?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue whispered and his eyes slowly opened.


    "Well?"


    "I mean, you can die!"


    Eyes a stare, dark red dye on the pupil, the original dark overlapping rune is lit up again. However, at the moment, the only shining pattern is the outline of magic wing emperor chess, which symbolizes the supreme power of the emperor pieces.


    Three magic wings are shaking, one bodyguard, two chariots, the power of absolute obedience contract, forced out the purest power of the demon family, and returned to the overlord.


    When all benevolence is abandoned, the cruelest side sleeping in the heart of the emperor is awakened. In the name of tyrant, with bloodthirsty sword, wave the last execution edict!


    Magic wing King reverse, tyrant execution!


    At any time, ningyue is not like using the most extreme force. But for now, he has no choice. Moreover, by depriving Yu Zhu of his power, he can also greatly weaken the operation of the spirit array in the dark room, killing two birds with one stone.


    As for the more pain brought to her, it''s not too late to compensate after the battle!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and roared, the scarlet cold cut hit the middle of the strong body, the fierce force burst, and the young body collapsed.


    After the broken sword light, Ning Yue raised his left hand and lit up his index finger. In an instant, annihilation in the whisper, penetrating all the light burst out.


    Tianpin martial arts is annihilated!


    Whoa!


    For a moment, Zhizhang''s arms were folded, and several moving ghosts came out of the dark room and gathered in front of him to form a barrier. Only for a moment, a bright line of vision, if nothing, pierced it. The annihilation and heat of the stroke cut off, and engraved the bright red brand on the strong body.


    The next moment, Zhizhang left shoulder burst out a mass of blood mist, the whole arm and body split. And the barrier of the remnant spirit''s condensation disintegrates together, and the wind is rolling.


    And then a retreat, ferocious face has been filled with fear. Zhizhang can''t believe why ningyue, who was supposed to be at the end of the storm, still has such tyrannical power.


    But the fact is in front of him, and he can''t bear not to believe it. As he retreated, he was frightened and did not dare to continue to fight. He pulled his right hand across the air and urged the spirit array again. Not far away, through the sharp edge of Yu Zhu''s body, he absorbed the plundering light and continued to inject into the spirit array below.


    With a grin, Ning Yue waved his sword and roared: "when are you going to torture Yu Zhu?"


    The sword was bright, and the scarlet chill spread to the dark room. Also at this moment, a red lotus appears from the blade and blooms in the void. Of the twelve petals, seven are bright red and four are dim. The eighth petal, which is different from both petals, is only half bright red and starts to rise until the whole body is lit up.


    "Master, it is now. The time has come!"


    On the red lotus array, the sword spirit waved. For her, it''s been a long time.


    Countless changes may be sealed in the dark Xuan sword, the absolute taboo of the power of the demons spread out in ningyue heart, for him to choose. Now, there''s only one move he craves most.


    "The eighth move, lingbeng!"


    Zheng!


    The sword roared, the scarlet wave spread across the air, and the slash swept across the dark room. However, it does not seem to have any direct destructive power, cold collapse of the moment, did not appear a trace of damage.


    In the heart a Zheng, Zhi Zhang all has some inexplicable, has passed through own body''s sword Qi unexpectedly not to have the wound, can''t help the right hand once more to grasp to pull. It was also at this moment that he realized the problem. What exactly was that he had just struck with a sword.


    His connection with the whole control of the formation was cut off.


    Ping! Ping!


    Not far away, the two remaining limang that pierced the body of Yu Zhu cracked together. The spirit array is out of control, stops working, and the power of imprisonment no longer exists.


    The eighth form, spirit collapse, cuts off all the invisible connection of metaphysical forces in nothingness. Regardless of the control of the gods and demons, both the spirit weapon and the spirit array will become ownerless under this sword.


    "Now, what else are you going to do?"


    Back wings reappear, rather more into a stab, sword tip has locked Zhizhang throat.


    "Don''t think that if I lose the spirit array, I won''t have any more - ah!"


    The movement of the right arm suddenly stopped, and Zhizhang raised his head and spat out a big mouthful of dirty blood. The second sword pierced through his right arm and then nailed into his right chest.


    At the end of the hilt, Wasser sneers. Just now, all the spirit arrays were cut off, and he naturally escaped from the bondage.


    Whoa!


    The second sword attack to, no longer stop, pierce the throat. Ningyue twisted his wrist again, cut the whole head with the blade.


    With a lesson from the past, he certainly knew that Zhizhang, a member of Xuanling clan, would not fall because of the death of his body. A wisp of heat left in the left hand is the last trick.


    Five fingers and a lock close, floating soul into the palm, ningyue eyes flashing red fire. Between his fingers, the wilder red flame was burning.


    Hot flame, tyrant''s execution of the fire, even the soul can also burn, devour!


    "No, don''t --"


    Wailing, no one will pay attention. Punishment for what you deserve will come in the end.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of sword light, he twisted his spirit in the burning flame, and was torn by the edge of dark Xuan. Broken pieces of soul, into the blade of the residual light.


    In the end, the dust is settled.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such means. Well, it''s over. Can I go now? "


    Warser breathed a sigh, secretly congratulating himself on the right bet. If I had just believed Zhizhang, I''m afraid there would be only ashes left.


    The next moment, his eyes stare, some speechless. Because Ning Yue didn''t pay any attention to him at all. Instead, he rushed to Yu Zhu and helped her up. He took out a pill from nowhere and put it into the other''s bloodless lips.


    After that, Ning Yue stood up and picked up Yu Zhu. He didn''t take a look at woser and took a step in the direction of coming.


    "Hey, if you want to go, at least say hello to me!"


    Wasser hurried to follow, even as the shadow temple, he didn''t want to stay in such a place for a little longer.


    Fortunately, the battle just now didn''t continue to vibrate the body of the monster. Rather, holding Yu Zhu, he returned to the ground from the wound he entered. Before the air raid in Langley, in fact, he and woser had already crouched on their backs. They just unfolded their refractive cloak together, found the opportunity to fall down and sneak in secretly.


    On the earth, a scorching desolation, rolling wind with the smell of blood.


    The tragic ending is worse than Ning Yue originally expected. Still can see standing figure, very few.


    "Shanya, let''s go back." Found a familiar figure, he said hello. Unexpectedly, Shan Ya looked back and drank it¡° Ningyue, be careful! The battle is not over yet¡° Well Surprised, rather more aware of the murderous approaching, side a hide, a stab pain on the right rib, strong wind swept across. On the side, a familiar figure stops and shakes its head with a sigh¡° It''s good that I can avoid my attack in this state. "¡° Fu Hongkun, what are you doing? " Rather more angry voice a rebuke, but when he saw the other side turned face, heart not from secretly a Lin¡° No, you are not Fu Hongkun! "¡° oh Then tell me, who am I? " At the end of the last word, Fu Hongkun''s five fingers on his right hand were all together, and his fingers were as sharp as a knife. The sharp wind of the sudden stab was no less than that of the sword. Ping! In the light of lightning, a light of sword came to the rescue, appeared on the ningyue side, and said coldly, "I said, how did you fight inside? Are you going to scare me? "¡° No, he is not Fu Hongkun now! " Eyes again dignified up, rather more carefully looking at the front of Fu Hongkun grinning. After the other party was surrounded by a light purple body, he vaguely saw the existence of a fuzzy spirit. Is that... An eccentric Falcon?

 Chapter 878

    "What happened here just now?"


    With his previous fighting experience with Zhizhang of Xuanling clan, Ning Yue immediately reflected that Fu Hongkun was no longer himself, but was controlled by the strange ghost of hawk Falcon behind him.


    However, Zhizhang has fallen, and Fu Hongkun has never entered the monster from the beginning to the end. According to reason, he should not have the chance to be forcibly implanted into another spirit.


    Shanya hurried to the site, still panting, and said, "zoronta is used to break the beast of the demon guide. It''s the holy defense mirror that was lost by the gods. It has the ability to block and reflect all energy flow attacks. And the essence of such a spirit tool is that the spirit of a fierce beast sealed in the ancient mirror, a kind of terrible fierce beast that was exterminated by the God family ten thousand years ago, miexiao purple carving. "


    "Exterminate a species that threatens its hegemony directly, and imprison its soul as a spiritual weapon to continue to kill other races. It is worthy of being the God clan. The cruelty of the means is far better than the evil clan that you are rumored to be among the human beings. "


    Hearing the words, woser smacked his mouth. He was not born with any good feelings for the gods. For example, the gods always hate the demons.


    Power is the same as fire and water. This hatred has lasted for tens of thousands of years and cannot be changed.


    "Now, the most important thing is how to solve this problem! Even if there is internal strife, we will wait until later. "


    Staring at woser, Ning Yue pushes Yu Zhu in his arms to Shan ya, shakes his hand and raises the dark Xuan sword again. The point of the sword pointed to the virtual shadow in front of him. The edge was trembling, and the whole arm holding the sword was trembling.


    The sword is much heavier than before.


    Biting his teeth, he would rather take a step backward. If it wasn''t for Shanya to reach out in time, he would fall to the ground.


    Only then did he realize that all his cards were exhausted in the contest. At this moment of their own, has to exceed the end of the crossbow can be described as weak. Before can hold up feather Zhu, all depends on the victory joy and the heart of guilt, barely support.


    At present, the sword is not stable, his self-protection has become a problem, not to mention to kill a fierce beast ghost that is likely to be no less dangerous than childish.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be aware that the situation of ningyue is not right, and the miexiao purple carving that controls Fu Hongkun''s body moves. In a flash, his body was swift and matchless, and the strong wind directly pushed away warser''s weak sword edge. With one claw, he took the key point of ningyue''s left chest.


    Ding!


    There''s no time to dodge. I''d rather rush out of the front of the sword to block him. When I have a strong impact, I''ll strike him with a few strokes of flapping energy through the defense of the sword. Several bloodstains were torn, and the sting made him step back.


    Whoo!


    The wind swept, the huge wings of the virtual shadow vibrated, and the miexiao purple carving, which occupied the human body, soared high, with a few feather like purple lights swirling in the palm of the drooping left hand. The next moment, the cold shot, a few feathery shadows, momentum is no less than the golden iron horse in the protrusion of the knife array.


    "Master, stay away!"


    The sword spirit drinks in a hurry. She also knows how weak Ning Yue is now. She almost has no move to use.


    In the face of miexiao purple carving''s rapid attack, he was reduced to a lamb to be slaughtered. Death is just a matter of time.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    But in the light of the sword, an arc of sword Qi cuts ningyue in front of him, and a strange figure intercepts him, cuts his backhand to the side, and then meets the claw of miexiao purple carving.


    After a few fires, miexiao zidiao turns over and retreats, leaps into the air, opens his illusory wings and overlooks the figure below.


    "Thank you. Who is your name?"


    Gasping, looking at the middle-aged man with a sword, he would rather be instinctive than alert.


    "Huijianzong, gexiong."


    The comer gave a cold reply. After staring at Ning Yue, he quickly turned his head and looked at the miexiao purple carving in front of him again.


    "You can rest assured that I won''t settle the account with you now. Lao Tzu is not a good man, but he always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Solve the guy who manipulated huijianzong. I owe you a debt. I won''t settle with you until it''s paid off. "


    When the words fell, Ge Xiong hummed softly, and the sword with both hands was shaking. Under the sleeves, little scarlet falls. On one side of his coat, a bloody wound was very dazzling. That''s a lesson I learned from underestimating miexiao purple carving''s ability.


    As the most important spirit of the holy defense mirror, miexiao purple carving has the power of reflecting energy flow attack. Sword Qi and element bombardment can all refract and rebound, and in turn, they can deal with the caster himself.


    Not far away, the fallen lanli and fu man also suffered a great loss. Fortunately, they were in the nature of survival instinct, and they avoided the fatal blow. However, they only survive and have no ability to continue to fight.


    As for the Wei family, as well as the rest of huijianzong''s strongmen, there were not many who survived the monster, not to mention the killing of xiaozidiao. Even if they are still alive, they can only be called the last gasp.


    "Ningyue, if you want to leave now, there is still time."


    With one hand supporting Yu Zhu in sleep, Shan Ya whispers. With the key of Starway library, they can get out of the battlefield at any time.


    "Yes, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention it. Yuzhu, please. "


    Backhand beat out his key and pressed it on Yu Zhu''s forehead. Rather more faint smile, looking at the break of the break is about to open in the changing ripples.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Without saying anything more, Shan Ya also took out her key to escape into nothingness. Just before she left, she made a little extra movement under her feet, and her heel moved quickly, leaving an arc scratch on the earth.


    For Shanya to withdraw from the battlefield, ningyue has no complaints. After all, from the beginning, she came to help, and there was no reason for her life. At this time, to be able to take the scarred feather Zhu back to the safety zone together, is the biggest favor.


    Next, the last fight.


    "Brother ningyue, you say we can live, right?"


    A small figure suddenly ran out, came to ningyue body, is Zhili. Her appearance is also a bit embarrassed, a tear wound from the left shoulder along the rib across, tear to the side of the lower abdomen. Fortunately, it''s just a slight scratch, no bleeding, only a red mark.


    Rather more saw her one eye, in the heart final worry is also to put down.


    "Wait a moment, the situation is not right. Zhili just goes by herself. Don''t worry about me."


    "Don''t be kidding. How can I leave brother ningyue and run alone? Brother ningyue certainly won''t leave me and run away alone, will he? "


    As soon as she clenched her teeth and drank, she could not wait for Ning Yue''s reply. Zhi Li stooped and stepped up. When her arms were open, the shadow behind her swayed. The strange spirit cat occupied the void, and the changeable three color cat''s tail also emerged.


    Ping!


    Feeling the wave of another soul, miexiao purple carving smashes Ge Xiong with a heavy claw and leaves him flapping his wings to get Zhili.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the two figures passed each other, a few blood dancing in the wind, Zhi Li''s petite body rolled over and fell to the ground. The ten fingers of the little hands that had been caught in the ground were bleeding.


    Strength, disparity.


    On the other side, he turned around and flapped his wings. Miexiao zidiao looked at the rest of his opponents coldly and gave a strange scream. Then he dived, raised his right palm, and the new magic feather blade was turning.


    Below, Ge Xiong roared and waved his sword. When all the energy flow attacks fail, many high-level martial arts are reduced to furnishings. All he can rely on is the simplest and most solid swordsmanship.


    Ping!


    Before the two sides fight again, a whistling starts, and a second blade appears in nothingness. However, woser''s face suddenly changed, and his confident attack was blocked.


    Even miexiao purple Eagle didn''t use his hands. It was just an imaginary right wing. Its crystal clear wings stiffly blocked the tip of the sword, and then it struck warser into the air.


    At the same time, the sharp claw picks up the sword, kicks one foot heavily in the middle of Ge Xiong''s chest, and presses his whole body into the earth, shaking and sinking for several inches.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, miexiao purple carving turns to attach another claw. The right shoulder of defeated Ge Xiong is bloody and flesh blurred, and bone can be seen deep in the wound.


    Another one who had little combat power left fell down. When he looked around with a cruel face, ningyue was the only one who could stand within 100 meters.


    After a short rest, he couldn''t recover much. He raised his sword more and more. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    After continuous awakening, moyihuangqi''s base power is exhausted to the last minute. He defeats Zhizhang, the powerful member of Xuanling clan, several times, and finally kills him. He stops the rampant beast of the demon guide and saves Yuzhu and Lianqi. I thought it was a tragic victory. I never thought that in the end, it was a tragic defeat.


    An uninvited guest, however, became the final winner.


    He found that he was afraid of losing and even death. Because, too much in my heart, I''m not willing to end here.


    However, miexiao purple carving does not know how to be merciful. The sharp claws of the roaring wind are waving, and the life threatening roar has arrived.


    "Jianling, thank you very much for more than a year. Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life. "


    "Well, master, what do you mean, it''s the same as farewell! You never give up, do you? "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The last words of the sword spirit could not be introduced into ningyue''s ears. The dark Xuan sword, which had been knocked off, was in the air. It had not started to fall yet. Another round of impact had begun.


    Strange chopper out of the situation, pity is still sleeping, ningyue can only use this last weapon.


    Dang!


    Claw wind through the edge of the blade, blood tears in ningyue face. The last weapon was also shot down. It seems that all is over.


    "It''s a miscalculation. We shouldn''t deal with a young man who has exhausted all his cards."


    With a wry smile, he closed his eyes. I''m so tired. I really want to have a good sleep. This time, no one should wake up. Whoa! Whoa! The next moment, the sound of two tears started, making ningyue open his eyes again. Hot blood splashed on his face, almost covering his eyes. In front of each other, two figures, one high and one low, pierced each other''s flesh and blood body with their fingers, and their hit positions were not fatal¡° Stay away from brother ningyue Howling furiously, Zhi Li burst out an unprecedented powerful breath all over her body, and in an instant, she would shake away Xiaozi carving. Then, she stepped out step by step, her eyes changed color, and her face seemed to be changing¡° Hey, didn''t you think of it? Then come out. As long as you can protect brother ningyue, it doesn''t matter that you can use this body. " At the end of the murmur, Zhi Li trembles all over, and the wind of strength emerges out of thin air. She rolls her dress and raises her little face again, showing a frightening and gloomy appearance. Chi - at the same moment, a touch of cold light fell in the air without any sign. It was nailed directly in the middle of Zhili''s head, running through it and penetrating into the earth. At the same time, the fierce wind will instantly lift the xiaozidiao and ningyue together!

 Chapter 879

    Who''s doing it?


    Witness Zhi glass was broken down in a moment, rather more Jai canthus to crack. However, the strong wind of the afterwave was too fierce, and at the end of the crossbow, he couldn''t recover his balance in midair. He rolled and threw, and fell heavily to the earth.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when he was about to hit the ground, a figure with a cloak covering his whole body appeared quietly. He grabbed it with his arm.


    Ningyue takes advantage of the situation and stands firmly on both feet. Before he can see the comer clearly, the strong wind in front of him roars again. Miexiao purple carving is gone and comes back again. The light is full of light under his claws.


    In a moment, the figure who saved him waved his hand. In the distance, he pulled up a column of deep cold nailed to the ground and fell into his hands. After that, he slashed, just in time to block the fierce attack of miexiao purple carving.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, and the sword suddenly rises and cuts, and the sharp and unparalleled meaning of the sword suddenly fluctuates. In the resplendence that vanishes with the wind, miexiao purple carving is defeated, little broken feathers are withered in the wind.


    On the other side, after the cold light faded, the slender sword in the interceptor''s hand had already shown its original appearance, but it was a thin sword, a sword without a case. The front of the sword is very thin, almost translucent, and there is a line of blood groove.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, rather a roar. There is no doubt that the person who saved him at the moment is the culprit who broke through Zhili just now. He does not understand, since want to wipe out Zhi Li, why still want to save him. The tumbling anger in the chest gradually erodes the reason.


    Bang!


    With a backhand blow, the mysterious man knocked ningyue to the ground again. Under the brim of his cloak, which was slightly raised by the strong wind, a few wisps of hair appeared.


    From the angle of Ning Yue''s face, you can catch a glimpse of the other person''s face. In an instant, he was stunned, even if the pain caused by the crash on his back was hardly noticed.


    "Vera, is it really you?"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, the sword light pick, even did not turn back, the girl in a cloak under a sword grid miexiao purple carving attack. With a backhand pull, the nine magic sword roars to break through the void, and the array gathers and shoots to attack the figure.


    As soon as he stepped back, the purple carving of Xiaoxiao was transformed into an illusion, and his wings vibrated, and he rocked up into the sky. When he looked up, he let out a sharp roar in his wide mouth. The dark purple light of continuous stripping diffuses from the virtual shadow, which makes the magic wings more huge, and it is like a pile of strong shields to protect the body.


    At the next moment, the shadow of Jiuchong sword is in the middle of its wings. When the sound starts, the sword tip turns, the reflection blows out and goes towards the original owner.


    There was no surprise or hesitation. The girl jumped into the air, cut her backhand, and the shadow of the nine swords broke.


    Further up, miexiao purple carving is still whistling. The huge ghost shadow unfolding in the sky gradually condenses into a beast head. It is the original appearance of the Warcraft overlord who once dominated the sky in the glorious moment of the God family.


    The huge sharp beak stabs down in the air, and in the rolling purple shadow behind, the huge blood eyes are hidden in nothingness, controlling the powerful power to change the color of heaven and earth, and venting the resentment after thousands of years.


    However, without any hesitation, the figure continued to soar into the huge beak with a stab of the sword, and the surging bright cold light came out of the shadow in the blink of an eye. The backhand sword cuts again, stabs directly, and the emerging sword Qi breaks through two blood eyes at the same time.


    The sword wind roars wildly, and the shadow disappears. Close to the earth, the dim shadow of the purple carving continues to drive Fu Hongkun''s body, but only in one-sided escape. He already understood that he and the mysterious girl who suddenly appeared were far from each other.


    An overwhelming rampage, a complete reversal.


    Just, since the strength of the other side is far better than him, how can we watch him escape?


    Whoa!


    After that, he caught up with the figure in an instant. An arc of sword light moved. The shadow suspended behind Fu Hongkun was cut off and nearly all the spirit postures were pinched by the girl.


    There was no time to send out the last wail, and the ghost of miexiao purple carving fell, which was also free from the hunger halo of being detained for thousands of years. The remaining Xuanli, which was about to pass in the spirit, split into the distance with the girl''s wave. It was not bad at all. It was inserted into the dark Xuan sword on the ground obliquely.


    The blade trembled and hummed, the power of nothingness penetrated into the blade, and silence soon came.


    Ningyue didn''t go to see the strange appearance of the dark Xuan ancient sword at all. He rushed to Zhili for the first time and picked up the girl. When he was in a hurry to check up and down, he was surprised to find that Mingming''s thin sword ran through the whole petite body, but there was no scar. Now Zhili is sleeping soundly and snores slightly.


    In surprise, he slowly looked up and watched the mysterious girl come to him.


    "Wei''er, I know it''s you, so don''t cover it up any more."


    With a sigh, the girl lifted her cape and hat brim to show her charming face. Compared with the time when she left Yunxu Pavilion, she was a little more mature, but her general appearance didn''t change much, which completely coincided with the younger martial sister in ningyue''s memory.


    However, the temperament of a few more strange.


    "I know that if I see more, I can''t hide from elder martial brother ningyue."


    "Wei''er, I appreciate your coming to help me. Thank you very much for your warning and help. It''s just all this. Should you explain it to me? "


    Staring at the girl''s eyes, I would rather frown slightly. Just now, Wei''er''s strength of terror is quite different from that when she left more than a year ago, far better than he is now.


    He can''t believe that in the same time, almost the same starting point, there are people who can surpass his growth. The dark Xuan ancient sword, the magic wing emperor chess, the royal family and the blood of the demons are all things that can be met but can not be asked for. He has got all three together, plus his excellent fortune, so he has the present strength.


    Will Wei''er''s adventure be better?


    "Another consciousness of deep sleep in Zhi Li''s body is very terrible. I can''t watch her wake up. I have to do it just now. Similarly, the taboo power sleeping in elder martial brother ningyue''s blood is extremely terrifying. I can''t watch you lose control because of anger and release that blood power without reservation, so I have to give you a punch just now. Because I''m here, you can have a rest. I can clean up the troublemaker. "


    Wei''er smiles and waves her little hand. The sword disappears into nothingness.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he said in a deeper voice: "Wei''er, why do you know this? What else do you know? What''s more, in just over a year, how can you have such terrible strength? "


    "Some things are fixed and cannot be changed. But just because of the power brought by the existence of that fixed number, I have the ability to help elder martial brother ningyue change the fate that has not yet become a foregone conclusion. Don''t ask so many questions. In a word, I won''t hurt elder martial brother ningyue. It''s almost time. I have to go. Goodbye, elder martial brother


    With a wave, Wei''er turns around and walks away. But without being on guard, Ning Yue reached out and grabbed her wrist tightly.


    Shaking his head hard, Ning Yue said: "Wei''er, what are you hiding from me? Growing up, as long as you have something to hide from me, you dare not look me in the eyes. This has not changed. "


    "Elder martial brother ningyue, i... I really can''t say. In a word, now that the matter is over, let''s get out of the eternal night


    "You should know that I have always been very curious. I won''t let you go until I have a clear answer. Besides, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why should we sit down and talk about the past? "


    Struggling to earn, Wei''er shakes off Ning Yue''s hand, shakes her head again, and takes a few quick steps. In a flash, it stopped again.


    At the same time, ningyue also saw that there was a shadow on Wei''er''s way. Almost the same as when Wei''er appeared, she appeared quietly, as if she had been standing there all the time.


    Besides, he knows this man!


    Most areas of Yongye region are covered with dark clouds all year round, with little sunshine and rainfall. But even in the rainy season, the comer is standing there with a folding umbrella, quietly watching Wei''er.


    "Lian Yingyan, why are you here?"


    Ningyue is the first one to break the silence. It''s almost a year since her last parting with Lian Yingyan. It''s just that the other person left a deep impression on him, and it''s hard to remember.


    With a light smile, Lian Yingyan didn''t go to see ningyue. She continued to look at Wei''er and said, "I don''t know what you saw, and I don''t want to know what his future looks like. In fact, I knew for a long time that the one who couldn''t trap you threatened to kill ningyue just to see what your plan was. If you don''t show up today, I won''t attack him. But it''s a pity that you''re here to make trouble again. So, no wonder I''m ruthless. "


    Wei''er replied: "in my view, elder martial brother ningyue has survived this disaster! Just, I don''t want him to pass it in such a tragic way! Anyway, he''s still alive, and it''s nothing, isn''t it? "


    "Nothing happened? Wei''er, Guihu ruins that time you promised me, no longer intervene. After that, when it comes to Xinghuang City, you inform sun Falcon to help her, and I turn a blind eye. This time, if you failed to give two warnings, you''ll make it worse. How can I just sit back and let it go? "


    Lian Yingyan''s words really make ningyue''s heart start a terrible wave. It turns out that the familiar figure of Guihu relics and the other party at the same time is Wei''er. Later things, he knows, but did not expect, even Yingyan also know. And it''s not hard to tell from her words that the two girls should have been together all the time, so they know the root and the bottom.


    But why should Wei''er, who should have followed her master to practice in Wuzhou, go with Lian Yingyan? What''s more, does Lian Yingyan resent Wei''er''s help?


    What''s most unclear is the future and destiny they mentioned, mysterious and mysterious things, but they seem to be able to... Really see?


    "I know, ningyue, you have a lot of doubts. But it doesn''t matter. At this time, everything doesn''t matter. You must be guessing, for what reason did I leave Wei''er beside me? Anyway, I''ll tell you the answer. Because, she... "


    "Shut up, don''t say it! I''ll go with you, and I won''t interfere any more, will I? "


    She interrupts Lian Yingyan in a hurry. Wei''er shakes her head hard and signals to stop.


    However, Lian Yingyan joked and said, "the real Wei''er died seventeen years ago! What you see now is just another soul occupying the real Weier''s skin. It''s the same with me. She''s like me, so we go together. So if you know the secret, you must die! "

 Chapter 880

    Like? Occupy another soul of the body, the real has long been stillborn?


    Lian Yingyan''s words make Ning Yue''s mind a little confused for a moment. He can''t believe that the two women who are no different from ordinary people are actually similar to the Xuanling people he saw before, but they only occupy the soul of the superficial body.


    But then he shook his head hard and drank in a deep voice.


    "No, not at all!"


    "Well, what''s the difference? She and I both come from a place you are not qualified to know. We are born with the memory of previous life. As we grow up, that memory will wake up, and the original strength sealed in our soul will gradually integrate into the present body. "


    Lian Yingyan is grinning grimly. With her right hand shaking, the thin sword comes out of its sheath and the cold light shines.


    "Now that you know the answer, don''t have any regrets and go to die. It''s probably the worst thing in your life to know her. "


    Ping!


    The sword light flickered, and the chill of one stroke was intercepted by the cold of another flash.


    Wei''er''s horizontal sword stands in front of Lian Yingyan''s body. The cold light of the thin sword in her hand flows over her whole body, gradually changing into the bright and sharp shape when she first fell.


    "Brother ningyue, let''s go! Give it to me here. "


    But, rather more did not move, shook his head again, return a way: "Wei son, really, I don''t know your origin, your true identity. However, even if what Lian Yingyan said is true, so what? I know, I know, and I grew up with you, this is not wrong. No matter who the original owner of this body is, Wei''er can only be you. No matter where you come from or why you come from, I believe you are still the younger martial sister Wei''er, so... "


    Reach out to press, he grabbed Wei Er to hold the wrist of sword, gently pull.


    "I will not let you, who have paid so much for me silently, fight again with all your life."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, Lian Yingyan wrists her wrist, the tip of her sword deviates and stabs ningyue''s right chest. The cold edge runs through her back.


    "It seems that you are willing to die!"


    "Leading to death? No, I would not despise my life so much


    Backhand a button, rather more dead seized Lian Yingyan sword''s right wrist. Between his fingers, a few mysterious spots appeared.


    Seeing this, Wei''er instantly understands, shakes her body and sweeps the edge of the sword. She takes Lian Yingyan''s right arm, which she can''t pull back.


    Unexpectedly, at the last moment when the blade is about to hit Lian Yingyan''s arm, her whole body is twisted and blurred. Rather more immediately five fingers buckle empty, the other party was grabbed by the wrist disappeared out of thin air.


    The next moment, more than ten meters away, a ripple appeared, and Lian Yingyan''s body reappeared without any damage.


    Looking at Wei''er who was a little shocked, she joked: "Oh, it seems that you don''t know one thing, that is, although you have the ability to surpass me, you are still my inferior after all. The attack from the inferior to the superior is not allowed. But I can beat you and chop you as much as I want. "


    "Well, what does that mean?"


    Gritting his teeth and resisting the pain, he would rather draw out the fine sword running through his right chest with his backhand.


    Wei''er didn''t reply. She hurried forward to count her fingers and injected soft Xuanli into ningyue''s right chest. She instantly contracted the wound and stopped the bleeding.


    Lian Yingyan said with a smile: "it means literally. The gifts we get are beyond your imagination. In any dangerous situation, when you are hit by a huge threat, you can start the space movement just now. Similarly, the following attacks, which are not allowed, can also be triggered. So from the very beginning, this silly girl didn''t want to rebel against me. "


    Once the warning of the sword spirit was recalled in my mind, Ning said in a more and more deep voice: "wait a minute, when you are threatened with life, you can move space to ensure that you are not injured... I have heard of this kind of thing. So you are one of the most mysterious cruisers in this plane, Apostle


    Smell speech, Lian Yingyan''s eyes changed, surprised, the emergence of more intense killing.


    "I look down on you. There are not many people who know the word "apostle" in this plane, even the top ones. In this way, I have more reasons to kill you here! "


    With a move of horizontal hand and a touch of sword light, she gradually became ethereal and suddenly burst out with a chill.


    "Elder martial brother, step back!"


    It''s Wei''er who is facing the attack. The sword is more powerful.


    Whoa!


    In the light of lightning, a split startled, twisted ripple side, reappearance of Lian Yingyan backhand sword, left a bloodstain on Wei Er''s back.


    The wound is not deep enough to kill. This blow is just a warning.


    "Yes, I''m not as strong as you are now. But you can''t hurt me anyway. And I can hurt you. In a few moves, you will lose. You will not be, but will be given the power of space transmission to our home. There, because of your betrayal, you will suffer unimaginable punishment. Vera, I''ll give you one last chance. If I kill ningyue myself, I can let bygones be bygones! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A backhand sword stabs out, what hit is still only a twisted blur.


    The small mouth gasps, Wei son turns a head to look, just to the up again present of Lian Ying Yan, the latter is repeatedly shaking head.


    "Why, after the memory of being an apostle has awakened and we know our mission, do you still choose to stand on the same line with this plane? In any case, there is no possibility that you will always belong to us. This is your destiny


    "Fate? As I said before, the so-called destiny is just the one with the highest probability among the many possibilities in the future, not absolute! Isn''t elder martial brother ningyue the best witness? The fate that I saw originally belonged to him, the fate that tragedy and hatred converged, did not appear. Why do you think that fate can decide the future! "


    Ping!


    Voice is still in the air, Wei''er is a sword suddenly stab, cold edge in the middle, even shadow Yan side from the sword. The latter shakes his head with a sigh, turns to move, and swipes with his left hand. Suddenly, several circles of rotating spirit array appear in the void. The simple and majestic rune, rolling among them, seems to belong to another plane, which leads to the arrival of the terrible power.


    "Nonsense, these are just your delusions. How could his fate change without your intervention and your prior knowledge? Even if you make a mistake once or twice, are you going to go on making a big mistake? "


    With the five fingers of Lian Yingyan''s little hand, the runes in the changing spirit array spray ripples. At close range, Wei''er can''t escape and is enveloped in the waves.


    At this moment, her movement seems to be frozen and stagnant. Even if Lian Yingyan puts up her fine sword and comes to her with a blow, she doesn''t move and directly bears the heavy blow.


    Bang.


    Throw fly and fall, touch the earth when Wei Er just issued a pain hum, body a bow, curl up on the ground slightly trembling.


    "Your power is awakened by my guidance, and you are the inferior directly under my law. Even if the strength is not as good as you, I can control your everything. I haven''t done that before. I just want to give you more opportunities. Indeed, in the records of all the apostles, it is not a few who have already had feelings for the planes that should be monitored, because the world was too deep before awakening. And you, is the most deadly one, the emotion is not aimed at this plane, but someone. If you''re just an ordinary apostle, I can open up. But you are the one who controls the eye of insight. It''s you who can step into this plane and change the future


    Bang!


    A foot heavy step, even shadow Yan ruthlessly trample Wei son''s belly, the sword light in the hand roars to move a finger, the icy sting directly kisses the throat of the opposite party.


    "I have to choose this time to betray. Soon, another group of apostles will come to join us. It''s time to commit a crime. You''ll feel better later. "


    As the voice fell, she raised her right foot again and tried to step down.


    "Wait a minute!"


    At the same time, I''d rather have a drink.


    "Well? Do you want to intercede? You should think of the only way to save her. "


    "Yes, I know."


    Ning Yue nodded, the thin sword in his hand turned, and the blade was on his neck.


    "You want my life, don''t you? It has nothing to do with everyone else here. Let them go. "


    Looking around, Lian Yingyan shakes her head and says, "Wei''er, I won''t kill you, but the rest of you, everyone who just heard our conversation, must die. The Apostle''s secret is called a secret because all the people who should not know are dead. The dead can shut up forever and keep the secret. "


    "That is to say, we can''t talk about it?"


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? Now I want to kill you. It''s easy. You don''t think there''s anything here that can threaten me, do you? "


    Even Ying Yan gives a cold smile. Where her eyes fall, it''s difficult for the rest of the strong people who are still breathing to get up, let alone raise their hands. What''s more, her surface strength is already nine times of the whole earth. Wei''er, the only one who reaches the heaven, is stepping on her feet and unable to resist. Here, she can dominate everything.


    Ning Yue replied: "to tell you the truth, I know little about the apostles. I just heard that this mysterious race is beyond the gods and demons. So I''m also curious. As an apostle, can you fight against the gods and demons at the same time? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When Lian Yingyan asked questions, a sword light came out of the void on her side, and there were deadly poisonous tusks in her cold sharp.


    Having no time to think about it, she turned over to avoid the edge of the sword and took advantage of it to kick.


    At the same moment, Wei''er, who had lost her suppression, rose up for the first time, cut out a backhand sword, and formed a pinch with another sword light of sneak attack.


    Ding! Ding!


    Turning attack into defense, turning one foot on the axis, the whirling arc of sword light stopped two attacks at the same time. With the help of this gap, Lian Yingyan retreats, but at the same time, she suddenly realizes the change on the other side.


    An imprint left on the earth flashed with strange light, and the folding channel tearing the space gap was opened again. The strong wind is rolling, and a black shadow is flying from it. It flies into the sky, spreads its gray wings, and swoops down in the air. It is ready to kill the powerful demons, and it will be put to trial. Magic wing, smash¡° What In shock, Lian Yingyan''s figure blurred again. In this flash of lightning, a second figure appeared in the open folding channel. The ancient books in her hand turned quickly, and countless withered and yellow pages flew into the void, encircling Lian Yingyan in the middle. In a moment, Lian Yingyan, who was about to move in the space, was clear again and fixed in the original place¡° Space blockade Then she let out a cry. When she raised her head subconsciously, the killing from above had come!

 Chapter 881

    Boom!


    Magic wings fall, the roar of chopping instantly tears the earth, together with the sealed space of all the pages, smashed into countless flying powder.


    When the aftershocks dissipate, the void is still twisted, and there is no shadow on the crack of Cangyi.


    However, no matter the plumed chrysanthemum in the air or the fir bud holding ancient books on the earth, the two women keep a vigilant face. All of them could feel that just now, they were still unable to finish the expected killing.


    In a moment, ripples reappear in the void not far away. In the gap of fragmentation, a figure staggers out, which is Lian Yingyan. At the moment, her right hand is soft and powerless, blood drips down her fingertips, splashes with dust and melts into one.


    "It''s amazing that they can escape. The apostles are really unfathomable."


    With the wrinkle of willow eyebrows and the move of Shanya, the rolling wind once again set off countless yellow pages. The exquisite mysterious array was connected in the pages. In the huge lines constructed, the power of majesty from the god world was madly ready.


    On the other side of the sky, Yu Zhu''s eyes narrowed, and the dark streamer on her wings changed. A new round of offensive was about to be completed.


    This enemy must not be let go!


    "Even the space blockade was used. This time, the reception was comprehensive. It''s a pity that if the space blockade created casually can imprison the apostles, how can we take on the mission that we were born with? "


    Head down, even shadow Yan inexplicable smile. Under the five fingers of her intact left hand, a sword light emerged, and at the top of the sword tip, a faint spiritual array was formed, and the mysterious power flowed and condensed again.


    "Shanya, I came back in time. Just next time, if you plan to kill another rifle in the beginning, can you tell me in advance? "


    Looking at the dignified fir bud not far away, Ning Yue was able to take a little breath of relief. At the end of the day, he relied on the words of a sudden sound in his mind, which came from the words of Shan ya.


    I don''t know when, his clothes were Shanya stuffed into a gadget, can be a long-distance message of heaven and God.


    Sugiya said faintly: "I don''t intend to fold it back. I can''t stand someone''s begging when I get back, so..."


    "Well, why don''t I remember begging you? It seems that you have this plan yourself, don''t you? Otherwise, why does the spirit array that opens the folding jump appear in the position you left before? "


    In the air, Yu Zhu hummed and laughed. The wounds around her body had been bandaged, but not with the usual bandage, but with the strange halo of the pages. On the withered and yellow pages, beautiful words flow like flowing water, which magically cures and eases the pain from the wound.


    Staring at her one eye, Shan Ya said again: "don''t talk nonsense, solve this apostle as soon as possible. Even in the records of the family of gods, it is very difficult to deal with the apostles every time. And it seems that there is really no instance of a successful killing. It may also be that the upper God deliberately erased that record. "


    "No, they don''t have the guts to erase that important record. However, even the God family, which is called the master in this plane, has no ability to kill any apostle. And today, you who dare to offend me, you of inferior race, must die! "


    Zheng!


    Sword light a nail, even shadow Yan palm big array fell to the ground, but also because of this, spread out a bigger grain halo. Heaven and earth, in this mysterious glow, began to overlap and merge. The law belongs to another plane of mysterious power, in the chaotic space smashed in the gap, reveals the coming.


    "Magic, is it great?"


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    When the voice fell, several sword lights came out through the void, and the deep cold and deep flash locked all the targets in the distance. But in a flash, the intention of killing came.


    Almost at the same moment, Yu Zhu and Shan Ya both make a move, and Wei''er also makes a move together. Each of the three different forces roars with great momentum, unyielding to the roar of fate, polishing the exposed defense edge to the sharpest shape.


    Fight back, play.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst and tremble wildly, the sky is darkened, and the earth shakes violently. At this moment, as if the end of the day, all living things can not escape the disaster.


    Ping!


    In a twinkling, the whistling sword will tear the afterwave, and in the smoke and broken halo, another kill will attack. One against three, but Lian Yingyan still makes a move. She moves a sword on Wei''er''s side. The sinking confinement forces her to die directly on the trembling earth.


    Then, turning over and sweeping, a sword side cutting straight from the second nearest fir bud.


    "No way."


    With a soft drink, the five fingers of Shanya close to his waist, and all the flying pages are collected into the ancient books. The remaining silk patterns are reconstructed, and the illusory shield is booming.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    After that, what Lian Yingyan sees is not the fir bud holding the ancient books, but Yu Zhu''s bow, like a full moon.


    Whoosh!


    Shoot out, even if the distance is too close, but the sanction arrow from falling God is also unstoppable.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When you meet, the arrow breaks and the sword breaks.


    Lian Yingyan, who has stepped away, once again glimpses the figure of Shan ya. On her side, in a circle of pages waving her hand, the shadow of an ancient sword quietly shoots out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There is only a virtual shadow running through, and the twisted space gaps gather quickly. And this result is also expected by Shan ya. This time, she did not have time to launch the space blockade. And with a lesson from the past, even if we do that, we may not be able to complete the one shot erasure.


    In the distance, Lian Yingyan''s figure reappeared. Her face became paler and paler. In her breathing, her chest heaved violently.


    "As recorded, although the apostles could instinctively use the power of space to escape in danger. However, each use will consume itself. If you continue to stay here and choose to continue to fight, the lights will run out. What, do you want to fight? "


    Close the ancient books with one hand, Shan Ya looks at Lian Yingyan, who is beginning to be weak with obvious breath, and her faint smile vaguely reveals a touch of cold.


    "What nonsense with her? I''m curious. Now I want to try it. She can use it several times! "


    In the air, Yu Zhu flew down rapidly, and under each palm was a magic spear.


    Left hand a horizontal, sword light reappearance, Lian Yingyan coldly return a way: "don''t worry, before exhausting, I will certainly kill all of you."


    Ping!


    Then the battle, a line of shock, cold light wantonly flashing, burning out of the moment, the earth on the two back to the figure fell together. In the middle of the two women, there was a third figure.


    Quietly, out of thin air and now, and even shadow Yan this appearance moment is exactly the same.


    "How long are you going to be fooling around?"


    The comer snorted. What the blade pointed to was Lian Yingyan who was half kneeling on the ground. The edge of the strange blade is a straight line, but the back of the blade is arched out. This should be the location of the knife case, which is empty. There is only a circle of hollow outline separating the blade and the handle.


    I''d rather be familiar with these strange shaped knives. This is what he looked like before his strange chopper was taken away by Han Jing and recast!


    And this sudden person, a close look, he also suddenly wake up, he had seen. It is precisely because of this person that the sword Spirit tells the mysterious origin of the Apostle for the first time.


    "Are you... Jisui?"


    "Yes, I have a good memory, remember me. Then I should also remember my original agreement with you? "


    At a glance, the comer looked at ningyue, and his mouth turned slightly.


    But don''t worry, I''m very trustworthy. What I said at the beginning was one year, but it''s still a little short now, so I won''t do it with you. This time I come here, I have something else to do. "


    When the voice falls, he raises his hand and grabs the fallen Lian Yingyan. He stares angrily.


    "You talk about the mission of our family, but what are you actually doing? I never remember that it said that those who know our existence must be wiped out. It''s all your imagination. I also know where your grievances come from. Don''t you allow others to get what you''ve lost? "


    Lian Yingyan said: "however, Wei''er misuses the power she has been given to intervene in the predestined future. Such a crime is not allowed!"


    "Yes, what she did was not allowed. When you take it back, you will be punished. But what you do is also wrong. You can stop her, but if you want to kill the person who changed her fate because of her intervention, you are also guilty. Our mission is to monitor and, under no circumstances, intervene. "


    After that, Ji Sui reaches out a little and falls in the middle of Lian Yingyan''s forehead. A little imprint on this surface, for a moment, Lian Yingyan''s eyes become empty, the whole person leng in the original place.


    "I''ll take all the people. What we see today should never have happened. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the rest of the apostles will be just as I am. "


    "Wait a minute. What do you mean to take them all away?"


    Rather more quickly a drink, he saw the release of the confinement of Weier, is taking the initiative to jisui.


    Jisui stares at him coldly and replies: "it means literally. Even Yingyan and Wei''er have to go with me to accept their due punishment. This meeting will be your last. From the moment of her identity awakening, you and she are destined to be people in two different worlds. It is the destiny that separates you. "


    Nodded, Wei''er should say: "elder martial brother ningyue, goodbye - no, goodbye. It''s good to see you again. I was worried about it before. My elder martial brother, who would only open his heart in front of me and elder martial brother, would it be very dangerous to wander alone. Now look, you have a new companion that you can trust and entrust to the companion of life and death. So, I''m not needed anymore. This separation is predestined. "


    "Hey, what are you talking about?"¡° No, I''m sober. How can it be nonsense. Finally, elder martial brother ningyue, I''d like to give you a message. If you really can''t stand aloof from the world, then go to be a virtuous emperor and never be a tyrant. Goodbye, ningyue... I like you the most all the time. " With a smile, Wei''er and Ji Sui, as well as Lian Yingyan, disappear together in a circle of space. Under the rapid emergence and closure of the ripples, countless fragmented facula flying, blurred and bright¡° Vera

 Chapter 882

    Heaven and God, north of the order of God domain, god palace.


    Looking at the distant scene projected in the main hall, all the dust has settled down. The angel of the mouth of the king girl sitting on the main seat turns her eyes to the side seat. There, another girl was sitting. Her face was very similar to that of the God King on the throne, almost carved in one mold.


    "I said Gosha, no wonder that war maniac, the God of war, looked ugly when he lost the Star Road Library to you. I''m still thinking, where can he calm down and read in silence. It turns out that what the madman cares about most is not the library itself, but the books that are deeply hidden in it. "


    On the side table, Gosha nodded slightly and said, "Xingdao library has hundreds of thousands of books, recording various historical anecdotes of the three realms of man, God and devil for tens of thousands of years, as well as a large number of ancient martial arts that have been lost to the human world. The value of one''s own treasure can hardly be distinguished from that of others. In fact, the added value of these books is no less than that of the Xingyi book. "


    "But it''s not easy to make use of that wealth. At least it can''t be directly obtained from the book of the star legacy. Here, I have to talk about you. Why do you leave such valuable things in the star way library and not bring them back to the heaven? Even if you don''t want to be known by other gods and covet it, you shouldn''t give it to a humble God who gives up his position as a god like today. "


    "No, I didn''t give it to Shan ya. I just borrowed her for a while. Compared with the incumbent deities who were intrigued, the self exiled Shan ya, who was not used to the decadent style, had no ambition to speak of. For her, the temptation of a star left book is far less than the hundreds of thousands of books in the star road library. "


    Hearing the words, the God King looked at Gosha''s confident little face and shook his head: "I can''t afford to be greedy because I haven''t seen the power of Xingyi book. Is she able to resist the temptation now that she has dealt with her once? "


    "Of course, because she is Shan ya, she can give up all her power and position and choose to live in seclusion on an isolated island, reading silently and forgetting to eat and sleep. I''m very relieved of her. Well, sister, since it''s over, it''s time for me to leave. Thank you for inviting me to this big play. It''s really wonderful. "


    After that, Gosha gets up, bows slightly and leaves.


    Waving away the image cast from the eyes of the stone carvings, the God king held his cheek with one hand and said with a faint smile: "it seems that you haven''t understood what I mean. When I say "moving heart", I don''t just mean fir buds. That demon kid, and the Tianyi clan, who became a fallen god, can they not be moved? "


    After a sudden stop, Ge Sha didn''t look back and said directly: "with my understanding of Ning Yue, he is not without desire, but he has a bottom line and won''t touch things that shouldn''t belong to him. As long as he''s around, Yu Zhu doesn''t dare to be greedy. "


    With a smile, the God King said again, "I may not have been moved before, but now? Having realized the strength of the apostle, knowing that he can''t do anything, and that there are people who must be brought back, can he still keep his original state of mind? Now, I''m afraid he is more eager for strength than ever. So I advise you to solve this hidden danger before the catastrophe. His own existence can already be included in the exclusion list of heaven and God. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. If there is any time, I don''t need to remind you any more. I will deal with him myself before the other gods are aware. Therefore, I hope my sister will not pass on all these things. "


    "Well, I promise you. You are my only sister


    ¡­¡­


    Star Road library, the deepest.


    The Xingyi book has been returned to its original position. The invisible shackles used for sealing completely entangle the box, and the whole box is suspended in the air, almost integrated with the darkness of the background. At first glance, it is difficult to even detect its existence.


    On one side, the eyes of Ning Yue and Shan Ya are not here, but look up at another huge object together.


    It was a huge dark brown sphere with a diameter of 10 meters, covered with Ancient Runes of different sizes. The end of the right side was neatly cut off, from which came out a metal tube with a dark orange halo. At the top of the sphere, three circles of changing lines are looming.


    This is the most important thing for casting the monster of magic guide. It is the derivative of the failed test product of the gods ten thousand years ago. The former highest level magic guide can drive the core melting pot of giant war weapons.


    Originally, after everything was over, Shanya was just curious and went into the monster to see the true face of the legendary core melting pot. To her surprise, she found that the furnace itself was equipped with a folding magic guide on one corner of the core furnace. However, due to its long history, the charm used for emergency recycling had been worn out.


    So with the help of Xingyi book and Xingdao Library''s own folding magic guide, Shan ya just tried out of curiosity, but succeeded. The huge core melting pot crossed the space barrier and jumped into Xingdao library.


    It''s just that the volume is too large, but it has caused a lot of damage to the library. After several days of cleaning up, the furnace was put in order and transported here.


    "It''s a product of the self conceit of the Tianshen clan in the past. It''s really good to stay here and not see the sun."


    With a sigh of regret, after seeing the horrors of the core melting pot and the monster, I''d rather vaguely imagine the horrors of the heyday of war weapons. It must be the destruction of heaven and earth.


    Shan Ya shakes her head and smiles, and replies: "if you return it to heaven, who knows what will happen. It is very likely that the warlords of the main factions will be too excited to reinvigorate their plans. At that time, there will be another death row. If you continue to stay outside and get it from demons or human beings, it will also set off a catastrophe. So, it''s good to put it here. At least the law God of this astrological library is not easy to fight. "


    Lowering his voice, Ning Yue said: "I always have a question, can you disclose it. Isn''t it true that the God King you are talking about is actually Gosha? "


    With a look in his eyes, Shan Ya said, "don''t guess. As you are a half blood demon, if you know too much about the world of heaven and God, you will be killed. At that time, hiding here will not escape the pursuit. "


    "All right, all right. Anyway, I can''t touch that level. For the time being. Let me continue to use it here. Is that ok? "


    "At will, as long as you don''t damage the collection and carry it out without permission, you can read it any way. However, in the front, even the collection here has few records of the apostles. It''s hard to find a clue. "


    Smell speech, rather more eyes quietly flash a trace of sadness, nod should way: "I understand."


    It''s been a few days. He didn''t feel depressed as many people imagined. After returning to nightmare island through the zigzag channel built by Shanya, he did his normal work and rest, and didn''t read the books all night.


    The mystery of the apostles has already been revealed. I''m afraid they can only say it themselves. Even the records of the heaven and God world are very few.


    Instead of reading the books directly, he left the Star Road Library and walked through the teleportation array to the corner of the cliff.


    Looking up at the sky, Ning Yue took a deep breath and drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword with his backhand.


    "Jianling, what''s the matter?"


    "Which is it? If you pitifully pray, you should continue to sleep for some time. As for miexiao purple carving, who was forced out of the sword, it''s not easy to refine it. The residual resentment is too strong. "


    "No hurry, just take your time. That''s the last gift Wei''er left me. Isn''t it too outrageous to eat it all at once? What I want to ask more is, has there been any progress in the analysis of Yaoxing Kongling Jue? "


    Shaking his head, the sword spirit replied: "with the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, it''s impossible to analyze. It''s a thing of heaven and God, and it''s also a holy martial art. At least when the seal of dark Xuan is lifted to the tenth way, it''s possible to break its own protection. However, from my personal experience, if the current master only practices the first level, he should be able to do it. It''s just, can you make a sacrifice like that? This thing, however, demands to keep the body of a boy


    The last sentence is full of fun.


    With a shrug and a smile, Ning Yue said, "if you can''t protect the people around you, I''m not qualified to think that way. The world is big, and I am small. I see it again. No matter whether I have the chance to meet Wei''er again, at least, I can''t allow the similar situation to happen again. Give it to me


    "Well, master, may you succeed."


    With a touch of light silver light, Ning Yue''s palm was covered with the thin metal sheet. Holding it tightly, Xuanli pours into it, concentrating on the spot. Soon, a stream of records from the mysterious carrier began to flow directly into his brain. They were all words that he could not understand, but in a flash, all the meanings could be understood.


    At this moment, the inexplicable icy clear flow swept all over the body. In the meridians of the whole body, a brand-new spiritual connection seemed to take shape in an instant. In the sky thousands of miles away, the ancient stars that can''t be seen in the daytime are invisible and come down with the baptism of ethereal spirit.


    "It''s a good feeling, isn''t it?"


    Light a smile, rather more closed eyes. He never thought that his stop would be more than a month.


    Despite the wind and rain, his body standing on the cliff never moved. From time to time, there is a faint halo around the body, which is full of the brilliance of stardust. In the dark, it seems to carry a long history of desolation and lament.


    Holding his face and looking at ningyue, Zhili is worried every day. He has to wait here for a long time before he leaves. Sometimes, they even sleep on the ground.


    Compared with her worries, Yuzhu is more casual. With the contract of enchanted yihuangqi, she feels the resonance of each other''s existence at a close distance. She knows that ningyue is completing a new round of transformation at the moment. There may be risks, but they are negligible compared with the possible benefits.


    The only thing I have to say is


    "Master ningyue is really determined. Oh, really, it seems that we can''t play with him who is too innocent any more. Otherwise, we can''t stop him. The consequences seem to be very serious. "


    Day after day, on the 37th day, lanli in the shape of snow dragon with silver wings fell. After 70% of the storm around nightmare Island weakened, with his strong body after accepting the evolution of the magic dragon power, it is not difficult for him to fly to the land of eternal night alone.


    Before the establishment of fir bud folding jump channel as long as there is a short time limit, and in case, must erase traces, no longer start¡° Isn''t it over yet? " Mirage back to the human form, Lan Li looked at ningyue, a quiet sigh. Yu Zhu glanced at him and asked, "how is the eternal night now?"¡° What else? It''s as chaotic as ever. Zoronta, Weijia and huijianzong, after the last loss, began to converge. Between each other, also temporarily stop fighting. They also knew the seriousness of the matter, and there was no word about it. If we go back now, we should not be wanted again. "¡° Is that what fu man told you? I''m curious. What happened to you and her? " With a playful smile, some banter flashed in Yu Zhu''s eyes. At the beginning, when lanli also passed through the folding channel, fu man drank from a distance. She could detect some implied meanings¡° Don''t be kidding. What can I do with her? " Scratching his head, Lan Li laughs. As for going back this time, he went to find fu man to fulfill his promise and drink together. Of course, he won''t say anything about it. Yu Zhu doesn''t want to make fun of him any more, and her eyes return to Ning Yue. Suddenly, a sense of uneasiness flashed in my heart. I turned quickly and was about to wave. Suddenly see the silent arrival of the person''s appearance, the action stopped directly. If this person is hostile, she can''t deal with it¡° Hey, what are you doing here? If I remember correctly, it''s over for you last time. " It''s the evil year of the apostles! He glanced at Ning Yue, who was in peace, and said with a smile, "yes, the internal affairs of our apostles have come to an end, so I come to him when I am free. A year ago, when you didn''t know, I had an agreement with him. An agreement to determine the final ownership of such weapons. " Zheng - the cold light trembles, the strange blade is exposed in the void, whistling gently¡° Ningyue, I feel you should be almost finished. At that time, you may as well take me for a try, your new power of control! "

 Chapter 883

    The whole world is full of illusory stars. The more I feel like I am now in peace of mind, it has not been for a long time.


    In this regard, he was very surprised why it was so easy to practice, because it was a kind of holy martial arts that could not be met. Along the way, although there were several obstacles, there seemed to be no risk. Everything goes with the flow and follows the principle of change and reincarnation. When water comes, it becomes a canal.


    Have you really put everything down? It''s impossible. In any case, he can''t be regarded as unconquered with the world, let alone without desire. Really because want to get more, just opened the mysterious page of Yaoxing Kongling formula. It''s just that the process of cultivation is like a dream. Watching the years passing by, countless emotions emerge in my heart. Once upon a time in the past, every scene touched by my heart is playing back.


    At this moment, Ning Yue found that his emotion is actually very delicate. But he chose to bury himself in his heart instead of listening to others. Perhaps, from small to large exclusion, the first ten years of injustice, developed his personality. Even now, surrounded by a lot of friends who can be 100% trusted, still do not want to tell too much.


    But with this emotional retrospect, he suddenly found that he seemed to have a lot to say. In the eagerness of this desire, the starlight in front of him was passing rapidly, and the mystery from the void and the ancient inheritance was pouring into his body.


    Subconsciously raised his hand and looked, his skin is translucent, a little light spot is melting into his clearly visible veins. The heat and dryness in my heart began to cool.


    "What is the secret of shining stars in the sky?"


    In the heart doubt is more abundant, but rather more also impossible to choose to resist that strength to melt in, spreads out the limbs, heartily is welcoming the new strength the arrival. The softness and mystery of circulation are integrated in the passage of time.


    As for how long it has been, the consciousness has been blurred. Half asleep and half awake, what made him suddenly come back to himself was a scold.


    Suddenly open your eyes, would rather look at the gap in the illusory starry sky, a familiar figure and blade together. The other side''s reprimand just now lingered in his mind.


    "How old are you? Did you find your own door? Exactly. I have a lot of questions to ask you. And now, it seems that the first level of Yaoxing Kongling Jue has almost become a "master."


    In this scene, the illusory starry sky in his eyes is rapidly receding, and the remaining invisible force flows through his body. The moment of condensation, the changes of his whole body quietly fade away. At the last moment when the starlight is dim, the feeling of unprecedented tranquility sweeps my heart.


    Unexpectedly, even just a moment of excitement are a little gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The invisible impact suddenly, the shock force beyond imagination, instantly engraved countless cracks on a corner of the cliff.


    "What happened?"


    With a cry, Zhili turns over and jumps up. Subconsciously, she wants to rush to ningyue''s position. She is grabbed by Yuzhu for the first time.


    "Don''t go there. This is the most critical moment for ningyue master. I think it''s enough of the difference between last time and last time? "


    There was a twinkle of excitement in her eyes, not only the tremor from the resonance of magic wing emperor chess in her body, but also Yuzhu could feel the drastic change happening in ningyue at this moment. All the accumulated power can be traced back to the moment in the body, and the leaping and boiling Xuanli will break through the next barrier.


    Two months later, the opportunity has come again.


    At the same time, lanli also realized the truth, shook his head and had no choice but to smile: "what has this boy done these days, such as the speed of strength growth, but we have to envy how much Sha is known as the rising star of genius!"


    Cliff continued to crack, crack spread in the gap, a trace of dark red luster surge, build a pair of exquisite array. The power of the explosion is gathered in a place with the hot breath lingering around ningyue''s body. In a flash, the red burst and the huge illusory wings spread under the sky.


    Fragmentation, cliff collapse, wings shatter. Ningyue''s body is also falling. It''s just that all the broken streamers are injected into his body together. In an instant, it turns into a translucent body again. The subtle fusion and rebirth have been completed.


    As soon as the eyes opened, the dark red curse was printed in the eyes and disappeared.


    The back wings are illusory and reappearance. It''s better to pull out the air and rise, and fall back to the cliff steadily. When the wings are broken into flames and the light is dispersed, the crazy breath is quickly converged and controlled.


    The corner of his mouth a pull, he is laughing, soon is no longer a smile, but look up and laugh, with arrogant and unbridled ecstasy.


    "Through the earth, it''s done!"


    At the beginning, on the towering peak in the distance, the unfinished breakthrough finally came to this nightmare island almost two months later and finished.


    After laughing, he readjusted his breathing. Ning Yue''s whole body seemed to relax. The burning heat scattered from the surface of his body, slightly distorting the void.


    Then he looked at the expressionless Ji Sui and said, "it seems that you have been waiting for a long time?"


    "That''s not a long time for me. I didn''t expect to bump into your breakthrough opportunity by mistake. It''s better. I can play more enjoyable later. You haven''t forgotten the agreement a year ago, have you? "


    Hum a smile, Ji year old raised the sword in the hand.


    "Of course not. And now I have a better reason than at that time not to allow you to take it away


    With a move of horizontal hand, the strange chopper appears under ningyue''s palm. However, because of the recast transformation brought by Han Jing last time, the shape of it is different from that in jisui''s hand.


    However, at the moment when the two swords appeared together, there was an invisible resonance. The two swordsmen clearly felt the shaking coming from the handle.


    Ji Sui''s face was obviously more excited and said: "as agreed in a year, if I win, your sword will belong to me. If I lose, this knife belongs to you. Now that you have made a breakthrough this time, I will use more strength. Then... How about the five levels of the earth


    "Hey, five to one, isn''t that fair?"


    Smell speech, Zhi glass can''t help but wave a drink.


    On her side, Yu Zhu shook her head and sighed: "it''s a big concession for him not to use all his strength to make a bet with ningyue master. Fair? In front of him, we are not qualified to talk about such extravagance. "


    To everyone''s surprise, Ning shook his head more and more.


    "No, just let go of your hands and feet a little more. The six realms of the earth. If I win, one more condition is feasible? "


    "I know that you can go beyond the ranks and kill the strong in every respect. However, do not regard the apostles as ordinary strong people. You can''t know our mystery, but you''ve seen our power more than once. I can also guess what your additional conditions are. Don''t be paranoid, Wei''er and Lian Yingyan have gone to the place they should go, and accept the punishment they deserve. Don''t worry, none of them will be in danger. It''s just that you won''t see them again. And after this time, whether you win or lose, you won''t see me again. "


    The tip of the knife points with the trend, and Ji Nian''s eyes sink a lot.


    "Do it, you''ll do it first."


    "Since you''re so polite, I''m not."


    With a turn of the wrist, the sabre is put back into the empty box of the imperial sword. Lianqi is still sleeping in the dark Xuan ancient sword. Ningyue naturally won''t choose to use this sabre.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, and the rusty three foot edge shows the void. Under the mottled surface, the sharp hidden is awakening.


    Without any hesitation, the blood of the demon family in the sleeping body wakes up. The blood of the demon family royal family on the edge of the sword will wake up in an instant with the ferocity of the seal.


    To the evil age of the apostles, and bet on pity, the more dare not have any slack. If you want to try your strength after breaking through to the earth, you''d better try your best to see what you can do.


    "Master, this enemy is terrible, as you and I all know. Seize every fleeting opportunity and solve him at one go


    The sword spirit whispered, and his nerves were also tense.


    However, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "how to solve the apostles? No way. With his way of doing what he says, it''s enough to win a move. You have to go for it, but you don''t have to go for it. So -- "


    The first type, instant out!


    At the time of putting out the sword, Ning Yue, who had calmed down, also adjusted his breathing. He stepped dexterously and started with double acceleration.


    Hidden foot magic step.


    Double outbreak approaching, everything is not blink of an eye, would rather be able to see the knife block, jisui eyes flash a bit surprised.


    Of course, that''s not enough.


    The third type is seeking gap.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword passed the blade, and Ning, who was slanting by, was smiling at Ji Sui from a closer distance. His wrist suddenly trembled, and the moving dark red ripples bloomed on the blade.


    Seventh, echo!


    In the light of lightning, once again, the awakened power of taboo roars at the hegemony of the legal demons through the tip of the sword.


    The first type, instant and infinite!


    Ping!


    And then a sword across the cut, looking at the nihilism in the reversal of the six colors engraved, the more satisfied with a smile. The prelude is almost finished.


    The second type is thousand chip smelting.


    The pursuit of a sword suddenly stabbed away, hot into the sword front, the stormy offensive immediately down.


    For a moment, Ji Sui could not help humming. He did not expect that he would rather dare to attack like this. It seemed that his continuous moves did not need to be consumed, and he was frantically venting.


    "Ningyue, even if you are going to try your best to win, you should not throw out all the moves like this. Compared with power, timing is the essence of martial arts. "


    Ding!


    A knife swung to chop, curved knife light cold awn instantly cut hot sword meaning, looked at the blade is still residual elements engraved, jisui shook his head again with a smile.


    A backhand shock, in his palm countless magic knife light rotation, a handle of phantom cutting edge to break open the void. In a flash, the rest of the light that was broken by the blade melted into the sharp awn, and the cold awn that went away with the roaring wind expanded rapidly.


    Ningyue didn''t put out his sword. After taking a step back, his left index finger poked out a little. At the moment of the attack, the bright light spurted, and directly engulfed the blade.


    One finger, annihilation. Boom - burst, the smoke of the afterwave is still in the air, the two figures together into the air, the light of the sword and the shadow of the sword flicker, the new battle has begun¡° Master, you can''t fight like this! Even if his surface is only the five levels of the whole earth, but in the end, the powerful power contained in his body is far more than this level. You must be the first to be exhausted! "¡° Of course I know that. If you want to beat him with a sudden move, it''s useless to struggle for opportunities. So, I''m going to use my best move to catch him off guard. Until then, consumption is a must. Now, it''s almost there. " The sword edge trembles, Ning Yuejin is close to the limit, avoiding a move to chop at the same time, a backhand sword points out. At the same time, the left palm makes a mistake, and the staggered thunder and Yan caress the edge of the sword. At this moment, the trace of element punishment on the blade of jisui was almost to the limit. Double roar, thunder disaster!

 Chapter 884

    The element punishment is the leading factor, and the thunder disaster brings down a destructive blow. This is the most powerful move that ningyue can use at present. When you respect the territory, you can attack it unprepared and even kill the five strong people in the territory. Now, he''s in the same place.


    Boom!


    Burst, the roaring crimson sea crazy rolling, continuous roaring hot current injection shape like falling meteors, whistling smoke hit a corner of the mountain. The spreading tremor shakes the whole mountain peak, which is in a state of collapse.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu holds Zhi Li with one arm and spreads her wings to move her foothold. On her side, Lan Li, who has recovered to the shape of a silver winged snow dragon, looks down at the bottom together, paying close attention to the results of the war.


    The black smoke dispersed, and on the cracked rock surface of the mountain road, the body of jisui reappeared. Even his clothes had not been damaged, but his face seemed a little dignified.


    In the air, Ning Yue, who unfolded his magic wings, was not too surprised. It''s not as if Ji Sui was able to block the blow as he expected.


    "It''s amazing destructive power. If other ordinary human beings are strong, they are only five levels of the earth, neither dead nor disabled. Your control of the power of the elements and the opportunity to make moves have undoubtedly improved a lot compared with a year ago. I''m even thinking that if Lian Yingyan played you in full swing a month ago, plus Wei''er, she would only have a 30% chance of winning. "


    The voice falls when, Ji year old hand blade side, a round of rolling flame light brush knife tip, agglomerate a bit above.


    "Now that you''ve treated me like this, it''s too much to say if I don''t show my real skills."


    The next moment, the blade across the air swing cut, in a flash, jisui even people with a knife into a flame, instantly dissipated in the same place. But in the blink of an eye, the figure had shifted to the mid air. It was still tens of meters away from ningyue, but the blade had been cut off. Originally, a little flame on the blade tip roared, hundreds of gorgeous streamers burst out, and a burning blade split the sky!


    The third way is to find out the gap!


    The moment dodges, rather more can not dare to go to the front hard to receive this huge blow. The moment he flew out, he suddenly found that Ji Nian''s knife was not just a frontal bombardment, even if he looked around at the sky for hundreds of meters, it was all in the aftermath of this move.


    Even with the help of seeking gap, he could not find a way to escape completely in his sight. However, as long as we can find the weakest point in the offensive, we have a chance to escape.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of the sword and the powerful shock of the afterwave, and ignoring the starlight of the horizontal sword, he would rather lose his balance in the air and retreat into the distance. In the process of rapid retreat, he chose not to adjust his posture directly, but to turn the blade and prepare for new moves.


    Fourth, overeating!


    Just as I thought, jisui''s moves to sweep the sky were not intended to finish the battle. He failed to get a direct hit. When the aftershocks hit, the chasing moves were biting hard!


    The blade of the reverse cutting blows in the nothingness, and the body shape that turns over together seems to inject more powerful power into this blow. The cold light roared, and a flapping Eagle broke through the air, but in a moment, it had already rushed to ningyue.


    Gluttony''s condensation is still half. I''d rather not have time to change my moves. My left hand is shocked and ignites a flame to block directly.


    Caught off guard, the shadow of the flapping Eagle touched the flame, directly broke into a column of cold light, penetrated the heat, and nailed into ningyue''s palm. Stabbing pain is only a little, insignificant, but it is followed by a continuous spread in the whole body, which makes his meridian Xuanli circulation appear obvious slow sense of bondage.


    Not only that, he had a hunch. This move is not only for the slow overeating, but also for the element punishment. It''s a wedge in the hole, a sign before death really comes.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword sounds, jisui attacks later, and the most powerful attack is the direct chopping of the waving blade. On the back of the blade, which is pressed by both wrists, the changeable seven colors of flame are burning, leaving a trace of dancing in the empty air.


    At the same time, gluttony is only 70% complete in bondage. However, the current situation is obviously on the way, and we have to take action. Moreover, this move is gluttony, not simple gluttony.


    "It''s not a good blow!"


    In the distance, Yu Zhu clenched her teeth and snorted. With her left palm moving quietly, the gap between nothingness and nothingness split, and the hidden weapon protruded for a while. For her, the distance of several hundred meters is nothing at all.


    Lanli said in a deep voice: "don''t do it. The Apostle really wants to be serious. It''s useless for us to rush up."


    "Of course I know. If it''s a last resort, just help ningyue master to resolve the attack, not attack that person. I still have that sense of propriety. "


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The blade trembles, the mottled rust fades away, and the dark Xuan ancient sword shows its dark red edge. I don''t know whether it''s warning or excited about the coming attack. Or both.


    The more you have no mind to think about this, the less time you have to think about it, the less you simply don''t think about it. With the most instinctive and direct response, respond to the decisive blow that the opponent wants to swing.


    "Gluttony!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As always, take the lead to bear the chop. For a moment, Ning Yue confirmed his conjecture. Just now, the chill in his body is like the element punishment, which is the precursor of destruction. At this time, however, these are no longer important. The rampant force of the impact will also become his most terrifying counter attack blade.


    Ping!


    Sword out, facing the magnificent blade and up, one side of the collapse of the roaring wind was connected with a hole through a gap. Fierce chill, unyielding roaring dignity, crazy collision.


    The strength is passing, and the concentrated meaning of gluttony sword is also dissipating. Not only that, even the surging hot force in the body began to collapse. Under excessive consumption, even if there is the enchanted wing King''s bonus, blood awakening will also lead to the limit.


    But this limit is exactly what Ning Yue expected. Before using the echo early, using the element punishment and thunder disaster inflammation, is to be able to contact his most terrible card in the shortest time.


    "Just the right time."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The broken wings are reshaped in the dark flame, and there is not much difference between the twisting posture and the real wings. Under the strong wind, dark red and bright lines flow through ningyue''s body, and finally merge into the right arm holding the sword. At this moment, in his eyes, the taboo Rune changed.


    At the moment of limit, break the shudder of another seal, the awakening of the emperor!


    Boom!


    The dark red flame instantly rolled in the void, and the lava like waves wantonly crisscrossed, instantly devouring the two figures in the battle. But in the blink of an eye, a pair of vibrating wings tore the flame, and a fast figure pulled out of the air. While flying high above the sky, the new forest on the inverted sword edge quickly condensed.


    After that, another figure chased him. On the blade, thunder and fire appeared together and gathered into a fierce light. Before the sword came out, the fierce light burst out and soared up, instantly surpassing the figure above.


    Zheng!


    Sword cut, rather more turn back a blow to smash pursuit, pull empty figure also at the moment a little stagnation. With the help of this gap, Ji Nian below finally catches up with him and slashes with his side. The fluctuating light of five swords condenses into a cold arc.


    "Almost. You should have done enough!"


    "Oh? That''s what I want to say. It''s time to decide. "


    With a touch of his left hand, Ning Yue took out a red light from the dark Xuan ancient sword and turned it into a sword shape to fight and cut the blade.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, cold, sword light also split. However, in the broken light of the sword, there are even a few stars dancing. Once again, Ning Yue grabs it in his hand, and the second congealed sword shows its edge.


    "It''s no use how many more times!"


    After a stroke of sabre and fencing light, it''s the real edge of dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Ping!


    Beyond imagination, it was cut off with one knife, and the edge of the sword cracked, together with ningyue''s figure in the rear. But just because it was so smooth, jisui''s heart flashed a little bit of bad, instinct flashed alertness made him look down, but he saw that the lower part was still fluctuating in the afterglow, once again out of a figure, waving a sword.


    "Last time, this time. When are you going to use these tricks? "


    As soon as he turned around, he cut off with a knife, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Whoa!


    When he was wondering where ningyue really was, the chill from behind made him subconscious. Turn around quickly, and the blade will defend.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword brushed against the blade. Ning Yue, who had just been chopped, appeared again, but he was not completely unhurt. On the surface of his body that he had just been cut by a knife, his clothes were broken and blood marks twisted.


    "The first is the real body?"


    In his surprise, Ji Sui Yu Guang glanced at the blade of the sword and saw it bend suddenly. As if there was life in it, the tip of the sword bent and stabbed his throat.


    "It''s no use."


    "Not necessarily."


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A flash of cold light, roaring wind, dark Xuan ancient sword pick fly a throw.


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, when the palm of Ji Sui''s left hand was about to hit Ning Yue''s chest, a chill came to his back. At the moment of the roar of the sword, the space is distorted, and the inherent power of preservation of the apostles is awakened.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned his head and looked at the place where he had just stood, but he saw that Ning Yue took a sabre from another, no, exactly half way, twisted shadow that was about to break up. It''s the strange chopper that is exactly the same as his original one.


    "What happened?"


    "Just like last time, you''ve been calculated by me."


    Hum a smile, the next moment, rather more is pain hum a, raised a hand to press on the body split bloodstain.


    "True or false, true or false, it''s hard to guess where my killing moves are? But anyway, you lost. According to the agreement, the knife belongs to me. "


    There was a trace of sullen in his eyes, but after hesitating for a moment, Ji Sui sighed and handed out the sabre with his backhand¡° I''m willing to accept defeat. But you have to tell me the last move, what did you do¡° In fact, it''s very simple. Because of the martial arts of a new society, my noumenon has entered another parallel space. Will still take the damage, but compared to the direct next, weakened too much. At the same time, when launching this move, a phantom with certain combat effectiveness will be separated, which can also be hidden in the parallel space, greatly weakening the residual shadow bearing damage. No matter the real body or the phantom, you can''t wipe it out with a single blow. What I''m catching is the illusion you get when you''re conceited. " There are many ways to change as you like. Ning Yue is very lucky that he has won the gamble in his first battle. However, when he took each other''s sabre, he found that Ji Sui didn''t let go¡° Don''t you admit defeat? What, are you going to change your mind? "¡° You can have the knife, but I have one more condition

 Chapter 885

    "What are the conditions? Well, I have to add another condition. "


    With a sly smile, Ning Yue released his hand holding the handle of the knife.


    Jisui shook his head and said, "don''t open your mouth. If you want to ask me, I won''t answer. Forget her as soon as possible. The more you meet with the apostles, the more dangerous you will be. I''m one of the good-natured people in my family. I''m afraid I would choose the same way as Lian Yingyan in the incident a month ago to kill all the witnesses. "


    "What is it, Apostle?"


    After hesitation, Ning Yue still asked this sentence. Though, he knows he won''t get the answer.


    Sure enough, Ji Sui didn''t answer, but once again handed out his sabre.


    "My condition is that I want to see what happens when these two knives are put together. This should not be forced, right? At the beginning, you and I agreed that you might forget one point. What you''re saying is, I''m not going to keep it and I''m going to use all my strength. If you win, it''s yours. Therefore, even if I lose the duel just now, I can refuse to give you this trophy. However, since I lost, I would not deny it. So, add one more small condition. In exchange, I can teach you the trick I just used. Do you want to learn it? "


    "Oh? So what are you going to teach me? "


    If you don''t want to move your heart, it''s impossible. The moves that Ji Sui just used are completely qualified to fight against the tianpinwu in ningyue''s hands. In particular, the opponent''s counterattack after taking over the thunder disaster and fire, the running clouds and flowing water of successive moves, almost made him have no chance to use the final hidden decisive move.


    "Just like this knife, if it doesn''t belong to our family directly, it can be given to you. The rest is not what you can get in vain. I got the same martial arts from a relic in tianwu state seven months ago. I can memorize the practice methods in my heart and give them to you. "


    His left hand pulled out a rusty name plate, but Ji Sui just played with it and didn''t give it to Ning Yue directly.


    Rather more understanding, said: "deal. Since you can''t give me that kind of martial arts now, do you want to give me the Dao first? Otherwise, I can''t realize your condition. "


    "Of course."


    This time, jisui let go and gave his Sabre to the other side.


    With a backhand draw, I''d rather hold the two knives with both hands and compare them. At the moment, the two swords trembled and roared together. There is a mutual pulling force between the aligned blades.


    However, when he overlapped the two blades, the pulling force turned into a repulsion, shaking the two sabres apart.


    "Well? What does that mean? "


    "It seems that the way you overlap is not right."


    In the air, plume Zhu falls, after putting down Zhi Li, toward rather more handed out hands.


    Ningyue gives out his double swords, thinking that if he can''t get the combination method, he might as well wait until Lianqi wakes up and ask her again. After all, as an instrument, compassionate prayer has access to secrets that he and others cannot know.


    After taking the double sabres, Yu Zhu opens a little distance and compares it in the air. Her eyes fall on the round hole of the sabre grid, and suddenly chuckles. Then, his right thumb stroked the crystal stone embedded in the same position of ningyue handle.


    "Ah, master ningyue, the purpose of recasting your handle is to enhance its power, and also to let Lianqi better integrate into it. But it is also self defeating, which leads to the double swords can not be combined into one. Have you ever wondered why the handle and blade of this knife are so different? "


    Ning Yue replied: "of course I was curious, and I never thought that there would be a second handle before. Yu Zhu, what have you found? Tell me quickly. Don''t play the game. "


    "The back of the knife is curved, the blade is straight, and there is an arc-shaped hand guard on the handle. And there is as like as two peas. If the two are combined, it should be like this. "


    Feather Zhu cunning smile, hands together, will double knife overlap in a place. What she did, however, was not the overlapping of the blades, but the overlapping of the two round holes.


    "If you look at it this way, you should understand?"


    "You''re kidding


    Lan Li, who followed him, exclaimed. He was not the only one. Ning Yue and Zhi Li, even Ji Sui, were surprised. There was a sense of humor that he wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh.


    Originally, originally... After the combination of these two knives, they became a pair of scissors!


    However, because the ningyue sword was recast and inlaid by Han Jing, the round hole has been filled, so the double swords can''t be combined. Then, Yu Zhu separated the two swords, recursive and the former.


    "But when I think about it, it''s not as easy as putting it together. They would have separated at the beginning, probably because they suffered some strong external force, which led to the damage or loss of the things that originally connected them. So, the two knives are separated. "


    Smell speech, Ji year old took the lead to have a reaction, looking at rather more, ask a way: "your knife from where get?"


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said: "after killing an enemy, he won it. At that time, I was just surprised that there was a knife that could block my sword without damage. So, it''s always with you. Tell me about your handle. "


    "Almost. I got it from someone else. I don''t know where he got it. It''s just that when you see that the double swords are finally in your hands, you have some ideas. It''s an end in your heart. I''ll say goodbye and hope to see you again. "


    Throwing out the rusty name plate in his hand, jisui shakes his head and smiles and turns to the cliff.


    Rather more looking at each other''s disappearing back, quickly drink: "really, no chance to see you again?"


    "Goodbye, it will be your death. At that time, I would not be lenient. Finally, forget about Wei''er, forget about your contact with the apostles. Well protect those two knives. There are not many things I can look up to. "


    When the voice fell, the gradually blurred figure of Ji Nian directly fell off the cliff. Catch up and look down, nothing can be seen.


    "Compared with Lian Yingyan, who I thought was good at first, jisui gave me a bad first impression. I didn''t expect to see you again. The evaluation was completely reversed. How can I not continue to explore, Vizier, Apostle


    Five fingers a grip, tightly grasp the name plate, rather more heart a sigh. Turning to look at a few companions, the light resentment on the face has disappeared, replaced by a soft smile.


    "Sorry to worry you again."


    "Well, and twice in a row. Ningyue master, if you dare to do this again next time, we will ask for some compensation. "


    Yu Zhu laughs playfully, and then reaches out to touch the other party''s blood wound.


    "No pain? This kind of perseverance is rare in the world. "


    With a grin, Ning Yue said, "I suddenly feel pain when you say that. But then again, Yaoxing Kongling Jue is worthy of the level of shengpin martial arts, which is ever-changing, mysterious and wonderful. It''s just the first layer. It''s so strange. Hide into another parallel space, and greatly weaken the damage, and give each other a false sense. With this skill, I seem to feel that I can''t say that I can cross the level to kill the strong people in tongtianjing. "


    Who knows, Yu Zhu''s voice sank down.


    "That''s the use of the power of the astral world, a confused space that is dependent on the celestial world. The personal guards under the command of each God King, just now ningyue master used a similar power. However, they are drawing out the power of the astral illusion and attaching it to themselves. The illusion of the astral world is not broken, and the noumenon will not suffer any direct damage. It''s just that it can''t resolve the pain of the impact in the injury. But even so, it''s the same as having an extra whole life in the war, so there is no disadvantage. "


    "What''s more, the king of God has a similar power to enter the astral world. So I would like to advise you to use less of the moves just now. You have the blood of the demons in your body. If you hide too much in the astral world, it is very likely that once you will use the same move to detect the clue. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble. "


    Not far away, Shanya strides forward. Even if she stayed in the star road library, she could not have been disturbed by the fierce fighting just now.


    "Yao Xing Kong Ling Jue, is it difficult for the Twelve Gods to become all the cities?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. Although he knew that Yaoxing Kongling Jue originated from heaven and God, it was not as high as that level?


    "There is a difference," she said. The king of the Twelve Gods was only granted the qualification to directly use the Star Kingdom by the Supreme God, without any martial arts. I seem to have read about the martial arts you are practicing in some books before. Compared with the direct use of the power of the astral world, the magic formula of Yaoxing can vary from person to person. It''s like when you were hiding in the star world just now, the illusion you separated is a move that even the God king never mastered. "


    "That is to say, if you continue to practice, the possible derivative changes may not have been recorded?"


    This time, I''d rather be shocked.


    "I don''t know. After all, I''m just hearsay. Now that you have the chance to get it, go on practicing. This thing has a long history, which is more than all the reigning kings. Well, if there''s nothing else I want to ask, I''ll go back to reading. If you are tired of the island and want to leave, you''d better come to me. "


    "Well, actually I have the ability to take them away."


    Lanli touched his head and laughed.


    "Don''t you think it''s rude to leave without saying goodbye?" After Shan Ya stares at him, he steps forward. With a move, the transmission array in front of her opens again for her to pass.


    "Why don''t you think about it before you speak?"


    Ning Yue was also a Tucao, Lan Li, a double knife, and intended to make complaints about the sword box.


    Only one spirit weapon can be put into the empty box of imperial sword. The double swords that have not been combined into one can still be regarded as two.


    "It seems that before you leave, you have to wake up Lianqi first, and then look to see if you can integrate Shuangdao successfully."


    Finally, the handle was put away, and the other one was inserted on the ground.


    Because he began to wonder about the martial arts left by Ji Sui. No matter which one, as long as it was used by the other side in the fight just now, he was all moved.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen this special martial arts carrier, Ning Yue, and I know how to deal with it. It''s really not good. There''s the dark Xuan ancient sword that can be broken by force. Soon, the recorded words flowed into his mind, slowly reading, he could not help laughing. Unexpectedly, what Ji Sui left behind is the same¡° If I have another kind of martial arts, it will kill me a lot of time. However, we must be well prepared before starting again. This time, I don''t want... Any more accidents! "

 Chapter 886

    In the cold and dark space, the blood slides down the small hand, and finally drops on the barren land.


    Half kneeling on the ground, the girl gasped and looked up at the top. What she could see was a pair of huge eyes with strange light in the dark. And, after two points of light, a vague and huge shadow.


    "It has been ten thousand years since the establishment of xuanke Empire, during which there are countless royal families visiting here. Among them, there are many outstanding people who inherit the glory of the past and expand their territory. Since the emperor Tianxuan put all his eggs in one basket thousands of years ago, xuanke has been defeated, almost becoming the bottom of the nine demons. For thousands of years, no royal family has been able to pass the test here. I can''t imagine that in the past 1000 years, no less than 100 royal families with far more ambition and strength than you have failed. On the contrary, you failed and tried again and again, and finally completed all the trials for the eleventh time. Moreover, they are not even at the level of respecting the environment. "


    The voice in the dark was low and dignified. A pair of giant eyes continued to look at the figure below and shook their heads slightly.


    "Probably, it''s also because I don''t have much time left, which leads to the decrease of the difficulty of the test. But in any case, from the beginning of the establishment of xuanke Empire, these trials did not ask the strength of the comer, only the qualification of the emperor. You are qualified. It''s just that I''m the only one left here after the great defeat in the past thousand years. You have no choice, little girl. "


    "Thank you for your help. Jialan mengye is very grateful."


    The girl kowtowed a little more, then got up and raised her right hand. In the back of the hand, a dark gem sneaks in and lights up a new brilliance.


    All of a sudden, the darkness ahead was expelled, revealing a huge figure hidden in it.


    Dark wings, dark purple claws, strong and slender body, with rows of gemstone like protrusions arranged on the upper surface, containing strange luster. On the huge dragon head, his eyes closed slowly, and a ray of light died out in his eyes.


    "I hope you can reappear the glory of xuanke."


    As soon as the wings vibrated, the body began to turn into a transparent body, condensed into a dark purple light, swept up and into the gem on the back of the girl''s hand.


    At this moment, the surface of the gem sparkled with unprecedented bright light. Under the cover of the girl''s windless and dancing hair, a purple black pattern, the totem of the dragon, appears on her smooth and white forehead.


    When the light of the jewel faded again, the girl sighed and finally put on a smile.


    "Xuanke is a powerful imperial beast that helped create xuanke empire in the past. The last remaining soul. Finally, it became my strength. In this way, those stubborn old friends should at least be neutral in the next thing, right? The guardians of the Empire will not be able to intervene. The opportunity is finally ripe. "


    A small hand, press in the chest, with a wisp of wind, the girl turned to the dark faded entrance.


    "Lord ningyue, if you are here, you will support me, right? This time, Meng Ye doesn''t need you to save me. I will break the cage myself! The revolution of the demon world is about to begin. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, are you serious?"


    Late at night, looking at alone to the Star Road Library to find their own ningyue, Shan Ya put down his ancient books.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course I''m serious. I don''t want to make the same mistake again because of my own purpose. I don''t want to be trapped in danger. So this time, I''ll go alone. It''s because they can''t get in that I''m talking to you at Starway library


    "So, the excuse is that you chose to shut down the Starway library to cover up people''s eyes and ears. In fact, a man went to the Bihui mountains far away, for your purpose? "


    Shanya closed the ancient books on the table, stood up to face ningyue, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "And then? How long do you think it''s going to take? What''s more, how long do you think it will take you to go from start to finish? They all know where you want to go next, and once they realize it''s not right, they travel a long way. If the fighting power is dispersed, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous on the way. The last good luck can''t be repeated. "


    "So please, hold them as long as you can until I come back."


    If he bowed his head a little, he would rather have nothing else to do. He would rather be in danger alone than with his companions.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Shan Ya sighed helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to help you to prevaricate. However, the paper can''t hold fire, and it will be revealed one day. At that time, I will tell you the truth. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Then he nodded. After bowing, he turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Shan Ya doubts: "Hey, you don''t plan to fly back by yourself? The ships that came to yongyeyu left yesterday. "


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue said: "with my strength, it''s not difficult to fly back. I''m not sure. I can still catch up with the big boat and get on all the way. "


    "That''s all. Who told you to come to me? Just give me another ride. Let''s go. "


    Shanya reaches for a move and opens the teleportation spirit array that has been set up in a corner.


    When he was about to step into the range of spirit array, Ning Yue suddenly asked: "by the way, I always have a doubt. What''s the difference between transmission and folding? "


    "In short, in order to achieve large-scale transmission, the Tianshen clan can achieve long-distance instantaneous transmission by means of the original phase gap in space and the magic guide forged by special materials. Compared with the common transmission, the burden on the person to be transmitted is greater, and it is easier to make mistakes because it depends on the magic guide set up in both places. "


    "But if you make good use of it, it''s a wonderful move in the war. The gods are really terrible. "


    Sigh, rather more disappeared in the spirit of the array.


    In the distance, on the edge of the beach, two figures stepped out of the void. Shanya, like the last time, has attracted shark Warcraft, for ningyue to ride away.


    "Don''t suffocate. I hope we have another chance to see you again."


    "Of course, I don''t want to die."


    If you wave your hand, you''d rather go away. Blowing the night wind from the sea, slightly cold.


    Under the starry sky, on the vast sea, you can''t see the edge at a glance. At this moment, he couldn''t help sighing, his own insignificance. The more you know, the more you master, the more you find yourself powerless. Because before that, because of ignorance, even this humble point can not be self-conscious.


    "Ningyue master, what are you sighing about? Is it a pity to leave without saying goodbye? "


    All of a sudden, a whisper from the air made Ning Yue tremble all over, and he did not dare to take the first look at his belief. The figure he saw was just like his judgment.


    In the sky, Yu Zhu quietly spread his wings and soared, keeping the same position with him in the vertical direction.


    "When did you come with me?"


    "Since ningyue''s master quietly went out alone, I felt something was wrong. So I''ve been watching the whole nightmare island in the air. Sure enough, a moment later, I noticed the wave that the teleportation spirit array on the beach was turned on. So I went to have a look. "


    As the voice fell, Yu Zhu came to ningyue''s side with her feet crisscrossed in the air, almost touching the sea.


    "Without Zhili and lanli, I''m worried that they are not strong enough to extricate themselves. It makes sense. But it''s too much not even me? I know that ningyue''s master is very sorry for the mistake last time, which led me and Lianqi to fall into the monster. However, how can the rare situation of dealing with gods and Demons happen again? After all, whether I''m tongtianjing or the dependents who serve ningyue''s master, I have to follow in any case, just in case something happens. "


    For a while, Ning Yue had nothing to say. Yuzhu is right. It was because of his guilt last time that he didn''t take Yuzhu with him and chose to leave alone.


    When I recall the scene of being imprisoned with blood dripping, I can''t help but feel the pain in my heart.


    "Master ningyue, you came to save me like that last time. Yuzhu is very satisfied. She really doesn''t blame me at all. What''s more, my own bold advance without fear is also the cause of my failure. So this time, let me follow you. Now I have the blood of the demons in my body, and I can sneak with ningyue master with the help of refraction cloak. What''s more, if you want to look for the legacy of a long time ago, the identification of ancient characters is also a problem. With me, it won''t be a problem. "


    After a little hesitation, Ning Yue nodded and said, "OK, come with me. But once there is danger, I''ll tell you to go. You can''t stay any longer. "


    "Don''t worry. As long as the owner of ningyue withdraws himself, I will follow him."


    "That''s fine. There''s another question. Can you stop holding me from the back like this? Don''t tell me, you think you can''t balance well, you will fall from it! And you can fly


    "I''ve been following you all the time. I''m very tired. I''d rather master Yue didn''t know how to pity you? Besides, I also know that now that you''ve practiced the Yao Xing Kong Ling Jue, you should have a sense of propriety. Just hold it like this. There won''t be another step. "


    With a smile, the arms around Ning Yue''s waist were slightly closed, and Yu Zhu put her face on Ning Yue''s back.


    Face slightly twitches a few times, rather more ask a way again: "difficult not become, what do you plan to do again originally?"


    "If the host doesn''t mind, I have no problem. Perhaps, this is one of the natures of Tianyi people. "


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t stop. Hey, how can I hold it more tightly? If I go on like this, I''ll... "


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal night.


    When he set foot on this land for the third time, Ning Yue told himself again and again in his heart that this time he would only act as a spectator, passing by, and never get involved in any disputes.


    While resting in the inn, listening to the people at the next table talking, he also got a lot of useful information. After the first World War, huijianzong, Weijia and zuolongta were seriously injured. They talked about peace instead of war for a while, and they got a rare peace. Although very short, but equally valuable.


    The Yueyan sect seems to have withdrawn from this area and no longer cares about huijianzong.


    "I didn''t expect that this would be the end of the uproar. Perhaps the best way for both sides to resolve their hatred is to have one more common enemy and defeat it again. " Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles. When he reaches out his chopsticks to pick up a piece of beef on the plate, he suddenly hands out another pair of chopsticks, snatches them away and puts them into the man''s mouth¡° You are right. The enemy of the enemy can be a friend. " He gave him a cold stare. He would rather show Yu Zhu not to start. He asked in a humming voice: "so, you show up again? What are you thinking about when you show up this time? "

 Chapter 887

    It was an acquaintance who appeared in front of ningyue uninvited, WASER.


    After the end of the last apostle incident, before they took Shanya back to nightmare Island, ningyue paid more attention to it, but did not find the trace of Wasser. With the understanding of previous contact, he certainly knew that the shadow temple had a means of survival, so it was no use leaving quietly. Besides, he helped a lot at that time. Even if he had to settle the old accounts, he would not do it so quickly.


    It''s better not to do it anyway. However, as I said last time, the purpose of cooperation is the same. After that, the old and new accounts will be calculated together.


    So today, he was very curious about what Wasser wanted to do. Knowing that he would probably settle with him, he still showed up.


    "Yes, of course, I chose to come to you after calculation. I haven''t had any good luck since I came to yongyeyu, nightmare island and met you. If I go back in this way, I''ll lose a team of subordinates in vain. I can''t explain. "


    After shaking his head and sighing, he put down his chopsticks, reached for the side of the table and saw that there was only a teapot, but no wine pot. There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    "I said, don''t you human beings like to drink a few drinks at dinner? Why, not even a pot of wine? "


    "Even if you don''t invite yourself to move chopsticks, do you still want to ask for wine? If you don''t, don''t blame me for doing it directly. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue didn''t seem to want to start at all. In his heart, he was sure that if he dared to come to see him, he must have enough bargaining chips. Every time this guy shows up, it''s no good.


    "All right, I''ll be straight. You left in a hurry, but there was no way at that time. It was not suitable to stay in the land of right and wrong for a long time. Therefore, you have no time to search for some things left by Zhizhang. And knowing a little, I turned back and found some clues after searching. "


    After that, watser took out a small book from his sleeve. The leather cover looked ordinary.


    "This is a note left by Zhizhang, recording his various discoveries in yongyeyu over the years. Since it is here, it is nothing more than something left over from the war between gods and demons. The overall record is very miscellaneous and cumbersome, only two can be integrated and have some value. "


    Open little Ben''s stall on the table for a push. However, woser''s goal is not ningyue, but to keep an eye on his Yuzhu.


    At a glance, Yu Zhu was stunned. She also understood why woser handed her little Ben. At the same time, some doubts about him were dispelled, but new doubts came along.


    "Can you understand the writing of the gods?"


    Since it is the note of Xuanling clan, of course it is written in the script of Tianshen clan. Ning Yue couldn''t understand it, so she gave it to Yu Zhu.


    "As the shadow temple, I was specially assigned to perform secret missions in the eternal night. How can I not understand the writing of the gods? This is one of the necessary conditions for this selection. Now, you can believe me, can''t you? "


    Woser smiles and waves to the shopkeeper who passes by.


    "Add a pot of wine, not too strong."


    "What does it say?"


    Rather more looking at to grasp the feather Zhu of small this, light a ask.


    Yu Zhu''s look was a little dignified. Her fingers slowly crossed the thin words written on the paper, and her fingertips trembled.


    "It turns out that Chih Chang has found more than one magic weapon, but the most powerful one is the monster where the core melting pot is. In addition, he also found another place where the warship sank. There should also be a lot of magic weapons that can be used, even the spirit weapons made by the gods. "


    Nodding repeatedly, Wasser said, "how about going to have a look? I think, if you succeed at the beginning, the next destination will be there. Now that he''s dead, we know what we found. It''s hard to say if we don''t accept all the orders. After all, he brought us so much trouble at the beginning. It''s reasonable to ask for a little debt. "


    "Sorry, we have a definite destination. There will be no diversion until the end of the trip. "


    Ning Yue refused. At this moment, Yu Zhu kicked him under the table, and then made a look in his eyes.


    It seemed that everything was in the eye, and Wasser said with a smile, "if it''s possible, this trip will go by the way?"


    Realizing that she had been seen through, Yu Zhu handed Xiaoben to Ning Yue, and immediately remembered that the other party couldn''t understand it. She said directly, "if I remember the map correctly, according to our original route, just turn a little north in the last section and walk for a day, I can get here."


    "Really on the way?"


    This time, Ning was more and more surprised. In his impression, he should have never disclosed that the place he was going to was Bihui mountain. And look at each other just slightly proud of the appearance, it seems to have been informed.


    Immediately, Yu Zhu attached to Ning Yue''s ear and said in a soft voice, "master Ning Yue, I think I can go and have a look. The harvest should not be small. There must be a lot of good things in the air warships of the gods. "


    "For example?"


    Ningyue asked in a low voice, it would be good to ask Yuzhu what he was interested in.


    Without saying it directly, Yu Zhu makes a look, and then gets up to leave.


    Instant understanding, rather more with out, two people came to a quiet corner.


    "What is it that needs to be said?"


    Yu Zhu said in a low voice: "the air warship of the God clan, one of the most proud war weapons, was made to ensure the absolute hegemony of the sky. In order to drive such a huge mobile fortress, there are countless rare minerals and giant crystal nuclei embedded in it. Moreover, many of them can interpret the civilization and refining technology of the gods at the same time. Therefore, in any case, such warships will not be allowed to sink outside the control of the gods. Even if it is not allowed to fall, the captain will order the self destruction command when it falls. However, according to the notes, the air warship failed to self destruct because of some fault, and then fell into a natural abyss, so there was no time for it to be recovered by the gods. "


    "So, are you interested in the weapons on it?" Rather more light return way.


    "You can''t be indifferent. That period was one of the most glorious times of the Tianshen clan, and some of the magic guide technology has even been lost now. In addition, there is another point that has not been recorded above, but I know, and that WASER should not know. Moreover, he will never be allowed to find out at that time. "


    Close the small, feather Zhu mouth a pull, the next words but in question.


    "Master ningyue, you have seen three of the four subsidiary Protoss of the Tianshen clan: Tianyi, Xuanling, and Huanlong. So, have you ever wondered what the last remaining Protoss, which belongs to the eastern spring and autumn Kingdom, is


    "Oh? At this time, I suddenly asked, "what are you doing?"


    Words just export, rather more suddenly aware of the feather Zhu may mean.


    "Do you mean to say that there may be something related to the fourth law Protoss?"


    "Maybe, it''s not only to find the relevant things, but also to see them directly. The fourth kind of subsidiary Protoss, which existed ten thousand years ago and has been sleeping ever since, is a Protoss with infinite life in theory. To be exact, they are only half life bodies, but in the long evolution, they have gradually acquired the emotions and self thoughts possessed by the great creatures. This group is called Qiqiao. "


    "Clever? The name sounds strange. "


    Mouth read this strange term, rather more subconsciously shook his head.


    Yuzhu said in a deep voice: "of course, because in the cognition of human beings and demons, there is no such kind of half life body. In fact, to be exact, the original idea of the magic guide monster that we have seen before is from the smart family itself. It''s the combination of life and magic weapon. From the beginning, the gods wanted to use magic guides to replace their lost limbs and extend their lives, to the birth of a new race. "


    "Wait a minute, how can a new race be born with the combination of life body and magic weapon?"


    Ning Yue was shocked. This statement is really shocking. If it wasn''t for Zhuyu, he wouldn''t go back to believe it.


    Shaking his head, Yu Zhu replied, "I don''t know exactly. I just know that almost all the magic weapons in the heaven and God world are forged and made by the clever people. But this family itself, has the extremely strong magic guide control ability. Even for the sake of hegemony, the supreme Emperor allowed the craftsmen to make magic weapons that only the craftsmen could use. Among them, the most typical is the air guided warship. The captain of every warship must be the leader of the skilful family. When the magic guide warship is knocked down, the captain will start the emergency folding magic guide to ensure his return to the heaven and God world. After that, the self destruction order will be issued. The air warship burst directly. "


    "And then? Do you mean to say that the sunken air warship has never self destructed, probably because the previous order has not been executed, and that the skilful group, as the captain, has never been successful? "


    Aware of one of the most critical point, rather more hands groping chin, a little thought.


    "I think it''s very likely. Otherwise, with the attention paid to air warships by the skilful group, if they return to the realm of gods, the captain will not want to carry out the destruction mission again. However, warships still exist today, so it is very likely that the captain is still on the warship and has been sleeping for nearly ten thousand years. "


    "Hey, even if it''s a half life body, it''s impossible to survive for ten thousand years?"


    Having said that, with the precedent of the monster before, Ning Yue is less confident in what he said.


    Yuzhu said again: "no, the Machiavellians can do it. When this group was created, it was born with strong self-protection ability. When the function of life weakens, all the magic guides on the body will be transformed into the highest survival mode, and then go to sleep, waiting to be awakened again. Among them, the most typical is that the qiaozu lost the power supply of the heaven and God world, and would fall into a deep sleep because of the lack of power. As a result, they can''t resist the shackles of heaven and God. "


    "But I still don''t understand. What''s the value of finding an ingenious group? Even if you can wake him up, is it difficult to get the magic device refining skills of the heaven and God world out of his mouth? "


    "Ningyue master, can you have a long-term view? It''s one of the witnesses of the most glorious age of the magic weapons of the God clan ten thousand years ago. It may know the casting skills of the lost top magic weapons. This is a huge help for us to fight against the gods and demons. What''s more, with the core furnace that was taken out of the monster before, we can not say that we can wake up the sunken air warship again and soar in the sky! "

 Chapter 888

    "Wake up the magic weapon used by the God clan ten thousand years ago?"


    Hearing Yu Zhu''s bold speech, Ning Yue lost his voice. He, who has seen the horror of the monster, will never question the madness of the God clan in the war. What''s more, this time, the warship buried in front of us can fly in the air. It''s even more amazing to think about it.


    "That... How big is the air warship? It won''t be more than 1000 meters long like the monster before?"


    Yu Zhu glared at him and said, "I''d rather master Yue thinks too much. How long is the kilometer? If the previous air warships can have such a scale, why continue to develop the core furnace, and finally only a successful monster can only move on the ground. According to records, there are several specifications of warships, the maximum length of which is only 300 meters. Now, there are only less than ten such class of air warships


    Smell speech, rather more in the heart suddenly, secretly blame oneself without thinking asked mouth. After a little calm, he said, "but even if that sunken warship can be activated again, what do I want that thing to do? Is it too eye-catching as a means of transportation? Moreover, if that thing continues to be buried, the gods will continue to ignore it. But once they see the light again, I don''t think they can continue to sit back and watch


    "I mean, let''s look at the situation first. There''s no need to start it now. It''s not too late when the time is right. The technology that can be used is a fortune in itself. What''s more, there must be a lot of weapons that can be used directly, which once made the gods proud. With these, it''s definitely easier to go to Bihui mountains, isn''t it? Besides, it''s on its way. "


    After listening to Yu Zhu''s proposal, Ning Yue continued to think about it and finally nodded. Before I went back, I asked again.


    "So, in your opinion, what would be the most interesting thing about it? Besides, what is he afraid of? I don''t think he''s going to give us a piece of it for nothing. "


    "Even if the warship sinks, some internal defense organs may still be in operation. In order to prevent internal invasion by the demons, these weapons have strong search ability for the demons. Once found, they can directly attack. Not only the demons, but also the gods who don''t wear a special authentication token, may attack indiscriminately. It''s not easy to break through all the way to the central area. "


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the inn, Wasser was drinking the second pot of wine. After glancing at them, he joked: "I thought you ran away and left me here without paying the bill."


    Eyebrows slightly jump, rather more deep voice way: "even if it is true, you can''t escape?"? And who allowed you to order a second pot of wine? We''re just going out for a little while, and the food on the table is at the bottom? Wasser, how many days have you not had enough? "


    Putting down the second empty jug, Wasser burped and said, "really, I haven''t had enough for a while. Yongyeyu is not a peaceful place. It may not be difficult to find a job, but there are always people who are suspicious. There is no good employment I can get. In addition, Warcraft is a variety here. It''s hard to deal with and eat. It''s a long time since we''ve had enough wine and food like today. "


    "Hey, even if you''re not the shadow temple, you''re a strong man in the whole world. Are you really hungry?"


    A burst of speechless, rather more suddenly feel, how at this point, woser and Zhi glass have a little imagination. The strength of their own place, in any case, can not be hungry.


    He cleared his throat with two dry coughs, and woser said: "it''s because I''m the strength of the whole earth, the shadow temple, that I won''t do the sneaking things that you people say. If you eat other people''s food, you have to pay. I don''t have enough money, so I have to eat less every meal. Fortunately, it''s at the level of the whole earth. You can''t die if you eat less. "


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a high side."


    Whether it''s true or not, ningyue doesn''t want to tangle on this boring topic for too long.


    "What do you want in the lost warship of the Tianshen clan?"


    "I don''t know what''s in it. If I see something good and can move it, I''ll take it away. There are good things in there. "


    "But there is no less danger. Otherwise, you will go by yourself instead of coming to me. "


    "You don''t need me to teach you the truth of wealth and wealth? I don''t think you can be unmoved when you know that this place exists. I don''t think that the Tianyi clan over there will have a clear interest with you. I know it''s done when you two come back. As before, we will work together for the time being to get what we need. You two, I''m the one. I only need 30% of the harvest. How about that? "


    To this, Yu Zhu''s eyes were cold and hummed: "thirty percent? If I kill you here directly, and call a few strong people from all over the world together, the reward will never be 30%


    With another fearless gesture, worder said with a smile, "sneak in and crack the mechanism. Where can you find a strong human who can surpass the shadow temple? Besides, in order to prevent you from killing your ass, I deliberately did it. You must have found that there are two pages missing in that note. If you kill me, you don''t want to know what''s missing. "


    "How can we know if the missing part is related to your real purpose? I have to defend myself when I talk with you


    Looking at Ning Yue''s questioning eyes, woser opened his hand again and said, "Hey, when the time comes, the spoils will be distributed, but if you take the big head, what else can I do. What''s more, everything in it belongs to the God family, and I can''t touch it, can I? Like before, Zhizhang set up an organ. It''s impossible. Now, is there any other question? "


    ¡­¡­


    More than a month later, the boundary of eternal night domain, meteorite canyon.


    All the way over, ningyue three people rush to the road, and when they encounter trouble, they directly choose to hide and sneak. Even if they almost cross the eternal night domain, they don''t provoke any right or wrong at all.


    "Meteorite Canyon, it is said that it was formed by the impact of a falling star. In my opinion, it should be the warship of the Tianshen clan that was knocked down in dannian. "


    Smiling, he put away the map, and woser looked at the sky again. It was dusk.


    "Why don''t you find a safe place to camp first. Let''s start exploring tomorrow. "


    Perhaps, Zhizhang was also worried that his note would fall into the hands of others, and did not indicate the exact location of the sunken warship. Next, there''s a lot of exploration. However, since Zhizhang found some traces last time, he will leave some traces himself.


    "It seems that we are not the only visitors here."


    Ningyue suddenly stretched out his hand and saw a curl of cooking smoke rising in the distant mountains.


    After a glance, Wasser said with a smile, "do you think you need to say hello? After all, this is the area of eternal night. As long as it''s a cursed place, the relics of the war ten thousand years ago can be found anywhere. It''s not surprising that there are other travelers and exercisers in this meteorite canyon with ancient legends, right


    "Just in case, I''ll take a look. If there are too many people, our next action must be smaller. I don''t want anyone else to get involved


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue jumped out, and his refraction cloak was blurred. Then his figure gradually disappeared into the void.


    Looking at the figure that had almost disappeared, Wasser whistled and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that this guy doesn''t go to be a real eclipser. He can even pass the trial of the temple of shadows. "


    Yu Zhu coldly replied: "hum, ningyue master doesn''t disdain such a name at all."


    A moment later, Ning Yue jumped up a tall tree and arrived at the place where the smoke was rising. Also at the moment, suddenly in the air smell a faint smell of blood, suddenly nervous taut up.


    In his heart, he was not completely sure, maybe it was just that the gang had caught some prey and was preparing dinner.


    But soon after arriving, I found that I was wrong, and the most troublesome situation appeared.


    In the camp, the fire went out, leaving only a pile of coke with black smoke. All around, there were several bodies lying down. At first glance, there should be no more fierce fighting, and the fighting will soon be over.


    Basically, it''s all a shot in the throat.


    "It''s a quick way."


    After careful observation, Ning Yue jumped down and came to a corpse. He stretched out his hand to brush the thin sword mark on his throat. The remaining faint chill has dissipated the heat left by the body.


    "Revenge? If you don''t let go of any of them, it will be fatal. "


    In yongyeyu, such a situation should not be rare. At the same time, it also shows that there should be another group of people in the meteorite Canyon, who are a little difficult to deal with.


    Just before leaving the camp, Ning Yue realized something again, pursued a new trace, leaped to the distance, and the refracting cloak started to hide again.


    Not far away, another body was found. He''s a lot more miserable than before. The right arm and right leg were cut off, lying on the ground, blood overflowing, and the last fatal wound was a sword mark running through the back neck.


    And at the scene, only his broken leg was seen, not his arm.


    "This man is a little fierce. He''s all over the world."


    According to the back of the corpse, Ning Yue confirmed his conjecture. Compared with fanzunjing, the physical strength of a strong person in thoroughfare has a qualitative breakthrough, and he can clearly feel it after reaching this level. That''s why this one is the only one who runs the longest distance, but it''s a pity that he can''t escape death.


    Click.


    When he got up, a strange noise from the side made him turn his head quickly.


    Yeah, yeah, yeah.


    Not far away, the trees trembled without wind. On the surface of the swaying leaves, you can see little blood drops that have not yet coagulated.


    "No wonder the broken arm is gone. There is a greedy guy hiding here."


    Roar!


    In a flash, the trees were torn, and a dark shadow sprang up from the hiding place. There are four points in the green light of fierce eyes, which are reflected in the dark, especially penetrating.


    Sword out, rather than backhand out dark Xuan, but the wave is not in front of the shadow, but behind.


    The wound on the corpse can''t be caused by a Warcraft. The sound just came out of time. Real murders are often hidden in the dark. Ping Pong¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 889

    The edge of the sword came to attack the edge. At that moment, Ning felt a hint of strange. The weapons of the other side didn''t seem to be mixed with any Xuanli waves, just simple hardness.


    Because the first collision, the blade of dark Xuan''s ancient sword cut a gap in the opponent''s weapon, and he didn''t use all his strength. It''s a long time since I felt like this. Even the low-level weapons used by some disciples of the sect can usually block the stabs of the dark Xuan ancient sword two or three times after injecting Xuanli.


    The weapons used by the attackers are of poor quality. Even those who take advantage of the strong wind are reluctant to use them.


    Whoo!


    Ningyue has no time to think more. The Warcraft in the jungle on the other side has arrived. It''s too late to draw a sword from this distance. Therefore, simply to meet the left hand meat palm.


    At the earth level, even if there is no special physical training martial arts, the human warrior''s body can begin to compete with Warcraft. Of course, the premise is that the Warcraft is not at the all terrain level. And just at the moment when the other side saves, Ning Yue is aware of the fluctuation of the other side''s cultivation.


    It''s just seven respects.


    Click.


    With one hand and five fingers retracting, he easily caught the neck of the attacking Warcraft. Fortunately, the other side''s volume is not big, one hand can strangle the other side''s throat. At the same time, with a twist of his right hand, the flame ignited in the roar of the sword.


    Boom!


    In place burst, surging hot sword will be the attacker lift fly. At the time of its landing, ningyue threw his arm again to throw the captured Warcraft to the retreated attacker.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Warcraft falls and raises dust.


    The man who got up again on his side patted him on the back with a low roar. He held up a spear in his hand and made a throwing posture.


    "Wait a minute."


    In this regard, rather more hand a spread, signaled to stop.


    There was a flash of consternation in his eyes, and the other side coldly replied: "nothing to talk about, leave here, not allowed to enter!"


    Although the voice is a little hoarse and low, it can''t be distinguished. This is a woman. This, let rather more a Zheng, again look at each other''s dress.


    Animal skin, leaves, plus some rags that should be torn from all over the place, and wide robes made by random sewing, can''t see each other''s figure. In addition, she was wearing half a pair of unknown Warcraft skull on her head, which had covered half her face. The rest of his face was smeared with some kind of sap, and his skin was slightly dark and wheat colored. At first glance, it''s really hard to tell men from women.


    This kind of dress makes Ning Yue think of an old clan who lived in the mountains and hunted for a living. But here, on the boundary of the eternal night domain, there are also?


    But if you think about it carefully, it''s impossible. He doesn''t think that a natural woman can have the strength of respecting the territory only by relying on the hunting skills handed down from her family.


    Ningyue doesn''t need to question at all. The woman in front of her is definitely not the murderer of this group. In terms of her strength and the weapons in her hands, she can''t finish such a professional killing. Then there should be only one possibility of attacking him.


    "It seems that you regard me as the murderer who killed these people?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The strange woman snorted, a bone spear in her hand came out and stood in front of her. On her side, the giant wolf Warcraft who got up again roared, and four green eyes glared at ningyue.


    Ning Yue took back his sword, indicated that he had no hostility and said, "I just came here. If I did it, why should I squat down and look at the man''s body? "


    However, women are still vigilant.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What else can we do? It should be consistent with the original purpose of these dead people. Let''s have some experience and see if we can get some treasures left by gods and demons in such a big canyon. In other words, who are you? I don''t think you''re the one who came here for training. It''s like living here all the time? "


    In the face of ningyue''s question, the woman just snorted, turned over and stepped on the giant wolf, and pointed out the bone spear in her hand again.


    "This canyon is not peaceful recently. It is likely that a terrible disaster will come soon. I advise you not to come in, where you come from, and go back immediately. "


    After that, she patted the wolf''s head, and Warcraft immediately turned around and took a step towards the deep jungle.


    Rather more quickly drink: "disaster? What are you trying to say? What''s more, the killing here is obviously man-made. Does it have anything to do with what you call disaster? "


    But the other side did not answer, the giant wolf jumped under the seat, accelerated to run, and disappeared directly in the forest.


    "Strange person, but she knows the common language of the mainland, that is to say, she has never been in contact with other human beings. What''s more, she came here to check the killing. She should have heard something? No, there''s no clue at all. It''s foggy. "


    After sighing, Ning Yue finally glanced at the body of the strong man on the ground and turned to leave.


    After a long time, a few leaves suddenly fell from the tree on one side of the camp, and two hidden figures appeared. After exchanging a look, they nodded. The next moment, two people jump out together, the figure in the void with the ragged Cape fluttering, once again become transparent.


    Almost at the same height, on another branch tens of meters away, Ning Yue, who was leaning on the trunk, showed his body shape. He grunted and laughed and said in his heart.


    "It''s interesting. There''s an eclipse in the meteorite Canyon, and vother comes to me again. I don''t believe that there is no connection between the two. "


    So, back at the entrance of the canyon, he punched a blank faced Wasser.


    Bang.


    The backhand resisted, and worder asked, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Ningyue right hand move, dark Xuan ancient sword emerge.


    "Now to tell you the truth, I can give you a chance. Just now, I met two eclipses, killed one and captured one alive. From the living one''s mouth, he asked something. So I want to check with you to see if what that guy said is true. "


    Woser''s eyes changed slightly. Yu Zhu had spread her wings behind him to prevent him from running in the opposite direction.


    "Don''t talk to me, whether or not you have captured an eclipse, he has nothing to do with me. All my subordinates on nightmare island are damaged and clean. There is no one left. Moreover, if you really want to deal with you, eclipse is not enough, you must send out the shadow temple. And I have no right to dispatch the rest of the shadow temple. "


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? Your destination is here. There''s another eclipse here. There''s just been a killing. Don''t tell me it''s all coincidence. "


    "Really, maybe it''s a coincidence - no, it''s not a coincidence. I seem to know why. After Zhizhang got the monster, his next goal should be here. Once the god world is aware of his action, it is impossible to sit back and ignore it. At that time, the magic weapon that can protect him is not the magic weapon that can''t recover all his strength, but the magic clan that shares a common hatred with the enemy. Besides me, he also contacted other demons! That is to say, from the beginning, I was just a chess piece that could be discarded after use


    Woser said in a deep voice, holding his hands tightly.


    "The rest of the demons? By the way, which Empire are you from? Since it is a higher level shadow Temple than the shadow of the eclipse, how should it belong to one of the nine demon empires? "


    Wasser replied, "the temple of shadows acts alone, not directly at the command of the Empire. But if I have to say that, I am still the people of xuanke empire. "


    Xuanke?


    I cried in my heart. I''d rather shake my head. I didn''t expect that I was so entangled with the weakest one of the nine demon empire.


    "Xuan Ke? Is that xuanke Empire, which is said to have a puppet queen and whose actual power is in the hands of the Regent? "


    Unexpectedly, after hearing these words, there was a flash of anger in her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? How can the power of the Empire always be in the hands of those clowns? One day, it will return to the real blood heir, the queen whom all the people look forward to. I came back here this time to... "


    All of a sudden, woser realized that he had almost let out a slip of the tongue. He stopped in a hurry and scolded again.


    "You are not allowed to speak ill of your majesty!"


    In this regard, Ning Yue was even more surprised. It''s totally unexpected that this WASER is still of the mengye school. She once said that she had great prestige in the eyes of the younger generation. It seemed that what she said was true. Even the shadow temple could incite her.


    What''s more, there seems to be some inside information behind the words of woser. But for the moment, there is no result to follow up.


    However, since it seems that woser and mengye are in the same camp, they can be a little less wary.


    "So in your opinion, which Empire does it belong to to to appear here to draw the shadow of the eclipse?"


    Woser returned to his normal color and said: "judging from the position, one of the nine demon empires nearest to the eternal night domain is gayin. On the surface, the Empire didn''t seem to be involved in any fighting, but in fact, there were always some small movements in the dark. In particular, he is keen to exploit all kinds of ores with the help of his own geographical advantages, and secretly recover a large number of incomplete magic weapons from all over the country for disassembly and analysis. After that, recast repair, and try to carry out mass production and forging promotion. Several empires began to doubt that if war broke out, the power of the gayin Empire would exceed all previous judgments. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "are you keen on analyzing and recasting magic guides? If so, the reason why they are here makes perfect sense. Zhizhang may have known this at the beginning, so he contacted the Empire of Jiayin and promised them to come here to help him. But later, I don''t know if they learned about Zhi Zhang''s death, or they didn''t get a reply for a long time, and they couldn''t sit still, so they did it by themselves. "


    "I know from what you said that if you capture a solar eclipse alive, it''s all about deceiving me."


    With a cold hum, watsenu nodded.


    "Come on, show us. I''m a little concerned about why the shadow of the eclipse of gayin attacked the strong man. During the execution of the mission, any extraneous twigs that may reveal their whereabouts are not allowed. "


    Soon, the three came to the camp. At this time, the night has come, but with their strength, with the help of the light of the stars and the moon is enough to see the scene¡° I see He got up from the body of the man who had lost his hand and foot and nodded gently. Without waiting for him to speak, Ning Yue stretched out his hand and said, "I was just thinking about how his broken arm disappeared. I thought he was eaten by Warcraft. Later, it was found that the broken arm was different. In addition to new wounds, there are traces of old wounds, some years of old wounds. His broken arm was not lost, but taken away by the shadow of the eclipse. Because, it''s not a flesh and blood body, but a substitute. It may be... Some kind of magic weapon. "

 Chapter 890

    If it was not for the metal prosthesis Han Jing had seen before, Ning Yue would not dare to make such a judgment. That kind of flexibility is almost as good as the replacement of the real flesh and blood body, which is really suitable for the strong man who unfortunately lost part of his original body.


    Moreover, as Wasser mentioned earlier, the Empire of gayin was very interested in all kinds of magic devices. The spoils taken this time may be the reason for this massacre. It can almost explain why this eclipse overcast also attacked a group of human trainers at the cost of revealing their whereabouts.


    Looking at Ning Yue, who had finished everything, he hummed: "you noticed the oddness of the wound before, and associated with the possible reasons for the attack by the shadow of the eclipse. And when you cheat me, you just want to prove your conjecture. "


    "Of course. You should also be able to think, in the absence of full confidence in you, I found other eclipses, how can I not doubt you. It''s good now. Be honest with each other and the enemy will agree. I''ve killed a lot of eclipses, but if I want to hunt them, I''m not as experienced as you. What do you say? "


    Ningyue made a look at woser, with a smile on his face.


    All of a sudden, worder understood, but shrugged his shoulders and said, "you mean that I''m going to find out the traces of those eclipses? OK, I''ll go. Even if it''s the shadow of the eclipse, it''s impossible not to leave any trace. I''ll see you tomorrow morning at the latest. Assembly point, where? "


    "It''s three miles to the northeast. I''ll wait for you there."


    "Northeast? That is to say, when you see the last movement of eclipse, are you going to the west


    Without asking any more questions, Wasser swung and leaped, stepped on a branch not far away, and his figure suddenly blurred, and soon disappeared into nothingness.


    Looking to the west, Yu Zhu said in a deep voice: "master ningyue, do you really believe that those eclipse shadows have nothing to do with him?"


    "It''s more likely. How can I deal with the eclipse shadow that I can detect? He knew this when I was at the level of van Zun Jing. What''s more, you are here. With his ability, I''m afraid that the strong who can''t get across the sky will not be able to win without the last ambush? This guy is very cunning, but he also cherishes his life. He won''t mess around. Besides, he is still a queen in xuanke Empire, so I should change my attitude towards him. "


    Speaking of this, I''d rather not smile.


    It seems that this time Meng ye will not suffer too much punishment? In the xuanke Empire, I''m afraid there are many loyal forces.


    Seeing his subtle changes, Yu Zhu joked and asked with interest, "Oh? Looking at the appearance of ningyue''s master, can''t he have any different friendship with the empress of xuanke? "


    "You can see that?"


    Rather more a Zheng, he just casually mentioned it.


    "Really? Ah, ah, the master of ningyue is so powerful that women of any race will not let it go. It seems that it will be very lively in the future. "


    "Yuzhu, don''t think about it. It''s not what you understand!"


    "What does that mean? I really can''t figure out how ningyue master, who is so lucky in peach blossom, has the heart to practice such strange martial arts as Yaoxing Kongling Jue. Is it too violent? "


    In the face of Yu Zhu''s constant ridicule, Ning Yue simply changed the topic and turned his eyes to the northeast.


    "We should be on our way. Over there, we should find something. Just in case, go ahead in hiding. "


    The northeast direction is also the direction that the strange woman on the giant wolf disappears. He had a hunch that the woman should know something about the secret of meteorite canyon. It is even possible that behind her is a tribe, an ancient tribe that has lived here for generations.


    When the night falls, there is only a slight sound of Sasa coming out from time to time, but I don''t know whether it is the night wind blowing the branches and leaves of ten thousand trees, or the creatures in the dark walking quietly.


    A flash of fire suddenly appears in the dark, often instantly makes people feel the long lost warmth far away. The uneasiness in my heart is also slowing down. If there is a bonfire, there will be people. At least in ningyue''s view, the fire was not caused by any accident, but deliberately lit.


    And it''s still under a crisscross rock, a small natural cave, from which the fire is slowly coming out. The smell of barbecue was still in the air.


    The step stops suddenly. Yu Zhu looks down and points to the earth.


    On the mud and dead leaves, there is a clear line of footprints, all the way to the cave with fire light.


    "Well?"


    With a murmur, Ning Yue jumps down the branch, squats down beside the footprints and reaches for his hand. His eyes suddenly change.


    What a big footprint! And it''s barefoot, never wearing shoes, and the marks of five strong toes are very clear. Besides, the footprints are fresh. Roughly estimated from the footprint size, its owner is about three meters tall.


    Warcraft left?


    In doubt, Ning Yue took another look at the burning cave in front of him and stood on the ground. Only when he looked down from the sky did he find something he had overlooked. This rock cave is not small. The estimated height of the entrance is more than three meters, which is more than enough for a large Warcraft.


    But there was the light of fire and the smell of barbecue. Can these be made by Warcraft?


    He looked up and saw that Yu Zhu also had some confused eyes.


    "In my understanding, there is no kind of Warcraft that knows how to make a barbecue."


    Jump back to the branch and whisper.


    Yu Zhu shrugged and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, there was no such Warcraft among the enemies that I helped to wipe out the world of gods for hundreds of years. If it''s a Warcraft that can transform human form, it won''t - eh? Master ningyue, do you hear me? "


    In the wind, faintly came a slightly suppressed call, the woman''s call.


    After listening carefully for a while, Ning Yue''s face was slightly red, and he had never experienced it. He also knew under what circumstances the sound would come from a woman''s mouth.


    If so, what should be in the cave?


    "I think we''d better go."


    It''s obviously not good to disturb other people''s interest.


    Who knows, Yu Zhu smacked her lips and shook her head: "it seems that things are not what the master thought. I feel vaguely that she is suffering, but she has to bear it. If there is a woman being raped inside, it seems that she must go in and have a look. "


    "Ha? Can you hear that? "


    All of a sudden, I would rather open my eyes and tongue.


    Yu Zhu said with a playful smile: "at least I have done dirty work for the heaven and God world for hundreds of years. I haven''t seen any scenes. If not, I''d rather go in and have a look. I don''t think you''re going to sit back and do nothing about this kind of thing, are you? "


    "I hope you didn''t mean to tease me."


    When the voice fell, ningyue jumped off the branch again, with the cover of night, and the concealment of refraction cloak was almost seamless.


    If there were no footprints on the ground, he would not choose to believe Yu Zhu''s words. Hear that kind of voice, how to think is the other side is deliberately playing with themselves. However, the situation here is so extraordinary that he can''t think much about it.


    Closer, the woman''s whispering voice in the wind is clearer. At this moment, Ning had a little judgment. It seems that really, she is deliberately enduring, and there is a little cry in the faint.


    He quickened his pace, his right hand on his left wrist. If there is any violence in front of us, we can''t just sit by and ignore it.


    When Ning Yue entered the rock cave, the plume on the branch also moved, spread its wings, released its concealment, and soared into the air. Under her palms, the space gap cracked, and the magic weapon quickly emerged.


    "I didn''t notice that there were so many bad guys hiding here. Then, before ningyue''s master came out, all of them were wiped out. "


    In the dark, a pair of fierce light, was lifted under the bushes arrow up, all aimed at the air that thin wings figure.


    "Ah, ah --"


    Ningyue, who had just turned into the rock cave, suddenly heard a woman''s high pitched cry and stopped. It''s just as well that we can see the situation in the cave after turning the corner of the last obstacle.


    For a moment, his pupils contracted violently.


    Next to the burning bonfire, there were two bloody bodies, human bodies. In the corner not far away, there are more corpses, all kinds of creatures, and there are also human skeletons.


    On the other side, a badly dressed and scarred woman''s arms were trapped on a metal frame in one corner by a tree vine. And on the top of her body lying on her stomach, there was a huge hairy body, still wriggling.


    what is it?


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally learned what the owner of the cave footprints looked like. Humanoid body, hairy and strong limbs. Stand up, the height is nearly three meters. What''s more terrible is that it knows how to make a fire, how to roast meat, and even can... Ravage human women.


    In his amazement, he suddenly saw that the hairy figure turned around. The human like body was at the top, but the head was like an exposed lizard skull. The dirty saliva in his mouth was mixed with the blood that should be left behind by food, dripping together.


    The most frightening thing is that the direction it stares at is exactly where ningyue stands.


    Exposed?


    Ning Yue was stunned and looked down. Even if there was a fire to sweep away the darkness, it was in the cave after all, and it couldn''t make the day bright. His figure was still indistinct and difficult to distinguish.


    But then he noticed a detail. On the top of the long mouth of the humanoid Warcraft, the two big nostrils stirred slightly.


    Smell!


    The biggest flaw of the refracted cloak is that it can''t hide the smell. For the three tribes of human, God and devil, it''s not enough to find clues in the sense of smell. But, naturally different Warcraft can.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Since it was exposed, ningyue would not hide any more. He swayed his body and drew his sword out of its scabbard to draw a cold arc.


    Roar!


    Humanoid Warcraft''s reaction is not slow, a left hand pulls out a knife from the waist, faces up.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    However, how can the dagger that Warcraft can find block the edge of dark Xuan ancient sword. With a reddish brown stroke, the blade cracked and swept the arm behind Warcraft. All of a sudden, an arc of blood thrown up, the arm should be broken. Rather more along with the trend bully body and up, left palm a lift, burning flame in the palm crazy condensation. Boom! Close range red flame bombardment, only a palm, he will be nearly three meters tall huge body forced shock on the rear cliff. Suffering from intense compression of the flame, the heat of the explosion instantly melted the skin and flesh on the surface of the body. Then, the edge of the sword turned and picked up. Hiss - half of the head was cut off, and the unbalanced body and half of the flying head fell to the ground almost at the same time¡° Are you ok? " He bent over and handed out his hand. He would rather smile as much as possible. Who knows, the woman''s eyes are still a fear, crazy move head, seems to want to express something. Still in the mouth of dripping blood, making a vague voice¡° And... Inside, there''s another one... "Suddenly, Ning Yue turned his head and saw that the curtain of the cave, like a tent, had no wind. After that, a pair of murderers have targeted him. At the same time locked him, there is a sharp arrow on the bow!

 Chapter 891

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The short distance of a few meters is just a blink of an eye for a sharp arrow.


    But now that Ning is more aware of it, even if it''s only a moment''s reaction, it''s enough. His sword is faster than the arrow.


    Ping!


    In the arc-shaped cold light, the arrow split into two pieces from the middle. The remaining force is still not small, resulting in the two pieces of residual arrows continue to shoot left and right, nailed into the rear wall.


    Ding! Ding!


    At the same moment when the debris splashed, Ning Yue stepped on it, and the sword slashed obliquely just hit the big bow that the second humanoid Warcraft was about to raise again.


    The sword falls, the bow breaks, the arrow breaks.


    Take advantage of the situation to chop mercilessly, the cold edge directly left a slender blood mark on the Warcraft''s strong chest. Then, with a turn of the sword''s edge, it cuts back and cuts off the opponent''s arm.


    Then, Ning Yue''s left hand shot upward, hitting the long mouth that Warcraft wanted to bite. The powerful force shocks his chin and smashes his bones directly through the powerful force of his skin and flesh.


    Click.


    Shaking a retreat, the human form of Warcraft has no original appearance of the human jaw unable to hang down, a large amount of blood from the mouth can no longer close the crazy spray. Finally, nearly three meters high body hit the stone wall, and then stick to the cold hard slowly down, sitting on the ground.


    The eyes with fierce light are dim.


    Stepping into the deepest part of the cave, he looked around again. Although he confirmed the existence of invincible people, ningyue still had some creeps in his heart. Because on both sides of the rock walls of the deepest darkroom, there are all kinds of skulls. One by one, the empty eyes watched the position where he stood, and the cold of resentment aroused a strong wind and came face to face.


    Here, it seems, is the booty showroom of this kind of Warcraft.


    "It seems that we must reevaluate the intelligence of this Warcraft."


    He can make a fire and roast meat, ravage human women, and collect enemy corpses as spoils. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''d rather not believe that this kind of action comes from a kind of Warcraft. Moreover, it is not a single individual, it seems that it is the habit of their population.


    In other words, the human beings we see in front of us no longer belong to the category of Warcraft.


    "Are you all right?"


    With one sword, she cut off the vine that bound the woman''s hands. Ning Yue leaned over and handed out her hand.


    After a few sobs, the woman held the palm of ningyue''s hand and supported it slowly. At the same time, Ning Yue took off his refractive cloak and put it on the woman''s ragged body.


    No way, he didn''t have any other suitable clothes, so he had to make do with it.


    "Thank you."


    The woman whispered, obviously, she has not been able to completely escape the nightmare just now.


    While helping the woman out of the cave, Ning Yue glanced at the two bloody corpses on the ground again, and then stopped talking.


    It''s better to be stimulated first.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    When they came out of the cave, the killing outside was just over. Yu Zhu pulled out the spear that pierced the last Warcraft head and nodded to Ning Yue.


    "Not one of the seven outside. What''s the matter? Is it the same as I said? "


    "You are all right. This kind of Warcraft is a bit strange. It''s too smart. And their habits are very similar - huh? It''s like there''s a fish out of the net. "


    All of a sudden, Ning turned to one side. In the distance, with the wind blowing at night, there was a shaking sound of Sasha.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Needless to say, Yu Zhu flapped her wings and stroked her five fingers in her left hand. In the crack of nothingness, the three illusory crossbows instantly hit the chord.


    Aiming, shooting, but also in the blink of an eye.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The clear and incomparable sound of stabbing through startled, but it was not the enemy''s sound after hitting the bush. Instead, a moment before the three arrows were about to hit, the trees were torn apart by the shock, and a thrown shadow took over all the attacks.


    The penetrating force of the three arrows is rampant together, and the spreading Xuanli whistles and tears, tearing the body to pieces when it falls down, splashing blood and meat all over the trees.


    "Well, I''ll see how many shields you have."


    Looking down in the air, Yu Zhu''s eyes caught a fuzzy figure in the open space behind the cluster of trees. All of a sudden, her right hand was raised, and the remaining coagulation shaped spear in her hand shot out.


    At the same moment, the figure moved, the blade turned, waves and cold light appeared, whirled and picked, and even crushed the spear directly. However, due to the impact of the power, the figure itself is not by a few steps back.


    The next moment, Yu Zhu arms a horizontal, more powerful crossbow from the space gap.


    Just a moment before the shooting, the figure below suddenly reached out and lifted, motioned to stop, and yelled: "wait a minute!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow was on the string, but fortunately, at the last moment, Yu Zhu''s left hand caressed her, and all the arrows deflected, and were hammered into the woods on both sides. Accompanied by a roar, huge wood staggered dumping, raising a large amount of smoke.


    "Human?"


    Murmured a, feather Zhu turns head to look at the Ning Yue of the other side, wait for next instruction.


    Ningyue frowned slightly and muttered: "that voice, how does it sound a little familiar?"


    Soon, Yu Zhu and Ning Yue came to the man together. With the help of the light of the stars and the moon, there was a flash of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "It''s you?"


    "It''s you!"


    It''s really a surprise. Ning Yue never thought that he spent more than a month walking to the other end of yongyeyu and was able to meet Fu Man, the second miss of zoronta.


    When he saw ningyue, fu man was surprised and glanced left and right. After he didn''t see the expected figure, he was a little disappointed and asked, "why didn''t lanli come here together?"


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "no, he has something else. So, what are you doing here? Zoronta''s sphere of influence can''t reach here anyway? "


    "Just two days after I said goodbye to lanli last time, a friend came to me for help when he was in some trouble. Because it is a private matter, but also behind his father, so it is not easy to dispatch the strong zoronta, came on their own. And you? "


    "The original destination was Bihui mountain range. It seems that the direction of the journey is a little deviated, so it''s here. Just now I heard some changes, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to encounter a kind of terrible humanoid Warcraft. "


    He turned his head and pointed to the woman sitting on the ground, rather than sigh.


    "She is pitiful. It seems that all her companions have been killed, and she has been captured, and


    Finally, I can''t say it.


    After nodding, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in fu man''s eyes and said: "sure enough, as Xiao Peng said, the mastiff people are ready to move recently. Oh, Xiaopeng is the friend I just mentioned. She and her tribe live in this meteorite Canyon, guarding a secret for generations. "


    Ning Yue''s eyes were awe inspiring and said in a deep voice: "what I care more about is the mastiff in your mouth. Isn''t that the name of the dead beast? "


    "Yes, that''s the human mastiff. To be exact, this clan is not Warcraft. I don''t know if my third brother has ever told you that I''m not a pure human. Because my mother is Asian, a race born from the curse of eternal night. In our bodies, there is a mixture of Warcraft and Warcraft blood. In a critical moment, you can release that wildness and temporarily enter a state of frenzy. "


    "Do you mean that human mastiff is also Asian?"


    With a long sigh, fu man replied, "yes, the human mastiff is also Asian. However, different from the tribe where Xiaopeng and I live, our bodies are more of human blood. But the human mastiff''s body is more inherited from the blood of Warcraft and the Warcraft. The excessive mixing of the two leads to the extremely cruel and bloodthirsty nature of this family. Because of the human blood, the human mastiff has a high intelligence, especially in hunting and ambush, with the advantage of geographical location, it can easily surpass the same level of strong team. More than half of the deaths and injuries of the trainers who underestimate the enemy and step into the meteorite canyon are due to being ambushed by the mastiff. Men eat as food, women ravage at will. Because the human mastiff is a sub race, human women can also conceive and give birth to a new generation of human mastiff


    "This clan is really terrible."


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Ning took a breath of cold air.


    After counting the number of corpses on the ground, Fu Man muttered: "this position, this number, is almost the sentry team of the human mastiff. Fortunately, it''s just a sentry. It''s easy to deal with. What they are good at is ambush and bow and arrow, but they are weak in direct combat. "


    Rather more a Leng: "sentry? Do the people have their own establishment


    "It''s said that it''s the Asians. Human beings understand it, and many of them also understand it. They have their own civilization, but they are rather crude. If you meet soldiers, or guards, or even more terrible elders, it''s not easy for us to deal with them. "


    As the voice fell, fu man glared at Yu Zhu and said with a smile, "you should be able to deal with the elder, but you don''t have to deal with the patriarch."


    "Not necessarily? The head of that clan had better pray not to meet me. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting this Asian race die out. "


    With a cold smile, for Yuzhu, a member of Tianyi tribe, it''s really a common practice to exterminate a tribe.


    Hiss.


    Suddenly, a sharp stabbing sound filled the silence of the night, three eyes at the same time, what they saw was that the woman who was rescued picked up a short knife from somewhere and stabbed it into her belly.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    With a quick step, I would rather help the fallen woman in a hurry. Where my fingers touch, the hot blood is pouring out.


    The woman looked at him with a bitter smile and said, "thank you for saving me. But he died, and I was ruined by others. In any case, I can''t be reduced to the tool of this hateful family.... "


    "No, you still have a long life to live. You can''t die here!"


    With a backhand, Ning Yue took out the blood elixir, but suddenly he thought that the overbearing nature of this elixir is not something that a seriously injured human can bear.


    "Thank you, thank you very much. Finally, I ask you, can you... Not let such a tragedy happen again? If it''s you, you can do it, right? "¡° Well, it can be done, it must be! " Holding the woman''s bloody hand, Ning Yue watched her swallow her last breath. When the little hand in his hand turned from warm to cold, he slowly put it down, got up and looked up. Eyes down, but the night sky in the tragic white crescent¡° Human mastiff! Since I''d rather come to this meteorite Canyon, then it''s the end of your family! "

 Chapter 892

    "Oh? It seems that master ningyue has made up his mind. I like the extermination. "


    With a joking smile, Yu Zhu licked her lips. This is the way that suits her best.


    However, fu man had a dignified face, arms around his chest, and said: "things are not as simple as you think. But if it''s you, I''m not sure. It can really be done. Anyway, find a safe place to spend the night. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to find Xiaopeng. The residence of her tribe is so mysterious that outsiders can''t get in by themselves. "


    "Well... Actually, we have a companion. We''ll meet later."


    After hesitating for a while, ningyue still spoke. He knew that Fu man had a deep hatred for worser. Once it happens, I''m afraid it will be a fight. However, it''s better to make it clear before the two meet than to blush directly.


    "Oh? Who else? If Lan Li doesn''t come... Can''t she be the little girl who''s pestering you? Don''t worry, tell her to wander around in this kind of dense forest alone at night? "


    "No, not Zhili, but..."


    ¡­¡­


    Dong!


    A blow in the void, where the wind roared, a fuzzy figure was forced out of the hiding, bumped and broke three huge trees. When he fell to the ground, his whole body collapsed on the ground, and his figure began to twist.


    "Well, it''s just the shadow of an eclipse, and it''s worth playing with a hidden assassin in front of me?"


    With disdain, Wasser spat, turned around and took a few steps to another eclipse shadow. In the fight just now, the opponent''s right arm has been chopped off by him.


    "Tell me, give me some valuable information. I know all the interrogation methods of the eclipse society. You won''t, and so will I. So, before my patience is exhausted, explain


    At the end of the speech, woser grabbed the left hand of the demon strongman, cut the edge of his sword, and planed the nail of his thumb. On the bright red of the exposed folds, the blood quickly rose.


    "Ah --"


    Before the eclipse had time to scream, his mouth was stuffed with a large mass of rags.


    "If you want to say it, just nod three. My time is limited, so -- "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the second sword is waved away, the fingernail of the index finger is planed away.


    All of a sudden, the shadow of the eclipse was convulsed again. However, the eyes are still determined.


    But that perseverance lasted until his five fingernails were shaved off, and the remaining four fingers were cut into pieces, and finally broke up. He could no longer endure the pain of such torture. He nodded almost tearfully for three consecutive times.


    "It''s not smart to say it now. But it''s better than stubborn stupidity. "


    With a satisfied smile, Wasser pulled out the rag.


    Also at this moment, a trace of the side of the dark quietly issued a subtle sound, let him not from the heart of a jump. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the sword with his right hand.


    Squeak!


    The next moment, the dazzling light tears the depth of the night, and in a flash, the crisscross lightning like dark red condenses into a jet stream and flies straight to it.


    "This wave!"


    Secretly a drink, the slightest dare not tuoda, woser maintain a defensive posture at the same time jump back. However, the jet of dark red streamer in front of him was too fast to give him any reaction time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Spray a sweep, lightning like dark red, where all things into a scorching. In the blink of an eye, life is reduced to ashes.


    The residual heat and waves twisted in the void. Two figures appeared from the launch place of the streamer. Looking at a human mark on the ground in front of them, one of them shook his head.


    "It seems that he was told to run away."


    "I can''t help it. There was too much movement when this thing erupted at last. It was impossible to be directly attacked because of the keen sense ability trained by the shadow temple. However, even if he escaped, he would not be unhurt. The residual wave that erodes into his flesh and blood will torment him for a long time. "


    Another figure gives a cold smile. Under his cloak which is similar to that of Wasser, an arm made of metal sways and shakes. Dozens of slender spines move back into the arm through the rotation of precision gears. Five fingers and palm are reconstructed and connected to the end of the arm.


    At the moment of restoration, dozens of mysterious runes flashed a faint light on the whole arm.


    "Let''s go. We''ve made money from two eclipses in exchange for a hostile shadow temple. Business matters. Don''t waste too much time here. "


    "Can you ask... Is your arm the magic weapon that the Empire took back decades ago when it damaged more than 100 strong people in this meteorite gorge


    "You shouldn''t know, don''t ask."


    ¡­¡­


    Swaying and running in the forest, the hot and painful right arm was unable to hang down, and from time to time, it dripped some muddy blood.


    Vother felt that he had no hidden interest because of his flight. In the dark, more than one predator''s eyes were staring at him, and he could attack at any time. However, he had no choice but to continue to run like this.


    Even if it''s really possible to be in this meteorite Canyon, he hopes to be able to tell that person about it. Since the purpose is the same, he will not sit idly by when he gets the information.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a feather arrow shot out of the dark. Suddenly, Wasser leaned to one side to avoid the attack. At the same time, because of his imbalance, he twisted and fell to the ground. Then, roll a few more times.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    Three feather arrows were nailed down and inserted obliquely into the earth full of dead leaves. The fluctuating wind was blowing on Werther''s badly injured right arm, causing intense pain.


    "No, eclipse will not use this inferior weapon."


    When he jumped up, he noticed that what was nailed to the ground was just ordinary feather arrows, and the workmanship was slightly rough. However, the power of shooting is very strong. If he is hit directly, he can''t guarantee that he can only block by Xuanli defense.


    The pursuit arrow is still shooting.


    Even stepping on several places, Wasser could already hear the rough gasping in the wind. He had no choice but to smile. My current situation, should be in the mouth of human beings, the tiger was bullied by the dog, right?


    At ordinary times, such a feather arrow has no chance to shoot the third round, and all the attackers die under his sword.


    Avoiding several sharp waves running through the void, he stepped forward and aimed at a bush in front to break in, so as to avoid the attacker''s lock. Suddenly, a strong sense of uncertainty rose in my heart, and my step stopped and I moved out.


    Almost for a moment, a tall shadow came out of the trees and stabbed the spear in his hand.


    Click!


    Aiming at the right time, Wasser broke the spear nailed into the earth with one foot, and then jumped up. When he exceeded the shadow, his left five fingers fell like a knife, and stabbed his fierce eyes.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Roar!


    The sound of separation and scream sounded almost at the same time. When he fell to the ground, he shifted to the back of him. His left five fingers turned into a fist shape. He quickly estimated it in his heart. According to the height and figure of the shadow, he had an accurate answer in his heart.


    A backhand shock, up. At the moment of hitting, the sound of bone dislocation and fragmentation started.


    This punch is enough to cut off the end of the spine of the shadow!


    But there''s one down. There''s more in the dark. Although the surface of the two moves to kill, but for the current seriously injured Wasser, also can be called a huge consumption. At the moment of turning around, I saw three tall shadows from different positions with weapons in their hands.


    Judging from the outline and body shape, it''s the same type as what he just killed.


    Not only that, behind him, there seems to be some movement.


    "I''ve heard that there is a terrible variety of Asians living in the meteorite gorge. I didn''t expect that in the end, I would be planted in the hands of such inferior life."


    Unwilling to drink, he bent down and drew a knife from the waist of the dead body.


    As a temple of shadow, you can only be killed when you are defeated, but you can''t kill when you lead a neck.


    After the salty and boiling blood, numbness and dullness followed. The weariness made him feel powerless again. The knife in his hand was heavy. He cut his opponent, but he couldn''t cut into his flesh and blood as easily as he imagined.


    This is, how many?


    Bang!


    When he fell to the ground, he was just sitting under a tree. Looking around, there were six bodies on the ground. The remaining four shadows shrank slowly and continued to approach.


    "Plus the previous eclipse, I only took seven before I died. It''s a bit of a loss."


    With a smile of self mockery, vother vomited a mouthful of blood, which was filled with a strong smell of rust from his throat to his mouth.


    Then he glanced at the ring on his right thumb, which had been destroyed in the attack. It is the final means to preserve the final dignity of the shadow temple, commit suicide and destroy the nearby enemies and traces. Unfortunately, it can''t be used.


    "I didn''t expect that I survived several times, but in the end I was doomed. Your majesty, I''m sorry, I can''t witness your real Majesty in xuanke empire with my own eyes... "


    Instead of closing his eyes and waiting to die, he stood up again, even though he could only support the tree trunk slowly, there was no weapon in his hand.


    Temple of shadow, born in darkness, growth and darkness. The final destination is darkness.


    "May the glory of our family last forever!"


    With a step up, Wasser roared his left.


    In the front, four tall shadows raised their weapons together.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a touch of cold light out of thin air cut out, a hit between the shadow cut off. At the same time, the other side of the air dropped several sharp points, through the edge of the remaining two shadows nailed live on the earth.


    After that, the fist was firmly caught by a warm palm. He shook a few times, opened his eyes, and finally grunted and laughed.


    "Ningyue, you are not too late. Otherwise, I''ll have to collect the corpse... "


    At this point, he fell down. He was so tired that his tense nerves could be released at last. Holding her fallen body, Ning Yue grabs her scarred right arm and looks at it with doubt in her eyes. Suddenly, his eyebrows wrinkled¡° Before that, he must have met something. I don''t think a sentry of the human mastiff can force him to this point. It''s probably related to the loud noise just now. " Approaching a few steps, Yu Zhu looked at the injury, shook her head and said: "what a strong erosion wound. It seems that the blow itself does not want his life, but to torture him and the surviving survivors."¡° No, maybe he escaped the fatal one. But that move, or that weapon, is so cruel. If it''s not dead, it''s better for the enemy to die. Fu man, contact your friend as soon as possible. Next, we have to take a long-term view. The enemy we have to face is not just the mastiff. "¡° If you want me to say that, it''s better to take the opportunity to kill him and never suffer In Fu manwang''s eyes, there was an obvious hatred¡° Do as I say! If he dies, the next one to suffer is us, who suffer from the same torture of life as death without knowing the details of the enemy! "

 Chapter 893

    Early in the morning, looking at the humble broken rock under the ancient pine, such as the meeting.


    In fact, Ning Yue had guessed in the past night that the wolf riding woman she met before probably belonged to the Asian tribe that Fu man said.


    And the truth is, by coincidence, he guessed right. More coincidentally, the friend Xiaopeng who met fu man was the woman of yesterday.


    When she saw ningyue, there was a flash of surprise in her eyes. Subconsciously, he took out his right hand and put it down again when he noticed fu man''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you and he were together. Why didn''t you come out to see me yesterday?"


    Fu man was stunned. Looking back at Xiang ningyue, he said, "did you see him yesterday?"


    "It''s just a chance encounter. I didn''t know the truth at that time. I had two moves."


    Shrug your shoulders, you''d rather be honest.


    With a snore and a smile, fu man replied: "it seems that you are merciful, or you will suffer a great loss with Xiaopeng''s strength."


    "Hello, is that how you hurt me? I know I''m not as good as you, but yesterday... If he didn''t signal that there was no hostility, it''s not sure who will win or lose. "


    Extending his arm to stop fu man''s shoulder, Xiao Peng was not happy.


    Fuman shook his head and said, "his name is ningyue. His strength is still above me. As for the one behind him, he is even more powerful. I can''t say that the first warrior in your family is not her opponent. All right, take me to your station. This time you call me in such a hurry, the problem must be very serious. Fortunately, the two of them happened to pass by, and they were willing to help, so they came together. "


    "Two?"


    Xiaopeng was stunned, and his eyes moved out, and he fell on the WASER who was supported by ningyue and his head was low.


    "He was seriously injured and was in a coma. Although I have pills, but the drug is too overbearing, dare not give him to take. I hope you can give me some help. "


    "Since he is fu man''s friend, he can''t come in. However, there are many rules in our tribe, and some of them always exclude other races. So I have to go back and ask the elder first. Fu man, please come with me. Wait here until we get back. "


    Hearing this, fu man said, "wait a minute, Xiao Peng. Last night, we met two sentinels of the mastiff nationality. Now, the situation in the meteorite gorge seems to be not optimistic. Better take both of them in the first time. I haven''t known them for a long time, but I can feel that their origins are not simple and they know many things we don''t know. I''m not sure. In fact, their coming here at this time has something to do with the havoc you and I talked about. "


    The last few words, she attached to the ear of Xiao Peng, said softly.


    "Well, you can''t put it in at will. Everything, I''ll wait until I tell the elder to come back. Fu man, stop talking. Come in with me. "


    "All right."


    But fu man sighed and nodded to Ning Yue.


    "Wait a minute. This is already the jurisdiction of their tribe. The people dare not intrude into it."


    "When the mastiff comes, how can I be afraid?"


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue put down her arm and sat on the rock, waiting quietly.


    On one side, Yu Zhu had been looking at the mountains in the distance, her eyes narrowed slightly and thought deeply.


    In the middle of boredom, Ning Yue asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the discovery?"


    "There seems to be some abnormal fluctuations in the sky over there. I think that may be the reason why it is difficult for outsiders to find this tribe''s residence. In fact, from the first moment I stepped into the meteorite gorge, I noticed that there was a strange Xuanli wave in the veins here, which didn''t seem to be formed naturally. "


    Raise a hand to lightly caress in mid air, feather Zhu imitate to grasp what, gather to nose front lightly a smell.


    "Most likely, ten thousand years ago, the sunken warship of the Tianshen clan hit a spiritual vein here. The two forces repel each other and lead to chaos. After ten thousand years of change, the current pattern has gradually formed. That tribe is just covered by the natural barrier formed by the fluctuation of one of the mysterious forces. It is also possible that their ancestors deliberately used that fluctuation to divide a safe area. "


    "You don''t want to say that the sunken warship we''re looking for is in the residence of this tribe?"


    The more you laugh, the easier it will be. But when you think about it, it''s impossible. Judging from the various understandings at present, the intelligence of the Asian people is similar to that of human beings. If they can get in touch with the magic guide technology of the gods, it will take ten thousand years to explore and analyze a considerable part of them, which will be driven by the power of their own tribe.


    But yesterday, the spear Xiaopeng used when he fought with him was made of animal bones, which was not a magic guide or spirit weapon at all.


    "No, in fact, what I want to say is that the formation of this branch and the emergence of the human mastiff may be closely related to the sunken warship. There should be a lot of Asians in the whole eternal night region, but why are there only these two so special that they have occupied the meteorite gorge for generations? "


    "Be more specific."


    Suddenly, more and more interest came to Ning.


    Yu Zhu put her arms around her chest and sighed: "as far as I know, the lost casting technology of many magic weapons of the Tianshen clan is not lost, but deliberately sealed, sealed in a place that even the Twelve Gods may not know. Because it was the product of the peak period of the magic weapon. Its power was too terrible. The original emperor thought that it might become a factor in the extinction of the celestial kingdom. Because of fear, they sealed up the technology, leaving only the middle-level ones to continue to guarantee the dominant position of the God clan. Among them, the terror of magic weapons in the peak period is reflected in various aspects, not only the direct destructive power, but also the indirect lethal damage to life. For example, if you get an incurable serious illness, you will fester all over, or you will become a useless person all your life. Even, they have mutated into creatures who are neither human nor ghost, and lost themselves. "


    "So, the reason why the Asians only appear in the eternal night domain is actually the pathological changes left by the use of the top magic weapons of the Tianshen clan?"


    "Well, very likely. And I''ve said that. Hasn''t master ningyue realized it yet? "


    As soon as her eyes sank, Yu Zhu gazed at the injured right arm that was wrapped up.


    Ningyue was shocked and said: "do you mean to say that his strange wound actually originated from the magic weapon of the God family?"


    "There are too many magic weapons that an air warship can carry. On the way down, some small weapons are scattered in all directions, which is reasonable. Since the Empire of gayin paid so much attention to magic weapons, this is definitely not the first time to come to the meteorite canyon. Moreover, there must be records of the fierce battle in the ancient books of the demons. Even without Zhizhang, they may have coveted this place for a long time, so


    The voice stops suddenly, feather Zhu shakes a body to sweep, horizontal block is in front of rather more body. The right hand slants out to grasp, a long gun is pulled out in the gap of nihility.


    In the front, a thin mist floated by. After the wind dispersed, there were more than ten fully armed figures. Judging from their appearance and body shape, they are the Asians.


    Just to the right of the center, Xiaopeng was standing there, but fu man''s figure disappeared.


    "Little girl, it seems that you know a lot of things. So, what''s your origin? "


    One of the men, wearing a horn helmet, opened his mouth. His hair and short beard were gray. In his hands, a spear stands on the ground, and a string of bones hang on the long rod. They are all skulls, or the skulls of the same kind of Warcraft. In terms of shape, they should be some kind of animal.


    "Little girl? How old are you? Dare you talk to me like that. "


    With a cold hum, Yu Zhu points out the magic gun in her hand. Under the inherent arrogance of Tianyi, she has an instinctive contempt for the Asian people formed by this mutation.


    The next moment, Ning Yue stretched out his hand and pressed the magic spear into the earth, shaking his head.


    "Yuzhu, don''t be rude."


    "Rude? Master ningyue, can''t you see that? This tribe is very defensive against us. I''m afraid it''s not good to put on such a posture. "


    "Since stepping into this meteorite Canyon, when has there been a good thing?"


    After patting her on the back of her hand, Ning more and more spread out his hands, indicating that he had no weapons. Then he stepped forward and said in a loud voice, "I hope you can forgive us for our uninvited offense. One of our friends was badly hit last night, and we hope to get help from your tribe. "


    "If you''re talking about him, please go back. Hum, the natural stench in the blood of the demons can be smelled from a long distance. He said, "we will not save him."


    The old man with the spear shook his head. On his side, Xiao Peng wanted to say nothing.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the gun was raised again, Yu Zhu said: "I said, do you know how he was injured? Now there is another powerful demon group cruising in the meteorite gorge, intending to do something wrong. Last night, he fought with the demons first, and then suffered from the mastiff family, which resulted in such serious injuries. If not for him, I can''t say it''s you who are injured. "


    "Joke. No matter how many demons or mastiffs come, how many people kill. No one dares to offend our people. You go, and don''t show up again. "


    With a wave of his hand, the old man''s tone became heavier and heavier.


    "What if I say no? Just a dozen of you can''t stop me. "


    Ignoring Ning Yue''s eyes, Yu Zhu raised her left hand, and dozens of powerful crossbows were gathered and flashed in the split void. With a sound of clang, the arrows were on the string, and the targets in front were locked.


    Except Xiaopeng, every strong Asian is aimed at at least three crossbows.


    "Want to break through? I know you''re not good at it! "


    When the voice fell, the old man stepped up and ran, and the speed was appalling.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, all the powerful crossbows fired their arrows. Dozens of sharp trajectories run through the void, but at the same time, they are still bending. They are clearly scattered, and finally they twist and attack on a point. It is the figure that is advancing.


    Ping!


    Cold light is now, an arc of sharp broken all arrows, the old man haughtily smile, left palm a wrong boom to the front. At the same time, his eyes suddenly changed. Just straight ahead on the path, feather Zhu figure has disappeared.


    "Elder, up there!" The warning rang out, but almost at the same time, Yu Zhu fell in the air and slashed down. Ding: the spear is pulled away in an instant, and the Xuanli, who protects the body, looks like nothing under Yu Zhu''s left hand. With his five fingers closed, he catches the opponent''s throat and lifts it up. The oblique point of the gun is already against its back. There is no need to stab, as long as her left hand is loose, the body will fall naturally, and it will be penetrated by the tip of the gun in an instant¡° It''s just seven levels, and it''s also worth talking about. " Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his. He didn''t block all the first volley¡° All right, put him down. This is a noble guest of Tianyi clan. It''s a long time since the envoys of the heaven and God Kingdom have visited here. It''s normal for them to have no eyes. So, please don''t give me the same opinion. " Suddenly, a slightly old voice sounded. When people heard that the reputation was gone, they were surprised to find that there was an old man with bent back beside Yu Zhu. With a press of his thin arm, he saved the captured elder and landed on the ground again. There was a trace of alertness in her eyes, and Yu Zhu immediately withdrew. What surprised her was not only the old man''s strength, but also his identity. Just now, she didn''t show her signature wings¡° What else do you see? "

 Chapter 894

    "It''s too lazy to talk here, distinguished guest. Please talk inside."


    The rickety old man stretched out his hand to the back of the forest and nodded gently.


    Seeing this, the elder who was saved by him cried out in a hurry: "patriarch, how can we let such a troublemaker into the place where our tribe has lived for generations?"


    "Are you the patriarch or am I the patriarch?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m being rude."


    Then, as the patriarch, the rickety old man looked at Yu Zhu again and reached for her hand.


    Yu Zhu did not answer, but looked at ningyue.


    Without any hesitation and hesitation, Ning Yue nodded and said, "I''m sorry to lead the way."


    As like as two peas of land of idyllic beauty, the next seven minutes, the eight twisting of the street passed around almost everywhere the same dense forest, and then passed through a very hidden entrance.


    As soon as he arrived at the station, he was ordered by Xiaopeng to take him to treatment.


    Ningyue and Yuzhu were invited to the large tent of pengcao at the top of the slope. Here, the patriarch ordered several Asians to offer some cakes and a pot of flower tea.


    "There''s nothing to entertain in a remote place. It''s not the right time for the guests to come. If they stay in the evening for another month or two, they will be able to have a good taste of the rare game here. "


    Looking at all kinds of wild flowers floating in the cup, Ning shook the cup more and more and said with a smile: "it seems that although this place is the border of eternal night, it is less affected by the curse. It''s the first time I''ve been to yongyeyu for such a long time to see wild flowers. That''s the real wasteland over there. "


    The patriarch replied: "the guests are joking. Only with the protection of the protoss in the period of our ancestors can our family find a comfortable place in the meteorite gorge, which is one of the sources of the curse, and survive. The whole meteorite gorge is the place where we can grow some crops and have a little harvest. "


    "The protection of the gods? Whether the clan leader has recorded something wrong, in my impression, the arrogant God clan will never give you such a weak and small, and it''s the mutant Asian race who will give you a helping hand. "


    Yu Zhu hummed coldly, subconsciously picked up the tea cup, but seemed to be hesitant, for a long time did not dare to taste.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue sipped a sip of tea first, nodded and praised: "the entrance is light sweet, fragrant, good tea. After meeting the mastiff, I thought that the Asians were all like Ru Mao Yin Xue, but I didn''t expect that they were not inferior to human beings in terms of elegance. "


    "The human mastiff is the only alien, and the rest of the Asian people want to live like human beings. However, it is still human beings who reject us, and always regard us as alien people with evil intentions. As for what I said before, they are all legends left by my ancestors. Where can I witness them with my own eyes. But this is the only pure land in meteorite Canyon, which is real. It is said that the hidden world barrier here originated from the gift of the God family ten thousand years ago. "


    The patriarch sighed that there were few wild flowers in the tea in front of him, and there was a touch of medicine. Slightly turbid tea drink, even his wrinkled face also slightly revealed a trace of pain.


    Yu Zhu finally took a sip of flower tea, and then said, "let''s put down this topic. At first, you haven''t answered my question. I''m a member of the Tianyi clan, but I haven''t displayed my iconic wings yet. How do you see that? "


    "It''s unique for Tianyi people to hold weapons from the void. Knowing this, it''s not hard to recognize. Actually, I can guess why you came to meteorite canyon. Not long ago, another god family visited. Only in his eyes, I see the excessive desire for power. So, I turned him down. But I won''t help you either. That ancient thing is the source of all the curses in meteorite canyon. If you touch it recklessly, it will cause unimaginable havoc. What''s more, recently, there will be a once-in-a-thousand-year spiritual blowout of the earth''s pulse here, let alone making mistakes. "


    "Lingli blowout? What''s that? "


    Rather more a Zheng, attention fell elsewhere. He was very concerned about the havoc in Xiaopeng''s warning when he first met. Besides, in Yuzhu''s previous inference, he also mentioned that the earth vein of meteorite Canyon might be different.


    "It''s still from the fact that the falling stars in the heaven and God world hit the underground spiritual pulse here ten thousand years ago, and the two forces entangled and conflicted, forming a delicate balance over time. However, the fusion of heaven and earth''s aura is going on all the time. Almost every thousand years, the power of the aura pulse will obviously exceed one end, and the balance will be broken. However, as the deep earth of the canyon was torn apart by the impact at the beginning, it is still difficult to heal. The spiritual power beyond balance will burst through these cracks at one time, and that is the spiritual power blowout. "


    The patriarch sighed, looked at Ning Yue''s and Yu Zhu''s thoughtful eyes, and then said, "I actually know that what fell in those days was not stars, but ancient weapons from the God family, whose power has never been extinguished for thousands of years. Once in the period of spiritual power blowout, this weapon will be overwhelmed by the most inferior position. If another external force is inserted, it is likely to cause its destruction. At that time, the burst will resonate with Lingli blowout, and may even destroy the entire meteorite canyon. So I hope you two will stop here. If you really want to gain something from this trip, you can wait until the spiritual power blowout, and I will take you to one of the cracks and notches to absorb the spiritual savings of thousands of years. "


    "Thank you for your gift. But this time, we are not the only ones coming to the meteorite gorge, but also the eclipse of the gyin Empire, one of the nine demon empires. This demon empire is most interested in magic weapons. Their purpose is to seize the fallen star of that year. And our friend who was seriously injured, it was because of fighting with them that he came to such a tragic end. Last night''s roar, I wonder if the patriarch ever noticed it? It''s their fight. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue had another sly smile.


    "I think that the recent frequent activities of the people Mastiff should also be related to the coming of Lingli blowout? So, feeling the threat approaching, Xiaopeng will call fu man for help. I''m not just your tribe. Do you have any feuds with the human mastiff? But one thing is that you occupy the best piece of land in the meteorite gorge. Can''t the human mastiff never covet it? Moreover, the human mastiff is ferocious, after all, is the Asian race, and human enemies, but do not necessarily have to be enemies with the demons. What do I want to say? Can the patriarch think of it? "


    All of a sudden, the patriarch''s hand trembled and a few drops of turbid tea splashed on the table. He slowly put down the tea cup and gazed at ningyue again.


    "Then I want to know, which side is this distinguished guest on? Or, what do you want? Because of the gifts left by the God clan, I can see that in your body, besides human beings, there are also the blood of the law demon clan. Not only that, the Tianyi clan is no longer a subordinate of the God. If you have to say that, she is now the enemy of the god world, falling God. "


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, the patriarch''s eyesight is very good. That''s why there are ambushes outside the hangings. Are you going to say no to each other and let them all enter here? I advise you not to be impulsive. Even if we can''t escape, you won''t feel better. At least this pure land will be turned into desolation. "


    Rather more hum a smile, the movement outside the tent is not he found, but feather Zhu secretly signal convey.


    In fact, he can understand all these. Instead of allowing a threat to continue to roam the meteorite gorge, which may lead to the disaster of extinction, it is better to exterminate it.


    "I have your friend. Doesn''t it matter?"


    In the words of the patriarch, there is a lack of confidence.


    For this, the more I could recognize it, I said with a smile: "he is different from me. He is a pure demon. A friend is a temporary companion at most. If you can''t save him, I can''t help it, so I''ll die. Even if I''m a little reluctant, it doesn''t matter. "


    "What do you want?"


    Clap a case and rise, the clan head supports the arm on the table to tremble slightly, he is regretting, should not have planned to invite a gentleman to enter urn at the beginning. This time, more and more unable to clean up.


    After spreading out his hand, Ning Yue said, "I can promise you that I won''t touch the things lost by the God clan during the spiritual power blowout. Even, it can help you deal with the mastiff. In exchange, I need your help to completely exterminate the mastiff before the holy power blowout


    "Are you kidding? The human mastiff people have been occupying the meteorite gorge for nearly ten thousand years. During this period, it is not that no human force wants to exterminate them, but all of them fail. "


    "That''s because the mastiff have a home advantage, and then they can retreat. Therefore, those aggressive human religious forces can not win the final victory. Besides, they can''t get your help, can they? In fact, exterminating the mastiff is good for you. At least in the future, there is no need to worry about this serious threat. And as I said just now, the infiltrating eclipse is likely to cooperate with the people. At that time, you will be the first to die out! "


    In the face of ningyue''s warning, the patriarch waved his hand and said: "impossible! People can retreat, we can. There''s a barrier here. They can''t get in! "


    "Patriarch!"


    At this time, Xiao Peng rushed into the account and gasped.


    Stares at her one eye, the clan head drinks a way: "Xiao Peng, how so don''t understand a rule?"


    "No, no, no... in a word, don''t worry about the rules. Clan leader, go and have a look. The wound on that demon''s arm is terrible! "


    "Well?"


    Soon, the patriarch, ningyue and Yuzhu come down to another thatched cottage under the guidance of Xiaopeng. The temporary bandage has been untied on worser''s right arm lying flat on the bed, and the exposed scars are shocking.


    When he saw it, the patriarch''s eyes glared, strode forward to sell it, and held down woser''s seriously injured right arm.


    "Patriarch, you should be right. Seriously hurt his power, and fall in the spread of stars curse, should be homologous


    On one side, the Asians dressed as priests bow slightly.


    The patriarch turned his head slowly, his face was blue, and his voice sank a little when he looked at Ning Yue and Yu Zhu.


    "Tell me about his injury. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue replied, "I don''t know. By the time we got there, he was already like this. According to the instructions of the separation, he should have fought with the eclipse. Why, has the patriarch seen this kind of injury? "


    His shoulders were shaking. The patriarch stared at ningyue''s eyes. After a moment, he sighed a long time¡° OK, I promise you, exterminate the mastiff people, so as to avoid future trouble. But in exchange, you have to help us wipe out that eclipse

 Chapter 895

    Aware of the key point of the patriarch''s change of mind, Ning Yue looked at woser''s seriously injured right arm again and asked, "the patriarch has seen his injury before, right?"


    "Yes, I have. Once there was a brave young man in the tribe who stepped into the land of meteorites. The only one who could come back alive left a similar scar on his body. After struggling for months, he died. Not only that time, decades ago, a certain group of human trainers also set foot at the source of the curse, which is said to have brought something. Later, they were ambushed by other forces of unknown origin. They had no choice but to use such weapons. That day, the sky and the earth burned into a ferocious dark red, I still remember


    After that, the patriarch raised his left hand and rolled up his sleeve.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the room took a breath of cold air.


    On the forearm of the clan leader''s left hand, a large piece of flesh and blood was abruptly missing. A flat section should be formed by a sharp blade. However, a little section position, there is still a trace of distant anxiety.


    "At that time, I watched the battle from a distance, and this arm was affected by the dark red lightning, leaving a similar injury to this person. At that time, it was so painful. Later, the priest told me that there was a strong curse power in it. If the flesh and blood were not directly removed, it would spread all over the body. I did it to save my life. Fortunately, the strength of the whole left arm is far less than before, but it will not be abandoned. "


    "At the beginning, did the clan leader know the final ownership of that weapon?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, in order to protect myself, I went back to the clan for the first time. The follow-up situation was not clear at all. It seemed that I was finally profited by the demons. Another thing is for sure, the weapon of curse originated from the God family. If it is, the barrier that has been guarding our family for thousands of years will not be able to stop it. "


    Speaking of this, the patriarch pressed ningyue''s shoulder and his face was unprecedentedly dignified.


    "Renmastiff, I will help you eliminate it. The collapse of this clan is also good for our family. But in any case, we must stop the eclipse of the demons, and never let them join hands with the mastiff. "


    "Of course, I don''t want the enemy to join hands with the enemy. That would be a big trouble. But next, I hope the patriarch can provide enough information about the human mastiff


    The patriarch nodded and said, "OK, go all out. But before that, there''s one more thing you need to decide. If you want to save your friend''s life, you can''t keep this arm. You have to remove it. You don''t have much time to think about it. If you drag on, the curse will spread to his body. Then it will be too late. "


    ¡­¡­


    Click.


    The sharp teeth filled with a faint stench, a large piece of fresh flesh was bitten off and chewed in a ferocious mouth.


    On the huge throne, which is almost made of bones, a huge shadow leans on it, holding a whole human man who has lost his life in his hand. In its long and terrifying mouth, the blood and sewage are constantly flowing down, which makes the coarse cloth clothes dirty even more.


    Below, two independent rows of ferocious shadows, all three meters high, were staring at by dozens of fierce lights, and the figure was still calm. Even, dare to look directly at the top is gnawing at the human mastiff patriarch.


    "I''ve finished my proposal. What does the patriarch mean?"


    Click!


    The head of the mastiff clan is biting off the head, chewing a series of penetrating sounds in the mouth with bones. Sitting on a chair with a height of four meters, the head of the mastiff clan overlooks the figure below and replies in vague language: "we don''t need to rely on your strength to deal with that Asian clan."


    "Oh? But as far as I know, the people have never stepped into the territory of the Asian people for tens of thousands of years. Because even if you can find a place, you can''t break the barrier left by the God clan. The only feasible way is to use the remaining magic weapons left here by the gods. Unfortunately, the blood variation of the mastiff is excessive, which is different from that of the gods and demons. But I can


    The shadow''s cross arm below lifted the cloak, and the exposed right arm was forged from metal. As it unfolds, the small runes on the surface gradually light up, and the slender spikes are picked out from the inside. The changeable palm retreats, and the inside pops up a sharp arrow to the front.


    "After decades of reform of the wujiayin Empire, the magic weapon of heaven and God, which was originally taken from the meteorite gorge, can be used freely. What happened last night was the first time that I started it after I came here, but it was only 50% powerful. If we do our best, we should not worry about the Asian people''s self-protection for thousands of years. "


    All of a sudden, the head of the clan put down the incomplete human body, stood up and strode to the powerful demon below. Before its height of nearly five meters, the 1.8-meter demon strongman is too small.


    The strong finger stretched out to touch the metal surface of the magic weapon, but it was quickly dodged. The clan leader''s eyes narrowed and he was about to get angry, but he was stopped by the other party.


    "Don''t touch it, though you''ve got its power. But more or less after the launch, some residual fluctuations remain on the surface, and direct contact with the body is likely to infect the curse. "


    Nodding, the head of the clan looked down at the weak figure that seemed to be easily crushed to death at will, and said in a deep voice, "well, what do you want? I don''t think you will be kind enough to help us without any reason. What you want is more than sharing the coming spiritual blowout. "


    "I like the headman''s quick talk. After the end of Lingli blowout, I still want to go into the meteorite land to explore again, maybe I can get new harvest. In addition, now in the meteorite gorge, there are more than one demon tribe. In order to prevent them from sabotaging my plan, I hope the patriarch can help and destroy them. "


    "Well, if you add two more conditions at a time, are you too hungry?"


    "No, it''s only one and a half at most. I wonder if all the sentries under the patriarch''s command were sent out yesterday and failed to return? It''s very likely that the other demons have met them and killed them. In the meteorite gorge, it will be difficult to move without the help of the sub people who have lived here for a long time. Just like I came to find the patriarch, they have already been enemies of the people, so the coalition we will find can only be another one. Therefore, we are common in the enemy. "


    ¡­¡­


    "The patriarch means that if you want to enter the meteorite land, the best entrance is next to the human mastiff territory?"


    For this information, I''d rather be dumbfounded. Originally, he planned to go to the sunken warship to have a look before the Lingli blowout, and then he made plans. Now, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    The patriarch said slowly: "the place of the meteorite itself is shrouded in a huge force field. That piece of airspace can''t fly normally. The safe way is to walk. Only a few weak points can enter, some above the cliff, some behind the waterfall. The only unobstructed entrance is less than three li away from the territory of the mastiff. With their keen sense of smell, if you concentrate on it, you will find someone approaching at this distance. "


    After that, he sighed again.


    "It''s because they live close to the meteorite for generations that the mutation is so serious. Although they are Asian, they have almost lost their human appearance and are more inclined to bloodthirsty Warcraft. In terms of combat effectiveness, there is no lack of strong people in the mastiff nationality. Starting from the elders, there are no less than ten people in the whole territory, even in the level of heaven. The last time I met him from afar, he was already the dual strength of tongtianjing. And that was 13 years ago. "


    "That is to say, now it may be the triple strength of tongtianjing?"


    Yu Zhu said a word, then, the corner of the mouth is still holding up a smile.


    "It''s just three levels of heaven. I can still erase it."


    The clan leader quickly reminded: "I know that the combat effectiveness of Tianyi clan can never be directly measured by the superficial level. However, the same is true of the human mastiff. The mutated and mixed blood of multiple curses gives them the ability to kill and abuse beyond imagination. Certainly, not to be underestimated. "


    Yu Zhu said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "don''t worry, aren''t you still here? It''s not going to be a war of annihilation against the mastiff. You, the patriarch, won''t go out? "


    "Of course, I will. But before that, I have to arrange a lot of things in the family. In case, I mean in case, we fail, I have to guarantee the continuity of blood. Well, you two, please. I''ll give them orders first. It''s better not to leave the station without permission. So far, at least, it''s safe. "


    After that, the patriarch got up and left.


    Shaking the tea cup in his hand, he would rather look at the wild flowers whose petals fall off because of soaking in the water and whisper: "Yuzhu, do you really think you can beat the head of the mastiff clan?"


    "Tianyi people never know what fear is. What''s more, I''m not fighting alone now. Is there still ningyue master? Even if there is no magic wing Huangqi contract, even if it is the fetter between us, it is enough to break through the triple strong enemy of tongtianjing. "


    Yu Zhu laughs and has no nervous feeling at all.


    Ningyue still had a dignified face and said: "if it''s only the people, we have a good chance of winning. But what if, with the eclipse of Kayin? No, even with the help of magic weapons, we can hit Warsaw hard, but in terms of timing, it''s definitely not just the shadow of the eclipse that can attack Warsaw successfully. I think there is also a shadow Temple sent by the gayin Empire this time. Their purpose is the same as ours. They want to visit the sunken warship. Now we have learned that there is an entrance next to the territory of the human mastiff. Do you think they will try to break in or take other measures? "


    Suddenly aware of what Ning Yue meant, Yu Zhu replied: "the meaning of Ning Yue''s master is that the shadow Temple of Jiayin empire will also choose to unite. And they will be the opposite of us, choose to alliance with the people


    "Yes, it''s just a guess, but it''s very possible. No matter how strong the human mastiff''s animal nature is, it will eventually be a sub human. All Zunjing Warcraft have been able to talk with people, and can transform human form from the whole earth. However, the Asians, who are connected with heaven, have enough intelligence to negotiate in any case. This time, we had a lot of trouble. "


    "Oh, oh? Is it difficult? I''d rather be afraid? "


    With a playful smile, Yu Zhu goes around ningyue and breathes out a breath of heat towards his ear.


    Ningyue waved her away and said with a smile, "are you afraid? If I were afraid, I would not have come here in the first place. I said, to exterminate the mastiff. I will do what I have said. If the gayin Empire gets in the way together, they will be killed together! "

 Chapter 896

    The peace and tranquility of the tribe''s residence was completely broken by the return of an outgoing team at the end of the night.


    Nineteen people went out and nine came back with injuries. For this Asian tribe, it has not suffered such loss for a long time.


    "Who did it? Is it a human mastiff


    An elder rushed into the camp for treatment and looked at the injured. There was a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    "It''s not a human mastiff, but an invisible enemy. No, we don''t know how many. Anyway, they appear in nothingness, come and go like the wind, and their swords are very fast. Moreover, he is good at sneak attack and ambush. If they didn''t show up in the end, we would all die. "


    One of the slightly injured people kept shaking his head and sighing, saying that it was a light voice. In fact, his right hand was already soft and weak, and there was blood oozing from the herbs.


    "Since I have let you come back, I must bring something back, right?"


    On one side, I''d rather lean my arms around my chest against a pillar. He had expected that the shadow of the eclipse would start, but he didn''t think how fast it would be.


    According to the original expectation, the negotiations between them and the mastiff, the layout and the specific implementation, will not start until tomorrow night.


    It''s too fast. I''m one step behind. In any case, we can no longer be led by the opposite side.


    Looking at him, the Asian showed a little doubt and asked, "elder, who is this?"


    The elder replied, "this is a guest of our family. The patriarch has already given orders. He and his companions can come and go freely here. Don''t hide it, just say it. "


    Who knows, after hearing the speech, the clansman appeared to be a little uneasy, timid and hesitant.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, everyone is waiting for a reply. "


    Slightly impatient, the elder yelled.


    Unexpectedly, the clansman pointed to ningyue and said, "let the guest avoid it."


    "I don''t think so."


    With a loud voice, Ning Yue went to the center of the tent and stood in all the places where his eyes were focused.


    "Just as I guessed that they would find people to unite with the mastiff, they also guessed that I would appear here and seek allies. If you bring that eclipse shadow back, it''s nothing more than their goal. In fact, it''s just me. Just hand me over and we''ll be safe from now on. Otherwise, your tribe will never have peace. Today they can easily kill half of your team, and tomorrow they can kill all those who go out, right


    His face changed greatly, and the clansman said, "who are you? And what are their origins? "


    "I guess I''m right. In order to enter the meteorite land, they will deliberately please the mastiff, and the most direct way is to deal with you. You don''t have the sharp sense of smell of mastiff people. It''s too difficult to deal with the shadow of eclipse. They will ambush and assassinate you at will. And my partner and I can make up for that. So if they want to do it, they have to get rid of me first. "


    After that, Ning Yue looked at the elder on one side.


    "What do you say, elder?"


    "The patriarch has ordered us to share a common hatred with the enemy. Naturally, I will not waver because of this estrangement. However, I hope you can provide some ways to deal with it. How to deal with that invisible enemy. "


    "It''s a little bit of a problem."


    A moment later, Ning Yue left the tent and came to a quiet place. He sat down with his back against a big tree.


    Soon, Yu Zhu appeared beside him and said, "the shadow of the eclipse of Jiayin has been released?"


    "Yes, I did. In my opinion, this plan should have been worked out last night, and both sides of the shadow temple, the leader, began to implement it at the same time. On the one hand, he negotiated with the mastiff, and on the other hand, he laid an ambush in the shadow of the eclipse, preparing for a surprise attack on the Asian tribes. What''s more, he has figured out that such a bad separation can''t work. "


    Rather more cunning smile, pull up a thatch, play in the fingers.


    "If you''re not wrong, it''s not just to bring a message that a group of people come back. Instead, he wanted to cross the barrier with this group of people by means of hiding and sneaking in the shadow of the eclipse. Now here, it has been infiltrated. "


    With a look in his eyes, Yu Zhu said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and find out those mice now."


    "If it''s just the shadow of the eclipse, I''m afraid I can''t deal with the elders. At most, I can only find some ordinary people. However, it is not enough for ordinary people to create enough disturbance to drive us away. So they must be plotting something more sinister. So, you might as well try this... "


    "Better master, understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, when Ning Yue, who returned to his residence alone, was about to close the door to have a rest, he suddenly heard a string of hasty footsteps approaching him. Pushing the door open with his backhand, what he saw was an Asian master coming to him panting.


    "Guest, there''s something wrong with the elder. Go and have a look."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? "


    "It seems that someone has attacked him. More than one person is still fighting. The elder asked us to summon help quickly. I thought of you first. Let''s go. "


    In the wind, the silence of the night has been broken, and bursts of noise gather from everywhere. Ning Yue suddenly understood that something had really happened here.


    He followed the clansman to the place where the past happened. On the way, he noticed that there were different directions for the people to rush. It seems that there is more than one emergency at a time.


    Finally, the guide took him to stop in front of a slightly different bamboo building. Through the half closed door, he could hear the strong wind inside.


    "Guest, come in and have a look. I''m weak, so I can only bring one word and go to other people to help


    After that, the clansman turned and left.


    But at the same time, Ning Yue pressed his shoulder.


    "I don''t think so? Who can stand out from the preselectors and finally get the qualification of eclipse yin? How can they be a humble category


    Click!


    Five fingers force heavy a pinch, have already expected each other''s identity rather more will not be merciful.


    His face suddenly changed, and the clansman''s right hand swung in the opposite direction, and a touch of green sword light spewed out instantly. Cold edge, counter cutting to ningyue side neck.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    In a moment, the left palm and five fingers spread out to reach, rather than directly hold the end of the opponent''s back and lift, and then with the help of the power of the right hand, directly lift the opponent''s whole body and throw it into the air. At the moment of falling, Xuanli in both hands sprayed together and roared wantonly on the enemy''s body.


    Boom!


    After falling to the ground again and rolling several times, the camouflaged eclipse Yin turned pale and tried to get up, but Ning Yue stepped on his shoulder and pressed him on the ground again.


    "How many of you have infiltrated?"


    "Soon, you''ll know."


    Below, the subdued shadow of the eclipse smiles strangely.


    At the same moment, Ning more aware of the cold wind behind. There was no time to think about it. With a kick under his feet, he first hit the person who was restrained to the side guardrail, then turned to move, grabbed the void with five fingers of his right hand, and quickly pulled out. The brown red and rusty blade of the sword showed the void.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide and the fire light splashes. It was in this flash of lightning that the second sharp chill came from behind the swordsman. He swayed and stabbed his deadly fangs.


    The backhand is a draw again, strange chop knife at this point scabbard, would rather have no fear to face to the second attack edge.


    What we did not expect was that the momentum was unprecedented and powerful. There was a heavy blade on the tip of the gun, and the dark red color through it split into a pair of ferocious bone wings. Out of thin air, the domineering force burst.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The void shudders. Ning Yue''s body retreats suddenly. As he draws back his sword, the former swordsman comes with him. The bright green light of the sword is divided into two parts. He even lights out two light condensing blades at the same time. He flies up and turns on the ground, chopping in an arc, and the wind howls wantonly.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Hum gently, eyes slightly stare. In a flash, he retreated again, and the stars appeared, as if he was covered with a layer of gauze.


    The two swords fell and struck the ground with a slash. On the crack suddenly, two split figures were left. They were also vague and hazy, and it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    The swordsman hesitated immediately, but the other attacker behind him didn''t have any hesitation. When the spear was thrown, he changed the stab to sweeping. The strength of the spear was as strong as a strong stick, and all the great strength of breaking the mountain and breaking the stone was released on the two vague figures in an instant.


    One hit, and the double shadow cuts.


    Whoa!


    After one of them, Ning Yue''s body reappeared, and the sword edge hit the long gun that had not been drawn back. When the five fingers of the left hand were loosened, the chopper fell, and the mysterious force gathered on the index finger. At the moment of jet explosion, the bright light whispered the annihilation of the death curse.


    Tianpin martial arts is annihilated!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Smashing and exploding, the retreating figure with wisps of black smoke smashed the rear guardrail until it reached a low slope. As the afterwave dissipated, his right hand quickly lifted up the condensed sword edge to cut and crack, and the cloak that covered his body merged into ashes. The real face showed up, a little messy in the wind under the long hair, knife like face with a trace of life to see the light vicissitudes.


    At the moment of catching a glimpse of the opponent''s face, Ning Yue''s sword will slow down for several points.


    At the same time, the man saw him clearly with the help of moonlight.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    The other side hummed a smile, shook his head, and then waved a drink: "withdraw!"


    "What?"


    On his side, another eclipse shadow was a little confused, so he didn''t know why.


    "The first chance has been lost. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it if I keep on pestering. Moreover, this opponent is even more fierce than expected. If we lose with him, it will only be us. "


    "I understand."


    Without further hesitation, the eclipse Yin took out a piccolo like object and came to his mouth to blow a series of sharp and harsh sounds. Soon, three or four figures sprang out from everywhere and gathered together. After that, they left together in a hurry. At the last glance, Ning Yue''s eyes fell on the leader, holding the five fingers of the sword tightly. When we say goodbye, we are enemies? This kind of fate is better than not. Beside him, the shadow of the eclipse, which he first injured, disappeared. So his attention was focused on the half closed door in front of him. This bamboo building seems to be different. I''ve noticed before that in the whole tribe, there are either tents or thatched huts, but there is a three story bamboo building, which seems out of place. When he stepped forward, he was about to push the door when suddenly there was a severe reprimand behind him¡° Don''t move

 Chapter 897

    The action stopped suddenly. When Ning Yue turned around, his face returned to normal. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be nervous. I heard something inside when I came here. I just want to see if there are still intruders here."


    Ahead, headed by an Asian elder, several Asian soldiers are rushing to gather.


    The elder replied in a deep voice: "only the patriarch can go in and out at will here. Even if he is an elder of the clan, he is not allowed to enter without permission. So, please return this guest. "


    "Well, I hope you''ll have a good check for yourself. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Ningyue naturally won''t be entangled here, and he doesn''t have much interest in knowing how Jiayin''s eclipse Yin is different here. In fact, it is the leader of their operation who cares the most. I never thought it would be my acquaintance.


    I don''t even know the other person''s real name, but I only know a code.


    Thirty-one.


    At the beginning, in the snow dragon Empire, because the enemies were the same, they stood on the same front and lived and died together more than once. Later, he took Zhili to luanwuzhou, and then his own whereabouts were unknown. After more than a year, goodbye, not strangers, but hostility.


    Walking through the corridor, I would rather ignore the Asians on both sides of the stream. I feel very tangled in my heart.


    What should we do with the enemies who have been friends? If the next meeting is the enemy, you can say it, but you can''t do it. If he wanted to be merciless at all, he couldn''t do it anyway. Not to mention that there is no direct holiday at all. At present, it''s only 31 people who are in charge of their own affairs. I''m afraid that even if it''s Wasser who wants him to kill again, he will hesitate.


    Unless, once again, they directly threaten their own lives or those around them.


    "After all, am I too kind? I remember being reminded more than once. It''s fatal. One of them seems to be on the opposite side of me? "


    Laughing at himself, he shook his head and looked into the distance.


    "Yuzhu, if you killed him, maybe I can feel better in my heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The air current in the nothingness stirs up the branches and leaves in the air. In the trembling, several figures break through the twisted ripples and appear on the branches.


    Figure, more and more, when the final total of seven people, finally no change.


    The thirty-one leader looked at all the members who came back and said in a deep voice, "I hurt two of them. As the shadow of the eclipse, how can I have the face to repay this victory against a civilized and backward Asian race?"


    Smell speech, the shadow of a solar eclipse comes forward to shout: "Hey, can you stop saying sarcastic words there?"? You''re just a half breed who was specially recruited. You don''t know where you''re lucky. You''ve become the shadow temple for no reason. You think you can give us orders? I tell you, if it wasn''t for the leader, we wouldn''t listen to you tonight! Early retreat is what you said. Don''t deny it


    Thirty one sneered: "if the chief knows who our enemy is, he will give the order to evacuate. If it''s just Asians, we can continue to fight. But the man appeared, and if he did not go, only more casualties would be left. Your strength is similar to that of nuding. Look at his injury and think about yourself. You can take a few moves


    "That''s ludicrous of nuding himself. As a shadow of the eclipse, he even fought head-on. If it was an assassination, I wouldn''t miss as much as you


    "That man''s name is Ning Yue, and he is also a man devil hybrid like me. He is above me, from blood to talent. When I said goodbye to him a year ago, he had already killed the shadow of the eclipse at the level of spiritual awakening. And now, judging from the fight just now, he has entered the level of thorough territory. The most important thing is that he has no reason to be the same as the shadow Temple of xuanke. If you provoke him, there will be another terrible enemy for no reason. You should be glad that I am the leader tonight, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no place to die. Well, withdraw and take a long view. "


    At the end of the speech, 31, who was about to turn around, suddenly grabbed the shoulder of the eclipse shadow who contradicted him.


    See, the shadow of the eclipse backhand a grid, but in speed and strength are inferior to a few points, the shoulder is still tightly clasped. The next moment, thirty-one took advantage of the situation to lift the other side to the air, and then left to retreat more than ten meters.


    Whoa!


    Almost at the same moment, a sharp chill across the original two standing trees. In the blink of an eye, the tall trees split into two parts.


    The remaining coldness filled the void, and the shadow of all the eclipses on the scene was filled with a deep sense.


    Actually, there is an assassination that can hide the shadow of the eclipse?


    "Pursuit? It''s impossible. Asians can''t master this skill! "


    The shadow of the eclipse, overturned by the thirty first solar eclipse, quickly adjusted its figure and fell back to the ground. At this moment, he could not quarrel with each other any more. His slightly anxious eyes quickly swept through the dark jungle. At the same time, he retreated and re unfolded the refraction concealment.


    Not only him, but also the other five eclipses. However, two of the injured were obviously slow. To help them, the third one took a hand.


    At this moment, the murderer is flying down.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sharpness and coldness of ten thousand arrows pierce the three figures, and the rain of the remaining arrows continues to cover the surrounding area. But in the blink of an eye, the earth was full of holes, and the arrow, which was completely condensed by Xuanli, stepped into the moment of disappearance, and three bloody bodies fell into the pool of blood.


    "Up there!"


    A shadow of the eclipse reaches out his hand and at the moment of exclamation, a column of cold light falls in the air. Deadly sharp, once again descend the death edict.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of lightning, the long gun was waved, and the magic javelin was smashed with a fierce blow. At the same time of saving the eclipse shadow, thirty-one stepped two steps after he was unstable, and his right arm with one hand was aching.


    Looking up in the air, the gray wings open under the moonlight and the ragged Cape are almost integrated. The graceful woman, who perfectly coexists with charming and cold, stands in the air. Her snow-white slender fingers are controlling the power of judging life and death.


    "If you can use a refraction cloak, are you also eclipse shade? Impossible. This level of strength should not be in the category of eclipse


    Below, a shadow of the eclipse is surprised.


    Thirty one frowned and said in a deep voice, "you withdraw first. I''ll hold you here. This woman''s wings do not seem to be illusory, but a real part of her body. Her legal race is not sure. But as far as I know, there seems to be no match among the demons. "


    "Well, I hope you can come back alive. I''ll go back to find the leader."


    There was not a word of evasion when he quarreled with him before. Even if he judged the situation, he could see that the enemy in front of him could not be defeated. He should choose to escape instead of fight.


    Eclipse of the Yin of stealth, of course, is not only used to assassinate.


    "Run away? Don''t be kidding


    In the air, Yu Zhu gave a cold smile, with five fingers on his left hand. In the gap of nihilism, the bow and crossbow opened together, and the remaining four figures were all locked.


    Ningyue had expected that the shadow of the eclipse of Jiayin might sneak into the station with half of the Asian sentinels who came back, but it was inconvenient to scare the snake. So he told Yu Zhu that if Jia Yin started at night, she didn''t need to fight at the station, but went out with her to find a chance to catch all of them.


    It''s better to keep one or two alive.


    Because he knew that Yuzhu''s killing instinct as a member of Tianyi clan, once awakened, it would be hard to stop until all the enemies were killed. So it''s better to use these two words.


    In fact, even if it''s completely destroyed, it''s nothing. Anyway, when it comes to attacking the mastiff, we can still meet the rest. Just want to try, can bring back a few live, ask the situation.


    "Go


    At the end of the day, he threw his gun and jumped into the air. In a flash, his wings expanded and the wind vibrated. One of the reasons why he can become the shadow temple is that in this year, he has also reached the level of thoroughness!


    "Forget it, just keep you alive. There''s no amnesty for the rest."


    With five fingers, the string moves and the arrow shoots. Yu Zhu is laughing. She is very strange.


    Tongtian realm and thoroughgoing realm are all sadistic, not to mention the shadow of solar eclipse in several respectable realms.


    Refraction cloak can hide only the body shape, can not completely cover up the movement. And now, they are in a mess, their pace is in a hurry and disorder, leaving more traces. Maybe ordinary people can''t catch enough tracks with these, but Yuzhu can.


    Because Tianyi is a hunting weapon specially developed by the Tianshen in order to consolidate their absolute dominance.


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A bloody figure was thrown on the ground, and Yu Zhu came back to the station in front of hundreds of Asians. At the same time, she put out her hand, and six sets of blood stained coagulating blade rings and refracting cloak fell down together.


    "Of the seven, six died, and he was the leader left."


    "It''s so powerful. It''s the Tianyi clan."


    The patriarch nodded, then put aside his face slightly, showing a look of fear.


    If you really want to do it, he can''t guarantee that he is Yu Zhu''s opponent. Fortunately, the other side is not hostile to their own family. Fortunately, the situation didn''t get worse during the day.


    Looking at the figure slowly rising on the ground, Ning was more and more relieved and said: "fortunately, you still remember to bring a live one back. It''s not hard. I''ll feel a little guilty. "


    Yu Zhu said with a smile: "ningyue''s master has given orders. How dare I not do it? It''s just, what does guilt mean? "


    "Ningyue, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You have grown up a lot. However, it seems that the problem of not being able to be completely ruthless has not changed. If you fall into my hands, I''m afraid... "


    The words stopped abruptly, and the eyes of thirty-one were flashing.


    Ningyue squatted down in front of him and said, "I don''t think you will hurt the killer, right? There have been more than one bloody experience together, and that friendship can''t be completely ignored by any reason of being in charge of one''s own affairs. Tell me about you. Do you want to go to luanwuzhou for training? In the end, he came to the meteorite gorge and became the shadow Temple of gayin. "


    "It seems that you''ve had a very good year knowing Jiayin and shadow temple. Don''t tell me that you will stand by xuanke, who was once hostile. "¡° It''s not enough to stand with xuanke, and it doesn''t matter at all. What I want to know is what Jiayin is planning. In fact, if the shadow Temple who knows the details wants to sneak into the sunken warship of the God clan, I think it should be able to hide from the mastiff clan. There''s no need to work with them. Don''t ask me why I know you have joined hands with the mastiff, otherwise, you don''t have to attack here. "

 Chapter 898

    At night, the waning moon hung high, and the meteorite canyon was dark.


    The residence of the people''s mastiff is brightly lit, and the strong figures are awakened from their sleep, quickly sorting out their weapons and equipment. Never closed between the long mouth sharp teeth, from time to time issued a coarse gasp, viscous and stinky saliva dripping into the dust.


    Not far away, on a tree stump, a figure in a cloak is out of place with the strong members of the mastiff nationality. He seems to be waiting for this, bored to stretch out his fingers slowly brush the tree stump surface exposed ring, not interested in the rest.


    A moment later, another figure appeared, quickly walked to him, arms around the chest, hummed: "six eclipse Yin, a shadow temple, has been sent out in the middle of the night, there is no news back, you are not worried."


    "If you come back, it''s not easy. Not coming back is actually the most important part of my plan. Otherwise, why do you think I let people gather soldiers at this time and prepare to attack? "


    "Chalu, what do you mean? Without any reason, we have lost seven good players. How can we ensure the completion of the task? Don''t forget, I''m just here to help you, and I''ll take the credit. If you lose, it''s all your fault! "


    There was a sullen look in his eyes.


    The shadow temple, which was called Shalu, shook his hand and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the task will be completed. Compared with the final harvest, this price is still enough. It''s a new shadow temple that I can''t completely trust. Six of them are still loyal. Unfortunately, the dull shadow of eclipse can''t hurt me. But in the eyes of our enemies, such a big hand is certainly not just a test, let alone a bait that can be used as an abandoned son. And I will give them all up. "


    "You are a madman!"


    "Madman and genius are just a line apart. I''m not a genius, but I''m one step closer to being a genius than those ordinary people. Next, just follow me and watch my performance. At dawn tomorrow, everything will come to an end. It will also be a new beginning. "


    As he laughed wildly, the void behind him began to twist, and several eclipses appeared to be ready.


    On the other side, led by five elders, 300 soldiers of the human mastiff gathered. In front of them, there were more than 200 sentinels ready to go.


    When the dawn comes, the foam of blood flies.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ningyue master, if I were to interrogate him, I would be able to find out the result. There is no need to detain him like this."


    Inside, in front of the window, under the moon, Yu Zhu sat on the edge of the window, sighing.


    On one side, I''d rather sit on the head of the bed and shake my head and say, "I don''t want to be rude to him. Let''s close it like this first. It took him two days to figure it out. I don''t know what he has experienced in the past year, but as I once knew him, he is not a butcher of right and wrong. "


    "The butcher of right and wrong? Master ningyue, you are not criticizing the mulberry trees, are you


    On the windowsill, Yu Zhu grinned.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course not. By the way, Yuzhu, when you chase them, do you find the shadow of the eclipse that meets them? "


    "No. It felt like they were alone. Even if there is a response, I''m afraid it''s far away. Now I''m afraid I just realize that all these assassins have been wiped out. I think that this time, the combat power sent by gayin has lost at least half of it. Next, even if the United People mastiff, also can''t make any big waves


    "Don''t underestimate your enemies. I always feel as if there is something wrong."


    Shaking his head again, Ning Yue had several mysteries floating in his heart. This time he sneaked into the battle, the shadow of the eclipse gave him a sense of ambiguity. It''s like it''s just a little bit of chaos, and it''s retreating. Even if his appearance has become a variable, but even without him, there is a powerful Asian patriarch sitting in the town, such a group of eclipse Yin can not cause too much trauma.


    So, what on earth did they come for?


    What is in the forbidden bamboo building? If you just want to steal something, the shadow of the eclipse, there is no need to deliberately guide him in the past, on the contrary, add to the changes.


    Finally, if this trial fails, will Jiayin take a direct attack or unite with the mastiff to set up an ambush? With tonight''s attack, no matter you or the Asian tribe, you will only be more careful next time.


    "It doesn''t make any sense."


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, just go to sleep. After a rest and a little sober, I can''t tell if I want to understand. I''m here to guard ningyue''s master. It must be safe. "


    Looking at Yu Zhu''s smiling appearance, Ning Yue waved and said, "go back to have a rest. Don''t stay with me all the time."


    "No harm. It''s OK for Tianyi people not to sleep for a month in a row. It just needs to be made up at one time. So, I''m here to guard. "


    Instead of continuing to argue with her, she would rather lie down on her side. After tossing about in the middle of the night, he was really a little tired.


    I hope that when I wake up, my mind will suddenly open up.


    The night is very quiet, the strengthened defense of the Asian resident did not show any panic, everything is orderly.


    "Wei''er, don''t go!"


    With a cry, Ning Yue suddenly woke up from his dream and saw the rough and strange ceiling. Then he realized that it was just another dream, which made him remember a bad dream again.


    Once in the heart more than once warned himself to put down the past, but because of a hasty goodbye, silent for a long time emotion all burst out, out of control. Unconsciously, he owed her so much.


    "Ah, the master of ningyue is so affectionate that he is still shouting the girl''s name in his dream. Really, even if once again, you can call my name once in a dream, and I will be satisfied. "


    Overhead, the sound came from close at hand. Suddenly, Ning more aware of what, head pillow soft and warm, obviously beyond the scope of the pillow. In addition, with the familiar words fluttering on his cheek, there is only one answer.


    As he expected, he could see Yuzhu''s delicate face and a pair of perfect curved peaks.


    Oneself, once again enjoyed Yu Zhu''s knee pillow?


    It''s been more than once. Many times when he wakes up, it''s like this. Yu Zhu is close at hand. He sleeps soundly on his thigh until he wakes up.


    Ning Yue boasted that he was alert even when he was sleeping, but he didn''t realize how Yu Zhu did it. Totally, I was caught without consciousness, one after another.


    He got up slowly and sighed.


    "I thought I could forget Wei''er completely, but I didn''t expect that I would sink deeper and deeper. Yuzhu, do you think it is possible for us to defeat the apostles in the future? "


    "Yuzhu doesn''t say if she can, but as long as ningyue''s master wants to do it, I''m willing to be with you all the time and share life and death."


    "That''s a perfunctory answer."


    Looking up, he had no choice but to smile. Ning Yue still felt sleepy. When he wanted to lie down again, he thought of the Apostle''s silent appearance several times in his mind, and sighed again in his heart.


    Every encounter, in their own completely unexpected, there is no guard against the moment. Fortunately, the Apostle''s malice is not so bad that he is not a mortal enemy. If those enemies who never die can also do this, for example, now appear in front of themselves, they will be unprepared.


    Ningyue lies down again. When Yuzhu subconsciously reaches out her hands and wants to hold each other''s head, she suddenly pours on the air, but sees that he is shaking like a twitch and stands up again.


    "Ningyue master, what''s the matter?"


    "Yuzhu, I ask you. After the attack here tonight, what would you do if you were to deploy your defense? "


    Yu Zhu was stunned and subconsciously replied: "strengthen the patrol to ensure the follow-up safety tonight. More adjustments. We''ll make up our minds when it''s dawn. "


    "Yes, that''s the normal way of thinking. Win the defensive side, feel that the next wave of sneak attack how there will be interval, at least tonight is safe. The one who loses the attack, anticipating that the other side has some precautions, will not attack rashly until he has made a new plan. However, if one side of the sneak attack had planned for a long time. What about the first feint? While the defensive side is temporarily relaxed because of the victory and has not really improved and consolidated the defense, if we kill a return shot, the chance of victory will not be small


    While murmuring, I''d rather turn my head and look at the night sky.


    "Especially now, it''s the middle of the night, when the daily creatures are most sleepy."


    Yu Zhu also looked out of the window and wondered, "but they are tired, too."


    "Since we have long had a plan and deliberately adjusted our work and rest, it is nothing for the strong above chengfengjing to temporarily reverse the day and night. Moreover, the alliance of Jiayin is a human mastiff, no matter the dog or the wolf, the spirit at night will not be worse than that during the day! Before dawn, they will attack again! Now, it''s almost two hours since the first sneak attack. It''s the time when the defense is most lax. "


    "But I''m afraid they can''t get in."


    "Don''t come in, just know the general location. There are seven demons sneaking in, but we don''t know how many of them follow the Asians outside the residence! This location is exposed. And the shadow Temple of Jiayin, who has mastered the magic weapon, should really have the ability to break that barrier! "


    Put on the coat, rather a lunge opened the door.


    "So now, before the attack comes - eh?"


    In the distance, a flash of dark red light reflected into the night sky from the other side of the mountain. Tear the dark dim light, burst out a burst of deafening roar at the same time.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shakes, and the silence is torn. In the bloody night sky, there are countless pieces of nothingness peeling off.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, the Asian people were in a panic, and the running crowd was at a loss.


    "All quiet, stop!"


    High up, an elder stood and drank.


    Boom!


    But at the same time, the second roar started, the burst and spread of the tumbling sea instantly devoured dozens of tents in the camp, only a piece of ashes under the raging evil fire¡° Is it a breakthrough? " Feather Zhu a Zheng, just want to flapping wings to lift off, but be rather more a hold down. Looking at the center of the second burst, his eyes were much more dignified¡° I see. We''ve been calculated! That''s a tough hand That''s the place where I was detained

 Chapter 899

    Looking at the center of the explosion, Yu Zhu doubts: "suicide attack? No, I checked it before. He should have no such thing in his body. "


    Ning Yue gritted his teeth and said, "if we can find out, this plan will not succeed. It seems that the jade and stone burning objects in the shadow temple are more powerful and hidden than those used in the shadow of the eclipse. But in my understanding, I should not be a person who would despise his own life so much. "


    "Ningyue''s master wanted to say that he didn''t know it at all, but was used as an abandoned child by the backstage thugs?"


    "It''s no use worrying about it now. The external roar is to break through the barriers. The internal detonation is to cause chaos, and then the best time to attack. The planner can''t miss this opportunity. Yuzhu, stay here, on the premise of being alive


    Smell speech, feather Zhu understanding smile.


    "I understand. I''d rather be the master."


    It''s obvious that if we can''t keep it, we will abandon it. The alliance with the Asians is not enough for them to gamble on their lives. From the beginning, the desire to explore the sunken warship was not strong, but it was intended to go along the way, rather than have to be achieved.


    After several times of separation and separation, wandering on the edge of life and death, for ningyue, living is the greatest value. This time, there''s no idea that it''s worth living.


    However, this is not to say that he only intends to play by the way and withdraw immediately when things go wrong. After all, the extermination of human mastiff was put forward by him after all. At the moment, the Asian tribes are almost fighting against each other and will not have any reservation. In theory, the aid he can get has been maximized.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    When the roar was about to fall, the flat ground was startled, and a series of strong and tall figures appeared at the entrance of the camp, rushing into the tribe like a torrent. There is no doubt that the barrier has been broken in the shudder just now, and the last card that the Asians can protect themselves for thousands of years no longer exists.


    The defensive formation has been in chaos in the two roars and shudders just now. In the face of the fierce people and mastiff, in a hurry, the attacking troops are simply vulnerable. In a flash, there were more than ten incomplete corpses on the ground, and the attack was more fierce.


    As sentinels, the mastiff did not charge in the front, but after occupying the favorable terrain, they opened their bows one by one. The cold trajectory of the arrow shot instantly chased many soldiers in front of them, and took the lead to attack the place where the Asians were stationed.


    The burning embers of the tent were swept by arrows and destroyed by the strong wind. Fatal forest from the sky, wantonly washing the earth. Sharp refers to groups of Asians.


    "Hold the formation, don''t panic!"


    The elder took the lead to rush out. His two spears danced without leaking. His strength was strong and his arrows broke and fell where he could reach. But relative to the whole shooting, his own strength is just a drop in the bucket.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Arrows fall, flesh and blood splash, flying in a scarlet, dozens of life or death.


    Then, the third round of arrow rain attack, but compared with the initial cold, blink of an eye, even less than half of the edge.


    If the two armies confront each other, it is impossible for them to be slaughtered unilaterally. Two rounds of arrow rain venting time is very short, but for Yu Zhu, this gap is enough for her to launch a counterattack.


    Two hundred mastiff sentries can occupy less than 120 favorable terrain. Two rounds of volley, can effectively hit up to 200 arrows.


    At the same time, Yu Zhu calls for the crack of emptiness, and the sharp arrow difference Javelin of Volley burst is no less than this number. What''s more, there is no obstacle in front of her, which can be called reckless. Salvo continuous, the haze of death instantly swept people mastiff sentinel arrow array.


    But in the blink of an eye, under the gravel and flying dust, blood dripping, Fu corpse.


    Also at this moment, the mastiff sentinels realized who was the biggest threat. All the big bows and arrows pointed to the air without any command. The strings moved and the arrows shot. A column roared and the dark shadow hit the sky.


    "It''s ridiculous to shake a tree."


    Yu Zhu gave a cold smile, lifted his right hand, and thrust the light column in his palm into the night sky. In the tearing dark sky, a huge sword fell in the air, with a broad and sharp breath, slashing down.


    All the flying feather arrows were smashed by the sword spirit in an instant, and the roaring sword was nailed on the earth without any obstruction. The nearly 100 heavy vertical and horizontal chopping waves tore the flesh and blood mercilessly.


    After the end of the wave, scarlet everywhere, people mastiff sentinel almost annihilated. Later, the soldiers who failed to break into the first front were also affected and suffered dozens of losses.


    But in an instant, the situation reversed, and under the punishment of heaven, fear spread quietly among the violent people. The soldiers charging in the front all slowed down.


    The difference in combat power?


    Looking at the winged figure in the air, the Asian elders were shocked to stop. He finally understood why the patriarch would be afraid of the woman who was called Tianyi. If tonight''s attack is not the people mastiff, but she, I''m afraid that now the whole family can survive three out of ten.


    "Don''t be stunned, fight back! You can''t let the guests defend your home! "


    The head of the Asian tribe appeared. On his side, five other elders came together, commanding the soldiers of each department and roaring.


    Blood debt, blood must pay!


    At that moment, the soldiers of the people''s mastiff came back to their senses and continued to charge forward with spears and knives, regardless of the threat from the sky. Close combat, blood foam flying, the ruthlessness and cruelty of the battlefield, eternal.


    In the air, Yu Zhu moves slowly. It''s not benevolence, but in the broken entrance, a shadow more than four meters tall unfolds a pair of illusory wings and soars into the air, which is equal to her.


    Judging from the figure, it is the human mastiff. But it is also full of bloodthirsty eyes, but also a bit more intelligent.


    "I don''t think so. Are you the head of the human mastiff clan? Well, it''s just the right thing to do


    As soon as he grasped the cross arm, Yu Zhu had a long gun under his palm.


    On the other side, the tall mastiff with two wings issued a low voice, which turned out to be the same language.


    "I don''t need the patriarch to deal with you. The elder of the mastiff, Yasha. No matter what race you are, you will die tonight! "


    When the voice fell, it raised its head and howled. It didn''t need a blade. The light streamed from its claws. It condensed into a pair of translucent sharp blades with a length of more than two meters. As soon as it opened, the strong wind accompanied the strong force road and blasted to the air.


    Whoa!


    With a flash of cold light, all the attacks are quiet, and Yu Zhu''s action is just to drop the magic gun in her hand.


    "You''re a mean race, don''t you dare to say that? With the qualification of human mastiff, you can reach the sky. It seems that you are not young, and you will make great efforts in this life. It''s a pity that you chose ningyue master. That''s what I have to kill. Admit your life and repent in death


    After that, with a move of her left hand, the nihilistic crack reappeared, and dozens of arrows shot and erupted.


    Roar a roar, tooth Sha mouth spit out a circle of waves, shock hit, arrows smashed into flying light. At the same moment, it flutters its wings, the blade under the left claw flows bright lightning light, and the red flame burns above the right claw.


    Dive to meet the attack, Yu Zhu presses down the gun in his hand, looks at the thunder fire force that his opponent is about to merge, and smiles secretly.


    "Can you control the power of two elements at the same time? It''s good, but it''s too rough. Compared with ningyue master''s thunder disaster, you''re not in the class at all! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The long spear stabs at the core of thunder fire fusion. Through the fierce, instant cutting fury.


    Boom!


    On the earth, the dancing figure is like entering the uninhabited world, and the dark Xuan ancient sword is full of blood.


    As he dodges the axe and cuts, he would rather cut off the opponent''s right leg with a backhand sword. When his body is toppling, he will hit the opponent''s head with his left hand.


    With the help of the anti shock of the burst, he arched himself again, stabbed his sword in the slant, and aimed at the side neck of another famous mastiff soldier.


    Ping!


    Unexpectedly, the sword failed, and the famous mastiff''s big gun slashed just to hold the fatal blow. Then, the force of the anti earthquake, raised in mid air.


    As soon as you shake your body down, you''d better step on the earth with one foot and bombard the opponent''s footwall through the earth. But I didn''t expect that it was also a big gun, and it was a positive solution.


    If you look closely again, you can see that the famous mastiff soldier is really different. He wears a wooden mask on his head and hangs a pendant made of more than ten different skeletons on his neck. This dress, if not deliberately swagger, is to highlight their own distinctive. Of course, it could be both.


    "It''s all about the earth. It seems that he is an elder. Well, it''s too easy to kill. It''s too boring for me. "


    The front of the sword raised a finger, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed, his body suddenly moved, and the wind of the sword pulled the shadow, which condensed into a line to eliminate the deep cold.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a big gun, the old man took the attack again, and his left claw shot down. It was like the great force of the collapse of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The earth sank in response to the sound, flickering, and the remnant was destroyed by the shock. In a flash, the huge figure stood up and roared again, swinging his gun to sweep his side.


    The sound of the breaking wind is very cold. However, it still hasn''t hit the target. When it was ready to pull back, it suddenly felt the heavy gun in its hand. He turned his head and looked, but he didn''t know when to launch his magic wings. Ningyue''s feet stood on the gun.


    "Enough strength, but not enough skill. Yes, it''s not easy for the mastiff to know how to hunt and ambush. How can they control more wisdom? "


    Click!


    When the voice fell, ningyue stepped on the foot and the gun broke. At the same time, he jumped up, a sword horizontal cut, is on the human mastiff head.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Under the sword, the mask broke, but only a few scarlet splashes, not half of the head in imagination.


    At the position where the blade reaches, a touch of cool green appears like a ghost.


    Ningyue heart a Lin, side glance, saw in the celebrity mastiff elder right shoulder, with the dark cloak fluttering, a figure quietly appeared.


    "Isn''t it boring to fight it? How about the two of us? "¡° Temple of shadows When he lost his voice, he left in a hurry. At the same time, Yu Guang glanced at the two sides of the battlefield, and there were several empty figures on both sides of the battlefield. Under the roaring green sword light, the war situation turned around again. Gayin''s shadow of the eclipse, once again. Staring at the figure leaping down from the shoulder of the elder mastiff, he would rather cross the body of the sword and shout in a deep voice: "it''s you who hurt the WASER and broke the barrier of the Asian people?" His eyes fell on the right arm of the shadow temple. There is no sleeve, the whole body of the bare right arm is made of metal, and the runes engraved on the surface are full of strange halos. Magic weapon!

 Chapter 900

    What happened to the fighting outside?


    Xiaopeng''s tense heartstrings have been unable to put down, and the roar and fighting outside the tent have been heard all the time, but she can only stay here, quietly guarding a person who doesn''t want to protect at all.


    To be exact, it''s not human at all. On the bed behind him, Wasser, who had his right arm amputated, was still in a sleepy state and never woke up.


    Once again, she held back her desire to move. She looked up and sighed. In the tribe, the patriarch''s order is everything. Her task is to take care of watser, not fight. In Asians, the same is true of tradition. War and hunting are mainly done by men. Women with excellent combat effectiveness are responsible for covering the weak and ensuring that they can safely retreat.


    But this time, the most reliable barriers have been broken. Where can we find a place to live? The thousands of women and children gathered in the last cave of the tribe can not escape the keen sense of smell of the mastiff.


    "I really don''t understand, you such a useless demon clan, what place is worthy of my care."


    After a second look at the sleeping woser, Xiaopeng grinds his teeth and turns his head for a moment. Suddenly, his eyes move back and stare at the corner of the tent cloth.


    Because the light in the tent is not enough to shine to the outermost position, and the fire in the camp is more intense, a dark shadow outside the tent can be reflected on the inside of the tent. Judging from the body shape, it is definitely not Asian. Its slender mouth, slightly open, has marked the race.


    Human mastiff.


    With five fingers clenched, Xiaopeng retreated slowly. Her strength is very strong, but also so did not notice the outside world that celebrity mastiff''s arrival, it can be imagined that the other side can not be underestimated.


    No matter how noisy the outside world is, it doesn''t matter to her any more. All the movements inside and outside the account are in your ears, paying attention to every tiny change. Once you start to fight, you may see life and death in a few moves.


    Roar!


    The final silence was broken by a roar, but it was not the howl of human mastiff, but the bark of Warcraft. All of a sudden, Xiaopeng saw another dark shadow rushing to the hiding man outside the tent, and immediately he knew it.


    Her wolf mount smelled the wrong smell, so the protector came here. But in response, she let out a cry.


    "Ah Qing, step back!"


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    However, the only response was a series of fighting. The battle between human mastiff and Warcraft giant wolf is not a bit flashy. Every time they bite, what they leave is skin and blood splashing. The force of the collision spread to the edge of the tent. As soon as he pulled, he tore several pieces of cover.


    Finally, Xiaopeng saw the mastiff who had been ambushing for a long time. Judging from its slightly different dress, it was not an ordinary soldier, but an elder. No matter the Asians or the mastiff, they can become elders with both strength and qualification. At least, it has stepped into the level of the earth.


    And her giant wolf, though born of a different race, was no more than six.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp claw, it was sharp and hard. In the blood foam flying, the wolf lifted up, and a long blood mark on the side of the abdomen spread to the neck. When you fall, there is only the last breath left.


    "Drink!"


    In anger, Xiaopeng didn''t care what task he was assigned, and his spear stabbed the huge shadow in front of him. The wolf was raised by her since she was a child. It has been seven years since then. She has a deep affection for her sister.


    How can we continue to stand idly by while the other side is seriously injured for themselves?


    Bang!


    However, anger, after all, can not reverse the gap in strength. With one blow, the spear breaks, and the rest of the shock blows Xiaopeng back into the tent. After a tumble, Xiaopeng bumps into the wooden bed on which woser is lying.


    This shock made woser tremble in his sleep and almost fall off the bed.


    In front of him, he lifted his claw to tear open the coarse cloth that was in the way, and the elder of renmastiff stepped into the tent. As soon as he pulled his right claw out of his waist, he held a bone machete upside down.


    "The elder has come to deal with me, a nobody. I''m full of face."


    With a cold hum, Xiao Peng pressed the bed board and stood up. He also drew out the knife at his waist. But compared with the use of the elders of the mastiff people, there are too many small ones.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar, people mastiff elder jump a step, inverted bone knife side cut a arc cold awn.


    Ding!


    In a moment, Xiaopeng was shaken in the air again. When the short knife flies out of the air, it is twisted and deflected when it is nailed into the side supporting wooden column.


    She hit on the other side of the wooden post and stopped. Her long hair was scattered. The skull of Warcraft she was wearing on her head cracked, bits of debris fell and splashed all over her body.


    In front of the wooden bed, the old man seemed to be interested in the sleeping WASER. He looked down and then put out his left paw lock to his neck.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, a rapid air flow tore out of the tent and poured into it, followed by a leaping figure, swaying away, waving a big knife in hand and shining snow. Powerful and sharp, condensed into a blade.


    Dang!


    Double knife shock, this time, people mastiff elder back.


    Standing on the wooden bed, fu man gasped and turned his head to Xiaopeng.


    "Fortunately, I did. Xiaopeng, this big dog bullied you, didn''t it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it back for you now! "


    When the voice fell, she darted out, dragged on the blade beside her body, and the cold light gathered madly.


    Under the little ice cold background, no one ever noticed that the sleepy woser''s closed eyes trembled a few times.


    ¡­¡­


    Frowning slightly, I''d rather watch the shadow temple. To be exact, he looked at the metal arm again.


    Noticing his eyes, Shalu of the shadow Temple raised his right arm, deliberately showed it, and sneered: "it seems that you are very interested in this thing."


    "It''s all made of these things, not only for the heavy damage to Wasser, but also for the initial roar just now?"


    "Yes."


    "The shadow of the eclipse sneaked in before. It was a sneak attack on the surface, but in fact it was just a bait to relax our vigilance. In the end, they even eradicated the first 31. You made such a vicious plan, didn''t you? "


    "Yes, it''s me. Huh? So, you know the guy named 31? I always feel that he is unreliable. Fortunately, he has a good defense. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss. "


    With a joking smile, he lowered his right arm and left hand trembled. The green sword blade spewed from his wrist increased a little.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask? I''m in a good mood tonight. I can make you understand. "


    Ning Yue replied, "Oh? So what''s the origin of your right arm? What''s more, this trip to the meteorite Canyon must be for the sunken warship of the God clan ten thousand years ago, right? So, what do you want most from it? "


    After smacking his mouth, he shook his head and said, "I''m really greedy. Do you want to make all my plans like this? I''m not so stupid as to think that the current situation can be expressed without reservation. And I can''t say that to the enemy at any time. Well, are you ready to die? "


    "You will die. And I''ll take your right arm. It''s a coincidence that Wasser''s broken right arm is the same. You just came to the door! "


    Voice down, rather more wings leap up, a sword flying dance down. The fire light from the fingertip falls on the three foot sword edge and instantly ignites infinite red flame.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    "It''s OK to play with you until he''s finished."


    With a secret smile, he picked up a sword. Qi Chong''s sword Qi, which appeared out of thin air, condensed to one point and hit the sword power and red flame fiercely.


    Under one blow, the triple burst waves start, and the smoke of the afterwave is penetrated by ningyue''s left palm, which prints six changing luster. This is where the ancient charm comes.


    The sword is only a false move, and this move is his goal.


    Boom!


    A fist to attack, Cha Lu used his metal right arm, but only a fist, did not activate any magic weapon power.


    But only so, through the metal body of Xuanli still played the greatest power, a shock, overlapping element power on this burst, the power was fully resolved. However, ningyue''s second goal was achieved, and the faint and visible changes of halo remained on the arm.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t leave it to Wasser. But what''s more important than that is that such forbidden weapons are not allowed to be fired again! "


    His eyes glared and his left hand swept the flame over the edge of the sword. At the same moment, Ning Yue''s palm was cut and his sword was stained with blood. In addition, he drank enough blood when he cut the enemy. The double blood sacrifice was instantly constructed, and the power of taboo was awakened. At the moment when the flame became more and more scorching, the sword holder''s right fingers were full of lightning.


    Element punishment of course, but the prelude, the real killing move is still here. The seal has been laid, and the annihilation trial is coming.


    The first type, instant out!


    Thunder disaster, roar!


    He won''t let go of the flash of lightning, and will never give any extra reaction time to Chalu. The roaring thunder and fire filled the blade, and the final roar of cutting directly hit the opponent''s metal right arm which had not been withdrawn.


    This sword, will kill!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the judgment comes down, the elements of fury meet and roar The Curse of destruction. The waves of fury shake the earth and spread in all directions. All the things affected are turned into ashes in a flash.


    The man who escaped the robbery, elder mastiff, reacted quickly enough to avoid another killing. However, a few other mastiff fighters are not so lucky. At the moment of staring, his whole body was burned and bombarded into flying debris, bits of scorched black scattered on the earth, and his life disappeared.


    Although this time Ning Yue didn''t use his blood to wake up, he strengthened the destructive power of this attack twice. But with the combination of elemental punishment and thunder disaster, he also has the confidence to wipe out any enemy under the quintessence of the earth.


    In a flash, however, he noticed something was wrong. Even if the power of wave diffusion is to destroy, the position of direct attack, strong defense. Is it a must hit that fails to break through the barrier?


    "Get out of the way, master!" The next moment, the sword spirit yelled. In fact, there is no need for her to speak. The more clearly she can detect the strange fluctuation under the edge of the sword. Hiss - as soon as he shakes back, he just sees an electric awn shaped dark red slanting stabbing away from the sky. In the night sky, the residual track is like substance and hard to dissipate. In front of him, his body sank more than half a meter, but he was unhurt. The raised right arm is no longer the original arm like shape, and the inside is like a thin metal pillar of bone splitting apart. At the top, at his wrist, six spikes are picked out, and the sharp points are connected with an arc, laying a defense barrier. It''s this kind of defense that stiffly blocks the trial of thunder disaster¡° That''s close. That''s close. If I didn''t have this arm, I might have left a lifelong unforgettable wound like that mistake. But it''s also said that misfortune and fortune depend on me. It''s because I lost my right arm that I was able to stop you tonight. " The cha Lu one face congratulates, still slightly gasps¡° You should have guessed that, too? This is not a power belonging to the demons, but a forbidden weapon cast by the gods to exterminate our demons at the beginning! "

 Chapter 901

    "This weapon should have been obtained from the sunken warship?"


    There is no need to answer the previous announcement from the head of the Asian clan, plus the statement made by Shalu himself at this moment. The more certain you are that the metal arm of the other side originated from the warship that sank here ten thousand years ago.


    After all, it is reasonable that the warship crashed and sank from the air and dropped some weapons in the canyon. Or the final crash impact, the air waves will be damaged in the cabin of the objects rolled out of the ship. Either way, it doesn''t matter now.


    The important thing is that this magic weapon is really terrible. Judging from the astonishing destructive power of breaking the barrier of the Asian tribe before, I''m afraid that its power can be ranked into the level of shengpin martial arts. Ningyue didn''t expect that the defense of this thing was so powerful.


    "Master, just now dark Xuan''s sword Qi should have broken the defense barrier that his arm condensed at the last moment. However, with the remaining strength, even if it was a direct attack, it could not cause trauma. In other words, it is also true that a framework that can carry that kind of energy flow cannot be weak in its own defense. I''m afraid it''s not easy to cut it head on. "


    The sword spirit once again issued a voice to remind, the tone is slightly heavy.


    Rather more secretly return a way: "how, still have you feel dark Xuan all can''t cut off of thing?"


    "It''s not impossible to cut it off, but compared with being so thankless and thankless, the master should have other plans in mind, right? Metal arm is hard again, connect in flesh and blood body finally. No, he''s all indestructible, isn''t he


    "Exactly. Originally, I meant to accept all the bills. Just now, I was a little regretful. What if I accidentally damaged the magic weapon. Now, there''s no need to worry. Sword spirit, is that ok? "


    "That one?"


    The sword spirit is stunned and reacts in an instant. Looking back, his eyes fall on a false shadow that has been imprisoned. Suddenly, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course, master. It''s just, I''m not sure it will work. About 70% sure. "


    "70%? It''s very high. Under normal circumstances, even if there is only a 40% chance of winning, I will go for it. "


    In the heart a secret way falls, rather more shakes the body to retreat, the left hand presses in the chest center. The next moment, a few wisps of red light between his fingers overflowed. At the same time, in his wide eyes, the overlapping dark red runes whispered the curse of taboo.


    Demon blood, double awakening!


    Just now, he did not use it. It was not tuoda, but he deliberately kept it. With a lesson from the past, he did not dare to use the card too early, which would bring him back and weakness. In case of another farce, it may not turn out to be a lucky day when unexpected reinforcements are killed.


    But now, the Chalu has begun to use the forbidden weapons left by the Tianshen clan, so he continues to hide them, but it''s hard to say.


    At the same moment, he smelled the danger of rising again. His metal arm was horizontal in front of him. He also took a step, and a trace of surprise passed in his eyes.


    "I can''t believe that you still have this skill. No wonder I know you. You are a half breed. What''s more, it seems that the half of the demon blood flowing in the body has something to do with it? However, no matter what your origin is, this forbidden weapon from the heaven and God world will make you and the tribes here vanish together! "


    The last word roared out, he moved, metal right arm to attack. The wrist turns, and the sharp light condenses in the front. The five fingers spread out to grasp this powerful force, and then he jumps up and presses it in the air. The vast pressure of the collapsing sky suddenly falls.


    "Yao Xing Kong Ling Jue, Qi."


    With a light reading, Ning Yue''s figure moved slightly, and the stars swirling around him turned out of thin air, as if he were wearing a transparent gauze. In a twinkling, oppression came and smashed together with the earth.


    The ethereal starlight and shadow split into countless dancing lights in the bombardment.


    "Well, have you dodged?"


    In the sky, with its illusory wings spread out, Chalu naturally knows that ningyue can''t be wiped out so easily. He quickly turns around and picks his left hand. The sword blade spewing from his wrist smashes in an instant, and the split cold light converges again in the blink of an eye. It turns into a three arc sword, whistling and chopping the night sky in front of him.


    There, nihilism and distortion are the positions of Ning Yue''s transposition.


    "Work hard to solve you!"


    The left palm is printed, and the powerful and mysterious force is revealed, which turns into a star imprint and solidifies the void. Roar of the hegemonic power, instant tear three arc sword. Flying in the afterwave, flying figure through, a sword buzzing, stab straight to the target.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword light is shining, and it passes the edge of the barrier that has not yet finished the array. All the way, the friction fire light splashes on the face of Chalu. In a flash of lightning, the sophisticated shadow Temple didn''t rush out of the temple, and his left arm blocked out. Ningyue''s pursuit was blocked by the ring of Ningguang blade which didn''t condense the blade at the wrist.


    Then, three engraved charms on the elbow of the metal right arm lit up, and a circle of fluctuations broke out in close range.


    Dang!


    The huge force suddenly roars, the dark Xuan ancient sword is abruptly bounced away, and ningyue''s wings, which are unfolded for the first time, adjust the balance. Seeing that the distance was pulled back, he sighed and held up his left five fingers, then stretched out his index finger alone.


    Bright light, the power of annihilation, suddenly began to inject into the fingertips.


    "The fluctuation of Tianpin martial arts? That''s right. At the level of thoroughness, how can you have only one or two scales of martial arts? "


    As soon as he snorted coldly, the metal right arm came out, five fingers and a ring of flame chains burned and condensed. As if he had life, he began to circle and roar.


    Of course, he knows a lot about Tianpin martial arts.


    One finger annihilation, burst eruption!


    Ningyue doesn''t give his opponent too much reaction time. When he reaches the ground, the time needed for him to use one finger to annihilate is shortened by nearly half, plus the gain of double awakening. Annihilation came, but in a flash.


    However, the action of Chalu is not slow.


    Boom!


    Bright Aurora shot out, in the last few meters away, a circle of flame shackles cut it off. In the scorching heat of madness, after the shackles of layers of ripple shield array. At the end, there is the huge burning bow condensed in the palm of Chalu, and the big arrow winding slowly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Through the continuous, roaring, annihilation defeated all the burning defense, the last barrier was broken at the same time, the bright light met the arrow, two powerful offensive launched a second confrontation.


    And this time, Aurora, it''s torn!


    Ning Yue was not surprised at this. After tearing apart several defenses, the power of one finger annihilation was less than 60%, which was beyond expectation. Similarly, he won''t gamble on one move.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars and comes out again. Second style, thousand pieces!


    Since it is a flame, as long as it is the Pengbai power of the elements, how and what form, dark Xuan can be cut!


    Cut off, flame light in the sword roaring under the scattered, planed to open the hot line of cold pursuit everything, once again direct confrontation metal arm. Once again, the two figures'' eyes contrast and hum to each other.


    It''s tough. It''s tough.


    "What''s he up to, haven''t he? It seems that all the defensive forces here have not been pressed up. "


    In the heart secretly a drink, Cha Lu right arm a quiver, force swing open dark Xuan edge, and then, the choice is unexpectedly violent retreat. At the same time, all the runes on the whole arm are lit up, and all the spines on the upper arm are spread out, with unprecedented destructive power.


    "Just one more hit!"


    "Master, he''s going to use that!"


    "I know!"


    In pursuit, ningyue waved his sword. In the middle of the scarlet shining blade on the surface of dark Xuan, a circle of light ripples quietly fluctuated.


    Seventh, echo.


    It''s time to use that one. A special gift for dealing with the forbidden weapon.


    As soon as the right arm was raised, the palm of the hand dropped and replaced it with a sharp arrow shooting from the wrist. Chalu retreated close to 100 meters, and with the help of the angle of lift off, locked the Asian residence and ningyue together on the shooting axis.


    Next, what we need to do is


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Cha Lu exclaimed in surprise and took refuge on his side. At the moment of passing by, a dark shadow fell heavily in front of him. And there are more than a dozen cold cold pursuit and down, the hard nail down the earth.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed, the huge human mastiff body bound to the fragmented earth, covered with bruises, but still not dead.


    High in the air, Yu Zhu, whose wings spread out to the largest extent, looked coldly at the defeated opponent, reached out and grasped, and the big bow suddenly appeared.


    "The great elder of the people mastiff, but that''s all."


    As soon as the wings vibrate, the swirling air lets her rise to a higher position, the big bow opens, and the sharp arrow on the top of the bow locks.


    As arrow pointed out, the elder of the mastiff nationality, who was a little shocked, was a little surprised.


    Similarly, she also wants to save something and solve all at once.


    The string moves, the arrow shoots, the thunder drops, the roaring judgment. The fierce power of the Tianyi clan and the powerful bonus of the long-range strike of the magic wing Huangqi roar together and fall on this arrow.


    "Through heaven! It''s a miscalculation


    As soon as he lost his voice, he finally understood why the expected situation had not come. Originally, I only thought that there was only one Asian head in the sky, so I had a good idea. Previously, I saw the elder fight Yu Zhu, but I also thought that the other party was just a high-level person. Unexpectedly, she had stepped into the next level.


    When he really faced it, he found that his power was too small.


    There is no other choice, a lift of the metal arm, a surge of power on the arrow.


    "I''ll deal with her. You shoot the tribe directly!"


    At the last moment, a hoarse voice sounded, accompanied by the rolling wind, a huge black shadow intercepted to the front of the brake, and the five fingers of the giant claws fell out.


    At the moment when the wind roared, a huge and ferocious Warcraft appeared in the void. It looked up to the sky and howled. It just swallowed the arrow shot by Yu Zhu.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The arrow is broken, and the wind is still blowing. A terrible figure more than five meters high was suspended in front of the Shalu, and the fierce eyes locked the flying wing posture on the top¡° Jie Jie, human, demon, Warcraft, Asian, I have eaten. Only he has never tasted the fresh meat of the gods. Today, it seems that we can achieve our wish. "¡° Are you the head of the mastiff? It''s big enough, and it''s big enough. But unfortunately, your wish will not come true until you die. " Yu Zhu coldly returns to the road, arms a horizontal, two big bows appear at the same time, bowstring automatically pull, like a full moon. The arrow, in an instant. On the other hand, after readjustment, Cha Lu is laughing to himself, and the weapon he is ready to complete points to ningyue. He was a little confused, why the gap just now, the other side did not approach, but to maintain a distance. In this way, it''s a chance to kill yourself¡° Goodbye, everything in front of me The dark red light flashed, and the power of the God clan to destroy the world erupted and exploded again. At the same moment, Ning Yue crossed the front of the sword body, stopped at the front of the shot, and stroked the blade with his left hand quickly¡° The sixth form, reincarnation of swallowing spirit

 Chapter 902

    In fact, as early as before entering the meteorite gorge, Ning Yue considered the possible countermeasures and how to deal with the magic weapon. Last night, when I felt the loud noise, I saw the burst dark red light from afar, and I made another decision in my heart.


    "Vera, I''m sorry. The last thing you left me was just a few months, and I had to use it. Besides, I have no other way to deal with the threat of destroying heaven and earth. "


    While sighing in my heart, ningyue''s dark Xuan sword is full of dense clouds, and the stirring ripples open cracks, as if the passage across life and death is torn here. Long extinct creatures, spanning thousands of years, are liberated in confinement, and at the time of reincarnation, they release their former majestic power.


    At that time, it was said that in order to seize the absolute hegemony of the sky, the Tianshen family did their best to exterminate miexiao purple carving. But in ningyue''s view, I''m afraid that the Heavenly Kingdom is more afraid of another reason. The powerful magic weapon can carry the power several times beyond the strength limit of the warrior''s body, and then spray out in the form of energy flow. And this kind of attack is just restrained by miexiao purple carving.


    Therefore, in order to ensure that the magic weapon can achieve the maximum results, the miexiao purple eagle with natural restraint ability is not allowed to exist.


    At present, the forbidden weapons used in the Chalu area, and the attack of destroying the dead and pulling the decadent, also broke out in the form of strong energy jet. In theory, it''s impossible to break through the wing defense of miexiao purple eagle.


    But in fact, I''d rather have no bottom in my heart. The reincarnation of swallowing spirit can consume the previously imprisoned soul fragments at one time and reappear the power held by the prisoner. However, after all, it was not his personal release. By his hand, his power would be weakened, and even could not reach the level of the original Shengfang ancient mirror.


    However, he has been blocked in the front of the impact, it is too late to regret.


    "Mie Xiao Zi Diao, your arrogant defensive posture in the past, let me use it to my heart''s content! Wing of mirror shield, reflection


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    With the roaring of the sword, the unreal outline suddenly became clearer. When the fierce beast reappeared, a pair of huge and bright wings spread out of thin air, and then folded up to form a strong shield in front of the body.


    The original translucent wing surface, because of the smooth color of the upwelling, in the little bright thoroughly into the mirror like. The reflection of the background is filled with intense dark red light, which completely surges on the surface of the wings.


    The next moment, the roar came. Also across the years of the power of prohibition, wantonly roar.


    An invincible spear, an invincible shield. Is spear and shield a paradox or a conquest?


    The roar and impact of the sky set off endless winds. The heat of crushing, even the dust can annihilate.


    The dark red track continued to move under the night sky, and it grew longer and longer. Right in front of all the forces, the double wing mirror shield is still holding its last position. This also surprised salu.


    Although Ning Yue kept retreating, he did not break his opponent''s defense by forbidding the attack of weapons!


    "Are you kidding? Just half blood, how can you master the ability to block such power? "


    Clenching his teeth, he reached out and pressed the end of the metal right arm with his left hand. In a flash, all the illuminated runes show a brand new and confusing brilliance. All the spines protruding from the limbs slightly elongate, driving a circle of spiral momentum into the sharp point of the forward arrow.


    The first attack is not finished, and the second eruption is coming.


    "Aung Wei, if you don''t leave in time, you can''t blame me for being merciless. What you want to get will not be destroyed in this attack. But you don''t know for sure. Anyway, you are too slow! "


    Roar, dark red through the night sky, like a roaring dragon. To be exact, it should be two mutually intertwined dragons that resonate and fly, and the tyranny of exterminating and killing all pour out on the front solid shield.


    "Master, the attack is too strong. Half of the soul power of miexiao purple Eagle has been consumed! If you go further, I''m afraid the defense may be broken! "


    The sword spirit''s warning sounds, and she is the one who knows the limit most when she looks at the bound beast''s soul gradually becoming empty.


    "If you use the blink now and rely on the mirror shield supported by the residual force, you should be able to escape. Master, make up your mind


    "Decision? Now if I dodge, what will become behind me? Yes, the tribe of Asians, I have no obligation to gamble my life to defend it. But now that I have chosen to stand here and confront the forbidden weapon head-on, but only half of it has been intercepted, it''s not very enjoyable for me to leave the field hastily? "


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue''s sword holding hand is trembling. Through the translucent shadow of the beast, he could see the dark red color of destruction from the rear. At first glance, the turbulent energy flow is full of pressure.


    Destruction is imminent.


    "Is there only half the soul power left? When we are in a difficult situation, I''m afraid he is more tired after twice - no, he has urged the magic weapon three times tonight? The magic weapon directly connected to the body must consume the mysterious power in the body all the time, instead of using all the internal savings. So it''s a war of attrition. Plus my strength, I still have enough confidence to block this damned attack back. "


    The overlapping light red runes disappear in ningyue''s eyes, but in a flash, a brand new pattern lights up, and the more domineering taboo power comes from the deep blood and awakens again.


    At this moment, the wings behind him were engulfed by the red flames from the cracks of nothingness. At the moment of burning, the brand-new burning wings vibrated, and a brand-new rampant power broke out.


    Since the long-standing commandments have been liberated. The absolute overlord in charge of chaos comes to the world again!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    The scarlet runes shine in the night sky, and the swirling taboo array is engraved on the front mirror shield through the burning wings. At the next moment, the four wings overlap, and the hegemonic power is injected into the ghost of the fierce beast, and the outline of the virtual shadow that has begun to dissipate can be reconstructed. On the basis of the original, it radiates more profound light.


    "But I''ll push you back for the incomplete weapon left over ten thousand years ago!"


    Boom!


    The two wings open, and the turbulent wind overlaps the two wings of the mirror shield. Deflection, distortion and madness disturb the stopping light.


    The jet power of energy flow is not weakened, but it presents a balanced posture, which is temporarily constrained on the wings of the mirror shield, and then comes the follow-up jet.


    "Jiayin, renmastiff, are you ready? Stand trial


    The sharp voice rises from the air, the fierce beast howls at an interval of ten thousand years, and the wings vibrate, and the power of mirror shield turns defense into attack. All offensives are built with the spear of the enemy previously blocked.


    Take that way and give it back!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roar, crack, destroy!


    The follow-up attack erupted from the magic guide weapon is tired. It''s the enemy of all the previous attacks. It''s no doubt that the mantis is pawning the cart. The jet of dark red, the reflection of the paddle trajectory from the center of the plane, the verdict of destruction, turned.


    "How could it be?"


    Chalu was shocked. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Do you want to die?"


    At the same time, a rude voice rang out, and the huge black shadow sprang out and threw the Shalu to the other side.


    Almost at the same moment, the dark red destruction of the rebellion came down to the earth, and the raging wave of destruction swept through every inch of the land. Where it refers, it bursts continuously and the grass is silent.


    Boom!


    The earth is shaking and the night is scarlet. Smoke from the place, only ashes, no debris.


    For a moment, the fighting stopped suddenly, and both the Asians and the mastiff were looking at the place where the bombardment came. Even if it''s just the aftereffect of strong wind rolling on their faces, they can feel a touch of burning pain.


    Purgatory, perhaps, is what we see. However, only the people who fell into it were the mastiff.


    After the roar, the rest of the people blinked, less than 100.


    The situation has been completely reversed.


    Gasping, he fell to the ground. He would rather loose his fingers and nail the dark Xuan sword into the scorching earth. His hands were hot and trembling on the ground.


    The reflection just now almost drained all the remaining Xuanli in his body. Fortunately, the bet is right.


    "Miexiaozidiao is really powerful. No wonder the gods have to exterminate you."


    In the sword, there are no bound beasts and spirits left, and the empty array is dim.


    Next, if there is a similar attack, we can''t follow the same pattern. But at least this battle will not be lost.


    Roar!


    In the distance, the head of the mastiff clan raised his head and howled. Soon, the remaining soldiers left the battlefield and retreated to the entrance of the station. Because of the burst and roar just now, the road to retreat is smooth.


    "Enough, don''t chase."


    On the other side, the Asian patriarch yelled, and then stood in front of all the people. In fact, when the head of the renmastiff clan appeared, he also made a move. However, he did not directly join the two top regiments, but defended the Asian formation.


    As soon as the wings close, Yu Zhu doesn''t choose to pursue, but falls to Ning Yue and reaches out to lift him up.


    "Ningyue master, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Now, I don''t think Jiayin dare to use that magic weapon any more. "


    "But if there''s another time, I''ll be out of my way. It won''t take twice. "


    Ning Yue gave a bitter smile, and suddenly heard the footsteps behind him. Looking back, he saw that the pace was a little unsteady. What he saw was also Xiao Peng and fu man with a spear and a knife behind him.


    The figure in custody was somewhat unexpected.


    "Thirty one, are you still alive?"


    The detainee gave a wry smile and said, "the guy in the Shalu is going to kill my stuff. Before it was excited, I found it and escaped at the last moment. When I came back, it was a chaotic battle. Knowing the plan of Jiayin, I chose to go to another place. I did see the most important diver there. "


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where''s your companion?"


    Xiao Peng slashed 311 palms heavily, and his face was sulky.


    "What happened?" Rather more a Zheng, don''t know why. Yu Guang falls place, but see under an elder''s ear whisper, the clan head of the Asian race all facial expression a change¡° It turns out that this is their real goal. Thoroughly, was calculated. No, from the moment the barrier is broken, our family has lost. " Looking up and sighing, the patriarch waved¡° Go back and pack. I''m afraid we need to leave this place where we have lived for generations. "¡° Patriarch, what happened? " Rather a drink, but did not get a timely answer. So he looked at 31 again¡° What I said before, go on, all of them! "

 Chapter 903

    "To be honest, I don''t know exactly what was taken away. However, ang Wei, the most outstanding young alchemist of the gyin Empire, must not be an ordinary object. Besides, it is still stored in the bamboo building that seems to be the forbidden area of this tribe. "


    Thirty one helpless smile, attracted ningyue heart is a pull.


    Sure enough, it has something to do with the bamboo building.


    "Now, can you tell me the original plan? They''ve all been abandoned. You seem to have turned against them. There''s no need to hide them, right


    "Of course. However, can you change places and at least give me a chair to sit in when I''m tired in the middle of the night? "


    A moment later, in a temporary wooden house, Ning Yue watched the cow drinking tea and waited quietly.


    Behind him, only Yu Zhu, fu man and Xiao Peng were present. The rest of the Asian tribe are busy with the aftermath and plan to move collectively. The patriarch just orders Xiaopeng to pass on the message when the time comes, and he won''t show up.


    As for woser, he had just gone through a battle. He killed a famous mastiff elder with Fu Man and Xiao Peng. He was too tired and fell asleep again in the corner.


    After putting down the empty pot, he wiped his mouth and said, "I''m so thirsty. Even if I''m dealing with prisoners, you shouldn''t give me a mouthful of water before, should you?"


    Ning Yue replied, "well, stop talking nonsense and tell me as soon as possible. If I hadn''t been a bit thin, you would be dead by now. "


    Thirty one shook his head and said, "no, no, if it wasn''t for you here, I would have escaped the betrayal of Zhalu and left directly. I won''t go to the bamboo tower at all. I run into ang Wei for a while, and then I am caught by these two little girls. "


    "At the end of the day, you didn''t hold back that high Wei. So, if you want to make up for your mistakes, you have to look at the next one. "


    "Yes, I will. I''m afraid the source of all this can be traced back to the fierce battle ten thousand years ago, as well as the Tianshen air warship that fell in this canyon and had a great impact on the ecology of this area. According to the records I read from the gayin Empire, as well as the information provided by the Xuanling people who came to the alliance before, it shows one point. Ten thousand years ago, in order to eradicate the demons, all the heavy magic weapons in the reaction core have added a kind of technology which is absolutely forbidden in the future. As a result, the destructive power is even greater, and even if it is only affected, the trauma left behind will not be healed, and it is likely to be eroded and rapidly worsened. "


    Smell speech, rather more aware of what, asked: "for example, now that the shadow Temple metal arm, mastered this technology?"


    31 Ying said, "yes. The metal arm of Shalu is a magic weapon taken from Jiayin Empire decades ago after paying a heavy price. It''s the same incomplete weapon handed down from the sunken warship. Well, it''s said that it''s a part of a large weapon. Later, after the transformation of the gayin Empire, its shape became what it is now. You might as well think that just the size of an arm can cause the destruction of the power just now. If a 300 meter air warship is full of such weapons, because the fall causes the power to leak and burst, what will be the result? "


    "Don''t guess. Isn''t that the name of meteorite Canyon?"


    Feather Zhu cold return way, willow eyebrow slightly a Qiao.


    "Don''t be so fussy, just get to the point."


    "Good. The reason why the Asians only have them is that they used to be the main battlefield. Because of the rampant use of magic weapons, the erosion factor diffuses in the air, leading to human variation. However, that level is not comparable to the close contact after the air warship fell and burst. So here, there is a human mastiff of this species. The tribe we are in now is actually a branch of the people mastiff in those years. To be exact, in the same group of infected people, the variation is relatively light. And the reason is that I just got another lost thing. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes swept over Xiaopeng and fu man, and then he sighed.


    "The taboo technology of strengthening the power of magic weapons is also very frightening to the gods themselves. Every time the weapons are operated and launched, there will be leakage of erosion factors inside. In order to avoid self contamination, all air warships are equipped with purifying magic guides to ensure their own safety. It is said that one of them was discovered by the ancestor of this tribe. It''s also because the magic guide resonates with another magic guide of the air warship, which makes them find the last pure land under the barrier by chance. "


    "These, I don''t know..."


    Shaking his head, Xiaopeng was shocked. She boasted that she had heard a lot about the long history of the clan. However, what is described in the article 31 is unheard of.


    "Of course you don''t know. Maybe the head of this tribe doesn''t know as much as I do. After all, what I know at the same time brings together the information collection of the Kayin Empire and the Xuanling people from the heaven and God world over the years. Then, according to the records, before the appearance of the first branch, this branch hoped that the ancestors of the human mastiff would be purified together. However, because of the variation, the ancestors of the mastiff were addicted to the new tyrannical force and refused this proposal. Even more, it plans to further explore the sunken warships and seek more power. However, the Asian tribes did not allow that erosive force to continue to leak out, causing more tragedies. Under the differences, the two fight. Finally, the Asian tribe failed and retreated to the natural barrier. But before that, it seemed that the Asians had seized some key things, which made it impossible for the people to enter the core area of the sunken warship. But the mastiff didn''t want to give up, so he stayed in the nearest position and continued to explore the solution. This kind of confrontation is the passing of thousands of years. "


    By the time he finished, everyone in the room had realized the seriousness of the problem.


    There was only one answer that I wanted to seek before. That''s why the patriarch would be so flustered. The reason to want to move the whole tribe is not just because the barriers are broken. What''s more, the terrible erosion ten thousand years ago is likely to come again.


    "That is to say, now the people have got the key again. They will visit the sunken warship with taboo weapons together with gayin


    A punch on the table, rather more gnash teeth. Unexpectedly, I thought my side would win the battle twice tonight. It turns out that from beginning to end, everything is feint. As a matter of fact, they lost completely, or even almost lost.


    "It should be time to catch up now."


    When Yu Zhu drinks in a deep voice, he will turn around and leave.


    But ningyue stopped her.


    "Yuzhu, what''s your chance of winning against the head of the mastiff clan


    Yu Zhu was stunned and thought: "I don''t know. I haven''t tried its bottom force before. At most, six or four. I''m six, it''s four. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "but it is not fighting alone. Tonight, since it''s only feint, it''s not the battle power of the whole people. In addition to the rest, the shadow Temple of gayin, the shadow of the eclipse, and even the magic weapons they had never used. If you go now, the odds are slim. "


    "Now what? Can''t you just watch destruction come? "


    Fu man raised his voice and drank. His hands on the table were shaking.


    "Of course not."


    A low voice suddenly rang out. As the door was pushed open, the Asians came to the house alone.


    Suddenly looking back, Xiaopeng got up and saluted: "patriarch, you?"


    Then the patriarch came to the table and looked at thirty-one.


    "You''re wrong. As a patriarch, I can''t be unaware of the origin of the tribe. The mission that we must stick to has been handed down from generation to generation, and finally it came to me. However, it was my fault that I had been schemed and nearly led to the destruction of the tribe. I''ll make up for it myself. I can''t share the whole family. "


    Thirty one answered, "that is to say, the patriarch has an idea?"


    "Now that I know the importance of that key, and you''re here to visit me tonight, how can I continue to put things in their original places without warning?"


    With a sly smile, the patriarch took out a piece of metal of palm size from under his coarse cloth.


    "Without this, the magic guide as the key can''t work properly. However, the human mastiff has occupied the meteorite place for a long time, so maybe they have mastered the skill of replacement. Therefore, we can''t judge that we can live in peace. "


    "If you know the danger, why don''t you take it all away?" Ning Yue was a little confused and couldn''t accept the patriarch''s countermeasures.


    The patriarch sighed and said, "who''s to be ashamed? That object was started by our ancestors ten thousand years ago. Later, it was released and lost. I couldn''t take it away. I had to take it back and pull out this piece of metal. Before the battle, I saw that the head of the people''s mastiff clan was close to him. He did not dare to stay any longer, so he had to attack. I thought there would be no loss in such a short time. "


    "Gravity bound? If it''s just that level, it''s very easy to crack it with Angwei''s qualifications and means. Moreover, if only one accessory is missing, it is not impossible to give him time and suitable materials to imitate a substitute. There''s plenty of time left for us, but it won''t be too long... "


    ¡­¡­


    "The loss this time is too great!"


    Staring at the breathless Shalu, the head of the people''s mastiff was eager to swallow him.


    But it didn''t dare. If we do that, the efforts of the people over the past ten thousand years will be in vain. This time, it is the closest to the ethnic group''s goal of inheriting for thousands of years.


    Naturally, he knew this, so he had no fear and sneered: "compared with the huge profits coming, can the loss of the people be acceptable? As long as they successfully enter the meteorite land, it is not difficult for the people to dominate the Yongye region. By then, there will be everything. "


    "Well, you''re right. There will be everything. So hurry up. I''ll go down and settle the little ones and have a rest. I hope you wake up with results. "


    Having said that, people mastiff grow up to leave, after a strong demon, a few more eyes.


    On the other side is ang Wei, who is regarded as the most outstanding young alchemist of the gayin empire. At this time, he is playing with an oval metal plate, and his eyes are suspicious.


    "It seems that something is missing. You know, it''s not that easy. "


    "Can you handle it?"


    Shalu came to him, while also paying attention to the gradually far away people mastiff patriarch.


    While agitating, ang Wei said in a low voice: "I''m not sure, but I can have a try. By the way, you''re not really going to let the mastiff in, are you? When they get there, their inborn resistance in their mutated blood is far better than ours. Once they want to eat them alone, it''s not easy to do


    "It''s thinking about that, of course, and it''s ready to deal with us when the time is right. Why share it equally with others? But coincidentally... I think so, too. "

 Chapter 904

    When you wake up, you can judge from the familiar soft touch behind your head. The more you know that Yu Zhu has won it again. We are used to this. Last night, I was so tired that I was able to lie down again and fall asleep at dawn. Even if someone sneaks on him, it''s impossible to detect. Not to mention Yu Zhu, who is already familiar with light vehicles.


    In other words, it''s comfortable to sleep on a pillow like this. Not any woman can have such long legs as Yuzhu. Of course, no other woman seems to be able to let him.


    Among those who have a good relationship, mu Yinyin will never agree, and the entity of pitying and praying cannot be maintained for a long time. And for Zhili or mengye, it seems too barren. Han Jing seems to be able to, but at present... One leg is a prosthesis. It seems that nalanfu can compete with Yuzhu. However, it''s better not to think about it. I don''t know. It''s a pair of sharp swords.


    No, what do you think all of a sudden?


    "Yuzhu, what time is it?"


    There''s no need to ask. He knows Yuzhu must be awake. In my impression, Yu Zhu seldom falls asleep and always wakes up earlier than him. It seems that Tianyi don''t need sleep to recover their energy.


    With a smile, Yu Zhu said softly, "it''s not noon yet. I''d rather have a little more sleep. I''ll wake you up when lunch is ready. "


    "There seems to be a lot of noise outside?"


    "Yes, this tribe is moving away. Almost two thousand people are going to zoronta. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful on the road. Fu man has already gone back in advance and is ready to deal with the matter. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue closed his eyes and reconsidered his own fighting power.


    Except for Yu Zhu and himself, there are only Xiaopeng, woser, 31 and Xiaozhan, the patriarch who refuses to leave together. On the surface, the lineup is not bad with two Tianjing, three thoroughgoing, and one fanzun. But what we are about to face is the terror that human beings and demons have never experienced in the past ten thousand years.


    What has been forgotten is the horror of extinction.


    "Yuzhu, could you stop the attack of that forbidden weapon if you didn''t have the power to destroy xiaozidiao last night?"


    "It''s hard to say. Judging from the fluctuation you feel from the side, it''s no less than the full blow of the low-level strong in tongtianjing, or at least the full blow of shengpin''s medium martial arts. Give me enough time to build up my strength. With the special martial arts of the Tianyi clan and the strength of the bodyguards of the magic wing Huangqi class, I should be able to compete positively. But the terrible thing is that the magic weapon can first consume the power stored in the body to attack. I''m not weak in the first round. But the second round... At the moment when my new force has not yet taken shape, I''m afraid the magic guide weapon has completed the energy filling again. "


    After a reply, Ning Yue said again, "no wonder the gods made magic weapons and wanted to destroy the demons."


    "But I think his right arm was a little inflexible when he retreated at the end of yesterday. I think it should be the continuous launch within a short period of time, resulting in the huge load caused the operation disorder of the magic guide itself. However, since Jiayin can be transformed, they can repair it again. But at this point in time, they should pay more attention to the key. So ningyue master, we may be able to ignore that threat for a while


    "Ignore? It''s better to keep a vigilance. I spent too much last night. I''m afraid you also spent a little. As soon as tomorrow morning, we will be able to recover almost 90% of our strength. At this time, we can''t know what step Jiayin and renmastiff will take. "


    After that, Ning Yue suddenly caught a glimpse of Yu Guang and landed at the half closed door. Then he sat up and left Yu Zhu''s soft and warm thighs.


    "Isn''t it good to eavesdrop on others?"


    The door was then pushed open, and she raised her left arm and said, "I just came to call you. I overheard it. Ah, the strength is not as good as before, and even concealment is flawed. If it''s my heyday, this distance, you won''t notice me


    Looking at the position of his broken arm, Ning Yue felt a little pity and said, "if, I mean if. I can snatch the metal arm of Shalu. Would you like to put it on? That''s what makes you look like. "


    With a slight pull from the corner of his mouth, Wasser said with a smile, "if that''s true, I''d like to thank you very much. It''s not that I don''t have a grudge, but there''s no need to fight with a lifeless thing. Now that the right arm has been lost, it sounds good to have a replacement like that. "


    "You''ve felt the power of that thing for yourself. It''s purely for killing. I''m a little worried. What will happen when it comes to you? "


    Anyway, woser is the shadow temple, standing on the opposite side of ningyue several times. Perhaps, from his standpoint, there is nothing wrong with every choice. However, judging by the morality in ningyue''s heart, this is evil.


    There is no distinction between good and evil, good and evil. It all depends on the user. And some weapons were born because of the killing heart. Absolutely not allowed, once again to the hands of war maniacs.


    Woser naturally guessed ningyue''s concern, shook his head with a sigh, and pressed his left hand on his right arm cut-off position.


    "Yes, I''ve been longing for power, and even made a lot of killing in the eyes of the onlookers. In fact, to me, these are nothing. It''s hard to say that it''s human territory. As a demon, I''m an alien in the eyes of human beings. Is there anything wrong with doing this in enemy territory? It''s like that human beings step into the mountain forest and hunt Warcraft wantonly in the territory of Warcraft. This world is not like this. If you want not to be slaughtered by other stronger creatures, you have to slaughter the weaker ones, become stronger, and step on the corpses of the enemy. But I don''t do it for myself


    "Oh? It''s not for yourself. Is it hard? Do you want to say it''s for your xuanke queen


    In addition, I would rather not get other answers. He has confirmed once that Meng Ye''s status is really high in the eyes of the younger generation of xuanke empire.


    All of a sudden, worder looked more serious and said in a deep voice, "of course. All for the glory of our family, your majesty is the son of destiny who can revive xuanke''s former glory. In order to overthrow the current regent, the combat power needs to be accumulated. If you have that magic weapon, I think it should be a great help. I promise you, I will never point its edge at mankind. "


    "The queen, you bet your life to be loyal?"


    "Till death


    To tell you the truth, seeing her serious look at the moment, Ning Yue''s heart was forced to bear a smile. He did not dare to imagine that if he knew what Meng Ye looked like in front of him, the relationship between them would be unbelievable.


    But then again, since the day Meng ye made her public, he thought that one day he would rescue her and leave the cage. Of course, he is even more fortunate that he is not the only one with this idea.


    The girl who was elevated to power really had the imperial qualification. If he can get rid of the shackles by his own means, he will be happy for Meng Ye.


    "Well, I promise that arm will be yours if I can. But I hope you will remember your vows, which are only used to be loyal to the queen and not to kill human beings. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m very trustworthy."


    At the end of the speech, worder suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "if your majesty orders me to kill human beings, do you want me to do it or not? It seems that both of them are breaking the oath just now. "


    "It''s impossible. She won''t give that order."


    "Well? How do you know? I always felt as if you knew your majesty? "


    "What''s the difference between knowing and not knowing? Well, don''t go on pestering about this topic. Since you are here to find me, there must be something else? "


    Rather more quickly change the topic, in the face of the eyes of the old WASER, he dare not promise to go on, he can continue to show no flaws. The less people know about his relationship with Meng ye, the better. Even though Wasser was on the side of monye.


    Just in case, there will be extra branches.


    "Yes, I almost forgot my business. As for the proposal code 31, we can actually go around to the sunken warship and wait. According to his understanding, the people and the Empire will never trust each other as they appear. At present, we are willing to join hands, but we are not consistent in interests. If it''s time to start sharing the spoils, it''s hard to avoid that each of us will not have a ghost in mind. "


    "Around? As the patriarch said before, the quickest way is next to the residence of renmastiff. With their keen sense of smell, even the shadow temple has no place to hide. How can it go around? "


    Ning Yue shook his head, but then he thought that at least one of Xiao Peng or the clan leader Xiao Zhan would be present. No matter which one is, it will definitely reject the proposal on the spot. And now, Wasser brought the words, that is to say, the Asians agreed?


    "Yes, that road won''t go round. But there is more than one way to get to the sunken warship. This is a canyon, mountainous terrain, not to enter a city, only a few fixed doors. Some roads may be a little more difficult, but they can also reach the destination. But we have to start early. "


    A moment later, Ning Yue and Yu Zhu came to the main tent of the Asian people. It was very cold here. Xiao Peng stood in front of a huge map and rubbed his chin. Ning Yue saw that map when he came in for the first time. It should be a topographic map of the whole meteorite canyon. It was drawn in great detail. It must have cost a lot of manpower and material resources.


    But this time, after a casual glance, he turned back and looked at it again. Although he didn''t watch it carefully for a while, he can be sure that the map now is different from that of yesterday.


    It should be said that it is much more detailed than yesterday.


    "Notice? How can some secret roads be drawn directly on the map for display. You have to put on a special potion to get a glimpse of the whole map. Because it is close to the meteorite, it is forbidden to fly because of the existence of special force field. Therefore, apart from this map left by our ancestors, it is impossible to draw such a detailed picture of the area and the access roads. "


    With a low voice, the patriarch Xiaozhan turns out from one side and comes to the center with both hands on his back¡° What''s up, have you decided? " Looking at the detailed map carefully, Ning Yue suddenly laughed and said, "can you ask me first, we will take a detour at that time, instead of crossing mountains with our bare hands?" All of a sudden, Xiaozhan''s eyes changed slightly, and he was surprised and cheered in a low voice¡° Boy, to the point, there are two key points. Yes, first of all, we are not unarmed. 2¡¢ We don''t have to cross mountains. "

 Chapter 905

    Wen Yan, Ning Yue was not surprised. He would not believe that he could draw such a detailed map and come out with only one foot.


    In fact, the rhetorical question just now is that the speaker has no intention and the listener has intention. What he wanted to ask was, in fact, whether to use the word "bare handed" or not.


    "It seems that the patriarch is going to dig out some collectibles. It must have been left ten thousand years ago, right? I''m thinking, "what the gods made in those days is really so useful. After ten thousand years, it hasn''t decayed and disappeared?"


    "In terms of core technology, of course, some special materials will be used, which are rare treasures in the world. If it is added with special preservation, it will not be difficult to use it after ten thousand years. "


    After that, Xiaozhan raised his hands and magically took out a long bronze box and put it on the table.


    All eyes immediately focused on the past, but did not expect that after the long box was opened, there was another small copper box. Open again, it is a metal box that shrinks again.


    "Patriarch, how many layers have been built?"


    Xiaopeng can''t help complaining, because Xiaozhan has opened the fourth box, and there is a fifth inside!


    Is it endless?


    Now, everyone knows what the special seal in Xiaozhan''s mouth means. It''s true. It''s tight.


    When the sixth box appeared, Xiaozhan''s movement slowed down obviously. He took it out carefully and put it on the other corner of the table. In the crevice of the metal box, there is a faint light.


    "It seems that this time is the end."


    Yu Zhu''s eyes congealed and he poked out his right hand. Vaguely, she can feel the unique fluctuation in nothingness. Once in the eastern spring and autumn Shenyu, when I visited the residence of Jiqiao clan, I noticed the familiar atmosphere. Of course, they are not exactly the same. There are many differences. But she could be sure that it was made by the craftsmen.


    "Last night, thirty-one said for me that the reason why our family was able to stop further alienation like a human mastiff was the same purification type magic guide used to protect the gods. In fact, the effect of this thing is more than purification. "


    At the same time, Xiaozhan finally opens the last box. All of a sudden, the magic light came out and set off in the tent. At first glance, the dome seemed to gather a bright river of stars.


    However, this anomaly disappeared in an instant. When the faint light went away, the sealed things in the box finally showed their true appearance. It is a bamboo shoot like object, less than a palm long, seems to be jade, irregular surface around, embedded with more than ten different crystal clear gems. Just in the middle part, like the budding bone flower, another distinctive light appears.


    In the ripple of some halo ripples, inexplicable people feel particularly quiet, indifferent.


    "It''s impossible to know the specific name of the object and how much use it has. According to our records, in addition to the purification and erosion factor, its fluctuation can also interfere with any special force field emitted from the meteorite land. For example, in the effective range of this thing, no air ban does not exist for us. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "That is to say, we can actually fly in directly? So why didn''t you mention it at first? "


    Xiao Zhan said in a deep voice: "I just said, how much efficacy does this thing have? I don''t know. Therefore, I dare not misuse it, especially dare not let it close to the meteorite. I''m not sure. It may lead to more disasters. If it had not been for this moment of survival, I would not have taken it out. "


    "The key has been taken, and this thing is still there. I don''t think ang Wei will be indifferent to the treasure he can see, unless he didn''t find it for the first time. It''s deep enough to hide


    Thirty one nodded slightly and gazed at the jade shoot.


    "It seems that this time, we can count them back."


    ¡­¡­


    Ever since the metal arm was installed, Shalu felt the pain and itch at the broken arm from time to time. No matter how flexible the magic weapon as a prosthesis was, it still made him feel that it was not a part of his body.


    This time, because of the pain, he suddenly woke up. When he recovered, he suddenly found that his back was wet with sweat. Just wake up in the dream, once again returned to the night of the battlefield, invincible can destroy all the forbidden weapons, was reflected back in the dark red filled in his eyes, roaring with fear.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Subconsciously, he moved his right arm for a while, and his slightly stiff movement was called a grin. At that time, he used too much magic weapons and was defeated by the front at the last moment. Even the forbidden weapons, which the gods used to be proud of, couldn''t stand such a toss. At present, this thing is more like a burden to him, but it can''t be abandoned.


    "Aung Wei, how long will you be well? Take time to help me readjust this guy. "


    He twisted his body and stood up. For many years, he used to sit and sleep. According to his words, it''s really comfortable to lie down and sleep, but it''s also easy to get lazy and relax. As a shadow Temple walking on the tip of a knife, he does not allow himself to slack off during the mission.


    In front of him, as if he had been working all the time, the corner of his mouth had been curved. Ten finger covers with different shapes and colors were worn on his hands, carefully brushing the metal disc from the Asian bamboo building. With the movement of his fingers, the illusory runes condensed on the surface of the disc seem to have some subtle changes, gradually changing into another pattern.


    On the far left side of these runes, it seems that a section has been completed, and one area is suffused with a different light halo from the other end. All the runes, like floating ice in the stream, shake slightly, but still keep their original shape.


    Seeing ang Wei''s appearance, Cha Lu knows that he can''t disturb him. He walks to him quietly and looks at each other''s movements carefully. To tell you the truth, he can''t understand what the other party is doing, but instinctively, he can feel that the object ten thousand years ago has been cracked. Yes, we should be able to get the answer soon.


    Weapon refiner, a profession whose talent is more important than anything else, is respected and respected by countless people of the two races. Among them, at the same time can refine the spirit, and the development of magic guide, is the wizard in the wizard. And ang Wei is such a genius.


    If it wasn''t for this time, gayin Empire would never allow ang Wei to enter such a dangerous area. Because of this, they have a different kind of confidence. They are not afraid of the people''s confidence.


    He''s not the only one who protects him. Just in order not to be detected by the keen sense of smell of the mastiff, another secret army was stationed outside the meteorite Canyon, thirty miles to the West. As long as he sets off fireworks, the detachment will be able to get here in half an hour.


    And the existence of this secret force, only he and ang Wei know.


    "When he finished, he continued to drain the utilization value of the people. Then, return to gayin with all the results. Over time, the ranking of the nine empires will be rewritten. "


    With a cold smile, he went to the other side, the exit door of this simple wooden house. In the dark, several hidden figures nodded slightly toward him, but did not show up.


    Next, we need to say hello to the mastiff and have a good talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Meteor Canyon, meteor land.


    It is said that the abyss was caused by the impact of the falling stars 10000 years ago. Also because that powerful external force broke the original balance of underground spiritual pulse, this canyon will appear once every thousand years.


    And now, it''s very close to that day. As a result, ningyue can even catch a splash of green fluid like material rolling in the dark with naked eyes when he stands on the steep cliff and overlooks below. From time to time, a few wisps of wind with a little color rise.


    From a certain distance, you can push Xuanli to pull and capture the strange wind in your hand. You can clearly feel the pure spiritual power slowly integrating into the skin, injecting into the meridians, and integrating with your own Xuanli operation. At the moment of full absorption, the whole body is a little more relaxed and comfortable.


    And this is just a little exposed spiritual power, not noumenon. It''s like the oily meat kebabs baking on the fire are sending out bursts of touching fragrance. It''s a kind of enjoyment to smell them, not to mention the taste of picking up large pieces of flowers. It is also because of this, the heart will inevitably itch, want to swallow more directly.


    If there is no Xiaozhan in the side has been staring warning words, perhaps ningyue really will rush down.


    With an embarrassed smile, he put away his stupidity in his eyes and scratched his head more and more and asked, "by the way, patriarch, the miraculous sight of the heaven and the earth, is it reasonable that people in the eternal night domain should not know? When I think of it, someone will come, right


    Xiaozhan shook his head and said: "in a thousand years, we can forget many things, bury generations of strong people, or go through the alternation of overlord and Dynasty. How many people do you think are still aware of the spiritual power blowout today? According to the records of the tribe, after the beginning, because of the strange phenomena of heaven and earth, some strong human beings will be attracted here. But if you come back after that, you can only catch up with one end at most. Since it''s a blowout, it''s very fast and won''t last long. "


    Ning Yue replied: "that is to say, before that, we will not encounter any interference. We should be able to solve everything in time."


    "I hope so. It is estimated that there is less than half a month left. During this period, any too powerful attack falling into the abyss may trigger a spiritual blowout ahead of time, and may damage the whole valley''s veins. So after that, you have to be careful. "


    After hearing Xiaozhan''s words, the others nodded.


    Yu Zhu is overlooking the abyss below. With her eyes, she glimpses a metallic luster in the dark, which is quite different from the surrounding fluid like spiritual power.


    Since Xiaozhan chose this location, it means that... That is the target.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the mountains ahead, a young girl in a cloak showed a smile.


    Behind her, dozens of people dressed like this also stopped. One of them saluted with a cross arm and said, "holy lady, is our destination ahead? Now that it''s almost here, can you tell us the task? "


    "Mission? What doesn''t exist is just a little bit of my own interest. According to the records of ancient books in the temple, a warship of the air demon guide of the Tianshen clan fell here ten thousand years ago. Because the impact destroys the underground spiritual pulse, and the power of all kinds of magic guides and spiritual tools leaks out, every thousand years, there will be a miracle to reset the balance, and the spiritual power will blow out. With the baptism of that one, the goddess of the temple of Dharma wins shallow pity and will be firmly seated in this session of the saint''s seat! "

 Chapter 906

    There is still dew on the green branches and leaves, and the silence has been broken. The sudden shaking makes the dots fall, gather on the muddy ground, and then be trampled by the coming broad feet, turning into a turbidity.


    The human mastiff''s brigade started in the morning and strode through the mountains. Even if there is no outcry, just the momentum and momentum of the advance has made many occupied Warcraft take the initiative to avoid, only dare to hide in the dark to watch them in the past, and then return to their own territory.


    In the meteorite Canyon, any Warcraft overlord dare not fight with a large number of people. This tribe is a mad dog. It''s extremely cruel to burn, kill and rob.


    But this time, there are also a few sense of smell sensitive Warcraft overlord noticed, there are a few strange breath, mixed in the army of people mastiff. Moreover, they accepted and did not attack.


    Following the army forward, he sighed in his heart. Sure enough, what he saw in the last night attack was only a part of the real strength of the people. Today, in addition to the patriarch, the elder also died that night. There were two strong men in the queue.


    Even if it''s just the level of Tongtian realm, it''s not the level that can be compared with the whole earth realm. Judging from the two mastiff''s nearly gray hair, it seems that they are very old, but their pace and posture are still vigorous, and there is no sign of aging.


    Among them, what makes him most uneasy is that two old mastiff with the strength of the sky, one is following him, the other is staring at ang Wei. Obviously, the people know very well who is the core leader of the eclipse army of Jiayin. Without the two of them, the remaining few, no matter how powerful they are, will not be the climate.


    These Shalu people have long thought that the mastiff people intend to swallow many treasures from the sunken warship. It''s just that now they are still valuable, so they won''t turn over for the time being. And he is the same, need to use people mastiff, so temporarily convergence edge.


    All of a sudden, walking in the front of the three people stopped. In the whole team, the rest of the mastiff are bipedal walking, only the three who lead the way are four legged walking like beasts, sniffing while walking.


    After a while of noise, the head of renmastiff clan came to Shalu, looked down and said, "what a surprise. It seems that they got here first. What do you think is the possibility? "


    "Where do I know that? The clan leader is the master of the meteorite gorge. He knows much more than I do. If you don''t know, where can I know? "


    Chalu is also being careless, saying that he doesn''t know the situation here, of course, it''s impossible. At the beginning, in order to convince them, Zhizhang provided a lot of information. But those were burned after watching. It''s all in your head. These things, of course, will not tell people.


    "I want to ask, are you hiding something from me about them?"


    A finger pointed to the head of the Shalu, just a finger of the head of the human mastiff clan, the thickness of which had caught up with each other''s whole head. Plus the front of the claw tip, full of pressure.


    Without fear, he replied, "that''s our common enemy. If I know more, how can I hide? It''s good for you and me to solve them. Since the clan leader''s subordinates have found the trace, it''s better to find out directly. "


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. I''ll do it."


    Leave this sentence, people mastiff patriarch turned to move on. When the army set out again, all the sentinels in the front array drew up their sharp arrows and pressed their bows tightly.


    But along the way, there were also rocket attacks and searches, but there was no sign of any enemy. All the way to a cliff, below is the abyss. Standing here and looking down, the most obvious thing is the fluid like spiritual waves surging in the darkness.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There was another round of shooting, and the surrounding cliffs started a piece of powder debris. When the movement was quiet again, there was still no more change. The head of the human mastiff clan looked around, sniffed his nose and showed his tusks.


    In the air, there is a hint of Asian flavor, but we can''t confirm where it is. I''m afraid it''s related to the incessant flow of spiritual power under the abyss, which directly disturbs its judgment.


    "Keep alert and go down in turn."


    In the end, it waved. As the bow and arrow array dispersed, several mastiff soldiers came forward, tied up the thick trees and vines, and threw them down the cliff.


    Then, five strong soldiers came forward together, pulled the vines down, and fell into the abyss.


    Seeing this, the patriarch explained: "my family has explored there more than once, but it''s a pity that every time they come back in vain. But, at least, if the skills of the past, the more skilled


    Cha Lu took a look at the thick rattan twisted together and compared his palms. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold it even when his palms were closed. He couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It''s too rough for us, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve prepared a smaller one, but I''ll trouble you to do it yourself."


    "Well, no problem."


    In the distance, Yu Zhu was in the hiding state of the refraction cloak, staring at the direction of the cliff.


    Ning Yue also observed in a similar posture on the other side, without making any sound or moving, and his breathing was kept at the lowest frequency. He guessed that even if there was a special Asian flavor cover, the mastiff still noticed some clues.


    "Now, it seems that it''s good to attack them from a commanding position."


    Holding down her figure, Xiao Peng spoke. However, there was no response.


    It was not until the shadow of the eclipse began to slide down the vines that worder spoke softly and said, "if you do it now, it will only scare the grass and the snake. In my opinion, they should have planned to keep half of their forces on top of them, and at the same time disperse the little fighting power of Jiayin, in case they have other plans. When all those who go down go down, it''s not too late to start. Clean up those who go up first and cut off their way back. "


    "You mean, let the people who go down think that everything is normal, open the door with the key, and we''ll do it again? But would it be too late? "


    Xiaopeng can''t help it, but she also knows that she has the weakest strength here, so she won''t be the first one.


    Thirty one glared at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t be late. You see over there, people only allow ang Wei and a few eclipses to go down, leaving the Chalu guard above. It can be seen that they are on guard against Jiayin and do not allow the most critical two to get together. And the fact that he agreed with almost no resistance shows that he has a solution. "


    "Countermeasures? They''re only a few. Are they going to deal with so many people? The gray haired one is supposed to be the legendary supreme elder of the mastiff nationality. He almost never steps out of the residence. It is conservatively estimated that the strength of tongtianjing. "


    Xiaopeng looked puzzled and shook his head gently.


    At this time, Xiaozhan saw the clue, and said in secret: "should not, they secretly complete the defense, in fact, they are waiting for us on purpose?"


    At the same time, Cha Lu raised his hand and slowly moved across the air, aiming at the cliff above and giving him a thumbs up.


    Seeing this, the elder called: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Cha Lu cunning smile: "nothing, just a little habit, I think this way to see the distance can be more clear."


    In the distance, thirty-one eyes glared and said, "yes, he is waiting for us to deal with the mastiff."


    "Ah?"


    Not to mention dawn, Wasser was also stunned.


    Thirty one explained, "that gesture means" pinch ". Compared with the barbarian mastiff, at this time, Shalu thought it was better to cooperate with us. He called to show me. He knew I knew the gesture. And from the mouth of ang Wei who went back, he knew that I was still alive. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhu muttered: "it''s interesting. I plan to join hands with us to deal with the mastiff. What is he going to do after that? He''s not afraid. Let''s kill each other? "


    "Because we don''t dare. It''s as if the people are wary of them and show a little hostility, but they still dare not do it. At present, only ang Wei has the ability to open the sunken warship, and there must be some defensive mechanism on the way through the depths. The most capable person here is ang Wei. This chip is in hand. No matter people or us, as long as we want to get the seal in the sunken warship, we dare not move rashly. "


    Rather more murmur a few, drooping hand slightly clench.


    This crop has not been counted before.


    "So, what are you going to do? Really like his wish, deal with people mastiff? I''m afraid he''s going to take advantage of it. "


    "If we continue to drag on, the treasure will fall into people''s hands, and the situation will only get worse. He knew that, so he gestured to us. This is not a move to play or not to play. That''s tough. Yuzhu, you come with me. The rest, stay here. "


    With a sigh, Ning Yue stretched out his hand to Xiaozhan.


    Xiaozhan gave ningyue the jade shoot and patted him on the back of his hand. He said, "be careful, this thing can''t be obtained by the mastiff."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t take it."


    In front of the cliff, Chalu sits on the ground and paddles on the mud with a branch. In the middle of boredom, elder renmastiff came to have a look. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed.


    "Well, what are you drawing? Like, some kind of battlefield map? "


    "I can''t see that the mastiff people still have this vision? Yes, I forgot. Even if there is a big gap, you are still Asian. With human blood, intelligence will not be too low. Well, I wonder if you can see what I''m deducing? "


    With a smile, the branch of the tree slowly passed through the soil, like an arrow, straight into the middle of the camp.


    At this point, the elder renmastiff noticed, stepped out suddenly, crushed the branch, and said, "Hey, what do you mean, you are calculating how to break here?"


    The next moment, with a low roar, all the people around turned the big bow of the sentry, and hundreds of arrows pointed to the direction of the Shalu.


    Cha Lu casually threw the last cut branch in his hand, got up and said with a smile: "it''s boring to wait. There''s nothing to do. It''s just a painting. Can I use it like this?"


    "I advise you to be honest, otherwise..." chuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchuchu. And because the hand holding the bow string is released because of death, the arrow of the full string goes with the situation. Facing, it''s the formation of the inner side! Hiss, hiss, hiss! Then there was a continuous sound. In an instant, nearly 200 people fell to the ground, and a few seriously injured survivors were also howling¡° What''s the situation? " The elder Ren mastiff was surprised and kicked away all the broken arrows in front of him. However, he didn''t find the figure of Cha Lu for the first time. When I think about the inspection, I suddenly hear a strong wind coming from behind my head. When I look back, I see a winged figure now in nothingness, shooting down thunder and fire with one sword. Thunder disaster burning, cut!

 Chapter 907

    Element punishment, thunder disaster, the combination of the two can cut through the sky.


    However, there is only one chance to sneak attack. Ning Yue, who emerges from nothingness, has no chance to perform two moves in front of a powerful man in the sky. He can only take the second place and use the strongest attack he can control in this moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell, and the sharp air cut the moment, roaring burst, thunder and fire mixed fury, crazy devouring the cross arm block of people mastiff elder. In an instant, its tall figure disappeared in front of ningyue''s eyes, completely engulfed by the thick smoke and the coast.


    If you hit it well, you''ll get out. At the same moment when his body retreated, a roar ran through the thick smoke, his claws tore the coast, and his strong arm, slightly scorching, set off a fierce wind.


    Suddenly, the roaring force forced to tear the sea of fire, and the powerful power gathered in one place came out through the attack. The last one came first, and even caught up with the retreating figure!


    Ping!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword of the grid block is trembling wildly, and the remaining force of the penetration impacts ningyue''s body and pushes him back heavily. Finally, he landed on one foot and forced to remove the castration. Suddenly, he suddenly felt another strong wind coming behind him. He turned around and looked at another figure.


    The strong mastiff guards here are not only the Sentinels on the cliffs. Soldiers, all in the back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A sword side cut, cut into the human mastiff thigh, with an arc of blood, invisible completely cut, also enough to make the whole tall shadow imbalance dumping. At the same time, Ning Yue swung his body and pushed his back to make his wings work twice. After a moment, he suddenly sank and swung his sword with the help of impact force.


    Cut the throat, cut the head!


    The huge ferocious head rolled to the ground with a grunt. After he pulled away again, he gasped for breath. Looking back, he saw that the elder renmastiff didn''t continue to chase him. Instead, he started a fight with Shalu. Tongtianjing''s strong and powerful suppression suddenly showed itself.


    Ding!


    When the sword was broken, Shalu had well controlled the cutting angle of the blade, but he still underestimated the master renmastiff''s power. Just a slight brush on the side, the condensed sword edge split in an instant. He was drawn into the air by the strong wind in the afterwave. Then, the huge shadow raised his head and howled. In the nothingness, the red light of the crossed tusks condensed into a blade like bite.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Cross arm sweep, metal right arm hard joint this blow. Unexpectedly, the illusory red tusk smashed, and the leaping Chalu continued to rush to the huge figure twice as high as him. Metal five fingers with the situation together, blunt fingers, such as a knife at each other''s right eye is a stab.


    For a moment, the elder of the mastiff showed a grim smile, and his left paw held it secretly. Three circles of nothingness rippled, and the collapse of gravity spread around his body.


    Suddenly, Cha Lu''s body sank, and his right hand only pierced through his opponent''s armpit without hitting the key. It''s too late to take the move again. The hairy arm bends and the elbow lowers its powerful force.


    Bang!


    The back suffered a heavy blow, and the falling figure hit the earth directly. However, the man mastiff elder did not continue to pursue, but turned to the side.


    On the side of the fierce wind, Ning Yue leans to avoid the attack with an almost extreme angle. He takes advantage of the situation and carves a bloodstain on the opponent''s waist with the help of diving.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar, the person mastiff elder wrong body a twist, left claw once again hold up. However, the gravity shackles have not been applied twice, and the sharp trial of flying and falling is coming.


    Whoa!


    The whole huge arm was separated from the body, and the directly impacted shoulder was almost smashed. This is also the result of the last moment when the elder noticed the danger and evaded urgently. Otherwise, this blow will kill you directly.


    In mid air, Yu Zhu gently shook his head and sighed: "ah, it seems that it''s a little difficult to wipe out a sky crossing place with only spare effort. But in this way, the ningyue master should be able to make up for the last blow? "


    If you look at it, it''s a far away battlefield. There, the shadow of several eclipses crisscrossed among dozens of remaining soldiers of the mastiff nationality. It was very difficult. However, with her small hand move, the killing coming from the sky, the edge has locked the rest of her life.


    Whether it''s human mastiff, or the shadow of the eclipse.


    Slaughtering is imminent.


    "Dark Xuan will like the essence and blood of heaven. Your biggest mistake is to be a human mastiff and be an enemy to human beings! "


    Then he stares up, Ning Yue''s five fingers brush the edge of the sword, and the flame burns three feet. This sword, straight attack person mastiff elder''s throat.


    Of course, even if the man mastiff elder is seriously injured, he will not wait to die. The rest of his right arm shakes, and the rest of his strength is about to swing. Suddenly, a sharp pain ran through the right leg. At the moment when the foot was out of balance, the right arm was ready to take off 70% of the force, and it was not enough to fight again.


    Finally, his eyes were filled with the scarlet sword light which was integrated with the flame.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Head flying, splashed blood fell on the edge of the sword, blink, scarlet into the edge.


    Below, with one arm piercing the elder''s right leg, Shalu grinned and looked at ningyue, who handed him his hand. He waved his hand and clapped it open, and then he stood up.


    "But it''s reciprocity. Don''t think I owe you anything. It''s very wise of you to choose to do it. "


    Coldly looking at the unimportant Chalu, Ning Yue replied: "I just did it to minimize the loss. The union is only temporary. When we finally share the results, we are still the enemy. But if we don''t get to the end, we will meet again. "


    "But that''s better than talking to the barbarians. They count for thousands, and I didn''t expect that I could do it. burn the bridge after crossing it? I''ll only do it faster than them. "


    As soon as he snorted, he suddenly turned his head and saw that the last figures not far away were falling into the arrows.


    All over the place.


    On the cliff, only he and ningyue could stand. The rest of the people, the shadow of the eclipse, all died.


    As soon as the wings fluttered, Yu Zhu''s magic long gun in his hand resisted the crux of the left chest of Cha Lu. He hummed coldly: "you''d better be honest. It''s easy to kill you."


    Cha Lu was not afraid at all, and said with a smile: "if you really have the courage, you can do it. I''m dead. Who''s going to communicate with Angwei? At that time, it will be just a result of losing both sides, which is not what you want to see. That''s why you chose to help me eliminate all the people here. "


    "It seems that you have no complaints about the death of your subordinates?"


    Glancing not far away, Ning Yue drank it in his heart. He told Yu Zhu to kill half of the eclipse. It''s a warning. There''s no need to wipe it out.


    "Sure enough, you don''t belong to any Empire, let alone the shadow temple. Otherwise, you will not know that the shadow of the eclipse is not directly under the shadow temple, but is a part of the temporary transfer. As for them, I only know them recently, and they die when they die. For the great cause of the Empire, they died well. "


    Cha Lu hands a smile, and finally also show off the general twisting metal right arm.


    "To be honest, their lives add up to less than one tenth of the value of this thing."


    "Son of a bitch!"


    In the heart secretly a scold, rather more and more endure to have no attack. Even if a general''s success is so heartless, he can''t accept it. Fortunately, he had never worked for such a person.


    "Well, tell me about your plan. The alleged genius of the gayin Empire, ang Wei, is still in the hands of the mastiff. Look at him, but you two go to heaven. "


    "Even if they are three, ang Wei has the ability to retreat. His ability is far from the superficial strength. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the movement above, the head of renmastiff clan twisted his head and looked at it. However, the height difference was so great that he could not see the truth clearly from this angle. However, the strange smell and bloody smell from the air make it understand that the situation above is not good.


    "It seems that those who ambushed before can''t help it at last. However, with the combat power of the above configuration, there is no problem if it is delayed for a while. With this gap, it''s enough. Right? "


    In front of him, ang Wei half knelt in front of a pair of metal gates, one hand holding a metal disc to sneak into the suspended Rune shield, and the other hand quickly moved dozens of changeable runes to rearrange them.


    "Don''t make a noise. I need silence and time."


    He didn''t look back. His voice was cold. However, there is still a bit of uncontrollable surprise. To see the lost technology ten thousand years ago with one''s own eyes is undoubtedly an irresistible feast for a young talent.


    The tempting smell can already be smelled. Next, we are waiting for the big flower.


    For his indifference, the head of the clan glared at him, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, the elder of the clan looked at him.


    Before departure, it had been discussed. After entering the sunken warship, these demons of the gayin Empire would no longer have use value. Bloodthirsty people don''t mind adding a little appetizer before the dinner.


    As time goes by, the movement above has stopped, and more than half of the mastiff are on guard against the attack of falling from the cliff. But nothing happened.


    Or, before something else happens, the cracking is complete.


    Click, click, click!


    All of a sudden, with a violent tremor, the barrier in front of the road dissipated. Looking at the rearranged runes, they retreated and dived into the metal gate. The floating metal disc was also aimed at the concave in the middle, the shape and size of which matched exactly one seal, and then turned to sink.


    The gate of the warship, which had been sealed for thousands of years, was finally opened.


    "Very good, very good!"


    Seeing this scene, the patriarch couldn''t help laughing and took a few big steps forward, trying to pat on the shoulder. However, the action failed in an instant. The other side''s speed was far beyond his imagination. He strode out and was the first to enter the sunken warship.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Come back!"


    Suddenly, it found that because the metal door opened slowly to both sides, the gap was not enough for its huge body to pass, so it could only watch the figure in front of it go deep.


    "Kill them all!" Suddenly, the head of the clan roared. However, next, there was no imagined sound of tearing flesh and blood. Looking back, I saw other people looking around¡° What''s the matter There is no shadow of the shadow of the eclipse. Just now, when all the attention was attracted by the open door, some visitors quietly walked out¡° Forget it, don''t care about them, get in! Without the natural resistance of the mastiff people like me, the erosion factor leaked from it alone can destroy those who don''t know what to do! " A large number of people intruded into the sunken warship and made a mess of the debris in the corridor. Among them, no one noticed that in the dim corner, the slightly twisted cover faded after all the people passed by, and a cunning face was hiding in it. In his hands, playing with a jade ball, there is a running figure inside¡° Go after it, and step on one defense after another. Stupid people, this is your greatest use. "

 Chapter 908

    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Turning a corner, a little sudden triangle light spot printed in the front of the mastiff chest center, it did not pay attention, with a number of subsequent companions continue to move forward. But it is this negligence that makes a big mistake in the next moment.


    A slender wave appeared quietly and hit the spot where the triangle photoelectricity fell. It easily penetrated the flesh and blood of the body, and the castration did not make a sudden stab all the way, and hit different parts of the six strong mastiff one after another. At the next moment, the wave changes into scarlet rays, cuts down with the trend, and where it touches, the flesh and blood melt into ashes and split.


    But in the blink of an eye, four of them were killed and five were disabled.


    "Get out of the way, get back!"


    People mastiff clan leader hastily ordered, in fact, do not need it to issue a warning, the threat of death brought about by the fear of any life can not be countered. At the moment when the blood was burning to ashes, the rest of the people around the corner retreated one after another.


    When that column of scarlet rays was weak and dissipated, many of the survivors had time to breathe a sigh of relief, and a new scream started.


    However, more than ten mastiffs with their backs against the metal wall were convulsed violently. In a flash, the body surface was pierced and protruded by a sharp thorn. In the bright silver edge stained with blood, the electric light suddenly burst out.


    There''s more than one trap.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sharp breath of the claw cuts off more than ten metal spikes. However, this can not stop the people who have been recruited to continue to suffer mutilation. The head of the clan didn''t expect to be able to save them. What he had to do was to avoid further loss.


    Then, under the incredulous eyes of all the members of the same clan, he set foot on the road to the corner alone, and the three purple black ripples in his left paw quickly overlapped and converged.


    At the moment when the figure appeared, the triangle light spot reappeared and locked the huge figure of the head of the mastiff clan. No matter how fast he dodges, he follows all the way.


    At the same time, the head of renmastiff clan saw the source of the strange photoelectricity, a dark board turned out from the ceiling above, driving a Heavy Crossbow without arrows. Although there is no arrow, there are two big gems and one small gemstone inlaid on the crossbow head, and the triangular light spot is the one from the top.


    "The defense of the gods is really exquisite. Unfortunately, it''s too slow! "


    All of a sudden, the figure retreated in the opposite direction. When the distance was less than 20 meters, the elder renmastiff faced the triangle photoelectric which was swept back to his forehead and locked. His left claw made a hard stroke across the air.


    Almost at the same moment, a gem under the crossbow glowed red, and the wave burst out. However, the power has not yet been fully demonstrated, and the purple black sharp awn struck by the empty claw has already been cut.


    Ping!


    It''s completely broken, whether it''s a heavy crossbow or a gem, or even the ceiling above has been cut into a long gap. The fluctuation of the potential just fell to the floor, and there was no movement after carving a scorch mark.


    "After ten thousand years, how many of the remaining defense organs are still in operation?"


    Eyes a stare, people mastiff patriarch looked to the original is a mess in front of the channel.


    "It''s strange. How did the demon clan who came in first pass through here?"


    Soon, the rest of the rear rounded the corner and moved on. As for a broken and scorched metal arm on the floor, it was kicked to the side by them and never looked at it more.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s it. The advance sentry I released has been killed by the defense organ of this sunken warship in operation. The location is not far from the entrance


    Toward Cha Lu and Ning Yue, he raised the jade ball in his hand, and ang Wei sighed a little pity. It''s not a small price to pay for a loss.


    "What is this?"


    Hearing this, I was confused. I''d rather get closer and look at the jade ball that seems to spread without any fluctuation. I shook my head again.


    Ang Wei quickly pulled back his hand and put away the ball. At the same time, he explained: "a thing that combines a spirit weapon with a magic guide is to create an active phantom through a spirit weapon, and the breath can imitate 80% of it. It can move far away from the dominator. Among them, the energy supply is provided by the magic guide carried by the phantom. This phantom is not very effective at present, but it is still not used to confuse the enemy... "


    Before he had finished, his mouth was suddenly blocked by Shalu, and his eyes swept away, facing the warning eyes of the other party.


    "Aung Wei, can you stop talking as soon as you come to the topic you like. This guy will be our enemy again soon


    Smell speech, ang Wei just returned to God, quickly nodded.


    Seeing this, Cha Lu glared again and released his hand.


    Ning Yue was still thinking back on the other party''s statement just now. He suddenly thought of a point and asked: "at the entrance of the meteorite Canyon, the human team that was attacked by you and got the magic guide prosthesis from there, isn''t it what you used in this experiment?"


    "Yes, it was a pure windfall. Although I''d like to take it back to have a look, compared with other magic devices I carry, it''s the cheapest one. This time, I''m going to use it as an abandoned one. "


    Having said that, ang Wei once again noticed the warning look in his eyes, subconsciously retreated a step, and at the same time reached out to the depth of the sunken warship.


    "Now what? The defense mechanism that can destroy the chess piece should be able to delay the mastiff for a little time. If we rush there too quickly, we may just run into them that have been stopped. "


    Chalu''s face sank and he said: "go, go slowly, pay attention to the traces around. After all, it was ten thousand years ago. No maintenance has been put on hold for such a long time, and the energy supply is not necessarily sufficient. In addition to the impact damage when they fell, I don''t think there are many defense mechanisms that can be used, and they should not be able to stop them. The two strong men who lead through the sky have opened the way. "


    "Don''t worry, although our sense of smell is not as good as that of human mastiff, I can still smell their peculiar stench from some distance. If it''s near, I''ll give a warning. "


    It was Xiaozhan, the head of the Asian tribe, who also followed up the sunken warship. Xiaopeng, woser and thirty-one chose to guard outside while keeping an eye on the rest of the eclipse shadows that were not allowed to enter.


    Without further delay, the five men who entered the sunken warship set out. Xiaozhan and Angwei open the way in the front, ningyue and Chalu walk in the middle, and Yuzhu breaks.


    For this formation, Cha Lu has no objection. Instead, he makes Ning Yue suspicious. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, it is natural to try to avoid any conflict. After all, goals and interests are the same for the time being.


    Not long after, today came to the location where the mastiff had been ambushed. Looking at the wreckage on the ground, which had been leaning against the wall and died, I couldn''t help frowning. I didn''t see much. I continued to step forward. Since only these bodies are left here, it means that the mechanism has been cracked and there will be no more danger.


    A moment later, Xiaozhan again signaled with his arm and said, "be careful, the smell is heavy again."


    "Before it was the corner, this time it was the stairs. The gods are sinister enough to set traps in such places. "


    The brake Lu looked at one eye and couldn''t help humming.


    In front of him, ang Wei plays with the metal disc which was used as the key before, and suddenly finds that it seems that this disc has some resonance reaction. Not by speeding up a few steps, alone on the ladder.


    "Hey, come back, not so fast!"


    In a hurry to drink, did not wait for the brake Lu rushed up, the upper figure suddenly a stagnation, rapid retreat, hit him in the arms.


    "Aung Wei, what are you doing?"


    Even back a few steps, two people together back to the end of the ladder, brake Lu can''t help complaining. The next moment, his expression solidified. Not only him, but also Ning Yue and Yu Zhu.


    On the left hand raised by Ang Wei, the leather fingertips he had worn before seemed to be for convenience were decaying into ashes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the fingertip, a half metal palm is exposed. Only the thumb, little finger and wrist are the original flesh and blood, and the rest are metal components. But fortunately, the decadent fingertips were removed, and the strange erosion was not brought to the body.


    "Is this the erosion that led to the birth of the mastiff at the beginning?"


    Ang Wei''s eyes turned to Xiao Zhan. Here, only he had a say in this matter.


    Nodded, Xiaozhan replied: "it should be. I think it''s because it''s been sealed inside for a long time and hasn''t spread out. The accumulated concentration has created such a decadent force. As a result of excessive variation, the mastiff people are resistant to this kind of erosion factor. As long as they are not infected for a long time, they will not be hurt at all. My family has some resistance. In addition, other races should not be able to have. Once contaminated, they are likely to die. "


    Chalu replied: "you don''t have to say the danger. Since you already know it, there must be countermeasures, right? Otherwise, I would not have stepped here. "


    "Of course, with ningyue as the center, within five meters, there should be no problem. He carries with him something that our ancestors got, something that they took from the depths of this place. "


    Pointing to ningyue, Xiaozhan said nothing more. It was because he had certain resistance that he could get away from the protection of the jade shoot in a short time. It is precisely because the scope of isolation is limited that three Xiaopeng are waiting outside.


    "So we''re tied up here?"


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Cha Lu looked back and glanced at the eyes rather more. For him, the previous plan had to be changed. I can''t leave ningyue five meters away. It''s too difficult to do something secretly.


    Moreover, if you look at the other side, once you do it, you don''t even need to make a move. As long as you pull the distance, it''s hard for you to deal with it.


    "Shalu, try the barrier of your arm. If I guess correctly, its strength can counteract the erosion factor."


    "Oh? I''ll try. "


    Then, Chalu smiles again. Just as ang Wei conjectured, this weapon originated from the sunken warship, which has the lost civilized terrorist force, can also prevent the destruction.


    After this episode, the five people slowly climbed the stairs together. At the first sight, they saw more than 30 human mastiff bodies on the ground. Many of them have been left only debris, limbs were torn, scorch marks and blood mixed together, emitting a very bad smell.


    So much so that a group of five people did not want to stay and strode through the mess. When he was about to go out of this area, the steps of Chalu stopped suddenly. Yu Guang glanced at it, and he vaguely saw a bloody mastiff moving on the side. Take a closer look, it seems that the color of the blood is not right¡° No, be careful of everything At this moment, more than 30 human mastiff bodies fell on the ground, but they all stood up again without any physical injury. The staring eyes were locked on the five figures just trapped in the encirclement from different angles. At the same time, on the front corner, a dark shadow more than five meters tall stepped out heavily, looking at the prey surrounded by him, grinning¡° I knew you''d be back. It''s just that you two have joined hands. It''s really beyond my imagination. But it doesn''t matter, because in this game, you will lose! "

 Chapter 909

    As the wind and sand rolled, the solitary traveler pressed the hat on his head again and turned his head to the side. He could see the continuous mountains in the distance.


    "Is it coming at last? What strange task was given this time? It''s puzzling. However, from this point of view, it is not a loss to be able to continue to roam freely without rushing back. That is... "


    With a bitter smile, he looked at a wine gourd hanging at the end of the long gun on his shoulder. It was shaking under the wind and sand, making bursts of thumping sound.


    "If I had known that this place would look like this, I would have brought more wine. No, I can''t bear it any more. There are only two left. I can''t finish it now. In any case, give yourself more hope. "


    Shaking his head, he continued to take steps. The shallow footprints left on the ground were soon covered by sand.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking around at the same time around the people, ningyue gritted his teeth and snorted, said in a deep voice: "it''s really a blunder, I was so calculated!"


    Because the previous time saw the bodies of people everywhere, and the sunken warship itself was full of crisis, the second time saw the tragedy, so that they all forgot the potential crisis. One thought is that the source of danger should have been trampled by people, and ignoring people for a while is also a great danger.


    By the counter general?


    "I can''t believe that the human mastiff still has this kind of strategy, and even stops to set up an ambush, waiting for us to jump into the trap. I miscalculated your intelligence before. It''s really my miscalculation. And if we set the ambush point here, we will see that the erosion factor is shrouded here, which is relatively strong. Are we at a congenital disadvantage? "


    Cha Lu is also a hard hum, was the reverse calculation, he can''t accept. If he was ambushed by a group of bloody Asians, he would be the laughing stock of other shadow temples for several years.


    "Aung Wei, be careful. Don''t be too far away from me."


    Of course, he did not lose his mind and took the initiative to attack. Even if you are angry, you still know what your most important mission is. If you can''t get it, at least make sure to take Anwei back.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was a sharp sound of metal friction. When I heard it, I saw a huge Tomahawk, which was dragging on the metal floor, making a series of flashing lights. The long handle of the Tomahawk is held in the hand of the head of the human mastiff clan. The overall size of the Tomahawk matches the five meter high variant of the Asian clan.


    But for its enemies, this kind of match is undoubtedly a great threat.


    "Where did this weapon come from? I haven''t seen you use it before. "


    Xiaozhan''s eyes narrowed. What he noticed was not the terrible edge of the huge axe, but the crystal sharp objects embedded in the top of the long handle on both sides of the blade. Judging from the craftsmanship, he could be sure that the battle axe could not have come from the hand of the people. They did not master such skills.


    The biggest possibility is that it is still the lost thing of the God family. It may even be that they just got it from this warship.


    Slowly leaning on the Tomahawk, the head of the human mastiff said with a grim smile: "do you say that again? Just now, a metal puppet was still moving and stopped in front of me, but its body still couldn''t carry my attack. After a few moves, it became a scrap metal. However, this weapon is not bad, so I''ll make do with it. As for the power, just give it a try! "


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, his arms swung, his axe twisted and split, and two inlaid crystals flashed different light into the axe blade. In a flash, an arc of cold awn rips off and cuts out, the color is almost translucent, but it does not affect the fierceness of the blow.


    Ping!


    Facing, Yu Zhu takes the lead and smashes the cold awn with his magic long gun. But at the same time, as she stepped back, her right arm fell down, her long gun cracked.


    "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s a spirit weapon!"


    Her words immediately surprised the remaining four.


    Nodding, the head of the clan replied: "yes, it''s the spirit weapon. It seems that the product level is not low. The gods are rich and powerful. A lifeless metal puppet can be equipped with such weapons. But in the end, it''s cheaper for me! "


    Zheng! Zheng! Zheng!


    Three times in a row, the whistling curved cold awn presents different flying trajectory, attacking the most forward Yu Zhu together.


    At this distance, it was too late for Yu Zhu to get ready to shoot, so she had to pull out her arms and hold the magic long gun again. However, confrontation is not what she is good at. When she slaughters low-level fighters, her weakness is not obvious. However, once she fights against the superior at the same level, her disadvantages suddenly appear.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The first shot was broken, and the magic spear burst together. Instead, Yu Zhu holds a gun in both hands, turns around and splits, then hits the second way.


    Ding!


    The long spear was also broken, but a pair of small swords emerged and crossed to meet the third attack.


    At the moment when the battle is about to begin, a gust of strong wind blows from close range. Yuzhu is surprised to see that the head of renmastiff clan leaps in front of him. The swinging axe and the third howling cold awn form a situation of attack, reducing the powerful oppression.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With two broken swords, Yu Zhu''s body retreats suddenly. At the moment when she stopped to make room, Xiaozhan caught up with him and put his backhand against the end of the axe handle that the clan leader of renmastiff wanted to hit again. Then, he hit the long handle in the middle.


    Ripples sprang up in response to the sound. Under the shock, Gao Da''s huge shadow even stepped back half a step. However, its ferocious face is still with a banter smile.


    In front of him, Ning Yue stepped back and grabbed Yu Zhu, who had been shaken away. A circle of invisible waves rose from under his clothes and covered the woman''s figure again. At the same time, he glanced at the end of the gray wings at the back of Yu Zhu''s waist, and several pieces of feathers had appeared decadent.


    "Hey, I''d rather you don''t walk away suddenly!"


    Not far away, with a scold, the metal arm was raised, and the light red wave suddenly formed a circle of barriers, which protected him and ang Wei in turn to resist the invisible erosion factors in nothingness.


    In this regard, Ning Yue naturally knows that once he is far away from the mysterious jade shoots, the erosion will be rampant again. However, compared with the two demons of Jiayin, he certainly can''t watch Yuzhu fall into the danger zone.


    "Don''t you have the means to protect yourself? Then don''t shout there. "


    Pulling Yu Zhu, Ning Yue is just about to return to the side of Cha Lu. Suddenly, a strong wind blows from his side. He subconsciously steps back and blocks with a backhand sword.


    Ping!


    The light of the fire splashed, and a huge sword weighed heavily on the dark Xuan. The tall figure behind the sword was another grey haired elder. In its hand at the same time, the rest of the people have surrounded, intercepted in ningyue Road, the two sides will be isolated.


    "I knew that if you dare to enter here, there must be something to protect you. But unfortunately, it seems that the scope is very limited, so it gives us the possibility to break one by one! "


    He continued to smile grimly. The head of renmastiff''s clan cut him again. Just now, he was shaken back by Xiaozhan. It was just because Yuzhu had already removed 50% of his strength from his previous move, and the follow-up was not enough. It''s about to compete, but its strength is better than the other side.


    For the gap in strength, Xiaozhan is also clear in his heart. His pace is flexible and dancing, avoiding all direct confrontation with the other side. This moment, he no longer looks old, vigorous and flexible body shape, see the side of the brake Lu are secretly called strange.


    How can the Asians still master such martial arts? It seems that the previous one underestimated them!


    In my mind, he didn''t dare to slow down. Compared with the other two regiments, this side is obviously the most easily broken point. The metal arm can''t be used. In order to ensure the safety of ang Wei, he can''t move his position casually, so that he becomes the target of human mastiff.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, it is not so easy to be broken. With a sword, the first mastiff''s right leg was easily cut off, and then it was defeated by a flying foot, and then hit the second one behind.


    The action of stopping Lu can be completed. As soon as ang Wei raises his right hand, the magic crystal crossbow is loaded. What he shoots is not an arrow, but a green streamer. Blink of an eye, will fall together two people mastiff together Pierce.


    After that, they looked at each other and laughed. Even if they can''t move, with their tacit understanding and ability, it''s not easy for the strong people in tongtianjing to attack. But then, their confidence wavered a little.


    Three high-level people from all over the world surrounded by elder mastiff, which is not so easy to clean up.


    With a cold hum, he looked at the fierce shadow and muttered, "this time, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. But it''s not so easy to want my life! "


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    For Yu Zhu, who has stabilized his position, the human mastiff under the heaven is just a living rake. Perhaps with their strong vitality, an arrow can not be fatal, then add ten more arrows. For her, this consumption is nothing.


    The only one who can barely be called a threat is the elder.


    "Dodgy, do you think you can dodge?"


    Yu Zhu laughs jokingly and raises a big bow in her hand. The arrow is on the top of the string. The powerful force of magic wing emperor comes from the fingertips and pours into the sharp arrow.


    No matter how much the elder evades with the aid of obstacles, her blow will run through, along with everything on the track, all penetrating and erasing!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When the arrow shoots out, it is as powerful as spring thunder, and a magnificent blow runs through nothingness.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Straight to the side wall of the warship, the huge impact made everyone''s foothold shake violently. On the shooting path of the arrow, there was a bloodstain, but it was not a scarlet liquid, but solidified into a dark red under the powerful burning force.


    "Well, what''s wrong?"


    The afterwave is still there, Yu Zhu suddenly says, in her sight, the elder is only slightly injured. Surprised, the second arrow is about to string, action just to general, heart suddenly a burst of instinctive vigilance. I didn''t think much about it. I hid on my side.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Four sharp arrows from different angles were nailed into the metal floor, which was exactly where Yu Zhu had just stood. At the same time, she noticed that at the same time of the vibration just now, the metal walls on both sides opened four secret doors, and each metal puppet''s eyes flashed red and began to move. What''s more, their goal is themselves. His arms were horizontal, and dozens of crossbows pointed to four war puppets. His feathers and eyebrows wrinkled slightly¡° Hey, what the hell is going on? Hit and hit by mistake triggered the defense mechanism? No, no - I seem to understand the third reason why the Chinese mastiff set the ambush point here! "

 Chapter 910

    "Yuzhu, what do you mean?"


    Ning Yue looked back, although the eyes of the four metal puppets were not locked on him, they also made him feel very uncomfortable. It''s like the butcher is looking at the meat on his feet and thinking about how to cut it.


    And they are the ones who eat fish.


    Retreating a few steps back to ningyue''s side, Yu Zhu whispered: "master ningyue, don''t you forget that the task before this warship crashed was to eradicate the demons. All the puppets who have no self-consciousness will be ordered to kill the demons. Before that, they were still in a state of deep sleep, because just now I released the power of moyihuangqi and excessively sent out the breath of the legal demon clan, which made them wake up again after ten thousand years. "


    Suddenly in the heart, rather more should say: "that is to say, these puppets who are awakened again will take you and me as the enemy, and ignore the human mastiff?"


    "At least they won''t move until we all fall. Of course, they may be destroyed first


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, Yu Zhu shakes her body to avoid. The heavy spear bursts out at a speed beyond imagination, and a stab slants down into the place where she originally stood.


    When one blow fails, the strength is still weak, and then the move is changed, and the magnificent momentum shakes the air. At the same time, the second metal puppet also moved. There was no weapon in his hand. Instead, he directly spread out his hands with ten fingers, and a strange light flashed on the tip of each finger. In a twinkling, ten slim streamers were emitted.


    Turn over to avoid again, feather Zhu dodges ten cross rays at the same time, and one foot pedals on the big gun. Then, the right hand gave it a heavy send, and the reappearance of the long gun hit the right eye of the puppet with the red light.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Even Yu Zhu''s magic front can''t penetrate this layer of defense.


    Attack is resolved, feather Zhu a little surprised moment, once again glimpse strange light approaching. Just now, the failed rays continued to exist, not just shooting, but also maintaining the hot energy flow pattern to carry out staggered chopping.


    Ten slender blades are arrayed vertically and horizontally, which is close to the net of heaven and earth!


    Almost at the same moment, the third metal puppet attacked, a pair of hatchets waved the tornado, and the fierce wind cut off Yu Zhu''s retreat. The first puppet who blocked a direct shot also moved. The gun swept out of the stampede, and the power injected again filled the gun tip with a deep cold light.


    Three encircles kill, the potential must win.


    "Iron without life and consciousness, also want to win me?"


    With a cold hum, Yu Zhu flicks the void with her left hand, and a trident emerges quietly. Instead of hitting the enemy directly, she throws it towards the sky. In a twinkling, the sharp will hit the dome, and at this moment, the cracked nihility abyss will devour the whole edge.


    At the next moment, he swings the big bow forcefully, shoots the big gun obliquely, guides the powerful one in it, and then cuts into the double axe tornado on the side to force the second puppet to stop.


    Then Yu Zhu tilted up, pressed the big bow with one hand to suppress the long gun, drew out another arrow with his right hand, drew the full bow string at close range, and aimed at the other side directly, the target was still his right eye. But just at the moment of shooting, the bow tilted and the arrow pointed to the other side. Because the two companions became shields, they were forced to give up the ten line sweeping puppet.


    When the arrow is fired, the thunder suddenly roars.


    Also roaring together was the Trident, which fell down again from the crack space above, with spiral hot lines, bombarding the double axe puppet.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two roars burst, the Trident bombarded one place in the middle, and the spiral force broke into a spreading fire wave, sweeping all the things touched in the whole ship warehouse. Even if it can be blocked, only the strong shock force contained in it can also force those who are impacted back several meters.


    This move is not the one Yuzhu had mastered before, but the volume of Tianpin martial arts that jisui gave ningyue at the beginning. It''s fierce howling and burning burial. At that time, he didn''t have time to practice another new martial arts, so he handed it over to Yu Zhu.


    It has been proved that under Yu Zhu, who is extremely experienced in fighting, any Tianpin martial arts can play a powerful role worthy of his reputation. The aftershock not only drags all the people around who think they can make room for others, but also shakes back the fourth puppet, the last metal puppet with the smallest body like an assassin, from a tricky angle.


    On his side, he would rather take a big step to catch up with the backhand sword and cut his back neck.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a series of firelight splashing, there was only a shallow scratch on the path of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The powerful impact of the anti shock back hilt makes Ning Yue grin.


    Hard, some beyond imagination.


    "Master, don''t force me. On the metal surface of the puppet''s body, I felt a special defensive barrier. It''s not so easy to break the double strong barriers. "


    The sword spirit''s reminder comes with it, and then she tells the way to solve it.


    "Since the puppet is able to move, there must be weak defensive positions. If it''s the master, you must want to know where to start? "


    "Of course."


    The blood of the demons melts into the edge of the sword. With the blood of the mastiff, the blood sacrifice becomes a sudden success, and the power of the taboo seal wakes up.


    The first type, instant out!


    After the neck was injured, the metal puppet reacted quickly, twisting his body and attacking ningyue with his double swords.


    It''s a pity that the faster it is. The twisting blade is aimed at the inside of the elbow of the metal puppet''s arms.


    Since in order to be able to move, joint position naturally can not be hard at the same time!


    Ping - ping¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the serial chopping was almost complete. Although it could not be cut off completely, the chill of the sword immediately damaged some metal joints. At this moment, the puppet''s double swords could not be lowered.


    Seizing the moment, Ning Yue shakes his wings and kicks in mid air to hit the puppet''s head. Under the outbreak of strong force, the heavy body retreats crazily. If it breaks the city, it will rush to a famous mastiff elder who has no time to react in front of Chalu and fly directly.


    On the other side, the metal puppet, which was directly impacted by the Trident, split a gap in its neck and was attached with an arrow by Yu Zhu at a short distance to directly pierce its neck. As a result, the red light of its eyes dissipated and stopped moving.


    "It seems that it''s not very difficult to deal with."


    They retreated together again, and the scope of protection of Yushu was effective. They kept in mind that they would not rush forward.


    Soon, the three fallen metal puppets stood up again, but each of them had a slight lag in movement. After all, this is a creation ten thousand years ago. Even if the interior of the sunken warship is relatively closed, with the passage of time, the invisible decay and erosion also exist.


    Not far away, the head of renmastiff clan looked at the defeated metal puppet and grinned: "can''t you make a profit from the weapons specially used to kill the demons? What''s the origin of these two guys? "


    Bang!


    Another broken metal puppet was blown away and smashed heavily in front of the head of the clan. He struggled a few times and stepped into silence.


    Stepping on the metal body, Xiaozhan looked at the other side with color change and said with a sneer, "what''s wrong? Their strength can''t be dealt with by weapons without self-consciousness! Give up and get out of here. In that case, I''m not sure I can survive for a while. "


    "Give up? In my mind, there is no such word. If I don''t get it, don''t think about it! "


    All of a sudden, the head of renmastiff clan''s double arm muscles swelled for several minutes, ran up and broke through Xiaozhan''s interception by force, swung a huge axe, and slashed to the defense barrier held up by Chalu''s single arm.


    "What


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Hit down, still support too long barrier, instantly emerge numerous cracks. The body of the brake Lu suddenly became short, the raised metal right arm was shaking, and the continuous arc was flashing on the surface. In just a few days, ang Wei didn''t have much time to help him repair the weapon. He just managed to get it ready and back to the level he could use.


    In the face of the attack of the strong in tongtianjing, it is a good thing that the defense is not broken down in an instant. However, the head of the human mastiff clan will not give them that chance.


    After the big axe, the sharp claws took out, and the tips of the five cold claws pressed hard. The cracked barrier was fragmented.


    "Aung Wei, go!"


    When the cross arm collides, Cha Lu sends the opponent to ningyue. Then, the metal raised his right arm to fight with each other with bare hands, and forced him to shoulder the heavy blow claw.


    Dong!


    His feet trembled and sank, and his figure stepped the metal floor directly out of the depression. The propped up metal arm is too thin and weak for the huge claws of the head of the human mastiff clan.


    "It''s really powerful, but unfortunately I won''t give you the chance to use it again!"


    Five fingers catch the metal arm, and the head of the clan takes advantage of the situation to lift the Shalu. He raised his head with a roar and cut out his axe.


    In the light of lightning, when the battle comes, the two palms are overlapped in a space, and the long handle of the axe is resisted. The backhand moves a shock, and the blade is forced to open. But did not expect, it seems that Fang Zheng intended to do so, five fingers a loose directly release the axe, claws straight suddenly stab.


    He moved sideways to avoid another killing move. Before he could stand still, Xiaozhan looked up. What he saw was his open jaw and sharp teeth, and the stench of the strong wind howled. The feast of hungry wolves begins.


    Roar!


    Invisible, the illusory giant wolf ran out to bite, and the fierce and vast force overturned Xiaozhan. At the same time, ningyue, who was waving the sword, had to give up the attack and cut off the man with his cross arm.


    Behind him, Yu Zhu, who solved the last metal puppet, ignored the glare of the rest, stepped on it, raised his big bow and pointed his arrow at the head of the clan.


    However, the head of the people''s mastiff clan took the Chalu as a shield to stop him.


    "I said, do you think I will be merciful because of this former enemy?"


    Yu Zhu smiles coldly and pulls the bow string to the full moon shape, ready to go.


    "Well, you might as well try. If you kill him, will the one over there continue to be on your side? "


    The head of the clan, Jie Jie, smiles and looks at Yu Zhu. It deliberately did not retreat, so that the captured Chalu could be less than three meters in front of ningyue, which is to ensure the effective range of protection. If he died, there would be no bargaining chip.


    "Let him go. I''ll help you with what you want. The mechanism here is not difficult for me. " Aung Wei made a speech, still stepping out in the eyes of ningyue warning. As soon as the arrow turned, Yu Zhu aimed at ang Wei''s back and said, "if you dare to move again, you will die!" Her idea is very simple. If she can''t get it from her side, she will never allow the enemy to get it. In other words, gayin is the enemy. Looking down at ang Wei, the head of renmastiff clan said with a grim smile: "turn around the corridor in front, and then go on, there is something you should see. Use it in exchange for your partner. "¡° OK, I''ll go

 Chapter 911

    "Dare you take a step and try it!"


    Arrow lock on the head, feather Zhu angry voice. However, her big bow was pressed by Ning Yue. Doubt a look, see the latter gently shaking his head.


    "Let him go."


    "Ningyue master, why?"


    "Now he''s making the choice, not us. I think that since he is regarded as the genius of gayin, he should know how to choose. What''s more, whether he can walk alone is still a question


    Ning Yue pretends to smile mysteriously, but Yu bamboo shoots are still in his arms. Without the protection of Chalu and the protection of this thing, the erosion factors that permeate the warships are fatal to any race other than the Asians.


    However, ang Wei looked back with a smile and said, "there''s no need for you to worry about this. I have a lot of life-saving things on me. It''s not a problem to cut off the erosion for a while."


    When the voice fell, his left hand turned, the wrist bracelet hummed and trembled, and a circle of water ripple out, covering his whole body. Then, without scruple, he left ningyue''s position, turned to the end of the corridor and stepped into another passage under the glimpse of Yuguang, the head of renmastiff clan.


    "Hey, if you want to do it, I think there''s still a chance."


    Xiaozhan came close to ningyue''s ear and whispered.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if he comes back. I''m also a little curious. What will that big dog leave to ang Wei? "


    At the other end, ang Wei looks up at the restraint in the huge metal frame in front of him, not only smacking his lips.


    "The demon God is up. How could the God family have such a creation in those days?"


    All of a sudden, surprise turned into excitement, for him to see a rare magic device, no doubt in the gourmet smell delicacies, can not restrain the instinct. A lunge came forward, waving a long plate of metal suspended in mid air. Ancient Runes are sorted successfully under his flexible fingers. Gradually, it converges into words with life.


    "Ningyue master, my premonition is very bad, really don''t do it?"


    Yu Zhu was also restless and whispered in Ning Yue''s ear. As long as he gives an order, she has the confidence to wipe out the person mastiff elder and the Chalu together.


    "Wait. Just as it had no fear, it came here to obtain the technological crystallization of the Tianshen clan in the past. If there is no help from ang Wei, we can hardly gain. It''s unwise to turn against Jiayin now. "


    "But they are going to turn against us!"


    "Well, not necessarily."


    In Ning Yue''s heart, he has his own calculation. Since it''s called ang Wei to check, it''s nothing more than a special magic weapon, or a barrier that people can''t break through. However, if you let him go alone, the former is more likely.


    If ang Wei succeeds in winning the magic weapon, it''s not clear which side the sword will point to. Just like the change of his mind before the battle, the murderous mastiff is not worth the alliance.


    Of course, there is still a possibility that Ang Wei will wipe out both of them at that time. If you really get to the point of tearing your face, the more natural you''d rather not be merciful. If you want to deal with the magic weapon, he still has a card that he never showed.


    A quarter of an hour later, both sides of the confrontation wavered.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the sticky saliva dripping from many people''s mouths has gathered on the ground, even reflecting their own image.


    When the third quarter of an hour was coming, a heavy and powerful step broke the silence in the confrontation, and all eyes looked to the front corner. The shock of stepping on the ground again and again made their curiosity and horror rise at the same time. The peak of shock was the moment when a huge metal figure stepped out from behind the corner.


    Dong!


    Like the sharp claws of the Yalong species, the giant foot treads heavily on the floor, and the strong impact force makes its foothold sink slightly in an instant. However, on the thick metal legs, it carries a body like a soldier in heavy armor. Under the heavy armor arms, the heavy hands hold the hammer and chopper separately.


    Above the head, the helmet is attached to the mask to act as the face, and the one eyed hole in the middle is dark. On the contrary, on his forehead, three light green gemstones show light brilliance, and gradually become a mysterious array.


    However, all this is not as good as what this metal puppet, whose height is no less than the head of the clan, carries. On its back and on the huge long box, there are five different sizes of runes, each of which is faintly shining. At the end of the long box, two metal cylinders are turned out. With the extension, the diameter of the metal cylinder gradually decreases, and it is mounted on the shoulders of the puppet. The top is hollow and concave, but not all of them are hollow. With the help of the light from the outside, it can be seen that there are almost one crystal with the same inner diameter at the position where the metal cylinder is connected with the long box, but it seems to be transparent and dark.


    "This puppet... Is equipped with magic crystal fragmentation cannon!"


    Yu Zhu exclaimed, the big bow moved, and the arrow locked from the head of the mastiff clan to the head of the metal puppet. Her voice is unprecedentedly dignified.


    Ning Yue was stunned, but he knew that Yu Zhu''s confusion was not without reason. He asked in a deep voice, "Yu Zhu, what did you just say?"


    "Magic crystal gun, the great weapon of magic guide. Once launched, the pure destructive power of each bombardment is comparable to that of lingpin''s superior martial arts. Maybe for ningyue master''s current level, the martial arts power of this level is too weak. But if so, what about hundreds of engines? Moreover, there is no requirement for the user''s own strength. This one in front of us is a higher level magic crystal fragmentation gun. Besides double continuous fire, it also increases the attack means of ready artillery. It''s almost the continuous radiation of Tianpin''s low and even medium level martial arts. And all of this, do not need to consume the user''s own Xuanli savings. "


    Yu Zhu quickly told, finally, add a sentence.


    "These weapons are usually fixed on the magic guide warship. I''ve never heard that they can be carried by war puppets!"


    "Yes, I''m surprised, too. In the past, the magic crystal cannons that the gods fought so hard that the demons couldn''t see the light of the day still had such portable cannons, which were directly equipped with puppets. If this kind of technology is available to Jiayin, not to mention dominating the demon world, even if we attack the heaven and God world, it must be only a matter of time, isn''t it? "


    On the side of the puppet, ang Wei looks excited. In the circle of changing Dharma array he holds in his hand, the waves are constantly flowing out, spreading all the way into the void, and finally into the back neck of the puppet.


    "Now, which side are you on?"


    The emergence of such weapons, no doubt let ningyue''s previous plan all failed. It can be said that the original three sides of the scuffle forces, the weakest side of Jiayin, have finally gained the fighting power to compete with each other. The delicate balance is broken and reset, and the new contradiction intensifies again.


    "Think about it before you do it. I still have this guy."


    The head of the human mastiff glared and warned that he could smell the danger coming from the huge metal puppet. However, since we have chosen to let ang Wei wake up this guy before, of course, there can not be no response measures.


    One point, it should not change.


    "Do you think I still need his protection with this guard?"


    However, with a cold smile, the metal puppet''s body twisted slightly, and the left hand Warhammer pointed out that the sharp end was less than half a meter away from the tip of the mastiff''s long nose.


    Shaking the Shalu who was picked up by one arm, the head of renmastiff called, "don''t you care about his life?"


    "I mean, not as much as before. Let''s make a deal. I''ll help you solve the problem of a strong man over there, and then you''ll give me back the Chalu, so that they won''t owe each other. How about that? "


    After a little thought, people mastiff patriarch back: "deal."


    "Then - I''m sorry!"


    With a reprimand, ang Wei raised his hand and pointed to the wary Yu Zhu. In a twinkling, the metal puppet strode out, the hammer swung up and smashed, the moment it was shot down, the heavy force condensed into a unreal mountain, the powerful oppression almost solidified, and all the breath around it flowed.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Arrow, feather Zhu this blow has been ready for a long time, now the situation can not continue to endure. At the moment when the arrow hit the hammer, she didn''t hold it up. She fluttered her wings and retreated, reorganizing her formation. In the void swept by both hands, more than ten gaps cracked, and endless arrows roared out.


    Boom!


    When the hammer falls, the powerful force of the heavy hammer smashes all the arrows, and then the chopper sweeps across. An arc knife grinds the debris, and continues to strike forward and retreat.


    At the same time, the killing weapon carried by the huge puppet''s shoulders, the magic crystal fragmentation gun, began to charge, and a line of shimmering light converged to light up the embedded crystal. On the launch axis, three points and one line, the double artillery bombardment coverage just aimed Xiaozhan, ningyue and Yuzhu at the same time.


    "If this place launches, you will also be affected!"


    Feather Zhu cold voice a scold, again pull up big bow, arrow string, lock is a magic crystal fragmentation gun.


    On the side of the metal puppet, ang Wei, leaning on it, shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I will control my strength."


    Then he blinked and turned to the side.


    For a moment, rather more understanding, toward feather Zhu made a wink.


    Although surprised, Yu Zhu finally nodded, bow like a full moon, sharp arrow to lock the target, ready to go.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The two palms are full of strength. Xiaozhan tries to smash the light of the horizontal chopper. When he retreats in the impact, he suddenly hears the strong wind whistling at his ears, and Yuzhu''s arrow has already shot.


    And the giant puppet''s fragmented double cannons, slow down on the beat, are still ready to continue.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    After the lightning, a split startled, people mastiff patriarch pain hum a, eat pain let go five fingers, was caught in the cha Lu fell. At the bottom, ang Wei jumps forward, and the bottom of his boots moves the floating light, forming a place to borrow strength. After an instant burst of acceleration, he hugged the fallen brake, then put forward a foot out of thin air, retreated and swayed.


    At the same time, with a sly smile, the verdict came.


    "Fix it!"


    In a moment, the giant puppet turned around and stepped on it. The sagging fragmentation double guns aimed at the head of the clan. At the moment when the other side was too frightened to respond, the ready-made destructive force suddenly roared.


    Boom - the strong energy flow shocks the scorching air waves and instantly sweeps the whole ship cabin. It''s just the aftereffect. All the non elder mastiffs were affected and died on the spot, leaving only charred and incomplete bodies. The wave of destruction continues to distort the void. When the power of bombardment begins to fade slowly, it is better for a few people to get rid of the defense barrier and get up. There was a mess in front of us. The metal walls were punctured in the bombardment just now, and a new road was opened up under the deep gap. The huge bodies of the head of the human mastiff clan all fell there, buried by pieces of burnt black metal plates. The smoke of gunpowder filled the air, and the metal puppets were almost forbidden to stand in place. If, just now a blow drained all its strength¡° I thought you really chose to deal with us. " Beat ang Wei a punch, rather more secretly smile. Fortunately, that kind of shelling was not aimed at us. With a snort, Aung Wei replied, "even if my faith and race are different, I will not break my faith casually. At least, I won''t be against you at the moment. But wait a minute, I''m not sure. " Ding! At this time, a sharp sound of stabbing started. But in front of a shadow suddenly burst up, the claws out of a lock, hard to grasp the metal puppet''s head. On the side of his head, a ferocious and terrifying head protruded out and howled wildly. Human mastiff clan leader, still alive.

 Chapter 912

    "But how dare a lifeless body treat me like this


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    The other claw scratched wildly, and several scratches suddenly appeared on the heavy metal armor. However, it is not enough to penetrate it.


    "Fight back."


    On his command, the metal puppet moved again. However, the right arm, which has not yet been raised, is held obliquely by the head of the mastiff clan. With one foot, the right arm is centered on the elbow joint and twisted.


    The beast pushed the metal body to the ground. Then, a claw hit his forehead and dived into the gem.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Three sound crack, gem turns into powder. At this point, the metal puppet paralysis, and finally silence.


    At this point, the clan leader relaxed his claw strength, raised his head and howled, his hair trembled wildly, bits of broken ashes were flying, and his scarred body looked more ferocious and terrifying.


    "In this way, there is a hidden danger. And you are already at the end of the storm. If I pack up, it will be easier. "


    On the contrary, Yu Zhu has a calm face. For her, a metal puppet with a magic crystal fragmentation gun is far more troublesome than a human mastiff clan leader. It''s not polite to say that even if she was the head of the mastiff clan in her heyday, she didn''t pay attention to it, not to mention the scar in front of her eyes.


    "I had to retreat that night for the sake of planning. Otherwise, I have tasted your delicate flesh and blood. But it doesn''t matter. It''s the right atmosphere to put the dinner in the back. I''m sure of the taste of the gods today! "


    At the moment of roaring, the head of the human mastiff''s clan stares at his eyes. It is stained with a strong reddish brown color. It also has different dilated pupils. Most of the burned limbs begin to expand, and its more powerful muscles swell up, like a large number of meridians coiled up like the roots of trees. Even, already can vaguely see under the skin flow of blood, in that, even with a trace of strange dark red color.


    In this regard, Yu Zhu was still fearless and said with a smile: "Oh? Finally, did you use the means of pressing the bottom of the box? I remember that it seems that Asians have similar ability to further aggravate the degree of variation and blood rage in the body, and gain more power in a short time. But for me, it doesn''t work. "


    When she first saw that Fu man had used similar moves, she didn''t pay any attention to them. As soon as he turned his left palm, the magic long gun appeared. When he raised his aim, there was no gap behind him, and dozens of crossbows and arrows locked the huge figure in front of him.


    The next moment, all the offensive erupted, and the sharp air stream would disturb the void with the trace of tyrannical elements.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the head of the human mastiff clan raised and roared again. The sound waves of the concussion appeared to be substantial ripples and burst into an explosion. In a flash, the long gun and all the crossbows were smashed into powder.


    There is almost no interval. The huge figure jumps up with a bow, and the vigorous Qi condenses into sharp claws. The brown red color strokes the strange moves.


    A block of the cross arm indicates that ningyue people retreat. Yuzhu turns his right palm and picks up the sword to meet the head of the clan.


    Dang!


    Shock, sword broken, feather Zhu back three steps. However, the head of the mastiff clan failed to pursue further. He rolled back in mid air and fell back to the side of the fallen metal puppet. He twisted his neck and made a clear clucking sound. Never close the huge jaw, thick breath puffed out, into a white fog.


    "Its power is suddenly not quite right."


    He twisted his right wrist and Yu Zhu frowned. Even if she is not good at positive confrontation, she is confident that she is as good as the head of the clan who was seriously injured in the battle just now. However, the fact is that she lost half the game. The strength of the other side is not far from its heyday.


    Looking at the head of the mastiff clan who had changed his appearance and breath, Xiao Zhan said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid that when he started his fury again, he inhaled the corrosive factors around him, so he had the strength now. But this kind of practice, no doubt in drinking poison to quench thirst. But then again, if it doesn''t, it will lose its final chance. "


    "No, he''s lost it."


    With a cold hum, Yu Zhu raised her right palm again, the strong light surged, and the domineering posture of Trident appeared again. It is no longer the previous deep cold, but the amazing hot rolling that condenses the three branches.


    It''s time to use it again.


    In front of him, the head of renmastiff clan obviously knew how powerful he was, and he did not dare to ask Yuzhu to complete the condensation. A low roar at the same time, legs bent forward, full force jump.


    Deng!


    In a flash, where all the eyes were focused, the huge figure of the leaping suddenly faltered without any sign, then fell directly, bent over and hit the metal floor.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Amazement and incomprehension filled people''s hearts. Soon, aware of the clues and the source of the change, ang Wei stretched out his hand and said, "look


    When the surprised eyes focused on the point he pointed out, the shocked heart trembled again.


    Should have stopped the activities of the metal puppet, sticking out of the left hand tightly grabbed the human mastiff patriarch''s ankle!


    Then, the metal arm suddenly lifted, threw the huge body into the air, and hit the gap again.


    Boom!


    The metal puppet sat up in the upper part of the body while the head of the human mastiff pounded the wreckage. The three pieces of gems on his forehead all fell off, but in the original empty one eye socket, it was no longer dark, but flashing a spherical blue light. The new faint Dharma array is suspended and erected on its face.


    Next, a more shocking scene appeared.


    "What a bastard! He has defiled the sacred warship of the gods!"


    A low voice came from under the mask. There was no doubt that it was a metal puppet talking!


    "Are you kidding? How can war puppets have self-consciousness?"


    Yu Zhu all lost her voice. In her cognition, all the puppets she had ever seen in the world of heaven and God were just a war body that obeyed the dispatch.


    Hearing the sound, the metal head turns, and the blue light locks on Yu Zhu''s posture of spreading back waist and wings. Under the mask, the sound rings again.


    "Hum, it''s really rare. Will the Tianyi people, who have been loyal to the world of gods for generations, become fallen gods and choose to betray? It seems that the soul has changed too much during the second deep sleep in this body. I''ve been awakened again, and I don''t remember what time it was. "


    "Sleeping in the body - wait, it won''t be... Impossible, impossible..."


    Face dew surprised color, feather Zhu in repeatedly shake head.


    "The heaven god world does have the precedent of implanting the disabled soldiers into the magic weapon to let them continue to fight. However, it has never been heard that the soul has been extracted and injected into the war puppet!"


    "I don''t know, but you are not qualified enough. It''s not that any disabled person who retreats from any battlefield is qualified to have such a body. Only the most glorious warrior, the loyal God family who can never betray the faith, can be immortal like me. Even if there is only one soul left, imprisoned in a small metal body, we are still heroes fighting for the glory of heaven and God. Even though sleeping for thousands of years and being awakened again, he is still the best fighter! No matter who you are and what your purpose is, if you step into the holy warship without permission, there will be no amnesty for killing you! "


    At the same time, the magic crystal fragmentation gun on the shoulder of the metal puppet is charged again, and the powerful energy flows in the gun tube, condensing a dazzling light. The omen of destruction has already locked all the creatures in front of us.


    "Sure enough, there''s no room for discussion with the war maniacs in heaven ten thousand years ago. But only the soul, with a body of foreign things, also falsely called immortal? This is really the confinement of the cage, let me break it! "


    As soon as he shakes his body, the momentum is almost complete. The dark red lines flowing in Yu Zhu''s chest inject the power of magic wings into the Trident. The combination of God and devil resonates with the language of annihilation.


    Shooting, momentum like rainbow!


    Like last time, this time the magic crystal fragmentation gun is still ready.


    Boom!


    The fierce howling and burning burials hit the target, and the intense hot waves were raging, bombarding everything in front of them. The smoke was rolling up and the waves were shaking.


    However, just when Yu zhukan showed a smile, he suddenly fixed his eyes and saw that in the middle of the bombardment, a circle of fluorescent barriers slowly faded away. Under the protection of the rear, the uninjured metal puppet bows slightly, and the magic crystal double cannons are ready, and the surging destructive power roars.


    "Better master, be careful!"


    Turning around, Yu Zhu protects Ning Yue for the first time. At the next moment, the shining light will cover everything, and the violent force will rush into the ship''s cabin, sweeping the wave of destruction in all the positions that can be seen.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong streamer directly broke through the metal wall of the outer part of the sunken warship and burst into the meteorite gorge. The rampant force roared into the side cliff. All of a sudden, the huge rock collapses and the earth''s veins tremble.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The strong fluctuation set off a heat wave, and Xiaopeng was directly shaken into the air. After floating for a long time, she fell heavily. At the moment of falling, the pain was not so obvious, and the whole body was filled with another strange feeling. Paralysis, weakness, consciousness creeping through the body.


    It seems that this body no longer belongs to her.


    "Just now, what was that?"


    Shocked, she reluctantly raised her head, want to far away from the place of the incident. Unexpectedly, the first thing I saw was a pair of leather boots not far from her. Then, a figure bent down in front of her and handed it out.


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the covering walls were broken in a mess of the ship''s storehouse, and the cliffs could be seen directly outside.


    Reluctantly open his eyes, rather push the push in his body feather Zhu, hear the cry of pain hum, a little at ease in the heart.


    "Yuzhu, are you ok?"


    As the voice fell, his face suddenly changed. His left hand was sticky and warm. When he lifted it up, what he saw was a piece of blood.


    Jiao body slightly trembles, feather Zhu wry smile way: "rest assured, rather more master, this small wound, I can''t die."


    After that, she lay on her side, back in the debris, gasping. His right shoulder was scorched, and blood stained most of his arm. The injury is not only here, but also her right wing. Nearly half of her gray feathers were burned, and blood gushed from the rest of her wings.


    "Yuzhu, why are you so stupid?" Ningyue''s hand is shaking. He knows that with Yuzhu''s strength, it should not be a problem if he wants to resist the blow without injury. However, her first choice was to protect herself, so that she missed the best opportunity. Shaking his head with a smile, Yu Zhu replied, "what does Master Ning Yue say? As a servant of the master, isn''t it part of the job? Moreover, without the protection of that thing on you, once I am exposed to the erosion factor, it is also not optimistic. But now, it''s like that worry doesn''t have to be there. " As you can see, the sky can be seen from the side of the dome. Hiss - a sudden tearing voice interrupted Ning Yue''s words. He turned his head and saw that after the smoke of gunpowder, the head of the human mastiff clan fell down and half of his body was missing. In front of him was a metal puppet with a chopper still dripping blood. It''s beyond imagination that the tough and powerful enemy who has been fighting for several times will end up in such a way. But now, there''s no time to sigh because there''s no need to guess. I''d rather know which side the other party''s next goal will be. The demons are the eternal enemies of the gods. What''s more, we are still facing such a soul who is reduced to a killing weapon. Zheng - Dark Xuan ancient sword slants out, whistling, unprecedented enchanting red light in circulation. When Ning Yue stepped out, the dark red waves also appeared around his body¡° Hey, you seem to call yourself immortal? I have some doubts. It''s just a wandering soul with nowhere to return. I just want to eradicate the alien. How can I get the boring sense of honor? "

 Chapter 913

    "Shut up! It''s just a low-quality demon clan. It seems that it''s not pure. It''s just a pathetic half breed. I dare to comment on our generation''s spirit bearing the glory of heaven and God! "


    As the body turns, the bloody chopper in the puppet''s hand points away from the air. For a moment, a line of cold light shoots out, straight to ningyue''s throat.


    Ding!


    The light of the sword smashes everything. I''d rather step forward in the aftershock. At the same time, he threw it with his left hand, and the jade shoot, which symbolized purification, fell into Yu Zhu''s arms.


    Well, he doesn''t need it for the time being.


    "Carrying the glory of heaven, ridiculous? If heaven and God really think so, why did they abandon you in the mountains and never recall you? If they really regard you as one of the heroes, why do they just imprison your only soul in a cold body, drive and abandon it as a weapon of war? The so-called glory, but you deceive yourself


    With the sharp point of the sword, the scarlet cold light locked the huge puppet''s chest in the middle. He would rather accentuate his tone and shout: "I don''t care what you believe in or what ridiculous glory you carry. After ten thousand years, I wake up again, and what I do is still indiscriminate slaughter. Then, just go to sleep forever! "


    The double eyes stare, the overlapping runes flash scarlet light, and the blood power of taboo is liberated. In the name of magic wing Huangqi, we can forge a stronger front.


    Demon blood, double awakening!


    Jump up, the blood drips from the edge of the sword, and the wings are full of encouragement.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The metal floor cracked when the chopper was cut off. However, the figure was still vertical and horizontal in the air. He would rather move to the right shoulder of the metal puppet and stab with his sword.


    "Useless trick."


    Cold laughter came out from under the mask. In a moment, the fluorescent barrier that had previously blocked Yu Zhu''s full force reappeared, arched into a translucent sphere to protect the puppet''s body. Seemingly thin defense, but as if the inside and outside are separated into two different planes, there is no way to connect.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the sword passes the barrier and slides down. Ningyue was not surprised. He stepped on the surface of the barrier and arched again to avoid another swing of the puppet''s left arm hammer. Then, the five fingers brushed the blade, and the second stab came in the air.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Dang!


    Under the sword, the barrier trembled and rippled, but the defense was still there.


    Almost at the same time, the chopper rose from the ground, and the strong wind roared into more than ten paths of cold light, then trapped in a cage, converged and stabbed into the air.


    If you clap your hand heavily at the place where the sword just fell, you''d better rise against the shock, and your wings will vibrate and soar. Under the body, the sword light cage pursues incessantly.


    "It seems that after two times of magic crystal fragmentation gun firing, your state is also a little bad!"


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    A red arc is drawn on the edge of the sword, and all the pursuit knives are cracked. The two wings vibrate back. It''s better to go back and forth. At the moment of a sword''s fall, pale ripples start on the sword case and reverberate in the middle of the edge.


    Seventh, echo.


    In a flash, the heat filled the tip of the sword, and then hit the place where the sword fell.


    The second type, thousand scrap smelting!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, intense burning, instantly soaring, sword sharp stab hit place, a circle of six color charm looming. Just now, Ning Yue seemed to fight back just to soar. In fact, the wedge of element punishment has been laid.


    Whoa!


    Triple bombardment, this time the puppet proud of the barrier also emerged cracks. The continuous burning directly aggravates the collapse of defense. Before the hammer counterattack, the barrier has collapsed.


    Breakthrough figure is a bow, a sword cut to each other''s throat.


    Seeing this, the Warhammer changed the sweep to the pick, intercepting on the edge of the sword. At the same moment, the sword''s power changed suddenly, and the curved blade opened up the heavy lifting force, and cut it into thorns, which penetrated through the inner joint of the right elbow of the metal puppet.


    It''s the most metal puppet and one of the weakest defensive positions. It''s also the part that was injured when the head of the human mastiff fought back just now.


    It can''t run through completely. After a sword pierces into it, I''d rather draw the sword and retreat. But before he left, his left hand protruded and his index finger shone brightly. Annihilation of the curse, not only the magic crystal fragmentation gun can shoot.


    Tianpin martial arts is annihilated!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The light of annihilation hit the broken position of the elbow, and it was impacted three times. This time, the damage directly penetrated the whole metal right arm. The bright light will cut it off directly.


    When ningyue retreated, the puppet stood up with one arm and was slightly embarrassed.


    "Seriously, if you don''t have that pair of magic crystal fragmentation cannons, it''s not good at all. Of course, it can also be understood that it is because of too much dependence on that thing that you consume too much power and lack of follow-up. "


    For human beings or the gods, it is a great advantage that the magic weapon does not need to consume itself. It has a strong combat power. However, for a real puppet who needs additional energy as its driving force, the use of any weapon on his body needs to consume his own power source more or less.


    The two powerful magic crystal cannons undoubtedly drew the same amount of mysterious power. With that kind of consumption, even if you sit on a five meter metal body, you will not have much residual combat power left.


    From the moment of the sword, Ning Yue had already decided his own victory. The opponent is big and heavy, so he has the absolute advantage in speed. Then there is a powerful attack, as long as it can escape, it will not constitute a threat.


    Click, click, the broken metal joint is still rotating, the puppet slowly raises the only half broken arm, and the blue light of one eye under the mask looms a little change.


    The next moment, the sound of disintegration resounded through the incomplete ship warehouse. The remaining half of the metal arm actually disintegrated by itself. A touch of orange red light erupted from the disintegration, and then further disintegrated the shoulder armor. As if the confinement had been liberated, the energy flow of the crazy jet expanded into a feathered shape. Under the fluctuating light quality of the flowing flame, the magic orange red wings began to contract, and finally condensed and lifted to form a translucent strong arm.


    "I didn''t expect to be awakened again, and even the first battle could let me use this power. You just said a little wrong, my real terrible power is not only the magic crystal fragmentation cannon, but also myself. This heavy armor, which seems to be defensive and detached, is also a shackle that binds me too strong. Break it up, your choice is too stupid! "


    The magic five fingers shook heavily, but it was only a tremor in the right arm, and the strong wind was almost as powerful as the previous two guns. The shocking waves once again swept through the mess of the ship warehouse.


    Zheng!


    Red light stroke, dark Xuan under the edge, the strong wind split into two, whistling to both sides. Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "your words are very contradictory. I said before that in order to continue fighting, I entered this body. Now it is said that the body is just a shackle of its own strength. Then, why did you succumb to it at the beginning? "


    "Well, you don''t have to know!"


    With an angry rebuke, the metal puppet sprang up and swung the hammer with his left hand. The huge force of the collapse bombarded him like falling into a mountain.


    Looking at the oppression coming from above, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He felt that the real intention of killing was not on the hammer, but from the other party''s illusory orange red arm.


    Now that you know it, you''ll see what you can do.


    His body was slightly shaken, and the faint starlight hovered around him, as if he was covered with a layer of mysterious gauze. At the same time, the right wrist vibrates, which is also a circle of curse seal condensed by starlight, penetrates into the sword front, picks a thorn on it, and attacks the heavy hammer.


    The third way is to find out the gap!


    He is not so big as to be able to compete with the strong in the level of tongtianjing. Even if the opponent''s attack is a false move, it should not be underestimated.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword grasps the long handle of the hammer, and the curved blade strikes fiercely. In one point, it smashes ahead of time and is ready to move forcefully. At the same moment, the wings spread out, Ning Yue jumped up, took advantage of a short time to block the opportunity, around the body of the puppet, left hand five fingers a, six elements luster of the punishment of the mark, once again emerged.


    Boom!


    When the fist comes out, the orange red illusory hand strikes. Suddenly, the five fingers clenched are fragmented and a little bit of light is condensed into a line of shooting energy flow, which instantly penetrates the shadow of touch. However, it''s really just a shadow, but the violent force that rippled at the place where it hit also eroded its essence and pulled it hard.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The body is incomplete and cracked, and at the same time, there are countless stars flaking off. Under the detached starlight gauze clothes, the more intact the body is, the better to think about it. Although there is pain on the face, there is no slow movement on the hand.


    With a heavy blow, the puppet''s right shoulder is smashed in the middle, and the wedge of elemental punishment is broken.


    He is 80% sure that the magic arm now exposed is just connected with the fatal weakness of the metal puppet.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Roaring, the puppet who claims to be a hero will not be unaware of it. The little effective hand just now is not underestimated by the opponent. A sharp sense of danger in the soul has reached the heart. The left wrist twisted, the hammer suddenly stabbed, the heavy strength condensed into a shield, and hit hard.


    Dang!


    With the help of the horizontal sword, he soars into the higher air. Ning Yue spreads his wings and looks down at the opponent below. His right hand is suddenly raised, and the scarlet light surges to the front of the sword. At the same time, behind him, the strange and simple dark red array slowly turned.


    Fourth, overeating.


    "Are you going to kill me? Hum, just a pure half breed, don''t you think you can beat me? "


    Below, with a sneer, the puppet didn''t choose to jump up to pursue, but stepped sideways, and the magic crystal fragmentation gun on the top of his left shoulder lifted up, locking ningyue in the air far away.


    There is no need for two guns to fire at the same time. In its view, the power of one gun, as long as it hits the target, will be destroyed. And the other side''s momentum, just give yourself enough charging time.


    A line of fluorescence is injected into the center of the gun tube, and the crystal at the end of the gun tube shines for the third time. The forbidden weapons spanning thousands of years have opened up another roar of destruction.


    "This time, you''re done!"


    Soon, the metal puppet looked up and laughed, took the lead to complete the charging, and the single tube magic crystal fragmentation gun locked the target and burst out the light of destruction! Boom! The explosion started, but it was a step ahead. The smoke and wave shocked the ship''s cabin, not in the air. From a distance, it turned out to be a dark red lightning beam from a distance, hitting the end of the destructive light. Under the strong bombardment, the energy flow deflected and failed to directly impact ningyue''s position. In the distance, the metal arm filled with black smoke was powerless to hang down. He closed his eyes and murmured: "ningyue, I don''t owe you any more." Boom - even if it''s just a deflection of the laser, the faint side wave also bombards the rotating dark red lines and blooms a halo of destruction. At the same moment, two of the three ferocious animal heads appeared out of thin air almost incomplete, but they still completed the swallowing and biting action, devouring the falling Ning more and more fiercely. After that, the sword light that broke the huge jaw defeated the former hegemony. The resonance of thunder and fire, the punishment of crime and punishment! Gluttony, thunder disaster!

 Chapter 914

    Gluttony. If you do, you will be rewarded twice.


    The element punishment is the lead, and the thunder disaster is triggered.


    Triple destruction, instant burst on the point hit by the sword tip, roaring rampant style, devouring everything touched. Whether it''s metal armor, or soul.


    Boom!


    The shock retreated, and the figure blasted by a sword hit the metal wall at the back. At the moment of impact, the wall collapsed, and the shadow continued to retreat, breaking the second wall. Until Di Sandu, the metal wall was sunken and cracked, the metal body was repulsed.


    On his right shoulder, his orange red arm was broken into wisps of light. The whole body is covered with heavy metal armor, and there are depressions and cracks in varying degrees, but it still maintains the basic contour and never breaks.


    Slowly, he raised his head again. A little blue light from the round hole of the mask began to flicker. With a sound of metal friction, the puppet got up again. His left arm trembled and the cracked Arm Armor broke. Another translucent arm, also composed of orange and red light, was immediately formed.


    Then, with a low roar, it reached out from the air with its left palm, and all the metal pieces splashed on the ground were sucked up and crushed into finer powder. Then, the light silver powder flying around the broken right arm of the remnant light, gathered and coagulated. The powder flowed into a liquid state, and then formed a light silver shape. Finally, it turned into an arm shape again. As soon as you grasp the power, the veins protrude, and bursts of metal crisp sound are aroused.


    At the same time, the puppet stood up again, his heavy armor was sonorous and trembling, all of them were concave for several inches, and his whole body was a little thin. In many of the existing cracks, the orange red streamer shows.


    "I said that this heavy armor is not for defense, but for the power to bind me. Choose to break it up, it''s your stupidest decision


    Body movement, speed skyrocketed more than one level, fist bombardment, now it does not need weapons.


    Avoid its edge, would rather withdraw the body and avoid, to have never thought of the aftershock wind a roll, suddenly out of balance. At the moment when the blade turns to block, the heavy blow has fallen.


    Dong!


    Hammer and fall, back heavy hit the ground, strong pain spread from the back to all over the body.


    The next punch, it''s a flash, it''s a chase.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    There was another dull sound, but what Ning Yue felt was not pain. To say, there was still a tingle, which was the strong wind rolling on him.


    In front of me, a pair of meat palms blocked the puppet''s heavy fist. Under his simple and shabby clothes, Xiaozhan, the head of the Asian clan, gasps for breath. Two waves pass through his wrists and strike together to set off another powerful force.


    All of a sudden, the metal puppet was forced to retreat.


    Conveniently a lift to pull up rather more, Xiao Zhan gasps a way: "OK?"


    As if nothing had happened, he wiped away the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and said, "I can''t die. Is your body still strong? "


    Xiaozhan glared at him and hummed: "don''t look down on me, an old man. I''m very good at fighting. It''s you. Can you pay attention to this? If you are exposed to the fluctuation range of erosion factors, you don''t think there''s something wrong with it? "


    "I almost forgot. Like, nothing? "


    Rather more doubt a look, this just discover oneself arm surface if have but not peel a little rusty red crumb. However, it is not different in itself.


    The metal puppet didn''t give him more time to look at it. He ran away with a bang, and his silver right arm swung its powerful force. In nothingness, it''s like seven siege cones, all roaring out.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Two palms meet, Xiao Zhan moment a low roar, rout and retreat, head up a big mouth of blood.


    But also at the same moment, a touch of cold light pierced the half floating bloodstain and hit the huge shadow in front of us.


    In a flash of lightning, the metal puppet''s reaction speed is faster than before. Turn around to avoid it and let the beginning be the key. However, it seems to ignore another part of his body, the magic crystal fragmentation cannon on his left shoulder.


    Boom!


    An arrow runs through the magic crystal fragmentation gun, and the residual force bursts together with the shooting Xuanli, which marks the time when the powerful weapons of the former Tianshen clan also ushered in their own destruction.


    "What?"


    The metal puppet was startled and looked far away. What he saw was Yu Zhu, who stood up reluctantly with one hand on the ground. His bleeding right hand was unable to hang down, and the bow under his hand disappeared.


    She hated that if she didn''t hurt her right hand and had to hold an arrow in her left hand, the sneak attack aimed at the opportunity just now was bound to end the other party.


    "The fall of all evils must be eradicated!"


    Leaving ningyue behind, the metal puppet shakes his body and goes away with a heavy fist.


    At the same moment, ningyue put the three Xueyuan pills into his mouth, chewed them with saliva and swallowed them directly. Feel the fire in the meridians, the wings vibrate, the wind rolls up, and the sword blocks the way.


    Dang!


    At the moment of shock, the two figures trembled and retreated together.


    Then, the metal puppet stepped back a few more steps, looking at Ning Yue gasping from a distance, and Yu Zhu falling down again.


    "In that case, you will all be cut off at one time!"


    When the voice fell, his right arm stretched out and his five fingers spread out. All of a sudden, a little silver flakes off and forms a circle of rotating spirit array on the edge of palm front, which expands continuously. After that, the magic crystal fragmentation gun with no too much damage on the right shoulder moved a finger, and the muzzle locked ningyue''s figure again across the spirit array.


    "Do you think I will give you this time?"


    With a whistling sound, Ning Yue vibrates his wings and rushes across the ground. On his right arm, the dark red color is full of raised veins, which almost brightens the whole arm. On the edge of the dark Xuan sword, the star curse seal is integrated into the edge again. At the same moment, his body appeared residual shadow, leaping fast, across the constraints of time and space.


    The first type, instant and infinite!


    Ping!


    When the sword comes out, the star emperor''s seal code roars fiercely through the edge of the sword. Unexpectedly, the roaring sword only stops in front of a circle of fluorescent barriers. Previously, metal puppets blocked the defense of Yuzhu Tianpin''s martial arts and reappeared. Moreover, the mysterious lines on the surface are more complicated than when ningyue''s two attacks ran through before.


    "What''s in the way again?"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The purpose of ningyue is very simple and rough. It''s just like this. The heavy barrier''s bearing capacity is limited. It can be defeated by repeated heavy blows on one point!


    Two swords are not enough, three swords!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The seal of star light curse is broken on the edge of the sword. It burns up the flame for only a moment, and then it goes out. But the front barrier, is still insisting.


    After defense, after holding up the spirit array with one palm, the power of magic crystal fragmentation cannon is ready to start.


    "Don''t think that''s all I have!"


    The old power is gone, the new life starts, the dark red wings burn the fire of the red lotus industry. They are free from the shackles of seal and time and space, breaking in the liberation of long-standing commandments, dominating the chaos with the attitude of hegemony, and descending the judgment of killing gods again in the name of killing gods.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Boom!


    The burning fire demons full of scarlet wings, full of vibration, burst of hot roar rolling turbulent sea of fire, instantly devour the front of the spherical barrier. In a twinkling, the blade cuts the heat by itself and pursues the molten defense.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, the magic crystal fragmentation gun is ready to spit out the premonitory light of destruction, and is about to reach the magic spirit array.


    It''s a pity that one step at a time is the end of the world.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell, roared, the scarlet arc roared, the forest penetrated hard, and the deep cold destroyed the life.


    The metal puppet fell down on his knees with one foot. The light silver arm that had just been gathered had been cut open by the sword edge. The remaining force of the sword directly cut into the magic crystal fragmentation gun and reached the core crystal.


    At this moment, the double powers of violence converged and the impact resonance annihilated.


    Boom!


    Further back, the third metal wall will collapse without heavy load. Stepping deeper into the sunken warship, Ning Yue''s Scarlet wings unfolded to block the aftershocks and burn itself out. But now, he doesn''t need that power anymore. As soon as his wrist was lifted, the dark Xuan sword pointed to the hole of the fallen metal puppet''s mask.


    "It''s divided."


    "I''ve lost sight of you. I can''t believe you''re in the name of killing. What''s more, the blood of that clan still flows on you. It''s a good fight to lose. "


    The only thing left was a wry smile. At last, his left arm was cut off by dark Xuan. Then, the tip of the sword stabs into the round hole of the mask and shakes the blue light in the middle.


    The fifth style is killing the soul and eating the soul!


    The fighting spirits, who are cast into puppets by the gods, are not willing to give up.


    Soon, the last remnant of the soul of the light out, ten thousand years ago, the warrior of the God family, finally fell. At the moment of drawing the sword, I''d rather step back a few steps, and my whole body will be broken up and flying, with a little rusty red color. With a big breath, even in the void in the fire, more rust red scattered.


    "Sword spirit, what is it? From just now on, it has been infiltrating into my body, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect. No, it seems, can provide a little source of Xuanli? "


    "It should be what they call erosion factor... It seems that the owner is naturally immune to this thing?"


    "You mean, from the beginning, I didn''t need that jade shoot for shelter?"


    Ning Yue''s face was slightly puffed, but he had no other explanation for the time being. At least, the erosion factor first tormented worser, and then made him afraid, but he was always in the way.


    Instead of thinking about it, he turned back to Yu Zhu and lifted her up with one hand. With a bitter smile, he sighed, "nothing. I''ll take you back to heal first."


    Yu Zhu didn''t fall asleep, but she was still in a strong spirit. She slightly narrowed her eyes, shook her head and laughed, and said, "it seems that the two guys of Jia Yin have retreated in the face of difficulties. Now that all the enemies on the way are swept away by ningyue''s master, how can they give up? "


    "I care more about you than those cold weapons for killing. Stop talking and get some sleep. I''ll take you back


    No matter how precious the dead things are, they can''t be compared with the living people who are worth cherishing. Give ningyue 10000 choices, he will not change the answer. As soon as he handed his arms, he picked up Yu Zhu. He looked at Xiaozhan standing up against the wall in front of him again. He couldn''t help but smile apologetically: "I''m sorry, patriarch."¡° It''s nothing. This time, human mastiff is no different from exterminating the clan. It seems that the coveted demon clan has retreated, and my mission has almost been completed. Go back, just in time. After a few days'' rest, you can - eh? " Xiaozhan suddenly doubts, turns to look, what he sees is that woser''s face is stained with blood, and bumps into the ship''s warehouse. When you see a familiar figure. He quickly drank: "hurry up, go!"¡° What''s the matter? " Xiaozhan quickly steps forward, reaches out his hand, and sees a figure coming here with worser. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a young girl. However, the sword slanting out from her little hand and the cold light made the patriarch of heaven level feel awe inspiring. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. But what is the origin of this girl?

 Chapter 915

    The dark room was a mess.


    But with a sudden shock, after that, a few electric sparks flashed, and three strange light blue colors lit up on the main seat in the middle of the room. Soon, more similar lines gradually lit up, a circle of waves rose up, rising in the main seat position, began to turn.


    Psychic loop, recalibration begins


    Core hub, reactivation completed.


    The residual energy converges, the smart heart, the restart.


    Squeak - squeak!


    Boom!


    At the end of the piercing sound of the flashing electric light, a burst of roar startled more than ten light blue streamers into the concentration point. All of a sudden, the main seat disintegrated, which revealed a petite figure who didn''t know how to sit on it for many years. Above his back, six string shaped shadows suddenly seemed to be injected with life, shaking and lifting, and a large number of forked electric lights were shooting in all directions.


    However, electro-optic touch did not cause burst, but called bursts of air suction force. From every corner of the room, the metal fragments that were pulled out and lifted quickly gathered into the four dancing ropes above, overlapping into a new shape.


    The next moment, the head of the petite figure finally raised, reopened his eyes, a faint blue light died out, strong rust red madness filled his eyes.


    "East of the spring and autumn Shenyu belong to, Jiqiao expulsion type 19, Xiyou. Take orders and kill them all! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? There''s another Asian here? Well, as one of the guardians of the meteorite Canyon, you have no credit, but also hard work. I''m not in trouble with you. Let''s go. Next, here I take over. "


    Glancing at the wary face, the girl nuzui. However, when she noticed that her partner''s hand still did not let go, a pair of willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Hey, if you continue to associate with these demons, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I don''t know what kind of grudge you have with the demons. But I know that when the Asians met the biggest, they stood up to block the attack of the people. When this meteorite land is about to be invaded by greedy people, they also stand up and expel it. Maybe they''re selfish. But anyway, they helped me and my tribe, and I can''t just sit back and watch. "


    Xiaozhan pushes woser behind him, nods slightly toward ningyue, and staggers to the girl in front of him.


    "As a race that was born because of the fault of the gods, I can feel that you have an extraordinary origin, which is probably related to the gods. But if you want to hurt them, you have to ask me first. "


    "Oh? So you must be against me? I''ve already given you a warning. If you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being ruthless. If I can, I won''t hurt you. "


    Her face was a little gloomy. The girl didn''t put out her sword directly. Instead, she raised her left hand and suddenly flashed a halo.


    On her left palm, she wore an open fingered glove with a ring of small gems on the back of the leather glove. In the center surrounded by gems, there is a dark silver sign and a pattern of a hammer breaking a sword.


    Hearing the movement, Yu Zhu opened her eyes again and saw the dark silver pattern on the back of the glove.


    For a moment, Ning Yue clearly felt a violent shaking in her arms. As if she had a strong fear, she asked in a low voice: "Yuzhu, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with your body? "


    "The faster the master, the faster the better! That sign is the temple of Dharma! The temple of Dharma, under the command of the order God kingdom in the north, is specialized in executing the laws of the heaven God clan in the human world. It often carries out the tasks of seizing and pursuing, and occasionally cooperates with the heaven wing clan. It is for this reason that the believers in this temple have more gifts from heaven and God than other temples, which can not be compared with the last military temple! "


    Under her hair, her ears trembled slightly. The girl seemed to hear Yu Zhu''s warning. She stared at her and said, "hmm? Your breath is a little strange. It should be a demon. Why do you make me feel so familiar? "


    The next moment, she noticed. Because of the fierce battle before, the coat that Yuzhu used to cover her body had been damaged. Now what she was wearing was the dress that she first met ningyue. It was slightly exposed, but it was not the gorgeous Tianyi battle dress.


    "I see. I can''t imagine that Tianyi clan, the most loyal law disciplinarian under the domain name of the God of order in the north, have traitors who are willing to degenerate and get involved in the power of taboo. Since I met you, you can''t let it go! In other words, we have fought side by side with the Tianyi people several times, but this is the first time we have fought against them. "


    The five fingers of the left hand suddenly grasped, and the halo spirit array was broken. The remaining eight stars raised one finger and condensed into eight sword fronts. They all locked the figure of Yu Zhu in front of them and shot out in an instant.


    "I said, pass me first!"


    After several fierce fights, the powerful power under the two palms has faded. However, in any case, he is still a genuine level of the sky. Even if the girl in front of him gives him a very unknown sense of danger, but it''s just the level of the whole world.


    Ping!


    The eight xingmang swords broke seven of them. But it''s the last one left. It bypasses Xiaozhan''s attack and doesn''t continue to attack Yuzhu. Instead, it suddenly deflects and turns as it passes Xiaozhan''s body. The sharp breath is aimed at his body.


    Hiss.


    Blood splashes, xiaozhancang can''t prevent the right rib from being injured, staggering out, eyes vigilant up, just see the girl has come to the upper position. The sword in her hand, suddenly stabbed.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword will run through the unformed attack force instantly, and there will be another bloodstain on the side of Xiaozhan''s left palm. Subconsciously, he wanted to change his moves. Suddenly, he found that a deep cold spread on the cut left palm wound, and the ice crystal visible to the naked eye began to spread along his arm.


    "Hum, but it''s the end of the crossbow, and you''re really a fool for the sake of a few demons to be enemies with us and other clerics in the world of heaven and God!"


    On one side of Xiaozhan''s body, the girl''s toes gently touched the ground, her left arm was horizontal, and her backhand slapped her opponent''s belly. Different from the deep cold and freezing in the front of the sword just now, this time it was a terrible heat.


    The combination of ice and fire roared in an instant.


    He retreated abruptly, and his defeated body swept over ningyue''s side until it hit the protrusion at the corner of one side of the wall.


    Suddenly hot and cold raging in the body, Xiaozhan struggled a few times, raised his head to hum, and began to slow down.


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. You should be able to live with the strength of the sky. But for them, these demons who must be eradicated, I don''t have such pity. "


    The sword edge turns a finger, and the girl''s eyes lock on Ning Yue holding Yu Zhu.


    "Put her down and fight me. You''re lucky to escape. Of course, there is very little chance of that, basically not. But if you continue to stand there in this position, there is absolutely no chance of winning


    Hearing this, Ning Yue sighed softly: "is the temple of Dharma? Just as it happens, the Tianyi clan belongs to the order God domain of the north. You should know something about this clan more or less, right? To be fair, can heaven and god treat them with the word "fair"


    The girl disdained to hum and said, "fair? What are you talking about? As a trusted servant in the god world, it''s a great gift to get this honor. What other benefits do you expect? No wonder she would be willing to degenerate and become a God. It turned out that she was evil. "


    "It seems that you are very firm in your twisted belief. Yes, if not, how can we talk about faith? You just said, I have a slim chance of winning, don''t you? Then you might as well try it yourself. What''s the probability? "


    Lay down Yu Zhu in the corner. Without waiting for the other side to speak again, Ning Yue claps something with his backhand and falls into the other side''s arms.


    All of a sudden, the spatial ripples spread, and the strange lines weave the blurred light.


    "Ningyue master, you are like this again!"


    Yu Zhu glares angrily, but she can''t interrupt the key to the star path with her residual strength. Ningyue''s last life-saving card was still given to her this time.


    "It seems that if the distance is far away, the time will be longer. Yu Zhu, save your strength. I''m afraid it won''t be easy to go back with your current situation. "


    Ping!


    As soon as Ning Yue''s voice fell, the sharp edge of the sword suddenly rang, and the girl''s sword attacked.


    It''s fast and dense.


    "What are you doing? How many secrets of the God clan have she revealed as a traitor, and how many people can use her here? "


    The edge of the sword is full of cold, and the girl glares at ningyue. All of a sudden, she pulled out her left hand at the hilt of the sword and split the sword into two parts. The extra left sword swung a circle of flame, bypassed the place where the two swords met and nailed it down.


    The sixth form is reincarnation.


    Ning Yue had never thought that he would have to use the puppet soul he had just devoured so soon. When the awakening of the emperor almost reached the limit, there was no other way.


    Fortunately, he still has this skill.


    Fluorescent now, the spherical barrier surging surface, the surge of defense instantly swing open, sword red flame. However, the point of the sword that continued to stab was unable to spring open together. I can only watch it, the burning sharp slowly penetrated into the defense barrier.


    Yu Guang glances at the side of his eyes. Ning Yue is very worried. He doesn''t know if he can make it to the star road library. If Yu Zhu continues to stay here, he can''t rest assured of the first World War. And the opponent in front of him just took advantage of the danger of others and his own strength.


    thorny!


    It''s hot. It''s hot. It seems that Xuanli, who had swallowed too much Xueyuan pill before, was burning. When he blended into the final aftertaste of Huangzhi''s awakening, ningyue felt a little uncomfortable all over, and the hand holding the sword was especially heavy. The last time I was in such a mess, was it time for miexiao purple carving to seize the gap and kill suddenly?


    Unexpectedly, I once warned that I had to leave more cards in my heart. It seems that I forgot.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Otherwise, I can''t let go. "


    "Damn, what kind of defense is this! Why does it seem that there is such a fluctuation from the family of gods? " The girl is also frowning. Once the folding jump is completed, she will lose the trace of Yu Zhu. As the saint of the temple of Dharma, the law enforcer of the northern God of order in the human world will never allow this. But just then, a rush of footsteps came from behind her, and at the same time, there was a cry¡° My Lord, I''ll help you! "¡° Leave me alone! Go ahead and give priority to the fallen Tianyi. She''s going to run away! "¡° Understand In the passage not far away, a strong man in a hurry raises his sword, takes a look, locks Yu Zhu''s position, and shoots a sword at Changhong¡° No As soon as he lost his voice, Ning Yue was also touched by this heartstring. The support barrier on the sword appeared to be declining. The burning sword spirit instantly found a flaw and penetrated into it. Whoa!

 Chapter 916

    The barrier was broken. Although Ning Yue knew that unilateral defense could only result in this way in the end, because of his momentary absence and vacillation, the result came a little faster.


    On the side of the body, the folding construction leading to the star path library is still not completed, and the roaring sword light is about to hit the impossible Yuzhu.


    Hot sword meaning, through the defense, printed on his chest, stabbing together. The final choice is only in this light. If you lose, you lose everything and no one survives.


    "Why do I hesitate at this time?"


    Clench your teeth and drink, your eyes are almost scarlet. Ningyue is roaring, and the hot Xuanli is in the circulation of the whole meridians. Under the roar of anger, magic wing Huangqi, one of the sources of Xuanli, suddenly stops. The next moment, the reversal began, dark red lines through the body embellishment in the void, the most tyrannical power of the demons, vent and release.


    Tyrant!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The scarlet wings reappear, and the roaring wind is set off.


    The sword roars wildly to suppress the frozen deep cold on the edge, and then it collapses in an instant. One sword will fight back, and the domineering power will be blocked together with another hot sword edge.


    Dang!


    At the same time, Ning Yue moved her side. It was too late for her sword to cut back, so she put out her left palm. For a moment, the light of the flying sword was frozen, and the tip of the sword was cold and murderous. There was less than half a foot left from Yu Zhu.


    Further weakness, Yu Zhu is very reluctant to open an eye, through the star path key to open the fold jump hazy, vaguely can see this handle almost wipe himself out of the sword. And then in front of him, ningyue, who grabbed the edge of the sword with his bare hands and forced him to stop.


    Holding the left finger at the end of the blade, the blood is slipping and falling into the dust.


    "What a terrible awakening..."


    The strong man who flew out of the sword whispered, looked at the girl who had retreated to her side, nodded a little more, and asked, "holy lady, what''s the matter with them?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that these demons didn''t force the Asians, but because of what common interests they came here together. However, no matter what the reason is, Tianyi people who betray their faith can''t be forgiven. And he who lures the most loyal soldiers in the northern order God domain to fall, let alone let him go. "


    The girl answered with a deep voice. Her right hand was replaced by her double swords. Her left palm was raised again, and there was a second wave on the dark silver sign of the temple of Dharma on the back of her hand. In nothingness, a big bow appears out of thin air, the bowstring is pulled open by itself, and the arrow is instantly wound.


    "Don''t kill people indiscriminately, and boast of dignity!"


    Without waiting for the opponent to be ready to finish, Ning Yue would hold up his sword and come out again. The strong wind stirred under the magic wings. The distance of more than ten meters was only a blink of an eye.


    At the same moment, the girl''s left hand moves, big bow raised, arrows shot into the air, broken into a circle of pale gold ripples. In the twinkling of an eye, ningyue stepped into the circle, and the endless short arrows rippled and poured down.


    "Trouble!"


    The left palm trembles, and the faint starlight shakes into the void. At the moment of touching the short arrow, the mysterious slow force brushes the arrow, making all the sharp''s falling power almost disappear and hang.


    With this gap, I''d rather go up with my sword. The strong man on the side directly ignores it. Dark Xuan tilts up and takes the girl.


    Is she, like, the goddess of the temple of Dharma? Unexpectedly, only a few months after meeting nalanfu again, I met another temple saint. But this one, obviously, is not so easy to communicate. In the most primitive and brutal way, tell her to shut up!


    "My Lord, be careful!"


    "Back off, I''ll do it myself."


    The edge of the sword picked up, and a thin layer of ice crystals suddenly spread in front of the girl as a barrier. But just after the blink of an eye, the ice crystal cracked and the sword continued to roar. But at the same time, the fragments did not melt directly, but turned together and entered the area with a sharp volley.


    In the light of lightning, the girl waved her sword, and the cold light was as cold as a glacier undercurrent.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Double sword impact, sword tip to sword tip, the two cold exchanges suddenly turned into a cold and a hot.


    At the moment when all the ice fragments that are about to hit ningyue suddenly melt into water drops, a circle of scarlet waves erupt under the wings, and then inject into the sword. At the same time, he released his left hand, let his blood and flashing thunder, together in the dark Xuan three feet edge.


    Thunder disaster, explosion!


    Boom!


    After the shock, the maiden, who was the saint of the temple of Dharma, finally ushered in her first defeat and retreated. Her cloak could not resist the hot shock and turned to ashes in an instant. However, her retreat was only three steps. Suddenly, she cut with a backhand sword, and the aftereffect disappeared. She lost her cape and stepped forward to meet the remnant thunder and flame.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting. It''s a bit fierce."


    She faintly smile, don''t think is. Under the cloak used to cover the wind and sand, he was dressed in dark gray strong clothes. Tight clothing, the perfect outline of a good figure. You can also see that in addition to the scabbard hanging from her left waist, there is a thin chain around her right waist connecting her right knee. And on the side of the left boot, there is a dagger.


    If she is not confirmed to be the saint of the temple of Dharma, she would rather be a professional killer in the first place. But in other words, as the pursuer of the criminals identified by the God clan. This kind of dress is totally reasonable.


    At the same time, a touch of space vibration came from behind him. He looked back and saw that the opened folding ripples engulfed Yu Zhu''s body, then contracted and disappeared without a trace. All of a sudden, my heart was much more stable.


    In this way, we can let go. I can''t do it. Just get away


    The girl''s hostility is only on the demons. It''s not difficult for Xiaozhan to get away after he leaves. As for worser, who was sitting on one side panting, he could only give him a resignation.


    "ZA, it''s a miscalculation. I should have done more just now. Now that she''s been told to run away, at least I''ll take you down. I think the high-level of the temple of Dharma should be very interested in you, who can tempt the Tianyi people to choose to degenerate, not the existence of your own strength. "


    When the voice fell, the girl pulled her left hand and threw out the slender chain around her waist. In the blink of an eye, the electric light fills the chain and splits down in the air. The twisted slender posture is like a devious snake.


    Subconsciously, he waved his sword to fight. All of a sudden, Ning became more aware of something bad, but it was too late to draw back the sword.


    The electric light is moving, and the snake like chain is tightly tied up. It winds around the blade of the dark Xuan sword. It pulls along with the situation and forcibly locks the blade. After that, a strong thunder and lightning spread over the blade and delivered a direct strike to the hand holding the sword.


    "Go back!"


    A circle of starlight filled the wrist, and the curse seal came out in an emergency. It struck the lightning at the position of the dark Xuan sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, the chain is still around the edge of the sword. The more I hold the sword, the more numb I feel in my right hand.


    Seeing this, the girl tossed her hand, and the chain was thrown to the strong man on her side. The sword split into two again and jumped out.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely and hummed. He would rather hold the sword with both hands and shake his wings behind him. The surging force went through the blade and then into the chain. He forcefully or pulled the temple strongman who held the chain tightly in the distance and pulled him to his side.


    The figure of throwing away fell to the back of the girl who hit the sword.


    Suddenly, the girl gave up the offensive, turned her arm to stop her partner. All of a sudden, an instinctive alert flashed in my heart. Subconsciously, I looked up, but I saw the stars floating above. The visible speed quickly dissipated. Because of the passing of this layer of isolation, limang, a short arrow that had been imprisoned above, recovered its downward trend and roared and shot.


    "It''s cunning!"


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The double swords dance, the ice and fire resonate, the two rings of different colors of sword light roar out, and all the short arrows smash. At the same time, the temple strongman let go of the chain and let ningyue take it away.


    Even back a few steps, rather more looked at the eyes behind, in the previous battle, was magic crystal fragmentation artillery open ceiling. Although the forbidden air area sent out by the sunken warship is still there, Yushu is taken away by Yuzhu. However, it is not difficult to get away from the spring by jumping and gliding.


    If you want to take action, the girl will attack again.


    "Never again?"


    A backhand sword block, in a flash, would rather suddenly feel a cold stabbing pain. At a glance, Yu Guang saw that the girl''s right sword bypassed the edge of the dark Xuan sword and cut off his illusory wings.


    Then, taking advantage of his stagnant figure, the girl turned over and drew her sword, then made another stroke and burst out with double swords.


    Ding! Whoa!


    A block, a wanton whistling. The second wing has been cut off.


    "I guess you want to get away from there. But unfortunately, I won''t make a second mistake! "


    With a cold smile, the girl bullied her body. With the help of her body shape, she arched her left knee and hit ningyue''s chest.


    Dong!


    After a few meters of cracks and flames, Ning Yue takes off the impact power. Unexpectedly, the girl chased him and hit him with the hilt.


    But at this time, the reversal of magic wing emperor chess slowed down, and it was already the limit. The whole body is full of strength, and it seems to be evacuated immediately.


    Bang.


    The second hit, still standing body violent tremor, and then step back. The pace is already very messy.


    "Almost. Drop it for me!"


    The girl kicked ningyue''s right wrist with one foot and hit ningyue''s chin with the other.


    The pain from his wrist was no more than that from his chin. He would rather raise his head and spit out a mouthful of blood, with half a broken tooth in scarlet.


    Then he retreated, and his body swayed violently. This time, he could no longer maintain his standing posture and fell out of balance.


    As soon as the edge of the sword arrived, she put on her throat. Looking down at ningyue, the girl sighed: "with your strength, you must praise me if you can fight with me like this. But it''s a pity that you are destined to be the enemy of our temple of Dharma. And it''s not my match. "


    Win? Isn''t that right? Eyes a stare, rather more immediately and relief. It''s not surprising that the son and daughter of the temple came from the five families of God. I just didn''t expect that it would be this family this time. This time, can we only accept our fate? Just as he was thinking about how to make his last move, a light roar appeared in the void. For a moment, Ying Qian Lian shakes his body to avoid it. He swipes with his right sword, but it''s not as fierce as an arc to stir up the cold light. Ping - the strength shudders, and the girl''s body retreats suddenly. At the same time, a figure slanted out a long gun and stopped in front of ningyue. He looked at a sullen face of win shallow pity, joking: "sorry, you can''t take this person."

 Chapter 917

    Who is this?


    From the sound to the back, and then to the weapons used, I would rather feel strange. You should have never met him, have you?


    No matter what I think, it''s definitely the first time to see a wine gourd hanging on the spear.


    The source of surprise is not the strength of the troublemaker, but the slight fluctuation of each other''s weapons just when they touched each other.


    It seems that... Also comes from the power of heaven.


    If it''s falling God, but the rune on the back of his left glove doesn''t give any warning, it means that this person doesn''t have the smell of legal demons. In this way, the problem is more complicated.


    "Who are you?"


    In the face of questioning, the obstructionist shrugged his shoulders and replied, "this question doesn''t seem to matter, does it? I''m standing here like this, declaring war on you. How can I report my family foolishly so that you can trace the clues? "


    With gloomy eyes, Ying shallow pity said: "you are afraid that I will trace you, which means that you have an official identity that can not be easily found by the temple of Dharma. And that identity doesn''t allow you to stand in the present position. Among them, the most likely is that you are a child of one of the five families. Am I right? "


    "Right or wrong, guess for yourself. Anyway, I''m here. You can''t take this man away. Although I have always been kind to flowers and jade, if I really want to do something, I have to be serious in order to defeat you who are very difficult. At that time, the results will be ugly. "


    At the end of the speech, the young man suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, I almost forgot. Why hang it here? If it''s broken, it''s not worth it. Fortunately, just now, I didn''t rub it. "


    He quickly took off the wine gourd hanging from the long gun, pulled out the plug, looked up and took a drink, and then shook the gourd, showing a trace of hesitation in his eyes. Finally, he threw the wine gourd in front of ningyue.


    "The last bite is for you. Drink it. It''s a rare medicinal wine. It''s strong, but it''s good for your injury. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Rather more should be a, slightly strenuous to grasp the wine gourd. Since the other party is so polite, he will not refuse. As said, the wine was so strong that he almost vomited it out because of the choking in the mouth, and forced to swallow it all with a faint pungent smell. Suddenly, as if directly swallowed a fire, burning from the throat and abdomen are a hot.


    At the same time, win shallow pity move, she can''t see two people at will move, and continue to watch. The left sword dances the flame, the right sword spews the ice. The two opposite forces mingle subtly in the resonance of the two swords. Only at the last moment when they attack the enemy can they burst out the destruction of opposing each other.


    Young people react quickly and attack at the first time. Pick up the tip of the gun, the flash of the Silver Rainbow is another chop. In a flash, the deep cold spear blade continuously stabs dozens of shadows. In the sharp whistling, the mysterious forces of the two arcs gather together to attack the two sections of sword meaning of ice and fire.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The young man went further, turned around and waved his spear forcefully. A wave of Xuanli broke out at close range.


    Ping!


    The two swords staggered defense, and Ying Qianlian retreated, but only one step back. In an instant, the sword power reappeared, and there was an arc shaking virtual shadow on each of the two swords, which was like a swimming dragon. But in the light of lightning, the two swords are in one, holding and waving with both hands. At the same moment, the two virtual images are also combined into one, transformed into a virtual dragon shadow, roaring and oppressing.


    "Proud sword style, dragon anger."


    This time, her sword is also full of hard fierce, one step does not let, face to face, suddenly stab spear.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a shock, cracks suddenly appeared on the floor and the walls on both sides, and the rigid and cold metal structure of the warship could not resist the impact. After that, the two figures retreated together, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. Among them, there is also some admiration.


    It''s a good match.


    "It''s true that the talented girl of the winner''s generation, with the unique sword style of burning temple and ice burial, can exert her power more than twice as much as herself by using two handed swords at the same time. After that, in the face of my suppression, I gave up the dexterity of double swords, and used the hard and fierce way that you should not be good at, to fight head-on with a proud sword. "


    The young man''s words surprised Ying Qianlian again and said, "sure enough, you are from five families, otherwise you would not know my tricks! As an ancient blood inheritor selected by the God family, why do you want to stand on the side of the demons in troubled times? "


    "Hey, maybe many demons are cruel and bloodthirsty, but they don''t blame them for the chaos of the world, do they? What''s more, if you see the demons, it''s considered to be extremely vicious and must be wiped out. Let me ask you, between you and him, who moved the hand first? "


    Smack, the youth''s voice with a touch of sullen.


    Win shallow pity back way: "I move the hand first, start first for strong, have mistake?"


    Shaking his head, the young man said again: "that is to say, you didn''t ask what happened at all, and then you did it? Just like this, it''s good to continue to be the saint of the temple of Dharma. Is it interesting to kill liang? No, no! It''s better to say that this way of doing things is what the God of Dharma wants? Better kill by mistake than let it go. "


    "Presumptuous! Who on earth are you, who dare to comment on God''s actions! Well, no matter who you are, since you have done so, you are the enemy of the temple of Dharma. Just capture them together. "


    After that, win shallow pity toward behind that companion made a wink.


    The other side will understand, stagger toward the exit.


    In response, the young man frowned slightly, stepped back to ningyue''s side, and said in a low voice, "can you still move? She didn''t come alone. She came with many strong people from the temple of Dharma. And I''m on my own, and I can''t compete with them. Get ready and get out of the gap in the back. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the wristband of his left hand and saw an embedded gem with a wisp of rust red on the surface, and then sighed.


    "If I keep going, my self-protection will be a problem."


    Because the walls of the warship were punctured, the diffusion of erosion factor was not as strong as at first, but if it lost the deliberate protection, it would also be fatal. When he chose to come here, he had already known and made special preparations.


    Similarly, the temple of Dharma must be prepared.


    Rather more wry smile, return a way: "still can move. But before that, I have to recycle my sword. "


    The eye falls on the opposite corner. In the battle just now, the dark Xuan ancient sword that was kicked off fell on the direction where win shallow pity was. It''s not easy to recycle.


    Grinning, the young man scolded: "it''s really troublesome. If it wasn''t for that guy''s sudden order, I wouldn''t want to run this muddy water. I''ll try my best to hold her back and you''ll find a chance. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ningyue nods his head gently, and his eyes move to lock another thing. It is Yingqian Lian who has locked the chain of his sword edge before, and is closer to himself. If you have that, it won''t be too difficult to recycle the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    But after hearing their conversation, Ying Qian Lian glanced at the dark Xuan sword nailed into the wall and said coldly, "do you think I don''t exist? I''m too greedy. Before I run, I plan to take more things back with me? "


    The next moment, one hand brush sword, blurred ripples, light light rising, a virtual shadow shrouded in her delicate body.


    "Is it the proud sword or the unique sword this time?"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, the young man became dignified again. He knew how powerful the sword skill Scripture that the winner inherited from heaven and God was, and he knew that the inheritance of Dharma temple should not be underestimated.


    However, he also has his own cards. It''s just best not to uncover it in person.


    "Juejian style, Luocha!"


    A low roar, win shallow pity, wave a sword, set off a strong wind. On top of her figure, the illusory shadow stretched out six illusory arms, and the weapons of different forms cut out curved cold awn at the same time.


    Instead of retreating, the young man rushed out and jumped into the air. When the cold light flashed and twinkled, even people with guns roared into a line.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Stab, never move forward. However, in the blink of an eye, the standing virtual shadow is penetrated by the chest, and the broken remaining potential spreads to the six arms, crushing the blade together.


    However, the cold light still continued. Although he didn''t want to be affected by the sharp slash, he stooped and nearly slid out close to the floor, and then rolled away from the brake of escape, which was closer to the chain.


    At the other end, the young man turns around and splits down, forcing the other side to turn around and attack, turning his back toward ningyue''s position.


    "It may not be easy to win, but if it''s just a delay, it''s OK."


    With a smile in his heart, the long gun twisted and the stormy attack vented. Long gun, short sword, one inch long, one inch strong. Relying on the natural advantage, the opponent is all defensive moves.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The chain flies out, and Xuanli penetrates into it and makes it bend. The more secretly you are glad that you have both skill and good luck, the more you pull out the sword.


    Familiar touch back to the palm, he had no time to surge with joy, the warning sound of sword spirit suddenly sounded.


    "Master, get out of here! There is a terrible smell approaching, coming from the depth of the warship! "


    "What?"


    Rather more a Leng, looking back at the incomplete warship channel, some inexplicable. If the danger is imminent, as Jianling said, then this state is far better than that of his own armed youth and Ying Qianlian.


    However, he also firmly believes that the sword spirit will not deceive himself.


    "Get it, get out!"


    With a wave of his arm, he ran to the damaged wall not far away. Suddenly, he remembered something. He turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Wasser is such a genius. He''s gone again. It seems that every time, he can seize the opportunity and live, no matter win or lose.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    One shot shakes the sword, and the young man shakes his body back. He gets a hook at the tip of the gun in the middle of the way and stirs up the wine gourd that ningyue abandoned on the ground.


    "Hey, next time you dare to throw my things around, I won''t take you away!"


    Having said that, he grabbed Ning Yue''s arm, and finally glanced at Ying Qian Lian, who was in a hurry to catch up with him. He said with a joking smile, "goodbye, saint of the temple of Dharma."


    The next moment, two people jump out together¡° Don''t go With an angry rebuke, Ying Qianlian ran to the gap and looked up to chase him. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of dozens of glistening green rays in the sky, which were almost woven into an insurmountable cage of thorns. Instinctively, he retreated, and the blade moved the cloth to defend. He had no time to sniff. The piercing sound and the green streamer easily penetrated the metal shell of the warship, and then melted and touched the floor and wall. Ying Qian Lian retreats while guarding. Suddenly, he hears a loud noise from above. Looking around, Ning Yue returns to the ship with that annoying young man with a gun. Because of the impact of the fall, he collapses a metal plate which is full of holes and falls back into the ship''s warehouse. They didn''t make it? Heart a Lin, she did not expect to have such a force to fight into the battlefield. Subconsciously looking up again, win shallow pity saw the figure of the hand, only a figure, but it is controlling dozens of flying lights. With her small hand, the cold light returned, all neatly embedded into the metal wings behind, turned out to be a wing feather formed by the blade. Looking down coldly at the three figures below, the girl''s arms were horizontal¡° Xiyou knows. Target eviction

 Chapter 918

    "Clever people! Why did she wake up? "


    Looking up at the figure in the air, win shallow pity to recognize each other''s origin. Even if you have never seen the qiaozu with your own eyes, the one who can have such a posture here at this moment can only be one of the four affiliated Protoss of the Tianshen clan, and the only one that can only be called the qiaozu of the first half of life.


    Seems to hear her voice, claiming to be Xi pomelo clever girl eyes a move, locked in the win shallow pity body. In the image reflected by her eyes, some light and shadow that cannot be directly captured by the naked eye emerge together.


    "Tusk, go!"


    Clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    With a clanging sound, all the blade feathers above the two metal wings once again broke away from the body and flew down, marking dozens of rusty red tracks to hit the target below at different angles.


    Before the blade arrived, the dark light surged in the blood grooves on both sides, converged on the blade tip, and took the lead in shooting the slender streamer. Wisps of bright green hot energy flow, flying and falling, once again gathered into a cage of thorns.


    "Attack with me?"


    Ying Qian Lian is surprised again. Before the ceiling was broken down, it affected her. It can also be understood that the clever girl''s offensive was too fierce, and the encirclement and suppression of Ning Yue unintentionally penetrated with the young man with a gun. But for now, it''s clear that she''s being targeted directly.


    "What are you doing? Stay away!"


    On one side, the young man turned over, left index finger and middle finger together, separated from the space point out a circle of spiral strength.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The void trembles, more than ten Daoying green energy flow rays break and deflect. But there''s still more left. Keep hitting where you''re going.


    Finally come back to mind, win shallow pity sword is divided into two, ice and fire double sword spirit fusion gathering roar, rise from the ground shock the sky.


    Boom!


    All the streamer disappeared, but after that, Wuthering blade directly attacked, with different weird angles, flying to cut. The rusty red trace of rowing indicates that this time, it is not only to win shallow pity, but also to win youth and ningyue.


    "Master, use that!"


    As the chill approached, the sword Spirit gave a warning. However, ningyue didn''t follow suit and stepped back to avoid the first nine blade siege. However, those blades, as if alive, hit the air once, quickly deflected the direction, continued to stab and pursued.


    But this time, it is no longer multiple angles, but juxtaposed into a line, straight pursuit.


    "Now, not yet!"


    The star light charm is on the wrist, and the sword holding hand trembles slightly. But in the end, he still cut out with one sword, and his crazy sword intention fused with the starlight, and defeated nine blades in the front.


    After retreating for tens of meters, they turned around and took off together. Together with the rest of the blades defeated by the youth and Ying Qianlian, they all returned to the metal wings of the clever girl and embedded them.


    Looking from a distance, I''d rather vaguely see that when the blade feathers return, a light color energy flows from the metal wings and flows into the two blood grooves of the blade.


    "I see. If you don''t go back and replenish Xuanli, these blades don''t have enough energy to emit a second ray. That is to say, their attack time is very limited. "


    "But she only used half of that wave. Next time, I''m not sure. "


    The young man drank in a deep voice. Just now, he took Ning Yue and thought that he had successfully escaped from the sky. He thought that there was another obstruction in the air, and he was a tough enemy with far more fighting power than win shallow pity.


    He really doesn''t want to be the enemy of the opportunists. On this sunken warship, ghost knows how many terrorist weapons the other side has never used.


    "What have you done? Why are the opportunists awakened? What''s more, even I, the saint of the temple of Dharma, are regarded as the enemy


    Angry tengtengteng glared at the youth, win shallow pity raised a voice to scold. It''s not an accusation, because she really has no one else to ask.


    "To say nothing else, when the warship was sunk ten thousand years ago, there should have been no twelve temples built in the world of heaven and God. Therefore, for this ingenious people who have been sleeping for thousands of years, they don''t know who you are at all. Isn''t it normal to see them as intruders? As for why she woke up, I''d like to know! "


    At the end of the speech, the young man waved his gun back and did not dare to stay far away.


    Because Xiyou, a clever girl in the air, once again launched an offensive. This time, all the blades embedded in the four metal wings shot out together, and the overwhelming green rays shot down. After that, the remaining two slender guide ropes behind the girl''s waist also began to move, and the nozzle at the end slowly locked down to resist the figure below, and the two lines of fluorescence were poured into them.


    "Enemy, expel, must!"


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The next moment, the two dark red energy streams gushed wildly, flashing electric waves, and scattered the fury of destruction to the gap of the sunken warship. At the moment of shooting, the sky and the earth change color, and the day seems to be dragged into blood chaos. Indulge in it.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Looking up, Ning Yue was almost stunned. At the moment, the dark red energy flow of the two pillars sprayed by the grapefruit is almost the same as that of the original move that the brake Lu used his metal arm to launch. But this time, it''s not just a double strike, even if it''s just a single column, its power is also superior to the attack of Chalu.


    At the beginning, he was able to reincarnate the soul of xiaozidiao and urge the mirror shield to reflect. This time, that card is gone.


    "What is this?"


    The same shock, but not much loss of win shallow pity and ningyue as powerless to resist, double sword a whirl to push back all close to the blade, combined into one, sword up to the sky. At the same time, the rune on the back of her left hand lights up and rises mysteriously.


    Seeing this scene, the young man waved his gun, swept back all the blades, jumped forward, pulled ningyue with one hand, and jumped to the position of yingqianlian. In the face of each other''s cold light, he said in a deep voice: "you can''t deal with this day''s astonished laser by yourself! I''ll come, too. "


    As the voice fell, he pulled out his coat with his left hand, took out a pendant from his chest and held it tightly.


    All of a sudden, a circle of shadow waves turned at his feet, the simple power gradually awakened.


    Over the sky, the double dark red energy flow has arrived, and the roaring destruction is blatantly spewing at the touch. Under the absolute force, the metal partition board of the sunken warship was just like rotten wood, which broke into flying powder in an instant. And the floor that below is pounded by afterwave, change instantly for bright melt shape, slowly flow.


    Boom!


    In direct attack, the light of triple wave condensation spreads six bright wings in the void through the high sword front to support the barrier and forcibly block the dark red energy flow.


    But under the shelter, the three people can clearly see that this layer of barrier is slowly melting, and a touch of amazing heat has been slowly injected into this circle of temporary pure land through the defense.


    "Hey, do something. Don''t just stay here!"


    Win shallow pity angry voice a drink, the next moment, caught off guard by the youth hold the left hand. Instinctive want to struggle to get rid of, but was the other side ear a drink.


    "Don''t move if you don''t want to die!"


    The action stopped suddenly, because she felt a faint resonance wave in the charm on the back of her hand. With the remaining light, I can see that in the young man''s grip on her left hand, a circle of strange lines appear again. On the floor where I stand, there is a circle of shadow.


    Oppression continues to fall, and the destruction of dark red energy flow has penetrated half of the defense. In the air, the four metal wings of the grapefruit once again reclaim all the blades. In her view, the end is settled.


    In the face of double consternation, the enemy at this level has no resistance at all. The end of procrastination and exhaustion is still annihilation.


    "Next, we should get rid of that - eh?"


    All of a sudden, she lost her voice and looked back quickly. However, she saw a circle of gray shadow in the wave barrier resisting the dark red energy flow.


    In the defense barrier, a slightly twisted shadow suddenly stands up, the hazy wings open, and the looming skeleton dragon head spurts out a column of purple flame, going up against the current, impacting the double sky ray!


    "On the count of three, get out of here! This thing can only compete for a short time, it can''t win in a positive way. "


    Under the defense, the young man drank in a deep voice, and he still didn''t let go of the hand of Ying Qianlian.


    There is no choice at all, win shallow pity and rather more nod together. Listen to each other''s countdown.


    "Three, two, one!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With three sounds of sweeping and breaking the air, the power of stalemate collapsed directly after no one was sheltered. The dark purple pillar of fire collapses, the shadow dragon collapses, the defense barrier smashes, and the metal floor underneath penetrates together.


    Boom!


    Aftershock, three figures were thrown out of the sunken warship, fell under the cliff.


    Win shallow pity gnawed teeth, propped up, suddenly remember what, turned to drink: "Hey, can you let go of your hand?"


    On her side, the young man let go and gave a smile. But soon, the eyes were cold again.


    In front of him, dozens of heavily armed figures surrounded him, who came here was not good.


    "Step back. The one in the air is the enemy at present. "


    Win shallow pity in a hurry to drink, the temple of Dharma many strong quickly retreat.


    The roar came from a distance, and the sunken warship began to sink, shaking violently. However, compared with the figure that began to approach this side in the air, the sinking of the warship again was not worth mentioning at all.


    "Holy lady, is that the opportunists?"


    "Yes, it''s the opportunists. But now, she doesn''t know the difference between us and the enemy. So beat her down. "


    Hearing this, the young man quickly said, "are you crazy? With the fighting power you have gathered here, you can''t fight down at all! If you continue to tremble, you will only increase the number of casualties in vain. "


    "So, what should I do? Running with your tail between your legs? Sorry, the temple of Dharma can''t do such shameful things. Unlike you, we will not cover up and dare not reveal our identity, let alone flee without fighting. "


    Win shallow pity to stare at him one eye, add on again.


    "The power you used just now should be the inheritance of a temple, right? At this time, do you want to continue to hide? "


    With a helpless sigh, the young man raised his hand to lift the brim of his cloak, revealing a slightly emaciated but very capable face, and replied, "since I''ve been seen, I''ll just confess myself. The Holy Son of the ghost temple, Chang sunkong, let''s get to know each other again. "


    Without showing more surprise, Ying shallow pity nodded and said: "ghost temple? It turned out to be the son chosen by the most irrelevant temple. No wonder it''s so unruly. However, in any case, as the son of the temple and the eldest grandson''s family, why do you want to help a half blood demon clan? " Chang sun Kong shrugged and said, "no comment. Compared with that, the most important thing is to solve the immediate problems first. With her power, it''s not hard to wipe out all of us here. " On one side, Ning Yue was still thinking. Ghost temple? It can be inferred from the name that the possibility of reincarnation is the highest. If the law belongs to that side, and somehow to help themselves, there is only one explanation that works¡° Shan ya, is it you

 Chapter 919

    When hearing the strange sound and seeing Yu Zhu appear in Xingdao library, the book in Shan Ya''s hand hasn''t been put down.


    Quickly a lunge forward squat down, carefully check the state of feather Zhu, see this situation, her heart has guessed what happened there.


    "It''s not optimistic, it seems. If you are sent back alone, he will be in danger himself


    Shaking his head and sighing, Shan Ya is about to leave, looking for some medicine. Suddenly, his wrist is grabbed. Looking back, Yu Zhu barely opens her eyes, and her bloodless lips are shaking slightly. The sound was so thin that it was almost impossible to hear until I put my ear to the side.


    "Come on, go... Save master ningyue. Meteorite Canyon, where the sunken warship of the Tianshen clan is located... "


    Suddenly, Shan Ya''s face was slightly heavy. She patted Yu Zhu''s little hand and said in a soft voice, "OK, I know. Take a good rest first, and I''ll get some medicine. "


    These words, of course, are just consolations. It takes some time for her to build a long distance. How can she get there in the first place? If you want to reverse jump, you must have a special object at the destination to send out an accurate beacon, otherwise you will be lost in the channel of space crossing.


    This time, there was nothing she could do.


    "Unexpectedly, he really went to meteorite canyon. From yongyeyu to Bihui mountains, if you know what happened ten thousand years ago in meteorite gorge, it''s unreasonable to ignore it. I just hope that the person that your highness Gosha told me before is in place. If there is him, ningyue should be safe, right? It''s true. I don''t know what your highness is thinking. The ghost, one of the Twelve Gods, has always been thinking about the half blood boy. "


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean, agreed to deal with it together?"


    Win shallow pity looking at long sun Kong, mouth quietly a pull. Wait, that''s what the other side said.


    The mission of the temple of Dharma sent by the heaven and God world is more to pursue and capture. Although it has been given a lot, it lacks direct and aggressive moves. In the face of the powerful magic weapon, the destructive force of the opportunistic clan, she can use few effective means, at most can only contain, can not cause a fatal blow.


    However, as the eldest son of the ghost temple, he should be able to. The gifts from the ghost temple are very strange. Some of the martial arts that can reproduce some of the powerful Warcraft''s tricks are equally powerful. Before the shelter is about to collapse, the shadow pterosaur summoned is the best proof.


    "We can''t deal with it together. It suddenly occurred to me that according to the information recorded in the ghost temple, the captain of this sunken warship is the destroyer of the dexterous clan, which is a bit similar to the temple of Dharma, and is in hot pursuit. It''s hard to get rid of her. Instead of being overtaken and smashed one by one, it''s better to work together now to make the last fight. And


    Speaking of this, Chang sun Kong came close to Ying Qian Lian''s ear and whispered.


    "You and I know very well that as the son and daughter of the temple, how can we all have the same last card to get away from, right? We are not going to pay for this gamble. "


    "I''m not going to think about such a mess. Get ready, she''s going to attack next! "


    Reach out to push away Chang sun Kong, win shallow pity willow eyebrows wrinkled, look up in the eyes see, clever girl Xiyou once again released all the metal wings of the blade


    A new round of blows is coming.


    "If you can''t defend the formation, you should avoid it. You should never be hit. She''s limited in this round of attack. Just bite her teeth and stick to it! "


    With a reprimand, she opened her magic wings and rose up, waving her sword into the air. I''ve played two times, and I can remember the attack track of these blades by heart. It''s a bit risky to entangle in the front, but if you don''t, it will be a devastating blow waiting for the temple warriors below.


    With the roaring sound of breaking the air, Chang sun Kong came to her side and made fun of her. He said: "I can''t see that you, the saint of the temple of Dharma, are very responsible. You rush to the front alone. If it''s someone else, I''m not sure, I''ll take the temple warriors I brought with me as the pieces to consolidate my position and give them up at will. "


    "Do you mean you''re here alone because the rest of your followers are dead?"


    "Of course not. After all, there are some things I can''t see this time. The less people know, the better. Of course, I''ll come alone. Be careful


    With a warning, the two figures separated from each other, the tip of the gun sounded a stroke, deflected several wisps of light. And then you can avoid the follow-up blade pursuit.


    However, this time, instead of using the last two guide ropes to launch the Tianjing laser, Xiyou took off the metal wings recovered from the upper blade with both hands and swung them. At this moment, the two wings in her hand directly became a huge chopper, flying across the air, cutting out the cold awn.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The impact was fast and fierce. For the first time, Chang sun Kong was forced to open. At the same time, he also saw that win shallow pity could not resist the fierce sword, and he was defeated and retreated.


    The double blades are roaring. Xiyou doesn''t continue to chase, but continues to fly all the way. Suddenly, she turns around, and all the remaining flying blades are recovered and sneaked into the remaining wings, and starts to charge again.


    "Be careful, the next wave is coming!"


    Under the cliff, ningyue turns around and drinks. What he sees is the temple strongman with chaotic formation. Because of the obstruction of Chang sun Kong and Ying Qian Lian, the strike of falling from the sky has been reduced by 70%. But even if only the remaining 30%, for these holy warriors who have only the strength of fanzun and Chengfeng, it is still a huge threat.


    A few more rounds, maybe the whole army will be destroyed. And above, in the face of Xi pomelo''s close combat, the two are obviously at a disadvantage. If the stalemate continues, the odds are slim.


    "Damn, what should I do? I can''t sit here waiting to die, can I?"


    The sudden arrival of the temple of Dharma has completely disrupted ningyue''s original plan, while the awakening of Xiyou, a clever girl, has made the whole situation uncontrollable.


    "Master, don''t forget, you still have one move left. Before, you said it was too late. What time are you waiting for? "


    However, ningyue shook his head.


    "Now Chang sun Kong and Ying Qian Lian are involved in a scuffle in the air. My original idea is even more impractical - no, wait a minute. If that''s the case, it should be OK."


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the second attack came, because the air combat was close combat, so that all the flying blades were able to spray green streamer across the earth. The anxiety of death is wanton.


    In running and fleeing, Ning Yue glances at the farthest edge of the knife, which is ready to go. He pulls out the strange chopper with his left wrist, aims at its edge, and suddenly flies out.


    "I hope I''m right."


    Ping!


    Whoa!


    The flying chopper first hit the blade, and then a line of yinglv shot out, sweeping the side of the cliff wall, cracking countless flying debris.


    "It works."


    Seeing this, Ning Yue was pleasantly surprised.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Behind him, the sound of the piercing air was close at hand. Looking back, it turned out that the three strokes of the blade had come. Even without the green ray, the blade itself is sharp enough to tear the flesh and blood.


    No, I''m careless!


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when ningyue''s secret path was not good, a figure stood in front of him, and the spear moved to pick all the blades. Then, looking back, he asked in a deep voice, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you very much, Xiao Peng."


    With a little relief, ningyue remembered that it was not only WASER who was left behind outside the sunken warship. However, Xiaopeng is here, so where is 31? Have you been killed by the temple of Dharma?


    This time, the offensive has slowed down and we have a chance to breathe. Looking at the sky again, after the double sabres wave and chop, Xiyou soars into the air, and the backhand connects the double sabres back to the guide rope behind. At the same time, the flying blade returns and the four metal wings strike with all their strength.


    At the next moment, the two guide ropes at the back waist float up again, and the broken particles and fluorescence are poured into the end nozzle together.


    "Again?"


    The Tianjing laser just now made Chang sunkong experience the horror of a weapon recorded in ancient books as a weapon to wipe out all living things. This moment, still in fear, but again to face.


    "Separate!"


    Win shallow pity a drink, jump to fly and changsunkong in the opposite direction. She doesn''t want to see this time that double sky laser can work together to hit the same point.


    If the two rays can be separated, many threats may be reduced.


    Suddenly, Chang sunkong turned his back and ran, grabbed the pendant with his left hand, and secretly recited the old mantra in his heart.


    Slowly ascended into the higher sky, left and right swept a scattered two shadows, eyes were dyed rust red Xi pomelo cold smile, stretched out his right hand point in the void.


    "Meaningless escape. Xiyou, target


    Boom! Boom!


    In a flash, the double sky laser erupted in two opposite directions. The dark red energy, which almost tears the sky, rushes freely into the nothingness. Wherever it goes, the void is stained with blood and annihilated in the air.


    In a twinkling, Ying Qianlian and Chang sunkong stopped almost at the same time, and suddenly stepped back. The powerful energy flow fluctuation, the late comer and the first comer, snatched in front of them and cut off the way forward. In the face of amazing destruction, it is obviously too risky to avoid that dark red pillar. All that can be done is retreat.


    But in this way, in the heart of Xi pomelo. The light of double column dark red annihilation began to converge and sweep, driving the fleeing two figures to the center position. Then, the reconstituted Tianjing laser, like a giant sword in the air, was chopped down in the air.


    The final declaration of annihilation came.


    "How can I please you?"


    As soon as he raised his hand to drink, Chang sun Kong stopped under the laser sword, and the ripples on his left palm turned wildly. After that, a shadow appeared. His wings were like shields, and his face was blocked by the dark red destruction.


    Laser came, however, the expected roar did not send out, the straight dark red track even deflected at the moment of hit, and scattered a large stream of energy to flow around!


    "It''s not that, is it?" Below, rather see this scene, heart a Lin. Too far away, and because of the sky stunned laser confusion of the void, simply can not see at this time Chang sun Kong call what the soul is. But if we can do this, we should be left with miexiao purple carving. Never thought, the original ghost temple also left a wisp of ghost to exterminate the fierce beast¡° Well done. I''ll take care of it later. " See, win shallow pity a scold, just want to hit the moment, suddenly be rather more drink¡° Wait a minute¡° what do you want to say? I don''t have time to hang out with you! " The dark Xuan sword edge slowly cuts own palm, rather more incomparably earnest return a way: "life and death matter a moment, how can be blind toss.". Do as I say. In that case, the odds are better. "

 Chapter 920

    "I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    "I said, life and death. I don''t want to go this far and lose my life in the end! "


    As soon as these words came out, Ying Qian Lian stopped again, and watched Ning Yue wipe the blood in his palm on the edge of the sword. With his eyebrows raised, he asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Before that, give me some of your blood."


    In the air, Chang sunkong felt that his left arm was no longer his own. Relying on the imperial ornaments handed down from generation to generation in the ghost temple, we call for the spirits of the fierce beasts who were exterminated by the God clan ten thousand years ago, and we can support the direct attack of the Tianjing laser in front of them. However, the power of the broken ghost is consumed too fast in the struggle. Once exhausted, he will be instantly burned to ashes.


    "Damn, why do I have to use this? Win shallow pity that Ni son in the end dawdle what, such a good opportunity, why don''t go directly attack that clever! "


    "I heard it all. Hold on a little longer, it''ll be ready in a minute! "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A strong wind swept quickly from the side, through the dark red afterwave of heat, it is galloping up to win shallow pity. On her side, she would rather spread out her broken wings and barely follow.


    Two targets, direct lock on the top of the clever girl Xiyou. A consensus has just been reached on the final operational plan.


    Finally several tens meters distance, wins shallow pity to stare rather more, cold hum a way: "hope, you really have the kind of ability that oneself say!"


    Ning Yue replied: "don''t worry, I don''t want to make fun of my own life. It''s up to you whether you can force her to use that move. "


    "Well, don''t worry. I''d like to see how she can stop me with this kind of continuous jet, apart from that move! "


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The two swords roar and win the shallow pity. The winner goes up against the wind. The martial arts of the winner is handed down from generation to generation.


    Juejian, Yancha, ice burial!


    Ice and fire curl up in the fierce wind of sword intention, going up against the current, stabbing the figure in the air on the side of double dark red laser.


    For a moment, Xiyou turned her head and looked, waved her right hand, and the metal wings on the right side of her back joined together. There was a flash of electric purple light at the end of her sharp wings. After the combination of the two, she suddenly ejected an arc of bright energy flow.


    "What''s new?"


    In the heart secretly surprised, win shallow pity and did not slow down any action, continued to rise against the wind, sword dance, ice and fire together roar. On the back of her left hand holding the sword, the dark silver symbol of the temple of Dharma sends out a faint halo.


    Boom!


    The sword cuts and bursts. The deep cold of ice freezes the jet energy flow, followed by the fury of fire, swallowing everything in a flash. Two tricks, together disappear, and fly straight through the smoke shadow, double sword together, suddenly stab new strength.


    "Ao Jian style, dome frost!"


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Two wings overlap a nail, sharp edge in the middle of the forest blade, through the twisted and cold void, win shallow pity and Xi you eyes on each other, each brow slightly wrinkled.


    The next moment, two kinds of edge staggered open, cold sword meaning smashed in the tyrannical roar.


    Wing up, win shallow pity presents hovering posture, straight into the sky. Below, Xiyou puts down her right arm, and the overlapping metal wings separate again, spreading out with the other wings. All of a sudden, all embedded blade separation shot, dancing in the sky.


    "Wait for this moment!"


    The wings vibrate back, and the figure suddenly twists and swoops down. Before the figure arrives, the sword will come first. The roaring arc of cold will instantly disrupt the formation of dozens of shooting blades, and force a path for the posture to pass through and fall.


    See, all blade rotation direction, continue to chase, and win shallow pity with crazy fall. In the blink of an eye, the bright green light fills the blood grooves on both sides of the blade, destroying the rays, ready to go.


    Whoo!


    The wings vibrate back again, win shallow pity, turn over, turn around again, pull out the air again, rush to the sky, and wave the sword straight to the location of Xi pomelo.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    In the distance, Chang sun drank in the hollow, he was close to the limit. However, she is the only one who can be called strong support. She is still teasing Xiyou in the air, without any effective traumatic moves?


    "Ningyue, I hope you didn''t cheat me!"


    At the same time, she twists her flight path. While looking at the top of the grapefruit, she also pays attention to the chasing blade below. As she thought, once the green rays come out in this direction, the grapefruit that controls them will not be spared. So all the time, all the blades are in a state of readiness and never launched.


    And her height is about to be flat again.


    "It''s all in here!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The strong wind stirs up, the posture of jumping exceeds the height of the grapefruit. Win shallow pity and the other side brush body and out of date, clearly read each other rust red eyes revealed a touch of cruelty.


    Kill, it''s coming.


    "It''s the end of the last desperate struggle."


    Small hand move, Xi pomelo in sneer, the top pull empty and all blade, charged to maximize, just beyond her height, will launch jet blockade again.


    "Yes, the game is over!"


    Below, ningyue''s wings give a full swing, followed by it. After pointing out that the tip of the sword locks the floating position of Xiyou far away, a banter smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Zheng!


    The sword sounds, cuts through the air, and the fluctuating arc has no real power.


    Because what he aimed at was that he couldn''t catch what he was looking at with the naked eye.


    The eighth form, lingbeng.


    However, in the eyes of Xiyou, its structure is quite different from that of the living body, which also reflects some invisible fluctuations of human, gods and demons. In a flash, she could see clearly that the invisible thin lines connecting all the shooting blades were cut off by the sword.


    "No!"


    Charging has been completed, waiting for the command to launch. She is going to all the blades over their own height and then volley, to ensure that they are not affected. At the last moment, however, the virtual connection that controls the blade is broken. Lost the blade of power restraint, unable to suppress the destruction light of charged completion by itself. Finally, direct injection.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, dozens of Yingqing green rays sprayed out and swept the reappearance of the destruction cage. This time, the obstacles and stings of thorns were sprinkled on their original owners.


    Boom!


    Direct hit, volley hit. The figure suspended in the air was swallowed by the burst smoke. At the same moment, the two Tianjing lasers also deflected due to the twist of the guide rope. Finally, the residual jet annihilated the dark red and swept randomly on the cliff below, causing a continuous roar.


    But for Chang sun Kong, the suffering was temporarily relieved.


    "Well done, it''s really a trick for the sword to go astray!"


    He couldn''t help the excitement in his heart. He laughed wildly. Suddenly, his face sank again.


    In the sky, a dark red laser erupted again. It was still random because of the fluctuation just now, and it didn''t hit him directly. However, the destructive force hit a more lethal position this time.


    At the bottom, deep in the canyon, on the side of the sunken warship, in the rolling spiritual fluid!


    "All of you, get out of here!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the earth shakes, a column of light full of strong spiritual power breaks through the surface and erupts wantonly. This vast force, which represents the gift and baptism of the essence of heaven and earth, can be instantly assimilated into destruction because of the intervention of strong external forces.


    Ten thousand years ago, this piece of pure land suffered the impact of extinction. After crossing time and space, the same place, extinction came again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Tick, tick.


    Cold liquid splashed on the cheek, slowly flowing wet, just a trace of half wisp fell into the dry lips, with a trace of cold into the mouth, for the same dry throat like fire, brought a little cool.


    It hurts. It hurts all over.


    Finally wake up ningyue, open eyes almost can''t see light, want to move, the whole body seems to be cut. When was the last time I felt like this?


    I can''t remember clearly. I remember the number of injuries I have suffered in the past year. But fortunately, I survived every time.


    Lie quietly in the same place, open your mouth, and then the water drips from above. There was a faint smell mixed in the cold water drops, which seemed to come from the peculiar smell of rocks. But for the weak man now, it''s good to have such drinking water. How can he care.


    Time passed very slowly in the dark. I don''t know how long later, my eyes adapted to the dark, and gradually saw that I was in a dark cave, with only a few tiny cracks on the top, which penetrated some light, so I could see things.


    Quickly recall what happened before, and finally the memory remains in the guide rope which was out of control due to the blade volley, shooting the Tianjing radium at the location of the spirit pulse. The intervention and impact of external forces disturb the original balance, and the spiritual blowout comes ahead of time.


    "Well, I''ve been reminded several times to be careful, but I didn''t expect that it would be triggered by mistake. There''s no way. If you don''t do that, you don''t know how to stop the smart group. I don''t know. What happened to the rest? "


    After a rest for a while, ningyue props up against the wet rock and gets up slowly. To stay here is to sit and wait for death. We have to find a way out. Hopefully, the continuous burst just threw him here, did not cause collapse, and then sealed the way out.


    Leaning on the strange chopper as a crutch, he bumps forward step by step. The dark Xuan ancient sword was lost in the last burst just now. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find it. But as long as he''s alive, he''ll get it back.


    The road is long and deep, and there is little light along the way. After about one and a half hours, I felt tired and crazy. I would rather look up with a sigh and collapse on the ground, gasping.


    You can''t escape a robbery and be trapped in such a dark place, can you? That''s a poor way to die.


    Tick, tick.


    Ears can hear the sound, almost only dripping sound. Anyway, I can''t see clearly. I just close my eyes and concentrate on listening. After removing the light dripping sound, there seems to be something else. Tick, clatter - gurgle - or the sound of water! But it''s not the drip of the clock milk above, it''s the river! At once, the spirit came to him. Ning Yue stood up and did not open his eyes. He slowly moved to the source of the sound relying on his hearing. He only relied on the knife in his hand to find his way and ensure the safety of his feet. A quarter of an hour later, the sound is getting closer and clearer. And in the gap between the closed eyes, there is a glimmer of light¡° Whoa, out of danger. " After a long breath, he gave a knowing smile. When I open my eyes, I can see a dark river and more light from the gap above. He quickly bent forward, picked up water with both hands and took a drink to his mouth. Cool and delicious, much better than the previous drip. Cool into the abdomen, also eased a bit of pain. No, he drank a few more. In the end, Ning Yue wiped his mouth. When he got up, he suddenly saw a reflection on the surface of the river. Suddenly, he reached out and grasped the chopper again. Slowly look up, eyes move, eyes more dignified. Not far away from himself, a small figure lay on the side of a rock bulge by the dark river. At the wound position on the skin surface of her small hand, the metal structure inside can be seen vaguely¡° I''m not so lucky, am I? " It turns out to be the "smart people"?

 Chapter 921

    On this day, more than 70% of the strong people in the eternal night domain noticed the violent shaking passing through the earth. They looked around in amazement, and their eyes were all attracted by the blue green connecting the sky in the distance. Even thousands of miles away, you can vaguely feel the fierce wind fluctuating from there, and the power of terror and destruction mixed among them.


    For a moment, all the sectarian forces suspended all matters in hand, and the orders were sent to all directions, all in one sentence.


    Investigate the source!


    Then, for several consecutive days and nights, the eternal night domain was no longer gray, but was always filled with a strange wisp of green. Surprisingly, it seems that as a result, the barren land has regained some vitality.


    Finally, the advance teams of several forces arrived at the meteorite Canyon and saw a mess. More than 60% of the jungles and mountains in the gorge have been directly wiped away, leaving only a piece of scorching... And the strange and strange new green shoots breaking through the scorching earth again.


    "The gods are up. What''s going on?"


    Meteorite Canyon, a place of meteorites in the past, is an old legend for people in the eternal night region, but it is not strange. But no one thought that the disaster would come again.


    However, compared with the potential danger, no one dares to try. After a few days, people from all sides began to retreat. I''m afraid that in the future, I''ll just talk about what happened here before and after tea. As for what the answer is, I have no intention to find out.


    Every day in the chaos of the dead, how many people will remember the unrelated havoc?


    "You all go back. I''ll stay here."


    With a long sigh, fu man never thought that he would miss such a shocking accident. The Asian tribe has already made arrangements in zoronta''s territory. This time, she wants to catch up with the last moment and help again.


    After all, it''s late.


    "Miss two, I don''t think it''s suitable to stay here long. If you bear the catastrophe directly, you can''t survive, so... Let''s go. "


    "Go away!"


    Fu man never believed that so many strong people would be buried in this catastrophe. It''s not that they don''t want to continue the search, but that they are in the way.


    Left alone, she strode to a burned cliff wreckage. After taking a deep breath, her breath suddenly became more violent. In the big eyes, a touch of wild beast emerged.


    If man''s strength is not enough, it depends on beast''s. With her sense of smell, hearing, and natural ability to sense danger beyond the rest of the species, she was 60% sure what she would find in three days.


    One of the necessities of a good hunter is to find a target. On this point, she never gives up.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    ¡­¡­


    Subconsciously step back, in front of the blade body, under unknown circumstances, the more dare not rashly attack.


    In front of her, this clever girl was so powerful that she felt it before she was shocked into a coma. Win shallow pity and long sun Kong are in the downwind, that strength even at the peak of their own state, the odds are slim. What''s more, it''s the end of the storm.


    Although it depends on the current situation, the other party''s state is not going anywhere. However, once there is any magic weapon left, the outcome will be known in an instant.


    Leave as if nothing happened?


    When I really think so, I''d rather not give up. If I don''t go there, I have to find another way out. Whether there is a second way out is still a question. Even if there is, I can''t say that I can''t hold on until I get there.


    To break through?


    Maybe it''s just wiped out. The hostility shown by the clever girl before is to obliterate all the creatures that can be seen in sight.


    "Now, please."


    Click!


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s right foot trembled and cracked a piece of gravel. The clear sound was especially clear in this silent cave.


    Suddenly nervous taut up, he fixed his eyes on the top of the petite figure lying on the side. But after a long time, there was still no movement. At this time, calm down and think again about the movement when I went to drink by the river. I didn''t disturb each other.


    That she''s in a deep coma?


    Thinking of this, I was finally able to take a breath, but I still can''t relax my vigilance. I''d rather go forward with a knife across the river, carefully, and come to the river again, and walk slowly along the rocky road at the edge of the river.


    Suddenly, a shadow passed in front of him. He immediately stopped and stepped back. Take a closer look, it is a rope like object swaying in the air, with different degrees of damage on the surface.


    It seems that it is a part of the smart girl.


    A false alarm, continue to move forward, will be able to bypass this rock, from the other side of the river is relatively narrow position, jump to the other end.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue felt something on his back again. He looked back and saw that another guide rope was twisting in mid air. It seemed that he wanted to touch the surface of the underground river, but he couldn''t reach it all the time. I bumped into him in a random swing.


    "I don''t think so. Do you want to drink water?"


    In the heart secretly a smile, rather more is about to turn the head past, and instantly realize what, again fix one''s eyes to see, slowly move up.


    Above, shaking the end of the guide rope, lying on the side of the clever girl, her hair covered most of the face, there is an eye is open! Rusty red eyes, vaguely reflects the figure that Ning more stares at her.


    "Damn it


    In a hurry, I''d rather lose my voice. Unexpectedly, she was still awake!


    However, the clever girl didn''t move further. She kept one eye on ningyue. What pattern was the only active guide rope drawing in mid air. Seeing that the other side had no other action, the guide rope quickly pulled and pointed to the underground river below.


    "You want to say, water?"


    Ningyue suddenly understood. Suddenly, he saw that the guide rope was a little bit, and seemed to respond to him.


    Give it or not?


    This question is simply asking yourself, life or death?


    In case the clever girl replies and turns over and doesn''t recognize others, she has little resistance.


    However, looking at each other''s poor appearance and leaving like this, in his heart, morality and justice, it is contrary.


    In meditation, he is also staring into each other''s eyes. Suddenly, suddenly.


    The rust red in that eye seems to be the sign of erosion factor! The clever girl, regardless of the enemy or us, is also the victim of the sinking warship crash?


    "First of all, I''ll give you water. But, absolutely not at me. I don''t want to fight you, let alone be your enemy. "


    Smell speech, clever girl slightly turn head, that only can move of shrink to point again, and then, gather to bottom.


    Ning Yue took a deep breath, leaned over to the side of the river, lifted some water with his left hand and raised it over his head.


    The next moment, the guide rope came out, touched his palm, and sucked away the little water left. Then, twist close to the clever girl''s mouth, slowly feeding.


    Once, obviously not enough. Soon, the guide rope reached ningyue again and pointed to the underground river below.


    "Yes, there is plenty of water. But I said, "don''t turn your back."


    It''s the first time at the beginning, but it''s much simpler at the end. However, Ning Yue''s vigilance is still not put down, his right hand has been holding a knife, only his left hand holding water. Because of this, the amount of each time is very small.


    Later, the guide rope simply did not withdraw directly, until it was absorbed from ningyue''s palm for more than ten times, and then it was fed to the clever girl''s mouth.


    I can''t remember how many times I repeated the same action. Until the guide rope shook enough, ningyue stopped and sat on the ground looking up at the top. The girl was still lying on her side and did not move. But in her eyes, the rust red faded a little.


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first."


    After a little rest, Ning Yue chose to get up and leave. Still can''t guarantee that the other party will not cross the river next, simply take advantage of her still can''t move, leave first. However, the other side''s guide rope jumped out for the first time, gently wound around his left arm and pulled a few times.


    It seems that it is to retain rather than force.


    "I said, what else are you going to do? I gave you water, too. Isn''t it enough? "


    "Don''t... Go. Don''t leave... Xiyou alone... "


    The voice is very light, a little hoarse, listen to rather more in the heart inexplicable move. Vaguely, he felt the loneliness in the girl''s words, as well as the light sadness.


    Maybe, once he was the same kind of person.


    After stopping, Ning Yue sat on the ground, shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, I''ll be with you again. Just now you said, "what''s your name?"


    "Jiqiao family drive... By type, No.19... Xiyou."


    "The front is too long, and it''s also a code, so we should continue to call it Xi you. Now that you have spoken, that is to say, you are willing to talk to me instead of fighting. If only we had been so early, we would not have been buried in such a place. "


    Leaning on the cold and damp rock, I would rather sigh. Now I feel that the hostility of Xi you is very shallow, almost No. If the other party is willing to join hands to find a way out, it will be much more convenient.


    "When I wake up again, the core... Hub is abnormal, and Xiyou can''t... Control it. I can''t control my body. Just now the impact burst, command module... Damaged. Now, I can... Act with my own consciousness. "


    "So you don''t want to be our enemy?"


    Finally can be completely relieved, rather more and more some lucky, his encounter is not before that Xi pomelo.


    "Well, I don''t want to fight. Tianshen clan abandoned Xiyou. Xiyou didn''t want to... Continue to kill because of the order of that year... Can you, don''t leave... Don''t leave me... "


    Looking up, Ning Yue sighed: "Hey, you can see that, because of the battle just now, I was seriously injured. If you can''t go by yourself, there''s nothing I can do. I can''t go out with you. "


    "No. Just wait a little time for Xiyou. My psychic circuit is still working... Yes, self-healing... Another hour, at least, walking can do it... So don''t leave me behind. "¡° OK, OK, I''ll wait for you. I''m a little tired after groping all the way so far. I''ll have a rest. Hurry up. " Rather more helpless, had to nod. As if all along, such a poor request, he did not have the heart to refuse. It seems that because of this, more and more companions gathered around him¡° If you don''t make trouble, it seems good to take this grapefruit back with Zhili? " Thinking in his heart, he felt tired again, more and more tired. Unexpectedly, I fell asleep on the ground. Wake up rather more is a cold wet, directly feed to the mouth. Again dry and some sore throat is in need of this rain, subconsciously bite the round tube in the mouth, big mouth sucking a few times. Once again, when the coolness passed through the whole body, my eyes also opened together, and the first thing I saw was a guide line pulled back in mid air. Then, it was a ragged girl standing in front of her. Seeing him wake up, the girl smiles¡° Xi you is waiting here. Welcome to wake up, big brother. "

 Chapter 922

    Big brother? What''s the name?


    Even if Xiyou looks like she''s only 14 or 15 years old, she''s a clever family born ten thousand years ago. Even if it''s only a half life body, it''s not a creature in the strict sense. Age can''t be calculated directly according to the years spent. It''s strange to be called big brother by her.


    "Well, how about a different name? My name is Ning Yue


    "Well, I''d rather be big brother."


    "Can you call me by name?"


    "Well, ningyue."


    At last, I was relieved. I''d rather think that if other people heard the address just now, I''m afraid I''d laugh at myself for a long time. I''m not sure, Yuzhu and Zhili will have any other objection.


    However, the most important issue is how to get out of here.


    "Grapefruit?"


    "Well, I am."


    Xiyou nodded. Under the spread of her beautiful hair, there was a trace of rust red in her eyes.


    "Well, do you remember how you were blown into this place by the explosion at that time? In other words, do you know the way out? "


    In fact, ningyue does not hold too much hope in his heart. In such a burst shock, even if awake, I''m afraid I will lose my sense of direction. Not to mention, the towering light will cover the sight and disturb the senses.


    Sure enough, Xi pomelo bit her lip and shook her head gently, then said, "I can''t remember clearly. When the dexterous people are seriously injured, they will stop most of the circuits to preserve the integrity of the dexterous heart. Therefore, before being thrown into this relatively safe position, Xiyou is unconscious. It will take less than three hours to wake up. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue asked again: "by the way, with the sinking of the air warship ten thousand years ago, you should have fallen into a coma. Why did you wake up this time? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that the hull of the warship was broken, and the power of spiritual pulse poured into the captain''s room, which I unconsciously absorbed. Over the years, the self-healing of the psychic circuit should never stop. Later, it seems that because of the death of the guardian spirit, the danger level of the ship rose to the highest level, and the core module directly supplied energy to the body of Xiyou, which completed the last step of repair. However, because of the forced injection of Xuanli, the command module that was not released before the coma continued to work, so I became a killing weapon again... "


    Speaking of this, Xi you is a little coy, holding her hands behind her, and twisting her body slightly.


    "I understand. It''s not your fault. I can only blame you for wanting to dominate the whole plane. Now, let''s find a way out together. "


    Before leaving, I''d rather think of something again, just in case. After several hesitations, I still spoke.


    "Xiyou, if you meet the God family again, you will be the king of the spring and autumn God kingdom in the East. What would you do if he ordered you to continue with the original task? "


    A touch of hate flashed in her eyes. Xiyou said, "no! Ten thousand years ago, when the warship sank, Xiyou asked them for help. However, the only instruction they give is self destruction. Fortunately, one of the warship''s dual reaction furnaces was damaged, the overall circuit was affected, and the self destruction command could not be executed. So, I am silent with the warship until now. Probably because the reaction furnace was damaged and the JueJie particles leaked too much, the gods did not dare to come to recycle easily, so they kept it


    "Repulsive particles? You don''t mean the erosion factor that was added to the magic weapon in order to exterminate the demons


    "Well, it seems that''s what the demons call it. It''s a magic guide technology that can only be used by smart people. It''s just a terrorist particle for killing and extinction. In addition to attack, it can also be used as an energy source to drive air warships. It is precisely because of this device that the power of self destruction is even more terrible when the warship sinks. As a direct control of the absolutely repulsive particles, I, the captain of the air warship dingdisaster, was also infected in the long-term battle. Fortunately, Jiqiao clan is only a half life body that has been made. At most, it becomes violent and bloodthirsty. It will not be eroded by particles and die like real creatures. "


    Speaking of this, Xi pomelo''s eyes turned and fell on Ning Yue''s chest. Her little hand gently leaned out and her cold fingertips touched each other''s hot body surface.


    "In the previous battle, ningyue, you should have been touched by repulsive particles. Why, it seems, nothing happened?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that I''m immune to that thing. Maybe there is a part in the blood of the demons, which can ignore the absolute repulsion particles. Because of the large-scale raids of the Tianshen clan at the beginning, this blood can continue more. So, I don''t seem to have anything at all. "


    "I see. At the beginning, the gods also found this. I don''t know if it''s natural, or because of the emergence of repulsive particles, some demons can resist erosion. Ningyue, can you give me some of your blood? I want to analyze it. Moreover, with that, the absolutely repulsive particles left in the body of Xiyou can also be removed


    Came to him, Xi pomelo looked up at each other''s face, residual with a rust red eyes in the pan with the color of expectation.


    Helpless, rather more nodded, stretched out a hand.


    "Don''t take too much. I''m very weak now."


    "Well, I see."


    A guide rope is raised from behind the grapefruit, and the spout is aimed at Ning Yue''s left hand. Suddenly, a sharp line shoots out and stabs into the index finger. Soon, scarlet came out.


    Pain hum a, rather more heart secretly drink. Don''t you know what is ten fingers linked to the heart? Can''t we just change positions?


    Holding the injured palm, Xi pomelo will be stabbed fingers to the mouth, cherry lips slightly open, exhaled a hot breath. Then, Xiaolian came forward, holding most of ningyue''s fingers in his mouth, sucking at the wound of his fingers. At the same time, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Hey, I said... Don''t smoke too much."


    Ningyue had no choice but to smile bitterly. After all, he agreed. It was obviously not good to refuse at this time.


    Looking down at the girl who is similar to Zhili, she wriggles her head slightly and sucks her fingers. Inexplicably, he feels as if her body is hot and dry. Especially in a certain part, the temperature continues to rise.


    Wait a minute, the action and posture of Xi you are not very good!


    Of course, ningyue always knows how to control his inappropriate impulses. After taking a deep breath, he closes his eyes and tries to think about the rest as much as possible, so as to force himself to calm down.


    Time went by slowly, and I don''t know how long later, he felt that his fingers left from the warm softness and touched nothingness again, which made him feel relieved. When you open your eyes, the inner heat rises again.


    Because, a trace of crystal curve from the sun pomelo micro Zhang cherry lips slide out, just connected to his fingers.


    This portrait... Will also make people fantasize!


    Gently touched the corner of the mouth, Xi pomelo re opened the pupil, rust red light to a lot of, after a smile, bowed: "ningyue, you''re right. You are naturally able to resist the erosion of JueJie particles, and because of your giving, Xiyou feels much better. "


    "Good. Now, can we go? "


    Rather more waves the hand to sprinkle on the finger adheres thick, embarrassed smile. It''s not good to continue like this. In this dangerous environment, a primitive desire is more easily awakened.


    Unexpectedly, Xiyou suddenly stepped forward again, pressed his chest with one hand, turned his head and said with a smile, "well, are you going to leave? Ningyue, you can feel it. In your body, you are hot and ready to move. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s true that Jiqiao clan is only a half life body made, but it''s not a complete magic weapon structure after all. Although they do not have fertility, they should have all of them in their physiological structure, which will not be much different from the three tribes of human, gods and demons. So... If you want more and more, Xiyou can help you. "


    Suddenly pushed away the grapefruit, ningyue stepped back a few steps, shook his head and said, "no, no, no, no! You seem to understand something wrong! "


    Hearing the words, Xiyou seemed to be a little lost. She hung her hands in front of her body, slightly lowered her head, and whispered: "it is said that the design of Qiqiao clan is not only to be closer to the real life, but also to have some evil taste of Tianshen clan. Xiyou has heard that some of her companions are called to serve by the high level of heaven and God. However, Xi pomelo has never been, you can rest assured that the better


    Shaking hands repeatedly, he would rather step back: "no, no, I didn''t mean that! I only help you out of morality. I don''t have that bad idea! "


    Pulling his ragged clothes, Xiyou whispered: "well, if ningyue wants to vent any time, just look for Xiyou."


    "There won''t be!"


    Half an hour later, the two people who walked in front of and behind continued to walk along the river. Leading the way is Xiyou. According to her own words, for the sense ability of light and air flow, the cleverness is far more sensitive than ordinary people.


    All of a sudden. Lead the way of Xi pomelo stopped, hand pointed to one side, not the direction of the river continue to flow.


    "Over there, the wind is stronger."


    "But before, we had been walking along the river."


    "Well, yes. But now, the wind is stronger over there. Xiyou thought that the underground river should flow into the channel of dimai. If you go on, I''m afraid you can''t find a way out. So, over there. "


    I reached out and felt the air flow for a while. To tell you the truth, ningyue didn''t feel any difference. However, he believed in Xiyou''s judgment and said, "well, just do what you feel."


    Soon, the oncoming air flow is increasing, and the wind has been able to blow up the hair of Xi pomelo. See, she stopped, behind six guide rope together, the end of the nozzle slightly rotating, seems to be looking for something.


    No voice, rather stop in place waiting for the results. On the way, he had nothing to do. He talked with Xi you a lot. Many smart families are equipped with this kind of guide rope to act as auxiliary arm. If you want to have six, only the captain level of the former air warship is qualified.


    In addition to being an auxiliary arm, he has seen it, which is also a kind of magic weapon. The previous double sky laser is hard to forget. However, according to Xi you, generally speaking, the bottom two guides can be used directly as weapons, and the other four don''t work. So, those two are also relatively strong.


    Soon, Xiyou stopped, looked back and asked: "ningyue, there are two directions to choose. On the left is the source of the wind. But on the right, there''s more light. You can make a choice. Xiyou will listen to you. "

 Chapter 923

    "On the right."


    Ningyue didn''t think about it much, he pointed out. For daily life, the most secure thing is light.


    However, Xiyou didn''t do it directly. After a little hesitation, she said again: "the right side is the way out, which is more likely, but the left side... Is more likely, which leads directly to the underground spiritual pulse. Even if we have experienced that kind of large-scale explosion before, now if it is deep in this cave, there should be a lot of spiritual power left in the spiritual vein that can be touched. Ningyue, are you not interested? "


    This question, ningyue''s heart began to shake. According to the original plan, after solving the problem, the mastiff will be baptized by the unique spiritual power of the meteorite mountains, so as to consolidate their foundation and further their self-cultivation. However, due to the emergence of the grapefruit forced to detonate the accumulated spiritual power, resulting in imbalance. After going out, I''m afraid there''s no other way to contact the spirit pulse.


    If you leave first and then come back, no one can guarantee that the spiritual power left in the deep cave will be gone.


    It''s really tempting. Especially at present, he is not in good condition and has lost the dark Xuan ancient sword. In case of going out and having a conflict with the strong one who hears the news in the eternal night domain, the chance of winning is not high.


    What''s more, I''ve been tossing in the meteorite Canyon for so long, and I''ve been wandering on the edge of life and death again. If I don''t get anything, I''m sorry to leave. Besides, Yu Zhu has been sent back to the star road library one step ahead of time by him. Among the people affected before, he didn''t care too much.


    To say the least, it seems that a few days have passed since the burst of the spirit pulse. It''s too late to rush to the rescue at this time.


    In the end, ningyue is still not as greedy as his heart. Now that we have met, there is no reason to let go.


    "Then, go to the left. Are you sure there''s a way to the spiritual vein, Xi you


    On the shoulder, a guide rope was gently swaying. Xiyou closed her eyes and silently felt it. She nodded and said, "well, there is a pure spiritual power wave in the wind. The one who can have such purity must be a corner of the great spiritual pulse. I still vaguely remember the huge roar produced by the mutual impact between the burst reaction furnace and the local spiritual pulse when the disaster chaos fell. The spirit veins buried here are very strong and considerable. But it seems that before the impact, because of its stable shape and natural, there was no way to be mined. This time, it''s a rare opportunity. "


    Speaking of this, she also faint smile. Abundant dexterity is a holy tonic for the clever people. As long as the psychic circuit in the body can be further restored, the part of the body composed of the magic guide can also be further self-healing.


    "Ningyue, let''s go."


    Take a step to the left. As they go deeper, the darkness becomes more and more intense. Later, they can hardly see the way forward. When Ning Yue was planning to hold the fire for lighting, a ray of light tore the darkness, but it was the light of a guide rope behind Xi you.


    Seeing this, he shrugged a smile: "this thing is really convenient."


    "Doing so will slightly interfere with the functional operation of my body. Now the self generating Xuanli of the psychic circuit is inefficient, and Xiyou doesn''t know how long it will last. So, ningyue, can you hold my hand and occasionally pass me a wisp of Xuanli? "


    Turning to see, Xi pomelo handed out his left hand.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "of course."


    Having said that, he held each other''s small hand, not stiff at all, and there was almost no difference in touch with human women''s hands. Moreover, there is no imagination of cold, no temperature, with a hint of warmth.


    Involuntarily, he pinched a few more times.


    Xi pomelo does not care, let ningyue hold his little hand, continue to move forward. In fact, in her eyes, even without such lighting, she could see 70% of the scene in the dark.


    The original idea created by the Qiqiao clan is to accomplish things that can not be carried out routinely by both the God clan and human beings. But later, because of the continuous war, the opportunists were widely used and became another kind of killing weapon.


    These, Xi you all clear. But she didn''t want to say that even though she felt that ningyue was a very gentle person beside her, it was worth her to treat her as an equal kind. It''s just that she doesn''t want to show her softer side.


    Cleverness, after all, is not a real life.


    Half an hour later, the light reappeared in the dark, but accompanied by a touch of strange green color. You can already feel the breeze coming from your face, and there is a faint smell in the wind, which is not good or hard to smell. If you take a deep breath and swallow the cool implied in it into your body, soon the heat of nameless fire will emerge from your body and pass to every meridian until the end. Inject a new force into the limbs looking forward to the rain.


    After a few long breaths, Ning Yue''s face turned bloody. He was very glad that he had chosen this side just now. Just a little spiritual power carried by the wind has this effect. When you come into direct contact with Lingmai, the natural effect will be doubled.


    On the last part of the road, Xiyou also unfolded all six guide ropes, swaying gently in mid air, and also absorbing the scattered spiritual power of floating catkins in the wind.


    This is not greed, but a necessary prelude. In other words, appetizers before a big meal.


    Excessive supplements are also highly toxic. Especially in the case of serious consumption and injuries, if they swallow a feast directly, it will not be a gift, but death. Excessive fatigue and thirst of the meridians, need a relaxation process. At present, it is the best way to relax by absorbing sporadic spiritual power.


    After another half a quarter of an hour, the wind from the front became stronger, but the light green light did not intensify. It was as thin as before, and there was an unspeakable strangeness in the dark.


    All of a sudden, Xiyou stops, and the guide rope for lighting stretches forward. With the light breaking the darkness, the edge of the cliff in front is reflected. Further forward, there is no way to go.


    The next moment, the light goes out, and the darkness comes down again instantly takes away all the eyesight of ningyue, and the hand holding the grapefruit is subconsciously clenched.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter?"


    "Light, no more. To keep it is to get in the way. "


    Xi pomelo gently reply, in her eyes, the scene in front of not because of the loss of lighting and into the dark, but more than a wisp of fluorescence. It is because of the disappearance of the light of illumination that the green spots rising from the cliff and abyss can be seen clearly.


    This is precisely captured by ningyue''s eyes after they have adapted to the darkness. Looking up at the countless fluorescence floating in the darkness ahead, it seems that there is an illusion of looking up at the stars.


    However, compared with the silence and coldness of the night sky in the wilderness, although it is in the cave, it is more refreshing and exciting. The reason for all this naturally comes from that little bit of green fluorescence, all of which are the purest spiritual power.


    "Ningyue, let''s sit in front and start again."


    "All right."


    Naturally, it''s impossible to refuse Xi You''s proposal, but there''s one thing that makes Ning Yue feel a little surprised. His hand is still not let go. Logically speaking, here, can get abundant spiritual power supplement, Xi pomelo does not need to absorb Xuanli from his side.


    And from the half way they began to slowly absorb the spirit of floating floc, he immediately forgot to transport Xuanli, until here, Xiyou did not show any discomfort.


    However, since she had been holding on and was still leading the way, it was hard for her to say anything, so she followed her to the edge of the cliff.


    Standing here, I can feel the strong wind coming from the abyss. Moreover, a little bit of psychic fluorescence falls directly on my body, and a little bit of burning pain comes instantly. If you lean out slightly and look down at the depth below, you can see more shocking scenery than you can see above.


    In the deep darkness, a little bit of glittering, like the ancient distant stars telling the unknown long history.


    "Ningyue, here it is."


    Pulled to pull to still hold together of hand, Xi pomelo turns head to looking at rather more.


    A Leng later, rather more understanding, because his height more than Xi pomelo many, two hands together, each other can not sit down. So he released his fingers.


    Did not expect, Xi pomelo still unilateral holding his hand, this, gently shaking his head.


    "Not this. Ningyue, you sit down first, or Xiyou can''t sit down. "


    "Is that... Going to continue to lead?"


    Nodded, Xi pomelo is very sure.


    "Well, it has to be. With the help of six guide ropes, Xiyou can absorb the spiritual power here faster. Because the dexterity circuit of dexterous clan is very strong, this degree of transformation can be carried out even if the current state is not good. At that time, Xiyou will transfer part of the transformed pure Xuanli to ningyue. In this way, it is more convenient than your own absorption and assimilation. "


    i see!


    Rather more suddenly, no wonder Xi pomelo refused to let go. The next moment, he sat on the ground, holding the other end of the palm, Xi pomelo immediately sat down, two people side by side, together began to absorb the green color of the wind.


    In the next moment, the nothingness is like another strong wind whirlpool, which drags the floating fluorescent dots out of the original upwelling strong wind and flows into the two bodies.


    This unique gift is transformed into the most pure and basic nourishing energy flow, which is gradually absorbed by ningyue and Xiyou, consoling and healing the previously scarred meridians and bodies.


    Time flies in the dark, the most invisible. In particular, it''s impossible to tell how long it''s been.


    For Ning Yue, who is in a settled state, he is totally unconscious of these things. He just feels as if he is immersed in a warm source and drifting slowly. Every wisp of fluid brushing his skin brings warmth and nourishment to his body.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time.


    Unconsciously, in his mind, he suddenly found that he began to sink into the green lake, and could vaguely see another figure floating on the lake, the figure of Xiyou.


    Just, subconsciously reach out to want to catch each other, but in any case can''t do. If you want to shout, your mouth will be filled with the fluid of spirit power instantly. There is no pain of suffocation, but you can''t make any sound.


    Finally, I can only look at the lake farther and farther away and sink deeper. This is... What''s going on? In amazement, there was a strong air gushing out from below. He flipped his body several times under the wrapping of Lingli fluid. Finally, he bent down to see the bottom of the lake below. All of a sudden, a touch of inexplicable horror came to ningyue''s heart. At the bottom of the green lake, in the dark, a huge shadow loomed. As he sank, a pair of giant eyes suddenly opened in the dark.

 Chapter 924

    This is... What?


    At the bottom of the abyss, near the source of the spiritual pulse, there is still a giant beast?


    Ningyue''s heart is extremely shocked. At the same time, he also knows that what he sees is absolutely not a fantasy. Even if you are in the mind space, everything you can see here will not emerge out of thin air. Since this huge shadow appears, it shows that it really exists in the actual abyss.


    Huge eyes open in the dark, gray purple fierce light also mixed with a trace of dark gold lines. If you take a closer look, you will be even more astonished. The trace of dark gold lines seems to be some kind of mantra, neatly arranged and written in the giant eye.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar, the strong wind in Lingli lake rises again, instantly pushing ningyue''s body up. However, he was not directly thrown out of the lake, rose for a distance and stopped again. Once again overlooking the huge shadow below, but see the other side is still staring at themselves.


    "What are you trying to express?"


    I didn''t get rid of myself or kill people. I''d rather have a premonition that the other party seems to want to say something.


    In his eyes, dark golden lines continue to appear, and lines of incantation line up.


    When Ning Yue didn''t know why, a low voice sounded directly in his mind. He had never thought of anyone who could do it except the sword spirit.


    "Come deeper, I''m waiting for you..."


    The next moment, the crazy air was surging up. This time, he could no longer maintain his body shape and was sent directly out of the Lingli lake. Chaos waves hit, consciousness is forced out of the mind space.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Lost his voice a call, rather more opened his eyes, see a dark, only the light only vaguely floating little fluorescence. More than 70% less than that of the first time.


    In his side, Xi pomelo also slowly opened his eyes, turned to see, doubt: "ningyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiyou, do you feel what else is under this abyss?"


    "Well? No feeling? Apart from the upwelling spirit, Xiyou is not aware of anything. Why, is it that Ning Yue feels that the spiritual power floating in the void is too thin, and plans to go down and have a look? "


    After that, Xiyou stands up first, four guide cables are raised behind, and light red light spots emerge from the slender guide cables, and then gather to form illusory wings.


    "Now, Xiyou can fly down."


    "Apart from the original metal wings, you still have this skill?"


    Seeing this scene, I''d rather be a little dumbfounded. Although a strong human being can condense his Qi when he reaches the highest level of respect for the environment, in principle, the battle power that can suppress the combination of Chang sun Kong and Ying Qian Lian must be at least at the level of the environment. However, from her, he could not feel the regular breath fluctuation.


    It seems that this is exactly the difference between the qiaozu and human beings, even gods and demons.


    As if guessing what Ning Yue was wondering, Xi you said with a smile: "the ingenious clan is not like the three tribes of human beings, gods and demons, or even not as good as all kinds of Warcraft. They have no inner spiritual power to cultivate martial arts. However, the transformed Xuanli can be sent to the other smart parts of the body through the core hub according to the smart power circuit. As long as all kinds of magic guides installed in the body in advance are activated, the ability of the former at all levels can be compared in the simulation. Of course, what level can be achieved is related to its own level of construction. "


    Ningyue nodded, thinking, and then said: "Xiyou was the air warship ten thousand years ago... It seems that it was the captain of the disaster number, must be very high level?"


    "In the expulsion type, the level of Xiyou is not low. However, the expelling type relies too much on the cooperation of all kinds of magic weapons, and its combat power is not outstanding. Now we have lost the supply of the disaster chaos number. Even if we have the spiritual power of these days, the strength of Xiyou is only two times that of the whole earth. However, the capability of sustained combat should be more durable than that of life at the same level. "


    After that, Xi you rubbed her smooth chin and added: "last time, Xi you was able to suppress the two powerful human beings, relying on the magic weapon that was put together temporarily. Now, I can''t beat them. "


    "Improvisation? You mean, if it''s a regular configuration, it''s not just suppression? "


    "Well. If it is a regular configuration, only individual action, Xi pomelo can also have the combat power to rival those who are strong across the sky. If you add enough repulsive particles and special magic weapons, it''s not impossible to wipe out the stars. Now, of course, absolutely repulsive particles can''t be used any more. The Tianjing laser, which detonated the spirit pulse before, could not be launched


    Shaking his head and sighing, it seems that Xiyou has some regrets.


    After touching her head, the touch of her hair was the same as that of a human girl. Ning Yue said with a smile, "that''s better, isn''t it? Repulsive particles, which exist only for the purpose of destruction and slaughter, should be completely lost. Well, let''s not mention that. Now can Xi you go down safely? "


    "Well, absolutely. Still able to go down with ningyue. "


    When the voice falls, Xiyou steps out of the air and drags ningyue to fall. The light red illusory wings are driving the strong wind, breaking through the deep, surging wind and falling slowly.


    "By the way, before Xiyou said that she was an expelling type, which means that there are several types of Qiqiao clan?"


    "Not bad. In addition to the special research and development of cutting-edge magic guides, there are three kinds of magic guides that are assigned to the battlefield. Individual combat capability is not outstanding, but is good at using magic weapons, and can command the Legion''s expulsion type; Equipped with special mass-produced magic weapons, it is a strong attack type of fighting in the form of small teams; As well as those who are equipped with the most sophisticated destructive magic weapons and pursue the ultimate combat capability of individual soldiers. "


    "Rejection type?"


    Chewing these three words, I would rather feel the strong dangerous atmosphere in it.


    Pursuing the ultimate of individual combat?


    Xiyou said: "once in the training of heaven and God, the refused type of aircraft can even annihilate the whole fleet with their own efforts. By the way, the configuration of the conventional fleet is at least five air warships, twelve attack type smart teams, and some fighting sequences of the gods. Even in the face of an empire with the most powerful in the holy land, it is not impossible to destroy it. "


    "Holy Land!"


    This time, I''d like to know more about how powerful the "no" dexterity is. Just the star polar realm mentioned by Xi you casually before is the existence that he can''t match now. After all, he is only one part of the whole world, and there is still a long way to go from the whole world.


    "Xiyou said, it''s just an individual refusal, not every one of them is so powerful. In order to consolidate its hegemony, the Tianshen clan relies on the fighting power of the four subordinate Protoss, including the qiaozu. At the same time, they are afraid of us. Among them, the best control is the smart family. Therefore, the emperor and the king are not allowed to be born with too much rejection. I have to - eh? "


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo''s words were interrupted, and her eyes were suddenly cold.


    Not only she, but ningyue also felt it. The strong wind rising from below intensified, and in the air current, besides a little spiritual power, there was a special wave.


    "Ningyue, you''re right. There''s something down there."


    Said at the same time, Xi pomelo waist two guide rope twist a probe, pointing to the abyss below.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue hurriedly stopped his arm and said, "Xi you, be careful. If we''re in a place like this, and you detonate the pulse again, it''s going to be really gone. "


    "Xiyou knows that this is not an attack. Moreover, after ningyue''s blood helped to purify, there were basically no residual absolutely repulsive particles in my body. As I said just now, Tianli laser can no longer be used. "


    When the voice fell, the two guide rope spouts sent out invisible waves. Above the position they were pointing to, they spread out a circle of ripples, quickly fell and went deep.


    Then, in the eyes of Xiyou, a series of strange characters are displayed, which are ancient characters that can only be understood by Qiqiao people.


    Soon, she murmured softly: "it feels us, interfering with Xiyou''s exploration. But it doesn''t stop us from going down. Ningyue, what did you feel before? "


    "I''m not sure. In the process of absorbing spiritual power, I entered a strange idea space. Originally, it was just wrapped by Lingli lake, but then it suddenly sank. In the darkness of the abyss at the bottom of the lake, I saw a huge shadow. It did not drive me away directly, but delivered a word to me. Let me see it. I think that means that it''s not mind space, but a real abyss, to see it. "


    While saying this, I would rather pay attention to the abyss below. With the help of a little bit of spiritual power fluorescence, and the huge spiritual pulse crystal below, in this distance, he has vaguely seen a shadow outline occupying the spiritual pulse.


    Noticing his eyes, Xi pomelo fixed her eyes and quickened the falling speed. Soon after, the crystal of the spirit power of the ore-like continuous veins was completely exposed in the sight of the two people. Around it, the liquid green spirit power was flowing slowly.


    But these visions of heaven and earth, compared with another huge dark shadow on the spiritual pulse, are no longer so shocking.


    "That''s what I saw and called me before?"


    Floating in the air, looking at the huge shadow outline from a close distance, I would rather have an amazing feeling. It''s too big.


    Although it''s just a skeleton, the total length of the parts we have seen so far should reach 200 meters, and this is only part of it. From the fusion of its spine and lower spiritual vein, more parts should be buried in deeper rocks.


    The most amazing thing is that its head is crystal clear, like ice without any impurities. Its overall appearance is still there, but it is not any kind of Warcraft that ningyue knows.


    On the other side, after scanning thousands of lines in her eyes, Xi you replied, "check it out, it''s a real dragon blood lineage, the French emperor dragon, which was extinct thousands of years earlier than the time when I was born! According to the records of the ancient books of the Tianshen clan, the Fahuang dragon controls and even subverts the edicts and prohibitions of the Tianshen kingdom. "


    "Fa Huang Long? Just this name, you can feel a trace of hegemony


    Ning Yue nodded and began to look at the huge skull, especially the dark and empty eyes¡° Since you asked me to come here, it''s not just a memorial ceremony for your remains, is it? I''m here as promised. If you want to say anything, open your mouth. " All of a sudden, a pair of grayish purple fierce light lit up in the empty eyes of the skeleton, and a series of dark gold lines emerged again¡° Finally, finally! Tell me to wait

 Chapter 925

    As before, in the mind space, the voice of the other party rings directly in ningyue''s mind. At the same time, he glanced at Xiyou with his spare light. Judging from the other person''s appearance without any extra changes, he could only see and hear himself.


    "Sir - no, what on earth did you call me here for? According to our understanding, the Fahuang dragon clan has been extinct for more than 20000 years, so we should not talk about resurrection? "


    "Boy, it''s different from your small appearance in my eyes. I''m very brave. I know that I''m a member of the dragon family of the French emperor. I dare to speak like this. The God King of the heaven god world didn''t have the courage. I''m afraid the only one who can be on an equal footing with us is the supreme emperor. "


    As for the hidden threat of the French emperor dragon, Ning Yue was not afraid and said, "but that''s the old story of more than 20000 years ago. For the era that has forgotten you all, even yesterday''s yellow flower is not so brilliant. I''m not here to brag about the scenery of that year, is it


    "Good, very good, worthy of being the descendant of that race flowing in his body, he can be so calm in the face of my majesty. Although a little rude, but you are right, my family really no longer belongs to this era. If we had known that fighting against the natural calamity would have been such a situation, we should follow the example of the other three real dragons and divide our blood into contract races. "


    "Catastrophe? Why did the FA Huanglong family die out? What on earth is that? "


    Ning Yue was surprised. I''m afraid this is not recorded in the family of gods. Otherwise, you shouldn''t have said nothing just now.


    "Now you have no right to know. If the trajectory of this plane deviates again and reaches that level, the catastrophe will come. At that time, the four real dragon tribes will no longer exist, and you will not be able to compete with each other if you only rely on your blood. However, you don''t need to be too pessimistic. Maybe you will not witness the end of your life. "


    Speaking of this, the grayish purple in the eye frame of the Dragon skeleton is much dimmed, but the dark gold lines arranged in the nothingness seem to have finished writing and are ending. However, the more strange these runes are, the more they don''t know a word at all.


    "What you see in front of you is the essence of the forbidden law of our family, which is under the control of FA Huang long. However, these supreme laws can only be understood. What any strong person can eventually master will be divided because of their different experiences and understandings. This seat has fallen here since 26439, witnessing the variation of heaven and earth, the bones sinking into the dark abyss, and all the remaining mysterious forces in front of us turned into the spiritual veins of the earth. The purpose of the immortal soul is to hand over the final law of our family to the right successor before entering the cycle. Although you are too poor, I can''t wait for the next one. "


    Listening to the story of FA Huanglong, Ning Yue was pleasantly surprised, but he shook his head gently.


    "Master, I can''t understand these words, let alone understand them. I''m afraid there will be no happiness in receiving such gifts. "


    "No! You can do that. At that time, before the four races of Zhenlong fought against the natural disaster, except for the lineage of Huanglong, the other three races all chose the contract race and accepted self inheritance. Among them, Shengcai Tianlong chose the heaven god world, and its descendants were born as the magic dragon family. However, the tyrant dark shining Dragon and the evening punishing Star Dragon chose two different demons. In your body, in the flowing blood of the demons, there is the inheritance of the evening punishing Star Dragon. Besides, I can also feel that in addition to your own true dragon blood, you should have contacted another extended subspecies of muxinglong blood and gained its power. "


    In this regard, rather more a Zheng, rapid memories, suddenly recalled one thing.


    When the shadow demons were suppressed in Yinyi City, the capital of the snow dragon Empire, the moment when the ancestor of Yinyi Snow Dragon woke up, it was full of bright stars. Is that the time that the emperor of France dragon refers to?


    "Didn''t you say that the four Zhenlong ethnic groups only chose the contract race to inherit their blood? Why is there another species of Yalong? "


    "I''m talking about choice, not just choice. The strength of the four real dragon families leads to their own desire expansion. The offspring born by mating with various kinds of Warcraft or human spirits also have the inheritance of blood. However, because it is not inherited through contract, the blood of the real dragon will continue to weaken with the alternation of generations. No, it won''t disappear completely in the end. As long as we don''t continue to cross, we can stay at a low level. This is the Yalong species. But after all, after more than 20000 years, no matter they or you, there are not many blood left. So I have no choice. Even if you can''t understand it at the moment, at least keep it in mind. As the successor of Muji Xinglong, I will also take the last legacy of our Fahuang dragon! "


    With the roar of the emperor''s dragon, the orderly arrangement of dark gold words began to float, and then sent forward, presenting a cage shape, surrounded ningyue.


    "When the time is right, you will realize it."


    When the voice fell, all the dark gold characters shrank violently, just like an invisible arrow, instantly all nailed into ningyue''s body. For a moment, he felt that his mind was flooded with endless information, which almost broke his consciousness.


    At the same time, bursts of tearing pain spread from the whole body. In the blink of an eye, dozens of wisps of blood spattered, and the wound directly cracked the skin surface.


    "Ningyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    Finally, Xiyou noticed the change here, but even in her eyes with special vision, she could not see the string of dark gold words injected into ningyue''s body. We can only recognize that an unprecedented powerful force is in disorder in the other party''s body, and it is still increasing.


    "The calculation should not be wrong. The transformation and absorption of psychic power should be all normal. Why, rather? Is Xi you wrong? "


    Grasp ningyue''s hands at the same time, Xi pomelo''s wings scatter behind, and fall down with each other, stepping on the edge of the huge lower skeleton. Then, all the six guide cables protruded out and directly adsorbed on the surface of ningyue''s exposed body.


    "Ningyue, don''t be afraid. Xiyou will help you."


    A touch of blue light twinkled in the eyes of Xi you, but also appeared in all the guide wire spouts, gently brushing the blood on the surface of the body.


    However, ningyue could not hear these words. It took almost all his strength to maintain his final consciousness. There is no time to identify everything outside.


    In his heart, he just wanted to scold.


    FA Huanglong, can you stop buying and selling so hard to me!


    The last ray of light in the empty eye frame quietly goes out. The next moment, cracks all over the skull.


    "Boy, you will be able to use it the best one day. But in fact, I hope you will never use it. Because this force can not only fight against the catastrophe, it is likely to lead to another natural disaster. "


    Dust to dust, earth to earth, the old overlord into the dust. The glory of the past has long been forgotten today, it burned the last ghost, handed out the past proud of the supreme thing.


    Of course, the sadness, the more inadvertent he was, he was still struggling. The whole body of the earth has been transformed and leaped, but it is still too fragile in the face of the legendary law that can even subvert the heaven and God.


    The pain finally returned to paralysis, and consciousness slowly sank into darkness. What he saw at the last glance was not the huge bones that began to collapse, but the anxious appearance of Xiyou.


    "Xiyou... Get out of here, quick..."


    ¡­¡­


    On a new day, the sun is shining, which brings warmth to the valley.


    Among the broken rocks, the ragged girl sat on a smooth rock with her eyes closed. Behind her, six slender and eccentric guides were suspended in the air, gently twisted, and seemed to disturb some intangible things in nothingness.


    Power loop, recalibration complete.


    Core hub, stable operation, rewrite mantra.


    Smart heart starts again!


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo opened his eyes, eyes in the last wisp of residual rust red also disappeared without a trace. Behind her, the six guide ropes all vibrated, and the burst of ignition light formed a new spiritual array. But also in the blink of an eye, everything returned to calm.


    "It seems that it has been recorded."


    With a murmur, she looked back, almost lying on the padded leaves, still sleeping. However, compared with the time when he was first brought out of the cave, his face was a little more bloody and no longer pale.


    "It''s not enough. We have to find some more elixirs. However, can we find a more effective medicine in such a place polluted by repulsive particles? "


    Shaking his head to see, even so, Xi pomelo still unfolded the magic wings, soared into the air.


    It''s a big deal. It''s better to fly further this time. At present, the supply of psychic power circuit can keep up. As long as we don''t use combat power, we can go back and forth a long distance today.


    Breaking the wind and sweeping, the girl looked down at the scorching earth below. Naturally, there was no elixir to be found in this place. According to yesterday''s harvest, we must go far ahead. Fortunately, as an expelling type, she has excellent eyesight. Even in the air of hundreds of meters, she can clearly see any growing herbs on the earth.


    But even so, until noon, there was still no harvest. Once again came to a familiar mountain stream, Xi pomelo slowly fall, two guide rope into the stream, began to draw water.


    Even if it''s only half life, she also needs water. Among them, water is very important for the normal operation of Lingli circuit.


    "Next, it''s time to go to the West. Yesterday, we searched the East. There should be nothing left."


    Whispered, Xi pomelo turned to the west, did not see the situation in the stream, directly pulled out two guide rope.


    Deng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, her movements stopped slightly. Because when a guide rope was pulled back, it seemed that something had been pulled. Subconsciously, I turned my head and saw a stone pulled out of the stream by a thin line. However, on one side of the stone, under the peeling rock surface, there was a strange metallic luster.


    Trap!


    This idea just flashed through my mind, and the strong light and the burst sound started together. Suddenly, Xi pomelo was thrown into the distance by the rising waves, and fell heavily.


    The first time she got up, she found that in her eyes, the snowflakes were flickering, and her vision was shrinking sharply. Not only that, it seems that the limbs and body surface also suffered from a special burning, very painful. Suddenly, Xi pomelo realized something, suddenly looked up, saw in this area, light pink ice crystals fluttering and falling. And this season, is not the season of snowfall, let alone still so gorgeous color¡° Haze snow crystal? Why, it''s here! "

 Chapter 926

    Haze and snow heterocrysts are by-products of refining some magic guide drive fuels. Mutual birth is also mutual restraint.


    If the body skin of a living creature is directly exposed to haze and snow, it will be burned and affect the Xuanli operation of the meridians in the body. But if we defend ourselves in time, we will be able to protect ourselves in time.


    However, for the magic guide, haze and snow heterocrysts are more lethal. Only the gas emitted during melting can directly interfere with the excitation and operation of the inner core structure of the magic guide. Over a long period of time, it may even burn the internal structure directly. As a result, the damage of haze and snow heterocrysts to smart people is several times more than that of ordinary people.


    Xiyou still remembers the war against the demons. Many familiar companions were buried in the haze and snow, and burned to ashes.


    "I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, this method still exists!"


    After ten thousand years, she was angry for the first time since she woke up. No matter when and where you are in which camp, for Jiqiao, the enemy who uses haze and snow crystals must be the enemy who must be eradicated!


    At the back of the waist, the two guide ropes suddenly overturned, the strong wind suddenly roared, and the spiral air instantly dispersed all the light pink flying around. With the help of this gap, Xiyou gets away from its original position. At the same time, the ignition light on the two guide cables rolled and burst out pieces of burning debris from the inside to the top.


    After that, six jets of water shot out from the six nozzles of the guide rope. It was no longer clear water, with a little bit of ash blackened, and wisps of enchanting light pink color. Then, two more guide cables burst into flames, and the two at the back of the waist were unable to hang down, dragging on the ground.


    Abandon the car to protect commander, Xi you must do so, spell out four guide rope temporarily can''t use, also must all invasion haze snow allocryst discharge. Ten thousand years ago, she had been calculated by such foreign matters. As the captain of the disaster chaos, she didn''t have any emergency measures.


    Only in this way, the psychic circuit was abnormal again, and the operation of all parts of the body was sluggish. Fortunately, it avoided the most fatal threat in the first round.


    "Come out!"


    With a move of her right hand, her only two guide ropes pointed to the side woods. The next moment, the sound wave vibrated and blasted. In the blink of an eye, the trees were smashed in the ripples. Several figures in the rear retreated in an emergency. However, two of them took a slow shot. After touching the ripples, their bodies trembled violently and broke into blood mist.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, the sound of the other direction engine started, and then came a burst of wind. There is no time to take a look at the specific situation, Xi pomelo left five fingers spread out a block, five fingernails suddenly light blue light, a layer of defense barrier out of thin air.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Sharp stab in the defense, the crossbow is instantly opened. After that, the expected second round of attack did not appear, only a light green light came out from behind and reflected on the barrier. However, this line of streamer, there is no ability to attack.


    However, Xi pomelo realized what, did not continue to support big defense, petite body twist a jump, give up defense, to avoid.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, a sharp sound of breaking the air before Yuansheng was startled. Along the track guided by the light green, it burst out to stimulate. However, in a moment, the cold edge was right in the middle of the last remnant of the barrier, almost without any obstruction, and penetrated directly. The rest of the force set off a circle of strong winds, and then hit the distance.


    Boom!


    In the distance, thousands of meters away, a mountain rises from the ground. The side shock raises countless dust, and the tremor of the earth is even transmitted back here.


    "It''s really a magic weapon!"


    Being pushed out by the wind of aftershocks, Xiyou grabs into the earth with one hand and barely holds her figure. She is secretly glad that she didn''t choose to take the hard hit just now. With the current defense capability, if it is hit directly, I''m afraid even the most solid smart heart will be smashed.


    She quickly recovered and stood up. Instead of rushing to move again, she carefully looked around. Just before the wave shock hit, the encirclement had been completed quietly. Now around her, dozens of figures are pouring out, each with some strange weapons in his hands, which can be divided into several categories.


    Xiyou can see at a glance that these are all magic weapons. And in her eyes reflected in the special visual ability, the first time to analyze the law of all the attackers around.


    "Sure enough, it''s the demons."


    She no longer belongs to the fighting sequence of the god world, and does not want to be an enemy with any previous enemies. But this time, the other side took the lead, so naturally, it is impossible to dream of peace talks. Moreover, the essence of expelling dexterity is war weapons!


    Shadow, wind, most of the power circuit obstacles again now, Xiyou strength no longer before, but still has the highest level of combat power in fanzunjing. In the face of a circle of different strength of the demons, not to let the other side to seize a chance.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The magic guide''s powerful crossbow is launched, and the flame of this round of arrows is ignited, and the hot net weaves the void.


    "Broken."


    With a move, a line of cold light at the nozzle of the guide rope condenses into a blade and cuts the huge shadow in the air. With a single blow, the hot net splits into two ends. After being swept by the sun pomelo from the center, it is broken again.


    In the second round, the attack was not launched by the previous group of demons, but by another group waiting behind them. Two lines, alternate attack, in order to avoid the empty period of the bow.


    This time, Xiyou didn''t cut off the road as before. Instead, she grasped it again with her left hand, and the barrier emerged, showing a hemisphere shrouded in front of her and forced her to rush into the enemy''s line.


    All the fire arrows are thrown away by the coming shield, and the heat is scattered into the array. Suddenly, the demons were in chaos.


    What''s more, the grapefruit has already rushed into it, and the little hand in charge of the defense turns and presses, and suddenly slams down on the earth.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes and the mountains shake, and the spreading waves throw the two groups of demons into the air together. The flames of rout fall down. The two lines of bright light turn and open, and the hot and slender body can easily cut all the flesh and blood in the void without mercy!


    The next moment, the incomplete corpse falls, blackening and bloodstaining all over the earth, two teams of demons have no life.


    However, Xi pomelo did not have any chance to breathe. Suddenly, she dodged from the side again and looked at a line of familiar light green wiping her delicate body. Subconsciously want to stay away from the shooting axis, suddenly hear a burst of air burst from the back of the brain, can''t help gritting his teeth.


    With one move of his right hand, the two guide ropes bent to meet the coming arrow rain again and burst out hundreds of wisps of fire at the same time. The splendor of blooming is like the fireworks whistling in the night sky of a grand ceremony.


    Boom boom!


    The arrow rain was destroyed, and the grapefruit stepped away and retreated again. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a few tiny silver lights in the nothingness. With instinctive vigilance, she stopped walking, but her cheek had already touched one of them. Suddenly, a wisp of scarlet split on the surface of white skin.


    The blood of Jiqiao people is also bright red.


    Subconsciously retreat, but did not guard against a ray of almost silent attack, sharp chill nail into the right leg of Xi pomelo, through. The combined slender claws instantly unfold to form a barb to lock its leg, which is connected by a thin line that is almost invisible, and pulled far away.


    "Eh!"


    Light voice pain hum, Xi pomelo foot imbalance, was dragged on the wasteland, all the way to the distance. There, more than ten figures, holding a sharp blade, were waiting for her to come.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, a strong wind cut out from the fingertip, dragging the thin line to break in response to the sound. However, stopped the Xi you that was dragged to shake a few times, still can''t get up again, can only half kneel on the ground.


    Looking down on the earth, she saw a dark shadow from far to near, and the wind was breaking through the air. She understood that another attack was coming.


    Above the back, two guide ropes spray coagulate blade to meet the enemy. Now she has few means left.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a chill, the first blade of the sword cracked instantly, while the metal fingers ignored the second blade, forced out and crushed it. Then, the attacker fell to the ground with five fingers and one lock, grabbed the guide rope which had no time to pull back, lifted the tiny body of Xiyou into the air, threw it again, injected Xuanli, and fell far to the other side where the demons were.


    Dong!


    Heavy hit on the ground, face-to-face dust almost full of Xi pomelo''s mouth and nose, after a short cough, she stood up slowly with her hands, the first thing she saw was the attacker just now. As well as the demon troops carrying all kinds of magic weapons behind him.


    In the back of the guide rope, the one that was just forced to lock and pull also began to flash with continuous arc fire, which could not be used normally. The rest, only the last one.


    "Some time ago, when you just came out of the sunken warship, wasn''t it very impressive? I didn''t expect that it was just the last reflection. Today it is so vulnerable. "


    With a cold smile, the attacker bent over and looked at the grapefruit at a close distance. The banter on the corner of his mouth became more intense.


    "If you look at them carefully, they are really like creatures, not magic guides. It seems that such a guy as Tianshen clan claims to be superior, but in fact, his heart is dirty. I''m afraid we have to meet their other needs by the way to make you look like this? "


    Angry staring at each other, Xi pomelo clenched her teeth and said: "that day, I should feel you, at that time, I should give priority to solve you!"


    "It''s a pity you didn''t do that. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s more valuable to take the living chance back than to decompose the dead structure. Originally, I was just planning to search for the sunken warship, but I didn''t expect that when I felt that I might come back in vain after several setbacks, I had a huge unexpected harvest. It''s not in vain for me. At the beginning, I transferred this magic guide corps to stand by outside the meteorite canyon. What''s it like to use the technology of your God world to deal with yourself? "


    This demon attacker with metal arms is no other than Shalu, who has been fighting with ningyue and others for several times before, and once joined hands for a short time.


    And in the demon regiment behind him, seeing that the overall situation had been decided, ang Wei also strode out while playing with several exquisite instruments in his hand. Looking at the Xi pomelo''s eyes, full of curiosity and joy.


    For the genius of the gayin Empire, there are few more tempting people in the world than the ingenious people, which are the products of the magic guide technology in the heaven and God world¡° Don''t worry, I will love you well. If something goes wrong, it''s a great loss. " Almost some is silly smile, ang Wei slowly put his hand to Xi you, to be exact, is the guide rope on her back. As I noticed just now, this thing is very special and deserves priority study. However, he didn''t grasp it directly. Suddenly, his palm stopped in the air and kept shaking. It''s not him who shakes, it''s the earth. All the people gathered here are rocking together¡° What happened? " Turning to drink, ang Wei was surprised that the battle was over. In the distance, several demon soldiers rushed to the scene, waving and shouting¡° Enemy attack

 Chapter 927

    "Enemy attack? How can there be such a large-scale enemy attack in such a place? "


    Behind the fleeing taxi, a piece of smoke and dust has been seen in Chalu. In addition to the earth shaking from the foot, if it''s not Warcraft but cavalry, the number is roughly estimated to be more than 100. What''s more, it''s halfway up the mountain. Even if the mountain road is not rugged, it''s strange to gallop to it.


    But there seems to be no other explanation for the news.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Shalu, another demon general grabbed the first taxi and yelled at him. His name is Hanhe, and he is the commander of the magic guide Corps. However, unlike the soldiers who are equipped with various kinds of magic guides, he does not like to use magic guides and relies on his own bravery.


    The taxi driver was panting, and his pale face turned red. He quickly replied, "cavalry, terrible iron horse! Our fire net magic crossbow is completely useless. They broke through the defense line in the blink of an eye! "


    Han River is a drink again: "what race is coming, human or Asian?"


    The soldier shook his head and said, "I don''t know, it should not be! That cavalry is so terrible, it seems to be a ghost from hell in legend! Run away, commander, before they pass - ah


    With a touch of cold light, half of the soldiers fell, scarlet splashing on a corner of the earth.


    When he threw his body out, Hanhe shook his right hand broadsword, spilled all the blood on the blade on the earth, and said in a stern voice: "fight! There will be no amnesty for those who shake the morale of the army! "


    "Yes


    The formation was rapidly reorganized. According to the deployment that Xi you had trained for hundreds of times, the lines that Xi you had scattered before were lined up. Crossbows, arrows, long guns and strong shields were arranged alternately, just like steel barriers.


    "I''ll go first."


    Cha Lu murmured. He was about to come forward, but he was stopped by Ang Wei.


    "It''s more important than anything that you stay and take her back. What''s more, you also heard that this time it was not a strong man, but a team of cavalry. Hanhe is better than you in such an army. If you can''t rest assured, let''s wait and see. If you don''t believe in it, it''s not too late. "


    "Not bad."


    Nodded, Cha Lu glared again, half kneeling on the ground of Xi you, metal right arm clang a vibration. This is his first goal.


    On the earth, Xiyou can also feel the violent shaking from the ground. More than that, she can feel more than these demons. In nothingness, before the cavalry had the last distance to arrive, the rising murderous Qi swept the first place. In that murderous atmosphere, she smelled a breath of deja vu.


    "Like... The cavalry of heaven? Why are they here? "


    For her now, she doesn''t want to see either the demons or the gods. What I hope most is to go back to ningyue with the elixir I found. Now, it seems that this has become a luxury.


    Very, very, very, very¡ª¡ª


    The flying smoke and dust came closer, and the iron hooves clattered on the earth. At this moment, no one in the whole demon regiment would question the enemy they were about to face. Indeed, they were cavalry.


    The Dark Armor covered the horse and man, even the knight''s face. All the weapons used are big guns with wide blades. They point to the earth obliquely and are ready to go. Galloping and coming, the murderous spirit comes first, and the strong wind brings a sense of inexplicability.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The crossbow shoots out, and the flame weaves the big net into the sky. It''s about to fall to intercept the cavalry. The action of the front row of the cavalry is almost the same. The big gun picks up, and the cold light picks and cuts the big net. In a flash, the crossbow array was broken, and the flame fell with the broken crossbow, and was crushed by the trodden iron hooves.


    "Sure enough, I have two talents. But if it''s just like this, it won''t win my regiment! "


    With an angry rebuke, Han he swung his sword and jumped out of the shield array, only to face the black Armored Cavalry.


    On the handle he pressed with one hand, a touch of light yellow slipped into the blade. When the big knife suddenly started to chop, the huge awn of the sword continued to break into the air, and an arc of light yellow swept all the front cavalry!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The void shudders, and where the sword cuts, the horse and the rider are broken together. But also at this moment, Hanhe witnessed a scene that almost subverted his cognition.


    There was no blood dripping from the broken cavalry, nor was there any body falling down. Some of them just turned into a dark wind with people and horses, rolling up and disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    If it wasn''t for the shockproof touch of the chopping strike and the trembling of the earth, he almost thought that the iron horse he saw was just a mirage without substance.


    "Really, is it a devil?"


    Reflecting on what the soldiers had told him before, he cut his back hand to the side, and his body soared to the air with the knife. He swung the knife from top to bottom to chop.


    Whoa!


    This time, a knight was cut off by him, but his final destination was the same as before. It broke into a dark shadow and wind, and disappeared out of thin air. Looking back, the ownerless steed became transparent rapidly and disappeared.


    "Who is playing such tricks?"


    The sword dances wildly, slashes the iron cavalry on both sides, and Hanhe roars. Judging from the impact of some of the big guns, even though they are just a mirage, if they are stabbed, they are also fatal injuries, which should not be underestimated.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Another rider was cut down. After that, Hanhe was about to turn around and split another rider. Suddenly, he heard a different sound of light whistling in the air. Yu Guang glanced at the shadow of the chopped knight. Then another rider rushed to him quickly. With the help of the power of the sprint, his bright silver spear stabbed him hard.


    He''s different!


    Suddenly aware of this, from the horse to the blade, this ride is different from before.


    The backhand draws the knife, the Xuanli melts into, waves the abundant strength. Hanhe didn''t dare to hold the big one, so he adopted the most stable tactics. The blade turned sideways, and the attack and defense were integrated to intercept the incoming spear.


    The last three meters!


    The knight suddenly pulled the reins with his left hand, and the steed stood up. His strong two hind feet stepped heavily. Unexpectedly, a string of dark red sunlight was ignited out of the air. By this way, he jumped up and swept over the Hanhe river.


    The prepared spike spear was changed to oblique stab, aiming at the top of the intercepting broadsword, when the gap was another bar.


    Ping!


    Rush back to defense, the gun point hit the back of the knife, a stroke, a little bit of fire splash. The aftereffect of the sound of shock is still ringing, and the sound of cracking starts on the back of the knife. Hanhe looked down subconsciously when he was retreating, and his heart was shocked.


    There are several cracks on the back of the knife.


    There is no more time to marvel at this. The right heel of the retreating foot tries its best to stabilize the body shape. With this as the axis, it suddenly turns around, and the big knife swung by both arms cuts across again.


    Judging from the roll above, this time is just the time when the rider landed. Even if you can''t kill the knight directly, you have to amputate the horse.


    Zheng!


    Another roar came from the sky, and a ray of bright light flickered down, stimulating Hanhe''s eyes to subconsciously close. When you stare again, what you can see is the tip of the gun close at hand. It''s too late to change the move and block.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A shot through the chest, Yu Shi''s strength nailed the strong demon general to the earth. After that, a figure fell down, reached for the barrel of the gun, pulled out, and the blade returned to his palm.


    In front of him, the galloping horse turned quickly and came back to him.


    "The general of the demon clan, who is at the same level of the earth, is so weak? Will you only show off your bravery and not even recognize you


    With a smile, he turned his head and looked into the distance. At the position where the demon regiment was in the battle, the black Armored Cavalry had arrived. There was a rush, and there were casualties. However, the cavalry under his command is an immortal body, and there is no consumption.


    To be exact, this is a long dead corps, soldiers who once galloped in the battlefield, and today''s Ghosts of the dead. The heaven god world itself has the method of driving the spirits and spirits, and among them, the ghosts and gods in the reincarnation God field in the south are the most proficient in this way.


    As the Holy Son of the ghost Temple generation, the dark ring worn by Chang sunkong''s left thumb is a gift from the ghost God, the War Ghost army ring. That''s why Nalan Fuyan, the saint of the military temple, and Ying Qianlian, the saint of the Dharma temple, all came to this chaotic eternal night region with a large number of temple strongmen following him, but he was only one person.


    He is a man and an army.


    "Before, it was just a fight between the strong and the weak. I didn''t expect to meet you before I went back. I haven''t let them out for a long time. The blood of the demons should be able to satisfy these ghosts for a long time. "


    With a joking smile, Chang sunkong turned over and mounted the horse. His mount is also undead. The biggest drawback is... Poor flying ability. Otherwise, the last time he was at the sunken warship, he would not have been called out to use it.


    "All back!"


    As soon as he leaps, he enters into the battle ghost''s iron cavalry. With the cold light of his five fingers, a few strands of dark red light jump together. And then ready to shock, crazy electro-optic to prepare a giant network, but also countless staggered blade.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, the War Ghost cavalry was destroyed by dozens of soldiers. The remaining half of them suddenly stopped their attack and retreated slowly. At the same time, they made way for Chang sunkong to ride alone.


    "It''s you?"


    Cha Lu was surprised. Although Chang sun Kong had never seen him, he had seen the man far away that day. If you fight alone, you have no bottom in your heart.


    Eyes only stay on him for a moment. Chang sunkong moves his eyes back and locks the half kneeling grapefruit. Suddenly, there was a cold flash in my eyes.


    "Originally, I just heard the sound and came to have a look. I thought that I could just clean up a demon army that broke the border by the way. I didn''t expect to be able to pick up a big bargain by the way. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is in the rear, this kind of good thing unexpectedly also can bump into by mistake. I''m lucky enough. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to take her away. I''ve seen your strength, and I know I may not be your opponent. However, if we really want to fight on, we will lose both sides. No one will get the chance then. "


    Eyes dignified, brake Lu retreated a step. His metal arm is still not completely repaired. In this case, he directly fights with Chang sun Kong, which is too passive¡° Negotiation? No way. Even if you destroy her, I won''t let you demons get the chance clan of heaven and God! " The horse rushed out. Chang sunkong didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. With a long spear, he quickly gathered his strength again¡° Aung Wei, do it At the same time, he drank it in a hurry. According to the original plan, he delayed Chang sun Kong for a while, so that Ang Wei could complete the deployment of magic weapons. Who would have thought that this guy was so impatient that he could finish two sentences and make a direct move. In the rear, ang Wei was also anxious, but he had no choice. He raised his hand and patted a thing to the ground heavily. Hiss - in a flash, an arc of lightning started, but it hit his palm¡° Ah Hate and retreat, surprised, Dawei''s eyes turned to the side of the Xi pomelo. In the void, the last active guide rope was spewing a little electric light, which was hindering his movement¡° Can you resist? Then we have to start with you first! "

 Chapter 928

    Pain, from inside to outside, from bones to muscles.


    In fact, when Xiyou left, ningyue was already awake, but she couldn''t move at all, couldn''t make a sound, and even couldn''t open her eyes. I can only listen to each other''s soliloquy and the sound that gradually goes away.


    "Fa Huang Long, the gift you forced me to give is a torture at all!"


    He cried secretly in his heart, he didn''t know when the forbidden law, which claimed to be able to make the heaven and God world smell the wind and change, could be used. Just now, he can''t use anything.


    It''s almost noon, and the sun is shining. Ning Yue is even more reluctant to try to open his eyes, but he doesn''t want to sleep any more. He just closes his eyes, but he thinks about all kinds of martial arts he has mastered. Even if you can''t move your body, you should practice it again in your heart several times. From the perspective of an onlooker, you can calculate more possibilities of changing moves.


    In addition to the seal style of the ancient sword, in fact, he did not control many martial arts above the Tianpin class. One finger annihilation, Xinghuang yinjue, thunder disaster, elemental punishment, Yaoxing Kongling Jue have their own advantages. But apart from the first, it is still far from the level of proficiency. At the beginning, he only gave the lie Hao Yan burial he got from Ji Sui to Yu Zhu, but he didn''t have time to practice.


    "I can''t do it. If you just want to practice, there will be no progress at all. After all, they are all powerful and aggressive martial arts with one stroke, so... "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s mind flashed an idea, an idea that was so quiet that he was only vaguely aware of it.


    It''s not true either. The most profound of them is not aggressive, at least so far. Although the practice method was absorbed by the dark Xuan ancient sword and can''t be read at present, he forced to recite most of the second level mental method. At this time, it seems to be possible to deduce a few times in the context of the body.


    "Yaoxing Kongling Jue can hide in the astral world for a short time to avoid pain and trauma... If it works, I should be able to do it in my present state..."


    Time goes by slowly, sweat left along ningyue''s cheeks. Under the ragged clothes can not cover the body skin surface, also in the sweat dripping, red undulating.


    After a long time, with a heavy gasp, he exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and his long closed eyes slowly opened. At that moment, there was a faint starlight lingering around his body, which was fleeting.


    "How could it really be? Hide in the astral world, so as to avoid most of the damage, and reduce the pain, forced to open the meridian obstruction


    Happy smile, ningyue even has a kind of joy after the disaster. He is the only one who can cure his own fortune.


    Sasha, Sasha.


    At the same time, a slight sound of footsteps from far to near aroused his vigilance. He got up slowly with great difficulty, held the side rock with one hand and smelled it.


    What I caught in my sight was only half of the shadow that quickly disappeared into another rock not far away.


    But that movement, that body shape and posture, is very familiar.


    "Just now, have I run out of luck?"


    With five fingers pressed, he would rather hold on to the rock and try to stand up, but because of the strength of his legs, he shook violently and almost fell down again. As a result, I accidentally hit a small stone on my side and made a sound after landing.


    It seems that because of this movement, the figure hidden behind the rock not far away slowly protruded half of his head from the side, with a ferocious and ugly face like a Warcraft.


    Human mastiff!


    Ning Yue was also surprised that after the battle of the sunken warship, this clan still survived. And it''s certain that he''s been targeted by the surviving mastiff.


    And the other person seems to realize that his situation is terrible.


    "Now... It''s not easy."


    ¡­¡­


    "The magic guide to the magic guide, the clever people have never been afraid of anyone!"


    Xi pomelo cold voice rebukes, only the last guide rope can move, but she still launches the attack. A ray of electric light burst from the spout and hit the spot, which was exactly what ang Wei was holding.


    "Well, you can''t do that."


    His eyebrows wrinkled, his right hand trembled, and a folding crossbow popped out of his sleeve. However, the arrow itself and the crossbow body are integrated, and what really shoots out is not the arrow itself, but a thin streamer from the sharp end of the dark blue gem arrow.


    Different from the light green light column guiding the attack track before, the streamer emitted by this pair of folding crossbows is the direct attack.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp light hits the target, but at this moment, deflection occurs. What she hit was just a guide rope that stretched out from behind the grapefruit, a guide rope that could not move freely. She grabbed the middle part in her hand, just like a whip wave, just cut off the attack.


    "What


    Ang Wei didn''t expect that the other side would take such a move, and he seemed to have expected his attack position for a long time. In the absence, the light comes again. This time, instinctively, he released his left hand and let go of the object that was hit by the electric shock.


    Then, the bow turned over and the folded crossbow in the sleeve shot again.


    Yes, he pulled the bracket, but there was no streamer in his imagination. Absolutely, no response. It''s not that they didn''t shoot, but that they didn''t generate the corresponding energy flow together with the spirit array in the magic guide.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Surprised, ang Wei subconsciously glance, but see Xi pomelo spread out his left five fingers outside, circle wave up, he is just in that range. However, there was no physical discomfort.


    In a flash, he suddenly realized that his left hand turned out another thing and pulled the trigger. Similarly, there was no response to this magic weapon.


    "You can interfere with the internal operation of the magic guide!"


    "Of course, Qiqiao clan doesn''t need the sinister things like haze snow allocryst. By activating the magic guide spirit array reversely, they can suppress the opponent''s magic guide weapons. On the premise of one-on-one, the magic weapon can''t beat me. "


    Xi pomelo proud smile, the birth of the clever family itself is a set of magic guide technology. As the king in this field, arrogance is innate.


    "Have you been put together? Well, I haven''t had a good exercise for a long time. Don''t think that I''m just a weak demon who can play with the magic guide. "


    With a shake of both hands, the two magic weapons were put away, followed by a leap, sweeping to the front with one foot. Above the knee of the right leg, a dark purple Rune rippled.


    "But I can use it."


    With a sly smile, the only active guide rope twists and turns, and the spout just sucks what the other party abandoned before. It''s a hexagonal metal plate with trichrome crystal embedded in the middle.


    All of a sudden, ang Wei''s eyes changed, but he kicked out with one move. Castration is hard to stop. It''s impossible to close the move.


    Boom!


    The three color light burst out of the ground and erupted in front of Xiyou. In the blink of an eye, the enemy who broke in by himself was forbidden. Then, the rolling force of triple smash roared wantonly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black smoke rises, the earth trembles, and a defeated figure withdraws from the three color cage. At the end of the thin chain held by his left hand, a drop like crystal cracks.


    "Spirit weapon?"


    In the face of escaped a robbery of ang Wei, Xi pomelo one eye to identify the clue. She can only interfere with the magic guide, but not the spiritual power.


    The reason lies in the source of the mysterious power of the two. The magic guide relies on its own saving power to reunite the separated multiple energy flows, bombard the nuclear mind array and explode its power. However, the spirit weapon is different. Before and after the user injects the spirit power, the core spirit array is always in operation, and the intervention of external forces only expands its scale.


    In other words, she can only stop the start of inner structure spirit array, but can''t stop the already started spirit array.


    "You''ve really set it up. But it''s like I found something. Before, you had no reason to interfere with the Corps. "


    Then he retreated and pulled away from each other. Ang Wei returned to the remaining array of the magic guide corps and waved his hand.


    "All aim at her, without any reservation, all magic weapons launch! It''s a big deal. I''ll pick up all the pieces and spend more time thinking about it! "


    "Yes


    The voice of reply was like a rainbow. They had been ravaged by the War Ghost and the iron cavalry before. These soldiers were already angry and had no place to vent their anger. This time, with this kind of command, the target is still an inconvenient grapefruit, and the rage in my heart suddenly makes a big difference.


    Accompanied by a slightly disordered sonorous sound, the crossbow of different styles pointed out that it aimed at the grapefruit dozens of meters away. Among them, the four demons on both sides of Angwei used more special weapons. I''m afraid that for many strong people and demons, what they have heard and heard about this kind of weapon is not enough.


    However, it is impossible for Xiyou not to know each other.


    "Thunder and fire blunderbuss, has the forging technology of this tool fallen into the hands of the demons?"


    Hearing this murmur from a distance, ang Wei waved and said with a smile: "this is the magic guide weapon that has been restored after decades of assembly and attempt from the numerous remains collected by the gayin empire from yongyeyu. It''s perfect for killing you. "


    Dozens of eyes locked the tiny figure through the end pointed by the edge of the magic weapon. However, none of them noticed that at the end of the last movable guide rope she nearly hung on the ground, bits of debris fell.


    Only Xi you can feel that the magic weapon captured from ang Wei''s hand is smashed, and then the triple spiritual power from the core structure is quickly injected into her body along the last guide rope. This energy flow mixed with the power of the demon clan is injected into the spiritual power circuit cast by the God clan.


    Unexpectedly, the two naturally exclusive races did not conflict in the form of spiritual power this time and began to merge perfectly.


    "Core hub, sequence transformation. "Spirit array fire mantra, re write."


    Heart in whisper, Xi pomelo show a touch of pain color. She''s trying a bold idea, a curiosity that made her guilty 10000 years ago. It may also be one of the reasons why the gods didn''t rescue when the disaster chaos fell.


    The power of gods and demons, in fact, can merge under a special sequence. After drinking ningyue''s blood again and communicating with him, she affirmed the idea. In particular, in recent days, in order to neutralize the chaotic Xuanli fluctuation in ningyue''s body, she forcibly stripped part of it, which should have been handed over to him by the FA Huanglong.


    "It works! This power, the law of the past, is now used by me. " With one hand sticking out and a light grip across the air, Xiyou can see countless invisible waves in her eyes. The new network constructed in the void can not be said to block the sky, but it can also completely cover the distant Corps. Of course, these demons know nothing about the coming trial¡° Top level hazard authorization, full open loop, sequence read, forbidden rule... Compilation complete. " She is laughing, a kind of arrogant and playful smile, which is totally different from the original lovely appearance¡° Complete, over write

 Chapter 929

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The invisible wave came down from the sky. At that moment, all the demons in the array could clearly hear a metallic tremor. It was sharp and harsh, but it just disappeared in a flash.


    All of a sudden, all members feel as if something has changed, but subconsciously look at themselves, without any damage. Shocked, the strange stabbing pain slipped into their fingers, and nearly half of them were shocked by the sudden pain, and their bodies trembled and retreated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In a daze, ang Wei turned to look, but saw several demon soldiers release their hands, let the weapon out of control, and fell straight to the ground. And they looked down at the landing weapons with a trace of panic.


    "The power inside the magic weapon is leaking out, and my hand hurts!"


    On his side, a demon soldier grinned and answered, holding the rare thunder and fire blunderbuss in both hands, shaking from the palm to the shoulders, and then shaking all over. Between his fingers, there were drops of blood.


    "Give it to me!"


    As soon as he grasped the thunder fire blunderbuss, ang Wei clearly felt the paralysis of electric shock, and the tingling came immediately, spreading from his fingers to his arms.


    Suddenly, he was even more shocked, his eyes subconsciously glanced at the distant grapefruit. There is no doubt that she must have done something to bring about such unexpected changes.


    "All listen, abandon the magic weapon, and take her in close combat!"


    Five fingers and one loose, let the thunder and fire blunderbuss fall. Ang Wei knows that the magic weapon that will bite his master is far less trustworthy than the most common sword.


    "It''s too late."


    In the distance, the corner of Xi pomelo''s mouth is slightly pulled, and the small hand that comes out slowly hangs down.


    At the same moment, the roar started, the rippling burst into a continuous, countless gorgeous lights bloomed in the array of the demon corps, and the heat of destruction devoured the pawn''s body in an instant. The impact swept to a scorching wreckage.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the last sight of a demon soldier who was swept away by the waves, a broken magic guide crossbow was engulfed by the internal red flame, and then burst out with more surging waves.


    All the magic weapons out of control became the ultimate weapon to destroy the regiment.


    In a short time, the situation completely reversed, and hundreds of people were still injured, less than 30. Most of the rest were wounded, and their fighting spirit quickly broke up in fear.


    "What did you do?"


    Staggering up, a sullen look on his face, but looking at the Xi pomelo eyes, this moment more than a touch of anger dare not speak of fear. Playing with magic weapons in front of opportunists seems to be self destruction.


    Xiyou sneered: "nothing. It''s similar to what you did one on one before. But this time, the interference is changed to an override. First, it suppresses the mysterious power supply of the core spirit array of the magic guide weapon, and makes its power continue to compress excessively, resulting in overflow and turbulence, destroying the circuit by itself. Then, it intensifies the operation of the core spirit array and causes it to burst before being bombarded by overloaded energy flow. How can your regiment be able to resist the accumulation of energy in the magic weapon


    "How can it be? It''s impossible


    Shouting, ang Wei is retreating. He, who used to be known as a genius, suddenly realizes how powerless, pale and ridiculous he knows.


    "Not only the interference, but also the long-distance direct change of the magic guide''s core array, one-time accurate counter control so much? Even if it''s made by the gods, it''s impossible to do it! "


    "You''re right. It''s just the ingenuity created by the heaven and God world. It''s impossible. Besides, you are wrong. I didn''t control those magic weapons accurately. Otherwise, it would not be the result of such a violent explosion one by one. But it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to regret anything to deal with the demons like you. "


    At the end of the speech, the strange wind blows in the direction of the guide line of Xiyou, and the fragments of the magic guide on the ground are pulled up to gather at the nozzle of the guide line. A large number of metal fragments were reorganized here, and they were quickly assembled into two prosthetic limbs, which connected with Xiyou''s back, bent to stand on the ground, and lifted her body into the air.


    "Solve you, and then find a panacea, go back to see him!"


    When her feet work, the figure of Xiyou jumps up and falls in the air. On the tip of her right hand, the wind blows down.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the opposite direction, an arc of dark red lightning suddenly intercepted, and the two attacks instantly burst out.


    In the afterwave, a figure swept out, pulled up the towering, and then jumped to the side.


    It''s Cha Lu who makes the move. Now there are six or seven bloodstains on him. He looks very embarrassed. While grabbing ang Wei with one hand, the metal explores the situation, five fingers open, new power is injected into the inside of the arm, and the rune lights up instantly.


    "Don''t use it!"


    At the same time, with an angry voice, ang Wei raised his hand and pressed it on the shoulder of Cha Lu.


    Zheng!


    Invisible wave to, in a flash, the eyes of the brake Lu changed. For the first time in his history, he felt that the arm no longer belonged to him.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, an arc of cold awn was cut off, and Chang sunkong slashed, just across the shoulder of Chalu, and cut off the whole arm.


    It was because of this that the pain of Chu opera, which had come back through the metal arm, was reduced. But as a result, his body was out of balance and he fell down with ang Wei.


    However, there was no pursuit. Because in the middle of the battle, a guide rope reached out and grasped the metal arm that was about to fall. The metal fingers opened instantly, twisted and raised a support, just locking the counter cutting gun.


    Under the distance of less than one meter, Xi pomelo and Chang sunkong look at each other, and a trace of vigilance flashed in each other''s eyes.


    Last time we met, it was a fight to the death.


    "Go away, don''t hinder me!"


    Metal arm a lift push open long gun, Xi pomelo with the help of metal feet back a few steps. She didn''t want to be an enemy with Chang sun Kong again. She had no choice but to fight with Chang sun Kong last time.


    Taking advantage of the situation to draw back, Chang sunkong''s idea is the same. Fight with Xi you, is likely to be the outcome of both sides.


    "Your strength is dangerous. What are you going to do next? "


    "Well, you don''t have to. I don''t want to have any contact with the gods, including humans like you who have contact with the gods! "


    A wave of the arm, Xi pomelo a face of rejection. In her time, the god world did not allow human believers to build a temple, so she did not know what ghost temple. I don''t know the identity of the son. However, she has long been aware that Chang sun Kong was using the power of the reincarnation God domain of the south.


    This is bound to be related to the realm of heaven and God.


    "I don''t want to be an enemy with you, but if you go on alone like this, you are likely to be caught or used by those with bad intentions. I will never allow the information of all kinds of magic weapons you carry to fall into the hands of the bad people or even the demons. "


    Having said that, Chang sun Kong did not put out his gun, but stretched out his left hand.


    "Come with me, will you? I''ll take you to the ghost temple, where you should get effective treatment and be safe. I swear as the son of this generation that I will not hurt you. "


    "Ten thousand years ago, I was the captain of the disaster chaos, the commander of the Tianshen air warship fleet! Do you think this little trick can deceive me? spirits? How can I come to a good end when I fall into the hands of the God King


    Eyes sullen, Xi pomelo right hand, guide rope and captured the metal arm to complete docking, spiritual power quickly into them. The next moment, the five fingers are folded up, the slender spines pop up, and the strange runes gradually light up are full of the sharp ends that are revealed to the end.


    Dark red, surging again.


    "Repulsive particles? It''s in here. What''s left? "


    In addition to her surprise, she was ecstatic.


    "Just in time, use this thing to make a complete end with the messengers of heaven and God!"


    "Come on! I''ll go. Can''t I go? Please do as you please


    Chang sun Kong retreats in a hurry. Even if he doesn''t know what the jueze particle is, he can''t feel the terrible killing intention brewing in the deformed metal arm. He didn''t want to face the blow.


    "It''s late. I just want to come out and bring back some panacea for ningyue! That''s it! Why do you want all kinds of obstacles? Why, you all want my magic guide technology? In that case, it''s better to annihilate everything here. Xi you, expel the target


    "Ningyue? no Were you with him before? Hey, you won''t forget that he was on my side in the sunken warship position. At that time, you were knocked down. It was all his idea! "


    Hurriedly shouting, but Chang sunkong found that Xi pomelo didn''t stop at all. All of a sudden, he was so quick that he took out a porcelain vase with his backhand.


    "I have excellent elixir here. It must be better than the elixir you picked directly from the mountains and fields! If you do this, even this one will be destroyed


    "Pills?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. With a small hand of Xiyou, the guide rope twisted at the last moment, and a dark red electric awn roared into the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the distant sky, a piece of blood was burning, and the meteor like residual light fell.


    His face twitched, and Chang sun Kong felt as if his legs were shaking. It''s really out of style. However, when he wanted to change for someone else, it was not much better to be pointed at by such a weapon of destruction.


    "It seems that we can talk about it."


    With the prosthetic legs propped up, Xi pomelo came up to Chang sunkong, almost equal in height. She reached for the vase, but the latter dodged.


    "Where is ningyue? Take me with you. I''m his friend. Since he''s hurt a lot, you need me for sure. "


    "The people of ghosts and gods, no, I can''t believe the human beings who are connected with the heaven and gods."


    With a grin, Xi You glares at Chang sun Kong angrily. The five fingers of the metal arm connected by the guide rope return, and it''s like five daggers pointing to each other''s chest at the same time.


    "Before, when dealing with you, he was with me. Since you believe him, you can believe me. Ghosts and gods, don''t care, she won''t know what happened today. by my troth. Take me quickly. If the injury gets worse, this pill may not be effective. At that time, we really need ghosts and gods to collect him. "


    "Well, I hope you don''t cheat me!" Xiyou finally nodded. Before she left, she suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and looked around, but saw that only the last few demons struggling on the ground were left. The rest should have taken advantage of the time when she was entangled with Chang sunkong just now and ran away¡° Forget it. No matter what they are, the more important they are. " At the same time, there was a trace of tenderness in her eyes A moment later, Xiyou and changsunkong return to the position they left before. Suddenly, their eyes change greatly. Here, it''s very different from when she left in the morning. In a mess of rocks, little blood spilled everywhere. This should be ningyue lying position, a huge rock dumping, rolling crack, a piece of flesh and blood¡° It''s impossible! "

 Chapter 930

    Compared with Xi You''s panic, Chang sunkong is much calmer, strides forward, comes to the collapsed rock, and stoops to have a look. Soon, he noticed the clue.


    Stretch out your finger and gently wipe it in the crushed blood. You can see a few wisps of gray hair in the blood stains on your fingertips. Obviously, it''s not human.


    Looking around again, in the messy gravel group, the fighting trace is very obvious. In addition to the residual cracks on the giant rock, there are long claw marks in some places. Even a tiny piece of fingernail tip that''s bigger than humans.


    When he got up and looked back, Chang sunkong said, "don''t wail there. It''s not ningyue who was crushed by the huge stone. It should be a human mastiff. In my opinion, I''m afraid it found this place and wanted to attack ningyue, but unfortunately it didn''t succeed. "


    With doubts in his eyes, Xi you shook his head and said, "but ningyue is in a bad state. When I left, he was still asleep. Even if he suddenly woke up and had the ability to escape from a human mastiff, he should not be able to push such a huge rock."


    "Maybe... He is not the only one to deal with the mastiff."


    Look down, in the gravel leading to the side, what does Chang sunkong notice. The trace here should have been left when someone passed by. And, more than one.


    "Go and have a look. Since that comer saved ningyue, he should have no malice. They are two people left together, the pace is messy, it should be ningyue, the current state is not very good. We are speeding up now, and we should catch up. "


    A flash of affirmation flashed in her eyes, and the grapefruit whispered: "must, catch up!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a long breath, worder put ningyue down on a simple tree house, then leaned on the other side and gasped.


    He has only one arm left. He hasn''t recuperated and adjusted well during this period of time. Just now, he and ningyue worked together to kill the soldiers of the human mastiff nationality, and then brought the other party who fell asleep again here. The rest of the physical strength, basically exhausted.


    "You fellow, it''s going to torture me. I can''t help it. I''m tied to you for no reason. Hum, it''s funny to say that I''ve fought so many times between life and death. It''s you who made me fail twice. I have no face to return to xuanke. It may even delay your Majesty''s planned uprising. In principle, I can''t kill you to vent my anger. But in the end, I saved you


    Shaking his head and sighing, he looked at ningyue, who was still sleeping, and kicked his opponent''s leg.


    "Well, this time we saved you. We are not in debt at all. I also hope you can fulfill your promise and bring me that arm of the brake. Now, don''t be extravagant. "


    "Who are you talking to, Wasser?"


    Under the tree, a woman''s voice sounded. Before woser''s reply, he heard the wind again. The figure had already climbed up the tree trunk and landed on the branch at the last jump.


    The people who came here can be regarded as Xiaopeng of the Asian tribe. On that day, Xiyou detonated the spirit pulse and destroyed most of the meteorite gorge. Xiaopeng survived the impact. On the way to search for other survivors, she met woser.


    They have joined hands with each other. In such a bad environment, relying on each other must be much stronger than acting alone. So, for the time being, the two of them acted together. This tree house was also used by the Asians before, but later abandoned because they retreated to the camp. Fortunately, it has not been directly affected by the burst of spirit pulse before, so it can be used after simple sorting.


    For ningyue, who was put aside in his sleep, Xiaopeng recognized it at a glance, which was also a little surprised.


    "You have picked him up?"


    "Is it necessary to be so surprised? It''s rare to finally meet an old acquaintance. Can''t you be happy? By the way, what''s your harvest like? Do you have any food? In order to save him, he had a fight with a human mastiff. If my right arm is still there, I''ll take care of that guy. Now I''m tired and hungry. I just want to eat something hot. "


    At the same time, she began to look at Xiaopeng. When she saw a pheasant tied by grass on her right shoulder, her eyes lit up.


    "I''ll make a fire. After you clean it up, I''ll cook it."


    However, it was Xiaopeng who welcomed him.


    "Hello, patients first. It''s too wasteful to roast. Let''s stew. Just on the way back, I was lucky to pick some wild mushrooms. "


    "The stew is too slow. Half, half, OK? First roast to fill your stomach, and the soup can be stewed slowly. "


    Before entering the room to pick up the pot, Xiaopeng glared at woser and hummed, "are you hungry? There is still some fruit left on that tree a mile away. Go and pick some more. "


    "Don''t mention that, OK? I''ve been gnawing at the green and sour fruit for several days. If I eat it like this, I''ll be green. "


    "Then go hunting by yourself. The shadow Temple of the demon clan, according to you, isn''t it the elite among the elite who are the best at hunting? Why, it''s just blowing on the skin of the mouth? "


    "Sister! I am good at hunting for the strong people and demons, not for the wild animals. There are few wild animals that can be found. My method of hunting has passed, and there may be less meat left. So, you... "


    "No pity. Go and wash the wild mushrooms wrapped in the leaves under the tree. Otherwise, you won''t get the soup. "


    Subconsciously, he clenched his left hand, but the murderous spirit in his eyes was only fleeting. Finally, with a sigh, he turned over and went down the tree and did what Xiaopeng said.


    At the beginning, when he was seriously injured, it was the Asian tribe that took him in. When he was attacked by a mastiff, it was not Xiaopeng who stood up to protect him. He was dead. Even if different races, different beliefs, different positions. But at least he won''t bite the hand that feeds him.


    "Come on, bear with it and do as she says."


    The stream is not far from the tree house, which is probably one of the reasons why Xiaopeng chose to live here temporarily. Even if there was only one hand left, Wasser was still flexible, just cleaning wild mushrooms, easy.


    Soon, after cleaning, he picked up the newly wrapped leaves and looked back at the direction of the tree house. It''s just that from here, because of the cover of the trees, we can''t see the tree house at all.


    "It seems that it''s not bad to live in such a light life? No, I can''t stay in such a place for your Majesty''s rejuvenation. It''s just a little relaxation in the time of recuperation. "


    On the way back, there was a strange sound in the wind. As she was about to identify the source, a woman''s scream came from a distance. That''s the tree house.


    That voice is Xiaopeng.


    "There are enemies!"


    He lost his voice and threw away the leaf package he was carrying. He started to run to the location of the tree house as fast as he could. The left wrist shakes with the situation, and the last remaining Ning Guang blade ring spits out a light green blade. It''s almost transparent and looming, as if it can disappear easily.


    Soon, when he arrived at his destination, he saw a strange figure attached to the side of the tree house, while Xiaopeng, who was waving a spear, was forced back and thrown into the air.


    "Xiaopeng!"


    In a hurry to drink, he swept up, scattered the blade, with the help of falling cross arm figure. But because some underestimated this strength, although they caught it, they finally fell together and fell to the ground.


    Not far away, on the tree trunk, with the help of two metal prostheses, Xi you looks at them coldly. With a move of his right hand, the metal arm connected by the guide rope has five fingers together, and an arc of electric light begins to jump.


    "How could it be her?"


    Although there are some changes in the appearance, as the temple of shadow, Wasser is not as sure to admit his mistake about the shaddock he once saw from a distance. The other side as a clever clan''s terror, even if did not fight directly, also can know one or two.


    Strong, very strong.


    "I don''t know. When I heard something, I saw her go straight to ningyue. I wanted to rush through, but I couldn''t make it. "


    With a spear, Xiaopeng stands up again. Of course, she had seen the horror of Xiyou, and she knew that she was the culprit of the burst of spirit pulse before.


    It''s the enemy! Ningyue, you can''t give it to her.


    As she tried to rush out again, she was grabbed by woser from behind. She looked back and saw the other side shaking her head.


    "If you can''t win her, don''t go."


    He threw him away, Xiaopeng said: "if you are afraid, you just run away."


    At the end of the speech, she stepped out with an arrow step. At the moment when she touched the earth, she made a second effort under her feet, turned over and leaped into the air. At the tip of the spear, the three branches of cold light quietly split.


    "You are all up, can I not go?"


    With a sigh of helplessness, woser gathered the blade again and followed him to Xiaopeng''s back with a sharp stab. An arc of tusk shaped faint light, which starts later and comes first, goes up and down, and forms an attack potential with the chopping spear.


    In the face of the two men''s attack, Xiyou didn''t even move. The electric light on the metal arm stirred and shot out, and twisted irregular waves flew in the air to split.


    One hit, at the same time hit the spear and sword, the fierce roar of the moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Smoke, flame rolling, two rout figure out and fall.


    Sword split, spear broken.


    "Never allow you to hurt ningyue!"


    Xi pomelo cold hum, explore a little space, new energy flow again into the metal arm. Next, she''s going to wipe out the two people she saw.


    "Well, did you hear what she was muttering? Like, when it comes to ningyue? "


    "It''s time for me to have that leisure. Think about it quickly, and what to do with the next blow! "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, Xi pomelo did not give them too much time, an arc of red light shot, roaring sharp as polished to the extreme blade. The edict of decapitation has been issued.


    "Hey, stop!"


    In the light of lightning, with a shout and a roar, the Silver Rainbow shot through the forest to intercept the red light of the blade.


    Ping!


    The spear shuddered. At the next moment when it was shocked, a shadow leaped to the front of woser and Xiaopeng, grabbed the weapon and whirled everything. For a moment, a shadow and cold light appeared together, and the cold crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the red light blade.


    In the blink of an eye, the attack collapsed, and the man standing with a gun stared at his Xiyou not far away, but shook his head.


    "I said it was OK when I separated. Don''t mess with it. Did you forget?"¡° Ningyue is in their hands. In order to ensure his safety, Xiyou must eradicate all unstable factors. Including you. " Having said that, Xi pomelo saw Chang sunkong appear, eventually put down the guide rope, turned to look, looking at ningyue sleeping in the tree house, and finally showed a faint smile¡° Ningyue, we meet again. You''re OK. " Looking at Chang sun Kong''s back in front of him, woser gasped: "I said, who are you?"¡° I saved you. Isn''t that enough? " Leaving this sentence, Chang sun Kong didn''t look back. After a few steps, he jumped up again and fell in front of the tree house. With a backhand, he took out the porcelain bottle containing the elixir. Suddenly, Xi pomelo subconsciously reached out to grab it. But at the last moment, she stopped. Jiqiao people never need pills. She only knows a little about pharmacology¡° You go. Be careful. If you''d rather die than live

 Chapter 931

    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are few.


    In the dark, the silence was torn by a sudden gust of wind. The sound of Sasa in the jungle and the sound of branches and leaves crashing and breaking tell us the merciless law of the night. Here and now, it is the hunting home of some creatures.


    Pain, more and more pain!


    Fast running, fu man''s face because of the pain of the left leg wound, more pale. The slightly swaying figure constantly touches the branches on both sides of the road, sending signals to the pursuers behind.


    Of course, she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t slow down. It''s impossible to find a dark and secluded place to hide. This time, the hunter who chased her had too keen a sense of smell to hide it. Moreover, his left leg was bitten on that piece of scar, blood stains have been blackened.


    Highly toxic. The venom is secreted in the sharp teeth of Warcraft. The hunter is more sensitive to the smell of the venom which is mixed into the flesh and blood of the prey and remains in the void in its gallop.


    From the moment of biting, fu man had no place to hide. Now she can only hope on the road, can meet what can resist the strong existence of pursuers.


    However, she also knew that in the whole meteorite gorge, because of the spirit pulse explosion a few days ago, many Warcraft fled one after another, and there was no more fierce Warcraft left here. After the first few days of futility, the outsiders stopped the investigation and gradually withdrew.


    It''s almost nonexistent to be able to save her now.


    No, there must be someone else who can do it. Fu Man firmly believes in this, because her exploration in recent days is not without any harvest. An inadvertent discovery made her clear that he, they, should still be here and never leave. I just didn''t expect to encounter such a hunting force before I found it.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, he trampled a piece of rotten wood, and this time fu man used his injured left leg. At the moment of imbalance, the left leg bends to the ground, the double sharp pain strikes, the figure trembles again and falls to the ground.


    This time, it seems that the toxic blood in the legs is spreading. Under the severe pain, paralysis strikes. It''s hard to get up again. What''s worse is that the hunters behind seem to hear the sound coming back here clearly, and the pace of pursuit accelerates suddenly.


    "Damn it, do we have to fight? If I had known that I would meet such an enemy, I should not have asked him to lower his ministry. "


    At the moment of backhand drawing, fu man suddenly shook his head and sighed.


    "No, even if they stay, they''re just adding casualties, aren''t they?"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, a dark shadow leaps up, and the tall, thin and slender body twists in the air. With the help of falling gravity, the powerful claws of the feet hook up a bend and cut off like a blade.


    Dong!


    The impact of the fall, the tip of the claw instantly nailed into the earth, the falling wind will take off, tumbling to avoid fu man is a push, up shock. And in that position, another cold edge suddenly came.


    On the back of the ferocious Hunter Warcraft, there is a figure riding. Black robe, light armor, hook spear, all the equipment are for better pursuit and killing.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the point of the spear is deflected, the two hooks on the side roll and cut on the blade to ignite again.


    After falling back, fu man fell to the ground again. The impact caused a sharp pain in her left leg, and the black blood oozed slowly from the wound.


    Seeing this, Warcraft, as a mount, roared, his ferocious triangular head was in the middle, his nose trembled, and a wisp of light white fog came out. On his back, the Black Knight''s long gun was horizontal, and the next attack was ready.


    The venomous tooth lizard dragon is a kind of Warcraft. Its body size is far less than that of the common dragon species, but its movement is extremely agile, coming and going like the wind. It is famous for group hunting. Each individual is also a natural hunter''s structure. The front foot claws can easily cut the metal armor, while the two strong hind feet that are often used to run, with the help of the jumping potential to launch the claw strike, it is also common to tear the prey in two instantly. The most terrible thing is the venom contained in their teeth. It''s not like they''re choking on blood, but as long as they bite, their prey will never hide. On the way to escape, there will be a smell that can be easily traced.


    Fu man knows all about it. But she had never heard of this kind of arrogant and cruel Warcraft being trained as a mount. There is no clue about the origin of the knight.


    Of course, it''s still group hunting. Although there is only one horse in front of us, now that we have stopped, soon the rest of the hunters will be surrounded. At that time, it is impossible to break through.


    It seems that knowing this, the sauropod knight, who had the upper hand, was only armed with a long gun and did not attack immediately. He seems to know that there is a big gap between himself and fu man. Only by relying on his opponent''s poisoning can he have an immediate advantage. It is risky to attack again rashly.


    Fu man, on the contrary, is looking forward to the attack. It''s too risky to take the initiative to attack the powerful sauropodonta dragon on the premise that his left leg is not easy to move. However, if you don''t take risks, you will only be dead.


    "Forget it, make a bet."


    She clenched her teeth and hummed. All of a sudden, scarlet emerged in the eyes, and a wild breath surged up and down the body. At this moment, she is no longer human, but closer to the beast.


    Yaren crazy secret skill, blood collapse!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Jump up, an arc of cold light down into the void, more than ten meters away, but in a flash.


    In the blink of an eye, the venomous tooth lizard dragon, with its feet full of force, sprang up and strode over fu man. At the same time, the black robed Knight swung his long gun with both arms to split him.


    Dang!


    In the flash of light, the chopper turned over, and on the opposite side, the point of the chopper also turned and lifted off.


    The next moment, the two figures crisscross and fall. The Dragon Knight turns for the first time and rushes. As soon as the long gun is thrown away, the black robed Hunter pulls out his waist machete and cuts into the power of Warcraft charge perfectly.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The light of the knife flickered, and a huge tree broke in response to the sound.


    Fu man, who dodged the blow, rolled on the spot. At the moment when the Dragon turned around again, he twisted his right hand and pulled out the last weapon tied to his back with a rattan, aiming at the side of Warcraft and slashed his abdomen.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There seems to be little resistance in the smooth touch of cutting. It''s so sharp, which is far beyond her original cognition. Obviously, it''s just a rusty sword. I''m afraid no one will argue that it''s a blunt sword. But with such a sword, it''s easy to gouge the belly of the dragon.


    If her left leg had not been injured and she could not work, it would not be impossible for her to cut the dragon in two.


    A large amount of dirty blood and broken internal organs splashed, sauroposaurus screamed and fell. The black knight on his back also fell down and rolled around. When he got up again, he just saw fu man. And the brown red rusty sword waving down.


    I didn''t think much about it. The machete took advantage of the situation, which was completely out of a warrior''s instinctive reaction.


    Ping! Whoa!


    In a flash, the sword fell, the knife was broken, and the blood was flying.


    After cutting the machete, the sword cut into the knight''s shoulder. Under fu man''s strong brute force, it cut all the way, and finally it cut out from his waist.


    Scarlet splashes the earth, and there is no dead body.


    At this point, she was able to look up for a breath. Suddenly, he thought of something. The bloody sword handed out a wave and uncovered the black veil worn by the knight. Suddenly, I realized.


    No wonder they''ve never heard of it before, and no wonder they''re equipped with this kind of dress that wraps themselves up. It turns out that these lizards and dragoons... Are demons!


    Some demons, similar to human beings, are hard to distinguish only from the surface, so they don''t need any special clothes. But more demons, physical characteristics and human existence is not small deviation, can be recognized at a glance. Presumably because of this, this team of sauropod cavalry chose to wear black robes and light armor and cover their faces with black veil.


    Given the answer, fu man will not stay for a long time. It was a team of cavalry that killed her, not one.


    He must live, and the sword in his hand must be returned to its real owner.


    "Ningyue, where have you been? Not even your own sword? "


    On the surface of the rusty dark Xuan ancient sword, the blood just stained almost disappeared. Under the reddish brown, a faint red light appears.


    Still running, fu man in the state of blood collapse and Ning Yue''s blood awakening are similar, which can slow down his pain sensitivity to a certain extent. Because of this, the left leg is barely able to move.


    Of course, it''s just that the pain is alleviated, it doesn''t mean that the injury will be alleviated. The blood is still spreading, but she can''t stop. Even if it''s a way of protecting people''s health by drinking poison to quench their thirst, it must be done.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    However, after all, his left leg lacked strength. After being delayed just now, fu man still had no time to break out of the encircled hunting circle. The wind broke through the jungle, and two shadows sprang up. The dragon''s eyes were fierce, and the Demon Knight held a long gun and locked the wounded body in the distance.


    The chill of Su Sha was filled with nothingness.


    Sasha, Sasha, Sasha¡ª¡ª


    Once stopped, the subsequent pursuit followed. However, in a few breathing gaps, the number of lizard Dragon Knights surrounding fu man increased to more than ten, which surrounded the other side. Warcraft''s gasps and rough sounds are mixed together, just like the prelude before the final hunting feast.


    "What are your origins? I''m afraid that this kind of disguise is not the same as the demons who came to the eternal night domain before? "


    With a cold reprimand, Fu Man barely maintained his standing posture and waved his sword.


    In this situation, it''s hard to fly.


    Clank, clank, clank!


    All of a sudden, all the sauropon Knights sound like they have long guns in their hands and are about to be killed.


    But in the next scene, fu man and these demon knights were shocked.


    All of a sudden, the venomous tooth lizard dragon began to make strange noises and refused to charge. Instead, they walked anxiously in the same place and kept looking at a corner in the distance.


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu. In the sight, smoke and dust were flying, and another cavalry charged to kill him. At the same time, a slightly sharp whistle came from afar. At the moment of hearing this, all the demon Knights looked at each other, and the lizard dragon turned around and ran out, scattered around and retreated, ignoring the surrounded fu man. Soon, fu man saw the object that lizard dragon was afraid of, a team of dark iron cavalry, well-equipped more than those demons. Only in them, she also felt a touch of death that did not belong to the living beings. In a flash, all the horses disappeared, and the last one came forward slowly. The horses were also like nightmare beasts, but the riders were no longer illusions. However, he did not go to see fu man, but far away from the depths of the jungle. In the dark, the retreating sauropods passed by, and a rider stayed at the same place. The knight on the sauropods'' back was also looking at this side. After the translucent black veil, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in the eyes of the demon Danfeng.

 Chapter 932

    The cold wind is as sharp as a knife.


    On the mountain road, the highest peak of the mountains, more than ten figures are walking slowly. The capable person in charge of the guard was very alert to the surroundings, and his palm was always on the weapon, and he did not dare to release it.


    Fierce light, bad intentions, everywhere. For human beings or demons, a little carelessness may endanger their lives. In the eyes of the overlord who has occupied the Tiehan mountains for nearly ten thousand years, it has long been common.


    There have been no visitors here for a long time, so that when they saw this team go up the mountain, they fluttered their wings and fell down one after another, perched on the rocks on both sides of the mountain road, and looked down at the uninvited guests. It seems that they are also issuing a warning to advise the ill intentioned to leave as soon as possible.


    This kind of warning, does not need the speech, also does not need to send out the roaring sound threat. Just the ferocious and strong body of this group, and the huge wings that can still fly freely in the face of the fierce wind, is the best deterrent.


    However, under the gaze of the fierce light with the intention of bloodthirsty, the leader of the team did not hesitate at all and ascended to a higher level step by step. Judging from the gap of the swinging robe and the figure, she was just a thin girl, but her step was more firm than several strong guards around her.


    In this way, in the eyes of more and more people, the leading girl came to the top of the mountain. In this place covered with snow all the year round, the outline of the huge nest was clear. And in the middle of it, a huge figure overlooks everything on a sudden metal like rock.


    Around his body, dozens of figures fluttered up and circled the sky.


    In an instant, all the guards were on guard and held the girl tightly.


    Who knows, the girl didn''t like it. She raised her hand to lift the brim of her Hoodie, and her cherry red hair danced with the wind. She raised her head, looked up at the huge figure above, and suddenly a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    Without waiting for her to speak, the giant shadow above made a sound first.


    "The highest peak of the Tiehan mountains. I haven''t had any guests for a long time. Good courage, worthy of the Royal Xuan engraved body. But you''re in the wrong place. There''s nothing you want here. In terms of the friendship between my family and your country in the past, it''s not difficult for you. Let''s go. "


    However, the girl did not move, just slowly raised the right hand, white palm exposed in the cold wind, appears particularly thin and weak. But at this moment, a crystal embedded in flesh and blood on the back of his hand flashed purple and red, and the cold wind around his body suddenly stopped, as if he had been completely isolated.


    "What I want is not a secret treasure, but the loyalty of the dragon family. It''s not allegiance to xuanke Empire, but allegiance to me, who is recognized by your real master


    All of a sudden, the strong wind circled, and the flying snow was swept away. The huge spiritual array with dark red lines in purple and black appears out of thin air, in which a faint light rises from the ground and pierces the sky, tearing the sky instantly.


    In an instant, above the summit, darkness came. At the same time, a figure slowly emerged from the rotating spirit array. The huge and ferocious wings, the domineering and dignified posture, and the natural crystal embedded with flesh and blood all over the body all demonstrate its dominant authority at the moment of coming again beyond the constraints of time and space.


    When the illusory eyes slowly opened, a line of cold light rippled the whole peak, and dozens of dragon shadows fluttered all over the sky at the same time. They all fell from the air and fell into the snow of the nest below.


    Seeing this, the king of the dragon, who was based on the highest place, roared, flapped his wings and fell to the girl. However, it is not a demonstration or resistance, but a direct bow to their arrogant head, close to the other side.


    "Master, please tell me your name. After thousands of years, the overlord''s family has once again vowed to be loyal to his majesty. "


    "The 97th emperor of xuanke Empire, Jialan mengye Loki."


    ¡­¡­


    This woman, it''s not easy!


    Looking at the knight on the dragon''s back from a distance, the eldest grandson is awed in the hollow. In the distance, the leader who ordered the lizard dragon cavalry to retreat turned out to be a woman, and judging from the faint smell around her, at least... A butcher of 1000 people.


    I''m afraid that only she knows how many dead souls she killed. Even, I don''t know. I don''t bother to calculate.


    When he meets such an opponent, he may be excited at ordinary times. But tonight, their own state still has not recovered from the previous consumption, how much feel will be a little tricky. As the Holy Son of the ghost temple, he is far superior to ordinary people in the sense of danger to some strong people with blood in their hands.


    "I didn''t expect to meet this kind of opponent in the meteorite Canyon, which has been destroyed for most of the time."


    Hum a smile, eldest grandson empty hand long gun a slant into the earth, sonorous voice tremble, ring under the night sky.


    However, the female Knight didn''t make any further moves. She just raised her left hand to make a throat cut. Then she urged the sauroposaurus to turn and quickly stride into the deep forest, and then disappeared into the dark.


    You''re leaving? But it''s good.


    With a sigh of relief, Chang sun Kong regained his mind and reached out to fu man, who was sitting on the ground.


    "How are you, all right?"


    "Who are you?"


    With vigilance on his face, fu man could feel that just now he was only the opponent''s hand in calling out the War Ghost iron cavalry, and the terror level was no less than that of the lizard dragon cavalry.


    It''s hard to distinguish between an enemy and a friend.


    "If I want to hurt you, I won''t save you. If you''re right, are you Asian? And those, I''m afraid, are demons. I''m human. Between you and them, of course, I''ll choose you. "


    In the face of this kind of speech, she still shook her head and hummed back: "it''s because I''m an Asian that I''ve experienced more. Thanks to this identity, I''ve been lucky to meet many ugly or respectable human beings, and also some demons who are moral and worthy of respect. It doesn''t work for me to divide the good and evil by race. "


    Hearing the words, Chang sun Kong wanted to continue to persuade him, but because he glanced at them unintentionally, the words stopped suddenly. In an instant, his eyes were on fu man''s right hand.


    It''s the sword in her right hand, to be exact.


    Aware of the other side''s eyes, fu man''s eyes changed. Jian Feng pointed out, "sure enough, you have another plan!"


    "You misunderstood. This sword belongs to my friend. Why is it in your hand? "


    Suddenly, fu man was also surprised and blurted out subconsciously: "hmm? What''s your friend''s name! "


    In an instant, Chang sun Kong showed a smile and said, "so you know Ning Yue? He is not far from here now. Would you like to go and have a look? "


    "But how can I know that what you say is true?"


    "If I''m hostile to you, just do it. Can you hold this sword in your present state? "


    After a moment''s hesitation, fu man nodded and lowered his hand. At the same time, she handed out her left hand and held the palm of Chang sun Kong''s hand.


    "I hurt my leg, I can''t move..."


    "My youyanmingju can carry two people at a time, no problem. This guy has a lot of stamina


    Soon after, they returned to the tree house. Before fu man got on the horse, Chang sunkong helped her to deal with the wound. It''s just that the poison goes deep into her body, and there''s no magic medicine in her hand, so she can only seal the blood flow in some parts of her body, and then find another way.


    In itself, he carried a lot of elixirs, but all of them have been cleaned up by the grapefruit. Whether they are useful or not, they are all piled up in the tree house, ningyue''s bedside.


    "Fu man, is that you?"


    Xiaopeng, sitting on the side of a tree branch, opens her eyes and looks surprised.


    It was not until he saw that she was also here that Fu man completely relaxed, nodded and said, "it''s good to see you again. Is Ning Yue on it? "


    "Well, he''s hurt more than anyone else. It''s just as if... Those injuries are not simple injuries. "


    While the two girls were talking, Chang sun Kong jumped on a branch and knocked on the door of the tree house. With the precedent that he pushed the door by himself before and was almost wiped out by Xiyou, he didn''t dare to go in directly.


    As for the practice of Xi You Jiu occupying the nest of magpies and driving the rest out of the tree house, they can only sigh. In the heart thought, this is also to ensure the safety of ningyue, simply do not care about her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Did not open the door, Xi pomelo just asked coldly.


    Chang sun Kong replied, "I heard some news just now. I went to have a look. By the way, I rescued an old friend of ningyue. She''s poisoned. She needs pills. I know that you want to use all the pills I brought to ningyue. However, he is not poisoned. There is a bottle of Jiedu powder. Can you spare it for me? "


    "Good."


    The door opened in response to the sound. A guide rope floating in the air handed out a porcelain vase to Chang sunkong. It was the antidote powder he wanted.


    Before going down the tree, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with ningyue?"


    "It''s much better than the last few days, but I can''t wake up. In his body, Xuanli is very disordered. I dare not interfere in order to avoid another accident. At the moment, it''s up to him. "


    Having said that, Xi pomelo''s small hand has been holding ningyue''s palm, never let go. The softest and lightest pure spiritual power is slowly input into each other''s meridians, which is very careful.


    That''s the only thing she can do at the moment.


    "Ningyue, Xiyou won''t allow you to do anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    The strange night sky is dark, and the dim Stardust is shining with mysterious brilliance.


    Looking up at these motionless, ningyue did not remember how long it had been. However, he knew in his heart that this was not the real starry sky. He was afraid that he was once again in the mind space and could not leave for the time being.


    "I don''t know. What happened to them?"


    With a sigh, he felt powerless and unable to move. He also knew that the weakness and fatigue he felt in reality would only be better.


    "Why, are you still worried about others?"


    All of a sudden, a low voice sounded, which really shocked Ning Yue. Here, can there be other voices coming in?


    But for a moment, that voice is still a little familiar, and last time, it seems that it was in its own mind space when it called.


    "Master fahuanglong, you have made me miserable. Now, will even my consciousness invade? " At the next moment, the clouds in the illusory starry sky above are broken, and the whole space is reflected by the bright rays. After that, a dragon''s shadow came slowly in the starlight. Around his body, more than ten circles of changeable runes are flashing with strange light, and there is an inexplicable dignity and oppression in the whole mind space¡° intrusion? Don''t be so mean. I am not my own God, but I am a remnant of the supreme law of my family. When I am awakened, it means that the time is ripe. " Rather more a Zheng, subconsciously back: "what time?"¡° It''s time for you to be reborn and formally accept the law of prohibition. "

 Chapter 933

    "Ah?"


    His face twitched slightly, and Ning Yue said again, "master, do you think it''s not enough to torture me? Just because of your inheritance from the fortress, how many days have I been here? He was so miserable that he was almost killed by an enemy who didn''t pay attention to him at ordinary times. Now, I can only sleep and stay in this mental space


    "Folly. For tens of thousands of years, I don''t know how many races, how many strong people, covet the forbidden law of our race, but only your ancestors get favor and form a contract. As his posterity, he still despises this subversive power. I just said that the time is ripe. The pain you suffered before was just a drop of blood essence of the real dragon, which was added to my body when I put the forbidden law into my body. Now, the first step is almost complete. "


    Smell speech, rather more froze. Originally, there is this one? Just why didn''t you tell him before?


    "I said, can we not make such a big change without my consent?"


    "Your body is too weak. Even if you inherit the blood of the ancestors who signed the contract with my family, after thousands of years, the rest is far from enough. But fortunately, the inheritance across time is just sleeping, not disappearing. That drop of blood essence of our family washed the marrow of the book of changes, all based on your original blood, but awakened the sleeping power. On this basis, it further integrates the essence and blood of our family and reproduces the contract signed with your ancestors in the past. Only in this way can you control the law of prohibition. "


    When the voice fell, a trace of bright light gold swam in the illusory body of the French Emperor Dragon. It seemed that he was responding to each other. In ningyue''s body, a little bit of light flickered. At this moment, he found that the pain was no longer there. Instead, he felt an unprecedented lightness. He stood up and scurried, floating in the void, slowly approaching the giant shadow above.


    In his surprise, he clenched his right fist, waved his arm, and the abundant mysterious force flowed out of his body, burst and roared. It''s a long time since it gives back to the smooth feeling of meridians in the body.


    "When the fusion is completely completed, your real body will also have the present strength. Before that, you need to begin to accept the first level of the edict law. Let me ask you, what are the most fundamental elements of martial arts in the world? "


    Looking up at the dragon''s shadow above, Ning Yue thought for a moment and then said, "faster speed, stronger power? And, smaller, more balanced consumption? "


    "A little bit. The birth of martial arts, spirit weapons and even magic guides pursues to create the unknown with the known. Get more at the same price. The constant deduction and the constant search for evolution are all for further innovation and change. "


    Speaking of this, the French emperor long pause, and asked: "then, do you know, what is the law of prohibition?"


    Ningyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Not to mention thousands of years ago, even thousands of years ago, I know very little. "


    "Under the rule of forbidden edict, I can''t do whatever I want, and I can''t use any weapon of martial arts. Whatever you have, regardless of energy flow or actual weapons, you can remove all your strength. Within the scope of the law, I am the only one. However, ten thousand years ago, people, gods and demons were ignorant. They all thought that the law of forbidding edicts was a different kind of stagnant, which was to solidify and balance the change, and to end the change with invariance. Therefore, among the four real dragon clans, only the fahuanglong clan is the most lonely. Until the last moment, they finally found the people who agreed with us, not just those who coveted the power of the law. "


    "All that is not allowed is not available?"


    Marvel at the overbearing of this sentence, I''d rather take a breath in my heart. If the rule of this absolute overlord can really be displayed, it is a dictatorship that can not be disobeyed.


    Of course, he also cares about the subsequent explanation. At first hearing, it is true that, as the FA Huanglong said, the law of forbidden edict checks and balances the change by solidifying, and ends the change by unchanging. It''s just the opposite of the world''s martial arts.


    As if aware of his doubts, the French emperor long snorted: "when your ancestors met our family, they said the key point, so they formed a contract with them. The rule of forbidden edict is not unchanging, but it can be restrained by the construction before any martial moves take shape. Perhaps, it is not that there are no other geniuses of the three tribes who have never realized this, but that they dare not and do not want to admit it. He claims to be the master of the plane, but he is poor all his life and can''t go beyond the rules of our family. "


    Nodding his head and praising in secret, Ning Yue said: "to surpass, take the first step, subvert the other party''s change. The law of forbidding orders is really powerful. But in my opinion, the law of prohibition is not omnipotent, right? There must be higher level martial arts above it. "


    "It''s natural. Looking at tens of thousands of years, which group can really become the absolute master? What''s more, at the time of the great calamity in the past, Zhenlong''s four clans spared no effort to survive. However, the original invaders seemed to have some spare power, but somehow they did not continue to increase their troops, which enabled this man to breathe until now. "


    Thank you for your advice


    "The law of prohibition can be said to be changeable. Regardless of the shape of the blade, any move changes, can be integrated into the law, to transcend the change, break the opponent''s ever-changing. The concrete can''t be explained in words, but can only be understood in meaning. You will understand it slowly, and eventually you will be able to understand it well. "


    At the end of the speech, the emperor raised his head and roared, his whole body was broken, and he was fed with flying light scraps, which blended with the original Rune lingering around the body, forming a circle of waves. The huge and mysterious ancient spirit array covers the sky.


    "My mission is over. Next, what will happen in the future depends on your choice. May the precious and correct method be used to reshape the plane balance. "


    "Yes, sir. I''d like to send you a present."


    When Ning Yue got up from the kneeling posture, there was no dragon shadow left in the sky, and the rest was the huge Rune array. The bright light fell into his body. At this moment, the skin becomes transparent, and every bone and meridian inside is clearly visible.


    On it, small runes are engraved with rubbings.


    A little bit hot, burning in the body. But he didn''t have any panic, hanging in the mind space, sitting cross legged, closing his eyes, slowly feeling the integration of new power. On this basis, new laws are absorbed and evolved.


    What Ning Yue wants is not only the law of prohibition, but also the way of evolution that only belongs to himself.


    "It seems to be another long and fierce battle."


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyue sleeps on the 19th day, Xiyou''s last patience has been exhausted. After these days of rest and self adjustment, her state is not good, but she can no longer move freely with the help of two metal prostheses.


    Early this morning, two of the toughest guides to resume activities raised ningyue, who was still sleeping. For the first time in history, Xiyou took the initiative to open the door of the tree house and came outside.


    For a moment, all eyes focused on the past, are surprised.


    "Xiyou, where are you going to take him?"


    Chang sunkong was the first to ask. Of course, he could see that Xiyou was not going to take ningyue out to bask in the sun. It is inevitable that there will be a friendly destination to go.


    Xi pomelo leaps into the air, and the four guiding ropes behind it soar. The streamer of each other condenses into two translucent wings, and soars in the air.


    Then, she turned her head and glanced at Chang sun Kong under her eyes, and coldly replied, "I don''t want to drag on any longer. The rest of the pills must give full play to the maximum effect. And I want to thoroughly check the state of ningyue. The only way to do this is to go back to the disaster chaos


    "Disaster chaos? You mean the ship that sank for thousands of years? Don''t be kidding. In the spiritual burst that you detonated before, the warship was the first to bear the brunt. Even if it wasn''t completely destroyed, the rest of the wreckage can''t finish what you want to do. What''s more, the spread of erosion factors is the most serious there. If you take him there, I''m afraid it will... "


    "No, you don''t know anything. First, just like that burst impact, the bridge protected by special metal barriers inside disaster chaos is still intact, and what I want to go to is there. Second, the natural resistance to repulsive particles is still above me. You don''t have to worry about it at all. "


    After that, the grapefruit flutters its wings and flies away.


    Seeing this, Chang sun Kong looked at Xiao Peng, fu man and woser, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go with you. Just in case, you''d better leave meteor canyon. I don''t know when the last one will reappear. It''s just that your words are hard to resist. "


    Without waiting for a reply, he jumped up in a hurry, and his wings appeared behind him. Although we can still identify the general location, I''m afraid that even the monsters like disaster and chaos will be thrown away from the original place through the previous spiritual riot. It will take some time just to find it by yourself.


    Xiyou used to be the captain of the disaster and chaos, and she was also an ingenious family. Since she made this decision, it is very likely that there will be a special way to find the warship directly.


    So, we have to keep up!


    For the long sun Kong closely follow, Xi pomelo of course aware of, but also did not stop. After these days of getting along, she knew that the other party would not harm herself or rather, since she wanted to follow, whatever. Anyway, she no longer works in the world of gods, and it doesn''t matter if disaster chaos is invaded or stolen by anyone.


    As long as, before that, she can cure ningyue.


    Half an hour later, after turning a broken mountain peak, Xiyou began to descend. In the distance, in a scorching land, there are still some trees left. In the huge pit, a section of inclined metal debris seems to be out of place with the surrounding.


    "Found it."


    Following the trend, stepping on the scorched earth with a little bit of heat, the grapefruit smiles and looks at the most familiar disaster number. Even so, it''s just the last piece of debris. Even though, once it left its most sad memory.


    But now, she is still happy, because only here, she can further heal ningyue.


    "I was thrown to this place. Fortunately, it''s not in any abyss - eh? What are those? "


    In the process of descending, Chang sunkong''s eyes suddenly look cold.


    In the distance, among the rocks, there are several figures dormant. When Xiyou walked slowly towards the wreckage of the warship, the hidden hunters jumped out and rushed through the Cangyi land.


    The shadows were familiar to him. Lizard cavalry, ambush here!

 Chapter 934

    "Xiyou, mind the northwest direction!"


    At the moment of warning, Chang sun Kong moved his body and cut a silver rainbow in the void.


    But he was fast enough, and the sauropods were not slow. The last 200 meters was enough for them. All the spears swung and lifted, aimed at the distant figures, and threw them out together. The sound of breaking through the air is very fierce.


    Almost at the same moment, she noticed that the murderer was approaching. Xiyou glared angrily, and the four guide ropes behind her were unfolded. The hot light coming out of the nozzle suddenly went out, and in a moment, a layer of fuzzy barriers were interwoven with each other to block her.


    Compared with counterattack, it is more important to protect ningyue who has no Parry power at the moment. Absolutely not. Get into a fight.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Three wipe the cold awn to fall to hit first, the gun tip pierces the barrier, answer the voice to burst into the defense. However, only the tip of the barrier penetrated a little, and the long gun failed to penetrate it completely.


    However, the follow-up attack immediately came, dozens of long throwing guns turned into dark shadows and stabbed them hard.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the barrier is full of holes, and the gun tip penetrating into the first layer of defense points to the grapefruit at a close distance, which looks like a hedgehog. The faint chill was clear.


    "Damn it, the spiritual power supply for several days in succession, the load of the core hub is too big, and it can''t support it."


    Grin a hum, in fact, Xi pomelo also know, as a clever family, she has not received care for a long time. Even if there is no previous delivery of spiritual power to ningyue, only relying on self-healing, the previous trauma can not be cured. This time, she chose to go back to the disaster chaos number. In addition to healing ningyue, she also had another purpose to maintain herself with the help of the remaining magic guide.


    Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    The cracks spread over the defenses, and several broken holes converged. The whole barrier is in danger. The next round of long gun throwing is coming.


    "Back off."


    In a flash of lightning, Chang sun Kong finally arrived, and a long gun shook the wind. In the fierce wind, the shadows of the guns gather and stab each other. Each stab just hits the falling gun, and they collide with each other in an instant.


    In a flash, all the shadows of the gun cracked, but the falling spears also deviated from the original trajectory and scattered to one side.


    "It''s a bit powerful."


    After a fight, he sighed. I don''t know the strength of the sauropod cavalry since I didn''t fight officially last time. This time, but I had a good experience. Maybe the power of a single gun is limited, and he can push it at will. But dozens of them fell together, and they were able to compete with him.


    Turning his head, Chang sunkong turned his lips to Xi you and said, "you can do what you want. I''ll take care of it here."


    "Well... Be careful."


    After hesitation, Xi pomelo added a reminder. With a wave of a small hand, the barrier broke, and all the penetrating spears fell to the ground.


    Then, she took ningyue to jump forward, step by step, and rushed to the side where the wreckage of disaster chaos was located.


    "It''s rare that she can say a good word."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Chang sun Kong draws back his attention and stares back at the coming cavalry charge in front of him. The preparation for the attack is not a long gun under the palm, but a ring of light on the left hand.


    "War Ghost, let you gallop on the battlefield once again."


    Black fog, murderous, ghostly figures from behind him, waving guns to meet the front of the Dragon cavalry.


    For a moment, the dragon''s pace was disordered and sluggish, and it was afraid again because of its instinct of danger. But this time, it was only a moment. The next moment, with a slightly sharp howl from the distance, all the lizards looked in the eyes and quickened their pace.


    On the dragon''s back, the Demon Knight''s long gun has been thrown, and the rest is the waist machete. They all come out of the scabbard and shine in the void.


    The first round of fighting came in the roar and tremble of the earth. The two iron cavalries collided with each other fiercely. The swords and guns roared, and they cut into the opponent''s body mercilessly.


    In this war, the losses of the two sides were almost one to one. The War Ghost iron cavalry is not aware of the pain and is extremely brave. However, it also has a fatal weakness. After all, they don''t have a real body. They are only composed of resentment, murderous Qi and a trace of ghost. They can barely be regarded as immortal. But once they are injured beyond the limit, even if they don''t directly hurt the soul, they will break up because the balance of the spirit building body is broken. They will return to the Warcraft ring and recover slowly.


    And it seems that the sauropods are aware of this. In other words, the leader who was always at the bottom of the line and didn''t attack personally realized this, and the lizard dragon under her seat howled again. When the two armies turned to start the second battle, the situation changed again.


    This time, the casualty ratio has reached three to one! Every time you lose three warspirit cavalry, you can replace one lizard dragon cavalry to die.


    Because the fighting method of sauropod cavalry has changed. The machete they wield has changed from attack to defense. It is only used to parry the spear of War Ghost. The critical strike is initiated by the venomous tooth lizard dragon under the seat, or claws, or fangs. He completely grasped the biggest weakness of the War Ghost iron cavalry, and was defeated in one blow.


    At the moment when the vigorous figures are springing out from the battle between the two armies, there are not many War Ghost cavalry that can be rushed out under the scattered dark shadow.


    Among them, most of the demon cavalry killed in the second round were done by Chang sunkong himself who was mixed in the War Ghost cavalry.


    "It''s really difficult. You can see the weakness in one fight. What''s the origin of these demons? They are even more sophisticated and ruthless than those of the former cayin Empire to the demon guide corps! "


    Secretly scolded, Chang sun Kong''s eyes fell on the leader who was in charge of the command in the distance. It was the female demon knight who met him that night.


    Five fingers just a grip, holding a long gun, the mind has made up its mind, a reprimand, the cavalry prominent, the third round of fighting on this roar.


    The earth trembles wildly, the clanging iron hooves play the song of killing, and the blaring sword and gun is the best accompaniment. The brave soldiers who once galloped the battlefield, even if only the dead, still did not forget the oath of the past. This battlefield is their eternal destination.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, close combat, smoke and diffuse black fog rolling wantonly. The sound of separation is still in the air. A lizard Trooper rushed out of the shadow and fog. Compared with the beginning of the third round, he had no loss. At most, it''s just the armor of sauropods or cavalry that has fresh scars.


    At the other end, Chang sun Kong rushed out first, and there were less than ten war ghosts behind him. However, after rushing out of the combat area, the galloping speed of all the cavalry did not slow down, and they did not turn to prepare for the next round of attack as they did in the previous two times. All the offensive, at the moment lock more forward, the distance has not been fighting that figure.


    Catch the thief, catch the king first!


    This time, Chang sun Kong didn''t do anything, just to accumulate his strength and go straight to the enemy chieftain. On the side of the female knight who was obviously the leader, there were only less than ten guards.


    At present, the fighting strength of the two sides is equal.


    Yes, just for now. Aware of the sudden change, the remaining dozens of dragon cavalry turned around and ran on the earth as fast as they could to help their own troops.


    "One on one, I don''t think I''ll lose to you!"


    A ride leap, Chang sun Kong took the lead to attack the female knight.


    Almost at the same time, the four riders rushed out to meet the gun.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of the gun, an arc of Silver Rainbow paddles in the void, touches the track, and breaks the blade. You Yan Ming foal landed heavily from the gap. At the moment when his hooves hit the earth, a circle of hot waves was aroused, and the strong wind surged up, throwing the four lizard dragon cavalry and their mounts into the air.


    After that, the long spear made another stroke, followed by a chase and a pick, two strokes of cold awn startled Hong, where the deep cold chopped, blood red splashed.


    Four demon cavalry and four poisonous tooth lizards died together.


    Blood and flesh flying and falling, a strong wind break hit, a flash of cold light, but the female Knight shot. Before her subordinate''s corpse fell to the earth, she had already shot. Her more powerful mount leaped up, her powerful feet lifted up their claws, and together with the spear, she attacked changsunkong.


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, a layer of shadow barrier emerged out of thin air, blocking the bayonet and claw attack from the front. A miss, female knight and mount together slide down, and seize this opportunity, Chang sun Kong left palm wave away defense, right hand tightly pull gun aimed at the opponent''s throat.


    At the same moment, the female Knight drew a machete from her left hand and stabbed a spear in the arc moon shape. However, the sharp shot from the point of the gun could not be completely resolved at the first time, and the thin chill condensed into a line to shoot. While cutting off her hair, the hanging rope of the veil was also cut off, and the black translucent cover floated with the wind, revealing her true colors.


    Subconsciously one eye looks, eldest grandson hollow in secretly surprised. Just as she had expected when she looked at each other at a distance the night before, this female demon was coquettish and violent. A pair of Danfeng, who were drawn from the corner of her eyes, showed some charm in her eyes. However, in her slightly delicate face and slightly raised lips, there was no reservation of her bloodthirsty nature.


    Ding!


    A cold light pick a cut, the female Knight counterattack of the gun will be between each other''s line of sight. Chang sun Kong, who has come back to himself, holds a gun with both hands, splits and stabs again, and starts shaking with his opponent.


    Below, the two horses hover in the same place and circle, at the same time, they are also fighting. However, you Yan Ming Ju is not as evasive as the rest of the War Ghost iron cavalry. Equipped with an exquisite helmet, it constantly dodges the claw and bite of the poisonous tooth lizard dragon. It can even find the time to bump its head and wound its opponent with two rows of spikes on its helmet.


    After three moves, Chang sun Kong could not help but pull hard in his heart. The female knight in front of him was very strong. No matter the skill of riding or the skill of sword and spear, he was impeccable at the initial level of the whole earth. Relying on the unique skill of ghost temple, I can''t get the upper hand for a while. There is not much time left for him.


    The lizard and dragon cavalry have arrived to join the original guards here. All the war ghosts and iron cavalry have been destroyed. He is fighting alone.


    "In the end, you are the only one who can be relied on. Xi you, you should hurry up. If the situation is not good, I''m not sure I''ll leave you and Ning Yue and run away by myself. "


    Zheng - gun roar, wave a reverse wave, the crazy cold wave across the earth, set off a sharp cold wave will attack the side of a few riding split into a blood mist. After that, Chang sun Kong''s wristband lights up a strange light, and the sharp howling sound turns into a strong wind with him as the center, circling wildly and sweeping out. In the process of spreading, all the galloping sauropods suddenly stopped, twitching and twisting. As well as the demon cavalry of their respective sad riding, they put down their weapons to cover their heads and kept wailing. However, the leading female Knight did not seem to be affected, as did the somewhat different poisonous tooth lizard dragon under her seat, but only stepped back a few steps and growled. But even that''s enough. With a long gun, Chang sunkong''s eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration¡° Next, it''s still me and you Unexpectedly, that female Knight suddenly evil spirit smile: "no, you are wrong. The poisonous tooth lizard dragon, the wind riding hunting regiment, has always been a group hunting. " Whoosh! The wind is startled, the chill is coming, and the sharp sound is coming from far away. At the same moment, the Dragon leaped, rowed and stabbed. Lethal attack, sudden appearance.

 Chapter 935

    "It seems that it can barely work."


    Holding a piece of metal plate from a mess, Xi You sighed gently. With her fingers waving on the metal plate several times, some of the lines engraved on it lit up instantly. Then, a ray of light and shadow is injected into the terminal warship console along the long pipe connecting the metal plate guide cable.


    Squeak! Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    The electric spark flickers. In the dim bridge, because the crystal lamp inside the ceiling lights up again, ushering in the light again. Although the remaining lamps are less than one-third, fortunately, it also reflects the part Xiyou most hopes to use.


    "Ningyue, you''ll be better soon if you wait a little longer."


    In the front, a square bed like platform protrudes. When Ning Yue is put on the platform, several circles of runes on the surface of the platform light up and arch up a glimmer of light, penetrating Ning Yue''s body, and then set off in mid air to build a three-dimensional human pattern.


    In this three-dimensional pattern, every bone and vein of his is clearly visible. Even, it can reproduce the general situation of Xuanli movement in the body at this moment.


    After observing carefully for a while, Xi pomelo whispered: "how can this happen, basically OK? Why, then, would you rather not wake up? "


    With a small hand, the shimmering light moved to ningyue''s head, reflecting a more complex pattern. Of course, this can''t be the image in his mind, just can reflect the brain activity into the eyes of Xi you.


    "Even people who are awake don''t necessarily have this kind of activity, do they? Does it mean that he didn''t wake up all the time because he was still integrating the law of forbidden edicts, rather than being seriously injured? "


    In doubt, she poked out a little bit of the guide rope behind her back. In response, a guide rope poked out from under the platform took over a bottle of pills from the other side. Then, put the last two pills into a small glass bottle that comes out of the nozzle. Close the moment, light milky white liquid together into the bottle, still stirring automatically. Soon, the pill became the liquid medicine.


    After that, the guide rope goes into Ning Yue''s mouth, leans up on the platform and holds him up in a half lying sitting position. Then, the liquid medicine is slowly fed into ningyue''s mouth.


    See, Xi pomelo a little relieved, alone to the other end of the bridge, like the tower like the highest position. There are also special seats she abandoned before.


    Before sitting in the main seat, she gently touched her throat. Most of her ragged special clothes fell off to the sole of her feet, and then she sat down. At the next moment, the six guide cables are connected to the special socket behind the main seat, and the rings of electricity and light connect each other.


    "Jiqiao No.19, Xiyou, is the expulsion type, exercising the power of the captain of the disaster chaos. Abandon all weapon type magic guides, all related energy and materials, all used to repair me, no need to heal, 70% can. The remaining dexterous clans can be equipped with weapons directly. After the repair, they can be configured with us in a unified way. "


    All of a sudden, the bridge lights flashed and dimmed a lot. On the control seat of the front two circles of platform, countless re lit lines slowly fell into silence again. On the main seat, Xiyou, who is undergoing repair, also closes her eyes. Consciousness is about to fall into a deep sleep, small mouth slightly a pull, she is smiling.


    "Ningyue, I hope that when Xiyou wakes up this time, you are already awake."


    ¡­¡­


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the shotgun rubs against the barrel of the block gun. After the fire flashes all the way, Chang sun Kong is about to throw it away, and suddenly feels a force of restraint to lock his weapon. After a quick look, he noticed that the spear was the same as that used by all sauropods, with two side blade barbs, which just caught his own spear.


    What''s more, the spear is just a part of the front end. At the end of the spear is connected with a chain made of Xuanli, which is far away from the other end and is in the hands of another dragon knight who is just rushing to it.


    "What, there is a Demon Knight who can resist the howling bracelet? The second place in the world? Interesting


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Chang sun Kong''s left hand pokes out a little, but he doesn''t face the spear from above, but points to sit down the flame dark horse.


    In a twinkling, the horse dissipated into a wind. He fell with the tide and set his feet on the earth. However, the wind from the flame of the dark horse did not dissipate directly. Instead, it circled and ignited in circles, reflecting on the earth and surging up.


    At the next moment, the flame burst and erupted, overflowing Chang sun Kong''s whole body, meeting the spear above. At the same time, the long gun connected by Xuanli chain will be swallowed together.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roar and burst, hot roar its wind. However, still another figure against the wind, a long rod in the hands of a draw, half shot long gun back to the top of the barrel, combined into one. Then, a volley, straight before the female Knight spear. For a moment, the two forces were integrated, the gun tips were against each other, and a cold light ran through the swirling flame, slicing the heat into two parts.


    Zheng!


    On the scorching earth, a crack suddenly cuts open. However, in its spread line, there is no changsunkong figure.


    One person and one shot, standing alone, looking at the two figures from the side of the crack, frowning.


    In front of my eyes, the two figures were almost the same from their clothes to their body shape, and then to their breath. Not far away, a dragon of poisonous tooth lizard runs to squat down and takes the knight back up. There is only one veil left between them. Because before Chang sun Kong a shot suddenly stabs, but floats the veil.


    It seems that he has noticed this, and the knight who appears later simply takes off the black veil to show his face. At this moment, Chang sun was shocked again.


    Unexpectedly, and guess the same, two figures are almost identical, it is a mold carved out. From the gorgeous eyes of Danfeng, to the cold face, to the lips with a bloodthirsty smile, to the expression of charm and violence, there is no difference at all.


    "I can''t imagine that the leader of the wind riding hunting group is a pair of demon sisters Shuangshu."


    "I don''t know. You are ignorant. But it''s true that this kind of deserted land occupied by human beings, how could we have heard the name of our two sisters. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are doomed to be a dead man. "


    One of the female Knights gave a cold smile. When she waved her spear, Chang sun Kong finally noticed the difference between the two sisters. On the wrist of this later demon woman, there is a bracelet with many skeletal fragments.


    "Can you ask who is your sister and who is your sister?"


    "I''m my sister. Why, that''s the last question before death? "


    The female Knight without a bracelet hums coldly. As the long gun under her hand slowly goes out, the sitting lizard dragon starts to be irritable. Her single leg claws move the earth and raise a little smoke.


    Shaking his head slightly, Chang sun Kong replied: "it''s just a little doubt. In addition, before death, these three words are too arbitrary. The son of the ghost temple is immortal


    At the last word, he suddenly ran out. In the front of his body, a dark red flame surged out. Once again, it turned into a flame foal for him to jump on and charge.


    "Ghost temple? Are the chosen servants of the gods? If I kill you, I''ll get a lot of booty. "


    With a banter and a smile, the elder sister first attacked the lizard. The lizard roared and leaped up with its claws. The claw tip of the lower stab, together with the tip of the side stab gun, is shrouded in a circle of purple black cold light spiral, which is as powerful as a meteor.


    All of a sudden, the Youyan Mingju stood up and was picked up by the high arched changsunkong with his gun. The flame of the horse''s foothold surged up and roared into the tip of the gun. The most bizarre point is that the point of the gun is burning, but the stab is still chilly.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Double gun shock, a circle of waves should spread, around the void and the earth, instantly split countless distortions. In the blink of an eye, the blood foam was flying. The armor and scales touched were as crisp as rotten wood. In an instant, they were broken into flying debris. A little bit of flesh and blood was crushed, filled with void and dyed scarlet.


    Zheng!


    In the middle of the stalemate, the third cold light hit, but it was my sister''s long gun, dragging Xuanli''s chain and half of the edge into the wind wave, hitting the place where the two guns met, pressing on again.


    For the sisters Shuangshu once again, Chang sun Kong certainly did not expect, rather, he is waiting for this time.


    "The last blow is to bury you!"


    In a strange smile, the long gun in his hand broke into a piece of dancing purple light, and the flame under his seat collapsed together, ignited a raging flame, and ascended to cover the whole body. Even without the expansion of the magic wings, the body is still floating in the air.


    As for the two shock forces in front of him, they didn''t go any further with the disappearance of the long gun. They were still stuck in the distance, under the resistance of strange ripples.


    As Chang sun Kong pushed his two palms of purple light to the center of the ripples of the sisters'' two guns, a grinning skeleton appeared respectively. In the center of the four empty eyes, a little red suddenly flickered.


    "End, curse!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, purple black distortion, light wantonly across the sky, endless ripples between heaven and earth, vaguely, countless ghosts cruising in the afterwave, wailing more than, crying the grievances of the dead.


    In mid air, the two figures rout together, and each other''s Mount lizards are directly engulfed by the end of the purple light. Their flesh and blood blink into fog, and their skeletons only last for a moment, breaking into dust.


    Shoulder to shoulder, the two sisters Knight only defensive posture, half kneeling on the ground to continue to unload, constantly backward.


    The suspended body is about to land. At the last moment, Chang sunkong ''.


    Dong!


    Purple black thick fog crazy rolling, in which countless pieces of armor and robes splashed out. As the shadow faded, the two broken guns of the earth were inserted obliquely, still shaking gently.


    "This kind of strength, dare to covet the thing of my ghost temple, extremely stupid."


    The long gun reappeared, and Chang sun Kong strode forward to the last shadow and fog gathering position. He felt that the other side was not dead, but there was only breathing.


    If there is no armor or blade, how can we fight to death.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Just as he was thinking about this, a line of demonic cold light broke through the thick fog and suddenly stabbed him. Subconsciously, he flanked his body to block, and at the same time, he fired a backhand shot. Also at this moment, the second figure longitudinal fog, and then a little cold light suddenly thorn.


    Horizontal hand a lock, instant catch each other''s wrist, this moment, changsunkong''s eyes just with each other''s eyes. The female knight, who has lost her blade and armor, is left with only a thin piece of clothing, which can''t even completely cover her hot body. But that is under the thin clothes, a ring of enchanting deep pink spirit array slowly turns, consistent light, at the same time lit up in the eyes of sister Shuangshu. At the moment of a close glimpse, Chang sun''s hollow spirit trembled, and even at this critical moment of life and death, a trance appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 936

    At this moment, Chang sun Kong, as if he had been taken out of his soul, stood in the same place. Even if the sister Knights take back their daggers, he still has no more changes and continues to stand in the same place. Then, with five fingers loosened, the gun fell to the ground and rolled to one side.


    At the same time, the howl bracelet on his left wrist also stopped whistling, the invisible resentment oppression was relieved instantly, and all the Dragon cavalry were relieved. Soon, the lizard dragon galloped, and dozens of dark shadows gathered here, surrounded him.


    However, even if his eyes were full of killing intention and anger, no cavalry or poisonous tooth lizard would dare to attack Chang sun Kong who had no ability to fight back.


    Because the leader did not give orders.


    "Sister, you come and I come?"


    The younger sister jokingly smiles and reaches out her hand to brush changsunkong''s chin. Even so, the other side still doesn''t have any action of resistance.


    The dark pink light in the eyes is still suffused, and my sister coldly replied: "the prey that has reached my mouth can be eaten at any time. When to catch the prey that has not been caught is the key. He''s yours, but don''t rush. At least, when I''m done with that. "


    "But without me, can my sister solve the two problems over there with these guys who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough?"


    "Rani, I have said many times that I dislike the leaders of my subordinates. I don''t think they will work for you sincerely. That''s why you can only act alone, and I''m the only real leader of Yufeng riding hunting regiment. "


    Leaving this sentence, my sister turned and walked towards the wreckage of the warship not far away. Without additional orders, all the sauropods follow behind and move forward quickly.


    "It''s up to you, sister. Anyway, I''m used to going on my own. It''s enough to help you occasionally and get some booty I deserve. For example, this guy. When you come back, all the harvest will be in my pocket. "


    With a strange smile on her face, her sister Rani grabbed Chang sun Kong''s chin with her fingers and forced him to lower his head and gaze into her eyes. At the same time, the other hand out, along the other side of the abdomen slowly upward stroking. Under her fingertips, a trace of enchanting light slowly penetrated into Chang sun Kong''s robe and directly brushed his skin.


    "In front of the sleepers, men have no secrets. Tell me, who are you, what do you know, and how many magic weapons do you have. Tell me, I will satisfy you and help you release your depression for a long time... "


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, what kind of queer task did your employer give you?"


    The female knight was walking in a dark passage of the wreckage of the warship. Although it was only a piece of wreckage of the disaster chaos, it was still more than 200 meters long, and there were not many gaps on the surface, so it could go deep into the core. In the end, the entrance she chose was the same as the one she had seen before, the most common broken gate.


    Behind him, the following sauropods jumped off their mounts and followed on foot. The passage is not narrow. If you really want to go, the poisonous tooth lizard can pass through. However, once the battle is entangled here, it is difficult for the sauropod cavalry to give full play to their own advantages and simply choose to walk.


    Of course, half of the cavalry were left at the entrance in case of accidents.


    The road is dark and long, but there are no obstacles along the way. Only dry blood stains can be found on the walls or floors, which may be left by the last invaders.


    Not long later, the female knight and his party came to a closed door, and there was no other way. Through the metal door, I can hear the sound of sparkle.


    "Chief, do you need to..."


    One of the cavalry did not finish his words, but the female Knight raised her hand to stop.


    With a smile, she went to the metal door, took out a necklace from her last personal clothes and put it close to the door.


    The next moment, the necklace actually moved by itself. A piece of it looked like a hanging bead. Now it became the direct part of its activity. It stretched out and climbed straight. It attached to the surface of the metal door and quickly crawled, like a centipede.


    "What''s this?"


    The cavalry who spoke just now was surprised. It was obvious that he had never seen anything so strange.


    In response, the female knight, as the leader, was a little proud and said with a smile: "last year, she got it from some evil guide officer in the cayin empire. It is said that this magic guide bug is good at cracking all kinds of mechanisms, especially the magic guide mechanism. Perhaps, in its heyday, this warship could not penetrate successfully. But now, I''m not sure. "


    After a while, a few clear sound came from the metal door. Then, the sequence of flashing runes is lit up, and the closed door slowly opens after a slight tremor.


    From the gradually expanding crack in the door, you can clearly see the light inside. Although it is not bright, but this kind of dim light for the dim channel, has been like a guiding light.


    Behind the gate, although it is also a mess, it still retains some of its former orderliness. Above the two rows of circular arc-shaped control seats, a tower like platform stands. There, on the only main seat, a small figure sat motionless, letting a few guide ropes move around to inject a little bit of light into the surface of her body.


    "It seems that this is the so-called bridge. Well, the one above must be the girl who just came in. Sure enough, she is an ingenious person, and has something to do with the heaven and God world, and also with this sunken warship! "


    Excited, the female Knight left her lower part, jumped up, waved her palm, hit the side of the metal platform again, and then rose again to the platform where Xi you was. Looking closely at the clever girl in the deep sleep, she twists a banter around the corner of her mouth.


    "The enchantment of sleeping demons can''t deal with nonliving beings, but if you cut off the connection between you and your seat at this time, the impact of backfire can almost destroy you?"


    Under her hand, a dagger came out. Just as he was about to start, suddenly, a trace of instinctive vigilance flashed in his heart. Looking back, his eyes fell on the arched metal platform below.


    There''s nothing up there, but from the aerial guide rope above, it seems that there was something there before, but it''s not there now.


    "By the way, she didn''t come in alone. So, where''s the other man? "


    Suddenly, her eyes became cold and fierce. The female Knight waved and yelled: "search here thoroughly. Don''t let go of any corner. If you meet any enemy, you can kill them directly. You don''t need to live. "


    "Yes


    Many cavalry were ordered to break into the bridge with machetes.


    Also at this moment, the female Knight slowly drew back her hand, no doubt at a glance, suddenly in her heart. On the side of the Dagger''s mirror like blade, a figure perched above is faintly reflected.


    So, it''s up there.


    Suddenly turn around and throw a dagger.


    Almost for a moment, Ning Yue, who was dormant at the top of the bridge, bowed and jumped, easily avoided the blow. His left hand brushed his right wrist, and a dark red arc of light condensed into a blade, and he cut it in the air.


    Not long ago, when the female knights were waiting outside the door for the magic guide insect to crack the mechanism, he woke up and didn''t know what happened. Thinking, inadvertently looked up to see the location of Xi pomelo, so directly jumped up. Before I had time to check more, I heard something. It was the sound of the door opening.


    For a time, it was difficult to distinguish between friends and enemies. For the sake of the spring tide Golden Snake, he chose to go up to the next level and boarded the metal spire at the highest position behind the captain''s seat to hide his body.


    Just now, the female knight can find him, not hiding deep enough, but, he is ready to move.


    After tossing in the mind space for so long, I wake up feeling that my limbs are about to rust. Of course, I need to have a good exercise.


    Ping!


    The blade collided, the fire burst out, and the flash of light slightly tore the darkness of the bridge.


    Under the left hand of the female knight, there was an extra dagger, which just held ningyue''s blade.


    In a flash, Ning Yue took a step on his side and hit him with his left backhand, bypassing the block of his arm and dagger and hitting him in the belly. A strong gravity path suddenly filled his fingers. There was an earthquake, and more than ten circles of waves burst in nothingness.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With a backward shock, she flew in the air. The female Knight snorted. When her back was about to hit the metal edge of the rear, she turned around and flew out, hit the ceiling, and then fell to the ground.


    The next moment, all the cavalry around, forming a guard formation, vigilant eyes looked up at the figure above.


    There is no pursuit, rather more glanced at the eyes have not yet awakened Xi pomelo, a whisper.


    "Xiyou, I''m here. You don''t have to worry about anything."


    Then, staring down at his female knight, he exclaimed, "you are not from the gayin Empire, are you? I didn''t expect that apart from xuanke and Jiayin, yongyeyu, which is a desolate place, could be mixed into the third demon clan forces. What is the meaning of the picture? "


    "You don''t need to know."


    At the end of the speech, a strange pink appeared in the eyes of the female knight. In a flash, she was surprised and said, "why do you stand on the same side with the clever people in the world of gods, because you are just a half blood demon?"


    In the face of the deep pink light, Ning Yue felt that there was a dizziness in his brain. He quickly shook his head, avoided looking at each other''s eyes, and said coldly, "this, you don''t need to know. Either get out of here now, or I''ll kill you all. "


    "You give me a choice, instead of doing it directly, which means that you don''t have the bottom in your heart, do you? You were carried in by that clever girl before. Judging from the traces left here, I''m afraid you are just recovering from serious injury and just wake up. Superficially strong, but to cover up the essence of the strong outside, right


    Showing a strange smile again, the female knight took a machete from her subordinates and pointed to the top.


    "I''ve decided everything here, including you and her!"


    "If you can, just try. I didn''t do it directly. I just didn''t want to disturb her to rest. Since you want to die by yourself, you can''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, Ning Yue leaped forward and fell directly down the high platform. On his left wrist, a circle of blurred starlight flashed up. In an instant, it condensed into a curse seal, gathered on his palm and shot it down.


    Xinghuang yinjue, explosion!

 Chapter 937

    In fact, it can not be said that the female Knight guessed wrong, but she did not completely guess right. Indeed, ningyue has just been in a slightly confused semi conscious state this time. In addition, he has just recovered, and now his constitution is slightly weak.


    But there is another point, weakness is only relative. The absorption and refining of the underground spiritual pulse, the preliminary integration of the inheritance of the forbidden law, plus the tonic of the miraculous medicine in the past few days, and finally, the treatment given by the magic guide warship. What''s more, these days, in the world of mind, he has been practicing all kinds of unique skills repeatedly in his mind.


    The awakening at this time is also a breakthrough.


    Through the four realms, we can achieve.


    In front of the female knight, but also just the same penetrating four levels.


    Ningyue has never been less successful in killing people at a higher level, while confrontation at the same level has never been weaker than others.


    Xinghuang yinjue, who was awakened by his tyrannical power, is to wake up today to these invaders who don''t know how to judge the time and don''t obey the warning!


    Shock! Tyrannical force hit the place where it touched, and the faint starlight burst out and spread, shining in circles. Under the color of desolate ice, the meaning of killing is vertical and horizontal, and the destruction can be interpreted.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The wind is rolling, the figure is collapsing, and the chaotic bridge is more chaotic.


    Unable to resist the impact, all the sauropods who lost their mounts retreated, and many of them were thrown into the air. They were directly shocked by the powerful roaring force, causing their internal organs to disintegrate and bleed to death. But a larger part of them survived, but they might rather die in mid air than suffer more pain after that.


    The repulsed figures heavily hit the already fragmented corners. Clusters of cold fragments on the cracked metal control seat now become the sharp edge to pierce the flesh and blood body. And, in the wave just now, the remaining fragments, which were stirred up, retreated together with the defeated demon cavalry. It was almost a round of shooting arrows, wantonly stabbing and cutting the defenceless figures.


    With only one blow, nearly 70% of the casualties were injured, and there were bloodstains and howls everywhere. This is rather worried about accidental injury to the top of the grapefruit, so merciful, only 60% of the force. Otherwise, he doesn''t think that apart from the powerful female knight, the demons here can survive.


    She retreated because of the impact, but the female knight was unharmed. However, she also consumed a lot of strength to fight against Xinghuang yinjue, and now she was panting. Only the hot breasts wrapped in thin clothes fluctuate violently. With the dripping sweat on the wheat skin and the pink light in the eyes, the whole body is full of enchanting charm.


    However, this kind of fatal temptation for men is equivalent to nothing in ningyue''s eyes.


    The state of mind after a lot of tempering and the determination to protect his companions, so that he will not have extra emotional fluctuations in the battlefield. The enemy is the enemy, regardless of type, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    At least, the female knight who had made it clear that she wanted to kill before did not need any pity.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, the sound of breaking through the sky will split the afterwave of starlight. On the edge of the blade, a little fire falls, and the moment of integration, it roars.


    Dang!


    The dagger hit the blade. In a moment, the female Knight snorted. Through the terrible heat of the dagger, she passed it to her palm. Subconsciously, her fingers loosened and let go of the weapon. What she saw next confirmed that her instinctive reaction was completely correct.


    The dagger, which was cut in an instant, was wrapped in the hot red flame and directly melted into a pool of bright molten iron. And the approaching hot blade continues to roar.


    "So strong."


    There was a cry in her heart. There was no way to retreat behind her. If she retreated again, the metal platform supported by the fragments would become the execution ground for depriving her life.


    There is no other choice, the fingers of the right hand show, a gem ring on the little finger exudes a dense luster, and the surging light waves gather in front of the body to form a barrier.


    The next moment, strange chopper attack, waving the heat of tyranny, hard hit.


    Boom!


    The wall of the metal partition plate of the disaster number collapsed because of the explosion, roar and sharp knife cutting. Above the edge of the crack, it melted brightly, and the whole began to melt away.


    However, the female knight who was the first to bear the brunt did not have any damage. To be exact, the knife did not hit her, but only the metal wall behind her.


    "This... Is not a barrier?"


    When he received the knife, Ning Yue''s eyes were awe inspiring. When he was in the middle of the dense light wave, he didn''t feel any obstruction. The power on the knife was completely released.


    What the female Knight made with that ring was not a barrier with amazing defensive power at all, but... Like the eye of a typhoon, she made herself in a frenzy, but was not affected by any damage, leading all the attacks, passing from the side and bombarding her back.


    Taking this gap, the female Knight moved away and jumped out of the dead corner. Also didn''t want to fight back at all, glanced at ningyue, also disregarding the above should have the opportunity to catch the grapefruit, directly rushed to the open door, fled the bridge.


    When I want to pursue, I''d rather take a glance at Yu Guang and stop again. There are nearly half of the demon cavalry in the bridge. If he chases out like this, the safety of Xiyou can''t be guaranteed.


    For these cavalry, who basically only have the strength of chengfengjing, it''s just a one-sided massacre, but in a few blinks, there are only corpses everywhere.


    For the demons who will run to such places, there is no need to show mercy. When they are greedy, they should understand that the end will be the end.


    After cleaning up here, Ning Yue returns to the high stage and looks at the still sleeping Xi you. With a smile, he reaches out his palm and stops in front of each other''s small face. Finally, he pulls it back.


    "Xiyou, thank you very much. Wait for me. I''ll be right back. "


    Before, he heard very clearly, the female Knight said that she was watching Xi you bring herself in. With Xiyou''s vigilance, it''s unreasonable that she didn''t notice to be found, but even then, after entering here, she just closed the door and began to repair with a posture of falling asleep.


    I''m afraid there is only one reason. Now, beyond the warships, there are people fighting.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    He jumped away and quickly walked through the dark corridor. With the light of some cracks, his eyes barely adapted to the darkness. Ning Yue was able to see the way ahead. Besides, the rest of the way is not long at all.


    When I see the sun again, I still feel that the sun is a little harsh. Compared with that, the roaring sound in my ear can attract more attention. After his eyes were restored, he was surprised.


    In front of the two figures, surrounded by dozens of black shadows, it turned out to be some kind of small sub dragon Warcraft. Among them, nearly half of the Warcraft back, riding the Warcraft soldiers. The female knight who had just fought did not ride any of them. She just stood in the middle and looked coldly at the two figures surrounded.


    Among them, the woman who was kidnapped was almost identical with her appearance. And the person who put a dagger in her throat is ningyue''s old knowledge.


    The Holy Son of the ghost temple, Chang sunkong.


    "It seems that I owe you another favor."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue leaped down from the wreckage of the warship. As he approached the encirclement, the poisonous tooth lizard dragon immediately smelled the danger behind him and turned around, with nearly half of them facing this side.


    Hearing the news, Chang sun Kong looked at it from a distance, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and waved: "ningyue, you are finally willing to wake up! Do you know, for you, I almost died. Remember, you owe me ten drinks. "


    "When it''s over, you can have a hundred meals."


    Ningyue is also far from the start, ignore those fierce light gaze, continue to move forward.


    All of a sudden, the head of the female Knight face embarrassed, it is clear that their side occupies the absolute number advantage, the other side only two people. However, the current situation seems to be that the two of them, surrounded by dozens of riders, are still narrowing the siege.


    "Rani, what on earth did you do to be countered by him?"


    Lani, the younger sister who was held up by the dagger, gritted her teeth and said, "sister, I planted it. I didn''t expect that he could wake up. When he was caught off guard, he couldn''t beat him and let him succeed. "


    "Look down on the power of the Holy Son of the ghost temple. You won''t be wronged."


    Chang sun Kong smiles with pride. In fact, he is still a little scared. Fortunately, he broke through the dazzle of the sleeping devil. When he was awake, there was only Lani left in front of him. If it''s a little earlier, it''s still in a tight encirclement and hard to succeed. If you''re a little late, maybe you won''t wake up.


    The sleepy demons are so terrible that they have to be prevented.


    At the same moment, the sauropods attacked, and they did not allow Ning to get closer. At last, more than 20 riders showed off their long guns, and with the help of sauroposaurus''s strength, they attacked the forward square single shadow. They know that the other side is very difficult to deal with, but the charge of the sauropod cavalry has completed several leapfrog kills


    "Death charge? Courage is commendable. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue stepped forward and took the initiative to meet him. The blade on his side swept and chopped, and the arc-shaped cold light almost cut out close to the ground.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The front cavalry''s feet broke and fell to the ground. Ning Yue, who leaped, left them directly and continued to attack the following cavalry


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Gun roaring, facing the sunshine, stabbing hard, strength and speed are almost impeccable, reaching the limit. However, this is just the limit of the lizard cavalry.


    In a twinkling, Ning Yue easily turned to avoid it, cut it into two pieces with a backhand knife, and even a man and a rider. Before the blood was scattered on the earth, the blade of the reverse cutting fell down again to death. Vertical and horizontal cold freely shuttle through the cavalry, shock of cold energy, mercilessly tearing the flesh and blood body.


    When he went out of the cavalry group alone, the rear was covered with blood. Only the first group of demon cavalry who have lost their mount can still stand.


    Looking back, he clearly read the horror in each other''s eyes. However, the charge, as always, did not hesitate.


    "Respectable opponent, it''s a pity that you are following the wrong host."


    An arc of red light reappeared, caused by cold awn, and life was harvested in an instant.


    Next, there is only one enemy left.


    Ningyue strides to the female knight who is defended by the ownerless dragon, with a cold face¡° How to say, fight or fall? "¡° Can you accept my surrender? What''s more, the Yufeng riding hunting regiment I brought out was almost destroyed. How could I surrender alone? " The female Knight snorted coldly, drew a long gun from the Dragon saddle on her side, and showed her power, shining with cold light¡° How many tricks do you still have? I''d like to learn again! "

 Chapter 938

    "I said," your sister is still in my hands. How can I not be controlled by others at all, and still be trapped? Now, you''re all alone. "


    Chang sun Kong couldn''t help but put in a word, and the dagger he grabbed in his hand made a gesture on his sister Lani''s throat. As long as he''s a little harder, make sure the blood splashes.


    However, her sister ra''ai was unmoved and said coldly, "even if the whole army of Yu Feng riding hunting regiment is destroyed, the rules will not change. Captured, that is, killed in battle, any unauthorized rescue, as a betrayal of the execution. She''s my sister, and she knows that better. If you want to kill or cut, just do it. "


    Smell speech, rather more in the heart flash a touch of startled. The other party''s determination is tough enough and absolute enough. Even when he had to give up his former companion, he asked himself that he could never be so ruthless without hesitation.


    Such an enemy is terrible. Fortunately, they are not strong enough.


    "Well, lead to death."


    Before, he was not sure that he would be moved and let go. But now, he will not do such a move again. There is no room for pity for this kind of enemy who can be cruel to his own people.


    At the foot of the force of a jump, rather more preemptive, holding the body side of the chopper pull a red light cold.


    At the same moment, raai leaped over, mounted a poisonous tooth lizard dragon, and charged to meet it. With the help of the powerful stepping of the mount, the powerful wind is gathered on the tip of the gun, and the sudden stab is revealed. The power can''t be underestimated.


    But it''s a pity that she is on ningyue, whose cultivation level is at the same level as her.


    When the sword comes out, the stars shine and touch the edge. A circle of charms are injected into the blade through ningyue''s wrist. At the moment of jumping, sweep and cut, and hit the other side straight out of the spear.


    Just at the last moment when the two weapons were about to collide, his eyes suddenly turned cold. On the other side''s slightly raised mouth, a sly smile was obvious. At the same moment, Ning Yue realized the problem, and the gem ring on raai''s right thumb lit up the dense light again.


    "No!"


    I screamed in my heart, but the sword was out, like an arrow from the string, and I couldn''t get it back. The fierce and powerful chopping force has already hit the mysterious barrier.


    Just like the previous battle in the bridge, the powerful force was directly drained to both sides by this halo, and the attack of rallying behind ra''ai continued to roar all the way out. That position is exactly where Chang sunkong is.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In a hurry, Ning Yue knew how powerful his chop was. If a strong person in the whole earth gets close to him directly, it is absolutely fatal.


    In fact, there is no need for him to issue a warning. How can chang sun Kong, who has experienced many battles, watch this offensive coming. He also did not choose to face the attack, body side, cross out and jump. Suddenly, he realized that he was about to lose the right to suppress Rani. He subconsciously wanted to cut the left hand dagger, but it was too late. The other side almost immediately responded and jumped in the opposite direction to avoid the devastating blow.


    At the other end, ningyue''s attack was exhausted. Before she had time to change her moves, raai''s defensive spear came to attack. The strength of the charge condensed its massiness. It was like a thunderbolt.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the whole spear collided with the blade, it could not bear the strong force directly and broke into flying powder. However, ningyue was also shaken back by this blow, and after two somersaults in mid air, he took off his strength and landed on the ground.


    In front of me, more than ten shadows rushed to me. The venomous tooth lizard, which has lost its cavalry, is still a good hunter and will not miss any suitable opportunity to attack.


    "Well, on the contrary, have I been calculated?"


    Eyes a Lin, in the face of the attack claw sharp teeth, rather than show too much surprise. The enemy in front of us has already appeared. It is impossible not to seize this opportunity to attack. Instead, he is actually waiting for such an opportunity, the other side to give up defense, pour out, he can catch the opportunity.


    The thunder gathered between the fingers of the left hand, but after blinking, the light faded. He changed his mind. There''s no need to use Tianpin martial arts for these Warcraft with different levels of strength. I don''t know how many moves the two female Knights have hidden. We must be on guard.


    Now he is not at his peak.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The knife roared, the cold light of oblique cutting instantly brought out a touch of scarlet, and in an instant, the vertical and horizontal wind spread wantonly in the Warcraft group. It''s still a unilateral massacre. These natural predators with sharp teeth and claws can''t touch ningyue''s clothes at all. But in the blink of an eye, the cold edge kisses their flesh and blood, and death comes.


    On the way to wield the sword, ningyue was always watching out for the possible attack of the two female knights. Otherwise, it is worthless to send these Warcraft to charge for death.


    However, the expected enemy attack did not come until he pinched the cervical vertebra of the last poisonous tooth lizard dragon with his bare hands.


    Shuangshu, a sleeping devil''s sister, chooses Chang sunkong as the target of attack. Two changeable figures shuttle around his body shape. The two guns roar and fight a silver gun.


    "Hey, is that a shame? I will be very angry. "


    Rather more a hum, jump out again, left palm five fingers spread, thunder surge. Between the fingers of his right hand, the red flame rolled and surged to the blade of three feet.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    For a moment, the two hazy figures around Chang sun Kong stopped and exchanged a look. The next moment, the sleepy sisters turned around at the same time, and their palms flashed with strange waves. The two ripples instantly merge into one, and the enchanting pink of low chirp takes the lead to swallow ningyue''s figure into the center.


    At this moment, Ning Yue looked subconsciously, and saw a strange light in the eyes of RA AI and RA Ni, shining directly into his eyes through the ripples. Instant, a trance in the mind, under the palm of both hands, thunder and fire dissipated.


    "Damn it, is that another move? Ningyue, wake up to me


    The eldest sun Kong angrily rebukes him. He once said that he would not have a chance to wake up if Lani had not left Lani alone to continue to dazzle in order to search for the sunken warship.


    This time, Ning Yue was unprepared and dazzled by the two girls. In his eldest grandson''s fantasy, he didn''t have the life-saving device of the ghost hall. He was able to wake himself up in the final crisis by nearly self mutilation.


    When the gun came out, the sharp chill converged on one point and hit RA AI on the back.


    Unexpectedly, Chang sun''s Kongshi was bound to get a blow. Within the last distance of less than one meter, his power dissipated wildly, just like a bullock entering the sea, injecting Xuanli, and disappeared in an instant. At the last half a foot, the tip of the gun faced a strange wave, and could not move any further.


    "Do you still have this skill?"


    As he retreated abruptly, he struggled to shake his spear, and the more powerful Xuanli condensed on the tip of the spear. But also at this time, the body trembles violently, the lips are not only a sip.


    Before breaking through the self mutilation method of dazzle, the hidden danger broke out, and some of them were unable to cope with it.


    "Lord, can you give me a life-saving device without side effects next time..."


    In front of her, raai and Rani are laughing together, with a very cunning smile.


    The sleeping devil is born with the ability to dazzle. Together, they are sister Shuangshu. They have the same blood and heart. The superposed power is more than one plus one. In their opinion, in a short time, the enemy of ningyue will become the eldest sun Kong behind the two girls.


    There are too many ways to tame men, but this is just one of them.


    Soon, a strange flower pattern was engraved on ningyue''s forehead. Under the enchanting pink, his eyes were stained with the same color. Holding the chopper''s hand, once again, the cold light was flowing.


    "Go and take care of your enemies. Take his head and come back to the master to get the reward. "


    Lani''s evil spirit smiles, turns around and waves her hand to Chang sun Kong, who is still adjusting her breath.


    The next moment, Ning Yue moved, strode forward, holding a strange chopper.


    Looking at this scene, Chang sun Kong''s face showed a wry smile and muttered, "I said, you can''t really come, can you?"


    There is no answer, rather slightly lower head, step by step forward. He stepped forward and crossed the road of LaNi raai, then twisted his right wrist slightly, and Xuanli was gathering strength.


    "Go and kill him!"


    Lani was laughing wildly, with a cruel face. It seems that he wants to vent his dissatisfaction with Chang sun Kong''s counterinsurgency.


    Almost for a moment, RA AI moved, shook her body and shook her back with a backhand.


    "No, get out of the way!"


    Whoa!


    When the knife came out, an arc of red on it tore raai''s delicate body mercilessly. Her thin clothes had no defensive effect at all, and they were cut together with the scalding blood and flesh.


    With the wind blowing, the pink pattern on Ning Yue''s forehead melts under the long flying hair, and a touch of dark red flickers in his eyes. In the middle of the eyes, the ancient and simple runes are looming.


    "How can... Blood pressure!"


    At the same time of exclamation, raai spewed out another mouthful of dirty blood. At last, the remaining strength was not used to escape. Instead, she took off the gem ring on her right little finger and threw it to Lani.


    "Go


    The last reprimand ended with Ning Yue''s five fingers locked tightly, grabbing the other party''s throat, but didn''t send out the last close. Glancing back at rani, he throws her to Chang sun Kong behind him, steps on her and slashes her.


    Cut the grass, remove the root naturally!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of cold light, the long gun broke, and Lani retreated tens of meters with the help of impact force. Looking at ningyue, who was awe inspiring, her instinctive heart trembled, her subconscious eyes narrowed slightly, dazzled and rippled again.


    But in a flash, an invisible wave came, like a big hand, tearing everything, and finally hit her head with a fist.


    Suddenly, her brain was in a sharp pain like a needle. Lani snorted with pain, and she wanted to crack. Finally, he turned sideways to the ground, rolled over and over, stained with dust and ashes. He was very embarrassed.


    When she was gasping slowly, she just saw Ning Yue blocking the sunshine in front and raising the blade high¡° No Seems to be in response to this life begging for mercy, the cutting edge suddenly stopped. But, not only that, the blade was on the side, humming and trembling, and the red light on Lani''s pale face. As soon as his eyes changed, he would rather turn his head and look to one side, so that he would not be aware of the direction of the person blocking his hand. Hundreds of meters away, a figure with both hands on his back, slowly walking to this side, eyes not to avoid, on the more eyes¡° Sir, who must intervene in this matter? "¡° of course. You hurt my woman. How can I just sit back and do nothing? "

 Chapter 939

    Hearing this, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed, his right wrist twisted, and the tip of the knife pointed to the fallen Lani.


    Almost at the same moment, the person coming from the front also moved, his left hand came out from behind, ready to move on his side in a finger like posture. Where his two fingers touch each other, there is a twist in nothingness.


    "You might as well try. You''re fast or I''m fast."


    In the face of the threat, Ning Yue even took back the knife. With a faint smile, he replied: "your courage is really great. You dare to bring two sleeping demons into your arms all at once. Not everyone has the life to enjoy the pleasure."


    "I''m flattered. I just have the ability to be confident. That''s the end of the bullshit. Let''s get down to business. Let them go, and you''ll break your arm, and I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, both of you will die here. "


    All of a sudden. The comer''s face changed slightly. On top of the original arrogance, there was another shade of ruthlessness.


    In a low voice, Ning Yue replied, "if so, there will be no room for negotiation. I''m going to give them back to you. Although they are the first to do things, fortunately, my friends and I have a little ability and have an advantage. "


    The other side coldly said: "I said, you hurt my woman, how can you walk away? As long as you have one arm, it''s very face saving. "


    "As I said, the advantage is on our side. Both of them are in our hands, and one of them is seriously injured. Maybe you can kill me and him, but before that, at least one of them will die. Even then, are you going to get one? "


    Ning Yue feels that the strength of this comer is very unusual. At least, there are seven levels of the whole earth. I can''t even say that I can reach the level of jiuzhong, half stepping on the threshold of heaven. At present, he is less than 60% of the peak state, and the dark Xuan ancient sword is not in hand. If he confronts head-on, it will be a tough battle.


    Of course, he is not unprepared for the emergence of this mysterious strongman. Rather, he had just guessed that there were still stronger people behind the sisters. Otherwise, Lani should choose to escape from changsunkong instead of continuing to fight. They should be clear that from the moment they meet with Chang sunkong, the balance of victory has been completely tilted.


    Unless they have another backhand. Ning Yue has always doubted that this kind of sister who lives on the edge of a knife and licks blood has no reason to completely press her life on the natural dazzle of the sleeping devil family, so as to let go of the best chance to escape.


    It seems that this man is the real leader of the wind riding hunting regiment.


    Glancing at Chang sun Kong in another direction, the comer lowered his head slightly, and his right hand behind him seemed to move. At the same moment, Chang sun Kong pointed a long gun at the bloody wound that ra''ai had been cut.


    "Here, move again and try."


    Suddenly, the other side seems to have scruples, the right hand slowly back, even the left hand is five fingers loose, at will.


    incorrect!


    Ningyue heart but at the moment flashed a trace of vigilance, the other party''s action is too abnormal. Before he appeared, there was no reason why he had not observed the current situation. Clearly aware of their own weaknesses, under the control of others, but also dare to put out cruel words, definitely not just bluff.


    Just now a move across the air can open his blade, you can see that the other side''s strength is extraordinary. However, even in a word of Chang sun Kong, he took his left hand back, as if he had given up the stalemate. He must be... Calculating something.


    The other party''s action now seems to be deliberately delaying time. However, if he procrastinates, he must have some purpose, and he wants to implement some other way to turn defeat into victory.


    He shook his head and dropped his eyes to the ground. All of a sudden, my heart was torn.


    The sunlight passes through the body of the distant comer and reflects the dark shadow on the ground. It drags it very long, and finally bifurcates into two slender pale shadows, spreading along the ground. Already, it is less than two meters away from the location of ningyue and changsunkong.


    Normal shadow, certainly not like this!


    "Chang sun Kong, on the ground, shadow!"


    Angry voice a scold, rather more wrist twist, chop knife split to the ground suddenly spread speed skyrocketing reflection. At the same moment, Chang sun Kong also moved, inclined out a spear, cold through the edge, nailed into the earth.


    Almost at the same moment, the shadows stood up from the earth, each showing a scorpion shaped hook blade, facing each other with a knife and a shot, and slashing fiercely.


    Ping! Ping!


    Four kinds of sharp collision, sparks splash moment, a hundred meters away, the figure moved together, rushed to the place where raai fell to the ground, his hands behind him pulled out together, and flicked his fingers across the air.


    The sharp force of the two points whistling in the void spreads the spiral force and strikes the reflection of the confrontation between ningyue and changsunkong. But in the blink of an eye, the offensive is approaching, only a little small, but equally powerful.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Hit at the same time, two shocks, continuous into a roar. In an instant, the two shadows retreated together. Ningyue and changsunkong retreated a few steps away from their original position.


    The next moment, the scorpion tail shadow rising from the earth takes advantage of the situation and drags RA AI and RA Ni to the approaching mysterious strongman.


    A confrontation, and the two women''s convergence has been completed. Horizontal body protection in front of Shuangshu, he turned his head to stare at Lani, deep voice hummed: "take your sister back, here to me. I''ll take care of you when I get back! "


    At the end of the speech, he threw out a bottle of panacea with his backhand.


    Lani took the jade bottle and didn''t reply. She just nodded gently, pulled out the bottle stopper, poured out the liquid and carefully smeared it on her sister raai''s wound.


    It seems that ningyue wanted to ask questions alive at the beginning, and he deliberately controlled the strength of the cut, but he didn''t want to make a direct cut. It seems that the wound is huge, but for those who are strong in the earth, it can''t hurt their lives.


    "It''s a good way. First, attack from the air to stop me from cutting. Then, deliberately threaten me and show my left hand. I mistakenly think that your next move will be the same long-range attack. Then, deliberately pretending to be afraid, he took back his hands and secretly let the reflection approach. In the end, the real killing move is your hands. Reflection is just the second empty move. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. "


    Ning Yue nodded slightly. I have to say that he was a little inferior in his strategy and strength just now. At this time, all the advantages previously occupied are lost.


    "I gave you a chance, but you refused. Now that I have to do it myself, the price must be higher. Now I regret that I have no chance. "


    With a cruel smile and a lift of both hands, a burst of nothingness creeps and breaks behind him. Unexpectedly, a pair of thorny chains emerge out of the air. The metal claws connected at the end are pulled out from the earth, and at the same time, the two reflections on the earth are pulled out and integrated into the palm of the claw.


    Seeing this, Chang sun Kong grinned and said in a low voice: "be careful, that pair of chain claws is higher than any of the spirit tools I have given from the ghost temple! What''s the origin of this guy? "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, "if you''re afraid, let''s go. I can still do it if I delay a little. I owe you ten drinks. I''m not sure I''ll have a chance to pay them back. "


    As soon as the long gun roared, Chang sun Kong took the lead in stepping out and hummed: "that''s not good. What you owe me must be paid back. So, I''ll watch you. You''re not allowed to die. "


    "Thank you very much. Before that, could you tell me why you suddenly appeared and helped me so much. There is only a very vague clue to my connection with the ghost temple. Because I don''t know what connection she has with the ghost temple. "


    "Ah? You don''t know? Actually, I don''t know. Somehow, I received a message from the ghost temple in LuanWu state, telling me to go to the general direction of yongyeyu meteorite canyon. If I meet you, I''ll help you. It''s not clear what happened. Anyway, I can''t get out of the muddy water if I get in it. "


    With a sigh of self mockery, Chang sunkong jumped out, first waved his gun to attack the figure standing in front, and then read it hard.


    "But it''s not bad since I met you. It''s more exciting than before


    "I''m also very glad that I''ve always been able to meet many like-minded companions, trust and rely on each other."


    The wings behind him vibrated, and Ning Yue swept out together. In his eyes, the dark red Rune flickered, especially obvious.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you two at once!"


    The other side laughed, his arms hanging, two chains of metal claws suddenly raised, each opened three sharp claw tips, respectively, to a knife and a shot. At the moment before the stab, the two claws were in the middle, and the black shadows rolled over the staggered barbs. Unexpectedly, each of them had a twisted face, and the big mouth opened to bite the two weapons directly.


    Ding! Ding!


    Exciting collision, three people fight in one place, strong force stir up layers of gorgeous ripples, stained the sky.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    Interest filled in his eyes, the mysterious strong man was laughing wildly, his hands were still motionless, and his two metal claws expanded to the maximum extent. As a result, the distorted face in the palm of the hand also opens the mouth to the maximum, revealing the illusory sharp teeth and closing it hard.


    "No way!"


    With a cold rebuke, Chang sun Kong suddenly opened his hands holding the long gun. The whole gun turned into a shadow, which he pulled under his palm. Then he pushed with his palms. A pair of grimacing shadow skeletons emerged and collided with each other''s faces under their claws.


    At the same moment, ningyue''s right wrist trembled, and the six changing charms were engraved in the face and mouth through the tip of the knife. Then, his left hand trembled and the thunder surged. Between the fingers of the right hand, the burning flame rolls on the blade.


    Element punishment for lead, thunder disaster fire, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the roar of the ground started, and the turbulent fury filled the sky and the earth wantonly. At this moment, the day seemed to be dragged into the dusk. Under the infinite ripple of shock, the dancing residual light spot curls wildly, whispering the destruction residual language that just came.


    On the earth, claws retreat, and a pair of twisted faces are broken. However, the comer''s move didn''t run out at the moment. His hands moved, he lifted a shock, and the six point mantra seal shot out from the air. Every three gathered together to form a strange spirit array. After that, he flicked his fingers with both hands at the same time, and the roaring force penetrated into the spirit array. In the blink of an eye, he burst out a bright shot.


    Boom! Boom! When the shock burst, ningyue and changsunkong, who thought they would take the upper hand, retreated at the same time. On the block of weapons which were nearly 100 meters away from the air and turned attack into defense, the residual fire was bright and finally broke into bits of residual light. After landing, they retreated and looked at each other. At this moment, they can finally accurately judge each other''s strength. Through the earth, nine heavy. If put in two people''s peak state, not without the strength of the first battle, but now the consumption is huge, gradually into the end of the situation, the winning chance is more and more slim¡° This time, it seems to be a failure. " Chang sun Kong spits out a mouthful of blood phlegm, and then stomps on his foot. His face is slightly distorted¡° Thanks for the time. So, you go. I''ll take the rest. " The colder he drinks, the more he shakes his body and steps out. Every time he steps out, his fluctuating breath surges up to a new level. In his eyes, the changeable runes complete the overlap and fusion, and the taboo in the taboo gradually awakens. Since the liberation of the long-standing commandments, he led the chaos with the posture of scarlet overlord. The awakening of the emperor!

 Chapter 940

    "Hey, at this time, don''t try to be brave by yourself."


    Chang sun Kong grinned and was about to keep up with Ning Yue''s pace, but his legs were weak. He shook a few times and fell on the spot. Fortunately, he could barely maintain his figure with a long gun in time.


    Ning Yue didn''t look back and said in a deep voice, "if I didn''t wake up, would you go? I''m afraid that we will support ourselves to the end? So this time, I''ll take it. "


    "I said," why do you think I''m so great? However, before that moment, maybe I''m not sure. "


    With a sigh, Chang sun Kong shakes his left wrist guard. However, there is no response at all. At this time, all the spirit weapons on him were almost the same as his own situation. He was close to the lamp. If we fight again, we have to struggle to death.


    Looking at the approaching ningyue, the mysterious strong man''s eyes were awe inspiring, and his heart instinctively raised a trace of vigilance. With demon blood, he can more clearly feel the terror of the breath from each other''s body.


    "No wonder you are able to force yourself out of the sleep devil''s dazzle. It turns out that like me, you also have the blood of the high-level demon royal family. However, unlike me, I''m afraid you''re just a member of the royal family of the amorous demon family who plays with human women and gives birth to a hybrid


    After that, he waved a move, and the two metal claws connected by the chain once again spread out the tip of the three fingers. In the palm of his hand, the twisted face reappeared. But this time, instead of biting each other, they each spit out a column of spiral deep purple waves from each other''s ferocious mouths, converging into a streamer in the void, shooting at the incoming figure from a distance.


    "The demon royal family? With this status, you feel that you are born superior to others! "


    In the past, ningyue would be furious if he heard the word "bastard". When he was a child, he suffered too much abuse and blindness, and the seeds of hatred had been deeply rooted. But now, in his mind, he doesn''t think so.


    Identity, origin, everything destined, do not know, simply let it a past. What we need to grasp is what we know now.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Knife out, scarlet surging roar, in the cold, a heavy star curse seal revealed. The sharp edge of the blade was cut in a flash, and the gushing stream cracked in response to the sound. It split from the middle, but it did not break up because of this, and it continued to spray.


    As soon as the wings vibrate, the burst red flame wakes up the powerful advance. Ningyue''s flying speed soars. He cuts out with a knife, cuts into the center of the streamer, and cuts all the way to the eruption place.


    "Sure enough, it''s different from just now!"


    Excited, the mysterious strong man lifted up his right five fingers to hold in the air, suspended his claws and six fingers at the same time, gave up the spray, and thrust his two edges together to attack the blade.


    Dang!


    Shock, sharp roar, the outbreak of waves in circles, below the strong standing earth on this sag subsidence. However, he still looks like a light cloud, looking at a pile of claws were forced to open, eyes are ningyue free left hand, the index finger. On its fingertips, a little bright, destructive light erupted.


    One finger, annihilation!


    "That''s interesting."


    With a grin, he flew out from under the palms of the demon clan of six different lights, and condensed into a six pointed star array in nothingness. After that, he flicked his fingers with both hands and hit into the middle of the array with two points of strength. A line of brown streamer came to meet the bright annihilation and roared.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Waves swept across the earth, where they touched, blackened traces were withering and dancing, exposing the soil below. The next moment, the brand-new traces of Cangyi engrave on the earth, while the ripples of strong impact continue.


    "Don''t work so hard. I''m not willing to kill you. If you''re a woman, I''m not sure. I''ll take it all just like Yufeng riding hunting group. It''s a pity that you are a man, and you dare to hurt my woman so rudely. So, all that''s waiting for you is death! "


    When he was angry, the powerful one of the demons moved again. His palms fell, and a purple black flame was drawn out of the nothingness. It turned into a big sword, aimed at the position of the six pointed star array, and chopped down.


    Whoa!


    The array split, but the jet of the light and the purple flame light sword merged into one, cutting into the bright annihilation. In a flash, the burning waves howled and the sword roared into endless heat.


    Boom!


    Bombard, devour! The explosion of purple black flame filled with sword Qi, scattered the next moment of annihilation, swallowed the whole flapping figure in mid air, and the afterwave continued to explode. A column of destruction impacted under the rear sky, stirring up a twist.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    But in the blink of an eye, a figure came out of the sword. Under him, an illusory figure which was completely composed of starlight met with destruction and became a stand in. But the body is intact.


    Yaoxing Kongling Jue, the first level!


    It''s not the last moment yet. I''d rather not be here and put all my eggs in one basket. However, even if the successful prolapse, his tight frown did not loosen at all.


    Means almost exhausted, still did not break through each other''s moves, hurt the body. In the past, not to mention the nine levels of thoroughfare, even those who are strong in thoroughfare also boast of being able to hurt themselves.


    "Damn it, there is no dark Xuan ancient sword. Can''t we cross the gap of strength only by the awakening of the emperor?"


    After muttering, instead of retreating, he fluttered his wings and swooped down.


    Under his palm, a new outline of the spirit array is being constructed, with a faint dark cyan streamer and a wisp of dark gold.


    "Try to see how effective this will be."


    "Almost. You should know what you can do? Just a half blood, even if lucky to get the blood of the demon royal family, how can it be? No matter how you struggle, you can''t surpass me! From the moment of birth, the distinction between high and low has been imprinted in our souls and can never be changed! "


    Whoa! Whoa!


    At the same time as the last word exits, the two metal claws open again, and the twisted faces spray deep purple spiral waves, sweeping the void.


    However, Ning Yue''s rolling and flying is very fast. He avoids the double waves and glides down. He changes to the chopper of his left hand and swings it to take the opponent''s head.


    "Naive."


    The powerful demons disdain to smile, hold their claws, and the wave goes out. The powerful force of control breaks the void. They double stack one space and cut the blade in the middle.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword turned and lifted up, but at the same moment, under the claws, there was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the demon strongman.


    Because, the knife was not hit by him from ningyue''s hand, but the other side released the only weapon on his own initiative.


    His wings turned into flames flying all over the sky. He fell down alone and stepped on the ground. In a moment, he would rather jump out again. His claw chain never recovered swept down, and he bullied himself up. His five fingers closed, and his palm poked at his opponent''s belly.


    "Folly


    With a flick of his finger, the demon strongman didn''t like it, but in the next moment, his eyes changed. With a flick of his finger, nothing happened. The most excellent martial arts move has never been used at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lost a voice to call, he hurried to look, but see rather more stab of the palm just wiped his right hand. A circle of strange halo of Dharma array, the edge position just grazed his flesh palm.


    Suddenly, the strong one of the demons noticed that it wasn''t just that he didn''t successfully use his martial arts, but that Xuanli didn''t grow in his right arm. Some of the remaining Xuanli in the meridians are also like wandering souls without masters.


    Why is this so? He has no time to think about it at all. Rather, his right palm will hit him in the abdomen.


    The left hand twists and grabs, and at the same time, the Xuanli disperses when it passes the circle of singular normal matrix. However, the physical strength itself is still strong, five fingers closed tightly, at the last moment held ningyue''s right wrist. At the same moment, the other party''s fingertips point in their belly position, through the clothes, a little tingling.


    "What did you do?"


    Magic spider is very shocked. He can''t believe that he was forced to such a step by a four fold and huge consumption hybrid.


    Rather more did not answer, just in a sneer, his smile to see each other''s heart is a Lin.


    Not good!


    However, it''s too late. Ning Yue''s left palm and five fingers are pressed on the open chest of the powerful demons. The mysterious force urges, and the strong Qi condenses.


    Bang!


    The whole body was hit in the air and plummeted to the ground.


    Instead of pursuing, ningyue stepped back two steps, panting and hanging his hands together. His face was very pale.


    The first battle of the law of forbidden edict has a good effect. However, he only mastered a vague rudiment, only under the palm of the engine, close direct touch, can be effective. In addition, it costs a lot to launch, even under the overbearing power of emperor''s awakening, it can''t last.


    Until now, his sweat soaked his clothes, he found that the awakening of the emperor was also hit by the last hand shock just now, and declared the end.


    In front, the fallen figure suddenly struggled for a while, two claws pulled the chain to support the earth, and the whole body was pulled up.


    Still, alive.


    Staring at ningyue angrily, the demon strongman raised his hand to wipe the blood stains from the corner of his mouth and said: "yes, it''s very good. You are the first one who can force the prince to this step. To tell you the truth, if you are a woman, I will definitely not be willing to kill you. "


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Two claws suspended in the void again, the tip of six fingers opened, and the twisted face reappeared. The dark purple from the ferocious mouth burned the void on the earth.


    Subconsciously step back, would rather face more difficult. I''m afraid it''s too late to hide.


    Block? It''s really a mantis arm.


    "Now, it''s really over."


    Roar! The two faces are twisted, and the jet of deep purple waves merge into one again, and the stream of destruction erupts.


    At this moment, as if time had been slow and frozen, Ning Yue watched the deadly attack approaching him, but his legs were as heavy as lead, and he could not move at all. Can only, continue to wait for each other''s killing move closer and closer.


    "Good luck, have you abandoned me?" With a bitter smile, he shook his head gently. Boom! In the middle of the fire, a burst came from the side. On the side of the forgotten wreck, the bright red color melted the metal partition, and a strange streamer came out from the inside. There was no deviation in the angle. When he crossed a section, he just intercepted Ning Yue in front of him and bumped into the grimace jet streamer. Boom - burst, stir up a strong wind, will ningyue back, fall to the ground and roll a few times, prop up, his first sight is not the enemy, but the location of the wreckage of the warship, the source of the attack. At the same time, the powerful one frowned and looked to the other side. There was still a bright red and hot gap. A figure appeared. When she saw the sun again, a piece of metal clang behind her, and a pair of dark silver metal wings spread out. Under his left hand, he held a long square metal tube connected with the guide rope at the back, with a series of glyphs engraved on the surface. There is a twist wave above the hollow nozzle at the end¡° Ningyue, isn''t it too late for Xiyou? "

 Chapter 941

    "Grapefruit!"


    I''d rather be overjoyed to see that it''s a grapefruit. Unconsciously, for this kind of clever girl, who he didn''t touch for a long time, he had already trusted very much. Even, not long ago, they were enemies of life and death.


    At the same time, the demon strongman is also looking at Xiyou. To be exact, he is looking at her slightly strange clothes.


    "You are equipped with magic weapons and come out of the air warships of the Tianshen clan. Are you a clever clan?"


    When the voice fell, the chain claws twisted in the air, the grimace roared, and the purple black spiral wave erupted again.


    Standing in the same place, she does not hide at all. Xiyou is watching the approaching attack. She gently flicks the side of the handle with her left thumb, and points to the magic weapon of the square tube shape connected with the guide rope behind her. The next moment, the dark blue streamer erupts. Through its surface full of destructive waves, you can still see the bright red wrapped in the center of the light column.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The attack was not shooting, but sweeping. The blue and red plume of erupting light swept through the void, and the double offensive cracked. After that, the destruction of the eruption continued to bombard the earth, and then swept to the demon strongman''s isolated posture.


    Boom!


    In the burst sky, the smoke filled the air, and a floating figure rose. It was the strong demon who escaped the bombardment. He stared at the Xi pomelo, who slowly put down the magic weapon with his left hand, and couldn''t help smacking.


    "Qiqiao clan, it''s worthy of its reputation!"


    The roar is still spreading in the air, and a new strike has been made. The two hands flick their fingers across the air, and the force of two points roars into the rotating hexagram in front of them, roaring into a gushing streamer.


    With a loose left hand, the magic weapon in the shape of a square tube is folded up and carried behind the wings. Xiyou raised her right hand and pulled out a sharp sword from the rear of the right wing. She shook with the situation and stretched the edge of the sword, which was even longer than her height.


    Then, the sword cut out obliquely, a silver flash in the air.


    Zheng!


    Crack, eruption of streamer stop, under the sword gas, burst in the last five meters in front of Xiyou.


    "It''s lovely to look at. How can I get tired of it?"


    As soon as he jumped, the powerful demons tugged at the chain claws and simply gave up the long-range attack and began to approach, intending to fight close. Under his palm, there was a purple flame rising, and the blade condensed.


    "Ningyue''s enemy, root out!"


    As soon as I read it softly, the grapefruit fluttered its wings and swung the sword handle with both hands. In a flash, the body swoops down, and the strength is just the impact of falling.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts, below is to meet her is to crisscross double swords, the purple flame light shape of the sword front just a touch, cut to break.


    In a flash, the chain turns, and the metal claws move back.


    "Well? The combination of spirit and magic guide


    After a pause, Xi pomelo immediately recovered. When the body turns over in mid air, the legs open and side kick. At the same time, focus on the end of the two claw chains to drive it back.


    After that, he swung the long sword and cut it with all his strength.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword falls, the earth chaps, and the fluctuating sword air rolls up the wind, pushing back the powerful demon who hastily evades the deadly edge for a few meters.


    Almost at the same moment, Xiyou released her sword holding hands, stepped horizontally, took off and kicked her right leg, and hit her opponent''s chest with her knee.


    Bang!


    This is the second time that this part has suffered a heavy blow today. The demon strongman spewed out another mouthful of dirty blood, his body trembled and retreated suddenly, and his distance from Xiyou instantly re opened.


    There was no further pursuit, just a cold look. Xiyou''s left arm was horizontal, and the magic weapon just folded at the back was unfolded again. It was raised in her little hand, and the ready spout locked the defeated figure far away.


    "Yuanhuo rob crystal cannon, end the target!"


    Back, the thickest guide line, a line of crystal clear injection. Above the magic weapon, all the sequence runes are lit up, and in the core array full of powerful forces, the punishment and trial of the God clan are announced in a whisper.


    Eruption!


    In the dark blue light, the vanishing bright red is particularly conspicuous, and the streamer running through the sky disturbs the nothingness on the track into a dazzling color.


    Boom!


    Hit, surging burst into angry waves, crazy sweeping the vast land, flashing afterglow, and even can cover up the sky flame gorgeous.


    However, Xiyou still kept the original posture, never put down the magic weapon in her hand. In her eyes with special vision, she still captured the living figure. And there''s more than one.


    In front of him, another figure appeared in front of the defeated demon strongman. Although she is a woman, she leans into the earth with an exaggerated sword and leans against it as a huge shield. In this way, the trial shelling just now was blocked.


    "This time, your highness, you''re a bit off."


    When the aftershock was about to disperse, the woman drank hard and drew out her sword with one hand. She didn''t look back. She was still staring at the distant grapefruit when she opened her mouth. Out of the soldier''s instinct, she was able to smell the next approaching danger signal.


    As if hesitating, Xiyou didn''t fire the crystal gun for the fourth time. After shaking a few times, she released the handle with her left hand and let the magic weapon fold back to the right. Then she took the first three steps, swung her hand, pulled out her sword with one hand and crossed the void.


    At this moment, the folded metal wings spread out again.


    "Enough, Xi you, come back."


    At this time, I''d rather drink from a distance.


    Slightly a Zheng, Xi pomelo looked back and asked: "ningyue, don''t you need Xi pomelo to kill them?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "let them go. If we go on fighting, we will lose both sides. We don''t want to see such a situation on either side. "


    "But are they willing to leave like this?"


    Side head, Xi pomelo cold looking at the front of a man and a woman, the hand of the sword did not put down.


    Hearing the words, the powerful woman of the demon clan said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, I know you may be unwilling. But now, we have to go. It''s true that as the half breed said, there''s no need to lose both sides. If you still refuse, I will carry out your Majesty''s right to give me the name of a royal knight and take you back by force. "


    After spreading out his hand, the demon prince in the rear said: "Huiqi, can you stop being so strong and give me some face. All right, I''ll take it from you. I''m in pain now, too. It''s not like staying any longer. What''s more, raai is waiting for me to go back and treat her well. "


    Before leaving, he waved from a distance and said, "what''s your name, half breed over there? I am the Third Prince of cossau Empire, Qingye. Tell me my name. If I have a chance, I will fight with you again! "


    "My name is Ning Yue. Remember my name, take care of your men, and don''t provoke me again! "


    Yao Yao pointed to the other side, rather than be outdone.


    "Ningyue? Well, I remember you. "


    Nodded, Qing also one hand embraces the Royal Knight Hui Qi''s slender waist, let her take herself, take off, and leave.


    Until the two figures disappeared in the sight, Xiyou was relieved, turned and leaped to ningyue. Even the sword in her hand was shortened and put away again on the way.


    "Ningyue, are you ok?"


    Looking at the smart girl with a nervous face in front of her, she stroked her head more and more and said with a smile: "it''s OK. You see, I say I can walk now, but it''s better than sleeping before. "


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo fluttered forward and held in Ning Yue''s arms. Her voice was a little whimper: "Ning Yue, it''s OK. Fortunately, Xiyou caught up. "


    I was a little confused by this sudden. After I was stunned, I would rather come back to my mind and pat Xi You''s head again. I said with a smile, "Xi you, thank you very much. I''ve worked hard for you this time."


    "Yes, Xiyou is willing to do so."


    Hee hee smile, Xi pomelo with cheek slightly rubbed ningyue chest, smile with a touch of satisfaction.


    "Cough, I said that even if the temporary danger is relieved, you don''t have to be so indifferent, do you?"


    A voice rings out, also let rather more immediately loosen Xi pomelo, back a back. However, the clever girl in his arms is not willing to give up and step forward and continue to rely on him.


    Next to him, Chang sunkong put out his hand and sighed: "you said ningyue, you are clearly in the blood of the demons. How can you deal with the subordinate Protoss of the heaven and God world one by one? First it was the Tianyi clan, and now it''s even the Qiqiao clan. I think in time, you will have more harem groups than that demon prince Qing just now? "


    His face flushed slightly. Ning Yue said, "Hey, what are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense? If you dare to do it, you have to admit it. Besides, I didn''t say you were wrong. Not everyone can have this ability. "


    Facing him, Chang sun Kong turned and stepped out.


    "You are free. I''ll go back first, but don''t come back too late. Xiyou knows the way."


    Suddenly, rather more some panic, shook Xi pomelo, said: "that Xi pomelo, here is not very safe, we also go back."


    Xi pomelo did not let go, just looked up at ningyue, small mouth slightly a sip, asked: "ningyue, what is the meaning of Hougong group?"


    "It''s meaningless. Chang sun Kong is just talking nonsense!"


    "So, is Xiyou one of the harem of ningyue?"


    "Hey, can you stop fooling around with him! Wait, don''t you know what harem means? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to the tree house, the three of them met with worser and his party. They were relieved to see that they were all well.


    Fu man was the first one to step forward and untie the dark Xuan sword tied by the rattan behind him. He held it in both hands and handed it out.


    "It''s time to return to the owner."


    Suddenly, he was pleasantly surprised. Ning Yue stretched out his hand and brushed the rusty sword slowly. The familiar cold touch even reduced the pain of his whole body by 30%.


    "Fu man, thank you for finding it for me."


    "Don''t thank me. If I didn''t have it, I might have lost my life to see you."


    Speaking of this, fu man glared at Chang sun Kong beside him, smacked his lips and said, "what did you do before? Why did you walk so fast? Originally, I was going to let you take the sword with me. You look a little embarrassed. Combined with the news from afar just now, did you encounter the enemy? If you have this sword, you can win easily. " Embarrassed to scratch his head, Chang sun Kong said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m not worried that Xi you is too fast and slow to keep up? In a word, the result is fairly good. Everyone is back. " Looking at the appearance of several people talking to each other, she felt that she was a little redundant. She shrugged and said, "well, just come back. Seeing you all OK, I can almost say goodbye. Here, after all, is not where I should be. " Smell speech, rather more turn head a look, the vision falls in the position of the other party''s broken arm, in the heart gently a pull, quickly again see to Xi pomelo¡° Xi you, is the remaining magic guide on disaster chaos enough to connect a prosthetic limb to WASER

 Chapter 942

    "Prosthesis? Before the Xi pomelo just snatched one from the hand of the demon clan''s regiment, as if it had been thrown in the tree house. "


    Xiyou looks at woser, meditates for a while, and then speaks again.


    "There should be no problem, but it''s better to go back to the disaster number. Over there, it should be more complete. "


    "Let''s go one more time and forget about today."


    Ning Yue nodded, looked at her excited face, and said with a smile, "I promised you, of course I will. Just hope you don''t forget what you promised me


    "It''s almost time. I''m afraid I won''t have time to come back to human territory after I go back this time. Anyway, thank you


    "You''re welcome. To help you is to help her. If you had told us the reason earlier, maybe we would not have been enemies, let alone fighting to death several times. "


    A little stunned, woser asked in a low voice: "ningyue, do you know what xuanke empire is about


    "Who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, after walking out of the wreckage of the warship, Wasser looked up and took a deep breath. His right arm vibrated, and the crisp sound of metal rattling sounded. The prosthesis moved freely. Five fingers suddenly open, pointing to the distance, a few dark red lights jump in the palm.


    However, there was no shot in the end.


    "Good technology deserves to be a clever family. I can''t feel it at all. It''s a prosthesis. It''s no different from the feeling of directly growing on me. "


    Grinning all the time, he was very happy. This is not only like the rebirth of a broken limb, but also can bring this magic weapon back to xuanke. At that time, it is uncertain that many mass-produced weapons can be developed on this basis.


    As a result, his trip to yongyeyu was not a failure, and he could even be regarded as a result of twists and turns.


    "Remember what you promised me. Also, don''t forget to tell your queen that I''d rather go to xuanke Empire to help her after I finish my own business. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you. It''s just our xuanke empire''s own business. You are an outsider. It''s better not to interfere. I''m leaving now. I hope I can see you again. "


    With a nod and a smile, he walked north.


    "By the way, what you''re going to do is in the Bihui mountains, right?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just ask."


    With the departure of woser, Fu Man exchanged a look with Xiaopeng, and then said: "the matter of meteorite gorge has come to an end, so it''s time for us to go. There are so many trivial things that I''m afraid they are all piled up for me to deal with. See you later. "


    "See you later."


    He waved and signaled to see them off. Then, he would rather look at Chang sun Kong, who wants to say nothing, and clap him on the shoulder. He said with a smile, "why, I don''t want to say goodbye?"


    With a slight hum, Chang sun Kong replied, "what''s the point. I''m just worried that when I''m gone, you can''t go wrong again. Once the secrets of you and her fall into the hands of those who commit crimes, there will be endless trouble. "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have to fight to the end. If you see something bad, you''ll run away. When you get back, ask the person who gave you the order how he knew me


    "Even if you don''t, I''ll ask. I''m not sure where you owe the romantic debt. Who cares about it? Finally, I became an errand runner. Don''t forget, you still owe me ten drinks. Don''t try to cheat me next time we meet. "


    With a wild smile, Chang sunkong goes away, carrying the spear on his shoulder, and the hanging wine gourd sways at the end of the spear.


    Looking at the figure leaving, Ning took a deep breath. To tell you the truth, he is the one who is a little reluctant. However, all the banquets that come to an end in the world, as well as the friendship and intimacy, can''t go together all the time. It is also the parting that brings us the joy after a long separation and reunion.


    "Ningyue, Xiyou will follow you. You can go anywhere."


    On his side, Xiyou stepped out of the gap of the wreckage, the magic weapon behind disappeared, even the six guide ropes disappeared. Only in her hands, there were two more translucent spheres, which seemed to be wrapped with some metal objects.


    "What''s this?"


    "There are only two of the last ones that can be used. Xiyou thinks that it''s better to stand with ningyue as it is now. "


    Xi pomelo tilts her head and laughs, conveniently pinning two balls on her belt. At first glance, without the six guide ropes behind her, she is almost the same as an ordinary human girl. The only slight difference, I''m afraid, is the tight suit with a little metallic luster.


    Nodded, rather more has been used to the Xi pomelo to him some dependence speech, simply does not say any objection words. Just looking at the wreckage, he raised his hand, rubbed his chin and muttered.


    "If this thing continues to be here, I''m afraid it will become something that many people covet."


    "Don''t worry, Xi you have been checked. Many of the remaining magic guides that can still be used are locked by the unique methods of the ingenious race. It is almost impossible for other races to use them. As for the reaction furnace that can still operate, a self destruction circuit has also been set up. Except for Xiyou, anyone who wants to analyze or carry will activate self destruction. So, I''d rather not worry. "


    Said, Xi pomelo handed out a small hand, close to ningyue in front.


    "So, can we go on our way?"


    Holding her little hand, he would rather look far away and say, "well, it''s time to go. Bihui mountain range is the place I am destined to visit. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the heavy mountains, the place where the army was stationed was out of place with the lush forest.


    Patrol at the gate of the camp team suddenly stopped, cold guns pointed at the distance, a group of people and horses quickly rushed to this side. Each other''s formation, more or less with a sense of dust.


    There seems to be no murderous spirit.


    "Barracks, stop!"


    The team leader came forward to drink and put out his sword.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t look whose line it is


    Among those who came, one of the officers and soldiers with the appearance of a leader rode forward and angrily denounced him. In a moment, almost all the Knights reached out and pressed the saber hanging on the side of the saddle, ready to go.


    Seeing this, the team leader hesitated for a moment, and said: "this is the camp under the command of general Hongke. No matter who you are, you can''t enter without a token!"


    "Well, who is the highest rank in your army at present?"


    All of a sudden, a woman''s voice rang out. She was on the side behind the former leader. The hat integrated with the cloak covered most of her face and only showed a few strands of cherry red hair from both sides.


    The team leader was stunned and replied: "this place is under the command of the second son of general Hongke and the captain of Hongzhen. I don''t know who you are, just a woman, dare to ask questions here? "


    Hearing the words, the leader was furious and said, "be presumptuous! Don''t say you are a little captain, even if Hongke is here in person, he doesn''t dare to be so rude! "


    "Oh? I''d like to know who it is. Even my father should be polite when he sees it. "


    A voice came from the camp, and then a group of well-dressed soldiers came. Led by two young generals, one with a little bit of evil in his face and a hint of arrogance in his eyes. On his side, he was supposed to be another young general of the adjutant, who was full of energy.


    "Captain!"


    Suddenly, all the gatekeepers saluted together and let the road open for this elite team to pass.


    Looking at the leader, the cavalry leader snorted coldly and said, "is the steward here at last? Listen up, Hongyu. Now we will take over your camp. "


    "Take over? What kind of thing do you want to take my military power in a word? "


    With a scold, the elite soldiers behind him spread out, and the halberd pointed to the cavalry at the entrance.


    The next moment, the leader saluted, bowed to the girl behind him and said, "it''s not me who will take over your troops, but your majesty. Is her words not enough? "


    "Your Majesty?"


    At the same time, the girl raised her hand, lifted the brim of her Hoodie, showed her face, and said, "from now on, I will take over your army."


    Looking at the young girl''s charming face, Hong Zhen trembled slightly and exclaimed, "is that your majesty? Wait a minute. I just received a message a few days ago that your majesty suddenly disappeared on the way of inspection and reward. How did you show up here? At the end of the day, the general will immediately arrange people to escort you down to my father''s side! "


    Meng Ye looked up at each other and said coldly, "don''t worry. I said that I took over the camp."


    "But you can''t take my military power, even your majesty, without the command of the military headquarters."


    "I''m not negotiating with you, I''m telling you the result. Military power, or not? "


    With a look of awe in his eyes, Hong Fan suddenly stepped back, with a touch of cruelty on his face. He sneered: "don''t think I don''t know your puppet identity. Just give you a face and call you ''Your Majesty''. How, finally can''t stand the treatment of regent and decoration, want to find a way out? Do you think it''s easy to deal with when you choose me? Let me tell you, this is your most wrong choice. Take your "Majesty" and let your father send it back to the Empress Dowager. It should be a great reward, right


    "Hiroshi, don''t you want to live?"


    The cavalry leader''s eyebrows wrinkled. As his long gun came out, all the cavalry pulled out their sabres and roared.


    "You don''t want to live, do you? It''s ridiculous to rebel with a puppet emperor. In fact, except for the poor emperor, you can kill anyone you like


    "Yes


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the roar started in the camp. For a moment, the earth shuddered and black smoke filled the ground. Many soldiers look back, only feel the wind swept down, in the sky, actually circled more than ten wings giant shadow.


    Soon, screams, wails, fighting, all around the camp. The huge shadow fluttered its wings and fell. It was the dragon that came down from the sky. In the face of such an enemy, even if the soldiers in the camp are well-equipped, they can''t compete at all. His eyes were already full of shock. He turned to Meng ye and said, "puppet queen, what have you done?"¡° Hongyu, I''ve given you a chance. You didn''t grasp it yourself. From then on, you are no longer in charge here. Of course, I will not indiscriminately kill the soldiers who are willing to serve the xuanke empire. It''s just that you and your father''s private soldiers are not the same. " At the end of the speech, Meng Ye stretched out his hand, the star of the cross twinkled, and the big bow opened in nothingness. Zheng - the arrow shot like a flash of electricity. The cold stabbing pain cut Hongzhen''s cheek in a flash, and penetrated a Jiashi directly behind him, splashing fresh blood all over the ground¡° Go ahead, take this place. All ordinary soldiers who are willing to surrender must not be hurt. Except for Hongxuan, none of the other guards will stay alive! "

 Chapter 943

    The first one to bear the brunt is the cavalry, the sword and gun whistling, and the bodyguard who was addicted to the shock just now.


    In the first round of fighting, it was almost a one-sided massacre. At the same time when the top generals were shot away, the array was scattered by a torrent of metal, and the scarlet spattered under the knife.


    "Meet! Kill all but the queen


    Hong Zhen returned to his senses and ordered a drink. At the same time, he caught a glimpse of the retreating sergeants on both sides, the soldiers who had been responsible for guarding the gate of the camp.


    "Those who retreat, there is no amnesty for killing!"


    The next moment, the guards attack, but half of the first targets are not the cavalry, but the timid and retreating camp sergeants.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye drank again: "Hongzhen, how dare you kill your soldiers? They don''t want to fight with each other and make trouble for the tiger. What''s the crime of joining in here! "


    "You puppet queen, shut up


    With a roar and a jump, Hongxuan draws out his sword and directly attacks Meng ye, who is left alone.


    However, how could the cavalry who had been killed in the battle let him succeed? The leader''s big gun was horizontal, and another demon guard who was picked to fly was shocked on the other side''s way.


    Zheng!


    The sword is cut, and the guard is split into two pieces. After the blood is flying, the Silver Rainbow flashes, and the point of the gun hits the center of the sword. The powerful power oppresses the blade and bends it instantly. The roaring wind rolled wantonly, falling in circles and rippling over the opponent.


    "Hiroshi, you are still alive, not because you are strong enough. Instead, your majesty ordered me not to kill you, that''s all


    At the end of the speech, the big gun gave another shock, and the sword cracked. The waves of the outbreak completely enveloped Hongyu, engulfed him, and the whole body flew and collapsed.


    At the moment of landing, he struggled to get up, and suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his right arm. He turned to see that he had been pierced by a blade and nailed to the ground. After that, another short knife came out of his throat.


    "Captain, if I were you, I would not move now."


    The sound of warning sounded close to his ears. What was most unacceptable to Hongzhen was that the assistant who had been following him all the time!


    "Sang Meng, you betrayed me?"


    "Betrayal? I was a member of the new imperial school two years ago. In xuanke, the Hongs have been generals for generations, but they are domineering and do whatever they want. For many years, he has been less meritorious, but more violent and rude. It seems that many officers and men are in awe of you, but in fact they dare to be angry. "


    After a cold hum, the adjutant sang Meng nodded slightly to the front Knight leader and said, "I have been preparing since I received the letter three days ago. Now, the small teams that took advantage of the rebellion should have successfully occupied the target. In addition, he was captured ahead of time. At this time, his subordinates were scattered, waiting for the guards to be - eh? "


    All of a sudden, his heart a Lin, look around, two hundred Pro guard had less than 50. In addition to the cavalry still fighting in the battle, in the fluctuating nothingness, several vague figures crisscross the enemy''s array. Every time the green sword edge moves, one of the warriors will fall.


    "The shadow of the eclipse!"


    Surprised, he laughed again.


    "It turns out that the new imperial school is no longer a spark?"


    "Yes. When I decided to raise the flag to revolt, all the preparations were completed. The revolution that will sweep the whole xuanke Empire, even for the benefit of the people of the Empire, will eventually bring temporary chaos because of the war. So I''m determined to end all this in the shortest possible time. "


    Meng ye said something. When she jumped off the horse, all the guards were killed. The rest of the soldiers surrendered, put down their weapons and knelt down on the spot. As for all the strong men under her command, they raised their weapons and nodded.


    Walking slowly through all the sergeants, she stepped into the camp. Also at this time, several teams of people and horses rushed out from the inside. At the last 30 meters, they all stopped, dismounted and knelt down to salute.


    "Your majesty!"


    The uprising was declared successful.


    However, this is only the first step.


    "I, the 97th emperor of xuanke Empire, Jialan mengye Loki, swear that I will not surrender to the fatuous rule. Xuanke''s revolution began here, overthrowing tyranny and returning peace and prosperity to me


    "Follow your majesty to the death! May the glory of our family last forever


    On this day, a news shocked the whole demon world, and the heads of the nine empires received the message one after another. Thousands of years ago, the xuanke Empire, which once unified the demon world, changed dramatically.


    In the name of revolution, the queen led the uprising and declared war on her brother, mother and empress, as well as the old aristocratic family.


    The flames of war were immediately ignited in more than ten towns of xuanke Empire, and continued to spread. For a moment, xuanke Empire clanked. The war between the new Huangpai and the old huangdang was a complete prelude.


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven and God, north of the order of God domain, god palace.


    Reading all kinds of information sent back from the demon world, the action of the law God moving the floating words in the air suddenly stopped, the index finger gently hooked, and all the information words smashed and dissipated. In front of her, on the road once again, a tiny figure like her strode forward.


    "My good sister, now I''m really busy. It''s not good that you don''t say hello and suddenly call on me, isn''t it?"


    "Do you remember being my sister? Then I ask you, before you promised me, not to ningyue, the result? Don''t tell me that without your monitoring of the human world, the temple of Dharma can accurately find his trace. "


    Below, ghost song veil with sullen, refers to the right arm in the air slightly trembling.


    On the throne, LV Shen shook his head and said, "I''ve heard about it, but I also glanced at it by the way. It''s just a coincidence. Actually, it has nothing to do with me. The little guy in the temple of Dharma wanted to recover the disaster number that sank ten thousand years ago. He just ran into Ning Yue and his party. "


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, Gosha asked, "Oh? Is it really just right? "


    "If I did, it would not be just the temple of Dharma. Now, the boy conspired against the Qiqiao clan and the Tianyi clan at the same time. The same charge is enough to directly dispatch the pro guards under the command of the Dharma God. However, I''ve put things under pressure. For the time being, the God of Dharma will not take this small change seriously. It''s just that the generation of saints in the temple of Dharma is weak and incompetent. "


    "Good. Thank you, sister


    Gosha''s last words are faintly ironic.


    "Wait a minute, you''re not going to leave like this? As I said, I took a few glances and naturally knew that the ghost temple and the Dharma temple were fighting each other. Will you tell me that you have nothing to do with the appearance of the son of the ghost temple in such a coincidence place at such a time? "


    "Well, it''s just a coincidence. The ghost Temple below me is not allowed to know about the disaster and chaos? "


    With a playful smile, the gossamer took a few steps and went directly to the main seat. With a backhand, the floating text that just disappeared unfolded again. It was the information related to xuanke empire.


    Even the peeping eyes of the law God can''t see what happens in the demon world. They can only be used to monitor the human world. Therefore, the intelligence of the demon world must be collected and sent back in this way.


    "What''s the matter, sister? All of a sudden, there are so many things in the demon world?"


    The horizontal hand broke the words again, and the law God said: "Gosha, don''t change the topic! Do you know that you are in danger now. If the army God and occurrence unite to go to the God Emperor to sue you, you can''t end up. For the sake of a man, a devil and a half blood, it''s just a little unknown friendship. Is it worth it? "


    All of a sudden, Ge Sha smiles inexplicably, which makes the heart of LV Shen tremble.


    "Sister, in the intelligence from the demon world just now, I saw a word appear several times, revolution. Don''t you think it''s not only the demon world that needs revolution, but also the heaven and God world that we live in need of innovation? The decadence of the powerful is increasing with each passing day. If it goes on like this, what qualifications does the God clan have to master all living beings? "


    "Gosha, your words are more and more dangerous!"


    "Because of the fear of this danger, many people in the past have chosen to swallow their anger, and finally this unhealthy trend has intensified. The world of heaven and God, which has been complacent for a long time, needs a thorough reform. Of course, I know that I can''t do it by myself. And now I don''t have the courage to do that either. "


    Then she shakes her head, and Gosha looks her sister''s eyes in the face. Her voice is sonorous and powerful.


    "However, knowing the danger, and because of the morality and belief he upheld in his heart, he challenged his almost impossible opponent and tried his best to reverse the situation. In the face of companions, even once enemies, as long as they shake hands and make peace, they can show a friendly smile, rely on each other and trust each other. After witnessing this, I finally know what I am missing and what I am looking for. However, I still dare not let go. So at least, with that faith and courage, I will watch him grow up step by step, and try to protect him from being strangled by powerful people before he is enough to challenge the old and decadent laws. "


    "Naive, so naive! Don''t you think that such a half breed boy, who has just been lucky for several times, can subvert the law of heaven and God? "


    Gosha snorted: "once or twice, maybe it''s good luck. But more times? To be able to seize the fleeting good luck again and again is the proof of one''s own strength. Sister, you don''t believe it, do you? Well, let''s make a bet. I bet that one day, he will come here and come to us. Before that, you are not allowed to take action against him and erase any monitoring records about him as far as possible. Is that feasible? "


    "Why does it sound like it''s not a bet, you''re ordering me?"


    "Well, I can do you a favor every year before he comes here. In exchange, you do what I just said. "


    "Deal."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the sun was shining high, and the Bihui mountains were covered with a touch of gold.


    Looking at the destination finally arrived, I''d rather feel the pain and pleasure of getting my wish fulfilled. Of course, the real journey is only now.


    "Ningyue, is this where you have to go?"


    Xi pomelo looks at the continuous mountains, a moment of doubt. In the records that can be found in her mind, although Bihui mountains existed ten thousand years ago, they are of little value to the heaven and God world, so the records are just a summary¡° Yes, I have to go. Here, we bury the glory of human beings in the past. Even if it has passed thousands of years, it must be engraved in our hearts, and the bitterness of the past is not allowed to be forgotten. "¡° I can''t understand it. Xiyou can''t understand it. " Patted her little head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Xi you is willing to follow. It''s already very good. I''m afraid the pace will slow down next. I need to search carefully. "¡° But it seems that those people over there are not slow and are coming towards us. " Suddenly, Xiyou raised her hand. In the distance, several figures came quickly, and the direction was towards their position. In the rear, a group of people stood up and camped, looking at this side from a distance. Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, rather more muttered: "how no matter where you go, can''t stop some?"

 Chapter 944

    When the visitor came closer, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly became more dignified. At this distance, with his eyesight, he could see the emblem on the right chest of the comer''s robe. The pattern is not strange to him.


    "I didn''t expect to meet them here again? Just last time, I can remember that they were very low-key, but they didn''t show their identity so openly. But this sign can''t be anyone else, can it? "


    Listening to his whispering to himself, Xiyou looks up at ningyue''s side face and doubts: "what''s the matter, ningyue? Do you know them? "


    Ning Yue whispered back: "it''s not them that we know, but the forces behind them, the human forces under the jurisdiction of the God family. Under the command of the western war god domain, the military temple. "


    "The temple? Is it the believer chosen by the Twelve Gods in the human world after the age of Xiyou? That''s the enemy, Xi you. That will wipe them out. "


    Eyes suddenly cold many, Xi pomelo''s small hand subconsciously to the waist to wear the ball. However, it was stopped by Ning Yue for the first time.


    "Don''t move. Now that we have nothing to show, they should not regard us as the enemy. Think about Chang sun Kong. Although he is the son of the temple, isn''t he also on our side? "


    "Well, Xiyou is up to you."


    Soon, the three strong men of the military temple came to ningyue and stopped at the last ten meters. It seemed that there was no hostility. The leader also winked and motioned to the two companions not to make trouble.


    "They are the practitioners who travel. I don''t know whether they came to Bihui mountain by chance or for another purpose?"


    "I don''t think I''ve heard of any force in Bihui mountain range. Why, don''t you let me go? "


    At the same time, Ning Yue also looked at the three people in front of him. He clearly remembered that there were no three people in the group of strong men who were brought to nightmare island by Nalan Fuyan, the saint of the military shrine.


    That is to say, another group of people? It just doesn''t make sense. In a short time, the military temple will send a second group of people to the edge of the eternal night. In the shadow of people staying in the same place in the distance, it seems that nalanfu is not the leader.


    In the face of ningyue''s question, the strongman of the military Temple didn''t show any dissatisfaction, but said faintly: "of course not. It doesn''t belong to us. Anyone can enter. Just to advise you, it''s better to return to the original way. Now the Bihui mountains are not peaceful. "


    "No peace? We''ve come all the way from yongyeyu, and we''ve seen where peace can be called. Should not be, Bihui mountains recently appeared what natural resources and land treasures, led to disputes. Are you guys worried that you won''t be able to get in here? "


    If you don''t have a clue, guess. In ningyue''s last contact with the military shrine, we can see that their style of conduct is more decent. At least they will not be the kind of masters who offend a little and become angry.


    And even if he did, he didn''t think the other side had a chance. Saint nalanfu smoke is not enough to pass through the sky level, the rest of the people must not. And on his side, dark Xuan sword in hand, he is not afraid of any thoroughly strong. After maintenance, Xiyou, which has enough magic weapons, has the combat power comparable to Meitong Tianjing.


    If you have confidence, you have no fear.


    Moreover, if nalanfu smoke in, climbing friendship, should also be able to avoid hands-on.


    In fact, as he thought, when this slightly provocative remark came out, the military Temple strongman seemed to be a little angry and snorted: "although the natural resources and local treasures are valuable, our military temple is not rare enough to forcibly block the road into the mountain. I''ll tell you. Now in the Bihui mountains, there are strong men from the demon Kingdom cossau, who are bloodthirsty. If they run into it, they will die. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue turned his mouth and said with a smile, "cossau Empire? So they haven''t left yet? Coincidentally, some time ago, I had a little holiday with them. Since they are here, it''s impossible to say that they can get revenge with one stone. So let''s go. "


    "I said," Why are you so ungrateful? Do you know what the military temple stands for? Even the enemy we all think is intractable, in fact, you can deal with it casually? Well, if you want to die, let''s not stop it. Go


    Another strong man in the military Temple couldn''t help but get angry. When he reached out his hand, he scolded and was very excited.


    All of a sudden, before the opening of the head of a hasty cross arm block, motioned to stop the companion. Then, he nodded slightly to Ning Yue and explained, "I''m sorry, I''m too excited about something a few days ago. Since you feel that you are strong enough, and you happen to have a problem with the cossau Empire, please help yourself. If you feel that you can''t resist the enemy, though you can run this way, the military temple is willing to help wipe out any demons. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Ningyue also nodded gently, grasped Xiyou''s wrist, and walked sideways past the three strong soldiers in the temple.


    But it''s not over yet. On the way to the mountain ahead, dozens of strong men were stationed in the military shrine. If you want to go in this direction, you must encounter them.


    Of course, you can also choose to fly directly through the air. It''s just that if you do that, it''s like you''re deliberately avoiding direct contact with the military shrine. Maybe, they''ll be on guard and catch up with you and ask again.


    He didn''t dare to guarantee that he could hide the secret of the demon blood from all the eyes of the military temple.


    "Ningyue, you seem a little nervous? It''s OK. Xiyou is here. "


    "No, how could I be nervous? I was just a little excited to think that I might encounter cossau Empire again and be able to take a good breath. The one cruising in Bihui mountains is probably the prince we met last time, Qingye. "


    "If you really meet him again, Xiyou will never allow him to leave alive this time!"


    During the conversation, they passed by the camp of the military shrine, and Ning Yue glanced at it. At the same time, people over there are also looking at them.


    This group of people, led by the saint Nalan Fuyan, who he did not know, should be a man who was defended by several people. He looked less than 30 years old and was slightly capable.


    However, his eyes are not good, it seems that he wants to completely strip ningyue and Xiyou, and see all the secrets thoroughly.


    Just as ningyue two people were about to leave the army temple, a voice that they didn''t want to hear sounded.


    "Two, please stay."


    "What''s the matter? Can we go back?"


    Ningyue stopped, but did not look back. Hold Xiyou''s wrist and gently press it, indicating that she should not act rashly.


    In the rear, the man who was in charge of the strong man in the military Temple got up from his simple seat and walked slowly, but he did not take the sword with sheath handed by his subordinates.


    "Dare to go inside, that is to say, you are not afraid of the demons of cossau empire. I can see that you really have some strength. You are not a person who knows nothing about death. Just another word of advice. It''s better not to go. Those scum are a little powerful. Let me put it bluntly. Our presence here is not only a reason to stop people with past experience, but also a more important point. Three days ago, we lost the battle with the strong cossau empire. "


    Turning to face the strong man, Ning Yue said: "lost? If so, I''m afraid there is one more reason to stop here. Are you going to gather some people with courage and strength to fight against the demons? I''m sorry, we are used to being alone and don''t like to be with more people. Maybe, we can''t deal with those demon bastards, but we should be able to protect ourselves. "


    "At first, I thought so. Because of this, he lost more than ten brothers. If you don''t have a clear goal in a hurry, you''d better slow down for two days. Because our reinforcements are coming soon. At that time, the Bihui mountains will be much safer after the attack on the demons. "


    "I don''t have any anxious goals. I just worry that the demons in cossau Empire should have very clear goals. If it''s too late, they''ll have to retreat. "


    When it comes to this, the more obvious Ning is that his eyes have changed, and he knows that he is right.


    "I have encountered demons several times. Although they seem to come from different demons, they have one thing in common, that is, if they appear in the territory occupied by human beings, they will only act in secret and never make public. But this time in the Bihui mountains, they dare to face the people of the military Temple directly. I''m afraid it''s because there''s a huge goal in it that''s worth the risk. As for whether you know the truth, I will not guess. Anyway, I''ll make it. "


    After that, Ning Yue turned around and started again. He can see that the other side is a clear person. So, when it comes to this issue, there will be no more obstacles.


    Looking at the two figures far away, the strong man of the military Temple hummed and laughed and muttered: "I''m a little capable. Just go. I''m not sure it can help me solve a problem."


    When he returned to the camp, one of his subordinates hurriedly handed him a scroll and unfolded it. On it, he even drew a bust of Ning Yue.


    "Chief, it''s really him! Then why did you let him go? "


    "Shh, keep it down."


    The leader joked and took another subordinate''s wine bag and drank it.


    "It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight than to gnaw at two hard bones. If that ningyue didn''t lie just now, he really had a problem with cossau empire. So this time, we can make a big profit. If I can complete these three tasks at one time, Nalan Fuyan, who came from a humble family, can only roll down from the position of Saint and give up with me. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Ningyue, the man just now, is hostile."


    After walking far away, Xiyou suddenly muttered.


    Rather more point, should say: "I feel out. Although only for a moment, but obviously, he wanted to avoid my eyes. Among all the people in the military shrine just now, I don''t think I saw them last time. But when several of them saw me, they were surprised to recognize something. In that case, I don''t seem to be in a good position. "


    "Well, Xiyou will go back and kill them all, so as to avoid future trouble!"


    "No. I have a little friendship with the military shrine. They probably just follow orders, and their essence is not bad. As long as they don''t do it, we don''t do it. Now, it''s not so good to offend too many temples. "


    Don''t understand nodded, Xi pomelo eyes looking forward to the depth of the forest, and then said: "ningyue, you haven''t told Xi pomelo, come here in the end is for what?"


    "Qianyue Xinyu, only in Bihui mountains, has natural resources and local treasures. I just hope that this time, the target of cossau empire will not be the same Having said that, Ning Yue took out the jade sword which had been stored for a long time from the dark Xuan ancient sword. At the beginning, it was in the ruins of Yunxu sword Pavilion, which was handed over to him by Master Sun falcon. Unexpectedly, the jade sword just came out, and a trace of dense luster appeared. Ning Yue only felt that there was a force inspired from the sword, and he was actually competing with the power he held. The tip of the sword began to deflect slowly until it turned a certain angle. Suddenly, he suddenly looked in the direction pointed by the tip of the sword¡° Is it difficult? What has it sensed? "

 Chapter 945

    Along with the guidance of jade sword, ningyue takes Xiyou all the way, leaping and plundering in the mountains, rising and falling.


    More than half an hour later, the trembling of the blade began to intensify. It seemed that an external force grabbed the sword and wanted to take it from his hand. At the moment, in front of their eyes is a corner of the valley, vegetation plummeted, and most of the trees are withered. In the front, with the light wind, the smell of smell is coming back.


    Subconsciously, he covered his nose and muttered: "when I smell it, I think it''s a mixture of blood and rotten corpses. It looks like up ahead, it''s probably a huge cemetery. But who would have built a cemetery in such a place? "


    Eyes of the line of sight quickly extended, Xi pomelo slightly squint eyes, reflecting in her eyes of the vision gradually clear. It''s just that without the help of more magic guides, the ability is limited and it can''t capture the scene too far away.


    "There is a wasteland in front of us, where things are not formed naturally, and there are many strange objects, such as some kind of ceremony. Sorry, ningyue, my visual capture can''t be shared with you. "


    "Is there any life there that can be seen?"


    After a short time, Xiyou shook her head again and said, "you can see some hanging corpses. It seems that the flesh and blood on her body has been deliberately cut. But alive, No


    "Hanging bodies? It seems that the front is not a cemetery, but a slaughterhouse. What''s more, it doesn''t look like the behavior of Warcraft. Is it hard to get to Bihui mountains? What kind of mutant Asian people like human mastiff


    Frowning, he thought for a moment and then said in a soft voice: "Xiyou, let''s go a distance together. After that, you watch from a distance and I''ll find out. "


    "No, I''d rather stay than go."


    Leaning over and pinching Xi You''s face, Ning Yue said again, "I don''t have as good eyesight as you. I can see so far. What''s more, although Xiyou is powerful, it seems that there is no way to hide her body? And I have. "


    As he said that, he shook his hand and displayed a refracted cloak stored in the dark Xuan ancient sword. Although the refracting cloak has been damaged a lot in the battle all the time, fortunately, there were a lot of eclipses in the battle, especially in the match between towering peak and Wasser. So far, there is still the last one that can be used.


    Except the one Yuzhu left, the rest were damaged and could not be repaired, so they had to be thrown away.


    After a short time, Xiyou nodded and said, "OK, Xiyou listen to ningyue. However, the refraction cape can''t cover up the smell, which is fatal in front of Warcraft. "


    Pressed to press her small head, rather more smile way: "this, I certainly know."


    Then, they jumped out together, and after several hundred meters, Xiyou stopped on a relatively lush tree, and would rather put on a refraction cloak and move on. When you jump on the next tree, the surface of your body starts to twist and blur, hiding in the environment.


    Soon, the smell intensified. Through the trees in front, you can see what Xi you said about the slaughterhouse. On a piece of barren land, there are many stacked buildings, which are a mixture of rocks and trees, but they are not habitable houses, but just like low towers.


    Among them, several campfires were still burning on the ground, but there was no one to guard them. Further away, near the center of the slaughterhouse, several bloody corpses were hanging upside down on the long thorns that stood out like a flock of chickens. Nearly half of their flesh and blood were cut off, and the remains swayed gently in the wind.


    The pace stops abruptly, and stops at the edge line of entering the slaughterhouse. I''d rather hesitate. It''s not wise to rush into such appalling places.


    But the jade sword in my arms is shaking. It seems that it is here.


    In doubt, he waved a look and carved a scar on the tree trunk. Soon, a reflection came from the forest in the distance, which was the signal agreed with Xiyou.


    Knowing that Xiyou has been paying attention to her own side, she is a little more stable. She takes a deep breath, leaps, steps on one of the stacked Low Towers and rises again. She chooses several higher footholds to step down, leans on the stairs, and finally sweeps up and down, leaving her single foot on the long pole hanging the corpse.


    Looking down, but still no more harvest, I saw a dozen burning bonfires below each other, seemed to echo each other, forming a strange array. Plus a stack of low tower, is also each other vaguely writing some strange mantra. Looking down on the whole, it''s even more weird.


    "Judging by the climate here, the corpse did not last more than two days, that is to say, at least two days ago, the owner came back here. But now, you can''t see at all - huh? "


    At the same time of murmuring in the heart, Ning Yue suddenly pulls in the heart and instinctively looks to a corner in the distance. There is the edge of the whole slaughterhouse, and there are only dozens of semi withered trees standing, nothing else. If something is hidden, it shouldn''t be invisible.


    However, he felt a sense of being watched, even in the hidden state of the refraction cloak, his every move still fell into the eyes of the other party.


    Alert doubled, rather more quickly swept again below, suddenly, found a thing, heart suddenly flashed a bad.


    This time, he finally stepped on the barren land of the slaughterhouse. The smell of a more strong smell comes to my nose, where I stay, a thick feeling.


    In a corner of the ground, he picked up a piece of cloth stained with blood. The familiar rough touch made his uneasiness go to a higher level. In front of us, on the blood stained ground which has not yet completely condensed, a few strange footprints add to the thrilling atmosphere. That shape must be some kind of Warcraft.


    All of a sudden, I think of something. I''d rather look back and look up at the top. My eyes suddenly coagulate. Since then, an unprecedented sense of horror has sprung up in my heart.


    One of them was hanging upside down. On his right wrist, a bloody Bracelet looked as familiar as the rag he was holding.


    Ning Guang blade ring.


    And in his own hands, is the fragment of the refraction cloak!


    Even in the shadow of the eclipse, we can''t escape the slaughter of the slaughterhouse owner!


    Well, now he''s also using the refracting cloak to sneak in here by hiding, I''m afraid it''s just stealing. In fact, it is like holding up a bright light in the dark to tell the hunter in the dark where he is.


    Squeak.


    All of a sudden, a slight voice came from my side. I''d rather look at it more quickly than anything else. But if you take a closer look, the clue suddenly appears.


    The strange footprints on the ground due to the semi coagulated blood are more than just now, extending to the position where they stand!


    Through that vacant position, you can see the stacked low tower in the rear, with a little bit of blur. After the refraction is hidden, there will be a visual deviation!


    With a sharp increase in fear, I''d rather vaguely understand what kind of Hunter I''m going to face this time. Hidden refraction is not the specialty of the eclipse family. Not long ago, they met opponents who were naturally restrained. Now, it''s him.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The concealment is removed, the sword light is shining, and the self deceiving stealth is no longer needed. It''s better to start first!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the fire started, and a shiver of nothingness appeared in the middle of the sword cutting. And its blade like claws can resist the attack of dark Xuan ancient sword.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue heard the strong wind behind him. He looked back and saw a pair of giant wings spread out in mid air, almost covering the sky and dragging his place into darkness.


    At the same time, the front counterattack played, the blade was forced to open by a pair of claws, just want to have a counterattack, sharp and harsh sound came. In a trance, he took a step back, his mind was in chaos, unable to think at all. The senses of the eyes and ears dropped sharply, and the body and limbs seemed to lose control.


    And two pairs of blade like claws, one in front of the other after the attack.


    Boom!


    At the critical moment, Ning Yue was forced to pull back from his absence by the burst roar, and the hot wave of diffusion was lifted fiercely, together with him and the Warcraft in front of him.


    As for the rear, another Warcraft flapping its wings and falling, directly burned most of its body in the blue light of the bright red streamer and died. In the slaughterhouse, the explosion of the afterwave engulfed a stack of low towers, thus melting the surface of the tower and exposing a skeleton that had been wrapped inside.


    Everything turns into dust.


    "Good job, Xiyou!"


    Under the strong wind, Ning Yue unfolded his magic wings and forcibly stabilized his figure. Then, with the help of the wind, he catches up with the Warcraft which is lifted and flies together. Before the opponent adjusts his body shape, he cuts the sword obliquely.


    Whoa!


    A large area of wings stained with blood peeled off from the body. With a strange roar, Warcraft''s overturned body was lost in the strong wind again. But in a twinkling, a dark red will run through it, completely ending the possibility of continuing to fight back.


    He jumped out of the slaughterhouse and stepped out of the edge line. Ning Yue looked back and felt more shocked.


    There should be no living creatures in front of them. Over the low towers, there were more than ten dark shadows hovering, and there were Warcraft on the stacked objects, all staring at his figure. It seems that, waiting for the order of attack to be issued, the hunting will be launched directly.


    The next moment, the roar again, a strong light jet from the distance, Xiyou''s yuanhuo crystal gun roared twice. For this kind of enemies gathered in one place, these destructive magic weapons are exactly where to use them.


    But then came a scene, let ningyue and long-distance aiming at Xiyou at the same time surprised.


    All the demons in the slaughterhouse spread their wings together, and the strong wind roared. At the same moment, they all gave out a strange roar, and the sound wave struck in the strong wind. Together with a column of light rising from the barren land, they gathered together to form a barrier in front of the jet of destruction light.


    Moreover, this is not a positive resistance, but a refraction!


    Although it''s not as powerful as miexiao purple carving''s, this layer of barrier also makes all of Xiyou''s offensives useless. When the strong light of destruction touches the defense, it deflects upward, pulls out the air and directly attacks the sky. The final burst and roar only swept through the void of nothingness, without any real trauma.


    "Even the magic weapon is invalid!" Surprised, the more rapid retreat, in the face of such an unknown group of terror Warcraft, want to win, obviously need to consider in the long run. At present, we can only avoid its edge. Ding! Unexpectedly, there was an attack in front of the escape route. Under the sharp cold awn of breaking air and howling, a dead tree on the side echoed, and there was a hole in it. But in a flash, I''d rather react to something. If it''s an attack, it''s a bit too much. It''s not so much to attack him as to expect him to notice something. Subconsciously, I looked along the direction of the source, but I saw a branch in front of me. As the blur dispersed, a figure in a ragged cloak appeared and waved to him. However, Ning Yue hesitated. Even if there is an unknown Warcraft behind him, he will not directly believe a sudden eclipse. Seeing him hesitating, the shadow of the solar eclipse angrily rebuked: "ningyue, can you hurry up?"

 Chapter 946

    Smell speech, rather more whole body a quiver, the other party unexpectedly recognize him?


    Surprised, when he came back to himself, he suddenly realized that his voice seemed familiar.


    Behind him, the wind of breaking the air and sweeping the air is coming from far away. Judging from the movement, the number will not be small.


    Having no choice, Ning Yue could only listen to the proposal of the eclipse Yin and jumped to his direction. However, the other side did not move, until the moment Ning Yue passed by him, he threw something with his backhand and drank it in a low voice.


    "Cover your ears."


    Ping!


    The next moment, the harsh sound waves spread wildly, like the sound of countless swords. While countless withered and yellow leaves are stirred and floating, figures in nothingness are forcibly pulled out from the hidden state, flapping their wings and falling slowly. Instead of flying forward, they fall to the ground and roar.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the eclipse Yin turned and jumped, patted ningyue, who stopped in a daze, and motioned him to keep up with himself.


    The two figures leaped together in the woods, moving toward the northeast, running far away at one go. Until there was no sound of chasing, they stopped in turn.


    "Ningyue, you are as bold as ever. Do you know where it is? How dare you break into it alone, and you want to hide it from the world with your refraction cloak?"


    When he turned around, the shadow of the eclipse didn''t even take a breath.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue suddenly stepped out and grabbed the other side''s hat brim with his backhand.


    The other side''s action is not slow. Take a step back, raise your hand to block it, hold your right hand horizontally, and cut to ningyue''s side neck.


    It''s a kick to rise up and turn over in the air. At the same time of being blocked again, it''s better to turn over with the help of bow, shake hands and then hold hands, and the strong wind will roar.


    "Hey, is it over?"


    The eclipse Yin shook his head and raised his left hand again. But just as he was about to lift the brim of his hat, his action stopped and he laughed.


    "I said, don''t you know who I am yet? That''s why I''m so anxious to know. "


    Ning Yue replied: "no, I just want to make sure that you, who have been missing for more than a year, have really become a subordinate of the demons. At the beginning, you disappeared on the battlefield of the Empire, Xiao Ao. "


    "So what? What if not? When the Resistance War of the snow dragon empire is over, I have no place to fight. The eyes of the sheltered people will look at me, because the hatred of losing their home will change from gratitude to hatred and conflict. So, isn''t it good to leave? It''s the same with you. Although you''ve made a great contribution to the world and won the title of marquis, you still come here. "


    The other side sighed, and under the hat brim was a rather familiar face. Compared with more than a year ago, it has become more mature and experienced.


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "things are changeable. There are many things that you don''t know. In a word, I can''t stay in the snow dragon empire. It has nothing to do with other people''s eyes. It''s my own choice. But I don''t regret it. And even without that, I won''t stay long. If it were you, I would understand. You and I can''t stand peace and tranquility. "


    Xiao Ao said: "I agree with that. It''s just that Xiao Yin has been fond of you for a long time, so I''ll leave like this, OK? "


    He glared at him and said with a smile, "what about sister di? She''s been waiting for you. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Ao sighed and said, "yes, I''m ashamed of her. In the year I left, I tried every means to send her three letters, hoping that she could wait for me... Seriously, if she doesn''t want to wait, I can''t help it. It''s me who''s wrong. "


    Shaking his hand, Ning Yue said: "well, let''s talk about the present instead of talking about it. You''re not acting alone, are you? Before I entered the mountain, I met the people of the military temple. Is the cossau empire that had friction with them the people you are now there? "


    "You can say right or wrong. Don''t forget that you and I are just half blood, not human, not devil. And with me, all are demons. In other words, the people in the military Temple just let you come here, there''s nothing to stop you from? "


    "It seems that my blood is different, and it''s not easy to be detected. Or maybe they want to take a long line and catch big fish. "


    Xiao Ao has something to hide, but he would rather not say it all. After more than a year, he was a little uneasy about his former companion. From the beginning to now, he has always felt that the evil spirit revealed by the other party has never dissipated.


    If he was really mixed up with the cossau Empire, whether he was an enemy or a friend, it''s hard to say.


    "Big fish? The companion you came with seems to have a long history. I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon to support attacks from a long distance? Such a big fish has been let go by the military temple? "


    Voice down, Xiao Ao suddenly instinct a move. A gust of wind cut from the position he had just stood. Almost just after blinking an eye, a figure with wings fluttered forward and cut off with a backhand sword.


    Ping!


    Double sword shock, Xiao Ao''s hands don''t know where to hold out a sharp sword, can stand the attack edge, backhand a shock retreat, vigilantly looking at the sudden attacker.


    "Xiyou, put away your weapons. He''s not the enemy."


    Rather more this just voice stop, patted Xi pomelo''s shoulder.


    Xiyou nods gently, the magic weapon is instantly released, and returns to the special ball, but does not immediately take back the waist, but has been holding in the hand. It seems that there is still a sense of caution.


    "Ningyue, this guy gives Xiyou a bad feeling."


    Looking at the Xi pomelo, who was dressed in some other clothes, the little Ao, who was slow, pointed and asked: "I said ningyue, where did you abduct a girl from? How could the fighting power be more terrible than Zhili? Do you have any secret hobby? It''s only been more than a year. Another one


    A burst of speechless, rather bite a tooth to return a way: "how even you also say so? It''s just a coincidence. I knew her. She had nowhere to go, so I brought her all the way. That''s all


    Raising his hand and rubbing his chin, Xiao Ao nodded and said: "well, it seems that you and Zhi Li know each other, which is also such a process, right? I didn''t expect that I could do it again? The trick of deception is becoming more and more skillful. "


    "Xi you, beat him, don''t give me face!"


    "Ningyue, who is Zhili?"


    For the first time, Xiyou didn''t immediately carry out ningyue''s order. Instead, she turned her head and looked at it. In her eyes, apart from doubts, she seemed to have a trace of... Resentment?


    "Stop, stop talking, get down to business first!"


    In desperation, ningyue had to change the topic.


    "Xiao Ao, where is it? What are those Warcraft. This kind of Warcraft is unheard of, and it''s terrible. "


    Xiao Ao replied, "sure enough, you don''t know. That''s why you dare to rush. I don''t know much about it. I''d better follow you and meet my new companion. If it was you, the enemy would choose one of the demons and the army temple, would they choose the latter? "


    "I''m not sure. It depends on the origin of your companions."


    "As you know, you still have the same style. You haven''t changed at all. Let''s go. We''ll see. I hope they don''t blame me for taking you there without permission. "


    On the way to the camp with Xiao Ao, Ning Yue kept murmuring that Bihui mountain range is not far away from meteorite gorge. It''s very possible that the cossom clan, the last third prince Qing, was also with his subordinates.


    This time, in the face of the unknown Warcraft and lair, in order to understand the truth, he has the heart of reconciliation and cooperation, just afraid that the other party does not agree. After all, at the beginning, he and Chang sunkong joined hands to kill all the lizard dragon cavalry, and hurt raai, and finally hurt Qingye.


    This beam is big.


    But then again, it''s only a week since the injury. It''s unreasonable that his group still dare to wander in the more dangerous Bihui mountains. So maybe it''s another group of strong men from cossau Empire who occupy here.


    After walking for a while, Xiao Ao stopped and asked, "ningyue, you seem to be a little nervous from just now on. Are you on guard against me? There''s no need for that. We''ve been friends for a long time. It''s not me just now. It''s really hard for you to get out of danger. "


    Ning Yue replied: "you just can control that kind of Warcraft by throwing things, that is to say, you are prepared. However, you have to see the power behind you to tell me everything. These are not the actions of friends who have made friends with others, are they


    "I can''t help it. I owe them a life. It''s a side effect to save you. I don''t dare to do more. As you know, at the beginning, I pursued xuanke Empire too deeply, so I disappeared. In fact, they were defeated and captured alive. Maybe I think I have some value. Instead of killing them, I want to ask more questions. As a result, I was attacked when I left the boundary of the snow dragon Empire and entered the ownerless zone. Another group of demons who attacked them saved me. Since then, I have followed them and learned a lot that I didn''t know before. At that time, I didn''t know their identity, and they were wary of me and reserved everything. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ao''s eyes changed, because he noticed that Xi you, who should have been with ningyue, had disappeared and could not be found everywhere.


    "Hey, where''s that girl?"


    "Leave her alone, she likes to act alone."


    Eyes suddenly gloomy many, small Ao coldly return a way: "act alone?"? Don''t wait for a moment. Suddenly there is another terrible attack like before. Ningyue, do you really need to be so wary of me? "


    "It''s not you that I''m wary of, but the cossau Empire behind you. You must have been with them for a year, and you can''t contact too many core secrets, can you? So, they may be hiding a lot from you. After I want to come, you and I have experienced so much together, you can''t stand on the opposite side of me again. Even if there''s a last resort, I won''t kill you, so will you. It''s just that the demons behind you are not sure, so I have to guard against them. "


    Ningyue passes by Xiaoao and sighs again.


    "Let''s go." With a groan, Xiao Ao wants to stop talking. He turns around and looks at ningyue, who is walking slowly. The other party is obviously deliberately waiting for him to go back, so that he can continue to lead the way. He drank hard in his heart before he took the step¡° Ningyue, why! Why do I always seem to be one step behind you and never catch up with you? "

 Chapter 947

    In the northeast corner of Bihui mountains, behind a very hidden rock, a secret door opens as Xiao Ao beats the stone wall rhythmically.


    On the inside, the red light of the fire came out, but because a corner blocked it, the inner emptiness and reality could not be seen at all.


    This time, I''m rather hesitant. If you step into it, the support of Xiyou in the distance will be cut off. Even if the abyssal fire crystal gun has the terrible power to break through the rocks, it will not dare to fire at will because it is inside.


    "No wonder Xiao Ao didn''t say much about the disappearance of Xi you."


    Soon, he made up his mind and made a gesture behind his back with his backhand. Then, in Xiaoao''s provocative eyes, he stepped into the secret door. As he entered, the secret door closed and looked from the outside of the stone wall. If he had not seen it once before, he would not have noticed that there was another cave here.


    In the distance, a pair of small hands of Xiyou can''t help holding tightly, and cherry lips are pursing slightly.


    "Ningyue, be careful."


    Inside the cave, in the middle of the mountain, there is no zigzag corridor in imagination. The dark road is not zigzag, but a little long.


    Before long, Xiao Ao stopped, and there was a sound of footwork in front of him. Ningyue''s subconscious preventive action stopped in a hurry, looking at the two figures walking out in front of him, just nodded gently.


    There are two demons, a man and a woman, which he has never seen before. Maybe, it''s not the strong group of Qing Ye.


    "Xiao Ao, who is this guy? It seems that there is no such link in the plan? "


    In the eyes of the female demons, the color of vigilance suddenly appears. She draws out the short knife from her waist with her backhand and stares at Ning Yue. As long as the other party has a little unusual action, her knife will be mercilessly waved.


    Another male demon clan didn''t show such obvious hostility, but he was also on guard. After looking up and down ningyue, he asked in a low voice, "you are also half blood. I''m afraid you knew Xiaoao before, right?"


    Xiao Ao said, "yes, he was my companion in the snow dragon empire. They fought against the invasion of xuanke Empire together. He may not kill more xuanke demons than me, but the number of them is several times of mine. Including, several commander-in-chief and Deputy commander-in-chief. "


    The man nodded and said, "Oh? That is to say, as far as the enemy is concerned, we have common ground. But that''s not enough for us to believe him. Xiao Ao, you should be watching the nest. Why did you bring him? And what happened to the loud noise just now? "


    "He didn''t know the details. He broke into the nest without permission. With my help, he managed to escape. As for loud noise, it''s the means used to frighten those Warcraft when they fight. If there are no other questions, I''ll take him to see the chief


    Xiao Ao said this, let ningyue some unexpected is, a man and a woman two demons actually give way for them to pass. However, from the eyes of the female demon still with a little hostility, he still read a little bit of bad meaning.


    As she passed by, I caught the moment of the strong wind in my ear. With a backhand, my arm stopped the opponent''s wrist. His left hand flashed out a lock again, reversed his five fingers holding the knife, forcing him to let go of the pain. His right hand twisted again, took out the falling knife, and then reversed it.


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp point of the short knife suddenly became the throat of the female demon family.


    With a shrug, Ning Yue shakes his hand and points the sword towards him and hands out the handle to the other side.


    "Put the knife away."


    "Hum!"


    A slightly unconvinced cold hum, the female demon clan took the knife, retreated a step, and really made way. It seems that there was a plan to continue, but in the face of the male demons a angry stare, angrily stop to give up.


    "I noticed just now that your strength is getting better and better. This year, due to various opportunities, I have been able to break through to the ground and get away from you. In the end, still less than you. Why do you always have better luck than me? "


    Walking in front, Xiao Ao muttered angrily. From the beginning, he had already realized that his double cultivation of penetrating the earth was still not enough for ningyue''s eyes. He was not the enemy of one move.


    The other party didn''t meet to take him down, but just to save face.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue sighed: "seriously, I admire you more. My luck is really good. I should have more chances than you. Without the favorable time and location, you can still break through from chengfengjing in more than a year. I have to say I admire you. "


    "That''s the same with each other. Maybe God gave us the most unfair birth, so in terms of luck, he gave us a little more favor and compensation."


    With a smile, Xiao Ao didn''t say anything else.


    Luck is just the modesty of the strong. During this period, the two experienced what kind of bloodbath, life and death wandering, no need to talk about, each other''s hearts can vaguely guess. Just don''t want to make it clear, just hide it in your heart.


    In the deepest part of the secret passage, unexpectedly, there were no more guards, but only a figure sitting on the main seat cutting wood. And another half hidden in the shadow, wiping a pile of strange weapons.


    "I''ll know who you brought back when I heard the news just now. It''s a coincidence that you can meet old friends in such a remote place. It''s ten thousand miles away from the snow dragon Empire you once lived in. "


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the man on the main seat whispered, and the action of cutting wood with a knife did not stop. In front of him, under his feet, there were a lot of sawdust.


    Seeing each other, Xiao Ao raised his hand, pressed it on his left chest and bowed to salute. Then he replied, "chief, this is my companion in the snow dragon empire. Like me, I''m a mixed race of people and demons who don''t know my life experience. He is a little better than me in all aspects


    In the last sentence, there is more or less reluctance. But he said it.


    "It''s not easy for you to praise. It''s just, is he trustworthy? This time, our actions must be secretive. I was disturbed by the military temple. Fortunately, it came to my brother''s ears, but all my previous achievements were wasted. "


    The head was still cutting wood, and he didn''t lift his head.


    Xiao Ao shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He was more rebellious than I was, and he would never yield to anyone. When he worked for the snow dragon Empire, he was just for a princess. "


    Hear this sentence, rather more eyebrows slightly jump, but did not refute on the spot. In the face of unknown demons, it may be better to pretend that they have some serious defects.


    Smell speech, head son puff Chi a smile, when immediately the voice sinks again.


    "Then why did he come here after the war? Shouldn''t it be, living with that princess? "


    Glancing at Ning Yue, Xiao Ao said again: "this guy has a lot of hard work, but one can''t satisfy him. I''m a little bored, so I run out to have a look. When you''re tired, go back and review it. "


    Face almost convulsed, rather more heart secretly scolded: "Xiao Ao, wait a moment, I''ll deal with you!"


    "Ah ha ha ha, interesting! It''s the right thing to be a man of love and never be satisfied! "


    Finally, the leader stopped his action, stood up, lowered his head, and then raised his head, looking at ningyue.


    At the same time, Ning Yue also saw each other''s face clearly. All of a sudden, he subconsciously step back, right hand fingers tightly.


    At the same moment, the female demon playing with all kinds of weapons on the other side stagnated, five fingers pressed one of the short swords, and watched ningyue not far away with Yu Guang.


    After twinkling of an eye, Ning Yue''s five fingers loosened, a little relieved, even good self mockery smile. I was so nervous that I didn''t even find the obvious difference.


    "Well? What do you mean by the sudden emergence of hostility? Have you ever seen me before? "


    The leader noticed the clue and raised his hand to touch a shallow scar on his left cheek. It was this scar of some years that made Ning Yue recognize that he was wrong at first.


    He nodded and then shook his head. Ning Yue said, "I don''t know your relationship with Qing, the Third Prince of cossau Empire?"


    Suddenly, the female demon on the side holds her five fingers, grabs her dagger and waves her finger. Her killing intention is already in her eyes.


    However, the leader beckoned to her to put down her weapon. Then, he stepped forward to ningyue and said in a deep voice, "have you seen him? Isn''t it, just recently? "


    "Less than half a month ago, the meteorite gorge had a hand in hand with the Yu Feng riding hunting group."


    Ningyue answered truthfully, and he didn''t worry that he would anger the demons in front of him. They look like brothers. Brothers should have made concerted efforts, but this point is only placed in the royal family, completely subversive.


    What''s more, in the words just now, the demons who are also very similar to Qing mentioned that he is on guard against his brother.


    In the royal family, brothers are also mortal enemies.


    "I''ve heard that Qing, who has always been arrogant, has been broken down in the meteorite gorge. I didn''t expect that you did it. I am the second prince of cossau Empire, qingtongke. Qing is also my brother, my brother. You bullied my brother. I''m a brother. Should I get back a debt? "


    All of a sudden, the head''s eyes were cold, staring at ningyue.


    Xiao Ao immediately stopped with his arm and said, "wait, boss. Qing has been against you all the time. Why... "


    "Go away. Our brothers have a little fight and friction with each other, OK. However, it''s not the turn of a mixed race from outside. What he did was to hurt the face of cossau''s royal family


    With the drink of the second prince qingtongke, the female demons on the side take out their swords and step on them. They instantly change their position to ningyue''s back.


    In a flash of lightning, Ning moves more and more. With a wave of his backhand, the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword is exposed, and he directly bumps into the attacking sword at close range. The burst of fire instantly brightened the dim cave.


    Ping!


    It''s better to step away than to touch. But I didn''t think of the sound of the wind passing by my ears, which was beyond my imagination. He just can step back two steps, the female demon family after hair and around to his side behind, and then a sword suddenly stab hit.


    "So fast!"


    In the heart secretly a shout, his vision quickly swept around, slightly narrow cave has no too much space to dodge. Qingtongke, the second prince, is not an ideal object. If he dares to stand here like this, I''m afraid he has already had the means to deal with it.


    I''ve seen more and more of Qing''s strange moves before. Qing Tongke, who is also the prince, must also have. If you act rashly, you will only fall into the dilemma of one against two¡° It seems that''s the only way For a moment, his body trembled slightly, and the moving size was not enough to avoid the attack. However, at the same time, a mysterious starlight appeared in the void, lingering around the body, like a gauze. Yao Xing Kong Ling Jue, Qi!

 Chapter 948

    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Win or lose, only in a flash.


    The flickering light of the sword cut ningyue''s body like nothing. However, it didn''t stop him from doing anything. The dark Xuan ancient sword of counterattack cuts along with the trend, and the cold edge suddenly stops on the surface of the opponent''s side neck skin. A little sting, flesh and blood.


    At the same moment, the broken stars scattered from ningyue''s body. It was the part where he had just cut the sword. He was unharmed.


    "Good move!"


    Behind him, qingtongke sighed and nodded slightly.


    "I can''t believe that you have mastered this special martial art that can take the place of your own attack. At the last moment of the battle between life and death, he suddenly used it, which completely caught his opponent off guard. "


    "The timing just now is not something we can get away with in every battle. The space is narrow and the activities are inconvenient. It''s the same for her and me. If it''s not for this, she wants to win in a hurry. Even if she has this move, it''s impossible to win or lose points. "


    Rather more light return way, then put down the sword in the hand.


    The female demon clan in front of her really wanted to kill her just now, but the second prince of cosuo, qingtongke, the highest voice owner here, never really wanted to kill her from the beginning to the end. That''s why he dared to put down his sword at this time.


    Obviously, qingtongke also saw ningyue''s mind and said, "it seems that you don''t think I really want to deal with you?"


    "If you really want to deal with me, you won''t let her do it alone and watch the play by yourself. You don''t know the depth of my strength. As a successor to the royal family, it is absolutely impossible to be so low-alert and have no fear when the enemy and ourselves are unknown. "


    He conveniently put the dark Xuan ancient sword into the empty box of the imperial sword. Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "now, can we talk about it?"


    With a sneer, qingtongke said, "you are so brave that you are not afraid of me to make trouble again?"


    "I don''t know the specific purpose of your visit to Bihui mountain range, but obviously, the sudden intervention of the military Temple makes you a lot more difficult, so you need more help. Besides, you and your brother should not be at peace with each other. The royal face and brotherhood are not worth mentioning under the temptation of the right of succession to the throne. So you''ll need me with a common enemy. "


    Ignoring the female demons who glared at him angrily behind him, Ning Yue approached qingtongke for a few steps.


    As soon as he turned his mouth, qingtongke said with a smile, "that''s good. What I want is a helper like you. Ignore the reason, the goal is the same, do things to collect money, after the end of nothing. Tell me, what do you want to get for it? "


    "What''s the origin of the Warcraft gathered in the strange nest over there? Since Xiao Ao is responsible for monitoring there, it means that you must consider that link in your plan. What I''m looking for in this trip seems to have something to do with it. "


    I prefer to go straight to the point rather than continue to entangle. I don''t know if he''s going to linger any longer. The grapefruit outside is going to bombard the mountain.


    "Hidden wing sound bat, social Warcraft, is a kind of strange Warcraft with ancient exotic blood. They can not only expand the hiding similar to refraction, but also rely on echolocation and ignore the hiding means of all living beings. There is also a saying that they can directly feel the beating of the heart of any living creature, so that the prey has no place to hide. Normally, bat Warcraft has no vision, but stealth wing sound bat has. Coupled with natural cunning and cruelty, this group can be called the most dangerous Warcraft group in the whole Bihui mountains. "


    After that, qingtongke put the newly finished wood carving on ningyue''s hand, walked to his side, and then said: "moreover, this clan is not low in intelligence. It is said that in the blood inheritance, they also inherited the evil rituals of a certain race. As you can see, their nests are not what Warcraft would build. According to the records of the cossau Empire, there must be some natural materials and treasures buried in the ground where the bat built its nest. They take this as the source and start the ceremony. What you say you want to look for is there. May I ask, what is it? "


    "There''s nothing to say. What I''m looking for is a rare material that can only be produced by Bihui mountains, Qianyue Xinyu."


    "The mother stone of earth vein, the jade of thousand mountains! If it''s really that, it''s fair to say that it''s used as a ceremonial array eye by the hidden wing sound bat clan. But you''re really at the wrong time. In Bihui mountains, there is more than one nest of the bat. Usually, they are more entrenched in the deep mountain caves. Only in recent months, in order to complete the ceremony, a large number of people have started to fly out of the cave and come to the place of arrangement. "


    Speaking of this, qingtongke sighed again.


    "If we wait for them to complete the ceremony, the spiritual power of Qianyue heart jade buried in that area will be absorbed, and the rest will be the same as ordinary stones. So, your best choice is to find another place. "


    Rather more sink a voice to return a way: "only afraid, thousand Yue heart jade isn''t so easy to find?"


    "Of course. The formation of each piece of Qianyue Xinyu requires at least one thousand years of deposition. This time, the military Temple suddenly visited Bihui mountain range. I don''t know why, but it is probably related to the time half a year ago when the jade quality was shining out of the mountain range and straight into the night sky, which is a sign that Qianyue Xinyu of the highest quality will soon be born. Maybe that''s the nest where the silent wing bat lives. Maybe you can make a profit then. "


    However, ningyue didn''t show any surprise. He turned to look at qingtongke''s side face and asked, "what about you? I haven''t mentioned the purpose of your visit to Bihui mountains for a long time. From what you said just now, I can infer that you are not the jade of a thousand mountains. "


    Qingtongke joked and asked: "so, where do you think our goal is?"


    Ning Yue looked into each other''s eyes and said, "that cave, the cave where the bat left in order to complete the ceremony. Otherwise, it can''t explain why Xiao Ao was sent to watch the nest. You need to know when it''s best to have a silent wing bat in a cave. What''s in the cave? "


    "No wonder it''s the man who can beat my brother back. He''s really good at it. Yes, my goal is that cave, a legendary demon hermit, the last place to bury bones. "


    As soon as the words came out, the female demon immediately called: "Your Highness, how can you say it?"


    "Why can''t you say it? He has already confessed his purpose, so I should show my sincerity, too? "


    Qingtongke laughs and looks at ningyue.


    "It seems that the military shrine is waiting for reinforcements. It will certainly search Bihui mountain. Although it is hidden here, it can''t escape their eyes. So I''ll deal with them together. Don''t try too hard, can disturb their sight, and then the whole body and retreat. When the time comes, they have to give priority to encircling the nest of the silent winged bat, we will enter the no return cave and find the treasure. Finally, go back and seize the opportunity when both the military temple and the hidden wing sound bat are defeated. How about it? "


    "It seems that you are not enough? How many people are there to watch if they don''t go back to the cave? But even if the combat power here doubles, it seems that there is no reason for the military shrine equipped like that to fail. "


    After listening to ningyue''s doubts, qingtongke smiles mysteriously again.


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    When he came out of the cave, Ning Yue glanced at Xiao Ao who was following him and whispered: "obviously, that qingtongke has concealed a lot from me. I don''t know how many of them you know but don''t say. "


    "I''m sorry, I have my position. I can''t tell you. Really, don''t you stay here? "


    "I''m not used to staying in such a dark place and holding back. Where can''t we have a rest? Let''s go. I''ll see for myself. I''ll see you tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. "


    "Be careful. The silent winged bat is more terrifying at night than during the day. Although they will not leave the nest too far, they are not allowed to fly from the cave to the nest. Because of hunting, they deviate from the original route and just hit you. This clan is very vengeful. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not weaker than them."


    With a wave, I''d rather go away. When he came to another rock which was impossible to see from the direction of the secret door, Xiyou plummeted down.


    "Ningyue, are you ok?"


    "I''m just invited in to have a talk. What else can happen? How are you doing here? Have you found anything else? "


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo''s eyes sharp a lot, small hand raised a finger, distant point to the north.


    "There''s something going on over there. Xi pomelo dare not leave here too far, can only fly high up a few eyes, there is a large group of people after, can''t see clearly. It seems that it is to meet with the military shrine in the direction we came from. "


    "Come so soon?"


    Nodded, rather more in the heart secretly surprised. I''m afraid the war started earlier than expected.


    Then, Xi you pointed to the west again.


    "In that direction, Xiyou saw a small group of people, who should have experienced martial arts. In the process of hunting Warcraft, they encountered the strange Warcraft before. Nearly half of them died and ran away in a hurry."


    Without waiting for ningyue to speak, she moved her finger and pointed to the north.


    "It happened that there was another group of people in the direction of their escape, which seemed to be the fighters who had come to experience. I don''t know exactly. That''s all. It''s gone. "


    After pressing Xi You''s little head, Ning Yue said with a smile, "I really have you. After such a short time, I found so many things. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s always right to have one more heart. It''s already noon. Let''s find a place to eat on time. "


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo eyes a bright, nod should way: "mm-hmm, Xi pomelo also want to eat yesterday''s kind of hodgepodge."


    To this, rather more just faint smile. Mingqiaozu don''t need to eat at all, but they have the same digestive ability of food in terms of their structural mechanism, and they can absorb more nutrients and energy stored in food than normal creatures.


    Soon, they found a water source, and found some wild vegetables, fruits and mushrooms nearby. Fortunately, they caught a rabbit, cleaned it up, and cooked over a campfire.


    To this step, Xi pomelo can no longer help, sitting on the side holding a small face looking forward to.


    "Ningyue, why don''t you increase the fire a little bit so that it can be faster?"


    "There is a saying that if you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. First cook it in high heat, then taste it in low heat, so that the final taste can be better. Not everything can be short cut. If you are hungry, let''s drink a bowl of vegetable soup first. "


    Hard nodded, Xi pomelo for the first time picked up the fresh planed wooden bowl, was about to soup, the action suddenly a stagnation, vigilantly looking to the distance. The next moment, the wooden bowl in hand directly down¡° Ningyue, less than two miles to the north, there is movement. "

 Chapter 949

    "If it''s just some experienced warrior who is attacked, just take it as if he didn''t see it and sit down for lunch. They don''t have enough ability, but they choose to step into this dangerous zone. They need a lesson. "


    Rather more casually return a way, continue to turn to roast the hare in the hand. If you put it in the past and know that any experienced person has been attacked, I''m afraid you will be desperate to rescue him. But now, since he''s a stranger, he won''t do that. This time, the rescue may make those people ignore the danger. Next time, they still misjudge themselves and step into danger.


    Just be a spectator.


    Xi you gently shakes her head and replies, "but those who are chasing those people are a large group of Warcraft. They are running towards us. That is to say, the herd is coming this way


    The barbecue action slightly stagnated, Ning Yue sighed helplessly: "how come it''s just so coincident that you can always meet some unexpected troubles. Xi you, can you solve those Warcraft without revealing the details


    "The combat power of the Qiqiao clan mostly depends on the magic weapons they are equipped with, as well as their own skills and experience in using all kinds of magic weapons. If you don''t use magic weapons, Xi You''s strength can barely reach fan Zunjing. It''s not enough to deal with that herd. "


    At the same time, the roar from the distance can be heard. Looking around, a piece of flying smoke and dust flutters in the mountains and forests, constantly approaching. Bursts of tremor spread to the first, so that the rising campfire constantly swayed violently.


    He put the roasted rabbit on the tree branch in his hand. Ning Yue got up and said, "in the end, I''ll go. Both the temple and the demons have stepped into the Bihui mountain range. The longer you can hide your background, the better. "


    All of a sudden, Xiyou is a little depressed. She looks at Zizi, but leaves the roasted rabbit. It''s obvious that she doesn''t give up the heat.


    "Ningyue, Xiyou can have a try. Maybe they can''t find it."


    "There''s no time. Grapefruit, step back. Don''t do it until you have to. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds, the scabbard comes out, and the quivering wings stir up the strong wind. Light red track across the air, the humming chill has cut into nothingness, whistling and coagulation of the sharp forest, from afar to lock the target.


    In the last 300 meters, whether the fleeing warriors or the Warcraft group in the rear, they were clearly visible in ningyue''s eyes. The only thing that surprised him was that there was more than one kind of Warcraft in the chase. At first glance, three different species could be found among them.


    "That''s interesting."


    Whoa!


    In a flash, a sword stabs directly through the front tiger Warcraft. At the next moment when it is cut off, the blade is cut back, and a wolf on the side is instantly thrown into the air. The blood and the stump fall together.


    After that, Ning Yue made a direct attack on a strong bull in front of him. Like a heavy armor chariot, the bull Warcraft, which makes the earth tremble at every step of its progress, is shocked at the moment when it is hit on the forehead. It turns over on the ground. Dozens of shining flames extend from the surface of its skin, and finally burst out together. The whole body is not broken, but also burnt and fell.


    Dong!


    The charred corpses hit the earth again, and the waves shook this area. On the earth, the chapped marks burst, and the animals suddenly lost their balance and fell down. There are also those in the rear who, because of inertia, continue to charge and trample on the windward side of the body in front of them. They will trample their smaller Companions to their bones, or they will be killed on the spot.


    In the blink of an eye, it was a mess.


    Seeing this, I was surprised. Those fleeing warriors came back to their senses for the first time and turned to fight. In the face of just a few Warcraft that have not been affected by the shock, they will not have the courage to fight. What''s more, ningyue, who can fight against the whole herd, has already done it.


    For a moment, the light of the sword, the shadow of the sword, and the blood splashed everywhere. Killing is more cruel than hunting in the jungle.


    The shaking stopped, and dozens of Warcraft seemed to be timid. Looking at ningyue, who stood alone among them but was calm, none of them dared to take the lead and hesitated.


    However, ningyue would not hesitate to aim at one of the largest wolf Warcraft, which is a scurry. On the edge of the sword, the fire is burning and rising out of thin air.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The broken wolf was attacked to both sides by the surging flame, and the boiling heat also made the nearby Warcraft retreat subconsciously, looking at each other.


    Roar!


    Under the howl of a bull Warcraft, the herd began to retreat, turned around and ran away, leaving only a few incomplete bodies.


    Seeing this scene, the several breathless travelers finally breathed a sigh of relief. After looking at each other, one of them came forward to ningyue and said, "thank you, brother."


    "What have you provoked, which has attracted the pursuit of a mixed herd of three kinds of Warcraft?"


    Rather than be polite, ask questions directly. He has been wandering outside for so long, and he has only met a similar situation once before. There is only one possibility that can make several kinds of Warcraft work together. Behind them, there is the same leader.


    Smell speech, that person some hesitates, but looking at rather more some icy eyes, subconsciously retreat a step, the face shows a touch of panic color. It''s easy for the opponent to beat back the herd. It''s conceivable that if he turns the edge to deal with them, it''s no problem.


    "Well... We saw a rare elixir at the foot of a mountain in the north. It''s just that it''s been watched, and a Warcraft that I''ve never seen is there. But it''s just one. It''s worth taking a chance, because when we came out this time, we specially brought a kind of magic incense to deal with Warcraft. When the wind was just right, it lit up. Unexpectedly, the Warcraft didn''t sleep for long at all, and woke up when we were close to picking the elixir, and killed one of our companions on the spot. We didn''t dare to fight. We turned around and ran. Who would have thought that with a roar, it called three nearby herds to join together and chase us together. If I hadn''t met you, I might have told you all today. "


    Nodded, would rather look at these people, can''t say they are too weak, there are also two who respect the environment strong. But for Bihui mountains, this kind of camp is far from enough. Just now, the leaders of the three herds all had high-level accomplishments.


    Of course, as a Warcraft, the sense of danger is far better than that of human beings. After the leader of the wolf was killed, the rest of them directly chose to flee.


    "What kind of elixir is it that makes you dare to attack a Warcraft you haven''t seen before?"


    In the jungle occupied by Warcraft, the biggest taboo of experience is to provoke unknown enemies. In particular, some Warcraft always guard near the elixir, their intelligence is usually not low, but also because they often swallow some elixir, the body has a terrible resistance different from ordinary Warcraft.


    The one that these people met was probably the one that had been exposed to the elixir for a long time, so the fragrance had little effect.


    In the face of ningyue''s question, the hesitation in the eyes of that person was directly disintegrated by the cold stare of the other party.


    "The colorful mandala is the flower of the other side that can bloom only after it has absorbed the blood of gods and demons. Whether it''s put in luanwuzhou or yongyeyu, it''s worth no less than Tianpin''s low-level martial arts by auction or barter. If it''s for someone who practices a particular martial arts, or for someone who is half dead and half alive waiting for this medicine, it''s no surprise that he''s going to ask for it at the middle level of Tianpin martial arts. "


    "Colorful Mandala?"


    To tell you the truth, Ning Yue never heard of it, but he didn''t know much about it. But no matter what that person says is true or false, it must be valuable to let them take risks.


    Also at this time, the voice of sword spirit rang out for a long time.


    "Master, if it''s a colorful Mandala, you must get it!"


    "Well? Do you need that? "


    "Yes, the colorful mandala is a rare elixir that can directly nourish the soul. With it, compassionate prayer must be able to wake up. In addition, my strength can be restored. Moreover, the master can also use this elixir to temper his soul power. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue''s heart was beating.


    The sword Spirit said so, that can''t be wrong.


    "Is there a specific location?"


    Suddenly, the martial arts practitioner''s eyes changed and said, "do you want to go?"


    "I have a friend whose life is on the line. If there is this colorful Mandala, it should be able to save her life."


    "No problem, we''ll lead the way now!"


    With a slight hum, Ning Yue replied, "you understand me wrong. I didn''t say I would take you with me. Well weigh their own weight, not easy to escape, but also want to make a dangerous situation again? I don''t know the details of the Warcraft guarding it. I''ll fight with it then, but I won''t care about you. Can you deal with the herd with your own strength? "


    For a moment, those people looked at each other. Although Ning Yue''s words are somewhat rude, every sentence is reasonable. Indeed, if they go again, they will not even be able to protect themselves.


    "But we found it. Why give it to you? At least we''ve got information. How much should we get? It''s a colorful Mandala. It''s worth more than Tianpin martial arts! "


    Zheng!


    When the dark Xuan sword pointed and the cold light was shining, Ning Yue had changed his position to the side of the speaker, and the blade was on his side neck.


    "Do you think your life is worth the colorful Mandala? All of you owe me your life. Listen to my advice. What''s going to happen in Bihui mountains, you can''t protect yourself. Leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to take away the cores of Warcraft on the ground. With these gains, it''s not in vain. "


    Cold sweat down the forehead, the man nodded, back: "OK... OK, I tell you, let''s go."


    Knowing the specific address, Ning Yue went back to the campfire and saw Xi you holding half a blackened roasted hare to bite, with a look of depression on her face.


    Seeing him coming back, Xi pomelo looked up with tears in her eyes and said, "ningyue, why can''t Xi pomelo be baked by herself? All of a sudden, it''s all black. Fortunately, it''s just my half. "


    "You are a clever person. You don''t have to eat. Why can''t you help yourself after such a short time?"


    In the heart a burst of helpless, would rather take the next half of the rabbit, began to turn roast¡° Stop eating and throw it away. I''ll cook this for you. "¡° Really? "¡° Well, of course. Ah, your greedy appearance is more and more like Zhili. "¡° Zhili again? Ningyue, who is Zhili? Is that your favorite girl? "¡° Ask more, I won''t give you any more. "¡° may not! If you don''t ask me, isn''t it OK? " After the noisy lunch, the two returned to the place where they had just fought. The party had disappeared. Every Warcraft on the ground had been planed away and the core had been taken away. There was nothing left. For those people''s greed, I would rather not say anything more. It''s worth exchanging these magic cores for a colorful Mandala intelligence¡° Xiyou, it''s going to be a tough fight. Get ready. I''m going to win the colorful Mandala

 Chapter 950

    Seeing the staggered footprints on the road, Ning Yue felt that there was no need to ask before. Since that group of people started to be chased from the location of the colorful Mandala, they went all the way to find it. Even if the footprints disappeared due to the change of terrain, it should not be too far away.


    "It seems that the Warcraft guarding the elixir is not smart enough. It wants to kill people, but it leaves more traces of guidance."


    He got up and gave a smile, which made things much easier.


    Although along the track all the way to touch the past, there have been bifurcation in the middle of the footprints. But even if the marks overlap and cover seriously, it is not impossible to distinguish the general direction. The places where Warcraft came from are clearer and closer.


    A moment later, ningyue and Xiyou came to the other corner of the mountain. In the wind from the distance, there was a little Warcraft roar from time to time. Moreover, on the earth floor, the disordered footprints are more complicated.


    "Ningyue, it should be in the front. Do you want Xiyou to take the lead and hit hard?"


    When the voice falls, the small hand of Xi you has already pressed on the ball that hangs between the waist.


    He quickly stopped with his cross arm and motioned to stop. Ning Yue shook his head and said, "don''t be impulsive, just in case you scare the snake. If the guardian Warcraft detects the danger and destroys the colorful mandala with a burning heart, we will lose more than we gain. Look at the situation first, then make a decision. By the way, Xiyou, do you have any means to cover up our smell? "


    A fall into a ditch makes you wiser. Even before, the stealth wing sound bat didn''t detect his hiding through smell, but in the face of many Warcraft, it''s obvious that the cover of smell is also very necessary. It''s useless just to hide visually.


    However, Xiyou shook her head, slightly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, ningyue. Xiyou doesn''t have that ability. But if it''s just me, there won''t be any special smell? "


    "Don''t try. Warcraft''s sense of smell may be more than ten thousand times that of human beings. We don''t think there is any difference. Under their noses, there are all differences. Perhaps, as a clever family, you don''t have the smell of living beings, but the sudden appearance of strange smell will make them alert. "


    "So, what to do?"


    After a little hesitation, Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "my smell must be more obvious to Warcraft than yours. Well, I''ll rush out by myself to attract their attention, and you can take the colorful Mandala directly. But you must be careful. If you are too rude to the elixir, it may damage the efficacy. "


    Xi pomelo seems to understand, should say: "OK, Xi pomelo will be as light as possible."


    "I''ll go first. You can do as you like."


    After that, I''d rather shake my body and jump, put on the refracted cloak again, and enter the hidden form.


    Even in front of Warcraft''s sense of smell, this kind of concealment is almost useless, which is better than directly appearing and breaking in. At least, it can create a false impression that the intelligent Warcraft mistakenly thinks that he is going to steal the colorful Mandala.


    Soon, the sound from the wind intensified. In front of the earth, a few Warcraft occupy, it is previously seen tiger, wolf, cattle three categories. However, at this moment, only the leaders gathered here, and the rest of the minions scattered, or were not qualified to enter here.


    As we are standing at the downwind, we would rather not worry about being discovered for the first time. We should step as fast as possible and shorten the distance between us. During this period, he aimed at a tall tree, swept up and stepped on the branch.


    He was able to stay aloof and far ahead, and his vision suddenly widened a lot. This time, he finally saw the real leader of several Warcraft leaders, the guardian of the elixir in the previous line of people.


    Unexpectedly, the strange Warcraft was a little small, about the size of human beings. At first glance, it looks like a lynx. Its fur looks like light brown yellow of rock. It doesn''t have much ferocity. The most striking thing is that the pattern in the middle of its forehead is crystal like.


    "Master, you are very lucky. It''s an emerald lynx, a very rare Warcraft! Compared with its flexible body shape and natural strong soul power, the most precious thing is its natural sharp sense of smell for all kinds of natural materials and treasures. With it, every mountain or relic can be dug out, no matter how deep it is, as opposed to holding the most detailed treasure map in your hand. It''s worth cheering to tame an emerald lynx, whether it''s human or demon''s high-level strongman. "


    The voice of the sword spirit suddenly rang out, with a hint of excitement in his breath.


    Smell speech, rather more quickly ask a way: "you mean, there is precedent, this emerald crystal lynx was domesticated by human or demon successfully?"


    "Well. Because Cuijing lynx is intelligent and greedy. It may be more willing to submit to a strong enough warrior and cooperate with him to search for treasure than to die in vain. It''s just that every time, I will take part of it. But compared with the convenience, that price is nothing for the tamer


    "That is to say, if I can tame it, not only the colorful Mandala, but also more natural resources and local treasures of Bihui mountains will belong to me. Besides the nest of the silent winged bat, Qianyue Xinyu is buried in other places


    "Of course, Cuijing lynx is a living treasure hunt."


    For a moment, the joy in ningyue''s heart is hard to express. This unexpected harvest is in front of us. Even a saint can''t be unmoved at all, can he? Even if he is not greedy, he will never let go.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Jump out, in the face of such a gift, the heart has been unable to restrain. Seven color Datura, green crystal lynx, and Qianyue Xinyu, who can avoid the hidden wing sound bat, kill three birds with one stone!


    As for those Warcraft leaders who are still here, just look at them as if they have nothing. The defeated general is vulnerable.


    The wind is approaching. Ningyue gives up hiding and shows up directly. At the same moment, several Warcraft noticed the clue, looked back and howled.


    For the first time, those Warcraft leaders recognized Ning Yue, and their voice immediately dropped a level. Fear emerged in the heart of the moment, all did not just look fierce, subconsciously a pair of defensive posture. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Cuijing lynx, she would be scattered again.


    At the same moment, half sitting on the ground, the emerald lynx stood up and glared. A strange light flashed in her eyes. While she started a low roar, the pattern in the middle of her forehead was covered with a halo of emerald green crystal, which covered all the Warcraft leaders in front of her. Soon, fear not forward of a few Warcraft eyes out of a wisp of green, immediately re roar ran out.


    It seems that they are not acting according to their own thinking, but completely controlled by the kingfisher lynx.


    Zheng!


    No matter what happened to Warcraft, ningyue''s sword would not have pity. Unconsciously, he had been numb to blood and killing, and such a fall was common to him.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The palm red sword spirit rippled, where it touched, the flesh and blood split, scarlet splash. None of the Warcraft leaders has reached the level of thoroughgoing territory. In front of the dark Xuan, they are just like lambs to be slaughtered. The result of the rush is to make ningyue easier and kill all in one move.


    Stepping out of the bloodstain, he looked at the green crystal lynx in front of him with his sword and a faint smile.


    "I think you should understand me? You are not my opponent. Instead of being killed by me, why don''t you follow me and travel all over the world together in the future, looking for all kinds of treasures? "


    The next moment, Cuijing lynx opened her mouth, and her voice was slightly clear and tender.


    "Human beings, if you want to live, leave quickly. Colorful Mandala, you can''t touch it! "


    "Well? You''re the only one left here. Do you think you can beat me? "


    Ning Yue looked around and didn''t find the rest. In front of my eyes, I saw only this green crystal lynx, which was slightly smaller than him, and a strange elixir growing in the crevice of the stone wall in the distance.


    It must be the colorful Mandala.


    Cuijing lynx said again: "seven color Datura, a rare elixir in the world, has been rooted here for 317 years. In the Bihui mountains, there are many dangers. In your opinion, can I keep these treasures? Before it''s too late, it''s owned. Go back and don''t come again. "


    With threats in persuasion, Ning Yue feels that it is rare. It seems that Warcraft has never been willing to talk to him face to face like this. If you think about it carefully, it''s really reasonable. In front of you, Cui Jing lynx generally feels that her strength is not more than the triple of the whole earth. Although he came to Bihui mountain for the first time, in this position, he was able to send elite and strong people to cossau Empire and military temple. The Warcraft overlord on the earth was determined.


    It seems that Cuijing lynx''s persuasion is not bluff.


    "The colorful mandala is not a ownerless thing. Can I understand that you already have a master? To occupy here and command the herd is just to help their master guard and wait for maturity. "


    "Yes, now that you have guessed it, get back. I''m not the only watchman here. If he wakes up, he can''t talk as well as I do. "


    With a low roar, Cuijing lynx stares at ningyue, and her slender beard trembles slightly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not looking for colorful Mandala for myself, but for saving people. Therefore, the potential is inevitable. Now that you have told me that you have a bad master behind you, I''ll have to make a quick decision. Before it knows it, I''ll give you my hand and go away. "


    At the last word, Ning Yue''s sword comes out, strides one step, and the sword light splits more than ten shadows. They lock the green crystal lynx together and shoot it down in the air.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With a roar of fury, the green lynx does not retreat. Her right paw is raised and she grabs in the air. A few green cold awns roar through the air and shoot down the sword shadow in the middle. In a twinkling, they broke up together.


    Breaking through the broken light, the dark Xuan sword cuts down. At the moment when a line of brown red rips the notch on the earth, the rolling and jumping Warcraft is covered with a layer of strange light. Its fur is faded, its posture changes, and it turns into human shape in the blink of an eye. Then he quickly retreated and fell to the ground. With a backhand draw, he held a crystal shaped dagger in his hand.


    "Why can''t you listen to me?"


    Listen to the clear voice of Cuijing lynx, and then look at each other''s handsome appearance after they are transformed into human form. Ningyue shows a strange smile¡° Can you ask, your male and female¡° I want to die

 Chapter 951

    At first glance, Ning Yue''s first reaction to the appearance and voice of Cuijing lynx was a woman. But look at the second eye, and feel what seems wrong, can not help but ask.


    In addition to a reprimand, there was also the sharp sword wind cut by Cuijing lynx. In a twinkling, more than ten circles of green, cold, in a sword under the split cross edge.


    "Angry? It''s just the same as planned. "


    With a smile, Ning Yue didn''t fight with his sword. Instead, he turned his left palm and shook it. Through his wrist, the star light charm condensed into an outline rippling void. The charm, which seems to be small and has a lot of sword Qi, vibrates along with the outline, and the spread of the bright sky melts all the edges.


    Then, he jumped forward, one handed sword straight stab, hit each other''s chest.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    After dissolving the sharp stab, the green lynx suddenly widens his eyes. The circle of green waves responds to the strange pattern in the middle of his forehead. With a spiral and a shock, he breaks through the sword spirit of the dark Xuan ancient sword and goes straight to ningyue''s eyebrow.


    "Master, be careful, it''s the direct impact of soul power!"


    At the same moment when the sword spirit scolds and warns, Ning Yue''s body trembles in the air, and then he falls back. At the moment of landing, he steps back several steps. Every moment when he steps on the ground, the green light spot breaks and flies from him. Every time I release my strength, I breathe more smoothly, and the color of pain on my face is fading.


    In front of her, Cui Jing lynx stood up with a sneer and said, "I''m just in trouble. I don''t want to do it myself. It''s not that I can''t beat you. "


    "Some miscalculation. Before should have thought of, guard seven color Mandala''s you, how possibly does not have the soul attack the method. A sneak attack can only be successful once. After that, you don''t have a chance. "


    Straightening up again, Ning Yue waved his sword again. The sword''s right hand trembled at this moment. What I suffered just now was not only the impact on my soul, but also a wisp of sword Qi that shocked the meridians when I was forced to withdraw. The harm of backfire is limited, but it''s not as if nothing has happened.


    "Master, I will. His soul power, but I can''t help it. "


    The voice of the sword spirit sounded again, which meant that he was ready to move.


    Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles, and replies, "No. As I said, the attack can only be successful once. At least, I''m at the level of the earth. After contacting the mind space several times, I''ve been given by several masters. Even if I haven''t practiced soul power, it doesn''t mean that I don''t have any means to deal with it. "


    "In that case, be more careful."


    Without arguing, Jianling chose to continue to watch the play. Vaguely, she has a feeling, it seems that the front of the emerald crystal lynx in close combat with Ning, she spoke twice, the other side''s look slightly changed.


    Can he be aware of his own existence?


    Staring at ningyue''s body shape, Cuijing lynx yelled: "just a blow was just a warning. Next move, maybe you will die. For the last time, is it going or not? "


    "As I said, the seven color mandala is taken to save people. So, I won''t go. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars again. At the moment when he comes out, Ning Yue''s wings vibrate behind him. The rising flame calls for the hot wind, which pushes his body forward and makes the speed of his advance step up.


    "Never repent."


    The green crystal lynx snorts coldly, draws the sword but retreats, in the eye strange light rises again. In the fight just now, he already knew that the confrontation was a dark Xuan ancient sword that could not be defeated by ningyue, so the only feasible method was soul attack. And that''s what he''s good at.


    The green waves reappear, the faint light diffuses out, and the shooting arrow, which is formed by invisible condensation, points to the key point of ningyue''s eyebrows, and the goal is exactly the same as last time.


    The left palm trembled, and the thunder surged. The right wrist shakes, roars, and the red flame melts into the blade. Ningyue is still speeding up its advance, but never slowing down. In a twinkling, the light arrow roared to the end.


    "I said, it''s no use."


    Sword pick, hot fierce in the final distance intercept and light arrow. At the moment when the explosion has not yet been fully aroused, the reflective thunder rises and injects a second wave of destruction.


    Thunder disaster, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "What, can you meet my moves?"


    The roaring hot crazy wave, see this scene of the emerald lynx suddenly retreat a few steps, in his cognition, his soul impact is born, in a different wave form. Then there is a powerful attack. As long as there is no soul power of the same level, it is like two parallel roads in the process of attack. It seems that they are about to collide, but in any case they will only pass by.


    But this time, ningyue''s sword cut hit the soul. All the offensives died out in the resonance of thunder and fire. More than that, Yu Shi''s roar, stirred by a sword, erupted hot light for the second time, condensed into a sword front, and slashed down with destruction and fury.


    Boom!


    In the second strike, the earth shuddered, and the red flame and thunder spewed out from the deep, spreading to the last towering mountain.


    Cuijing lynx, who is avoiding quickly, feels the aftereffect of the strong wind and has a lingering fear. It was also because of the spread of the destruction of sword power that he subconsciously looked away from the mountains that would be affected in the rear and the colorful Mandala rooted on the cliff. All of a sudden, his eyes glared, and shock and anger surged out at the same time.


    On the stone wall, a petite figure spreads its wings and comes to the colorful Mandala. A pair of small hands share the same deep place. They use the invisible blade to dig the hard rock surface and dig the deepest place where the elixir takes root.


    "The East strikes the west?"


    He turned his head and glared at ningyue angrily. Cuijing lynx didn''t dare to stay any longer. She jumped and rushed to the location of colorful Mandala.


    "Oh, have you been found? Then, it''s even more impossible to let you go! "


    As soon as he reached the place where the cliff was, he caught up with the body of Cuijing lynx. He turned around and chopped her with a sword to intercept her.


    Ping!


    The two swords roar together, a crack appears on the crystal short sword, and the emerald lynx retreats. Looking up at the sky, the action of Xi pomelo has come to the last step, a small hand poke, gravel mixed with soil together with peeling, the whole colorful mandala is about to arrive.


    "No! If you move that, you or I will die here! "


    "Well?"


    In the sky, with the sound of Xi you, the movement of the hand didn''t slow down. With the help of luck, the whole elixir fell into the hand, and a layer of soil was wrapped on the root.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, as the colorful Mandala was pulled out, the whole mountain began to shake, the rock walls on the surface cracked and fell off, and pieces of gravel fell on the ground, causing more roaring sound.


    "No, it''s too late. Why, you just don''t listen to me! "


    Green Crystal lynx a wail, with a few wipe cry cavity, in the face of falling stones, even standing in the original place, do not hide, let it hit.


    "Look out


    Flying a vertical, rather than cross arm to pick up some of the other party''s thin body, a quick jump, can avoid a falling rock. And then pluck up the air, and the colorful Mandala to the hand of Xi pomelo re convergence.


    Looking at the complete elixir in the hand of Xiyou, the rescued Cuijing lynx gritted her teeth and hummed: "you''ve caused a great disaster, do you know! This elixir is a very terrible existence. It''s something that no one can touch. I''m here because it''s imprisoned on me. I can''t step out of Bihui mountain. I can only help it guard the colorful Mandala until that day


    Rather than change his face, he said, "imprisonment? It doesn''t matter. I''ll see if I can help you. If you don''t want to keep it, you''ll just leave at that time. "


    "Go away, easy to say..."


    "Ningyue, something''s wrong!"


    All of a sudden, Xiyou''s wings vibrated and stopped in mid air. After that, Ning Yue stopped together and looked at the front together.


    On the earth, in the nothingness, there is a layer of hazy illusory fog out of thin air, and the road has disappeared. Hidden in the fog, it seems that there are also some odd crisscross lines, which can''t be seen clearly. And just now, these certainly did not.


    At the same time, there was a roar behind him, like the footsteps of something extremely heavy.


    With a wry smile, the green lynx sighed, "it''s already here. Those of you who have moved the adult''s things rashly, and those of me who have not guarded them, will pay the price and stay here forever. "


    "Hey, it''s still a long time before the end. Can''t you say something so soon and give up resistance! Is a man to stand up chest, not afraid of everything to face any challenge. What is it that only cowers and hides in the corner and orders a few Warcraft that dare not disobey? Don''t you just want to live in the shadow of other people for a lifetime? "


    Take a heavy pat on the back of Cuijing lynx and push him out in the air.


    In the process of losing her voice and shouting, the green crystal lynx adjusts her posture, spreads out her wings with condensed gas, pulls up again and returns to ningyue. However, his first sentence is that ningyue and Xiyou can''t help laughing at the same time.


    "At last someone admitted that I was a man! No, I should be public - no, that''s what I mean anyway. From small to large, I have been regarded as a woman for countless times! If I hadn''t gone away in such a rage, I wouldn''t have been down to the point of helping that damned guy guard the colorful Mandala for more than 100 years! "


    "It seems that you understand. Let''s have a big fight together, no matter what''s behind it. In a word, if I don''t have a fight, I''ll give up and let fate decide. I can''t do it. By the way, my name is ningyue. She''s Xiyou. What''s your name? "


    On the eyes of ningyue, the eyes of Cuijing lynx have more perseverance.


    "Just call me pagong. As you can see, I''m the Cuijing lynx. There''s nothing more to introduce. Now the most important thing in front of us is to solve the second line of defense set by that guy to deal with the situation after I lost. Their goal is to get back the colorful mandala and dedicate it to that guy again! "


    "Who do they mean?"


    There is no need for pagong to answer. At the same time, he saw the answer he wanted. In front of the earth, a giant with a height of four or five meters is moving towards this side. The whole body is made of huge rocks, and each chimeric joint is surrounded by a circle of brown lines. On the innermost edge of the grain, a trace of brightness is shining like the luster of hot magma. At the last hundred meters, with the sound of the rock giants, their split backs actually gave birth to stone wings, which vibrated and took off¡° Race identification, unknown. But for Xiyou, the enemy only needs to destroy! " One hand holding colorful Mandala, Xi pomelo left hand, Yuan fire rob crystal gun ready. Ningyue didn''t stop it this time, and there''s no need to stop it. If you see the picture, then you don''t need to continue to hide, just let go and fight¡° Pagong, if you can''t, step back and wait. These big guys, I think, are just superficial. It''s vulnerable! "

 Chapter 952

    Let PA Gong stand back and don''t use his hand, but it''s not that he would rather have a good heart attack, for fear that the opponent''s strength is not enough and he will be injured in the next battle. Instead, he intends to stand on the sidelines and have a good look at the strength of his side.


    He is very clear that at present, pagong''s surrender is just a helpless choice. He is not convinced. He is still shaking and struggling in his heart. I''m not sure. When the time comes, he will encounter the master of this place in his mouth. He will turn around again and stab himself in the back. So before that, let the other party completely change their ideas.


    It''s not enough to know with emotion and move with reason. If you want to tame such a wild and greedy Turquoise lynx, it must be a combination of grace and mercy. Let him see the strength of his own side with his own eyes, so that he dare not waver any more.


    "Xiyou, direct fire. But it''s better to control it a little bit. Don''t go too far. "


    In the face of flying rock giant army, ningyue just waved and ordered. He didn''t intend to go up and slash with his sword when he didn''t know whether it was real or not.


    "Xiyou knows. The abyss fire robs the crystal gun, and the target is expelled! "


    With a scold, a line of fluorescence rushed into the square gun tube. Under the aim of Xiyou, the roaring bright light suddenly shot out, wrapped in a bright red dark blue annihilation light column, swept by in an instant, and the strong destruction wantonly bombarded all the stone people.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was dazzling and burst, and the roar continued. Among the numerous packages of black smoke, pieces of gravel fell down. After being swept by the wind, the hot surface quickly became Sandy and broken into small pieces.


    When the bombardment subsided, looking around, Ning Yue and Xi you were surprised. Even if it is broken into sand like debris, it can also gather into a new rock, and finally reconstruct the appearance of flying wing stone man.


    In front of the big array, in the aftershock has not yet subsided, once again put out.


    "Are you kidding me? Can''t you kill me?"


    When he lost his voice, he was more and more unprepared. Originally intended to show off in front of PA Gong, who ever thought that there was something self defeating.


    "No, ningyue. It seems that the number of re condensed stone figures is less than just now. That is to say, the attack of Xiyou is effective. There should be a specific way to completely destroy them. "


    There is a cold flash in her eyes. Before the flying winged stone man who reorganizes the formation has time to approach, Xiyou raises the yuanhuo crystal gun again, injects Xuanli and turns it into roaring fire.


    This time, however, it was not a strafe, but a series of three shots, each with only a small piece of strong light. At first glance, it was even slightly elliptical in shape. Naturally, its power has been relatively weakened.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Even if weakened, it will be enough to crush the enemy. Almost at the same time, in the roar, three flying winged stone men pierced through the center and cracked, turning into a piece of falling debris.


    The next moment, the barrel is a turn, the fifth shot. It''s still shooting a single enemy, but Xiyou has changed her tactics. She chooses continuous illumination. After the strong light penetrates the target, she still moves slowly and continues to melt the rest of her body.


    At the same time, on the other side, the three stone men smashed by the volley began to reunite their trunks, and the gravel flew up and gathered together to form a rock trunk almost the same as before.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue flapped his wings and flew out. A light of fire flashed on the dark Xuan sword. Above his right wrist, the star curse seal is also turning.


    "Ningyue, what do you do?"


    Xi grapefruit in a hurry to drink, the hands of the yuan fire crystal gun to stop irradiation. The stone man who was attacked continuously did not begin to reunite because of the disappearance of the attack, but only a piece of debris remained.


    "You cover long-range, I''ll go back."


    To avoid the heavy fist of the flying winged stone man in front of him, he would rather fly up and push his foot on his side and continue to speed up his flying. These stone people are not slow, but if you want to catch up with him, it''s more than one level away.


    After several changes of shape and shadow, he came to the three stone men who had not yet completed the reunion. The sword roared, the star emperor''s seal penetrated into the hot edge, and the arc of sword swept across the void. With only one blow, the three flying winged stone men disintegrated and cut off again.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue jumped into the nearest stone man''s broken body with his left hand. His five fingers closed and grasped. Then, he rose from the sky and looked down at the battlefield in the air.


    In his hand is an amber crystal, which contains a little magma like bright fire. And below, the stone man gravel that lost this object, although it rose with the other two, but it swept its position and continued to fly to the crystal stone.


    The other two stone men began to reunite.


    "Sure enough, this is the key. Whether it''s the previous strafing or the continuous irradiation of Xiyou, there''s no mistake in theory. Those stone people who can''t reunite are because the most critical crystal in their bodies was destroyed together. "


    With a cold hum, I''d rather throw up the crystal stone and cut it with a sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    After cracking, the crystal is broken. Almost at the same moment, the gathered gravel lost its pulling power and fell again.


    "Grapefruit, seize the gap between smashing their shell and before reunion, further destroy the core spar, otherwise they can be reunited again and again!"


    "I understand."


    A slightly cruel smile rolled up at the corner of Xiyou''s mouth, and the crystal guns of the abyss fire fired continuously, hitting the targets in mid air with ellipsoidal strong light. In an instant, the second round of firing started again, and the direction of the bombardment was exactly the same as just now. Every stone man who had been smashed by the first attack was hit again.


    Roar again, aiming at the fatal blow of exposed spar!


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst continuously, the strong light filled the huge shadow of the package into flying debris, in which the fish who was lucky to be saved by the second shot also failed to escape the cold edge from the rear.


    Ningyue''s eyes are very poisonous. He won''t let go of any fluke that Xi you missed. Aiming at the crystal stone which has not yet been wrapped up again is a sharp stab to smash it completely.


    Under the two men''s attack, the great array of flying stone man soon collapsed. After the front row of all the ambush, Xi you suddenly issued a cry, the firing of the abyss fire crystal gun suddenly stopped, changed to the re accumulation mode, the strong bright light gathered in the center of the muzzle, the surrounding void are confused and fuzzy.


    "Well?"


    A Zheng later, rather more instant reaction come over, suddenly turn around, but see behind flying wing stone all in retreat. However, they did not run away, but rushed to a point in the air, where all the stone people gathered tightly. Then, each other''s bodies disintegrated together, and all the crystal stones flying out from the inside gathered together and gradually merged into a huge crystal.


    If only a little magma Mars was wrapped in the individual stone man crystal before, now, the gathered crystal is already called a hot lava river. The terrible pulling force rolls up the strong wind and converges to the hot spot in the middle. All the flying winged stone men were crushed by the strong wind. The crystal stone and gravel belong to each other.


    Boom!


    Also at this time, all the stone man''s crystal is about to completely merge into one. At the last moment, the abyss fire robbed crystal gun erupted, and a column of annihilation streamer was ready to strike the hot crystal. The flying debris hovering around it could not serve as a shield at all, but was instantly engulfed and melted by the bright red dark blue light.


    It''s from the heaven god world that the ingenious people can control the side judgment. It''s the crystal in the center. It''s just the heat wave caused by the concussion, which will touch everything and burn to ashes in an instant. Strong impact, crazy attack hundreds of stone man this last stick.


    "Should be able to shatter?"


    For this attack of Xi you, Ning Yue is shocked, but still with a trace of worry. It seems that the power is not enough to completely annihilate the huge crystal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the last burst, heaven and earth seemed to tremble together. As the aftershocks dissipated, the bright flames suddenly filled the sky and lit up the sky again. Bursts of spread out of the hot terror, instant let Xi pomelo heart sink.


    Huge crystals still exist.


    "How could it be?"


    The strong wind suddenly reappeared, the earth cracked, the mountains shuddered, a large number of gravel went back and forth, layer upon layer wrapped and condensed on the rotating crystal surface. Unprecedented huge hard trunk, gradually forming. The rock giant, more than 100 meters high, stands up and appears.


    The whole body of yuanhuo Jiejing gun is also bright red, emitting bursts of baking heat. Xiyou simply let go of her left hand, grasped her right hand, and carried the sword out of the sheath. With the crisp sound of a throw, it stretched to the maximum extent.


    If the bombardment is useless, cut it with a sword.


    "Don''t underestimate the strength of the clever people!"


    Flapping out, a pair of metal wings at the edge of the position also spewed out pieces of dazzling flame. Swaying forward, Xi pomelo''s petite figure hidden in the hazy, rowing on the ready sword, new power crazy convergence.


    "Xiyou, attack its head first!"


    Ning Yue heard a reprimand, first step to pull up the air, bypassing the rock giant''s rugged trunk surface, straight away from its head. The accumulation of rocks on the crystal surface has been completed, so it is impossible to hit the core directly. At present, the only thing that has a chance to be crucial is the giant''s head.


    On the cracked rock face, those two eyes also spit out magma like luster.


    Xiyou, understanding, flies up from the other side, skilfully dodges the giant''s arm, drags the sword with both hands, and gathers all her strength.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Against the wind, she leaped over the giant''s shoulder at last. She could clearly see the huge rock head in front of her eyes. You can also see ningyue''s figure waving the sword together on the other side. Each other''s movements are almost the same in rhythm.


    Double sword, sharp and destruction, common nail down, each take a giant eye, full of sudden stab.


    Ding! Ding!


    The sword roared, the rock cracked, and the edge cut into the hardness. In a flash, no matter ningyue or Xiyou can clearly feel the heat from the sword. The two men knew each other, and without discussion, they drew their swords back almost at the same time, flapping their wings and flying high in the air. After looking at each other, the two swords roared again.


    Zheng - Sword light crisscross, roar and cut down. The crisscross sword awn, which turns over in a cross shape, strikes the giant''s head with the force of lightning. The fierce and powerful sword will cut all obstacles all the way, straight out of the back of his head. Boom! Collapse and fragmentation, the whole rock head in total into countless pieces of gravel, a few hot flame, and therefore extinguished in the sword. However, Ning Yue has not yet had time to show a smile, suddenly aware of an unprecedented strong wind swept. Turning to look at it, I felt a sense of horror. The headless rock giant is still moving. The huge body spins, and the extremely strong rock arm swings high and falls heavily. The great shadow of coming has enveloped him, isolated him from the warm sunshine¡° Ningyue, get out of the way

 Chapter 953

    There is no need to remind Xi pomelo, rather more the first time to respond, wings a vibration, roll up a strong wind, cross out a sweep. At the same moment, his eyes suddenly changed, his body only moved less than half a meter, still under the rock giant''s heavy blow.


    His body, as if tied to a shackle. The strong pulling force from the void spreads invisibly from the body of the behemoth. It is like a big hand holding him firmly and dragging him towards the inside.


    "How can we use the power to return to the broken rock of the body?"


    In the heart a surprised, rather more have no choice, left hand quick a brush, palm edge brush sword edge, blood into dark Xuan ancient sword. The power of taboo breaks the seal instantly and wakes up in the changeable enchanting red light.


    The first type, instant out!


    For a moment, more intense horror rolled in his heart. Almost beyond the speed of time, even still failed to completely break away from the invisible force of the drag. Before the flash disappeared, the flying body swept several meters away, but still did not leave the attack range. And above, the thunder has come.


    "Better, lower, faster!"


    Xi pomelo''s scolding sound sounded again, without any hesitation, ningyue did it. With the double acceleration of the anti earthquake wind of the wings and the falling gravity, the distance of the pursuit attack above is temporarily extended. However, in this way, Xuanli was basically used for falling, and the rest was not enough for him to escape. And the rest of the height, there is not much left.


    "Yes, in time!"


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    On the other side of the huge stone arm, the grapefruit folds its wings and falls. As it dives, it holds five fingers of the left hand. Several waves of light fall from the shoulder, swim through the arm, and finally into the palm of the small hand. In the center of the core of the rolling bright white electric awn like strong light, there is a little rusty red.


    The last ten meters!


    Ningyue is still falling. If he falls to the ground, he will have nowhere to escape and become a fish on the throne. But without this, even the final delay will not be achieved. And the distance at his current speed is a blink of an eye.


    "Xiyou, you''re thinking of something, aren''t you?"


    Boom!


    A burst of sudden, deafening, instant disruption of ningyue thinking. The fluctuating strong wind tore the shackles, rolled over the last gap under the huge stone arm, pushed hard, and lifted his body from the other end.


    The next moment, the heavy stone arm burst in the middle of the turbulence, a strong destructive impact, countless cracks suddenly appear on the surface of the hard body, and then roar a tremor, even lift it off the earth.


    Ding!


    In a flash, a column of cold light fell in the air. When the stone arm was shocked and bounced back into the air, it gave another heavy blow. The sharp cold hit the hard rock which was boiling hot because of the burst shock. The falling Xiyou opened the way with a sword, penetrated the whole arm of the stone man, and cut under it.


    Then, the backhand sword swung upward, the tyrannical light of the sword roared into a bright arc, and the stone arm from the inside to the outside of the crack attached to the final fragmentation.


    Boom!


    Break, break!


    Countless stones splashed, relatively small, too many grapefruit looked back at the huge stone man, and then waved a sword.


    "You can''t resist the destructive power of repulsive particles."


    At this moment, in her slightly narrowed eyes, a trace of rust red appeared again.


    "What have you done, Xiyou?"


    Not far away, adjust good body again pull out empty and rise of rather more notice this change, surprised a shout. Then he realized the source of the change. If you want to say that Xiyou, which should have been purified, has changed a lot at that time, it is the brand-new magic weapon equipment.


    In this case, there are also repulsive particles?


    "Ningyue, don''t worry. If it''s just this amount, Xiyou can control it. They can also learn and evolve to adapt to the ever-increasing war situation. If you don''t even have that kind of ability, why can Xi you become the captain of the disaster vessel ten thousand years ago? "


    At the end of the speech, Xiyou shakes her left hand again, holds her five fingers slightly, and folds the strong light in her palm. The bright power of destruction is in the middle, and rusty red is rolling quietly.


    "Be careful, its next blow is coming. Ningyue, cooperate with me to delay its reorganization. The next cut, just give it to Xi you. "


    "Well, be careful. Just give me the rest of the arm! "


    There''s no need to doubt Xi You''s combat power at the moment. Ning Yue''s assessment before she used JueJie particles is that she can compete with Tongtian. Now, the absolute repulsion particle still remains in the magic guide weapon, and the natural combat power goes to a higher level. As for the possible hidden danger, since Xiyou said no problem, then believe her for the moment.


    But at the end of the war, he will check it again.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Scatter and fly, two people one left and one right around to both sides of the huge stone man, and then quickly open the distance. The powerful suction and pulling force of reunion is more powerful than before, and the behemoth who lost one head and one arm obviously can''t wait to be completely smashed and then regenerated. The gathering and return of gravel has begun.


    "How is it possible to make you do what you want?"


    The wings trembled, the dark red flame rolled, and in the middle of ningyue''s eyes, the overlapping runes whispered taboo archaisms. An outline with halo in the middle of the chest tells the majesty of the emperor.


    Magic wing Huangqi, demon blood, double awakening!


    Fourth, overeating.


    He retreated a few more meters, and in the process of gaining momentum, he pulled the distance twice. Then, holding the sword with one hand, the flaming wings on the back of the hand vibrated three times in a row, and the hot wind suddenly burst out strong propulsion. In the blink of an eye, the distance of tens of meters swept directly into the range of suction and pull force.


    While skillfully rolling to avoid returning to gravel, ningyue also feels the second acceleration brought by the strong pulling force. With one person and one sword, the power and speed increase wildly.


    When the stone arm waved, the huge stone man obviously realized that something was wrong. It seemed to be able to feel the amazing destructive power contained in the next sword.


    The third type is seeking gap.


    Lightning like escape, hot wind roaring side push out, this is enough to make the flying posture from the big arm hit off. Once more, he dodged and hit the hard surface of the opponent with his left hand, which made a bang. The recoil force of the shock would rather be thrown into the air.


    Yang Yi, Heng Jian, gluttony''s cohesion is completed at this moment. The rotating viscous spirit array broke into countless red lights. At the moment of turning and diving, it roared into a ferocious beast head and swallowed the sword figure.


    The animal''s head split, sword light reappeared, thunder and explosion merged into the center of the three Chi edge. The place where the chopping strike came was just where the palm hit was. There, among the cracks on the rock surface, six different colors of light weave strange arrays. Waiting to be really awakened, hidden in the annihilation.


    Elemental punishment, thunder disaster, with the power of gluttony, bring down violent trial!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell, the thunder was raging, the sea was burning, and the roaring violent wave instantly engulfed half of the stone man''s right arm, and the black smoke stirred the sky.


    At the same moment, another attack came. The JueJie particles in the palm of the grapefruit reappear the principle of killing in the past. Under the bright bloom, the cruelty of killing is completely revealed.


    Dong!


    Hit the shock directly. With a small hand, the mountain almost collapses. Numerous cracks suddenly appear on the surface, and pieces of molten broken rock peel off and fall. In the exposed interior, the fused polycrystal is hot and bright like magma.


    His right wrist trembled, and the scarlet light fell from the edge of the sword. Aiming at the melting polycrystal that is about to show the tip of the iceberg in front of you, Xiyou will flutter its wings in reverse, ready to go.


    But just at this moment, her little face flashed a fiery red luster, and her eyes suddenly grew a color of vigilance. She quickly retreated and re opened the distance.


    At the same time, Ning Yue, who forced the incomplete stone arm to retreat, turned his head and looked around. What he saw was the bright red light shining on the exposed crystal surface. It seems that the internal terrorist force is no longer satisfied with dwelling in it. It is impatient to roar the fury from the center of the earth between heaven and earth.


    "Xiyou, be careful!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Hot eruption, a bright red across the sky.


    The destruction swept and attacked, and the two figures immediately began to evade, with no intention of confrontation. Even if it''s just being swept by the side wind, there is a feeling of being surrounded by fire, and the water in the body is extracted in the blink of an eye. The invisible elements of violent fire, injected into the meridians, began to rage.


    All the way back, rather as fast as possible to open the distance from the fire column, has been shrouded in heat, the whole person set off as a bright red. Fortunately, it seems that due to several successive heavy injuries, the giant stone man''s movements are much slower. After sweeping through a certain angle, he stops turning happily and turns up to shoot all the remaining tyrannical forces into the air.


    Boom!


    The shock struck under the sky, and the layer upon layer of blaze caused by the burst spread wildly, almost covering the whole Bihui mountains. After the crack, the endless residual flame was dancing, and the residual heat did not dissipate. Instead, it became a shower of meteor fire, whistling down and launching a second strike.


    Looking around, the sky is full of bright red streamers.


    "Ningyue, Xiyou will win or lose before this attack


    Looking up at the sky fire rain, the same small face was reflected red Xi pomelo cherry lips slightly a sip, changed to two hands sword posture. On one side of the sword, a wisp of rust red appeared in the scarlet light.


    Rather than gasping for breath, he put on a slightly cruel smile and said, "coincidentally, I feel the same way. If you work hard, you''ll lose. Now, that''s when it''s slowest! "


    Voice down, rather more wings a rush, a sword soared to the instant eruption of hot light column of exposed crystal.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    "First, I''ll do it."


    When passing the grapefruit, Ning Yue just said so lightly. Even though the bright red light on the exposed surface of the crystal in front of the giant shines for the second time and is ready to go, he still makes his sword without hesitation.


    He knew that even if he had a thousand pieces in his hand, he could not defeat the rock giant head on. But Xiyou can do it. So what I should do is to help her create an opportunity, the best time to kill. Aware of the impending danger, the rock giant, whose arms could not be used, was obviously flustered. The new move had not yet completed the condensation. There was no choice but to directly erupt the magma shining plume, which shot again with less than 50% power. A new line of bright red, erupting in the coming rain of fire. Heaven and earth seem to be buried in a sea of bloody fire at this moment, burning endlessly.

 Chapter 954

    When the sword comes out, the cold air of the sword gives out three feet of edge. At the moment of shooting the inflammatory column in the middle, it forcibly opens a path at the top of the column for ningyue to flail his wings and continue to advance.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the point of the sword doesn''t directly touch the pillar. The sharp point is always half an inch away from the fierce heat. The power of thousand pieces of smashing elements, whistling here.


    However, in this seemingly good situation, the sword spirit is warning: "master, Qianxie''s continuous offensive has a time limit. And you such a head into, will increase the dark Xuan load. Even if we use the echo again, we can launch the chip twice. In the face of such a powerful jet, it can only break through to two-thirds of the position at most. The rest will be like a natural moat, insurmountable! "


    "When did I say that I wanted to break through to the end? I knew that with my own strength, it was impossible to complete, so I chose to play the first game. It doesn''t need to be two-thirds, it just needs to be general. The rest, Xi you will solve


    Reply at the same time, would rather be reflected in a red face of the fire, showing a few wisps of pain. Of course, we also need to bear part of the huge load in the breakthrough.


    It''s still holding the sword with one hand, the starlight rolling in the right wrist, and the charm shaking into the edge of the sword. Under the bombardment of the star emperor''s seal formula, the power of the thousand scraps reveals the dark Xuan, and shoots out the hot column.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame broke up and splashed. In a flash, the huge gap opened was seized by ningyue, who jumped into the distance of more than ten meters. At the moment when the tip of the sword reached again, a circle of mysterious ripples appeared in the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Seventh, echo.


    The Sealed sword style has been reset at this moment, and the sharp blade continues to roar with the power of thousand pieces. However, from the cold, into a faint comparable to the jet column of burning hot.


    The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting!


    Hot impact, sword meaning blessing under the fierce continue to open jet inflammation column. From afar, I saw a line of scarlet flying in the sky under the flame, indomitable. Where you go, it''s overwhelming.


    However, soon after, Ning felt a little tired, and the power of smelting was rapidly consumed. There was very little left for him in the world.


    "The next thing is..."


    "Next, give it to Xi you."


    The second wind swept in, and Xi You passed ningyue''s side, holding the hilt with both hands, came to the side of dark Xuan''s sword front, and swung it to be a horizontal cut.


    Zheng!


    An arc of rusty red sword roared out. At the moment of touch, the jet pillar burst and burst. Countless flames dancing in the sky did not disappear directly, but caused a second burst, blooming into a gorgeous halo.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roaring, roaring, the power of Xiyou sword is better than the sudden explosion of Xinghuang yinjue. Looking back quickly, Ning Yue nodded his head. Then he fluttered his wings, cut the big sword in the opposite direction, and the second rusty red sword came out.


    Slowly retreat body shape, rather more looking at the front to replace their own fighting petite figure, finally able to breathe a breath. The right hand holding the sword was unable to put down, and the whole arm was paralyzed, and the movement was not sensitive.


    "Hopefully, Xiyou can do it."


    After the second cut, there are not many remaining columns, and they are about to reach the location of fused polycrystal. In the end, he raised his wings under the sky full of fire, raised the big Xiyou sword, pointed to the target in front of him, and suddenly burst into the final impact.


    "Xiyou, target expel!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    After all, the rolling and roaring heat completely cracked, and the rusty red spot ignited the splashing flame, while the impact posture only focused on the forward, and did not look at the flying burst behind.


    Ding!


    Finally, he arrived at the place where the aggregate crystal was, and a stab opened the final hot eruption, forcing the sharp nail into the translucent hardness. The cold edge of the sword smashes the surface crystal and penetrates the murderous sword into the deeper.


    Ding! Ding¡ª¡ª


    Chapped, spider web cracks spread on the surface of the crystal. At this close distance, Xiyou can not only see the bright luster of magma inside, but also clearly feel the terrible heat from it. If ordinary people were in such a position, I''m afraid their clothes and flesh would be instantly ignited and burned up in the blink of an eye.


    However, she is a clever family, which can be called half life body at most. As a result, it also has strong resistance beyond many creatures.


    "This temperature is nothing!"


    All of a sudden, she grinned, released the hilt of the sword with her left hand, folded the crystal gun of the abyssal fire behind her, popped out and stretched, and the muzzle almost directly touched the wound of the sword stab.


    Boom!


    There was no hesitation, the shelling went off. The intense light from close range diffuses into the crack of the crystal without reservation, and injects the judgment of destruction into it.


    A circle of waves suddenly and shock, swept through the air, touched the falling fire rain are therefore fragmented. The earth trembles, the huge stone man shakes and retreats, and the body is exposed in the middle of the crystal stone position, countless pieces of crystal stripping and dancing. In the further crack, the Sword Pierced deeply into the interior. However, it has not been completely destroyed.


    At the later stage of the gun barrel folding again, cracks and flames appeared on the surface of the whole body, but Xiyou didn''t care about her own damage, and even released her right hand holding the hilt, and suddenly withdrew. Under her hands, the bright light condenses again.


    "The last shot!"


    Two palms out, the powerful force of the explosion shocked at the end of the hilt.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The whole sword shot a nail through the whole polymerized spar, directly from the back. Numerous diffuse cracks finally spread in all corners of the crystal from the inside to the outside.


    Finish these, Xi pomelo soft back a retreat, expand the wings appear powerless, body began to fall.


    But just at this moment, the bright luster in the polymerized crystal suddenly trembled again. It broke through the crack in front of it and spewed out from the wound created by the big sword. The hot outline turned into a vague shadow above the grapefruit, and a pair of sharp claws suddenly grabbed it.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    Whoa! Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Three swords in a chain, sharp cut hot, suddenly cross ningyue volley in front of the claw. Under the roar of the sword, the phantom cracked, and it seemed that the remaining heat would condense again. But did not expect to be preempted by a palm in the middle of the position.


    "All, return to nothingness."


    Above the left wrist, the star light charm condenses and shakes.


    Boom!


    At the same time of final roar, Ning Yue holds the grapefruit with one arm and flies. Behind him, as the meteor shower continued to fall, the huge stone man completely collapsed, and all the structures of his body broke into powder.


    It seems that because of its fall, the barrier that blocked the way in front also disappeared. At that edge, pagong waved and waited for the two to return. At the same time, we should stay away from this land of right and wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that you were so powerful! It seems that I can be saved. "


    "Find a secluded place, first, and then talk about what you are afraid of."


    Ningyue''s reply is very simple. The battle just now has exceeded the initial estimate. If such a terrible enemy is only a pawn of the master who imprisoned pagong here, the terror of the backstage man is hard to imagine.


    What''s more, there was so much noise just now. I''m afraid that not only the man behind the scenes, but all the forces who have arrived in Bihui mountain range will be shocked. Then, they sent strong people to come here to check. Therefore, we must stay away from it as soon as possible.


    But they still can''t leave the Bihui mountains. Because pagong''s body is still under the confinement of planting. According to him, once he leaves the Bihui mountains, he seems to lose some special spiritual power, and his body will fester and eventually die. At first, he didn''t believe it. He took a chance to try it. In return, he suffered for more than ten years.


    Even now, relying on the consumption of a variety of elixir tonic, still left a long scar on the right leg.


    With these words, PA Gong sighed helplessly and put down his trouser legs. Now they are in a relatively hidden tree hole. Although they don''t know how long they can hide here, it should be feasible to get temporary shelter.


    "Xi you, are you ok? How do you feel about the repulsion of particles


    Patted Xi pomelo some white face, rather more some heartache. If I didn''t have to get the colorful Mandala, I wouldn''t have reached such a point.


    Forced out a smile, Xi pomelo back: "it''s OK, Xi pomelo is a little tired. The mysterious power in the body is basically empty, and the spiritual power in the magic weapon is nearly exhausted. This time, it may take a long time to recover. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll protect you until then. If you''re tired, get some sleep. "


    Then she pressed her head and turned to pagong.


    "Is there anything else you didn''t tell me? For example, who are you imprisoned, Warcraft, human, or Warcraft? "


    After spreading out his hand, PA Gong sighed: "I want to know about this problem, too. The most cowardly thing is that I was imprisoned by him in Bihui mountain range, guarding the colorful Mandala for more than 100 years, during which I never saw his true face. The only time I met, I just saw a twisted shadow and lost. When I wake up, my eyes are dark and I can only hear his voice. "


    Nodded, would rather meditate at the same time, and then asked: "at that time, compared with now, how advanced your strength?"


    "At that time, it was not at the level of the whole earth. However, over the past 100 years, although we can''t leave the Bihui mountains, our strength has increased a lot with the help of various miraculous drugs and the smell of colorful Mandala. But it''s all under his control. To say the least, I can improve my strength, he certainly can. Therefore, I dare not resist, can only do, silently watching, waiting for the colorful Mandala fully mature. According to the original agreement, then he will let me go. "


    After that, pagong gave a wry smile.


    "In fact, I guess vaguely that even if it is done, he may not be able to let me go. However, at least in such a long wait, there is still a little hope, so we have to keep on. Who ever thought that you killed me at the last moment and directly broke my last extravagance. "


    "I''ll take you out of the Bihui mountains. In exchange, you''ll find something for me. " Ning Yue can only say this. Just now, he hoped it would be a fight in the demonstration, but in the end, he realized that the unknown enemy was more terrible than he thought. Presumably, at this time PA Gong''s heart was a little weak. But with a sigh, PA Gong nodded. He also knows that it''s impossible to get back the colorful Mandala. He can only gamble on it. If you go back alone, you can''t live. All of a sudden, he lost his voice and called, "by the way, where''s the colorful Mandala?" Being reminded by PA Gong, Ning Yue suddenly remembered that the colorful Mandala should not be preserved by Xi you, but just now, she rushed to the front¡° Where are the flowers, grapefruit

 Chapter 955

    "Well? The grapefruit has been well kept. I''d rather keep an eye on it than lose it or break it. "


    Xi pomelo opened her eyes and took off another metal ball at her waist. The next moment, six guide ropes reappear, connected to her back, closed together, holding the colorful mandala with a mass of soil wrapped around the root.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue and PA Gong were relieved at the same time. But next, ningyue''s action let the latter''s heart pull hard.


    Because he took the colorful Mandala held up by Xi you, and at the same time, with a swing of his right hand, the dark Xuan ancient sword appeared.


    "Ningyue, what are you going to do?"


    When he lost his voice, pagong immediately looked nervous.


    Of course, ningyue could guess what he was thinking. Just now, the other side sighed with relief, which also made him alert to sudden birth. The demonstration to defeat the stone man obviously failed. Pagong stood on the same front with him and Xiyou, still with a sense of helplessness. I''m afraid that the other side still has a trace of extravagance. As long as they can return the colorful Mandala, they may be able to get the promised freedom.


    As long as this possibility is still there, there will be some hidden dangers if we keep pagong by our side. So, he just used the colorful Mandala now, and he thought.


    It may be cruel for him to do so. However, the more I care about the safety of myself and Xiyou. The hidden danger that can be solved must not be left behind.


    "Sword spirit, dark Xuan can also absorb and refine elixir, right?"


    "Of course. Master, don''t you forget that the blood spirit pill and the blood yuan pill have always been refined by me in the dark Xuan. Just recently, the number of times of dark Xuan drinking blood is relatively less, and the master''s strength has improved. Many times, he doesn''t need to rely on the sword to kill his opponent. I''ll have a headache all the time. "


    "Well, I''m sorry, I ignored it."


    Rather more embarrassed smile, think about it carefully, in that dark Xuan ancient sword lost time, he used strange chopper to kill many enemies. However, that knife can''t drink blood to absorb power just like dark Xuan.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of Xiyou and pagong, ningyue throws up the extremely precious colorful Mandala, and then picks it up with one sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sharp blade easily cuts into the stem of the colorful Datura and planes upward. Although the movement is extremely smooth, it makes people feel strange. Because the action of sword cutting is obviously with a trace of delay. The passage of space and time seems to be three minutes slow.


    Until, the blade of the sword planed out the colorful Mandala, and finally moved a hook, followed by a horizontal cut, cutting the two pieces of flowers into four sections. Finally, several pieces of residual flowers that fell on the ground turned out to be withered, and all the vitality was drained.


    "Ningyue, what are you doing?"


    With a jump, pagong jumps directly at ningyue. It''s a pity that the latter had been prepared for a long time. When he hid on his side, he put out five fingers of his left arm to aim at a lock. He caught the other person''s wrist in an instant, and then swung it to hit the stone wall on the side.


    Dong!


    He pressed PA Gong on the wall with one hand and said, "I''m just making the best use of everything. What are you worried about all of a sudden?"


    "Make the best use of everything, you are a tyrant!"


    At the end of the speech, pagong suddenly reacts and looks down at the broken branches of the flowers on the ground. He realizes that the withering shape can''t appear just by cutting them off.


    "Just two times ago, the abundant spiritual power contained in the colorful Mandala was taken away? How did you do that? "


    "At last? Yes, I sucked it. How can I spoil the spirit of heaven and earth that I got so hard? "


    Let go of PA Gong, Ning shook the dark Xuan sword in his hand more and more, and joked: "my sword is not ordinary. Whether it''s a magic medicine or a magic weapon, blood essence, metal, or even soul, it can be swallowed up and used for its own use. It''s better to transform the colorful Mandala into pure spiritual power and be absorbed by it than to put it out unsafe. After refining, it''s not too late to use it slowly. "


    A faint displeasure flashed in his eyes. Pagong naturally realized that the insecurity in ningyue''s mouth also included his existence. To do so is to cut off all his back roads.


    "At that time, if I can save people and have more, I will share with you. After all, you''ve been watching and beat back many people who want to get involved. Only when I come, can the colorful Mandala still be complete. "


    Put away dark Xuan, rather more clapped PA Gong''s shoulder. Since we intend to use both kindness and power, we should not only set up a deterrent, but also give the necessary sweetness. If it is just empty promise, if one is not enough, we should give the second one. In addition, what is actually visible should also be available.


    Backhand again took out two blood elixirs, put one in PA Gong''s hand, and then he waved and threw the other to Xi you.


    "Make a good recovery. It''s very effective, but it''s also very overbearing. Be careful and do what you can


    However, Ning Yue noticed that PA Gong was holding the blood elixir and hesitated, as if he did not dare to swallow it directly.


    Is it difficult for him to do that? He thinks that there is fraud in this. What he gives is not tonic, but poison?


    In the heart helpless a sigh, rather more horizontal hand a grab, grabbed the blood elixir, a sigh: "Xi pomelo, open mouth."


    Without any doubt, Xi pomelo opened her mouth, and the next moment, the blood elixir threw steadily fell into her mouth. At the same time, the one she had received before was taken back. Ningyue handed it back to pagong again.


    "Don''t worry? Again, the medicine is a little overbearing, and it should be well adjusted. "


    "Thank you very much."


    After taking the blood elixir, PA Gong hesitated a few times, put it into his mouth and swallowed it with saliva. Then, he retreated to one side, trembled, and turned into a green lynx again.


    Ning Yue has already made such a statement. Even if he still has doubts, he can''t show them. Moreover, if the other party really wants to threaten him, it doesn''t need any despicable means. He can''t beat both of them here.


    Nodded, rather more also sit on the ground, began to adjust the breath.


    Time went by, and soon night came. When he opened his eyes, both pagong and Xiyou were asleep. But he knew that it was not a real deep sleep, but a steady state of refining blood elixir. If there is any danger outside, the warrior can wake up by instinct.


    "That''s all right, isn''t it?"


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t give pagong the blood elixir entirely out of kindness. But want to use one of the domineering efficacy, temporarily limit each other''s action, must calm down slowly refining absorption. Make sure that when he leaves, don''t be bad for Xi you.


    Of course, Xiyou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s really dangerous. She doesn''t know how to be lenient. Moreover, as a clever family, she has a special power circuit. It should be much easier to refine the blood elixir for recovery.


    "I hope there won''t be any accidents before I come back."


    With a slight sigh, Ning Yue stepped out of the cave, raised a number of refraction cloaks, and instantly disappeared into nothingness. Even if this kind of concealment can''t avoid the perception of stegopterus, at least it can reduce the detection from other enemies.


    Be careful. I''ll take care.


    The night in Bihui mountains is very quiet. Along the way, ningyue only hears some slight wind trembling and the rustling sound of branches and leaves, and there is no other movement. If you think about it carefully, it seems that you have never seen any other Warcraft in this mountain forest, except for the animals under pagong''s command and the group of silent winged sound bats.


    At most, it''s just some wild things that can''t even be called Warcraft.


    On the way, he caught a glimpse of the fire in the distance, and found more than one. In terms of scale, there should be some campers. At ordinary times, I might go to have a look and say hello. I''m not sure I can take care of each other in the future.


    But not now. First, he''s in a hurry. Second, those who dare to stay in the Bihui mountains after experiencing the activity of the day are by no means ordinary people. If it''s the enemy, it''s not easy for him to retreat in his present state.


    After another quarter of an hour, finally, ningyue arrived at the place agreed with Xiaoao. Just an appointment with Xiao Ao, not a connection with Qing Tongke.


    He had just stopped. After a withered tree on the side, the figure stepped out and asked in a deep voice: "you can tell the movement of the day, right? That kind of momentum, can cause people determined to come from not small. The military temple has been under the surveillance of the second prince''s subordinates, and had never entered the mountain before the accident. The rest of the warriors who travel in the mountains have been observed in secret, and they have no ability. "


    Hearing Xiao Ao''s voice, Ning Yue put out his hand and said, "since it''s all me, why ask again? It was really just an accident. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible thing there. What''s the situation now, I think, should be changed? "


    "Of course, that kind of movement is enough to arouse the vigilance of all forces near Bihui mountains. There are also those who are afraid of running away, but they are in the minority after all. After another group of people gathered in the military temple, they entered the mountain. It seems that their reinforcements are also related to a temple. They only act carefully, dress normally and do not wear the temple logo. However, the system and style engraved in the bones can not be changed. What''s more, they are very powerful. The strong one monitored by the second prince has been found. There are some casualties. All right, are you done with your questions? Is it time to talk about what happened during the day? "


    After that, Xiao Ao went to the front of Ning Yue and looked into each other''s eyes in the dark.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I say that the mountain has survived and become a giant, do you believe it? It may sound incredible, but I did encounter it. "


    "I believe it."


    Xiao Ao answered cleanly, without any hesitation, but rather surprised.


    Before he could continue to speak, the other side said again: "qingtongke is not a simple prince. He is one of the three candidates to succeed to the throne of cossau empire. He will personally lead the team to Bihui mountains, if the target is really the treasure left by a fallen demon strongman. Then, that treasure must be called shocking. The strength of the strong man was also terrible. It is also understandable that there is something inconceivable in the place that can be chosen as a bone burial place by the strong of that level. "


    "You mean, you don''t know the real purpose of qingtongke?"


    Ningyue suddenly realizes a detail in Xiaoao''s words, and suddenly frowns. Xiao Ao nodded back: "yes, I don''t know. It should be said that except for the Knights directly under qingtongke, I''m afraid no one in his line knows his real purpose. All the time, it''s the same. He won''t let the secret out until the end. In his opinion, the only thing he can believe is the knight who grew up with him¡° Direct knight? Isn''t it the demon woman I had a fight with in the cave before? " When you export, the more you realize you are wrong. According to the previous strength of the female Knight beside Qingye, in any case, qingtongke, as the second prince, is not as strong as the knight directly under him. His strength is only the double level of thoroughfare¡° It''s not her. It''s her brother. A terrorist who is always on his own and more like an assassin than a royal knight. I''m afraid... "Suddenly, Xiao Ao stopped and suddenly turned his head. Instantaneous, rather more also perceived what, backhand draw out dark Xuan ancient sword, look toward that direction together. Between in the dark, a figure came slowly, completely did not want to cover the trace of meaning. A slightly playful voice, then sounded¡° Go on, I''m afraid what will happen if I stare at you? "

 Chapter 956

    All of a sudden, Xiao Ao''s eyes changed, shocked, but also with a touch of burning sullen.


    "Cheng Zhong, are you following me? The second prince himself agreed to join hands with ningyue. Do you have any opinion? "


    "Of course, I have no objection to your Highness''s decision. It''s just this time. Your highness didn''t ask you to come, did he? As a knight directly under his highness, I have the responsibility to ensure his safety and eliminate all possible dangerous factors. So when you sneak out, I''ll follow you to see what you want to do. "


    The comer grinned coldly, carried on with both hands on his back. In the face of ningyue and Xiaoao, who were in a state of tension, he was walking leisurely and calm.


    Make a wink, signal rather more first don''t start, small Ao again way: "city heart, what do you want?"? I''m afraid you can''t explain it to your highness when you go back. Even if you are a knight of the royal family, if your Highness''s plan is broken, the end will be very miserable! "


    "No, I didn''t mean to do it. As long as the one over there can talk about what he met and did in the daytime from beginning to end. That great change will never be triggered just by an encounter with ordinary Warcraft. It is very likely that this is an important factor that will affect his Highness''s plan. "


    The pace stopped suddenly. Cheng Zhong looked coldly at Ning Yue in front of the horizontal sword, sneered again and said: "of course, if you don''t want to say it, I don''t mind accompanying you for a few moves. It''s just right. Help me with my sister who doesn''t work. But if you want to be clear, you who have just experienced a fierce fight during the day have a good chance of winning over me? "


    "Yes, now I want to win you. It''s hard. But it''s not easy for you to capture me. Because of the movement I made during the day, there are many good players in Bihui mountain. The night in the mountains is so quiet. Do you think that once we start, the sound will attract some strong people who have not yet fallen asleep. For example, the people in the military temple? "


    Compared with the little proud slightly flustered, ningyue is calm. This time he came alone, without any worries. If you can''t fight, just run. As for Xiao Ao, judging from the heart of the city, it should not be difficult for him, as long as he can walk away.


    Who knows, Cheng Zhong gently shook his head, hummed: "this, can''t say."


    The wind was blowing and the shadow was moving. In the blink of an eye, the dark shadow had come to ningyue. He waved a sheath like weapon with his right hand, which he carried behind him. He rubbed the defense of the dark Xuan ancient sword between the lightning and the stone fire, and directly attacked the opponent''s throat.


    How fast!


    There''s no time to think about it. I''d rather be instinctive and shake my body to avoid it. I''d like the sword to stir up and open the opponent''s weapons. Follow the trend and step back.


    Unexpectedly, Chengzhong''s pursuit came in a flash. The scabbard that had been torn away turned around the back of his hand, crossed half an arc, and then grabbed it in his palm again, hitting it a little bit at the end.


    Ping!


    As soon as the blade was cut off, he would rather hold his opponent''s weapon, but he was caught off guard. A dark silver blade from the scabbard brushed the edge of dark Xuan and stabbed him.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The two figures moved instantaneously, crossed and passed, and a few scarlet spots fell on the humming strange blade.


    Ningyue''s left rib, a sword mark, this is the result that he tried his best to avoid at the last moment.


    Behind him, Cheng Zhong turns his weapon, and the blade comes directly from the inside of the scabbard. At the moment, the scabbard is also the hilt, slightly longer than the blade.


    He didn''t give Ning Yue a chance to breathe at all. Suddenly, he took another big step, his left hand trembled, and a black shadow roared out of his sleeve. Above the sharp top, a few faint blue lights twinkled in the darkness of the night.


    I''d rather not fight again, just as I thought before. If you can''t, turn around and run. The firelights I saw on the way just now, whether they are enemies or friends, can help us to escape.


    In a flash, however, when he stepped out of the first step, he noticed something was wrong. An inexplicable sense of paralysis came from the left rib cut by the blade just now and spread all over the body. The movement of retreating, a lag. And ahead, the pursuit of the dark blue light has arrived.


    "Poison on the sword? As a knight of the royal family, how could he use such a mean


    "Even a knight can do anything to deal with the enemy!"


    With a sneer, Cheng Zhong''s left hand swung again, and the blue light split into three paths in an instant, attacking ningyue with different tricky angles.


    "Then, I don''t have to keep my hand!"


    As soon as his eyes stare, Ning Yue suddenly steps forward. Behind him, a pair of illusory wings unfold. At the same time, there is a fierce wind, rolling red flame, which explodes in the air.


    Boom!


    The flame was turbulent, and the triple blue was shocked and deflected at the same time, but one of them hit a big tree behind. At the next moment, the strength of the sword drags through the dark shadow, and the trees crack. At the same time, the figure of Chengzhong flies out, and the sword edge tilts, and then hits ningyue''s right rib.


    There is no way to retreat. Similarly, I would rather not retreat. When the final awakening of the emperor is aroused, he doesn''t intend to just run away. The numbness of the body, with the blood of the demon royal family surging in the body, has faded. The natural violence and hegemony awaken the brand-new hot power and fill the limbs.


    When the sword came out, the whole right arm flashed a ray of light, reflected in the nothingness through the sleeve. The previous confinement burned in this tyrannical power, and then mixed with the rest of the force, the swing into the three foot sword blade.


    Attack, attack the sword.


    Ding!


    The two swords tremble together, Cheng Zhong frowns, jumps up with the help of bow, and falls in the air. At the moment of shooting down, his figure splits and turns into nine virtual shadows. At the same time, he puts out his sword array to fight together. The movement of each shadow is quite different.


    Ning Yue glanced at the scene, paced in the original place, twisted his right wrist, and turned the blade. What he stabbed was the earth under his feet, not the enemy above. As soon as the tip of the sword was nailed to the ground, ripples rose in circles and rocked up. In the light of the bright stars in the dark, a touch of scorching heat burns out of thin air, and then roars, turning into a fiery storm in the stirring sword wind.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Nine virtual shadows came out of the sword at the same time. In the blink of an eye, the flame storm of ningyue''s figure was pierced with holes, and suddenly cracked. However, ningyue was not seen in the defeated storm.


    "This little trick is useless to me."


    Right hand a turn, nine shadow in one of the city heart standing in place, head also don''t lift, take advantage of a sword pick. Between lightning, stone and fire, double swords touch again, sparks splash.


    After that, the two figures dart out together. The twisting sword light makes a crazy impact, and the strong wind rippling from the afterwave breaks the surrounding trees.


    "Interesting. I haven''t met such an interesting opponent for a long time. No wonder your Highness has chosen you. He is really a good hand. "


    In the excitement and clamor, Cheng Zhong raises his sword and holds it with both hands instead of his left hand against the end of the scabbard. The next moment, the whole figure roared into a line of cold light, shooting from the ground.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    If the cold touches the edge of the sword, I''d rather resist it with all my strength, or withdraw three steps to remove all my strength. He turned his head to look at the situation, attacked the city behind him with a sword, turned around and stepped on it, and then pursued it with a sword.


    Just as he was about to fight, the anxious voice of the sword spirit rang out in his mind.


    "Master, the killing moves are ahead of us!"


    For a moment, Yu Guang glimpsed, but he saw that he should have swept the city heart behind him with the blow just now. In fact, he still wielded his sword in the original place, and quietly took out his hand at this moment. And behind that figure, with approaching, the outline began to blur.


    Empty move?


    I have no time to think about it any more. I''d rather turn back to block the sword, open five fingers of my left hand, and let out the star emperor seal formula on my wrist. I''d like to raise my hand and shake it out to attack on the edge of the sword.


    Dang!


    If the two swords touch again, the void will twist and shake. The next moment, each step back, rather more grin, wrists are numb. What''s more, my heart was filled with horror. I''m afraid I would have been caught if it hadn''t just been reminded by Jianling.


    As Xiao Ao reminded me before, the Royal knight is more like a killer. Once you do, you''ll die.


    Even if the use of the emperor''s awakening, a few moves to fight down, still in the downwind. Although he can''t use most of the seal sword style of the dark Xuan ancient sword at present, there is a great possibility that the other side has some backhand and hasn''t used it yet.


    "Chengzhong, that''s about enough. I think it won''t be long before someone has been attracted. At that time, we can''t go back and talk to your highness. "


    Finally, Xiao Ao moves, but he doesn''t put out his sword. He just rushes into the confrontation between ningyue and Chengzhong.


    "But I haven''t had enough. This blue Cobra sword can''t be satisfied with such a fight. It''s greedy. It won''t go back without drinking enough blood or swallowing enough lives. You''re right. It''s almost enough. It''s just the right time. "


    With a strange sword in hand, the direction of Chengzhong was exactly where ningyue had seen the fire before. In this position, you can still see a few flickers of light. Similarly, during the fierce battle just now, the strong people with enough strength on the other side can not be unaware of what happened here.


    Frowning slightly, Ning Yue felt another ominous premonition in his heart. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean?"


    Cheng Zhong thought with a smile: "it''s not interesting. Wait a minute, the people they sent over there, just get rid of them. In that way, my sword can sleep with satisfaction, and I can agree with you a little bit. Your covenant with your highness is still reliable. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue suddenly realized and said, "you have another plan from the beginning! If I have enough strength to get your approval, I will continue to work together. But in order to ensure my position, the best way is to show up with you and deal with the human strong. That way, I have no way back. That''s why, when you say that you can solve me without causing any noise, you actually have a lot of momentum. "


    "Smart. But if you don''t have this ability, your highness may agree to your proposal. OK, no more nonsense. Let''s prepare for the next war. Just now, when I hurt you with the blue Cobra sword, I only used the slow curse. I didn''t poison you. There''s no need to worry. But I will not be merciful to those people. "


    The corner of his mouth rolled up a cruel radian, and the city looked coldly into the distance. Even if the night was dim, he could also see a group of strong human beings coming towards this side in the forest.


    The distance is getting closer and closer.

 Chapter 957

    What should we do?


    Ningyue now has a sense of dilemma. If we follow the plan of Chengzhong to intercept and kill the team going here, no matter whether they come from the military temple or not, we have no direct holiday with him. Meeting him is killing him, which is totally against his moral principles.


    However, if he refused, not to mention whether Chengzhong would continue to attack himself, at least one thing can be sure that the alliance agreement on the side of the second prince of cosso qingtongke was void. In the face of a powerful group of silent winged bats, he knew that he had no ability to take away Qianyue Xinyu under the nest. Moreover, if we lose such a useful helping hand, the plan to help pagong deal with the black hand who secretly controlled him will also fail.


    I''m afraid it will be in vain.


    Neither option is acceptable. And Cheng Zhong is still staring at him coldly, and he may do it at any time. If we have to choose, we can only choose a relatively safe scheme.


    "Well, as you say, teach those who come here rashly. Since you said that the sword needs to drink blood, please first


    Hand a finger, would rather back a step, faint smile back away.


    Staring at him, Cheng Zhong couldn''t have imagined what was in the other party''s mind. However, he just hummed and laughed and said, "no problem. I like to be the leader."


    In the voice, with a direct freezing of the heart of the forest. Inexplicable chill, quietly diffuse.


    A moment later, more than ten figures rushed to the quiet forest. With the leader''s hand up, everyone stopped. After that, they spread out in a circle, with the spear in the front and the sword behind. In the middle of the formation, there were three warriors with big bows. Their eyes swept all around, including the top of their heads.


    "Is it here?"


    "It must be. Judging from the traces around and the changes of the earth, this is the source of the change just now. On the scorching ground, there are still traces of fiery fire elements. You can feel them. It''s just, why can''t we see the body. If it is not the end of the battle but the rout, there should be more tracks leading to the other side? "


    The leader raised his hand and fumbled for his chin, looking puzzled.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a slight wind burst into the air. When people reacted, a figure fell from the darkness and hit the earth like a falling meteor. At the moment of waves, an arc of sword light cut out.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The two figures fell down. It was the archer in the middle of the formation. The last one reacted quickly and dodged the sword. Subconsciously, with a pinch of his right hand, he drew out the arrow, took the opportunity to catch the bow string, and raised it. However, at the last moment when he was about to shoot, his action suddenly stopped.


    The hook of the right hand holding the arrow is empty, and the familiar bow string is not in the original position at all. There was no time for more reaction. A whistling chill went directly through his chest and back.


    At the moment of blood splashing, the man finally looked down and saw a thin chain running through his chest. Before that, it was such a hidden weapon that cut off his bowstring.


    "So fast..."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Chain whistling a draw, split and now three cold light mercilessly cut through the flesh and blood body, a turbid blood floating in the air. On the earth, flesh and blood are indistinct and miserable.


    "The military temple, is this the only thing you can do?"


    Standing alone in the middle of the formation, Cheng Zhong gives a cold smile and looks around to watch out for the rest of the strong human beings in the pace, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Staring at him angrily, the leader drank in a deep voice: "I know it''s the military temple, but I dare to show up and wreak havoc. You must be a member of the cossauds who have dealt with us before? "


    "Yes, it is. OK, we''re done with the questions. Are you ready to die? My sword is telling me that it''s hungry. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and the heart of the city sprang out.


    At the same moment, the leader waved to his men not to move. Then he took a step, took out two short guns from nothingness with both hands, put them together at the end, and turned them into a long double pointed spear. After three turns in mid air, he was ready to stab them. In a twinkling, the roaring surging force crisscrossed and merged into a dragon, roaring and rushing to the attacking figure.


    Ping!


    A flash of cold light, sweep to the end of the moment, reverse cut a horizontal, with a second hit. Humming is still in nothingness, filled with cold, roaring dragon has been broken and destroyed. At the next moment, Cheng Zhong jumps with a bow and hits his opponent with a whip.


    When the leader opened his hands, he turned into a pair of guns, and his right foot suddenly pushed the earth. In a flash, the retreating figure suddenly rushed out and turned into a faint light.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The figures crisscross, the swords sing, the two guns roaring, and the cold of the confrontation is fierce, and the nothingness disappears together.


    Then, the leader suddenly trembled, shook a few steps, turned around and turned pale. On his mind, the sound of tearing silk started, and the scarlet color of madness gushed from the scar of the sword and stained his clothes.


    "Great."


    Ding! Ding!


    When the two guns fell, he fell straight down, and his life was destroyed.


    For a moment, the remaining human warriors looked at each other in horror.


    On the tree, in the dark, ningyue can only sigh in seclusion. The leader''s strength is not weak. He must be a paladin in the military temple. Unfortunately, it''s far too bad for Shangcheng. And none of the remaining ten or so people have stepped into the level of the earth, and they are even more vulnerable.


    Below, Cheng Zhong was not in a hurry to continue killing the remaining strong soldiers in the military temple. Instead, he looked up slightly and muttered, "the most difficult problems have been solved. So, it''s time for you to come down and show your hand?"


    Ning Yue, of course, knew that when he was talking about him, he frowned and finally appeared in the dark, but he didn''t jump down. Instead, he raised his voice and said, "I don''t like to fight enemies who have no resistance. It''s too boring. Now that your sword is hungry, continue to enjoy the delicious food. "


    "No, it''s almost full. What''s more, with the delicious food just now, how can it eat these out of the ordinary pieces. So, come on. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest. "


    At the same time of the last word exit, Chengzhong suddenly moved horizontally, with a hook on his backhand. The slender chain thrown out locked the long spear of a sneaker on the side, and the extra part wound around his neck.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he shakes off his hand, the bound man shouts that he is in a different place, but Chengzhong is still calm. For him, killing a person at will is as free as breathing, which is nothing at all.


    "Well, if I don''t come down again, I''ll come up and invite you myself."


    "No need."


    As soon as he fell, Ning Yue came to his back, but he didn''t show his weapon. He just glanced at several people with panic around him, gently shook his head and said in a deep voice: "it''s too weak. I really don''t want to start. But now that all the Royal Knights of cossault have spoken like that, I have to be more respectful than obedient


    Zheng!


    The dark Xuan ancient sword appears, and the sword front that has not been awakened is dim at the moment. Holding the sword in hand, I would rather not jump out, but step forward and step towards the first goal.


    "Fight with them!"


    With the roar of a human strongman, more than a dozen people swarmed onto ningyue and Chengzhong. They swung their spears and swords and attacked ningyue and Chengzhong in two groups.


    With a sigh, Ning Yue said in his heart, "I''m sorry, but you''re not lucky."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The air of the sword roars. The moment the spear is broken, the meaning of the sword is like a long whip to strike the person in front of him. With the sound of tearing silk, the whole person turned over on the ground, fell heavily and didn''t move again.


    After that, Ning Yue jumped through the last gap between the two swords, turned over and kicked the second person on the back, then stepped on the ground and fell down. Then, a backhand shake, out of thin air burst of flame light rolled up strong wind, three figures were thrown out.


    Hiss.


    The next moment, when he got up, the blade turned and stabbed the last man who wanted to attack from behind. Then he hit his right elbow, hit his chest, and his opponent fell. Looking back, another group of people had all died under the sword of Chengzhong.


    With a flick of his finger, he splashed the blood stains on the blade. Cheng Zhong whistled and said with a smile, "well done. Before that, I still said that I was not willing to fight against opponents who were too weak. It turns out it''s not done


    "You have spoken, dare I not do it?"


    Rather more a hum, conveniently close sword. But Cheng Zhong''s next word told him to stop suddenly and solidify in the void.


    "Why, it seems to me that the man is still alive. No matter how big it is, a strong man in the whole world can''t crush the delicate life of human beings in chengfengjing with a single sword? "


    With a sneer, Cheng Zhong goes to Ning Yue''s side with his sword and looks down at the last person he knocked down. Then, the point of the sword is pointed at his arm, which is a tie.


    Whoa!


    The edge of the sword ran through the flesh and blood easily. The next moment, the man trembled, lost his voice and hummed, and his closed eyes suddenly opened.


    But that''s all. Cheng Zhong put another foot on his back and pressed it hard. With the sound of spine shattering, the gasping life completely withered. Then he drew out his sword and glared at ningyue. He sneered even more jokingly and said, "look, how careless. For the rest, I think it''s better to make up one sword for each one to prevent future trouble. Will you come or shall I? "


    Back cold sweat suddenly born, rather more did not expect, unexpectedly will be a city heart see through.


    That''s right. In the fight just now, he didn''t make any moves. He just knocked out every strongman in the military temple. It may not be able to grasp the strength completely, and it will leave some sequelae, but it is better than those who rush to deal with Chengzhong and are killed on the spot.


    Before the sigh, the secret road bad luck, in fact, is to choose the city heart shot of those people, not their own side.


    However, everything seems to be in vain, the old city heart all see in the eyes.


    "The dead are the most important. Isn''t it good to damage the body?"


    Although knowing that this sentence was definitely rejected, ningyue still spoke. The corner of his mouth pulled, Cheng Zhong patted him on the shoulder and said, "is that right? So when you hunt Warcraft for a good meal, don''t you destroy the bodies of other creatures? Remember, we are demons, they are people. In the eyes of our family, human beings are just like Warcraft animals, trampling on them at will. Or, as a half breed, you still feel that you are human. If that''s the case, I won''t be polite. " Sleeve, hands tightly grip, rather than compromise. But judging from the current situation, he has no chance to win again. In the end, I can''t say it''s my own life. At this time, even if the mountain forest is windy and cold at night, his forehead is covered with sweat, and after confluence, he slides down his face slowly¡° Come on, a little faster! " My heart is murmuring, almost shouting. Seeing that he hadn''t moved, Cheng Zhong was a little impatient. As soon as he picked out his sword, the edge of the sword pointed on Ning Yue''s back and hummed, "Hey, you''re not going to spend the whole night, are you?"¡° Of course not. Just before that, should we... Deal with another emergency? " Finally, Ning Yue opened his mouth. At the same time, the sweat on his chin finally dropped and penetrated into the dust below. In the distance, a piece of fire flickered, passing through the wind and judging by the sound, a large number of people and horses were approaching. The main force of the military temple is coming.

 Chapter 958

    "What''s the matter?"


    Turn around a look, city heart face dew a trace of surprise, immediately, glance back to ningyue''s eyes, with a wisp of suspicion.


    Is it difficult? He had expected that there would be reinforcements in the military shrine, so everything just now has been delaying?


    Ning Yue pretended to be equally surprised and said in a deep voice: "the military temple is well disciplined and cautious. I''m afraid this is the second team sent out to ensure the smooth operation. In other words, they have some means of long-distance communication, such as shooting arrows into the sky. But because you were too quick, they didn''t have a chance, so they were determined by the camp side that there was an accident. "


    Gnashing his teeth and humming, Cheng Zhong said: "go, stay away from the edge!"


    "Well? So just now the Royal Knight City, which was still invincible, suddenly counseled? I think if it''s just another army Temple team, you should try to deal with it with your strength. Isn''t it difficult? "


    With a light smile, Ning Yue takes a step to stop Cheng Zhong''s retreat.


    He didn''t know whether these coming strongmen in the military shrine had the means of long-distance communication with that team. Just now, when Cheng Zhong was making a move, he asked Xiao Ao to go to the camp of the military shrine as soon as possible, pretending to sneak attack, but in fact, he was leading the other side here.


    In that way, Cheng Zhong will not have another chance to continue to force him, and as long as the people of the military Temple arrive, those who are knocked unconscious by him will also be saved.


    In addition, ningyue has a third point in mind. If you can, it''s good to kill with a knife. After tonight''s battle, this royal knight, like a killer, must be an obstacle to his next action. It''s better to eradicate it here to prevent future trouble.


    Such a demon can kill people without blinking an eye, talk and laugh, and trample on the dignity and glory of others at will. He will never show mercy when he kills.


    "Ningyue, what do you want to do? I''ll have time to kill you and get out of here. "


    With a twist of the sword in his hand, a sullen look appeared in Cheng Zhong''s eyes. Vaguely, he has a premonition that the other party is making trouble.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Also at this moment, a burst of broken air roaring sound came. In the dark night, a little bit of cold, dark, bring the omen of death.


    At the same time, ningyue and Chengzhong are scattered to avoid the coming arrow rain. However, it never occurred to me that half of those sharp arrows turned and nailed to the trees on both sides at the last ten meters.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    Although the arrow is thin, it has great penetrating force. The moment it penetrates the trunk, it carves innumerable cracks into it, and then cuts off a curve from it. The trees fall in response to the sound. In the blink of an eye, the barrier that used to hide becomes a sharp weapon that brings danger.


    Moving again, Ning Yue and Cheng Xin came out of the tree falling area, but at the same time, the second batch of arrows came. And after that, a figure came out and swept, almost as fast as an arrow. From the point of view of clothing, it turned out to be just a girl.


    "Since I''m here to die, I can''t blame you!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of the sword, the cold cold awn cuts off all the arrows in front of him. Cheng Zhong rushes to attack the figure behind the arrow rain with his sword. He could see that in addition to the strong man who had the means of deflecting the arrow, the only one who could get into his own eyes was probably the human girl who dared to charge in the front line alone.


    Zheng!


    Sword, the girl also out of the sword, the cold edge, a wisp of ice crystal dancing all over the sky. The forest of severe winter seems to arrive ahead of time at this moment.


    Ding! Ding!


    It seems that even the sword power of the same city can be frozen. The sword from the side pursues the horizontal cutting, and is turned over by the girl to avoid. After that, with the thumb of the girl''s right hand, the sabre was divided into two parts. The second sword was seized by her left hand and cut.


    All of a sudden, the flame was turbulent, and a burning beast rushed out of nothingness and rushed directly to the city.


    "It''s really noisy."


    Cheng Zhong snorts, his left hand swings, the chain in his sleeve flies, and the stab sounds low. The cold moment runs through the heat, and the split cold light cuts and burns the beast directly. After that, the shooting edge is still in the castration, continue to attack the girl in front.


    The two swords control the fire and ice at the same time. Under the fierce sword, the two opposing hegemonic forces are surprisingly perfectly integrated, and then they dance. In nothingness, two condensing flying Eagles flutter their wings together. One is ice and the other is fire.


    Ping!


    The flying eagle of ice shoots out the chain in the middle. At the moment of its body breaking, the flying ice flakes freeze the chain, and the castration decreases sharply. Finally, it is nailed into the earth. But the flaming eagle is still flapping its wings, whistling, hot and fierce, directly attacking the heart of the city.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The light of the cross sword flickered, and the chopping time was only a moment. It seemed that he didn''t see Chengzhong''s sword waving, but the burning eagle was cut in front of him, and the broken flame fell to both sides.


    But after that, there was pursuit, and the girl sprang up. With her right hand, she grasped the double swords at the same time. The inclined double swords were in the shape of a big bow, and a coagulated arrow was on the string, and it started in a flash.


    At the same time, one of the coming troops on the other side of the team also flapped his wings and pulled out the air, with a big bow and a finger in his hand and three arrows shooting at the same time. The trajectory of the shooting is not straight, but twisting and dancing, with different tricky scheduling, while lowering the strike!


    "Military temple, it''s a little powerful. It''s just, it''s not enough. "


    With a smile, Cheng Zhong''s single sword pointed to the sky, and even stood still.


    The four sharp arrows arrived almost at the same time, and at the last moment before they were about to hit, a sharp wind rose. At first glance, it turned out to be a strange snake circling up to protect the city.


    In a twinkling, the arrow broke, the city heart jumped up, waving a sword, the strange snake attached to the edge. Then, a sword swung to chop, strange purple black sword light, rippling the whole forest.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, sharp and forest wantonly vertical and horizontal, the whole night of the mountains and forests seem to be the invisible knife of the whole stroke. At the moment when the nihilism trembled and stopped, the strong one of the charging army Temple fell down in a row, and the second row of soldiers who survived because of their companions'' body as a shield also appeared with blood marks. For a moment, the pace stopped and the pain continued.


    "Powerful, no wonder the vanguard team can completely destroy the military temple."


    The uninjured girl snorted, then broke the big bow into two swords and stepped forward. On the other side of her, the bow wielder who fell from the air also changed his weapon, holding a silver gun under his palm.


    In the rear, the formation is reorganized, but the defensive formation is laid, otherwise it will rashly move forward.


    After glancing at them, a suspicion flashed in Cheng Zhong''s eyes. On the chest of the man with the gun, he saw the sign of the military temple. But the girl didn''t wear any pattern to show her identity. The only thing that seems a little different is the back of her left hand. It''s just that I can''t see clearly from this angle.


    "You''re not from the military temple?"


    "Yes, I am not. But that doesn''t matter. As a demon, he intrudes into the human jurisdiction without authorization and dares to kill people in the military temple. You have a lot of guts


    The girl''s face was sullen with her sword.


    With a shrug of his shoulder and a smile, Cheng Zhong replied, "it''s just a running dog selected by the heaven and God world among human beings. It''s worthy of such a big talk. For the sake of your rude speech, I''ll spare your life. I''ll abandon your cultivation and sell it to the kiln of the demon clan to leave. I think it''s very popular with you, isn''t it


    "Presumptuous!"


    As soon as the girl snorted, she was about to step forward. Suddenly, her movements stopped. Not only is the body side companion horizontal gun a block, but also in her line of sight, another figure.


    "Ningyue, is it you? Last time, I should have killed you, so as to avoid future trouble! "


    In the face of the girl''s scolding, Ning Yue nodded helplessly and said, "yes, it''s me. I''m not dead. Are you disappointed? But your life is also very big, last time the entire meteorite Canyon turbulence, even survived. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the so-called reinforcement in the military temple would be the temple of Dharma. "


    "The temple of Dharma? Ning Yue, have you seen him


    Cheng Zhong frowned slightly. Even if he provoked two shrines at a time, he would feel a little tricky. Maybe these Temple strongmen are not strong enough to fear. But every temple has powerful tools, some of which are specially used to deal with demons. For example, the temple of Dharma.


    Ningyue nodded again and said, "she wanted my life and hurt my friend. By the way, she is the saint of the temple of Dharma. She won the shallow pity. "


    "The goddess of the temple of Dharma."


    Chewing these words, the expression on Cheng Zhong''s face changed from worry to evil.


    "In this way, I want to catch you more. The original goddess of the temple of Dharma was reduced to the most humble prostitute who could be ravaged by spending money in the demon kiln. It''s interesting to think about it. And if the credit is in his Highness''s name, he may be one step closer to the throne. "


    "If I don''t kill you, I''m ashamed of the name of the goddess of the temple of Dharma!"


    With an angry rebuke, Ying Qianlian jumps out of the sword.


    Seeing this, another strong man followed with a gun. His name is yingmo. He is a side branch of the winner. Although he finally became a paladin of the military temple, he will cooperate with the third lady of the winner''s family tonight. He will also work hard to the end.


    "Ningyue, the man will give it to you. I''m going to make a decision, saint


    He put out his tongue and licked his lips. Cheng Zhong gave a strange roar and waved his sword to attack him. The movement was so fast that it was almost impossible to capture the track with naked eyes. I saw a faint light running through the sky, and the chill of cutting thorns was on the double swords.


    Ping!


    On the other side, ningyue''s sword swung away and won Mo''s long gun. He continued to fight several moves, all of which were defensive. It''s not that he''s cautious, it''s that he doesn''t have much fighting spirit. Anyway, both of them belong to the same family as his best elder martial brother, Ying Tianxu. Of course, they should have some respect.


    What''s more, he is still thinking about how to take the opportunity to eradicate the city''s heart and never suffer from it.


    "Xiao Ao, you should be in place, right? Four to one, there should be an opportunity, right


    Not far away in the shadow, a vague figure appeared. Xiao Ao gasped a few times, pressed his undulating chest, glanced at the side of the battlefield with the remaining light, and hummed coldly: "ningyue, you are good at using people together. However, once you do it, you can''t go back. The city will not die, you and I will die. So don''t expect me to do it until you have to. "


    Having said that, he still smiles and holds the sword in his right hand. In his left sleeve, the chain around his arm is humming and humming, as if he had been injected with life. Because he smelled the most exciting smell of blood, he woke up and was excited.

 Chapter 959

    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Sword to gun, one inch long is one inch strong, one inch short is one inch dangerous. The light and shadow change and crisscross, the chill is crisscrossing, and the howling wind is broken and dancing. After a few moves, it''s still hard to win.


    It''s not that Ning Yue can''t win, but he doesn''t want to win. At the same time, he glances at the side battlefield from time to time and cares about the battle between Cheng Zhong and Ying Qian Lian. There is a lot of danger over there. Although Chengzhong has made a wild claim to capture his opponent alive, it''s hard to predict whether there will be casualties in the end once they fight.


    Ding!


    One shot shakes and thrusts forward, and the side of the sword edge continues to rub. Don''t seize the opportunity to step forward and swing the silver gun with both arms.


    Rather than turn over in a hurry to avoid sweeping, the moment of landing again, withdraw immediately. It''s true that he didn''t want to win and only guaranteed to protect himself, but the opponent''s move obviously wanted to fight fast, finish the fight in the shortest time, and then support win shallow pity. The fierce battle in the daytime, coupled with the previous entanglement between myself and Chengzhong, costs too much. If we continue to entangle and only choose to protect ourselves rather than defeat the enemy, we can''t say that there will be an accident.


    Simply avoid the edge. At this distance, the opponent''s priority should not be pursuit.


    Sure enough, as he thought, for his retreat, win Mo obviously some doubts, but then glanced at the underdog win shallow pity, instantly made a decision, left ningyue, wave a gun to help his companion.


    "Well?"


    For the first time, Cheng Zhong noticed the chill coming from the side. He shook his body to avoid it. With a backhand sword, he forced a silver gun. His eyes were on yingmo''s eyes, and he immediately disdained to hum.


    "I''ll take it if I come to die myself."


    As soon as the left sleeve swings, the chain flies out. The distance is only a few meters, but it is shortened in the blink of an eye. Silver spear is good at medium distance combat, but it has little resistance to concealed weapons that are close to the body.


    jingle!


    Helpless, win Mo gun twist, stir up the chain fly thorn, but did not guard against the slender chain around, silk entangled his weapon. Then, a few meters away, Cheng zhongyun pulled the chain, jumped up and stabbed with a sword.


    "Win Mo, be careful!"


    Wordy, wordy¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, a thin cold light came out and locked the chain of the long gun in the middle.


    With the impact of the two forces, Cheng Zhong''s body suddenly deviated. He twisted his wrist and took off the silver gun. However, he failed to take it back and was firmly held by a force. At a glance of Yu Guang, even he was surprised. Unexpectedly in own chain fly thorn end, stir up another chain, the end is caught not far away win shallow pity hand.


    "Don''t underestimate the means of capturing the demons in the temple of Dharma!"


    At the next moment, yingqianlian''s hand shakes and the chain shakes. In the sound of reprimand, the flashing light passes through the chain under the palm, and quickly spreads to the heart of the city, shining all the way.


    At the same moment, after breaking away from the shackles, yingmo waved his gun and jumped. His powerful power roared and a gust of dazzling wind, which seemed to me like a strange beast swooping down in the air.


    "Folly."


    Cheng Zhong snorted softly, with contempt in his voice.


    In a flash, his hands moved together, his left wrist pulled the chain, a faint around and up, to meet the electric light. On the eve of the collision, the shadow cracked and turned into a three headed snake. It opened its mouth and bit it, and swallowed the electric light.


    On the other side, when he wields his sword with his right hand, the ground where he stands will tremble and sink, and the tyrannical sword will soar up in the air, and the roaring dragon roll will completely wrap the gun shadow beast. Then, roll and chop hard.


    Boom! Dong!


    The body of Cheng Zhong stood still, and the other two were defeated.


    The chains flutter and fall, and win shallow pity tumbles and falls to the ground. Win Mo is a little bit better, a long gun on a roll, reluctantly on the ground did not fall. It''s just that all over him, his clothes are ragged and cracked, and his bloodstains are gorgeous.


    "Hey, can''t you just watch the play?"


    Slightly turned back, city heart toward rather more make a wink.


    "Kill the man and I''ll deal with the woman. If there is any spare force, the team over there will be all yours. It shouldn''t be hard for you to kill them? "


    The strength of this city is too strong, isn''t it?


    He snored in his heart. Although Ning Yue had guessed before, as a knight directly under the second prince qingtongke, it''s reasonable for Cheng Xin to have the realm of heaven. Now it seems that he should not have reached the realm of heaven, but at least he is at the eight levels of the realm of earth, and he should also be one of the best in actual combat ability in the same level.


    Win shallow pity, through the territory of four strength. Win Mo, through the territory of triple strength. In front of the eight levels, it can be called vulnerable. However, they are all subordinates of the temple, and they are in charge of means far better than ordinary warriors. But I''m afraid there''s still no intention to use all my strength, and there''s still no chance of winning.


    It seems that the method of killing people with a knife that I have been thinking about before is totally impossible.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t, I''ll kill you. "


    Coldly leave this sentence, city heart inclined to sword, to win shallow pity fell position.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Also at this moment, in the distant queue, the startled string sound sounded, the arrow rain reappeared.


    "Seek your own death."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword flashed, the arrows were broken, and all the debris did not fall to the ground. A strong wind burst through the middle, but Chengzhong jumped out and slashed the Temple line with a sword.


    Dang!


    The sword fell, the imaginary blood foam didn''t appear, but what showed in front of him was a shield with light luster, which forced him to take off his sword. Even though a crack has appeared on the surface of the shield.


    "Oh? Is this the power that the gods have given you running dogs? With the help of those sanctimonious gods, you are even more unforgivable! "


    Zheng! Zheng!


    Waving and chopping, the crisscross chill smashes the defense and runs through the whole queue through the cold awn of the shield. Along the way, the armor broke, the broken limbs overlapped, and the blood flowed into a river.


    Drink!


    The rest of the temple soldiers did not flinch, charged up, surrounded the city in a ring, speared together.


    With a stroke of the sword blade, the arc-shaped cold light rippled from the heart of the city. In the blink of an eye, the long gun was broken, and all the soldiers were cut off. But behind them, the last group of holy warriors raised their swords and roared. It seems that they are singing something.


    The sword Qi soars into the sky, and the hazy white light turns into a virtual shadow holding the sword in the night sky. At the moment of waving and chopping, the whole virtual shadow is broken by itself, but the total sword power is more fierce.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, the sword roared into a mirage, running through the last line. At the end of the transposition, when the pace stopped, the only scarlet spot stained with the tip of the sword slipped. Behind him, the coagulating sword fell into the air and cut the earth directly, trembling and spreading.


    "What do you think it''s going to hit me?"


    With a sneer, Cheng Zhong turned to look back, but his eyes fell on Ning Yue. At the same time, his sword pointed to the dark side.


    "Xiao Ao, come out, too. Don''t think I didn''t find out. In fact, you brought these people here. In the face of absolute strength, any calculation is futile. Even if you bring the strong one of the temple, you can''t beat me after all. To give you two one last chance to take down the believers of these two temples is regarded as a meritorious service. I''ll talk to your highness when I get back. "


    "Ningyue, your plan is as rough as ever. At first glance, it''s OK, but it''s always worse."


    In the shadow, Xiao Ao steps out, and the sword in his hand has come out of its sheath.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t help it. You and I are not all like this. It''s more suitable for attacking than strategizing. Tactics and so on, bullying honest people is OK, in front of this kind of old executioner, it doesn''t work at all. "


    Xiao Ao waved his sword and said coldly, "well, is there any other second plan left?"


    "If I said no, how would you choose? Do what he says, or take it with me? "


    As soon as the eyebrows stand up, the longer the sword points to the ground, the lighter the blade roars.


    His shoulders began to tremble suddenly. Xiao Ao laughed inexplicably. He waved the tip of his sword and pointed to the other side.


    "It seems that every time I meet you, nothing good happens. But at least from the results, it''s not too good to be on your side, but it''s not too bad


    The cold edge of the city stands alone.


    Suddenly, Cheng Zhong''s face was much more gloomy, and he said with a grin: "Xiao Ao, do you even choose to betray me?"


    "The second prince treats me well, but I owe him. I have paid him back in the past year. It''s just that I can''t stand you for a long time. Be self righteous, kill innocents, and do whatever you want with your own good! I tell you, I''ve put up with you for a long time! "


    "In that case, die!"


    Ping!


    In a twinkling, the two swords collided with each other, one of them retreated and his sword hand trembled violently. When the killing move of pursuing came, there was a reddish brown sword on the side, barely one.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    He retreated together. Ning Yue''s face showed a trace of pain. He glanced at Xiao Ao, who was retreating from his side, and said in a low voice: "it seems that for a long time, there is no real sense of cooperation."


    "Yes, I miss it. It''s not a bad feeling, but it''s good. "


    "You''ve always been like this in your mouth, but you''ve already accepted it in your heart if you don''t admit it."


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the sword roared again, and the impact was continuous. The rowing cold light stirred the cold wind and ran through the forest.


    "How to do it, miss three?"


    On the other side, Ying Mo reaches out to Ying Qian Lian, who is half kneeling on the ground, but she waves her hand away.


    "Help them to deal with the devil together! The enmity between us should be put down for the time being. Win Mo, send a loud arrow and inform the second elder brother to come over! "


    "I understand!"


    Step back and shoot an arrow with a bow. It shows a sharp roaring sound, and rises with the firelight, reflecting the night sky.


    At the same time, win shallow pity jump up, double sword a stroke posture twist, ice Yan''s sharp sword force cut into the regiment. At the moment when Ning Yue and Xiao Ao withdraw at the same time to make room, the two swords swing and chop, and Cheng Zhong starts to wear the sword.


    Boom! Ice explosion, roaring. Cheng Zhong''s feet sank slightly. After exclusive use, he opened the sword to win the shallow pity. With a swing of his left hand, he stabbed the chain again¡° No way Xiao Ao angrily scolded, his left sleeve cracked, and a chain around his arm flashed a dark red light. He roared and woke up, rolled and scurried, and intercepted the stab halfway. Entangle each other, pull hard¡° It''s a trick to carve worms. " Disdain a hum, city heart suddenly back a step, one arm pull chain a swing, abruptly will small proud whole person thrown into the air. Then, pick a stroke on the right sword, whistling sword air oblique cut the sky¡° Little pride Ning Yue lost his voice, but at the moment of leaping, he didn''t think that the chain of Cheng Xin had been broken off, and he had to wave his sword to meet him. But in the sky, the sword Qi was close to Xiaoao''s body and was in danger. Ping - in the light of lightning, the light of a sword flickers, and the air of the sword bursts. See unbalance small Ao turn over a Teng, behind a pair of burning wings spread out, suspension and stand. All over the body, the breath of explosion is full of a strange violent. In his slightly narrowed eyes, the ancient and simple runes are engraved. For a moment, Ning Yue was surprised again¡° Hey, isn''t that right? "

 Chapter 960

    "Yes, master. The fluctuation of his power is due to the great activation of the demon blood in his body. Like you, this is the blood awakening ability that can be actively controlled! And it seems that... He also has the royal blood of the demons in his body. "


    Sword spirit''s voice rang out, slightly trembling. This gaffe is rare in ningyue''s memory.


    In addition to this time, she has a word hidden in her heart, which has never been made clear.


    "If, on that day, it was not the master who drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword, but he, it is likely that he can also wake me up and sign a contract."


    Looking at the change of the air in the sky, I was surprised. Ning Yue pulled up an excited smile and yelled: "yes, Xiao Ao. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I didn''t expect you to have such a means. In that case, I can''t continue to hide. Since it is destined to be a fight to the death, we should do our best now. "


    In the middle of his chest, the strange red light of the magic wing emperor appeared, followed by a slight change in the overlapping runes that reappeared in his eyes.


    When the powerful blood of the demon family and the royal family is awakened again in a countercurrent state, the hegemony of the chaotic empire will be completely reduced to the tyranny of extermination, and all disobedient people will be punished!


    Magic wings, reverse, tyrant!


    "I''m sorry, compassionate prayer, but I can borrow your strength for the time being."


    The subordinate response comes from the sword. The power of the two chariots flows into the body of the monarch. Su Qian, Yu Zhu are not around, would rather be able to transfer the subordinate pieces, also only pity and pray with the still empty chariot.


    But that''s enough.


    "It''s a strong fluctuation of Demon power. What have you two done?"


    Win shallow pity surprised, raised his hand looking at his left glove back inlaid gems, crazy flashing luster in remind her of the emergence of a powerful demon. And the source of the sudden change, of course, will only be in front of ningyue and Xiaoao.


    Similarly, Cheng Zhong also noticed the sudden change, looked at the two people who came from the left and right wings, and snorted: "it''s just half demon of mixed blood who forced the blood of the demons in his body to activate temporarily. It''s too far away from the real demons, you two boys!"


    Ping! Ping!


    In a twinkling, double swords attack, single sword attack a pick, with a rapid speed around. At the moment when the three figures cross, Cheng Zhong turns around first and turns to hold the sword with both hands. The point of the sword is pointed and the blink of an eye turns into a line of empty sword light to pursue.


    As soon as the right wrist shakes, the starlight turns to condense the charm. It''s better to wave the sword in front of you and swipe a chop to intercept the incoming sword light. At the last moment before the two swords collided, the starlight came out and merged into the sword, roaring wantonly.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Shock, dark Xuan sword a bend, together with ningyue body together retreat. In front of the way out, the small proud sword cuts away, and countless red lights are flying like fallen heroes, but it''s like a winged bloodthirsty butterfly, killing his opponent in the middle with layers of cold.


    The next moment, Cheng Zhong''s left sleeve swings and the chain comes out again. The split three cold lights instantly tear around the red light. When he breaks through, he stabs his side with a backhand sword. But I heard a sound, hiding the flying sword light. Xiao Ao, who wanted to attack secretly, was defeated by force. A sword that can be cut again according to the situation will take its throat.


    In the last flash of lightning, the sword suddenly slowed down and tilted up. With a clear sound of collision, a condensed arrow passed along the blade and planed in two. With the help of this gap, Xiao Ao retreated and dodged the fatal blow.


    When he was ready to retreat, Ying Qianlian filled the gap in the sky with his sword. His right sword was fired directly. The burning red flame was like a meteor in the sky, waving all the heat and sharpness in one sword.


    "Well done."


    With a strange smile, Cheng Zhong turns around and waves his sword. The flying fireball turns and changes its course in an instant. A column of burning fire rushes up into the night sky with the blade of the sword. After that, he turned around with a horizontal kick, bypassing yingqianlian''s left xiphoid stab and hitting his left shoulder.


    At the same time of shooting down the girl, the Royal Knight of cosso turned around again with one push, cut straight with one sword, and cut off the whole body of ningyue just before he was close to wielding the sword.


    Ping!


    Twinkling of an eye, a line of starlight cracking, little broken, residual light from ningyue body surface peeling. Under the protection of Yaoxing Kongling Jue, he suffered less than 30% of the trauma. Although it''s also painful, it doesn''t hinder the next move.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With the cold light and scarlet splash, the twisting dark Xuan ancient sword''s sharp stab power was bent to cut at the last moment, and it rubbed against Chengzhong''s defensive sword power, cut from the upper side of his left elbow, and cut out a handful of blood.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Cheng Zhong hit Ning Yue''s lower abdomen with a knee bump, and then added a high side kick to overturn the opponent from the mid air. Then he yelled angrily and slashed with his sword.


    Ping! Ping!


    In an instant, the three swords collide, and Xiaoao and yingqianlian merge the left and right double swords to block, and force the Chengzhong single sword.


    Seeing that he was hindered, Cheng Zhong roared again, and the wounded left arm threw up his blood and slapped hard. In the middle of the palm, a circle of strange light suddenly roared.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The void trembled violently, and the two figures broke down. Fortunately, there were a series of three arrows flying to stop them, temporarily intercepting Chengzhong''s pursuit. Xiaoao and yingqianlian take the opportunity to quickly adjust their posture, disperse and withdraw, and join ningyue.


    The three swords pointed out that they were on guard against Chengzhong''s next attack. On the other side, the yingmo silver spear thrusts into the earth, pulls up the big bow and arrow, and locks the isolated figure in the distance.


    With four enemies and one, we are still in a weak position.


    "This guy, it''s tough. I just saw him do it before. I don''t think so. I didn''t expect it to be so cruel. "


    After spitting, Xiao Ao shakes his sword holding right hand in his breath. Paralysis and pain spread in the meridians at the same time, which is a little uncomfortable. However, it''s not so hard to grasp the sword.


    He nodded gently and said, "I''m afraid only the paladins of the older generation can win him in the temple of Dharma. It seems that my experience is far from enough. "


    "I said, if there is any magic weapon at the bottom of the box in the temple of Dharma, use it quickly, and don''t hide it. Do you plan to deal with both of us after he is cleaned up? Maybe there''s no chance at all. "


    Rather more stare to win shallow pity one eye, but is immediately by the young girl counter stare one eye.


    "If I have, will I not use it? It''s not the last time that you and Chang sun Kong made trouble, which led to the emergence of Jiqiao clan and led to the collapse of Lingli. In the shock, in order to protect myself and protect my subordinates, my spirit tools basically fell into silence. If I don''t go back to the temple to supplement the spirit power given by the god world, it''s equivalent to scrap metal. "


    "That''s true. It doesn''t come alone."


    In the face of Ning Yue''s sigh, Ying Qian Lian murmured: "I still have one move left for this sword to freeze the opponent''s means, but in terms of his strength, I''m afraid it can only be a little slow. If you can succeed, at that time, can you make a killing blow? "


    Toward rather more made a look, small Ao hum a way: "can?"


    "Don''t look at me. I''m almost at the end of my life. I can''t afford a single shot. You should be able to do that, right? Wait a minute. I''ll create opportunities for you with Ying Qianlian, but we have to grasp them. "


    When the voice fell, a circle of ripples appeared under ningyue''s left palm. In the process of rotation, six colors and different luster flickered faintly.


    Since win shallow pity intends to freeze the opponent, then this move element punishment should be useful.


    In front of him, Cheng Zhong adjusted his breathing, then tore off a skirt and simply bandaged the wound. Then, with a cold eye, he swept over the three men who were reorganizing the formation. He didn''t even look at the side behind him. He said with a grim smile, "all the last words are explained to each other, right? So, we''re on our way. Don''t worry. I will spare the life of the holy woman in the temple of Dharma. As for your last words, I''m not sure if she can convey them. "


    "You will be the last to die here. The end has already been predestined! "


    The burning wings bloom the last glory, and the highest speed is achieved at the cost of burning their own contours.


    Ningyue is very fast, but yingmo''s arrow is faster. The nine arrows shoot out in three times, resonating with each other. When the cold light breaks through the air, they have already laid the cage in the mid air and stabbed them hard.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the edge of the sword turns, the cage is broken, and the city is brave enough to jump out. With one sword, ningyue''s attack is intercepted. At the moment of collision, his face remained unchanged and his figure was suddenly pushed out for several meters.


    Behind him, another roar started, win Mo has given up big bow, armed attack.


    "Quantity alone, but it won''t win me."


    With a sneer, Cheng Zhong stamped the earth with his left foot, and the circles were purple and black. After a closer look, it turned out that there were dozens of strange snakes circling up, and then condensed into nine strange swords.


    For a moment, win not rout, wave a gun to stop four sword, but did not avoid the fifth. Sharp edge from his right chest side across, carved deep scars, body was castrated area, overturned and fell to the ground.


    On the other side, I''d rather draw my sword and smash four swords. However, because of the withdrawal of dark Xuan, Chengzhong Sabre was liberated, holding up a stab, straight to the other side''s left chest.


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue''s left hand suddenly pulls out. The second kind of weapon is just the strange chopper. The blade, the instant chopping attack on the tip of the sword.


    Ping!


    The sword roared and the chopper flew out. However, with the help of this gap, the body shape of the chopper also avoided the sharp stab. The wings of the burning ashes cracked and changed into the unyielding roar of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    On the contrary, Cheng Zhong sneered and hit ningyue''s last weapon. Then he shook his left palm and hit the other side''s left palm.


    Bang.


    In an instant, the two figures trembled together and retreated respectively. Ningyue retreated more than ten steps, but Chengzhong only took two steps.


    But even if he only took two steps back, his eyebrows still wrinkled, and the wound on his left arm cracked again because of the impact, and the pain filled him. Just as he was about to vent his anger, he suddenly noticed something wrong. Turning over his left hand, he saw a circle of six gloss charms, which had been integrated into his left arm.


    At the moment, it''s not painful, but it doesn''t mean it''s useless. Since, rather more deliberately beat it down.


    "That''s what you want?"


    "Win shallow pity, do it!"


    With Ning Yue''s exclamation, Ying Qian Lian''s left hand flickered, and a layer of dense light in the gem on the back of his hand was dragged by the waving sword, which thoroughly penetrated the power of deep cold into the three foot sword front, and then wantonly roared in the night sky.


    At this moment, with her feet as the center, the ice crystals freeze and spread wildly, and the mountains and forests turn into Arctic permafrost in the blink of an eye. And in the pale snow and fog behind the girl, a pair of crystal wings slowly spread out. In the center of the giant wing, there are four green and fierce lights flashing on the shadow of nothingness¡° Take it! Tianpin is medium martial arts, eternal ice dream

 Chapter 961

    "How long are you going to be fooling around?"


    With five fingers of his left hand tightly grasped, Cheng Zhong roared and jumped out, waving his Sabre with one arm, and the sharp sword spirit went straight to ningyue in the retreat.


    At the same moment, Ying Qianlian waved his sword. In the pale snow, the shadow fluttered its wings and roared. A column of cold light with amazing sword meaning erupted along the earth. Where you go, you touch everything, frozen in ice and snow.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the city has been besieged in all directions, and then it will be dragged into the forest world. Even if the accumulated sword Qi can penetrate a gap, it will be frozen again in the blink of an eye.


    When the extreme cold comes and the movement is sluggish, the meridians have begun to cool down. Cheng Zhong looked around in shock and saw nothing but pallor. And the last gap in the sky, a pair of crystal wings and huge virtual shadow.


    There is no time to react again. The first thing that freezes the body is his left arm. His left hand, which is marked with elemental punishment by ningyue, is the first!


    Roaring and rolling snowstorm, crazy gathering.


    When the huge shadow flutters away and the wind and snow subsides, all things wither on the pale frozen earth, and a similar ice crystal stands on the barren land. Through the crystal clear surface, the figure of freezing inside can be seen.


    "Come on, do it! He''s still alive


    Not far away, win shallow pity shake a tilt, half kneel on the ground, the whole right hand up a purple. Between the fingers of the hilt, tiny ice dregs freeze all the skin that touches the hilt. For a while, I couldn''t let go. This is the price of using this move to force the ancient dragon spirit sealed by the temple of Dharma to bear.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared out. Xiao Ao would not miss such a precious opportunity. With a roar, he flapped his wings and swept away. With a wisp of scarlet blade, he aimed at the standing ice sculpture and cut it horizontally.


    Ping!


    Whistling, sword Qi surging, all frozen ice crystals fragmented. A wisp of tear and spatter of blood, in mid air are quickly frozen again for crystal clear shape.


    However, at this moment, Chengzhong returned to action, and the body moving again had an indescribable stiffness and disharmony. But it is true that he is still alive. Xiao Ao''s sword cut across also hit his left chest, but in the scar that can already see the beating heart, a ray of strange purple black hovered, forced to protect the most important heart.


    Moreover, at this time, the wound began to heal strangely.


    "How dare you


    Roar! The violent figure took the lead to rush to Xiaoao. At the moment when the two shadows crossed, the two swords roared together.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The next moment, the two hands of scarlet splashed, and each other''s bodies trembled together. However, Cheng Zhong''s turning movement was obviously faster, and then he flew a foot, right in the middle of Xiao Ao''s back, and directly kicked it more than ten meters to hit the frozen ground.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, an arrow shot at him. No surprise, the light of the intercepting sword planed it away. After that, Cheng Zhong took another step to move out, turned around, wiped the silver spear with a sword, raised his right elbow, hit his chest, and overturned it in the air.


    "You''ve been making trouble all the time. Let''s die first."


    As soon as the blade of the sword turned and the tip of the sword was facing down, he sneered and looked down at yingmo, who had fallen to the ground.


    Whoa!


    The cold blade kisses the flesh and blood, and the cutting figure is extremely smooth. Sword light and blood light dance together at the same time, instinct Dodge City Heart side a stare, watching rather more from his side. Before that, even he had never noticed the approaching of the other party.


    "A catadioptric cloak?"


    Two steps back, he noticed Ning Yue''s ragged cloak, which had not yet shaken. His injured left hand pressed his back waist, and his palm was instantly dyed red.


    Take advantage of this gap, the ground win Mo roll over, and then the carp straighten up, gun back to one side, continue to look for opportunities.


    "It''s not just a cape, but there''s no need to tell you all about it."


    Rather more cold a hum, the surface as if nothing happened, in fact, in a hurry to adjust their breathing rhythm. In this case, it''s a fluke to be able to succeed by using the intermittent flashing force and the hidden foot magic step. Presumably, there must have been the residual chill factor of winning shallow pity before, which paralyzed some of his senses.


    Now we can see that Chengzhong was injured in several places, and everyone on his side was injured, but he still maintained the situation of four enemies and one.


    There''s a good chance of winning.


    "Why, the second brother''s support hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Win shallow pity is also shaking up, suspicious eyes looked at the distance. From this position, you can hardly see the fire of the camp. In other words, compared with the initial moment, the fire is dim and extinguished?


    But now, there''s no time to think about it. The enemy is still strong.


    "Two temple running dogs, two mixed blood bastards, do you have to fight to such a point? Your efforts and tricks really impressed me. But in the end, the end is doomed. "


    The blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth. Cheng Zhong didn''t even wipe it. His right arm raised the strange sword again, and he paced around, moving the tip of the sword to the four people in turn.


    As soon as he grasped it with his backhand, Ning Yue drew the strange chopper into his palm again. With the sword in his hand, he hummed coldly: "now the trapped beast is still fighting, but you. If you kneel down and die, you can get rid of some pain. "


    As he spoke, a glimmer of consternation flashed through his mind. It seems that his enemies have said similar things to him more than once, right? I didn''t expect that there was a time when I said it myself.


    "Cossau Empire, Royal Knights, fighting heaven and earth, destroying the country and killing the gods, will they yield to the hands of your younger generation? Temple of the Dharma, I take it back. You, too, will die here! "


    The last word roared out, and the heart of the city flashed up. The speed of the stabbing sword recovered to its peak.


    "Look out, miss three


    Don''t wave a gun to win. The moment that the sword moves with the Silver Rainbow, the outcome is clear.


    Ping!


    The long spear deflected and took off, hitting him in the chest with his legs. Cheng Zhong didn''t look at the knocked down opponent, turned around, changed the stab to chop, and then beat him away.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword flickered and split. The single sword turned and flew up. On the hilt with frozen ice crystals, there was a piece of blood.


    Ying Qian Lian kneels on the spot, but he doesn''t give up. He takes off his waist chain with his left hand. Before he can make a hand, another figure on his side sweeps to him and waves his sword.


    "Bullying a woman is the Royal Knight''s failure?"


    Xiao Ao is roaring. He cuts his sword with both hands. In the shadow, a ray of flame bursts. The cold meaning of the sword turns into heat in a flash, and then roars.


    Boom!


    The flame light leaps, the earth frozen soil melts, dare not retreat city heart a foot in the ice water, startle a little bit cold, stained with hot body. Before he could stand still, he instinctively swung his sword sideways. At the same time, when the blade of the sword scraped against the blade, he picked it up and flew out to shoot the chopper. At the same time, the shorter the body, the more he crossed from the other side, and the blade bent down to cut the opponent''s right arm.


    The blood flowed, the five fingers loosened, and the sword fell.


    Cheng Zhong let out a roar like a wild animal, turned around and flew. Ningyue, who had never had time to open the distance, flew several meters.


    Zheng!


    Also at the same time, a ray of silver color hit, instantly give up the pursuit of the city heart instinct to hide, moved the line of sight just saw a thin chain from the side. The next moment, his left sleeve trembled, his chain shot out again, almost parallel to win shallow pity''s chain, straight away.


    Ping!


    In a flash of lightning, the third chain attack, but it is Xiaoao shot. On his bare left arm, it seems that there is a dark red barbed chain directly connected with the flesh and blood skeleton in the middle of the air. He forcibly hits the flying stab, and then sweeps around, like a whip, hitting the body of Chengzhong.


    "A little trick is not enough!"


    The roar of the city heart spurts out a mouthful of blood phlegm, the left hand suddenly draws out, the chain flies to stab again to help. However, he did not expect that, at the same time, the chain of win shallow pity also moved, the moment of pulling back around a lock, and the attack of Xiao Ao together.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the three chains were mixed together. The most slender one was the one who won the shallow pity. After going straight through the entangled knot, he wound a lock and grabbed Chengzhong''s left shoulder.


    "Now, let''s see where you''re going!"


    Win shallow pity excited smile, regardless of a pair of drag chain of small hand has just blood dripping.


    "I don''t have to run at all!"


    Roaring, Cheng Zhong''s injured right hand clenched tightly and lifted up again, which was also to hold his own chain. But also in this moment, his eyes a Lin, subconsciously want to step back, but suddenly found that in the small proud and win shallow pity common blockade, he has been unable to move.


    And ningyue''s sword is here again.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Wield to chop, dark Xuan''s sword edge easily cuts off together with the skeleton. At the time of success, Ning Yue was still surprised. In such a short time, Cheng Zhong could avoid a fatal blow. He just lost his left arm.


    Abandon the car and protect the commander!


    As soon as the left arm was broken, the three chains entangled with each other were also released. Regardless of the blood splashed from the wound, Cheng Zhong snorted and moved a large piece of his body. Then, with all one''s strength, he rushed to the direction of no one''s obstacle and ran all the way.


    Compared with the importance of life, the Royal Knight finally abandoned the glory in his mouth.


    On the earth, yingmo''s trembling left hand grabs the big bow, tries several times, but finally puts it down. His remaining strength is not enough to kill the target at this distance. However, there is no need for him to shoot. Xiao AO and Ning Yue chase after each other.


    Compared with win shallow pity and win Mo, as long as you beat back the city heart, they can''t just let it go. As long as the city is alive, the cossau empire will become an enemy, not an ally. It must be intercepted in the middle of the road before the other party rushes back to inform.


    "Seriously, I didn''t expect to have a chance to kill him."


    In the flying, Xiao Ao shrugged.


    Ningyue was not as relaxed as he was. He said in a deep voice: "it''s not too late to say this sentence after it''s over."


    In front of him, Cheng Zhong was still running, his left arm was cut off and blood was spilled. Every step he takes, he feels that his body''s heat and strength are losing. But, dare not stop. Stop. You''re going to die¡° Two hateful half breed boys, one more like assassins than me. Your highness is so hearty that he has brought such two disasters. Must, in the fall... "Suddenly, his words and actions stopped together, and he looked down in disbelief. There was an extra wound in his chest, and the blood oozed slowly, which made his sharp weapon red. When you look up again, you can see a ferocious shadow appearing in nothingness. The other side''s muddy eyes are also looking at him. The rear, rather more suddenly cross arm a move, stop Xiaoao. In his wide eyes, he clearly saw a Warcraft out of thin air. With a sharp claw, he tore the city into two pieces. Countless scarlet splash in the void, with the wings of the Warcraft, more and more shadows appear from the void. The sharp sound of the strange roar spreads wildly in the night sky at the same time¡° Silent wing bat

 Chapter 962

    "Withdraw!"


    In a hurry, I''d rather drink than be reckless. In the current situation, I''ll fight with a group of silent winged sound bats. I''ve learned the power of this strange Warcraft in the daytime. Now it''s night, and their home court is even more impossible to meet the enemy head-on.


    What''s more, in the face of such a strong hunting ability of the herd, it is difficult to escape successfully.


    There was no need for him to remind him. At the first time when Xiao Ao saw it clearly, he patted Ning Yue on the shoulder and then directly turned to withdraw. He has been in Bihui mountains for a longer time, and he has a better understanding of what he is facing.


    "How did you provoke them? This location is far enough from the cave or the ritual nest. It''s not near the direct road connecting the two places. There''s no reason to attract so many silent winged bats. "


    Deep voice muttered for a while, small Ao looking at a step late to start, also have caught up with his ningyue, face a trace of embarrassment.


    "This time, I came out to find you. Unlike in the daytime, qingtongke didn''t give me the shockball to drive out the bat. We have to rely on our own strength to escape. But it''s time to choose. It''s time to lose both. "


    "There''s no way. Lead to the military temple. Besides, I can''t think of a way to get rid of them. "


    Ningyue''s eyebrows are tight, so there''s no need to look back. Just by the shrieks and the wind of flapping wings coming from behind, we can conclude that the whole herd is closely following. And it seems that the distance is constantly shortened in the chase.


    Smell speech, small proud hum a smile: "Oh? It''s not like you do that. To you, the military temple is not an enemy in the strict sense, is it


    "If you have a better way, just say it. It''s only a matter of time before the bat passes through and discovers the camp of the military temple. Even if they don''t lead them, there''s a good chance that they will run into each other. So, just use it. Before that, call to win shallow pity two to withdraw first


    It''s very close to the place where the fierce battle happened before. You can see the mess and debris left in the battlefield.


    When you can vaguely identify Ying Qianlian and Ying Mo, you''d better wave your hand from a distance and say, "don''t stay where you are, let''s go! There''s a herd coming


    "Well?"


    Is to help win Mo bandage wound win shallow pity, turn to look far away, the first thing you see is the appearance of some embarrassed ningyue and Xiaoao. Soon, behind them, under the cover of the night, the ferocious shadows gradually became clear.


    Suddenly, a trace of vigilance flashed in her eyes. She helped yingmo up with one hand and said, "can you still move?"


    With a grin of pain, yingmo broke away from Yingqian''s help and shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult. Three young ladies, you go first, I come to break after


    "Are you kidding me? Do you want me to leave you and run away alone? What''s going on over there, second brother? It''s been a long time and no reinforcements have come. "


    Once again holding each other''s wrist, win shallow pity''s face is very sure.


    He grabbed the big bow with one hand, won Mo once again, and yelled: "miss three, go! You are the saint of the temple of Dharma, the third lady of the winner''s family. You are more valuable than me. You and I can''t resist the herd that can make them both dare not fight head-on. So, let me be willful for the last time, and try to be brave again in front of you


    In the end, he already showed a wry smile. Looking at the coming ningyue, he finally decided to drink: "miss three, please. Here, give it to me! "


    "Take care."


    There is no persuasion, and there is no need to change the other party''s decision. Because there''s no time at all. Fatal dangers are coming.


    Ningyue finally just nodded toward yingmo, then cut it out with a flash of lightning, hit the girl in the middle of her neck and knocked her unconscious. Then, he lifted it up with one arm and winked at Xiao Ao.


    Xiao Ao understood and said, "yes, you are right."


    One left and one right, they took up the stunned Ying Qianlian and continued to fly to the distance. In that direction, it was the camp of the military shrine where the fire appeared.


    "The God of the army is here. May you have a good journey. Hum, they are half demons of mixed blood. Do I violate the law of the temple by blessing them in the name of the God King? It doesn''t matter, anyway, tonight, I''m doomed not to go back. But as long as I''m alive, you''re not allowed to pass! "


    The last roar sounded, the bow raised, the string trembled, and the condensed arrows roared out. It''s still a continuous firing method. However, compared with the initial sharpness of each arrow, there has been some lack of transparency at the moment, and the deflection of the flying trajectory is no longer intentional.


    But, at this time, win Mo is no doubt the end of the crossbow, but even so, fighting heart is still burning.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three arrows, two failed, just draw a sharp momentum, let a few wings shadow because dodge and a stagnation. But more stealth winged bats continue to fly and sprint, and are about to arrive. The only arrow that hit the target was just one of Warcraft''s shins, and the damage was negligible.


    Abandoning the big bow, yingmo gets up slowly with the silver gun inserted on the ground. After closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, he pulls out the long gun with both arms, and his shaking body also takes firm steps.


    "Alone? As a paladin of the military temple, how can I not even have this awareness


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the gun comes out, the Silver Rainbow stabbing at the night sky penetrates the first shadow, then sweeps it horizontally and tears it abruptly.


    When he is in the air, he doesn''t aim at the chance. He kicks the body of the second invisible wing bat, and gets up with the help of force. The silver gun turns, and the tip of the gun is down. It falls with gravity, and then it is a nail.


    Dong!


    The point of the gun penetrates the whole body of Warcraft, and finally it strikes the earth and stabs it down. When I got up again, the isolated figure was stained with blood. Looking up, dozens of dark shadows hovered over the sky, and the shrieks continued to fall.


    "Miss three, if it wasn''t for you, I might not have lived until now, and I would not have been selected by the military shrine. I''m afraid I''ll pay you back tonight. This time, it''s not a loss. "


    The gun roared and the silver rainbow rose. At the same time, a large number of shadow in turn, the only shadow completely covered.


    Night is the hunting home of these strange Warcraft, slaughtering, but it''s just the routine of every night.


    When the blood changes from hot to cold, the sad song of death has already stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ningyue, the situation is not right!"


    In front, the fire suddenly appeared. The light that should make people feel soft in the cold night, in Xiao Ao''s eyes, is the precursor of nightmare.


    Because, the normal camp campfire can never be so bright, the night sky will be red. And the fire didn''t suddenly appear until halfway, rather than from the beginning.


    He was more willing to believe that it was a scene of war than a camp fire.


    Ningyue also has a dignified face. But he remembers that when he was still in the heart of Doucheng before, yingmo sent a loud arrow to seek reinforcements in the camp. But until now, the support Army has not appeared. Combined with the fire in front of us, there is only one explanation.


    Just now, the camp of the military shrine was attacked, and they could not protect themselves, so it was impossible for them to send reinforcements.


    "Misfortune never comes alone."


    Originally, he was still thinking about how to explain in his own and Xiao Ao''s capacity when he sent Ying Qianlian back to the camp of the military temple to serve the gods. Now it seems that that concern is totally superfluous. Maybe it''s better not to go to camp.


    In the same hesitation, Xiao Ao looked at ningyue and said in a deep voice: "another place. You don''t come alone, so you must have a foothold. Go there. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "let''s go and have a look. As both of us, it''s not convenient to take her all the way. I think that even if the temple of Israel and the temple of France are attacked, there is no reason why they will be destroyed. If it''s a scuffle, we''ll win, we''ll give it away, and we won''t be pursued. "


    Before answering, Xiao Ao glanced at Ying Qian Lian, who was still sleeping, and a trace of cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    "In fact, we don''t need to carry her. She is a burden to us."


    "It was entrusted to us by a man at the cost of his life. Even if it''s just a first acquaintance, I will live up to his trust. If you want to go, please, I won''t stop you. "


    In the face of ningyue''s reprimand, Xiao Ao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just casual. Don''t take it seriously. I''m not such a cold-blooded person. I don''t know if I can return people. At least if I take her with me, I won''t dare to embarrass us in the Bihui mountains on the other side of the temple. "


    "Let''s go, the voice behind is approaching. I think WinMo is dead. "


    With a sigh of regret, I''d rather hold up win shallow pity, jump forward and move on.


    Soon, he and Xiao Ao came to the camp. As imagined, the camp was burning, but the battle was over. Judging from the incomplete or charred corpses everywhere, they were attacked by Warcraft.


    And there''s more than one kind of corpse on the ground.


    "Mixed herd again? But who can command several kinds of Warcraft besides pagong? "


    Surprised, rather more than a glimpse of light, an instant alert, a move line of sight. In a corner of the distance, with a collapsed tent completely burned, you can see a strange beast in the rear, bowing its head and swallowing human corpses.


    On the back of a strange beast, there was a girl in strange clothes.


    Instantly aware of ningyue''s eyes, the girl turned to look, suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    "So, are there any fish who have missed the net?"


    The next moment, she raised her hand, three copper bells hanging on her right wrist swayed and made a clear sound.


    All of a sudden, the burning camp sent out a shiver, the shaking fire and behind the tent, a dark shadow step out, evil eyes all locked in ningyue three people.


    "All told, don''t come here. Just out of the wolf''s mouth, and into the tiger''s den


    His face twitched, and Xiao Ao stepped back subconsciously. No matter what the origin of the group of enemies in front of us is, since the Allied forces of the general temple and the Dharma temple can fight and abandon the camp, we can imagine their combat effectiveness.


    Absolutely, it''s not what they can deal with now¡° Go Ningyue doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He pulls up the win and flees. What Xiao Ao can think of, of course, he can also think of it¡° Chase, kill. Give their flesh and soul to the one we serve On the back of a strange beast, the girl drank coldly. In an instant, the herd of animals rushed out, and the earth began to shake wildly. Tonight''s Bihui mountains are destined to be swept by a bloodbath.

 Chapter 963

    "Xiao Ao, what''s the origin of that girl riding on the back of a strange beast? Do you have a clue? If you command the herd, it will be enough to defeat the army temple. The origin must be extraordinary! "


    On the way to escape, Ning could not help asking questions. In fact, he didn''t expect to get an answer, but he just wanted to have a try. I don''t know. There''s information from the cossau empire.


    Xiao Ao didn''t answer immediately, but pondered for a while, then slowly said: "the pattern on the girl''s left arm guard, where should I have seen it, seems to be the totem pattern of some demon tribe or kingdom. And it''s just a quick glance, and there''s no time to recognize it. "


    "Demon kingdom?"


    "Yes, in addition to the nine empires headed by the demon Kingdom, there are hundreds of kingdoms. Most of them are subordinate to one of the nine empires, and there are also some special cases that exist independently. In addition, there are some nomadic tribes, which can be divided into two types: dependent kingdom or independent kingdom. In short, the overall strength of both the Kingdom and the tribe is much lower. However, each of them may have a special skill of inheritance. For example, the way that the girl ordered the animals just now. "


    Listening to him, I''d rather nod my head gently.


    "In a word, they must run away and not be caught up with them - eh?"


    All of a sudden, there was a reaction in his heart. Looking back, when he was far from certain, his heart was shocked.


    The most reluctant scene actually happened. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, it was incredible, but it really existed.


    There is no conflict between the flying bat and the galloping herd on the ground, but they pursue together. It seems that they are allied relations in themselves.


    "This is the worst case."


    At the same time, in the face of two converging pursuers, and their remaining Xuanli is gradually exhausted, and if they continue like this, they will only run out of fuel and energy.


    "No, we have to find a way to solve the problem!"


    In just a quarter of an hour, Ning Yue went through several calculations in his mind, combined with all the available means he had at present, plus various strategies he had used or witnessed with his own eyes. However, there is still no answer.


    Really can only be... Dead end?


    "Xiao Ao, what else do you have to do to press the bottom of the box? Don''t hide it and use it quickly. Otherwise, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance! "


    "If I have one, can I wait till now? There is really no way out. "


    In the shouting, Xiao Ao''s eyes moved and fell on Ying Qian Lian, who was supported by two people, one left and one right. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in her eyes, and she said in a hurry: "wait a minute, she can''t say what else to keep. Anyway, she is the saint of the temple of Dharma. "


    "The things of heaven and God, we have the blood of demons in our body. How can we use them?"


    "Why don''t you just wake her up? Carry it all the time, that''s the burden. I wake up. At least I''m a strong man at all levels. In this case, anyway, I will have to stand on the same front with us again, right


    To this, Ning Yue gave a bitter smile and replied, "but that needs to be explained to her. There was no guarantee of how long it would take. During that time, she couldn''t say if she would go away. All in all, it''s troublesome to wake her up before reaching safety. "


    "How long will it take you to wake her up and agree to fight with us again?"


    All of a sudden, Xiao Ao''s voice was much lower and her eyes were a little dignified. It seems that he is serious, not joking.


    Vaguely guessed the other party''s idea, rather asked: "what do you want to do?"


    "Stop them. It should be OK. But when things go wrong, I''ll run away on my own. Before that, can you get rid of this saint


    "Do you have any left?"


    "There''s another last resort that I don''t want to use less than a last resort. How about it? Do you want to do it or not? It seems that we have no other choice? "


    Gnashing teeth, Ning Yue threw out the last blood elixir and nodded.


    "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take my life for granted."


    After taking the blood elixir and putting it into his mouth, Xiao Ao pushes Yingqian Lian in his sleep. He turns quickly, his arms tremble, and each sword slips out of his palm.


    If Ning Yue had time to look back, he would immediately find that the sword in Xiao Ao''s left hand was just the strange sword used by Cheng Zhong before. When Cheng Zhong was seriously injured and fled, he had no time to pick up his weapons, so he let Xiao Ao get a bargain.


    Looking at the approaching herd, Xiao Ao took a deep breath and said, "seriously, I refuse this kind of stupid loneliness from the bottom of my heart. But along the way with that guy, unconsciously, he was infected by his insistence again. Maybe, like him, I''m a real jerk. "


    As the voice fell, his feet stood in a circle of red crazy surging, because of the roaring hot wind and dancing with the inside of the clothes, revealing a dark red luster of meridians. In the big eyes, the simple and mysterious runes flash away. At the same time, new taboo lines appear.


    The ancient imperial decrees span time and space and are born in the reality between light and darkness. They break free from the shackles and come again with absolute violence.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Black and red, the two-color charm twines on the skin surface of both arms, leaving blood in the split wound and seeping into the parting double swords. It seems that Xiao Ao doesn''t feel pain at all, but is more excited.


    "Come and embrace the eternal solitude of death


    Roaring, the fierce scarlet flying straight into the herd, the blade roaring, chilly, flying residual blood will be dark at night, drag into the scarlet color, slowly indulge.


    Bang!


    One palm hit win shallow pity clavicle position, rather more grasp her double sword again, full swing a few times. Seeing that he was still not awake, he had no choice but to take out a small bottle from the dark Xuan sword and pour all the dew on the girl''s face.


    It was originally intended for medicinal use.


    Finally, win shallow pity, subconsciously raised his hand to wipe the water stains on his face, and opened his eyes. At the moment of seeing ningyue clearly, his instinct shrank back, his right hand trembled, and he held the sword with sheath under his palm.


    Seeing this, Ning more quickly drank: "don''t make a mistake, now I''m not your enemy! Think about what happened before! "


    In front of the horizontal sword body, Ying Qianlian covered his head and shook it a few times. Suddenly, he trembled all over and cried out: "why am I knocked out? Where is the winner? Why can''t you see him? "


    "Calm down, calm down. What I said next, you can hear clearly. We are being chased by a group of silent winged sound bats, a very terrible Warcraft. They not only have almost invisible means, but also can see through the shadow of the eclipse. In a word, it''s hard to escape being watched by them. In order to ensure our safe withdrawal, win Mo chose the end, life and death is uncertain


    In the end, Ning Yue didn''t tell the truth that he won rather than die. Even if I saw it with my own eyes, since the hidden wing sound bat broke through the block of win Mo, it can only show that the other side fell. At least, it''s better to win shallow pity with less stimulation.


    Leaning on the sword, Ying Qianlian pushes Ning Yue away and cheers coldly: "get out of the way, I''ll go back to save him!"


    The backhand presses her shoulder, rather more angry voice scolds: "don''t mischief, impossible! A lot of things happened when you were knocked out! The camp of the military temple and the temple of Dharma has been attacked and turned into scorched earth. I don''t know how many people survived, but I''m sure we won''t have any other reinforcements for the time being! Now when you go back, you''re going to die. Don''t let go of win Mo''s passion, OK


    "How to do that!"


    Open Ning Yue''s palm, win shallow pity deep voice a drink.


    Staring at her eyes, ningyue said: "live."


    Listening to the sound of fierce fighting from afar, win shallow pity a glance from afar, vaguely able to identify the fighting is Xiaoao. She can become the goddess of the temple of Dharma, not only by virtue of her birth and fighting power. In a critical situation, she knows how to make judgments and choices.


    "At this time, let him delay time, wake me up, is to ask if I have any other means, can take you to escape together?"


    "Not bad. If you have, take it out quickly. "


    Ning Yue is very glad that she can guess this by herself, which can save a lot of words.


    Gently nodded, win shallow pity took off the gloves of his left hand, in its back, close to the back of his hand that piece, turned out a small diamond fragments.


    "The technology of Tianshen clan, phase crystal, can open the directional folding jump channel. But I need time. "


    "Where does the other end lead?"


    To be on the safe side, I''d rather make sure. Don''t arrive at that time, oneself and small proud came to the station of the temple of Dharma directly, equal to or finally sheep enter tiger''s mouth.


    "A deserted town three or ten miles north of Bihui mountains. There, I had people temporarily resettle a stronghold, and there were less than ten people left behind. Don''t worry, I won''t settle with you so soon. "


    After that, Ying Qianlian squats down on the spot, pinches the crystal fragment with her fingers, and quickly draws the lines of the spirit array on the ground.


    "I can''t be disturbed until it''s done. You have to be the last guard. "


    "Don''t worry. It''s safe to have me


    Ning Yue nodded and stepped forward with the dark Xuan sword.


    At the same time, the voice of the sword spirit sounded.


    "Master, Xiao Ao''s breath is more and more similar to your royal blood. The meeting between you two may not be predestined. "


    "At this time, don''t say it''s useless. Ready? If there''s an accident, it''s likely to be our last fight


    Gently nodded, at the same time, the sword spirit was still stirring the large floating runes.


    "Master, you should feel it. In fact, there is still a force that you haven''t been able to make good use of."


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    "The memory of the master of the last emperor''s chess piece in magic wings. Didn''t the master find that you often use some moves that you haven''t practiced when you use the power of magic wings, especially when the tyrant is executed? It''s not a high-level martial art. It''s just some common and solid moves, but it''s very tricky and vicious. Once you do it, you''ll either die or hurt. "


    I''d rather be struck by the sword spirit. Before the game against Chengzhong, his sword moves were quite different. It''s not the tactics I know well, but it seems that when I see the other side''s flaws, I suddenly see the scene of cracking down and practicing in my mind, and then I do it¡° It seems to be true. So, what do you want to do when you mention this? "¡° It''s nothing. I just found some interesting records in the runes fed back when I resonated with the host through the chess pieces in my body. For the present owner, it may be useful. "

 Chapter 964

    Under the night sky, the giant shadow flapped its wings to control the strong wind, like a piece of dark cloud swimming rapidly in the sky.


    On the back of the shadow, the girl pulled her spine barb with one hand, and let the wind blow her hair. She did not move her eyes away.


    Above the dim horizon, mountains rise and are indistinctly visible. And there, that''s the destination.


    "Can it be faster?"


    "It''s already the fastest. There''s no need to be in such a hurry, right? As long as I get over there, I can smell him. I can definitely find him. "


    "The sooner the better, I have a very ominous premonition..."


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you find? Say it. There''s no time to dally now. "


    Ningyue interrupted Jianling''s tone, which was full of tension.


    The sword spirit was helpless and said: "it''s a set of swordsmanship suitable for air combat. Compared with the master''s sword formula which is directly evolved by his experience, this set of swordsmanship can make better use of the air current and strength when sliding in the air, and give full play to the strongest power with the least loss. Now, I''ll take it out to the owner. However, this part of the sword technique is incomplete. "


    "Incomplete, that''s better than nothing."


    As the handle of the sword flashed with strange light, Ning Yue directly read many unseen images in his mind, a human figure waving his sword to soar in the sky. This set of sword moves is more lasting than the only temporary outbreak of the Yishou Jue.


    He nodded slightly and quickly understood the meaning. Soon, when he opened his eyes again, most of the moves had been memorized. It is consistent with the moves that I learned by chance before. They are not high-level martial arts. They are just some seemingly ordinary change moves. However, because of the creator''s countless life and death practice and changes, they are finally refined into simplified moves.


    Simple, but not simple, refining, directly fatal.


    "Xiao Ao, shrink the front line, you can retreat!"


    Ningyue immediately drank it from a distance. He was not so rash as to rush out to show his new move as soon as he realized it. If the win behind shallow pity lost, then everything can be over.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a burst started in the herd. I saw a bend of red flame swept wildly, with a little fierce in the heat. When several Warcraft were touched, the body was cut and the wound was scorched.


    When the flame light dissipated, Xiao Ao turned over and stepped back. There was a scorching heat left in the blade under his palms.


    He retreated quickly, and the Warcraft chased him slowly. The first is a few silent wing sound bat shrieking out of the wings, accelerate at the same time, claws across the air cut off scarlet cold awn, staggered howling, make void slightly chapped.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the sword, Ning Yue jumps into the empty space where Xiao Ao retreats. With a few strokes of the horizontal sword, he doesn''t smash limang. Instead, he uses the tip of the sword to strike his weak point and deflects the flying trajectory. How eye looks, all shoots the sharp mang to answer the voice to spring to open, hits to the surrounding open space.


    Back to win shallow pity body, Xiao Ao can take a breath, double sword on the ground, a cold hum: "originally, there is no good?"


    Ning Yue had no time to reply him. He turned around and soared. The blade of the sword was cut to the side. His wrist pressed the handle of the sword and only injected a little strength. In the direction of side cutting, the silent winged sound bat comes in a rampage, which is equivalent to hitting the edge and completing this cutting.


    Whoa!


    The whole head was cut off, and the rest of it was still there. The edge of the sword was pulled up, and only the tip of the sword was a little cold. The second eye of Warcraft was gouged out along the strong wind. Then, with a wave of his backhand, Ning Yue showed his blade and easily cut his right wing.


    All of a sudden, the invisible wing bat, who lost one eye and one wing, roared wildly, twisted and bumped into the other companion on the side, and both of them tumbled and fell together. And below, the arrival of a few Warcraft Pentium can not stop pace, live to trample it into a pool of meat mud!


    After success, I''d rather adjust my breathing more quickly and shake my wings. There is not much Xuanli left in the body, but it can''t stand continuous consumption. After seizing the upper hand, it''s better to take advantage of the enemy''s failure to encircle and withdraw first. Once entangled, I''m afraid there will be no chance.


    When he retreated, the knowing Xiao Ao swung his sword again. The left sword suddenly stood upright, and the blue electric awn burst into the air, hitting the brake of the dark clouds above, leading to a strong thunder, which attached to the whole body of the sword. Then, with the sword, the thunder broke out.


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning danced wildly, and detonation shocked the world. All of a sudden, dozens of dark shadows were forced to retreat by resplendent, and the figure that had not yet had time to retreat was swallowed up instantly. At the moment when it shines and subsides, a brand new anxiety reappears on the earth.


    At the same time, Xiao Ao released his smoky left hand, and the sword from Cheng Zhong fell to the ground, only mottled and scorched black, which was almost the same as a rusty iron bar.


    "Did I drain the last spiritual power?"


    Shaking his head and sighing, he seemed a little sorry. However, we must pay more attention to the fact that the front line begins to restructure, and hundreds of beast shadows are ready to move again.


    "You have reserved a lot of strength."


    Ning Yue stood on his side with his sword, whispering.


    Xiao Ao glanced at his two kinds of weapons, handed out his left hand and said: "you have a sword and a sword, divide me one. Let me draw out all its spiritual power, and it should be able to block it for a while


    Looking at the sword on the ground, Ning Yue shook his head subconsciously and said, "No. My weapons can''t be wasted like that. "


    Both weapons have their spirit. Although Lianqi is still sleeping in the dark. But ningyue could not take her residence now. What''s more, he is looking forward to the power of the strange chopper which has not yet liberated its real power.


    If let Xiao Ao use this method to destroy things, he will not give up.


    "You have a sword left. Why don''t you use it?"


    "This is all I have left. Will I continue to spoil it? To tell you the truth, I can''t use that move without it. Make up your mind. They''re going to attack again. I''m in a state that I can''t last long


    Xiao Ao grinned and worried.


    However, ningyue still won''t agree, because in his mind, there is a final plan. A method that theoretically works, but he doesn''t want to use it as a last resort.


    Magic wing, chariot.


    With Xiaoao''s mixed blood constitution, you can also accept the contract of magic wing Huangqi. With the new strength of the resonance force of the contract, you can completely destroy the herd in front of you. At least, a little more support can do it.


    "Xiao Ao, actually I can..."


    "Hello, it''s ready. Come in, you two!"


    Rear, win shallow pity suddenly a shout, instant call rather more and small proud heart secretly a surprised. I didn''t think much. I quickly stepped back and stepped into the middle of the array.


    "Go


    "Don''t rush me."


    The girl nodded subconsciously, put the crystal back into the glove and put it on again. At the moment when she clenched her fist, the Earth Spirit array rose with strange luster, directly tearing the space, revealing the deep channel.


    But also at this moment, she suddenly whimpered, clenched her left hand a few times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the same time of Ning Yue''s inquiry, Yu Guang glanced and saw clearly that the halo of the Dharma array that shrouded them was fading away. The spacial gap cracked above seems to be shrinking again.


    A face of doubt, win shallow pity muttered: "it''s impossible, don''t say three people, even five people can carry, at the same time. Why is it that now it is beyond the load and can''t jump? "


    "Hey, are you kidding? We can''t go!"


    Xiao Ao angrily reprimanded him. If he didn''t stop him, he would like to punch him in the face.


    Not far away, a few wingless bats are about to arrive. And below them, above the earth, the surging herds are also fierce.


    After nodding, Ying Qian Lian shook his head again and said, "maybe two people can make it. It''s just the two of you. Who will stay? "


    "Why didn''t you stay?"


    With a cold hum, Xiao Ao''s sword has been raised.


    "Stop fooling around. She''ll stay. Who''s in charge. Xiao Ao, just follow her. I''ll think of another way. "


    Voice down, rather than a horizontal arm shock, small Ao to win shallow pity. Then, he stepped forward and left the range of the fold jump array.


    "Win shallow pity, take him away!"


    "Ningyue, what kind of hero are you


    Xiao Ao turned to drink, however, all he could leave was a scold. In a flash, the strange light is surging, wrapping his body with Ying shallow pity. The next moment, the two were broken into flying spots, pulled by the space gap, leaving no trace.


    When the space gap closed again, ningyue also met the hidden wing sound bat who attacked again. A face to face, side of the blade cut off the other side of a whole wing.


    However, at the same time, he could not completely avoid the attack of another bat. His right shoulder was wiped by his claw, and a line of blood spattered out.


    He staggered and turned over again for the first time. When he avoided the collision of Warcraft, he bowed down and rode on it. Then, with the help of Warcraft''s power, ningyue cut off the feet of another bat.


    Also at the same moment, a rapid stagnation of Warcraft under the seat, inertia a rush, the more direct imbalance on the back will be lifted. Even if the first time to turn over a step up the air, but also into a number of hidden wing bat siege situation. What we are facing is not a sharp claw, but a sharp roar.


    Sonic shock, invisible blade crazy cutting. In a twinkling, ningyue''s back congealed wings first cracked, and then his clothes were chapped with several bloodstains. With the flying blood, he roared, waved his sword, and two arcs of blood swept across the sky.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Several shadows fell in response. At the same time, he also fell down and stepped under the foot of the earth, instantly engraved a bloody footprint. Stagger straight up waist, look around, only to see the herd around the ring, covetous. Above, swirling shadows cover the stars and the moon.


    "Jianling, you said it would be better if I gave the knife to Xiao Ao just now, right?" With a wry smile, I felt more and more desperate. Very unwilling, I will end up in the claws of these Warcraft¡° As long as it is the host, it will not do so. Just hold on a little longer. Soon, reinforcements will come. " The second half of Jianling''s words made Ning Yue feel confused¡° Reinforcements, are you kidding? Where are reinforcements? "¡° Yes, in the air, a few miles away, he should have noticed the change here. Believe me, master Hum a smile, rather more lift sword again, struggle a roar¡° Now, who else can I trust besides you? " Dance, sword rolling, wind cut into the herd, cold edge mercilessly cut flesh and blood body. But every chop seemed to take away the little strength left by the dancer. Soon, he slowed down. Seeing this, a wolf like Warcraft roared and jumped up to ningyue''s back. Sharp claws and teeth show the cold light together. At the same time, the wind was very sharp. When the bat was in a panic, a hot fireball was shot down, hitting the Jackal. Boom! Red roar spread, jackal into ashes of the moment, dozens of Warcraft instinctively back. In the middle of the sky where they looked up in a little panic, a huge shadow with wings fluttered down slowly, and the overbearing majesty roared into invisible oppression, which was wantonly filled with nothingness.

 Chapter 965

    Looking at the huge shadow that is about to fall, Ning Yue couldn''t help but smile. The laughter was very loud and unrestrained, with a sense of ecstasy.


    "I can''t imagine meeting you at this time. Come on, lanli


    Dong!


    The Dragon fell to the ground, violently impacted and spread on the earth. Coupled with the strong wind of the vibration of its wings, hundreds of Warcraft suddenly showed the color of fear and could not help retreating. But they just backed away, they didn''t run away.


    With the burning light in his breath, lanli, who stands in the posture of snow dragon with silver wings, takes a look around and pays attention to the hidden winged sound bats that continue to circle the surrounding airspace. Then, at last, he spoke.


    "What she guessed is not wrong at all. You still like to fool around as always. I thought I was looking for something in Bihui mountains? What''s the matter with such a large group of tough guys? And in terms of your strength, you shouldn''t be unable to deal with them. The only explanation that works is that before that, you''ve been injured, and you''ve lost a lot of money. "


    "It seems that this is not a chance encounter, but you came to me specially."


    Rather more immediately understand, just to Lan Li behind the question, as did not hear, simply do not answer.


    At the same time, a cry came from lanli''s back, and then the strong wind fell in the air. A small figure rushed to ningyue and fell into his arms.


    "Brother ningyue, I finally see you again!"


    Feeling the familiar soft touch, Ning Yue shook his head with a smile, stroked Zhi Li''s hair, and said with a smile: "how could you almost cry? I''m fine. Are you ok? It''s hard for you two. It''s a long way from nightmare island. "


    "Hum, brother ningyue, you left without saying goodbye and took away sister Yu Zhu. Only later, when she was seriously injured and returned to nightmare Island, did we know that you were gone long ago, and there was an accident, so we rushed over. Fortunately, I met fu man on the way and learned that you went to Bihui mountains instead of staying in meteorite canyon. So I went on and finally met him. If it''s later, I''m afraid... "


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li gnashes her teeth, gently pushes Ning Yue away, turns around and looks at the herd that is still surrounded. The next moment, her whole breath changed, and the cold and tyranny that pervaded her was already above the beasts.


    All of a sudden, the herd shakes again. In the face of Zhili and lanli, they instinctively feel the great danger. But, still just retreat, did not escape.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The first to break the balance of confrontation is the hidden wing sound bat in the sky. Under the sharp roar, the sound waves hit and fell together. The waves fluctuated in circles and the ripples vibrated wildly, just like a virtual cage under the cover.


    "Lanli, you are in the air, I am on the ground. Solve them and leave none! "


    A Jiao drink, illusory cage is still in the air, Zhi glass is already pedal up a save, shape like arrow. In the blink of an eye, the petite figure was in front of a fierce bear standing up. With one hook of his right fist, he took the opponent''s chin.


    Dong!


    When the two figures collided with each other, the bear was more than ten times more powerful. When the strong body was thrown into the air, at the same time, not far away from it, Snow Dragon lanli also launched a fight.


    As soon as the wings unfold, the Dragon roars, and the hot circle of fire rises. A bright red column runs through the air, sweeping the sky. It''s hot, it''s furious, it''s roaring, it''s hitting the acoustic cage in an instant.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shudder, burst!


    Layer upon layer of boiling sea raging night sky, all the sound wave died in this. The afterwave is still there, the dragon is already flapping, and the majestic shadow is floating in the sky. Claw stroke, frost shot. The long tail turns and stirs, and the wind is rustling.


    Multi element shock power, wantonly waving the sky.


    In an instant, the dark shadow of Taoism retreated. In the face of such a tyrannical dragon, the formation of the hidden wing bat was in a mess. At the same time, almost all the capital had been lost.


    Below, the petite figure rushes across the herd. The small hand grasps the situation, and the light of the claw merges into a long blade. Chopping, penetrating, leaping gap, instant completion. The strong wind is still flying behind, and it is a bloody corpse.


    Looking at the battle between lanli and Zhili, ningyue is surprised again. He did not expect that the strength of the two of them increased so rapidly in the past two months. Unexpectedly, they have already entered the level of the whole earth. Maybe in time, they will both surpass themselves.


    "It seems that on nightmare Island, Shanya has tempered you well?"


    He could not think of other possibilities.


    In the night sky, under the sky, with the ninth hidden wing bat caught by lanli''s claw, it was torn into two pieces. The remaining ghosts retreat one after another, and then disappear into nothingness in their wings. With the help of the cover of dark night, even the last few wisps of hazy outline can not be hidden clearly.


    In a twinkling, a faint cold light in the void ran down, like a sharp potential weaving a huge net in nothingness. However, this huge net is not used to capture opponents, but directly tear!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    However, in the blink of an eye, Lan Li''s defense of Yan is fragmented, and the multi-element attacks continue to roar in the night sky, but it also has a gap that cannot be completely covered. It was through these narrow gaps that the chill penetrated into them, and directly brushed the cold of chopping on the hard scales of snow dragon.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The scales are broken, and the blood is colorful. The dragon''s body appears. At the moment of roaring, the dragon claw takes advantage of the situation and knocks down a hidden winged bat, which has no time to evacuate, on the ground and grinds it into meat mud. At the same time, lanli twists his body, and his sweeping tail bombards a hidden bat from hiding. On the way to collapse, he is chopped and torn to pieces by his companion.


    At the next moment, the dragon''s figure became blurred, contracted violently and trembled. Lan Li turned into a human figure and stood in the void. On the surface of his robe, he could also catch a glimpse of blood.


    In the face of this kind of attack, the huge body will become their own weakness, and it is obviously better to attack in human form.


    Only in this way, the encirclement of the silent wing bat shrinks rapidly, and a trace of cold in the vertical and horizontal forms a huge cocoon, which encircles him.


    "A group of ugly bats, also want to offend the dragon''s dignity? I don''t know what to do


    With a cold hum, Lan Li''s fists were on his waist, above his left hand, and the frost and thunder rolled wildly. Around the right hand, the wind blows the flames.


    In a flash, the magic wings unfold, the fists are raised and the palms are closed. The power of the four elements in an instant roars into a bright streamer, just like waving a sword and wantonly attacking the night sky.


    The night sky shuddered, the elements roared, and the surrounding chill cracked. Retreat, hidden in the moment was broken, a wave of wings, crazy retreat shadow. There is no time to avoid the edge of the hidden wing sound bat, in the twinkling of an eye and fall. Frozen, burned, blackened like ashes, all kinds of wounds tearing on the corpse, hitting the earth.


    And on the earth, Zhili also has the upper hand, the small figure wantonly in the herd, light claws freely cut flesh and blood body. At the moment of fierce intention, he even punched and kicked to press the huge Warcraft to the ground or overturn it into the air.


    The situation is falling on one side.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Looking at Lan Li and Zhi Li crisscross the battlefield, Ning Yue reveals a trace of doubt. I have to say that when I say goodbye, the strength of these two companions has increased too much. I''m afraid that they will not win with one against two.


    However, even the joint camp of the temple of the army and the temple of the Dharma could be trampled on and turned into a sea of fire. At that time, the silent winged bat had not entered the war. But now, the two herds meet. They are intercepted by themselves and Xiao Ao long enough. Now they are crushed by Lan Li and Zhi Li.


    It can only be said that this is not the real combat power of those mysterious enemies. They still have their hands!


    "Zhili, lanli. Be careful, they are more than that. "


    At the same time of Ning Yue''s warning, the herd on the ground seemed to get some instructions suddenly, and finally began to retreat, with a rapid and slightly disordered pace. However, they did not retreat too far. After a distance of 100 meters, they stood on both sides, like guards, welcoming a dark shadow on the main road.


    When you see it clearly, you''d rather have a chill in your heart. It was the strange beast that had seen one side in the burning camp, and the mysterious girl on its back.


    At the moment, the girl is still shaking the bell on her right wrist and looking up at the hidden wing bat above. Seeing that there was no response, a trace of displeasure appeared on her face. As soon as she lifted her left hand, she took out a jade flute to her lips and played it gently.


    Flute is very light, tactful with a hint of sadness. When such a tune is played, the invisible wing bat suddenly stops its attack, and one after another shakes its wings and turns back.


    Seeing the strange appearance, Lan Li and Zhi Li, like each other, didn''t chase him rashly. He retreated to ningyue''s side and looked warily ahead, especially the girl on the back of the strange beast.


    "Ningyue, what kind of Warcraft should that girl be. I can''t say why, but I have this feeling. "


    Nodded, rather more should say: "according to know before, she should be from some demon Kingdom, not Warcraft."


    On one side, Zhili wriggles her arms, eager to try: "no matter what her origin is, Zhili can win her!"


    "Wait a minute, don''t do it. I don''t think she wants to fight any more."


    With the help of his arm, Ning Yue stepped out a few steps, looked at the girl from a distance, and said in a loud voice, "can you ask me, what''s your origin? Why attack the camp of the military temple


    "If they dare to be enemies with the supreme that we serve, they must be killed. You are also. Since you step into Bihui mountain range at this time, you will simply become a sacrifice swallowed by our Lord. "


    With a grim smile, the girl rode on the back of the beast and began to move forward. The animals were watching, not following.


    Looking at each other''s left arm, Xiao Ao said that it was a totem design of a demon kingdom. Ning Yue frowned and said, "all the changes in Bihui mountain range are the conspiracy of the Kingdom behind you?"


    The girl trembled slightly, raised her left hand and looked at her arm guard. A trace of cruel color flashed in her eyes.


    "You don''t need to know. I will serve the supreme one with everything, and the goal I pursue must be achieved! "


    After that, when she shook her right wrist, the hanging bell made a clear sound again.


    At the next moment, the void on both sides of the beast twisted, and each stepped out an illusory wolf beast. As the appearance increased, the body size also expanded rapidly.


    "Go, bite and kill!"

 Chapter 966

    "Hey, you would rather abandon me and bring me here... Where is it?"


    Looking at a desolate wilderness, Xiao Ao smacked his mouth.


    Win shallow pity is also a face of doubt, is very surprised. Folding jump is different from spirit array transmission, it is absolutely impossible to enter a wrong destination. Once there is an accident, without the guidance of the beacon, it will be directly lost in the space gap. But now, they arrived at a strange place.


    "It''s impossible. If this isn''t the jump point I set up in advance, we can''t get through at all. Besides, I never wanted to abandon ningyue. Finally, he chose to go out. Unlike you, when you are rescued, you shout to blame me, but you don''t have the courage to sacrifice yourself. "


    After a cold hum, she bent down to wipe the dust on the ground. Soon, a dull metallic luster appeared from under the cover. On the exposed corner, she was familiar with the pattern. All of a sudden, she thought of something. She turned her hand over and saw that her little white hand was covered with a layer of burnt black ashes.


    Then he got up and looked around. When his eyes gradually looked to the distance, Ying shallow pity exclaimed, and her body was shaking slightly.


    "There''s no mistake. This is the stronghold set up by the temple of Dharma..."


    "But there''s nothing here!"


    Xiao Ao drinks again, kicks the ground and raises a piece of ashes. At the same time, he also reflected that after running for dozens of steps, he jumped into the air and looked down at the position of win shallow pity.


    Suddenly, he took a deep breath.


    On the earth, a large piece of coke is engraved. Judging from the outline of the remains, there may have been some houses here before. But now, it''s all ashes.


    "They''re under attack!"


    "Yes, that''s the only explanation. In that attack, the jump point I set was shaken by the aftershocks, which led to the instability of the later jump. I could only bring two people here. But in this position, what forces will attack it? And there''s no need to use this level of attack against those I left behind. "


    At the end of meditation, Ying shallow pity gritted her teeth and held her hands tightly.


    "No matter who it is, no matter what they want to do, this time, I won''t let it go!"


    "So what are you going to do next? It seems that your subordinates and allies are gone. If you fight alone, you can''t win at all. Besides, now we don''t even know who our real enemy is. "


    Xiao Ao shrugged his shoulders and moved his eyes. The direction he was looking at was Bihui mountain range, which was still in the distance.


    "It must be too late to go back now. I hope the life of ningyue is still hard enough to die! "


    After several hesitations, Ying Qian Lian pursed her lips and said in a low voice, "Hey, I have another way, but at present, I can''t do it alone. Can you help me. Then, we''ll come back together. "


    "How can I believe that you will not betray me? After all, you are the saint of the temple of Dharma, and I''m just a half demon, your favorite hunting target. "


    "I don''t like to be in debt. If you want to save ningyue, I also hope you can repay him. Besides, this time we have a common enemy, don''t we? So... "


    "Yours, so wait a minute. It''s as if they didn''t leave completely. "


    Suddenly, Xiao Ao''s eyes sank and his right hand crossed the sword again.


    On the wilderness under the cover of the night, the shadow of walking forward hides in the darkness. But not yet. At the present distance, he has not noticed.


    Unconsciously, it has been surrounded.


    "To live through this, I promise you, join hands."


    "Well."


    Nodded, won shallow pity to hold double sword, in the heart again secretly a drink.


    "To win Mo, to the second brother, to the temple of Dharma. I must - live


    ¡­¡­


    A pair of ghost wolves appear, lanli is about to attack, but Zhili jump out first.


    "Let me do it!"


    Running, the girl suddenly turned over and jumped up, in the night sky sprint and fall of the moment, the changing purple virtual shadow from her body contour diffuse. The mysterious and cold ghost cat is half attached to her delicate body. At that moment, the rowing palms were close to a pair of deep cold claws. When they were shot down, they were as powerful as double swords.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    A head-on blow, three figures a vertical. In the horizontal out of the arms of Zhi glass behind, two fuzzy wolf shadow should sound broken into four. Just after the blink of an eye, when she thought she was finished, a strange sound came into her ears. She quickly turned to look, and her eyes suddenly glared.


    The split two ghost wolves actually gathered themselves together again. At the moment of landing and standing up, there were four wolf shadows howling with their heads up!


    And the size of any one is better than the first two.


    "Well? Can we still reunite after splitting? Let me have a try. If you are completely chopped up, can you gather again like this! "


    Corner of the mouth a pull, Zhi glass smile with a touch of strange cruel. With a wave of her right hand, the merged light blade split into five slender claws. At the same moment, the dress flutters, and a wisp of strange light comes out from the top of the petite buttocks, condenses into a swaying cat tail shape, and bifurcates into three sections at the end. On each section, the luster and color change constantly.


    When I saw this scene, the girl on the back of the strange beast showed a trace of vigilance. When her right wrist swung, the ringing bell sounded clear and clear, and at the same time, several circles of insignificant ripples quietly appeared.


    In the next moment, four ghost wolves turn to fight out and rush to Zhili with strong wind and waves. The most bizarre thing is that their bodies gradually become transparent, and they seem to have dissipated before they hit the target.


    "The murderous spirit is still there."


    She murmured to herself. In a flash, Zhili moved horizontally. When she dodged sideways, a reappeared wolf shadow was almost close to her body. The fierce green light looked at her from a short distance and then went away.


    All of a sudden. At the last moment, the hidden wolf''s shadow reappeared and came out one by one from different angles. In the roar, from the depths of their respective open illusory jaws, bright thunder came out and shot them down first.


    Standing in place did not continue to avoid, Zhi glass just a cold smile, left hand raised a small fist slightly clenched. In the blink of an eye, the pale golden ripples spread in the nothingness, which is an inviolable sacred defense field.


    God''s field!


    Boom!


    The thunder is falling, shining and roaring. Under the smoke of gunfire, the pale gold defense is indestructible and still alive.


    After that, three ghost wolves came, clawing and chopping the cold light.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    The shadows crisscross, and the fierce edge crosses the barrier. Still, it can''t penetrate the defense of force field. Also in the ghost wolf chase reactive, since the moment of turning back, with Zhili left hand a loose, God resist force field to dissipate.


    But in the same flash of lightning, behind her, the ghost wolf, who was the first to attack, broke open and hid, reappeared, and even stood up. A pair of claws aimed at the girl''s back neck and grabbed it.


    In the distance, Lan Li, who saw this scene, could not help but scream and yell out a warning. But rather a face calm, not moved.


    Zhili has both the power of the gods and the ghost cats, and his sensory ability is still above him. Now that he has stepped into the level of the earth, and has released the ghost of the ghost cat in his body, he can''t face an opponent he already knows, and there is no way to prevent him.


    It is not only to launch an attack, but also to lure out the last sneak attack.


    In a moment, Zhili''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and she turned to somersault in an instant. The speed of her movements could hardly be captured directly by vision.


    Whoa!


    When the claw failed, the ghost wolf almost fell to the ground. The girl in the air can''t give it another chance. Her delicate body falls in a vertical dance. The light claw waved by her right hand cuts the ghost body. Five sharp blades cut the whole body into several pieces.


    Then, he turned quickly and waved his left arm. And above the five fingers, the light of pale gold with holy breath, down hot judgment.


    The holy sword of cleansing sin, chop!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The broken wolf soul is hit by the final strike again, and all the reunion trend vanishes in the twinkling light of gold. Zhi Li, who is reflected by the bright wisps of light, looks up slightly and rises up again. With her right hand raised, the illusory shadow condenses in the night sky, which is the outline of a civet. Take a hunter''s attitude and overlook the three ghost wolves below.


    Before the attack, the three wolf spirits broke up and merged into one again. At the moment when the new posture appeared in the night, the strong ghost body stood up. On the shoulders of both sides of the huge and ferocious animal head, a small head appeared respectively, and the six green and fierce lights twinkled together. The next moment, triple howl shakes the sky.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    "Integration? That''s just right. It''s easier to wipe it out together. "


    In the cold laughter, Zhili plummeted down, her right palm stretched out, the light claws scattered, just a small hand suddenly stabbed down. At the top of her back, the ghost cat''s shadow was slightly prone, and in a moment, it came out, and even the person with the shadow roared into a strong wind.


    Whoa!


    The chill runs through the howling waves, and the twisted ghost cat is gradually disappearing in the night. Zhili, who suddenly stabs Renli''s wolf soul, still keeps the original movement of her right hand. Behind her, accompanied by a crash, the huge wolf shadow is fragmented. The broken ghost is pulled by an invisible wind and whirls with the disappearing ghost cat, sinking into darkness and nothingness.


    "Is there any other way?"


    Take back the right arm, Zhi glass side cold a look, eyes on the strange beast on the back of the girl.


    Suddenly, the girl grinned strangely and said, "your soul is very different. If you offer it as a sacrifice, the supreme one will be very happy. Now that you''ve sent it to your door, don''t try to escape again. "


    As the voice fell, she raised her five fingers in her right hand and held a strange scarlet spear in her palm.


    At the same moment, the beast under the seat gave a low roar, and the fierce intention surged in his eyes.


    In this regard, Zhili stepped out with one step on his side, his wrists vibrated, and the two holy blades of polyester sin spewed out. In front of her, the circle of pale gold rippled and faded quickly.


    As her eyes closed and opened again, she also gave a cold smile and said, "I won''t leave until it''s over with you." In the rear, Ning Yue showed a look of vigilance. He raised his hand and rubbed his chin. He glanced at Lan Li, and whispered: "wait a minute, be ready to take action. Fighting alone, Zhili should be able to win this demon girl. However, the strange Warcraft under her seat gives me a very bad feeling and I have to guard against it. " Smell speech, Lan Li nods to answer a way: "pack on me.". Big deal, two on two. I don''t think that the combination of her and that mount can surpass me and Zhili! "

 Chapter 967

    "Be careful."


    For Lan Li''s tuoda, Ning Yue just whispered. Although he didn''t have the strength to fight again, the thought in his mind never stopped. When he saw that the camp of the military shrine had been destroyed, he had an extremely uncertain premonition and a preliminary guess.


    However, the imminent danger made him have no time to connect everything. Until just now, he saw that the wolf spirit summoned by the girl could be reunited or even merged into one after being smashed. At that moment, his heart trembled violently, and his idea of conjecture was gradually clear.


    This kind of means is almost the same as the stone guard that Xi you worked with during the day. If the girl who commands the herd has anything to do with the stone people, she said that the most important person to serve is the leader of the stone people''s guard, and also the backstage person who trapped Cuijing lynx pagong here for hundreds of years.


    In that case, the situation would be even more dangerous. It seems that the girl of the demon clan who commands the herd and the bat are allies, so it is inferred that there is a very terrible possibility. The hidden wing sound bat is also under the command of the supreme one behind the scenes, and their unusual aspects as Warcraft are all the intentions of the supreme one.


    In other words, the whole Bihui mountains are in the hands of the supreme one. Any intruder, cossau demons, military temples, military travelers, and his party, have become the targets in his eyes.


    From the moment I stepped into the mountains, it was as if I had stepped into the execution ground.


    What''s more, they don''t know how many cards the supreme man has, and how many strong men and hunters he commands.


    "Lanli, don''t wait. Go to help Zhili immediately. Leave here as soon as you win!"


    The uneasiness in my heart is increasing. At this time, I''d rather not care about the fairness of fighting alone. As long as I stay in Bihui mountain for another moment, the danger is likely to increase a few points. And it''s deadly.


    "Brother ningyue, Zhili is OK."


    In front, hearing the words, Zhi Li looks back, and her little face shows her reluctance.


    At the same moment, the girl riding on the strange beast made a move. The strong Warcraft roared and leaped high in the air, with a scarlet spear waving. In the blink of an eye, a round of scarlet cut off, like the fangs of Warcraft, like the scythe of death.


    Whoa!


    With a jump, Zhili turns her head and looks at the moment when she avoids the attack. Her left blade picks up with the trend. The pale gold sword that flies away roars and starts to fight back.


    But in the sky, the exotic beast has not yet fallen. The girl of the demon clan just tilts her spear. The sharp point protrudes from the side of the spear tip and shoots Jiangang in the middle. The scarlet and light gold sheen trembled at the same time, and the crisp cracking sound startled. The holy sword of Di sin was cut off directly.


    At the same moment, the strange beast under the seat roared in a low voice, and the two Lavender fog shadows shot out of the surging nasal cavity, aiming at the place where Zhili was about to fall to the ground after she jumped to avoid.


    "Zhili, be careful!"


    Raise a voice to drink, Lan Li took a hand, twist a Teng but rise, the right hand five fingers ruthlessly a grip, unreal claw space shot. The fury and surging strength roll the sky flame, will also not fall in the air of the demon girl, together with the beast under the seat, together under the giant claw.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Gun roars, scarlet stroke a arc of cold light. In a flash, the flame split and broke, and the heat withered.


    However, at the same time, Zhi Li, who was about to land, was covered with a glimmer of change. Her petite body didn''t change, but her wings could still float in the air and soar again. Aim at the foot of the attack, directly lost.


    Then, she jumped forward and went straight for the girl of the demon clan. A pair of holy blades reunited under the small palms of her hands opened and chopped and roared at the light gold holy.


    Ding Ding!


    Spear horizontal block, demons girls resist this blow. Almost at the same moment, the beast under the seat roared again, and a pair of condensed wings were spread out on both sides of the back. The upwelling wind was agitated to impact the falling force. In the void of ripples, it forced to stabilize its body without falling too much.


    Then, the girl''s backhand picked, spear grid open double sword, in the exposed gap, wrist a pass, crazy suddenly stab to launch the offensive. Looking around, there are hundreds of empty shadows, which run through the night sky with scarlet front. Zhi Li''s slender body was completely engulfed.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a circle of rolling ripples is forced to open from the sky. The pale golden lines directly cut off all the attacks, and then block the rest of the front in front of Zhili''s body. The divine force field propped up by one hand is intact.


    On the other side, lanli is close to the body, everything is out of his left palm, the double elements of thunder and ice are roaring, and a powerful blow directly erupts at close range,


    It was not the scarlet spear that met him. It was just the left hand of the demon maiden. It was also a wave of the hand. It was not easy to avoid and hit straight up.


    Boom!


    Burst, the turbulent and violent afterwave rolled up in the night sky, the silk disappeared, bright. Shudder of the residual strength is again a swing, back of the figure is Lan Li.


    As for the girl of the demon clan, she sits on the back of the exotic beast, floating in the air, as solid as gold.


    "Well. No wonder I''d rather go straight. "


    Muttered a, Lan Li''s eyes start dignified. It''s almost like joining hands with Zhili, two to two, but it can''t get the upper hand at all. The two of them, after all, are two people. No matter how tacit they are, they can''t have a good heart. Maybe I''ll change to ningyue and cooperate better.


    However, even then, it''s not as good as the girl in front of her and the beast under her seat. The combination of the two is perfect.


    He could feel that most of the impact power was removed by the strange beast, and the girl only needed to fight.


    On the other side, Zhi Li disperses to God''s imperial field, and there is also a trace of vigilance on her small face. From this opponent, she felt the unprecedented danger.


    Looking up at the three figures in the confrontation over the sky, Ning Yue bit his teeth and raised his voice to shout: "Lan Li, Zhi Li, don''t love war, withdraw directly!"


    "Well? Go straight


    Lan Li was stunned and looked down.


    At this moment, the demon girl moved, the exotic animal flapped its wings and dashed, the spear suddenly rose, the thunder was powerful, and with great strength, she charged with a magnificent posture like riding the wind and waves.


    "What


    In a hurry, Lan Li is in a hurry to attack, arms crisscross, two illusory claws overlap, one cold and one hot, two opposite forces of elements, together to build a defense barrier.


    Ping!


    However, it''s still just a moment, the double defense is penetrated, the remaining force after smashing is still tyrannical, revealing a stab in the middle of lanli''s body.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A column of blood came from behind him, and the whole figure retreated violently. On the way back, a piece of scarlet fell.


    To pursue, the demon girl waved her gun and heard the sound coming from behind. She cut her spear on her side. She didn''t even have to look back. She firmly held Zhili''s sword. After that, the spear turned and hit the enemy.


    As soon as she turned over and fell, Zhi Li stood upside down and looked at the strange beast''s eyes. Then, with a sword in his left hand, he changed his target and attacked the beast.


    Ding!


    When the claw comes out, the ferocious front paw shines with cold light, and the front of it is connected with the holy sword. With a roar of fury, the nose stirred again, and the strange fog inside was ready to go.


    At the same moment, Zhili''s right hand waved the blade to split, the pale gold faded for a moment, and the dark purple cold light condensed into sharp claws. At the first time when the beast sprays the double column fog shadow, cut it out.


    Whoa!


    A line of scarlet splashed into the night sky, and the spray fog was chopped. A staggering coagulated claw tip brushed the beast''s cheek, brought out a trail of blood, and then stabbed into his shoulder.


    All of a sudden, the girl of the demon clan burst into a rage and split with a gun.


    But Zhi Li a hit to succeed namely retreat, have already prepared of she take advantage of the situation fall, easily avoid attack, again turn over a Teng, steady ground.


    However, the pursuit didn''t stop there. The wounded beast was also enraged. He fluttered his wings and swooped down. With the demon girl on his back, he suddenly stabbed lanli''s powerful blow.


    Roar!


    But also in this instant, the roar resounded through the sky. In the distance, the blood stained dragon''s shadow rises with its wings. Above the wings, in the open jaw, the spirit array rotates, and the multi-element forces are integrated to spray the energy flow of destruction.


    In a moment, the beast''s wings vibrated, its body turned, its sudden stab attack changed to up, and it faced the incoming energy flow.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Wind, thunder, flame, shock the night sky. Roar and burst, never stop.


    Trembling violently, heaven and earth seem to lose color with this blow. In the distance, the herds that had never attacked again showed fear in the aftershock of the attack and retreated again.


    The afterwave is still there. The wind of flapping wings flies by. Lanli, who reappears the shape of a dragon, jumps forward to avoid the demon girl who breaks through the energy flow and comes to the same altitude.


    Then, he folded his wings and fell directly on the earth.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    A low roar, Lan Li''s voice all can hear to take one silk weak. On his right lower abdomen, there was a shocking crack. The broken blood stained scales had changed color and were dark red.


    There is no hesitation, rather more jump to each other''s back, Zhi glass also come together. Then the dragon''s wings trembled and the shadow rose again.


    It''s just that in mid air, the demons are ready. Behind her, the silent winged bats come out in droves to intercept.


    "Lanli, you take brother ningyue to go first, and I''ll cut off."


    Flashed in the eyes of a cold Li, Zhi glass again up, a small hand.


    Ning Yue''s subconscious arm stopped him. At the same time, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a bright light suddenly appeared in the distance of the night sky, quickly from far to near, rolling the strong wind and heat, bringing a new annihilation.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst again, a column of hot energy wrapped by deep blue and bright red shot from afar, hitting the airspace where the demon girl and the hidden wing sound bat are located. The rolling frenzied concussion intercepts all the pursuers here temporarily.


    Zheng! With a sudden wave of gun, the demon girl breaks through the roaring blockade and comes to the calm airspace. What she can see is lanli, who has only a little shadow left. It''s too late to chase¡° Hum, you can''t live three days if you are pierced by my spear. Until then, it''s easy for me to find you During the flight, lanli''s body began to tremble. The more faintly he felt that his injury was getting worse¡° All right, lanli, it''s just far enough to land quickly. "¡° no At least, beyond the range of Bihui mountains. " With a painful reply, lanli continued to fly. But all of a sudden, the figure was shaking again. In his sight, more than a figure, just glided to her stop, and even sent out a burst of hot wind¡° And the enemy? "¡° Wait, my own man Seeing the comer, Ning Yue claps Lan Li''s back neck in a hurry, indicating that it''s OK. When he saw the support attack before, he knew that his whereabouts had been found by her again¡° Thank you just now, Xi you

 Chapter 968

    "Ningyue, you are in trouble again. Next time, at least take the grapefruit with you. "


    See ningyue, Xi pomelo light smile, and then a lot of eyes to other places, around the huge body of lanli, fell to have been holding ningyue right hand Zhili body. Suddenly, her eyes changed a little.


    "Who are they, won''t you introduce them?"


    In her tone, it seems to have a trace of resentment.


    Not waiting for ningyue to answer, Zhili grabs his arm and stares at Xiyou and hums: "who are you? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Reach out to beat the head of Zhi Li for a while, rather more sigh way: "Zhi Li, speak well, don''t be too rude. This is Xiyou. Like Yuzhu, she was originally one of the four affiliated Protoss in the world of heaven and God, but she is another race, dexterous. Now, of course, Xiyou has nothing to do with the world of gods, but our companions. "


    "It''s your companion, not mine."


    Small face suddenly gas drum up, Zhi Li obviously not very happy, low head, continue to murmur: "should not be, rather more elder brother and from where save back, and then compassion flooding, with all the way?"? Every time, it''s like that. "


    Xiyou looked at her, smacked her lips and said, "I agree with you. I''m just ningyue''s companion, not yours. Listen to you say so familiar, presumably, you are so picked up by ningyue, right? Before, I was still thinking about what Zhili looked like in his mouth. When I saw it, I was a little disappointed. "


    Zhi Li was stunned and exclaimed, "hmm? Where am I like you? "


    Also at this time, lanli opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "I say you two, you should be jealous and quarrel with each other. Don''t tangle here at this time! And ningyue, you can''t pay more attention to it. Don''t you think it''s enough? "


    His face twitched slightly, and he said, "ha? What''s the matter with me again? Xiyou was abandoned by the God clan ten thousand years ago, sleeping in the dark for ten thousand years. After waking up, she has to face a completely strange world alone. Now that I''ve met you, how can I just sit back and do nothing? "


    "Yes, yes. As long as there''s something to be pitiful about, there''s nowhere to go alone, and he''s cute, brother ningyue will not refuse anyone, will he? "


    Looking up at ningyue, Zhili''s face sank slightly.


    Bang!


    One palm cuts in Zhi glass forehead center, rather more pretends to be angry shape, way: "good, stop here. From now on, Xiyou is our companion, understand? Xi you, how did you come out alone? How''s pagong


    "Ningyue gave me pills. His refining speed is much slower than mine. When Xiyou almost finished absorbing, she heard a strange sound in the distance. She was worried that something might happen to ningyue, so she flew over to have a look. Sure enough, you''re in danger, so you''ll give direct support. Now I''m out of danger. Where do you plan to go next? "


    See, Xi pomelo also gave up to continue to quarrel, wings swept, fell on Lan Li''s back, the demonstration general took ningyue''s left hand, close to stare Zhili.


    Rather more arms a horizontal, will Zhi glass and Xi pomelo at the same time push away, after a dry cough, again way: "can''t leave PA Gong, go back to find him. Not only has he promised him, but also his special value as an emerald lynx, and... It''s very likely that he still conceals some truth that we haven''t said before. "


    "All right, listen to you."


    After a while, the group returned to the hiding cave that Ning Yue found at first.


    After landing on the ground, Lan Li, who had regained his human form, shivered and staggered out a few steps. He could barely keep on holding the side wall with one hand. His other hand, has been pressed on the wound, a blood clot between the fingers.


    "Lanli, are you ok?"


    At this moment, Ning Yue found out that Lan Li was so badly injured that the opponent he saw kept the shape of dragon after the blow. In that shape, it''s hard to judge. I didn''t expect to be hurt so badly. And just now, he took them all the way back.


    "It''s OK. You can''t die if you avoid the key. Don''t forget, I''m a member of the snow dragon family with silver wings, and I''m a member of the dragon family who has absorbed the essence and blood of the magic dragon family. When I respect my realm, my physical strength is comparable to that of the dragon family. What''s more, it''s the real level of the earth. "


    A smile was forced out of his pale face, and Langley gasped a few more, then sat on the ground.


    "I''ll just have a rest here. Go in and see the man you''re looking for."


    "Good."


    Ningyue surprisingly didn''t say much. When he went to the entrance of the cave, he winked at Zhili.


    Zhi Li a Leng, doubt a way: "rather more elder brother, what do you want to say?"


    Bending over and pinching her little face, Ning Yue said, "do you need me to say it clearly? This time, don''t tell me that after seeing Yu Zhu, Shan Ya will let you come here without the key of Xingdao library. Come on, take it out. "


    A face suddenly enlightened appearance, Zhi Li nodded: "Oh, is to say that ah, of course with, Shan Ya elder sister deliberately asked, hee hee."


    With a small hand, she didn''t know where to take out a simple key from her clothes and put it in the middle of her hand.


    Then, Ning Yue holds the key and throws it away. The key turns with light ripples and falls directly into Lan Li''s hands. It is also at this moment that the link to the Starway library begins to be built.


    "Hey, ningyue, what are you going to do?"


    Lan Li was surprised. He threw the key in a panic. In a flash, he realized the importance of that thing again. He reached for it again and held it in his hand again.


    "You''re too hurt. You''d better go back and take care of yourself. Next, just give it to me. "


    "Are you kidding me? I said the injury is not fatal. Just have a rest. There''s no need to go back."


    But his shouting stopped because Xi you suddenly came up to him and pressed his hand.


    Snow white hands overlap on the back of each other''s hands stained with blood. After staring at each other for a while, Xi You shakes her head and says, "it''s very serious. It''s not only your self-healing ability that can heal in a short time. What''s more, the move that hit you had a bit of dark energy. It was a special charm. I don''t know how far the range can be effective, but as long as you are still in the Bihui mountains, the shooter can track your position. "


    Smell speech, Lan Li facial expression sinks, ask a way: "since you can see, so can you untie?"


    Xiyou shook her head and said, "I can only see it, but I can''t solve it. I''m just clever. Because of the special structure given to me when I was created, I have the ability to see things that ordinary people can''t see. But, just seeing. So, you''d better listen to ningyue and go back to that jumping point for treatment. "


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    So far, lanli is not good to continue to refuse. Moreover, in fact, he knew that the injury was very serious and he could not heal easily. However, he did not want to just come here, and then left in a hurry, or alone.


    When the folding channel is about to reveal the entrance, he looks at ningyue and Zhili again, shakes his head and smiles, and says: "ningyue, Zhili worries about you all the way. If she hadn''t been urging me, I would have arrived here in three days at my original speed. So don''t let her down. More or less, understand what those girls think of you. "


    "I will. Besides, I don''t need you to remind me. After going back, help me tell Yu Zhu, don''t come here in a hurry, just take good care of yourself. "


    Patted Lan Li''s shoulder, would rather draw back, looking at the other side and the simple key were swallowed by the space gap of sudden rotation, and entered the folding jump.


    Then he looked up at the night sky and sighed.


    "This is the first night, the enemy''s tusks have not been fully displayed in the dark, and they are already so sudden. Next, how dangerous will we face? "


    "Ningyue, Xiyou will fight with you all the time."


    "Well, that''s what I said. How did you rob me? Your name is Xi you, isn''t it? How much? Pay attention to first come, then come


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? Why did it suddenly disappear? "


    In a dimly lit cave, the girl who had been sitting in silence was suddenly surprised and opened her eyes. On her side, the strange beast lying on the ground also opened her eyes and turned to look at her master, as if wondering.


    Regardless of its concern, the girl got up in a hurry and stepped deeper into the cave. As she passed through the darkness, there were dark shadows hanging from the top of the rock, but she didn''t do anything.


    The deepest part of the earth seems to be engraved with some kind of ancient array. At the rear end of the center, three stone pillars rise, each with a chain at the top, connecting to the bottom of the stone pillars, and standing on a dark shadow in the array. A very fuzzy, vaguely is a human shape outline of the shadow.


    "Supreme, I''m sorry, I missed it. The Yalong disappeared under my tracking."


    Pop!


    The direct answer to her was a clear whiplash. I couldn''t see the trajectory of any weapon swinging. Only the void trembled and trembled, and the girl''s figure on her knees was directly lifted in the air. When she was about to fall, the second whiplash started, but the trembling nothingness was behind her this time.


    Pop!


    After shaking, the girl fell back to her original position. Don''t dare to have any complaints at all, kneel down again under the condition of the robe opening and blood oozing.


    "Sovereign, give me another chance! This time, I won''t miss again


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. You should know that no one in the world can fulfill your wish except me. I give you the strength now. I want to take it back. If you fail again, you will become one of my life sacrifices to return to the world. "


    Despite the blood flowing through her skin and clothes, the girl kept her kneeling posture and nodded: "I understand. What does the supreme need me to do next? How many of them do you want to hunt down, or do you want to drive out the temple? "


    "None of them. Go and get rid of the traitors first. A kitten who failed to live up to my expectations and chose to betray me at the critical moment. Bring him back alive in three days. I have something very important to torture him. Hum, do you think that you can ensure your own safety by finding a few decent little guys? Including all the people around him now, bring them back together


    "Yes." The girl nodded heavily, finally got up and staggered back. Along the way, left dozens of incomplete blood footprints. When the image returned to calm, the chains of the three stone pillars suddenly trembled again, and a cold hum came again from the twisted shadow¡° I''d like to see where the man who stole the colorful mandala is. Even if you have eaten it raw, you can''t absorb it completely in a short time. At that time, I don''t mind taking it out together with your souls, and swallowing it together with the colorful Mandala power contained in it! "

 Chapter 969

    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A wisp of cold light across the air mercilessly, under the track of chopping, two pieces of residual body and blood fall together.


    After that, the person who makes a move cannot be called a move. Because, from the beginning to the end, his hands have been carried behind him, and the attack is a pair of metal claws connected by chains, floating in the air and moving freely, as if he had life.


    On the other side of the front, along with the giant sword, the last beast shaped shadow will be wiped out, and the battlefield will be peaceful again. This team, who suddenly dominated the battlefield for a moment, turned its eyes to the edge of the battlefield. There, the two figures stood side by side, seemingly in a dilemma.


    Looking at those uninvited guests, Xiao Ao was only surprised, but not happy. He didn''t know who the other party was, only the pair of chain claws had marked the identity.


    The Third Prince of cossau Empire, Qingye. For the sake of the right of succession to the throne, he and the second prince qingtongke have always been at loggerheads, fighting openly and secretly for a long time. This time, he will appear near Bihui mountains, which is expected.


    "Who are they?"


    On Xiao Ao''s side, Ying Qian Lian certainly won''t know Qing Ye''s strong men. However, judging from the opponent''s fierce fighting methods and the fluctuating breath when wielding martial arts, as the saint of Dharma temple, she can''t see that they are also demons.


    However, the exact origin is unknown.


    After glancing at her, Xiao Ao suddenly put out her hand to hold her left hand.


    This moment, win shallow pity moment some panic, subconsciously struggling to shake, want to break free, angry stare at each other, about to speak, but Xiaoao preemptive interrupt.


    The voice is deliberately low, very low.


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t move, just listen to me!"


    At the same time, the female Knight under Qing also carried the huge sword on her shoulder and strode forward. Looking at Xiao Ao from a distance, he finally chuckled and snorted: "it''s really you who were picked up by qingtongke. Since you are here, it means that he is here, right? "


    "Who else should I be? It''s the third hall. Thank you for your help. I thought it might be Cheng Zhong who would help me in a critical moment. He met me half an hour ago. I didn''t expect - in a word, thank you. I''ll tell your second highness about it. "


    Nodding slightly, Xiao Ao''s words were relaxed and casual. In fact, he was sweating all the time. It seems that Qing and his party have saved him, but maybe, after a while, even he and Ying Qianlian will be destroyed together.


    The third prince has always been moody. However, it is said that she likes women''s color and especially likes to include women of different races and countries in her harem one by one. He who comes will not refuse, but he never demands.


    If we grasp this point, we will tell you the identity of Ying Qianlian. We can''t say that we can find another way to live.


    It''s just that this idea just started to breed in Xiao Ao''s mind, and was instantly crushed by him. He can''t do it. Although win shallow pity is not a friend, but also two side by side to fight over, can be said to be half a companion.


    At least, he is more willing to believe in win shallow pity than Qing Ye in front of him.


    Holding the five fingers of the girl''s little hand, Xiao Ao looked at the woman knight who stopped and said with a smile, "surely, you don''t want to run into the madman in Chengzhong? There was a lot of fighting just now. He will come soon. It''s better for your highness to take your tree and disperse first. "


    With a cold snort, the female Knight replied, "don''t try to fake the tiger''s power there. Just put on the name of the city and think you can scare me back? Qingtongke''s team should be in the Bihui mountains. No matter how much Chengzhong likes to act alone, he still has the duty of being a knight directly under him and will never leave too far. Here, nearly 30 miles away from Bihui mountain range, there is no possibility of Chengzhong appearing here. Your lies are too clumsy. "


    "Oh, are you seen through? Can you save me a little face and don''t say it directly? Yes, the city is not here. I ran out by myself. If I was hit by Cheng Zhong, he would take me back first. Fortunately, he had to stay in the Bihui mountains. Anyway, I don''t want to go back. It''s terrible. "


    Xiao Ao shrugged his shoulders. There was no surprise that any lies were exposed. These were still in his expectation. The subordinates who can be selected by the third prince Qing are not easy. The same is true of Qing Tongke.


    "Oh? You came out on your own. For what? I''ve heard that my second brother has always been good at you, a half breed. Why did you betray him? "


    Finally, Qing also said something. She floated in the air and moved forward slowly. She came to the female Knight''s side and made a look in her eyes, indicating her to step down.


    Facing the more difficult to deal with the Third Prince of cosso, Xiao Ao still pretended to be calm and replied: "loyalty, but the chips for betrayal are not enough. I work for him, just because he saved me, I''m paying back the favor, that''s all. For more than a year, I didn''t ask for any reward from him, and what I got was only a small part of what I left in the fight. The part of unwritten rules that everyone knows. Up to now, I''ve almost returned him. It''s not impossible to ask me to work in Bihui mountains again. It''s just


    Speaking of this, he took a look at the side of the win shallow pity, a faint sigh.


    A glimmer of interest flashed in his eyes, and Qing said again, "it''s just something."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Ao let go of her hand to hold Ying Qianlian, and then put her arms around each other''s shoulders and put her arms in her arms. Get close to the intended struggle of her ear, the lowest voice suppression.


    "Don''t move, listen to me! You don''t want your own people here for nothing, do you? If you want to live, do as I say. "


    Instant, win shallow pity action a stagnation, stopped struggling. Just feel that his left arm pressure on Xiaoao chest some uncomfortable, but can''t pull back.


    Then, Xiao Ao continued: "she is shallow pity, I have no guess childhood.". I thought that I would never meet again. I didn''t expect that Bihui mountain and his party would meet her who came to experience together with her companions. Just by chance, she and her companions met the attack of Warcraft. Just as I was passing by, I bumped into the heart of the city and cleaned up all the Warcraft. However, the madman in Chengzhong will not live. He will kill all his friends. If I didn''t protect her, she would hardly die. "


    "I see. That is to say, you betrayed my second brother for your childhood friend? "


    Qing also nodded, can''t see whether angry.


    Xiao Ao replied: "I just said to the second highness that I would send her away from Bihui mountains, and then I would go back to work for him. However, his second highness did not agree. He did not want his whereabouts to be discovered by human warriors and killed. In fact, these words are not from his own mouth, but from Cheng Zhong''s sister, who always thinks she can speak for his second highness Cheng tan. However, his second highness did not deny it. "


    "Oh? Is it difficult for you to escape in front of him? "


    "Of course not. I don''t have that ability. Just said, at least let me do it, find a beautiful place to do it, and then bury it on the spot. After that, of course, he ran away with shallow pity. On the way, he deliberately made some noise to disturb the rest of the visitors in the forest. Fortunately, I was lucky to escape all the way here. In my memory, there should have been a small town where I could have a rest for the night. Unexpectedly, it was destroyed. And then there was an attack, and you all know what happened after that. "


    Having said that, Xiao Ao raised his hand and stroked Ying Qian Lian''s hair, pretending to sigh.


    make love!


    Qing also clapped, nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a good story. I can''t bear to kill you. Just like my second brother, I don''t like to be exposed. It''s called, in human terms, that only the dead can keep secrets, right? "


    Instant release win shallow pity, once again grasp her left hand, small proud pull each other, on the spot kneel on one knee.


    Win shallow pity a face of unwillingness, but in Xiao Ao''s anger stare, also slowly kneel down, just bending the right leg knee to barely maintain posture, never touched the ground. This is also the bottom line in her heart.


    "Your Highness, I''m willing to be loyal to you. I just want to let go of your pity."


    "For me? So this time, when will you have enough chips to betray? "


    Qing also a cold smile, bent over to the small proud face, at the same time, glanced at the side of the low head win shallow pity.


    Xiao Ao replied, "never. Because, as long as you are the third highness, you should understand the heart that I want her to live. Because of this, I am willing to be loyal to the third Highness for the sake of shallow pity. "


    "Good! Yes, yes


    With a smile, Qing nodded again and said, "yes, I promise you. From now on, you and her, come with me. By the way, tell me what happened in Bihui mountains and what did the second brother find? "


    In the heart secretly a joy, but small Ao didn''t show on the face, but intentionally show a trace of hesitation, return a way: "with shallow pity together?"? Don''t get involved with her. Can you let her go first? "


    "You have no choice. Either die here together, or follow me back to Bihui mountains. With her, you''ll never have enough chips to betray, will you? "


    Cunning a smile, Qing also stepped back a few steps, then horizontal hand a move.


    Suddenly, a trembling sound came from the distance, quickly approaching here. Soon, I saw the dust flying on the earth, and under the drag of three walking dragons side by side, a huge metal dragon car came to a stop. In one corner of the eaves, the symbol of the cossau empire is also engraved.


    "Come up together. It''s not good for you to sleep out in the wilderness after you''ve been injured for another day. I pity my subordinates. However, there is not too much room in the car. Since you two are childhood sweethearts, and live and die together after seeing each other for a long time, is it OK to share a room under this friendship? I hope to have a good rest in the evening and go to Bihui mountains tomorrow. "


    Having said that, Qing also stepped on the Dragon cart first, put her arms around a woman who came out to meet her, slim her waist, and entered the carriage.


    After staring at Xiao Ao, the female Knight stretched out her hand and said, "go up, what are you waiting for?"


    Tug to win shallow pity, Xiao Ao quickly steps to the dragon car, one step on board. The interior decoration of the carriage is really good. If you don''t know what it looks like on the outside, at first glance, you may even mistake it for a palace.


    All the way to the end of the road, under the guidance of a maid who seems to have good strength, they enter a slightly narrow room. Here, there is only one bed, a pair of tables and chairs, and simple daily necessities, nothing else¡° You two, have a good rest. If you want anything special, you can tell me. " After a look at them, the maid''s smile was a little ambiguous, and she retreated, and did not forget to close the door. For a moment, Ying Qianlian waved and said, "when are you going to hold my hand?" With five fingers loosened, Xiao Ao looked at the Rune of the temple of Dharma on the back of her left hand and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if they recognize this sign. Just in case, it must be covered all the time. Shh, keep it down. Maybe someone is monitoring here now. " Twisted some sour left hand, win shallow pity gently nodded, muttered: "thank you, this time."¡° What? I can''t hear you¡° Don''t say good things twice. " Hum a, win shallow pity again looked at the simple structure of the room, face suddenly a red. As if noticing her embarrassment, Xiao Ao shrugged her shoulders and said, "you''re on the bed. I''ll sit on the table all night. Don''t worry. I didn''t lie to you just now. That''s to say, I have a childhood friend who has no guess, so I won''t have any indiscreet thoughts about you. "¡° Well, if only you knew yourself

 Chapter 970

    Late at night, the stars and the moon are dim.


    Sitting at the entrance of the cave, Ning Yue slowly closed his eyes. I''m very tired. I really need to have a sleep. The more serious the situation is, the more we need to grasp the current short-term tranquility and recover our physical strength and energy as much as possible.


    Looking at ningyue sitting asleep, Zhili sighed, leaned against him, sat down together, muttered: "always like this, no matter how much pain ningyue brother suffered, never say it. It''s just like this. Just be alone and bear and forget the past


    "Well, Xi you can see that he has always buried the pain in his heart. A lot of times, clearly need help, but still with their own efforts to bear. It must be very tired to live like this, isn''t it


    Not far away, Xiyou sits on the ground and slowly wipes the parts of the magic guide. The disassembled weapons are scattered all over the ground. I''m afraid only she can reassemble them and restore them to their original state.


    Zhi Li glanced at her and said, "tell me about it. How do you and brother ningyue know each other. He is too gentle and soft-hearted. As long as he meets any miserable person, even if he used to be an enemy, he can''t get down to a killer. As a result, many former enemies have become companions. At the beginning, Zhili almost became an enemy with ningyue brother. Fortunately, I feel his tenderness and kindness. "


    Speaking of this, she faintly smile, with a trace of warmth on her face.


    Nodding gently, the grapefruit replied: "almost, so is the grapefruit. Because of the delusion of the divine world ten thousand years ago, when I woke up again ten thousand years later, I was still just a killing weapon, almost to destroy everything because I was out of control. Fortunately, the last small step of the big mistake has not been made. At that time, I felt like I was going to sleep forever when he appeared. I wanted to kill him before, but he was willing to save me. "


    "Yes, brother ningyue has always been such a fool. Because of this, more and more people gather together. You may not know that there are too many people with whom he has had a close relationship. He could die for any of them. Similarly, we are willing to sacrifice our lives for him. Probably, everyone was so stupid that they got together. Probably, it is precisely because of our common aspiration that we have passed through many difficulties. I think this time, it will turn out to be a good thing in the end. "


    Smile said, Zhi glass side head on, Nestle in the sleeping ningyue shoulder, slowly closed his eyes.


    See this scene, Xi pomelo wipe magic guide hand slightly a stagnation, eyes with a hint of envy. Finally, he gently shook his head and sighed, muttering: "Zhili, I envy you very much. I even envy you for being able to meet him so early. I envy you more. You are the real life, and I will never be. "


    "Well? What do you mean


    It seems that Zhi Li also has a sleepiness, with a trace of blurring.


    With a helpless smile, Xiyou looked up at the starry sky and sighed: "but fortunately, because of the long life brought by the dexterous body, I was able to wake up. In this era, I met him and met you. In any case, this trip to Bihui mountains will definitely leave alive. We all


    ¡­¡­


    Cannot sleep!


    After tossing and turning for several times, win shallow pity still feel unable to sleep. Mingming, tired and tired, the pain on the body is also very uncomfortable. However, I don''t know whether I am alert or nervous out of instinct, so I can''t sleep at all.


    "Xiao Ao, are you still awake?"


    Subconsciously asked, no reply. When the girl opened her eyes in the dark, she saw Xiao Ao lying on the table motionless, apparently sleeping peacefully.


    She sighed in her heart. At this moment, she was in danger. She didn''t expect that she would be the young man she met tonight. Besides, he''s half blood, half human, half demon. In the past, from the standpoint of the temple of Dharma, this kind of existence must be eradicated.


    But tonight, I had to rely on each other and live in the same room.


    "Was there a mistake in my previous belief? Among the demons... No, among the mixed blood, there are still people with good intentions in their hearts. He and ningyue are different from those demons, they have their own morality. Is it because of this that Chang sun Kong had the choice before? The most unusual ghost temple, in fact, can be seen most clearly? "


    In doubt, Ying Qianlian suddenly feels thirsty. She slowly stands up and reaches for the teapot on the table. Also at this time, next door suddenly came a burst of Jiao Chuan sound, make her action suddenly stop.


    Longche''s room partition seems not thick enough, and she has been half leaning on the wall, the sound is constantly transmitted. In other words, some of the actions next door were so intense that the more intense the sound of gasping came here.


    In a word, even if she had never experienced it, she didn''t know what that voice meant. All of a sudden, a red cheek, still hot. As a result, the more dry mouth.


    Seems to be to cover up their own embarrassment, win shallow pity quickly poured out a full glass of water, a mouthful of all drink.


    It''s still not enough. The second cup fills quickly.


    But just when she picked up the water cup again, the fierce next door seemed to be the most sonorous moment. A loud woman''s cry almost stretched the voice to the extreme. It''s not pain, it''s excitement, it''s pleasure.


    Pop!


    This time, win shallow pity can no longer keep calm, five fingers a loose, water cup down, hit small proud head at the same time, continuously cool slide, wet his half body.


    "Ah


    With a scream, the awakened Xiao Ao stood up and quickly looked around. When he saw a face at a loss to win shallow pity, his face showed a strange, wipe the water stains on his body, doubt: "what''s the matter, I sleep here in the way of you? Yes, it''s necessary to disturb my dream like this? "


    "No, no, no... no, I was just thirsty for a while, and then I didn''t catch it - ah!"


    Suddenly, win shallow pity a exclamation.


    In the next room, clearly should have stopped Jiao Chuan call sound, sounded again. Just judging from the voice, it seems that there is another woman. It''s just, it''s also exciting.


    Red face, pointed to the wall, the girl directly lowered her head.


    All of a sudden, she felt as if she was very dangerous. What would Xiao Ao do when she heard that voice. Now a single man and a few women live in the same room. Anything can happen.


    Gently clench one''s teeth, this moment, win shallow pity has already pressed the hand to the sword that presses in a side.


    Looking at the partition wall, I couldn''t see the situation clearly. Xiao Ao shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s so late. The three princes of cossault deserve their reputation. No wonder when I got on the bus, it seemed that all I saw were women, and none of the men took it with me. "


    After that, he cut off the corner of his robe with his backhand and pulled it a few times. Finally, he kneaded it into four balls and handed it to win.


    "Shut your ears and make do with sleeping. I don''t think you can sing all night long? "


    Then, Xiao Ao first blocked his ears, then swept away the water on the table, fell down again and began to fall asleep.


    One side of the bed, win shallow pity still according to his sword, dare not relax, by sitting in a corner, as far as possible to think of other things. However, the voice of Jiao Chuan has been coming for a long time.


    Helpless, she had to block her ears with Xiao Ao, and then she sat curled up in a ball, grabbed the sword and closed her eyes.


    She could not remember for herself that it was too long before she fell asleep. In a word, at that time, I was really tired.


    In the next room, on the spacious bed, the jade body is everywhere.


    Third prince Qing also embraces a woman with slightly blackened skin, and her big hands touch her around dishonestly. At the same time, she whispered in her ear, "you say, how will they react when they hear what''s going on here?"


    With a blush on her cheek, the woman gasped back: "Your Highness, you are the worst. Every time I say I''m sleeping, I won''t let people sleep well. How can you use this method to stimulate that human girl when you have an idea about her? "


    "No, no, no, I never force any woman to commit herself to me. It''s just that I never refuse anyone who comes. Since Xiao Ao said that the girl was his childhood sweetheart, it was not easy to meet again after a long time, and it was the rest of his life. I just thought, if it''s exciting, something will happen, won''t it? "


    "If not?"


    Smell speech, Qing also the corner of the mouth side pull up a touch of banter.


    "If not, it would be a big problem. It means that they are likely to cheat me together. In that case, some special means will have to be used. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the sun shines on his face, Ning is more and more confused and wakes up. Finally, he is able to have a rest. His whole spirit is greatly improved. However, when he subconsciously wanted to get up, he suddenly found that his arms were bound by something and some couldn''t move.


    Looking down, I felt confused. See Zhi glass and Xi pomelo left and right, holding his two arms sweet to sleep. The two girls are very lovely with their faces in deep sleep. In particular, a pair close at hand, more stimulating his heart.


    In the early morning, I came to this scene, and I woke up a lot.


    While sober, Ning Yue sighed helplessly again and shook his arms, intending to break away from the embrace of the two girls.


    Unexpectedly, Zhili was the only one who was broken away. She was still sleeping on the side of her petite body. When she hit the ground, she suddenly woke up and jumped up


    "Well? How did Zhili fall down? "


    In doubt, the girl''s eyes moved. When she saw that Xiyou was sleeping with ningyue''s right arm in her arms, her hair almost stood up, her trembling little hand stretched out a finger and cried out: "Hello! Are you too cunning, Xiyou? Before I fall asleep, you can say that you are keeping watch


    By her this drink, Xi pomelo also woke up, opened his eyes, continue to hold ningyue''s arm, back to the way: "yes, even if Xi pomelo fell asleep, also in the alert, look there."


    "Well?"


    Zhi Li is stunned. She turns her head and looks to the side, but sees that she is on the earth. The magic guide which was broken up by Xi you last night has been reorganized in a different shape. The two-part abyssal fire crystal gun is on the folding wings, constantly shaking the gun barrel.


    "Automatic alert mode, once there are ningyue, Xiyou and Zhili outside the activities of the creatures into the range, directly shoot. How''s it going? Isn''t it good? But don''t underestimate the tactful means. "


    Hee hee a smile, Xi pomelo finally let go of rather more arm, get up to the good magic guide weapon. With a small hand, the magic weapon turned into a ray of silver light and was put into a sphere in her palm. Then she turned to ningyue¡° It''s morning, but it''s almost time to start. Just before that, Xi you wants to eat breakfast. "¡° Zhi Li also agrees¡° Hello, you two little girls, don''t go too far, OK Knead knead still with sleepy eyes, rather more yawned, slowly got up, thinking about where to go to find food, a voice came from the side of the cave¡° I''m more familiar here, so I''ll come. This breakfast should be regarded as the first thank-you gift. "

 Chapter 971

    Looking at PA Gong, whose spirit came out of the cave, Ning Yue said with a smile: "it seems that you have almost recovered."


    With a wave of his arm, there was a ripple under his palm. Pagong shook his head and said, "it''s only seven success at most, but it''s much better than yesterday''s bad state. After staying in for so long and having a good sleep, I want to have activities now. So let me help you prepare breakfast. "


    When the voice fell, he noticed that Zhili had been looking at himself. For the girl he had never seen yesterday, he was also a little confused. He looked at ningyue and then said: "after only one night, how can there be another one? So, you like this type. "


    "Brother ningyue, this guy is male and female?"


    PA Gong''s joking smile, which just appeared, was instantly erased by Zhi Li''s words. He was stunned and sighed. He walked out quickly with his forehead and muttered.


    "I''d better get out of here first and go back."


    Looking at his helpless appearance, Ning Yue patted Zhi Li''s small head and said with a smile: "he''s a man, although it''s a little hard to tell from the outside. In the future, it''s better not to mention it in front of him. "


    Immediately reaction comes over, Zhi glass a smile, should way: "understand. I just don''t know. What''s the taste of his breakfast? "


    "Before that, go to the stream not far away to wash and brush your hair. Xiyou, you know the way. Take Zhili with you. "


    "Well? You don''t need to wash and comb your hair. The better you should know. "


    Ning Yue immediately lowered his voice: "Xi you, don''t you want to be closer to human beings? So, when you wake up in the morning, these are the things you have to do. "


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo''s eyes brightened and nodded: "I understand. Zhili, let''s go. "


    Like the wind, she grabbed Zhili''s little hand and left in a hurry.


    Seeing that the two girls could get along with each other, Ning Yue was a little relieved. Now he was the only one left. He took out the dark Xuan sword and leaned on the ground.


    "Jianling, how is the refining progress of colorful Mandala?"


    "Master, can you stop urging me? How much time do you think I can have to refine the elixir after a continuous fierce battle last night. Moreover, if the owner wants to take it himself, there must be another process. Seven color Datura is a kind of soul tonic, which is rare in the world. But if the body is still there, and the soul power cultivation is not enough, the side effects will be very big, so... "


    "The priority is to pray, and on the premise of ensuring that she can wake up, consider whether she can have something left. If there''s too little left, it''s all yours. I don''t need it. "


    Hearing the words, the sword spirit lying on the illusory earth chuckled and said, "well, I understand, my master."


    At last, she glanced at the illusory figure imprisoned in the spirit array, which was the pity and prayer temporarily living in the dark Xuan. Compared with the time when I first came in, the figure was much clearer.


    "Pity, are you in a hurry? Trapped here, I can''t speak, but I know what happened outside, and you can almost know. Don''t worry, you can leave here soon. After that... I''m still the only one, facing the endless darkness. "


    Rather sit on the ground, waiting for Xiyou and Zhili, or PA Gong''s return, after a good rest, thinking is also much smoother. He began to comb the existing clues again, hoping to find something again.


    It''s just that several hypothetical guesses that come to mind are all missing a key link in the last step, and can''t be accurately connected. That is to say, it may not be established.


    "Well, I thought it would be easy to take away Qianyue Xinyu this time, but I didn''t expect to get involved in this complicated situation again."


    "It turns out that you are looking for Qianyue Xinyu. No wonder you come to Bihui mountain. Besides, it''s right to look for me. For that thing, I know at least three locations now. "


    Not far away, pagong leaped in the tree and soon returned to the cave. In his arms holding a large leaf, filled with all kinds of wild fruit, many of the fresh fruit surface is still a little bit of dew.


    Glared at him one eye, rather more light return a way: "but save you again before, you won''t say, right?"


    "Yes. There''s always a bargaining chip left. Otherwise, everything will be lost again. "


    Slowly put down all the wild fruits, PA Gong looked at the weight, and then shook his head.


    "It''s not enough for four people. I''ll find something else. By the way, what happened to you last night? From what you look like in the morning, it doesn''t look like you should be after adjusting your rest all night. "


    "It seems that you know what kind of hunters are cruising in the Bihui mountains at night. Don''t hurry, just stay and have a chat. I think you should show a little more sincerity? "


    Ning Yue grabs PA Gong''s wrist. I have to say that the delicate touch is really like a woman.


    If nothing happened, PA Gong took off his hand and stopped looking for food. He sat down on the spot, picked up a wild fruit and took a bite. A lot of sweet juice came down from the corner of his mouth.


    "The guy who trapped me here almost controls the whole Bihui mountains. Moreover, there are more than one people like me who are forced to stay by him. But among them, it seems that it''s not entirely me who is subject to him. There are also, it seems that they have made some transactions and left them on their own initiative. I think if it''s those guys, they must know more about the secret agents than those who have been arrested like me. "


    "You said before that the only time you saw it was a twisted shadow, right? With the natural sharp sense ability of Cuijing lynx, have you ever noticed that the guy has no noumenon but only soul? "


    For Ning Yue''s sudden question, PA Gong was stunned, looked at him in a little surprise, and asked: "how did you think of it? In fact, I had this kind of conjecture at the beginning, but I didn''t know for sure. "


    Ningyue did not answer, but asked again: "you said, he has other subordinates. Among them, there is no hidden wing sound bat, and a demon girl who can command the herd just like you. By the way, the girl is riding a strange beast


    The action of biting the wild fruit stopped instantly. Pagong looked up and down rather incredulously and said, "have you suffered from Dai LAN? She''s much more ruthless than me. It''s really not bad that you can walk away when you bump into her. "


    "Sure enough, you know her. Why didn''t you tell me yesterday that there are more powerful people under Dai Lan''s command? "


    "Well, can you blame me? Did you give me a chance to talk yesterday? Now that it''s mentioned, I might as well tell you. Dai LAN is the one who works hard under that guy, because she is the one who is different from me and willing to work hard. It seems that she is said to be the princess of the kingdom of demons. She wants revenge, but she is not strong enough. So she came here and sold her soul. "


    Smell speech, rather more exposed a touch of cunning smile.


    "It''s said that? So, who said that you have been trapped in such a place? "


    One third of the wild fruits in his hand fell directly to the ground, and pagong''s face twitched slightly. Finally, he shook his head, sighed and said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you everything. There is a Warcraft under that guy who came earlier than me and was trapped here earlier. He told me that


    "Now, where is he? Can you bring him to us?"


    "I don''t know. He is different from me. He can leave the Bihui mountains. It''s just that every time you leave, you''ll be banned. If he doesn''t come back in the appointed days, the prohibition will release the internal poison and let him rot slowly. Each time, according to the task assigned, the length of time is different. The last time I saw him was 16 days ago. Oh, no, it should have been 17 days. "


    Speaking of this, PA Gong took another look at Ning Yue, and his voice was quite low.


    "As far as I know, that guy''s men are not forced. There are two others besides Dai LAN. What kind of Warcraft is it? It''s active in the north of Bihui mountains. The last one, I''m not sure. He''s not here often. He just comes here once in a while to bring something to that guy. It seems that just a few days ago, he came again. "


    "Who is he?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen the real face. I''m afraid that even Dai LAN and the big guy in the North don''t know the details of the last one. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue has a hunch that this last one is probably the most dangerous link at the moment. I''m not sure. I''ve actually seen it, but I don''t know that the opposite camp is actually under the supreme command. Once in trouble, the most lethal. It''s hard to judge whether there is the last subordinate in the Bihui mountain range.


    Shaking his head hard, he told himself to stop thinking. That would only make his mind more confused. As if out of instinct to calm down, he picked up a wild fruit, but before he had time to bite it, suddenly PA Gong on his side lost his voice. Make him look up.


    In the distance ahead, a man and a beast are coming towards this side. To be exact, it''s not a human, it''s a demon.


    The princess of subjugation mentioned by pagong, Dai LAN.


    "Was it found so soon?"


    Rather more a hum, subconsciously glanced at the side of PA Gong.


    "I didn''t get her," said pagong, waving back. I just left for a little while. How could I have enough time and... "


    "I didn''t say it was you. But most likely, it''s you. You''re left in a prison and you can''t get out of here. I''m afraid that seal doesn''t just limit your range of action. If necessary, we can track you down! "


    After that, he would rather draw his sword and get up.


    His current state is very bad. Pagong has only recovered 70% of his strength, but he is probably less than 60%. In the face of a can in Zhi Li and Lan Li to occupy the upper hand of Dai LAN, there is not much chance of victory.


    And now the strongest fighting force should be Xiyou. If you count the time, it will be back soon. Just wait until then.


    Looking at Ning Yue who was with PA Gong, Dai LAN, who was riding on the back of a strange animal, gave a cold smile and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected harvest in this trip. Before I was still thinking, who gave you so much courage to betray the supreme. That''s just right. Two accounts, together! "

 Chapter 972

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Out of thin air, he pulled up a sword, and the roaring dark Xuan pointed to a woman and a beast in front of him.


    Ningyue stares at Dai LAN, who is not good at coming, but is not in a hurry. He could guess that the other side was afraid of their own side, otherwise they would have attacked directly, instead of stopping in the distance to give a warning.


    Maybe, last night she beat Zhi Li and Lan Li together, and she was also injured, just one night, not enough to recover.


    "Just in time. I''m also thinking about when I should work out the account with you last night."


    There''s no bottom in my heart, but I can''t show weakness in my mouth. Even if it''s bluffing, it''s a good strategy as long as I can delay enough time. At least, I''d rather not do it as much as possible.


    Although, really fight, he just want to escape, not difficult.


    "If I knew last night that the colorful Mandala was taken by you and pagong, you would not live to this day. Hand it in. In that case, I can make you die more happily. "


    To this kind of threat, rather more choose to ignore, smile: "if I say, seven color Mandala has been eaten by me?"


    "No way. If you want to swallow the colorful mandala with your strength, you will only overflow your spiritual power and burst your body to death. What''s more, you also experienced such a battle last night, and it''s even more impossible for you to carry the powerful soul baptism brought by colorful Mandala. One last time, hand it in. "


    At the same time, with a wave of her arm, Dai Lan''s ferocious and strange spear reappeared. In the daytime, I was able to see it completely.


    If the shape of withered rattan winding, a root process, such as fishbone spines. The whole body scarlet up and down, a wisp of resentment and cold. There is no doubt that there are too many dead souls buried under this weapon.


    Smell speech, rather more brain thought a turn, give birth to a new idea. Then, speak again.


    "I can''t hide it from you. Yes, for the time being, I am not blessed with the colorful Mandala. So, it hasn''t been swallowed yet. It''s not impossible to return it to you, but before that, I was a little curious about one thing. That''s where you came from. According to pagong, you seem to be the princess of some demon kingdom. And the pattern on your left arm guard should be the totem of that Kingdom? "


    "You don''t have to know that!"


    For a moment, Dai Lan''s sullen color intensified, her right hand trembled, and a few strong winds roared out of the spear tip, cutting several wounds from the surrounding earth.


    Ning Yue kept silent and continued: "you are the one who takes the initiative to take refuge in him. I''m a little curious about his origin. It seems that he can only live in the Bihui mountains and can''t get out by himself. And you have traveled thousands of miles to find here, in order to avenge the hatred of national subjugation. Are you not afraid that he can''t do it? "


    "Only in Bihui mountains? No, not soon. The supreme power is absolutely beyond your imagination. As long as he completes this transformation, not to mention my hatred of subjugation, even if he wants to overthrow one of the nine demons'' empires, it is not impossible! Well, that''s enough of your nonsense. Let''s call it a day. "


    With a long spear in the distance, Dai LAN didn''t speak any more, just glared at her eyes.


    "Hand it in or not?"


    "How many years have you worked under him? A guy who claims to be supreme has only a few strong men who are cheated and abducted, as well as a large group of Warcraft that are hard to become. I really don''t know why you put your revenge on such a guy. Maybe, when he achieves his goal, it is when you lose the use value. Maybe the end is more miserable than what you''re talking about now. "


    The horizontal sword retreats. I''m afraid I can''t get more words. This process angered her more than he expected. I''m afraid the next delay is no longer simple.


    "You who have never experienced the hatred of national subjugation, who have never felt the pain, how can you understand the powerlessness when the disaster comes! I never dare to think about it. But I will not let go of any of those criminals who trampled on our country. Even if you sell your soul and body to the evil spirits of the past, you are bound to let the flames of hatred devour the culprits of that year


    In the roar, Dai LAN gives her hand, the beast blows its wings, and the scarlet spear stabs fiercely.


    "Back."


    Cross arm a gear, rather more signal PA Gong with retreat.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a roar erupted from a distance. For ningyue now, it is the sound of nature. He was very glad that he thought he needed to fight for time. At the end, Xiyou came back.


    The spear of sudden stab, the strong light in the middle of the moment, in an instant, the burst shock spread, and the afterwave of destruction filled the world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heat and craziness swept over the place, blackening everywhere. In the smoke, the beast spread its wings, spears across the air, and Dai LAN fixed her eyes on the front.


    I saw a pair of metal wings spread out, spewing gorgeous light, forming a new flame wings. With this pair of wings, naturally, it''s only Xiyou, a clever family. The yuanhuo crystal gun in his left hand has not been put down, and the magic guide sword has been thrown out of his right palm, ready to go.


    "It''s you who wanted to hurt ningyue last night!"


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo is also burning with anger, the wings of a vibration, the eruption of dazzling flame, the phantom of the figure burst up swept out. In the blink of an eye, he waved his sword to drag the bright power and cut it down.


    Ping!


    The sharp point of the spear is forced to open the edge of the sword. At the moment when the figures cross each other, Xiyou''s left hand is loosened, and her five fingers are spread out into a palm shape, which is suddenly printed at close range.


    At the same moment, the beast under the seat of Dai Lan was also ready. He opened his mouth and howled, and two circles of dark green waves spewed out, right in the middle of the attack. The impact of dual forces, a burst of shock in an instant.


    Boom!


    Shock, the two figures instantly opened, but the air waves rolled on the high-altitude Xiyou still did not stop and then reorganize the meaning, once again grabbed the abyssal fire crystal gun, condescending to aim, the annihilation of the strong light secondary eruption.


    The deep blue streamer, which is wrapped in bright red, shoots obliquely to the earth.


    Boom!


    The earth trembles wildly, and the spreading waves grind the scorched earth to ashes again.


    Just after the roar, in the middle of the burst, the combination of a woman and a beast was intact. As Dai LAN slowly put down her high spear, a circle of strange runes condensed into a barrier dispersed, and all the remaining waves that had been intercepted fell down, burning the earth into pits.


    "Are you from the gayin Empire? Besides, I can''t think of anyone else who can control these horrible magic weapons! "


    Looking at Xiyou again, she was a little more afraid. Dailan knew herself well and continued to fight hard. If she was faced with magic weapons, she would only be exhausted first.


    "What is the Empire of gayin? Never heard of it. If it''s just a demon empire that has stolen some clever skills from the god world, how can it be compared with me


    Cold a hum, Xi pomelo a sword a gun hold in both hands, ready to go. Just like the warrior''s self-regulation of internal breathing, the magic weapon needs a time of relaxation after a large-scale bombardment. If not, she would not stop at such a time.


    "Xiyou, do it later."


    Seeing this, Ning Yue quickly put in a sentence, looked at Dai LAN again and asked, "what did you say before you just shot? Sell your soul and body to the old demons? It''s hard to say that in the Bihui mountains, there is a once demon God buried! "


    At the beginning, the violent destruction in the incomplete form of shadow demon God in silverwings city can be vividly remembered now. At that time, he was able to complete the suppression again with the help of the residual soul of the snow dragon ancestor. But this time, if there are ghosts in Bihui mountains, what else can we rely on?


    Smell speech, Dai LAN a Zheng, seem to be in remorse oneself urgent under blurt out. Frowning, she said coldly, "I just mentioned it casually. Are you serious?"


    "If I don''t explain, I may think it''s just a casual remark. But now, it''s too obvious that you want to cover up. "


    On the surface, he sneered at himself for his success. In fact, Ning Yue''s heart was already full of troubles.


    Is it true that there is a Warcraft buried here?


    Now... Is it time to start planning and retreat?


    After a few breaths, Dai Lan said, "yes, the supreme one I serve is a former demon God. Are you satisfied with the answer? Soon, he will be back in the world, and at that time, you will all die. After that, my vengeance will burn all the criminals who have trampled on my land! "


    "No wonder I want to take back the colorful Mandala. For the fall of the spirit form of the gods, that thing terror is a great tonic. Is that one of the keys to his... Resurrection? "


    Thinking of this, Ning Yue was a little lucky that he took away the colorful Mandala by mistake, which was the key to the revival of the demon God. Even if he had any other contingency plans, the process would be slow. At least I have enough time to settle everything in front of me.


    "It''s an answer I don''t want to know. Xiyou, take care of her. There''s no need to erase it. It''s OK to beat back. "


    "Xiyou knows."


    In the air, Xiyou nods her head gently. Suddenly, she notices something again. She quickly turns around and points out that yuanhuo is robbing crystal cannon.


    In the distance, the dust on the earth is flying, and a huge shadow rolling up the sand is rushing to this side.


    "Ningyue, there''s a big guy coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The devil? Are you serious? "


    On the Dragon cart, on the breakfast table, Xiao Ao was so surprised by a sentence from Qing Ye that the cup fell directly from his hand. Fortunately, it just fell on the table and shook for a few times. Finally, it stabilized.


    Qing also didn''t like it, enjoying the feeding of the demon women in her arms, nodded and said: "yes, you heard me right. It''s the demon God, in the Bihui mountains."


    "The devil? It is said that the demons can keep pace with the Twelve Gods in the world of gods. However, it is said that there are only nine demons, which correspond to the nine empires. "


    Small proud body side, already hide good gloves of win shallow pity muttered a few words. Obviously, she didn''t sleep well. She was a little depressed. She was a little confused sitting here until she was awakened by the conversation.


    After looking at her, Qing said with a smile: "I can''t imagine that you human beings know more than Xiao Ao. Yes, there are only nine inheritors of the demon God. When each one falls, the demon God relic will return to the Yin Temple of the dark world, waiting for the next successor. However, even if he lost the relic of the demon God, he once became one of the nine demon gods. How could he not save some other foundation during that period? At least, their soul power is absolutely not weak, even if the physical body is destroyed, it is possible that after years of gathering all the necessary conditions, they will usher in the opportunity of resurrection. And here, there is an old demon God who wants to revive. "¡° Six thousand years ago, Yueyao, who was killed by the God of punishment and the God of war, seemed to be in the border area between Yongye and LuanWu. Is that the Bihui mountains? " As soon as the words came out, Ying felt that the surrounding atmosphere had completely changed, and all her eyes were focused on her. The smiling Qing also looks at her and asks questions again¡° I''m more curious. How do you know that there are such records? In other words, what''s your status and origin? "

 Chapter 973

    All of a sudden, Xiaoao frowned and glared angrily, indicating that she would stop making trouble.


    On the other hand, he pretended to be calm and said casually, "since I was a child, I have seen some strange stories, especially the war between gods and Demons thousands of years ago. Even if it''s the stall goods at the market, she can read the full of nonsense made up by someone in order to sell more money with relish and can''t forget it. Afterwards, tell me from time to time. This is not, probably think of which anecdote she had read before, conveniently connected, third highness, don''t take it seriously


    "Don''t take it seriously? However, the anecdotes she saw in your mouth are the same as those I found in ancient imperial books. That''s the most precious collection that only the royal family of cossau can read. Is it possible that in the realm of human beings, such secrets are reduced to market stalls? "


    With a joking smile, Qing also continued to look at some restless win shallow pity, and then said: "he said you never forget? Well, since I remember the content so clearly, what''s the name of that book? Perhaps we should remember clearly when and where we saw it? "


    Suddenly shook his head, win shallow pity embarrassed smile, back: "I can''t remember. Don''t listen to Xiao Ao''s nonsense. He never forgets anything. I just remember the interesting anecdotes I have seen all the time. Just now, when I said that, I didn''t know it was true. All kinds of legends, false and true, even if they are made up, in order to make people believe, maybe they are partly true. How can I know whether the anecdotes I saw that time were true or false? "


    On the surface, she was explaining. In the dark, she quietly put her right hand under the table and grasped it. The sword with sheath had been called out. Once Qing also has further pressing questions, I''m afraid, it''s better to start first.


    Unexpectedly, another slightly warm hand suddenly grasped her wrist holding the sword. Subconsciously, she was struggling, and a little proud voice came from her ear.


    "I''ve told you for a long time. If you don''t have anything, don''t keep those strange stories in your mind and talk about them from time to time. Now, you''re almost in trouble, aren''t you? When I go to you next time, I will tear up all your treasures. "


    "You dare!"


    Feint anger a stare, win shallow pity grip sword hand still don''t loosen. At this time, the most reassuring thing for her was the familiar blade.


    Xiao Ao shook his head and said, "growing up together, you are the most clear. What do I dare not do? All right, let''s stop there and go on with breakfast. Wait a minute, but there''s business to do. What do you say, your highness


    Qing also looked at the two of them sing together, finally nodded, should say: "continue to eat, but just casual joke on the table, don''t care too much."


    This words a, two people slightly relaxed tone, in win shallow pity release Sabre moment, did not expect, the other side again ask.


    "How was your sleep last night? I didn''t think that there would be more passengers when I set out, so I only had the small room left for you to use. Did you sleep comfortably? "


    Under the table, Xiao Ao pressed win shallow pity''s hand and motioned her not to answer. Then he said with a smile, "it''s a small place, but it''s better than sleeping in the wilderness. I really didn''t expect that the third highness had such a precious dragon cart. It was like carrying a palace everywhere. If I have a chance, I''d like to have one. "


    "Follow me and do a good job. Maybe I''ll give you a small one."


    Take another look at some uneasy win shallow pity, Qing also didn''t say anything more, left embracing right embracing continue to eat.


    At this point, Xiao Ao''s tight heart finally relaxed. But he knew that there would be other tests later. If he is the only one, how can he prevaricate in the past. However, with one more lady who obviously doesn''t know how to rely on all kinds of lies and deception to protect herself, I''m afraid it''s not easy to continue to be stable.


    After dinner, when Xiaoao and yingqianlian were dismissed, a demon woman looked at the direction of their departure, then turned to Qingye with a faint smile and said, "there are many flaws. Why don''t you ask more questions?"


    "If it''s all broken, it''s meaningless. Her true identity may bring convenience to our purpose. Just take it as if you didn''t see it. Even if there are only a few ghosts left, it''s not so easy to deal with. At least, with our fighting power, it''s a bit tricky. But if more forces intervene here, especially the subordinates of heaven and God, it will be a different situation. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Close? Big guy? "


    Smell speech, rather more quickly turn a head to look, very quickly, his vision caught a wisp of smoke and dust that is raised to fly in the air. The shaking of the earth is gradually transmitted to the feet.


    Vaguely can feel, this uninvited guest''s aggressive.


    "What''s going on, isn''t it?"


    PA Gong was surprised, and Yu Guang glanced at Dai LAN, but on her face, what she read was the same surprise. It seemed that she did not know that he would come at this time.


    Dong Dong!


    A moment later, the turbulent smoke and dust nearly 200 meters, accompanied by a roar of re stepping on the earth, flying sand, roaring into a circle of tornado, wantonly sweeping the world. Soon, the huge shadow hiding in it finally showed its shape, and stood there like a majestic hill.


    It''s a cow. It''s a big, long haired cow with brown and red hair! He is over 20 meters tall. He has a pair of horns on his huge head, which is particularly terrifying. In the middle of his forehead, he even has a third sharp horn, which is crystal like, slightly transparent and with a strange luster.


    "Ningyue, be careful. He''s a crack dome rhino, Baji! As I said before, volunteering to serve under the supreme command should have been Warcraft guarding the north of the mountain range! "


    Pagong gave a warning in a low voice, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Ning Yue can imagine that if it wasn''t for him, Xi you, who has shown enough fighting power, would be here too. A single Dai LAN would be enough for pagong to surrender on the spot. Not to mention, plus a crack dome.


    It is very likely that two of the three subordinates of the demon ghost will come. This treatment is really not bad!


    "It seems that your supremacy attaches great importance to me and has sent out two capable officers. No, what he really likes is the colorful Mandala that has been taken away, right


    "Is the colorful Mandala really taken away?"


    A dull sound sounded in the distance. At the next moment, the huge figure trembled and shrunk, and a large number of hot breath rose madly. In the burning pallor, a strong figure strode out, which was the human form transformed from hegemonism. Even if he became a human, he was still very tall and burly, more than two meters tall and a strong brown flesh.


    There is no need to have any weapons in hand when you go there. It is already the brave breath of a man in charge.


    "You don''t know? Then why are you here? "


    Dai Lan was stunned and quickly drank again: "Hello, Baji! This is the most critical moment of the supreme. You don''t leave the garrison without permission, do you? Now, I don''t know how many forces are going to rush into Bihui mountains. You have to go back and take care of that! "


    "You can command me at any time?"


    After staring at her, bafu took a few steps and said, "I really don''t know that the colorful Mandala has been taken away. But it is the supreme order that brings me here. It''s just that he didn''t tell me what to do. But now, as far as I can see, I know what to do without orders. It looks like you''re in the middle of a tough fight. Can''t you take them? Then step back and see how I solved them. "


    "These people are of unknown origin, and they can make pagong choose to betray by many means. To be on the safe side, you and I should do it together. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, stand back!"


    Turn around and roar. At the same moment, Baji raises his feet and makes a heavy meal. Suddenly, the ground trembled wildly, a huge crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the earth, and the spreading abyss path went straight to the position where Dai LAN stood.


    All of a sudden, the strange beast flapped its wings, and Dailan looked down at Baji with a complicated face.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The supreme mission only uses one subordinate at a time. How come Baji is here today? What''s more, it was the task that I was supposed to make up for. In this case, looking around at the enemy''s many, but also give up the Northern Line of defense? What on earth is supreme thinking? "


    She murmured in her heart, and in Ba Ji''s eyes, she thought it was her own proposal.


    So he turned to ningyue and pagong, reached for his index finger and said with a sneer, "come on, let''s see if you can stand it. Let me take a step."


    "Big man, one of you and me is enough!"


    In the air, the grapefruit drinks coldly, the crystal gun of abyssal fire locks the target remotely, the powerful light erupts suddenly, and the bright stab directly strikes the huge figure on the earth.


    She waited a lot for this blow. If you drag on, I''m afraid you''ll be unable to restrain your hand before you finish. If not, ningyue had warned her several times before, don''t rush to start. I can''t say that sometimes, there is room for conversation.


    Obviously, this time, it won''t work.


    Boom!


    Burst! Shock! Strong destructive force wantonly scoured the land of Cangyi. But soon, a strong shadow stepped out of the wave of heavy destruction, only to see a wave barrier covering the strong body. Under such protection, bajiqiang stepped forward step by step against the jet of the crystal gun of the abyss fire.


    At the same time, under the five fingers of his open right hand, a flickering dark brown streamer gathered in one place, and finally circled and condensed into a metal hammer.


    Then, pick a hit, powerful, instant smash void, roar bursts of roar.


    Dong!


    This moment, the void seems to be completely broken, together with the wanton burning of annihilation, a assimilation into bits of flying debris.


    Under the hammer, the fire died down, and the strong body still stood on the earth.


    "The tone is not small, but is that the only strength?"


    At the end of the speech, Bawei stepped up and jumped up. In the blink of an eye, he reached the same height as Xiyou. He swung his body, roared with a heavy hammer, roared with thunder, roared with countless sparks, and hit hard to fall.


    At the same moment, Xiyou releases the crystal gun of yuanhuo and holds the sword with both hands. The magic guide sword, which was longer than her height, swung with all her strength under the vibration of her wings, and the rust red light appeared on the cutting edge. In a flash, the heavy hammer came from the center of the side chop.


    Dang - a roar, the sky trembles. With a single blow, Xiyou''s body retreats suddenly, and the sword in both hands trembles wildly. And her opponent, with the opportunity to carry a heavy hammer on the shoulder of the bully, still suspended in the distant void, a face of disdain¡° I don''t think so. Do you really have only this strength? "¡° Of course not! " A Jiao drink, wings again, both hands with a sword swung out of the moment, in the eyes of Xi pomelo, a large number of rust red spots emerge.

 Chapter 974

    Originally, Xi pomelo has never recovered!


    Including, the magic weapon she used is obviously still in a state of adjustment.


    Ning Yue can tell that whether it is the destruction roar of yuanhuo crystal gun, or the speed and strength of Xiyou''s wings and sword, it can''t be compared with the previous peak state. It''s obviously unwise for us to face the fierce attack from the top in such a state, and then to face it hard.


    "Xiyou, that''s enough. Come back!"


    But his cry, Xi pomelo did not listen. When her eyes and one side of the sword edge are almost all filled with rust red, which is marked with absolutely repulsive particles, there is no possibility to stop her attack. Unless you are knocked down by the enemy.


    "Still here? No matter how many times, the result is the same! "


    As soon as he snorted, Baqi waved his hammer to attack him. Seven waves rose from his slightly swollen right arm, poured into the long handle of the hammer, and finally condensed into a circle of runes, which were engraved on the head of the hammer.


    This blow, accompanied by the roaring fall of the high hammer, made the void tremble violently, and the sky seemed to collapse. The powerful force of falling is almost to drag the space to fall together. The unprecedented force of oppression, shrouded in the Flying Sun pomelo is above, but in a moment, suddenly came.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the shadow peels off in the wings, and the rusty red strange particles dance wantonly in the void. At this moment, Xiyou''s body became hazy, and at the same time, she broke through the pressure of the whole force with an arc of repeatedly twisted approaching track.


    After the broken shadow was crushed for a moment, Baji suddenly realized that each deflection and transposition of the opponent was just a few depressions on the surface of the uneven force path. And this is almost impossible to be used to the gap, Xi pomelo perfect grasp.


    Now, it''s her turn to fight back.


    Ping!


    When the sword comes out, it cuts across the edge with great momentum. The deep cold and sharp side attack instantly and blocks the heavy hammer. Just at the moment when the edge kisses hard, the sword''s power changes again. The sunken rusty red color passes through the edge of the sword, which is unreal. The slanting long sword has already bypassed the defense and straight to the two legs.


    "That''s naive!"


    In the face of the magic sword move, Baji didn''t continue to wave the hammer. He just drank. The circle of runes on the head of the hammer was separated and scattered. Seven waves split up and down, and turned into a barrier to protect his whole body.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts, the defense breaks, but the attack is a little stagnant.


    At the same moment, the heavy hammer swept back, and the strong force suddenly raised a roaring wind. Vaguely, a huge ox shadow soared out of the air, and the horns and the heavy hammer attack were integrated into a shock.


    Dong!


    The void trembles again, and the fragmentary shadow turns into the sky. Under the rusty red dancing, the Xiyou sword that turns around and changes its position goes up again, not disturbed by the aftershock of the blow just now.


    However, Baji seemed to have expected such a move for a long time. He beat reincarnation with a backhand, and then hit hard before the sword''s arrival. The roar was so loud that he shuddered directly above the magic guide''s sword.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    A cold light rises in response to the sound, and the magic guide takes off his sword. At the same time, Xiyou''s body suddenly retreats.


    But just when almost everyone thought that the victory or defeat was clear, the yuan fire crystal gun, which had never been put away, was lifted by itself. At the moment when Xi you grasped it, the destruction light that was ready to complete erupted again. The distance of tens of meters for the roaring magic guide artillery is just a blink of an eye.


    It was at this moment that bafu''s backhand was knocked out of power, and Xinli was not born. It was the moment when his defense was the weakest. It''s too late to avoid.


    Boom!


    Hit the target, the burst of hot waves swept the sky. This blow, as if the Xi pomelo was suppressed before a full expression of sullen, rolling afterwave flame light will collapse of the other side of the shadow forced to shake down the sky. On the track of falling, black smoke curls up.


    Hang Hang!


    The next moment, a roar of fury, startled in the void, the falling black smoke figure suddenly expanded, the moment of landing, it is also a position to shake. But on the earth, the body of rhino yak in the shape of a hill appears.


    On the surface of his maroon body, we can also see a series of burning wounds, which are just the outstanding achievements of the crystal gun robbed by the abyssal fire.


    "Damn it, only 40% of the last strike that can be launched is less powerful. Otherwise, you can''t live at all


    In the air, the grapefruit overlooks the huge shadow below and sighs with regret. There were four pieces in the gun tube, and a large number of fragmentary light and black smoke came out from inside. There''s no need to ask. I''m afraid it will take a long time to repair if we want to use it next time.


    At this moment, the magic guide sword is not in hand, it can be said that she is only empty handed and red fist.


    "Brother ningyue, it seems that the situation is not good."


    Zhi Li, who came back to ningyue suddenly, muttered. On her two little hands, she held a wild fruit brought back by PA Gong, and put it into her mouth alternately, chewing it.


    Ning Yue glanced at her and said, "when did you come back? What''s more, do you still want to eat at this time? "


    "Only when you are full can you have strength. Just now, Xiyou asked Zhili to have a good wash. As soon as I turned around, she ran away without telling me. When I heard the news later, I rushed back immediately. It turned out that the enemy was coming? It''s too much. I don''t even give a breakfast time. "


    When the voice falls, Zhili''s hands fall, and two fruit cores fall from under the palm. Then, a pair of light gold sword blades appear, and the ancient incantations on the edge are telling the imperial edict of clearing away the sin.


    "Brother ningyue, if this big guy is solved, how many meals can he eat to make barbecue?"


    "At this time, can you stop thinking about eating?"


    In the heart a helpless, rather more even some consternation, difficult not into Zhili a little sense of danger? Now we are facing a giant Warcraft whose strength is better than our own.


    In front of him, bafu, who shows the real body of the demon God, is panting instead of rushing. The hot air from his huge nose, mixed with a trace of dark shadow, continued to surround him. Soon, on the three sharp corners, strange lines emerge, and the breath of the whole beast becomes more ferocious at this moment.


    "How could you be so enraged? Directly, do you use the power given by the supreme


    On one side of the side, Dai Lan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and her subconscious spear slowly lowered. In my heart, I have made up my mind.


    Since bafu suddenly killed her, she didn''t care about the rules and wanted to be hard on her own, so she just let it go and watched the play. They are under the supreme command, but they have no friendship with each other. What''s more, it''s mutual suspicion and vigilance.


    At the same time, the dark Xuan sword in ningyue''s hand roared steadily, and the light language of the sword spirit immediately came to his mind.


    "Master, it''s almost certain that Bihui mountain is really sleeping with the ghost of a former demon God. Now the power of this giant beast makes me feel the supreme power of the demons once again after thousands of years. That''s the power of inheritance from the nine demons. "


    "So the situation is even more critical. Ghost of the demon God, I''ve been told to run into the second one. Fortunately, today, he did not come in person. Jianling, your tone is not tense enough. Do you have a solution? "


    All of a sudden, he noticed something. There seems to be a trace of excitement in the voice of the sword spirit?


    "Master, don''t you forget that dark Xuan has a strong pressure on the demon blood owners. However, in recent fierce battles, we are faced with the demon royal family, the Royal Knights with special protection, and the mysterious shadow temple. As a result, the current dark Xuan, who does not completely lift the seal, has little effect in suppressing the enemy. "


    "But what we are facing now is the power of the demon God. Even the Royal Knights can''t restrain it, and they can suppress the demon God?"


    "To be exact, when the demon God falls, the relic of demon God, which is the source of his inheritance, will return to the Yin Temple. Even if the ghost does not die, the only thing left is the similar rules of refining and controlling during his time as a demon God. And then divide it into several parts, and after the second thinning, this power can be regarded as a ownerless thing. At present, this big guy is barely in charge. With dark Xuan, let alone suppress, it is not impossible to pass. Of course, a suitable opportunity is needed. "


    The corner of his mouth rolled up a cruel radian, and he nodded his head and said, "I understand. Now, which moves can be used in the seal sword style of dark Xuan? "


    "All those used yesterday are now unusable. However, the master did not use these three moves yesterday. These three moves are enough. "


    "I see."


    Heart a secretly smile, rather more looked at the body side ready to move Zhi Li, low voice way: "wait a minute, you and Xi you cooperate, positive contain that big guy can do? It won''t take long. It''s just a short time. "


    "It''s a little hard. But for ningyue''s sake, Zhili will try her best. "


    "Pagong! You should understand your own situation, right? If you want to get through this, do as I say


    Hearing this, PA Gong had no choice but to smile and said, "do I have any other choice? Come on, what''s your strategy for that big guy? "


    Dong! Dong!


    In front of him, Baji finally completed his preparation and made a dash again. It seems that the three sharp corners that light up the grain can directly break the void. In the fierce wind, the giant''s body began to become illusory.


    In the last 30 meters, his figure crashed into the broken ripples and disappeared out of thin air. But in a flash, the earth trembled wildly and split, with three columns of flashing light breaking through the constraints of the ground, and the roaring momentum was like a raging wave, rising from the bottom of the earth and gushing.


    The sky and the earth, in the blink of an eye, are all pulled into the center of the wave, facing the violent collision and tearing!


    In a moment, Ning Yue and other four figures were pulled back together, and each of them forced to maintain their body shape. Also at the moment, the huge Warcraft figure split and jump, also Teng in the air, evil eyes move a lock, it is no weapon can only retreat Xi pomelo.


    "Zhili, stop him!"


    "I understand!" The ghost cat is dancing. The light golden blade sinks into the purple and black light, and leaps over the girl''s body. The ghost and shadow step out from the space-time gap and reappear in the world. At the same time, in the face of the direct impact of Xi pomelo wings a vibration, angry stare at the coming mountain like giant shadow, a pair of small hands ten fingers hold up. Under the two palms, the surging bright light of Lei mang was also stained with rust red. Finally, the rest of the repulsive particles are here¡° Ningyue, Xiyou understand, understand what you want to do! "

 Chapter 975

    Two palms out, the eruption of rust red light into one, close to the Lei mang burst, instantly dyed the sky into a crimson. The roaring wave directly engulfs most of the monsters.


    But just in the blink of an eye, the bright destruction was cracked from the middle, and the pace of stepping on the void was hardly stopped. The upright horns pushed backward against the still erupting rust red thunder. The broken light of floating catkins dances out dozens of beautiful tracks.


    "And... Must... Hold on!"


    The wings vibrate again, and the gorgeous light behind the grapefruit is like a beautiful butterfly shadow, burning the nothingness, and breaking out another shock of resistance. However, in the face of the overwhelming beast, it is still just a drop in the bucket.


    Unfortunately, he was so brave that he thought he was invincible. Although she can not continue to fight with her own strength, she is not alone.


    The spread of the killing array has taken shape. In the face of such an immortal enemy, I would rather not leave any pity and hesitation. I have decided that the next step is to slaughter.


    Moreover, from the moment when he took off the colorful Mandala, he and the ghost of Warcraft behind the scenes were already incompatible. He simply took the lead and killed the general!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, the purple cold light chopped down, and the mysterious civet in the phantom mercilessly scratched the back of the beast. An attack, although the wound is shallow, can''t withstand several times of stormy pursuit. Zhi Li''s moves are extremely fierce at the moment. In the face of an opponent who can''t be cut off at one time, what she chooses is to aim at the first cut and keep chopping.


    The method of nibbling can also swallow the elephant!


    The pain came from the back, and Ba Ji in the impact was obviously affected. His action against Xi you was delayed. However, he didn''t look back. In the form of cleft dome rhino yak, he couldn''t reach the small attackers close to his body.


    But of course, it is not without any means of expulsion.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The next moment, the strange shadow around the beast surges up, and the wisps of shaking nothingness condense into hundreds of sharp blades, interlacing and shooting, and the killing intention gathers around. The center position of the collapse is Zhi Li, who is still attacking.


    As soon as the action changes, Zhi Li turns over and looks around at the attack. There is no fear in her eyes. As soon as he dropped his little hand, his fingers spread out, the light blade cracked instantly, and the tips of his ten slender claws changed their strange luster. Above her figure, the phantom of the ghost cat lies slightly, ready to go.


    With the more illusory cat''s tail swaying three times, the light of the illusory color changes alternately and returns to the original color, and the petite girl moves.


    Also in this moment, the shadow of sharp encirclement completed, crisscross hundreds of sharp, like a gathering of thorns, countless spines trapped into a cage. And this pair of cages, not to imprison, but to obliterate!


    Zheng! Clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the penetrating cold light breaks the siege shadow, the piercing light condenses again, and the dancing double sharp blade cuts the sharp cage wantonly. Just in the blink of an eye, the shadow disintegrates and collapses, smashing into countless debris under the double blades.


    Finally, the ghost cat that soars into the air again raises its head and howls. The sound wave of shock strikes the second shadow again, crushing the unsettled attack directly in the initial form.


    The obstruction has been removed, Zhili no longer obstructed, turned around, soared into the sky and fell, like a meteor falling down, like a string moving arrow, the sharp roar of the shooting, deadly deep cold, came to trial.


    Whoa!


    A line of cold light shot down, throughout the whole huge figure, however, Zhi glass eyes on a stare. Because what she hit was really the figure, not the body.


    Turn around and look up, but see the void filled with a large number of hot breath, rolling fury hot, the body of the beast has disappeared. In front of him, there was only a figure, a huge body, in the stalemate with Xi you.


    In this case, too late to defend Baji had to choose the most secure approach, once again mirage human form, avoid Zhili hit. This move, if hit, might not be fatal, but he knew he would never feel better.


    "Just two little girls. Why are they so difficult? How can I lose to you people like this when I''m in charge of Tangtang


    The big hand on the rusty red thunder suddenly locks with five fingers. In the roar, Baji forcibly tears Xiyou''s block. He swings his right arm and smashes the aftershocks with a heavy fist. The fierce force hits the two overlapping palms of the clever girl.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the process of flying, both arms of Xiyou are paralyzed. Under the wound of skin cracking, the exposed metal structure is bursting with broken sparks.


    "Ningyue, it''s up to you."


    After beating Xiyou with one punch, Baji turns around and looks at Zhili. With five fingers in his left hand, the hammer reappears, and the powerful force sweeps across the void.


    No matter what moves, no matter how many changes and tricks, there is only one way for him to solve them. That is, absolute force suppression. For the cleft dome rhino yaks, their innate strength is strong enough to shake the world and smash all enemies!


    Boom!


    Thumping, the void trembles wildly, and the twisted ripples are like pieces of broken space. However, the incoming Zhi Li bow body flipped above, almost not affected. But when she slants down, the force is like an arrow, and at the same time, the ghost cat has been sitting on her side. The whole body of the ghost cat appears cracks, breaking and dissipating in the wind.


    Next, all she can rely on is herself.


    "At this distance, you have no chance of winning!"


    Roar, Baji right fist again, powerful force burst out.


    Ping Ping!


    The double swords are broken, but after the dark purple light, there are circles of light gold lines. Under Zhi Li''s outspread hands, Shen Yu''s force field unfolds instantaneously and becomes the shield of impact.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The front is hard to shake, a big one and a small two figures are deadlocked in the void. As a result, it is revealed in a flash. Even if the divine imperial force field is not broken, but after that Zhili will not be shaken back.


    "Well, you''re next."


    Ba Ji smiles coldly, his left hand trembles, and the heavy hammer force gathers again.


    All of a sudden, the moment when the upper move was about to be launched, a tingle spread directly in his head. At the same time, there was a blur of consciousness. All over the body, in the meridians, the feeling of fatigue is growing quietly. And then, a little bit of tingling.


    "What''s this?"


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked to one side. There, PA Gong raised his hand and pressed it on his forehead. A crystal like a third eye was emitting strange light. These waves, ignoring Baji''s Xuanli defense, directly hit into his meridians and head.


    Soul attack!


    "Damn kitten, how can you play with this? But don''t you think that the supreme one didn''t give me a way to deal with it? "


    Clench one''s teeth to drink, PA sends left hand to hang down again. At the same moment, around him, the shadows that had appeared before reappeared, and a series of strange incantations floated among them, which seemed to be rapidly writing the premonitory incantations of death.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the light of a sword flashed by. It was not a close combat, but a long attack, which originated from the opposite direction of pegong.


    This sword directly cut off the invisible things, and it also made me feel shocked.


    The eighth move, lingbeng!


    When he looked around, what he saw was Ning Yue, who was rapidly approaching under the wings, and the scarlet sword which he waved again.


    Sixth, swallow the spirit!


    Zheng!


    With a sword, the shadow mantra that had been cut off from bafu was hit again. The broken shadow did not dissipate in the wind, but merged into the front of the dark Xuan sword. On the scarlet surface, a series of strange incantations are engraved. Compared with the initial lingering time, it seems that there are a few more changes.


    "The power of the devil? significant. Since it''s ownerless, I''ll take it. "


    With a banter, I''d rather fly away.


    Bajizheng wants to pursue, the severe pain in his head surges up, and the weakness in the meridians is rampant again. At the same time, the suppression of Zhili above is more powerful, and the crazy surging light gold ripples almost want to take this strong body down into the sky.


    "Damn, what do you want to do!"


    With a roar at the end of exhaustion, his strong body swelled again, and his strong limbs suddenly appeared in the root meridians. The shadow and mantra appeared directly and were engraved on the surface of his skin.


    Far ahead of the fierce breath, with a number of points strange and gloomy, this fluctuation.


    "Now, master. He should have used all the rest of the demon''s power. That''s right. At such a time, how can we not use it? "


    "Well, that''s when I waited."


    Yu Feng flapped his wings and made his sword gallop. He would rather wave a deadly blade.


    Different from before, he can cut off the power of the demon God and absorb it by swallowing the spirit. Now, it is the power directly integrated into the blood of Warcraft. For this part, we will rely on the power of dark Xuan''s cutting and the natural restraint of the demons.


    As the sword Spirit said before, the power of the demon God, which is close to the ownerless thing, has no ability to resist the suppression of dark Xuan. On the contrary, the appearance of it turned the split dome rhino yak, which had nothing to do with the demons, into a target that could be controlled and killed by dark Xuan.


    This is the last step of ningyue plan. Also, at the end of the curtain.


    "The fifth form, killing souls."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The dim world, almost blurred vision, only the two of us and the enemy of a hazy, will be broken by a sudden wave of a sword cold.


    This sword, across the sky, with the posture of deep cold, smashes the evil spirit.


    penetration! Baji never thought that in a flash, ningyue''s sword would be so fast that he could not keep up. Of course, he also knew that because of pagong''s soul attack, his movement was delayed and could not recover. The gap is even more obvious when the speed is fast and the speed is slow.


    Whoa!


    A wisp of red virtual shadow is pulled out from the strong body with the sharp stab of the sword, and is chopped under the sword. The flying dots were as red as blood, and Baqi trembled and retreated, half of his body appeared rotten and broken. Lift up the right fist against the divine force field, and the whole arm withers and breaks like rotten wood.


    The next moment, Zhi glass small hand a grip, force field scattered, turned to cut down is the light gold sword edge of the holy edge of the crime. This strike declares the end and fall of life. Hiss. In the third sound of chopping, a thin line of gold slipped from the forehead to the crotch. The sharp cutting split the whole body instantly, and there was not much blood splashing in the two fallen bodies. Half fell to the earth, half in the wind, almost all decayed into dust. Cleft dome rhino yak, fall out. In the air, I''d rather take a long breath. No doubt he is gambling heavily when he uses killing spirit. This move has great power, but it also has great flaws. Once the Miss failed to wipe out the opponent, the next is to expose his back flaws to the opponent. The time needed to receive a move is enough to be crushed by the enemy. However, when Baji awakens the power of the demon God in his body, it is a foregone conclusion. The absolute restraint of dark Xuan to the demon clan can, from blood to soul. If the opponent didn''t take the initiative to turn over the last card that he thought he had no fear, he might not be able to harvest the sword successfully¡° Next, it''s you. " The crisis has not yet been lifted, waving a sword in the air, I would rather look at Dai LAN on the earth. Although from the beginning, it seems that she did not intend to help her, one thing will not change. The princess of the fallen nation is still the enemy of her own side.

 Chapter 976

    Similarly, Dai LAN is also looking at several people in ningyue.


    The sudden death of Baji caught her off guard. All the changes came so fast that she didn''t intend to stand by from beginning to end, but it was too late when she came back.


    I thought that ningyue was just struggling to death. I didn''t expect that what she met on the way back to death was the despicable desperation in her heart, and fortunately she didn''t do it.


    "Originally, we are not invincible in this Bihui mountain range, which is endowed with the power of the devil."


    With a violent tremor in his heart, the strange beast under Dai Lan''s seat seems to feel the master''s shaking, and the pace is retreating. It also knows and knows how powerful it is. Now see each other are doomed, naturally understand the current situation of their own critical.


    The reversal of the situation, but in the blink of an eye.


    "Are you going to deal with her again?"


    Zhi glass back to ningyue side, small mouth panting, shoulders slightly tremble, chest ups and downs. When she stops her series of actions, she feels the huge consumption. After the ghost of the ghost cat was broken, she was unable to use it within a few days.


    However, there are not many remaining forces in the holy sword and the divine field inherited from the ancient gods.


    For her, fighting again is doomed to be hard. However, we will not shrink back.


    "I will avenge lanli''s revenge for him!"


    Bang.


    Did not expect, this speech a, the moment on the forehead by ningyue dial finger a bullet, startled Zhi glass a cry.


    "Pain, pain! Brother ningyue, why do you want to fight Zhili? "


    "Talk well, don''t talk like Langley is dead. And maybe we don''t have to fight her to death today. "


    "Let her go?"


    "Her debt is bound to come back, but it doesn''t have to be today."


    With a sly smile, he would rather take a step in the air. Looking at Dai LAN who was also looking at him, he said, "Why are you going to follow him?"


    "Well, isn''t that obvious? How can you give up killing my companion? "


    Dai LAN is also a drink, spear waving inclined to the sky. Just, she also just scolds a, don''t see again next action.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue flapped his wings and fell. With the wind of agitation, he threw out his sword. On the roaring edge of the sword, there was a shadow that seemed to be swallowed by the previous swallowing spirit.


    Ping!


    A sword dance down, sharp scarlet cross block spear. The flash of the firelight splash, each other''s eyes close to each other, no matter who, eyes are flashing never admit defeat.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword is one side, and the dark Xuan ancient sword has a long handle. It''s better to follow the sword, but it''s going to be wrong with Dai LAN, so it suddenly turns around, cuts back, and hits down again.


    Dang!


    This time, Dai LAN changed her moves. She swung her spear with both arms and swung it. The sweeping arc was bright and straight. She waved the sword blade. However, at the last moment of the impending cutting, she changed her strength from sweeping to stabbing, and suddenly moved forward like lightning and thunder.


    In the light of lightning, ningyue also changed his moves. The sword blade that he wanted to defend was bent and trembled, and then he cut it sideways and stabbed the point of the spear straight up, and the power of suppression was overwhelming. Following him, he swindled his body and swept up. He drew his left hand with his backhand. The red blade showed itself and cut it.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In a moment, the two figures finally crossed. After the wrong body, the gap between them, a strand of broken hair and a strand of split silk, slowly fell.


    However, most of her hair had been cut off, and a piece of ningyue''s robe had been cut off. Between each other, no more trauma.


    "Good move. I thought that you would only rely on your own demonic blood to forcibly integrate the power given by the demon God, wake up the powerful destructive power, and defeat the enemy head-on. I didn''t expect that the original pure weapon Kung Fu has such a level. I''m a little curious. All the princesses have this ability. Why did they still die? "


    Turn around and praise, rather than flatter, but from the heart. In his move just now, he has used the sword spirit to help analyze the sword style from the magic wing emperor chess, which is the memory of the last owner. Even so, it''s still a draw. I have to say that Dai LAN has real talent.


    When she raised her hand to touch the broken hair, Dai LAN grinned: "you don''t need to know! Come again


    Smell speech, rather more lightly shake head: "I see, stop here.". Just now, I did it by myself, but some of them haven''t moved yet. If we rush in, how do you think you can win? You can see the end of bullying before. "


    "But you spend a lot of money to kill the bully. Now, with the help of the four, how many percent of what they had when they were sent to Shangba


    "Well, how much more powerful do you have than him?"


    In the face of the rhetorical question, Dai Lan was stunned, and Ning Yue would not let go of the hesitation in her eyes and continue to strike while the iron is hot.


    "If we go on fighting, we will lose both sides. For you and me, we don''t want to see the result. Why don''t we just stop. Baji, like you, is the leader of the demon God. Since you were once a princess, you should know more about it. The same robe doesn''t mean a companion. Don''t you want the vacant position because of his death? Before, it was you, he and the other guy who scored three points. Now, it''s two points. If you start faster, you don''t have to share it with the last one, do you? "


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, Dai Lan said, "estrangement? I''ve seen it before. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s no use to me! "


    "Estrangement? I''m alienating you from who? You want revenge, so you need strength, so you work for the devil. However, what he has given you over the years must not have a large share because of the existence of the other two subordinates, right? Now, it''s the best time for you to ask. As you said before, the northern defense line is lax because of the departure of Baji. If you can hold the other side at this time, it''s definitely a great achievement. It''s better to fight with us here and lose both. "


    After that, Ning Yue retreated and put away his Sabre with his left hand. The sword of the right hand is also falling slowly.


    Glancing at Ning Yue, PA Gong in the rear, Zhi Li and Xi you, the hesitation in Dai Lan''s eyes became more intense. Of course, she knows that she can get more if she doesn''t go to Baji. However, if he lets pagong escape, he will be punished. I''m not sure. I''ll lose more.


    When she thought of this, another idea suddenly appeared in her mind.


    No, the deadline is three days. There is only one reason why pagong didn''t leave the Bihui mountains. He was still bound by the spell of the demon God and couldn''t leave. And as long as the spell is printed on it, I can find the other side again.


    In just three days, it is obviously not enough to untie the seal or refine the colorful Mandala. It''s hard to say whether it''s going to be a success or a failure. But if you go back and report the death of bafu, you will get more of his fighting power, and everything will be recalculated.


    It''s hard to make a choice!


    Shaking her head, Dai LAN replied, "hum. Pagong can''t live without Bihui mountains, but you can. At that time, I will leave him and run away with colorful Mandala. How can I chase him? You can''t count on me! "


    Ningyue shrugged his shoulders and said: "for me, the colorful mandala is just an unexpected harvest. If I had been satisfied, I would have left long ago, and I would not have met you today. What I want is more, and all the possibilities are in pagong. Cuijing lynx''s natural perception of natural resources and local treasures. For him, I won''t go away. It''s probably an endless treasure. The reason I''m negotiating with you is that I don''t want to lose each other, and it''s not a good end. "


    However, after a little meditation, Dai LAN roared again.


    "No. If I let you go today, maybe I won''t have another chance. I''ve lost so much that I can''t afford to gamble! "


    The beast roared and leaped, the spear waved in the air, and the powerful force roared and fell.


    Dong!


    When she was defeated, she turned around, swept with her spear, and hit ningyue''s side to block the sword. Although she is a woman, she obviously has the upper hand.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The fire is flying, and he would rather step back. After he has recovered less than 60% of his strength, the rest is even less. Just now, I played against Dai LAN face to face, but I was just using the subtle moves to attack her unprepared, so I couldn''t get another magic effect.


    He is not an opponent now.


    "Brother ningyue!"


    See, Zhi glass jump body a channeling, a pair of light gold sword front spit exposed. But in the blink of an eye, the attack arrived, and the double sharp chopping was staggered.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Spear pick, powerful, instant smash the double-edged polyester crime, Dai LAN did not think of Zhi Li this move is just a virtual move. After the double swords disintegrated, the petite body swept down and hit her side neck.


    Bang.


    With her left arm raised and her side kicked, Dai LAN snorted. She swung her spear to fight back, but Zhi Li turned over and dodged. But also because of this move, the body of the latter is suspended in the air, when the strength is exhausted, it directly loses control of the direction.


    "Seek your own death."


    This time, Dai LAN is quite sure to make up for the chance she lost last night. This blow is bound to be fatal.


    Ping!


    In a flash, the cold light crisscrossed and roared. On the spear point, there was another spear. The strength of each other, the impact of each other, for a time, the same.


    "Go


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the spear counter shock, two kinds of weapons is a roar, separated from each other. Cold broken, flying void, two wrong body and the figure looked at each other, are a face of vigilance.


    After landing, the two sides retreated again. The gun holder retreated to ningyue''s front, looked back at his stunned counterpart, and said with a smile, "how about it? I didn''t expect it would be me?"


    "Chang sun Kong, why are you? Aren''t you gone? "


    Just now, when Chang sun Kong passed by with a gun, Ning Yue must have seven points in his heart. However, even if I confirmed it with my own eyes, I still can''t believe it. At this time, it''s him who is rushing for help.


    "Don''t you welcome me so much? I''ll just go. I don''t care about you. "


    Hum a smile, words even so, Chang sun Kong can''t so don''t speak righteousness, really leave. Waving a gun, he looked at a woman and a beast in front of him, and his eyes sank again.


    "Ningyue, ningyue, how can you meet more and more difficult opponents. Besides, it''s a woman? If you don''t want to be a killer, isn''t there another plan? "


    "Chang sun Kong, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Step down and I''ll take care of it myself. " He raised his hand and put it on his opponent''s shoulder. He would rather take a step forward with his sword, but he was stopped by a horizontal gun¡° It''s just a joke. I''m here. How can I let you go. Besides, if you die, who will pay me back the wine you owe me? Stand back and watch what I do with he

 Chapter 977

    "Who are you?"


    Fighting a move, Dailan heart for the strength of Chang sunkong has a general understanding.


    There are four levels in the earth.


    If at ordinary times, with her six strength and under seat mount, the seven level strong are not in the eye.


    But now, it''s hard to say. Just after the war, ningyue and Zhili, she had some difficulty. The continuous fighting since last night, plus being punished by the devil and being flogged. Wear and tear, pain, fatigue, together on the time, is not enough.


    The most important thing is that Dailan instinctively senses a sense of danger when she suddenly kills changsunkong. She can conclude that this person is not simple, at least the combat power can not be measured by the surface level.


    "The son of the ghost temple, Chang sun Kong."


    In the face of questioning, Chang sun Kong didn''t mean to hide at all. At the moment of utterance, he obviously saw a slight change in Dai Lan''s eyes. In his heart, he smiles.


    What we want is this effect.


    "The temple again? It looks like you already know something. Then, I can''t tell you to leave alive! "


    If those who came were from other forces, maybe Dai LAN would want to avoid the attack. But not the temple people. Baji died in the battle, and the defense line of Bihui mountain must be neglected. At this time, a new team of temple people will enter. Once the plan of the demon God is affected, she can''t get the reward she wants for years of hard work.


    Moreover, she did not allow the final attribution of the colorful Mandala to be the son of the temple.


    The strange beast stepped forward again, and the girl on the seat threw her spear, which made her thunderous again. The powerful way of charging and piercing is full of the magnificent spirit of swallowing thousands of miles, riding the wind and waves!


    "Chang sun Kong, be careful with that move!"


    For a moment, rather more quickly a drink to remind, hit Lan Li''s trick, how can he not remember?


    "Well, don''t worry."


    The long gun broke into a flowing light and shadow. Chang sunkong jumped up to meet the brake. His palms picked up a wisp of residual light respectively. At the moment of waving and bombarding, two grotesque skeletons wrapped in his palms. The surging waves of madness aroused the power of destruction. In a flash, the purple and black flames rolled all over the sky, the twisted heat turned into wandering ghosts, and wantonly roared the resentment of death.


    It''s a secret of the ghost hall. It''s a top-grade martial art. It''s the end of the curse!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Eruption, burst of purple black instant phagocytosis charge figure, but only a moment later, through the cold light cut ripple, accompanied by a humming smile, cold sharp straight in the middle of the grinning skeleton.


    In front of him, Chang sun Kong clearly saw the sharp stab of Dai Lan''s spear, which was only half a meter away. The quivering spear point bit by bit plunged into the crazy undulating purple black flame.


    "It seems that ningyue''s reminder is right. Your strength is a little strong. "


    Suddenly, his hands closed, the gathered streamer instantly extended, and then turned into a long gun. Side up a pick, rolling surplus potential flame, and then hit the spear.


    Ding!


    Whistling, crisscrossing the cold light, the void seems to be cut into two pieces. Under the chill, the figure of Chang sun Kong retreated tens of meters away. At last, he waved his gun and broke the ground.


    On the other side, the beast stepped back two steps, and Dai Lan''s hands holding the spear trembled.


    Each other again on the eyes, there is a trace of secret admiration.


    "I just found out that it''s unfair that you are two to one. So I need a mount, too. "


    With a smile, Chang sunkong leaned down and pressed the earth. The mysterious spirit array suddenly appeared. In the strange flame burning out of the air, a strange horse slowly rose up. After carrying him up, he stood up and gave a sharp roar.


    Today, with a brand new attitude of surpassing death, the sweaty BMW once again gallops on the battlefield!


    "You Yan Ming Ju, let''s go!"


    The iron hooves are stepping on the road, and there are a series of hoof marks shaking the flame.


    The powerful power of the charge is perfectly integrated into the tip of the gun. This time, it''s him.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When they fight again, the two weapons are buzzing and colliding, splashing in the fire, and the crisscrossing edges are twisting together, and the attack is like a storm. Even if it''s just a move, the impact of life and death contest has been dozens of times in an instant.


    As the two riders passed by, Chang sun Kong snorted again. As he turned around, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In front of her, Dai LAN continued to ride on the beast. She didn''t want to turn around and fight again. But in front of her, is the strength serious loss ningyue and Zhili.


    "Yes, there are rules. The fight between life and death, can live is the ability


    There is not much to worry about in the chase. Apart from other things, ningyue''s self-protection ability is absolutely trusted by him. It''s a guy who can get away from no matter how many powerful opponents.


    "Did you leave Chang sun Kong to come to me? That''s a good idea. It''s a pity that you chose the wrong person. "


    Ning Yue also smiles. The sword shakes his body. Behind him, another figure appears, but it''s PA Gong. He still keeps pressing his forehead with one hand. However, between the separated fingers, the glossy waves of strange crystal are completely released,


    Soul attack, come again!


    "This kind of trick is useless to me."


    In this regard, Dai LAN just hummed. In front of her, a faint circle of ripples rose and disappeared, and the barrier had been laid. But also at the same moment, there was a sudden violent vibration under the seat, which almost lifted her directly from the back of the beast.


    The beast under the seat shook its head and feet.


    Suddenly, she reflected that pagong''s goal was not himself.


    Shoot people, shoot horses first!


    He''s coming for the beast!


    "How cunning


    When she lost her voice and scolded, Dai Lan''s spear tilted and regrouped. But when the beast stood upright again, suddenly she heard a strong wind coming from behind her head, whistling and cold. There''s no need to think about it. I''m the eldest sun Kong.


    She turned back and swept with a spear, then hit the spear again. What she did not expect was that Chang sun Kong jumped up from his horse, and the whole person turned into a sharp arrow with the help of the momentum of the sprint.


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the spear passed by. In the blink of an eye, Chang sunkong shifted to the front of Dai LAN. Before she had time to turn around, she shook her wings and forced her body to stabilize and pursue again. The spear carrying the remaining force was changed to sweep. After hitting the spear heavily, the remaining force was still there, and then hit the girl on the right shoulder.


    "Damn it


    Howling angrily, Dai LAN, who was shocked by one shot, waved her spear with one hand and went through the gap between Chang sun Kong''s gun collection. She stabbed hard and cut the outside of her right leg.


    The next moment, two figures fell to the ground at the same time. However, the beast that is about to come to Chang sun Kong doesn''t catch up with the claw that should be fatal. Instead, he turns around and steps on it, opens his mouth, picks up Dai LAN and throws her on his back. Then run away as fast as you can and get out of here.


    The change came so suddenly that when Zhili wanted to chase, the beast was 200 meters away.


    "Forget it, let her go."


    Ning Yue shakes his head, then goes forward in a hurry and hands it to Chang sun Kong who shakes up.


    Holding each other''s hand, Chang sun Kong reluctantly stood up, grinned again and trembled.


    The wound on the right leg is dripping with blood.


    "That demon girl, she''s tough! Next time I see her, I can''t spare her! "


    "If you have something to say, I''ll talk about it later. Zhili came to help and helped him to the stream to clean the wound. Pagong, you go to see the situation of Xiyou, take her and follow us


    After the explanation, Ning Yue put up Chang sun Kong''s left hand and laughed at him.


    "Also said he had no problem, heyday on the loss of Dai LAN, or injured


    "Well, I''m kind enough to help you, and I''m sarcastic? Not like you? "


    Chang sun Kong yells. Suddenly, he glances at Zhi Li who helps to hold the other side, and then looks at PA Gong who meets Xi you not far away. All of a sudden, his eyes narrowed, and there was a smile on his face.


    "I said you can. It''s nothing more than having a tricky family to deal with. How long have you been separated from me and abducted two more girls? "


    "Keke, the one next to Xiyou is a man, and it''s Warcraft, Cuijing lynx. Have you ever heard of it?"


    "Green lynx? I said, you''ve made a lot of money this time! It''s better to have him than to have many magical weapons. Wait, don''t change the subject, he is a man, so this Zhili is always a woman, right? Under the eye skin of so strong Xi pomelo, unexpectedly still can - ah


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Kong got a blow on his belly, which made his words stop suddenly.


    It''s Zhili who makes the fist.


    "Correct a bit, Zhi Li knew rather more elder brother long ago, before that what Xi pomelo!"


    "Correct, correct, don''t hit me?"


    "Who told you to talk so much, huh!"


    After receiving Zhi Li''s blow, Chang sunkong shut up until he came to the stream. Because of cleaning the wound, he grinned again and called differently.


    Because Dai Lan''s spear was not straight, it had many sharp spines, so that the wound was bloody and ugly. The pain is self-evident.


    "I say you are still the son of the ghost temple, and you can''t bear the pain?"


    For his crying and howling, I''d rather sigh.


    Glancing at the grapefruit with clear water on one side, Chang sunkong wants to cry: "you can''t let me know the pain as well as Jiqiao."


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, a handful of water splashed on his face, a little bit of crystal, broken and splashed.


    Xi pomelo looked at him coldly and said: "Qiqiao clan knows the pain. Don''t treat us as just a conscious magic weapon."


    "I know, I know."


    Repeatedly nodded, eldest grandson hollow in muttering, he is not to the wrong place.


    After the simple treatment, his wound was bandaged, and the wild fruit found by pagong again appeased his hunger. He looked much better. Seeing this, Ning Yue sat down in front of him with a dignified face.


    "Tell me why you came. Don''t say anything about me. You know, I can''t believe it. "¡° I''m not going to say that either At this moment, Chang sun Kong became more serious and restored his manner when he first met Ning Yue¡° I don''t want to come at all. After so much experience in the meteorite Canyon, I just want to have a good drink and have a good night''s sleep after a hangover. Who knows, as soon as I saw the town and thought I could buy wine, I received a message from the ghost temple. A new task came. To be exact, it is not a task directly assigned by the ghost temple, but a task received by all the temples. "¡° All temples? " Ning Yue was surprised and immediately began to comb the known information again in his mind. It seems that the story of Bihui mountain has been spread. Chang sun Kong replied, "yes, the eleven shrines including the ghost temple should have been received."¡° That is to say, the last Temple initiated it? "¡° Well, it''s easy to talk to you. You don''t need to point it out After nodding, Chang sun Kong threw away the leftover kernel from his hand and watched it fall into the stream. The ripples were quickly dispersed by the current¡° The goddess of Wu Temple is missing in Bihui mountain range... "

 Chapter 978

    The temple of martial arts saint is missing here?


    Surprised, Ning Yue is also an instant reaction, why just now Chang sun Kong shot, in the face of Dai Lan''s question will be unreservedly self reported.


    He wanted to get a clue from the other person''s answer or reaction to see if the disappearance of the saint was related to it.


    "I think that the disappearance of the saint should be related to the demon God who served behind Dai Lan''s back. Otherwise, I can''t imagine that there is any possibility that she will disappear in Bihui mountains. By the way, did you just say that all 11 temples outside the temple of martial arts have received the message? No wonder people from the temple of the army and the temple of the Dharma also came here. "


    Hearing the words, Chang sun Kong was lost in thought: "it''s good to understand that the temple of Dharma has come. She had a face-to-face interview with Ying Qianlian in the meteorite gorge before. She should have received the message just like me. She was so close that she came in a hurry. But, why is the military temple also here? If my information is correct, it seems that the saint of the military temple has been sent to perform a special mission. I don''t know the details, but she won''t appear here. "


    Without much thought, Ning Yue said: "nalanfu smoke did not come, the army temple is led by another person."


    Suddenly, Chang sun Kong gave him a slightly strange look and said, "yes, you know the saint of the military temple."


    "When I knew her, I didn''t know she was a saint. In other words, at that time, she was not the saint of the military temple. Don''t say it''s useless. Let''s share the information I have. Ying Qianlian and I were still together last night, but we were separated. It was the girl of the demon clan, the princess of the subjugation, Dai LAN. Last night, she was in charge of a large number of Warcraft. In addition, before winning shallow pity, he had already joined the military temple. But just last night, the camp of the military shrine was destroyed by Dai LAN, and the whereabouts of the survivors are unknown. Or, there are no survivors at all. "


    After listening to Ning Yue''s narration, Chang sunkong had more doubts in his eyes and muttered: "that''s strange. As a matter of principle, when the temple owners know about the disappearance of the saint, they will only inform the son and the saint. It doesn''t make sense for the military temple to inform other leaders to come because the saint has other tasks. Unless, the military Temple intends to set up another son and daughter, hoping that another person can make a great contribution. It''s just that it''s very unlikely. "


    "Wait, when did you get the message?"


    "Three days ago. Two days and three nights ago, to be exact. "


    A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. Ning Yue shook his head and said, "time is not right! Before that time point, the military temple had already arrived at Bihui mountains. And it''s very likely that Ying Qianlian is here. He should have received the message from the military temple before the message from the military temple. That is to say, they are here for another purpose. "


    "So it''s not unreasonable. The message I received only said that the saint of the temple of martial arts was missing in Bihui mountain range. If you are close, just go and find out. However, the cause and effect are not clear. For example, why did the temple Saint come here. The military temple and the military Temple belong to the western war god realm of the heaven God realm. I''m afraid there is a connection between them that other temples don''t know. This time the military Temple arrived ahead of time, I think they know something else. "


    Having said that, Chang sun Kong took a look at the forest in front of him.


    "But according to you, the military shrine was attacked last night and its whereabouts are unknown. May know some details of the win shallow pity and lost, now want to find some clues, difficult


    "You seem to have overlooked a point, as I said just now. I''m afraid that what Dai LAN serves is a former demon God. From her words, add to the soul of the holy medicine colorful Mandala value. Maybe it''s true that the demon is planning a resurrection. Knowing this in advance, the temple of martial arts and the temple of military wanted to take credit for themselves and relied on their fighting power, so they came. As a result, almost everything has been lost. "


    For ningyue''s speculation, Chang sunkong nodded after a little meditation.


    "At the moment, it''s the most likely. If there''s any more information, share it all. I don''t think you have anything to keep from me, do you? After all, I''ve lived and died together several times. "


    Ningyue didn''t refuse and said, "the demons of cossau empire are here, but not the third prince Qingye we met before, but the second prince qingtongke. As far as we know, their purpose seems to be to dig the grave of a demon strongman. "


    Speaking of this, he was awed in the heart.


    "Wait a minute, will not they say the tomb, the fall of the powerful demon... Is actually the demon God behind Dai LAN!"


    "It''s possible! All kinds of clues of the demons must be clearer than that of the gods. And we can''t rule out another possibility, that is, whether qingtongke told the truth. I don''t know. He''s here to help raise the devil. As a powerful spiritual power for resurrection, it''s a good choice to sacrifice the temple saint. "


    The tone became more and more heavy. At last, Chang sun Kong clenched his fists tightly.


    "It seems that they are all connected. There may be some subjective mistakes in it, but I don''t think it''s wrong to roughly infer the direction. It''s a bit difficult. The military temple and the military temple are almost completely destroyed. Ying Qianlian''s whereabouts are unknown. Before the next batch of temple reinforcements arrive, it''s only up to us to deal with the demon God and his strong men, plus the cossauds. It''s kind of like hitting a stone with an egg. After all, it''s a demon. "


    Rather more looked at him, said with a smile: "how, afraid?"


    "It''s a lie to say that there are no worries. But now I am more worried that the records of the fall of the demon God are all in the domain of the war god of the west, and the temples under his command should also know something about it. The temple of martial arts sent troops in private. At the moment of defeat, he put down his face and asked for help from all the temples... I''m afraid there is not much time left. "


    "You mean, the resurrection of the demon God is very near?"


    "That''s the only explanation. If he really gets the goddess of the temple of martial arts, then the process will be one step faster... No, the more he says, the more he has no bottom in his heart. Shouldn''t I come here? "


    He reached for Chang sun Kong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "you''ve come here, and you''re going to go?"


    Chang sun Kong''s face twitched slightly and said, "Hey, you don''t have any idea about that demon God, do you? It''s too poor to rely on the fighting power here, isn''t it? "


    "Pagong was originally trapped by the devil. Because of this, he knew a lot of information. There are only three real subordinates of the demon God. You''ve seen Dai LAN, who was killed by us before, and the last one I don''t know. Although they can still command the beasts, I think that when the resurrection ceremony gets closer and closer, those Warcraft should be more escorts than hunting. There is no solid defense in the world. As long as we can take the initiative, it''s not hard to find a breakthrough. "


    "Easy to say, where is the breakthrough?"


    "Of course, there are, and there are more than one."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, how dare you come to see me?"


    When he saw Ning Yue in front of him, Qing Tongke closed his fingers, crushed the wooden cup in his hand into powder, mixed with water, and flowed down between his fingers.


    "The fall of Chengzhong, don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you. Xiao Ao didn''t come back. I''m afraid he can''t get away with it, can he? "


    "I think, with the ability of his second highness, it''s unreasonable that he didn''t notice what happened last night?"


    He almost ignored the strong demons around him. He poured a glass of water again and handed it to qingtongke.


    Qingtongke did not answer, coldly replied: "I''d like to hear what you''re going to say."


    He simply took back his hand. Ningyue took a sip of water and said again: "last night, when Xiaoao contacted me, we were found by the temple of Dharma. You heard me right, Temple of Dharma. Just yesterday, the temple of the army and the temple of the law joined. Maybe the temple of FA is not as invincible as the temple of Jun in the confrontation. However, in terms of tracking and ambush, the temple of the Dharma is much better than the temple of the army. For a moment, the fight fell into a downwind. Fortunately, Chengzhong seems to have heard the news and rushed to help out. In itself, the victory was gradually established. Who knows, when I thought the victory was in my hands, it was reborn. "


    "My brother has extraordinary strength, since he can suppress the strong in the temple of Dharma. Then this time there is no military shrine led by the saint. It is impossible to threaten him! "


    On one side, the female demons, who had been in front of her yesterday, drank angrily. If her companion hadn''t stopped her, she might have attacked with a knife.


    Ning Yue glanced at her, shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that it happened because of the military temple. All of a sudden, the silent winged bat appeared in groups, attacking both of us indiscriminately. Reluctantly support, intend to evacuate, did not want to meet a demon girl riding a strange beast, she even led a herd. What''s more, they won''t attack her side. "


    Hearing this, qingtongke''s eyes changed slightly and said in a deep voice: "go on. I don''t think you''ll be able to get out of the city in peace if you''re all going to die. "


    "It seems that there is a sense of war. The city wants to compete with the demon girl. It was because of his bravery that we were able to escape. At the beginning, I wanted to help him. It''s just that he said it himself, his fight, we''re not allowed to interfere. Later, although we escaped, Xiao AO and I were scattered by the pursuing herd and lost contact with each other. Almost. That''s it. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue looks at Qing Tongke. Since he has decided to come to see him, if he may ask, he will be ready for all the answers on the way. Naturally, he can''t think on the spot.


    "Really, is that so?"


    Suddenly, qingtongke snorted coldly, stepped to ningyue''s side, and said in a deep voice, "why do I think it''s you, Xiaoao, the temple of Dharma and the temple of army that have killed Chengzhong together. Also because of this fierce fight, the hidden wing sound bat or something will be attracted to fight with you again. Therefore, it gives you an opportunity to make up lies. "


    "Your Highness knows the strength of Chengzhong best. Do you think Xiao AO and I can survive under his sword? In addition, the military temple and the Dharma Temple all hate the demons. Where can they join hands with us? "


    As soon as this remark came out, Ning Yue saw that qingtongke didn''t reply immediately, so he asked again: "that demon girl riding on a strange beast, I don''t know if her second highness knows something about it? I think her strength is not weak, and even can command the hidden wing sound bat. I''m afraid that will be a big hidden danger. "


    "Well, she can''t make it. Being disturbed by her, the temple of the Dharma and the temple of the army collapsed, which was convenient for me to do next. However, the fall of the city heart, can''t just let it go. Ningyue, tell me, where can I find a strong man with the same strength as him to continue to complete my task? "


    With a slight twist of his mouth, Ning Yue said, "if your second highness doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to make a contribution with my companions who just arrived in Bihui mountains today. It''s just a reward. Let''s talk about it again. "

 Chapter 979

    Smell speech, Qing Tong ke a hum, way: "reward?"? It depends on how much you can do. Let''s talk about the terms. Should we have a good foundation first? "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "as the second highness said before, this visit to Bihui mountain is for the tomb of a legendary demon strongman. I''m afraid that there are not only treasures and martial arts, but also real souls hidden in the land of bones, right? And no matter hidden wing sound bat or last night''s demon girl, all under his command. I don''t think your second highness knows anything about this, do you? "


    "It looks like you know a lot. Go on, how much more do you know? "


    Raise a hand to signal a subordinate to retreat, the Qing Tong Ke returned to own position to sit down. Only Cheng Zhong''s sister, who is in charge of security, is left with him.


    "According to the previous plan, the military temple was attracted by Qianyue Xinyu''s coming light and came to Bihui mountain range. At that time, at the beginning of the ceremony, rely on them to drag the hidden wing bat, so that the second highness can enter the cave and search for the treasure. But now, the military temple and the French temple are defeated, and the original plan has lost its value. In other words, the plan that the second highness said the last time he saw me was just a lie. I learned that in one day. It doesn''t make sense. It''s more than you''ve planned for a long time to decide to come here. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue took another sip of water, put the wooden cup aside, and glanced at all kinds of wood carvings on the table, as if they were all made by Qing Tongke.


    "So, should your second highness also show a little sincerity? At least tell me, part of your real plan. "


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, the female demons drink, but the moment was qingtongke raised his hand.


    Looking at ningyue with a calm face, the second prince of cossau Empire hummed and laughed and said, "before you came here, you had already thought about all the words and waited for my words to come out slowly, right?"


    "It''s not the words of the second highness, but the part of information I''m missing. Since it is cooperation, it is natural for both sides to share intelligence. At that time, we can get twice the result with half the effort only if we unite with each other sincerely, can''t we? "


    Under the rhetorical question of ningyue, qingtongke was silent for a moment. When he spoke again, he looked dignified and serious.


    "Answer me first, how much do you know about the owner of the tomb?"


    "Once a demon."


    Without any hesitation, ningyue gave his own answer. I''m sure that qingtongke knows this without mentioning it. It''s useless to hide it. He also needs such a straightforward question to see the other party''s reaction and reply.


    Unexpectedly, qingtongke was calm, just nodded and said, "it seems that you really know a lot. Well, I''m afraid the salary you want is not low, right? Just know to face is once the devil, you do not have any fear? "


    "I don''t know if Xiao Ao has ever said to his second highness that I once defeated the devil in the frontier of all countries. Although, it is not the work of one person. It can be said that I still have some experience in fighting with demons. Is this kind of qualification enough to ask for more remuneration? Of course, it''s still that sentence. Before that, I''d like to know your specific plan. "


    "Are you qualified? I think that''s enough. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Yue left the secret stronghold of qingtongke, he sped out several hundred meters and stopped again. Then he dared to gasp and lean against a tree on the side, sweating on his forehead.


    From the beginning of this plan, there was a taste of seeking the skin of a tiger. But now, apart from qingtongke, he really can''t find any other forces to become temporary allies.


    "It looks like it''s a success. Almost, I''m ready to go in. "


    On one side, Chang sun Kong, who was riding a dark flame foal, appeared. The right leg was injured and it was inconvenient to walk, so we had to move with the help of the mount. As for hiding, the lush mountain forest here is a natural cover.


    Ning Yue replied: "I don''t think you are so impulsive that you will go in alone. Fortunately, as I thought, qingtongke would never allow himself to surrender to others. If he gets the throne with the help of the devil, I''m afraid that the real power will be in the hands of the devil, not himself. Therefore, he will not be with the devil, at least he can be on the common front with us. "


    However, Chang sun Kong shook his head and said in a low voice, "but I''m afraid there is still a possibility. It''s qingtongke who pretends to join hands with the devil, leading us to catch all. Then, when the devil thinks he is successful and slack off, he will fight back and become the final winner. "


    "Do you think that the strong one who was able to become a demon God is still planning for resurrection? Maybe he is just a military madman who has strength and doesn''t know power? Even we can imagine that he has been running Bihui mountain range for at least several hundred years, which is not ideal. If qingtongke pretends to join hands with the devil and has another plan, the devil may not be able to find out. Let''s go. Let''s go back and meet first, and then we''ll have a long-term plan. "


    A moment later, a temporary camp by the stream.


    Zhi Li, who is in charge of guarding, is a little relieved to see that ningyue and changsunkong come back together by the dark flame. On the other corner, the grapefruit leans back against the tree, eyes closed, almost no movement.


    The wound of her arms has not been recovered, but the exposed metal structure is no longer flashing. It can be seen that the overlapping and inlaying of each other in a detailed structure is amazing. I can''t believe that such a delicate structure can be forged.


    "I think she''s repairing herself. It''s just that there''s no material available to repair at the moment. I''m afraid the strength of Xiyou will not be able to recover in a short time. "


    Looking at the appearance of Xi pomelo, Chang sunkong sighed softly. As the son of the ghost temple, he knows something about the Machiavellians. But to say with my own eyes, Xi pomelo is the first.


    Ning Yue sighed and said, "Xi you is tired enough these days. She needs to have a good rest. I thought that with her, I could make her less trouble in this strange world. As a result, many dangers have been added. Again and again, without her, maybe I couldn''t get out of danger. "


    "But I think that she has no regrets and may be happy because she can do her part. At least, I don''t feel lonely. That kind of loneliness and bewilderment, but more uncomfortable


    Zhili sighs and sits down beside Xiyou, gently touching the edge of the wound. Seems to be afraid to hurt her, action is very light, a little back.


    "If you don''t see that there is no flesh and blood under her skin, Zhili can''t believe it. Originally, what Xiyou said is true. She is different from us. She is not a real creature."


    Looking up and sighing, Ning Yue said again, "who can say clearly about the strict definition of life? Xi pomelo know emotion, know happiness, anger, sorrow and joy, how can we claim that she is not a living creature? Just because her body structure is different from ours? In my opinion, she is more qualified to be called a human being than those vicious people who wantonly trample on others'' dignity and kill for their own interests. "


    Before I met you, in the war ten thousand years ago, I''m afraid that Xiyou was more scared and hated by the enemy than the most ferocious people in your mouth.


    In the heart silently sighs, but these words, Chang sun Kong cannot say.


    The fortunes created never belong to themselves. It''s not only them, but also the four affiliated Protoss. They have boundless scenery and claim to be gods. In fact, the same is true of the butchers the gods call for in order to consolidate their rule.


    "Ningyue, it seems that you want to change the world? But do you know how terrible the consequences of challenging an old and obsolete law will be? "


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark cave underground palace, the scarred Dai LAN shakes down on her knees.


    "Supreme, I failed. Moreover, bafu left his own jurisdiction without permission and interfered in my task. He was killed on the spot by PA Gong and his gang. "


    In front, in the twisted shadow under the three pillar chains, a pair of eyes slowly open in the dark.


    "I''ve given you three days, and there''s still time left. It''s not a failure. Punishment, when it''s not done, it''s not too late to get it again. Besides, Baji didn''t leave without permission, but I asked him to leave. Last night, he acted recklessly and wiped out a small team that had not yet reached the Bihui mountains. I don''t want to see fewer and fewer strong people who have the courage to enter the Bihui mountains after hearing the news. Therefore, it is necessary to give up the defense line as part of the follow-up plan. "


    "Supremacy means to let more powerful people in on purpose?"


    Dai Lan was surprised and immediately understood.


    "Not bad. The ceremony of Qianyue Xinyu, Yinyi yinbat, plus colorful Mandala. Only these can satisfy the lowest resurrection of the Buddha. What I need is the blood sacrifice of more powerful people, drawing out their spiritual power to perfect my body after my resurrection. Among them, the son and daughter of the temple are the best materials. With them, I''m not sure, the colorful Mandala has become irrelevant. "


    "I understand. For the sake of the supreme cause, the colorful Mandala will surely be recaptured


    "Go down and have a rest. One day and one night, you are tired enough."


    After Dai LAN retreated, the bound shadow still didn''t close her eyes, and the chain connecting it was buzzing and trembling.


    Soon, another figure stepped out of the dark, and was wrapped up in a Navy Cape, unable to see the real and the virtual.


    "As far as I know, after the martial god hall, the military God hall and the Dharma God hall, the ghost God hall should have arrived. After that, the people and horses from the law temple and the Green Temple were on their way. Half of the twelve temples are here. I don''t know if the supreme one can eat them. "


    "Well, it''s just the temple. The most important thing for the leaders is the son and the daughter. Even if the Lord of the temple comes, I will not be afraid. At that time, the two great gods destroyed my body. Today, even if only the soul, not God directly hand, no one else can be better than this seat. Besides, with you, those temples are not a concern. They can''t imagine that there will be traitors within themselves. "


    Shadow Jie a smile, cause three stone pillars up a flash streamer.


    Vaguely, the shadow in the dark is reflected.


    Under the cloak, a pair of palms held tightly, and then the man''s voice was filled with a gnashing of teeth.


    "The temple can''t give it to me. I''ll get it back one by one. Do they think they treat me favorably? No, on the contrary, it makes me hate them even more! Supreme, when the time comes, don''t forget the promise between you and me. "


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my promise. Your presence is the biggest guarantee of this plan. No matter who you come to, you will never come back to visit the strong, the temple and the demons. Waiting for them, we have to go the same way! "

 Chapter 980

    Under the starry sky, among the mountains and forests, the breeze is gentle and the stars linger on the earth.


    Waving and dancing, the continuous bright colors are flying freely, and the crisscross and blurred colors are not inferior to the real stars, just like the stars falling all over the world.


    With Ning Yue''s sudden lifting of his hand, the illusory beauty and mystery disappeared quietly. When the firelight disappeared, the night returned to darkness. Only in his fingers, there are the last few stars still floating.


    With a long breath, he looked up at the sky, far away at the few cold stars under the curtain of night, and finally sighed again.


    "Still not. The second level of Yaoxing Kongling Jue, after all, is worse. Why, after all, it''s still a little bit worse? "


    Two days have passed since that day when he killed Baji and discussed with qingtongke. In the past two days, Bihui mountain has been calm, and there are no more changes. Maybe it''s just that after the collapse of the two temples, nothing can directly threaten the demon God. Simply continue to plan and keep your energy.


    And this tranquility is just the last sign before the more violent storm.


    Now ningyue and his entourage are reparting a camp in the north of the mountain forest. Naturally, they know that Baji was supposed to guard this area, but he was killed. Right now, it''s much safer here. Until now, at least, there have been no more attacks.


    Similarly, there is no new force entering Bihui mountain. It seems that after that night, except for them and qingtongke, the rest of them were either exterminated or retreated in the face of difficulties.


    That is to say, the next time you meet a subordinate of the demon God, it will be difficult for you to join hands with more allies.


    "It seems that I have chosen the worst way."


    Shake your head and smile. Even so, ningyue is not going to give up. Qian Yue''s heart jade is in his power, and PA Gong will never hand it over.


    After these two days of relaxation, several people on her side have recovered well. She claims that if only Dai LAN comes next time, she will never come back.


    "Brother ningyue, it''s dinner. Come here quickly!"


    Not far away, Zhili by the campfire is waving and shouting. Beside her, Xi you, who has been preliminarily self-healing, holds her small face in her hands and stares at the baked food. Her mouth almost drips.


    Chang sun Kong, who is still dealing with another pot of stew, talks with PA Gong from time to time, making each other relaxed and comfortable.


    If it''s a camping trip, maybe it''s good? This scene is very enjoyable.


    In the heart secretly always, rather more should a, toward the campfire location. He doesn''t know how long this short-term comfort can last, but at least, grasp the short-term warmth in front of him.


    But soon, he sighed in his heart, and he seemed to have a crow''s mouth again. The dinner is not over, the trouble has come.


    Those who come are not good, they are fierce.


    "Can''t you be a little later? At least, let''s finish eating. "


    Slowly put down the wooden bowl, the earlier I expected that Dailan could not give up. This time was almost expected. The other party has a strong obsession. I''m afraid the gap between the two days is not short for her. I can''t say that she is already in a hurry.


    Looking at the appearance of a group of people gathered around the campfire, a trace of ruthlessness flashed over Dai Lan''s eyes on the back of a strange beast, and hummed: "if you are far away from Bihui mountains, no matter how noisy and festive you are. But here, it''s not allowed. Now that you have chosen to stay, tonight, this meal will be your last dinner. "


    Spear a horizontal, behind her, a little fierce light up, dark shadow save move, different Warcraft show their claws in the dark.


    "As a man, I hate being interrupted by others when I drink and eat. Especially when there''s no drink! "


    Without waiting for ningyue''s hand, Chang sunkong waved and split from afar. A stick with meat dregs and greasy branches flew out. In an instant, he nailed it into the dark herd where Dai Lan''s spear could not intercept it.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the fierce eyes in the dark seem to be a little less. The enraged shadow trembled a few times. Without waiting for Dai Lan''s order, she ran out and rushed straight to Chang sun Kong.


    "Don''t worry, everyone has a share. Anyway, I''m not going to let you live through the night. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Long gun is now, drifting out of an arc of cold awn, blink of an eye, longitudinal figure and the shadow under the staggered swept.


    Bang!


    The overturned body of Warcraft hit the earth heavily. On its side neck, a crack wound spread all the way to the depth of its abdomen, dripping with blood. With the last twitch of his limbs, he stopped moving and died completely.


    On the tip of the gun, only a little blood fell into the dust. Chang sun Kong, who kept the shooting posture, grinned and waved his hand to caress himself. Because his right leg was pulled and hurt just now, he forced himself to act as if nothing had happened.


    "Your name is Dylan, isn''t it? It''s said that you are the princess of the fallen country. Since the kingdom is dead, why stick to the past. Even if you sell your soul to the devil for a successful revenge, how much can you get back from what you lost? Besides, whether we can succeed or not is another matter. "


    "How can you, ignorant human beings, know the glory and faith of our people?"


    With a angry voice, Dai LAN drives the beast to rush out and stick out the spear. The cold light condenses a little and the killing spirit is full of.


    "Chang sun Kong, be careful!"


    Rather more quickly a drink, he can know the other side leg injury is not healed, positive force must be in the downwind. Although Chang sun Kong''s moves are quick and flexible, they still rely on strong force to break through.


    At this time, it is a natural disadvantage.


    However, Chang sun Kong had no intention of slowing down. He suddenly turned over in the rush and hit the earth with one palm. All of a sudden, the burning fire converges to present the pattern of spirit array. The gate across the two worlds of the present and the dark opens instantly, and the galloping flame and the dark horse rush out like a strong wind.


    Riding on the horse, the spear roared fiercely, and the spear didn''t give up.


    Ping!


    At the moment of shock, at the rear, suddenly, Xiyou''s eyes are like changsunkong''s, she grabs a stick and shoots hard in the air.


    Hiss.


    The next moment, in the subtle wind, the thin stick breaks, and the nothingness of the night sky is also distorted. In a flash, a black shadow appeared in the invisible, less than five meters below the sharp claw, which was Chang sun Kong in the battle with Dai LAN.


    surprise attacks!


    At the moment of reaction, Ning Yue leaped out with his sword. Above his head, a gust of wind swept by, but the action of Xi you was faster. Now that she has noticed the difference, it is definitely not as simple as waving a thin stick. If it had not been for the adjustment of the crystal gun, she would not have used such a weak long-range attack means.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of the sword, the magic guide''s long sword shows up in the air, and its edge extends to the extreme length. Suddenly, a Silver Rainbow intercepts and grabs it. In the blink of an eye, the two figures trembled at the same time.


    At the same moment, ningyue''s wings spread out, and suddenly swept out from behind Xiyou. The dark Xuan ancient sword with burning flame suddenly burst into a sudden stab. Hot sharp, direct hit front wing shadow.


    Fire penalty sword cut, stab!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, rolling in the fire waves, sword meaning roaring, through and go. But did not expect that the final strength to stop in the circle of ripples, failed to go further. In those waves, there are a series of sharp and harsh sounds. With the help of the burst fire, Ning Yue can see the enemy clearly.


    For a moment, the heart is again a Lin.


    Silent wing bat!


    Moreover, as it howls to stop the burning sword, the shadow suddenly twists and shrinks, hanging and condensing into human form. This is a thin man with a look of evil and cruel. With a firm grip of his right hand, the sword power of interception completely disappeared.


    Looking at some surprised ningyue, he put out his tongue and licked his lips, sneered: "before, you killed many of my sons, right? Blood, blood


    At the end of the speech, the bat leaps forward, its claw shaped left hand is still in the shape of a claw, and a circle of sound waves appear under its trembling lips. The sound is not loud, but the sharpness is three points stronger. It''s like an invisible blade, hundreds of surging.


    "Ningyue, be careful."


    After a charge, Xi pomelo is the first to fight with the sword. On one side of the magic guide''s sword, the scarlet cold light appears. Wave for a moment, as if the night sky were cut off by this line of scarlet.


    Whoa!


    However, the distorted void is closing up again. But this short gap is enough for ningyue. Flutter your wings and pass by. On your right wrist, the star light condenses the incantation seal, and the strong force is injected into the edge of the sword. Before that, the blade was on and the flame was burning again.


    At the time of the sword, Ning Yue swung his left hand under the sharp edge, and the thunder suddenly appeared.


    Xinghuang yinjue, thunder disaster, double roar!


    Boom!


    Thunder, roar, shiver, night sky. The stars are dancing, and the fury of the sword is wanton. Four smoke, a withered thin shadow rout and retreat, the whole body up and down, a little bit of black, still burning.


    "There are two talents. No wonder the supreme wants me to work together."


    Ding!


    Muttering at the same time, he suddenly waved a claw, front cut off fencing front, but it is Xi pomelo again. Above the edge, the scarlet chill is still shining. Under her little hand, the dark red thunder suddenly roars and starts to shoot down with a close hand.


    Boom!


    After another shock, the bat falls and is about to hit the earth. The human body returns to the animal state. The wings tremble and the strong wind blows. Almost the back of the bat is close to the ground, and it pulls back to the top of the group of animals.


    At the same time, Dai Lan also stepped back and returned to her own camp. She looked up at some embarrassed hidden wing sound bats above, and hummed: "Liao e, I told you before I came here that these guys are hard to deal with. I told you to be careful. Why are you so reckless?"


    In the sky, the silent winged bat, known as the tusk, reappeared in human form, gritted its teeth and drank: "our family is good at group hunting and assassination, and the individual confrontation is weak. But even so, if it wasn''t for two against one, how could I lose one move? "


    Hearing the words, Dai LAN showed a trace of disdain and replied: "that is to say, this time the supreme only asked you to come, it''s a trip in vain, and nothing can help? Then take a look and see how I can get rid of them one by one. "¡° Not good at it doesn''t mean you can''t. It''s just a trial. I just lost. It''s all right with the overall situation. Next time, see how I peel them alive and suck up their blood. " As soon as the tusks snorted, the two hands were clawed. At this moment, the black fog lingered under the claws. Behind him, a pair of shadow bat wings spread out, and the fog was also crazy¡° Take it, bat feast

 Chapter 981

    The mist diffuses in the dark sky. With the wings of the shadow trembling, the sound of wings is full of void. In the blink of an eye, it can be seen that in the strange fog, thousands of bats fluttered their wings. Bloodthirsty killing intention, crazy sweeping.


    "Damn, if the crystal gun can be used, how can you be so rampant?"


    Clenching her teeth and humming, Xiyou wields the magic guide''s long sword, whistling several times, frantically slashing and attacking the fog bat group. However, in the face of an endless stream of strange thick, this kind of block some of the taste of a drop in the bucket. Soon, her petite figure was only eroded by no bat shadow in front of her body. The rest of her body was surrounded by wisps of shadow and mist. Looking around, it was all bloodthirsty bats.


    With five fingers of the little hand, the thunder in the palm reappears. It''s called dark thunder. It can''t attack far away, it can only fight close. However, in terms of the ability to break out in a short distance, even if the abyssal fire robbed the crystal gun, it could not be compared.


    "Broken!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Dozens of twisted lights suddenly appear in the void. The dark red will sweep away the bat shadow surrounding the grapefruit, and the shadow black fog is also collapsing. However, she just smashed her side tightly. Under the guidance of groups of flapping bat shadows, more strange fog pours on ningyue and the rear camp.


    "Hey, this is too big, isn''t it?"


    In the middle of the sky, I look around. I''d rather show my face. My left palm and five fingers spread out, and I turn the mark of six colors into the void. Then, he suddenly stepped back and let the incoming bat shadow and strange fog devour the mark directly.


    Then, with five fingers of his left hand, the flame burned in his palm again. As soon as he took out, the strange chopper came out of its sheath, and the whole blade was burning. At the same time, on his left wrist, the new star emperor seal Jue turns over.


    "But, it seems, it''s just a large number."


    Zheng!


    The knife came out, whirled away, lit a circle of flames, and hit the bat in the middle of the shadow. In a twinkling, the star emperor''s seal reveals the fire of shock blade, arouses the roaring crack. The rolling sea of fire is like a dragon cruising in the night sky, and the shining bright red fire wildly dispels the darkness and evil.


    However, this is not the final formula. When the burning flame and whirling edge touch the previous element of punishment, the second burst of the towering sea instantly cut off the flying bat shadow. Like a fault in space, the crack is like a giant mouth of nothingness. Together with the burning flame, it pulls the strange fog scattered at both ends into the endless abyss, swallows it all at one mouthful, and then burns it.


    Boom!


    Looking around, you can see a continuous sea of fire in the night sky, and there are few bat shadows and strange fog left.


    "Damn, how dare you do that!"


    Suddenly, the tusk clenched his teeth and drank. He was about to jump forward and pursue again. He never thought that ningyue would take the lead again. He shook his body and broke through the flame with a sword. In the chill, the seven swords overlapped and merged, and went down with the situation.


    His wings tremble, his claws crisscross, and he strikes the sky with a sharp cold light to attack the incoming sword. Only heard a metal texture of the sound of buzzing, each other''s chill all cracked. After that, a ghostly figure passed through the gap. On the right hand, it turned the bat''s shadow into a whip and waved a chop.


    In the sky, rather more calm and self-contained, together with the right wrist with a slight tremor of dark Xuan did not meet again. He put out his left hand, index finger a little, void circle waves, condensation of a bright line from the fingertip eruption.


    Annihilation trial, from the sky!


    The sword is just a false move. The annihilation is the real killing move.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A bright line cuts through the night sky like a sharp arrow. When it hits the shadow below, it cuts like a blade. Together with the night sky and the earth below, it cuts out a crack with a little spot.


    Broken, the body of the tusk that was hit in the front was destroyed, and the rest of the remains split into pieces of black fog and bat shadow. However, under the vision of ningyue, they reunited on the rear herd.


    Once again, in the gathering black fog, a strange spirit array turns quietly, from which several dark shadow spikes emerge and penetrate the body of Warcraft mercilessly. The power of blood essence is drawn out by the bat shadow and converges into the spirit array.


    With the blood light stained with the black fog, flashing several times, the evil ceremony was completed, the bat shadow gathered, circled and cracked, the black fog burst, the nothingness twisted, and the uninjured hidden wing sound bat reappeared under the night sky. In the process of flapping its wings, the shape of the beast gradually changed into human shape, and it was still a tusk. There was almost no difference between the whole body and before. It''s just that his face is even paler, not like that of a living creature.


    "Jie, powerful, really powerful. It''s a pity that I''m the king of the invisible wing bat family, but I''m immortal. Just come again. In the end, it will be you who will be consumed. "


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue didn''t show too much surprise. He just raised his hand and pressed his forehead and shook his head gently.


    "The devil you serve seems to have a strong desire for resurrection. How can subordinates do this one by one? It seems like they are coming back from the dead, but in fact, the core is not hurt, and they are forced to gather Xuanli to reshape their bodies. Do you really think you are immortal? "


    At first, I met the stone man guard, and I was surprised to see his constant reorganization and regeneration. When she meets Dai LAN again, she calls the wolf soul. It seems that she will never die, but she has a solution in her heart. Tonight, I see that the old techniques of Tusk and Hubei are used again. Naturally, I will not waver too much.


    Play the same trick over and over again. Of course, the more skillful the method is.


    "Xiyou, before he reunites, aim at the key core!"


    "Xiyou knows!"


    Side, Xi pomelo sword and up, in ningyue temporarily adjust the breath of the moment, of course, she is responsible for launching another attack. The Warcraft roaring at her below, completely ignoring, has only one target, the hidden wing bat tusk in the night sky.


    "I will kill you completely!"


    Ding!


    On the earth, Chang sun Kong and Dai LAN have been fighting each other for ten moves. On the surface, they are even, but he knows in his heart that he is gradually falling into the disadvantage.


    Regardless of strength and speed, the other side is better than the other side. Relying on the subtle change of moves, he managed to pull back the game. But if we continue to fight, sooner or later, we will be old and show our flaws. For Dai LAN, a strong man with sophisticated experience, a flaw is death.


    "If I lose here, if I die, I''m afraid as punishment, I won''t enter reincarnation? So don''t blame me for being rude. "


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Kong smiles cunningly, his left hand rises suddenly, and a circle of strange light flashes in the wrist guard. At that moment, the sharp and strange howl turned into a strong wind, swept out, whirled into a storm, and instantly engulfed Dai LAN in front of her and other beasts under her seat.


    Her eyes changed slightly. In front of her, Dai LAN drew a gun to protect her. The fierce wind broke into several strands and passed by. But the strange beast under her seat didn''t seem to be able to be so free. She bared her teeth a few times and staggered back.


    At the moment when her footwall was unstable, Chang sunkong jumped out of the horse. With the help of sprint and leap strength, he nailed down with one shot, and the power of ten thousand soldiers was instant. It was like a giant siege cone swinging to the maximum limit, and then he made a fierce attack with all his strength.


    Dang!


    At the tip of the spear, point the handle of the spear, and swipe along with the situation to make the fire splash. While Dailan''s heart trembles, she sees Chang sunkong jump from the flame foal with the help of the anti shock force of the gun tip, and turn over and fall. At the moment of falling impact, the long gun broke into a piece of dancing light, which was held by two palms. It turned into a pair of grinning skeletons and came down to kill the hell.


    End, curse!


    "Is that another move?"


    He gritted his teeth and hummed. Last time, Dai Lanling had taught her how hard the blow was, but she didn''t fall behind. Only that time, she also had time to build up her strength and strength, and fight head-on. But now, from the moment the beast retreated, it was too late to catch up.


    However, this does not mean defeat.


    Two wings appear, strange animal suddenly a roar, the person stands and rises, a circle turns ripple from bottom to top. The moment of shock to the top was just the moment when Dai LAN swung her spear with both arms and cut it obliquely. Double strength, perfect fusion in the blink of an eye, facing the final destruction of the grinning skeleton.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The wind blows, and the shiver spreads wildly in the woods. It''s just the afterwave, the towering trees cut off and fell in rows. On the earth, there was a depression. Riding on the back of the beast, Dai LAN waved her spear with her backhand, and then retreated her pursuit gun.


    However, when Chang sunkong retreats, his sneer is printed in Dai Lan''s eyes, which makes her cry in her heart. There was no extra reaction time at all. After the other party''s figure swayed, it was pagong, the emerald lynx. The crystal on his forehead was blurred and fluctuating. The invisible intention of soul attack is to shoot through the void.


    Roar!


    In the light of the lightning, the beast roared again and stood in front of the master, facing the impact of the blow. In a flash, its thick hind foot stepped back two steps, and a few bloodstains cracked its whole body. Especially in the fierce eyes, there are some blood threads.


    "In that case, I''ll start with you first!"


    A Jiao drink rings out right below the strange beast. When Dai LAN reacts and looks down, Zhi Li''s petite figure is close at hand, and how she approaches seems to be a lack of memory.


    The spear turns to intercept, but it can''t catch up with the girl''s speed. The pale golden blade is burning like a flame, and the blood splashes into nothingness, which goes back to the dust together with the sin of life.


    Hiss!


    It''s a holy sword to wash away sin. At the end of his power, Zhili turned back and took a step to hide his spear. With five fingers of his left hand open, the blade turned into five sharp claws and thin blades. The light surged, and then he pursued a horizontal chop.


    Hiss.


    The tearing sound started. At this moment, Dai LAN subconsciously jumped away from her mount. When you look down, the standing beast finally falls down. The body twists a few times, and the blood gushes wildly, almost splitting into several pieces. Obviously, there can be no more life.


    Whoosh!


    The shadow wings suddenly unfold. She looks down at Chang sun Kong, PA Gong and Zhi Li below. Her eyes are almost scarlet with burning fury. Under the five fingers of her trembling right hand, she injects unprecedented violence into the spear.


    At this moment, it was already a strange and fierce spear, like a fast-growing tree. It was several inches long, and each spike extended at the back end of the spear tip and then curved like a sharp hook.


    "You, you - how dare you kill my last companion who accompanied me all the way from the kingdom! Good, good, very good! It''s you who have chosen the most miserable way to die. I can''t blame you


    In the roar, Dai Lan''s five fingers in her left hand turned to her belly and nailed it into her flesh. When the spilled blood stained her fingers, a trace of shadow and black fog rose, gradually haunting the whole body. In the night sky, a pair of nihilistic eyes slowly opened, right behind them. Wrapped in the shadow of crazy tremor, the surging breath of the whole body constantly crossed the new class and entered the next realm. For a moment, Chang sun Kong was a little alarmed, and he quickly said, "this breath is infinitely close to the sky! Be careful¡° Be careful, it doesn''t work Laughing wildly at the sky, the shadow wings tremble, the strong wind rolls, the breath changes greatly, Dai LAN waves her spear, and the fierce attack locks the three figures below. The last feast begins with the rampant killing.

 Chapter 982

    "Master, I feel the powerful power of the devil surging! And different from the previous Warcraft, the princess has the royal blood of the Warcraft family, and can further integrate the power given by the Warcraft God. Also because of the existence of this royal blood, the restraining effect of dark Xuan will be greatly weakened. I''m afraid it''s not easy to win her with the fighting power of her master. "


    In the fierce fight, Ning Yue, because of the sword spirit''s reminding action, let go of the tusk, which was about to be forced into a desperate situation, and then backed away, turned to look at another battlefield not far away.


    Just now, when Dai LAN began to urge the devil''s power, he had already noticed. He just wanted to solve the opponent in front of him first, and then go to the rescue side. But being urged by the sword spirit, he had to change his plan.


    Compared with killing tusks, it is more important that the companion should not lose.


    "Xi you, hold him down. There''s no need to kill him!"


    With a word of advice, he fluttered away. A strength is about to reach the realm of Dai LAN, in his mind, only by the injured changsunkong plus Zhili and pagong, is not a matter of winning. It''s about how long they can last. Just in case, we must rush for help at the first time.


    "Master, in your present state, it''s better not to beat Dai LAN. I always feel that in the dark, who else is watching us


    "But if you don''t beat her head on, how can you escape? Now that the situation has come to a stage, it''s not appropriate to talk about keeping hands, is it? "


    Shaking his head with a smile and flying with his sword, in his wide eyes, the double simple runes suddenly overlap, and the taboo power from the deep blood is awakened again.


    Demon blood, double awakening!


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Dai LAN, who easily repels Zhi Li and Chang sun Kong''s attack, notices the change behind her. She turns around and takes the lead in the middle of the dark Xuan sword with a shadow whip in her left hand.


    At the moment when the front of the sword deflected slightly, the spear twisted and hit the front of the sword again. The cold of the sharp roar pierced the defense of the sword Qi and stabbed the back body.


    A quick turn, would rather hang upside down in the void, can avoid cold suddenly stab. Then he twisted his wrist and held the sword upside down. He was not in a hurry to readjust his figure. He continued to fly. The front of the sword rubbed the hook on the side of the spear. Four or five hooks broke at the end of the edge. The sword roared and the wind tilted again. In the blink of an eye, the two figures turned into a ray of light and crossed each other.


    Ding!


    As the shadow continued to linger, Dai LAN, who kept waving her spear, hummed coldly and murmured: "this guy is just a half breed. Why does he have such powerful blood power? Hum, no matter where he comes from, the end of death is doomed


    The sword blade is still trembling and humming, and Ning Yue, who has adjusted his figure, looks back and sees that one corner of his illusory wing is broken. On the section, there is still a strange shadow.


    "The power of the demon God, coupled with the blood of the demon royal family, can''t be underestimated."


    At the same time, he moved his right thumb, cut the skin at the end of the sword, and the blood melted into the dark Xuan.


    So, the next move is to take it seriously!


    "Ningyue, I''m afraid the princess also used the last means of pressing the bottom of the box. It''s a bit tricky."


    When he rode to ningyue, he took a breath and was obviously tired.


    Ningyue nodded slightly and said, "sooner or later, I will face it. Before she brings more combat power, it''s better to fight to this point and clean up, isn''t it? I''m not sure that I can beat her head-on. If there is an opportunity, don''t hesitate to kill her. It''s very likely that there''s only one chance to win. "


    "I know. I''m good at timing."


    "Here it is


    In a twinkling, Ning Yue murmured and jumped out again. In front of him, it was Dai Lan''s strange spear. At this moment, she has no mount to provide power charge, but with the wind of shadow wings, she has to win again. After the blink of an eye, the fierce and willful whistling of the potential through everything. It''s killing.


    "The third way is to find a gap. The first type is instant extinction


    The combination of the two moves breaks through the constraints of time. Even so, he avoids the fatal front. At the same time, he still feels a tingling pain, which comes from the aftereffect of stabbing the spear. Turning around, he saw a cut on the lower part of his right shoulder by the side hook of the spear, and a little scarlet floated away.


    "Great."


    In my heart, I''d rather turn around in an emergency and avoid again. I''d like to cut the blade of my right hand sideways. The trajectory cut by the dark red cold light is exactly the door opened when I gave up defense because of the attack above the spike spear.


    Whoa!


    The sound of chopping is as clear as imagined, but judging from the shock of the blade to the touch of the handle, the sword didn''t hit the expected target.


    Looking back, Ning Yue suddenly saw that the shadow like armor was broken in the crack of the sword. Dai LAN, who was protected by her, was unharmed. She turned around and hit back with another stab.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sword trembled. The strength of penetrating attack paralyzed the hand holding the sword for a moment. The moment he subconsciously retreated, his chasing posture was like a shadow. When he arrived again, the spear slashed and smashed down.


    Backhand a draw, would rather have no choice, strange chopper again scabbard, hasty a pick.


    Dang!


    Thump, shudder, void broken, circle ripple, was the figure in the middle of the sound and fall, impact the earth, and then start a crazy tremor.


    Under the stars and the moon above, Dai LAN, whose shadows were broken and scattered, appeared from the package. Her whole body was covered with a thin layer of strange gauze, which fluttered in the wind. Almost transparent surface outline, is not flashing a wisp of black luster.


    "I thought how strong you could be, but I couldn''t make it. Hum, if I had solved all of you earlier that night, it would not have died tonight. My last companion died here because of your greed. The fire of hatred, the more terrible pain, you have a good taste


    When the spear was raised up, the mysterious gauze clothes trembled. As she drank, the sky above the dome changed. In the crazy gathering and rolling clouds, the thunder is surging, and a ray of thunder tearing the dark clouds is shining. In an instant, it falls straight on the spear point.


    At the next moment, the spear was slashed, and the nine sky thunder roared down. The split bright light was tinged with a strange color. At the moment of rampant bombardment, the pattern of hundreds of thunder awns gathered together was a human figure. But the splendor was fleeting, and no one paid attention to it.


    Boom!


    Thunder down, right below the roar of tyrannical power, circle pale gold lines spread and whirl. Ning Yue, who can stand up from the earth depression, looks up and sees the delicate figure holding up the Shenyu force field with both hands.


    "Zhili, scatter!"


    Even if the divine force field is known as an inviolable field, there is a bearing limit determined by the user''s power limit. He doesn''t think that after using the power of the demon God, his strength is close to that of tongtianjing, and Zhili can still block it.


    Sure enough, just as he expected, but a moment later, the crack grew on the field, and the defense was on the verge of collapse.


    "Hateful, the power of Zhi Li is more than that."


    A roar, Zhi Li Jiao Mei''s small face is already an expression of gnashing teeth. In his big eyes, there was a faint flash of ancient rune, and the shackles were about to break.


    Also at the same time, a strong arm around her slender waist, hard pull back. In line of sight, the familiar figure wields the sword to pick up. The point of the roaring sword hits is just the gap between the collapse of the force field. The bright thunder light finally comes through the defense.


    "Second style, thousand crumbs!"


    Boom!


    Detonation and sound, a circle of rippling light instantly tears the darkness of the night. In a flash, bright annihilation, plumes of black smoke billowing in the dark night. Just below, on the chapped earth, the stars scattered, and the figure who kept the posture of wielding the sword trembled again, kneeling on one knee.


    "Brother ningyue!"


    Lost his voice a call, Zhi glass in a hurry to hold ningyue''s body, small hand touch place, a piece of hot air out.


    In this regard, Ning Yue just shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Zhili, get out of the way. I''ll deal with her. This pain is nothing. "


    The cross arm pushes the girl away. He shakes and stands up again. Relying on the defense of Qianxie and Yaoxing Kongling Jue, he reluctantly took over the thunder of breaking through the divine force field. But after that, there are fewer means available.


    However, he believes that the state of Dai LAN at the moment can not be endless, there must be a limit. I''m not sure. Like herself, she has begun to estimate how much more she can spend.


    Seeing Ning Yue standing up again, Dai LAN sneered, "are you still alive? It''s worthy of my praise for being able to urge people to struggle to death. But why do we have to do this? Can''t we get rid of some extra pain if we die


    "You just said that you were so angry because your last companion died. Similarly, I also have companions that I must guard, and I will never allow myself to feel the tragedy caused by my previous restraint when I lose them. You want revenge for what you lost in the past, and I have to protect what I have now. "


    With a look in his eyes, Ning Yue''s back wings spread again and soared into the air.


    "Ignorant half breed, you who have never experienced anything, dare to judge me right or wrong?"


    "How do you know what I''ve been through? Perhaps, the suffering I have experienced is still above you, but I guard it. Unlike you, when you lose it, you repent of your failure. "


    Ping!


    Under the night sky, the two cold lights collide again, the twisted whistling and bright constantly collide, spiral up, and draw a continuous cross track in the night.


    Sword roar, spear roar, each other''s roar, waving the sharpest edge under the palm. No one will step back in this war.


    "Ningyue, wait a second, Xiyou will be ready soon!"


    On the other side, Xiyou, who wields a sword to kill Warcraft, finally rushes to the target position, only to see that he is sacrificing three Warcraft as a blood sacrifice and gets Susheng''s tusks in the dark.


    This is the third time that he has been raised from the dead.


    Every time, just a little bit, he failed to harvest his soul together, leaving a chance for rebirth.


    "Little girl, I can''t feel the flow of blood on you. Even, there is no breath of life. However, I can also see that your strength is almost consumed, right? In the face of me who will never die, your ending has already been doomed. " Looking up, Jie roared and flapped his wings again. Under the palms of the tusks and Hubei, there was a light blade. Whoa! All of a sudden, just before the tusk was about to release his hand, his body suddenly trembled, and the clear sound of penetration startled him. He subconsciously looked down, but saw a piece of gilded arrow on one side of his chest. The Xuanli, which was condensed again in the body, dissipated madly. See this sudden scene, Xi pomelo also some surprised, but surprised, a trace of cruel color rolled up in her mouth. No matter who helps, in short, the chance to kill is here.

 Chapter 983

    A line of killing bright red lights up the edge on one side of the magic guide''s long sword. As a skillful expelling type, Xiyou definitely won''t miss the fleeting opportunity in front of her. She flapped her wings and swept out. The burst of flame was burning wildly. The rapid advance made her attack the tusk in an instant.


    Whoa!


    When the sword was cut, the cold light of the cutting cut the opponent''s body into two parts. As always, it dissipated into a flying shadow. Therefore, the gilded arrow that just hit the tusk lost its support and fell.


    But this time, because she was staring at the shadow of each other''s collapsing shadow at close range, in the wisps of flying nothingness like bat shadow, Xiyou already found something, a bat shadow slightly different from other similar ones. In the middle of its shadow outline, a round of scarlet color is not noticeable in the night. However, after all, it can not escape the pursuit of the eyes.


    "This time, see what else you can do!"


    The light burst again, and the power of propulsion instantly made Xiyou''s petite body burst into more than ten meters. With a backhand sword, he cut it sideways, and the sharp edge hit the tiny strange bat shadow.


    Ding!


    In a twinkling, the crisp sound of shock started. Under the trembling edge of the sword, a layer of barrier on the surface of nothingness broke. Using this as a shield, the strange bat shadow took the opportunity to escape, and then flew a certain distance. It had already circled into the herd below and disappeared.


    "Damn it."


    The left hand five fingers a grip, Xi pomelo incomparably annoyed, almost to succeed, where thought there was such a last defense.


    In front of her eyes, it seemed that the tusk had given the order. Originally, it had been used as a blood sacrifice. The herds that had not taken the initiative also began to attack and intercept her way. Obviously, this is to cover the withdrawal of the tusks.


    "Get out of here! Xiyou, target


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The left palm comes out, and the dark thunder erupts. Several Warcraft figures on the close range are torn up in an instant, and the charred debris shocks the animals in the rear. In the blink of an eye, the army was defeated like a mountain. The seemingly ferocious beasts were vulnerable and retreated.


    However, it is also at this moment that five or six Warcraft tremble in front of us, and the blood essence is extracted from the body, which is sliced open, and injected into the strange spirit array above. The rebirth of tusk is about to be completed again.


    See, Xi pomelo side step, from the herd gap through, and then jump out of a sweep, sword forced to break through the rest of the block. The roaring cold suddenly turned into hot, and the sword roared wildly.


    "It''s impossible to let you have what you want."


    The sword came out, but I didn''t expect that on both sides of the strange spirit array, several circles of fuzzy ripples twisted and moved. In a moment, the shadow of several hidden wing sound bats appeared and stopped the way again.


    At the same moment, the sharp howl started, and the circle sound wave shock erupted from the mouth of each bat, converged into a spiral wave, and directly hit the incoming figure.


    Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Whirl chopping, hot sword directly ignore the sound wave, Xi pomelo wantonly waving sword as if nothing, with the sound wave and behind bat shadow together with chopping. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the tusk, and his eyes were on Su Sheng''s opponent. Also at this moment, her heart secretly a Lin.


    The strength of the sword is almost exhausted.


    "Now, look where you''re going!"


    His face was full of cruelty. At this time, he has been waiting for a long time. With a prick of his forefinger, he can almost see the bloody scene of Xiyou''s petite body being torn alive.


    However, time seems to be sluggish at this moment, and everything moves slowly dozens of times. It was in this solidification that suddenly, a fatal mistake occurred to the tusk.


    Those who attacked him before must still be waiting for the opportunity. The moment of full attack is also the weakest time of defense.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A touch of cold light ran through the withered body. Just after the tusks, a figure appeared from the shaking waves. He hung a swaying Pendant in his right hand, holding a slightly gorgeous sword tightly. The cold blade of the sword and the spear pierced the evil body before the sharp claws.


    "This sword was stabbed for the soldiers of the military Temple who died the other night!"


    The man who appeared angrily denounced, and the blade of the sword rose and slashed. He sliced away the body of the tusk.


    At the same time, Xiyou turns around and swings the magic guide''s long sword with both arms. It cuts the other side''s waist.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Under the double sword cutting, the newly reunited body was torn apart, and the scattered shadow was unprecedented. After that, Xiyou once again found a strange bat shadow with blood color and scarlet.


    Just, she is preparing to chase, did not expect to come suddenly a scurry, block in front of her body, stretched out the hand.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Get out of the way!"


    As soon as Xiyou drinks it, she pushes the other party''s arm away. When she looks again, the shadow of the bat is gone. On the retreat path, a hidden wing bat appears, which is obviously the back of the tusk.


    It''s obviously unwise to chase again.


    "I said," why don''t you know? If I don''t help you twice, you can''t kill the devil at all


    On one side, the young man shakes his head and sighs, but is glared by Xiyou.


    "Don''t you see that? If we don''t wipe out his soul completely and destroy it both in form and spirit, we can''t kill him at all. As long as you give him enough time and strength, soon he will resurrect and appear in front of you and me! If you don''t even have this observation, it''s the son of the temple! "


    Hearing this, the young man shook his head again and said, "I didn''t say I was the son of the temple. Before, we met at the entrance of the mountains, didn''t we? "


    This words, Xi pomelo just notice, in front of the person really oneself have seen. It was when she and ningyue entered the Bihui mountains at the beginning that she was the most powerful one in the army Temple troop.


    "There''s no time for you."


    Still just leaving a cold word, she left the other side, turned back to another battlefield. Now that this problem has been solved, it''s natural to give ningyue another hand.


    Looking at Xiyou''s back, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in the young man''s eyes. However, the ruthlessness turned directly to the surrounding animals.


    "You asked for it."


    When he came out of the sword, behind his figure, the trees were gathering, and there was another team. Judging from the badge on each person''s chest, it is the military shrine that belongs to.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the night sky, Dai LAN smashes ningyue''s posture with a heavy blow, and her pursuit steps suddenly stop. When she looks around, Chang sunkong and Zhi Li have surrounded her and stopped the pursuit.


    "Don''t worry, none of you will live tonight."


    With a cold smile, her figure flickered. In the blink of an eye, she reached the right side of Chang sun Kong and swept with a backhand spear.


    In a twinkling, the big gun under Chang sun Kong''s palm disappeared, and instead, a wisp of burning purple flame condensed into a ferocious skeleton. This time, it''s not hands, it''s just a skeleton. However, the power should not be underestimated.


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the son of the ghost temple."


    Boom!


    Shock, night sky shudder, burst swept in, two figures touch that points. Even if Chang sun Kong wakes up Tianpin''s martial arts, he will be defeated by Dai Lan''s spear.


    But at the same moment, Zhi Li moved, quietly came to the back of Dai LAN, a pair of small hands, the light of the holy sword of Di sin flows light gold color.


    At this time, it is just when the spear is wielding the maximum range, it is too late to return to the block.


    "Sneak attack? Well, it''s useless. "


    Ding Ding!


    Together with Dai Lan''s sneer is the sound of sword roaring, and the double light gold edge falls on the rippling barrier behind her, cracking in response to the sound. In a twinkling, Jiao''s body twists, and the spear swipes and sweeps again.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a sword came whistling. The magic guide sword, which was inserted obliquely, clanged and held the sweeping spear. At the same time, the eyes of Dai LAN and Xi you are close to each other, and there is a trace of killing in each other''s eyes.


    "Trouble!"


    As soon as the spear opened, Dailan forced back Xiyou, swayed her body and moved forward instead of retreating. Under the strong wind of wings, a volley kicks Xiyou''s belly in the middle. At the moment of defeat, he stepped up with the help of his strength and held up Chang sun Kong''s long gun.


    Zhili in the past and return, light claw stab out of the moment, she mouth a pull, spear suddenly pulled back, in situ a spin sweep. I can only hear the sharp wind whistling sound, like the low roar of some strange Warcraft. A circle of brown and red waves shake out. At the same time, they hit Chang sun Kong and Zhi Li, and directly hit the sky.


    "Is that all?"


    In her laughter, Dai LAN jumps down and suddenly turns her spear, which is about to chase Tu Cixi pomelo. In the other direction, another fierce target appears. When the victory or defeat in her eyes has been reduced to a certain number, the first to solve the stronger, is the greatest interest in killing.


    Thunder, fire. Use the fury of thunder to bring down the evil.


    In the eyes of Ning Yue, the overlapped runes flash with a strange scarlet light.


    "Fourth, overeating."


    The power of gluttony, thunder disaster!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The roar and the roar of the sword played together. When the night sky was trembling again, the two figures in the battle retreated. But ningyue''s figure is already on the verge of collapse.


    "Well, it''s not enough."


    In this regard, he just joked. When the tyrannical power surging through the meridians began to dry up, the new taboo seal was about to be broken again.


    Whoosh!


    Unexpectedly, before the awakening of the emperor, an unprecedented sharp sound of breaking the sky slanted into the night sky. Aiming at the target, it is also slowly back to adjust the breath of Dai LAN.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the spear was pulled, a gilded arrow deflected its original trajectory. However, it cut off the side of the strength as if nothing like to cut off the mysterious gauze shrouded in Dai Lan''s whole body, and then brushed her delicate body corner. All of a sudden, the blood gushed out, and there were still several wisps of shadow in the cut.


    The mysterious gauze began to flicker.


    "This is the power of the God family!"


    When she was startled, she turned her head and saw a familiar figure rising into the night sky. Eyes on the occasion, the other side a hard drink¡° I didn''t expect that. I''m still alive! I''ll get back the blood debt of that night now! "¡° Hum, you got away with that night and dare to come back. It''s just right, even with you - eh! " All of a sudden, Dai Lan''s face turned white and the color of pain appeared. The hand waving the spear quickly drew out, and the figure quickly retreated to open the distance, then turned and swept away, and quickly disappeared into the darkness of the night. Before disappearing, a Jiao drink came from afar, before the killing intention did not decrease¡° You''re lucky tonight. The next time I see you again, everyone here, I Darlan, will be slaughtered. All of you, wait for me! "

 Chapter 984

    You''re leaving?


    Looking at the dark mountain forest under the night sky, Ning Yue was a little surprised. He forced the taboo power of Pengbai back to his chest and stopped the awakening of the emperor. Now that the matter has come to an end, there is a card to limit the use of, so naturally we should continue to hide it.


    Maybe it will be revealed again later.


    As soon as his eyes moved, he looked at the young man who had seen him a few days ago, with several military figures dressed in military Temple costumes, approaching him. He was more or less on guard. On that day, he realized that the other side was hostile to him. I''m afraid he already knew something.


    If we meet again tonight, the support just now is just because we share a common hatred. Next, it''s hard to say how to choose the military shrine.


    "Ningyue, do you want Xiyou to solve them?"


    Magic guide sword did not take back, Xi pomelo a face of vigilance.


    Shake your head gently. If you can, you''d rather not have another fight. We should still hold the terms of negotiation.


    "Chang sun Kong, I''m afraid I need you to come forward."


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it."


    Light should be a, Chang sun Kong with a long gun, step by step a lame to meet the military Temple of several warriors. When the distance was not close enough, he raised his left hand, showed his wristband with the symbol of ghost temple, and drank aloud.


    "In the next ghost temple, the eldest son sun Kong, I don''t know which one of you is in the military temple?"


    He stopped immediately and bowed slightly in front of his chest.


    "Paladin of the military temple, Yingzhao."


    Chang sun Kong nodded and said, "the winner? If I remember correctly, I should have heard your name, the winner. Like, the brother who won the shallow pity? "


    "Good memory, exactly. Qian Lian also came to Bihui mountains. Only a few days ago, when she went out on a mission, my camp was attacked, so she was scattered. The main culprit is the demon woman just now. "


    At the same time, Ying Zhao sighs and reaches out to brush a gilded arrow which is picked up by one of his subordinates.


    "This is the secret of the military temple, dangmo crystal gold arrow. However, there are limitations in use, so we must inject Xuanli in advance to wake up its powerful spiritual power. That night, her sneak attack caught me off guard and didn''t have time to use it. Otherwise, just like tonight, these spiritual tools forged by the heaven and God world don''t need to hit directly. Even if they just scratch a little, they can also cause great trauma to the demons. So much so that she had to run away. "


    "Your implication is that there is no pursuit, because the Xuanli injected in advance by the dangmo crystal gold arrow is exhausted?"


    Chang sun Kong realized that the other side had not stated the meaning, and his face showed doubts.


    Nodding, Ying Zhao replied, "that''s good. It can only be used twice after each awakening. Just now, it has been used once in order to damage the bat. That''s why the woman ran away! "


    Speaking of which, he clenched his fist. All of a sudden, his eyes moved back and fell on Ning Yue''s body with a slightly changed look.


    "Can you ask, as the son of the ghost temple, why you are with this man. To tell you the truth, our military shrine has received a secret report before. The human body has the blood of the demons, which is very dangerous. "


    To this, Chang sun Kong snorted and laughed: "why only say half of it? Now that you''ve met Ying Qianlian, there''s no reason why you don''t tell her the secret of your military temple. Ningyue and I have met each other in the meteorite gorge, and we have moved our hands. She won''t tell you. So open your mouth and don''t hide it. "


    Smell speech, win Zhao to nod again.


    "Since your excellency is so frank, I''ll make it clear. If we have a common enemy, we can not join hands temporarily. But don''t you worry that if it''s not my race, it will be different? "


    "Is there no one among human beings who has evil intentions? Whether it can be trusted or not has no direct connection with blood, race or law. What he is looking at is the morality he pursues in his heart. At least in ningyue, I can see a sincere heart. For this reason, even as the son of the ghost temple, I believe in him more than you. "


    Directly pick out the words, Chang sun Kong turned and walked back to the location of ningyue.


    "I don''t care whether the arrival of the military temple has anything to do with the disappearance of the goddess of war. In a word, with your present fighting power, don''t interfere any more and quit early. The strength of the enemy this time is far beyond what you can deal with without adequate preparation. "


    "Your Excellency means that you are here for the disappearance of the temple saint? That''s just right. My sister Qian Lian, the saint of the temple of Dharma, is also missing in the Bihui mountains. Isn''t it better to search for shallow pity first than to blindly search for the temple saints who have no trace? Her strength is not weak, once the return will be a great help


    Having said that, Ying Zhaoyuan looks to ningyue. It seems that he already knows something.


    Looking back at Chang sun Kong, Ning said in a low voice: "what he said is feasible. Go to find win shallow pity first. At least, I think that the goddess of the temple of Dharma is more suitable for us. As for her elder brother, Ying Zhao, as a paladin of his army, should not disobey your decision with Ying Qian Lian? "


    With his back to Yingzhao, a deep flash flashed in his eyes. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with Yingzhao? There is a trace of eccentricity in his words and actions. I''m afraid it''s more dangerous to cooperate with him. "


    "But at least, he''s from the military shrine, and he helped us fight back the attack tonight. I think we have a common enemy with them anyway. As you said just now, the enemy can''t be dealt with at will this time. "


    After pressing each other''s shoulder, Ning Yue stepped forward, looked at Ying Zhao''s eyes, and then said, "that night, one of my companions and I met Ying Qian Lian. Facing the common enemy, we temporarily joined hands. But later, she was attacked continuously. As a last resort, she wanted to send her back to the camp of the military temple, but found that it had become a sea of fire. Finally, Ying shallow pity used the temple of Dharma to give her the skill of folding and jumping, and left with my companion. According to her description, the destination of the jump is three or ten miles to the north of the mountains. "


    Ying Zhao replied: "according to my people''s report, the deserted town three or ten miles north of the mountain range has been razed to the ground by unknown forces, and no usable trace has been found. However, according to several deep ruts near it, we can identify what drove to Bihui mountain just recently. It''s just that after entering the forest, the ruts disappear. "


    "Do you mean another force came here and destroyed the stronghold of the temple of Dharma?"


    Murmur, rather more subconsciously turned a look. Now they are in the northern part of Bihui mountain range. If a new force really breaks in, it can''t be unnoticed in terms of the fighting just now.


    Since that force has attacked the temple of Dharma, that is to say, it is probably a strong one from the demon empire.


    With a cold hum, Ying Zhao cheered, "shouldn''t I ask you this question? I always feel that there is no reason why a few people of mixed blood dare to step into the Bihui mountains. Are there any other demonic forces behind you? "


    "Since I have been recorded in the secret report of the military temple, what else do you want to ask? I''m just a few people walking with me. I don''t have any power behind me. This point should be clear to many strong people in the military shrine I met last time, as well as your saint Nalan Fuyan. "


    At this moment, when referring to the four words "nalanfu smoke", Ning Yue noticed that Ying Zhao''s face changed a little. It''s a subconscious anger, with a smoldering resentment.


    He had seen a similar look several times in Yunxu sword Pavilion and Xuelong empire.


    Therefore, in his mind, he had a general guess. Chang sun Kong''s guess was right. There was no saint in the military temple this time. He was still the first one to arrive at Bihui mountain in order to fight for merit. It''s a huge credit that can give Yingzhao a chance to replace nalanfu.


    "Anyway, I can''t trust you."


    Finally, the face slightly red win Zhao only this one reply.


    Chang sun Kong glared at him and snorted, "do you think I can trust you? Since we can''t get along with each other, we should simply act separately to avoid conflicts when we get them. "


    To his surprise, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, I think at least we can join hands for a while in the search for win shallow pity. If we had her as a middleman, we might have less worries about each other. This is the north side of Bihui mountain range. If she was also there, the movement just now would be enough to arouse awareness. I''m not sure. We''ll have an accident in a minute. "


    ¡­¡­


    "The movement in the distance has stopped?"


    Looking at the distant night sky scattered by the fire, Ying shallow pitying, jumped down the treetop. At the moment of landing, she hesitated, whether she should go there to have a look or choose to go back to the side of Prince Kesuo Qingye.


    To be honest, she wants to go. As a saint of the temple of Dharma, she will show her flaws sooner or later when she is surrounded by a group of powerful demons. However, it seems that she is just on guard that she may run away without permission. Although Qing also allows her and Xiao Ao to act alone, only one person is allowed to go out each time, and the rest must stay at the camp.


    What''s the implication, win shallow pity and Xiao Ao know.


    If one person leaves, the rest will suffer.


    "Well, he''s just a half breed. Why do I care about his life?"


    However, win shallow pity hesitated, looking back to the camp and to the deep road, she has a kind of impulse to step forward. At this time, besides Qingye, those who dare to fight against the powerful enemy in Bihui mountain range will basically only belong to the temple of law.


    She also received a message, in order to search for the missing Temple saint, I''m afraid half of the temple sent a team to help here. If she''s lucky, she''ll be there now, and she''ll meet someone she knows.


    But why, heart full of throb, but the pace is not open.


    Ying Qianlian never doubted her belief. She was born in the five great families of God, and then entered the temple of Dharma to become a saint. She was ordered to hunt down all kinds of demonic criminals. Her hands were stained with the blood of too many powerful demons, and she never felt any pity for it.


    But this time, she tried to persuade herself countless times, but still couldn''t step out.


    The whole body revealed a touch of laziness and evil spirit of Xiaoao, protected her several times, saved the enemy she should be several times. This cannot be denied. Even if, the devil and the God, the natural enemy, the situation. Finally, win shallow pity looked up and sighed, turned around and set foot on the road back to the camp¡° Forget it. Go back. The battle is over. This victory may not be a temple. If I go there rashly, it may be more dangerous. Yes, we must be careful. It''s not for the safety of that little pride! " Behind her, in the dark mountain forest in the distance, several shadows ran by. The concealed fierce light, after aiming at the far away figure, immediately dispersed. Night, Bihui mountain, seems to return to silence.

 Chapter 985

    "Supreme, why did you call me back suddenly? This little injury is nothing at all. In half a quarter of an hour at most, I will kill them all! "


    In the dark cave underground palace, Dai LAN knelt down on one knee. The scars all over her body looked shocking. However, it seemed that she didn''t know the pain at all. The expression on her face was only puzzled and angry, without any pain.


    Behind her, leaning to the side, nothingness wriggled, and the human like tusks knelt down to salute. However, he did not say a word, just knelt there, as if just waiting for a new order.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Ahead, on the three stone pillars, the chains vibrated and clanged. After the shadow below trembled, the strange eyes reopened and looked at Dai LAN kneeling. Strange and slightly hoarse laughter, then sounded.


    "The colorful mandala is no longer important. How can the effect of the miraculous medicine for hundreds of years be more direct than the inheritance of heaven and God in the bodies of the sons and daughters of the main temples. I call you back all of a sudden in order to catch big fish for a long time and catch them all in one step. "


    "But my subordinates don''t think that if these people are slaughtered, the rest of the temple will retreat. As long as they have not stepped into the Bihui mountains, those saints and saints who regard themselves highly will not pay attention to us at all. As for the failure of other temples, what I think is just the incompetence of the other side, and I''m still eager to try. "


    Dai LAN returned in a deep voice. She failed three times in a row. In her opinion, maybe the devil has plans to give up her. Apart from relying on the strength of the other party, she could not think of any deal that could make her long cherished wish come true.


    In any case, this battle must continue!


    To this, demon God is not enough a smile, again way: "Dai LAN, you seem to have not understood.". Fishing for big fish needs more bait, and releasing them is the best bait. It''s true that the sons and daughters of the temple are prone to over expansion, so simply make them think highly of themselves. Do you think that a group of people in the temple acted without fear, or after several groups of people joined up, they became more arrogant? "


    But Dai Lan''s worries still existed. She shook her head, looked up, and said in a loud voice, "but if their power continues to converge, I''m afraid it will be difficult to clean up at that time."


    "That''s not what you should think about. The big net has been woven, and the man has started to act. Everything is in my plan. You say, is it us who are most familiar with the temple, or the people inside them? As long as I step into the Bihui mountains, whether it''s human beings or demons, they will eventually become the food for my resurrection


    "The meaning of supreme is..."


    All of a sudden, Dai LAN reacts. Except for her and Baji, she is the third mysterious subordinate who works for the demon God. She always feels that... It''s a human being, with a smell that the demons naturally hate.


    "I see. I understand."


    "If you understand, go down and have a rest. The final battle will begin soon. At that time, you will be busy. When it''s done, it''s time for you to fulfill your long cherished wish. "


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the conquered Princess flashed a surprise, a wisp of fanaticism. As he retreated, he shook step by step, but still gave out a strange laugh.


    Until this moment, the demon God began to notice the tusk appeared together, for him, just a cold hum.


    "The power of rebirth I gave you is not so extravagant! Next time, I will take it back with your soul! King of the hidden wing sound bat clan, I think under your command, there should be a lot of people who are ready to move to this position, right? If it doesn''t work well, I don''t mind changing it. "


    "I understand!"


    With a heavy bow, the body of the tusk was shaking slightly. He became the king of the silent winged bat tribe for less than 30 years. The last one, just because he annoyed the demon God and was engulfed by his soul, was able to ascend. Having that kind of experience, he naturally knew that there would be no less people of the same race staring at his position.


    "Go down and continue to prepare for the ceremony. The night after four days is the full moon. No more mistakes. "


    "Subordinate, I understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Ying Zhao, who changed the night sentry, came to the edge of the camp and happened to see Ning Yue coming back far away. At that moment, there was a trace of badness in his eyes.


    "Out so early in the morning? Or did you actually spend last night outside? "


    "As you know, I have the blood of demons in my body, so the method of cultivation is different from that of ordinary people. Your group of people came from the military temple. I''m afraid that when they practice, they will feel bad instinctively. So I chose a place far away, which is good for everyone. "


    Ningyue returns as if nothing had happened. He is going through the gate of the camp, but is stopped by Yingzhao''s cross arm.


    "Are you really just going to practice?"


    As soon as he pressed his opponent''s arm, he said again: "since he has chosen the league, he should have more trust. Everyone has his own secret. Don''t ask too much. You should know how terrible our enemies are now. Another internal strife will only hurt the relatives and make the enemies quick. "


    Then he left.


    Looking at ningyue''s back, a trace of hate in Yingzhao''s eyes flashed away.


    "Well, it''s not too late to settle with you."


    Back in the simple tent, Ning Yue first saw Chang sun Kong stretching.


    When the other party saw him, he gave a friendly smile.


    "Well, you''re done? How''s it going? "


    "It''s smoother than I thought. It''s my wish. Unfortunately, when I came to Bihui mountains, I wanted to do more than that. Rather, the original purpose has not yet been touched. "


    For Chang sun Kong, the more natural is another attitude. There is no need to say more about their friendship.


    Nodding knowingly, Chang sun Kong replied, "it''s not easy to make Qianyue Xinyu. It was a rare thing, but now it is controlled by the silent wing bat. I''m curious. What do you want that for? Qianyue heart jade is a precious mineral, but it has been contested far less than the rest of the same level. The main reason is because of its limited use. To absorb spiritual power directly, for most of the major races, the effect is directly proportional to the difficulty of paying. It is difficult to refine and make the best use of the common refiners or magic guides. As far as I know, very few people know how to use it. "


    "But it''s clear that the hidden gods know how to use it, and that''s the nest built by the bat. Although, we don''t know how he plans to use it. Qianyue Xinyu, I thought it might cause a lot of strong people to fight for it in this world, but only when I came here did I find that not many people realized its value. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed. If it wasn''t for the jade sword handed down thousands of years ago, he would not have been looking for Qianyue Xinyu all his life.


    Chang sun Kong added: "Qianyue Xinyu is a kind of ore with strong potential, but it is more difficult to be excavated. He knows how to refine its several forces, and none of them is independent. I don''t think you have no reason to look for it. What is the original intention, I do not ask. I just want to advise you that if you are entrusted by one of these forces, you''d better give up. Those forces are not good ones. "


    "Thank you for reminding me. But I can''t tell you why


    "In fact, I''m also curious, how could someone come to look for Qianyue Xinyu alone. During my stay in Bihui mountains, I have only seen two times that strong human beings came to dig in groups. In addition, only some Warcraft use their own unique body structure to absorb the spiritual power contained in Qianyue heart jade. "


    One side, wake up PA Gong yawned, words also with some unclear.


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said again, "let''s stop this topic. Compared with mining the jade of Qianyue heart, the more important thing is how to deal with the demon God and his subordinates who are ready to resurrect. It''s killing. In particular, it''s about your freedom. "


    Turning to this topic, PA Gong became more energetic. He sat up straight and looked at Ning Yue. He seemed to think a little. After several hesitations, he spoke slowly.


    "Ningyue, can you tell me what you are looking for? The Cuijing lynx are naturally sensitive to all kinds of spiritual essence. But among the known species of our family, Qianyue Xinyu is one of the most unique. To be able to use that thing involves human beings is by no means an ordinary product. "


    "I''ve said that. Let''s put this topic down first. Unless you think you can do it now. " Ningyue waved and didn''t want to continue.


    Unexpectedly, pagong suddenly stood up, stepped in front of him and looked up at his eyes.


    "If I tell you that there is a vein of Qianyue Xinyu, which is less than ten li away from here?"


    "Have you noticed?"


    Rather more surprised, if so, he really moved. It''s not impossible to change the plan and excavate Qianyue Xinyu in advance.


    Pagong said in a deep voice: "when I first came to Bihui mountains, I passed by there. At the beginning, I just felt that there was a strange convergence of spiritual power buried underground. When I got to the place, I recognized Qianyue Xinyu and left bitterly. It''s a relatively small vein. I''m afraid it''s just a corner of the edge branch of the main vein under the whole Bihui mountains. So, before I came here, I almost forgot. I think if it''s there, because of the low ore production, this area was originally under the jurisdiction of the overlord who had never been interested in it. It''s very likely that he was directly chosen by the demon to give up and never mined. "


    "You mean, now we used to be able to mine directly?"


    At this moment, Ning is more and more unable to sit still. In fact, he came to Bihui mountains for the purpose of dealing with the demons. The direct reason is that there is only one main vein occupied by the hidden wing bat.


    "There is a great possibility that it can be mined directly. However, because it is a corner of the vein, the purity is questionable, and the mining is also very difficult. It is very likely that the enemy will be aware of the movement caused during this period. So, if it''s not going to bring huge profits, I don''t suggest you go


    Speaking of this, PA Gong fixed on Ning Yue''s eyes.


    "Tell me, if Qianyue Xinyu can satisfy you. Are you still willing to take me out of here? "


    "If there is enough jade in that place, I will have more chances to defeat the devil. Now that it has been hit, and now there are so many helpers, there is no reason to keep the disaster and let it continue to grow. I''m not a person who punishes the evil and promotes the good, but I don''t want to meet a guy who has a huge evil intention and choose to sit back and ignore him. " He raised his hand and put it on PA Gong''s shoulder. Ning Yue said firmly: "I promise you, no matter which vein is not enough. The idea of defeating the demon God and saving you from leaving will not waver. If you still don''t feel at ease, then you can do it. I haven''t said anything just now, and I haven''t heard anything. "

 Chapter 986

    "As you said just now, if you have enough Qianyue Xinyu, you will have a better chance of winning against the devil, won''t you? I believe it. The power of Qianyue Xinyu is extremely difficult to use, but any place that has the ability to draw it out and use it is doomed to be powerful. "


    Put aside rather more hand, PA Gong low voice return a way. Then he took a few steps and looked out of the tent.


    "When are you going to go? After last night''s fierce battle, and you left in the middle of the night, there must be no strength left now, right? When you have a good rest, call me and I''ll take you


    "Just take a break. An hour later, wake me up. "


    Ningyue didn''t refuse the offer. He was really tired and needed a rest, but the time couldn''t be too long. Now, everything is against the clock.


    Without any hesitation, he lay naked on the bed where pagong had slept before and closed his eyes. Adjust the internal breathing, run Xuanli in the meridians and dredge, and have completed the part that can be completed before coming back. What''s left is physical fatigue. I need a good sleep.


    In terms of physical strength, one hour is almost equal to the energy recovery of ordinary people brought by two to three hours of sleep. Of course, even in peacetime, this length of sleep is not enough to relieve fatigue. Especially in the present situation, he needs a long sleep in exchange for energy recovery.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s appearance when he fell asleep, Chang sun Kong suddenly chuckled and joked: "you see he is sleeping so deeply. If we attack him at this time, I''m afraid we can''t react at all?"


    For his ridicule, pagong only lightly replied: "because we are here, he dares to relax his vigilance and go to sleep like this, right? So don''t tell such jokes. "


    Smell speech, Chang sun Kong eyes a more serious, gently nodded, holding a long gun on his shoulder, sitting in ningyue side, quietly watching him.


    "Go around the camp. I still can''t rest assured about the people in the military shrine. They should not be able to deal with us, but if there is any new discovery or danger approaching, they may not tell us. Your noumenon is Warcraft, and the detection of the enemy approaching should not be bad, right


    "Of course not. Although you are the son of God, but in the detection of the enemy this point, I boast not inferior to you. Let''s go first. I''ll see you in an hour. "


    When he stepped out of the tent, pagong shook his body and jumped. When he landed again, he changed into the shape of a green crystal lynx and quickly ran into the mountain forest to hide.


    An hour is not short, especially for Chang sun Kong, who has nothing to do. During this period, the only change is that Xiyou also joined the guard. But between the two of them, to be exact, except ningyue, there was no topic to talk about between anyone and Xiyou.


    Time is up, Chang sunkong wants to wake ningyue, but is stopped by Xiyou.


    "Rather tired, let him sleep a little longer. Xiyou understands that sleep is very important for human beings. Unlike the smart family, the time to restart the core and adjust is not long under normal circumstances. And he''s still in an unconventional state


    "He said it was time to wake him up, but there was an urgent thing waiting for him to finish. Since you think of him, don''t go against his will


    So far, however, Xi pomelo still grabbed Chang sun Kong''s palm and continued to shake his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. If there is anything urgent, Xiyou can help him. As long as, I can do it. I can bring down any ningyue enemy and do everything possible for him. "


    "But your condition is also bad. That powerful magic weapon can''t be used in a short time, can''t it? The rest of the internal structure, I think, is very difficult to recover without the special care of heaven and God. So don''t try to be brave. "


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo looks up, glares at Chang sunkong angrily and says, "I''m not trying to be brave. Even if it is, it is better than Ning. Tell me what he wants to do, and Xi you will help him finish it. "


    Just then, pagong''s voice came from outside the tent.


    "There''s no problem outside. I guess it''s time to find Qianyue Xinyu together."


    Before his words came down, he had already stepped into the account and was stunned. In front of him, Chang sunkong and Xi pomelo look at him with strange eyes.


    "It turns out that what ningyue wants is Qianyue Xinyu. Pagong, take me. Now, now


    Xi you got up and stepped on it. She grabbed PA Gong''s arm and tugged at it. She pulled the slender opponent out of a distance.


    "Pagong, why is your mouth so broken?"


    Chang sun Kong sighed helplessly and turned around to wake up Ning Yue. Unexpectedly, a touch of cold came faster and stood directly in front of his palm.


    That''s the magic guide sword of Xiyou.


    "Either go together or stay here. In a word, it''s better to have a rest than to disturb. "


    Slowly draw back the palm of the hand, looking at rather more sleeping appearance, Chang sun Kong gently nodded.


    "I can go with you. It''s just that. Who''s going to take care of him? I can''t rest assured to give it to the people in the military temple. "


    "Xiyou is not at ease. But if it''s Zhili, it''s no problem at all. Even though she was lazy and indifferent in other situations, when it came to ningyue, she would be absorbed. And as long as we move fast enough, the more we wake up, the more it''s over. "


    So, several people hit it off, will not get up Zhili directly wake up. Originally, the girl with sleepy eyes yawned repeatedly, but as soon as she heard that she was asked to take care of ningyue, she suddenly came to the spirit and patted her chest to show that there was absolutely no problem. After that, he came to ningyue with extraordinary momentum and stood there without sitting down.


    Seeing this posture, Chang sun Kong was more or less relieved, and finally asked: "if there is any conflict with the military temple, bear with it and step back. At least don''t do it until we get back. "


    "Zhi Li knows!"


    "Not only understand, but also do it. The safety of ningyue is up to you for the time being. "


    Listen to Xi pomelo''s advice, Zhi Li''s momentum rises again, should say: "don''t worry, I''m here, it won''t be worse than you. I''m waiting for you. Come back quickly. "


    At this point, Xi pomelo three people in a hurry to start.


    With pagong''s guidance, ten li distance, in terms of their cultivation, didn''t take much time at all.


    Soon, as he turned into a depression, PA Gong, the leader of the road, stopped suddenly, turned his head and looked closely at the entrance of a cave half covered by collapsed rocks on the stone wall in front of him.


    "Here it is. But the last time I came, the cave didn''t collapse. From the trace I found at the beginning, it should not be a natural cave, but a man-made one. However, the excavation is not deep, probably found that there is only a corner of Qianyue heart jade vein below, so gave up. This kind of rare ore does not need much effort on this kind of vein. Probably because of this, he was ignored and ignored by the devil. "


    With a shrug of his shoulder and a smile, he stepped forward to look at the cave where there was still a gap that had not been completely blocked, and then said, "you stay here first, I''ll go in and have a look."


    After that, pagong turned around and resumed his animal form. The Cuijing lynx family is not big in size. It is a slim body. After returning to the body, it is easy to pass through the narrow gap for people.


    Seeing this, Chang sun Kong didn''t say much. He sat down slowly with a gun. His leg is still aching and he can''t fight for a long time. At the same time, also called Xi pomelo to sit down.


    "Don''t stand there all the time. Even if you are a clever person, you have to calculate your own loss?"


    "Don''t you think something''s wrong with this place?"


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo deep voice back a, tone slightly dignified.


    "What''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong. Along the way, I didn''t see any Warcraft at all, and I couldn''t see the traces of fighting. This is relatively safe, isn''t it? "


    Chang sun Kong quickly recalled that on the way over, let alone Warcraft, he had never seen the corpse of Warcraft. Before, in other parts of Bihui mountains, but from time to time you can see several incomplete skeletons, either from Warcraft or human beings.


    Suddenly, he reacts to the clue that Xi You refers to and gets up directly.


    "Yes, it doesn''t make sense. I don''t even have a corpse. Judging from the surrounding environment, this mountain forest is also suitable for the reproduction of Warcraft. It''s unreasonable that you can''t even see the trace. But then again, even if this is the domain of a Warcraft overlord, no Warcraft will eat bones together, will it


    Looking at Xi you behind Chang sun Kong, his eyes were awe inspiring and his hands were shaking. A line of scarlet appeared on one side of the magic guide sword.


    "There''s something over there, Xi you can feel it! But why, with the special vision of the ingenious group, it is impossible to distinguish its specific location? "


    In her eyes, which are constantly switching visual appearance, after all, she can see only a steep stone wall. But with her strong sense of danger, she was sure that she was not wrong.


    "There''s something there. I''m kidding. I can''t see it at all. It''s just that the qiaozu may have a lot of abilities to seek enemies beyond imagination, but as long as the living body, where I can see it, as the son of the ghost temple, I can''t find it. Just do it. "


    With a smile, Chang sun Kong raises his left hand, shakes his wristband in front of his eyes, and then puts it down. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, what he saw quietly changed. The breath of any living body fluctuates and has no place to hide.


    In a flash, he lost his voice and took a step back, but because of his leg injury, he suddenly felt pain and fell to the ground. Hastily climb up again, a long gun, pointing to the cliff.


    "Xiyou, you''re right. This hidden Warcraft is too big! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, pagong in the form of Warcraft is passing quickly. The air inside is very turbid, with a faint fishy smell. It''s just that for the Cuijing lynx, who are naturally looking for treasure, these obstacles are nothing at all.


    As he went deeper, he could see that the front gradually began to have strong vein fluctuations, which was the Qianyue Xinyu he had been in close contact with.


    "It''s a lot smoother than you think." With a smile, I jump down another slope. When I turn the corner, I can see the luster of the vein clearly. His figure suddenly solidified. In front of the vein that can be seen by naked eyes, several pale blue giant eggs stand up. Here, the smell is stronger¡° Isn''t it... It''s also a den for some kind of Warcraft? " Surprised, he took a step back, but suddenly found in front of the egg, one has been cracked, only the eggshell. At the same time, instinct makes the subconscious turn its head. What I saw was a pair of eyes looking at him¡° It seems that this trip is not going well at all. "

 Chapter 987

    Sizzling, sizzling!


    In the blink of an eye, a sharp hissing sound sounded. In the dark, he was dormant. He bowed and rushed to pagong. His action was very fast.


    However, pagong''s action was not slow, and when he saw the enemy, he was on guard. Almost at the same time, he moved his side to avoid the frontal attack.


    However, he was not on guard. He even had a back move on the other side. He could land on all fours, but he could not stand still. A dark shadow came from the opposite direction, and he could not dodge completely.


    Bang!


    As he swept and flew, pagong shook directly on the cave wall at the side, and snorted in his heart. Before the next strike, he pushed on the stone wall and jumped up again. At the same moment, the whiplash shadow swept and then came, and the strong wind almost cut his fur on his side.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    When the stone wall was hit again, the whole cave began to vibrate and the debris fell continuously.


    Landing again, looking back, once again on the eyes of the Warcraft. This time, he finally saw the other side''s appearance, and also knew why he could make another move in the opposite direction just now when his opponent was attacking in the front.


    Because, this Warcraft is a python! To be exact, it is a python that has not yet grown up, and its body shape has begun to take shape. The thick and long body surface can not see scales, but pieces of moss or broken rock skin. Because of this camouflage, which is almost integrated with the environment, pagong, who has excellent sensory ability, didn''t realize the existence of the other party until the eve of the attack.


    He looked back at the broken eggshell in the side nest, and made a rough estimate that the python in front of him was just a newborn Warcraft. If so, how terrible is the adult Warcraft reminder?


    This problem, he dare not imagine, now focus on how to solve the enemy. Already aware of the opponent''s real body and general strength, the counterattack should also start.


    The same question, how big is the size of adult Warcraft? Pagong doesn''t think about it. Xiyou and changsunkong already have the answer.


    Just above the cave, they mistakenly thought that it was just a part of the stone wall of the mountain, which started to move and vibrate together. The huge creeping body slowly props up the first half of the beast. The shape and color of the head of the python is almost 80% similar to that of the rock. Here it slowly opens its eyes, and a pair of dark blue fierce eyes gaze at the lower part. Compared with it, there are too many tiny figures.


    Before the two of them realized its existence, it had already realized their arrival. Ben is going to attack secretly while he is not prepared. Just just now, the cunning beast also realized that his hiding had been seen through. Simply, take the initiative to show up in the first World War. As the Warcraft overlord here, and to protect the nest, it will never retreat.


    As for pagong who sneaked in before, in his opinion, his own children are enough to solve it.


    "Hello, Xiyou, I heard that Jiqiao people''s minds are full of all kinds of enemy information. Do you know anything about this much bigger guy? "


    A few steps back, Chang sun Kong looks nervous. Regardless of the specific strength of the python, I''m afraid that the length of the huge body has reached 40 meters, the sense of oppression is enough. He also understood why he couldn''t see the remains of any Warcraft along the way.


    In front of such a behemoth, if you swallow all the wine, where are the bones left. In itself, snakes are the whole process of swallowing their prey.


    "Rust rock King python, not only to other Warcraft for food, but also can directly devour the ore of the strange giant Warcraft. He is cruel and has a strong sense of territory. When he is angry, he can even manipulate the extremely strong geomagnetic force and bury the enemy directly into the earth abyss torn by it. "


    In the small text that appears quickly in the eyes, Xiyou reads the information she wants. As long as it is the Warcraft that has appeared in her time, there are records in the heaven and God world, and there are also rubbings in her core hub. After all, the expelling dexterous clan was born as a weapon, and all the necessary information should be written in.


    Hearing the words, the eldest grandson was shocked and said: "can swallow the ore! My God, I said before that there are few Warcraft and human forces that can refine the heart jade of Qianyue, so I met one directly? That''s right. If it wasn''t for this reason, it wouldn''t be here, would it? Xi you, since you know its origin, can you point out the weakness? "


    "The rust rock King Python has a strong defense. Its rock armor is full of all the metal elements it has devoured in its life. Even high-level martial arts are hard to penetrate. However, once it goes into a state of fury, it will explode all the geomagnetic force, and its defense will drop sharply. At that time, it can be fatal


    After that, the grapefruit fluttered into the air and floated to the same height as the Python''s head.


    "But in Xi You''s opinion, there''s no need for that. It''s just something that''s alive. There''s nothing that can''t be killed by opportunists. "


    "Hey, can''t you stop this kind of time, follow ningyue and try to be brave and dangerous alone?"


    However, Chang sun Kong''s scolding is useless at all, and Xi you has already struck out with a sword.


    At the same moment, rusty rock King Python''s eyes stare, invisible geomagnetic force all over the void, flashing hundreds of alternating electric lights. At the same time, the surrounding stone walls and the earth trembled wildly, and pieces of broken stones floated up, ready to go.


    "It''s just the power of geomagnetism, but it can''t hurt the body of the qiaozu at all!"


    Xi pomelo a hum, as if nothing like jump across the crisscross electric light. In the palm of the left hand who is responsible for opening the way, the dark red strong light flashes, and the thunder suddenly erupts, which instantly runs through the front electro-optic array.


    Boom!


    The geomagnetic force collapsed, but after that, the gravel flew out like a sand storm. Countless pieces of hard mixed, surrounded by the incoming figure.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, a line of scarlet sword light cut the storm, and then several arc sword Qi wildly fluctuated, abruptly planed the sandstorm away from the middle. The next moment, Xi pomelo wings out, the whole body intact. On top of the magic guide sword, which she swung with both arms, one side of the sword''s edge glowed scarlet to the extreme.


    In front, the last ten meters, is the huge head of rust rock King python.


    Chop, a sword flying down.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the metal like sound reverberated in the sky, and the huge head of Warcraft was directly shaken and deflected by too many small figures. However, on its head, which was also covered with rock like armor, there was only one more crack, and no blood gushed out.


    It seems that Xiyou also knows this. After a sword is cut, her left five fingers release and tremble, and the dark thunder''s violent power reappears and spurts. The target of short-range blasting is a fierce target of the beast.


    Boom!


    And then it burst and roared.


    Because of the aftershock and retreat, spread the wings of the Xi pomelo eyes flash a bit surprised. Because in her line of sight, the flickering electric light was blocked by the dark thunder. After that barrier, the fierce eyes of Python just closed open again.


    "Sure enough, the defense is very strong."


    As soon as she grinned, her wings suddenly closed behind her and fell down with gravity.


    See, rust rock King Python fierce hair, twist a bow, toward the falling figure a roar, open mouth bite. Among its sharp teeth, the same electric light flickers, and the power of geomagnetism pervades madly.


    "Wait, this is the time."


    With a cold smile, Xi pomelo suddenly opens its wings again. In the opposite direction, it rushes to pull out the air, and cuts directly into the Python''s mouth with a sword.


    Whoa!


    The first cut, geomagnetic electro-optic collapse, sharp teeth fracture, no obstacles ahead.


    Whoa!


    In the second cut, he hit the flesh and blood between the giant''s throat and cut into it. The hot sword will cut all the way to the outside of the rock armor.


    The third hit, change cut to stab, fold wings charge, but see a line of scarlet completely into the mouth of Python. The sharp chill erupted and shot out from behind his head in an instant.


    Xiyou, a pomelo from the mouth of King Mang of rusty rock, flies up to nearly 1000 meters in the air. Suddenly, it turns around and falls down. With the help of gravity acceleration, the five fingers of the left hand re opened, and the dark glow thunder broke out for the third time.


    "Out."


    The small hand is pressed out, and the center position is the wound on the back neck of the python that has just been punctured.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Dark red thunder dancing, shock waves, a piece of black blood spilled. The giant animal wriggled several times, and the neck connecting the head and body collapsed without breaking, but only the last layer of connection was left.


    Dong!


    When he fell to the ground, the huge animal lost its support and fell to the stone wall. In the eyes of the king of rusty rock python, the last thing he saw was the tiny figure on top of his head. As well as the magic guide sword.


    Hiss.


    The edge of the sword penetrates into the giant eyes mercilessly, and the sword spirit with some hot breath penetrates into his brain, completely cutting off the last vitality.


    Finish all this, Xi pomelo turned to look, holding a long gun Leng in situ, some gaping Chang sun Kong, shrugged a smile, said: "Xi pomelo said. There''s no need to be so troublesome to deal with this big guy. "


    Chang sun Kong was relieved and realized that he had lost his accurate judgment for a moment because he was probably frightened by the huge body of the king of rust rock python. This big guy, it seems that his strength is not strong. What''s more, Xi You''s fighting experience is incomparable.


    He is ready to praise a, but it is found that Xi pomelo shake body a fall, came to the belly of the beast body position, a sword cut. Maybe the mysterious force condensed after the death of Warcraft is no longer there. At the moment, it is easy to cut the flesh and blood, revealing the bones and internal organs under the package.


    But soon, Xiyou shook her head again.


    "No? Is the record wrong? The rust rock King Python can swallow minerals, but it digests slowly. If you are lucky, you can''t say that you can find the ore in the semi refining state in your belly, and you can easily absorb and refine it in the next step. "


    After sighing, she looked back at Chang sunkong and said, "maybe this time Qianyue Xinyu is still in it. I hope PA Gong can find something."


    Chang sun Kong replied, "I don''t know what happened to him."


    After a while, a sound came from the cave, and a black shadow leaped out. It was pagong in the shape of a green crystal lynx. It''s just that he''s in a mess.


    At the first moment when he regained his human form, he saw the rusty rock King Python who died on the side, and a shock flashed in his eyes. But the surprise soon faded¡° It was this big guy who occupied this place. A nest was found inside, right next to the vein. Only the hatched one has been solved by me, and the remaining eggs are still good. There is no need to hurt the unborn ones. That''s the rule. Keep a line In response, Chang sun Kong nodded. After all, this is the territory of King Mang of rust rock. They have to turn away from being the main guest. It''s too much for them to kill everything else¡° What''s in it? Is there a jade in Qianyue''s heart? "¡° The most outstanding part of the part that has been exposed now is cut off. The trace is very new. It is probably swallowed up by this python. Huh? The stomach has been planed open, so have you found it? Even if it''s Warcraft, it will take a long time to digest the ore¡° Nothing Chang sun Kong shook his head. Suddenly, his eyes changed dramatically, and a terrible idea appeared in his mind¡° Wait a minute. It''s a nest, and there are eggs in it? "¡° Yes, what''s the matter? "¡° Is the one you killed a male or a female For a moment, pagong also reflected their terrible neglect. At the same moment, the slight tremor from the foot is aggravating, and a roar is coming from far away. Another rust rock King python, back!

 Chapter 988

    It doesn''t matter whether the rusty rock King Python is male or female. Because, at the moment, a new giant shadow creeping from the stone wall of the mountain is bigger than Warcraft before. Roughly estimated, I''m afraid its length has reached an amazing 60 meters!


    After the killer''s eyes swept over his dead mate, the beast roared again, and the stench of heat swept through the void and the earth. As soon as he moved his eyes, it was clear who had caused such a tragedy.


    There is no other answer, only three figures in front of us!


    Whether it''s human or Warcraft, the thought at the moment will be very simple, there is only one solution. Blood for blood!


    "It seems that this one is public."


    Pagong shivered and stepped back. As a Warcraft, he could further feel the anger of the rust rock King Python at the moment, as well as the deadly danger of madness.


    This guy, he doesn''t want to fight. It''s not just that the other side is too strong, it''s also the fault of its own side. He stepped into the other''s nest rashly and killed two python, one big and the other small. He only came to dig the heart jade of Qianyue, but he didn''t kill his heart at all. But in that case, if you don''t do it, you will die, and you have no choice.


    "Or shall we run away?"


    When his shaking voice rang out, Xiyou just dragged the magic guide sword which was stained with the blood of the python before, took a step and stepped over his side.


    "Run away? Well, your task of leading the way is over. You can go if you want. Since there is no Qianyue Xinyu in the cave and the previous one, the only possibility is to be swallowed by the one in front of you. Although it is not clear what ningyue needs in the end, since he wants it, Xiyou will help him get it. No matter from whom


    The wings vibrated, and the gorgeous flame once again lifted her petite figure into the air. The sword pointed with the trend, and the one side edge appeared scarlet.


    This time, the size difference between the two sides is even greater. However, for opportunists, once the target is identified, they have no idea what fear means.


    "Xiyou, target expel!"


    Flame gushing, a line of dazzling color path straight to the front of the beast. As far as she is concerned, she has changed an enemy similar to that just now. She is just a little bigger.


    Squeak! Squeak, squeak¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, a circle of magnetic force in front of the rust rock King Python''s head flashed electric light, its huge jaw slowly opened again. Under the ferocious teeth, a column of thunder like light shoots out. After passing through the geomagnetic ripples, the boom intensifies, and countless thin filamentous bright colors run through the sky, sweeping wantonly.


    The tyranny of cutting instantly engulfs the flying figures, stirs and merges with countless chopping strong lights, and roars madly.


    "Grapefruit!"


    Below, Chang sun Kong lost his voice. In the roar of the world, he could feel the power of destruction. In front of me, the bigger king of rusty rock python is close to the sky!


    In the peak state, Xi you must be able to win. But now her strength is less than 70%, and the most decadent yuan fire crystal gun can''t be used, which means that the beast has been pulled out most of its claws and teeth, and it can''t do what it wants.


    No longer hesitated, Chang sun Kong also gathered his wings and leaped into the air. Of course, he won''t be stupid enough to be a mantis arm, to break through the gushing geomagnetic jet.


    Flapping wings around, to avoid the gushing destruction, holding a long gun on the Xuanli quickly condensed. His goal is very simple, of course, seven inches. But how much substantial damage can this strike cause? At least, it''s OK to let the rust rock King Python withdraw his attack?


    If you can''t make a positive breakthrough any more, surround the Wei and save Zhao!


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Zheng!


    Gun out, powerful power coagulates on the sharp point. When suddenly stabbing, Wanjun''s momentum roared.


    With a point, break the surface.


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp edge directly hit the seven inch position of the python, and the smooth length was beyond Chang sun Kong''s imagination. Unexpectedly, there was only a shallow Xuanli barrier, which was directly penetrated by a long gun. The point of the gun goes straight into the flesh of the beast.


    However, before he could be happy, he suddenly felt a huge anti shock force coming back to his arms through the long gun. In a flash, the electric light surged in front of his eyes, even filled with the nail into the long gun, directly impacting on his body.


    The fact seems to be that he never really broke the giant''s defense.


    "It doesn''t seem enough!"


    With a low voice, Chang sun Kong simply took back his long gun, opened his hands and tore the blade, turning it into a dark purple light at both ends. The strange ghost fire out of thin air directly burns the geomagnetic electric light of the residual void. At the moment when each other''s remaining potential is still there, the heavy fist is wielded, and the grinning skeletons roar a new round of killing heat.


    Curse, end!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Close range detonation, shock of the horizontal force finally shook the rust rock King Python''s huge body, the towering head trembled. At the same time, the countless strong geomagnetic light gushing from his mouth was dim for several minutes. After blinking, it was torn apart and protruded by the scarlet sword air protruding from the suppression.


    Xi pomelo body reappearance, Jiao body even began to smoke continuously. Can repair the surface of the skin, has once again begun to sparkle. However, her sword swing did not slow down, and she still hit the huge jaw of the rust rock King python.


    Since the skin is hard, it will break through from the inside again.


    Roar!


    Just as she was about to enter the jaw, the beast suddenly roared, and the strong wind stirred up the cohesive force of geomagnetism again, which made a circle of new waves, constantly scouring the small figure waving the sword.


    On the wings, on the limbs, more wounds are spreading. Xiyou''s figure begins to retreat. She is reluctant, but has no choice. If she does not retreat, the geomagnetic force that she was not afraid of will become the most lethal killer to the dexterous.


    There is a limit to everything. After the limit is exceeded, the geomagnetic force is the most destructive means to attack the subtle internal structure of the smart family. Now, the defense function of Xiyou is almost broken.


    "Damn it, is it too arrogant? Lingli circuit, the core hub, has all failed? "


    In the retreat, she grinned and was unwilling. She lost the special care of qiaozu. During this period of time, she has experienced too many overloaded battles. She has accumulated dark wounds that have not been cleared for several times, and all of them broke out.


    What can be seen in the eyes, and only she can see in the display, tells the smart heart that it has begun to enter the ultimate bearing capacity. If the war goes on like this, it will probably stop running on the spot and fall into a deep sleep again. This time, without the spiritual power of the magic guide warship, she may not wake up again.


    "Mingming, it''s just a little short. Why, Xiyou just want to do something for ningyue! All the things, support for Xiyou. Yes, certainly! Before the smart heart stops, Xiyou can do it


    The blade trembled and the wings vibrated. Up against the wind, Xiyou climbs all the way up, trying to avoid the strong wind below to stop her rusty rock King python.


    Finally, right above the top of the beast''s head, she did the same trick and went straight up. At the end of castration, the height of the opening is enough to make use of the falling tendency to give the most powerful kill.


    Five fingers of the left hand pinch, dark red thunder flashing. But at the same time, in her slender arm split wound, there is also a trace of dark red in the overflow.


    Some of the power is out of control.


    "Warning! The Lingli circuit is overloaded, and the core hub is about to implement the highest safety ban... "


    In my mind, the cold voice without emotion rings out. This is the last compulsory restriction of the qiaozu. The Tianshen clan''s ban is specially engraved in every qiaozu soldier''s body in order to preserve his precious combat power.


    "Stop executing the ban, all, no restart allowed."


    After a whisper, Xiyou smiles and begins to fall. The roaring wind curls up in her ears, telling the increasing impact.


    Why, in those days, the gods did not take her back. One of the reasons is that she broke the inherent limitations of some smart people. Those who claim to be gods, with the help of her power, are also afraid of her, afraid of all the opportunistic people who have strong curiosity about the command.


    However, they don''t know where the end of the skilful clan will be without orders. No amount of subtle calculation can produce results.


    But now, it seems that Xi you has the answer in her heart. Perhaps, she really had the heart, had the real life to have the emotion, will make such a choice.


    The destination is no longer important.


    "Ningyue, Xiyou still want to see you. So, I won''t lose here! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, flying down.


    The strong electromagnetic light reappeared and whirled, but at the very first moment of excitation, it deflected because of the giant animal''s trembling. The column of destructive light just grazed the side of the falling figure. At all, it can''t stop the coming of that sword.


    At the corner of the giant''s body, Chang sunkong vomited a mouthful of dirty blood, and had no time to wipe the corner of his mouth. He just looked up and watched Xiyou''s sword finally fall.


    "Xiyou, I can help you. I''m afraid that''s all I can do."


    Ping!


    The sword fell, the edge of the last light was opened, and the beast was finally cut. What''s more, it''s the hard upper jaw.


    Fierce eyes stare, rust rock King Python is a roar, tyrannical force out of the earthquake. At that moment, with the sound of cracking, several cracks appeared on the surface of the magic guide''s long sword and continued to extend.


    "Xiyou, it''s more than that!"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of cracking resounds, the sword is broken, but after that is the dark red thunder light of Xi you. The burst impact rolls up all blade fragments and injects new Kill Command again. At this moment, all the blade fragments are brand new sharp blades.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The scarlet splashes in the body, and in an instant, almost all the tiny figures are dyed red.


    The edge is broken, the sword is still broken. After breaking through the last defense, Xiyou twisted her right wrist and pulled back her blackened left hand, holding the hilt together. After she jumped into the mouth of the beast, she made another slash.


    Boom!


    A burst of light startled the rusty rock King python. However, the heavy destruction was not the waving of Xiyou, but the remaining geomagnetic force was detonated again. The small figure threw out the mouth of the beast. The incomplete metal wings could no longer support the flying posture, and the whole body fell rapidly. Finally, the king python of rusty rock won the game. He couldn''t let go of such a chance. He bent his head and bit his body down. On the sharp exposed tusks, the light flashed again¡° Sorry, ningyue, Xiyou lost. Really, really... I really want to tell you that I like you, Xi you. " Arms almost unconscious, Xi grapefruit in the crash, the corner of the eye with a trace of crystal. What''s the feeling? Maybe, it''s the real life body that understands sadness, right? Boom! The sound of explosion, the moment of lightning and fire resounded through the void again. Rusty rock King Python''s head suddenly trembled, twisted and deflected the original track, never biting the grapefruit. On one side of his huge body, the two spiral purple waves dissipated. In the distance, a figure stands on the earth. Behind him, a pair of eerie metal claws connected to the chain, suspended in mid air. In the palm of their claws, there is a strange face twisted¡° It''s hard not to notice such a big movement. It seems that I can take advantage of it? "

 Chapter 989

    "Hey, this is a double blessing. Does it not come alone? At such a time, it''s him that you meet? "


    Looking from a distance at the moment when the Qing Dynasty came, the eldest grandson scolded secretly. Originally, facing the king python of rusty rock, it was difficult to withdraw under the current situation. Unexpectedly, when both sides were defeated, Qing, the Third Prince of cossau Empire, was killed. In this way, I''m afraid that both sides would become the spoils of each other.


    A bitter battle, after all, can only make wedding clothes for him?


    Qing didn''t pursue the beast immediately. He also knew that his success was due to rusty rock King Python''s unprepared attention on Xiyou. If you chase rashly, you will lose the advantage of the first strike.


    He could also see that just after the fall of the king of rusty rock python, a flicker of waves shrouded his side, and new defenses had been laid. He also knew the origin of this giant beast. Warcraft''s intelligence is not only in the realm of gods, but also in the Warcraft empire.


    "This is a rare rusty rock King python. It has a strong defense. It''s hard to break through either the geomagnetic barrier or the scaly rock armor it produces by swallowing metal ores. Separate the attack and contain it. Leave me the fatal trick. "


    "Yes."


    A few Jiao drinks to ring out together, behind him three female figures longitudinal come out. There was also a fourth demon woman who stayed beside him with a huge sword and never attacked together.


    At the same time, she glanced at the defeated grapefruit in the distance, as well as Chang sun Kong, who was also looking at this side. Her brow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Your Highness, it''s the last people I met in meteorite canyon. Do you want to solve them now, or wait for the giant beast to ambush and kill them? "


    "Don''t worry about them. Let''s solve the rust rock King Python in front of us. Over there, I have other plans. "


    After a reply, Qing also pauses. Looking back, she looks at Xiaoao and yingqianlian, who finally step out of the mountain forest, and laughs.


    "You two go and clean up the mess over there. If you don''t resist, there''s no need to kill them. Just catch them. "


    Before he speaks, Ying Qianlian sees Xi you and Chang sunkong, shocked. After the meteorite Canyon spiritual power blowout, the temple of Dharma suffered heavy losses, so she had to lead the team back. Therefore, I don''t know the change of Xiyou at all. At the moment, I am very surprised why these two people appear together, as if there is no hostility between them.


    "You deal with the women, I''ll deal with the men."


    With a whisper, she pretended to be indifferent and held her sword. She was worried that Xiao Ao was too cruel to kill Chang sunkong. At least it''s up to her. There''s a chance to communicate in secret.


    However, win shallow pity don''t know is, small Ao also want such distribution. He knew Xi you, but he didn''t know Chang sun Kong. He was thinking that if he could communicate in secret, he could at least avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Before hand, win shallow pity again remind.


    "Be careful, that girl doesn''t seem easy."


    "Well, I will. Be careful, too. It''s terrible to be trapped. "


    The next moment, the two figures jumped out together and looked at their back. Huiqi, the Royal Knight of cossault, who was guarding Qingye''s side, sank slightly and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, don''t worry that they will attack at the same time?"


    "At this time, isn''t it good to have a try? If they dare to come to the Bihui mountains, they must have other companions before. Now that we''ve hit each other, we''ll try to see if they know each other. After that, make a decision. All right, leave that side alone and focus on the beast. This guy seems to be able to make trouble. "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    On the other side of the distance, Ying Qianlian slashes his sword and stands on Chang sunkong''s long gun. At the same time, he blinks at the other side.


    Chang sun Kong nodded, retreated three steps, and then opened the distance. When the girl swung her sword again, he spoke softly at the moment when the two weapons collided and the clear sound burst out.


    "I said," how do you go with them? "


    "Well? You don''t seem to be curious that I''ll be here. "


    Ying Qian Lian was stunned. He didn''t seem to slow down. He pulled the sword back. When he stabbed again, he rubbed the barrel of the gun and the edge of the sword rubbed against Chang sun Kong''s shoulder.


    "Hey, don''t be so serious. I''m less than half my prime now


    With a cry of bitterness, Chang sunkong retreated again. The pain of his leg injury made him shake violently and fall down on one knee.


    He took advantage of the situation to make a sword again. While holding the gun, the cold edge of the sword stuck to his side neck. Win shallow pity looking at vulnerable opponent, helplessly sigh: "how did you make this appearance?"


    "I can''t help it. Every time I meet Ning Yue, it''s no good. You''re here, and he told me. I said, that over there can''t be Xiaoao. Ningyue told me that he was missing with you. How can you go all the way with the prince of cossau


    "Yes, he is Xiao Ao. I don''t want to be with the demons, either. But at that time, I had to swallow my pride and hide my identity as a saint. I wanted to find a chance to escape, but I couldn''t find the right time. By the way, how can you be with that smart guy. If it had not been for her, my people would not have died so much. "


    In this regard, Chang sun Kong suddenly wake up, Xi pomelo for win shallow pity, can be regarded as the enemy. However, he had no time to make up a suitable excuse, so he had to tell the truth.


    "She is Xiyou, an ingenious family abandoned by the world of gods ten thousand years ago. On that day, she fought with us because the core hub in her body was out of order. Now she is my companion and ningyue. Don''t hate what happened before. "


    To his surprise, Ying Shaolian didn''t mean to retort. She just nodded her head and said, "OK, the matter between her and me can be put down for a while. Think about how to get out of here. They must be watching me behind my back. I can''t let you go directly. "


    Another regiment, Xiao Ao''s condition is almost the same, but compared with Chang sunkong, the loss of Xiyou is more serious, and almost all of them have more resistance force, which is easily held by his sword.


    "Remember me? I didn''t mean it. Just now, please cooperate and pretend to be captured. At that time, I will try to send you back to ningyue. "


    Xi pomelo looked at his eyes, hesitated for a while, nodded gently.


    Now she is too weak, there is no other choice. What''s more, the condition of returning to ningyue was too tempting for her.


    "Well, I''ll give you the grapefruit."


    After that, when her eyes closed, the smart girl fell down and lay on the ground, and the core hub began to carry out self-healing. She was unable to recover until the initial recalibration was completed.


    "Hello, I said you are too unguarded, aren''t you?"


    Looking at her almost asleep appearance, Xiao Ao was speechless for a while. He picked up the grapefruit with one arm and turned to look. He saw that Yuan Qing was still besieging the beast with several of his subordinates. Judging from the situation, it''s not easy to say whether it will win or lose for a while.


    This time seems to be a good time to leave. Just before that, he also wanted to complain... How could the delicate looking Xi you be so heavy?


    Finally, what he chose was not to escape, but to return to the side of Qingye with Xiyou. He did not dare to gamble, in the strength is far better than their own Qing and Huiqi in front of the escape. If they realize that they have given up the king python of rust rock, they turn around and chase him. He has no chance to carry the grapefruit.


    Almost at the same time, win shallow pity with the help of a lame Chang sun Kong, the same return. Her choice is the same.


    At the same time, Qing also retreated, erupted the spiral wave in his claws again, and hit the beast''s head from a long distance. Instead of looking at the final battle situation, he turned to look at them and said with a smile, "it seems that your side is quite smooth."


    Ying Qianlian said in a hurry: "Your Highness, this man is my old acquaintance. I have convinced him that he is willing to work for you together, so..."


    "No, so since it''s for you to capture rather than kill, you have a plan to join us. Set them aside and work together against the beast. This big guy is a little hard to deal with. "


    "Yes."


    Win shallow pity surprise a should, she didn''t think, unexpectedly can so smooth.


    But Chang sun Kong frowned. He is very clear, Qing should also know his own identity, can also so casually agree to win shallow pity request, I''m afraid there is fraud.


    "It is very likely that her identity has not been concealed from the prince. Now, it seems that it''s not easy to do... "


    ¡­¡­


    Camp, Zhili looking at sleeping ningyue, inexplicable smile. For her, there are not many opportunities for such close company.


    "Brother ningyue, I haven''t been alone for a long time. Really, for a long time. Every time I meet you again, there will always be more beautiful girls around you. Why? It''s like there''s never an end. Although, Zhi Li still likes you very much, more and more like you. You can also accept that you are liked by more girls. However, I still hope that... I''d rather have my brother''s love for me than give it to too many people. "


    With a sigh, she grabbed ningyue''s hand and pressed it on her small face, feeling the familiar warmth.


    "And this time, before I came here, sister Yu Zhu specially told me to take care of you. Gentle ningyue brother, it''s too easy for girls to like. Zhi Li said that she was willing to share. But I''m afraid Yuzhu doesn''t have that good temper. It seems that Xiyou is the same. Zhili seems to be able to think of it. When they run into each other, it''s like fighting. "


    Another sigh. Suddenly, the girl suddenly got up and turned to look at the door.


    In the breeze, there was a faint sound of footsteps. The direction seems to be this way.


    "Ningyue elder brother, wait for Zhili, go back."


    When she let go and left, she didn''t notice that a faint red light flashed over the tattoo pattern which symbolized the empty box of the imperial sword between her right wrist.


    Open the door, Zhili just ran into Yingzhao, who is not good at it, and several people behind him. With a bar of her arm, she stood there and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ying Zhao replied coldly, "did Chang sun Kong leave the camp without permission? Since it''s an alliance, you shouldn''t do something secret without telling me again and again? Get out of the way. I''m going to smell ningyue. What is he going to do? "


    "Brother ningyue is resting. Don''t disturb him. If anything, I''ll call you when he wakes up. Or you can wait here. " Having said that, Zhi Li hides in the left hand in the sleeve to hold slightly. She was vaguely aware of the hostility of the people in front of her. In a low voice, Ying Zhao said with disdain, "why should I wait for him? Last night when I should have a rest, I don''t know what I''m doing. Now I know I''m tired. I want to sleep for a while? What a good thing! Get out of the way, I''ll wake him up and ask the truth! " Zheng, the burning sword edge of the holy sword of Di sin, appeared out of thin air. Zhi Li''s eyes narrowed and her tone was colder¡° What if I say, "no?"

 Chapter 990

    "No? If you''re right, you''re the only one left, right? Chang sun Kong and all of them should not be in the camp. And you can''t expect to wake up in a short time. When he came back, I was able to pass in front of me, not because I was afraid of him, but on purpose. "


    At this time, with a sly smile, Ying Zhao raised his hand and turned out a thin and short incense candle, but he saw that the top of it was burning, but there was only a little spark, and he could not see any smoke. And around, also can''t smell any abnormal smell.


    "When I met him at that time, I had it hidden in my sleeve. It''s a good thing. It''s colorless and tasteless. After smelling it, you can calm your nerves, help you sleep faster, and enhance the Xuanli activity in your body. However, once too tired people smell, do not sleep for five hours, it is impossible to wake up. It''s harmful but useless to wake him up by force. Do you think he should thank me for taking such a comfortable rest? "


    "You are plotting against brother ningyue!"


    Smell speech, Zhi glass suddenly a anger, if not only left her one person, must guard this only entrance, long ago rushed forward to wave sword a war.


    After shaking his head, Ying Zhao said, "it''s a great tonic. I''ll give it to him to enjoy it. How can it be a conspiracy. It''s just that when he wakes up, he''s going to take a little reward. This gap is enough for me to finish a lot of things before Chang sun Kong and them come back. "


    Voice down, behind him, several military Temple warriors came forward, in a semi ring formation, surrounded by Zhi Li. The one who holds the sword is in front, the one who raises the bow is in the back.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance. I have noticed before that you have the power to inherit the ancient god. However, you are not the God of sin and exile. The temple of the army has the ability to judge. Most likely, you are a descendant of an exiled God of ancient god blood. In that case, I have no scruples. And to a certain extent, the military temple can restrain your power. "


    Ying Zhao gives a cold smile. When he raises his left hand, all the fighters holding the big bow move the tail wheel of the top arrow. A trace of yellowish light comes out of the tail feather and fills the edge of the arrow all the way.


    At the moment, a circle of change spirit array blooms at the sharp point of the arrow, and locks Zhili not far away.


    "The forbidden God arrow is a special weapon that only the temple of the western war god domain law is qualified to assemble. It is specially used to deal with the exiled gods in the human world and can directly control the power of the God family in their bodies. Even if you''re a descendant, the effect works. So, it''s better to give up resistance and be obedient. To be honest, I don''t want to fight with a woman. It''s still a little girl like you. "


    "The weapons are all showing, and you are pressing step by step. It''s too hypocritical for you to say that you don''t want to start at this time? Well, if you think you can beat me, just do it. Let''s see who won in the end. "


    Zhi Li disdains a hum, in her left finger, a few silk light gold grain fluctuation, everything has been ready to finish.


    "If you catch her, it doesn''t matter if you hurt her. But don''t take her life, or it will be difficult to explain. "


    With a command, the arrow shoots out, and the spirit array that turns at the sharp point further blooms. Looking around, there is a twinkling spot in the sky, just like the Star River in the night sky.


    With a small hand, Zhili''s front force field is fully open, and the pale gold ripples in the inviolable field fluctuate wildly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The arrow fell down and plunged into the defense. At the end of the first round of shooting, the girl was seized in her heart. For a long time, Shenyu force field was broken by force only when it reached the limit. I''ve never been like this before.


    Just through the defense of the arrows between each other, vaguely again have the spirit power connection, all the expansion of the spirit array gathered into one, suddenly a shock, forced Zhili back two steps.


    Also at this moment, the second round of arrows shot out, six arrows whistling like the wind, circling and turning at the same moment, together stabbing at the previous arrow connected by the license. At that moment, the power of smashing was aroused out of thin air, and countless cracks suddenly appeared in the spirit array, and then they were all penetrated by the incoming arrows.


    Ping! Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The holy sword of Di sin is buzzing and dancing, and the defense is broken. Zhi Li has to fight with his sword. At the same time, the left five fingers together, the second sword appeared, swung a cut, and then cut off the last two arrows.


    However, the other side''s attack is not just like this. After the arrow, there are six figures with swords. They obviously cooperate with each other from footwork to moves, and they are a new formation.


    "I''ve said that. You''ve got a good idea. How long do you plan to fight against the moves brought by the little blood of ancient gods?"


    Shaking his head and laughing, Ying Zhao himself is not in a hurry to attack, but his palm is still pressed on the handle of the sabre, so he can take out the sword at any time.


    Although only a few glimpses last night, he found something else. In addition to the power of ancient gods, Zhili also has other power of inheritance. Moreover, it seems that the origin is not small.


    "Ning Yue has some abilities. He is surrounded by people with strange origins and extraordinary strength. If he is allowed to go on like this, one day it will be a serious trouble for the twelve temples. Why don''t we just eradicate him here? "


    In his doubt at the same time, Zhi glass and the six martial arts have hand in hand. The holy sword of Dishen is wielded and slashed, which makes the light dim and tremble. At the same time, in the middle of the blood trough of the six swordsmen, there are a series of runes flashed.


    All of today''s weapons are specially designed for her. They are used to further suppress the blood power of the exiled gods. In front of these weapons, the power of the holy sword and the field of God''s power can not reach 30% of its full power.


    "Damn, is this against Zhili? Well, I have more than that! "


    Ping! Ping!


    The two swords struggled, and she forced two swords to open, and then a pair of small hands made a mistake, and the pale gold swords broke. Then, the ten finger thorn blade like slender claws condense and appear. At the same moment, under her slightly fluttering skirt and above her petite buttocks, an illusory cat''s tail curved up, changing three different colors of light.


    If the power of ancient gods doesn''t work, then use Youying Lingmao!


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Jump out, speed skyrocketing Zhi glass directly over a person''s head, transpose to the moment behind, feet hard a step, directly standing on his shoulder. All of a sudden, the falling force was shocked, which made the man''s legs bend and his knees kneel down. His whole body sank more than half an inch into the ground.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the chasing sword arrived, but she was snatched by Zhili. When she fell again, she almost slid out of the ground. But in the blink of an eye, the petite figure passed between the two figures. On the end track of the figure, a wisp of blood flew with the crisp cutting sound.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In an instant, two figures fell down, with five claw marks on their knees, and the wound reached the bone.


    Similarly, this is Zhi Li deliberately merciful, otherwise, just now those two people will be cut off half leg, not just knee trauma.


    Since the opponent does not kill, then she will not kill.


    "Ningyue brother, if you are awake, you will also hope Zhili to do so?"


    When she turned and looked back, the remaining three uninjured soldiers subconsciously took a step back together, while dragging the other three injured companions back. In the vacant position, the other six warriors came forward, and the sharp arrow was again on the bow. At the sharp point of the arrow, the spirit array changed this time is different.


    In the middle of the six, Yingzhao has drawn out his sword and strode forward.


    "To deal with wild animals, it''s natural to deal with them. Send the Magic Arrow


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    At the moment when the six arrows were flying to half the distance, the illusory net opened in their respective arrows, connected with each other and interwoven into a huge net, which not only covered Zhili, but also covered the whole tent in the rear.


    See, Zhi glass is again jump, hands claw wave before a moment, behind a wisp of Lingmao Youying jump, Yang Kong a roar. In a flash, the claw chopping speed is accelerated, and the four cold awns crisscross together.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    But after that, Ying Zhao arrived with his sword. There was no flowery or exaggerated streamer, but only a seemingly bland stab. And it seems that the speed is even a little slow, every action can be seen clearly.


    "Your speed, too slow!"


    In the middle of the sky, Zhi Li turns over and cuts sideways, and her right claw condenses into the edge of the sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    What I didn''t expect was that the slow blade, which was clearly visible, suddenly soared in speed at the last moment, which did not deviate from her moves. In surprise, the opponent''s blade was pulled away, and at the same time, a sword came out again. Again, it doesn''t look fast.


    Ping!


    The left claw came out, facing the edge of the sword. Zhi Li''s face changed again in a moment of shock, and her body trembled and retreated.


    But in front of her, Ying Zhao, who is out of the sword, doesn''t move at all.


    "I thought it was the descendant of an ancient god, but now it seems that it''s just the wild blood left by an ancient god who is romantic. Hum, with precious ancient god blood, even mixed with dirty Warcraft blood. You have been wrong since you were born. "


    He shakes his head. After winning Zhao, he takes a step and sets his posture again.


    "Go on. Let me teach you. It''s just the worst martial arts to rely on the beast''s pursuit of ferocity and speed. When fast is fast, when slow is slow, it is a unique move. The winner''s sword formula is enough to make them salivate even if they look at the heaven and God world. "


    "We can''t decide to be born, but we can decide what to do in the future. These are all taught by brother ningyue. You have no qualification to deny the existence of Zhili. It''s not allowed to fight against brother ningyue. "


    Suddenly, Zhili breath changed again, moriran a few minutes. A head of hair that can be over the shoulder is dancing without wind. In her eyes, the light purple lines are constantly changing with Rune patterns.


    At the same time, the shadow of the ghost cat, which is suspended in the void, leaps high and overlooks the whole battlefield in the air.


    "Come on, Zhili will tell you that I''m good!"


    "The next move is to take you down completely." Disdaining to hum, Ying Zhao''s fingers slowly brush the edge of the sword, a little light, quietly filled to the tip of the sword¡° Proud sword style, Lin burial

 Chapter 991

    "It''s not sure who will win or lose."


    Smack a mouth, Zhi Li Jiao body a quite, then slightly bent down, just want to jump out again, preemptive. Suddenly, she felt that her hands and feet were bound by a lot of force. She looked down and suddenly found that there were delicate nets around her limbs, and the other end was nailed into the earth by arrows.


    "Is this... The arrow?"


    "Yes. You are too self righteous. How can the famous Magic Arrow in the military temple be torn by you so easily. In itself, this is used as a trap to catch prey and relax. And you don''t get caught in an accident. "


    In front of him, Ying Zhao laughs, and his sword power has been completed. He steps forward and waves his sword.


    For a moment, Zhi Li struggles to pull her hands and feet, but she can''t get rid of the shackles at all. Not only she, but also the shadow civet above is entangled by an invisible net, unable to move freely.


    "Damn, how could that be!"


    She couldn''t move at all. In desperation, she had only a small hand. The pale golden ripples spread out in a hurry, and the divine imperial field appeared again. Even though, she knew that as the leader of the team, Yingzhao could not have no means of cracking. Except for that, she couldn''t think of other moves for a while.


    "Broken!"


    When the sword is wielded, the cold light will be transformed into a series of mysterious runes to create a new blade for the sword. Cut off with the trend, the edge is in the middle of the light gold ripple moment, defense should be cracked, the sword will roar. After that, Yingzhao twisted his wrist and changed the sword of breaking through the force field to sweeping.


    As he said before, he never wanted to take Zhili''s life, just wanted to catch her and ningyue in the rear tent.


    "I got it."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, swung and split, and dozens of strands of sword light came out. The cold light and rolling smoke instantly engulfed Zhili''s body. After all, the top of the rear tent was immediately cut off, swaying and toppling in the wind.


    Ping!


    But just at this moment, it seems that Ying Zhao is in the grip of victory. When there is no suspense, a sharp Bang makes him feel stunned. Subconsciously, he puts out his sword to warn the dust that is about to disperse in front of him. Just in case, he waved three more swords across the air, and the tusk shaped sword cut away and fell into it.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a whistling sound, and the three swords broke in an instant. After that, in the smoke of being chopped together, I saw a circle of knife shadow turning and changing, and finally it became a slender sabre, holding it in a small white hand.


    Holding the knife is a woman in green, with a hint of transparency in her figure and clothes, as if she were looming. But the blade in her hand, as well as the strong cold and strong wind around her, is not illusory.


    Zhili, who was protected by her, was surprised and exclaimed, "sister Lianqi, are you awake at last?"


    "Well, last night, I''d rather go to the master''s trouble and inject most of the efficacy of the colorful Datura into me. If I continue to sleep, I can''t say it. So now, I''ll guard ningyue master. No one is allowed to disturb him while he is resting. "


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Voice fall, two spatulas light out of thin air and pick, easily bound in Zhi glass body of the network of fantasy split. Zhili, who was able to break free, hurried to the side of Lianqi''s body with a smile.


    "Well, let''s teach them a lesson. I dare to play a trick on brother ningyue. I can''t forgive him casually. "


    "Just what I want. After a long sleep, this time I wake up, I feel that my body is full of palpitations, but I have to have a good activity. "


    Lianqi smiles coldly and looks up and down at Yingzhao, who is alert. She realizes that the strength of the other side is very good. But now, after a long rest, she is awakened by the powerful soul nourishing power of colorful Mandala, which can not be underestimated.


    It''s not too high, but it''s enough. At present, Yingzhao is no more than the triple strength of the whole territory, but he must also include the other means he may have as a paladin of the military shrine. If two enemies and one, the situation is the lowest and the best.


    As for the strength of his subordinates, from chengfengjing to fanzunjing, he didn''t pay attention at all. As the existence form of soul body, the damage of many attack moves to her has decreased sharply, not to mention the means of people with great disparity in strength.


    Similarly, Yingzhao is also looking at Lianqi. As a paladin of the military temple, he quickly reflects what the other side is. In the ancient books in the temple, there have been similar cases before.


    "It''s really rare. It''s an instrument that can show its form. How many secrets does ningyue hold? Well, you have to catch him and ask him well before you know the answer. "


    In his mind, he made up his mind again. Without more quarrels, he plundered and swung his sword. Of course, he knows that many moves can''t do much damage to a spirit like pitying and praying. However, how can the military shrine, which often fights with all kinds of evil spirits, not have corresponding means?


    In the blood trough of the sword front, the new rune flow turns to appear, with three empty shadows and one bow overlapping. In the light of magic sword, there is a wisp of dense.


    "Ming Jian style, duanling."


    At the moment of the sword, there was a slight change in the five fingers of Ying Zhao''s left hand. Several circles of ripples appeared, and under the overlap, a new charm appeared quietly.


    And all of these, Lianqi saw in her eyes. As soon as her left five fingers opened, dozens of changing sword shadows turned. At the same time, she stepped up and leaped, swung her right arm with a sabre and slashed to fight against the incoming sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Two lines of cold light, a heavy silence.


    In the twinkling of light and shadow, Ying Zhao turns around, takes his left hand as his palm, and the charm in his palm shines with blurred light. In the moment of close printing, a circle of simple lines suddenly appears in the void. Heavy and majestic power, thundering shock.


    At the same time, as soon as Lianqi''s left hand arrived, he turned the shadow of the knife and leaned on it as a shield, but he never thought of the place where it would collide, and all the cold light would crack under the thick gravity channel. However, she did not have any panic, small hand is a turn again, crack residual light re condensation, a blade suddenly stab attached.


    Ding!


    After another impact, the magic blade also disintegrated, and the thick gravity channel continued to blow out. But at the same moment, a thin crack was engraved in the middle of the grain, and the incomplete light of the knife shot through it and hit Yingzhao in the rear.


    "What?"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, Ying Zhao''s body shape deviates, and the incomplete shadow of the sword still cuts his cheek. A few points of blood and a strand of broken hair fall into the void at the same time.


    Also because of the sudden evasion, the power under the palm is weakened, the shock trajectory is slightly deviated, and the moment''s pity does not retreat but advances. The sabre sweeps and cuts directly into the power from the side. But she saw a round of cold twinkle, and the space seemed to be cut off. In the power gap of collapse, she was inserted by her left hand, and then several knife shadows turned and changed, directly chopping Yingzhao''s body.


    "Mingjian style, Pingqing."


    In the light of lightning and stone fire, the light of a sword flickers. It is as cool and cold as a pool of water in autumn and winter. The sword is full of the meaning of forest. The shadow of the sword is broken. In addition, the power of this sword has not been exhausted. On the front side of Yingzhao''s sword, there is another counter cut in the blink of an eye, and the counter attack is launched directly.


    Ping!


    Under the cold light, the sword collides with each other, and the energy is pounding wildly. In a flash, pitiful Qi retreated, the blade swung, three circles of rotation, the virtual shadow around the body, and then a condensation, overlapping into six sharp blades to break the air.


    At the same time, Ying Zhao turns his sword and cuts through the void. There is a touch of light gold in his magnificent sword Qi. Behind him, a virtual shadow with double swords flashes away.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When the sword strikes again, the earth shakes, and the figure on it collapses. However, surrounded by the withering light of the knife, Lianqi suddenly smiles, and the smile is very cunning.


    With a sword, Ying Zhao, who sees his opponent''s strange smile, suddenly returns. As he withdraws his sword, the sound of the sky drops. Looking up, I don''t know when Zhili even transposes to the sky, plummets down, his claws condense into a cold awn, and cuts down with all his strength.


    "Ao Jian style, Ji dun."


    The sword light trembles and pulls up, and continuously waves like thorns protect Yingzhao''s whole body in an instant. There is no need to put out the sword directly, and the cold light will go straight to meet Zhili''s cutting edge. Two cold, a whistling, sharp and sharp impact and shock.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Together, countless bright light crumbs dance in the wind, jump to break through, Lianqi nature can''t miss the best time to cooperate with Zhili. Next, she''s in the bag.


    "It''s over."


    On the blade, the cold light condenses.


    This strike is invincible.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The deep purple waves of the jet bombard the huge body of the king python. At the moment when it roars and twists, another figure falls in the air. With the help of the falling impact force, a huge sword is powerful.


    "I don''t believe it, you can still block this sword!"


    Dang!


    The sword fell, a powerful cut, burst up, a series of collapses, countless stones splashed. After a successful attack, Huiqi, the Royal Knight of the cossau Empire, stepped on the head of the beast again, swung his round sword with both arms, and then pursued again in an instant. The attack location is still the fierce eye of Warcraft that has just crossed.


    Whoa!


    The second sword, this time splashing dance is not only gravel, but also a big hold of scarlet blood.


    In a moment, the rust rock King Python twisted again and directly hit the rock wall of the side peak, causing the earth shaking. At the moment when a large area of smoke and dust is covered, several besieged figures chase up together, intending to lower the last fatal blow.


    But also at the moment, the distant strategist Qing also changed his eyes, waved and drank: "all withdraw, defensive formation!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, the voice has not yet fallen, the surging and swirling bright lights tear the dust, and the reappearance of the giant beast''s shadow stands on the earth. On the ground where the rust rock King Python supports his body, the earth is gradually sinking, and numerous cracks are spreading in all directions. At the same time, it is tearing one side of the mountain.


    The power of geomagnetism is unprecedented. We can even see that in the rock armor of the rust rock King Python''s body, there are cracks and cracks, and from the inside, there are flashes of destruction electricity.


    Even the sky above has changed color because of this. The dark clouds keep rolling, and the light of thunder is roaring and shining. On the towering head of the giant beast, two fierce eyes, including the one that was hard hit and blind, set off the flashing light and quickly emerged a series of strange runes on the surface of the giant eye. At this moment, the geomagnetic and electro-optic fields around the king of rusty rock continued to intensify, and the unprecedented power of terror set off a strong wind¡° It seems that this is its last resort. However, it will lose its most proud defense ability after fully releasing the geomagnetic force. As long as we can survive this move, it''s the last step of hunting. " His face was illuminated by the electric light, and Qing was also cruel. In his opinion, the outcome is certain. But for Xiaoao and yingqianlian, they are worried and cautious. If you survive, you win. But the premise is... To survive. This move is by no means inferior to any Tianpin martial arts.

 Chapter 992

    "This is the strongest strike of rust rock King python that Xiyou said before. It''s also a double-edged sword that will disintegrate its own defense. In that case, there seems to be another chance. "


    Chang sun Kong, who was unable to fight any more, muttered softly. If Qing Ye''s strong men and rusty rock King Python were defeated, the chance to escape would appear again. Although it may not be possible to take away the heart jade of Qianyue that the giant animal should have, it is not impossible to take it back.


    There is a great possibility that Qianyue Xinyu has no value for Qing.


    As he pondered, he looked around again, anticipating the route of escape. At this moment, he suddenly reacted. From the appearance of Qingye, pagong disappeared.


    Did he run alone?


    "Well, I can''t force him to do anything."


    The power of geomagnetism continues to sweep, and it becomes more and more violent. At this moment, many strong people seem to face the rolling thunder in the dark clouds, and the power of shining bright can destroy them all in the blink of an eye.


    However, under the command of Qingye, he only took refuge, not retreated. Danger and opportunity are at the same time. If they want to strike a fatal blow, they also need rust rock King Python''s defense to collapse.


    "The power of geomagnetism is extremely terrifying, but along with its powerful destructive power, there is another most direct weakness. It is not impossible to isolate this destruction. "


    Qing also light smile, carrying hands forward a step. Behind him, two giant metal claws connected by chains open to the largest extent. When a pair of twisted faces reappear, a thin barrier in nothingness unfolds.


    At the same moment, his three female warriors of the demon clan stepped back and their weapons were in the side of the barrier. With the emergence of three different lights, Xuanli had already merged into the defense.


    As a royal knight, Huiqi doesn''t retreat together. She stands in the forefront with her huge sword, quietly looking up at the destruction of the rust rock King python. Behind her, the barrier is spreading, gradually passing through her body and coming to her front. Until now, she took advantage of a pull out of the sword, high up. But a circle of Rune waves spread out from the palm of the hand, through the blade, and finally engraved on the surface of the barrier.


    At this time, the rusty rock King Python raises his head and roars, and the countless violent electric lights gathered around him are drawn into his huge jaw, and the brilliant geomagnetic force weaves out the strongest moves.


    The next moment, giant head twists and destroys. Also at the same time, the scattered electric light that has not yet converged around is emitted together. Looking around, however, under the guidance of a thick and shining streamer, hundreds of thin electric lights follow up, and the bright color is even more abundant. The meteor shower across the sky.


    Roar, come at last.


    In the blink of an eye, the bright light filled the sky and the earth, covering all the fields of vision, and the continuous sound of detonation could not be heard. At this moment, vision and hearing seem to be forcibly taken away. In addition, other senses are almost ineffective. The sword of heaven and earth, apart from itself and the strong wind, seems to have nothing else.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shake the sky and the earth. The majesty of destruction is like the judgment of reincarnation. When it is touched, it will be broken to pieces and enter reincarnation again. But in between, there was an extra block, and forced the soul to be stripped back into the body.


    Spear and shield, the eternal paradox, who wins or loses, no one knows until the last moment.


    Boom!


    When Ying Qianlian felt that her vision and hearing had been completely taken away, the last boom started, the strong wind roared, and her body was lifted back, so she bumped into another body. By the other side of a block, two people stop together.


    "Don''t step back at this time. The opportunity will come soon. The last fatal blow must be initiated by you or me. In the cossau Empire, the Braves who launch the last strike of hunting will have the highest honor. As long as we can do that, we will have a say later. "


    Ear rang out the voice of small proud, vaguely can hear clearly.


    This time, Ying Qian Lian didn''t break away from Xiao Ao''s arms. She only had five fingers in her left hand, and her right hand quickly put the gloves inlaid with the badge of the temple of Dharma back on her left hand. Then, ten fingers hold together.


    In the last shot, she had to use the power of the temple. In fact, she had a premonition that she had already exposed her identity, and Qing didn''t mention it. I''m afraid she just can''t decide which temple she came from. Or, there is another purpose.


    In a word, since Xiao Ao said it, she will do her best.


    "I''m afraid I need you to cover me."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you the final, and I''ll do it well."


    Hum a smile, in the wind agitation, Xiao Ao embrace win shallow pity further, in his eyes, the scarlet Rune light up.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, the bright light and the barrier finally burst, together with the collapse, the aftershock at the same time will rust rock King Mang and Qing also a crowd of earthquake retreat. The wind is still whistling, and the bright and destruction of Yu Shi is still in the nothingness.


    At this moment, Xiao Ao stepped forward with an arrow, waved his sword and soared into the afterwave. On the edge of the sword, the dark red charm whirls.


    Seeing this scene, sun Kong, director of Yuanyuan, lost his voice and called, "what is he going to do? Such a good opportunity, I didn''t go, but rushed out? "


    Surprised, he looked around and saw Qing also a group of strong people are still struggling to reorganize plastic surgery, I''m afraid there is no time to take care of their own side, suddenly in the heart of a joy. Turn a head again to look at the side, again is a surprised.


    Pagong, who keeps the shape of a green crystal lynx, quietly carries the sleeping grapefruit on his back. Meanwhile, he is also looking to Chang sunkong and nods his head.


    "Well done!"


    In his heart, he drank secretly. Chang sunkong pressed the earth with his right hand, and the Dharma array turned. The flame and dark horse stepped out of it. He jumped up and fell on it.


    Finally, he took another look at the win shallow pity who followed Xiao Ao to attack together. He had no choice but to sigh.


    "Take care of yourself. I have to go first."


    No longer hesitating, Chang sun Kong rode away. On his side, PA Gong ran as fast as he could. He rushed into the distant mountain forest and kept away from right and wrong with the help of cover.


    For their quietly leave, Huiqi noticed, just want to chase, but Qingye cross arm stopped.


    "Forget it, let them go. We''ll meet again anyway. But next time, I won''t forgive them. Now, let''s get rid of that beast first


    "Yes, your highness."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword light vertical and horizontal, Xiao Ao soars in the air, a sword forcefully will rust rock King Python twist giant head again forced back. Then, the left hand caresses the edge of the sword, and the new move falls from the sky, hitting the head of Warcraft. Strong impact, so that the beast is a twist, strong body completely exposed in the void, no defense to speak of.


    At the same time, win shallow pity jump over, a small hand, double sword in the palm. A sword of frost, a sword of flame. In the resonance of the double swords, there is a mysterious and simple pattern that turns rapidly. The majestic power from the heaven and God world injects the final hegemony into the inevitable strike.


    "Holy carving, sword punishment!"


    The sword comes out, the ice roars, the light and shadow change in the nothingness and gather together to form a huge balance. The balance leans to the left, snows all over the sky, and the meaning of the sword is strong.


    Whoa!


    The long wound cracked on the surface of King Python''s body, and the wound was frozen in an instant. The next moment, the huge illusory balance trembles again, inclines to the right, the tyrannical sea of fire covers the sky and burns. The blazing hot front roars, and then hits the frozen wound.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Extremely cold is followed by hot, alternating ice and fire, which further disintegrate the giant''s defense. Melting under the freezing, flesh and blood bloom, equivalent to the fatal weakness of the initiative to win shallow pity hands.


    She can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Ming Jian style, Guan Hong."


    With a light voice, the two swords are united, flapping their wings, and a ray of sword light runs through the void in an instant.


    It''s hard for flesh and blood to block the edge. Through, the defeated rock armor is vulnerable.


    Blood sprayed in the air, like a torrential rain. Ying Qianlian, who runs through the body of the giant beast, has no dust on her body. She continues to pull up until the head height of the king of rust rock python. At that moment, she exchanged a look with Xiao Ao, who had been here for a long time.


    Strike again, double swords stab.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The edge of the sword penetrates into the flesh and blood, and the Qi of the sword penetrates into the brain of Warcraft. The moment when two columns of blood gushed out from the back of the king of rusty rock''s brain also declared the complete destruction of the giant. At the moment when the huge body fell, the earth trembled again, and the residual electric light withered, as if seeing the overlord off.


    I don''t know how long the king python of rusty rock has been here, but he can''t escape. Perhaps it had never thought before it died that it was facing the hand in hand of the gods and demons. It''s a pity that no one will spread this honor for it. It will rot forever in the mountains together with the withered bones.


    Looking at each other with Xiao Ao, they nodded to each other, and won shallow pity to return the sword into the scabbard. They were not in a hurry to put away their left gloves. From the moment she used it, she decided not to hide her identity.


    When they came back to cosso''s strong men together, Qing also sat cross legged on the ground, glanced at them and said, "good means. According to the rules of the cossau Empire, the highest honor of this war belongs to you. The distribution of the spoils is up to you two. "


    "I don''t need any booty. I think his Royal Highness has seen it


    He raised his left hand, and Ying Qian Lian looked into Qing Ye''s eyes and said, "thank you for taking care of me. It''s almost time to leave. The spoils of the war this time should be a gift at the time of parting. I hope your highness can make it


    Qing also snorted: "this sign is the temple of Dharma, isn''t it? I''ve guessed before that you''re from the temple, and probably a saint. Unexpectedly, it is the temple of Dharma that makes the demons who step into the human world most scared. You say, since I know your identity, why should I let you go? Waiting for you to come back next time with the whole team and continue to deal with me? "


    Looking up with a sigh, win shallow pity continued: "next time? As long as your highness no longer steps into the human world, why should I deal with you? Besides, what you want to deal with this time is Yueyao demon. And the temple of Dharma has to deal with it. At least in terms of purpose, we are consistent. Just because of different positions, it''s better to act separately. Otherwise, when the other temple people arrive, it''s not clear. "


    "That is to say, there are still people in the temple going this way? Good, very good. That''s enough. Let''s go. Let''s get to know each other. At least I won''t even give you this kind of kindness. Next time we meet again, I think it should be on the battlefield of fighting against the moon god. At that time, I hope that shallow pity saint can distinguish between the light and the heavy. "¡° Of course, the moon god will never be resurrected. However, if the third highness intends to take more booty after the successful Crusade, don''t blame me for being merciless at that time. " Win shallow pity slightly nodded, and then turned away. But just can take a few steps, and suddenly stopped, looking back to still standing in place of Xiaoao¡° Won''t you come with me After spreading out her hand, Xiao Ao said, "why do you think I will go with you?"

 Chapter 993

    There was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes. Ying Shaolian nodded and said, "yes, I''m the saint of the temple of Dharma, and you''re half demon of mixed blood. Even if you''ve ever worked hand in hand, it''s a long way to go. I just hope you and I don''t see each other again. I can''t do it because of my private affairs. "


    At the end of her voice, she stepped back into the distant mountains.


    Looking at his back, Qing whistled, touched Xiao Ao''s arm with her elbow, and said with a smile, "why, there''s not a word to keep? If you open your mouth, there''s a good chance she''ll stay. In my opinion, she is a little interested in you. Her position is not unchangeable. "


    "Isn''t that better for her and me? She''s right. After all, it''s different. "


    Shaking his head with a sigh, for Qing also willing to put the identity of the win shallow pity left, Xiao Ao has been very happy, will not think about anything else. From the moment when he didn''t choose to return to the snow dragon Empire, he knew that there were too few human beings in the world who could accept his identity.


    He doesn''t hope that those who don''t accept will have a different view of themselves, and that those who are willing to accept him will be involved.


    "Take care of yourself."


    In the heart secretly a, small Ao turns round to walk toward rust rock King Python corpse location. He began to collect booty, which could distract him.


    After looking at the direction of Ying Qian Lian''s departure, and then at Xiao Ao''s back, the Royal Knight Hui Qi came to Qing Ye''s side and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, is it really good to let the saint go like this? Do you need me to catch up... "


    "Now you catch up, can you guarantee to win? Let''s make it easy. She also said that the people of the temple came here to suppress the moon god. With their help, we can do better. So people in the temple should not touch it. If you want to reap profits, you must first have competing fish and mussels. I''m afraid my self righteous brother can''t do this. If only he had come to offend the temple. "


    Speaking of this, Qing also gave a sly smile. It''s almost half done.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    Lianqi didn''t think that his inevitable strike was opened by Yingzhao. It was clear that his opponent''s sword seemed very slow, and he could see clearly every minute he moved. But only in the last moment, the speed soared, the moment the blade touched the blade, his attack power was completely removed, there was no left.


    "You want to win me, too?"


    With disdain for a hum, Ying Zhao turns around and kicks. He is pitying and praying for his belly. Even though his opponent''s touch is slightly different because he is a spiritual body, the explosive Xuanli shakes the woman''s figure into the sky at the same time.


    After that, the edge of the sword is pulled, and the sharp edge of the counter cutting attacks the claw again. In a moment when his eyes are opposite Zhi Li, Ying Zhao smiles again, and his left five fingers open, and then his Xuanli condenses and blows out from the air.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    His body suddenly retreated and collapsed. Zhili also lost the battle. After rolling two circles in the air, he shook and fell, and fell on Lianqi''s side. She grinned, unwilling to hum: "sister Lianqi, this guy is a bit fierce. However, if Zhi Li uses that power, it''s no problem to deal with him. "


    "No way."


    Who knows, Lianqi stretched out her hand and pressed the girl''s shoulder, shaking her head, she said again: "ningyue master never wants Zhili to become like that again, so don''t do it. Just to deal with his words, pity is enough. Just now it''s just a warm-up. I haven''t used my real strength yet. "


    When the voice fell, she stepped forward, and in the middle of her chest, a little dark red glitter appeared. It was quickly outlined as an outline pattern, which was the symbol of magic wing emperor chess.


    Class, chariot!


    For a moment, Ying Zhao was surprised, and quickly stepped back to reorganize his posture. He said in a deep voice: "what a strong demon breath! Why can an artifact possess such power? Is it the magic weapon made by the top refiner of the demons, or is it the royal family of the demons in front of her? Well, none of that matters. No matter what you do, you can''t beat me. Against the demons, the experience of the military temple will not be less. "


    Then, with a cold smile, he waved his sword, stroked his left hand and two fingers slowly, and brushed from the position of the sword to the edge of the sword.


    At the same moment, pitiful move, jump on a step, Yuzu point circle ripples. At the moment of rising, the shadow of the sword turns several times to protect the whole body. In the dark red light interwoven with each other, the outline of the chessmen of the chariot becomes clearer and clearer. The same ancient and simple patterns are engraved in her eyes, gradually arousing the power of taboo that has been sleeping for a long time.


    Ningyue is right behind her, even if she is still sleeping, but the resonance between magic wing and Huangqi will not be broken. Moreover, she had been sleeping for so long in the dark Xuan ancient sword, during which she was executed by ningyue''s tyrant several times. Invisibly, the degree of resonance between the two went up to another level.


    She won''t miss another blow.


    "The mantis is too much for the cart."


    In this regard, Ying Zhao still disdains a hum, jump up, a sword suddenly stab of the moment, a circle of pale gold light and shadow appeared in the void, unexpectedly gathered into a void figure. It was a general wearing heavy armor. With the sword blade coming out, the big gun in his hand was also very strong, and he hit the figure in front together.


    As a paladin of the military temple, he could not call for the power of the military God by himself. However, it doesn''t mean that we can''t summon the power of other gods in the West war domain. If it is just a god general, it is more than enough.


    "God punish, kill!"


    Sword out, gun out, fierce and powerful at the same time, a total attack on the void, against the devil.


    Dang!


    The sound, the heaven and the earth tremble, and the double fusion force strikes the shadow of the dark red sword. In the rapid disintegration of the virtual shadow, a circle of chessmen lines become clearer.


    After that seemingly thin last layer of barrier, hundreds of broken knife shadows overlapped again. With the shaking of Lianqi''s wrist, they all merged into the three foot blade. Then, she quietly looked at the pattern of magic wing Huangqi, which blocked the powerful blow. She stretched out her hand a little, peeled out the faint red, and then injected it into the blade.


    "The God of heaven, can he beat the devil? Ignorance. "


    With a cold smile, she made a formal move. She didn''t make any fancy moves. She just held the handle with both hands and swung it. The power of chopping through their own barriers, hit on the offensive. With the momentum of the situation, the dark red sword cut into the shadow of the sword gas gun, straight to the rear of the isolated figure.


    The coexistence of chariot, defense and power. After a strong defense, the wave of nature is to shake the mountains of great strength. In front of absolute power suppression, all tricks are just empty words.


    Whoa!


    Cut, cut.


    The God who stood up in the void cracked the shadow, and the light gold was stained with dark red, and quickly collapsed in the wind.


    Below it, the blade of the sword cracked, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on Yingzhao''s clothes. The breath collapsed and fell, and the whole person directly hit the earth. At the point of impact, dozens of cracks spread with a shiver, and the cold wind of the blade, which surged from the cracks, overflowed.


    The victory is divided.


    The scarlet drops into the dust. However, Yingzhao just smiles bitterly, raises his hand to touch the blood stains on his body, and shakes up again. When you look up, there is a difference between the pain and evil on your face. In his eyes, the last wisp of pale gold faded away and was replaced by a whirling purple black shadow.


    His body stirred up, and the sound of bones re running in was low. At the same time, his laughter became more unbridled. On the surface of his strong body exposed under his broken clothes, purple and black lines appeared. At first glance, it was like a deliberate tattoo.


    "Yes, it''s true. It seems that we can''t deal with you with the power of the military temple. Then, I have to let you see my true body, which you only have the chance to see once in your life. Originally, I was not ready to be exposed until the last moment. "


    Grimace, on Ying Zhao''s cheek, the same strange lines appear.


    At this moment, behind him, the rest of the army Temple strongmen''s face changed, weapons in their hands turned to point at their original leader. As servants of the military temple, even if they are only low-level paladins, they also know how to distinguish the power of God and devil.


    At the moment, Yingzhao''s whole body is surging. From the inside to the outside, the breath of horror is awe inspiring and belongs to the demons. As for the reason, I''m afraid only he knows.


    "Why? The paladins of the temple still have the power of the demons? Before that, what qualifications did you have to criticize me and ningyue master with righteous words? "


    Lianqi also had a look of awe inspiring, which was totally beyond her expectation. I thought that even if the move just now could not completely defeat Ying Zhao, it could force him to use the final means given by the military temple. Unexpectedly, forced into a desperate situation, he still controls the power of the demons, and takes it as the final force.


    "Ying Zhao, you need to give an explanation to the military temple, otherwise - ah!"


    Before finishing his words, a strong man in the military temple was suddenly grabbed by Yingzhao across the air. The strange wind stirred him up. The whole man was immediately pulled away from the air, and the closed fingers locked his face tightly. Because of the appearance of purple black lines, the sharp fingertips were polished and directly penetrated into the flesh and blood of his face, and the five blood lines slipped together.


    "Well, why should I give you an explanation for your humble position? When I take back the place of the son that should belong to me, this power will naturally give up. Before that, all who have witnessed its existence must die. "


    Click.


    With five fingers together, the head of the strong man in the military temple was directly smashed. When his body fell, a ray of translucent light was pulled out of the palm of his left hand by Ying Zhao, and finally he held it in his mouth.


    The next moment, the purple and black in his eyes were more abundant and less, and his cruel eyes began to look at the remaining people.


    "For the sake of following me faithfully before you, let''s have a good time and make your own decisions on the spot."


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The answer is very consistent, weapons roaring sonorous sound, all the military Temple strong shot. In the face of Yingzhao who chose the devil''s way, they will no longer have any friendship. It has been determined that this is the enemy that must be eradicated.


    Hiss! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword is flying, and a line of chill crisscross the shadows of several people. Whistling in a flash, when Ying Zhao''s body stopped, he was the only one who could stand in that area.


    Military temple, all destroyed. It''s true that no one except himself will admit that he is still a member of the military shrine¡° This is not enough. It''s a tonic meal, but it''s on your side. " With an evil smile, he turns around slowly, and his eyes return to Lianqi and Zhili¡° God or devil, you will become my strength after all. And the self righteous ningyue behind you can''t escape my sanction. At the same time, I am the only one with several powers! " Zheng - the blade roars again. On the broken blade of the hilt under his hand, the strange purple black shadow condenses into a brand new blade. Just now, it was this blade that reaped the lives of former comrades. With a frown on his eyebrows, he took a step back¡° Zhili, you take ningyue master to go! Give it to me here. "

 Chapter 994

    "Well, no one wants to leave!"


    Ying Zhao waved his sword to the distance. In the blink of an eye, the earth was chapped, and an arc of flame erupted. In an instant, he cut off the retreat at the other end. Burning strange light, even the emptiness is also distorted, I''m afraid it''s unwise to rush through the air.


    Looking at the cut-off retreat, Zhi Li clenched her teeth, resolutely looked back and said in a deep voice: "sister Lianqi, it seems that if we don''t solve this guy, we can''t leave casually. So, brother ningyue should be handed over to you. I''ll take care of him. "


    There seems to be only one way to win. Another consciousness sleeping in her body, the power of God beyond her control. The cost was nothing to her compared with the situation.


    "No, ningyue master will never allow you to use that power. What''s more, it seems that you don''t know how to activate it? Don''t try, or he will be sad. This kind of battle itself should be dealt with by me as a chariot. He may not be able to win, but he may not be able to block all attacks. Seize the opportunity and take him away. "


    Pitifully, he came forward with his sabre. In her eyes, the pattern of magic wing emperor chess is more clear than ever. All the power that can be transferred in the body is being stimulated to the maximum extent.


    The class chariot is the hardest shield among the magic wings. And now, she thinks, is the best time to carry out her mission.


    As soon as the five fingers of the left hand opened, the shadow of the knife reappeared and whirled rapidly. A wisp of dark red appeared in the twinkling cold light. In the middle of the overlapping shadow, the outline of the chariot loomed.


    In the air, overlooking the gradually close to their own pity, Ying Zhao disdained a smile, cheered: "it seems that you have confidence in your own defense? Well, I''ll break your pride. One, don''t try to escape! "


    The sword sounds and falls in the air. The strange purple black five-star array on the sharp point of the sword suddenly appears. There is no burning feeling in the flame burning out of the air, but a totally opposite deep cold.


    "Rather than the new life and strength that my master has given me, can you surpass it at will?"


    Even in a defensive posture, he will not stay in the same place and be beaten passively. The real purpose of blocking the attack is to exchange opportunities for Zhili with ningyue to withdraw. Therefore, we must pull out a certain space for them to leave.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade roars, trembles and the light condenses into a line. The blade cuts across the air and takes the initiative to meet the downed sword. Dark red light, instant shock five star array.


    Ping!


    When the swords collided with each other, it was only a moment when the light of the sword broke and broke. The castrated blade stabbed a nail, hit the side of the blade, and forced the man with the knife to hit back. After that, Ying Zhao turned in the air and stepped on it. He swung his sword and struck again. When the edge reached the point, the shadow of the knife whirled and collapsed.


    Ding!


    After retreating, Lianqi directly fell to the earth. Looking up at the moment when the sword light was chasing him, his five fingers of his left hand touched the side of the blade and lifted up a space. New defense was laid again.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the third sword, the cold flame envelops the edge of the three foot sword, which resonates with the brutal power. At the moment of shock, the defense broke down again, and the strong pressure forced the figure of Lianqi to press several inches into the sunken earth. At this moment, her figure once again became illusory, and almost disappeared with the wind.


    "As the first subordinate of ningyue''s master, how can I - lose like this!"


    With a twist of the backhand and a drink of pity, the dark red lines shake all over the sky. The symbol of magic wing Huangqi is directly engraved on the blade. At the moment of counterattack, the brown red falls into the blade. At the same time, she leaned out her left hand and pulled out a similar Sabre from the handle.


    The double swords counterattack alternately, pull up the roaring force flat, and cut off with a bang.


    Ping! Ping!


    The strange flame flies away, and the sword will stop for a while. Yingzhao retreats and continues to overlook the isolated figure below, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "It seems that I have some weapons that underestimate where you live. Its power seems to be extraordinary. "


    Standing with two swords, pitying and praying, he gasps in his mouth. By this time she regained consciousness, the two sabres barely merged into one, but she knew better that the real power in them had never been awakened. Just now, however, with the help of the sharpness of his direct blade, he broke through the opponent''s attack with double sabres and the power of magic wing Huangqi.


    The next move, I''m afraid, is more than enough.


    "I don''t know if I can understand the secret of the two swords if I have more time. I hope there''s another chance. "


    But a smile, she more than light glance place, see Zhi glass arm ningyue, is around to the edge of the road flame position. In this movement, ningyue still did not wake up.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just a little more time."


    As soon as he leaps, his feet fall in turn, and the shadow of the flying sword takes over. He prays for help several times. Moreover, in the middle of the sky, when the two swords are waved, the cold light of resonance merges into an arc to cut the cold awn. This time, instead of defending, she attacked.


    On the other side of the change, she does not think that Ying Zhao will not notice. Want to continue to contain the other side, obviously the attack is more effective than passive defense.


    "Trying to hold me back with an attack? Stupid, this will only make your defeat come ahead of time. I am unstoppable with the power bestowed by Yueyao


    Ying Zhao didn''t retreat, but wielded his sword. For him, there''s no need to defend at all. It''s actually a mistake for him to entangle his opponent like Lianqi. The next move is to decide the outcome directly.


    "Mingjian style, Pingqing."


    The previous move reappeared, but although it was the same move, when the devil''s power filled his meridians, the sword light was no longer as clear as a pool of autumn water, but a turbid raging wave.


    One sword, two broken swords.


    The cold roared out, the cold awn cut and cracked, and the blade swung away a pair of blades. In a flash of lightning, Ying Zhao bullies himself. He sticks out five fingers of his left hand and stabs them as hard as a knife. He runs straight through his chest.


    Ping.


    The pattern of magic wing emperor''s chess is smashed, and the shaking figure suddenly loses countless points. Lianqi''s eyes stare, but before he can make a scream, his figure withers directly, and the double swords that lose their support also fall.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    With a cold smile, even Ying Zhao didn''t turn to see it, and then he cut it with a sword.


    Boom!


    A brand new crack on the earth, spewing strange flame light again cut off Zhili not easy to escape. All of a sudden, she also responded. Looking back, what she saw was the falling double knives nailed into the earth.


    The failure of pitiful prayer is self-evident.


    "Damn, how dare you do this to sister Lianqi!"


    Angry voice a scold, Zhi Li bares teeth, the whole body vibrates, if not also help sleeping ningyue, must directly attack.


    "Don''t worry, soon you and he will go to see the poor spirit."


    Ying Zhao sneered and swung his sword again.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the sound of a split started, Zhi Li suddenly felt a strong wind behind her, blowing her hair. In surprise, before I had time to look back, I saw a round of rotation, and the cold light came out from behind. All the way up, it went straight to Yingzhao.


    Have reinforcements? But who would that be?


    Zhi glass heart after a joy, is a surprise. It was the first time she had seen such means of attack.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the sky, the chopping has arrived, and it is in the middle of Yingzhao sword. The continuous chopping grinds out innumerable splashes of fire at the impact place.


    "What''s this?"


    He was also surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it. His eyes went through the attack. What he saw was another figure after the flame of blocking the road. We can''t see the appearance of the comer clearly, or even recognize its body shape. Because the man, from top to bottom, was wrapped in a Navy Cape. Only half of his left hand was exposed. Judging from his appearance, he turned out to be a woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Ding!


    The edge of the sword was reflected by the slash. However, she did not want to be grabbed by the cloak woman, but held it directly in her hand. When she stopped turning, it was a crescent cutlass of exactly the same standard as her left hand.


    Without words, the wings behind her tremble, and the fierce wind pushes her figure to Yingzhao''s body, and the two machetes cut her off. At the moment of hitting, the whole person twists and dances in the air again. The two knives separate and rotate. Smart posture is like dancing in the sky, a little bit of snow knife light, and like flying frost.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The combination of strength and speed is almost impeccable. It''s just one move to fight. Ying Zhaoli is timid and timid. He opens his left hand with five fingers, reappears the five-star array, and pushes it up close.


    The burst purple black lines forced him to deflect the double sabres. He took the opportunity to withdraw. With a stroke of the sword, his figure was divided into seven parts and suspended in the void at the same time.


    In the next move, the seven figures wave their swords together, and their movements are exactly the same.


    It turns out that the end of the handle of the cloak woman''s double sabres are joined together. With a twist, the two sabres swing together to chop, whistling and chopping. In an instant, they hit the first virtual shadow.


    Ping!


    At the same moment, the light and shadow of the rotating double swords peeled off. Unexpectedly, there were two more flashes of cold light out of the air, and then hit the virtual shadow of the sword in the rear. And the outline of these two cold lights is also a double sword shape.


    Ping! Ping!


    Hit again, the next moment, the second split peel, four-wheel knife light rotation again. This time, all the seven virtual shadows are facing the attack of chopping.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    With the sound of the third clear collision, the Six Shadows withered and split. The remaining Ying Zhao retreated in a hurry and forced the light away with his arms.


    At the same moment, the cloaked woman darted away, and the shadow of the sword under her hand came back. The two combined swords were plucked by her, and then divided into two hands. The second time I bullied my body, I turned and cut again, and the two knives roared together.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    This time, Ying Zhao fell in response to the voice, and the defeated figure smashed down the earth and raised a piece of smoke.


    In the air, the Cape woman''s right hand, the tip of the knife, three streams of water out of thin air, spinning and condensing into a crystal ball. In the middle of the package, a charm looms. On the chapped earth, Ying Zhao squirts out a mouthful of dirty blood, shakes his body and stares at the woman in the air. He raised his hand to wipe away the blood stains at the corner of his mouth, raised his left hand again, and a series of purple black waves appeared out of thin air, pulled them into his palm, and stroked the sword¡° No need to hide, I know who you are! Long Yueting, the saint of the temple of martial arts, didn''t expect that you were still alive. In that case, I will kill you again for Yueyao

 Chapter 995

    "Kill me again for Yueyao? It''s a big tone. Is it up to you? "


    Finally, the cloak woman opened her mouth, her voice was very cold, with a sense of frost. With her recitation, a strand of frozen crystal appeared in the water ball on the tip of her right hand.


    "Goodbye, stupid running dog."


    When the sword comes out, it cuts in the air, and the water polo moves down the stream. There is a sharp blade in the wild force.


    On the earth, Yingzhao jumps out of the sword, and the triple five-star array overlaps on the broken sword for a shock. Then he merges into the magic sword, picks a thorn on it, and confronts the incoming water polo head on.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, a long roar, the blade through the water polo. However, just as a moment of ecstasy flashed in Yingzhao''s eyes, his expression was frozen.


    The magic sword front, which was passed by the water polo, froze instantly and broke. It seems that the blade runs through the water polo, but in fact it is his sword that is defeated.


    In the blink of an eye, the blade was completely penetrated by the deep cold. When the deadly cold was coming, Ying Zhao had no choice but to abandon the sword, change and overlap his palms, and try his best to print it.


    Boom!


    Burst, shock, tremble. At the end of the waves, on the void and the earth, little frost flowers freeze and appear, mottled and pale.


    Standing on the earth, Ying Zhao''s body is trembling, and he still keeps his hand,. But it seems that no one can move to change it. The cold frost covered most of his body. The extremely cold Xuanli had penetrated into his hot meridians and gradually frozen all his blood.


    In the sky, long Yueting twisted his left wrist, turned his blade aside and aimed at the frozen figure below. Under the cloak, she sighed. Then, the blade moved and flew across the sky.


    "Wait a minute, keep the knife down!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The clear sound of chopping and the distant voice of scolding almost sounded together. When long Yueting, who was wearing a cloak, turned and looked back, in the rear of Yingzhao''s corpse, another person, also a woman, swept up.


    Behind her, there were still two figures rushing to her.


    It''s no one else. It''s Ying Qianlian, who reconnects with Chang sunkong in the middle of the road. Knowing that the remnant of the military temple is here, he comes in a hurry. Unexpectedly, what he sees is long Yueting cutting Ying Zhao.


    She didn''t know why they were fighting. However, she knew the weapon of long Yueting, so she knew that the opposite was the goddess of Wu Temple who had been ordered by the other eleven temples to search in Bihui mountains.


    "Why, do you want to avenge your brother? Then come on. "


    Lengleng returned a, long Yueting in the hand machete stirs up again. Of course, she also knew how to win shallow pity as the goddess of the temple of Dharma. The twelve temples usually have contacts, and the twelve saints and saints may not all know each other, but they can basically know more than half of each other.


    "She knows you?"


    In the rear, Chang sun Kong was surprised.


    Ying Qian Lian nodded back and said, "well, I''ve seen two sides with her. She is the missing goddess of the temple of martial arts, long Yueting. Although it''s a good thing to be alive, I''m afraid we can''t do without a good explanation of the current situation. "


    With a point of sabre, in the face of long Yueting who killed her own brother, she would not have a good face.


    "I didn''t kill the people in the military temple. I killed them by Yingzhao. He had betrayed his faith and took refuge in the moon god. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the little girl on the other side what she saw and heard before. "


    Under the cover of the cloak, long Yueting turns around and looks at the location of Zhili. At the same time, win shallow pity several people''s eyes also look together.


    Without waiting to win shallow pity to ask, Chang sunkong quickly said: "Zhi Li, is what she said true?"


    Win shallow pity should not know Zhili, in order to avoid unnecessary doubt, he scrambled to ask questions, but also to show the relationship.


    Seeing that he knew Chang sun Kong, Zhi Li didn''t have anything to hide. She nodded back and said, "what she said is not bad. In itself, Zhili and Lianqi have already surpassed Yingzhao. Only later, he suddenly started to use a new force, a very terrible force. According to what he said, he got it from Yueyao. As a result, he turned against his comrades in the military temple and killed them all


    "How could that be..."


    Eyes full of surprise, win shallow pity back two steps, shaking his head.


    "It''s impossible. If my brother had taken refuge with Yueyao demon for a long time, why would the military Temple Camp still be attacked?"


    "Maybe he''s acting to deceive others. Last night, when I met Dai LAN again, I noticed several problems. Two times, it was clear that Ying Zhao could be a killer, but he let the enemy escape. It turned out that he had other plans. By the way, win shallow pity. I''ll tell you more details later. "


    Chang sun Kong suddenly realized that he didn''t know what happened to Ying Zhao. There''s another important thing to deal with right now before we can talk to her.


    "Long Yueting, what happened to you after you lost contact with the temple of martial arts? It''s all right now. Why are you still wandering alone in Bihui mountains? Do you know that because of your disappearance, the other eleven shrines have received a message, and more than half of them sent a rescue team in order to find you. By the way, you may not know me yet. The Holy Son of the ghost temple, Chang sun Kong. "


    "Apart from the ghost temple, the military temple and the Dharma temple, who else is coming?"


    Ignore each other before the question, long Yueting just light a ask.


    After a pause, Chang sun Kong said again, "the Green Temple is on the way. According to the message I received before, I can arrive in two days."


    Ying Qianlian added: "the temple of law will arrive tomorrow. In addition, the temple of war is also rushing to this side. After all, the military temple under your law is under the command of the western war god domain. The military temple and the war god temple can''t sit by and watch you disappear. Now that we are out of danger, let''s use it as soon as possible. "


    "Is it really the law temple and the Green Temple?"


    After muttering in a low voice, long Yueting shakes his head and reaches out a silver bracelet on his left wrist. It is said that the silver bracelet, in fact, most of it is stained with a gray brown, which almost destroys the exquisitely carved lines on its surface.


    "It was polluted in the battle with Yueyao demon God. I lost all the external power given by the temple of martial arts. Unable to get in touch, unable to continue to get gifts from the gods. Even, because of the attachment of this curse, I couldn''t step out of Bihui mountain. Unless you abandon the bracelet, which symbolizes the goddess of the temple of martial arts. Of course, I can''t do it. "


    "You mean... You''ve already fought with Yueyao?"


    Smell speech, win shallow pity in the heart a Lin, even if is the temple saint, alone also absolutely impossible to have the ability to fight with the devil. Even if, that demon God only leaves a wisp of ghost.


    Nodding, long Yueting said again, "yes, I''ve lost. But fortunately, it couldn''t get away from the cave, so I got away with it. There were several different pursuers on the way. Later, he found a relatively secluded place and recovered. When I found that I could not leave the Bihui mountains, I thought that I was at least a saint, and the temple of martial arts could not abandon me. So, in the mountains, while recuperating to preserve strength, while waiting for reinforcements to come. It''s just... The first team brought the military shrine, so I didn''t dare to recognize each other. "


    In an instant, Chang sun Kong asked, "at that time, you knew that there was something wrong with Ying Zhao?"


    "No, the intelligence network made a mistake. The fact of Bihui mountain is different from what I learned. In a few places, it seems that they set traps on purpose. And the intelligence network, the military temple, the military temple and the war temple, is universal. I had to doubt that the military temple could arrive so soon, so I had to keep hiding. Until last night, attracted by the battle at night, he began to get closer to this side again. Again, when you were separated from the people in the military temple, I was thinking that maybe it was a good chance to try to see if there was a problem with Yingzhao. I didn''t expect to be so lucky to guess right once. Of course, I''d rather be wrong. "


    After that, she glanced at the side of her eyes, and the hostility completely faded.


    "It seems that you don''t know. That''s good. I don''t want traitors among the sons and daughters of the temple. "


    "I never thought that my brother would choose to betray. Even if he is worried about his failure to become the son of God, he should not choose such a heresy! "


    Win shallow pity stamped a foot, a face of don''t understand.


    At the same time, PA Gong turned over and regained his human form, looked at long Yueting, then at Ying Qianlian, and asked in a deep voice, "can you tell me when your brother failed to become the son of God?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Win shallow pity to look at each other''s eyes, obviously with a trace of vigilance.


    Pagong replied: "as far as I know, except for Dai LAN and Baji, the most mysterious third man under the command of Yueyao demon has been in collusion with him for at least three years, and he is often not in Bihui mountains."


    "At least three years?"


    Smell speech, win shallow pity a Zheng, mutter: "nalanfu smoke officially become army Temple Saint less than a year.". Even until the day of the official appointment, the second brother''s support is the highest. In principle, he had no reason to collude with Yueyao in advance. Once found, the qualification will be directly cancelled, or even slaughtered on the spot. There is no need for him to take risks. "


    "That is to say, the third subordinate of the demon God is likely to have someone else?"


    Chang sun Kong answered with a solemn look.


    "Are there any rebellious people in the temple? It''s unbelievable. "


    "Well, can Zhili insert a word? Why, you must think that person is from the temple? What long Yueting said about the intelligence error should be the problem of Ying Zhao. Then, the traitors in the temple should be cleared. So I''m afraid that the third man left has another origin. "


    Zhi Li raised her hand and expressed her opinion. At the same time, she took a quick look at long Yueting. When she noticed that the other person''s eyes were sweeping towards her, she turned her head and was almost afraid of her gaze.


    "That''s right. We''ve got ourselves in."


    Suddenly, Chang sun Kong patted his head and shook his head. Then he extended his hand to long Yueting.


    "Now that we have met, the traitors have been eradicated. Next, join us. It''s a lot safer than if you were alone. And we need to exchange information with each other. In particular, where did you encounter the moon god


    After a little hesitation, long Yueting did not respond directly, but asked: "can I believe you?" But with a show of hands, Chang sunkong sighed: "Hey, here is Chang sunkong, the son of the ghost temple, and the daughter of the Dharma Temple wins shallow pity. You are also the saint of the temple of martial arts. You should know how much hard it took to get this position. How can we collude with the devil again and ruin our future? "Finally, long Yueting nodded¡° Well, I''ll join you. As for the hiding place of Yueyao demon God... You should adjust your rest today and go tomorrow. "¡° Tomorrow? Isn''t that a rush? At least, let''s wait until we meet with the law temple and the Green Temple? "¡° time will not wait for me. Tomorrow night is the beginning of the resurrection ceremony of the moon god

 Chapter 996

    "Tomorrow night! In other words, we can only meet with the temple of law at most? "


    Win shallow pity a surprise, but with her murmur, the heart is a little more stable. Both the law temple and the law Temple belong to the order temple in the north, which she is familiar with. If that new force can arrive, in her opinion, the chance of victory will rise greatly.


    Unlike the temple of Dharma, the temple of Dharma is not good at pursuing, but it is much better in positional warfare. Especially at present, the reinforcement of the law temple should have a miraculous effect in this kind of battle that needs to be targeted to suppress the demon God.


    With a slight nod, long Yueting said, "I''m afraid to shoot. I can''t count on the green temple. By the way, how far is the temple of law from here? "


    "The details are not clear, but if there is no accident, we should be able to arrive at noon tomorrow. I think it''s more or less in time. Long Yueting, how much do you know? Let''s say it all. Don''t hide it at this time. The moon god must be completely wiped out


    Anyway, even if Yingzhao betrays his faith, for Yingqian Lian, he is still his own brother. His blood is thicker than water and he can''t give up. All the resentment and hatred, the goal of catharsis will naturally only be as the culprit of the moon Yao God.


    It seems that she is aware of the palpitation in her heart. Long Yueting stares into each other''s eyes and replies faintly: "what I know is not too much. It''s hard to determine whether the information before is true or false. It''s better not to confuse the public with what I can''t confirm. It''s just that what I''ve confirmed has been basically said. The next step is to go to the land where the moon Yao demon God buried his bones. Not now, of course. "


    Win shallow pity heavy one answer: "good. Find a new camp site and wait for the arrival of the law temple. Then, finish the work in one battle! "


    ¡­¡­


    Ningyue continued to sleep more than everyone expected, until the evening, with his cry, this slowly wake up. When they were about to ask questions, they heard the sharp sound of a long roar. They rose from the air and pierced into the sky.


    At the same time, with ningyue as the center, the camp fire was destroyed by the whirling wind, and then the tent built by several people with the wreckage was lifted into the air.


    In the wind, what brings is not cool, but a trace of inexplicable restless heat. With the air, a few flashes of fire, a flash is gone, after that, the nothingness mixed in the agitation of the wind, add a little more.


    "Well, what''s the matter with this man?"


    One arm against the wind, long Yueting is not happy with a hum, in her palm blade has appeared.


    Seeing this, Chang sun Kong said in a hurry: "don''t do it. I can''t say it''s just a coincidence. He has reached the critical point of cultivation and started to break through a new realm with the nourishing fragrance of Ying Zhao''s mistake."


    "Breakthrough? At this time? "


    Long Yueting was surprised, and then carefully identified the hot breath swept by the wind, and soon realized that the impact of waves was better than waves. In the center of the front, sitting up in ningyue''s figure, you can clearly feel that the expanding and surging spirit power is impacting the next step.


    "Is it really... A breakthrough?"


    A moment later, the howling of the breaking air suddenly stopped, and the whirling hot wind suddenly condensed and continued to close. All the restless heat was grasped by Ning Yue''s left five fingers and inhaled into his palm. Then, a faint flash of red light along his arm, all the way spread to the center of his chest, and finally disappeared.


    The wind of violence has stopped completely.


    A long breath with a bit of hot turbid air, Ning Yue fully opened his eyes, stood up, the whole body issued a sound of bone running in, crisp and continuous.


    "It was a good sleep."


    With a smile of satisfaction, he raised his hand and shook his arm again. The fluctuating fire flashed across the void and burned up quickly.


    Through the five realms, we can achieve.


    For this breakthrough, he was not surprised. Last night, in the process of awakening Lianqi, he also absorbed a lot of sword spirits to help refine the colorful Mandala, which is the essence of spiritual power. In addition, since this period of time, in the constant fierce battle, we have broken the boundaries again and again in the limit. It is better to say that this time, the level of improvement is completely expected.


    After recovering, Ning Yue subconsciously looked at the rosy sunset sky. He was stunned and said, "what''s the matter? I slept so long? Why don''t you wake me up, pagong? "


    "It''s not that he doesn''t cry, it''s that he doesn''t dare. During your sleep, many things happened. Now that you wake up, let''s talk while having dinner. It''s just that I''m afraid I have to rearrange it. "


    Chang sun Kong sighed helplessly and pointed to the campfire scattered by the fluctuating wind just now. Fortunately, Zhili''s obsession with food made her take away the soup from the pot for the first time, leaving a hard won dinner.


    Soon, with seven mature raw materials, after another processing, the dinner was finished, put in a wooden bowl and distributed to everyone, except for the sleepy grapefruit. To be exact, she is not sleepy at all, but carries out the deepest repair in this way of almost closed self. It''s like being buried for thousands of years in the disaster.


    On the way to dinner, Ying Qianlian, Chang sunkong and long Yueting tell their stories respectively. Together, they can''t help lamenting the hardships everyone has experienced. As the son and daughter of the temple, it is unprecedented for them to sit down and talk like a picnic.


    "That is to say, we have less than one day and one night left?"


    Put down the wooden bowl, ningyue''s eyes more or less with a trace of anxiety. I planned to make a good plan and then make a decision. I didn''t expect that when I woke up, everything went beyond his plan.


    Next, we have to consider whether to fight or to go.


    Xiyou has no combat power, changsunkong is injured, and yingqianlian and Zhili can''t recover to the peak in one day. Pagong''s soul attack may be basically ineffective against Yueyao demon. In this way, the real effective combat power is only his own and long Yueting. And this time, the enemy is not just Yueyao.


    Dai LAN, Liao E and their Warcraft are not easy to deal with. In addition, there is the third mysterious strong man under the command of the demon God. How to calculate, their side is the odds.


    "Pagong, take me back to the place where you fought against the king of rust rock python. I just hope that they have no idea about Qianyue Xinyu. "


    At this time, his only hope is the jade sword inherited from thousands of years ago.


    Smell speech immediately a Leng, PA Gong returns a way: "this time, go back?"


    "Yes, go back. The most dangerous place is also the safest place. I don''t think they can stay there any longer. "


    Nearly an hour later, the two shadows came to the front of a chaotic mountain. On the earth, the bodies of two giant animals were also dumped, giving off a bad smell.


    After recovering his figure, PA Gong covered his nose and mouth, shook his head and said, "is this too strong? Ningyue, the cave over there is the vein of Qianyue Xinyu. This distance greatly interferes with my perception. I can''t say whether there is something you want in the snake''s belly, so I say... "


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Ningyue rises and falls a few times and comes to the Python''s body. His left hand lifts a flame to serve as a light to sweep the corpse of Warcraft. Soon there was a glimmer of disappointment in his eyes.


    The snake''s belly has been gouged open, and there is nothing inside except a mess of bloody blur. Undead, he holds a jade sword, but the power of guidance turns not to the front of the body, but to the side of the mine.


    "Damn, why did they take away Qianyue Xinyu?"


    He stomps his feet. Ning Yue is puzzled. What is the reason why Qing seizes Qianyue Xinyu. According to pagong''s previous conjecture and the habits of the king of rust rock python, the larger male Python has a thousand Yue Xinyu in his body, which is like a nail in the coffin.


    "Maybe the cossau Empire had a way to smelt the heart jade of thousand mountains?"


    Pagong muttered, just trying to persuade ningyue to leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible. All of a sudden, he noticed something again. He turned around and saw that there was a dark shadow not far away. He subconsciously grasped his right hand. However, the opponent''s hand speed is faster, head-on rush out, a sword horizontal cut.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword goes out in the slant. Ning Yue jumps in, intercepts the incoming sword, and shakes it away with a backhand. Instead of pursuing, he stopped with his cross arm and motioned pagong to retreat.


    In front of him, the figure who could not make a single strike and retreated was not in a hurry to continue to attack. Instead, he retreated to one side and watched another figure step out from the dark. More than one, behind it, there are more.


    "It seems that I have miscalculated. I thought you would not stay here any longer. I didn''t expect to continue to ambush here, waiting for me to take the bait. "


    Ning Yue grinned. What he saw in front of his eyes was Qing Ye, the Third Prince of cossau empire. It was Huiqi, the Royal Knight under his command, who made the sword just now.


    On the side of Qingye, he saw a familiar figure, Xiao Ao.


    "Because I''m very curious, the king of rusty rock python is of no value to the temple. Why are those people still fighting here when they can escape. So after solving the problem, I carefully examined the corpse of Warcraft, and finally found this thing in its abdomen, a rare thing that should be of little value. "


    While Qing was also telling, he turned his right hand and pulled out a crystal stone with a faint fluorescence. It was as big as a human brain and looked heavy and heavy.


    "Qianyue Xinyu contains a lot of spiritual power, but few of them can enjoy it except the rust rock King python, which can swallow minerals. I was thinking, "why do you want this?"


    "Yes, I want this. Since it''s in your hands, make a price. I''m not sure I can afford it. "


    There is no one who can deny and sophistry at this time. The more direct and frank he is, the better. According to Ying Qianlian''s explanation, Qing Ye''s line is not hostile to the people in the temple. That is to say, in his capacity, there is a greater possibility of negotiation.


    Smell speech, Qing also a smile, return a way: "happy, wait is this sentence. If you''re right, you should have found my second brother again, right? After he lost the heart of the city, he still kept on. He was looking for his own death. Kill him, and this thing is yours. It''s a good deal, isn''t it? "


    "You are brothers. Do you have to do this?"


    Ningyue hesitated. No matter Qingye or qingtongke, he would not have much pity to let him kill any one. But only when the request came out of one of them, he hesitated.


    Born in the royal family, blood is the biggest source of hatred¡° In front of the imperial power, brothers are mortal enemies. You who have experienced the power struggle of the snow dragon Empire should know this. Besides, I might as well reveal a little more to you. Killing qingtongke is good for you to kill Yueyao. " All of a sudden, Ning yueguangyining¡° Make it clear. "

 Chapter 997

    Ning Yue would like to hear it, but Qing would also say something about it. As a contender for the throne, no matter he or qingtongke, he could not surrender to Yueyao in exchange for the right of inheritance. This has been confirmed before. If Qingye''s reason now is that qingtongke chooses to cooperate with the demon God, he will give up any negotiation with him.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Qing said again: "my second brother likes to be dangerous. He will try his best to maximize the benefits. For him, I''m afraid the spoils brought by preventing the resurrection of the demon God are not enough. His plan will be to allow the devil to resurrect, and then reap profits when the holy sons and daughters of the temple fight against each other. So it''s good for you to solve this problem ahead of time? "


    "Everyone wants to reap profits. It''s just, how can he do it? To tell you the truth, I''ve contacted him, and I think he has something else in mind, but even if the military is dangerous, it''s not so dangerous. It''s too risky to let the devil resurrect. "


    At the beginning of ningyue''s voice, Qing spoke again.


    "If I say that he directly interferes with the conditions for the resurrection of the demon God? If you do something in it, it will cause the power loss to increase when the devil resurrects. There is a great possibility that both sides will lose. "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    "My second brother must have been involved in the ceremony of Yin Yi Yin bat. Just add something special to it and it will work. Then, the living sacrifice for the resurrection of the demon God, the son and daughter of the temple is the best choice. As long as he injures one more, he will plant a second curse on him and drive him to the control area of the demon God. With a double curse, he is directly sucked into the soul by the demon God as the food for resurrection. By then, he will have a good chance of winning. "


    Smell speech, rather more in the heart is a suspicion, he does not think that such a trick can work on a former demon God. Qingye''s words are too hasty.


    "Can you do this trick well?"


    Qing also said with a smile: "if you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait another year for the devil to succeed. Now, the temple has noticed it and will not give it another chance. So anyway, Yueyao must take a chance. Even if he is aware of the deception, he must give it a go. "


    "Even if you are right, so far, I have never heard of a saint who was wounded by him and captured by the devil. It''s not going to work. "


    "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Perhaps, in order to swallow the credit alone, which temple concealed its whereabouts. In a word, I want to stop the resurrection of Yueyao. It''s true that if we allow it to revive and kill again, we can get more profits, but I dare not take that risk. How to say, do it or not? "


    Having said that, Qing also handed Qianyue Xinyu forward.


    "As long as you agree, this one can be yours now."


    "Don''t you have to be afraid that I won''t do anything after I take it?"


    Rather more cunning smile, no matter Qingye or qingtongke, he keeps a certain wariness. He didn''t dare to believe these two demon princes.


    Who knows, Qing also replied: "you won''t. As I said, killing my second brother is good for you. It''s better for you to promise soon, otherwise, you may not have enough time. "


    "What else do you know?"


    "The resurrection of the demon God may not be tonight, but the ceremony of the invisible wing sound bat clan will begin tonight."


    Ningyue began to hesitate, and the ceremony of yinyiyinbat began. That is to say, Qianyue Xinyu over there might not be expected. Well, the only one that can win is Qingye''s. It''s obviously unwise to rob, but he still can''t accept the other side''s condition.


    "Well, I''ll take a step back. Xiao Ao will accompany you to finish it. If you two do it at the same time, you have a better chance of winning. "


    As soon as Qing Ye''s words came out, Ning Yue began to waver. It seems that the other side has a lot of trust in him. Qianyue Xinyu, Xiaoao, let go together, sincere. If you don''t believe each other''s words, I''m afraid you have to appear too suspicious.


    Staring into each other''s eyes, he said in a deep voice: "at that time, those who reap profits will not turn into you, will they?"


    "No. I prefer safety to risk. It''s enough for me to stop the resurrection of the demon God. Of course, at that time, I hope you can help to contain the people on the other side of the temple, so that I can take the booty. What do you mean, promise me? "


    "I''ll try. But if I find you lying on the way, I''ll just stop


    Suddenly, the corner of Qing''s mouth turned and said, "don''t worry, I''m telling the truth."


    At the end of the speech, he put Qianyue Xinyu on Xiaoao''s hand and made him look.


    Xiaoao holding the crystal stone, strides to ningyue. They look at each other and nod to each other.


    "Well, I''ll go back and wait for your good news."


    With a wave, Qing goes away.


    Parallel in his body side, Hui Qi brow a frown, after confirming to leave far enough, low voice asks a way: "Your Highness, so important matter, let them go?"


    "What''s wrong if we don''t use up our fighting power and get rid of our great troubles? Besides, I''m not lying. They have no reason not to. It''s just that I didn''t say everything. The biggest winner in the end is not my second brother, so it must be me. "


    In front of the mountain wall, Xiao Ao looked at Ning Yue and shrugged his shoulders. "I didn''t expect you would agree."


    After taking over Qianyue Xinyu, Ning Yue said, "as long as what Qing said is true, I can only promise. But it''s you. Can you do it to Shangfeng? "


    Xiao Ao replied: "hum, he has paid off all the debts I owe him. There''s nothing I can''t do. Moreover, I found that I didn''t know much about Qingye before. He was a superior subordinate worthy of serving. It''s clear that they are brothers, but they don''t die endlessly. Is the dispute between the crown prince so cruel? "


    "I''m afraid so. The condition that can satisfy desire is power. How many people in the world can resist the temptation of power? Fortunately, we were not born in the imperial family


    After patting Xiao Ao on the shoulder, Ning Yue twisted his hand and pulled out. The jade sword reappeared. In an instant, a force that he could not hold suddenly rose. I saw a ray of light darting out a stab, and the jade sword was nailed into the heart jade of Qianyue by itself. The surface of the seemingly hard crystal is now as brittle as rotten wood, and cracked in response to the sound.


    Soon, Qianyue heart jade, like a withered tree, withered rapidly. Pieces of broken debris peeled off from the surface, and the jade sword that pierced into it kept flashing, and the luster filled with it became more mellow and bright.


    Ning Yue can feel that the purest spirit power in Qianyue''s heart jade is being greedily absorbed by this small sword and is constantly demanding.


    "Well, what''s in your hand? Can Qianyue Xinyu''s spiritual power be sucked directly like this? "


    Xiao Ao is confused, while pagong is shocked.


    After a while, the crystal in Ning Yue''s hand was completely broken, leaving only a scrap. The jade sword, which was full of wine and food, flashed a ray of luster and was silent again.


    "I hope that''s enough."


    He sighed softly, put away the sword, and then spread out his hand to Xiao AO and PA Gong.


    "Come on, let''s do business. As for the details of this thing, to tell you the truth, I''m not sure. "


    "In you, there are always a lot of secrets that you can''t guess."


    Xiao Ao muttered and said nothing more.


    Pagong was a little flustered and asked, "shall we go straight? If you don''t go back, will you let others know? "


    "It''s too late to go back when it''s done!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so slow. Why doesn''t brother ningyue come back?"


    Looking up at the starry sky, Zhi Li sighed. Bored, she had counted the visible stars three times.


    Chang sun Kong, who was wiping his long gun, stopped, then continued his wiping, and said casually, "don''t worry, he won''t have much trouble. You should know him better than I do. There are so many ways to protect yourself. Who provokes him is his own. It''s better to take time to sleep for a while and recover well. Tomorrow is destined to be a continuous fierce battle. "


    "I can''t sleep. I want to hold brother ningyue."


    Rolling on the ground, Zhi Li kept talking. Inadvertently, she bumped into a person, turned to look, but is in a state of deep sleep Xi pomelo. Suddenly, she came to a little interest, sat up, carefully reached out and slowly stroked each other''s body.


    "It''s soft and elastic. It''s really no different from ordinary people. If it wasn''t for ningyue''s brother to say that she''s not a life in a strict sense, Zhili really doesn''t believe it. "


    Inadvertently, her small hand on the Xi pomelo left chest, a moment of curiosity, urge its body Xuanli to the interior of a note. All of a sudden, she found that her strength was completely absorbed and there was nothing left. For a time, curiosity in the heart is more abundant, small hand twist, more Xuanli breeding, slowly injected into the body of Xi pomelo, began to swim.


    "Zhi Li pours to want to have a good look, what difference does she have after all, hey hey."


    At the edge of the camp, Ying Qianlian, who is in charge of guarding, suddenly hears a sound, looks back and waves his sword. When he sees that it''s long Yueting, he immediately breathes a sigh of relief and puts down his weapon.


    "How many squeaks, I nearly stabbed out."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me."


    The Long Yue Ting light return way, then handed out a wood cup.


    "Just made juice, have some."


    "Thank you."


    Take the wooden cup, win shallow pity on a sip, slightly viscous juice in the sour than sweet, but also cool and delicious.


    Holding another wooden cup, long Yueting sat down on the ground, took a sip and sighed, "I killed your brother. Do you still have a grudge? To be honest, in the face of that kind of traitor from our position as saints, we have to kill. If you were there and couldn''t do it, I would have done it for you. "


    "I don''t blame you. It''s his fault. I really never thought that as the first heir of the five families, the paladin of the military temple and the first son, I would choose to go to the devil. "


    He shook his head and sighed helplessly. Then she thought of something. Looking at long Yueting beside her, she said, "seriously, you should be the most unique one among the twelve saints of this generation. They don''t belong to the five families, or even the vassal families under the name of the five families, but they can become saints. I remember that the Lord of the temple once said that among the twelve people, those who are more gifted than you can''t work as hard as you. He who works harder than you has less talent than you. If my brother had your efforts, I''m afraid he would not be reduced to today''s level. "


    "Well, if he had my chance, I''m afraid he would go to the dark for a few more years in the morning. I really do not understand, with the five families of you, why do not know so rare! And I, even if I become the saint of the temple of martial arts, I am still inferior to you! " All of a sudden, long Yueting held the wooden cup and sighed. His whole body was shaking¡° Well, what do you mean? " Win shallow pity a Zheng, stretch out a hand to want to hold the other party shaking shoulder, but suddenly feel the whole body began to lack of strength, a dizzy attack. Eyes inadvertently glance, see is the cup of viscous juice¡° Hey, there''s something wrong with the juice you''re using. "¡° No, that''s right. It''s specially configured for you. Isn''t it delicious? " When Ying Qian Lian''s eyes are not willing to close, what she sees is long Yueting''s evil smile. She desperately wants to give a warning, but she can''t do it¡° This is... What''s going on? " Bang. He fell heavily on the ground, and the wooden cup and juice were all over the ground. Under the pale light of the full moon in the sky, long Yueting''s sneer at the corner of her mouth is especially terrible¡° Good. It all starts with you. "

 Chapter 998

    "I said, are we really going to kill qingtongke?"


    On the way, Xiao Ao couldn''t help asking questions.


    In this regard, Ning Yue was more puzzled and replied: "what I said before has been paid off, but you think Qing is also worth serving. Why, in the end, I still feel that I can''t do it? "


    "I always feel that we should not get involved in the fight between their two brothers. Moreover, many facts are just one-sided words, and it is difficult to say that they are somewhat credible. In this way, one of them will be killed in a hurry. What if there is fraud? "


    "As far as I know, Qing also seems to be infatuated with beauty. In fact, every demon woman he brings is good at it. She has excellent strength and no burden. He has never made any mistakes in decision-making. On the other side of qingtongke, from beginning to end, he was afraid of hands and feet, and could not do practical things. It is clear that he has the kind of strong man in Chengzhong, but let him act alone and finally die. I''m afraid that even without our intervention, the end of the fight between the two brothers has long been doomed. Simply, Xinqing once, pushing the boat with the current. "


    With a mysterious smile, Ning Yue pretends to be deep.


    Still with hesitation, Xiao Ao said again: "but Chengzhong was killed by yinyiyin bat, which is also under Yueyao demon. If you say - no, yinyiyin bat is bloodthirsty, and even if Yueyao demon told his subordinates that qingtongke was in collusion with him, it''s impossible for all his subordinates to know that. The possibility of manslaughter is really not small. "


    "No, I don''t care what qingtongke''s plan is. Whether he has joined hands with Yueyao or not, he must go this time. In order to find out the real purpose of Qingye. As a hidden danger, the threat of Qingye is much greater than that of Qingtong. "


    After a while, they and pagong came to a cliff, where ningyue and qingtongke met again not long ago. On the surface, there is no trace left.


    Palm a spread, five fingers between the hot fire jump, rather more looking at the front of the cliff, a cold smile, waving out flames. The roar of the great strength, instant shock cliff.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you see win shallow pity?"


    Long Yueting went back to the campfire in the camp from the dark with a little flustered in his eyes.


    Smelling speech, Chang sun Kong subconsciously looked around and shook his head and said, "why, isn''t she with you? No, it was negotiated before. She should be in charge of guarding now. Is the person missing? "


    Nodding, long Yueting said again, "well, it''s gone. I thought it might be because she was in a hurry to find a solution. However, I waited a little longer there, but I still didn''t see anyone. Moreover, there is no sense of human breath around. Just in case, come back and have a look. "


    "No way? Even if the enemy attacks, it''s unreasonable for her to be solved without saying anything. If the attackers really have that strength, we may not be able to do much. "


    Frowning, Chang sun Kong''s face was anxious. After looking around again, he stood up with a gun.


    "You''ve seen the last place to win shallow pity. Take me to have a look. If you look for it separately, there may be some clues. "


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    Before leaving, long Yueting looks at Zhili, who seems to be doing something by pressing her eyes on Xiyou''s chest. She wants to stop talking. After that, she didn''t stay any longer. She took Chang sunkong to a dark place.


    Also looked at them, Zhi glass did not open her mouth, she is more interested in or against the left chest of Xi pomelo. As he injected a little Xuanli, the other party''s body vaguely responded, and invisibly, it seems to have a trace of resonance with the blood deep in his body.


    Driven by curiosity, she continued her action, not too concerned about the departure of Chang sun Kong.


    Not far away, Chang sunkong pushed aside the sheltered branches and leaves and stepped out to the flat ground. It was because this place was hidden, easy to defend and difficult to attack that it was chosen as the camp. Just guard this entrance and exit, basically worry free. Just unexpectedly, as the first sentinel of the win shallow pity will disappear.


    "There was no sign of a fight. How could she have disappeared?"


    In the heart doubt is more abundant, his vision quickly sweeps around. Even if it was night, for him, as long as he looked attentively, what he saw in his sight was basically the same as that of day. Soon, a clue was found, stepped forward, then bent down, reached out and gently brushed the earth.


    This area is obviously much wetter. Today, there is no rain at all. Even if there is, it doesn''t make sense to wet this one.


    "It''s wet, and there''s a sour smell in it? It smells like some kind of wild fruit. "


    Finally, Chang sun Kong gave up the impulse to lick and taste, got up and looked around.


    Win shallow pity disappear too calm, therefore and incomparably strange.


    "It doesn''t make sense. She shouldn''t leave without saying goodbye. The only explanation that makes sense... Seems to be..."


    While he was muttering, long Yueting came quietly behind him and asked softly, "do you have any clue?"


    Quickly turned around, two people almost at this moment in the paste together. Instantaneously, each other subconsciously step back.


    Chang sun Kong was a little alarmed and yelled, "why don''t you have any voice? You are so close all of a sudden. What I want to say is, is there a possibility that the people in the temple of law arrived ahead of time? As the saint of the temple of law, Ying Qianlian had a special means to know and rushed to meet her. The reason why she didn''t tell us is that she didn''t have time to tell us something unexpected happened there. "


    "Well, it''s possible. If something happens to the temple of law, I think it won''t be long before there will be news. Bihui mountain is very quiet at night. Once there is a strong fight, the news will spread far away. But is it too passive to wait quietly? "


    At the same time, when long Yueting noticed that Chang sun Kong turned his back to himself again, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The five fingers of his right hand were polished together like the fingertips of a blade, and a little strange light flashed.


    With his back to long Yueting, Chang sunkong muttered: "it''s too dangerous here at night. If we spread out to search, we will undoubtedly let the enemy who may exist in the dark seize the opportunity of sneak attack. So if you want me to say... "


    For a moment, his left hand, which was hidden in front of him, trembled slightly, and his wristband waved.


    "What would you say?"


    "I have to say - it''s better to start first, of course!"


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Kong turned back and shot out with a long spear in his right hand. He was attacking long Yueting.


    Almost at the same moment, long Yueting, who was slightly surprised, moved forward to avoid the long gun. With five fingers of his right hand, he wiped a little light from his fingertips, just cutting the skin at the end of his neck.


    A little blood has not touched the earth, the color has changed, scarlet into lavender.


    "Is there a flaw in me?"


    Long Yueting''s voice was cold for several minutes. He pressed Chang sunkong''s shaky figure with one hand to keep him from falling.


    A strong sense of paralysis from the wound spread to the whole body, Chang sun Kong grinned: "unexpectedly! Why... Why is the third person you? "


    "Then you''ll know."


    With a sigh, you hold the five fingers of the other side''s shoulder as your palm and cut it to the back of the neck. Continue and, Long Yue Ting horizontal arm a help, helped comatose and toppling body.


    "It''s said that the eldest son and grandson of the ghost temple are the most rambling. I''m afraid the rest of the saints are not as good as you. You can see better than anyone else. It''s a pity that I can only say sorry when I meet you at this time. "


    When she finished talking to herself, she looked back at the covered camp and finally shook her head.


    "Well, those two little girls are of little use. Let them live and die. It''s enough for the sacrifice of Yueyao. "


    Having said that, she looked up and saw that the full moon was pale in the sky. Never changing this scene, not only to see how many people warm and cold. I don''t know how many bones and murders were buried in the mountains.


    It''s just that those have nothing to do with long Yueting. What she cares about is the goal to be achieved.


    Chang sunkong was right before he was in a coma. The third subordinate of Yueyao was actually her. Yingzhao was just a cover, an abandoned son who could be abandoned at any time.


    The so-called disappearance is only part of the plan. A plan that she had planned for a long time.


    "At last, what I long for is coming true."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, what''s this?"


    With a sound of exhortation, Zhili feels that the Xuanli in her body has a direction. After several detours, she faintly realizes a special end. Feeling a little proud, she pressed her five fingers on her left chest to stir up a new mysterious force, which had already touched the power of the legacy of her own God family.


    All of a sudden, several circles of light showed the body of Xiyou, her closed eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, the glory that can emerge quickly disappeared. Then, close your eyes.


    Just Zhi Li clearly feel, after this, obviously Xi pomelo body movement a lot more. The circulation of sleeping spiritual power finally starts to be guided again.


    "Like, she''s going to wake up?"


    Surprised, she wants to move her hand, but suddenly found that I do not know when, Xi pomelo''s little hand grabbed her wrist, as an opportunity, greedily absorbed from her fingers diffuse Xuanli, from the ancient god blood inheritance power.


    "Psychic circuit, reactivate. Carry out the instructions, and everything is correct. "


    "The core hub is running again, starting to wake up the smart heart..."


    "The fire of the spirit array is normal. Recoding is in progress. Confirm and complete."


    Eyes open again, Xi pomelo''s petite body trembles, directly sit up. Stiff in the distance for a long time, she slowly turned her head and looked at Zhili close at hand.


    Surprised, Zhi glass also finally returned to God, waved another hand.


    "Xi you, do you still recognize me?"


    "Are you... Zhili?"


    Smell speech, Zhi Li breathed a breath, nodded should way: "mm-hmm, it''s me, Zhi Li. Fortunately, you remember. I''m afraid there''s something wrong just now. You don''t know anything about it. "


    "Well? What did Zhili do just now? "


    Xi pomelo askew head asked, finally, she found that she was still holding each other''s hand, quickly released.


    "By the way, why only the two of us, the others? What about ningyue? "


    "As you know, the only one you want to ask is brother ningyue."


    It seems that some unhappy, Zhili got up and looked around, shrugged, and then said: "ningyue brother something left, but should be able to come back tonight. As for Chang sun Kong, they seem to have been away for a while. Should they not leave us? How about going to have a look? "¡° Well, take a look. " Xiyou grabs Zhili''s small hand and gets up. She just takes a few steps and stops suddenly. Her ears under her hair are trembling slightly, as if she is recognizing some subtle sound¡° Zhili, the situation is not quite right. "¡° What''s the matter? " Eyes a stare, Xi pomelo line of sight appeared some subtle changes, she looked at the distance, look more dignified¡° Here comes the enemy

 Chapter 999

    "Er, ah, ah..."


    Zazui snorted a few times. Finally, yingqianlian felt sober. She slowly opened her eyes and looked up, but what she saw was only darkness.


    Subconsciously, I tugged my arms and found that my arms were suspended in the air by chains, but fortunately, my feet could still touch the ground, so that the whole person would not be suspended. In the meridians of the body, the operation of Xuanli is obviously under some kind of confinement, and even can''t transfer 10% of the whole force.


    Her mind was still a little dazed, but she could still remember clearly what happened before the coma. It was the hand of long Yueting, the saint of the temple of martial arts. She first gave her the juice she drank, and then took advantage of her paralysis to make up a slap to knock her unconscious. Then she didn''t know anything. Until she woke up a little while ago, her consciousness continued to blur.


    "I can''t see the night sky, and there is a turbid damp feeling in the surrounding air. It should be inside a cave. Can long Yueting choose to betray the temple just like his second brother, otherwise why do you want to attack me? "


    Ying Zhao''s betrayal can also be said to be due to her failure to get the throne of the son of the military temple. However, long Yueting is different. She is the saint of the military temple, and she won the throne as a non five major family and affiliated family. In principle, we should cherish it.


    However, for whatever reason, it is regarded as a betrayal to her as a saint of the temple of Dharma. Once found, it must be to remove the name of Saint and become the target of being hunted.


    In any case, we can''t draw a conclusion. With the silence and darkness lingering, even as a saint, the essence of Yingqian pity is still a 17-year-old girl. Gradually, the fear in her heart increased, and she could not help shouting.


    "Hello, is anyone there? Can you hear me? Everyone is good. Come and help me


    Such a move is very loss of identity, but in the fear of death, human instinct has the upper hand, regardless of other. Even as a saint, her heart is still not strong enough, in this case, began to hope in the small possible.


    I hope that some passers-by can hear it.


    The cave seems to be very big. After the sound spread far away, it left a faint echo and dispersed slowly. There was nothing else.


    "Hello! Hello, Hello! There is no one


    Continue to roar and shout, win shallow pity subconsciously pulling the chain of tied arms, issued a clanging sound. Suddenly she found that she was still so weak. I''m afraid it''s only because there are so many people around that I feel so secure that I have no fear.


    Leaving the stars of the strong in the temple of Dharma, I would feel so helpless without the rest of my companions.


    "Xiao Ao, where are you... You will save me again, won''t you?"


    Win shallow pity also don''t know why, his priority will be the name. Perhaps, after the destruction of the powerful one in the temple of Dharma, she learned about Ying Zhao''s betrayal and death. At present, the only one that makes her feel most at ease is the young man who has protected herself several times before.


    But she also knew that praying for his appearance was just extravagant hope. However, it is useless to pray to the God of Dharma at this time.


    The son and the daughter have never been doomed. If they die, they will be regarded as lack of experience. It''s just a matter of re training. For the long life of the gods, this is nothing at all.


    "At first, I shouldn''t have listened to my second brother and come here..."


    After a murmur, win shallow pity suddenly ears slightly move, in the silent cave, she seems to hear something. It''s not the sound of dripping water or the wind, but the sound of moving creatures. It''s light, but it can''t escape her hearing.


    "Hey, who''s there? Come and help me!"


    In this case, Ying Qian Lian had no time to think about whether it was the enemy or the companion. At least, there shouldn''t be anything worse than being stuck here.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Seems to hear her cry, a wave of wind blowing, the figure in the dark fast approaching.


    And in the win shallow pity gradually adapt to the dark and clear up the line of sight, also finally see the figure outline. At this moment, a strong fear and chill hit. Even if you can''t see it clearly, the tall and thin body and strange appearance of the comer can''t be human.


    "Don''t come here!"


    The cry could not drive away. Soon, the shadow came to the girl, and a faint smell came. At this moment, the girl finally recognized what it was.


    Silent wing bat!


    Cold sweat has been full of forehead, at the moment of win shallow pity can clearly hear his heart beating. Her arms were restrained, she could not deal with such a bloodthirsty Warcraft.


    What''s more, she knows that this kind of Warcraft never appears alone, but always hunts in groups. There is one in front of you, which means


    A gust of stench came to Ying''s face. She opened her mouth and breathed out a breath. At the same time, it slowly put its ferocious mouth close to the girl''s neck, and at the same time, its claws, which are integrated with bat wings, also protruded, leaning towards the girl''s delicate body.


    "No, don''t come here!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a strong wind swept by Ying Qianlian''s ears. In a flash, a handful of warm liquid splashed on her face, with a smell of blood.


    In front of him, the Warcraft without the whole head fell back in the aftershock of the blow just now. The headless corpse twitched for the last time and stopped completely.


    Call for help, is it working?


    Yingqian, who is still in shock, can''t take care of the blood pollution on her face and body. She turns her head and looks behind her. The joy just sprouting in her heart is crushed by an invisible hand.


    The person who walks out in the distance is very familiar. It''s long Yueting who used to poison her. And this time, she didn''t come alone. She was one hand on the shoulder of another person, clothing is also extremely familiar.


    Holy Son of the ghost temple, Chang sunkong!


    "Long Yueting, what do you want to do?"


    With an angry rebuke, Ying Qianlian is not surprised. After all, with their two identities, it is absolutely impossible to doubt long Yueting who has the same identity. It''s too easy to make secret moves.


    "What''s the name? Do you want to attract more silent winged bats? I''m very busy. I''m leaving soon. So then, no one will save you. If you want to live longer, shut up. "


    As she said this, long Yueting took Chang sunkong to the other side, stretched out his hand, hung two chains down, and was entangled by her. The latter lifted him with both arms.


    Then, she clapped her hands, ignored the scolding of Ying shallow pity, turned around and left.


    However, the direction is not to the other side, but to the deeper part of the cave.


    At this moment, win shallow pity voice stopped, she had to think more.


    The missing Temple of martial arts Saint long Yueting chose to betray, and this seems to be her stronghold. Before she took action, she also inquired about the reinforcement of the law temple and the green temple. Is it difficult to wait until tomorrow, there will be a new saint captured?


    Long Yueting... What on earth is she calculating?


    "Well, now I hope you can deal with the saint of the law temple, and then you will fall into the trap!"


    The twelve saints of this generation are more gifted than long Yueting and less hardworking than her. Those who try to outdo her are less gifted than her.


    No one will deny the son of the temple of God of war who succeeded in the upper position through diligence. But it''s hard to say who has the highest talent.


    However, the answer must be between the two.


    Naran Rongying, the son of the dead temple, and lanjiu, the daughter of the law temple!


    ¡­¡­


    "The enemy is coming? Are you kidding? We should be surrounded by three saints, sons and daughters. Are there any enemies coming to seek their own death? "


    Zhi Li a Zheng, to Xi You''s speech some doubt. But in a flash, she remembered what Chang sun Kong and long Yueting had said before they left, and she couldn''t help pulling it in her heart.


    "Xi you, is there any sign of Ying Qian Lian, Long Yue Ting or Chang sun Kong in your sight?"


    "No, they are not. The enemy is getting closer. There are still a lot of them. They are all Warcraft! "


    Sink a voice to drink, Xi pomelo slowly gets up, just she has lost all can use of magic weapon. But it''s not that she can''t fight. As an ingenious group, her existence is a weapon.


    "Zhili, why are you the only one left? What about ningyue? "


    Before she started, she had a surprise, with doubts in her words.


    Zhi Li shook her head and said, "I don''t know. He seemed to say that he was going to the place you visited during the day, but I didn''t follow him. How could I know where it was? By the way, haven''t you been there? Can we still find a place? "


    "I think I can. I can have a try."


    Xiyou nodded, even though she didn''t know where she was moved during her deep sleep, the core hub in her body could record all the terrain and roads she passed when she was awake. As long as you get to a place you''ve been, all the terrain and roads will be clear.


    "Zhi Li, then beat then retreat, try not to meet hard."


    "Don''t worry. Zhili has a lot of experience in running away. Otherwise, I can''t live to the present. "


    After that, Zhi Li looked up at the sky. This is a hill surrounded by luxuriant woods. If you don''t walk in the air, there is only one entrance and exit. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. That''s why they came here. According to long Yueting, this is the place where she has been hiding these days.


    "Xi you, can you still fly?"


    If you want to go, it''s better to go in the air.


    However, Xiyou shook her head and said, "it''s difficult. The loss of magic wing is serious, even if it can fly, the sound will be very loud, and it will definitely become the target to be tracked. Zhili, can you take me in the air


    "It''s not a big problem, is it?"


    Through the earth strength, even without the help of special martial arts, can condense gas into wings in a short time. Zhili can do the same. Just as the first stage of the whole earth, she just had some trouble hanging in the air.


    As soon as her wings unfolded, she lifted the grapefruit into the air with her arms and grinned at the same time¡° Xi you, no wonder you can eat so much. It''s really heavy. "¡° Although Xiyou is not human, it is not good to be said like this as a girl. " Xiyou complains. She feels that Zhili''s body is shaking reluctantly. After a little doubt, she shakes her head¡° Forget it. Let me down. Zhili you go first, if you are lucky, Xiyou can break through and join you. " The arms shake off, and the grapefruit falls down. Also at this time, the forest in front of a shake, two shadows out, blustered straight to the clever girl who just landed. Hiss - five fingers together, Xiyou turns to step on, fingertips accurately cut through the throat of the incoming Warcraft, the most soft and lethal place. At the moment of success, she turned over again to avoid the pursuit of the second Warcraft, made a mistake, and cut off the back neck. With a cracking sound, Warcraft fell on the spot. But not far away in the woods, more shadows came, far away¡° This time, it''s a bit difficult to do. " Grinning, Xi pomelo''s delicate body trembles slightly. Although she woke up ahead of time, the operation of the psychic circuit in her body was still in a load state, and she was very weak. Whoa! In front, a Warcraft hiding in the shadow is cut in half by the sword light cut out from the side. Then Zhili stepped out and came to Xiyou. Suddenly, Xi pomelo a Zheng, drink a way: "I didn''t ask you to go first?" Shrugged, Zhi Li murmured: "you said, if you are lucky, you can still meet. So, what if it''s bad luck? Although, Zhi Li to you appear in ningyue elder brother side some not happy. But I will never leave you alone. If we were together, maybe we would have better luck, wouldn''t we? "

 Chapter 1000

    Xiyou looks at Zhili with a little surprise, and finally shakes her head with a smile and says: "it''s not according to human''s idea. If I die, will you be happier instead? In that case, ningyue means you can monopolize it. "


    "You look down on Zhili. Indeed, I want to monopolize brother ningyue, but you are not the only opponent. And if you die, brother ningyue will be sad. Since I like him, I won''t make him sad. Since you are his approved companion, it is also Zhili''s companion. Even if we have to fight, we should put it at the right time, not now. I will never win. "


    With a shrug and a sigh, Zhili takes a step, and the edge of the sword appears under her hands. The golden brilliance of the holy sword like a flame tears the darkness. On the bright earth, a few shadows seemed to feel fear, subconsciously retreated.


    Also in this instant, Xi pomelo jump into a channeling, a palm side cut in one of the Warcraft side neck. When the sound of broken bones rings, she bends over again, kicks her foot in the air, and hits the second Warcraft spine. With another sound of bone fracture, the two figures fell to the ground and died.


    At the next moment, Zhili leaps out, and the double swords are dancing wildly. It''s overwhelming to kill in the herd alone. The light gold flame burns the flesh and blood, and the scarlet blood stains are thrown into the air. They are burned dry without landing. Behind him was a patchy corpse.


    Dong!


    It is a fist to shake back the giant bear Warcraft which is more than twice as high as herself. Xiyou snorts. When she looks again, she sees that the rest of Warcraft begins to retreat and gives way for a standing shadow to pass through.


    The shadow, which was not so strong, was walking on all fours. Suddenly, a man stood up, and his figure shrunk and changed into human form. As he stretched out his hand, a dark brown shadow condensed into shape, which was a ferocious wolf''s tooth.


    "Two little girls, they really can fight. But you can only hop here! "


    At the end of the speech, Warcraft suddenly leaps, and the sweeping wolf teeth suddenly set off a gust of wind. There are countless sharp chills hidden in the cold, and it wields great power.


    "It''s just three times. Who gave you the courage to talk so loud?"


    With a cold hum, Xiyou shakes her body and raises her back. After avoiding the strong wind from the side perfectly, she sticks out five fingers and a lock with her right hand and grabs the long handle of the other wolf''s tooth. It seems that in the slim and petite body, because of the maximum operation of the spiritual power circuit, the power far surpasses that of the flesh and blood.


    In a flash, the figure of the human Warcraft was dragged abruptly and stopped. Just, he and Xi you tremble together, the foot fails to stand steady, each other''s strength is still competing with each other.


    But there is such a flaw revealed, for the killer born Zhili is completely enough. As soon as he jumped to his opponent, he turned his double swords and chopped them down. The pale golden light blazed and tore the darkness of the night sky.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    When the two swords fall, a few strands of blood stained hair are flying and broken. Below the tip of the sword, the opponent who has abandoned the blade will return to Warcraft form. After bending over to avoid the sword strike, he will take advantage of the situation.


    However, he never thought that the action of Xi you was no less than him.


    The five fingers of the right hand are cut horizontally from one side. With the help of the double force of impacting each other, the cutting power of this blow is doubled instantly. The fingertips can easily penetrate the flesh and blood of the back leg of Warcraft, and then cut it out, almost cutting off the whole back leg.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Instantly out of balance, Warcraft fell, struggling and roaring, but at the same time, Zhili turned to chase back, rowed his double swords, and directly kissed his neck.


    Whoa!


    The sword cuts, the body head is different place, dirty blood everywhere.


    Her face did not change. She picked up the huge animal head with one hand. Zhi Li turned back and threw it into the herd. She gave a cold smile: "that''s all. If there are any other powerful characters, let''s put them on. "


    This time, the herd seemed to waver and retreat. I don''t know whose call it was, or whether the first ones who fled shook the morale of the army. Soon, they broke up and quickly fled here. Come and run away.


    "It''s much easier to deal with than you think."


    Seeing this, Xiyou took a breath and sat on the ground.


    But almost at the same moment, Zhi Li reached out and grabbed her wrist, shook her head and said: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Withdraw first. Take me where you''ve been during the day. Not surprisingly, brother ningyue is still there. "


    "All right."


    Xi pomelo nodded and got up again, but her steps were shaking slightly. Without the supply of the magic guide warship, the recovery speed of the damaged Jiqiao clan will be several times slower than that of the human warrior with similar strength. As for those damaged magic weapons, it is extremely unlikely to repair them.


    It''s just that the matter has come to this point, and we can only take one step at a time.


    Hand in hand, they hurried through the mountain forest under the night, and did not encounter any enemy attack. What''s more, the vision of Xiyou can''t be compared with that of ordinary strong people. It can not only see more distant situations, but also see through many disguises that ordinary people can''t find. Her eyes can switch more than ten modes to simulate the hunting vision of more than ten different hunters.


    According to her words, the structure of Jiqiao clan itself is composed of dozens of magic guides. The creator of heaven gave different species different gifts, and the greedy God family wanted to take all of them into their arms, so the magic guide was born, and the dexterous family became the initial test object, which has always been a taboo test object.


    "How about a familiar section?"


    Zhili also can only follow the fuzzy memory, looking for the way to come, and then hope in the grapefruit, let her distinguish the destination.


    Xi pomelo is still shaking her head, the scene in front of her is very strange, that is to say, she didn''t pass by when she was awake.


    Then she ran for nearly a mile. Suddenly, she stopped and looked to the other side.


    Seeing this, Zhi Li was inexplicably happy and yelled, "do you know the way?"


    "No, there''s someone there, a guy with a terrible smell. Compared with her, Warcraft just now is nothing


    Double eyebrows a wrinkle, Xi pomelo released hold Zhi glass hand, ten fingers tightly for a fist, ready to go.


    Soon, Zhi Li also saw a fuzzy figure near here, from the outline to identify a woman. And each other''s pace is not fast, gradually close to their side, not anxious to meet. In other words, there is no offensive hostility.


    "Who?"


    Out of vigilance, Zhi Li waved a sword and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Well? Is it really you? Zhili, it''s me, long Yueting. "


    "Long Yueting, who is it?"


    It''s the first time that Xiyou heard this name. When she was brought back to the camp during the day, she was in a coma, so she didn''t know the new dragon Yueting.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhili said in a low voice: "a very terrible woman... The look in her eyes that she inadvertently showed today, which I once saw in the eyes of an equally terrible person. To tell the truth, after that, Zhili couldn''t believe her. In particular, she was the only one who came back tonight. "


    After that, she raised her voice and drank: "Why are you the only one? How about Ying Qianlian and Chang sunkong? "


    Long Yueting said with a smile: "they have already joined the law temple which arrived in advance and are discussing the next action. So, I''ll ask you to come along. Let''s go. It''s safe over there. "


    "No, just go back by yourself. Zhili and Xiyou have made up their mind to find ningyue brother. Next, we''d better act separately. "


    Lengleng returned a, Zhi Li held Xi You''s wrist, secretly made a wink.


    "Well? That''s not good. It''s rude of me to refuse even though I''ve come to you in person, isn''t it? "


    With a smile, long Yueting strides forward. Under her cloak, there should be a knife whistling.


    "Go


    Zhi Li knows that the other party is powerful. She grabs Xi you and turns to run. Although she is usually giggling, she looks like a silly and ignorant face, but she is not stupid at all. She has her own cleverness. Otherwise, it''s impossible to survive as a killer.


    In particular, her painful and dark experience made her have her own unique vision when she saw people.


    In a word, this dragon Yueting is terrible and has no good intentions!


    "That''s not a good way to go," I said


    When the wind blows, long Yueting comes in a flash. The cloak lifted the brake of dancing, and an arc knife cut out.


    Ping!


    The double swords collided with each other. The light golden edge cracked. The strength of the impact directly hit Zhili''s little hand. The mouth of the tiger cracked and the blood was colorful.


    She was defeated and retreated. She didn''t expect that the gap of strength was so great that she couldn''t even take a move.


    At the moment when Zhili is shocked, Xiyou doesn''t choose to save her. Instead, she leans down and punches at longyueting''s belly. Experienced in fighting, she knows very well that if she turns around to save people at this time, she will only be more passive.


    However, with the right choice, the gap of strength is still insurmountable.


    Bang!


    A twist kick, long Yueting is in the middle of Xi You''s small fist, the burst of strong force, the other party''s petite body shock fly, and the previous rout Zhi Li hit the same place.


    "I didn''t think it was necessary for me to do it myself. Unexpectedly, those guys are so rubbish that you can''t even clean them up. So I have to do it for you. Anyway, I don''t care about more blood on the knife! "


    With a cold hum, the cloak trembles slightly. Long Yueting holds two machetes under his palm, and the cold light seeps through the night.


    The pain hums to get up, Zhi Li grins to return a way: "sure as expected, they two disappear to concern with you.". From the beginning, you are the enemy! To save me in the daytime and kill Yingzhao is just to win trust and facilitate the next step of planning! What do you want to do? "


    "I didn''t expect that, you little girl, you really understand. But it''s too late. Once the plan starts, it won''t fail. Moreover, you are a little wrong. I am not your enemy from the beginning. Once upon a time, I blindly believed that those temples could really uphold justice and return justice to the world. Later, I found out that I was too naive. What those in power wanted was to consolidate their position. If there is unnecessary opposition, it is better to suppress it directly. Since God can''t give me what I want, I have to give my wish to the devil. "


    Speaking of this, long Yueting''s sullen face emerged and clenched his teeth¡° At least in Zhili''s opinion, Nalan Fuyan in the military temple, changsun Kong in the ghost temple, and even Yingqian Lian in the Dharma temple are all good. They are not unreasonable bad people. On the contrary, you, the holy woman of the temple of martial arts, who is crying out for unfairness in the temple of martial arts, are secretly manipulating and murdering your friends who believe you in vain! " The angry voice rebukes, Zhili fingers twist, the pale gold blade dissipates, and the dark purple blade quietly emerges under the palm. On her side, Xi You shakes up and nods¡° I also think that the heaven and God world is ignorant, but this is not the reason for you to start with your partner. No, you are not qualified to be their companion at all¡° I agree with that. From beginning to end, you are not worthy to be my companions. I believe in myself, that''s all As long Yueting turns his double swords, the cold light suddenly appears in nothingness, and the condensed cold light cuts two girls at the same time¡° I guess I''m right. There''s something wrong with your disappearance. " Between the lights, a slightly ethereal sigh sounded. In a flash, a faint light intercepts in front of Xiyou and Zhili. A girl who is not much taller than them appears out of thin air. She reaches out and pulls out a pale gold sword from the earth. Dang! Sword shock, waves, cold moment tear the earth. In a flash, the two figures retreated at the same time. Looking at the girl in surprise, long Yueting was not surprised that the other party could compete with her strength, but that she appeared so quietly that she didn''t notice in advance. But this surprise was relieved when she noticed the pale gold sword in each other''s hands. No one knows, but she has heard about this sword¡° This is the Libra sword of the temple of law - you are the saint of the temple of law, blue dove

 Chapter 1001

    Not all the saints and saints in the twelve temples know each other, but even if they have never met each other, they have heard and understood each other more or less. Among them, one of the most remarkable is the saint blue dove of the law temple. At the age of 13, she passed all the training and tests and became a saint. However, what she broke was not the record of thousands of years, but the record of becoming a son at the age of 14 set by Naran Rongying, the son of the dead, less than a year ago. And that record, unprecedented in the history of a thousand years, has only lasted for less than a year, which proves that it is not the future. However, it is too hasty to make a conclusion just by this contest between these two peerless geniuses. For now, at least, the two are equally famous. For these, long Yueting can not know. Originally, in her opinion, the temple of law is the farthest away from the Bihui mountains, and the northern order realm is at odds with the western war realm on weekdays. Even if she sent the staff out of sympathy, it should be led by a paladin. There''s no reason for lanjiu, the genius of heaven, to come in person. This opponent, she didn''t even want to try, knew that she didn''t have much chance to win. The highest spirit instrument in the temple of law and the holy sword of Libra are not necessarily able to be recognized and controlled. At the age of 16, blue dove successfully pulled out the sword three years before she became a saint. Rumor has it that this sword witnessed a great war in ancient times, which hit three demons and killed one. Countless powerful demons were slaughtered by it. It''s a pity that in the last war, he suffered from the same level of demon weapons and common damage. After recasting, the power was less than 20% of the peak, so at the beginning of the establishment of the temple, it was given the law temple¡° Does it mean that the law temple has anticipated that the devil is going to resurrect, so it asks you to bring the Libra sword to suppress it? " With a little surprise and shudder in his voice, the domineering long Yueting just stepped back and did not intend to fight again. At present, her strength is totally seven, better than most of the saints. But it is said that a year ago, when lanjiu pulled out the sword of Libra, his strength had reached the eighth level. Now, her accomplishments will only be higher¡° No, it''s just that I happened to be on a mission in the divine realm. I heard about your disappearance in the Bihui mountains and changed my way. Perhaps, you are one of the women named luomei. With a frown, you look at Xiyou and smack your lips¡° How do you think, this girl''s breath is a little different. It''s like, isn''t it human? "

 Chapter 1002

    "What if it''s not human? Even if it is the temple of law, there is no rule that it is not my race, and its heart must be different. In a word, before you come here, I''ve gone through the ditch with them. There''s no problem. Let them go. "


    Blue dove waved, motioned nothing, and then, glanced at Zhili and Xiyou, then said: "still don''t go, stay here to do? Don''t think it''s safe to follow me. It''s even more dangerous to wait a minute. "


    "My Lord, when can you change your careless nature? Long Yueting, who was betrayed, must not be our enemy? It can''t be said that their original intention was wrong, but unfortunately, when they met the hard stubble, they couldn''t clean it up, and then they were chased. So it''s necessary to have a good interrogation. I''m better at that, so I''ll do it for you. "


    Luo Mei grins coldly and reaches for the grapefruit.


    At this moment, Xi you is ready to fight, but did not expect blue dove to grab the hand, horizontal out of a grid, easy to catch each other''s wrist. Following the trend, Luo Mei was forced to fight back several meters.


    "Luo Mei, you are too unruly. Is that what I say or what you say? "


    Raising eyebrows and drinking, blue dove seems to be angry.


    Seeing this, Luo tie quickly stopped Luo Mei, who still wanted to refute, and said in a low voice: "elder sister, forget it. It''s not that you don''t know the lady''s temper. Since she says it''s OK, it''s OK. The overall situation is the most important. Forget it. "


    Luo Mei snorted: "I want to have a good interrogation just for the sake of the overall situation. I know, the virgin is troublesome, so I''ll do it for you. What else can I do? "


    "This is not a matter of agency, but you are questioning my judgment. The following offence is not allowed


    Blue dove is not happy a hum, again toward the Xi pomelo make a wink.


    "Let''s go. I''m not going to let you see what happens next. "


    Smell speech, Zhi glass also pulled Xi pomelo, on this step, two women leave in a hurry.


    When their figures almost completely disappeared in the dark, blue dove looked at them again, looked at Luo Mei, and said with a smile, "it''s the word" Shun "to follow the vine and touch the melon. If you are so strong, it will only backfire. Now, they are gone, and they have just been hunted. Where do you think they will go? If you want to know more, you two should keep up. I think there will be some harvest. "


    "So it is, my Lord, very thoughtful."


    Luo tie nodded, ready to chase out, but found that his sister did not seem to start consciousness, suddenly a Leng, and then said: "sister, do not go?"


    Luo Mei looked at the blue dove with a little satisfaction and shook his head: "in the final analysis, the ultimate goal of the saint is to act on her own. The temple master knows that you don''t like to be followed, so the law temple is different from other temples. When the saint goes out, there won''t be a large group of people to follow, just our sister and brother. If you want to get rid of us, the Lord of the temple will not be happy. "


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t mention it. How can he know if he is thousands of miles away? Hurry up, or there will be no trace. "


    Holding his hand to the distance, LAN Jiu found that Luo Mei was still hesitating. He could not help humming, gritting his teeth and yelling, "if you don''t go, I''ll investigate your rude and offensive behavior just now. In my position as a saint, I want to remove you and your brother from the paladin, but it''s still enough. "


    "Sister, let''s go. Don''t make the saint unhappy."


    With Luo tie persuading him again, Luo Mei shakes, nods, turns around and rushes out, and soon disappears into the night.


    Seeing this, blue dove raised his arms and cheered.


    "At last! I''m tired enough tonight. Go to sleep first. Anyway, long Yueting can''t eliminate the mark of Libra''s sword. "


    At the end of the speech, she looked around, turned over and got up again, and found a branch strong enough to lie on her side. I didn''t know where to take out a cotton blanket, put it on my body, and quickly closed my eyes.


    "Good night."


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushes out. Long Yueting staggers to a cave. Instead of stepping in directly, he turns around and sits down, looks up and gasps.


    Under her torn clothes, the light shadow began to fade, and a wisp of blood oozed out.


    Just now, it''s not that there was no injury, it''s just that the injury was alleviated to a certain extent and the attack of trauma was delayed. All the way to here, can be regarded as safe, she dare to stop breathing.


    "It''s the rumored blue dove. It''s the Libra sword. It''s powerful enough. If you can capture her, the future plan will be... Forget it, don''t think about those useless. It''s enough to have Chang sun Kong and Ying Qian Lian. "


    After talking to himself, long Yueting sat on the ground and had a rest for half a quarter of an hour. Then he got up slowly and stepped into the cave.


    There was no fire, and the cave was very dark, but soon her eyes began to adapt to the darkness, catching the scattered light from the outside, so as to see the structure of the cave. As a matter of fact, she is very familiar here, even if she closes her eyes, she won''t get lost.


    Because this is the lair of Yueyao, the place where the ghost is.


    As she walked, suddenly, she stopped, her ears trembling slightly. There was a sound in the dark ahead. And because she stopped, the other person seemed to stop, too.


    Usually in this cave, except a few subordinates of the moon Yao demon God, there are only groups of hidden wing sound bats. And the ferocious Warcraft group recognized her, and usually deliberately avoided her. But the movement ahead will not be the result of the whole clan.


    "Who has touched here? It''s impossible. The outer line of defense doesn''t make sense. It''s so easy to break through, and it''s silent. "


    Heart secretly a drink, long Yueting backhand out of the machete. As the plan was about to enter the final stage, she would not allow any further changes.


    However, it seems that the two sides have the same idea, the enemy does not move, I do not move, so quietly spent, to see who can not restrain.


    Finally, long Yueting, who was restless because of his defeat just now, jumped out and slashed with a knife, shining cold light into the darkness.


    Ping!


    The next moment, a cold light appeared in the void, suddenly stabbed out, and instantly smashed the incoming sword awn. In a twinkling, long Yueting''s body was in a hurry. He turned around and slashed his opponent''s weapon.


    In a flash, the fire burst out. With the help of this flash of light, she recognized her opponent. She was surprised and cried out.


    "Chang sun Kong! Why are you able to earn and break away? "


    "He''s not the only one!"


    At the same time, a sound of Jiaohe sounded from the side. The sword light crisscrossed the darkness, and the roaring wind cut the edge of the second machete.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Holding two swords to fight against each other, long Yueting screams in her heart. If she is in normal times, she is not afraid of the joint efforts of Chang sunkong and Ying Qianlian. But now, her strength is not as good as before.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shuangdao made a mistake, picked and chopped separately. Catching the gap between the two opponents who were suddenly separated by force, she darted through the middle and rushed to the depth of the cave regardless of everything.


    Seeing this, Chang sunkong''s long gun stopped Ying Qianlian, who wanted to pursue him, and said in a deep voice: "don''t chase him. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first and consider the rest in the long run. "


    "All right, listen to you."


    Win shallow pity surprisingly did not refute, just nodded in agreement, follow to leave.


    However, when they just stepped out of the cave, they saw a pair of fierce lights in the dark forest. Bloodthirsty Warcraft line up here, waiting for the prey to take the bait.


    But at the end of the game, it''s not clear who will be the prey.


    The roar of the sword and the sound of the gun resounded through the silent night. After that, there is the wanton whistling of the golden iron horse, the clanging iron hooves smashing the earth, indomitable.


    Just as Chang sun Kong and Ying Qian Lian fight fiercely to break through, long Yueting staggers to the deepest part of the cave and kneels down to watch the shadow slowly rising under the trembling stone pillars and chains.


    "Devil, I missed. The lady of the law Temple arrived ahead of time. She''s too strong. I''m not an opponent... "


    "You missed more than that. Hum, I brought a saint to imprison her. It''s a good job. But later, the second person was sober, which you didn''t realize. He not only saved people, but also knew the hiding place. It''s rude of you to do things! "


    When the legend of the moon Yao demon falls, two whiplash like shadows come out of the void, smash and whip.


    Pop! Pop!


    At the moment when the clear sound rises, long Yueting retreats, and scarlet rises from under the cracked clothes.


    However, instead of falling on the ground, she was caught up by the two whiplash shadows, locked her arms and dragged back to the place where the stone pillar bound the shadow, facing the pair of bloody eyes opened in nothingness.


    "If it wasn''t for the critical moment, I couldn''t have told those two little guys to get out. But now, I can''t move, so you say, "what should I do?"


    "I''ll go after them and get them back again!"


    Long Yueting clenched his teeth and went back to the road. There was blood oozing from the corner of his mouth.


    "Can you still do it with you now?"


    The moon god smiles coldly. Suddenly, a huge mouth opens under his eyes. The strange tongue splits in an instant and turns into dozens of twisted spikes. He probes into long Yueting''s delicate body.


    "This time, you can''t refuse to accept my power baptism, from inside to outside!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, all the spikes penetrated into longyueting''s flesh and blood, and then spread her limbs in the air, forming a "big" shape. Then, a continuous stream of fluid with a similar metallic luster along the spines, quickly injected into the woman''s body.


    Struggle, scream, everything is contained in the initial state. Unable to move at all, long Yueting can only endure the pain and watch his body gradually polluted. At the same time, in her big eyes, the gray and black virtual shadow appeared and covered her eyes little by little.


    ... "no one!" Finally, Xiyou and Zhili come to the place where the king python of Xiuyan falls. However, it is basically the same as what we saw in the daytime. Get rid of the bodies of the two monsters and nothing else. At all, I can''t see ningyue¡° My God, what kind of Warcraft are you killing... "Looking at the huge shadow like a hill, Zhili was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. But also at this moment, suddenly heard what sound, in the giant beast body¡° Wait, Xi you, did you hear anything¡° Yes Xiyou''s answer is very direct. In her eyes of different people, she has already seen the wings of black shadows sticking out of the body of King Mang of rusty rock and rising into the air¡° I''m afraid we''ve just disturbed their dinner! "

 Chapter 1003

    "What are they?"


    Zhi Li heart a Lin, she has a kind of feeling, in front of the enemy has never met before. In her memory, there should be no enemies of the corrupting Warcraft.


    At least I haven''t seen it in Bihui mountains before.


    Soon, Xiyou found the corresponding information in her own records, and at the moment, the shadow of those wings has been attacking in groups.


    "This is the Raven! A rare Warcraft, which is recorded as an ominous omen by the heaven and God world, is said to be able to smell the arrival of great evil omens, and then appear in groups. This kind of Warcraft is extremely bloodthirsty, and even can completely release the ferocity in its own body and turn it into combat power because of the bloody smell from the body of the seriously injured in the surrounding area. "


    At the same time, she shook her body to avoid, hit the first shadow with a backhand. However, they just quiver with each other, and no one ever retreats.


    Fortunately, Zhili also arrived at this moment, and cut it off with one hand. The bright light and sharp claws condensed into a sword edge.


    Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, the black shadow split into two parts, and the little blood splashed from the cut body was swallowed by the remaining Ravens with their beaks open. In a moment, there was no scarlet. Then, the black shadow around the two women surrounded, claw tip beak at the same time over the cold light.


    Also at this time, Xiyou tells the last paragraph of the relevant information she recorded.


    "Any time the ravens appear in groups, the area they are in must be a disaster, without exception. And after leaving countless corpses and blood sea, this kind of Warcraft will quietly leave and disappear in front of the world, as if it had never existed. "


    "No? In the records of the heaven god world, this kind of alien will also be recognized, and it has always been allowed to exist? "


    Zhi Li''s little face twitches slightly. After so many experiences, she can more and more understand the arrogance and arrogance of the God clan. It can be seen from the way those temples behave.


    "It''s not laissez faire, but the frequency of appearance of Moyu raven is too small to trace, and it doesn''t often pose a direct threat to the heaven and God. It''s not cost-effective for those high-level people to spend a lot of fighting power to wipe out a mysterious race. "


    At the moment when the two women communicate, their bodies flash, and the Raven has already attacked. At the edge of the flying figure, there are several knife like cold awns turning, and they shoot first.


    The void is torn in an instant.


    His right hand swung and the sword edge moved. At the same time, Zhili''s left five fingers spread out, and the Shenyu force field suddenly unfolded.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, hundreds of feather knives slashed on the pale golden ripples, and shocked the girl''s body through defense. After that, the more than ten Ravens flew to the God''s imperial force field with their sharp beaks. Even if they could not penetrate it, the combined force was another shock, which made Zhili''s sword deflect a few inches.


    And this deviation, directly let go of the other side of the two magic feather ravens. Fluttering wings, the dark shadow swept sideways and hit the girl''s body behind with its sharp beak.


    "This cooperation of Warcraft is too much, isn''t it?"


    Limit range in mid air twist, Zhi glass is almost the body brush the first magic feather Raven attack flash. A moment later, he made a sword on his right hand side to chop the second shadow accurately.


    But also at the same time, the first devil feather Raven went back and forth, two claws flying in the air is a catch.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, a fast light from far to near, in the final lightning through the body of Warcraft, the powerful impact directly tore into flesh and blood bones, into a piece of debris with the wind.


    In the distance, Luo tie, holding a big bow, looked alert. Not all paladins in the temple know the raven, but it happens that he once saw the record of this strange Warcraft, who always likes to read ancient books. That''s why I changed my mind and changed from tracking to helping.


    Brother shot, sister can not stand by, flying out of the luomei into the Xi pomelo body side, a pair of fan waving dozens of cold light blade. In the blink of an eye, more than ten dark shadows turned into dozens of blood fog.


    "I''m not helping you. I just want to know why you can find this place accurately."


    After a cold hum, Luo Mei swept out, left hand metal folding fan opened to the maximum extent, seven channeling light out. It wasn''t a direct attack, it was twisting and dancing in mid air, cutting as many enemies as possible.


    In cooperation with each other, Luo Tiejian has no false firing. Every time he shoots out, there must be a magic feather Raven broken into powder.


    As the last Warcraft that still has no intention of escape is captured by Zhili after cutting off its wings, and then tear it apart, the sudden battle is over.


    However, it is clear to both sides of the provisional alliance that they need an explanation.


    "Are you following us?"


    Xi pomelo eyebrows a Qiao, obviously not happy. But her attention was not focused on Luo Mei in front of her, but on Luo tie in the distance behind her. The big bow he just used is not a spirit weapon, but a magic weapon. That kind of special excitation type spirit array fluctuation, as a clever clan, it is impossible to make a wrong judgment at this distance.


    In this regard, Luo Mei is also a cold hum: "you two little girls have some strange origins, and at this time appear in Bihui mountains, the land of right and wrong. The saint lady saved your life and asked you to leave here, which is the most contrary way. She didn''t hesitate all the way and directly touched the place where the enchanted feather Ravens gathered. All these things add up, I can''t bear to be a paladin of the temple of the law


    After staring angrily, Xi You''s expression eased slightly, and then said: "since you know the name of Moyu raven, you should also know what this kind of Warcraft represents. Bihui mountain range is no longer a land of right and wrong. I can''t say more, but I can tell you that we have at least one common enemy with you. Under such circumstances, how to make a decision? Don''t I teach you? "


    "Of course, you don''t have to teach me. The power of the temple of law is enough to calm everything. There is no need to join hands with your unstable factors. In order to prevent future trouble, I will not solve you, but I must see you leave here with my own eyes. "


    With a folding fan in his hand, Luo Mei''s eyes were slightly hostile.


    In a moment, Zhili and Xiyou hold hands at the same time, ready to go.


    "If you want to fight, please wait. I''m afraid there are more ravens in the distance


    At this time, Luo tie jumped up, holding the big bow embedded with several different crystal stones. The location of the crystal stone is also engraved with different spiritual array patterns.


    Turning to look, Xi pomelo nodded and said: "more are coming. And in this batch, there are also the leader level big Moyu ravens, two - no! It''s three. If you two want to exterminate it, I''m afraid it''s not easy. "


    "Sister, I can only trust them first. This time, the enemy is not simple. "


    While speaking, what Luo tie has been staring at is not the night sky in front, but a crystal gem in front of the big bow in his hand.


    After glancing at it, Xi you said with a smile: "has the magic weapon evolved to this step now? Well, if you have other magic weapons on you, please lend them to me for the time being. "


    "You know it''s a magic weapon, not a spirit weapon?"


    Luo tie a Leng, in Luo Mei warning eyes, still handed over a magic guide folding knife.


    "Can you use this?"


    "Hum, even if the age is different, I''m afraid there''s no magic weapon I can''t use yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    One shot through the throat of Warcraft, Chang sunkong retreated. The unhealed leg injury, because of one step, came the pain again. As he bared his teeth, he looked around, but in his heart he was secretly pleased.


    It seems that because of the attack just now, Warcraft around is afraid, and there is no new attacker. And win shallow pity there, also solved in front of the last Warcraft.


    "It''s almost done. I can''t stay any longer. Let''s go."


    The eldest grandson empty sink a voice to drink, stay in this cave entrance position, his heart has been in a panic.


    Nodded, win shallow pity should way: "I also think so, can rush out!"


    "Yes? I don''t think so. "


    A sneer suddenly came out. After the separation of the herd, a spear figure strode out. For Chang sun Kong, the comer is no stranger.


    Princess of subjugation, Dai LAN!


    "She... I''ve seen her!"


    This moment, win shallow pity suddenly remember, at the beginning, before she and Xiao Ao break away, saw Dai LAN from a distance.


    "This demon woman is very strong."


    With a slight turn of the gun in his hand, Chang sun''s face turned pale. In his peak state, Dai LAN, who is not in full strength, is just equal. Moreover, now the other side has completely liberated the power given by the demon God, he is not the opponent at all.


    "The son of the ghost temple and the daughter of the Dharma temple are all here. What is a demon clan?"


    Win shallow pity cold drink, double sword open, jump out to attack. Frost, explosion, at the same time into the sword roar, resonance roar.


    "Son and daughter, is that great?"


    In the blink of an eye, the ice and fire are extinguished together. The thorns spreading in nothingness are sharp and smash the incoming sword Qi. In a flash, Dai LAN bullies her body and flies her foot in the middle to win shallow pity on her chest.


    Bang!


    Rout and retreat, win shallow pity retreat of the body was a long sun Kong, this can be stable.


    Her chest was full of Qi and blood. She gasped a few times and then recovered a little. She nodded and said, "this woman is really a little fierce."


    "I don''t know why you can escape, but since I''m here, you can''t leave. If you are bound back, you can avoid suffering. "


    As soon as the spear turned, Dai LAN stepped forward again, and the strange shadows were lingering all over her body, like gauze clothes.


    "I said, as long as you''re here, is it really safe? It''s true that when I''m going to be lazy and sleep, it''s hard not to come and have a look. "


    All of a sudden, a yawning voice sounded out of thin air. The appearance of no sign surprised Dai LAN and Ying Qianlian at the same time.


    The latter has recognized the owner of the sound. This kind of light idleness still has a proud girl''s voice, only belongs to one person. The goddess of law, blue dove¡° Blue dove, you have arrived? "¡° Well, here we are. I didn''t expect that you were here. It seems that this trip is right. Then clean up quickly, and sleep till dawn. " Still yawning, the blue dove stepped out of the herd. And those Warcraft seem to be directly deterred, even dare to retreat, no intention to stop. Turning around, Dai LAN raised her spear and said, "who are you?"¡° And a dying demon, I don''t have to talk nonsense. " As the voice fell, the blue dove moved. As soon as he drew his backhand, the pale golden light in the chapped earth was pulled up, and the sword came out of its sheath.

 Chapter 1004

    Blue dove is easy-going and doesn''t like to kill, but it doesn''t mean he will be merciful in the face of the enemy. In any case, she is the saint of the temple of law, and she is qualified to ascend the position only by her numerous contributions.


    For the temple, the most direct and recognized credit is to kill the demons who intruded into the human world.


    The holy sword of Libra rises from the ground. Before the sword comes out, the light of the sword has arrived. The howling chill condenses into a pale golden edge and cuts through the air. In the blink of an eye, he waved his spear in the cold.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the spear deflected, and Dai LAN stepped back. She clenched her teeth, released the handle of the spear and stuck out. But when he spread out his five fingers, the light diffused out, and the sharp edge turned into a thorn blade, which hit him directly from a short distance.


    At the same moment, blue dove twisted his wrist, picked the sword upside down, and suddenly stabbed the light. In the broken shadow, the sword was cut back again, three strings of sacred runes were gathered in the strong wind, and another bombardment broke out.


    Dang!


    After another strike, the spear trembled violently and Dai LAN broke down. The turbulent sword wind blew from the edge of her body, and a trace of fierce ruthless cutting around her shadow like yarn clothing, strands of strange shadow and black fog dispersed.


    "There seems to be a strong sense of demons in you, but it''s an external force. It seems that is part of the power given to you by Yueyao demon? Unfortunately, that force is very strong, but what you choose is the most radical method to seek quick success, to forcibly integrate and use it to suppress those whose strength is not as good as yours. However, once you have the same strength or more, your flaws are too obvious


    With the sword pointing, blue dove smiles arrogantly.


    "So, you''re not my opponent."


    "Don''t be wild!"


    Dai LAN scolded angrily, and then she stepped out again. In this instant, blue dove''s eyes suddenly changed.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow flew out of the cave. It was so fast that it came first to catch up with Dai Lan''s figure. With a shake of its arm, it forced the other person to move forward and beat him back. Instead, it stepped on the ground and looked coldly at LAN Jiu.


    Bang!


    When she stepped back on the earth again, the crack spread and appeared. Dai LAN looked away with a sullen face. When she saw the figure blocking her, her eyes suddenly glared and said, "how can it be?"


    The same shock also rolled in blue dove''s heart. She looked at the figure of the person coming in front of her, and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes.


    "Long Yueting, it seems that you have fallen into the evil way completely. Well, after I found out that you were rebellious, I didn''t think you might be lost. It''s doomed to be executed. It''s better to start from now on. "


    In front of her, long Yueting, who stands on the earth, is almost out of clothes, but strange lines are woven directly on her surface, and it seems to be stained with blood. Together, they are drawn into a pair of delicate and hard to understand patterns, which are printed all over her body. It seems that the pattern is still alive, and it is creeping slightly, which is not the same rhythm with the vibration of her skin.


    Looking back at LAN Jiu, long Yueting didn''t open his mouth, but his voice was a little hoarse and cold.


    "Who do you think I am now? Hum, at that time, I was too naive to think that as long as I could ascend the position of the saint of the temple of martial arts, I could succeed in revenge and take revenge on the winner of one of the five families! However, even if I become a saint and one of the twelve God kings in the heaven and God world, I can''t attack my enemies. Even if I am warned by the temple master to cherish my hard won identity and don''t think about other things. After years of hard work, I tried every means, even sold my body and dignity, but nothing changed. From the beginning to the end, I was just a poor mole ant who was fooled by fate! All of a sudden, I figured it out. Since God can''t satisfy my wish. Then, simply degenerate into a devil. The devil is the only one who has the ability to fight against the gods


    As the voice fell, she hung down her hands and grasped, a pair of machetes reappeared, but at the moment when the blade appeared, it cut and broke, and the dancing cold light condensed again, condensing into a pair of transparent illusory edges.


    "Blue dove, the saint of the law temple, although you were born in a subsidiary family of the five families, it is not difficult to get the saint''s position because of your talent. So, you and those five families of children, can never understand the pain I have suffered, and in the end still helpless despair


    The shadow moves, the knife comes out, the double front rises, hundreds of magic knife shadows come out alternately. Looking around, after long Yueting''s slightly distorted figure, it turned out to be a rolling cloud.


    It''s killing. It''s cold.


    "Yes, I don''t understand, but I don''t need to. The sad past is the reason why you go astray, but it''s not enough to be a reason for you to wave a knife at irrelevant people! Twisted life, wrong path, evil choice, let me return to the dust in the name of God


    In sighing, in the sword, blue dove slowly closed his eyes.


    Long Yueting''s grief and the family''s experience behind her all know that the information network of the law temple can''t even find out the details of a saint.


    She knows that the law is merciless. As long as she is still in this position, the Libra sword in her hand can only kill evil. Even if the other side really deserves sympathy.


    It''s her own choice, too.


    "Long Yueting, I hope you have a good baby in the afterlife."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A sword, the holy light shining, howling and dancing fierce cold straight tear rolling clouds. All over the sky, the shadow of the knife turns and cracks in response to the sound.


    However, blue dove''s eyes are staring. When he looks back, the defeated long Yueting is also turning around. Although the move was defeated, the man was not hurt.


    "Well. It seems that compared with before, after you completely fall into the evil way, you really get more power. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, blue dove once again raised the Libra sword which was higher than her. A pale golden light rose from the ground, and the wind roared.


    "Well, it''s worth taking it seriously."


    ¡­¡­


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The magic guide knife grasps the claws of the big magic feather raven, and the force of the impact shocks the grapefruit from mid air to the earth.


    But fortunately, Zhi Li half empty a sweep, horizontal hand stop, catch her, at the same time, right hand backhand a space, expand the God resist force field again bear several dark shadow impact.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of sharp beaks were nailed into the ripples, and the defense was in danger.


    "These guys are really hard to deal with. They can''t kill all of them!"


    A light of lavender flashed in his eyes, and Zhi Li held the little hand of God''s imperial field. All of a sudden, behind her, a thin black shadow came out, which was the virtual shadow of the ghost cat. After a few leaps, he dashed into the Raven''s room. With his claws moving, more than ten shadows turned into blood foam.


    However, this is only a drop in the bucket after all. Fortunately, it can also play the role of procrastination, so that she can get away with the grapefruit and fall directly. Looking up, the remaining Warcraft wings break through defense, after flying around, dive down together and attack again.


    "Indeed, in the records of the core hub of Xiyou, there has never been a battle in which Moyu Raven was slaughtered."


    A push to embrace their own Zhili, Xi pomelo right hand a shake, a line of scarlet full of magic guide blade, across the air to compare a pair of, in an instant wave to fight, arc-shaped cold light instantly cut the sky.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Several incomplete black shadows stained blood and fell, but after the gap, more and more magic feathered Ravens flapped their wings and came in an endless stream. As before, this kind of bloodthirsty Warcraft has not let go of the same kind of blood. Flying over the track, flying blood foam clean, all swallowed into the abdomen.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a column of hot light burst out, and the passing night sky was immediately wrapped by the flame. Dozens of dark shadows that had no time to escape burned directly into ashes.


    In the distance, Luo tie, who had finished the blow, took a breath and looked at a crystal embedded in the magic guide''s bow. The luster faded. He just said to himself, "it doesn''t matter. There''s more left."


    When the voice falls, raise the big bow again and lock in the new target.


    And this time, those strange Warcraft flying in the sky finally realized the potential danger here, separated a team to attack, instead of just pestering with Zhili.


    "Hello, Luo tie! Help me, too. I''m your sister! "


    On the other side of the sky, Luo Mei, who fell into the joint attack of two big magic feathered ravens, had a little difficulty. If it were just these two guys, she would have a lot of chances to win. However, with two big Moyu ravens, the ordinary Moyu ravens are also attacking secretly, almost all pervasive. They select the gap between her moves and attack from a tricky point of view, which is impossible to defend.


    She would have been injured if she had not been equipped with a self-defense device owned by the paladin of the law.


    "Sister, I''m alone. How can I support you three at the same time! Besides, I''m in danger myself! "


    Luo tie complains and pulls back after firing three arrows in a row. Just where he was standing, more than a dozen feather knives were shot down, and the hard rock was instantly cut off several pieces of debris. Looking up again, several dark shadows continued to approach, and there was no breathing opportunity at all.


    "This time, it seems to be a failure!"


    In the heart secretly a, suddenly, he again smell the body behind spread a gust of fast sweep of wind, from far and near. Too late to think about it, he suddenly turned over, and the arrow pointed to the back side, but at the same time, it just caught the eyes of the comer. After a little hesitation, the other side flapped his wings and leaped through his body, and the sword straight ahead to attack the shadow.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    There was a very smooth sound of cutting. All the fallen Ravens were still intact. However, if you look carefully, you will find that all of them were cut by a sword, and there was no more wound.


    A fatal blow is enough.


    "I said," what are you still looking at? "


    When Luo tie was a little stunned, a second figure appeared above him. He just sighed and jumped away. He was also among the ravens. In the dark red sword Qi, there was a violent force that was deliberately suppressed.


    Smell the sound, Zhi glass suddenly looked back, suddenly overjoyed, for those who come she can never admit wrong.


    "Brother ningyue, you are here!"¡° If you don''t come again, you won''t be able to see you two girls. " Glancing at the moment of Zhi Li and Xi you, Ning Yue just stares at them, turns around and cuts back with a sword, and then seals his throat with a Warcraft. At the same time, as soon as his left hand pulls out, the sabre turns and flies out. After cutting off another shadow, the illusory figure jumps out from the blade. Ruyu holds the weapon and stands up in the void. Fighting side by side again, Lianqi smiles at ningyue, and then attacks the enemy with a knife. On the other side, ningyue has no time to reply to the prayer, because at the moment, the Raven in front of him is a big devil feather raven, which is a terrifying Warcraft with the strength of six¡° I don''t know where you came from all of a sudden. But since it''s the enemy, it doesn''t matter. Just wipe it out! " In the sneer, he turned his left palm, and six magic charms with changeable luster were placed in his palm.

 Chapter 1005

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of diving, the two crescent shaped feather blades hit the Raven. After the cold juxtaposition, a circle of strange cold light appeared in its open beak. A little bit of strange fire broke through the middle space and erupted.


    Ping! Ping!


    The blade of the sword cuts continuously, and the feather blade breaks when it touches it. Ning Yue''s right wrist shakes again. The overturned star Mark penetrates into the tip of the sword, flapping his wings and exploding a sharp stab.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the sword cuts into the strange flame, and the seal of the star emperor breaks out instantly. The sword Qi roars, and the whole burning pillar bursts. The rest of the sword light picks up again and cuts off hundreds of broken feathers in the air.


    However, the Raven just turned over and didn''t feel any pain from the wound just now. He just wiped the sword Qi, raised his claw and hit ningyue''s figure.


    "So what about this one?"


    Before the sword came out, the palm came first. The trembling left hand clapped in the air, and the six different colors of the light waved out the curse seal. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Warcraft''s claws.


    However, at the last moment, the Raven seemed to notice something strange. Its claws suddenly retracted, its wings folded, turned over, and dived into the air. Under its wings, the invisible wind stirred wildly. In an instant, it turned out to be a giant tornado, connecting the sky and the earth


    Under the fierce wind, the element punishment is defeated, the curse seal is whirled by the strong wind, and the mysterious force to maintain its outline is about to be exhausted.


    Ning Yue is clear again, but if his mantra seal just fails, everything will be OK. However, now lost in the dragon scroll, once the outline of the curse seal is broken, and the violent element inside overflows, it will become the accomplice of the great devil feather raven, making the gale more crazy.


    "It''s a mistake!"


    In the heart secretly a drink, his right hand thumb a dial, cut the finger drop blood, stained sword edge. In a flash, the blood of Warcraft stained by the blade before converged together, and the double blood sacrifice suddenly awakened the power of seal.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Flapping its wings, it moves forward and shuttles in the whirling gale. The sword will roar, and create the road of passage with fierce and deep cold.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Smash, the elemental power is smashed instantly, and a windless vacuum belt is torn out of the airspace. As soon as you reach for it, you''d better hold the lost spell seal again. New Xuanli will be injected into it, and the six luster will shine more and more.


    When you look up, the strong wind in the sky is whirling and converging again. As soon as the wings of Warcraft control the rolling tornado open, they look down in the air, and then dive down again in a flash. The body shape is almost integrated with the whirling wind. And as it dances, strands of strange flame ignite in the fierce wind, falling from the top of the destruction.


    "A head-on strike? That''s good. That''s what I want


    Hum a smile, rather more left hand a throw, elements of the curse of punishment seal again soar hit. Under that circle of changeable fluctuation, the sword edge with violent thunder sprang out. The edge runs through the charm for a moment, and the left palm is attached with a stroke, and then the flame is injected into it.


    Triple destruction, play!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, in the strong wind, two figures collided with each other. A circle of hot waves burst out of thin air and forced the huge tornado to tear from the middle. The light of flame, the wind of destruction.


    The sword marks are engraved on the right wing of the Raven.


    The body is out of balance and falls. On the way to overturn, it is unwilling to scream, and its open beak is quickly ready for the final counterattack.


    But in the last sight of Warcraft, a dark red figure came back and forth, and the sharp stab of a sword, which flapped its wings, was right in the open beak.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The unformed power road is still in its infancy, and the sword edge with a trace of heat runs through the head of Warcraft mercilessly. Life, on this withered away.


    As soon as I draw out my sword, the red and white mixture of viscous turbidity will float in the night sky. I''d rather take a breath and turn my head to look at another battlefield. On that side, it''s almost certain.


    Zheng - Chi Chi!


    The barbed chain shot from the back locks the claws of the raven, who is about to flee. Xiao Ao pulls it across the air with a cold smile, and is deadlocked with Warcraft.


    At the same moment, a magic feather arrow from far to near, stabbing a nail through the locked right wing of Warcraft. In the moment of imbalance, Xiao Ao pulls the chain and rises up, shrinks all the way to approach, and cuts an arc of cold awn like a tusk. Bloodthirsty and deadly.


    Whoa!


    The second big devil feather Raven fell, and in its eyes that had not been closed, it faintly reflected the shadow of the third companion who was cut off by the fan.


    Three leading Warcraft, all destroyed!


    For a moment, the rest of the magic feather Raven formation chaos, continuous shouting, all the shadow flank a turn, began to withdraw from this airspace.


    There is no one to pursue. Just face this kind of enemy and drive away. There is no need to pursue. No one knows how much danger lurks in the dark, waiting for the prey to take the initiative.


    "Zhili, Xiyou, are you two OK?"


    Finally, I could breathe a sigh of relief. Ningyue jumped down at the first time and came to the two women''s side. There, he bowed and held the sabre. The whole figure was illusory and melted into the blade.


    "Brother ningyue, you are OK!"


    Directly into ningyue''s arms, Zhili tightly hugs her arms, pastes her face on her hot chest with a familiar smell, and laughs incessantly. This scene, completely by the back of the Xi pomelo see in the eyes, just slightly resentful a sigh, did not say anything directly.


    In another battlefield, Xiao Ao is about to join ningyue. He suddenly notices the cold eyes from his side. He turns to see that Luo Mei''s hands have not been folded up and is looking at him with vigilance.


    "Well, if I were your enemy, there was no need to help you just now. Even if it''s to save those two companions, you can just take care of the battlefield there, and you don''t need to share a strong enemy for you. "


    "But the move you just used exudes the smell of belonging to the demon clan. As a paladin of the temple of the law, it is impossible for me to misjudge. Who are you and what are you here for? And the man, who is he? "


    Luomei cold drink, Yu Guang has been paying attention to the distance ningyue. She can feel that ningyue''s strength is still above Xiaoao. Among other things, the big devil feather Raven he was fighting alone was the one who was more powerful than the two on his side, but he was the first to decide the outcome, and he was only fighting alone.


    If they are enemies, they will be the enemies of the temple of law!


    "The people of the temple? No wonder he spoke so rudely and with a righteous manner. I don''t want to fight with you. Our enemies are Yueyao and his subordinates. If you want to join hands, come along. If you don''t want to, leave as soon as possible. In short, I don''t have the strength to deal with the gap with you. "


    Coldly left this paragraph, Xiao Ao turned and left, leaving his back to Luo Mei who was still hostile.


    However, as he thought, Luo Mei did not dare to act rashly. Even though she is 60% sure of a sneak attack to kill Xiao Ao, she still doesn''t dare. In the current situation, it is far more important to retain strength than to eliminate demons who have no direct hostility.


    Subconsciously looking back, she saw that Luo tie put down his bow and nodded to her.


    It''s hard for either side to accept the fact that both sides are defeated. Besides, it''s not clear whether both sides will lose.


    In front, listen to Zhi Li''s experience, Ning Yue nods gently, turns to Xiao AO and makes a wink, then steps out alone to Luo Mei and Luo tie.


    "Thank you for saving my friends, although your original intention is different. But, in your capacity, it makes sense to make that decision. Now, I hope you can put down your prejudice and act with us. The holy daughter of the temple of Dharma wins shallow pity, and the Holy Son of the temple of ghost, sun Kong, also chooses to join hands with us for the time being to tide over the difficulties. "


    Hearing this, Luo Mei was surprised. She didn''t know the names of the two saints. She blurted out, "where are the two of them?"


    Zhi Li sighed and said, "I should have been captured by long Yueting. She cheated us, and in the absence of ningyue''s elder brother, she defeated Yingqian Lian and changsun Kong one by one. "


    "Got it? Why didn''t you say that before? "


    Luo Mei glared at Zhi Li angrily, sullen.


    After spreading out her hand, Zhi Li replied, "you just don''t know. Your saint blue dove knows that. So, does it make any difference whether I tell you or not? "


    "You


    Another drink, but this time Luo Mei was stopped by Luo tie and winked at him not to get angry about it.


    Then Luo tie arched his hand, looked at Ning Yue and Xiao Ao, and asked, "thank you for your help. But, since you and these two little girls are companions, and you go with the two saints, why do you choose to leave at night and suddenly turn back again? "


    Ning Yue replied: "I went to deal with something. It''s confidential. I can''t explain it. As for being able to find here, it''s all because we encountered the same kind of Warcraft just now on the way. During the fierce fight, they suddenly began to disperse. They didn''t seem to flee. Instead, they were called and rushed to the same place. So we followed all the way back here. I don''t know what Warcraft is that? "


    "The devil feather raven is a kind of Warcraft which is marked with mystery in the records of heaven and God. Every time this kind of Warcraft appears, there will be a catastrophe in that area. I think it''s probably that Yueyao''s resurrection is imminent, and the Moyu Ravens smell it and come by themselves. "


    The answer is Xiyou, just now has been Zhili and ningyue in telling, she did not plug in the mouth, can only explain to this time. At last, he suddenly recalled something, glanced at the bloody body of the king of rusty rock python, and then said, "ningyue, you''re back here again. That is to say, when you get something, it''s done?"


    "Well, there are some twists and turns, but we have got it."


    After nodding and laughing, I would rather look back at Luo tie.


    "Well, let''s go together for a while. Ying Qianlian and Chang sunkong have a good relationship with us. If something happens to them, I won''t stand by. Surely you will go, too? "


    After hesitation, Luo Mei pressed his brother''s shoulder, nodded and replied: "colleagues can, but you have no right to order us to do anything. And if anything happens on the way, we''ll leave directly. "


    "No problem. You are free to come and go. It''s time. It''s going to dawn. Why don''t you have a rest first. It''s easier to do things after dawn. " Tell at the same time, rather more looked up at the night sky, but the heart is secretly a cry. In terms of time, the sun should rise in less than an hour and a half, but there is no sign of dawn in the sky. This is Bihui mountain range, the edge of Yongye region. It''s unreasonable that it''s also covered by the curse. It''s impossible to have a dark day. Smell speech, Xi pomelo shook his head a sigh, way: "sunrise is some, but the sun is not shining here.". Where the Raven appears, it will fall into darkness until the end of the Holocaust. I''m afraid the moon god will not die out. We can''t wait for the dawn here! "

 Chapter 1006

    "The only thing waiting for us is night?"


    In my heart, I would rather not believe that I would face such a fact. However, since this is from the mouth of Xi you, there will be no false. What''s more, he has experienced the strangeness of Moyu raven, which is really different from ordinary Warcraft.


    For human beings with daily habits, the long darkness is almost equivalent to fear and despair. This horror and tremor, from the depths of the heart, is difficult to eradicate.


    "I said, don''t be alarmist, OK? It''s impossible to see the dawn!"


    Luo Mei obviously didn''t believe it and gave an angry rebuke.


    However, Luo tie stepped in front of her, nodded and said, "she''s right. The raven is the messenger of darkness. When they appear, the area will sink into the night until the end of the Holocaust. Next, we have to grope in the dark


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand and pressed the magic guide folding knife that Xi you sent back, and then gently shook his head.


    "Since I''m with you, I''ll take it first. I have a feeling that you know more about magic weapons than I do. Even in the twelve temples, there are few people who can compete with you. "


    "I''ll take your compliment without hesitation. Besides, can I have a look at that magic bow? "


    Without affectation, Xiyou calmly answers Luo tie''s praise. In her heart, it is not that few people in the human world can compare with it, but directly that no one can compare with it. As a clever family, she was one of the first prototypes of the captain ten thousand years ago. In the field of magic guide, she has her own pride.


    Smell speech a Leng, Luo tie hesitated a little, handed out the magic guide big bow in the hand. Out of caution, he moved a hidden frame on the side to block all the embedded circuits inside the magic weapon.


    "Be careful, this Xuanyi meteorite bow is normally equipped for the son and daughter. It''s only because the lady of the law Temple doesn''t like to be followed by too many people that I was given such a weapon as an attendant. So you... "


    Zheng!


    Words are not finished, a sonorous sound from the Xi pomelo palm.


    All of a sudden, Luo tie''s eyes widened and his face was shocked. The closed magic guide bow opens again, and all the surface of the inlaid crystal stones are rippled, and the spirit arrays connect and resonate with each other. Just now, his little action was completely invalid. In the blink of an eye, it was cracked by Xiyou.


    If you want to crack it, you can''t just turn on the closed hidden machine. You must inject Xuanli into each crystal running spirit array in the specified order. After all of them are activated, you can reset the magic circuit.


    He believes that as long as the skilled caster of magic guide is given time, even the first contact with Xuanyi meteorite bow may block and break it. But in any case, it can''t be done just between the fingers.


    However, Xiyou did it, and it''s definitely not a coincidence of good luck. It can only be the skillful skill beyond imagination.


    Thinking of this, Luo tie can''t help but elevate the evaluation of Xiyou to a higher level.


    "Well? It''s also imprisoned. Is it made by heaven and God, or is it sealed because the high-level of your temple doesn''t want you to touch it? It doesn''t matter. For me, it''s just a dirty trick. "


    Suddenly, Xiyou whispered a few more times, and her fingers quickly moved over the side of the big bow. After a moment, there was a flash of light in all the crystal stones. Then, a circle of ripples rose from the center of the bow, spread over the edge of the weapon and then dissipated, and then it seemed that there was no change.


    Also at this moment, big bow was handed back to Luo tie.


    "Try it."


    "Ah?"


    Luo tie was stunned, but he didn''t come back. Subconsciously, he reached out to hold the big bow. At that moment, Hun trembled violently like an electric shock, and suddenly went back all the way. His clothes and robes beat and vibrated without wind. Soon, he gasped to return to normal, can''t believe to look at the Xi pomelo.


    "What have you done?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve erased the deepest loop of this magic weapon. Now, it can show its greatest power. The premise is that you have enough ability to control it. The magic guide weapon requires far less strength for users than the spirit weapon, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can use it accurately. "


    After that, Xiyou turned her eyes to the folding knife in her hand and shook her head.


    "This thing also needs to be readjusted. I don''t know if it''s the slackness of the heaven and God world, or if you don''t know how to take care of it when it''s in your hands. It''s so wasted. But it should be... I can polish it again. "


    As the voice fell, she left everyone behind and went to one side.


    Looking at his back, Luo tie was still shaking slightly and said, "what is the origin of this girl? Why... "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "you''d better not know. How to say, Xiyou should take a little time. After the battle just now, you must also need a short adjustment. Even if it is no longer dawn, rest is still necessary. Half an hour later, let''s start again. "


    "Zhili agrees!"


    Embracing his arm and touching his face, Zhi Li narrowed her eyes happily. But then there was a punch in the head.


    "I didn''t ask for your opinion."


    Looking at their intimacy, Luo Mei''s vigilance somehow faded away, but he nodded and said, "OK, take a rest first. These two girls should be very clear about the way back? "


    In this regard, Luo tie said in a deep voice: "elder sister, it''s not good to leave the saint lady alone for too long? Besides, the two saints have fallen! "


    White his one eye, Luo Mei replies: "if she all can''t solve, we went to can have how many uses?"? What''s more, according to what you know about her, when we''re gone and it''s midnight, what''s the probability that she might act alone? I''m afraid I''m having a good night''s sleep. So let''s take a break first. "


    Under one side of the tree, ningyue reluctantly looked at Zhili, who was crowded in his arms and closed her eyes with a smile. Knowing that she couldn''t push it away, she had to put her backhand around her slightly thin shoulder and asked casually, "by the way, how can Xiyou wake up so soon?"


    "Zhi Li didn''t know. She felt her body curiously and injected some Xuanli according to the invisible guidance. Then she woke up. Maybe it''s just a coincidence? "


    "Coincidence? I don''t think we can meet any coincidence. "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said nothing more. If you can''t think of an answer, just don''t think about it.


    Zhi Li curled up again to make herself in a warmer position, and said, "by the way, brother ningyue, you and Xiao Ao should still take PA Gong when they leave. Why didn''t he come back?"


    "He had other things to do, so he had to split up for a while. It''s almost the end. If we want to solve all the mysteries, we can''t just lay out our enemies. I hope I can make it up in time. "


    With a sigh, Ning Yue''s eyes quickly swept over the temporary rest point. All he saw were Xi you and Luo Mei, Luo tie''s younger brother and sister. Xiao Ao''s figure had disappeared quietly.


    In an instant, he turned his mouth slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    Single sword vs. double swords, two figures pass by one mistake, and the cold light twists and vanishes. Turn back to each other again, cold second shock, shock of the wind instantly shake the world.


    This move is equal.


    "Blue dove, is that what you call being more serious? But that''s all


    In the form of demonization, long Yueting smiles. As her delicate body with strange color twists slightly, the spreading lines all over her body also change slightly. The double sabres under the palm suddenly appear, and the magic edge becomes more slender.


    In the face of provocation, LAN Jiu''s face does not change. Yu Guang glances at Ying Qianlian and Chang sunkong behind him, and then looks at the unfathomable cave behind long Yueting. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled here.


    The next moment, she twisted her wrists and lifted up the Libra sword. The holy light rising from the ground was full of the majesty from the heaven. In the dancing nothingness runes, the Libra pattern of the law is looming.


    All of a sudden, long Yueting''s eyes glared, clenched his teeth and hummed: "is this another move? You didn''t kill me before. This time, you can''t succeed. Is it hard for blue dove, who is known as the first genius, to fail in only a few moves over and over again? Or, you have despised me to such an extent that there is no need to change your tactics! "


    "If you give it a try, you will know the answer."


    With his right foot moving back, blue dove looks back slightly and nods to Ying Qianlian and Chang sunkong.


    Chang sun Kong was stunned and didn''t know why. Just at the same time, win shallow pity attached in his ear whispered a sentence, and then he nodded.


    Seeing this, long Yueting drank in a deep voice: "Dai LAN, you go around and stop those two people. Wait a minute. I doubt the two of them will take the chance to leave. If that''s the case, blue dove will have no worries. "


    Who knows, Dai LAN arms ring chest, coldly back: "I don''t remember when to start, you can order me."


    "Do as I say! If you want to fulfill your wish all the time


    Leave this sentence, long Yueting jump out, double knife one after another, twist the number of heavy cold awn, changeable knife shadow. In the face of the majestic Libra sword, she did not dare to wait until the other side was ready to finish the attack.


    Almost at the same moment, the blue dove directly out of the sword, the sky empty Libra suddenly tilted, out of the thin golden light into the sword, instantly draw a deep cold chopping.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With one sword, hundreds of swords were broken, and the powerful sword continued to swing, which cut off the front road of Dai Lan''s plan to enter from the side.


    All of a sudden, Dai LAN and long Yueting stagnated at the same time.


    Blue dove swung his big sword and nailed it to the ground. The edge of the sword penetrated into the chapped ground. The spreading light gold lines spread all the way along the cracked ground. They gathered at the feet of the two opponents and broke out in an instant.


    The cage of pale gold is made in the blink of an eye.


    Ding! Ding!


    As soon as the light of the sword turns, long Yueting doesn''t spend much effort to break through the confinement. He cuts through the air and helps Dai LAN escape. However, she did not continue to hand, but looked at the distance will disappear in the sight of the figure, a hard hum.


    In this fight, blue dove did not intend to win or lose at all, just to buy time for evacuation. When Ying Qianlian and Chang sunkong take the opportunity to leave, she wants to leave, but no one can stay¡° Did you run away? " Dai Lan was surprised and regretted that she didn''t obey long Yueting''s orders at the first time. After stamping his feet, long Yueting drank again: "it''s OK. It''s just a little tricky. There''s still a chance. I think that as long as they are still in Bihui mountains, they will surely fall into the trap again. Now, you go with me to see the demon God. It''s almost time for him to get to know me! " I don''t know how far out, when I see blue dove catch up with him, win shallow pity just signal Chang sunkong stop together. Looking at the other side who once had several sides, she gasped and sighed: "I can''t imagine that you even concealed me."¡° No way. I have to do this in order to confirm if there is a problem with long Yueting. However, even if it is confirmed that she is causing trouble, it is still not easy to stop the whole farce. " Also a sigh, blue dove looked up to think of a haze of the night sky, eyes again is a Lin¡° But this impending catastrophe must also be quelled by us! "

 Chapter 1007

    "Wait, you''re the only one coming?"


    Suddenly, Chang sun Kong looked around, a little surprised. In his impression, the son and the daughter who travel alone, without subordinates, should only be themselves.


    Blue dove shrugged his shoulders and said, "only a couple of paladins followed me, but I thought they were in the way, so I sent them to chase two little girls who seemed to have a little history. By the way, maybe you know those two little girls. When I saw them, they were chased by long Yueting. It seems to be called something... "


    "Can''t it be Zhili or Xiyou?"


    "Yes, yes, these are the two names. Do you really know each other?"


    Smell speech, win shallow pity a sigh, should way: "be regarded as temporary companion, they two really have a little origin.". Zhili is not very clear, but Xiyou is a clever family. As I told you before, in the magic guide warship that sank in the meteorite gorge for thousands of years, it''s very dangerous for the clever people to wake up again. But I don''t know why, this time in the Bihui mountains, I''m no longer hostile to us. "


    "Temporary companions? It seems that you have a lot of experience in this field. Well, I really want to listen. But before that, there is a more important issue to deal with. "


    At this moment, blue dove''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Suddenly, win shallow pity and long sun Kong''s eyes also dignified again.


    Who knows, blue dove just threw out two porcelain bottles, yawned, and his mouth began to blur: "I used the medicine myself, red plug for external application, yellow plug for internal use. I''m sleepy. I have to sleep for at least two hours. Don''t wake me up if you don''t have a burning issue. "


    "Ah?"


    The eldest grandson looked around, his face twitching slightly.


    "Is that the more important question?"


    "Yes. If you don''t have a good rest, how can you have the energy to deal with the demon God and his men who are planning to resurrect. I''ve been sleeping. I was awakened by your fighting. It''s just the direction of long Yueting''s disappearance that I found out. Now, we have to make it up. Good night


    Then blue dove turned out a blanket and lay down on the ground to sleep.


    Looking at her appearance, some people who knew her also sighed and said in a low voice, "it is said that as the price of her extraordinary talent, her energy consumption speed is far faster than ordinary people, and she often relies on deep sleep to relieve fatigue. I don''t think there will be any more changes tonight. Let her go. "


    "All right. When she wakes up, we''ll look for ningyue. I hope Zhili and Xiyou have joined him. "


    "Well? With blue dove, are you still counting on ningyue? She is the saint of the temple of law. She may not be able to put down her mustard like me. But then again, with her temperament, she should know which is more important. "


    Finally, win shallow pity a sigh.


    "Yes, more people and more chances. I don''t know what''s going on in ningyue? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, did the lady blue dove come to the temple of law? If she dares to break into here without authorization, she will lose another saint. "


    In the dark, the twisted ghost of Yueyao demon Jie smiles.


    In front of him, Dai LAN, kneeling down, glanced at long Yueting and said, "supreme, if you give me the same strength as long Yueting, they can''t escape tonight!"


    "You mean, I can''t do anything?"


    Leng Leng stares at her one eye, long Yueting''s face does not change.


    "All right, don''t fight! Now it''s the most critical moment, and I have little power to share. Since you really want it, Dylan, it''s OK. Long Yueting, you go down first. Go to the ceremony place of Yin Yi Yin bat. You can''t lose anything there. When the situation is out of control, I allow you to come back alone with the mother stone crystal. "


    With the order of Yueyao, long Yueting turns and leaves, leaving only Dai LAN.


    She looks up slowly, with a trace of joy on her face. Different from long Yueting, she is a demon. She doesn''t care about abandoning her original body and getting more magic power. Instead, she is willing.


    However, different from what she expected, Yueyao didn''t take the next step, just let the time pass quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, when her legs began to numb, two stabs suddenly hit her. Looking down, two spines from the ground pierced her legs mercilessly, pushing her whole body into the air.


    Then there was a constant stream of spikes from nothingness. No matter how they pierced her delicate body, they spattered out wisps of dirty blood. In the blink of an eye, almost the human form is no longer distorted, dozens of crisscross spines stand half empty.


    "You are different from long Yueting, so if you want to get more strength, you have to bear more pain."


    "No problem, just go ahead."


    Gnash teeth a hum, in Dai blue Mou son, facial expression matchless firm. Even though, she clearly felt that her consciousness was slowly losing.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Then, the scream rippled in the cave, extremely miserable, for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hello! Where''s the other one? "


    At the moment of departure, Luo Mei finally realized that Xiao Ao was gone, and he was nervous.


    As if nothing had happened, he shook his hand and said, "he has something else to deal with. He will join us later. Now, let''s go to the place where you met Zhili and Xiyou before and follow the trace. I think we can find the nest of long Yueting and Ying Qianlian. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple. The secret rest spot in the evening was found by long Yueting, because it was really hidden enough, so we stayed. Now I think, since she decided to do it secretly, for convenience, it must not be too far away from her real secret nest. After all, we should take away Ying Qianlian and Chang sunkong. Moreover, the purpose of imprisoning the two should be to prepare for the resurrection of the demon God. So for the time being, both of them are safe. But one more day, I''m not sure. "


    One day has passed, and he can''t confirm whether long Yueting''s saying that the demon God will be resurrected today is true or false.


    Hearing this, Luo frowned and yelled: "you have thought that the two saints will be reduced to the blood sacrifice of the resurrection of the demon God, and even proposed to have a rest first? In the end, where do you live? "


    "It seems that you two brothers and sisters are more powerful than those two saints. Even if it is true, after such a battle, how much combat power can be left? The tighter the time is, the more anxious it is. If you mess up, you will lose faster. "


    After that, ningyue waved to the nearby grapefruit.


    "Xiyou, let''s go. If it''s hard for you to fly, I''ll take you


    "Zhili, too!"


    "No."


    Soon, a few people set out, in order to be in a hurry and to be able to see the whole situation, they chose to walk in the air. It''s meaningless to hide your whereabouts. Long Yueting''s rebellion makes Ning Yue realize clearly that Yueyao''s control over Bihui mountains is far better than he originally expected. At this moment, he may have countless pairs of eyes secretly watching himself.


    Just go straight through.


    All the way is unexpected, did not encounter any enemy, until the previous Zhili encounter blue dove.


    Looking around, there was no movement, only the remnants of the previous battle.


    He reached out and pinched the crumbling dust on the ground. Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed and murmured: "Zhi Li was intercepted by long Yueting here. Add in the so-called hidden foothold before, the connection point close to the distance between the two places, and it may become the hiding place of the demon God... Is that hard, it''s there! "


    All of a sudden, he reacted to the incident.


    Once in the stronghold of qingtongke, I accidentally glanced at the rough map. Now it''s basically certain that the place where the strong man they are going to search is the hiding place of the demon God. If the mark on the map is correct, it is a cave not far from here!


    "I didn''t expect that I was so close to the answer."


    "Why, you have the answer?" Luo Mei''s eyes are also congealed.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "there''s an answer. Do you have any contact with your saint


    "No


    Luo tie sighed and shook his head.


    "As long as our saint doesn''t want to be found, we don''t want to contact her. Maybe at this time, I''ll find a quiet place to catch up on sleep. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue replied, "well, what are you going to do? Go to explore the Magic Cave with me and rescue Ying Qianlian and Chang sunkong. Or do you wait and see when you can contact your saint


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Luo Mei made a sound.


    "Before, the saints should have learned from Zhili that the two saints were captured by long Yueting. And with her ability, it''s impossible to run long Yueting directly. Unless, she plans to follow suit, so deliberately let go of each other, in order to track the devil''s den


    Rather more surprised, said: "you want to say that your saint has arrived at the grotto?"


    "There is a possibility. But if it''s near here, it doesn''t make sense that you can''t hear anything here. Unless, she''s got it. Or, it''s not done yet. "


    "Elder sister, according to our saint''s temperament, I''m afraid we won''t do it twice in the same night. So, it should be that we haven''t started yet. However, although she is lazy from time to time, she is not so confused. Even if you find a quiet place to sleep, it won''t be too far away. So, as long as we make some noise in the past, she will definitely come, won''t she? "


    For Luo tie''s statement, Luo Mei nods gently, and then she stares at Ning Yue''s eyes.


    "Whether you really want to destroy the demon or covet his power. I just hope that before the end of this war, you don''t make a fuss. Otherwise, it will be my first task to destroy you


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that. Now, can we go? "


    "Luo tie, you are behind us, responsible for long-distance support. Go


    A moment later, a deep cave appeared in front of the crowd, like an open mouth, waiting for the prey to take the initiative. On the wasteland in front of the cave, the remaining bloodstains are still wet, vaguely telling the battle that has just passed¡° I don''t think it''s right. There should have been a fierce battle not long ago. " Shrugging his nose, Ning Yue could smell a faint smell of blood. He didn''t believe that Warcraft couldn''t smell it. This smell is enough to make Warcraft furious. Luo Mei looked around and said in a deep voice: "something''s not right around... Is it difficult? Has the saint lady been killed? It doesn''t make sense. Even if it''s her, it''s impossible to leave only a bloodstain and crush the body completely. "¡° I think maybe we made a mistake. It''s not supposed to be here. " Suddenly, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, but he continued to step forward. In front of him, in the cave, a figure came from each other. In a twinkling, the wind was strong, the mountains were swaying, and the dark shadows were quietly stepping out of the darkness. Hundreds of fierce lights surrounded the few people who broke into the place. Looking straight ahead, the figure of the woman with a spear appeared. She would rather shake her hand, and the brown red rusty blade showed the void¡° Since we can''t retreat, we can only go one step at a time. Dai LAN, it''s time for us to end our grudges. "

 Chapter 1008

    Seeing that Dai LAN is here, and her breath is totally different, Ning Yue knows that she has guessed the right place. However, it seems that there are some differences between what we have experienced here and what we expected, but those are not important any more.


    What came out was only Dai LAN, not long Yueting. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. The two sides have played each other for several times, but in fact, there has never been one. He is in the peak state and plays well with each other.


    But this time, it will be a complete end.


    "Master, her strength is even stronger than that night. Do you really want to go out alone?"


    The sword spirit reminded her that through the breath fluctuation of dark Xuan''s sword front, she could infer that Dai Lan''s surface strength had reached the level of eight, which should not be underestimated. In addition, she may have strange moves from the moon god.


    "Since they all decided to fight against Yueyao, how could they withdraw because of one of his subordinates? What''s more, why don''t you have faith in me? "


    With a smile, Ning Yue''s wrist shakes his sword. At the same moment, his eyes slightly widened, and the Ancient Runes turned, and the double taboo incantations overlapped.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    At this point, there is no need to hide all the cards. Moreover, if Chang sun Kong and Ying Qian Lian are still trapped inside, they must be rescued as soon as possible.


    "I don''t understand why you are just a half breed, and your blood power is stronger than mine. However, it is still impossible to be stronger than the power of the demon God surging in my body now! "


    Dai LAN moved, her figure swayed and swept. Her twisted spear was also bent in nothingness. Her shape was like a scythe, and she cut off Ning Yue''s figure in an instant.


    Almost at the same moment, the broken figure gathered on the side, Ning Yue flapped his wings and reappeared, the starlight on his right wrist flashed up, and the charm penetrated into the center of the sword. The point of the sword is aimed at the opponent.


    Ping!


    Several ripples spread, bits of broken stars fly away.


    As the strong wind continued to roar, the spear under her palm trembled and returned to its original position. The double spiral cold light spread up and knitted the spear tip again. In the blink of an eye, the spear point bifurcated and cracked, and the thorn like spikes expanded into tusk like blade. With a wave in the air, more spikes appeared to cover the night sky.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    But in a flash, a round of sword light flickered, and the curved cold awn easily cut off the blade of the fangs it touched. When the sword is about to end, it will be cut back and out again, and the sword will be broken and closed again. At the same time, ningyue''s left hand five fingers, out of thin air surging dark red flame directly into the center of the split gap.


    Boom!


    Burst, shock directly engulfed everything from the inside, split the edge, rolling and surging heat beat hard on the spear remnant, roared a lift, Dai Lan''s body suddenly retreated. After that, a sword suddenly stabs to open the flame light, replacing the hot cold to take the throat key.


    It''s a fatal move. One move is enough.


    "It seems that you are really looking down on me!"


    All of a sudden, with a cold voice, Dai LAN left the handle of the spear with her left hand and five fingers at the same time, and even faced the attack with her sword point.


    In the light of lightning, however, the blade of the sword trembles, and the sharp sharp stab is like a bullock entering the sea. It disappears out of the air and lingers in the shadow on the surface of the five fingers of the little hand. Then, the power of penetrating attack and ningyue''s figure were moved together, which was equivalent to sending his whole figure to Dai Lan''s body, and the spear of pursuing suddenly went up.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, nihilism twisted and cracked. Holding the blade upside down, he drew out a space and spattered countless sparks on the spear tip.


    With the help of a turn, I''d rather adjust my figure more and more. I''ll paddle around the spear and attack Dailan''s belly again.


    "Back off!"


    All of a sudden, Dai LAN raised her foot to stamp the earth, and five slender spears broke through the ground to intercept her. It''s defense as well as attack. The sharp opposition of bifurcation is more and more attacking. It almost doesn''t need to stab again. It just needs to wait for him to hit it by himself.


    In a moment, the wings vibrated, the strong wind suddenly reversed, and ningyue''s body was lifted back and up out of thin air. And then, he was like a pendulum that was raised to the limit, shaking again and again. This time, the strength controlled is not only the retreat just now, but also the surge of strong wind stirred by the wings.


    Yi Shou Jue, Qi!


    At the same time, the sword flutters its wings and the wind blows. Then it comes to the shadow and turns into a deep cold light in the blink of an eye. A whirl cut, double front strange roar, intercept spear shadow should sound and crack. After that, Dai LAN waved her spear again, and the thunder came, and the shadow of the battle was only in a flash.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the sword sounds, the spear breaks.


    Whoa!


    The sword roars and swipes sharply. As if there is nothing, it cuts open the protective body and startles. The dark red and deep cold will bring out blood.


    When Ning Yue fell to the ground, Dai LAN, who had already changed her position behind him, almost collapsed. With only half of her spear, she managed to stabilize her figure.


    When she turned around to face each other again, her whole body was full of lingering breath, which had already begun to show the trend of rout. The strange shadow broke away, just like the wind rolling dust and wantonly flying away.


    A step back, Dai LAN mouth slowly out of a smear of dirty blood, she raised a wipe, splashed on the ground. He continued to look at Ning Yue, who was standing with a sword, and he gritted his teeth and drank: "why can you still hold such power without selling your soul. But it''s just a half breed


    "Why do you guys with a little background always care about each other''s identities. What about people, what about demons, nobles and civilians, can not fully represent the future growth and achievements. It''s not just hatred that binds you, it''s your identity. Princess of subjugation, if you don''t care too much about this name, I''m afraid you won''t take refuge in a fallen demon who can''t protect yourself. It''s sad, but even if I sympathize with you, I won''t let you live. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan is a roar again, dark red sword tip distant lock Dai LAN.


    "When we make our own choices, we should be clear that this is a doomed road of no return."


    "Yes. No return. But it''s not clear where you and I will end up! "


    With an angry voice, Dai LAN sheds half of her spear and soars into the air. Behind her, the condensed shadow condenses a pair of magic wings like bat wings. In a flash, the speed soared. On the way, the strange light under the two claws flashed up. At first glance, in the nothingness behind her, there was a vague shadow shaking.


    "The fifth form, killing souls."


    The sword edge slightly side, rather more closed eyes. No need to see, just pay attention to each other''s breath.


    A sword that must be killed is not bound by the outside world, only the enemy and ourselves. In the changing light and shadow, we only need to see the enemy and ourselves clearly, and the rest will be found by the sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword stabbed out of thin air seemed to solidify, and almost no one could see what Ning Yue had done. Where he was shocked, he could only see the change after the sharp edge hit Dai LAN.


    After the body penetrated by the sword, in the blood sprayed, a round of fuzzy red virtual shadow, like the soul pulled out by the sword, also ushered in the destruction in the distortion. The split moment, together with the front of the incomplete, together as if lit a nameless fire, burned to bits of ash.


    Under the moon, on the earth, when the ashes are gone, there is no princess Dai LAN in the world.


    "May death bury your hatred together."


    Rather more sigh, give him a chance to choose, this sword is still cut. But for Dai LAN who was imprisoned by hatred, she still had a little pity.


    Once I was, maybe I almost became her.


    Fortunately, he was not alone, surrounded by anger. For a long time, we are surrounded by reliable companions.


    At a glance, the herds stopped by Zhili also realized that Dai LAN had died in the battle and began to retreat, gradually disappearing into the darkness of the mountain forest.


    The only thing left is the deep cave where the end is.


    "Your strength is more terrible than I expected. Can such an opponent be so easily solved? "


    Put away the folding fan, Luo Mei looked at ningyue again. Even if she didn''t fight directly, she could feel that if it was against Dai LAN, she and Luo tie would not be rivals. LAN Jiu had to fight in person to win.


    No, in her heart, if blue dove makes a move, it will be easier to win.


    However, Luo Mei didn''t have much extra vigilance in her mind at the moment. Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief. Ningyue''s strength is enough to directly kill her and Luo tie, but she chooses to negotiate. It can be seen that the other party really has some sincerity.


    "Do you think that was enough? If your saint is nearby, you should be able to hear it? "


    Ningyue did not answer directly, but looked at the distant mountains. The killing of Dai LAN just now, the news is big or small, but if you are closely concerned about the people here, there is no reason to ignore it. And the previous signs of fierce fighting on the ground also show that there was a fierce battle tonight.


    After a little thought, Luo Mei nodded and said, "I think there should be a result soon. Wait a minute."


    Yu Guang glared at the bottomless cave again, and Ning Yue nodded.


    "Well, wait a minute."


    A moment later, the wind was blowing in the dark forest. When only the last hundred meters were left, it suddenly stopped.


    Seeing this, Luo Mei raised his voice and drank: "holy lady, is that you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that you two were brave enough to come here by yourself. "


    Before the sound of the wind fell, the three figures had come to the cave. When they looked up at the waiting ningyue people, they were all secretly surprised.


    "It seems that my previous worries are superfluous. You are out of danger."


    See win shallow pity and long sun empty in row, rather more relaxed tone.


    Nodding to him, Chang sunkong quickly introduced LAN Jiu to him: "this is ningyue, who I told you before, joined hands with us..."


    He took a few steps to ningyue directly. Blue dove looked at each other from a close distance. He saw that the latter was inexplicable and quickly stepped back.


    Then he tilted his head, and blue dove continued to look at ningyue. All of a sudden, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon suppressed that look¡° It turns out that you would rather... Never expect to meet again on such an occasion. "

 Chapter 1009

    "Meet again? Have we met before? "


    I''d rather be a little bit surprised by the words that blue dove suddenly uttered. I''ll look at blue dove again, but I can''t remember that I met her.


    In any case, he is also the saint of the law temple and the top genius of this generation. He has no reason to have any chance to meet him before. It''s not like Nalan Fuyan, because he went to the snow dragon empire on a certain mission, so he got to know each other by chance.


    With a shrug and a sigh, blue dove said, "forget? But yes, it''s reasonable that you don''t remember me. Now that you forget, forget it. Originally, I had a little doubt about your identity because of the words of "win shallow pity". But since it''s you, it''s no problem. What are you going to do next? "


    Smell speech, Luo Mei some don''t understand: "Saint female adult, why want to ask his plan?"? Here, the only one who is qualified to command everyone is you. "


    "I just want to ask his opinion. Is that ok? Since you know that I am the one who gives the order, what are you talkative about? Here, what you say counts more than what I say? "


    Staring at Luo Mei, LAN Jiu waved again and nodded to Ning Yue with a smile, indicating that he could speak.


    At the same time, Zhi Li drags ningyue''s sleeve and murmurs: "brother ningyue, how come there''s another girl you know. To tell you the truth, how did you get to know her? "


    "I really don''t remember meeting her."


    Ning Yue had to smile bitterly. Then he looked at LAN Jiu''s eyes, and then glanced at the cave.


    "It''s Dai LAN, not long Yueting, who comes out to fight. It''s worth pondering. If I say so, it is likely that long Yueting is not here at present. For the resurrection of the moon god, there is also a very heavy place, which is the ritual place guarded by the hidden wing sound bat family. Although in the night, this family occupies the home court superiority, actually is not infallible. It''s perfectly reasonable to send long Yueting there again. In that case, there will be one less obstacle in front of us now. I''m not sure. It''s a one-time attack. "


    "I''m afraid things won''t go so well."


    However, Chang sun Kong was frowning and shaking his head. He said in a deep voice, "I always feel that something is wrong. From the beginning, Ying Qian Lian and I can easily escape from the cave. It seems that there is another conspiracy. Although he didn''t get out of the cave until he met blue dove, at least in the cave, except for long Yueting who came back by chance, he didn''t stop him. Just imagine, this is the most important hiding place of Yueyao demon, and it is also the most critical moment at the moment. How can he put himself in a dangerous place without defense? "


    "Do you mean that he deliberately made a false impression of weak defense and lured us to take the bait?"


    Blue dove knew for a moment, and she always felt as if something was wrong. For example, the herds who were responsible for defending the entrance of the cave escaped because of Dai Lan''s death and gave way to the entrance.


    In terms of Yueyao''s ability to control the whole Bihui mountains, it doesn''t make sense that he can''t even control a few ownerless herds. Unless, it''s all on purpose.


    "So in your opinion, what''s the rest of his strategy, to set traps in the cave? Without the trap of the strong enough to coordinate the layout, it will have little effect on the strong with the highest level. Long Yueting said before that today is the deadline for the resurrection of the demon God. We can''t afford to gamble whether her words can be trusted. In today''s sunless Bihui mountains, further delay will only make the situation more rigid. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "if you don''t want to go, it doesn''t matter if I go alone."


    "Ningyue, you are not an impulsive person, not to mention a person without a plan! Now there are many clues in front of you. It doesn''t make sense that you want to go in and have a look. Is there something you''re hiding from us? Can''t you say it to me? "


    According to his chest, Chang sun Kong stepped forward and came to ningyue.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you to let them know, can''t you just tell me one person?"


    Suddenly, rather more hesitant, he looked at the near distance of Chang sun Kong, want to talk and stop. To tell you the truth, his trust in Chang sunkong is not as good as that of Zhili, Han Jing and Ying Tianxu. However, he is able to agree with Lei Jiang, Chang Xuanxuan and Su Qian and is willing to entrust each other''s back when he lives or dies.


    For him, I don''t want to hide.


    "The ceremonial place has the combat power to deal with the silent winged bat. The process required for the resurrection of Yueyao demon God must be one less. Before he can find a substitute, I want to solve it thoroughly, so as to avoid future trouble. "


    Hearing the words, Chang sun Kong nodded slightly, leaned over Ning Yue''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid you still hope to end up in a situation where both sides will lose? At that time, no saint can stop you from absorbing the power of the devil. Don''t tell me, you don''t have any idea. "


    Eyes slightly a Lin, rather more finally nodded.


    "Of course, I have the blood of the demons in my body. I can''t have no idea about the power of the demons I can get. In particular, he only has a wisp of ghost, and for the soul body, I have a special way to absorb and refine. "


    It must be admitted that he was also looking forward to the temple of several strong can not easily win, solve the moon Yao demon God. Otherwise, the spoils will have to be handed over. It''s impossible without a bit of greed. After so much suffering in Bihui mountains, I didn''t get any more benefits, but I feel sorry for myself anyway.


    "Well, it''s up to you then. I believe that even if you have an idea about the power of the devil, you can''t deliberately make trouble in the final battle in order to achieve your own goal. When it comes to victory, it''s not too late to make a ruling. I just hope you don''t let me down. Otherwise, even if the temple master blurs his words, I will perform my duty as the son of the ghost temple and defeat you! "


    With a heavy pat on Ning Yue''s shoulder, Chang sun Kong turns and walks back to the positions of LAN Jiu and Ying Qian Lian, and shrugs.


    "He said that in that ceremonial place, a force is going to ambush Yin Yi bat and Long Yue Ting, which will surely be able to hold back the process of the resurrection of Yue Yao. And this should be the blind spot of Yueyao''s plan. So even if there are traps ahead, now is the best time for us to wipe them out. "


    "Hello! Chang sun Kong, why are you so agitated by him? Would you please clarify your position? "


    As soon as the willow eyebrows curl up, Yingqian Lian gets angry. Maybe I was alone before, and it was not easy to attack. Now with the blue dove on his side, he has a lot of strength.


    Who knows, blue dove suddenly pressed the hand that she pointed out, gently shook his head.


    "Probably, I understand. The traps in the cave ahead will not be reduced because of our hesitation. On the contrary, it may be that long Yueting''s defense and Yueyao''s gradual recovery make it more difficult to deal with. So even if we know that there is a lot of danger ahead, we can''t retreat. If you retreat again, you may lose your only chance. "


    Looking up and sighing, she turned her head slightly and looked at Luo Mei and Luo tie.


    "If you two have any doubts, you may not follow."


    "Lady, don''t make fun of me. My sister and brother will follow you to the death."


    Luo Mei saluted with a horizontal arm and bowed slightly. Seeing this, Luo tie also put on the same posture, with a solemn face.


    "So, it seems that you are the only one left?"


    With a sly smile, blue dove''s eyes returned to win shallow pity again. No need to ask, Zhili and Xiyou must be on the side of ningyue, so now among the eight people here, the only one who is still hesitating is yingqianlian.


    But a smile, win shallow pity spread out a hand way: "seem, I didn''t have to refuse. If I lose all my subordinates, leave the robes of other temples and run away alone, how can I have the face to continue to call myself the saint of the temple of Dharma? "


    "Well, take a half-hour break and get ready to enter the hole."


    Ning Yue nodded and was relieved. With such a group of people following, even if we have to face the devil, the odds are not small.


    The holy sons and daughters of the temple, who were given the spirit tools of the heaven and God world, had a special ability of restraint against the demons. I''m afraid that the ghost of Yueyao, who lost the inheritance of demon God, can''t get rid of this heavy suppression.


    Before entering the cave, lanjiu came to ningyue''s side again, glanced at him, raised his face and asked, "really, don''t you remember me at all?"


    "I said, my Lord, I really don''t remember when I met you. If you really want me to remember, give me more or less a hint? "


    Rather more some helpless, why blue dove grasp their forgotten old chatter.


    Shaking his head and sighing, blue dove stepped back and left his side, muttering: "I''ll think about it slowly. It''s boring to break it."


    At the next moment, eight people were all ready to step into the cave.


    Xiyou and luomei lead the way. According to them, their perception of darkness is the strongest among all people, and they are the most suitable to open the way. In addition, Luo tie is in the back cover and can shoot arrows at any time.


    In the middle of the line are blue dove, ningyue and yingqianlian, who are the backbone to solve the possible strong enemy. Moreover, Ning Yue was also vaguely aware that the two saints wanted to keep an eye on their half blood demons one by one to prevent any change.


    Zhi Li and Chang sunkong are the two after the break. Zhi Li''s perception is not bad either. She must be on guard against the possibility of another enemy coming back from the cave entrance to form a potential attack, so she is left. Among them, there is also a little more selfish.


    As for Chang sun Kong, he is looking after his leg injury, which may be inconvenient.


    The cave is deep and the only road is long. The light of fluorite, which serves as lighting, can only shine on a small area. At the edge of the light, the dark is more obvious.


    A moment later, several people came to a relatively spacious place. Chang sunkong immediately recognized that this was the place where he and Ying Qianlian had been imprisoned. He immediately made a voice and signaled to stop.


    "Before, after long Yueting locked me up, he walked inside again. It wasn''t long before he came out again and left in a hurry. If I remember correctly, it should be that direction. "


    When he waved his hand, ningyue threw out a group of flames, and the burst light lit up a corner of the cave. All of a sudden, everyone''s heart slightly pulled.


    On the slightly damp earth, the corpses were scattered. At the end of its spread, on the stone wall, there are three cave passages with different shapes. Looking at the three holes, Luo Mei''s face was quite dignified. He said in a low voice, "do you remember where it was before?"¡° Before it was too dark to see clearly, I think it should be... "Before the sound of changsun''s empty words fell, Xiyou suddenly rushed out alone and rushed to the front of the three caves. At the moment of landing, I accidentally stepped on a skeleton, and the crisp sound was especially terrible in the dark¡° Xi you, come back Rather more quickly a drink at the same time, Xi pomelo turned around, waved a finger¡° Ningyue, Xiyou thinks it should be this way. "

 Chapter 1010

    Xi pomelo suddenly a word, call all people present one of the surprised.


    Because what she was referring to was not any of the three caves in front of her at all, but the blind area just behind the cave, which could not be seen from the position of the remaining seven people.


    Ning Yue is the first one to react. He quickly steps forward to Xi You''s body, turns around and looks at it. Following what she points out, he realizes that there is a depression inside the side stone wall, which is the fourth cave entrance. If you go straight through and choose the first three caves in the past, you will ignore the secret cave that you need to look back to detect.


    In addition, the numerous bones accumulated in front of the three caves are like a signpost attracting intruders, telling them to go straight ahead.


    Moreover, because the fourth cave is concave, if he did not point at it, he would probably ignore it because of the overlapping dark shadows. That is to say, even when some of them unconsciously look back, they are likely to continue to ignore the caves behind them.


    "Xiyou, how did you find it?"


    "It''s very simple. When ningyue''s flame burst just now, the light spread was not right. If this position is a sealed wall, then the light on this side should not dissipate so fast just now, and it will be brighter in a short moment because of the obstruction of close distance. "


    Put down their fingers, Xi pomelo proud smile.


    "I''ve forgotten that for you humans, you should not be able to tell the difference in the flash of light. But Xiyou won''t miss it. Here, it should be the real access. "


    Smell speech, Luo Mei doubts a way: "you mankind speak? By implication, are you really not human? "


    Nodded, Xi pomelo back: "yes, I''m a clever family, not a human."


    "What, the ingenious people of heaven and God? No wonder you are so proficient in using magic weapons! "


    Luo tie suddenly realized that, suddenly, he noticed that several people present, except himself and Luo Mei, were all indifferent. Obviously, he had known for a long time.


    "You all know that?"


    "Yes, it seems that you two don''t know my identity."


    Xiyou answers for everyone, and then points to the cave in the dark.


    "Is this the way to go?"


    At this time, blue dove shook his head and said: "it''s necessary to explore, but in my opinion, this road is not the right way. Set in this position, the biggest hidden value is not just to confuse the intruder''s choice. But when they started to explore the third cave without knowing it, they launched a surprise attack. "


    While saying that, she also stepped forward and came to ningyue and Xiyou.


    "What would we do if we didn''t find this cave? Either move separately, or leave half of them here, and half of them go into one of the holes together? In this way, the enemy hiding in the fourth cave can launch a sneak attack, appear from behind us unexpectedly, and break through one by one! "


    When the voice fell, she waved her hand, a little light shot out, dragging a ray of changing brilliance, quickly through the fourth cave, gradually tearing the darkness. As the light diffuses inside the cave, a dense number of dormant shadows can be seen, all attached to the inner wall of the cave, waiting for the prey to take the bait.


    However, the moment they are exposed, the identity of the prey and the hunter changes instantly.


    "Sure enough, as I thought."


    After a cold smile, blue dove''s little hand gently grasped.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the light that shot into the cave burst out dozens of strong winds. The turbulent chopping power swept the dark shadow that had not yet had time to escape from the cave, directly smashed into a piece of blood debris. At the same time, the roaring force shook the stone wall, and the collapsed large pieces of broken rock closed the cave directly from the middle.


    As for the end leading to the location of blue dove, there were those shadows who escaped, but they sent their lives to a new butcher''s knife.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword move, and the dark shadow is torn by the sharp blade for the first time. The feeling of waving and killing is as easy as waiting for a rabbit.


    Soon, all the shadow ambush, rather more sword when Yu Guang a glance, directly recognize their origin. This is consistent with the conjecture at first sight. Darkness is their home hunting ground.


    Unfortunately, when the light diffuses, they can only be the one being hunted.


    "Well, this cave is blocked by you. The hidden danger has been removed, but we can''t decide which side of the road we are going. And there is a certain possibility that this cave full of assassins is the last way


    Xi you turns a look, stares at blue dove, she didn''t expect the latter to start so directly, sealed the cave.


    Smell speech, blue dove mouth corner a pull, patted Xi You''s head, said with a smile: "just now your attention all focused on those flying out of the hidden wing sound bat, so ignored one thing. That is, the direction they want to escape, which side on earth. "


    At the end of the speech, she came to the cave on the far right, which is also the farthest from the fourth cave.


    "Just now, whether it was their cry before death or the direction they wanted to escape, they all came here. I don''t think the location of their nest is where the devil is. The arrogant and cunning Yueyao demon God should not tolerate the coexistence of himself and Warcraft. "


    "As you say, that''s one of two. Is there any other clue?"


    Xi pomelo arms ring chest, is very unhappy to look at the blue dove. No one has patted her on the head except Ning Yue.


    "In fact, I just missed a point. It''s those fleeing silent winged sound bats that have a small number of desperate people. They don''t choose the cave on the far right, but the one in the middle. Probably, it''s the life-threatening instinct that makes them step back, not to return to the nest, but to a place closer to being sheltered. So, the question is, why don''t you choose the cave on the left, which is the nearest one in principle. "


    "They dare not go!"


    Suddenly, Chang sun Kong realized the point.


    After nodding, LAN Jiu said again: "generally speaking, choosing one from three means choosing the place where the most authoritative person lives. Subconsciously, the possibility of choosing the middle is higher than that of the two sides. So, even if someone finds that the right cave is wrong, choose one or two, it is likely to choose the one in the middle and miss the direction again. Another point is that once the intruders bet right and enter the leftmost cave, those dormant people in the dark are closest to each other, so it''s most convenient to kill and sneak attack. I think the only chance they''re allowed into this cave is when the intruder steps in. "


    After that, she waved and pointed to the leftmost cave.


    "Well, who has different opinions on what I said?"


    "Wonderful, wonderful. It has long been said that Lan Jiu, the saint of the law temple, is not only gifted in martial arts cultivation, but also far superior in strategy. It''s really extraordinary to see you today. "


    Chang sun Kong nodded his head and spoke highly of it.


    There are some things that will work out at one point, but if no one wants to figure them out, it may take a long time to get the answer. Obviously, blue dove is the kind of person who has the quickest reaction thinking. He grabs clues that others can''t pay attention to and gets the final answer in the shortest time.


    In this regard, Ning Yue nodded his head to show his approval. In his opinion, he should not be unable to reason out, but it must take more time.


    "The virgin of the law temple is worthy of the name."


    Involuntarily sigh a moment, he realized that blue dove was looking at him, immediately was a Leng.


    "I''ll take your compliment."


    With a smug smile, blue dove winked at Luo Mei.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s go ahead. In the narrow cave, long weapons are not easy to use, which is the place to use your folding fan. "


    "I understand."


    Luo Mei nodded and walked in the front.


    In the cave on the far left, the road is rugged and narrow. It''s hard to use long weapons, just as blue dove worried. Not to mention Chang sun Kong''s spear or her own Libra sword, even if it''s a common sabre, just like dark Xuan, it doesn''t work.


    As a result, ningyue put away the dark Xuan when he was going forward, and the guard only depended on his hands. Even if there is only one pair of flesh palms, the strong can not be underestimated. After all, compared with fanzunjing, this is a new level of comprehensive transformation.


    But there is another point. The enemy they will face must be at or above this level. In fact, they have no advantage on their own side.


    Fortunately, there are no traps or dormant assassins in the cave. Just several times, lanjiu and ningyue saw some strange characters on the stone walls on both sides, but they didn''t know each other at all. Moreover, he could not detect any fluctuation of Xuanli, so he simply ignored it.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Luo Mei, who was walking in the front of the road, suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "soon, it''s going to the exit!"


    All of a sudden, everyone alert, their hearts are very clear, maybe ahead will meet the moon Yao demon God.


    When everyone nods, move again. Soon, as Luo Mei reached out of the cave, he jumped to a relatively open area. Finally, it was no longer narrow. Looking around, he saw a huge cave in the dark.


    "There''s something wrong with this place!"


    The first time he landed, blue dove raised his voice to warn him. He turned his head and looked at the deepest part of the cave in the distance. His eyes flashed a trace of heaviness that he had never seen before. The sword of Libra fell into the palm with a light golden light. With a move of her left hand, a few points of fluorescence flew to the dark distance, gradually expelling the darkness.


    Finally, the depth of the cave was illuminated, and near the end of the cave, three strange stone pillars stood up, and the surface was covered with strange incantations. At the top of each stone pillar, a strange chain slants out, connecting all the way down, and a gap appears on the earth, which submerges into it.


    In the interior of the gap, there is a shadow and fog from time to time.


    Just as the flying fluorescence wants to probe into the gap, several shadow vortices appear out of thin air suddenly and devour the fluorescence directly. Then, in the whole cave, there are strands of strange black gold.


    In a flash, Ning Yue and blue dove reacted together. Looking down, they saw that the earth they stepped on was covered by wisps of black gold. Each of the lines is moving, gradually converging and connecting with each other, weaving a huge array. At the same moment, the chains on the three pillars were whistling and trembling. Soon, with the dragging of the chain, a huge shadow emerged from the gap¡° Is it finally here? Very good, very good. I''ve been waiting for a long time. But if you really want to say that, you''re not bad. It''s a little faster than I expected. " A slightly hoarse voice rang out. At the same time, in the twisting shadow, a pair of ferocious eyes slowly opened, staring at the eight figures who broke into the place. Zheng - waving his sword, blue dove raised his eyebrows and raised his voice to drink: "you must be Yueyao! Now that you have met me, you will never come back to life! "¡° Is it? I''m not sure. " All of a sudden, the moon Yao demon God laughed. When the creepy laughter rang through the cave, the strange changes quietly spread to all corners.

 Chapter 1011

    "Is that the whole thing? It is worthy of being the moon god, completely different from any opponent I have encountered before. However, you are not the real demon after all, but the ghost after the fall of the former demon. Dust to dust, earth to earth, the dead should return to the place they should go! "


    The blue dove, with a look of awe inspiring, braved the strong wind, completely ignored the changeable grain fluctuation on the earth, and went straight to the location of the moon Yao demon God. I saw a little pale gold cold light from the Libra holy sword stripping out, buzzing around her body, laying a heavy defense.


    It''s a defense, but it''s actually a sharp blade. All the forces of demons approaching her body fluctuate, and in a moment they are chopped up and turned into wisps of smoke.


    "Hey, don''t go up alone!"


    Seeing blue dove''s back gradually disappearing, Ning Yue cried bitterly in his heart. A strong sense of oppression hit, to break through, he can do it, but after that, the internal Xuanli operation will usher in a temporary trough. It is very likely that this is the purpose of Yueyao.


    Originally, he thought that all of them were experienced practitioners of martial arts. They should be able to understand this and break through the blockade of Yueyao gradually. But the first time, blue dove rushed out. However, judging from her prudence and calmness, it would not be rash on the spur of the moment.


    So, there''s only one answer left.


    She has absolute confidence in her own strength. Even the devil can still be killed.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sword is just two arcs of cold light from the inverted blade. Where the sword ends, the void and the lines engraved on the earth break together. Crisscross deep cold whistling cut, leading to the three strange stone pillars where the road instantly cleared half of the obstacles.


    After that, blue dove twisted his wrists, and Libra''s sword was officially raised. With the momentum of the situation, he split it, tearing the earth and rushing away. The power of fury, however, interprets the majesty of holiness. Where the light of the pale golden sword comes, all evil spirits wither and fall maliciously, and the wind disappears and the clouds disperse.


    The strange Dharma array engraved on the earth was easily torn by her. Also at this time, the road ahead is no longer obstructed.


    "Yueyao, accept the judgment of the law temple!"


    As soon as his body was vertical, blue dove''s body almost arrived with his voice. The Libra sword tilted everything, and the sweeping holy sword directly cut through the distorted shadow of the moon Yao demon. After that, a sword is picked up and chopped down. Under the crisp cutting sound, the strange shadow is split into two parts.


    However, at this moment, more strange things appeared. The ghost''s body, which had been cut into two parts, didn''t break up at all. Instead, he kept the posture of cutting. He was still staring at blue dove with a pair of fierce eyes. He was still sneering and laughing wildly.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Almost at the same moment, all the incantations on the surface of the three pillars lit up, and a faint light rose from the ground filled the top of the three pillars, and then mingled with each other. Three electric lights suddenly appeared and penetrated the figure of blue dove.


    To be exact, it was only the shadow that penetrated. In a fleeting moment, it had been caught by the saint of the law temple. The bow just passed over the light of the light. The remaining light glanced at the scar that he had just cut, and it was still engraved on the stone pillar. However, the light golden light was soon covered by the gray black emerging from its interior.


    "Regenerative capacity? Yes, if you''re going to resurrect, it makes sense to have this ability. Then I''ll see if you can regenerate quickly or I can kill quickly! "


    Clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared continuously, several strands of arc-shaped sword awn peeled out, surrounded the void, and protected the blue dove as if the stars arched the moon. Then, as she swung the big sword again, all the swords roared and chopped down together, and the staggered deep cold sword wantonly cut through the stone pillar in front of her eyes at the same moment. Together with the internal twisting crack shadow, crazy chopping cutting.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of light golden scars crisscross the stone pillars. However, the stone column is still standing.


    In the middle of it, the fragmented shadow was fused again to reappear the strange giant face. As he continued to smile, his mouth opened, and his strange tongue split and split in an instant. Hundreds of slender spikes shot at the blue dove.


    Boom!


    But also at the same moment, a column of fire bombards the center, bifurcates the huge tongue, and most of the spikes are burned in the turbulent flame. After that, the two arc swords came after each other, one ice and one fire. After the two sharp opposing forces smashed the remaining spikes, they swept and hit the shadow face in the rear.


    The first moment is still burning, the next moment, it is directly frozen, crystal clear ice, the shadow of distortion can be seen.


    Not far away, Ying Qianlian and Luo tie look at each other and nod their heads. The first time they cooperate with each other, it''s also a tacit agreement. It''s blue dove''s next killing sword style in exchange for time to build up momentum.


    Ping!


    The ice cracked, and the twisted moon god roared, and dozens of whiplash shadows sprang out. But before him, also before the blue dove, a pair of metal folding fans danced in the cold light. The roaring force of each arc just cuts off a whip shadow. As for the ones she didn''t care about, there were also those who rushed out of the slant to win shallow pity, and the double sword chop continued to drive them out.


    "All right, get out of the way!"


    Soon, a scold came down from the sky, but the light gold light from the ground completely wrapped the blue dove''s body and spread the sacred wings. After the big sword was held high, the spirit array rotated, and the imaginary Libra began to tilt slightly, announcing the arrival of the verdict.


    "Out!"


    Sword roars, sword cuts, holy judgment comes.


    The unprecedented brilliant light of the sword will bring out a long crack on the dome of the cave, and it will roar down to the location of the moon Yao demon God. In an instant, the sharp sword light fluctuates wildly, and the stone pillar split by a sword and the shadow vanish together under the declaration of the law.


    At least, in Luo Mei''s, Luo tie''s and Ying Qianlian''s mind, the verdict has been settled and there can be no more variables.


    But the blue dove suddenly changed his face and clenched his teeth. His face was surprised.


    Also aware of the clue is Ning Yue, who has never made a move. After LAN Jiu broke the earth Dharma array, everyone could easily break through, but he didn''t move. What''s more, he told others not to act rashly. But, listen to him only Zhi Li and Xi you, there is also a don''t know is because of the leg inconvenience, so just left together changsunkong.


    "Yueyao is still alive, and basically not hurt!"


    With Ning Yue''s exclamation, the bright light gold suddenly solidified in front of him, and then he was sucked and swallowed by a huge gap from the void. All the sword Qi was sacred and disappeared in an instant.


    After that, when the cracks closed, the distorted shadow of the moon god reappeared. Even the destroyed three stone pillars were reconstructed at the speed of the naked eye, and the original shape reappeared.


    Xiyou, who had been looking at all the changes, suddenly shook her head and said in a deep voice: "ningyue, something''s wrong. It''s different from the rebirth we''ve met before. In him, I can''t see the core of Xuanli hub at all. "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the light on the surface of the three pillars reappeared, blended and swept away, and the roaring and tyrannical force swept across the earth in an instant.


    For a moment, Luo Mei, Luo tie and Ying Qianlian were all defeated. LAN Jiu, who resisted the attack, turned his head and finally chose to shake his body and retreat to protect his companions, instead of taking the opportunity to kill again.


    "This guy''s vitality is so strong that he can''t even kill the Libra sword?"


    In front of him, the moon Yao God, who was on the next level of power, trembled slightly. Different from the previous match against long Yueting, it only used 60% power at that time. But just now a sword, is all the strength, even if it is a strong living heaven, at any level, she has the confidence to kill with a sword.


    The Lord of the law temple also admitted that at present, she can cut all the strong under the star extreme state with all her strength in controlling the Libra holy sword.


    "Blue dove, we have been under the hand of the moon god several times before. They all have the ability of self recovery. Unless the most critical core parts are smashed, they can be reborn all the time, and their strength is hardly damaged. "


    Ning Yue hastily reminded a, also at this time, the voice of sword spirit rang out in his mind.


    "Master, there seems to be something wrong. If my judgment is right, from the beginning, we were played by the moon Yao demon in the applause room! Come on, with the eighth move, cut the void on the right side of the cave! "


    "The eighth form, lingbeng?"


    Smell speech, he a little Leng, but since is the sword spirit of remind, he won''t doubt.


    "Zhili, put out your hand."


    The time limit of blood awakening has passed. It is not enough to wake up the seal power of dark Xuan with ningyue''s blood alone. What''s more, what you want to use is still the deepest eighth style in the number of seal layers.


    For ningyue, Zhili also won''t doubt. As soon as she reaches her hand, she just frowns at the moment when the other side''s sword is close to her finger. She has no doubt and doesn''t shrink back at all.


    At the same time, in front of him, more whiplash shadows danced out of his twisted shadow face. Moreover, the light filled with lightning on the stone pillar forms a big array in the sky, and a trace of destruction is constantly sweeping, bombarding the earth in front.


    Win shallow pity three people a time be suppressed, can only slowly retreat.


    "Can you be reborn? I don''t believe that there is no limit to this ability! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of the horizontal sword, the blue dove stood alone in the front, smashing the light with one sword. Then she attached a hand shock, dozens of dancing whip shadow to her in front, directly fragmented, leaving nothing.


    Eyes a stare, a trace of strange luster emerge. In the middle of her eyes, in addition to the looming design of Libra, there are several more strands of color change, which is very strange.


    However, blue dove''s action in this instant again burst, a sword oblique cut, burst out of the bright sword roar, devouring all the attack.


    "Yueyao demon, what about this move?"


    Then, the light gold holy sword will hit the distorted shadow, and several crisp cracking sounds will ring from the side. At the same moment, the three pillars and the strange face turned at the same time, and they began to become transparent.


    Whoa!


    Sword down! Blue dove can''t give up because of more than detailed abnormal sound. This time, she also finally saw the cracked shadow collapse together with the stone pillar and dissipate into nothingness. And in the last wisp of strange fog and shadow, it seems that there are some small objects cut by the edge of the sword and cracked.


    After that, the wind of several strokes whirled and blew in the cave, and all the waves began to break up. Like a basin of water suddenly splashed on the dirty ground, washed away all dirty¡° What''s going on? " Looking back with his sword, LAN Jiu didn''t think that everything started with his sword. However, on the right side of the cave''s stone wall, Ning Yue stood with his sword, still breathing slightly. In front of him, several pieces of broken rocks collapsed and fell. It seemed that there were some special lines on the stone wall, which were destroyed by him¡° We were all fooled. The real moon god is not here. What we are facing just now is only one part of him. So no matter how many times you kill, you can be reborn. " All of a sudden, blue dove''s eyes flashed a cold, deep voice: "so, where is his real body?"

 Chapter 1012

    At the end of the speech, lanjiu suddenly realized something again. He gazed at the broken stone wall in front of ningyue, and his voice was even lower: "is it hard to do, right behind here?"


    "I thought so just now, so I tried. But the stone wall is too thick to break through. If we use enough force to penetrate it, we are afraid of causing the whole mountain to vibrate. The cave we are in is in danger of collapse, so we dare not try again. "


    After that, Ning Yue stroked the residual marks on the stone wall, which had been destroyed by his sword after his death, and then shook his head.


    "And when I wanted to come here, the moon Yao demon had many puzzles and lured us to come here, almost mistaking that we had chosen the right one. Then, it is impossible for him to put the real answer directly in such a conspicuous place. According to common sense, when the intruder breaks through the maze, his subconscious judgment is probably behind this stone wall, right


    "But there is also a possibility that he just wants to do the opposite, so that we can''t understand it clearly."


    Blue dove also shook his head, however, her eyes at the moment obviously a little more hesitant. As Ning Yue said, no matter whether the real hiding place of Yueyao devil is behind the stone wall or not, the most likely way is to bury everyone in this cave before opening up a new road.


    I can''t. I can''t be more emotional.


    All of a sudden, if Chang sun Kong realized something, he said in a voice: "wait a minute, we chose the leftmost cave and went straight here. Taking this as the direction benchmark, is it possible that the cave in the middle can reach behind the stone wall on the right side? "


    Wen Yan, Ning Yue is still shaking his head.


    "I can only say that there is a little possibility. Before, because I cut off the connection of spirit power, the spirit array pattern on the stone wall was revealed. Through this, the moon Yao demon can control this place from a long distance. So it''s possible that his real body is in the cave on the far right. "


    "It''s like we''ve been reasoning for a long time before, and then we broke in and made a lot of noise, and finally we''re back to the starting point again? No, at least we can conclude that this road should be wrong now. "


    Win shallow pity spread out hand, but a sigh.


    But I don''t know. The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. After a whine, blue dove turned to stare at her, and raised his voice and said, "win shallow pity, what did you say just now?"


    "I said, we''re back to where we started."


    "No, the next one!"


    "At least it can be concluded that we are going this way - eh!"


    Unexpectedly, win shallow pity voice suddenly stopped, not yet closed small mouth suddenly ejected a blood arrow, splashed on the earth, was a thick dark red. Then, she staggered back two steps. On her side, Luo Mei subconsciously reached out to help her. Unexpectedly, her limbs suddenly became weak, and they both fell down together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue lost his voice and called. In his sight, there was a third person shaking, but it was Luo tie. An idea flashed through his mind.


    "Blue dove, are you ok? It seems that it happened to the person in front of the battle just now. "


    Smell speech, blue dove close eyes, slowly breathe a mouthful, then open eyes, left hand wave a quiver. For a moment, a few wisps of dirty fog and shadow from her robe diffuse out, burning in the blink of an eye in the light of golden flame.


    "Sure enough, it''s weird! Ningyue, you''d better check it. I''m afraid the problem lies directly in the whole cave


    This words, rather more, Zhi glass, Chang sun Kong and Xi pomelo are not dare to neglect, quickly check their internal breathing.


    The first one appeared was Zhili. She waved her hand and grasped her chest. The light of her claws flashed away. Then, in the five wounds that split out of thin air, the mist was pulled out and then smashed.


    After that, Chang sun Kong also got rid of the abnormality in his body. When he turned his head again, he was confused with Xi you and Ning Yue.


    "No problem?"


    Xi pomelo a Zheng, looked at ningyue again.


    Ning Yue nodded his head, but he didn''t notice anything unusual. But if you think about it carefully, you are the only one who has the blood of the demons here, and Xiyou is a clever family, not a real living body. I''m afraid that the immunity to all kinds of curses or toxins is better than the pity and Prayer of the spirit form.


    On the other hand, blue dove begins to help her companions get rid of the strange fog in their bodies. After the sacred charm in her palm is brushed, the twisted fog shadow is pulled out from Ying Qianlian and burned out quickly.


    "It''s really vicious. If you find out later, maybe it''s too late."


    After finishing, she slowly relaxed, supported Ying Qianlian, and then said, "just now, did you say that at least the road we have chosen now is wrong and can be removed?"


    The pale Ying shallow pity nodded gently and said, "yes, that''s what I said. What''s the matter? "


    Looking up and sighing, blue dove said slowly: "I think I probably know the answer. In fact, we have been misjudging one point. That is to say, long Yueting and that Dai LAN, after entering the cave, can meet the moon Yao demon. Therefore, I acquiesced that there must be a way in the cave to reach the tomb of the demon God. "


    Suddenly, if Chang sun Kong realized, he was surprised and said, "what you mean is that what they saw, as well as what the other demons saw under their command, is just the phantom just now. However, because the real moon Yao demon God can provide Xuanli from a long distance and maintain his mentality and power, no one ever realized that what he saw was just a shadow! "


    Blue dove said: "yes, that''s what it means. After thinking about this, the truth will gradually come to the surface. No matter which of the three caves, there is no direct access to the devil''s tomb. From the beginning, I''m afraid Yueyao''s plan is to kill all intruders. Not to mention the luck and resourcefulness of the people who came here, but only their strength. Relying on the hard break, they were able to survive the initial attack of the back cave, and then through the dormant killing of the other two caves. After finding that they were all dead ends, they finally stepped into this cave, and then experienced the final battle with the demon phantom. Presumably, after a series of fierce battles, coupled with the mysterious fog that invisibly intrudes into our bodies, no matter how strong people are, they will eventually be unable to do what they want and will be defeated here. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue had an answer in his heart. He raised his hand and groped for his chin. He said in a deep voice, "if you are resourceful enough or lucky enough, you can enter this cave directly, and if you have enough strength, you can defeat the magic phantom. But because it is only a phantom, you begin to doubt your initial judgment. After quitting, it will continue to search the remaining caves, so it will fall into the cycle again and be gradually consumed. If you can really break through all the ambushes of the three caves, I''m afraid it will be the end of the storm. At that time, the moon Yao demon God would launch a sneak attack in person, and it would be impossible to stop him. "


    "Hey, brother ningyue, what do you say? It seems that we have entered a dead end. Is there any way to crack it? "


    Raised his arms jumping in shouting, Zhi glass has some impatience, these words listen to her a little dizzy.


    "Zhi Li is so stupid that she hasn''t responded. Ningyue, as they all said, this is the right way. There is no need to quit. However, we still need to find the entrance to the next floor. But in Xi you, it''s obvious. "


    With a sudden sly smile, Xi You jumps over and comes to the place where the magic phantom was before. She bends down and reaches for a grab, picks up a few pieces and turns around to show them to the public.


    "If it''s just a mirage, the moon Yao demon can make a terrible and ferocious appearance to deter the opponent. There''s no need to make a huge shadow face tied by three strange stone pillars. It''s a little bit restrained to attack. In Xiyou, it''s not Yueyao who doesn''t want to come, but he can''t. I''m afraid that what he looks like in the phantom is what he really looks like. And in order to accomplish that, what he relies on is not only the array set up in advance, but also this one. "


    In her palm, are several translucent dark yellow fragments, like glass in general.


    "It should be a mirage crystal mirror, polished and refined from the core of the eyebrow of the deep-sea Yalong, a kind of magic mirage dragon. It has the ability to create illusions with combat power. This refining technique is mastered by both the gods and the demons, but there are differences in the combination and embedding of the core spirit array. "


    "Now that you know the origin of this thing, can you find some clues?"


    All of a sudden, blue dove excited up, her inference just know the final road still need to find in this cave, and don''t know the specific solution. Now, the last and most difficult step of decryption seems to be eliminated.


    Pick out one of the biggest pieces and put it in front of her right eyes. Xiyou squints her left eye and starts to scan the whole cave quickly through the crystal lens.


    "If you use the mirage crystal mirror for a long time, it will leave traces that cannot be seen directly in the spiritual connection. However, it''s not difficult to observe the traces. You only need to pass through the crystal flakes of the same material. Since Yueyao has been using the phantom to command his subordinates, he must keep his spiritual power for a long time, so - hum, there are traces. "


    In the right eye of Xiyou through the crystal flake, you can clearly see the light fluorescent traces on the left side of the stone wall. One of them has the most abundant trace.


    A hand, her mouth gently a pull: "that position, break it!"


    "No problem!"


    Blue dove a shout, draw sword to want to come forward, also at the same time, another scold rings out.


    "My Lord, wait a minute!"


    "Luo tie, what else do you want to say? If you are not in good condition, I allow you and your sister to leave here first, so as not to be involved in the next battle. "


    Action a stagnation, she looked back at a face of sick pale Luo iron, a little doubt.


    Luo tie gasped for a moment, shook his head, and said, "to be on the safe side, it''s better to attack from a long distance. I''m in a state where I can''t pull this bow, but I think there are more suitable people to use it than me


    After that, he handed out the magic bow, which was heading in the direction of Xiyou.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make good use of it."


    Xi pomelo light smile, for her, luotie hand over magic weapon best. What she lacks most now is that she doesn''t have enough powerful weapons to use.


    In this regard, Xiyou also nodded. There are too many traps and mysteries in the cave. No one can guarantee that there is no danger dormant behind the stone wall.


    Take the magic bow, with a Yang pull, string like a full moon. Xiyou aims at the top of the stone wall on the left side from a distance. With the three circles of strange light spirit array spinning, the Magic Arrow gradually condenses. When the string moves, the force is like a thunderbolt, and the powerful force spirals out of the arrow, quickly stabbing the stone wall. Boom!

 Chapter 1013

    The stone wall is broken in response to the sound. After a gap runs through and appears, the spreading cracks continue to collapse and the surrounding circle continues to disintegrate and wither. As the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, to everyone''s surprise, there was a glimmer of light from the outside world, a miserable white moonlight.


    Behind the stone wall, beyond the cave?


    At the moment when this idea just appeared, Ning was more and more surprised, and he suddenly realized a horrible fact.


    Judging from the time, it should be day now. The reason why Bihui mountain is still sinking into the night is that the legendary devil feathered Raven reappeared, causing the clouds to block out the sky and the sun. However, there can be no moonlight.


    "Where does the moon come from? It seems that behind the stone wall is really the hiding place of Yueyao demon. "


    Blue dove was the first to come back and stride forward. The hole in front of the stone wall is not big, but it almost allows one to bend over. It''s just that her figure is relatively petite, which is only half higher than Zhili and Xiyou. For her, that''s enough space.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go alone!"


    "The last battle is coming."


    With a deep sigh, she jumped up to the hole of the stone wall and then ran to the other side, regardless of the dissuasion from others in the rear.


    "Xiyou, keep up!"


    "I understand."


    Rather more a cry, Xi pomelo a few steps out, twist to take off a jump, directly flip across the gap hole. Almost at the same time, another small shadow climbed up the cliff and ran into the hole together. Have that kind of tiny body shape, also only the Zhi glass that turns into the appearance of kitten.


    When she got to the cave in the stone wall, Zhili looked back, nodded her head gently, and then sprang out to catch up with Xiyou.


    "Chang sun Kong, stay here and watch the three of them. Don''t rush in. If there are any more anomalies, take them out of the cave first


    Chang sun Kong is the most powerful here. He would rather estimate the hole above. The former has some difficulties in passing through, so he simply tells him to stay. Win shallow pity three people by before strange fog infection, strength big loss, is need to recuperate.


    He''s the only one left.


    Chang sun Kong did not refuse, nodded and said: "don''t worry, if there is any difficulty, shout directly, I''ll come back. Take care


    "Take care."


    With a slight punch, Ning Yue turns around and leaves. After a few trots, he leaps forward. In mid air, he claps his hand on the stone wall and jumps up to the edge of the hole. Then, with a short body, he moved a few times, crossed the stone wall, jumped again, and fell on the other side of the ground.


    And here, the blue dove three who arrived first had not left, and they stayed here and looked up.


    Ning Yue discovered at a glance that this place is no longer a cave, but it is not the outside world. It is a depression surrounded by a series of mountains, a place with unique caves. Although the sky can be seen, it is also isolated from the outside world. If we do not use the power of flight, we may not be able to find it from the outside world.


    "It turns out that the whole cave is a cover up."


    In the heart secretly a drink, turn round to follow three female eyes to look up together of time, rather more in the heart again flash an idea.


    Like a wall, the mountains that block the valley here are too towering. It is difficult for the human beings who are strong enough to fly across the earth, even if they are born to fly in the air. I''m afraid it''s the same. This place was chosen as a hiding place by Yueyao.


    And that cave is a tomb, which may be the rumor released by the demon God to confuse the unruly. They will be subdued and killed, and their flesh and blood power will be refined as food for resurrection.


    When he came back to himself, he looked up and was shocked.


    In the sky ahead, halfway up the mountain, three stone pillars carved with runes stand high, which is twice as big as the phantom just seen in the cave. The creeping shadow of each chain hanging from the top is the same ferocious. And in its interior, it can also be vaguely divided into a towering human shape.


    The strangest thing is that from the cracked clouds above, a pale moonlight broke through the sky and seemed to shine on the three pillars. The width of the moonlight also completely shrouds the shadow of the hillside and the stone pillar.


    At last, Yueyao also noticed that the visitor had stepped into his last territory. His eyes with light silver on the shadow face opened and turned to look down on the four people. At the same time, the outline of the human figure contained in it also turned slightly.


    "For hundreds of years since I released the news, there have been countless strong people and demons who have visited here, but few of them have been able to leave alive. And you are the only ones who can get here. Even the men I bullied and lured didn''t know that what they faced for hundreds of years was just a mirage. Hum, good. You''ve done a great job. Wu Yong and strategy are not bad at all. Only those who are outstanding in this way are qualified to be the sacrificial offerings for the last step of my resurrection. "


    "Yueyao, don''t dream your dreams any more. Now that I''m here, there''s no possibility of your resurrection. In the name of the law God and the Libra sword, you will be judged here, and both the form and the spirit will be destroyed! "


    With a backhand stroke, the earth trembles and chaps again, the pale golden holy light is seized by the blue dove, and the Libra sword is pulled out again. With the cold light of its sharp edge, the moonlight above is vaguely affected.


    At the same time, ningyue took a step with his sword and stood side by side with lanjiu. On his side, the magic bow in Xi You''s palm is raised, three sneaking stones are flashing together, and three magic arrows with different colors are slowly condensed.


    "Phantoms are so hard to deal with. I''m afraid I''m stronger. Be careful."


    The end opened, and his heart beat very fast and disorderly. But he knows better that the more time he is, the more he has to hold his ground. The enemy in front of us is far better than the others. Perhaps, only the shadow demon can match it. At that time, there was an endless stream of comrades in arms who shared life and death with him.


    But now, although the number of people is small, they can also rely on each other and live and die together.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The first shot is Xi you, three arrows. Red fire, white ice, shining thunder, three tyrannical elements into the three arrows, flying away. However, at the last third of the distance, the arrows wriggled and separated from each other. They shot from side to side and changed the array to attack alternately.


    Deliberate time difference attack, the same attack, but different to, successively bombard and fall, will be completely different elements of power to the limit. All of a sudden, the bursts erupted one by one, then overlapped and resonated. The tricolor luster crazily rolled the shadow body of the moon god, and the diffusion wave directly cut off the connection between the sky and the moonlight.


    Before the roar stops, the blue dove has come out. On the swinging sword, the design of Libra appears, shining with golden light, calling for the divine power given by the heaven god world to bring down the law and order for judgment.


    Zheng!


    When the sword fell, a cold sword light cut into the burst. In a moment, it roared and trembled again. Countless afterwaves splashed around, shaking the void and shaking the mountains.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    "Got it?"


    Blue dove subconsciously read, but after a moment, he shook his head. If it is so easy for Yueyao to be destroyed, it is impossible for him to hide here for so many years, so that he can accumulate the power to revive finally.


    There is no rash pursuit, she left a sense of propriety in her heart, just floating in the void, waiting for the smoke to disperse.


    Soon, the wave subsided, and the stone pillar reappeared unhurt, except that the shadow face was slightly distorted, and several small wounds healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, it hurts. Unfortunately, it''s too naive to try to kill me with such strength. You are just a running dog of heaven and God in human beings. Why do you think you can kill the powerful demons like me who can come to the devil''s world and directly challenge the God King? "


    With the roar, the shadow''s huge face suddenly twists and turns, and a turbid shadow spurts out. In the strange shrouding, it turns out that there are hundreds of pale Silver Arrows.


    "Challenge the king? It''s just who you used to be, not just a ghost now. "


    With a cold rebuke, blue dove waved the Libra sword with both hands. He cut it repeatedly, crossed the sword awn and swept out of the air, hit the shadow arrow rain in the middle, and smashed it in an instant. Castration impact, and then cut in front of the God.


    However, the shadow of Yueyao''s face was only slightly twisted, and Yu Shi''s sword turned and tilted to the earth below. There, it was the grapefruit that shot the second round of arrows.


    Whoa!


    The sword split the second round of arrows in an instant, and then cut into the earth, trembling and waves erupted together, at the same time, the air was strange. However, the shadow arrow that had been chopped was still in the shape of a tiny spike. After reorganizing the formation in nothingness, it fired again.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Blue dove snorted. He was about to strike again with his sword. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly changed. He felt as if he was chained up and down, and his movements were several times slower. Suddenly aware of something, she quickly looked up and saw a piece of pale moonlight. Looking from the side, it was nothing. It pierced into her eyes and made her dizzy and her limbs heavier.


    And ahead, the shadow spikes have arrived.


    "Fourth, overeating!"


    In the light of lightning, a dark red figure came flying. Under the rotating dark red grain spirit array, three biting beast heads burst together, and the figure from it waved the tyrannical sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A sword, countless spines into flying powder, no reunion possible.


    "Blue dove, are you ok?"


    Ning Yue looked back in a hurry. He was glad that he didn''t choose to fight together just now. Instead, he was ready to guard his own formation. Otherwise, you may not be able to save blue dove.


    He shook his head hard. Blue dove clenched his teeth and drank it. The holy sword of Libra was high in his hand. In an instant, a round of sword light peeled off, turned and chopped up the moonlight cage that enveloped her. She jumped again to ningyue''s side.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s my negligence. I didn''t expect that this month''s Yao demon had such vicious means. "


    "Be careful. As I said, this kind of opponent is terrible. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue glances at the earth below her eyes. With the help of Zhi Li, Xi you also avoids the sword chopping, and the two girls are not hurt. In the first battle, they came back and forth without any damage. And the moon Yao demon God''s intact, it is he disdains to avoid. I have to admit that, in fact, my side is in the downwind. The real fight is just beginning.

 Chapter 1014

    "It''s like he''s playing with us. He''s good at it."


    Blue dove also realized the strength gap between the two sides. It was the first time she met the enemy who could easily stop or even deflect the attack of Libra holy sword. If Ning Yue hadn''t helped her just now, she would have been able to get away from the arrow rain, but she couldn''t get away from it anyway.


    Even if the mouth again how tough, in her heart has secretly acquiesced a little. Yueyao demon is worthy of its reputation.


    Staring at the shadow face on the hillside, Ning said in a deeper voice: "but his pursuit is limited. If there were any follow-up moves just now, no matter we or Xiyou, they would be hurt. But he didn''t. Perhaps, under the surface of his strength, there are still some disadvantages of his own, which limit the exertion of his strength. "


    "I agree with you. In any case, he should only stay in that position, and we have a lot of options, which is the only advantage we can occupy at present. We must take good advantage of it. Attack from different directions, I want to see how much he can parry


    At the end of the speech, the blue dove flapped his wings and ascended into the higher airspace, overlooking the three stone pillar strange formations where the moon Yao demon was. At the next moment, the holy sword of Libra is swung and raised again, and the burning flame of the two pillars rises and condenses into the edge of the sword. The huge and sacred design of Libra is engraved with the void again, and the pale gold brilliance surges violently.


    On the other side, ningyue faces Zhili and compares a gesture with Xiyou. They cooperate for many times and don''t need any direct verbal communication. Sometimes with a look or a gesture, they naturally understand each other''s intention.


    Two women immediately understand, then separate, reverse run out.


    With a bow, Xiyou is looking for a suitable place to kill, while Zhili jumps into the shape of a kitten and climbs up the steep rock.


    The four men''s movements, in the eyes of Yueyao, were nothing but a cold hum. But at the same time, there was a murmur in my heart, some doubts.


    "In terms of time, it should have been finished there. Why didn''t the spirit power in the earth pulse pass on? Is it hard to be successful? Did long Yueting fail? These people should have no more fighting power! Well, first capture them all, then even if the earth''s spiritual power is not enough, these excellent and strong ones will be enough for me to devour


    At the same time, the dark clouds cracked and more moonlight came down. What they brought was not bright, but pale and hazy. In a flash, all the flow in the whole depression was slow for a few minutes, like sinking into an invisible muddy swamp.


    "All your resistance is in vain."


    With a cold smile, Yueyao looked at the blue dove''s sword in the sky. The silhouette of the human figure in the shadow''s huge face raised his hand and shocked him in the air.


    All of a sudden, a circle of changing moonlight swirled around his wrist, and then broke through the shadow. What shot into the night sky was a huge rock spear. It was as bright as crystal stone, and the majestic outline ran through the sky, like a mountain peak in the sky.


    Ping!


    When the sword fell, the broad sword fell down and the rock burst. However, all the broken stones continued to float in the void and did not dissipate. Instead, they were polished into sharp spikes and shot twice.


    "It''s another move. How can I be fooled twice?"


    As soon as his body was swept away, the blue dove broke away from the shackles of the crisscrossing moonlight, turned around and cut with a sword. The fierce sword roared. The arc-shaped sword that broke the night sky smashed all the spikes, and then cut down on the hillside to hit the moon Yao demon.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, there was something hidden in the nothingness. The big hand of nothingness held it hard, and the sword cracked. But in a moment, on the other side of the road, thunder roared and huge arrows shot from the back, shining and rolling, like a sky swallowing Python!


    "Well? It''s a bit of an interesting force. "


    Turn a head a glance, month Yao demon God light a smile, also have no more actions.


    At the last moment when the thunderbolt was about to hit, another big hand appeared and reached out, holding all the violent power in his hand.


    Then, with a wave of the giant palm, a ray of thunder peeled out and bombarded the cliff below.


    In the smoke and dust rolling, I saw a thin figure flying in the air. Zhi Li, who reappeared the human form, drank with a sound. She stepped on the void and soared directly for the second time. When her two little hands were clawed out, another shadow leaped behind her. The blurred eyes of the ghost cat gazed at the moon god above, as deep and mysterious as ever.


    Suddenly, the giant palm waved again, and the rest of the thunder gushed out, attacking Zhili.


    But at the same time, the distant sound of startling string plays again, the flexible wind shouts for the sky, and the invisible arrow reposes in the idea of destruction, which is polished into an invincible front.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    middle! The arrow of the gale comes to intercept and reflect the thunder.


    Under the fluctuation of roar and concussion, Zhili passes through without any influence. The next moment, she had already ascended the mountainside where Yao demon God was, turned over and chopped, and several cold lights roared down.


    "Well, stupid."


    Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, the triple magic blade breaks through the rock ground, and intercepts Zhili. The invisible edges collide with each other, and their offensive collapses together. However, although Zhili''s attack was exhausted, Youying Lingmao just came out and suddenly broke out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The shadow cracked in response to the sound, and a cold blade penetrated into the huge face. However, it failed to touch the outline of the internal human figure, and it has gone away.


    At the next moment, dozens of whip shadows in the cracked shadow beat back, breaking the outline of the ghost cat in an instant. At the moment of another attack, Zhili turns over and jumps back to avoid it.


    Zheng!


    At the same moment, the light of the sword moves and the shadow of the whip breaks. At this moment, Ning Yue jumped down, spread his left palm and five fingers, and a charm with six colors came out.


    The target is the scar on shadow''s face.


    "Do you think I don''t know what this is?"


    The moon god sneers. The outline of the human figure under the shadow''s huge face suddenly raises its hand and pokes it out with a circle of rotating lines. It instantly passes through the element of punishment. For a moment, a touch of dark color stained the surface of the charm, turned and floated back to the front of the grain.


    In an instant, the lines burst, and endless white light gushed from them. At the moment of swallowing the elements in front, the snow roared all over the sky, and the deep cold of winter shrouded the whole depression.


    "Zhili, back off!"


    With a wave of his backhand, the moment he throws Zhili away, Ning Yue glimpses that the burning flame on the dark Xuan sword is frozen out by the flying snow. If he wants to move again, the crystal clear ice appears out of the air and freezes him from top to bottom.


    "Ningyue!"


    In the sky, blue dove could see clearly. After a scolding, he jumped down. The golden light in Libra''s holy sword spread wildly and melted the snow.


    Boom!


    Just before she was near the frozen place of ningyue, the roar came back, and the dark red flame of explosion gushed from the frozen ice, turned into a column of towering flame light, filled the world.


    Under the terrible and tyrannical heat, the flying snow dissipated wildly.


    Behind the figure, a pair of burning wings unfold. The dark red color not only represents the heat of destruction, but also the power of chaos.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    "Yueyao demon, if you want my life, that trick just now is not enough."


    Rather more coldly a hum, the dark Xuan ancient sword of flowing light and enchantment in the hand turns a nail, stab into the rock surface below. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the dual elements of flame and thunder rolled together.


    "No, you are wrong. If I really want your life, you didn''t even have a chance to do it just now. To me, you are more valuable alive. Or don''t resist, please give me your soul and become a part of your power to come to this plane again


    With a grim smile, Yueyao raised his hand, and all the runes on the surface of the three pillars were lit up. Hundreds of shadow bullwhip overlapped and merged into one, which was waved and smashed down.


    At the same time, ningyue''s right hand trembled. On the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, a light ripple appeared. In the deep lines, the seal power named taboo broke the ice.


    Seventh, echo!


    The third type is seeking gap and being clear.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Shadow move, rather than flying shadow around the whip to split, turn over a Teng, the high sword is on, thunder and flame complete fusion. Then, a circle of rotating spirit array appears in nothingness, and the power of simplicity rippling in the night sky.


    Fourth style, gluttony!


    Bang!


    The long whip sweeps back, and it''s better to be in the middle than to be in the air. The next moment, the figure bursts up again, tearing the space in nothingness, the ancient beast roars and bites, swallows the whole figure, but turns into flying debris in the blink of an eye. The double destruction of fire and thunder resonates with the unprecedented cruelty under the idea of revenge.


    Thunder disaster, gluttony!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Sword roaring, thunder exploding, fire roaring.


    The nihilistic figure of Yueyao demon God is directly engulfed completely, and the blending destruction wantonly envelops his invisible body, interwoven with several times of killing.


    However, this heavy destruction did not last long, with a ray of pale broken out, all the fluctuations disappeared in the little sad moonlight, all return to nothingness.


    However, among the three pillars, the shadow faces are shrinking, and the three chains that bind them are broken. On the inside, the human figure of Yueyao demon is disappearing.


    However, when the shadow face shrinks to a certain extent, like the size of an ordinary person''s body, the contraction stops. But I saw a brand-new ferocious face emerge from the ball full of shadow and fog. The three wisps of spiritual power connect it with the three stone pillars through the void.


    "I thought that the one who broke my second illusion would be the descendant of the law temple. I didn''t expect that you would do it in the end. Hum, it''s so pure demon royal blood. No wonder it has such destructive power. Before that, I lost sight of you. "


    The voice of the ferocious face was exactly the same as before. It was Yueyao. To this, rather more just a cold smile¡° I''m afraid there''s one more thing you can''t think of. I can see that you now rely heavily on these three pillars before your resurrection. "¡° Huh? What do you mean Yue Yao was stunned. Suddenly, he noticed a little action when Ning Yue broke the ice just now. The blade of his sword pierced the rock under his feet. In the middle of that, he was vaguely aware of a familiar wave. Is that... Elemental punishment? In the distance, the startling string sounds again. All the embedded crystal stones on the magic bow raised by Xiyou light up. The fused multiple element arrows condense into one and roar out. Her goal this time is not the moon Yao demon, but the whole cliff on which the stone pillar must stand!

 Chapter 1015

    At the moment of detection, Yueyao subconsciously wants to stop him, but before he does something, two sword roars start, and lanjiu and ningyue attack from left to right.


    The scarlet sword means roaring, the devil''s hegemony, the light gold edge roars, the God''s solemnity, and the double sword power comes down together.


    "What a hindrance


    With an angry rebuke, the invisible palms reached out of the space and grasped the double sword in their palms.


    Ping! Ping!


    The sword is broken, but the goal has been achieved. Blue dove and Ning are shaking their bodies and retreating. In their overlooking line of sight, the arrows of several elements have hit the cliff, and the violent destruction is released, and they are frantically injected into the cliff.


    The element of punishment has long been integrated into it, which leads to the final ignition. The destruction is ready to spread from the inside, and the destruction and roar from inside and outside!


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst and roar, a time of shaking, heaven and earth mountains seem to collapse together, sink into the eternal abyss.


    The rock cracked, carrying all the collapse and collapse, but in the collapse, the bottom of the three pillars finally showed where the foundation was. At the moment of seeing, Ning Yue and LAN Jiu were shocked.


    Unexpectedly... A whole mountain of bones was buried in the cliff!


    The huge bones of unknown and strange animals became the backbone of the cliff. Under it, there were many bones, and all kinds of corpses overlapped and accumulated, which became the foundation for fixing the three stone pillars.


    At the moment of the appearance of the huge burial ground, the night sky is a bit more gloomy and cold. In the shadow, it seems that we can hear the sound of lamenting countless wronged souls, and even the temptation of calling more living people to die together.


    "Ningyue, down there!"


    All of a sudden, blue dove pointed his hand. He would rather hear about the reputation, but he saw that they had been able to get out of the cave and come here because the cliff collapsed.


    Now, the four of them who came here have no way back.


    "Only wish, Chang sun Kong they a few aware of abnormal, escaped."


    With a sigh, he would rather have no time to worry about his retreat. From the moment he stepped here, his determination was doomed.


    If you don''t kill Yueyao, you will never leave.


    Finally, the roar of the collapse began to subside, and the mountain of bones was buried by nearly half of the rubble because of the burst. There are three Rune stone pillars standing on it, two of which are inclined and connected with each other. The invisible waves still drag the strange fog sphere.


    The shadow suddenly rioted again, and the tearing gaps between the dark clouds formed one after another. A large white moonlight slanted down and shone on the mountain of bones. In that, the strange fog sphere slowly floated up, and the ferocious face reappeared in it.


    "At that time, I was killed by the God King, and the ghost wandered in the Bihui mountains. In order to avoid the possible pursuit, I had to hide in the cave and go deep all the way. Finally, we can find the skeleton cliff here. Although I don''t know why it came into being, because of the huge resentment accumulated here, and just because of the special mountain range, the moonlight is slanting down, which is the best place for the formation of Yin Yue array. So I''m here to practice again. I only hope that one day I will be able to revive and kill back to the heaven


    The roar sounded, the strange fog whirled, the sphere rose and turned three stone pillars, leading them to the central position, and arched each other. Then, the strange fog ball fell, broke and rose, and turned into a human like shadow, standing on it.


    The next moment, the faceless face, only split a pair of eyes, bright red eyes with a trace of silver in the middle.


    Looking at this strange scene, Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "originally, this mountain of bones is not his handwriting?"


    "I don''t think he has to lie at a time like this. It''s meaningless. Perhaps this mountain of bones is the reason why Qianyue Xinyu was only formed in Bihui mountains. Now these are not important, as if the collapse of the cliff did not affect him as much as we originally expected. Next, how to fight? "


    Blue dove narrowed his eyes, after a toss, a few people consumption is not small, but still did not seem to hurt the essence of the moon Yao demon God. If we want to compete in the war of attrition, the four of us will not be the opponents of Yueyao, who has been here for hundreds of years.


    The war is getting harder.


    "Hum, if you don''t want to fight again, you''d better give your soul to me. I''m not sure that you''ll be able to leave a few points of consciousness in my brand new body of demons and gods, and become the witnesses of the killing of God. "


    The moon Yao demon God is grinning grimly, and the strange face without mouth looks more seeping at the moment.


    "The world of heaven and God is unfair. Maybe one day I''ll kill myself and ask for an explanation. So, it''s too boring for me to be a witness. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s left hand swayed and his strange chopper appeared. At the moment when the sword roars and resonates, the virtual shadows of the two magic wings in nothingness also resonate with each other.


    After staring at him, blue dove snorted, "isn''t it good to say that in front of me, the saint of the law temple? Well, it''s not too late to settle accounts with you after we''ve passed the current difficulties. "


    "You''re just a hoodwinked saint. How much can you know about the actions of heaven and God? The truth is often very cruel. "


    Behind her, the Xi pomelo dragged by Zhi Li comes to the air together, with deep hatred in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the moon Yao demon sneered and said: "it seems that your opinions are not unified. Otherwise, as a demon, you are qualified to be a general after my resurrection. Capture this saint, and use her body and soul as the living sacrifice of this resurrection! "


    Zheng!


    The edge of the sword points far away. Ning Yue shakes his head gently.


    "Well, don''t make any mistake. I think it''s the kind of character who is willing to be subordinate to others? No matter how dissatisfied I am with the world of heaven and God, it''s not your turn to teach me. In a word, you''d better be buried here forever! "


    At that moment, he felt more calm. Maybe, the moon god is not as powerful as he thought. I feel that he is still intact, but only on the surface. As a form of spirit body, the degree of damage is not the same as that of flesh and blood body, which can be directly detected by naked eyes.


    The most important thing is, the moon Yao demon God began to lure, once this kind of behavior, it means that the other party''s heart began to have no bottom. It also shows that his side actually has a chance to win.


    "The first form, instant death, infinity."


    If it''s true or not, you''ll know when you try!


    Shadow, sword, sword.


    The fierce scarlet figure came in a blink of an eye, and swung his sword to take the throat of the moon Yao demon.


    Ping!


    The invisible giant palm reappears, which can block the sword edge. But almost for a moment, he would rather change his position and go to the side behind him. In the duration of the instant sword, maybe his speed is higher than the time.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Cut, the second giant palm emerge, intercept and block.


    All of a sudden, the flying figure rose from the sky, turned over, and then fell with a sword.


    "You''re not fast enough!"


    With the hum of Yueyao, a pair of nihilistic giant palms were raised and shocked in the sky.


    Looking at the offensive was blocked for the third time, Ning Yue just sneered: "but, my speed is enough."


    In the side of Yueyao demon, the chopping knife just waved didn''t lift off with ningyue, but stayed in the original place. As the giant palm retreated, a vague figure leaped out of the blade, and the unreal little hand reached out to hold the handle. In an instant, the shadow of hundreds of rotating swords appeared and overlapped, injecting into the center of the three Chi edge.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Close cut, dark red knife mark without any obstruction across the body of the devil shadow. Looking coldly at the opponent who was attacked by himself, he squinted his eyes, slashed his backhand, hit the tyrannical sword awn sweeping the sky, and cut off the moon Yao demon.


    Whoa!


    However, the next moment, split into several sections of shadow, the body suddenly shrinks and melts to reproduce the human shape. The moon Yao demon turned his body and directly pierced into the center of his chest. Staring at each other''s pale face, he gave a cold smile: "your strength is far away!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the sword roars close, blue dove jumps in, and the Libra holy sword is roaring down.


    But I didn''t watch out. The unreal giant palm reappeared in the invisible. When I moved a lead, the sword edge deflected, and even collided with ningyue''s sword. In the hum and tremble, the two swords swung apart. They were about to withdraw, and then they were preempted by Yueyao demon, each with a shock.


    Bang! Bang!


    His body collapsed and retreated. Fortunately, Xiyou''s arrow just passed through the gap between them and hit the body of Yueyao demon.


    In a twinkling, the arrow disintegrated and withered in front of the shadow body. But also because of such a delay, the moon Yao demon lost the chance to pursue ningyue and lanjiu. But he was still grinning.


    All of a sudden, Ning became more conscious. He looked down and saw that in the position where he had just been hit by a palm, a shallow palm print was covered with a strange fog shadow. It was a charm engraved on his body.


    "Blue dove, get rid of this thing


    "It''s too late!"


    With a roar and two roars, the moon god and the blue dove trembled violently and fell.


    "Damn it


    A roar, rather more sword all, a handful of dirty blood from the body, burning in the air. After that, the strange fog lines around him faded by 70%, which could be completely countered by the power of the emperor''s awakening.


    But on the other side, the wounded blue dove hit the ground directly, and nearly half of its body was in erosion.


    Just as he was about to come down for help, he was stopped by several whiplash shadows. Ning Yue had to turn around and wave his sword to attack Yueyao.


    "Zhili, Xiyou, you two go down and have a look!"


    "Zhili, just leave Xiyou in that position."


    At the same time, Xiyou stretched out her hand and found a place out of the rock surface in the surrounding mountains, which was very suitable for long-distance shooting.


    "OK, no problem!"


    Zhi glass a Jiao drink, arms a swing, and then with the help of flying impact power, will Xi pomelo throw up a throw.


    The petite figure turns over in mid air. Xiyou pulls the bow string again and shoots the arrow from a distance, relieving the pressure of ningyue fighting alone again. Below, Zhili plummets down, step by step comes to the sunken pit formed by the impact of blue dove, and shouts in a hurry: "blue dove, are you ok?" In the deepest part, blue dove, surrounded by the mysterious fog, rose slowly. With the unknown breeze, her hair was blown, and her left face was covered with erosion lines¡° Ah As soon as she lost her voice, Zhi Li subconsciously wanted to move forward. She didn''t watch out for a wave coming out of nothingness, but it came from LAN Jiu. Boom! At the same time, a blue dove with beautiful hair flying wildly stood up again, and the whole body was eroded up and down, and the strange fog disappeared quickly. Just, on her eroded left face, a trace of enchanting green light appeared in her eyes. Turning over, Zhi Li was surprised to see the moment, surprised that the small mouth could not be closed. At this moment, blue dove''s half body was exposed because his clothes were destroyed. On her blackened skin, there was a metallic luster in the split wound. Zhili once saw this scene... On Xiyou, a clever family

 Chapter 1016

    Blue dove, she is also a clever person?


    When she couldn''t believe it, Zhi Li noticed that on the blue dove''s bare right arm, because of a split wound, the snow-white arm was stained with a little bit of beautiful blood.


    No, opportunists shouldn''t have blood. At least, I haven''t seen it on Xiyou.


    Obviously aware of Zhi Li''s surprise, LAN Jiu grabs it with his right hand and draws out the Libra sword again. Then he shakes his head and says with a bitter smile, "what am I really like, terrible? In a disaster in less years, I lost nearly half of my body. If I had not become what I am now, I would have died long ago. I really don''t want to... Let others see me like this. "


    With a sigh, she soared. The battle is still going on. Since I still have spare strength, there''s no reason to just sigh. Moreover, compared with having spare power, it is better to say that now she has to completely liberate all the fighting power in her body.


    Bondage, has been broken by the opponent, the next is to let him pay the price.


    Ping! Ping!


    The invisible moon blade whirling out of the air easily blocks ningyue''s sharp stabbing sword. While Yueyao sneers, he holds it with his backhand. The big hand of nihilism reappeared opens the arrow of Xi You''s sneak attack. At the same time, a touch of virtual shadow appeared quietly, but it was once again congealed with pity. The blade stabbed out quietly and hit the opponent''s back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Before the sword arrived, three shadow spikes were first prominent, and appeared from the back of the moon Yao demon God. As if nothing, they once again penetrated the illusory body of pitying and praying. Visible to the naked eye bifurcation thorns, in its body began to spread.


    "Is there a great disparity in strength?"


    With a cry of pity and pain, the small hand gradually became transparent for the last time. The chopper took off and shot, passing through the gap between the spikes, and continued to hit the opponent''s back.


    Whoa!


    At the same time, the brambles and thorns stir and tear, the body posture of the spirit shatters, and the flying bits of light quickly converge, catching up with the flying chopper and integrating into it.


    The next moment, nihilistic giant palm twist, can catch shot chopper, effortless. Then, the giant palm trembled again, the chopper deflected and shot out, and a crimson roar ran through the night sky. The sharp and distant lock is actually the raised rock surface on which Xiyou stands.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A knife pierces through and nails into the brake of the stone wall. The crack of the shock smashes the whole raised rock instantly. Xi pomelo at the foot of an empty, suddenly fall. However, she reacted equally quickly. She took a hook out of her right foot and stepped on the handle of the chopper nailed into the stone wall. When she got up again, she took the magic guide folding knife from Luo tie''s left hand and threw it down.


    For a moment, the blade was also nailed into the cliff, only a few inches higher than the previous chopper.


    Then, Xiyou falls down again, treads on a knife nailed into the cliff with one foot, and stands on the cliff again with this posture. With a big bow raised, the arrows gather again.


    However, compared with the beginning, all the crystal stones on the whole body of the magic guide bow have been dim, and nearly half of them have completely lost their luster.


    The spiritual power of saving is about to run out.


    "No, you have more than that, don''t you?"


    As soon as I drink it, the right hand of Xi pomelo is loosened, and the bow string of Zhang Ru''s full moon is sonorous and quivering. The arrow is like a meteor, catching up with the moon, and a touch of deep cold shoots into the night sky, suddenly adding a few points.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow was in the middle of the moon, and the demon waved his huge palm, not too late, just after ningyue''s dark Xuan was picked away, and before the arrival of lanjiu''s sword. Originally, the moon Yao demon intended to break the move of blue dove, which was cut off by this arrow ahead of time.


    In an instant, he grasped the gap and chopped heavily with his sword in both hands. Before the edge, the shadow surging, whirling moon blade emergency back defense, side up the blade to intercept in front of the moon Yao demon.


    Ping!


    The sword falls, the moon blade breaks, and the magnificent sword will continue to chop down. In the light of lightning, however, the illusory body of the God of moon Yao twisted and split, turned into hundreds of sharp blades, burst out and shot, facing the cutting edge.


    I saw a light arc of golden sword, tearing the darkness of the night sky. At the point where the edge points, the shooting spikes smash and burst. But at the same time, one third of the spikes evaded the power of the sword and went through the attack to attack the body of the blue dove.


    "Your moves are just repeated."


    However, she suddenly smiles, and her bare right hand releases the handle of the sword, and her five fingers stand out. All of a sudden, a few strands of dark gold lines on the surface of the arm flash away, and then a circle of charms in the palm of the hand shock out. When waves touch the brake, the remaining spikes shatter into nothingness.


    However, the shock wave did not stop, and roared forward to strike the remaining incomplete body of Yueyao.


    At the same moment, the unreal giant palm waves, and the volley itself encounters another volley on the way. I''d rather fly and plunder, and shake my hand with a sword. On the wrist of the two hands holding the handle of the sword, there are a circle of star light charms, which rise up in an instant and pour into the sword edge, with a shudder.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the giant palm cracked, and the blue dove palmed to make the way smooth.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the void trembles wildly, countless shadows and strange fog dissipate wildly, and the remnant body of Yueyao demon God is stripped to the last sphere with mirror surface. Through its strange surface, you can not only see your own shadow, but also see a hidden face inside.


    "Destroy it, this is the essence of Yueyao. Otherwise, he can continue to regenerate! "


    Ning Yue suddenly drank it. After several similar battles, he was completely excited. Finally, we are about to reach the focus of the war.


    "I understand."


    Blue dove should a, both hands again hold Libra holy sword, rob body and up, a sword horizontal out. At the moment when she was about to chop, her eyes suddenly glared with green light on her damaged metal right face.


    The next moment, she backed away. On the way out, her cross arm hit again, and she took away Ning Yue who wanted to rush forward to fight together.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost for a moment, the roar startled the void, and six dark lights twisted the sky shot from the surface of the three charm stone pillars. The night sky was twisted violently, and the mountain in the middle of the mountain was broken and collapsed in the distance. In a flash, the six faint lights began to turn and dance, and then like a sharp blade, they slashed the world and touched everything.


    For a time, heaven and earth twisted, a split scene, flying sand and rocks cover the sky and the moon. Under the stone pillar, the mountain of bones began to degenerate into flying debris, dancing in the desolation together with the resentment of burying for many years.


    "What is this?"


    Ningyue was shocked in his heart, and the power he saw could be called destroying heaven and earth. In his cognition, this has gone beyond the scope of Tianpin martial arts. Even better than the original Xi pomelo not controlled when detonating the Earth Spirit pulse and startled by the eruption of shudder.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid Yueyao is really angry. He''s releasing his accumulated resentment power crazily. I''m afraid he''s going to kill us here completely. "


    On her side, blue dove said in a deep voice, relying on the divine light of Libra sword, she has the power to protect herself. However, this kind of defense is only enough to protect itself, spread it subconsciously, and protect itself and ningyue. The defense is weak and in danger.


    Suddenly also aware of this point, rather a push away blue dove, cheered: "I have no problem!"


    As the voice fell, he swung back, and the stars around him turned, as if wearing a thin layer of armor.


    At the same time, Yu Guang glimpses, and sees Zhi Li leaping at full speed below. At the same time, he launches the Shenyu force field to defend. It''s not a hurry to deal with it. What really worried him was Xi you, who lost his flying ability and could only barely stand on the cliff with no way back.


    Open eyes, clear against the roar of destruction. But Xi pomelo is still a face indifferent, far better than the scene of heaven and earth at the moment, she also saw, nothing to make a fuss.


    "Do you have to show your last tusk when all moves are exhausted? Why do gods and Demons like to do this? "


    Under her palm, all the embedded crystal stones of the magic guide bow lose their luster, but at the same time, the big bow splits from the middle and pokes out a solid arrow. The inscriptions on the surface of the arrow shaft of unknown material create strange ripples. When it is pulled out, the sharp arrows and tail feathers appear, and the crystal is filled with an unprecedented cold.


    "It''s interesting that the magic weapon made by Jiqiao clan is engraved with the divine pattern of the order of the north. It''s a perfect way to kill the devil. It''s just as if there''s a bigger problem. "


    In front of her eyes, the dark light of turning and chopping across the mountain above was about to hit here.


    Xi pomelo cold sound a hum, left hand clip arrow again stretch to point to area, waist a translucent ball is taken off. Then, six twisted guide cables were directly connected to her back, and all the nozzles spewed blue flames. Without additional magic guide, it''s not enough to fly with this power. But it''s more than enough to glide in the wind.


    With a leap, the petite body soars into the air. When it flies with the wind, the big bow pulls up a finger, and the sharp arrow on the top of the bow points to the last strange sphere left by Yueyao.


    Unexpectedly, in the sphere, the hideous face suddenly turned, and one of the eyes also locked the body shape of Xiyou. The moon Yao demon also keeps the grapefruit all the time, which constantly causes trouble for him and leads to the dilemma of fighting to the present step.


    "I can''t feel the breath of life in you, so I''ll die here."


    The ball trembled, and a pale moon turned into a spear. In the process of breaking through the air, the spear split and turned into a piece of spike. The edge is right up, and the strange charm moves slightly.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Spear shower stab and fall, not the crisp of the puncture, but burst roar. In a moment, the shadow of Xi you was completely engulfed, and there was even a truncated guide rope in the flying smoke.


    Only the next moment, there is a figure from the still rolling smoke out, it is Xi pomelo. But see her rely on the last two guide rope, with jet flame light as power, high rise, pull up the big bow string is about to vibrate.


    "Well, stupid."


    Whoa!


    Almost at the same moment, another pale moonlight was turned into a spear and shot out with a stab. Not biased, just through the Xi pomelo holding bow figure. Then, the sky turned, the light cut, completely devour its figure.


    "Grapefruit!" Seeing this scene from afar, I''d rather roar with anger, and I want to crack. Zheng - beyond everyone''s expectation, at the same time, the sharp sound of breaking the sky resounds through the sky again, and the roaring arrows that pierce the night sky even surpass the roaring light. In the opposite direction of the smashed figure, Xiyou raises her big bow, the bowstring vibrates, and the arrow has been launched¡° How is that possible? " Yueyao was stunned. It was too late to stop him. Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a scene. On the track just swept by the chopping light, a few dark yellow crystal fragments melted into nothingness. That''s the mirage crystal mirror! Before he used to confuse everyone''s props, unexpectedly, the fragments left were used by Xiyou in turn to deceive him. Take that way and give it back! The arrows roar, the huge spirit array opens under the night sky, the Holy Light tears the dark clouds and covers the sky. The sanction of order finally came.

 Chapter 1017

    "How can it be possible? Why does the sanction array owned by the northern order God appear here?"


    Looking up at the sky, blue dove was shocked. The holy and delicate light lines in her eyes were familiar to her. Every time she wakes up in her own bed, she opens her eyes and sees a nearly consistent pattern on the ceiling.


    According to the color of the innermost ring, we can judge which God King''s power is calling to come to the human world. But now, in the big bursts of lighting up the night sky, the triple colors are disillusioned and gradually alternating.


    What I saw in front of my eyes was telling LAN Jiu another unbelievable fact. This great array does not belong to any God King, but represents the divine power of the whole northern order God domain.


    "Isn''t she supposed to be the clever one ten thousand years ago? Why is it possible to awaken these forces? "


    Her eyes moved again. She gazed at the grapefruit holding a bow, trying to find some clues. Even, no longer pay attention to the moon Yao God.


    In her heart, such a large array unfolded, only a wisp of ghost of the moon Yao demon God could not escape sanctions.


    The outcome is decided.


    The roar of the big array, the colorful waves falling like meteors, across the night sky, and then surrounded the moon Yao demon. Hundreds of illusory figures appear in nothingness in the rippling of blurred lines, with crystal bows in their hands and arrows pointing at the strange sphere in the middle of the siege.


    In a flash, the arrows shot out, the circle of encircling and killing suddenly closed, and all the shrieking sharp attacked the target wantonly. At the moment when the shining holy light converges, the sanction array will tremble, and the torn void space will tug the fierce wind, which will be swallowed by the strange ball full of holes.


    Then, the shock waves across the night sky, almost drag the illusory night back to the day!


    Countless pieces of debris are dancing and flying, twinkling in nothingness and withering in nothingness. At the moment when the big array dissipated, there was another shiver in the cracked void, from which stood out a twisted and strange fog, and with it came a burst of heartbreaking howling.


    Under the twisting shadow, his ferocious face was blurred, but he could also recognize that it was Yueyao.


    "Still alive?"


    In mid air, the grapefruit that has lost its upward force has begun to fall, with a slight regret. After this attack, she also basically lost the power to fight again, and the smart power circuit of dexterous clan reached the limit load state.


    "If you''re still alive, just make up for it."


    With a cold smile, blue dove fluttered out. The sword is drawn with one hand on the right arm, and the rune on the left metal limb is surging, and the double destructive power is condensed under the palm.


    Even at this moment, the moon Yao demon may have been at the end of her life, she will not slack off, but try her best to kill it completely.


    "Blue dove, be careful."


    See this scene, rather more quickly a call, jump up to keep up. At the same time, the sword spirit''s warning sounded in his mind.


    "Master, watch out for the sky!"


    The sky?


    When he looked up subconsciously, his heart was seized again.


    All over the sky, with the passing of the flying light, the sky returns to darkness. However, it was not because the torn clouds began to gather, but because on the sky, large pieces of wings and dark shadows flew quietly, dense and dense, replacing the dark clouds and continuing to block out the sky.


    This is - the devil feather Raven!


    "That''s an exaggeration."


    Ningyue saw countless Warcraft in front of his eyes. It was estimated that there were more than 1000 Warcraft. And they circled down in the middle of the position, which was exactly where the moon Yao demon was.


    Finally, blue dove also noticed that the top of the impending change, turned a look, although it is surprised, but the hand action is not affected. The sword of Libra cuts horizontally, and the pale gold roars with the sword meaning, roaring the holy deep cold, rowing and sweeping. It is a strange sphere in the middle as the body of the moon Yao demon God.


    Whoa!


    A dirty liquid flies rapidly from the cut wound, and the strange sphere suddenly retreats without being cut off. After that, the blue dove bullied him and grabbed the five fingers of his left hand. The fluorescent incantation in his palm weaves the second judgment of destruction.


    However, at the last moment before the attack, her eyes suddenly changed. Because of the attack just now, she defeated the moon Yao demon God. At the gap distance, she flew down a large black shadow, which was the devil feather Raven.


    I saw these Warcraft in groups, with flesh and blood to build defense, hard to resist her potential in the final kill move.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roaring and roaring, the flying blood foam of the remnant feather contaminates the night sky with black and red pollution. Countless Moyu Ravens smashed and died, but the blocking also declared success. Yueyao devil once again opened the distance, and was not affected by lanjiu''s pursuit.


    "How can you even command them?"


    Blue dove is surprised, the left arm that twinkles a little spark draws back, hold big sword together with right hand. Just as he was about to pursue again, he heard a roar coming down from the sky. At the moment of subconscious blocking, another figure came out from the side, picked up the sword and cut off the blade in the middle.


    Ping!


    The swords collided with each other, and the people who waved their swords looked at each other with a cold hum.


    "Long Yueting, you are still alive."


    A sword swing open blade, rather more looking at the sneak attackers from the sky, in his eyes a little flash of worry. Long Yueting, who should have been sent to make sure the silent wing bat ceremony, is back with a large number of Moyu ravens, which is not a good omen.


    It''s likely that the obstruction over there failed.


    "You are all alive. How can I die first?"


    Although the words are tough, the scars on long Yueting''s body are very new, and the whole person''s breath reveals a trace of weakness.


    Behind her, Yueyao was overjoyed and yelled: "I have long felt that the response of the Dharma array there has been hindered, but since you are back, you must have brought something, right? As long as the ceremony is 70%, it is also effective to bring things instead of sending them back through the Dharma array. Give it to me quickly


    Smell speech, long Yueting a smile, turn over to hold a thing. All of a sudden, wisps of dense light from her fingers, the void of the night sky was filled with a refreshing strange breath.


    Take a closer look, but it seems to be a crystal clear jade. But the powerful spiritual power contained in it, even if it is only detected a little bit of fluctuation, can judge that it is not a high-level thing that can be compared with any other product.


    When it appeared, Ning Yue was surprised again. At this moment, he already knew what it was.


    The essence gathered from the heart jade of Qianyue after countless refining!


    And the material of the jade sword he owned was just seven points similar to the jade in long Yueting''s hand.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you right away!"


    All of a sudden, long Yueting grasped the jade with five fingers, stabbed the jade with a sharp point toward the twisted face of Yueyao demon, and easily pierced it.


    Suddenly, the moon god roared: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t deceive yourself. Even if you get it now, you just keep on living. I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to really revive? Instead of letting you devour them as a living sacrifice, let you be my food. As for your long cherished wish to fight against the god world, I will finish it for you. First of all, let''s start with the destruction of the temple. "


    With a ferocious smile, the jade in long Yueting''s hand was like a dagger, which cut the strange fog sphere of Yueyao demon directly. Then, the twisted face, which was cut apart together, was broken into little shadows and pulled into the interior by the sharp part of the jade. Soon, a touch of black appeared in the crystal clear interior.


    At this point, the breath of Yueyao demon completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    "Long Yueting, what are you going to do?"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a sword, lanjiu''s sword was blocked by longyueting''s backhand. Across the blade, the two women looked at each other at close range, angry and happy.


    "What? As I said, since the temple can''t fulfill my wish, I have to turn into a devil. Just the power given by Yueyao is not enough. So, I want more. For example, to be the new moon god. "


    With a twist of his mouth, long Yueting retreated abruptly. At the same time, he raised the black jade with his left hand and stabbed it in the middle of his chest.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A column of blood arrow splashed out in response, and the front end was still scarlet. In the last wisp, the color has been transformed into gray black with shadow.


    "Dragon! Joy! Ting


    Roar, Libra holy sword cut a bright sword. The arc-shaped pale gold cut through the night sky, and then came down to the court.


    Ding!


    Beyond everyone''s imagination, even long Yueting didn''t stop her, and the arc of sword light burst directly in front of her. At the same moment, her hair soared a few inches, fluttered and twisted in the void, with a pale luster on each wisp.


    The original surface of the body with scars is surrounded by dense light, which completely submerges into the flesh and blood of the skin, and the lustre turns into black again. Even, there are strange light gray lines squirming like water on her body surface. The changeable shadow and the wisps of the pale moonlight are transformed into a looming dress to wrap his body.


    "She swallowed up the moon Yao demon God..."


    In the heart a startled, rather more never thought that the development of things will come to such a step. And obviously, with the essence of Qianyue Xinyu as a guide, long Yueting at this moment is better than the original master of Yueyao.


    And now, no matter he or lanjiu, as well as Xiyou and Zhili, because of the previous fierce battle loss is huge, has not been the peak combat power.


    With a sneer, long Yueting looks down at ningyue and lanjiu, who have changed their looks. They seem to enjoy the feeling now. With a wave of her hand, the magic feather Ravens hovering over the sky fold their wings and come to both sides of her. They flutter their wings and float in the air, lowering their heads one by one as if they were courtiers to the king.


    "Long Yueting! Why do you choose such a degenerate road


    The blue dove was about to crack, and the Libra sword with both hands trembled slightly. With a slight snort, long Yueting said, "because my family has no place in the kingdom of God, I can kill the whole family because one of the five families bullied and lied. I finally ascended the position of the saint of the temple of martial arts in order to get justice back, but the result is that! " All of a sudden, she looked up and howled. A pair of shadows on her back tore the void, and the dark red giant wings stretched out in the night sky, like sickle blades. In nothingness, on the giant wings, a pair of illusory blood eyes quietly open, with a strong resentment to kill, overlooking all living beings¡° If God abandons me, I will become a devil

 Chapter 1018

    Looking up at long Yueting, who has a soaring air above, blue dove can clearly feel that the killing intention is rampant.


    However, at this moment, she calmed down a lot and raised her left hand prosthesis, which was all reconstructed by metal ingenious structure, to point at each other.


    "Is this your last choice? Maybe I''m not qualified to say that, but I have to. When you were the only survivor of your family, if your dead parents, elders, brothers and sisters knew you survived, do you think what they wanted was more revenge or better life? In other words, you can live to the present because of their sustenance at that time, they sacrificed all of them to save you. And in the end, you failed in vain. "


    "Failed? My only value and mission in this world is revenge. That kind of resentment and hatred engraved in the heart and seeping into the soul can''t be understood by a young lady like you who has never experienced. "


    At the same time, long Yueting finally noticed that lanjiu''s left arm was different. Then he glanced and was slightly surprised.


    The blue dove''s left arm, left leg, trunk exposed from the broken part of his robe, and even his face are covered with metallic luster that does not belong to life.


    "Notice? Yes, in fact, like you now, a part of my body is no longer human. It''s just that you give up on your own initiative, but I have to. Because I want to live. I''m not a lady of a noble family at all, but a homeless little girl adopted by the blue family. Before that, I lost nearly half of my body. Because, our parents try their best to get me out of my life, but after all, they are not strong enough. I did survive, but I''m just surviving. "


    As soon as the words came out, long Yueting''s face changed slightly. She wanted to move her right hand slowly. She seemed to have a little interest and wanted to hear all the stories.


    On the other side, Ning was more and more surprised. Suddenly, in the depth of his mind, a memory of a few years ago slowly emerged. At the moment, he could almost confirm that what lanjiu said when he first saw him was not empty words.


    He really met her once.


    "I didn''t expect it to be her!"


    Lanjiu never noticed the change of ningyue. He sighed again: "I always know who my enemy is. I have lived with the same resentment as you. But I know better that my parents, who tried to escape from the room full of poisonous flames by lifting the skylight, but died in the sea of fire, just wanted me to live well, that''s all. Therefore, I just want to hate and waste their own life, and finally live to this day. Even if we can''t put down the hatred, we can''t disobey the sustenance of a close relative''s life because we are lost in anger. "


    As the voice fell, she pulled out her left hand, then held the sword with both hands and waved it horizontally.


    "Well, it''s useless to say more, and I don''t think that will make you lose your way. Let go of the war, life and death, gratitude and resentment, in fact, it does not matter


    "Hum, is this the most gifted one among the temple saints of this generation? I feel disgusted at the bottom of my heart when I think I am superior. In this war, life and death are not decided by fate, and the outcome has already been decided! "


    With wings flapping out, there is a deep cold streamer under each of longyueting''s palms. In the blink of an eye, the staggered chopping attack has arrived, and the lethal edge instantly cuts hundreds of howling cold awns.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Against the attack, blue dove just made a sword, roaring across the night sky, hundreds of swords cracked in response to the sound.


    But at the same time, long Yueting fell more quickly, turned over and cut the other side''s head again.


    Ding!


    One handed twist, big sword slant out of the block, can cut off the pursuit of blue dove heart understand, long Yueting must also have after move. With a sudden grip of the left hand, the rune on the surface of the smart prosthesis lights up, and the upward swing fist suddenly turns into a giant fist with a golden charm, which vibrates through the suppression of the double swords.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The void was twisted and shocked, and the shaking force crushed a remnant of mysterious fog in the sky. However, at the same time, long Yueting''s figure disappeared out of thin air and was not directly hit.


    The next moment, blue dove left eye in a flash of green light, suddenly turned a sword to cut.


    At the same time, the night sky tears, and long Yueting, who comes out of nothingness, claps his hand, but it''s not hitting the opponent''s body, just pressing on the surface of Libra''s holy sword. When she touched the moment, a faint blue light flashed between her fingers. She slid down the edge of the sword. Through the handle of the sword, she went straight into LAN Jiu''s right hand.


    All of a sudden, blue dove''s face changed and he suddenly withdrew.


    However, long Yueting''s pursuit was faster, his wings suddenly burst up, and his left hand protruded and vibrated again. At the moment when it was printed on the lower abdomen of the blue dove, the more strange dark blue color appeared between his fingers.


    There is no imagined roar and shock, it seems that the power of this palm is very limited. However, at the moment of being hit, blue dove''s face was even whiter, shaking and retreating, and the whole person was shaking. Even one hand can not continue to hold the sword, you have to lean out a left hand to help, just barely hold the hand Libra sword.


    "What''s the move? It''s definitely not the martial arts possessed by the temple of martial arts. It can directly burn the Xuanli in my body! "


    She lost her voice and cried. It seemed that she didn''t hurt her two palms in a row. In fact, at the moment of contact, the strange force directly burned the Xuanli in the hit part of her body. Compared with direct trauma, in the competition of the strong at this level, such means are more threatening.


    In itself, because of the previous series of battles, there was not much Xuanli left in lanjiu''s body.


    "Of course, it''s not the martial arts of the temple of martial arts. It''s a new move that I suddenly realized after I devoured Yueyao. If I guess correctly, it should be the power he once mastered. Well, it''s really easy to use. My choice is right at all. "


    Long Yueting jokingly smiles, her arms tremble, and the deep cold blade condenses under her palms again. Then, the two blades were combined with each other to make a volley.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Swung the blade across the night sky, intercepted in front of ningyue, who was coming from the other side. However, he had to wave his sword. He never thought that when the blade of the sword was cut sideways, the impact power was strange and very weak. It seemed that the chopping power was in vain.


    The next moment, the merged moon blade twists and turns, but it is passing by the dark Xuan sword edge. It turns around ningyue''s back, suddenly turns back and cuts its back neck!


    "What, you can turn on your own!"


    In the heart a surprised, rather more action is not slow, bent over a turn to avoid direct cut hit, twist hand again is a sword side cut.


    Ding!


    This time, when the blade of the sword hit the blade and collided with the firelight, another shadow appeared in his sight, but it was long Yueting who came and waved his hand.


    In a flash of lightning, he didn''t have time to think about it much. With a shockstroke of his left backhand, a circle of star charms on his wrist suddenly condensed.


    Double palmprint, dark blue light down. In the blink of an eye, the condensed star light charm didn''t have time to shake out and directly disintegrate, while the strange power of burning Xuanli penetrated into ningyue''s left arm meridians and directly drained all the power gathered in a hurry.


    Defeat and retreat, know the fierce ningyue simply did not show off the heart, wings and retreat. Behind him, blue dove rushed to the rescue. They floated in the air side by side, looking at long Yueting who was not pursuing at the moment.


    Between the two fingers of his right hand, I don''t know when an extra condensed feather arrow appeared. With the two fingers crushed, it broke in response to the sound.


    Then, long Yueting looked down at the rising bow of the grapefruit and snorted: "this means, do you want to hurt me? You don''t have to deal with me myself. "


    With a wave of his hand, thousands of ravens in the air obeyed her orders, fluttered their wings down, rolled over the night sky like a black cloud, and scattered the shadow of death on the earth.


    "Xiyou, be careful!"


    "Take care of yourself first!"


    Almost at the same moment, long Yueting came directly to ningyue''s body. With his right hand, he cut out a knife.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A sword was inserted obliquely, and the pale golden edge stopped the blade to chop. After that, blue dove turns over, and Libra''s holy sword stirs up the cutting attack. It cuts open the magic light, and then strikes long Yueting''s body.


    At the same time, Ning Yue, who came back to himself, moved his side and stabbed with his sword. He echoed the attack of blue dove and attacked from left to right.


    "Second style, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting!"


    "Folly."


    Disdaining to hum, long Yueting suddenly stepped back and turned over. His wings trembled and raised behind him. Two waves of curly fog erupted and shot, one left and one right against two opponents.


    Boom! Boom!


    Shock and roar, double sword attack a common stagnation. Then, she stooped to rush, double palms knife light reappearance, staggered a cut.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    In another rout, ningyue and lanjiu, who were shaking and falling, were both swept by the afterwave of the blade wind, and each split a bloodstain. It''s not deep, but it hurts. Curse, engraved with trauma.


    "Master, you can''t fight like this! Guided by the essence of Qianyue Xinyu, she combines the power accumulated by Yueyao, and is at the peak of her power. Let''s get out first. There''s a way out. "


    The sword spirit quickly reminds her to drink it. Even in the sword, she has noticed that because of the previous fluctuation and roar, the mountain peaks around the depression have collapsed for nearly half a year. The height of those new gaps is no longer much higher than that of ningyue and lanjiu, rather than the original towering into the clouds.


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "withdraw? Do you think she''ll let us go? If I guess correctly, just hold on a little longer, and our reinforcements will arrive. "


    "Reinforcements? Master, do you still have reinforcements? "


    "Of course there will be, and it''s coming soon."


    After affirming Yiying, ningyue pulled away and retreated again. Some paralyzed left hands shook hard and forced to recover some consciousness. Then five fingers open, six light up, the new mark has been condensed.


    "What are you still struggling to support?"


    Long Yueting gives a cold rebuke and cuts the handle of the holy sword of Libra with one palm. After removing the blue dove''s chopping power, the double force bursts out and pushes the opponent back.


    At the same time, the left hand arrived, just caught Ning Yue''s elemental punishment. In this regard, still just a cold smile: "do you think I will give you a chance?" When the voice fell, his right hand swung, and the sharp blade reappeared in nothingness. The speed of roaring directly exceeded the power of dark Xuan''s sword. At the moment when the swords were facing each other, they collided with each other, but slashed each other. Chi - however, the first one to win is long Yueting. With a sharp blade, he cuts directly from ningyue''s left rib to his right chest, cutting everything along with his right arm! However, with a stroke of the tip of the sword, she was not touched at all and completely defeated. However, the moment of success, she did not have any joy, look again a Lin¡° No Chopping touch is different, and only a little starlight floats out of the crack scar, no blood scarlet. Whoa! In a moment, ningyue was shattered by the split figure, and countless dancing stars were scattered. After that, he ran out of the body intact, and then put on a sword. On the edge of the sword, the flame is burning. The sharp point, the scorching heat, is the element punishment mark that was caught by long Yueting tuoda with his left hand!

 Chapter 1019

    In a twinkling, the point of the sword attacked, and the hot flame filled the edge. Red lotus industry fire nailed into the mark, calling for destruction of the imprisonment was broken, the roaring sea of fire and now, instantly filled with the night sky, directly devour the two figures together.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shock, burning rampant across the world. Wisps of aftershocks roar into a meteor fire shower, falling straight down, roaring through groups of magic feathered Ravens below. Dark red to, flame rolling, life burning in the heat of the dance of ashes.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, another deep cold knife roared, and the sea of fire was cut directly from the center. Where the bright and cruel light moved, the flame broke up, and a broken wing figure collapsed and retreated. It was just at this moment that another body was swept up and crossed with the defeated.


    When they passed each other, they looked at each other without words, but the exchange of eyes was clear. No matter ningyue or lanjiu, they have already experienced many battles. Every time they continue to survive from the edge of life and death, they become more sophisticated. It''s not only the art of self-protection, but also the opportunity to seize the enemy''s fleeting flaws and turn defeat into victory!


    The sword roared and the light golden streamer shot back into the sky. In the middle of the spreading and collapsing sea of fire, the edge roars, the holy wing stirs the wind, and once again prints the judgment into the sky.


    "It''s endless!"


    Seeing this, long Yueting hums coldly, raises his right arm, opens his five fingers, and at the same time raises his wings on his back. His unreal and angry eyes reappear the void. In a moment, in the gap between the broken clouds above, a ray of miserable white moonlight danced down and fell. She grabbed it in her palm and split it down with her hand. The swirling spell appeared in the middle of her palm.


    Falling to meet the attack of the brake, defeated by the moonlight dancing magic, wisps of ethereal lines, covering the whole body up and down. Looking around, it looks like a towering beast in the night sky. Under the command of long Yueting, it roars and blows out the tyrannical light to attack the sword.


    Boom!


    The moonlight erupted and blasted, and a white smashed sword was shining, which directly injected the violence of destruction all the way into the mountains below.


    For a moment, the mountains shudder, the huge rock collapses, and in the afterwave, a figure falls from the center of the light column, which is the blue dove. But at this moment, under her hands, the light of Libra sword began to fade, the whole person no longer had the strength to support general, straight down on the cracked cliff.


    "Hum, in the face of me who is not what I used to be, you can''t see enough of the power given by heaven and God."


    Disdain to look at the second defeat of blue dove, long Yueting contemptuous smile.


    Also at this moment, the body side again roars the fast wind, the cold sword potential attacks again.


    "Since God''s power doesn''t work, what about demons?"


    Long Yueting turned her head to look at it, and suddenly looked awe inspiring. In her eyes, the night sky was slightly distorted, gradually falling into a darker nothingness. However, ningyue, who only swung his sword and came out again, became clearer and was about to attack.


    Blue dove can use the gap after ningyue''s move to attack the gap between longyueting and Xuanli. In the same way, Ning Yue was able to wave his sword again after LAN Jiu''s defeat.


    He firmly believes that even if the whole strength of long Yueting is far better than his own, there must be a gap between the exhaustion of old power and the birth of new power. As long as we can seize this opportunity, we can still win.


    The fifth style is killing soul and swallowing soul!


    "You want to catch me? That''s not what you can do! "


    Long Yueting still looks confident and fearless. With a grip of his left hand and an arc of blade, he waves it out. Even if the night sky in the line of sight begins to blur, but at least, ningyue''s body shape is clearly visible, which is enough.


    Both of them have the same idea. The change of everything in the outside world is no longer important. They just need to decide the outcome, that''s all.


    Sword roar, finally approaching, Ning Yue saw only endless darkness in his eyes. Except for the sword in his hand, what he saw was only the figure of long Yueting flapping his wings. At this moment, the passage of time seemed to solidify again. In his wide eyes, he could see almost all the actions of his opponent, as well as the weakest part of his soul.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The battle was just a flash of lightning, and the two figures flew by. A line of scarlet sword light roared and tore the night sky.


    "Won?"


    Eyes a stare, the hand holding the sword is still shaking, rather more all a face can''t believe, slowly turn around a look, eyes see is a line of scarlet cut most of long Yueting.


    There is also the bright red shadow that is dragged out abruptly and scattered all over the sky.


    Among them, the spots were gradually absorbed by the dark edge of the sword, and there was a strange light on the cold blade.


    "Master, something''s wrong. Just now, her movements suddenly stopped. It''s not like the mistakes of a strong person who ranks in the strength of tongtianjing. "


    At the same time, the sword spirit''s low voice sounded. The onlookers saw clearly, and she felt a hint.


    There are too few pieces of soul that have been cut open by dark Xuan''s sword!


    At this time, long Yueting''s incised wound began to wriggle and coagulate, and even healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then, she turned slowly and looked at ningyue again. Her face was slightly twisted, and her expression was more ferocious than ever.


    "What a pain! But thanks to your sword, I live again. "


    The voice from the light cherry mouth is totally different from that of long Yueting before. If you have to say something, the more familiar the sound is.


    All of a sudden, a terrible idea appeared in his heart, and he drank it directly.


    "You are the moon god!"


    "Yes, it''s me. Hum, just a human little girl, even if she holds the essence of Qianyue heart jade refined by the hidden wing sound bat through the ceremony, how can she successfully devour my soul? It''s better to say that just for a moment she got the upper hand and was able to use my strength. Because of your sword, her soul was hurt, so the dominance came back to me. "


    With a roar of laughter, the moon god soared into the sky, and there were wisps of hazy moonlight all over the body. The body completely appeared from the faint shadow and fog, but the dark silver skin surface was covered with a series of black incantations.


    "I might as well tell you that from the beginning, if I want to revive, the best choice is long Yueting. She used to have the power of God, and her hatred is very strong, which is the best container I can find at present. And she thought she was smart and wanted to eat me, which saved me a lot of trouble. "


    "Master, I think long Yueting''s action was delayed just now. I''m afraid it was Yueyao. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether that sword will win or not. "


    The voice of the sword spirit sounded again, especially low.


    At this moment, ningyue almost showed all the cards, and the final enemy just showed the real posture.


    The odds of winning are getting more slim.


    Biting his teeth, he would rather look up at the demon God above and hum: "but now you are not really resurrected, right?"


    Yue Yao said with a sneer, "yes. It''s still a little short of fire. But with you, the powerful demons who continue to swim in the Bihui mountains, and the servants of heaven and God, with these as food, and this suitable body, I will soon be the same as resurrection. I''ll get rid of you first, and then I''ll find the rest of the sacrificial rites! "


    "And then? I don''t think it''s necessary. You don''t have to be so troublesome, because they have already come. It''s hard to say who will win in the end. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue gave a sly smile. At the place where he left, where the mountain was cut off behind, some shadows were rapidly approaching.


    It''s not a foretold, but when he saw that long Yueting came back in a hurry with scars, and there was a touch of anxiety in his face, he thought of it. Although Xiao Ao''s side failed, it didn''t fail. Long Yueting, who fled back here in a hurry, just showed them the direction of the final road.


    With the roar just now, it is impossible to be missed by the strong enough. And the gap of the mountain after being cut off and collapsed also becomes the entrance to this previously isolated place.


    The end of this game of chess has just begun, and the situation is not on one side.


    Below, blue dove, Zhili and Xiyou join hands to fight against Moyu raven, which is still able to support. And everything, the final outcome, is still the night sky battlefield.


    "Are they here, too? It''s good. I don''t have to find out one by one. It seems that the resurrection of this seat can be further advanced. "


    Still a pair of fearless appearance, on Yao demon right hand, dark blue light full of fingers.


    At the next moment, the wings vibrated and the flying figure burst up. In the blink of an eye, it was in front of Ning Yue''s body.


    Hit the place, blue diffuse, but also touched only a little broken stars, no shadow.


    Suddenly, Yueyao was stunned and turned to look again. However, he saw that ningyue had retreated nearly 100 meters away, and had joined several figures who had rushed to the rescue to form a common array in the night sky.


    "I said ningyue, you have a lot of noise here, and how can you still hold long Yueting? Where is the Lord? "


    Beat rather more chest a punch, small Ao cold a hum. But soon, he also noticed something was wrong. At this time, the fluctuating breath of "long Yueting" was too violent, which was not the battle situation he had before.


    "Well, what''s going on? Is it difficult... "


    Ning Yue interrupted: "just as you think, the one in front of you is Yueyao demon God. He has come back from the dead, and has been integrated with long Yueting."


    "Together? That is to say, we can also save a little trouble and solve him at one stroke? "


    One side, Qing also Jie a smile, behind a pair of chain giant claw issued wordy sound, ready to go.


    What Ning Yue didn''t expect was that qingtongke was beside Qingye. The two princes of cossau Empire, who were supposed to be enemies, were united at the moment.


    Aware of his surprised eyes, qingtongke coldly replied: "we are still brothers, even if we are rivals. Moreover, we don''t like to have any more horizontal hands in our fight. Therefore, after solving the moon Yao demon God, we can calculate the old debt of gratitude and resentment. Of course, I''d rather you calculate our share than give up! "


    In this regard, Ning Yue is a faint smile¡° OK, as long as we solve this big problem, it''s not too late to settle all kinds of accounts between us later! "

 Chapter 1020

    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance!"


    The moon Yao demon suddenly made a deep voice and drank. At the moment when his wings were raised, there was a deep cold light under his claw shaped palms, and in a twinkling, it turned into a crescent shaped blade.


    Instead of flapping his wings, he just raised his right arm and dashed into the air. In an arc, white senleng smashed into the void and went straight into the airspace of several strong men.


    In the blink of an eye, several people scattered. At the same time, the cold light of the second moon blade sliced out, and the two fronts echoed each other. The weaving cross deep cold peeled off and shot hundreds of whirling blades. The rotating blade continued to split on the way. In a flash, there was endless edge in the night sky.


    "It''s such a big hand. It''s worthy of Yueyao. But I can''t be very happy without such a treat. "


    On the way to dodge, Qing also suddenly looks up and smiles. Behind him, at the end of the twisting chain, a pair of giant metal claws opened to the maximum extent, like the purple flame of hell burning and twisting, and the ferocious face appeared. Then, the ghost face opens its sharp mouth, and the spiral wave bursts out. The two columns of killing brilliance instantly penetrate the whole night sky. Where it touched, moring was shattered in destruction.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The two pillars keep shooting. In the roaring smoke, a flash of cold light shines. However, qingtongke picks up a dark bronze halberd and shuttles through the shadow of the cracked sword. With powerful force, he roared and split, and another round of chopping sword in front of him cracked. Further on, it is the place where the moon Yao demon''s wings are suspended.


    "It''s your biggest mistake to be against our brother!"


    Suddenly stabbing, the surging power of the demon royal family surges in the middle of the halberd. Qingtongke shouts, and his voice is majestic and trembles in the sky. On the top of the roaring halberd, several strange animal heads are gathering and howling, vowing to tear any enemy to death.


    Ping!


    The magic moon blade splits out directly, and the moon Yao demon''s double sabres are light and easy to hold up the impending halberd. He stares at qingtongke with a cold face at close range. He says in a low voice: "why, even you have to be the enemy of me! It''s not the same as what was said before. "


    "Well. If you''re still in soul form, maybe I''d like to make a deal with you. But now, the last chance is gone. I don''t think you can fully fulfill the previous conditions in this form. "


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Halberd a swing side cut double knife, qingtongke did not venture forward, a touch and retreat. Behind him, two dark purple spiral streamers condense into a thick ray and attack directly.


    "In that case, I will kill you all!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and drank, the moon Yao demon sent his right hand away and scattered the moon blade. After that, he waved his hand to connect the incoming rays!


    Ningyue didn''t know how powerful the spiral rays from Qingye''s strange claws on his back were. However, the prince''s own strength has reached the Ninth level of terrifying thoroughfare. With the help of external forces, he must have the ability to threaten the powerful people in the whole heaven.


    However, the moon Yao demon still picked it up with his bare hand, just one hand.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the deep purple spiral rays burst and roared, and the waves scattered and danced wildly, floating to the right side of Yueyao demon''s body, which was the direction of his right hand. Even if the strong man who witnessed this scene could not believe it, he had to admit that he did it without any harm.


    "There are flaws!"


    At the same moment, a figure quietly appeared behind the moon Yao demon, a cold light slanted up and split, and hit him hard on the back. The power of chopping is strong enough to cut off the flesh and blood.


    Of course, the premise of everything is to be able to hit.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was a sudden roar, but suddenly there was an arc of moon blade behind the moon Yao demon, which was the magic weapon in his left hand. The blade was too thin for the heavy sword, so it completely removed its chopping power in an instant and firmly supported the pressure of the blade.


    "Your intention is too obvious!"


    Whoa!


    At the moment when the blade of the moon was turned back and the blade of the sword was shaken open, a few strands of scarlet flew into the night sky through the cold wind of the block. Huiqi, the Royal knight, broke down in response to the voice, and there were a little more beautiful blood stains on her robes.


    "Yueyao is really powerful."


    At the same time, Xiao Ao''s left hand trembles. It''s like a dark red chain hidden in nothingness. It has spread to the opponent''s side. In an instant, it''s like a poisonous snake leaping from hibernation, and its poisonous fangs appear.


    At the same moment, Yueyao turned back, reached out his right hand, closed his fingers, and grabbed the chain with his bare hand. This blow, like holding the snake''s seven inches, continued to pull with great strength. The force was pulled far away through the chain, which instantly pulled Xiaoao''s body, lost balance and floated to the devil''s place.


    There, waiting for Xiaoao is the cold moon blade in Yueyao''s left hand.


    "Xiao Ao, let go!"


    A distant reprimand, full of anxiety.


    Xiao Ao subconsciously returned a: "this thing, can''t loosen."


    When the voice came out, he suddenly trembled all over. The sound of reminding was very familiar, and it really surprised him to appear here.


    However, the dragging of Yueyao made him have no time to think about anything else. He twisted his right wrist and held his sword against yuedao. However, the result is consistent with the expectation, and a stronger duel will only be a tragic defeat.


    Ping!


    The sword collided, and the strong impact almost paralyzed his whole right arm. Pull the tip of the sword away, and then take another stab and wipe it on the throat.


    At the critical moment, a cold sword light broke through the void and arrived. The thin blade could be inserted directly in front of the stabbing blade tip, and the side blade could be used as a shield to block the fatal blow.


    At the same moment, another fine sword was stabbed with a backhand, and he also chose to fight back at this critical moment. On the edge of the sword, there is no longer a piercing cold, but a burning heat, two opposite sword meanings, whistling together.


    "Well come!"


    To his surprise, Yueyao was so excited that his left hand twitched the moon blade to suppress the frost sword. At the same time, he used a split blade to hit the hot sword tip again.


    However, it was still this moment, a little cold tingling appeared on the back of his right hand without any sign. In a hurry, Yu Guang glimpses, but he sees that Ning Yue attacks with his sword and takes his right hand to hold the chain. I didn''t realize it before.


    "In a crowd? It doesn''t work


    Suddenly, Yueyao''s right hand was loosened, and the fog came out of his palm. It became a spherical shield to cover himself, expanding from the inside out.


    Suddenly, all the sword lights, cold or hot, went out and sank in the shadow of the gray black shield. At the same time, a circle of burst concussion suddenly set off, put aside all the incoming swords, and hit the strong.


    All of a sudden, the three figures retreated together and waved their swords to resist the shock. Even if they can protect themselves, they also fall into the sky due to the strong impact, once again opening up the distance with the moon Yao demon.


    On the way of falling, Xiao Ao smiles inexplicably, looks at the win shallow pity who is waving double swords to protect his side, and jokes: "you know, you can''t rest assured of me."


    "You saved me, and this time it''s yours. If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being merciless. "


    Lengleng stares at him, wins shallow pity to move out body shape, leaves small proud side.


    On the other side, Ning Yue, who had fallen, was caught by Chang sunkong. When he saw that it was him, the former couldn''t help but smile: "you''re safe. You''ve separated from the cave. That''s good. But why do you want to make a detour here and get into danger again? "


    "If you don''t get rid of Yueyao, you can''t get rid of the danger. Besides, as the son of the temple, how can I stand by and do nothing? "


    Chang sun Kong shrugs. He doesn''t need to explain. He knows in his heart that the Dragon Yueting in his eyes is actually Yueyao. That kind of terror and appalling sense of oppression can only come from the devil.


    Ping! Ping!


    In the sky, Yueyao turns over, repels the joint attack of qingtongke and Huiqi, jumps up again, and soars into the sky, overlooking the whole battlefield. Then, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Four Temple saints, four demon royal blood owners, it is a good dinner. In addition, a few other equally strong people served as a small dish, and a big meal for the revival of this seat was just wonderful. Ah ha ha -- "


    "Four demon royalty?"


    Below, LAN Jiu, who heard each other''s words, was stunned. He looked around, puzzled.


    As for other strong people, they have no intention to pay attention to the words of Yueyao. In the face of such a strong enemy, no one dares to relax and tighten his nerves.


    "I said, second brother, it''s not the way to fight like this. This month, Yao is so powerful. "


    Looking at the fearless figure in the sky, Qing also showed a trace of embarrassment. From retreating to his side, qingtongke, whose shoulders had been trembling slightly, could feel similar uneasiness.


    This opponent, even if their brothers are united, is not easy to deal with.


    Qingtongke snorted and replied, "well, I made a mistake. I wanted to calculate him before he came back to life, but my plan was delayed. One reason is that you make trouble, and the other is that the cunning ningyue has calculated you and me! "


    "At this time, don''t worry about what happened before. We can''t live much longer without working together. I just don''t know if the second brother can remember that move. Maybe it''s an opportunity for us to turn defeat into victory. "


    "That move? Is it hard? You said it was -- "


    "What else could it be?"


    Qing also smiles mysteriously, and then turns to Ning Yue, who is aware of this side, and says: "can you work with you to hold that guy for some time. I''m here, but I still have a killing move. "


    "I hope your killing tactics really work."


    Nodded, would rather have no choice. More than ten strong men here have put down their racial hatred, and they are against each other. But for the moon Yao demon in the upper half of the resurrection state, the odds are still slim.


    At this time, he couldn''t help believing it.


    On the earth below, Luo tie, Luo Mei and lanjiu fight side by side, together with Zhili and Xiyou to drive away the Raven. I''m afraid they can''t get away for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue also had an idea in his heart¡° Chang sun Kong, go and help the other side. It''s useless to deal with Yueyao demon. But, to deal with those Warcraft, it should be enough to see? "¡° Of course, don''t underestimate the power of the ghost temple. " Chang sun Kong nodded and left. It''s true that he''s the best one against the mob¡° Win shallow pity, and that... Should be Huiqi? You two are responsible for holding down the moon Yao demon God. Don''t let him free his hand to interfere with the alliance of the two princes. " Smell speech, win shallow pity, nod a should. After a little hesitation, Huiqi also nodded, and then asked: "so, what do you do?"¡° You are containment, and the positive confrontation is me and Xiao Ao. " Speaking of this, Ning Yue patted Xiao Ao on the shoulder and then said with a smile, "how are you, dare you?" Pushing his hand away, Xiao Ao snorted: "if you dare, I dare!" In the sky, the moon Yao demon God didn''t seem to have the idea to stop him. He watched several people line up below. When I saw Ning Yue and Xiao Ao take the initiative and rush to the forefront, I grinned: "it seems that you have discussed the order of death, so come on. See if you can please me with your last lives. "¡° oh That''s a big price. " Xiao Ao snorts. In an instant, in his eyes, the taboo curse seal smashes, and the tyranny spreads wildly. Ancient imperial decrees span time and space. They are born in the gap between light and darkness. They break free from the shackles and reign again with absolute violence! Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!

 Chapter 1021

    When Xiao Ao used the moment of emperor''s awakening, Ning Yue also turned out his last card. No matter whether Qingye and qingtongke''s last killing move works or not. On the positive side at least, he didn''t allow himself to stop Yueyao.


    Do your best and put all your eggs in one basket!


    With a heavy slap of his left hand in the center of his chest, the spreading illusory outline embellishes the night sky and overlaps as a whole. The violent mouth is full of killing power.


    Magic wing, reverse.


    Judge the gods and demons in the name of God killing and the power of the emperor.


    Tyrant!


    "The two of them... Even have such means!"


    Looking at Xiaoao and ningyue, Huiqi is shocked. As a royal knight who serves one of the nine demon empires, she has seen too many powerful demons. Even if she can''t recognize the origin, she won''t even make a wrong judgment on the most basic ones.


    "It turns out that the four demons mentioned by Yueyao just now include two of them..."


    "The demon family, the royal family? The two of them? Are you kidding? Those two are both human devil hybrids. How can they be members of the royal family? "


    Smell speech, win shallow pity a Zheng, just Huiqi didn''t answer her. At this time, there is no time to tangle in such matters. Life and death, between the lines.


    Ping!


    When the sword comes out, the blade blows, and the fluctuating circle tears the void wantonly.


    At the same moment of Xiaoao''s attack, Yueyao''s right wrist twisted. Under the triple fog, a shadow shot out to meet ningyue''s sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When you cut it horizontally, the scarlet sword light of deep cold cuts the mysterious fog shadow like nothing. You''d rather jump in and break through it. Then he saw the sudden side of his wings behind him, his sudden stabbing posture suddenly turned into a leap up, and then with the help of the reverse change of the falling impact force, he slashed fiercely.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    In this regard, the moon Yao demon disdained to hum, his right hand turned, the moon blade came out, the cold and hazy edge hung up, pushed away the dark Xuan chopping, and instantly removed his offensive power.


    At the same time, Ning Yue suddenly drew the edge of his sword. It seemed that he had been swept away by the edge of the other side''s moon blocking blade, and even carved a shallow scratch on its surface. The next moment, the blade turned over and suddenly chopped down with the other blade. The hit position was exactly the same, completely overlapping the previous notch.


    Ping!


    For a moment, the moon blade broke in response to the sound, the sword continued to roar, and the scarlet of the deep cold slashed the demon body below.


    "Well, I have two skills."


    At the same moment, Yueyao joked, turned his right palm, and the mist came out from the palm. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a spherical shield to cover his body, and then expanded from the inside out.


    "Again


    Xiao AO and Ning Yue trembled at the same time. They had suffered a great loss by this move before. They didn''t dare to support them. They immediately drew back to avoid the edge.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the shield expanded and burst, and the vertical and horizontal fog and shadow were dim, devouring the residual sword light in the night sky, completely destroying all the light touched. In the deep darkness, the moon Yao demon rushed out with wings, and the five fingers of his right hand opened again. The dark blue light was surging wildly.


    At the same moment, another figure intrudes into the road ahead. Huiqi waves her sword in front of Xiaoao. Her arms turn around and her sword roars seven times.


    "Don''t, don''t take him for that!"


    Not far away, Ning Yue made a warning in a hurry. However, the sword was as powerful as a sharp arrow. If it had been fired, it could not be withdrawn.


    Dang!


    With one hand, the moon Yao devil easily cut the seven cold awns and hit the side of the sword edge with his palm. At the moment of impact, the dark blue light from his fingertips is like a spirit snake. It climbs along the edge of the sword and quickly rushes to Huiqi''s arms.


    When Huiqi realizes that something is wrong, it''s too late for her to withdraw. The spreading blue light twines her arms and spreads all the way to her chest. It''s like a poisonous snake. In an instant, she felt that the mysterious force in her body was frantically collapsing, and this consciousness also began to blur.


    At the next moment, the magic wings scattered out of thin air, the whole figure fell directly, and the limbs spread out in the air looked weak.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    After getting a look at Ning Yueyuan, Ying Qianlian gives up her intention to help the former, flutters her wings and rushes to Huiqi in the fall. Now in all positions, she is the only one who can save Huiqi.


    "Ningyue, what is that?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Ao drank from the air and looked surprised. He knows Huiqi''s strength, but he is defeated by Yueyao''s move. There is something strange in it.


    Ning Yue replied in a deep voice: "I don''t know. In a word, it''s a strange martial art that can directly burn the Xuanli in the body. Don''t get hit, even if it''s a weapon collision. "


    In the distance, Yueyao demon glanced at them and said with a sneer, "if you want to hide, do you have to hide?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    If you drink in a soft voice, you''d better shake your wings and come out again, with five fingers on your left hand, and the flame is burning. On the dark Xuan in his right hand, the blade was full of continuous riot thunder.


    At the same time, Xiao Ao also made a move, the blade trembled, the two arcs of blood color and cold light overlapped into the center of the blood trough. The sword didn''t come out, the left arm waved a split, a low roaring chain broke through the air, and took the first step to attack the opponent.


    "Again? You don''t have a long memory


    With a cold smile, Yueyao shook his body to avoid the sharpest front end of the lock chain. Then, he reached out with his left hand and directly grasped the middle part of the chain. As he was about to pull it, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The cold light is low in the dark. On the slender chain, it moves around, uncovers another twisted chain, and twists in the void, locking the body of the moon Yao demon from the side. More than that, together with the first sharp part of himself before, they whirled around and wound around his waist.


    "I don''t believe it. You can still move!"


    With an angry voice, Xiao Ao pulls the chain across the air, and the triple wave falls into the front of the chain through the long and slender track.


    "Still, it''s just a small skill!"


    Yue Yao quickly calms down and splits with his right hand. Yue blade reappears and cuts to the whirling chain. Where he cuts, he just cuts a slow cold light, and then hits the first chain. Just when the difference, but see the stripping of the second chain Teng in their own sky, stir a show, like a net down.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that Xiao Ao used more than one chain this time. The changing moves are not martial arts, but there are two different chains which are the same spirit weapon!


    The moon blade picked up and tried to intercept again, but it fell one step behind in speed. The net chain fell down and shrunk sharply, directly around the shoulder and arms of the God, thus imprisoning his half body.


    At this moment, Ning Yue attacked with his sword, and the thunder and fire resonated with each other.


    Disaster is coming.


    "No way!"


    The five fingers of his left hand were loosened, the moon Yao demon released the chain, and his backhand was shocked. The dark blue light just smashed a star phantom. On top of the blurred shadow, Ning Yue jumped up, swung the dark Xuan sword with both arms, and chopped it down.


    Thunder disaster, fire, break!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst suddenly, thunder stirring and Yanhai roar raging in one place. The smoke was still in the air, but the chain was forced to pull out a figure with black smoke. Then, Xiao Ao went up with his sword and moved the cold light to slant away the moon Yao demon, who was still in captivity.


    Whoa!


    One hand block, push away the blade of a moment, a scratch is also split on the back of the hand of the moon Yao demon God.


    Here, he drinks angrily, drags the winding chain with his right hand, and the wisps of fog in his open palm move again. Strange shields that devour light are about to reappear.


    "Do you think you will give your brother three chances?"


    In the sky, I''d rather fall down suddenly and let my left hand explore. On the front of his palm, a simple and mysterious strange spirit array turns quietly.


    And this palm, unexpectedly is direct stab to month Yao demon God right hand palm center.


    "Seek your own death!"


    See, the month Yao evil spirit disdains to drink, also at the same instant, he is a Leng again. The power gathered in the palm of my hand, even flickered and scattered out of thin air. It''s like the fire just started has been put out in the strong wind without adding new dry firewood.


    The law of forbidding orders, veto everything!


    "What have you done?"


    He lost his voice. This time, he couldn''t keep calm any more.


    "You have no right to know."


    Rather more banter a smile, turn over again is a sword slash.


    At the same time, Xiao Ao drags the chain and flies to attack with a sword.


    Double swords, resonate and roar again.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Two columns of blood spewed out in response to the sound. Under the color of blood, it was still black with a trace of shadow. Also at this time, with the moon Yao demon God back away, the winding chain seems to have lost its strength, let go of his body.


    In the fall, he looked up at the sky, looked down at his ningyue and Xiaoao, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. It doesn''t make sense. The other side won''t continue to pursue this opportunity. Unless they have a stronger backhand.


    For a moment, the moon Yao demon God noticed the strong fluctuation from the distance. He turned his head and looked at it. What came into his eyes was a column of erupting light, and qingtongke came with him.


    The real kill is here.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A column of strong light slanted into the night sky, and in the roaring flying light, qingtongke whirled down. All the dancing residual light was sucked by his rotating wind and merged into his own blade. When he fell in front of the moon Yao demon who had been hit directly, the halberd was on the edge, and the light was no less than the eruption that had just swept the sky.


    "I think you really should die this time."


    With a cold smile, qingtongke stabbed the halberd directly into the center of Yueyao''s chest. The powerful roaring force split his body from long Yueting. Then, in the roaring wind, the Euphorbia with the rest of the potential two strokes chop, and then cut the body into more fine debris.


    Hiss! In the moonlight breaking through the dark clouds, a slightly crystal ball appeared in the middle of the torn body. On its shining surface, a twisted face looms¡° That''s the essence of Yueyao! Kill him quickly In the distance, Xiao Ao drinks it in a hurry. At the same time, almost all eyes were focused on qingtongke who was standing with halberd. As long as you add a kill move, the moon Yao demon should be destroyed. However, qingtongke didn''t wave the halberd in his hand when he took another shot. Instead, he stuck out his left hand and grasped the ball with five fingers and one lock. Then he turned and stood, looked at all the people present, and gave a sly smile¡° Why should I kill it? The power of the demon God, have you not been moved by it? "¡° No good I''d rather drink it in a low voice and rush out again, but it stops because of the shaking of my body. It''s too heavy for him to use the law of injunction. Even if he was executed by a tyrant, he still couldn''t remove the delay effect. Looking at qingtongke, who was still fighting side by side with him just now, Qing also shook his head and said, "second brother, even if you are really moved, you should not start at this time. Yueyao is still alive. "¡° When will it start? When I go back, will I share it with you? Qingye, you should know that many things can''t be divided equally! " With a cold hum, the five fingers of qingtongke''s left hand began to add force, and he slowly gathered the ball to his face. At that moment, his eyes suddenly glared, and he saw that in the sphere, the twisted and fuzzy face of Yueyao turned up, broke away from the outline of the sphere, and rushed directly to his face. Strange shadow wave, into the eyes and mouth and nose¡° Ah, ah, ah

 Chapter 1022

    "It''s been eaten back?"


    Xiao Ao lost his voice and called. Just now, he was worried that qingtongke, who got the power of the devil, would fight back. As a result, his greed turned out to be the life-saving straw of Yueyao.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Compared with his exclamation, there was a figure flying up, waving the sword to qingtongke''s body. Looking around, it turned out to be win shallow pity in the hand, double sword circulation, cold light a coagulation, illusion of a broken air, sharp edge straight up.


    At the same moment, qingtongke, with a crazy and twisted look, slowly turned his head, looked at the coming sword power, twisted his right wrist, and shot the halberd out of his hand.


    Ding!


    The powerful power is just above the roaring sword power, double impact, competing with each other, a time of equal share.


    But this delicate balance was broken again in the blink of an eye, but the figure in the sky fell down, split the end of the long handle of the halberd, and the second force suddenly oppressed it.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the halberd roared, and instantly opened the sword with a sharp edge. The fierce cold continued to break through and fell, hitting the bottom to win shallow pity and hold the sword.


    In the light of lightning, the second figure leaps up and cuts the edge of the halberd with a scarlet sword. Almost at the same moment, Xiao Ao, who came here, twisted his left hand and pulled off another chain at the end of the chain, which originated from the weapon of Chengzhong. In an instant, with his five fingers in his hand, his strange power directly smashed and melted the chain under his hand, pulling out the tyrannical power contained in it. Then, Qing Tongke, who is facing up and then comes, waves and throws.


    Boom!


    Dark red ripples spread in the nothingness. Under the distorted night sky, Xiao Ao, who grabs win shallow pity, retreats quickly. He has no time to see the result of this attack.


    In fact, he also has self-knowledge. I''m afraid that such a move can only delay the Yueyao demon who occupied qingtongke''s body, but can''t cause real trauma.


    "I said, you are too reckless!"


    Looking at the person in front of him, he sighed helplessly.


    Win shallow pity gritted his teeth and said: "can''t you just watch him change a new body? If I''m not the only one, I might have succeeded. "


    In this regard, Xiao Ao was speechless for a while. I have to admit that win shallow pity is right. If he didn''t stop because he was surprised just now, he could stop the evil spirit of Yueyao.


    But it''s obviously too late to mention these again.


    In the air, Yueyao demon God, who had a new body, looked up with a smile and said, "sure enough, even the saint who has the power given by the heaven and God world can''t match the body of the powerful demon family just in terms of fit. Besides, it''s the royal family. "


    Looking up at the sky, Qing also angrily scolded: "what have you done to my second brother?"


    The moon Yao evil spirit coldly returns a way: "didn''t how to him.". Since he has been coveting my power, let him feel it at a short distance. As the price of experience, everything he has will be mine. "


    "That is to say, you killed my second brother?"


    "No, he''s not dead. But it''s not living. However, there is no way to separate me from him. If you kill me, he''ll die with you. So, what are you going to do? Why don''t you give me your soul, too, so that your brothers can meet again in me. "


    With cold eyes staring at Yueyao''s right hand, Qing also shook her shoulders and said, "in this case, I will take revenge for the second brother and solve you here!"


    "Ridiculous. If you kill me, you will kill your second brother yourself. "


    "No. For the princes of cossau Empire, to lose dignity is to die. Second brother is not alive, that is dead! And you are the enemy of the Empire


    When the voice fell, Qing also raised her hands, and a circle of changeable lines swirled in front of her body. After that, the two metal claws opened again, and the deep purple wave of momentum flashed with streamer, and even injected into the translucent center of the circle of lines.


    "Your Highness, this enemy can''t be defeated when he is angry."


    On one side, Huiqi, who can barely stand with her sword in both hands, drinks in a low voice. Her spirit is already in a trance.


    Glancing at her, Qing coldly replied, "you go. If I win, I will bring the news back by myself. If I lose and die here, remember to take my second brother and I back to cossau Empire and tell my father. If you cut it out, you know. In short, we have not discredited the cossau royal family


    "Your Highness, I am your..."


    "Go away!"


    A reprimand, forcibly interrupted Huiqi''s retort, startled her whole body a quiver, almost stand again unsteady fall.


    Then, Qing suddenly sighed softly: "and then help me settle them. Although they are all capable, they can still live without me. "


    "Your Highness, take care."


    Kneel down to worship, and then, Huiqi resolutely turned away. She knew it was useless to stay. Instead, be willing to act as the messenger.


    Looking at her left back, Qing suddenly laughed at herself and sighed: "is it so easy to go? I thought it would be more difficult. What''s more, there is still a little expectation in my heart, maybe she will come to a true confession or something. Forget it, as long as you can live, there will be everything, certainly. Well, live


    For Huiqi''s leaving, Yueyao doesn''t care at all. For him, there is too much food to choose from here. Huiqi is not weak, but only the worst. There is no need to spend more energy to stop him.


    At the moment, there are still many problems to be solved. It''s better to use qingtongke''s body than to occupy longyueting before, but after all, in the battle just now, he suffered some losses and injuries. In fact, it''s not as good as when long Yueting was first integrated.


    Fortunately, his opponents are all close to the end of the storm.


    "The one who laughs last will only be this seat!"


    On the other side, Xiaoao and yingqianlian stand side by side, waiting for the right opportunity.


    And rather more still stand in the same place, the paralysis of the body has not yet completely faded. In addition, he could feel that the tyrannical power in his body was about to decline.


    The limit is near.


    "Master, I advise you not to fight any more. The awakening of the emperor, the execution of the tyrant and the law of prohibition have all been used. The eight seal sword style that dark Xuan has lifted, you used seven tonight. It can be said that there are no more cards available. Even if I use my master''s body now, I can''t defeat the powerful enemy in front of me with the rest of my strength. Even if it''s just a ghost who has lost his position as a demon God, the accumulated strength of his thousands of people here can''t be matched by the strength of a few people. "


    The voice of the sword spirit sounded again, with a hint of worry.


    Ning Yue shook his head and snorted: "do you mean to let me escape alone and leave so many companions who are willing to live and die together? You should know that I can''t do that! "


    "But this time, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than any fierce battle the master has ever met before. Now, at least, I can''t see what the odds are. Can''t the master place his hope on the so-called Qingshen temple in the rush for help? Even if they arrive, they are not necessarily the opponents of Yueyao. "


    "Wait a minute, Jianling, you said just now... Dark Xuan has untied the seal of the sword style. I used seven kinds tonight, and the last one is left. If you remember correctly, the rest is the sixth form of swallowing spirit, which should have a more obvious effect on the moon god who does not have his own body. "


    The sword spirit replied: "the theory is so. But at the moment, the seventh echo effect is still there, swallowing spirit maintains the advanced form, swallowing spirit and reincarnation. At present, the master has no suitable soul body to use. "


    "No, there''s another one. Sword spirit, if you can''t forget, when I killed long Yueting just now, I used killing soul and swallowing soul. A part of her soul that was broken was swallowed by dark Xuan. "


    "But there are too few parts to be smashed and swallowed. Even if they are reincarnated, I''m afraid they won''t be able to fight against Yueyao."


    "What I want is not her soul, but another spiritual power that is integrated into her soul and swallowed by dark Xuan, the special spiritual power derived from the essence of Qianyue Xinyu."


    Speaking of this, I''d rather turn over my hand and have a jade sword in my palm. Compared with the original appearance, the whole body of the sword now has a dense luster, and the hidden sharpness is revealed.


    "If my judgment is correct, this sword is not only a carrier for recording all kinds of martial arts, but also has excellent fighting power. The premise is to excavate its internal power first. The jade of Qianyue before is not enough. But now, it should be almost there. "


    "Master, I see. Let''s give it a try


    Boom!


    At the same time that ningyue talks with Jianling, Qing is also ready to attack and shoot in the air. A purple black wave streamer is in the middle of the place where the moon Yao demon is suspended.


    However, under the roar, all the destructive power was blocked by Yueyao demon with one hand, isolated in a circle of invisible barriers. At the same time, his left hand is again a pull, a curved illusory moon blade condensation and now, the edge is big.


    "No, he can''t fight any more!"


    Qing also nearby, win shallow pity a shout, is about to empty again, but was stopped by Xiao Ao.


    "Wait a minute. It''s useless for you to go up now. I''m afraid we have only one chance. Use your best moves, regardless of the prelude time. I''ll fight for it for you. Remember, it''s the strongest move, the ultimate means given to you by the temple of law. At this time, don''t hide anything. "


    When the voice fell, Xiao Ao took a few steps and came to the depression in front of him. That''s exactly the trace that the halberd just fell down and hit the earth. As a weapon used by qingtongke before, the halberd has a natural and extraordinary texture. Now it is inserted obliquely in the earth depression, and its luster is still the same.


    "Should I be able to refine this?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Xiao Ao poked out his left hand and held the long handle of the Euphorbia. The strange power fluctuated and the whole body of the Euphorbia began to dim. And then, a trace of dark red hot light in its outline, little ablation like crack, slowly emerge.


    On the other side, blue dove beheads a big devil feather Raven with one sword, and then looks at the night sky with an instant look of awe¡° Leave the rest to you. If we don''t go there, it won''t help us to pester here for long! " After that, she left the rest of them, flapped her wings and broke through the encirclement of the Raven with her sword. At this time, the moon Yao demon''s left hand was ready to strike, and a deep cold moon blade broke through the air. In the buzzing sound of seeping people, dozens of channels lead the terrorist edge to peel off and cut out toward the lower Qing¡° Start with you

 Chapter 1023

    Zheng!


    In a blink of an eye, the edge fell, dozens of wisps of light crisscross the last cut, a bright arc of cold light fell in the air. According to the blade, the earth splits in response to the sound, and the collapsing abyss devours the falling objects wantonly.


    Smoke and dust fly to the end of the place, cracks in the abyss has disappeared Qingye figure.


    At the same time, blue dove attacked and swung a sword. But in the moment when Yueyao''s right hand trembles and condenses yueblade''s intention to block, the girl takes off and jumps again. The sword cuts and deflects, and then turns into a sharp shot. The heavy sword, like an off-line arrow, flies like a thunderbolt.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The block move remains unchanged, and the moon Yao demon only uses one hand and one knife to fight against the big sword. While the cold light flickered, the pale gold from the sword edge disappeared into nothingness. It''s just, it''s not the end, but it''s just the beginning.


    At the end of the sword, above the hilt, the blue dove comes forward, with completely bare metal texture. He sticks out his left hand and strikes hard on the hilt. At this moment, several strings of incantations lit up on the surface of the arm skin, and the rippling light even spread to the night sky. And on the shoulder, a circle of light green light turns, guiding another ray of light golden color, from the core of the smart structure to the middle of the palm.


    "Take the call. The order of the north, the order of the law, and the clever spirit of the East, the spring and autumn, are bound to wipe you out."


    In an instant, with blue dove''s hoarse voice and the skill of pressing on the handle of the sword, his right arm trembled violently. An invisible force burst out from inside and hit the center of Libra holy sword. This blow, like a huge hammer, severely knocked down the powerful sanctions.


    Ping!


    The sword suddenly, the sudden overbearing force pushed the already sharp Libra holy sword. Where the sword tip reached, the moon blocking blade burst instantly. The fierce and powerful force continued to roar, and mixed with the magnificent force, it hit the body of the moon Yao demon in the rear.


    "What is it?"


    Yueyao was startled. He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but suddenly found that his feet were tied by a force out of thin air. He suddenly tugged and only moved half an inch away. Looking down suddenly, I saw the reflection of the earth''s surface on the side of the earth''s abyss below. Two chains and huge claws pierced the sky and locked their feet respectively.


    Then, between the two chains, Qingye''s figure appeared from the reflection.


    "It''s - you''ve calculated it!"


    At the time of rebuke, the sword of Libra is so powerful that there is no way back.


    All of a sudden, the moon Yao demon raised his head and roared. In his open hands, the strange fog whirled wildly.


    "Shield of no light, devour everything!"


    Several strange waves appear out of thin air, condense into a sphere, roll and expand from the center of his chest, and expand into a huge shield covering his whole body at the last moment before the sharp stab. The swirling and rolling waves of strange fog, with a hint of translucency, can only be seen through the surface of the endless darkness inside.


    With Libra''s sword in the middle of the shield, the strange wavy surface cracked, but it was not a through collapse. Inside, the tyrannical power that can devour the light wantonly spurts out, and instantly impacts on the stabbing blade. And the low cry of this heavy destruction is not only to meet the blue dove, but also to cover all sides under the attack.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the violent wave crazy crisscross the night sky, the dim night instantly sink into endless darkness, all touch the light disappeared in the sky. Bombard concussion place, along with the month Yao demon God itself and blue dove''s body shape all devour together.


    As for the bottom, the two chains swayed wildly and forced Qing out of the earth''s reflection. Even he couldn''t release his claws, so he had to disconnect the two chains.


    The next moment, the two chains hummed and trembled, and they were dragged all the way up into the fog of the night sky.


    But also at this time, on the earth, after looking up at the sky, Xiao Ao took a step. The halberd raised with one arm in his left hand has become a lava like melting bright red, locking the fog shadow where the chain was dragged away. All of a sudden, he stepped forward and shot the halberd in his palm, a bright red slanting stab in the night sky fog!


    Boom!


    After another shock, the burst bright red rose and fluctuated in hot circles. The strange fog that engulfed the light all over the sky also disappeared in this kind of extinction. Forced to tear the gap, the two figures reappear faintly, and continue to roar the burning waves are still burning all touch the fog.


    "Won shallow pity, OK?"


    "Don''t rush me!"


    The two shouts almost overlapped. Following the track of the burning Euphorbia stabbing into the night sky, another figure flew up and pulled out into the gap of the strange fog.


    On the back of Ying Qian Lian''s hand, the inscription that marks the temple of Dharma sways the light of deep cold, and the cold rolling in the void evokes the floating snow. All the secluded and cold, she obeyed the command of the sword in her hand, and was filled with madness. With this force, we can break the shackles of time and space, and awaken the ancient powerful soul from the deep sleep of nothingness.


    When the flying snow strikes back at the misty brake, in the dark white cold, a huge phantom flutters its wings and looks up, intending to freeze the ice and snow of time and space. The dark cold is integrated with the meaning of sword, and it cuts and sprays.


    "After the law temple, is it the law temple? It doesn''t matter how much you come! "


    However, Yueyao didn''t dodge at all. He held the five fingers of his right hand and turned the flashing cold light into a sword edge. He nailed down the coming deep cold.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the pale moonlight flashed, and the tear wound went down all the way. In the blink of an eye, it broke the huge shadow of flapping wings hidden in the flying snow.


    In a moment, the snow broke up and melted, and the sword wielding Ying Qian Lian''s figure trembled at the same time, turning and falling like a bird with broken wings.


    At the same moment, the moon Yao demon once again bent over and grabbed the falling Ying Qian Lian with his bare hands. But blue dove almost with his hand, twist Jiao body a foot swept fly kick, just hit the back of his hand.


    In a flash, several pieces of frozen frost cracked, and a morbid whiteness appeared on the palm under it. Yueyao pulls his hand back suddenly, and a few strands of surprise flash in his eyes. He looks at the blue dove who has won half of the move and takes away the defeated win shallow pity.


    "Damn, it hurt me? This body is still a little poor! "


    With a cold hum, he took another look at the back of his hand. He thought that the move of breaking open to win shallow pity was easy, but it was careless. If not, he doesn''t think he will lose to blue dove.


    But these are in his mind, in the overall situation. It''s just a minor injury. We can fight again. And below the line of sight, are defeated.


    "Well, what else can we do? Come out. Please me at the end of your life. "


    Joking laughter Jie Jie rang out, the moon Yao demon unfolded strange wings overlooking the earth, invincible.


    "Damn, I did my best."


    Leaning on blue dove''s shoulder, Ying Qian Lian gasped, almost forced himself to sleep. Moreover, she also felt that blue dove''s standing posture was shaking, which was very unstable.


    On one side, Qing also bit her teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''m almost at the end of the storm. I''m afraid any strong person from all over the world can end me now."


    The only one who stands up straight and takes another step forward is Xiao Ao. Slightly trembling right hand raised his sword, inclined to the moon Yao demon in the air.


    "Did you start talking before you could win?"


    "It''s up in the air? Do you have to be tough when you''re dying? Well, this time from you


    With wings flapping, the moon Yao demon is still grinning grimly. Under the palms of his hands, he coagulates a curved moon blade, whistling cold to split the void.


    Glancing at LAN Jiu and Ying Qian Lian, who were scarred on his side, Xiao Ao gave a wry smile and said to himself, "I can''t imagine that I have such a time to be a hero. Even if it''s only for a little while, but seriously, it feels good. Win shallow pity, if we can all live this time, can you give me a good look. I think it''s very different from those vicious demons you always think of? "


    As the words fell, he came out with a sword. It''s not that I don''t want to wait for an answer. Instead, there is no time.


    This moment, win shallow pity turned his head to close his eyes, whispered: "I... promise you."


    In the corner of her eye, a tear slipped quietly. This kind of sadness of losing a close friend would appear on a young man of mixed blood demons who had not known each other for a long time. Before, she would only scoff.


    But this time, she was sure that she was sad.


    Because, she knows, Xiao Ao this one goes... Go without return.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As if after a long and long moment, he was finally torn and silent by a roar, and the shining dense light suddenly inserted into the darkness. A little bit of light, lit up the world.


    Chill, the raging darkness, was quickly expelled in the continuous roar of the sword.


    The dazzling light makes Xiaoao squint subconsciously. When he reacts, the backhand sword still wants to stab, but his wrist is resisted by a powerful hand and can''t move.


    "Hey, can you see clearly and then make a sword? What''s more, how can you make a girl cry so shameless? "


    Familiar voice intrudes into the ear, without gradually adapting to the bright eyes to see the person in front of him, he already knows who the other person is. All of a sudden, hem a smile, left hand a dial hit in the palm against his right wrist.


    "In the end, it''s still you who are the hero. Ningyue, even my share and everyone''s share, give that guy a hard lesson! It''s up to you. "


    When the voice fell, Xiao Ao looked up and sighed, and jumped down. Gradually open the distance, so that he finally saw the appearance of ningyue at the moment.


    Wisps of dense luster linger around ningyue''s body like stars arching the moon. It looks warm and soft, but it hides a sharp sword.


    Under his long hair dancing in the wind, in the middle of his forehead, a light flashing sword shaped grain faintly reveals an unprecedented hegemony. Based on this, the sword under the palm roars again, and the power wants to make heaven and earth submit.


    "Hello, Hello! What have you done? Where does this power come from? "


    At this moment, the moon Yao demon was a little scared. Because, in ningyue, this time he realized the fear of instinct... Enough to kill him.


    Wrists wriggle, dark Xuan ancient sword trembles, the two moon blades on the frame crack in response to the sound, rather more as if nothing had happened, step back, the corner of the mouth on this¡° Nothing. Although the sanctions against you are a little late, they are still here. Yueyao, your life is destined to end here! "

 Chapter 1024

    Whether light can drive out darkness or darkness can devour light has never been an answer in Ning Yue''s mind.


    From the day he began to accept that he had the blood of the demons, he knew that from now on, I''m afraid, he would never have a chance to become the human hero he most yearned for when he was young.


    But, accept the dark, must abandon the light?


    At least in his mind, no matter what his origin is, he will never betray the morality and justice that has persisted to this day. Even if you are a devil, you can also punish evil and promote good, and help the world and the people.


    So just now, when Ning Yue saw long Yueting fall into the devil''s way for his own hatred, he was very surprised that what he wanted to give up for a long time was chased by others. The other side, however, is the saint chosen by the temple. In principle, she is recognized as a chivalrous hero by the world.


    It turns out that right and evil, good and evil, but the mouth of things. Right and wrong, black and white, all by the heart.


    For him, he had no ambition to become the so-called Savior. There are many different opinions about good and evil. It''s too tiring to distinguish them, so I simply don''t want to think about them. However, as long as you do what you think is right, you should be worthy of heaven and earth. At any time, when you ask yourself, you can raise your head and laugh without hesitation. It''s enough to have a clear conscience.


    It''s not enough to have a heart. If you really want to defend the morality in your heart, you must have strength. But also only this worthy heart of the right way can control the sword of defending the way.


    Awe inspiring and upright, the heart of the sword is sincere, waiting for the new master for too long. That year''s Witness let the lifeless it also learn to choose, this power is enough to subvert the world, will choose their own appropriate master.


    And when the familiar waves merge into the cold body again, it finally wakes up, and the fingertips of the person it touches convey the familiar mind that made it crazy together in the past.


    Fight heaven, fight earth, do not ask right or wrong, just good and evil. Suddenly looking back on the moment, still worthy of the heart.


    Mingying sword order, seal broken, sleeping Millennium power, willing to fight side by side with the new master!


    When you touch the shining jade sword, a steady stream of emotions flow into your heart. What you would rather see in the illusory is a series of towering figures. Their awe inspiring righteousness and moral yearning were preserved together in this jade sword.


    Warm flow, from the fingers into the body, moistening the meridians. When the new full of power roars, the warmth condenses into cold, and the edge of punishing the enemy of crime condenses quietly.


    Ning Yue didn''t know how long he had been through. As far as he felt, it was like reading the great achievements of hundreds of heroes. There are Xiaoxiong who are on the other side of the country. There are also chivalrous rangers who brush their clothes. And I was also recognized by this jade sword named Mingying sword Ling.


    He is qualified to be one of the heroes of the past.


    Suddenly open your eyes, what you can see is still the dark night sky, rampant fury. It''s still the battlefield before, and Yueyao is still showing off his power.


    Just like the reading witness that has passed through thousands of years, it''s just a piece of cake. But that''s why he doesn''t have to have any regrets. New power is in hand. Next, we will fulfill our common mission with Mingying sword order.


    Pointed by the dark Xuan ancient sword, Yueyao demon was extremely surprised at the fluctuation of the breath when ningyue reappeared. Before, the source of power he felt in each other was obviously from the demons and the royal family. But now, with the light and dense luster of the deep cold sword, there is a noble spirit that should not be possessed by the demons.


    He had seen this fluctuation before it fell. Phenanthrene is not a demon, but a human. Theoretically speaking, human beings, who are naturally weak, can show the awe inspiring power that neither the gods nor the demons can possess after countless transformations.


    "Because he is a half breed, can he control the unique power of the two races? Why, God will be so unfair, give you two kinds of gifts


    Roar, the moon Yao demon''s arms vibrate, the moment a pair of moon blades emerge, the cold awn trembles and splits, like the light of 12 pieces of blades in the shape of wings. Then, all the blades are raised together, aiming at the same position, chopping down in turn, venting the anger in the master''s heart at the moment!


    "Why? Maybe it''s because I didn''t lose myself, and at the same time, I''m fulfilling the morality of the two races! "


    At the same time, he would rather pick the sword with his backhand. The edge of the dark red sword is shining, and the milky white luster of the jade is fleeting.


    Whoa!


    One sword, twelve blades. But after that, the moon Yao demon came after him with a sudden stab. On the front of his hand, the strange dark blue ran like a flame.


    "Is that another move?"


    Leaning sideways, Ning Yue, who knew the blow was severe, didn''t hit him head-on at all. As he dodged, his left hand trembled and stretched out his index finger in the clenching, which was bright and quickly condensed.


    In the light of lightning, the moon Yao turned around, turned his palm into a fist, and waved again with a dark blue luster.


    At the same time, the index finger of ningyue''s left hand also points out, and the bright light of the jet roars to annihilate the spell.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roaring burst, tearing the night sky, floating catkins spot spot, two figures at the same time back a retreat. The first one to move again was Yueyao. His wings jumped up, his right hand trembled suddenly, and the mysterious fog in his palm reappeared. In his left hand, the same wave is condensing.


    "Shield of no light, now!"


    The next moment, the mysterious fog rolled and gathered, several waves covered its body with shadow lines, expanded and trembled, turned into a spherical shield, and almost isolated the whole body from the outside world.


    "Again? But as long as it''s a shield, it won''t be broken. "


    Ning Yue looked up and hummed, his left hand vibrated, and a light silver sword light came out from under his palm. In the blink of an eye, he shot, whistling sharply, stabbed the shield surface instantly, and a little cold penetrated into it.


    Then, he flapped his wings and went straight to the moon Yao demon God. On the side of the dark Xuan sword, thunder surged.


    "Hey, ningyue! That shield can''t be broken by force! "


    Below, blue dove, who had suffered a loss, raised her voice and drank it. However, when her voice could fall down, she had already cut out the sword with the double destruction of thunder and flame.


    It is not the lightless shield, but the sword that is nailed into it.


    "Broken!"


    Ping!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A line of cold light runs through the shield, and the shadow that devours the light is forced to tear out a gap. At the same moment, thunder and fire were injected into it, and under the destruction of resonance, the burst shadow wave was opposite.


    Boom!


    Then burst, light and dark in the night sky mutual phagocytosis, rolling wave of destruction, vaguely visible two figures are still waving the blade to fight.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    There was another crack and roar, and a few pieces of knife light crumbled out, and the aftershocks rolled. Then, the moon Yao demon God fell with his body full of scars.


    Above it, Ning Yue gritted his teeth, wiped the blood stains on the right side of his chest with a wave, dived and swept out, stabbed the devil with a sword.


    "Stop him!"


    Suddenly, Yueyao raised his head and roared, and the sound of pain spread to the sky.


    At his command, only half of the ravens left their opponents in the siege and soared up like a cloud floating into the air.


    For a moment, ningyue also gave up Yueyao demon, turned and raised his sword. He didn''t see his sword coming out, but another arc-shaped silver rainbow appeared. At the moment when the three foot sword was full, without waving, the light of the sword roared out by itself. While the arc-shaped Silver Rainbow plowed through the night sky, it also cut the swarms of magic feathered Ravens into pieces.


    After more than ten Epee cuts, the group of animals collapse, and the remnant flying blood in the sky suddenly gathers into a point under a special power. There, however, a raven with big magic feather looked up and grinned, sucking the essence and blood of his fallen companion. Each swallow, its body is visible to the naked eye to expand a circle. Originally only the size of a person''s posture, soon increased to more than 10 meters high, still continues to expand.


    "If so, it seems simpler. One move, one catch! "


    With a grin on his face, he would rather sweep out with his sword. On his shaking right wrist, a circle of starlight charm turns. At the same time, the triple sword light a condensation, into the dark Xuan sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A sword is shining and slanting down, sharp and deep cold instantly runs through the body of the big Moyu Raven. Before it has time to react, another sword is cut out. The huge head was separated from the body, and the headless body burst into a cloud of blood.


    And in the blood fog, there are a little black debris in the withering, wisps of light with the fading of the dark, reappear between heaven and earth.


    Looking up, the dark clouds began to disperse, and the long lost sunshine once again spread warmth and light in every corner of Bihui mountains.


    "It''s - damned, why is that?"


    When the sun was shining on him, the moon Yao demon was full of blue smoke and seemed to be ignited directly. No longer staying, he hurriedly flapped away and glided to the shadow at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    "All the ravens have fallen, and the day has finally come back?"


    Feeling the light touch of the sun, I''d rather smile a little. Then, I locked my body in flight and took a deep breath.


    "As the ending battlefield, it''s a perfect time now. I think the rest of the strength should be enough? "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and a dense light went through the void. The distance of several hundred meters is only in the blink of an eye.


    Whoa!


    In a hurry, Yueyao clearly saw that his left arm had been cut off by ningyue''s sword, and when he was about to fight back with his right hand, he looked at the stars rolling, and his opponent''s body disappeared. The next moment, cold stabbing pain hit from the back, through and out.


    At the moment of stabbing, Ning Yue drew his sword back, flapped his wings and swept up the front of the sword, and the Silver Rainbow fell in the blink of an eye.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The whole body cracked in response to the sound. In the flying blood foam, the strange sphere reappeared still wanted to struggle, but it was stabbed by dark Xuan''s sword. The dark red edge penetrated into it and made a fierce stroke.


    "Yueyao demon God, I said, this is the end of you!" The sphere was cut into two parts, and a big cloud of strange fog and shadow came out, but it quickly dissipated in nothingness. Just before it dissipated, the outline of a ferocious face still appeared¡° Boy, good job. I can let you fall here, so I''ll give you a little gift. " All of a sudden, cunning laughter rang out. I would rather subconsciously want to retreat, but I didn''t think that with a gust of wind, all the residual shadows and fog surged up, wrapped his body and directly penetrated into his skin¡° Yueyao, what are you going to do

 Chapter 1025

    Zheng!


    The invisible shadow is cut off under the edge of the sword. However, even so, it is a step too late. A large number of surging shadows have invaded ningyue''s body.


    What caught him off guard most was that the invasion force ignored the sword Qi defense around him. After integrating into their own meridians, they can''t even be forced out. It''s like a water drop converging into a river. They are instantly integrated and can''t be separated.


    "Yueyao demon, if you want to occupy my body, don''t waste your efforts!"


    Even so, no shadow was expelled because of the burning.


    Also at this moment, in the final shadow of being cut off in front, the ferocious face quickly dissipated, and the last Jie Jie''s laughter resounded through nothingness.


    "Don''t waste your time. I can''t occupy your body any more, so I will give you all my remaining power. As a trophy to defeat me, I''m afraid only this one is qualified. However, after my fall, what do you think the people in the temple will think of you who have possessed the power of the devil? Hahaha - it''s a pity that I can''t see that time... "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The shadow will be smashed and dissipated when the sword is wielded. Ning Yue can also detect the disappearance of the last ghost of Yueyao. He had no doubt about his last words. It must be said that if we can ignore his current defense and integrate into the power of the meridians that cannot be dispelled, the possibility of nourishing is much greater than that of eroding.


    And it''s not surprising that Yueyao''s insidious and cunning nature made such a move on his deathbed.


    It should be all right for him to make friends with the eldest son of the ghost temple. But for the temple of law Saint win shallow pity, the temple of law Saint blue dove, after the fall of Yao God, the temporary alliance is directly lifted. If there is no such a gift of the power of the demon God, I think it is no problem to let him go with the friendship of a few people over this period of time.


    But now, it''s hard to say.


    Just as he was meditating, he saw blue dove walking slowly towards him. In her side behind a little position, Zhili and Xiaoao also rush to this side.


    "Just a moment, please."


    All of a sudden, blue dove arm a stop, motioned behind two people to stop, in the latter surprised eyes, alone to continue to ningyue.


    "Did you hear the words of Yueyao just now?"


    In the heart secretly a tremble, when notice blue Jiu to show slightly heavy facial expression, rather more directly realized this point. After all, blue dove was the saint of the law temple and the law enforcer appointed by heaven.


    "Well, I hear you. Now you have the power of the devil in your body. Long Yueting and qingtongke covet it for a long time, and they are crazy about it, but they are the culprits who are killed. I''m afraid they''ll die if they know it''s yours in the end, won''t they


    Blue dove did not expect to be serious, nor angry, just casually, or even a smile. But in her eyes, the dignified color did not fade.


    After a slow sigh, she said: "I don''t ask where your final power over Yueyao devil comes from. The awe inspiring righteousness of expelling evil spirits can''t be questioned. I don''t want to ask more about the absorption of Yueyao by you. Finally, before I say goodbye, I just want to ask. No matter what you have experienced, no matter what you have gained or lost, will you still stick to the right way in your heart and punish the evil instead of getting lost


    Suddenly a Leng, but after that, rather more no hesitation, nodded should way: "I will. I always remember the teacher''s teachings in those years. If my heart is not right, the sword will be evil. Me, always me. "


    "That''s fine. Take your partner and go. Calculate the time, and look at the Bihui mountains, which return to the day. If the reinforcements of Qingshen temple have arrived, they will come here soon. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be easy to go again. Take care. I hope the time to see you is not when I have to chase you. "


    After that, blue dove sighed again and turned away.


    For a moment, Ning Yue uttered a cry: "wait! Six years ago, before Ding Xiangcheng burned down the compound, was it you


    At this moment, the blue dove stopped, didn''t look back, just nodded and said: "yes, it''s me. Finally, you remember when we met. That''s right. When I show this ugly posture, and when I fight with long Yueting, I report my family. It''s unreasonable. You can''t remember. "


    At the end of the speech, she stepped forward again and added a few words in her heart.


    "So you remember me. As before, even if other people are indifferent, you still have a sincere heart. This time, I''m not here to repay what I owe you, but I hope that people like you will not be misunderstood by many foolish people because of their origin. Anyway, take care. "


    She shakes her head with a smile, but at the moment when lanjiu''s eyes are raised, her smile suddenly solidifies.


    Not far away, looking at her win shallow pity eyes flashed a light sullen.


    "Blue dove, are you going to let him go? In the future, he may be the next month


    "No, he won''t. What''s more, do you think you and I can deal with him with our fighting power? "


    Blue dove sighs, also at this moment, eyes emerge a touch of shock. I saw in the hands of win shallow pity, a short arrow pulled out of the air, whistling straight into the sky. The next moment, the fire and smoke blooming, enough to make the strong within ten miles aware.


    This is the letter of the arrow!


    "I won''t allow it. Yueyao has taken more lives! Ningyue, I''m still willing to believe you, but even so, I can''t watch the hidden danger continue to pass on. So, please come with me and go to the temple of Dharma for purification. I promise in my capacity as the saint of the temple of Dharma that I will never hurt your life. "


    With a bitter smile, yingshallow pity slowly stretched out her hand.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In response to her is a sword roar, the sword is not ningyue, but Xiaoao. The cold blade was less than one meter away from the girl, trembling slightly.


    "Win shallow pity, I misjudged you! I think that''s what you really mean as a saint of the temple of Dharma? From the bottom of your heart, you always treat us as enemies. When you finish using us, you can deal with us in a dignified way. There is no sense of guilt at all


    Smell speech, win shallow pity whole body a quiver, evil white small face a turn, eyes fall on a face angry small proud body.


    She shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want to treat you as enemies. However, the inheritance of Yueyao demon is too dangerous, and I can''t let it go. If you can''t worry, you can - no, you can''t come. I can only guarantee one more. So Xiao Ao, you go quickly. The people and horses of Qingshen temple should arrive soon! "


    Xiao Ao snorted: "go? If you hit them on the way, you can''t walk. In my opinion, the only way that can work now is to trouble you to accompany us for a while. If the holy maids of the hall of Dharma are taken hostage, they will not dare to fight even if they run into the people and horses of the hall of Dharma? "


    "Enough, Xiao Ao, don''t do it. We can''t make it clear when you do this. I''m sorry, I can''t accept your offer. I know it''s not a lie that you can protect me. However, it is likely that it will only be a false statement. I generally understand that, in fact, the status of the son and daughter in the temple is not very high. You may not be able to deal with me at all. So, let''s just say goodbye. It''s good for you and for us. "


    Shrug a smile, rather more is about to turn around, suddenly ears slightly tremble. And under his feet, he faintly felt a vibration from afar. Hold your breath and listen to the sound in the wind. Soon, a sonorous and powerful sound came to his ears, which made him pull hard in his heart.


    "In the distance, the sound of hooves is approaching!"


    This speech, blue dove, small Ao at the same time face a change, and win shallow pity is secretly a joy. Just, under that wipe happy color, seem to still hide a wisp of light helpless.


    At this time, the large group of people who could appear in Bihui mountains still came this way, and appeared after the messenger arrow. Whatever you think, it''s all the reinforcements of Qingshen temple.


    I didn''t expect that they were so close!


    "Ningyue, at this time, are you still going to leave with them hypocritically?"


    Xiao Ao drinks it and throws his sword at Ying Qian Lian.


    To his surprise, win shallow pity didn''t hide at all, let him put his sword on his white throat.


    "It''s no use. The Green Temple won''t care so much about my life. Lanjiu, if you want to protect ningyue, you can come out with me. You and I work together for the order of the north and speak together. The words have some weight. Xiao Ao, I advise you to go in the opposite direction. If I''m here, the people from the Green Temple will not pursue you. "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know anything about selling friends and seeking honor, let alone repaying kindness with vengeance. I''ll try to know if you can be a hostage or not! "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a roar started, and the blade was pushed away by a sharp stab. Xiao Ao retreats in surprise, turns to look, but sees Chang sun standing with an empty gun, and the guard is beside Ying Qian.


    "Why don''t you even take revenge?"


    The eldest sun Kong replied, "no, I just do my duty as the son of the ghost temple. I won''t watch people in other temples get hurt. If you don''t want to sink deeper and deeper, now you go quickly. There are three saints here to deal with. There will be no pursuers to deal with you. "


    "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    However, with a sigh, Ning Yue looked up and saw two figures flying out in the bright sun, but they were two different forms of Warcraft. On the back of Warcraft, there are two figures standing up against the wind, also overlooking the bottom.


    Then, the earth shudders and the sound of clanging iron hooves comes. In the mountain forest, smoke billows, dozens of horses gallop out, with people and horses wearing dark silver armor, swords and guns rising, and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    "Xuanyinfeiqi! Why is the military shrine here? "


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Kong secretly called out and scolded that the situation was wrong.


    At the same time, blue dove is also surprised, and she finally sees the two figures coming first.


    On the left is a golden lion with wings on its back. The knight on its back has a pretty and elegant face, a moon white robe and a bamboo sheath sword. All over the body, there is no intention to kill, but with a wisp of scholarly.


    The Holy Son of Qingshen temple, he Lianyun. On the other side, the flapping snow sculpture overlooks the earth, and the whole body is full of overbearing and arrogant atmosphere. On his back, he stood with a sabre on his waist. For Ning Yue, this person is no stranger. The goddess of the military temple, Nalan Fuyan¡° I didn''t expect it would be you. " At the same time, Nalan Fu Yan gazed at Ning Yue and sighed¡° I didn''t expect to see you again. As I said last time I said goodbye, it''s the enemy. "

 Chapter 1026

    "Well, I said, don''t take it out of context, OK? If I remember correctly, what you said last time was that if I continued to intervene in the military shrine when I met again, you and I would be the enemy. But now, I don''t want to get involved in anything. Even so, are we going to be hostile? "


    Ning Yue quickly retorted that he was not afraid, but at this time, the endless battle finally came to the end, and he didn''t want to make trouble again. What''s more, nalanfu is really a difficult person to deal with, plus another person who went here with her.


    If you are right, that is the Holy Son of Qingshen temple.


    However, Nalan Fuyan shook her head and said, "that''s just a private agreement between me and you. It doesn''t count now. You''re wanted in the military temple. This time, don''t blame me for not being polite. Besides, your presence in this place of right and wrong at such a time must have something to do with the complete destruction of another team in the military shrine before, right? Don''t rush to tell me the answer now. I will interrogate you after I take you back. "


    Double eyebrows a Qiao, rather more voice suddenly low many, a way: "that is to say, no talk?"


    Nalanfu replied, "yes, there''s no more to talk about. Look at you, I''m afraid you''ve already experienced a fierce fight. I don''t want to wave my sword at you again


    "Well, I said, can you not ignore us? Even if the service of the temple is different, how to calculate, you are just the same level as us. Ning Yue, he is... "


    When the voice came out, Chang sun Kong took a little meal. Then he took a big step forward and grasped Ning Yue''s shoulder with one hand.


    "I''m sorry, he''s a prisoner of the ghost temple. I''m going to take him back. So you''re late. "


    Smell speech, nalanfu tobacco not surprised, just light back way: "well, I don''t fight with you. It''s just that this man is really powerful, and means emerge in endlessly. In order to ensure the safety, I am willing to lead the Xuanyin flying horse of the military temple to escort him to the ghost temple. "


    "Well, I''m fine, so I''ll go with you."


    In her body side, also saw what Green Temple Saint son he Lianyun a smile, vaguely has a trace of unfathomable feeling.


    Suddenly, Chang sun Kong gently clenched his teeth. He knew that his plan had failed. Since everyone can be chosen as the son and daughter of the temple generation, no one will be fooled so easily.


    If you can''t get out of this way, I''m afraid there''s only one way left.


    Just as he wanted to move again, he pushed his hand away from ningyue''s shoulder. The latter stepped forward and shook his head gently.


    "Chang sun Kong, that''s enough. Thank you all the time. This time, you can''t keep me. Although I don''t know why you are willing to help me so much, thank you very much. Before we leave, I have another request. Please agree to it


    "What is it, like a last word?"


    Having said that, Chang sun Kong did have concerns. He can''t afford to offend the military temple and the green temple. Before, I won shallow pity in the meteorite canyon. I thought I could get away without exposing my identity. But in front of him, it was obvious that several holy sons and daughters present knew his identity.


    Once you do it, it''s a big problem.


    "So you''re willing to go with me?"


    In the air, nalanfu said coldly.


    Who knows, Ning Yue shakes his head gently and replies: "since he is wanted in the military temple, I will not come to a good end if I go with you. I like to be free. So, it''s impossible to go with you. "


    "So you''re going to do it?"


    At the end of the speech, nalanfu smoke had slowly drawn out the sword on his waist, and the snow was shining in the sunlight.


    "It''s better to fight here than to be taken away by you and be judged by the fatuous God. Chang sun Kong, LAN Jiu, please take my friends away from here. I owe you this favor. If I can''t repay it in this life, I will repay it in the next life! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan ancient sword a finger, rather more eyes directly lock on the sky nalanfu smoke.


    "It seems that we have never had a formal fight. Even the last time I was on the island of curse, I was interrupted without a division. This time, make it up. "


    "I have to admit that every time I meet you, your strength is growing rapidly. Maybe next time, you will even surpass me. So this time, don''t blame me for taking advantage of others. As for your companions, don''t worry. You are the only one I want to arrest this time. It has nothing to do with them. "


    With a leap, nalanfu smoke fell from the back of the snow sculpture, but it seemed that it did not have the slightest drop impact force. It landed gently without any waves.


    On their sides, Chang sun Kong was anxious, but helpless.


    Blue dove is the same eyes with a trace of worry, and finally can only gently shake his head.


    "I''m sorry, Ning Yue. I can''t help you at all. I''m sorry. But don''t worry, I will go to the military temple with you. At least, so you don''t get executed. But for you, I''m afraid it''s also unacceptable to abandon cultivation and become a useless person? "


    "Ningyue, I''ll help you!" Finally, there is a voice, but it''s a little unsteady. In her body side, Zhi Li help to support, although there is no verbal expression, but a face of anger is also showing his position. Seeing this, the rear xuanyinfei turns his sword and gun and points at the two women, ready to go. At the same time, nalanfu smoke light said: "this war, no one is allowed to interfere. He Lianyun, could you please? "¡° No problem. I''d like to Having said that, he Lianyun and the flying lion on the mount fell down together. He shook his head between xuanyinfeiqi and Xiyou¡° You''ve all heard that if anyone dares to step in, you''ll pass me first. "¡° Is it? Then I really want to have a try! " Beyond all people''s imagination, there was a voice, which came from far and near and quickly approached the battlefield here. At the same time, trembling and trembling came from the earth again. All the horses of Xuanyin flying horse, the flying lion of Helian Yun and the snow sculpture of Nalan Fuyan all looked slightly different. They looked away together. Among them, the strength is obviously inferior, and many of the horses show a kind of irritability. Although they all have Warcraft blood in their bodies, in any case, they are just taking advantage of the wind to gain initial strength, and their role as a stepping stone is greater than that of direct combat. Just above the horizon, a piece of smoke and dust was flying up, and three riders side by side galloped to this side. After them, there were dozens of elite riders with extraordinary breath. Compared with xuanyinfeiqi''s majestic manner, they also had a trace of bloodthirsty wildness¡° How is it possible that the iron cavalry of the demon clan will appear here? " It''s too easy to distinguish the pure demons from the holy sons and daughters of the temple. "What''s the meaning of xuanke Empire? You can''t start a war again!" As soon as she drank, all Xuanyin Feiqi also drank. The bowstring was stretched to the maximum extent, waiting for an order. "No, we didn''t mean to fight. We just came to meet people. But on the way, if anyone dares to stop us, then we have to do it. How to say, ningyue, why don''t you go to xuanke empire with us? "¡° What you said just now is that your majesty asked you to come? " Rather more reply tone is very flat, but the heart has turned up a storm. When woser left, he said that mengye was preparing for the uprising. Now, she is able to send the main army across the border to come here to find him. It is very likely that the uprising has already begun. After nodding, worder said, "yes, your Majesty''s orders. So, you have a lot of face. Stop talking nonsense and come here. I don''t know who dares to move these people! " Suddenly, Nalan Fu Yan''s eyes turned and glared at Ning Yue¡° Ningyue, if you dare to go there, you won''t be able to wash it thoroughly! " At the same time, win shallow pity is also a drink: "ningyue, you think clearly. If you are with them, you are the enemy of all temples, of all mankind, from today on Smell speech, rather more just look up a smile, smile is very unscrupulous. However, in the sound of very wild laughter, but also with a hint of helplessness¡° If I choose to stay, will you not be my enemy? "

 Chapter 1027

    Ningyue''s words, immediately called nalanfu smoke and win shallow pity speechless.


    The two girls instantly reflected that their hostility was obvious before the appearance of the demonic cavalry. Even if they said that they could help to intercede, they were only the last helpless move.


    As the saints in the temple, they are the opposite of ningyue who is full of demons.


    He, after all, is the devil.


    Man and the devil, God and the devil, are predestined enemies.


    Looking up and sighing, nalanfu smoked with her left hand, and the second sword came out of its sheath.


    "It seems that everything is irretrievable. Ningyue, I, nalanfuyan, perform my duty as the saint of the military temple and arrest you. Anyone who dares to stop it will be killed! "


    "Then I''ll see if you have that ability!"


    The speaker was woser, who jumped up and fell to ningyue''s side. His left wrist was twisted, and his green sword blade revealed. When the right arm vibrates, the metal structure of the magic guide prosthesis clanks.


    At the same moment, heilianyun, the Holy Son of Qingshen temple, raised his hand and took out his long sword with bamboo scabbard.


    "Two on two, exactly."


    "No, your opponent is me. Her opponent, I have more on my side. "


    With a smile, the sword pointed at he Lianyun. Behind him, among the first three riders, another knight jumped off his horse and came to the middle of the battlefield. With one of his black robes pulled off, he was not tall, but he was strong. He was dressed in Indigo strong clothes and carried a pair of dark green double swords.


    All of a sudden, nalanfu smoke and he Lianyun look down at the same time. In this strong demon, they feel more volatile than woser. Moreover, in the other side''s fluctuating breath, apart from arrogance and fighting spirit, there is also a kind of iron and steel temperament.


    At this moment, they instantly reflected that the real leader of this demon cavalry was not woser, but the strong man in front of them.


    "I''ve heard of the prestige of the Shenyi legion, which suddenly appeared like a strong wind. Since the xuanke joint exercise, they have been fighting for Motai in the west, Jiayin in the north, and Korea in the East. After 29 battles, they have won all the battles, and their opponents are scared. The commander-in-chief is a prodigy, and the four generals under his command are not ordinary people. They have the ability to take charge of their own affairs. Surely you are one of the four generals? "


    In terms of the understanding of the demon world, the military Temple must be the first, and the twelve temples are the best. The temple of Dharma and the temple of law under the command of the northern order God domain are mostly to hunt down the demons who break into human territory alone. Besides arresting the single criminals, the military Temple often goes out to suppress the scattered soldiers of the demons along the border, or cooperate with human forces to resist the invasion of the demons.


    As a saint of this generation, Nalan Fuyan can be said to know all the changes and events that the demon world has experienced in the past 20 years. As well as the military disposition of the nine demon empires, she also knew about it.


    This is not the necessary cognition of being a saint of the military temple, but the one she forced herself to write down. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    "What do you mean by the past? In the lower Shenyi army, yingzeyu is probably the worst of the four generals. He only knows how to attack the strong. In the past few years, there have been countless warlords, but they have never learned the power of human strongmen. I didn''t expect that for the first time, it was the famous military Temple saint. It''s so fast. "


    The Magic general grinned and swung his arms. The dark green double swords came out of their scabbard. The two cold swords reverberated with each other. They seemed to resonate and excite each other.


    "The Ming butterfly double swords have been with me for seven years. They have killed 18 people who are strong in the earth, 53 people who respect the earth, and countless people have been injured. Please give me your advice. "


    Smell speech, nalanfu smoke slightly back step, eyes unprecedented dignified. She has heard that yingzeyu, the number one in the Shenyi legion, and the strongest General of the enemy in any hard battle of the Shenyi legion, is defeated or killed by him.


    In addition, it is true that, as he said, all along, the divine wing army only fought in the demon world, not against human beings, so there was no human strongman to fight against it. Therefore, the most important information is missing.


    This opponent is not simple.


    On the other side, woser and helianyun didn''t have any conversation. They started directly. The double swords roared, and the strength of the force was surging wildly. In the deep cold, the metal prosthesis sprayed a wisp of dark red light from time to time.


    For a time, the two sides fought equally.


    It''s just that I''d rather see that watser is already proficient in the use of smart arms. However, it''s a foreign thing after all, not a real body. There''s a bit of delay in his activities. In the face of the same level of strong, long fight, sooner or later will be caught flaws.


    "Woser, your opponent is not simple... Be careful."


    When he was sighing, he suddenly glanced and noticed that Chang sun Kong and LAN Jiu were leaning towards this side, and then a trace of vigilance flashed in his heart.


    No matter how close they are to each other, they can only be enemies in this situation where the Temple Camp confronts the demon army.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it to you. But if you do it first, don''t blame me for not remembering the old friendship. "


    With a faint smile, Chang sun Kong twisted the wristband of his left wrist. In there, but sleeping a ghost of war. Perhaps fighting alone may not be able to rival the elite of the Shenyi legion, but not far away, there are xuanyinfeiqi in the military temple. It''s hard to say whether the two armies will win or lose if they work together.


    Rather more reaction come over what, surprised way: "is it not, you mean... If I leave, don''t obstruct?"


    Blue dove should say: "yes, I won''t stop you. Even the temple of law and the temple of law are not allowed to enter the demon world at will. For those powerful demons who commit crimes in the human world, we don''t necessarily kill them. If we can expel them back to the demon world, it will also be regarded as the completion of the task. After the battle of Yueyao demon God, ningyue is really inconvenient for you to stay here. Going to the demon world is a good choice. But the irony is that if one day, as a demon, you disturb the peace of the human world, I will enforce the law impartially. "


    "Thank you very much. But it seems that they don''t think so. "


    With a bitter smile, Ning Yue looks to one side of the battlefield again, and nalanfu has already started with yingzeyu. They are both double swords waving, and the roaring sharp sword Qi weaves deep cold and sharp light, which is as bright as a meteor, and also as fleeting as a meteor, withering in nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    Nalanfu smoke''s action is very fast. At the moment of whistling and trembling in the void, the first wisp of sword Qi has not dissipated, and the next cold light has been around the opponent''s back, and then a sword is cut.


    Ping!


    A backhand sword block, yingzeyu''s action seems to be still above nalanfu smoke, and the shadow is continuous on the changeable double swords. At first glance, it''s difficult to distinguish the real from the virtual. Buzzing and rippling, it seems to weave a pile of trembling butterfly wings for him. Gradually, the illusory figure can easily avoid several joint attack sword Qi.


    All of a sudden, the sword roared. Nalan Fuyan threw her right hand and her Sabre broke away. Before she hit her opponent''s brake, her right index finger popped out, a little bright annihilation, and a prelude to the killing was played.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A bright column in front of the figure, through and over the potential directly cut the earth sky.


    But at the same moment, she also saw clearly that only a broken shadow was hit by herself. Under the afterwave of the power of space, the invisible powerful spiritual power had been transposed to the other side, just behind her.


    "Exactly what I expected."


    All of a sudden, Nalan Fuyan leaned over and swung his sword to meet yingzeyu behind him. Before he changed his position to yingzeyu, he was wearing a robe with several circles of light gold lines on the surface of the robe. Unexpectedly, he took a completely defensive attitude to deal with his opponent''s double swords.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A low sound, sound as sharp as silk, a wisp of blood out of thin air in nalanfu smoke chest side. In front of her, the shield made of the power of the holy return Dharma suit was intact, and it was directly invaded by the sword!


    "How could it be?"


    With a snort of pain, nalanfu smokes away. Because of the sudden trauma, the sharp pain and the invasion of Xuanli disturb her, which directly makes the counterattack sword she originally intended to wield after the successful defense must be stopped.


    In the air, Ying Zeyu smiles coldly, shakes his body and pursues with a sword.


    Ping!


    At the moment when the double swords collided and the fire light splashed, the demon general said in a soft voice: "the sword I just used is to use the emptiness in the meridians as the blade after you just used Xuanli to carry out internal chopping. So, your defense doesn''t work at all. "


    "Unexpectedly, still have this kind of strange move?"


    Another hum, nalanfu smoke retreats, shakes and falls to the earth, and suddenly shakes as she steps back.


    A little cold and tingling, can kiss on its side neck.


    But see body side nihility, ripples, a slightly thin woman figure out of thin air. On his right wrist, a light red blade is translucent, but there is no need to doubt its sharpness.


    Only at this moment did anyone notice that the original three riders headed by the demon army were all empty.


    This woman is the third strong one of the demons. One shot is the ultimate.


    "You''d better not move. I don''t want to kill you."


    The cold voice was almost close to my ear. Hearing it, nalanfu gave a cold smile and said, "of course, you dare not kill me. Otherwise, you can''t escape back to the demon world alive. "


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, all the swords of xuanyinfeiqi pointed to this side.


    Looking at this sudden change, Ning Yue was also surprised. Among them, there is one point completely beyond his expectation. That is to say, the female demons are also old acquaintances.


    "Hori yuan, why do you act with the army of xuanke?"


    "Because I have nowhere to go, it''s better to find someone with some strength than to face junduo''s pursuit alone. So, I also joined the rebellion of xuanke. I heard that I came to see you this time, so I came here together. What''s up, isn''t it a surprise? "


    Hori yuan smile, the sword in hand is still against the throat of nalanfu smoke, not the slightest lax meaning.


    On the other side, because of the change here, he Lianyun and woser also stopped fighting. Compared with the former''s indifferent face, Wasser began to gasp. If he continued to fight, he would be the only loser.


    "Hori yuan, well done." Seeing the situation under control, he exclaimed, jumped to ningyue''s side and bumped into the other side''s shoulder¡° Come with us now. With this military Temple saint as a hostage, I want to ensure that we enter the demon world, there should be no problem. " However, rather than answering him, Ning Yue went up to nalanfu and asked, "take a step back. I''ll go to the devil''s world. How about you go back to your life? If you agree, I can let you go now. " After that, he didn''t wait for an answer, but directly pushed aside hori yuan''s sword.

 Chapter 1028

    Suddenly, xuanyinfeiqi''s collective eyes changed and he rushed out.


    At the same time, he Lianyun also moved and attacked ningyue with a sword.


    "Stop it all!"


    Who knows, nalanfu smoke suddenly raised a voice to drink, in an instant, all xuanyinfei ride to stop, but he Lianyun didn''t stop, still sword.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the dark green sword light flashed, and the slanting cold awn stopped to attack the sword. The two swords collided with each other, and dozens of strands of sword Qi danced in the void.


    "I''m afraid this sneak attack will hinder your identity as the son of the temple?"


    Ying Zeyu hummed coldly, twisted his left wrist, and slashed the other sabre.


    All of a sudden, he Lianyun didn''t choose to draw a sword to stop him. Later, he stepped back and forced to remove the impact force. When he stabilized his figure again, he was about to make a move and was stopped by nalanfu.


    "Enough, don''t do it again."


    "But..."


    He Lian Yun subconsciously returned a, look around left and right, but see all eyes are focused on him. Here, at this moment, he became an alien.


    Without paying attention to each other, Nalan Fuyan stares at Ning Yue''s eyes from a close distance and asks, "you are going to stand on the opposite side of human beings?"


    Ning Yue replied, "what is my original position? It will be the same in the future. Half of the demons are in me, but the other half is human. I only do what I think is right. It''s not about race, it''s not about position. "


    "If at that time, there is no place for you in the demon world, unless you have to fight against human beings, what will you do?"


    "How can there be no place for me? What''s more, it''s not under the rule of heaven and God, nor under the jurisdiction of human and demon. It doesn''t exist. How can I have no place to live. It''s a big deal. I don''t want people to know who I am


    Hearing the words, Nalan Fuyan nodded, sighed, lowered his voice, and then said, "when are you going to come back? I don''t think you''re a man willing to live in the demon world all his life. "


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, I will come back. When someone, almost calm, regarded me as the enemy, almost forgot me. I can assure you that no matter where you are, you will never kill innocent people indiscriminately, nor will you take the initiative to fight against the bright and magnanimous people. You can rest assured. If you accept this promise, you will keep it all your life. "


    "Well, I believe you. Within five years, if I see you again in the human jurisdiction, I will do my best to chase you to the ends of the earth. "


    "Five years? Why is it such a deadline? Does it mean that the wanted order of the military temple only works for five years


    "In five years, it''s almost possible for other wanted warrants to cover you up. But don''t feel like you''ll be safe in five years. It''s better that you don''t show up in front of me all your life. Take care of it. "


    After that, nalanfu turned around and walked away. Her right hand had been covering the place that yingzeyu had hurt just now.


    Hori yuan still wants to stop her, but she let her go with a look from Ning Yue, watching Nalan Fuyan go to Xuanyin Feiqi''s camp.


    It was not until all the non military Temple people were behind him that Nalan Fuyan finally showed a trace of pain on her face. She didn''t make a sound at her teeth and went back to her own line step by step.


    "My Lord, don''t you mind your injury?"


    "No problem, I can''t die. We lost the battle. After going back, I will take all the charges by myself. You don''t have to worry about your future. It should not be that I should be removed from the position of saint because of this fault. "


    Listening to nalanfu''s words from a distance, I''d rather stop talking. My appearance seems to have brought a lot of trouble to the other party. Nalan Fuyan, whom he knew, was definitely not a woman greedy for power. However, it seems that all along, she has been very concerned about the position of the military Temple saint.


    But even so, still two times in a row, to open up one side to him.


    Nalanfu smoke has stopped, he Lianyun is not good to continue to entangle, just glanced at one side of the eye, also paying attention to his shadow Zeyu, hummed a smile, said: "if there is a chance, I also want to try your double swords."


    "If you want to live longer, you''d better pray that chance doesn''t come."


    Ying Ze Yu coldly returns a way, turn round to walk toward own mount, back toward He Lian Yun.


    In the eyes flashed a trace of cold, finally, he Lianyun or a sigh in the heart, no hand. Not to mention the other party''s arrogance and calm, just as his identity, the matter of sneak attack behind his back is more or less inconvenient to make. What''s more, the intention of both sides is a truce. Once he starts, he will be the target of public criticism.


    At the same time, Xiao Ao came to ningyue and said with a smile, "how are you going with me? I''ve been wandering around the human world for a long time, and I''m a little bored. It''s not convenient to go back to cossau empire. And did you notice that guy Qingye didn''t know when he left. Simply, I''ll go to xuanke with you. "


    At the moment when Yingze Yuzheng was about to say no, Wasser rushed back and said, "welcome to join us. Ningyue, as long as it''s your companion, anyone who wants to follow will do. "


    Smell speech, rather more saw an eye, a face to expect of Xi pomelo and certainly can''t drive away Zhi Li, lightly nodded. Even if it wasn''t for Wasser, he would have said it himself.


    Being reminded by Xiao Ao, he reacts that it''s not only Qingye but also pagong who has no trace. However, the moon Yao demon God has been ambushed, so the imprisonment of PA Gong must be lifted and he can leave here freely. In fact, his plan is to take pagong to search for treasure along the way. It''s just that we''re going to xuanke Empire next. I''m afraid there''s no chance. It''s inconvenient for him to follow along.


    Just give him a freedom completely.


    Looking at ningyue with Zhili and Xiyou to the location of the steed, hori yuan frowned slightly, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the two teams separated. Several holy sons and daughters of the temple were going to leave the Bihui mountains, and the demons were about to leave.


    As Ning Yue had expected, when the cavalry began to gallop, Xuanyin Feiqi and several saints followed them, not many in the middle, separated by 30 meters, to ensure that they would not be lost. It''s just that. Every knight in the rear didn''t show his sword, just followed.


    Looking back, she had an answer in her heart and said with a smile, "it seems that they are not very relaxed about you."


    "It''s not that I''m worried, it''s my duty. No matter how good my personal relationship is, I am in the camp of the demons. As temple attendants, they must fulfill their responsibilities. When we enter the borderline of ownerless land, they will retreat


    After that, Ning Yue looked at the Xi pomelo in his arms. In fact, not only is Xi you, Zhi Li also turned into a kitten, jumped up together, curled up in Xi you shoulder, together against his chest.


    Neither of the girls could ride a horse, so they had to go with him like this. As a matter of fact, it''s clear to the discerning person what the actual reason is.


    In addition, Xiao Ao rode alone, and the horses were all given up by the Shenyi Legion. After giving up the cavalry, he rode with other companions in pairs. Because the selected Warcraft horses are strong enough in blood and have good endurance and explosive power, even the two Warcraft soldiers in armor are stable and will not fall behind.


    "Woser, what is the magic weapon technology that xuanke has mastered? You know the origin of Xiyou. She hasn''t taken good care of her for a long time. "


    Woser shrugged his shoulders and said, "the magic guide technology of xuanke empire is not bad. At least it''s a bit higher than the frontier of all countries. However, those who are proficient in the high-level magic guide technology are the older generation of weapon refiners, and those who are stubborn basically do not stand on your Majesty''s side, either neutral or hostile. So, I''m afraid your expectations will come to nothing. However, you can ask her to guide those young craftsmen of our new emperor school. When they are trained, they should be able to help herself in turn. "


    "That is to say, in the war between the two sides of xuanke Empire, it is the magic weapons of the Empress Dowager and the Regent who have the upper hand?"


    "Not exactly. Some magic weapons should be used directly on the city of xuanke empire. There are also many heavy magic weapons that are inconvenient to transport. They can only be fixed on the city wall and are useful in the battle of defending the city. They can not be used in the plain war. Without the ability of flexible operation, those magic weapons are easy to break through directly by the shadow of the eclipse. But it''s just a breakthrough that they can''t use. Similarly, we may point our weapons at the city of the Empire. Even if it''s the domain of the Regents. "


    "I see. By the way, tell me all the details before and after the uprising. And the current situation. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, close to noon, two teams of knights arrived at the border. As Ning Yue expected, what he saw was a wasteland.


    Behind him, there is also a valley with no grass. No life seems to survive here.


    In my impression, I saw the same desolation outside the northern frontier of the snow dragon empire. Probably because of this, there is no value of occupation, simply let it become ownerless wasteland.


    At this point, the rear xuanyinfeiqi all stop, and then pass through the front of the wasteland less than a hundred miles, will step into the demon area. As the attendants of the temple, they are sensitive to their identity and intrude without authorization, which also leads to unnecessary trouble.


    "Ningyue, see you later."


    Chang sun Kong waved his hand and watched them leave. At the same time, he also noticed that many eyes focused on himself, with a hot taste.


    To this, he just a faint smile.


    "Don''t look at me like that. He won''t come back in a short time. But he was born and grew up in the human world, and he will return to his hometown one day. Apart from the prejudices of position and race, he is no worse than those of us who are in the name of the son and daughter of the temple. And this sentence, in fact, is also a polite one. Don''t I have to say it clearly? "


    In this regard, he Lianyun and Ying Qianlian look slightly changed, but lanjiu and nalanfuyan are silent.


    Seeing the atmosphere froze, Chang sunkong shrugged and turned his horse around.


    "I''ll go first and go back to the ghost temple. See you later, ladies and gentlemen. "


    Looking at his back, blue dove shook his head with a smile: "as it is said, the ghost temple from top to bottom, all irrelevant. However, this free and easy for our other temple attendants, perhaps it is a kind of extravagant hope


    When the voice fell, she looked at win shallow pity, and then said: "let''s go together?"¡° No, I''m with nalanfu. I''ll go to the military shrine to explain my brother''s affairs myself. "¡° Forget it. I''ll go first, too. Huh? Luo tie, Luo Mei, you two don''t have to follow so closely! It''s OK to slow down a little bit. Can I walk alone? " Seeing that lanjiu had left, Nalan Fuyan finally looked at the wasteland where ningyue''s figure had disappeared and sighed. In the eyes above the veil, a slightly complicated look flashed. After a long time, she slowly raised her hand¡° The temple of the army, withdraw. It''s time for us to return to our lives. "

 Chapter 1029

    As night fell, the mountains were silent.


    Looking at the two companions, the last male warrior shivered and said in a low voice, "it''s evening. It''s almost time for us to quit, isn''t it? At least, make a campfire and camp. Is it too dangerous to move forward in the dark? "


    "Don''t you understand? Wealth is in danger. The Bihui mountains have experienced such a great war before. I can''t tell where there are still some magic weapons left by the famous and powerful people. If it''s too late, it may be that someone else will get ahead. It''s a good thing to say that you''re a man


    Walking in the front of a woman hummed a smile, hand has been holding a serrated knife, steady pace, eyes constantly swept in front. Although no palm fire lighting, but in her eyes, the dark forest is not as clear as day, but also enough to see 70% of the scene.


    Another male warrior beside her answered and said, "we are probably the closest. We were able to get here as soon as the war subsided. When things get out, many people come here to search. Where else can we leave something of value to our team? DANGER? How could it still exist. Warcraft is the most know how to avoid danger, with the previous kind of war in, they have long run away, dare not come back. This is not, we come all the way, a few hours, can have seen a little bigger Warcraft? So there won''t be - eh? "


    All of a sudden, he inadvertently looked back, but found that behind empty, there is no previous so timid figure. Suddenly, a trace of inexplicable terror flashed in my heart. I took a step, pressed the shoulder of my female companion, and said, "Hey, Xiao Lang, he''s gone!"


    "Gone? Maybe it''s fear. I ran away by myself. It''s not that you don''t know. He''s always timid. No matter who he is, let''s go on. We''ll get more if we get one less share. "


    The female warrior didn''t like it and went on.


    The male warrior who was left behind did not dare to stay alone. He hurried to keep up with us and said, "but he was still talking to us just now. Even if he really left, there should be no sound at all, and we can''t see him directly, right? Is there anything in the woods? "


    "What can it be? Don''t scare yourself. Even you are afraid. Get out of here. I''ll eat by myself when I get there. Hum


    She didn''t care. On the contrary, she quickened her pace. After a few more steps, suddenly, a drop of warm viscous liquid fell from the sky and landed on her forehead.


    After a slight surprise, she raised her hand to wipe it, glanced at it, and suddenly pulled it in her heart.


    It''s blood!


    Subconsciously, he stepped back. Before he had time to warn his companions behind him, there was another sound in the sky. Looking up, he saw hundreds of leaves withering and flying, from which a dark shadow came straight at her.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The backhand side cuts, tears the dark cold awn, hits the falling shadow in an instant, the impact power directly shocks it to fly several meters. At the same moment, the female warrior retreated, and her eyes quickly swept over the target. In an instant, she was shocked again.


    The black figure who was hit didn''t move at all. He fell to the ground rigidly. Judging from his discernible clothes, it was Xiao Lang who had just lost his trace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When she looked back and wanted to ask her companion, she suddenly found that another companion was also missing, silent, leaving no trace.


    "Who is it? Don''t be sneaky. Come out quickly!"


    The woman looked up and looked around, shouting. However, the only response to her is the falling leaves and the wind whistling. There was no other figure around.


    All of a sudden, the fear in her heart increased sharply. She cried in panic and ran out in the direction of coming, completely forgetting her ambition.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, another shadow fell from the air. The female warrior stepped back and raised her knife. She was not in a hurry. As soon as I fixed my eyes, I saw that the shadow that had fallen this time was the person who was hanging upside down in the air. It was another of her companions. At this moment, his expression has solidified, frozen in fear. On his neck, two ferocious holes were still bleeding.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    She screamed and retreated in a hurry. The female warrior''s figure trembled in an instant.


    Because, her back hit a thing, slightly stiff, but also with a trace of very warm body.


    When she lost her voice, her backhand would be stabbed out with a knife, and a stabbing pain would immediately cross her wrist. When the bloodstain cracked, the sharp pain made her five fingers release directly, and the knife fell straight into the earth.


    At this moment, with the help of the light moonlight scattered on the open space, she clearly saw a big thin hand holding her right hand. Her fingertips were very sharp and were piercing into her wrist.


    Just as she was about to struggle, a breath of hot air came to her left side of her neck. Faintly, two stings had already been kissing her skin.


    "What on earth are you?"


    The female warrior''s voice began to tremble, and even, between her legs, wisps of warm and coquettish liquid flowed down the stream and wet her legs'' trousers.


    "Jie, what am I? Now, I am the master of Bihui mountain! You''ve come to my house, and it''s a wonderful meal for me. "


    Behind her, a thin black figure grinned grimly and put her ugly mouth on the woman''s snow-white side neck. For him, this is the most attractive delicacy. Compared with the previous two men, women''s blood is the most fragrant.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a tearing sound, the female warrior was stunned again. She felt a strong wind suddenly rolled by her side. However, there is no trauma, no new pain hit.


    Instead, he grabbed his right wrist and released it.


    It''s like... The shadow retreated?


    There was no time to think about it. She rushed out a few steps to make sure that the other party didn''t catch up with her, and then suddenly turned back. Until now, she saw the real murderer of attacking herself and her companion.


    The thin figure can be called neither human nor ghost, and the wings behind it seem to be some kind of bat. At this moment, his left shoulder was penetrated by a cold light, deeply nailed into the tree behind. Pain, roaring in the struggle, but a time can not break free.


    "Who? Who is it


    I only heard his angry voice, which shocked the void. Countless fallen leaves were flying in the air, and dozens of figures appeared on the tree trunks above. As soon as they fluttered their wings, they were escorted by him.


    It turns out that all of them are Warcraft, the same size bat Warcraft as human beings!


    These are the silent winged bats. After losing the rule of Yueyao demon God, the remaining part naturally belongs to the commander of Liao e who escaped by chance.


    And it''s the tusks nailed to the trees.


    "Don''t you say that you are the owner of Bihui mountains? What''s the matter? That''s it? "


    In the air, a beautiful shadow appeared out of thin air, and all the hidden wing sound bats didn''t realize how she appeared.


    "Kill her for me!"


    As soon as the tusks drank, dozens of dark shadows rose into the air and surrounded them.


    At the same moment, the woman in the sky gave a cold smile, and a pair of wings suddenly spread out on her back waist. With her slender hands brushing the nothingness, more than ten circles cracked under the night sky. In that, dozens of powerful crossbows formed by illusory condensation have already begun.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Salvo, pale red sharp cold light through the void and fall. Where it touches, the body of the bat is as brittle as rotten wood, which can be pierced by a single blow. The torn pieces of flesh and blood dance and fall.


    In the blink of an eye, the night sky was open again, and there was no living creature except the woman who spread her wings.


    "How can it be... This kind of strength, this kind of breath fluctuation... It''s difficult, you''re the one who passes through the sky!"


    At this moment, Liao e was completely stunned. In this woman, he felt a breath of terror, even comparable to the moon Yao demon in the state of not resurrection.


    "Answer my question. Who made a scene in the mountains before? Especially, the demons. "


    The woman snorted coldly, stroked her little hand, and then a magic long gun condensed and appeared. The tip of the gun pointed to the lower tusk.


    "Don''t do it, I said! There are demons, there are! There are the prince of the cossau Empire, and two other boys who seem to be mixed blood of human and demon. One is Xiao Ao, and the other is ningyue


    "Ningyue? Is it true that he has a very unusual sword, shining with a gorgeous dark red light? "


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    Suddenly, a ray of joy flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then said: "where has he gone?"


    "Well, I really don''t know. Three days ago, after the war, they all left, and I secretly recuperated in the dark. If they had not gone, I would not have dared to come out. "


    "I don''t know? Well, you have no use value. "


    When the voice fell, the woman raised her hand and shot with a long gun.


    "Hey, wait a minute, I..."


    Whoa!


    This shot directly pierced the head of the tusk. There was no doubt that he would die.


    "Wait, what are you doing? I haven''t said from beginning to end that if you answer the question, you will be spared your life. "


    After a cold smile, the woman turned her head and looked down at the other side, but saw that the woman warrior who had never been able to survive was sitting on the ground, shivering and looking up at her.


    "Not yet? Next time, maybe you won''t be so lucky to meet me. "


    After that, she didn''t wait for the female warrior to move. Her wings fluttered and she flew out first.


    "Ningyue master, you can give me a good look. But since you were here three days ago, you shouldn''t have gone too far? Judging from the location here, the most likely thing is that you went to LuanWu state by way, right? That''s good. I''ll start from that side and look for it again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanke Empire, the uprising of the 97th emperor Jialan mengye Loki, shocked the people of the Empire. However, for many high-level dignitaries, although there is surprise, but also in anticipation.


    After all, she is the nominal ruler of the Empire. She couldn''t help the older generation, but those young generals and schools admired her for her several visits and sympathizing with the labor force.


    In fact, many generals know what happened to the puppet emperor, but they can only be angry. In their minds, the decadent stereotypes should have been changed for a long time, not only for the Empire they love, but also for their own great future, and even for the growing queen in their minds. When the wings are plump, shake your arms, and all sides respond. The burning war and the clarion call of uprising almost swept the whole xuanke empire in three months. Up to now, half of the country has really been in the hands of the rebel army known as the new emperor faction. And the commander they support is the emperor in the name of the Empire, Jialan mengye Loki. That is, Meng ye, whom Ning Yue knew. But after hearing a series of things about uprising and change along the way, he suddenly realized that Meng Ye was no longer the timid servant he had known before. After all kinds of experiences, she finally made a decision. She was no longer a caged bird who needed others to save, but a real emperor who began to fly¡° Meng ye, you have done a good job This time, he followed the Shenyi Legion to return to the xuanke empire. After entering the demon Kingdom, he could not directly enter the Empire territory, but needed to bypass several vassal states. And these vassal states, all supporters of the new emperor faction in mengye, are ready to receive the arrival of the Shenyi Legion and supply them. At last, he could sit down and have a rest. Before Ning Yue could wait for the hot tea, Yu Guang caught a glimpse and saw that after a scout came back and whispered a few words, worder''s face changed slightly. Before waiting for him to ask questions, he strode forward, looked at Ying Zeyu, who also noticed the clues, shrugged his shoulders and said, "we are in trouble. Our way back is cut off."

 Chapter 1030

    Smell speech, shadow Ze Yu face does not change color, light way back: "is which not long eye, dare to cut off our way back?"


    Shaking his head and sighing, he said: "according to the information sent back, just two days after we left dinglan City, because the deputy commander of the garrison betrayed us and took refuge with the Regent''s faction, we first assassinated the commander and cooperated with each other inside and outside. It took only half a day for the city to change its owner. Fortunately, more than 70% of the garrison in the city are still on our side, but they have been removed and detained. If we can get in touch with them, the rebels will not be able to make it


    A little coldness flashed in his eyes, and Ying Zeyu said again: "but since it''s a combination of internal and external, it means that the Regent''s faction has sent troops, right? Now in dinglan City, how many are there? "


    "One thousand in the city and two thousand out of the city are light clothes. Otherwise, they can''t suddenly appear under the city and cooperate with each other. I''m afraid we can''t do it if we want to go around quietly. But when I think about it, you''re not going to make a detour at all, are you? "


    At the end of the speech, worder showed a sly smile and gazed at yingzeyu.


    Yingzeyu also pulled his mouth and said, "how can the camp of two thousand soldiers with light clothes be able to stop me? I just feel that this trip is a bit boring. For those who come to the door, the divine wing army will never let go. Tomorrow night, kick camp! "


    "That''s your style. However, even if the attack is successful and comes and goes freely, it will only disturb the deployment outside the city. I''m afraid it''s not easy to sneak into the city. Of course, that''s not something you have to think about. Because you''re going to leave the rest to me? "


    After that, woser looked at ningyue and hori yuan, who was leaning by the door.


    Without waiting for him to speak, he said, "do you plan to take control of the city directly? It''s easy for a few of us to infiltrate. However, 70% of the defenders in the city have never rebelled, but it''s not easy to summon and order them when the commander is dead, right? How can we control the whole city without their support? "


    To this, Ying Ze Yu smiles again and says: "since I ran into you, how can I turn a blind eye. Now, the Shenyi army is under the command of the new emperor school, which is well known in xuanke. As long as you can infiltrate in and get rid of the rebellious deputy commander and the messengers sent by the puppet regime, my name is enough to make the 70% garrison obedient. What''s more, you have your Majesty''s arrow on you, Wasser? "


    "Yes, of course. Otherwise, how can we walk through several towns without being questioned. Thanks to this privilege, many city guards only know that we have passed, but they don''t know what task we are carrying out. Even if, in dinglan city now, the rebels know that we are going through the customs, but they will never guess that we are back so soon. Just in time, kill them by surprise. "


    As the voice fell, Warsaw''s eyes swept ningyue''s body again.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and replied, "now that I''ve talked about this, can I refuse? But after all, it''s a siege to seize power. We must make a good plan before we start. "


    "That''s your business. My cavalry and I are only responsible for kicking the camp and attracting the eyes of the rebels. However, there is no guarantee that they can be held for a long time without any clue. Moreover, I think that since they chose to camp outside the city, they should have expected that they might be attacked by the new emperor faction. In that case, they could not be unprepared at all. So, you really need to plan for infiltration. "


    After that, yingzeyu did not wait for the hot tea and turned to the door. Tomorrow night, but we need to get ready now. He had great confidence in dozens of cavalry under his command, but he was not able to fight wantonly in the enemy camp just with a strong force.


    He has to do his own planning.


    When yingzeyu completely disappeared in sight, WASER turned to ningyue and said with a smile, "do you see that?"


    Ning Yue replied, "of course. After all, a famous general rashly stepped into human territory just to pick me up to xuanke empire. Even if it is your emperor''s order, he must carry it out. There must be some complaints and displeasure in his heart. This time, taking back dinglan city is one of them, and the other is that he intends to try my ability to see if it''s really worth his trip. "


    "He is not the only one who has doubts in his heart. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes want to take a good look at you. If you don''t perform well in the first battle of xuanke Empire, your majesty will be questioned. As far as the present situation is concerned, your Majesty''s power is beyond doubt. So you can only win, not lose. "


    "Then I want to ask, who else, except your majesty, has faith in me? I don''t think there are any of them, right? At least, how can you both trust me? "


    Hearing the speech, hori yuan hesitated for a while and nodded gently.


    And Wasser showed his hand and said, "I don''t doubt your personal combat ability. But now it is a war that determines the sovereignty of an empire. It is not a war that can be overturned by one''s own courage. Apart from other things, do you have the experience of commanding legions


    All of a sudden, the side of a small proud chuckle, attracted all eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I said, you question the boy''s command. Not strong, but definitely not weak. It was you xuanke empire before, the fifth route army invaded the snow dragon empire. Among them, he took part in the decisive battle in which two legions were defeated. Including the evil talent legion of the secret crossing. Even the manager was killed by him. This qualification is still in your eyes, isn''t it


    For Xiao Ao''s words, worser couldn''t completely believe it. However, the evil talent army''s secret plan failed and was finally destroyed. He also heard a lot about it. He would rather do it than not believe it.


    "If there is no evidence, I believe it, but the rest of your Majesty''s generals are hard to say. So, it''s better to do something they can see. Tomorrow night''s sneak attack, you come to plan, and I''ll listen to you once. "


    "It''s a big face to dispatch you."


    "Just as I owe you. Tomorrow morning, I''ll come to you for the answer. "


    With these words, Wasser turned away. After several days, he finally returned to the town. He also needed a good rest to prepare for tomorrow.


    Looking at ningyue, hori Yuan said slowly: "don''t feel that you can easily sneak into success with your refraction cloak. This time the civil war of xuanke, both sides put in the shadow of the eclipse, naturally there are corresponding preventive measures. As a matter of fact, eclipse will not take part in such a war directly, but it''s a pity that if one side breaks the rules, you can''t expect the other side to follow suit. "


    "But the means to prevent the penetration of eclipses are not rich enough to cover every corner of the city? I think it should only be located in some important areas. It''s hard to say whether there is one on the wall. But fortunately, the first idea that came out of my mind was not to sneak over the wall. By the way, how far is it from dinglan city? "


    "Less than three hundred miles. However, they have to pass through the territory of two vassal states. If they rush too fast, they will cause unnecessary trouble. "


    "Three hundred Li is not far. Judging from the time, the rest from tomorrow night''s operation... Should be enough."


    All of a sudden, Xiao Ao reacted and said, "you don''t plan to go now, do you?"


    "Yes. How to make the best plan without looking at the actual terrain? If you want to go, you can go together. If you don''t want to go, just stay and have a good rest and wait for my reply. "


    "Zhili is going!"


    For the first time, Zhili raised her hand. However, it was shot down by Ning Yue.


    "You don''t count. Stay with Xi you and have a good rest. "


    Suddenly, Zhi glass a face of not happy, very reluctantly to sit down again.


    At the same time, Xiao Ao spread out his hand and said, "I''m not recovering very well. I need to adjust this night. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Hori yuan''s answer is also very direct, and there is no hesitation in her eyes.


    "I''ve also passed the official assessment of eclipse. Even if I''m a little bit stronger than you, I''m afraid I''ll be better at stealth and detection."


    "I''m relieved to have you here."


    "When to go, now?"


    "Of course not. Let me catch my breath. Look, the hot tea just made is here. Let''s have a drink. "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, all sounds are quiet. For any living creature, this is the most suitable time and the most sleepy time.


    However, there are exceptions. It''s not that I don''t want to sleep, but that I can''t.


    The campfire continued to burn in the camp, and the guard taxi still didn''t live in the dark and yawned secretly.


    After the change of owner of dinglan City, it''s very peaceful here. The change came so suddenly that the new imperial faction could not send enough troops to recapture the city. Moreover, it is said that several main roads leading to this side have been set up, waiting for the soldiers who rashly want to seize the city to take the bait.


    So, these soldiers encamped outside the city were a little lazy. In their opinion, there is no need to set up a defense in this direction. Xuanke Empire civil war, want to take advantage of a share of the country certainly, but not in this direction. There are only a few small vassals. They don''t have the courage and the strength.


    Just as a line of patrolmen stopped and almost all of them were dozing off, two breezes passed through the shadow on one side, leaving almost no trace.


    Hiding in the dark, Ning Yue''s eyes quickly swept the simple camp, and an idea flashed in his heart.


    The defense here... Is it too lax?


    In front of her, hori yuan fell on the ground and carefully examined something. After a long time, she shook her head and looked back with a wave, indicating that there was no problem.


    At the next moment, they continued to walk between the camps. Most of the taxi drivers they saw were lazy and scattered. They didn''t mean to watch the night at all. This appearance made them wonder that the army sent by the regent to help guard the border city was only this level?


    "No, not at all. The general who can plan to capture dinglan city can''t be a fool. However, how can a normal general use such a lazy army and put it in such an important position? Unless... "


    Hori yuan understood and whispered back: "unless, they want to... Invite you into the urn!"

 Chapter 1031

    Under the night, another cold wind whistling past, even ningyue felt a little cold.


    try what you have devised against others?


    So, now he and hori yuan, can already be a turtle in a jar?


    There was a pair of eyes in each other''s eyes, and they didn''t think much about it, so they walked away. However, in a short time of more than ten seconds, both of them have already exited the camp outside the city.


    Looking back, it is still the decadent scene before. The campfire swayed, the curtains stood up, and the patrolmen were lazy.


    "Nothing? Are we not deep enough? "


    Ning Yue was stunned and thought about it carefully. He had almost reached the curtain of the Chinese Army just now. If he didn''t go deep enough, where would this urn be?


    inside the city?


    As a result, the camps outside the city have no value at all. Every doubt is enough to make scouts who come to search for information aware of clues.


    Hori yuan was also thinking, muttering in a low voice: "maybe we are wrong. They did it on purpose, putting on an unprepared posture to lure us into the bait. We''ll wait to go deeper and catch all of them. "


    After a long breath, Ning Yue said again, "but is there another possibility? What we see before us is indeed a cover up, but it is not to induce us to go deeper, but to make us mistakenly think that the main force of the Regent''s faction is actually stationed here. So the priority is to get the town back. "


    "Ah? It''s not easy to seize a border city, but it''s not well guarded? So, what''s the purpose of their efforts to capture this place? "


    "It''s not that we don''t defend well, but that we don''t need to waste our strength in this direction for the time being. Before, I had a little trick in mind to sneak into the city, that is, when Ying Zeyu led his cavalry to kick the camp, we sneaked into the team that reported back to the city and sneaked into the city. Similarly, similar strategies can be used elsewhere. For example, the sergeant who planned to seize the city claimed that he was a new emperor sent soldier who escaped from dinglan city. He went to the nearest border city to ask for help, so as to enter the city. After preparation, he would have another internal cooperation and external cooperation. "


    Shaking her head, hori yuan replied: "even if they can enter the city, they will be interrogated. Even if they can escape this time, they will probably be under surveillance. After all, there is no reason not to guard against the lessons learned from the past. "


    "It is precisely because of the lessons learned from the past, and in such a short period of time, the normal idea is that the other party will not be stupid enough to use a similar method again. And this blind area is just for them to use again. What''s more, the identity of entering the nearest frontier town is not only the defeated army, but also the caravan to assist the new emperor''s caravan. It can be the enemy disguised, but also hijacked the real caravan, the excuse said that Lan City this piece can not go, had to rush to the nearest town, because the supply is insufficient, request to enter the city


    Speaking of this, ningyue sighs again.


    "But after all, it''s just my guess, without any direct evidence. If you guess wrong, it will be a waste of time. However, if the gamble is right, the losses for the rebels will be immeasurable. "


    After pondering for a moment, hori yuan replied, "why don''t you take a gamble. As far as I know, the next important border city is less than a hundred miles away from here. With the two of us, it won''t be long before we get there. Even if the enemy really moves a few days in advance, it''s not so easy to capture another city without the vice commander''s backwater. "


    "But if that city sends troops to attack and defeat Lan City, it''s not sure. If the city is empty, there is a chance for the sneakers. Lead the way and have a look. Even if I guess is wrong, Pentium tired only the two of us, no loss. Of course, advance is what you want. "


    "I''ve already said that. Can I be reluctant? let''s go. If you''re really wrong, you can come back here before dawn and investigate again. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the cover of night, a small group of cavalry quickly walked through the wilderness, with a small number and quick and vigorous action. The tail of the former horse is almost attached to the head of the latter horse, and ten horses form a row. The whole team looks far less than the actual number.


    The leader was a young general. With an anxious look, he took another look at the side of his body. Only Yiqi was not in the queue. He said in a deep voice: "if you are telling lies, I will be the first one to forgive you!"


    "General, I''m joking. I''m fighting to get revenge for the commander. Is there any fake? Who knows, Tangtang town Liaocheng is coldly opposed. Only general, you are willing to lead our elite to dinglan city. I''m willing to be a pioneer and take back dinglan city. It''s not a pity to die! "


    At the end of the speech, I vaguely saw that there was a simple camp on the plain in front of me. A few dim campfires were still conspicuous in the dark.


    "Well? When I escaped back, I didn''t have this camp? Was it because the enemy had expected that we would go out around the outer border, and then they set up the next battalion to intercept us? General, why don''t we go around before they find out, so that we won''t lose our fighting power in vain before we attack the city. "


    "Around? Joke, a simple camp can stop me? If the order goes on, the whole army will speed up and directly break through this unwelcome camp! "


    In the distance, on the rocks, two figures sat and stood, looking at the cavalry team which began to accelerate in the night.


    Among them, the one sitting there gave a faint smile and said, "it seems that your strategy is not very useful, so you cheated a reckless young general out. If we let him go, we can''t say that we''ll find out what we''re going to do. But if we solve him here, it may also arouse the vigilance of zhenliao city. For the dormant people who are not easy to sneak in, they may have to be found out one by one in the strict investigation. "


    The girl frowned slightly, shook her head and said, "this general may be reckless, but it''s not simple. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of March. It''s terrible. It''s very suitable for surprise attack. And the team that can have such riding skills must be elite. On the other hand, when they were only about 300 riders, they dared to attack the border cities. It shows that they have great confidence in their combat power. "


    "Confident? In your opinion, what kind of strength do you need to make it? On average, where to respect? If we can pull out such a cavalry, the rebels will be able to occupy more than half of xuanke. Whether it''s a moth to the fire or a real strength. This bait camp can only be used in one place. It''s almost the same. Let''s do it. "


    The woman shaking her head and smiling, I do not know where to draw a feather arrow, handed to the girl standing.


    In the sight, the cavalry had rushed into the camp, and the fighting was almost unilateral. Soon, the iron hoof had reached the last third of the camp.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Also at this moment, a roaring burning arrow rose into the night sky, leaving a string of light red tracks to light up the darkness.


    Hearing the news, many soldiers in the cavalry team saw the flying feather arrow. Out of their instinct of fighting for many years, an ominous premonition arose in their hearts.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the whole camp was surrounded by a burst of flames, and the fire wall gradually closed, and began to block all the way out. At the same moment, the sound of string movement was startled, and dozens of sharp sounds of breaking through the air pierced the wall of fire, but a Heavy Crossbow and arrow with thick and thin arms mercilessly attacked the cavalry trapped in the camp.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    For a moment, blood foam flying, the smell of burning immediately diffuse. The team, which had just been indomitable, was in a mess, losing nearly 30%.


    After one shot to defeat the general, the messenger retreated to the general''s side and said, "general Xuan, I didn''t expect that it was a trap here. If I had known, I should have walked around as I said! "


    "Since it''s a trap, we can''t get around it. All of them. Sprint with all your strength to break through this burning camp before the fire encircles


    "Yes


    The iron hooves clank, the remaining hundreds of riders give up their opponents and sprint hard.


    At the front, a remaining gap is about to close. The general drinks hard and drives his horse to leap up and cross the gap to the outside of the camp. Also because of his quick action, the rolling wind made the flames on both sides sway apart, opening a bigger gap for the subsequent cavalry to break through.


    Just at the moment of landing, the messenger was immediately behind him. Suddenly, there was a cold flash in his eyes. With a long gun, he went straight to the back of the general.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A flash of cold light, cold stabbed into the scalding flesh, through the scarlet dripping on the flame shining on the earth, quickly evaporated.


    I can''t believe looking back at the general who shot himself in the chest. The messenger exhausted his last strength and said, "why, do you know I have a problem?"


    "You didn''t call me general Xuan until you met the enemy general just now. I never told you who I am, so who told you? "


    The spear was pulled out with strength, and the pawn was pulled down from the horse and fell on the ground. Looking back, there are still many cavalry breaking out of the encirclement. It is estimated that about 60% of them have successfully escaped.


    But even so, as the general of his heart is very painful.


    Anger, full of sullen eyes directly locked in front of thousands of enemy troops quietly appeared in the night.


    Of course, they can''t just set up a burning barracks and expect to intercept the troops. This is the last move.


    On the other side, the chief General raised his voice and said, "xuanbo, you are a new generation of general who was officially famous in xuanke empire in this rebellion. I admit that the empire may have treated you badly before and never promoted you. But now that you are exposed, it''s still time for you to leave the rebels and return to the Empire. I can guarantee that you and your subordinates will live and make more contributions. "


    "Rebels? It''s ridiculous. I was really loyal to the Empire and made this choice. On the contrary, you who rebel against the party and confuse the public, still think you are righteous here? I''ll give you a chance to get off your horse and surrender. I''ll give you all your tricks. I''ll count you as guilty and meritorious! "


    "So we can''t get along with each other? I don''t like trouble, but I don''t like chatter. Since you refused, then don''t blame me for not reading the friendship. Solve them, no one left! "


    Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu! The sound of trampling iron hooves rises again, the sound of whistling shakes the sky and the earth, and the sharp edge of cold swords and guns is the passing of fresh life. Ruthless killing is the only law of the battlefield. In the distance, looking at the bright night sky, ningyue has heard the sound of the golden and iron horse in the wind, and can''t help looking awe inspiring¡° Who''s fighting here? It seems that things are more complicated than I expected. Hori yuan, speed up. I think that one side of the two sides in this battle must be our enemy! " The figure began to sneak into the hiding state in the hunting agitation of the refraction cloak. Before the appearance disappeared, hori yuan whispered, "I understand."

 Chapter 1032

    Whoa!


    With a long spear thrust, the sharp edge easily penetrated the flesh and blood body. With the help of the power of the mount sprint, and then with a swing, the soldier who was picked flying hit another cavalry in the rear with scarlet blood. At the next moment, the point of the drawn spear started everything, and then cut the throat of the third cavalry.


    Seeing this, the original cavalry scattered around, and did not dare to face the red eyed general Xuan Bo. Passing through the road out of the way are two demon Deputy generals, who attack with one axe and one knife and fight with each other.


    "Kill them all, not one of them!"


    With a roar, xuanbo rode up. His mount is not a general mixed blood Warcraft horse, but a lion dragon horse with bloodthirsty and alien blood. He doesn''t eat grass, but only likes raw meat. He once chewed the enemy several times in wartime. The speed of sprint is close to the level of respect.


    In a flash of lightning, he came first. Under the rapid impact, he pushed his sharp gun across the edge of the blade and stabbed it hard, straight through his throat. He was beheaded as soon as he took advantage of the situation.


    When the two horses staggered, the long gun swung, xuanbo leaned forward, chopped down with the tip of the gun, and then broke the other general''s left arm.


    At the moment of rushing out, the enemy general with one arm cut off loosens his hand, and his axe falls to the ground. He also shakes violently and falls off his mount. Struggling to get up at the moment, but see a strong shadow standing up in front of their own way, holding a pair of iron hooves stomp.


    Click!


    Xuanbo didn''t shoot any more. He let the lion dragon Jun kick the enemy directly. Under the iron hoof, his sternum was broken. He could not survive.


    Looking back, I saw that the remaining enemy looked at each other and began to hesitate.


    Spitting, he cheered coldly: "with this ability, I dare to intercept my troops. I think it''s you who are tired of it


    At the end of the speech, the horse jumped up and waved his gun into the siege. The cold light flashed to the place, the blood of the broken limb splashed, wailing all the way, and the body was incomplete.


    In the distance, the standing girl who saw this scene changed color slightly and said in a low voice: "with one''s own bravery, force to fight to reverse the war situation... Unexpectedly, there are such brave generals among the demons."


    "No matter who the devil is, there are always people who have the courage to be superior. On the battlefield, the most direct way to promotion is to make meritorious contributions. Especially for those who have never met with talent, this kind of bloody tactics is exactly what they are most eager for. What''s the matter? With such a variable, you can''t handle it? If that''s the case, you''ll lose this one. "


    "Lose? Not yet. As long as the chief General of the imperial army is not a fool, he can adapt to the circumstances according to the way I told him in advance, and a strong general is not enough to break through the siege. However, there is such a fierce general among the rebels. Is he really resentful because he once failed to meet his talents? "


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    With a sweep of the gun, another enemy general fell from his horse. Xuan Bo didn''t look at his opponent''s situation at all. After being hit by him like this, he would not die.


    When he was extremely excited, he suddenly realized another thing. When he looked back, he was surrounded by enemy troops. He and his cavalry had been cut off.


    "Well, is it too deep? Those guys, after all, still can''t keep up with my speed. "


    Pulling the reins, the horse turned. Just as he was about to rush back from the rear, he suddenly heard a roaring sound coming from the back of his head. He didn''t think much about it. He didn''t even go to see it.


    Ding!


    However, at this moment, Xuan Bo suddenly felt that his long gun had a little more weight. He looked at it and saw that on the broken arrow, there were several strands of thin ropes hanging with iron blocks, winding around the end of the gun tip.


    At the same moment, more sounds of breaking the air came. Looking around, a dense rain of arrows shot at him.


    Around his body, the enemy soldiers were not afraid of the rain of arrows. They stabbed at each other with their long guns and laid a second encirclement.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    With a sigh of disdain, Xuan Bo''s wrist trembled, and the cold light on the tip of the gun moved. Instantly, the winding rope cut off and broke, and the bound iron fell to the ground. Then, the lion dragon once again stood up and whirled his long gun in the air, creating a vast blue arc of cold light.


    Dong!


    At the next moment, the iron hooves fell heavily, the earth shuddered, the big gun swung, and dozens of roaring cold awns were raised.


    For a time, the armor and spear burst, the soldiers were divided, and the blood foam was flying. I roared and then cut the void. When I rowed, the arrow rain broke away, and the cold light was still in the castration. Then I hit the distant riding and shooting formation.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the bow broke and the armor cracked, and dozens of demon soldiers fell off their horses in response.


    "If you have any other tricks, do them all! While you are still alive. "


    As soon as the bold words were released, Xuan Bo''s face suddenly changed and a trace of pale appeared on his face. At this moment, he subconsciously raised his hand to cover his chest, a strange movement ran across the body, and the operation of Xuanli in the meridians suddenly began to slow and solidify.


    Not only him, but also the lion dragon steed seemed to feel weak. With a flash of his hooves, he began to stand unsteadily.


    "Mean! Did you poison it secretly? Damn, when is it


    Xuanbo angrily rebuked him. At this moment, he finally saw the former general in the enemy camp again, who was also one of his former comrades.


    "Of course, we can''t deal with wild animals like you in a normal way. When I burned the camp before, I added a little material to the fire, which was not poison. After burning, it is colorless and tasteless. Once the amount inhaled into the body is too much, it will not hurt at first. However, if you activate too much Xuanli in the body, the effect will attack immediately and paralyze your body. How about it? It''s good, isn''t it? Hunting wild animals, this special method is very suitable


    "In the fire! That is to say, my subordinates also... "


    Looking back, Xuan Bo could see that his cavalry was already in a hard struggle, with a little bit of weakness in the resistance.


    It''s almost a foregone conclusion.


    "Let them go, I''ll go with you!"


    "It''s late. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me at this time? "


    The enemy general gave a cold smile and raised his hand.


    "If you capture him alive, there will be no amnesty for the rest."


    "To order!"


    As his arms grew weaker and weaker, Xuan Bo felt for the first time that his familiar spear would be so heavy. He forced it out again with his teeth clenched and said, "do you want to capture me alive? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! "


    "Yes? At the beginning, when you subdued the lion dragon steed, how much praise was attracted, and who would take a look at me who was on the verge of success or failure? But tonight, everything will come back. If I catch you, it''s more worthy of showing off. Go


    Dozens of cavalry stood out. On the edge of their encirclement, the infantry all raised their sickle guns and went forward to encircle them. In their eyes, the most ferocious beast, after being pulled out of most of its claws and teeth, is no more than fish. At most, he can struggle a few more times.


    "I''ll see who can get into me!"


    Xuanbo gritted his teeth and roared, his long gun suddenly straightened up and poked.


    In the blink of an eye, the confident cavalry in the front was directly pierced by the gun. His eyes glared, but he gave up his weapon with his last strength and pulled the barrel of the long gun tightly with his hands. When he fell from the horse, he pulled it off with his long gun.


    At ordinary times, it would be easy for xuanbo to take back his weapons. But now, he can''t do it at all. He reluctantly let go of his hands and watched his weapons be taken away.


    Then he drank in a low voice. He reached for the sword at his waist. His fingers touched the handle of the sword. Three long guns came from different directions.


    He dodged and gave way to the first one. The second one just rubbed his left rib. However, the third spear swung and hit his breastplate. At the same time, the infantry around them held out their sickle guns and began to attack the lion dragon Jun, cutting the horse''s hooves like fangs.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar of anger, xuanbo''s sword came out of its sheath and split face to face. The sword shot directly into the infantry''s face and fell to the ground. However, because of this, another long gun came from behind him and stabbed him hard.


    Ping!


    At the critical moment, a round of cold light ran through the heavy encirclement. The roaring slash shot Senran straight at the piercing spear. After castration, he swung into the lower part of the spear and split two infantry. Then he nailed into the earth.


    The sudden change made many soldiers subconsciously look at it, but they saw that what pierced the earth was a strange shaped sabre. When they were surprised, they were even more shocked by the change.


    Hazy light and shadow shake, a graceful figure appears from the sabre, illusory small hand with a draw, sabre in hand, waving between several circles of knife shadow rotation, sharp point, blood light splash.


    In the blink of an eye, a row of soldiers fell to the ground and died.


    "What is this?"


    For a moment, the imperial army began to waver. At the same time, the general suddenly reacted. Looking back, he saw a figure fighting alone in the army, coming and going freely. The level of ferocity is still higher than that of xuanbo.


    "Stop him!"


    Whoa!


    When the blade of the sword is pulled, the enemy will open his throat.


    Ning Yue steps on a horse without a master, grabs it with his left hand, grabs a long spear, pinches it with his five fingers, tears off the tip of the spear, and turns it into more than ten sharp pieces. Hit with the trend, the front is a howl, several figures fell.


    "It''s so much simpler than on the battlefield of the snow dragon empire. Maybe I have more strength and more experience? "


    With a joking smile, he got up again and went directly over the demons. As soon as he fell, he caught a glimpse of an enemy general coming to meet him with a chopping sword. His wrist twisted suddenly and his sword pointed out.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade bends everything, just cutting the connection between the blade and the long handle. At the moment of breaking, Ning Yue turns over again with a flying kick, and the blade turns out to hit the original owner''s chest and hit him under the horse.


    At this point, he finally landed on the ground, glanced at the cavalry and infantry who came up in a hurry, and said quietly: "no wonder we can only cheat with this combat power. However, your trick can only succeed once at most, and then it doesn''t work at all. "


    "Who are you? I don''t remember you among the generals of dinglan city or zhenliao city! " As soon as he saw ningyue, he realized that the strength of this uninvited guest was absolutely superior to xuanbo. With these forces under his command, it is impossible to stop him. Unless you use the last trick. Ning Yue snorted: "you don''t need to know who I am. Let them go. Then maybe I can have a good talk with you."¡° If so, I won''t let it go? " The voice can''t speak, the main general suddenly trembles, on his side neck, the cold blade has been kissing¡° It''s up to you. " Hori yuan appears as the shadow of the eclipse. When her figure is directly captured, it also means the arrival of death. However, she did not notice that when she appeared, a look behind her changed. Xuanbo''s face was full of surprise. After that, it was a burst of anger¡° Why, you''re here! "

 Chapter 1033

    After hearing a rebuke from behind, hori yuan was also stunned. She was a little puzzled and looked back quickly. She saw the shadow of Xuan Bo, and was shocked in her eyes.


    "Xuan Bo, it''s you?"


    At the same moment, the kidnapped general''s eyes were cold and fierce. In a moment, he raised his hand and grabbed hori yuan''s right wrist holding the sword, and threw the opponent''s slender body out.


    In a flash, hori yuan, who had come back to herself, screamed that it was not good. She stroked her waist with her left hand and shot three sharp needles. Two failed, but the last one directly hit the general''s side neck.


    When a little scarlet blood appeared, a large area of black began to spread in the wound. All of a sudden, the general snorted and opened his mouth to say something, but what he sent out was only a hoarse voice that could not be heard clearly. Then he fell over and fell on the ground and stopped moving.


    When hori yuan sees the general''s death, she suddenly realizes that she has done something wrong. If you can restrain him, at least you have the capital to threaten the troops here. However, if he died, he would have to fight to the end.


    On the one hand, Ning Yue''s heart is also secretly scolded. Hori Yuan made a mistake at this critical moment, which directly damaged the situation. However, with a quick glance, he soon found the deputy general in the army. It is not difficult to find the second power in the subconscious glance of the calm taxi driver.


    Similarly, the deputy general noticed Ning Yue''s eyes, but instead of waving his weapon, he raised his hands to show that he didn''t want to fight again.


    "I''ll let you go, but you can''t do it again."


    "Yes, I won''t do it again. Just, please tell me all the plans you know. Including the attack on dinglan City, as well as Jilei town Liao City. "


    Ning Yue is smiling, but his smile is enough to make the Deputy cold.


    The deputy general also knew that since these uninvited guests could easily behead the general in the chaos, it would not be too difficult to take his life together. However, if you make up a lie to deceive, there is a premonition that the other party can see.


    Helpless, he spread his hand again and said, "I don''t know much. They were only ordered to stay here until zhenliao city could send reinforcements in this direction and ambush them with traps. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "what else? Don''t just say what I know. "


    "The rest is what I don''t know. Even if you know, do you think I can live if I say it? No one would want to see it if we were caught dead again. Why don''t you stop? "


    Looking at Xuan Bo and his subordinates who were obviously in trouble, he was helpless. He nodded his head and said, "let your troops back ten miles, quick!"


    With the sound of disordered steps, the imperial army retreated in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the sitting woman looked everything in her eyes and shook her head with a smile: "it seems that the executors with insufficient strength and imperfect plans are not equal to Wu Yong with their own strength after all. This time, you lose. "


    The standing girl hung down her small hand and held it tightly, humming: "well, I lost. Can you show me who I''m planning for this time? "


    "No. It''s time for us to go. "


    The woman stood up, looked back at the girl, and then gave a faint smile: "there is a powerful mysterious enemy, isn''t it more interesting next? There are many opportunities to fight. "


    "Just... Forget it, let''s go."


    The girl sighed and said again in her heart.


    "Why... I think the uninvited guest who broke my plan has a sense of familiarity?"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Xuan Bo and the rest of the cavalry began to recuperate, Ning Yue was able to take a breath, but it was never too late. If he had wavered a little more and doubted his own judgment, I''m afraid this new imperial force would have been folded here.


    Glancing at hori yuan, who has more or less complicated eyes, he is really surprised that hori yuan, who has always been able to calm down in wartime, should show such a big flaw at the critical moment. This is the first time since we met.


    More or less aware of ningyue looking at herself, hori yuan gently shook her head and said: "don''t ask, I don''t want to say it for the moment, OK?"


    "Good."


    Ningyue''s answer is also very simple. He never wants to force others into trouble.


    However, for such a neat answer, hori yuan seems not satisfied, glared at him, hummed: "I really don''t want to know?"


    "If you don''t want to talk about it for the time being, then I won''t ask for it. I won''t ask for it."


    "Yes, for the time being. Because of your attitude, I want to say again, "what should I do?"


    "Come on, it''s a great honor to be your audience."


    Ning Yue shrugs his shoulders and smiles, but he is still the hori yuan he knows very well. Sometimes he is very impatient.


    With her toes gently moving on the ground, hori Yuan said in a low voice: "the first time I met Xuan Bo was more than two years ago. I became the last experience before the eclipse. I sneaked into xuanke to assassinate a local official. In fact, killing that target is not good for junduo. It''s just a problem for those who want to be the shadow of the eclipse. "


    "Don''t tell me, Xuan Bo is the official''s guard."


    In fact, I''d rather guess that things can''t be that simple. If it''s just a one-sided relationship, hori won''t waver in her decision.


    With a glance, hori yuan snorted: "your imagination should be more than that, right? When I first met him, I was in a restaurant. It was better to observe the position of the target''s daily route. It''s just that there are so many people there that I have to work together. Anyway, I just want to observe it. It doesn''t matter. On the contrary, it was Xuan Bo who was fighting with me. At that time, he was just a low-level officer who did not meet his talent. It''s said that it''s an officer, but he''s in charge of more than a dozen soldiers. If he doesn''t have access and nobody promotes him, he may be so mediocre all his life. "


    Smelling Yan, Ning Yue glanced at Xuan Bo, who was still adjusting his inner breath. He confirmed that the other party should not notice this side. He doubted: "he is the strength of Zunjing. How could he say it was the level of chengfengjing more than two years ago? Even so, can we not meet with talent? "


    "If you have the strength, you can go to the top, and if you have the passion, you can gallop on the battlefield. Why did the little queen rise up this time, and so many young generals responded and sent out troops one after another? Xuanke''s bureaucrats are corrupt. Several big families appoint only relatives. They not only impractical the little queen, but also hold the lifeline of the whole empire in their own hands. "


    For hori yuan''s answer, Ning Yue has no doubt. Meng Ye was able to command so many young generals to capture half of the country in just a few months. It must be something he promised. There should be many generals fighting for blood and faith, but there are also many generals fighting for fame and wealth.


    Only with the original corrupt and puppet regime, they get nothing.


    "Since it''s a table fight, I can''t help chatting. I also need to disguise myself as a tourist. I didn''t expect that this conversation had something in common with xuanbo. After all, we are all poor people who have our own ideas but are mercilessly teased by fate and the world. When Xi San, he said he would like to be my tour guide and have a good look at the scenery of xuanke. Of course, I refused. Just did not expect the next day, encountered a little trouble, in the case of identity may be exposed, just met him, although the rank is low, but somehow can say a word, help me out. At that time, he mentioned that it was better to show me around after his official business. I couldn''t shirk it and agreed. In the next few days, it''s very interesting to go sightseeing. It''s probably the most leisurely days in my years. "


    Speaking of this, hori yuan gave a wry smile and touched her cheek.


    "I admit, at that time, I felt vaguely that I like xuanbo a little bit. Even in the night when sleeping fantasy, in fact, so left in xuanke, with his company. How good is it not to go back and become the shadow of the eclipse? Of course, it''s impossible. Even if they are not fully experienced, the shadow of the eclipse is all recorded. Once there is a traitor, they will be hunted to the ends of the earth. And at that time, I didn''t have much time left. Thanks to taking me to play as xuanbo, I went to some places that I might not be able to go, and was able to complete the observation task. On the last day left for me, I finally did it. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue has a little premonition that Xuan Bo''s hatred for hori yuan should be more than just being cheated. I''m afraid there''s something hidden.


    And the most direct possibility is


    "The target of your assassination has something to do with xuanbo?"


    Suddenly, hori yuan was stunned and finally nodded.


    "Well. Before starting, Xuan Bo came to me and told me that he had prepared a farewell gift for me. I hope I can wait for him the next morning. At that time, I didn''t care at all, because I would leave when I finished the task that night. Although I really miss those days, I have to leave. That night, I started, very smooth, easy to solve the goal. At that time, I still thought that the officials promoted by nepotism had no preventive ability at all. However, as I was about to leave, I met him. Fate, once again, played with me


    "Isn''t xuanbo the official''s escort?"


    "Of course not. They are friends, very good friends. Although the young official was born in a corrupt family, he was incorruptible and appreciated Xuan Bo. As soon as they came and went, they became friends. However, Xuan Bo didn''t want to be promoted by this friend, so he was still a junior officer. Xuanbo was very short of money and didn''t know any etiquette. He didn''t know what to buy as a gift. So he asked his friends for help. As a result, when he chose to ask his friend''s opinion, he ran into me who had just assassinated him. At that time, we were both stunned. After that, there is nothing to say. He chased me in the middle of the night, but he finally let me go, but he left a cruel word and never appeared in front of him.... "


    After that, hori yuan took a long breath, with a bitter smile on her face.


    "After that, I officially became the shadow of the eclipse, and finally understood that all the beautiful things in the world were destined to have nothing to do with me. Just indulge in the pleasure of killing and vent your discontent until the day of death, that''s all


    He raised his hand and pressed her shoulder. Ningyue shook his head and sighed, "no, you still have a chance. No matter how you used to be, at least you have chosen the right way. I think, Meng ye, she won''t care about your past and identity. When the uprising is successful, you can have a new identity that doesn''t need to hide in the dark. "


    "As you said, when you succeed. It''s not sure whether there will be that day. Moreover, it is also uncertain whether I can live to that day. In fact, you may say, who would like to live in the dark all the time. I also want to have a leisurely look at this wonderful world. " After that, hori yuan''s head tilted, leaned against ningyue''s shoulder, and slowly closed her eyes¡° Don''t move. Just let me lean on it for a while. It''ll be fine for a while Ningyue did not answer, just quietly looking at the sky in the distance, the edge of the sky with white fish belly indicates that a new day is coming. However, no one knows when the haze of the world will be removed. But this uprising may have brought a glimmer of light to many people with lofty ideals¡° I hope that this will become a starting point, the starting point of the road to change the world

 Chapter 1034

    At sunrise, xuanbo and his remaining 100 riders were reorganized.


    Continue to dinglan city call war has lost the opportunity, it is not sure that the other party will also set up a new ambush. Even if the heart is not willing, but under the balance, he still can only choose to return to zhenliao city.


    "Before, thank you. I don''t know, sir. What''s your origin? "


    Facing ningyue, xuanbo did not show any affectation and felt grateful.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue replied: "I can''t reveal my identity at present. You just need to know that you and I are on the same front. That''s enough. This time, they are well prepared. They not only plan to ambush your reinforcements, but also plan to do the same thing again, and break through zhenliao city again. After you go back, please inform the city manager to strengthen prevention and investigate the identity of the recent entrants so as to be safe


    "Yes, I will. However, this time I went out against my orders in private, and I was defeated at the expense of my troops. I will be punished when I go back. At that time, whether what I said would work or not was really uncertain. Moreover, when dinglan city will recover, it''s possible. "


    Xuanbo sighed helplessly. When he saw hori yuan coming to him, his eyes changed again, and he was repulsed.


    "Why are you here? As I said, when I meet you again, I swear to kill you! "


    "I have to come on business. Now I am no longer the identity I used to be, but I also know that even if I say that I am in the same camp with you, you will still not forgive my original deception. But at least, this is your man. After going back, there''s an explanation. "


    At the same time, hori yuan handed out a small metal ball in the shape of a walnut. The veins around it were inlaid with dark gold.


    Suddenly, xuanbo''s eyes glared and said, "secret gold charm! This is the identity of the emperor''s bodyguard. Why is it in your hands? "


    "As I said, you and I are in the same camp now. We are here because of official business. The rest, you should guess? With this, maybe you can''t get rid of the punishment, but at least have a chance to talk with the manager and let him strengthen his guard


    Seeing that xuanbo didn''t want to take over, hori yuan forced the talisman into his opponent''s hand. Before pushing it back, she jumped away and opened the distance.


    "It''s not that I want to beg your forgiveness, but for the sake of the overall situation. Please weigh it before you make a decision!"


    As soon as the words came out, Xuan Bo stopped his right arm, which he was about to throw back. Then he slowly put it down. Finally, he nodded.


    "Well, I see."


    Seeing that the rest of the cavalry left quickly and returned to zhenliao City, ningyue was finally relieved and said, "at least, this time we came far away to gain something. Now go back and tell woser and yingzeyu that it''s still too late to discuss again. But it''s you. How can you be an emperor''s bodyguard? How do you explain when the important things of identity are given out? "


    "After all, I used to be the shadow of the solar eclipse of junduo, and I couldn''t have the xuanke identity on the surface. Of course, for the sake of prevention, it is impossible to give me a convenient identity as emperor''s guard. However, the little queen still chose to believe me, even if once only one-sided relationship, she believed my surrender. As for the loss of identity, it''s not about you. The little queen will listen to you for such trifles. "


    Hum a smile, hori yuan looked at the sky stained with the dawn sunshine, and then a sigh.


    "It''s time to go back."


    ¡­¡­


    "What, they didn''t come back all night!"


    Holding his hands on the table, woser let out a drink. He didn''t expect that it was supposed to be a plan. Ningyue even dared to go to dinglan city to find out.


    Even if he could retreat completely, he would scare the snake. This was not what he wanted to see.


    "I think he has his own sense. I haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid it''s a big problem. It''s not his problem, it''s dinglan''s problem. It is likely that the facts there are more complicated than the information we have now. Because of this, Ning Yue started to go. "


    Xiao Ao is calm, eating breakfast, while leisurely back to the road.


    In his body side, Xi pomelo and Zhi Li are also quite calm, not much anxious meaning.


    It''s just one night. It''s not the first time for them to do this kind of thing.


    At the same time, yingzeyu strode in from the door with a gloomy face and said in a deep voice: "what happened? My side a big move send return of scouts said, dinglan city outside the deployment changed, is what disturbed them? "


    Hearing this, worder fell into a deep thought and muttered, "No. With ningyue''s style, it is impossible for him to break into dinglan city just by two people. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with them. "


    "What? They have gone? "


    Yingzeyu was surprised and turned to leave.


    "What a surprise! This guy can''t do enough, but he can do more


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    "What else can we do? Take advantage of dinglan city defense has not stabilized before, they break through. Otherwise, we will lose our last chance! "


    When the voice just fell, yingzeyu suddenly stopped. Because, on the way to the front, he saw ningyue and hori yuan, who came back together. They were not angry at once.


    "You two, were you too reckless last night?"


    "Please go in, general Ying. I''ll tell you the details slowly."


    "Well, I''m going to listen to you. How do you explain?"


    A moment later, there was silence in the hall. For ningyue back to the new situation, people lost in thought.


    This development really goes beyond the scope of the original judgment.


    The first one to break the silence was Wasser, whose eyes flashed with a trace of worry.


    "Although there is no direct evidence, it is not impossible that the enemy still intends to attack zhenliao city. The capture of dinglan city is just the beginning. What they want is not the city itself, but the bait that we have to try to recapture. This city alone is enough to hold down the forces of several nearby cities. In addition, once the puppet regime talks with neighboring countries and allows them to lead their troops from dinglan city to xuanke, it is tantamount to directly nailing a sharp blade on the back of the rebels. "


    Hearing this, yingzeyu shook his head and said, "lead the troops of other countries into xuanke? If so, what is the face of the Empire? What''s more, I don''t know if those who are willing to form an alliance and send troops to help at this time are wolves'' ambitions! "


    "It''s not impossible for them to go crazy in order to recapture their own rule in terms of what the puppet government has done for several years. We just don''t know which one they will form an alliance with? At least, it will be one of the nine empires. From the perspective of location, cosso and gayin are both possible. Junduo and xuanke have been at odds for a long time, so it should not be settled. "


    "But as long as we seize dinglan city before the situation worsens, we can stop the reinforcements of other countries that may appear outside the border, so as to avoid future trouble. However, because of my action last night, I saved xuanbo, who sent troops privately to zhenliao city. Now dinglan city must strengthen its defense. At least as I saw along the way, the camp was no longer so lazy at night. "


    He rubbed his chin and murmured. If you want to act according to the original plan when your opponent is already on guard, the success rate is too low to use.


    "Wait a minute. This piece of border lost, only dinglan city. While they blocked several main roads of the rebel forces, we actually blocked their main roads of reinforcement. It can be said that the enemy in dinglan city is really fighting alone. They will be trapped here all the time if they don''t fight down zhenliao. In that case, I think there''s an opportunity. "


    "Ningyue, what do you want to say?"


    All of a sudden, Wasser was also awakened.


    Ning Yue sneered: "fishing in troubled waters is still enough. Just this time, we have to make a deep plan. But be quick. "


    ¡­¡­


    Xuan carved border city, town Liao City.


    The story of dinglan city''s fall has been widely spread. For the people in the city, there is some panic in their hearts. Maybe in a few days, this place will also change owners.


    Of course, no one dares to say this in public, only in private.


    Just today, another news came that xuanbo secretly sent troops to attack dinglan City, but Zhongfu was defeated and returned. All the remaining soldiers were temporarily detained. As for Xuan Bo, the chief general, he hung at the gate of the city after being flogged.


    What the public can see is that the new star general, who has been in the limelight recently, is naked, with scars and bloodstains on his back. His hands were tied up in the air, and he had to stand on tiptoe to reach the ground. On the head of the low counsellor, his hair was disordered and covered his face.


    For this kind of heavy punishment, those who see it all sigh. In their opinion, even if Xuan Bo, who has always been brave, violated the military order, he also wanted to recapture the lost city. Even if he was guilty, he would not be so guilty. This time, the penalty was too heavy.


    Of course, it''s not just the people. Many of the city''s generals pleaded for it, and all of them were withdrawn. Those who did not dare to give up were directly beaten. So much so that now there is a lot of resentment in private.


    Around the place where they were shown to the public, many generals without military affairs came to see each other and clenched their fists. In their hearts, no matter who they are, as long as they are willing to take the lead, they will break out together and save xuanbo.


    However, in half a day, there were many onlookers, and they were basically defiant. During this period of time, xuanbo, which has been hung in public, has never entered the rice water. According to the commander''s order, it is necessary to hang up for three days and three nights. Only in the early morning of every night, it is allowed to feed water and food once.


    Night, soon. Because it was wartime, the curfew began and the crowd finally dispersed. Even the soldiers who had no military affairs for the time being were inconvenient to stay. They gave some money to the guards in private and told them to take good care of Xuan Bo. Then they left bitterly.


    Not far away in the shadow, hori yuan''s figure is almost integrated with the darkness. Looking at Xuan Bo who has been severely punished, she sighs secretly. It may not be as cruel as the trial, but it is also enough to destroy his mind.


    "Is that really good?"


    "Once this plan starts, it cannot be terminated. Otherwise, his sacrifice will be wasted. Remember, no matter what happens, we can''t show up. "


    In the early hours of the morning, according to military orders, the guards brought food and water. Xuan Bo''s face was pale, but he still had some spirit. Drink water, eat, gobble, but that''s all, not half a word out. The next day it was the same, and the onlookers dared to be angry. However, the dissatisfaction in the eyes of many officers and soldiers who came to check was even stronger. At the end of the night, several soldiers brought a table of wine and vegetables. While they were fighting with the guards, xuanbo gave them back in a hoarse voice. In the early hours of that night, Xuan Bo finally looked at the table¡° Give me a drink. "¡° General Xuan, we also admire you, but military orders are like mountains. The manager said, only drink water, eat cake, nothing else¡° I said, "give me a drink!"¡° General Xuan, don''t call us - ah All of a sudden, the guard chanted bitterly, his body twisted and fell down, and blood gurgled out of his cut throat. Around, more than ten guards fell down almost at the same time. On one side of the body, each stood a strange figure in a black cloak. Slowly raised his head, Xuan Bo looked at these uninvited guests with tired eyes and roared: "who are you?" The comer quietly slapped open the mud on the table, poured out a large bowl of clear wine, handed it to xuanbo''s mouth, and said with a smile, "we really can''t stand it, so we''re here to propose a toast for the general." In the dark, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly open, and he looks at the ten odd figures suddenly appearing from afar, with a slight pull on the corner of his mouth. It''s really... There it is!

 Chapter 1035

    After a slow glance at the tragic corpses everywhere, Xuan Bo snorted coldly and said, "it''s just a bowl of wine for me. Do you need such a big show? Why kill them? What''s wrong with them! "


    "General xuanbo, a new star, has won five battles and five victories in just two months. However, the commander-in-chief here did not know the talents and made a mountain out of a molehill to torture the general. These clever people also make trouble for the tiger, even the general did not agree to a small request. So, I can''t wait to see it. I''ll help the general. That''s all


    The comer was laughing, and the wine bowl in his hand had reached xuanbo''s mouth.


    Again, xuanbo opened his mouth and took a big sip of the wine. The slightly spicy feeling rolled over his lips and teeth, which immediately gave him a boost. Looking at those who came, he still looked sulky.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. What''s your intention? Let''s talk about it. When we are in such a big fight, we just invite Ben Jiang to drink. Ben Jiang doesn''t have such a big face. "


    The comer replied, "cheery. General Xuan must have guessed the origin of us, and he didn''t hide it. Before, the general was neglected and never promoted. It is true that the Empire owes you. But now, the empire is willing to use you to suppress the rebels, starting with the town of Liao. I don''t know. What does the general think? "


    "Well, I know you have no good intentions. Loyal officials are not the two masters. If you want me to rebel, you can''t think about it. What''s more, you don''t know who is the rebel and which side really represents the xuanke Empire, do you


    "There''s something, but it''s a false name. The real power is the ruler of the Empire. The rebels, after all, are just rebels. A good bird chooses a good tree to live in. General Xuan is young and promising. Will he not show his edge and finally ruin his future for a stupid decision? What''s more, if we leave like this, what do you think other generals will think when we see this scene at dawn tomorrow? In any case, you have no way back


    Hearing the speech, Xuan Po looked up and said with disdain, "is there no way out? Even if he died in vain, he would not go against the name of loyalty


    "No, no, I said there was no way out, that is, there was really no way out. Go ahead and take general Xuan to have a good rest. "


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Two figures close to xuanbo behind, at the same time hand everything. The next moment, already tired xuanbo shivered and fell asleep. Then, he was untied and put down, supported by left and right, and left here quickly.


    The leader glanced around again and then left with a cold smile.


    In the dark, hori yuan''s little face twitched slightly and said softly, "is this also a part of the plan?"


    "Do you think it''s easier for them not to believe that xuanbo has been betrayed suddenly? Don''t talk nonsense. Keep up. Don''t lose it. And don''t expose your whereabouts. "


    "Well? Why don''t you come with me? "


    "No? The leader goes in a different direction. I''ll go with him. Take care


    "Well, take care."


    Under the shadow, the two figures came out quietly and separated.


    The night is still silent and dark.


    All the way to follow, almost across the town of Liaocheng. On the way of tracking, Ning Yue had to admire him secretly. The leader in front of him had some abilities, and he was extremely fast and cautious. Several times, he almost revealed his whereabouts.


    Finally, when he came to an old abandoned street in the west of the city, he stopped. Here, there are ruins everywhere. From the gap of the dilapidated houses, you can see many refugees and beggars curling up and sleeping.


    After seven turns and eight turns, the leader came to a relatively complete broken house. After confirming that he had not been followed, he jumped over and fell into the courtyard.


    Soon, on the low wall of the courtyard, a vague figure swayed and jumped into it.


    In the old inner room, under the dim candlelight, two dark shadows were reflected on the wall, stretching very long.


    "Done?"


    "Yes. As you expected, Xuan Bo was a tough guy. He didn''t agree with me and had to be knocked out and taken away. "


    "It''s right to be tough. If he agrees, I think there''s a trick in it. In principle, Xuan Bo is Ying Zhaolong''s confidant. It doesn''t make sense that he would be severely punished if he sent troops without permission. Unless, he intends to make an example and warn other generals not to act rashly. In a word, keep an eye on xuanbo and hide yourself. If anything happens, move immediately. You can kill him if you need to. He is not the only chess piece that can be used. "


    "But... If you kill him, it''s not easy to find a breakthrough in a short time."


    "If he has a problem, we''re more - huh? There''s a tail behind you


    All of a sudden, a powerful force was directly shot through the paper windows, and the shock waves were lifted, and then the whole wall was smashed into countless pieces.


    After that, I couldn''t see the real and the virtual for a moment.


    "It''s impossible. I''m careful all the way. How can I be followed?"


    The previous leader exclaimed. He was about to check it. Suddenly, his right arm was grabbed and pulled back.


    Whoa!


    Under the sharp edge of the sword, the old wall cracked, and the cold light cut off the left arm of the strong demon.


    For a moment, the strong man who grabbed his companion suddenly realized and said, "the East strikes the West. No wonder you can track here without making any noise. You did it on purpose


    "That''s right. I''ll give you another sword!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword is roaring and humming. I''d rather jump out of the sword.


    The mysterious strongman that the action leader met here, at least his summit, can judge from his words that he probably has a lot of real power. After all, not all the lurks at any level can command their subordinates to appear, and even if their whereabouts may be exposed, they have to rob the enemy''s general.


    If you take it, you will get something.


    "So fast!"


    The mysterious strong man was surprised and didn''t have time to think about it. He took the remnant body in his hand as a shield, and a powerful force penetrated into his body. He blasted out the front to meet the incoming sword.


    Dang!


    Shock! At the tip of the sword, the flesh and blood are blooming, and the power of bursting is divided into two parts by the meaning of the sword.


    When the body and blood were broken and flying, the mysterious strong man also took advantage of the gap to withdraw and came to the center of the courtyard. He didn''t plan to entangle with ningyue any more. He shook his body and chose to run away.


    When Ning Yue dashed out with his sword, his pace was a little sluggish. Looking around, there were more than ten dark shadows on the low wall of the courtyard. There was a flash of cold light under each hand, and the sharp blade came out of the sheath.


    "It seems that we have caught a big fish."


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, sword light crisscross, blood foam flying, merciless forest Cold Crazy harvest scalding life.


    Gasping for breath, he ran far away. When the mysterious strong man looked back, he saw only the silent night. A little calm in his heart, he turned into the dark alley and came to a shop which had been closed for a long time. Three long and three short knocked on the door.


    Soon, a crack opened in the door and he darted in.


    But only one foot crossed the threshold, and as the second foot was about to lift, it was cold on his back. Cold, with a touch of pain, slowly through the clothes, straight into the flesh and blood.


    "What''s the rush? How can I get in when the door is so small? "


    The rear, rather more coldly smile, he found that he really overestimated the immediate goal. Actually just use the refraction cloak of stealth, to avoid each other''s senses, all the way to follow here.


    Perhaps, it was the opponents who met one after another in the meteorite Canyon and Bihui mountains that were so strong that they made a wrong judgment in their hearts. In fact, there were not so many high-level strong men in xuanke empire.


    In front of him, he is no more than the four strength of Zunjing.


    "Who are you?"


    By the point of the sword, the strong man didn''t dare to move. He had the idea of turning around and fighting in his heart. He was killed by himself at the first time. In the previous fight, he felt that the strength of the people behind him was far above himself. The moment he thought of this, he felt a sharp tug in his heart.


    It''s not that you have the ability to escape here, but that the other side deliberately does it. Go on, long line, big fish.


    With a shrug and a smile, Ning Yue replied: "I have to say, as a lurker, you are too rough. What do you think of the one inside? "


    "You found me? It''s good. It''s really good. "


    Click.


    In a flash, the strong man''s head tilted against the sword and fell down directly. The sound of bone fragmentation marked his death. When his figure fell, another thin shadow appeared in the dark. Seemingly weak, but the invisible fluctuation of the atmosphere makes ningyue have to be cautious.


    This is the real big fish!


    "I said, what''s your origin? If it is the imperial regular army, it is hard to say that they are so cruel to their own people. But if it''s the shadow of the eclipse or the temple of shadows, it''s too rough to do things, and it doesn''t have the necessary equipment. "


    Instead of answering Ning Yue''s question, the shadow hit him and finally said coldly, "although you speak common language, your accent doesn''t belong here. Not only does it not belong to xuanke, but also does not belong to the demon world. It seems that there are too few talents under the little queen''s command to use, and they even seek human help. This alone is enough to shake her throne. "


    "Well, I can tell my origin only from my accent. So, where do you belong? Is it from other empires? If so, the puppet regime headed by the Regent will be even more unstable. "


    "It''s human. It''s a smart mouth. But you''ve lost your fortune. I don''t belong to any empire. I''m just the leader of a mercenary force. If you hire mercenaries to fight, you don''t want the little queen to get hold of it. "


    Smell speech, rather more is a cold hum again.


    "It''s not up to you whether you can find something. As for how much you know, after I take you back, there will be special interrogators prying out of your mouth bit by bit. "


    "It seems that you are very confident in your strength."¡° Well, not bad. At least, a little more confident than you. At least, I''m enough alone. I don''t need help. " As soon as the sword eyebrow is raised, Ning Yue suddenly steps back and steps on the eaves behind him. In front of him, more than ten shadows appeared on the small shop as a secret stronghold and the surrounding houses. Compared with those who ambushed themselves before, only from the action and breath, it is not a level at all. These are experienced hunters. However, on the bloodthirsty battlefield, it is hard to say who is the prey to be hunted.

 Chapter 1036

    With her back against the cold wall, hori yuan held her breath. When a member of the other party suddenly turned back, a premonition flashed in her heart that she might be found.


    Now she is still in the hidden state of the refraction cloak, and with the help of the night, the naked eye looks just a blur, almost unable to be distinguished.


    Waiting for a long time, there was no further movement. Behind the wall, there was almost no sound.


    In her surprise, hori yuan was shocked and suddenly stepped out. All she saw was the empty street without any shadow. He stepped forward in a hurry and came to the place where the other party had just stayed. He looked around and found no sign of participation on the ground or on the walls.


    "I lost it


    In the heart secretly a scold, she knew the seriousness of the matter, too late to think, scurrying body jumped on the eaves, want to use height to look around. In a hurry, I stepped on the eaves tiles.


    All of a sudden, hori yuan''s steps stopped, her heart was even colder, and she quickly turned to look. At the other end of the roof, a figure slowly steps out, gradually emerges from the cover of nothingness, and shakes gently in the night wind in a typical ragged cloak.


    Sure enough, the other side also has the shadow of eclipse!


    Although I didn''t show up, the sound of stepping on the tiles just now was enough to expose my whereabouts.


    Simply, hori yuan also showed her figure. Under the shadow of the eclipse, it was very difficult for her to continue to escape by hiding. It''s better to kill the opponent directly, and then look for the trace of the mysterious team.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Without a word, the shadow of the eclipse shook his hand, and the green sword appeared. In the blink of an eye, the figure suddenly burst up, and the rowing cold split the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    A sword holds the chopping machete. Ning Yue''s body moves quickly. In an instant, he slides out from the blade. His backhand cuts across with one palm, and his fierce force immediately hits his opponent''s back. The shape is like a knife and the strength is like a heavy hammer.


    Only heard the sound of bone fracture, the huge figure collapsed, rolled down the eaves and smashed the earth.


    At the moment of its fall, another figure came out. The long gun moved, shaking out more than ten points of cold light, but in the blink of an eye, it was cut from the center by a arc of dark red. At the end of the gun, the tip of the gun was also broken. With the help of Ning Yue''s hand, he turned back and threw it. The sharp shot pierced the third strong man who wanted to attack.


    As for those holding the broken gun, if they want to retreat again, they can''t catch up with Ning Yue''s flying speed. They sweep the side neck with a kick, and the sound of broken bones crackles, which is especially terrible under the night.


    Seeing that his three powerful subordinates were easily solved, the leader of the mercenary''s eyes also changed slightly. He raised his hand, and the rest of the strong retreated together without fighting again.


    However, he came forward in person, but he didn''t show his weapon. He just dropped his hands to his side and held his fingers slightly.


    "I''ve seen a lot of people who are strong all over the world, and I''ve fought with a lot of bears, but few of them are as clean as you. The little queen was not in a hurry to go to the doctor. The reinforcements selected from human beings were really good. But because of this, it''s more difficult to explain your identity. "


    "Why explain it clearly? Those who are willing to fight for her will not care about my identity. It''s OK to think of you enemies who have bad intentions, even if you know. Anyway, in my eyes, you can live through the night only because you have become prisoners. "


    Rather more coldly a hum, the sword point points to that leader in the distance.


    "Come on. There is no match for me here except you. Let your men come forward again, but they will die in vain. "


    "You look conceited. What''s more, I''ve already reported to my family. You''re indifferent. It seems that you really don''t know anything about xuanke empire. Even if the imperial regular army met us, they didn''t dare to fight and ran away. "


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of a bear. And tonight, I don''t think anyone will ever hear the name again. Maybe you were very powerful and arrogant before. But it''s a pity that you met me tonight! "


    When the voice fell, the sword roared again, a sharp cold awn burst into the air.


    At the same moment, the leader jumped forward to fight, and his right fist and fingers were clenched. On top of his five fingers, all of them have metal rings with different shapes, but at this moment, they all make strange waves.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When he hit the front, Ning Yue retreated. He was very surprised. His sword Qi was smashed by the opponent''s fist force in an instant. The powerful impact of the road, but also the momentum of his jump completely cracked.


    This opponent is not simple!


    With one successful move, the leader of the mercenary chased up, rolled and fell with one kick in the air, just like a mountain collapsing and a huge rock falling from the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shot down, shaking and shaking, the house collapsed into ruins.


    Ning Yue, who can avoid this attack, unfolds his magic wings and shifts to the opposite side. With five fingers of his left hand open, a circle of faint starlight turns around his wrist and condenses his palm in the form of a curse seal.


    Xinghuang yinjue, broken!


    The fight of the mercenary leader was as tough as ever. With a wave of the right fist, the five rings showed a strange light again.


    Dong!


    The sky shuddered at the tremendous force. In the afterwave, Ning Yue''s body swooped down, but he had changed his position behind his opponent, and then he cut his backhand with a sword, straight to the back.


    "This little trick, but it won''t win me."


    With a cold hum, the thin shadow quickly turned and soared, almost clinging to the dark Xuan sword edge to avoid the sword cutting. After that, another blow came down in the air, and the violent force of the shock was like a huge attack on a city. When it reached the maximum, it smashed into pieces.


    I didn''t choose to continue to shake hard. I would rather withdraw, but I suddenly felt a chill in my heart when my feet were on the ground.


    Behind him, there was a breath of unprecedented ferocity. When you look down, you can see that a towering shadow just blocked him. Judging only from the shadow, the real height is more than two meters.


    "Pinch? When did it come around behind me! "


    When he was surprised, he shook his right wrist, turned the blade upside down, tilted it up and cut it. With the help of the momentum of turning, he waved a sword and cut into the shadow behind him mercilessly.


    Roar, roar!


    At the same moment, the roar of fury started. At this moment, Ning Yue finally saw his opponent who was badly hurt by his hasty sword. It''s not an ambush at all, but a huge Warcraft.


    It''s Warcraft. It''s a huge bear with brown body and dark purple and strange flame around its body. The most terrible thing is that its head is covered with a layer of Mori bones on the surface, like a mask helmet.


    From its body, ningyue can''t feel the breath of life at all. The long wound, which had just been torn open by a sword, began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye after being brushed by the deep purple flame.


    At the same time, the bear''s claw was raised and was about to be patted down. After that, the leader of the mercenary will also fall.


    There was no time to think about it. He touched the end of the sword with his thumb, and the scarlet blood melted into the edge. Under the changeable dark red brilliance, the seal is broken, and the ancient and simple power of taboo begins to murmur.


    "The first move, the blink of an eye!"


    In the light of lightning, the figure who broke the shackles of time swept out from the attack. When Ning Yue was about to watch two powerful enemies fight each other, he was shocked again.


    When the heavy fist fell, the bear turned into a flying shadow and disappeared into nothingness without leaving any trace. The fist force bombarded the earth, and the big surface suddenly trembled, sunken and cracked.


    As soon as he got up and turned around, the leader of the mercenary reached out and grabbed something from the broken earth. Not waiting to see what it was, he threw it out in the air.


    With the help of the faint moonlight, we can finally distinguish that the object picked up and thrown out is a shadow colored pendant, a pendant in the shape of a roaring bear''s head.


    The strange wind suddenly whirled and roared. With bursts of deep purple flame burning out of thin air, the twisted Brown giant shadow darted out of the pendant and condensed again. It was the strange giant bear just now.


    "The ferocious spirit and skeleton bear is an immortal soul and body evil beast. Up to now, there are eight strong people who have been torn by it. At the beginning, one of the reasons why my mercenaries were able to make a start was that they got it by accident and made great contributions for me. That''s why my unit is called the bear. "


    The head of the mercenary was joking, as if he was sure to win at this moment.


    "It''s the evil spirit spirit control skill! One of the most vicious techniques that can manipulate the power of the dead! The spirit skills controlled by the God clan are basically the wishes of the soldiers themselves, so that the soul can be preserved in another way and continue to fight. In order to cast the soul of the spirit, even if they are forced to deprive themselves of consciousness, they just cover up and may be awakened again. However, the evil spirit spirit control technique is to completely destroy the self-consciousness of the absorbed soul, and completely become a captive beast to drive its master to kill all opponents. Even if, in order to refine it, we begin to extract the soul before we die, in order to retain the most hateful idea and create the strongest killing intention. "


    The sword spirit spoke again, in her intonation, rather more obviously heard a light anger.


    Blaspheming the dead, playing with the souls of the dead and empathizing with the sword spirit have always been resentful. Even if the soul is engulfed by the power of dark Xuan, it is only to extract the essence of the power, not to completely imprison the soul and consciousness of the dead, not to re-enter reincarnation and reincarnation.


    "I understand. I''ll go over it again. Against the soul body, other weapons may not work, but dark Xuan is easy. "


    In the heart secretly, Ning Yue''s eyes locked on the mercenary leader on the giant bear''s side and said coldly: "this fierce soul is your own masterpiece?"


    "No, it''s nothing to do with me. There is a mysterious strongman who is good at this skill and has been providing help for the skeleton bear mercenaries. Likewise, he is now on the side of the Imperial Army, against you. "


    "I haven''t asked much, but you took the initiative to tell me so much. Is that really good?"


    Hearing this, the leader of the mercenary raised his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. There should be not much time left. It won''t be long before the city defense forces will arrive here because of what happened just now. But after that, with me and the bear, it''s enough to deal with you. The dead, shut up forever, will not reveal their secrets. "¡° It seems that you are not the big fish I want to catch With a sigh, Ning shook his head. In a flash, a chill flashed in his eyes¡° However, you also have your own value. So be my prisone

 Chapter 1037

    "Three moves, kill you!"


    The mercenary leader''s reply was also full of murders. He knew the seriousness of the consequences of continuing to pester. Exposure is inevitable. All we can do is to let the other party get the least information possible. The most direct way, of course, is to wipe out people like Ning Yue who have already come into contact with themselves.


    Smell speech, rather more a face indifferent, return a way: "three moves?"? I''m afraid it won''t take that much trouble. Two ways to deal with you and the bear are enough. After that, it won''t take me much time to solve the rest of your subordinates. In a word, from the moment you enter zhenliao city to carry out this plan, you are doomed to be doomed. "


    "What a boast


    With a reprimand, the leader took the lead and waved two heavy fists across the air. The waves of breaking through the air and roaring instantly merged into one. He jumped out again with a third heavy fist. At this moment, it was like a bowl of water pouring into a hot oil pan. In the blink of an eye, there were countless ripples again. The astonishing and powerful power he had gathered for the second time. He injected all the destructive power into the blow and fell in the air.


    At the same moment, the bear also moved, landing on all fours from the side and rushing, with the same speed. At the moment when he fell with a heavy blow, he had already gone around ningyue and stood up again. At the moment when he looked up, the roaring sound waves showed the shape of raging waves and set off a storm out of thin air.


    Deadly destruction, complete in a flash.


    "This situation is really good."


    Heart secretly a drink, lightning, ningyue also finally shot. It doesn''t matter that there is no way out and the attack is ahead. Anyway, from the beginning, he planned to defeat the strong enemy from the front. Maybe, that would be a little bit more troublesome. But it is also the best choice to destroy their bottom line.


    After all, this time, not only to win, but also to ask the other party''s overall plan.


    Kill, kill!


    "The eighth form, lingbeng."


    With a whisper, the sword roars in nothingness.


    For a moment, the sword cuts into the void, the invisible sword meaning fluctuates, and instantly cuts off some invisible connection. In this moment, the body of the fierce spirit bear trembles slightly, and the whole outline is a little fuzzy. At the same time, the roaring sound waves also twisted violently, deflected, and flew away. The attack was aimed at a heavy blow.


    This is the real purpose of ningyue. In the face of the attack, it is good to break one of them. However, it is even better to attack the other''s shield with the other''s spear. In his calculation, from the appearance of the fierce spirit bear as a spirit without self-consciousness, and the use of long-distance attack means, this game is doomed to win or lose.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shock burst, double powerful impact on the void, rippling countless violent waves.


    In the struggle, the leader of the mercenary was better than the other, and his attack continued. The left hand trembles, the fourth fist blows out, and the newly injected Xuanli makes the attack appear the sign of resurrection. The aim is still ningyue below.


    However, it''s too late.


    With a flutter of wings, Ning Yue takes the initiative to meet the other side. He doesn''t directly attack the sabre, but makes a leap at the moment before he is about to hit himself, and then changes his position to the top. Then, the backhand sword cut out, not from the side behind to defeat its Xuanli cohesion, but with a whistling sword meaning to lead, stirring too hard fist strength in the way of falling again.


    In the direction of the fist front, it is also a ferocious bear. At the moment, without new orders, it is still preparing for a new round of attack. The strong fluctuation in the mouth is directly hit by the powerful fist force.


    At this moment, the roar and waves came back.


    Boom!


    The second burst shock made the earth tremble wildly and numerous cracks spread in all directions. At the frontal impact, the ground is sunken.


    The afterwave is still in the wind, whistling long sword slanting out a nail, straight through the head of the ferocious spirit skeleton bear, but not to break it up. At the moment when the edge of the sword penetrates, the strange pulling force sweeps and drags, and the shredded power of peeling off the ghost rushes into the dark Xuan.


    In a twinkling, the spirit of the giant bear scattered out of thin air. When the reappeared dark silver pendant fell down, it split into pieces.


    Sixth, swallowing.


    "I take the power of your resentment. At this point, the soul reincarnation into the new life


    With a sigh, I''d rather shake my body back, kick my right leg backward and side out, and hit the leader in pursuit of the heavy fist. Twist your toes a little bit, then use the force to take off again, transpose to the top, hit your left knee horizontally and hit the opposite door directly.


    "Get out of here!"


    Roaring, the leader didn''t hide. He shook his head and hit ningyue''s left knee with his forehead.


    Bang!


    The two figures retreated at the same time when they hit the ground. At the moment of landing, Ning Yue grinned and shook his left leg. It really hurt to be hit like this. Fortunately, there was no real damage.


    The leader stepped back more and almost fell down. He reached out with his right hand and cut out several deep scratches on the side stone wall, which barely stopped him. When the finger is drawn out, there is a lot of blood between the fingers.


    "What is your origin? The wild fighting moves are full of cunning. Are you a mercenary on the human side


    Smell speech, rather more all some speechless, oneself how was regarded as mercenary. After gently shaking his head, he hummed back: "don''t guess. You can''t get an accurate answer even if you want to break your head. At this point, do you still want to be trapped? If I don''t want to catch it alive, what I hit just now is not the foot, but the sword. "


    "This time, the bear was planted. But you get nothing. "


    The leader is sneering. In his remaining light, several of his subordinates who appeared in ambush have already retired. Here, only he and ningyue are left. As a leader, he chose to be the empress.


    The sooner Ning noticed this, he continued to shake his head and said, "they don''t matter. It''s enough to catch you. Unless you have the courage to commit suicide here, you will not escape the fate of being interrogated. Of course, you can be frank. I''m not sure. They are merciful, and they can make you commit crimes. "


    "Well, I guess wrong. You are not a mercenary. Our business can lose, or even be wiped out, and we will not betray our employers. "


    "What if the employer betrayed you?"


    "Collecting money, that''s all. This time we were paid enough to buy our lives. So you don''t have to split up. It''s no use. "


    At this point, Ning Yue sighed again and said, "well, the last move. I take back what I said before. Maybe you are a villain by all means in terms of purpose. But at least, I have the backbone of being a warrior. When it comes to trial, I''ll ask her to leave you some dignity. "


    "Well, thank you in advance."


    At the end of the speech, the leader of the mercenary still took the lead. On his right fist, all five rings appeared cracks. At this point, all the forces are ready to release the explosion regardless of everything and gather on the last blow.


    It was he who chose this battlefield full of crime and blood. Whether it was killing or being killed, he had been prepared from the day he decided.


    But this time, it seems that the opponent is wrong. But since it''s wrong, it''s wrong to the end!


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    There''s no time to overeat. I''d rather step out of the sword. There''s thunder on the edge of the sword, and the flame rolls in the palm of my left hand.


    The collision of the same level, with dark Xuan ancient sword in hand, he is ready to be.


    Thunder disaster, fire, break!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Flame light, thunder howl, black smoke filled, chapped earth, shaking body finally fell down. However, he was supported by Ning Yue.


    The victory has been divided, since the choice to stay alive, at the last moment the other side also maintain the dignity of being a warrior. He will respect such an enemy.


    "It''s almost time."


    Soon, in front of a slightly disordered sound of horse''s hooves, hundreds of cavalry rushed to. On the backs of some of the horses, there were already bound mercenaries.


    Since we are going to find out the lurkers of the whole town, it is certainly not enough to rely on a few people. From the moment of starting, the violent fluctuation is enough to warn the dark walkers who are dormant deeper. Instead of deceiving oneself and others to get away with it, it''s better to search all over the city to prevent future trouble.


    Seeing Ning Yue, the commander nodded and said, "the round up has begun. We will not let any fish out of the net. Please hand over this prisoner to us. "


    "He''s not easy. Keep an eye on him. Also, don''t abuse him. You''ll get good food and drink. It''s a big fish. "


    "Yes."


    There was no escort in person because ningyue had other things to do. Hori yuan has been separated from herself for a long time. There has been no news. He can''t help but worry. Moreover, if the other side fails, and the whole city''s search begins, xuanbo, who is trying his best, falls into the other side''s hands. In case the lurkers jump out of the wall in a hurry and take it as a threat, it will not be worth the loss.


    Walking on the roof quickly, I''d rather follow the direction I remember before. At the same time, I''m still murmuring that the whole city''s search is too urgent. In the initial plan, this is the last measure. After all, he lost a move, exposed the trace too early, and failed to solve the opponent in the shortest time.


    As you can see, dozens of firelights are moving in the city of zhenliao under the night, which must be the mobile troops to launch the encirclement. In this situation, I am afraid that ordinary residents will not be able to sleep well tonight, and they do not know what happened.


    On the way, all of a sudden, he heard an exchange. When he stopped, he saw hori yuan, who he was looking for, waving in the distance of several houses. Next to him, Wasser stood with his hands down, but with a worried look on his face.


    "It seems that your side is going well."


    "It''s not going well... If it wasn''t for Wasser''s help, I might have fallen. Ah, it''s a blunder. I wanted to find out their nest quietly, but in the end, it''s a big battle. "


    Hori yuan bowed her head and sighed, some remorse.


    But watser ignored these words, looked directly at Ning Yue and asked, "what do you find?"


    "A leader of a mercenary was captured. Some of his strength may be one of the main leaders who sneaked in this time. However, their behavior is still a little rough, should not think of a continuous attack on dinglan city and zhenliao city. Behind the scenes, has not yet surfaced. I wanted to lead the snake out of the hole, but as a result, I''m afraid it''s still a scare. But at least, they should not dare to act rashly. Now they are thinking about how to withdraw. "¡° But if so, they are not going to leave at all? "¡° Huh? What do you mean With a gloomy face, WASER muttered: "this time, in order not to walk ahead of time, we used the personal guard forces of the commander of zhenliao city. Now, there is no fighting power on his side. Of course, there is a large army of sanitation, and small groups of chaotic troops can''t rush in, but they can''t stop the eclipse or the shadow temple. Just now I was thinking that if the rest of the lurks do not withdraw, but put all their eggs in one basket and decapitate directly, then we will lose everything. " Hearing the speech, Ning Yue''s eyes changed and he turned to look in the direction of the commander''s residence with his eyebrows raised¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s go

 Chapter 1038

    Under the dark night, the three figures move on the eaves quickly. Every time they fall and rise again, they can break the wind and cross several roofs. In line of sight, the destination in front, the distance quickly shortened.


    On the way, woser could not help but say again: "one more thing, I don''t feel like the eclipse that attacked hori yuan belongs to xuanke. I can''t tell the reason, but I don''t feel right. Generally speaking, the shadow of the eclipse will not be involved in this kind of political war. As for the shadow temple, even foreign wars generally do not appear, because we do not directly follow the imperial dispatch, but directly serve the temple. "


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue replied: "but, you still choose to help xuanke empress complete the uprising. Is it possible to think that you have violated the rules of the temple? "


    "I don''t know if it''s betrayal. But there may be a day when the elite sent by the temple will take me back and accept the punishment. I only hope that before that, the complete control of xuanke Empire has been in his Majesty''s hands. Generally speaking, the temple doesn''t pay attention to such trifles at all, and the xuanke empire is the last of the nine demonic empires. "


    After that, she shrugged a little indifferently. Now that he has chosen this road, he will not regret it.


    "What kind of existence is the temple?"


    After hesitation, Ning Yue still asked this question in his heart. All along, he knew that the temple of shadows and the shadow of eclipses were not directly imperial institutions. However, it seems that every large empire has its own culture.


    "What should I say? It is said that the birth of the temple was 10000 years ago when the demon world was unified. In order to consolidate his position, the only emperor secretly trained the shadow temple and the shadow of the eclipse to perform the dark task of invisible light. Later, the nine demons split and each became an empire, but the temple still existed and did not listen to any imperial dispatch. It can also be said that the strong of every empire can be selected into the temple. No matter what the hostile relationship is, once you enter the temple, you can''t fight because of personal resentment. "


    Speaking of this, woser sighed and glanced at hori yuan.


    "Hori yuan is lucky to say that eclipse shadow can''t be used for fighting among the demonic empires, but over the years, every Empire has its own eclipse shadow branch, and there are too many violators, so the temple has no choice but to turn a blind eye to it. After all, everyone is using it, and it''s still fair. It''s just that a higher level of shadow temple like me is still strictly prohibited from intervening in Imperial disputes. But fortunately, it is clearly stipulated that we are not allowed to intervene in the struggle between the empires. What I am involved in this time is the internal strife of xuanke empire. Whether it is illegal or not depends on the meaning of the adjudicator. "


    "Do you mean that the existence of the shadow temple is only aimed at human beings from the moment when the nine demons split up?"


    "Hey, don''t make yourself so expensive. The existence of the shadow Temple transcends the imperial rule in order to compete with the gods and clean up the human race. "


    Between them, the journey is about to end. In front of them is Ying Zhaolong''s residence. Although it was night, the house was brightly lit, and several well-equipped teams went back and forth to inspect. On the towering towers of arrows, the elite archers looked around like a torch.


    In the face of such vigilance, it is almost impossible to sneak in without making a sound at night.


    However, eclipse shadow exists to perform such a task, blend into the shadow and sneak in the dark.


    Ningyue subconsciously wants to show up and ask the guard. In an instant, he is stopped by woser who sees this. After a slight pause, he immediately reacts. If he had taken this step, the rescue would have been a failure.


    To catch the dormant in the dark, the first step is to sneak into the dark.


    "You say, if we just sneak in like this, will we be directly attacked by the unknown guards as intruders?"


    "If you can''t even hide it from them, let alone find out the shadow of the eclipse that may be dormant in the mansion. Follow me. It''s not the first time I''ve been here. There''s a defense gap in a wall. I didn''t point it out at the beginning, but I just felt that one day, I couldn''t say it could be used. Moreover, if our opponents want to sneak in, it''s also the best entrance


    After that, woser moved his body and turned to the east wall. Ningyue and hori yuan followed closely. They move very fast, even if they jump directly under the sight of the patrol guards, they don''t cause any awareness.


    Most of all, those bodyguards who felt something was wrong just felt that they might be dazzled. When they looked at it again, the vague peristalsis that seemed to have just disappeared.


    In fact, the defensive position that Wasser said was an arrow tower close to the northeast corner of the residence. Compared with other arrow towers, the distance between this place and the wall is shortened by nearly half, which makes the blind area under the wall the only convenient breakthrough.


    Of course, as the commander-in-chief''s residence of zhenliao City, there is not such an obvious flaw. Between the wall and the arrow tower, there are several sharp iron spikes, which cut off the only way.


    It''s just that the truncation is not completely without dead angle. On the position close to the bottom of the arrow tower stand, there is still a small gap, as if the strength is strong enough and the body is not fat enough to cross. But if something goes wrong, dozens of iron spikes will tear the intruder''s flesh and blood mercilessly.


    Looking at the gap that Wasser pointed to, he swallowed his saliva more subconsciously. He was very lucky that he was medium-sized and in good shape, so he should be able to get by.


    With her figure, it should be no problem. On the contrary, it''s hori Yuan who makes Ning more careful. When she first met him, she grabbed his hand and pressed it, which is still fresh in her memory. This demon girl is not tall, but she is very well developed, which can be called turbulent. It seems that it is difficult for her to turn over such a wide gap.


    It seems to be aware of Ning Yue''s slightly different eyes. Hori yuan embraces her chest with her arms and hums softly, muttering as low as possible.


    "Don''t worry. As the shadow of the eclipse, a woman must wrap her chest before she moves. Although it''s boring to be too tight, it must be done in order to ensure flexibility. Such a gap, training do not know how many times over the flip


    Suddenly, rather more will face away, in the heart secret way oneself is really worried too much.


    The first action was vother. With the help of a gust of night wind, when it happened to hit, the bow body heaved. When it was close to the bottom of the arrow tower, it quickly turned to one side. It could pass over dozens of sharp spines and fall into the courtyard.


    Ningyue is preparing for the second one, but he is stopped by hori yuan. Before he has time to ask, he sees that the latter has already stepped up. He also has a quick body and passes through the only empty space.


    "She''s angry?"


    He murmured in his heart. He''d rather take a deep breath. He didn''t specially train to jump in the similar interval. At first glance, there are some worries. In case of failure, the consequences can not be described as serious.


    "Well, how can they both look down upon it?"


    With a sudden push at his feet, he jumped up, and the high wall fell rapidly in sight. Soon, the gap between the crisscross spikes and the bottom of the arrow tower stands will be reached.


    Quickly adjust the body balance, lie on your side, and you''d better stick your face to the top and bottom. And below his back, there was a terrible sting.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the most dangerous moment, a burst roar suddenly came from the depth of the mansion. The trembling distance shook the earth, and then made the wall and the arrow tower shake together.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    It was just at this moment that I was shaken by the sudden change, and my inner ningyue action was flawed. In addition, the wall did tremble slightly and stab, and it had cut the corner of the refraction cloak.


    When he turned into the inner wall, because of the cutting, the spikes caught the floating rags, and then he was pulled by force, making a clear sound.


    Fortunately, at this moment, all the bodyguards were attracted by the loud noise just now. They could not hear such a slight sound.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, Ning Yue felt that there was a chill left on his back. He was a little afraid when he thought about it. Although his strength has reached the level of thoroughgoing realm, and the ordinary weapons not carved into the spirit array can hardly hurt his body, he still can''t accept it psychologically.


    Woser and hori yuan didn''t notice ningyue''s lingering fear at all. Their eyes were the same as the guards in the other bright places, looking at the place where the loud noise happened in the distance. Now, what you can see in your sight is a huge fire, rolling black smoke rising.


    The tremor from the earth continued, but it was no longer a roar, but several patrols rushed to check the truth.


    However, the ningyue three were indifferent at all, because their conjecture was initially confirmed, and there was indeed an enemy sneaking in here. If you act in the shadow of the eclipse, you will definitely not have the movement that you just want to ignore. Even if you succeed, you will also block your own retreat.


    There''s only one possibility of that kind of movement, which is to strike a blow from the East and strike a blow from the West. The goal is the same as the previous estimate, the commander in chief of zhenliao city should Zhaolong.


    There is no need to communicate, the three figures rush out together, the position of the main hall of the commander''s mansion is clear in their hearts, they have been to the time when they came to discuss bitter meat. Even at night, since there is action, no matter how deep the night is, the coach can not sleep. He must still be there to command the whole situation.


    Soon, the destination arrived. Because of the burst just now, all the guards here tensed their nerves. The knife came out of the sheath, the arrow wound, and the sharp point formed a ring, almost surrounding the main hall into a hedgehog. Not only on the ground, but also on the roof, there are dozens of bodyguards guarding.


    The most unusual thing is that the main hall gate is open, but the internal layout is not clear from the outside. Clearly is the open door, a layer of fuzzy waves slightly swaying, after the line of sight through only a few fuzzy virtual shadow.


    "I can''t see clearly inside. I don''t know if something''s wrong."


    Seeing this scene, hori yuan murmured. When she came in the daytime, she had never seen this barrier.


    "Not yet?"


    When Ning Yue subconsciously returned a sentence, a figure rushed to the main hall. Facing the sword and arrow, he quickly showed his waist token, raised his voice and said: "the lingbing pavilion has been attacked, and five strong men of unknown origin have been intercepted. The guards are fighting. I need to tell the manager the details! "


    The commander in charge of the guard looked at the comer, glanced at the token, waved his hand, and made way for the comer to enter.


    At the same moment, the dark Xuan sword suddenly trembled slightly, which made Ning Yue feel stunned. His five fingers clenched and pulled out. Before he asked, the sword spirit''s rapid voice rang out directly¡° Master, don''t let him in! That man, there''s something else in his soul! "

 Chapter 1039

    "Is the soul different?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue was more and more surprised, and he turned his head subconsciously. He was about to make a move, but he suddenly stopped, and a trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, if you directly come out to drink and give a warning, it''s the guards who first react to treat him as an enemy, not the officer whose soul is mixed with other things as the sword Spirit said. At least, on the surface, the other party really belongs to the commander''s office. He came uninvited, even an intruder.


    Moreover, the soul has been occupied by something else. This kind of saying is just a fable for the weak soldiers and generals.


    But if you don''t rush out again, the other party will step into the main hall.


    "Woser, there''s something wrong with that guy. Can you stop him if the guard listens to us?"


    There is no time to explain more. At this time, Ning Yue can only hope that worser will choose to believe him and stop him.


    After a little stupefied, woser glared at him. Without asking more, he stepped out and walked straight to all the guards. Before they can shoot their arrows, hold up the token.


    "Your Majesty''s special envoy is here! Stop that guy, he has a problem! "


    Wen Yan, the commander in charge of the guard, was also stunned. After his suspicious eyes swept over woser and the token, he quickly turned and looked at the previous informer who was about to touch the gate, waving and drinking.


    "You, wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, the messenger with his back to most of the guards pulled his mouth, and his face was extremely evil. His hands trembled, and a pair of wrist armor flashed out.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the explosion started again, and the similar roar in the distance directly shocked and trembled. The spread of the fire wave immediately engulfed the guards who had not yet had time to respond. At the same time, the roaring sea of terror set off and attacked the main hall house like a big mouth, trying to devour the huge house.


    "Master, the soul has come out!"


    The roar was deafening, but the sword spirit directly from the dark Xuan reminded Ning Yue that he could still hear it clearly. He immediately jumped into the raging sea of fire, where the sword edge was waving, and forced to open up a path.


    As you can see from the front, the flame is surging. One of them is burned on the hot body, and slowly peels off another twisted outline, orange red spirit form.


    And in front of it, before blocking the door, blocking the line of sight of the fuzzy barrier is still, has not been this burst by the breakdown. Seeing this, the spirit body raised its arms, rolled the flame light, condensed into a whip and a sword, and then struck hard toward the barrier.


    Almost at the same moment, Ning Yue''s left hand touched, the palm of his hand brushed the edge of the sword, the blood melted into the cold brake, and the power of taboo awakened in the broken seal.


    The fifth form, killing the soul!


    Since it''s spirit and soul, we should use this sword to wipe it out completely.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, but the sword intention cuts through the sea of fire. When it''s cold and hot, the light spots are broken and spread from the twisted spirit body, and quickly dissipate in the wind. With its fall, the surrounding light began to fade, and the exposed houses were all scorching.


    However, the overall outline of the main hall of the commander''s mansion has not been destroyed. But most of the bodyguards around were damaged, and the rest were basically burned.


    "It seems that this soul originally belonged to the flaming ant, a special kind of Warcraft living in the volcano, and even ate magma directly from time to time. No wonder, all of a sudden, such a battle can be set off. However, it''s not just the soul of the flaming ant, it''s also mixed with other techniques to manipulate it as a terrorist weapon for suicide attacks. The technique... Seems to be a little bit similar to the skeleton bear before. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue subconsciously raised his hand to the front barrier, but he was surprised to find that the barrier had dispersed, revealing the situation in the main hall.


    I saw more than ten strong men in black clothes sitting on the ground, a circle of spiritual lines around them, slowly rotating, and a trace of illusory halo rising to support the whole main hall. After them, Ying Zhaolong, the commander-in-chief of zhenliao City, sat on the main seat with a calm face, still flipping the accumulated military information on the table.


    Look at his calm appearance, as if he had not heard the two roars just now.


    Before Ning Yue spoke, Ying Zhaolong spoke first.


    "Now that you''ve come, after two changes like that, have you got a clue? I can give you whatever you need, power or fighting power. There is only one condition. We will find out all the rats that sneak into the mansion in the shortest time. "


    Ning Yue replied: "it''s worthy of being the coach of a city. I''m very angry. I don''t want to be polite. This time, what they sneaked into is probably the shadow of the eclipse, and they used some taboo method to make all kinds of Warcraft souls into spirit weapons and weapons and put them into use. The explosion just now, and the mercenaries I fought before tonight, are all. Just in case, please strengthen the guard, don''t put yourself in such a conspicuous place. There is only one ultimate goal for them. "


    "As the commander-in-chief of the first army, if you shrink back, what do you think of my army and the whole city? Morale is bound to be low and there will be no intention to fight again. If so, it would be better for me to die here and inspire their fighting spirit with solemn and stirring. Just let it go and don''t worry about me. To be a coach, my strength is not just any assassin can be defeated. What''s more, they are guarding me. Even if they can''t stop me, they can last for a long time. "


    "Well, take care of yourself, coach."


    Turning around and stepping out of the main hall, Ning Yue sees a new group of bodyguards who are gathering again. Seeing him as a stranger, the unknown bodyguards are facing each other with swords and soldiers. However, all these obstacles were broken down with a shout from the main hall.


    "Let him pass. What''s more, I will obey his orders in order to put an end to the chaos in Shuai Fu tonight! "


    "Yes, sir


    Seeing Ning Yue come out, hori yuan is relieved. She waves her hand from afar. When the other party comes to her, she asks, "it seems that it''s safe here for the time being. What''s next? We''re exposed. We''re in the light. "


    "Again, they failed. If I miss tonight, I''m afraid I can''t find such a good chance for a second time. What''s more, the roar just now was enough to make the strong people who were sent out aware that something was wrong and began to come back here. The rest of the time is the last they can use. So we don''t have to look for them at all. They will come by themselves. "


    At the moment when Ning Yue finished, he turned to look at a corner of the inner wall in the distance, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s not coming, it''s already coming."


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the walls were cracked and broken, and a huge figure burst into the open space on the side of the main hall. On the huge body, there was even a hint of blue and purple. One stop there is almost half the main hall,


    The giant beast can''t appear here out of thin air. The only explanation is that it is still the soul body. The ferocious spirit imprisoned in a certain spirit weapon can be released and begins to kill.


    And this giant beast doesn''t need the help of the sword spirit to explain it. I''d rather recognize it more and more. I once fought once, a fight I''ll never forget.


    Tyrant Lei mang beast!


    "After more than a year, I was away from home. I never thought I could see this guy. Originally, I thought that this was the only Warcraft in the frontier of all countries. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue flapped his wings and swung his sword to meet him.


    Even though he knew that this tyrant Lei mang made such a noise, it was mostly to attract attention. The real killing move was sneaking elsewhere. It''s just that we can''t let it go. Woser and hori yuan are better at finding out the hidden people from the secret.


    The only thing to do is to kill this big guy before they are both broken through.


    At the fastest speed!


    When his eyes stare, the overlapping runes show a dark red light in the middle of his eyes, and the power of taboo and terror sleeping in his blood is liberated.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Once upon a time, he awakened the blood of the Warcraft for the first time, and killed the tyrant Lei mang beast under the command of magic Warcraft Huoer. This time, we will use the same position again, more or less feeling what we have experienced in the past year.


    Of course, I don''t have time to spend my energy on those things. I can''t help but feel the flash of ideas in my mind. The rest are tactics and countermeasures.


    Ping!


    The edge of the sword was cut to the side, and the axe shaped forelimb waved by the giant beast in the middle was weaker than the force. He just rubbed the edge with the edge of the sword, leaving a shallow scratch. When you jump up and wave the sword to the same height as the head of the beast, the backhand cuts down again, just hitting the scratch again.


    Just this time, the flame surged in the front of the sword, and the edge suddenly roared from cold to hot.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the front limb of the giant axe was separated from the body, it suddenly turned into a flying light spot, and then a ray of bright red sword light protruded from it, moving a stab to the other front limb.


    But this sword is just a stab, not a chop.


    At the moment of hitting, Ning Yue felt the power of thunder from the whole body of tyrant Lei mang beast, and turned around to blow out. In the palm of the hand, the charm of the six luster turns together and hits into the open jaw of Warcraft.


    Element punishment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the giant''s body trembled, and the electric light burst out from its side, tearing most of its body.


    "After all, there is only a wisp of ghost, and the only thing that can be manipulated is the power of thunder itself. Once it is overloaded, it can not be borne by the spirit weapon that confines it."


    With a sigh, ningyue was already suspended on the top of the beast. With a finger of the dark Xuan ancient sword, he bent over and swept out in the blink of an eye. A sword pierced through the body. The roaring heat pierced through the whole body and forced it out from the other side.


    Whoa!


    The spirit body is broken. Among the countless pieces of light flying, a strange falling pendant suddenly cracks and smashes in the wind.


    "It''s much easier than you think. Although it looks big, it seems that its strength is not as strong as that of the previous bear. "


    Murmured a, rather more just want to turn back to inquire about the situation, in the heart suddenly flashed a trace of instinctive vigilance.


    At the same time, the sword spirit''s warning sounds.


    "Master, get out of the way, quick!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A column of deep cold broke through the air in an instant, and the moment it hit the main hall, it penetrated into it. It was nailed to the fuzzy barrier exposed from inside after the house was broken. Then, the deep cold spread away without leaving any trace.


    On the track, Ning Yue, who was on his side, was pale. Even though he had just been directly aimed at, he was only scared by the fierce wind. That thing, if it''s hit, can''t die¡° This time, what is it? " In the distance, still in the burning sea of fire, a strange dark shadow trembles slightly. In the crystal of a column raised by it, another cold light converges quickly. On one side of this strange beast''s body, a figure stood up with his hand, looked at Ning Yue who had dodged the blow from a distance, and shook his head gently¡° It''s a bit powerful. But if you can avoid the first shot, what about the second and the third? "

 Chapter 1040

    "Sword spirit, that is also the evil spirit of some kind of Warcraft!" Although at this distance and at night, I''d rather not be able to see the attacker completely. However, to have that kind of volume, to have that terrible long-range attack ability, in addition to the similar Warcraft ghost before, the only thing he can think of is the magic weapon. Of course, how can the intruder move such a large magic weapon into the city, unless it is the place that is attacked and called lingbing Pavilion itself. However, under the burst just now, it is unlikely that the large-scale magic guide weapons in stock can still be preserved completely. Soon, the sword spirit gives a reply¡° It should be. I just can''t confirm which one. Although I saw a lot in those years, this continent is too vast and there are too many unknown things. "¡° Since it''s a fierce soul, a half dead thing, let me bury it completely. There can be no more attacks of that kind. " Ning Yue has a premonition that even if the inner spirit array barrier of the main hall behind him bears the attack just now, it will be broken. It''s a move that makes him feel chilly if he can pass by. So far, I haven''t seen many moves¡° Woser, hori, you stay here. I''ll take out the threat over there. " Wasser replied, "don''t worry. Although the temple of shadow is better at assassination, it''s also good at preventing assassination. Be careful. It gives me a bad feeling. As far as I can remember, it seems that I once saw the records of that kind of Warcraft in an ancient book in the temple. I didn''t pay much attention at that time, and now I can''t think of any more. "¡° Whatever it is, since it''s the enemy, it''s time to get rid of it! " Having said that, ningyue''s wings trembled and swept out. Under the palm of the dark Xuan sword, a circle of ripples appear quietly. Under the ripples, a deeper taboo can be seen again¡° What is this

 Chapter 1041

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t have time to think about it a lot. I''d rather make a subconscious choice just like this. No matter what the Royal spirit envoy intends to do, he will interrupt before he completes it, so as to control it directly.


    Still want to leave the other side a life to cross examine more, so dark Xuan sword front wave chop of target is its right shoulder root, not key.


    Ping!


    At the last moment in the middle of the sword, an invisible wave broke out from the badge embedded in the flesh and blood of the Royal spirit envoy. It was like a curved blade in nothingness, blocking the dark Xuan from the front. Then, with the double wave of strength and the powerful counter cutting, ningyue was directly shaken back from the mid air.


    "Damn, is it too late?"


    Shake the body and retreat, the magic of a double wing anti vibration, ningyue the first time to stabilize the body. In front of him, strands of brown and black wave rings were around the Royal spirit envoy, and a pair of huge sickle blades protruded from it and pointed against the night sky.


    Then, the brown black wave suddenly wrapped together, like a cocoon, wrapped the Royal spirit envoy with the pair of illusory sickle blades, and it was still expanding. The previously frozen ice crystals touched by the external expansion break into powder in the blink of an eye, and then are sucked into the interior by the cocoon of shadow.


    Soon, the cocoon stopped expanding, reached the height of 10 meters, and began to creep slowly, trembling slightly from the inside out. Although I can''t see what''s inside, I can feel more clearly in the faint breath that the strength of the other side is constantly rising, gradually approaching to the level of heaven.


    But fortunately, when the breath fluctuation reaches the eight level of thoroughfare realm, the increase will drop sharply. Even if there is another increase after the cocoon breaks out, it should not officially enter the level of thoroughfare realm.


    "Hey, a royal spirit envoy with no more strength than respecting the realm can control the evil spirits close to the realm of heaven? This joke is too much, isn''t it


    In the murmur, he didn''t have a spare hand. He swept up and waved his sword. On the edge of the sword, the bright thunder is low and turbulent, and then the burning flame in the palm of the left hand is brushed, and the double destruction is integrated into the sharp edge.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    Boom!


    When the fire and thunder spread out, the shadow cocoon only intensified a bit of wriggling, and the surface was harmless.


    See, rather more left hand is a turn, a charm condensation and now, six change luster light language element meaning.


    However, he was not in a hurry to punish this element. As far as the giant cocoon can shake open a sword, he estimates that even if the element punishment is added now, it is unlikely to break the cocoon. If you spend such a combined strike in vain, you may lose even more in the next fight against the evil spirit.


    It''s better to wait for it to hatch.


    In this gap, Ning Yue took time to look at the main hall of the commander''s mansion in the distance. The sword light crisscrossed in the night sky was cold, and it was also a fierce battle.


    He wants to come back, but obviously there''s no loss on this side. If you let a fierce soul close to the heaven enter the battlefield, I''m afraid the situation will be worse. At this time, we can only believe that woser and hori yuan can block the rest of the attacks.


    Soon, with a tearing sound, cracks appeared on the surface of the shadow cocoon, more and more, spreading to every time from top to bottom. Wriggling intensified, from the cracks in the breath with a wisp of strange gloomy.


    Hiss!


    A pair of ferocious sickle blades came out from the top of the cocoon, and then the remaining cocoons were broken. In the blink of an eye, the wings of the three pairs of insects trembled, and then the whole body of the evil spirit flapped from the broken cocoon.


    If you have to say that, the more you feel that what you see is a huge wasp, and then a pair of Mantis sickle blades are produced. On the translucent body of the spirit, the dark brown lines seem to hide some shadow incantation. At the top, the ferocious head with three pairs of compound eyes is on the right side. The half body of the imperial envoy is embedded in it. Both shoulders have been integrated with the evil spirit. The rest is only half chest and the head above.


    In his reopened eyes, the shadow mantra similar to that in the body of the evil spirit is constantly changing.


    "I said, do all the guys in xuanke like to play this game? It''s su Moke, the commander of the evil talent army, who was the last one to do this in front of me. It''s a pity that he died under my sword for more than a year. Tonight, your destiny will be the same


    When you really see the evil spirit, you''d rather be calm in your heart. When the other party''s breath is stable at the eight levels of the whole earth, and the noumenon has appeared, and the unknown danger has faded, he has a lot of confidence.


    He can solve an opponent of this level. I''m afraid it''s not necessary to save the other party''s life. I''m afraid I can''t ask anything even if I''m captured. I''m just going to let go.


    Whoo! Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for his sword, the six wings of the fierce spirit of the strange beast vibrated and the strong wind roared.


    The wind is invisible and colorless, but at the moment, the wind stirred by the fierce spirit appears pale silver color, condensing into a circle of irregular waves, sweeping below. If you take a closer look, you will find that there are a lot of fine powder mixed in the strange wind, which makes the wind full of light silver.


    Obviously, these powders come from different sources.


    Ningyue''s right wrist is a capital, and the flame suddenly ignites on the dark Xuan sword edge. With a wave of his left palm, the curse seal of elemental punishment floats into the air.


    Zizi Zizi¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the silvery powder which first danced with the wind hit the ground building wreckage, and the terrible corrosive sound suddenly began to ring. No matter coke or rubble, it burst into smoke in a short time. With a surge of foam, it quickly melted into a beach of foul dirt and condensed on the ground.


    Then, even the ground was sinking slightly, and the corrosion continued.


    The fierce fire element Xuanli protects the body. It''s better to be more indifferent. Through the flame barrier that intercepts the powder close to the body, you can watch the mantra seal gradually take off. As soon as he reached the expected height, he rose up with the trend, and his wings vibrated, and the flame was bright. Where it was affected, the strange wind swayed, and the poisonous powder burned to ashes.


    The next moment, the sword edge rises to pick and chop, the blazing heat ignites the edge, the dark red flame is burning, and the brutal burning blow just points the element punishment seal in the reversal.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The shock burst, and the dancing flame instantly weaves a roaring sea of fire in the night sky. When the hot waves are surging, the strange wind is burning, the poison stops in nothingness and turns into ashes, but it is dotted with more colorful fireworks.


    Whoa!


    Flame light does not disperse, a sharp whistling, cut into the sea of fire in the front, cold blade stroke on the track, burning wave crack rout. With only one blow, the huge sea of fire was cut off. In the collapsing wind, another blade came after it. What the edge refers to is the flying ningyue with a sword.


    The corners of the mouth gently pull, rather than the left palm against the blow out, starlight, construction of the curse seal with a strong force road bombardment. The rest of the starlight turned into dancing debris, which was still flying. It covered his whole body, like an empty gauze.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the sword falls, the curse seal of Xinghuang yinjue will be broken, and the great force of impact will wither completely after shaking the blade. It was only a slight delay, unable to completely stop the sharp blade. Afterburner is another wave cut, continue to hit the relatively small number of times the figure.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The clear sound of chopping starts, the cold edge cuts, and countless broken stars dance. At first glance, ningyue''s figure has been cut off.


    In a twinkling, the starlight peeled off and split. Under the smashed nihilistic veil, the figure twisted and darted. Ningyue flapped his wings intact, broke through the wind of the remaining force, shook his body and stabbed suddenly. The head of the evil spirit was close at hand.


    However, just in this flash of lightning, an ominous premonition appeared in his mind. When Yu Guang looked at it, he saw another sickle blade of the fierce spirit of the strange beast, the forelimb of which was raised high, and an arc of brown purple sharp awn on the blade tip.


    He didn''t think more, and he didn''t have time to think more. As soon as the sword power dispersed, he withdrew.


    At the same moment, the sickle blade waved and chopped, and the brown and purple sharp awn roared and shot out. It turned into nine crescent shaped blades in the empty air, and the cold awn appeared a semicircle array. It waved and chopped all the airspace in front of the fierce soul.


    Ningyue retreated quickly, but the crescent shaped cold awn chased faster. In desperation, he had to wave his sword to block it. At the moment of touching, the unprecedented strong impact power directly passed through the blade, and shuddered his whole arm and then his whole body. His figure retreated suddenly, not because he was not aware of it, but because he was pushed by the force.


    When he finally stopped, he took another breath. He suddenly found that Xuanli began to slow down in his right arm. There seemed to be something strange in the meridians, which was blocking the operation and cohesion of Xinli.


    "Sure enough, this big guy is not that simple!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, he would rather mobilize the mysterious force in his body and force himself into his right arm. With three tremors of his right arm, the invisible fire started from his arm. In the process of burning, there is something invisible that has been expelled and turned into ashes.


    Looking ahead, the fierce soul soars into the higher airspace. The double sickles cross out, and the two brown purple sharp awns quickly condense into shape.


    "Still here?"


    An arc of limang split out of a blade, has been able to limit his Xuanli operation. If it is hit directly by more people, the consequences will be unimaginable. At present, the beast is ready to launch more attacks to block his possible retreat.


    In this case, simply do not hide, can face.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword roars and is raised higher and higher by Ning. At this moment, behind him, the scarlet spirit array emerged and turned, and the ancient and simple power of taboo quickly gathered, no matter how it blended, it was ready to become more powerful.


    Fourth style, gluttony!


    Roar! Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    In front of the night sky, the fierce spirit of the strange beast suddenly raised his head and roared, and the slightly sharp roar spread to all directions. On his head, the Royal spirit made his face look painful. Before he had time to scream, a series of brown and black lines spread from those who connected the two, almost covering all the rest of the body of the powerful demon.


    Barely able to open the eyes, the only thing left is a blank.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    The double sickles wave, the double sharp awns fall in the air, and the 18 crescent shaped awns split in a moment cut in all directions wantonly. Not only the chief commander''s office, but also other street houses in zhenliao city.


    "Well? Not all of them came to me? " Ning Yue was stunned, but he had no time to think about it. He was facing the crescent moon of his two arc blade, and his sword power was ready. Under the scarlet spirit array smashed and injected, the unreal beast head roared and devoured the whole figure. In the blink of an eye, the beast''s head was broken, and the shadow of flying away directly hit the blade, and it was able to bear the sharp double chop. At that moment, the sword edge turned into a sharp counter attack blade. Gluttony ¡¤ Jai canthus, sword roar!

 Chapter 1042

    The roar of the sword reverberates in the sky. The roaring scarlet directly engulfs the crescent blade. It is still in the process of impact. Yu Shi directly breaks through the oblique stab. In the blink of an eye, the sharpest sword had already attacked the fierce soul. Under the roaring sword Qi, Ning Yue waved the dark Xuan''s flapping posture.


    He didn''t want to drag on any longer. The attack of the fierce spirit began to spread to the ordinary people in the city, but this was not allowed. Even if this is the town of xuanke Empire and the residence of the demons, it is the people of mengye after all. When he was invited here as a foreign aid and became a member of the rebel army, he also had the duty to protect these civilians.


    That''s what he held fast to in his heart!


    The spread of crescent chopping can''t intercept all of them. All we can do is to kill the enemy before the next attack.


    With this sword, in the form of gluttony!


    Whoa!


    As expected, the Xuanli wave of interception is in front of the sword tip. However, the pure defense is unable to resist the edge of dark Xuan, not to mention the powerful sword with double strength.


    After smashing, a sword runs through, and the deep scarlet comes out from behind the fierce soul. Ningyue, who wields the sword to this point, turns around and sees the fierce soul with six wings drooping and a tendency to fall.


    However, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. Because even if the fierce soul is pierced by a sword, its breath does not appear rout, but seems to continue to rise.


    At this time, the strong wind stirred again. With the six wings turning, the evil spirit turned under the night sky and faced ningyue again. The gap in the middle of the body is still there, but its pair of sickle blades and forelimbs are still waving as fast as before.


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Wielding the sword to fight, knowing that he might fall into the downwind again, Ning Yue retreats with the help of his strength. Surprised, he begins to look at the evil spirit in front of him again. All of a sudden, the heart reaction, understand what.


    "Yes, what we see is just a soul without consciousness. How can we judge its life or death according to the method of killing creatures? In itself, it is no longer a living thing. That kind of trauma is not fatal. "


    With a twist of the wrist, the edge of the sword starts to roar again. It''s not difficult to deal with the evil spirit by means of the power of dark Xuan. However, since it''s already a ghost without owner, it seems that you can make use of it. At that time, there will be more than one way to deal with the rest of the strong members of the organization where the upper imperial envoy is located.


    However, the action of the evil spirit is faster. A pair of sickle blades are raised together, two twinkles, the cold awn melts and condenses, a wisp of magic blade soars and stabs in the air. With a sharp edge of nearly 100 meters, it suddenly swings and cuts down.


    The more you ask yourself, the better you can escape. But if you do, the houses behind you will suffer. It''s unimaginable if we go down with this knife.


    "Meng ye, you can''t thank me well then. I work hard for your people. "


    Wave a hand to caress dark Xuan sword front, oneself is ready for the type of power to suddenly change. The next moment, the sword light cuts the void. In the broken gap, an illusory fierce soul appears. It''s nothing else. It''s the skeleton bear controlled by the mercenaries before.


    The sixth form, swallowing spirit and reincarnation!


    In the past, I would rather devour the bear carcass, in order to be able to give it back one day. However, I never thought that this opportunity would come so soon.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the head, the rising and shooting of the concussive sound waves, and the twisting and twisting of the waves in circles are also invisible barriers to block the huge cutting edge.


    Of course, the soul power of the bear remains alone is not enough.


    Shake the body back, body shape back nearly 100 meters, in the wings tremble a Teng, would rather continue to lift off. During this period, the sparks at the edge of the mirage wings rose, and then burned into a more intense dark red flame.


    When he was about to reach the height of the tip of the inclined blade, the fire of the industry with its wings whirling suddenly cracked.


    Since the liberation of the long-standing commandments, the court issued the judgment edict with the posture of commanding the chaos of scarlet overlord!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the flame burst and shocked, and the red flame with its wings suddenly engulfed the tip of the blade. After brushing it, the nearly 100 meter long magic blade suddenly became shorter. On the rest of the section, there is still a little hot residue.


    And below, with the help of the blade, the sound wave of the bear is close to the limit.


    But in terms of time, it''s enough.


    With a probe of the left hand, the index finger points out, and a bright light condensing on the fingertip has aimed at the blade which has been cut off, and goes straight away, which also locks the body of the fierce soul in the distance together.


    Annihilation of a finger, spray thin and hair!


    All of a sudden, the bright column of light tears the night sky, and the shining color smashes the whole magic blade, and finally, the power of destruction falls down with the situation, which seems to pierce and smash the whole evil soul again.


    Boom!


    And then burst, the evil spirit began to fall in the air, and a pair of sickle blade forelimbs were broken and cut off by the annihilation light.


    At the same time, the corpse of the bear is also dissipating, and the light spot is dancing in the night sky.


    "This blow is really over."


    Dark Xuan roared lightly, a line of dark red slipped from the blood trough to the tip of the sword, pointed out obliquely for a moment, the sword roared in the air, swept a stab and came down to the final judgment.


    The fifth style is killing soul and swallowing soul!


    This time, the evil spirit had no resistance, so he had to watch the sword quickly approach him. On top of his head, the eroded Royal envoy did not make any sound, waiting for the final strike.


    Whoa!


    A sword runs through, and the torn scarlet lines spread to the whole body of the evil spirit. Then it trembles, and the whole body is fragmented. Among the dancing debris, strands of cold debris are sucked and pulled by the dark Xuan sword.


    At this point, Ning Yue gave a cold smile and said to himself, "it turns out that you really can''t control this fierce soul. Instead, you are occupied by him. It''s really sad. It''s your own fault to die like this. "


    At the moment when he turned his head and looked into the distance, the fierce battle in the distance seemed to be coming to an end. Without thinking much, he flapped his wings and swept out. As long as the battle was not over, he needed to continue to fight.


    Ping!


    Forced to retreat by the sword of woser, a strong man who has been injured looks at the ghost disappearing in the air in the distance, and a trace of shock flashes in his eyes. Look at the situation around you that you can''t have the upper hand at all. After a slight twitch on your face, you turn around and shout, "the mission has failed, all of you withdraw!"


    "If you want to go, it depends on whether I agree or not."


    The cold voice rang out from behind. The strong Cang couldn''t defend himself. He turned around to block the sword, but he was crossed by the edge of the sword by dark Xuan, and stabbed at his shoulder.


    In the face of Ning Yue''s sudden attack, he couldn''t resolve it at all. When he hit the ground, he gritted his teeth and looked around. There were a lot of bodyguards around him, and Ning Yue with a sneer on his face was still above. All of a sudden, he understood that he was completely defeated.


    "Well, it''s impossible to capture me alive."


    The left hand turned, a thing suddenly grasp in the palm, but also in this moment, a trace of pain from the wrist. The demon strongman was surprised to see that the whole palm of his left hand had been cut off, and the object in his hand had been caught in his hand by warser, who was passing by from the side.


    "Well, I''m also a shadow temple. What on earth are you thinking of playing such a little trick in front of me? "


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was pulled, he took off the metal ball in his hand and threw it. With the accurate press of the thumb, the two dim lights on the surface of the sphere go out directly.


    This thing can''t burst here.


    "Hateful, why can there be such a strong man in Liaocheng?"


    "The town of Liaocheng? This is the border of xuanke Empire, and the emperors of all dynasties must pay attention to it. If not, you will not be in a bad mood to try every means to capture here. But unfortunately, it happened that we met. So, admit it. "


    At the same time of sneering, worder hit the other side''s neck and knocked him out on the spot. When he handed it to the guard, he turned around and saw hori yuan kill another eclipse who wanted to leave. The rest, Ning Yue, has solved most of the problems.


    However, there are still ways to escape.


    Instead of chasing him, Ning stepped back and grunted a smile at woser.


    Woser understood and nodded: "I hope yingzeyu and Xiaoao can make good use of these leaky fish."


    Let them run, not open up, but to continue to play a long line. Since the puppet regime wants to use the fall of dinglan city to continue to attack zhenliao city secretly, then they can also use the defeat of the latent troops to follow along and find out where the manipulators are on the other side of dinglan city and solve the problem at one stroke.


    "You can go too. It''s eclipse after all. I''m afraid only the two of them can''t keep up."


    "All right. I''ll leave it to you. "


    Without any complaints, Wasser jumped out alone and chased his opponent in the direction of escape. The identity of his shadow temple may not be seen by other strong people, but it cannot be concealed from the shadow of the eclipse. If they report to the temple secretly, he will have a headache. Therefore, we are willing to continue to pursue to ensure that there is no risk.


    He nodded toward hori yuan, and ningyue took her to the main hall of the commander''s mansion again. Unfortunately, at the same time, xuanbo came back in a simple suit, but he looked a little weak.


    When he saw ningyue, he nodded politely. However, when his eyes turned to hori yuan, his face became gloomy. I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for Shuai Fu, he would turn over on the spot.


    The barrier was lifted again for several people to enter.


    On the main seat, Ying Zhaolong was still calm and asked casually, "it seems that we just won."


    Ning Yue replied: "it''s not a win until dinglan city is captured. What step we can take depends on our actions after tonight. "


    Hearing the speech, xuanbo''s spirit was boosted, and he said: "commander in chief, I am willing to lead the elite of our headquarters to attack, cooperate with the action, take back dinglan City, and atone for the meritorious service!"


    "From the time you agree to this bitter plan, the merits and demerits are balanced. These two days, you are tired enough. Go down and have a rest. It''s my duty to guard zhenliao City, but if I want to take back dinglan City, I can''t do it with just a few words. I need to think about it in the long run. Whether it can be done or not, it''s not bad for you. Go down. "


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, without refutation, Xuan Bo stepped down. When I left, I didn''t take a look at hori yuan. Looking at ningyue again, Ying Zhaolong nodded and laughed, and said, "I probably know why such an elite regiment would take the risk to cross the barren land and step into the eternal night domain to pick you up. It''s true. You''re very capable. You''re a general. Well, are you interested in hearing orders under my account? " Without waiting for ningyue''s reply, hori yuan put out her hand and said with a smile: "don''t think about it, commander-in-chief. His majesty asked for him by name. He can''t stay here. Tomorrow, we will continue to set out for Lin Du. Next, I''m afraid dinglan city still depends on the commander-in-chief''s strategy. "¡° Well, then Ben Shuai is not easy to keep. Tell me to go down. These two are distinguished guests. Don''t neglect them in etiquette¡° It looks like you''ve lost again. " Standing on the wall of zhenliao City, the mysterious woman smiles as she looks at the city gradually returning to silence. On her side, the little girl sitting on the wall with her legs hanging in the air, with a puff on her face, said, "mm-hmm! I lost. It''s all because they didn''t listen to me completely and acted on their own. Otherwise, how could it be like this? "¡° After all, we are just outside staff. Those guys can''t really do what they say. Forget it, the civil strife of xuanke empire will continue for a long time. We can have more time to play. "

 Chapter 1043

    Ning Yue originally thought that hori yuan would leave tomorrow, but he just said no to Ying Zhaolong. I didn''t expect that at dawn, he just woke up. Before he had time to inquire about the war situation in the middle of last night, he saw hori yuan leaning on the corridor, obviously waiting for him.


    "Leave after breakfast and go straight to see the little queen."


    It seems that it is because she does not belong to the xuanke empire. She never called Meng Ye "Your Majesty" like watser or Ying Zeyu.


    "The chaos in zhenliao city has almost subsided, but dinglan city hasn''t been recaptured. It''s not good to leave now, is it?"


    "There will be special troops to carry out the recapture of dinglan City, so we don''t need to worry about it. The little queen''s direct order to me is to take you completely. If you encounter any sudden war on the road, you can get involved, but you are not allowed to stay too long. Originally, if we had just bypassed zhenliao City, we would have arrived no matter what


    Smell speech, rather more shrugged a shoulder, return a way: "you are really obedient.". It''s not the xuanke Empire, so you don''t care about the war here? Just want to finish your task? "


    With a faint smile, hori yuan replied: "strictly speaking, I don''t belong to the rebel army. I''m just a bodyguard hired by the little queen in private. I occasionally go out on some missions. I''ll be punished if I ignore my employer''s instructions. At that time, if I lose my support, I''m afraid I will be directly solved by the pursuers sent by junduo. "


    "What about woser, Xiaoao and yingzeyu? Even if he didn''t come back, there should be a message, right? "


    "Sneaking into the siege is not as smooth as you think. Being noticed by your opponent, you just pull out the camp outside the city. However, Ying Zhaolong was really a handsome man. When his opponent was a little unstable because of last night''s defeat and counterattack, he let the already ambushed Raiders launch a quick attack from inside the xuanke empire. Now, the main road to dinglan city has returned to the hands of the rebels, and the whole city is nothing but a turtle in a jar. Vother told us to go first, and they''ll be there later


    Nodding, Ning Yue said with a smile: "it''s almost done. No wonder you look relaxed. I''ve already said that. Why do you look like you don''t care about yourself. I thought you really... "


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Staring rather more one eye, hori yuan stretched out a finger.


    "Come on, go wash and eat. Even if we start this morning, the fastest way to reach our destination is tomorrow night. What''s more, we have to face no more changes. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next road is very smooth, there is no hori yuan worried about the accident. On the same night, the Shenyi Legion caught up with them and stationed outside a small town, but did not enter it for fear of disturbing the people.


    However, it seems that the residents of the small town recognized the banner of the Shenyi legion, took the initiative to bring all kinds of food and wine, and came to work with a smile on their faces and a look of respect in their eyes.


    For these, Ying Zeyu is not polite. With a wave of his hand, he takes all the orders, but he doesn''t want any wine. During the meal, Ning Yue also overheard his orders to his subordinates. If he wanted to eat, he would take it, but he had to pay the market price before he started. Those who fail to report shall be dealt with by military law.


    Suddenly, he also understood why the people were willing to come to work spontaneously, and all of them were respectful. This kind of army is really worthy of respect.


    "I think that if there are more teams with outstanding achievements and strict discipline like the Shenyi army in xuanke, maybe there is no need to launch this uprising at all? I''m also curious. How can Meng ye get hold of such a powerful army? "


    Hearing this, hori yuan shook her head and laughed and said, "if there are six or seven such legions in the whole xuanke, how can they only occupy the last level of the nine demons'' empires. It was not the little queen who could easily dispatch them, but the divine wing army did not obey the orders of the puppet regime at all. A few years ago, because of disobedience, the Regent himself had to behead the commander-in-chief and several generals. It was the little queen who opened her mouth, and then he changed to exile. He sent the strongest army of xuanke''s new elite in decades to guard the western frontier of the Empire. This time, the little queen wants to revolt, and the divine wing Legion is certainly willing to join. It''s not just gratitude, it''s the only chance for them to return to the Empire. As long as the puppet regime is still there, they will still be exiled to the frontier. "


    Ning Yue sighed and said happily, "it''s stupid of the regent to sit on the Admiral instead of using it. I think that if, more than a year ago, among the five legions that attacked the snow dragon Empire, the Shenyi Legion was replaced by the evil talent legion, I''m afraid the snow dragon Empire would not be able to hold on. I can''t imagine how the frontiers of all nations can compete with such a great master. "


    "No, I dare not. After all, at that time, the Shenyi Legion really disobeyed the order, disagreed with the puppet regime, and put forward another combat plan. Under the stalemate, the fighters were delayed, and xuanke empire was defeated for a while. The Shenyi Legion is powerful, but it is too sharp and used to its own way. If it is not well controlled, there may be a hidden danger of eating the Lord. So the Regent can''t take them. "


    "But by mistake, because of that exile, Meng ye had the opportunity to recall them, let them temporarily be able to control because of their kindness, and become the sharpest sword. This move, seconds. Although I haven''t seen how Shenyi defeated the evil talent at the beginning, just looking at their formation, I can see that although the evil talent is strong, it''s not as good as Shenyi in the end. "


    "I heard about the joint exercise. The evil talent Legion is very sharp and has lost several powerful brigades in a row. So much so that before he was about to meet the Shenyi army, the commander-in-chief Su Moke said a lot. Wing, you''re next. At that time, the Shenyi army did not reply, but after the victory and defeat were known and the exercise was over, when the commander-in-chief boarded the platform, which symbolized the highest honor, he faintly replied, "what''s next?"


    Hearing the speech, he would rather not laugh out of his voice and say, "no arrogance, no impatience, fierce. I only hope that with the help of the Shenyi army, this war can be ended as soon as possible. "


    "One Legion is not enough to change the situation of xuanke. Moreover, with the tactics of the puppet regime, other sinister tricks may have been prepared. I''m afraid this war will take quite a long time. For some officers and men, it''s hard to say that they are looking forward to such a fierce battle. Only in troubled times can the value of generals and those who are strong in martial arts be best reflected, and it is also the best time to be famous. "


    After that, hori yuan looked at ningyue and said faintly, "if... I say if, after the end of the war, the little queen rewarded you with a very high position and asked you to stay in xuanke Empire and help her all the time, would you agree?"


    Looking up at the starry sky, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Ask yourself, I''m not a man who wants nothing. It''s just that it''s not what I want. But because of her, I should have a place to live here. In addition, I''m afraid we can only continue to drift. But even then, I still don''t really want to stay here. I''d rather go around and see more of the world than be in a high position. "


    "It seems that you, like me, yearn for freedom more than power. If at that time... I mean, after all the disasters, I''m still alive. Can you take me to see the scenery of the world? "


    "If you like, of course. Also, don''t say such unlucky words, what will be alive then. Certainly, we will be able to live and laugh to the end. "


    "Maybe..."


    It seems that some lonely, hori yuan lying back, eyes closed, heart inexplicably a acid.


    Freedom? Alive? I''m afraid she can''t have both, can she?


    "Well? Are you tired? Then you have a rest first. I''ll go to see the two girls Zhili and Xiyou. I really can''t help them. Are you too happy to eat? If I don''t look, maybe the two of them can eat all the military expenses of the Shenyi army this time. "


    It wasn''t until Ning Yue left that hori yuan opened her eyes and said with a bitter smile, "it''s so nice of you to spoil them both. And the little queen, who also likes you very much. And when I finally decided to give up xuanbo at that time - no, it should have been from the time I decided to join the eclipse, I was destined to be... Some happiness, destined not to be with me... "


    ¡­¡­


    Hori yuan''s worry was finally confirmed, and the next road was no longer plain sailing. Because of the spread of the war, she had to make a temporary detour to Changwu City, the temporary capital before the rebel army regained control of the Empire.


    On the way, Ning could see the excitement burning in Ying Zeyu''s eyes and the light loss after he was far away from the front line. As a general, he is more eager to gallop on the battlefield than to carry out such a boring escort task.


    According to hori yuan, the reason why he didn''t take part in the war after leaving zhenliao city is that Meng ye sent a message. Don''t get involved in the battle any more and send ningyue to the battlefield as soon as possible. Should also be to appease Ying Ze Yu, she also specially added a sentence. After the end of this task, Xu yingzeyu immediately returned to the front line.


    For this, Ning Yue had to admire Meng Ye secretly. As an emperor and the real ruler of the Empire, she grew up a lot.


    Finally, on the afternoon of the third day after leaving zhenliao City, he arrived at Changwu city smoothly.


    When the guards at the gate saw the flag of the Shenyi legion, they didn''t even wait for yingzeyu to show his token. They all stood in awe and let it go directly. In their eyes, there was a twinkle of respect.


    Returning to the temporary capital is naturally a smooth road. The only drawback is to continue to dismount after entering the gate and not to gallop through the market directly. But it doesn''t matter to them who have only the last trip left.


    As a temporary capital, Ning Yue guessed that Meng Ye''s residence was at least of the rank of a palace. However, when he arrived at the place, he found that it was just a mansion that looked like a handsome mansion in zhenliao city. If it had not been for woser''s reminding, he would have thought that Zhuo was just a handsome mansion.


    But soon, from yingzeyu''s mouth, we can see that this is also the mansion of the commander-in-chief, the mansion of Shenyi legion, and also the palace of mengye. According to her meaning, when the war broke out, the supplies were tight and all unnecessary expenses were refused. It was enough to live here. Moreover, we can also get to know the military situation for the first time.


    In the main hall of the mansion, several generals were in a meeting. When Ning Yue entered, he felt that all his eyes were focused on him.


    Looking back one by one, I can see that the generals gathered here have different styles. There are young, old, rough and elegant. And in each of them, he could vaguely feel an air of iron blood.


    These are all valiant generals.


    At the end of many curious eyes, what you see is a familiar figure. Meng ye, dressed in military uniform, holds his hands on the table and stares at him. The color of surprise is obvious.


    "Finally... You''re here."

 Chapter 1044

    "See your majesty, glory to the emperor forever!"


    At the first moment of entering the main hall, Ying Zeyu, woser and several aides who came with them all knelt down on one knee, clenched their fists in their left chest and saluted. Even hori yuan, who has always been impolite, did it with all due respect.


    And rather more some Leng is not the same, Xiao Ao followed, kneel down on one knee salute.


    So that, at the door, ningyue, Zhili and Xiyou keep standing posture, they seem to stand out from the rest.


    Zhili certainly does not understand these rituals, and although Xiyou knows them, as a clever family, it is impossible to kneel down to the emperor of the demon family.


    As for ningyue, in his heart, the only one who can kneel is his Master Sun falcon. Even when I met the emperor Sima Haiwei several times in the snow dragon Empire, I just bowed myself.


    But in addition, he knelt down as if... When he was appointed a knight by mu Yinyin?


    For a moment, there were more anger and displeasure in his eyes. A middle-aged general with a scar on his cheek was the first to bear the brunt. He waved and said, "where is the madman who dare to be so rude to your majesty?"


    "No problem. They are my guests. It''s common for me not to be polite. After that, there is no need to salute. "


    The next moment, Meng Ye stares at the general, and the tone of his reply is casual and ordinary. However, he makes the general who has already shown his intention of killing tremble instantly, and his breath is no longer spoken, so he shows his obedience.


    "Get up, everyone. It''s hard for you to come back day and night. I also received a message about dinglan city. It''s not your duty, but it''s done well. Go down and rest for the next order. "


    "Yes."


    Woser got up, pulled at the moment of turning around, and ningyue, who was still a little stunned, signaled to leave.


    Subconsciously, when he walked out of the gate, Ning more and more suddenly understood that in front of many important officials, even if Meng ye had a lot to say to himself, he could not say it. Moreover, the war is tight and the state affairs are the most important.


    Under the guidance of the bodyguard, he and others come to the arranged guest room, one with Xiaoao, one with Zhili and Xiyou. In this regard, Zhi Li quite resentment, has been staring at small proud to see.


    Xiao Ao didn''t see it. Instead, he looked at Ning Yue with a bad smile and said, "I''m still thinking about why the emperor of the Tang Tang Xuan carving Empire would call for you. I didn''t expect that. You are so merciful. If Xiaoyin knows, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble. "


    "Keke, what is compassion everywhere? You can''t say that. At the beginning, I didn''t know her identity. I even thought she was a man and saved her. She wandered with me for a period of time, and then she was picked up. Her friendship was pretty good. Now xuanke''s war is tight, and she thinks I may be able to do something. It happens that woser met me at the border, so she called me. That''s all


    "That''s all? Do you think I''m stupid? Forget it. Anyway, Xiaoyin can''t see it. It''s up to you. At that time, there will be this kind of relationship. You can''t say that you can prosper in xuanke empire. At that time, I didn''t say anything about your promotion. At least you know my strength. How about fighting for some opportunities for me? "


    Hearing this, Ning chuckled and said, "you know you''re going to please me, so don''t say any more bad things? Don''t worry. Compared with me, there is not too much temptation for the marquis. If you want it and have enough ability, I will ask Meng ye for a chance in private. "


    Xiao Ao nodded gently, but he still murmured: "I''m afraid it''s not Marquis, but king. Even if she is the emperor, she is only the queen after all... "


    Because they are outsiders, ningyue few people are inconvenient to walk in the house at will. After simply packing up, they can only sit quietly in the guest room and wait, watching the sky outside the window slowly dye a layer of color.


    "Brother ningyue, Zhili is hungry."


    "Well, so is Xiyou."


    Two pairs of pathetic eyes, began to stare at him.


    Double eyebrows slightly up, rather face slightly a smoke, back to the way: "Xi pomelo, what do you mess? I know that although you can eat, you won''t be hungry even if you don''t eat. Also, at least we are on the site of xuanke empire. It''s just the emperor''s palace. Pay more attention to the rules. "


    "Originally, you also know to pay attention to the rules."


    A laugh came from outside the door, but hori yuan came. In her side, also follow another female official, at will to on after one eye, rather more in the heart fierce a pull.


    That female official has great strength. At least she has six levels. It is worthy of being the commander-in-chief''s residence where the uprising regime is located.


    "Your Majesty wants to have dinner with you, just you."


    At the same time, hori yuan glanced at Zhili, who was disappointed. Then, she smiles gently toward Zhili and Xiyou, and says, "you two will go out with me. This Changwu city has never been affected by the war. It''s very busy at night. It''s full of food and play. "


    "But..."


    Zhili hesitates and looks at ningyue quietly. Xiyou is also, but did not speak.


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "didn''t you say you were hungry just now? Go with hori yuan, but be careful. "


    "See you that night."


    Finally, Zhi Li nods, drags Xi you and leaves with hori yuan.


    The female officials who came with him were waiting for Ning Yue to approach and bowed slightly to lead him to the depth of the mansion.


    Until now, Xiao Ao only reflected that he was the only one left. He let out a howl and lay on the bed, shouting: "is this treatment too different?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Here he is, sire."


    Through the closed door, the female officer bowed herself to salute. Although she was a strong man, she still showed an unassuming appearance of submission.


    "Well, let him in. You step back."


    "But your majesty, how can you be alone..."


    "I said, back off."


    Trembling all over, the female official gave up the retort and nodded his head and said, "yes."


    However, when she retreated to make way for her position, she glared ningyue like a warning. It seems to say that if you dare to have any misdemeanor, you can''t live tonight.


    Rather more direct choice to ignore, for Meng Ye how can he have the heart of harm. However, I was really alone. When I wanted to push the door, I felt embarrassed. I subconsciously explored my hand, but I only knocked.


    Unexpectedly, instead of answering him, the door opened directly. Meng ye, who was dressed in casual clothes, stood in front of the door with a smile, nodded slightly and said, "why, don''t you dare to come in?"


    "How could it be?"


    Scratching his head, Ning Yue stepped into the house, his eyes subconsciously swept, only to see the layout of the house is very simple, in addition to the two pots of plants on the windowsill, there is no decoration. On the contrary, several bookcases are all full, and several different maps are still hanging on the wall.


    If there is not a bed in one corner of the room, he will directly think that it is the study, not the bedroom, not the dining place.


    In the middle of the spacious room, there are several dishes on the small table. It''s very simple, five dishes and one soup. Judging from the two pairs of dishes and chopsticks, Meng ye should have been waiting for him, but he hasn''t started yet.


    When the door closed, Meng Ye laughed again and said in a soft voice, "ningyue adults don''t have to look around. There are only two of us here. I''ve sent all my subordinates away."


    "As the king of a country, you can''t be without vigilance. Don''t you worry that I''m so happy to promise you that I''ll come, but I have another plan? "


    "Because I really can''t figure out what kind of misdemeanor adult ningyue can have. Besides, if it were not for you, I would not have been able to return to the throne. I don''t need to be wary of you. Take your seat. It''s cold. If you wait, the food will be cold. "


    Not at all, Meng ye returned to his seat, but instead of sitting down directly, he brought up the wine pot and came back to ningyue.


    Rather more understanding, he quickly raised his hand to block, shook his head and said: "I''ve never been a drinker. Besides, how can you be the king of a country? How can you take the initiative to pour wine? "


    After putting down the wine pot, Meng Ye''s small face puffed up slightly, and youyou said, "it seems that ningyue adults also care about my present identity, and can''t get along with me as before?"


    Looking around for a while, Ning Yue nodded and said in a low voice, "I don''t care, but if someone sees me or spreads it, it''s not good. Fortunately, what''s the matter with your address? If any of your generals hears it, they may have to fight for me. "


    With a smile, Meng ye said, "don''t worry, no one will know. But when I''m alone with ningyue adults, don''t abide by any rules. Just think that I was Meng ye, the little servant around you. The name of emperor Jialan and mengye is just a public identity, not a private one. "


    "This..."


    Ning Yue still hesitated. No matter how good his personal relationship was, he couldn''t treat an empress as a maid. It is said that he may not be able to leave the mansion alive.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye''s eyes glared, feigning anger and said, "then I''ll give my life in the name of Jialan mengye rocky, the 97th emperor of xuanke empire. When meeting in private, ningyue adults are not allowed to restrict any etiquette. Disobeying orders, beheading! "


    Seeing her serious appearance, Ning shrugged more and more and said, "OK, OK, but I''d better be careful. I don''t want to see hostile eyes when I go out."


    "Hey, no one dares. I''m the emperor at least."


    After that, Meng Ye directly helps Ning Yue to fill a glass of wine. Without waiting for him to refuse, he goes back to his position and pours a full glass of wine.


    "It''s just fruit wine. Just a cup to celebrate our reunion. Would you rather not give me such face? "


    "I can''t help you."


    Ning Yue sighed, picked up the wine cup, gently touched the cup handed by Meng ye, and then looked up to drink.


    Don''t say, the entrance is clear, not strong, but also with a hint of sweet and sour, very good to drink.


    But the words have been said, of course, it is impossible to ask for a second cup.


    Looking at Meng ye, who had a faint blush on his cheeks after drinking fruit wine, he quickly changed the topic and said: "I said Meng ye, why are you also an emperor, dinner is so simple?"


    "Well. If it''s normal, it''s three dishes and one soup, and I often ask Huanyu to eat it together. Oh, the female officer who brought you here, my chief bodyguard. I don''t have a big appetite, and now xuanke is in chaos and the war is tight. As the initiator of the war, how can I be extravagant and wasteful. Isn''t that good? If ningyue adults don''t have enough to eat, I''ll order the kitchen to add more. "¡° No, I''ll just say, "that''s enough." They had a very happy meal, and the topics they talked about were mostly warm and reminiscent, deliberately avoiding the current war situation. Until dinner was almost over. After lifting the napkin and wiping both hands, Ning Yue looks at Meng ye who is still smiling, and his voice is low¡° Meng ye, after this war, when the real power of the empire is in your hands, what are you going to do? " Hearing the speech, Meng Ye slowly raised his head and looked a little more serious¡° What Mr. ningyue really wants to ask is, after the war is over and I am in full power of the Empire, can I still maintain the present clean government? "

 Chapter 1045

    He did not cover up at all, but rather answered directly: "yes, that''s what I mean. When you are no longer invincible and completely in power, can you still be as diligent and frugal as you are now? At that time, would there be only three dishes and one soup on your table? "


    Meng Ye looks at Ning Yue, and after a long time, he answers.


    "If I say I can''t, I''d rather you turn around and go right away, right?"


    "I don''t want to answer if, I just want to hear from your heart. Of course, I would like to believe that even if you are in power, you will not change. However, I have also met many people who have changed their temperament after their success, and finally they are ruined. It''s like starving for many days in a disaster and being rescued one day, you can open your stomach and eat. As a result, it''s going to stay alive. "


    Smell speech, Meng ye still didn''t show any sullen, just lightly return a way: "rather more adult''s worry, I can understand.". After all, I was just a puppet emperor before. Probably only when my mother and brother thought that they should pretend, they gave me the power to give orders several times. But now, half of xuanke is really in my hands. No matter who I am, power is always an irresistible temptation. No matter how I warn myself before I get it, I still have to work hard and never be extravagant. But I''m afraid there are very few that can be done when I really get to that position. I have asked myself not only once, but also whether I can care for the common people like I do now, and give justice to all the xuanke people who have suffered injustice like me before. But no matter which time, my answer is just to continue to warn myself that I must, I must... I must remember my original promise, not to seek fame and favor history, but at least let the people of the world not revile my rule. "


    Nodded, rather more long exhaled a breath, replied: "in fact, I just thought, if you do not hesitate to answer I will not, then I turn around and go. Such a decision is not an answer that can be made in a casual sentence. "


    "That is to say, is Lord ningyue willing to stay?"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Meng Ye regained his former joy.


    Ning Yue said with a bitter smile: "I''ve come, where can I go again? This time, seriously, if I didn''t happen to be chased by the temple, and met the Wasser you sent to find me, I would not have promised to come to xuanke. However, if I find that one day, you will change and become a tyrant, I will not say anything against you, let alone stand against you. But from that day on, I will leave xuanke and never come back. "


    "Well, that''s enough. This time, I heard from woser that when he saw Lord ningyue, I made up my mind to find you in yongyeyu, which is not far from the border. It''s not only because ningyue adult has the power to turn the impossible into the possible, but also because I think that when I really can''t resist the temptation and start to lose myself, only ningyue adult can wake me up. So next, please


    After that, Meng Ye filled a glass of fruit wine, took a toast, and drank it alone.


    In response, Ning nodded heavily and replied, "I said when we separated last time that I would help you escape from the cage one day. And now, with your own strength, you have successfully escaped and begun to grow. Well, I''d like to witness the official accession of a virtuous emperor. In the future, in xuanke Empire, just drive me


    "That''s not right. I''ll be very sad if something goes wrong with Mr. ningyue. However, just let you as a bodyguard, with my side, presumably with ningyue adult temperament also can''t sit still. But at present, if you have any direct military achievements, the battle of zhenliao city is more of a private action. If you give me a title, my ministers will not accept it. Soon, I''m going to fight personally. At that time, I''ll be able to perform some secret tasks secretly as the commander of my pro guard army. In this way, there will be less opposition. "


    Looking at Meng Ye as if nothing had happened, Ning Yue was startled and cried out: "imperial driving? I said, you are the king of a country. Even if the war is in a state of anxiety, you can go to the front line to work several times in person in order to boost your morale. But is it too much for the royal family to fight in person? "


    "I believe I''m safe with ningyue. And don''t look down on me now. At present, some old-fashioned generals of xuanke Empire choose to be neutral instead of fighting. It''s not that they want to be a wall grass, but they are really afraid of my power. Why don''t you come out and have a try, just as an activity and recreation after dinner. "


    "You mean you want to fight me?"


    "Well. After more than a year''s absence, I think it''s necessary to let ningyue grow up. What I grow up is not just my brain. "


    As a matter of fact, it was the palace of the emperor. At night, it was even more heavily guarded. Ning Yue only saw on the surface that there was one patrol guard for every ten steps. There must be many hidden sentries here.


    Although many bodyguards took a look at his new face, Meng Ye led the way. Naturally, he would not encounter any questions, but only gave a consistent salute.


    On the way, the bodyguard named Huanyu quietly appeared and followed him. For her appearance, ningyue is not surprised. It must be the chief bodyguard. It''s his duty to follow him secretly. I''m afraid that the so-called "retreat" was just a few examples.


    Soon, a group of three people came to the training ground in the mansion. Because of the night, there were no soldiers left here except a few left behind soldiers. Seeing the arrival of Meng ye, several soldiers hurried forward to salute. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they also wanted to ask why they would visit at this time.


    "I''ll use it here for the time being. You''ll step back first."


    "Yes."


    With the bodyguard Chang Huanyu following them, they naturally did not dare to ask more questions. They backed down and gave up the wide area.


    With a swing of his arm, Meng Ye stepped into the drill ground. With a sudden backhand wave of his left hand, he looked back slightly and fell on Huan Yu. He said, "you''re just watching. No matter what happens, you''re not allowed to interfere."


    "Yes, sir."


    Having said that, but when he stopped, Huanyu glared at ningyue with warning.


    As if he didn''t see it, Ning Yue followed Meng ye into the training ground with his arms down. Seeing that Meng Ye didn''t have weapons in his hand, he couldn''t draw his sword. Looking around, he couldn''t see any targets or weapons on display. He was more surprised.


    "Why, are you going to fight me empty handed?"


    Who knows, Meng ye turned around and nodded his head. He said with a smile: "not bad. I don''t have the chance to be in the front of the array, so I haven''t touched all kinds of weapons all the time. Although I''m good at archery handed down by xuanke royal family, it''s not a melee method after all. In order to cooperate with it, I gradually evolved my own way of fighting. Before, I only had a fight with Huanyu, and she was afraid of my identity, and she was afraid of her hands and feet. So it''s really not clear what level I am now. "


    Smell speech, rather more nod a smile, return a way: "willing to accompany."


    Three steps back, seeing that Meng ye had no weapon, he simply fought empty handed. Usually he used to use sword, but he never slacked off in boxing and foot fighting. He had been practicing.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, Meng Ye right hand a grip, cunning smile way: "so, I can come!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she waved her little hand, but a pair of huge illusory wings suddenly appeared in nothingness. When she trembled, the wind suddenly came and swept her.


    "Well? It''s much more powerful than you think. "


    Ning Yue snorted and retreated. As soon as his left five fingers opened, the flame leaped and burned in the palm of his hand. Facing the center of the fierce wind, it burst out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flames burst out and the heat dissipated the gale, but after that, three successive arrows sprang in. The sound of breaking the air and whistling is just hidden in the previous wind, perfectly hidden.


    As soon as he moved his body horizontally, he would rather not panic. With his right backhand, he cut it on the palm side, and a circle of star Charms sprang up from his wrist and filled his fingers. But he saw a palm cut across, three arrows were broken, and there were still some remnants of the faint starlight in his strength. Then he swept up a vertical, turned his palm into a fist, and roared at Meng Ye.


    "No meddling!"


    In the face of powerful fist strength, Meng Ye is the first to take time to rebuke, drink back the Huanyu who intends to stop. Then, as soon as she retreated, her left hand trembled, the cold cross on her index finger sprang up, and the big bow unfolded again, and the injected potential Xuanli condensed into a strong arrow.


    Until the ningyue fist fell, it was ready to finish and shot at close range. The shock of this attack was like shaking the gate of the city, pulling up a pillar on the ground.


    Dong!


    The two bodies trembled at the same time. Meng Ye stepped back several steps in response to the sound. At her feet, the granite floors are more than half an inch hollow, cracks longitudinal.


    The figure stops a moment, the place of snow-white throat, the palm that gives thorn is right against crucial place. Ning Yue stood in front of her, shrugged and laughed.


    "You lost. To tell you the truth, I didn''t realize before that your strength has stepped into the level of the earth. It''s really good to hide. Presumably, what kind of protection is it from the royal family? "


    He raised his hand and gently opened Ning Yue''s palm. Meng Ye shook his head with a smile and said, "if you have to say that, you can barely count. However, the power in my hands now is not something that any xuanke royal family can easily grasp. As far as I know, after the fall of emperor Tianxuan, xuanke went into decline, and this power was no longer controlled by the royal family. Until, not long ago, I finished all my training


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue felt a cold attack, strong uneasiness emerged in his heart, and subconsciously jumped away to open the distance with Meng Ye. At this moment, he also confirmed that the source of the uneasiness was Meng Ye.


    Under the pale moonlight, Meng Ye''s cherry hair dances without wind. With her right hand embedded in a strange gem, she slowly raises it. In the nothingness of the sky, the unprecedented strong breath is writhing wildly.


    Vaguely, the door connecting another frightening world seems to open here.


    With a faint smile, Meng Ye felt the powerful soul she called, and her face was full of excitement.


    "Mr. ningyue, come and see this. The ancient dragon soul sleeping in the dark abyss, with your wings to block out the sky and the sun, rolls the turbulent waves again! Dark Yao magic power, the incarnation of the emperor''s name, under my command, comes here! Show up, the dark dragon in xuanke

 Chapter 1046

    Xuan engraved dark dragon!


    what is it?


    Only this name, direct call rather more heart one shiver. Thanks to the help of the snow dragon family, the snow dragon Empire got its name. Is it true that xuanke Empire, one of the nine major demons, has a similar history?


    But before that, I had never heard of it.


    Subconsciously, he swung his right hand, and the dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath. The familiar touch made him calm down a little. Under the night sky, when the huge dragon shadow appears and spreads its wings, the voice of the sword spirit rings at the same time, which is also full of a little surprise.


    "It''s the dark dragon! In order to consolidate his absolute rule, the emperor Tianxuan of xuanke empire was treacherous and had no contact with this clan. How is it possible that today, thousands of years later, xuanke dark Yaolong reappears the hand of the royal family


    "Sword spirit, it''s just the dragon of soul body. Maybe it was sealed somewhere. By chance, Meng Ye got it. By the way, what exactly is xuanke dark Yaolong? Since you know it, why have you never mentioned it to me? "


    At the end of her voice, Ning Yue suddenly reacts again. According to Jianling''s self talk, it should be reasonable to think that this clan had disappeared as early as her time, so it was not mentioned.


    "Xuan Ming Yao long" can be said to be one of the most mysterious races in the world. It has a very pure dragon blood, even if it only has its soul, relying on the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of sun and moon still has the possibility of self remodeling. As long as the soul is immortal, it can be said that it will never die! "


    Smell speech, rather more suddenly recall one thing. At the beginning, I met one of the four real dragons in meteorite gorge by chance. Before accepting the inheritance of the forbidden laws, I heard that the other three real dragons chose their own contract races.


    Among them, the evil clan is the choice of the two. It''s no accident that the name of the latter is so similar to that of xuanke dark Yaolong.


    Is it hard to say that xuanke dark dragon is one of the four real dragons? Is it the blood descendant of Bahuang dark dragon?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly grasped the five fingers of his left hand, and the most primitive and mysterious power he controlled quietly. Mingming should not be the time to use the law of prohibition, but he subconsciously wanted to use it for some reason.


    On the other side, Meng ye, who calls out the dark dragon in xuanke, is a little proud. In her mysterious force, the Dragon Figure under the night sky is more and more clear. The dark wings hide the light of the stars and the moon, and the dark purple claws vaguely control the power of some special wave. On the surface of its majestic body, there are several rows of gem inlays with strange luster. On the towering head, a pair of giant eyes slowly opened. In the middle of the eyes, there were several rays of incantation like lines.


    Mysterious, overbearing, powerful, vicious. Many kinds of breath linger at the same time. When the Dragon shadow appears, the night seems even darker. The surging wind rippled to the edge of the drill ground, laying a ring of fuzzy barriers to isolate the visual communication between the outside world and here.


    Now here, you can''t see what''s going on inside from the outside.


    "Since the emperor was elected a thousand years ago, the emperor of xuanke has never been recognized and signed a contract. But I did. Although in xuanke Royal ancestral precepts, the prince recognized by xuanke dark Yaolong family is the most qualified successor to the throne. However, this legend has not been realized for thousands of years, and the royal family and nobility of xuanke have gradually forgotten. But fortunately, it''s not completely forgotten. Because of its power, many aristocratic families who used to stand opposite to me chose to stand on the sidelines this time. Of course, what they abide by is not only the rules of zushangxia, but also the fierce power of xuanke dark Yaolong clan. It''s a pity that now I can''t fully control this force. "


    At the same time, Meng Ye''s right hand dropped slowly, pointing to ningyue.


    "Huanyu doesn''t dare to fight against it, and I can''t wake it up directly on the battlefield. So, I hope Lord ningyue can fight hard and try to find out how much power I have now. "


    "Hey, this drill is not the same as what was said at first. However, since you have this interest, I will not refuse to accompany you. But you''d better not go too far. I think with the strength of this mansion, I''m afraid we can''t stand the full fight between the two of us. "


    Ningyue also came to the interest, the opportunity to fight with such an opponent, not casually. Moreover, this war will not endanger life at all, so there is no worry.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s high spirits, Meng Ye nodded a smile and said, "well, if you lose, Ning Yue adults can''t complain."


    At the end of the speech, she didn''t see any new action. The Dragon shadow suddenly lowered her head and roared, and there was no action. However, on the embedded gem near its abdomen, a few rays of flashing light shot to excite and hit ningyue.


    However, what makes Ning more and more surprised is that a few rays of twinkling light did not aim at him at all, but hit the whole earth at random. Just at the moment of doubt, I want to ask Meng ye if he has not controlled the soul of xuanke dark Yaolong well. Suddenly, my heart trembles, and an accident has happened.


    On the earth hit by the strange light, the lines wriggle, and several illusory chains appear in the spreading shadow, and move up against the sky. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded in the middle by a large array.


    "It seems that I underestimated you too much."


    Hum a smile, would rather not be in a hurry, wings, right hand pull dark Xuan ancient sword, a line of flame full of blood trough in the middle. The cold edge of the sword, whistling in the burning, is extremely hot and sharp.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Sword dance, surging hot chop vertical and horizontal chain, arc sword shadow across, encirclement gap suddenly appear. Even though the accumulated chains begin to cover up the empty area at the fastest speed, the gap is enough for the sword figure to fly past and highlight the encirclement.


    But after that, what Ning Yue saw for the first time was the same dragon shadow eyes staring at him, as well as several precious stones on his chest that lit up the strange light in turn.


    "Hey, you can''t go too far..."


    Boom!


    After the eruption, several columns of destruction light came out in a salvo, and fell on ningyue with a slanting downward angle to avoid spreading to the outside of the drill. The atmosphere of despotism and disillusionment has already possessed the power of shaking the sky and shaking the earth at the level of Tianpin martial arts.


    The taboo power sleeping in the body can be liberated in the call. Under the broken seal, the hegemony dominating the battlefield reappears in the night sky.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Fingertips brush the edge of the sword, scarlet into the edge of the moment, another seal also announced to break.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    The front smashes up, and the roaring unreal sword shadow overlaps into one sword. Deep cold sword point, jet down the destruction of light in the collapse. In the eyes of Huan Yu, who was watching the battle in the distance, it was a cluster of different lights, a sword against the current, and the situation quickly turned around.


    "It doesn''t seem to be enough."


    In the heart a hum, rather more left hand a turn, simple grain temporarily sink, replaced by a cluster of burning flame. At the same time, on the sharp edge of the dagger, the thunder began to fill.


    Triple hit, sudden roar.


    Thunder disaster, fire, break!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shock wave crazy distortion of the night sky, the spread of the waves touch the surrounding cloth under the hazy barrier, causing waves shaking.


    The earth is trembling, spreading further away.


    Whoa!


    After that, the sharp claw rips the afterwave. The body shape of xuanke dark Yao dragon finally moves, and its wings swoop out. The body gem, dark purple claw, and the two wings each have two circles of twisted space waves spreading. And then, it becomes a circle of huge waves, covering itself and ningyue at the same time.


    At this moment, when you look around, behind the xuanke dark shining Dragon, you will see a different starry sky. The night is more deep, but the little light of the few cold stars is also bright. Bright in, but also with a little blurred, vague, so that his consciousness began to blur.


    "Master, be careful! Never be sucked in! "


    At the critical moment, the shouts of the sword spirit awaken Ning Yue from the confusion. Stare a look, oneself is sucked to pull the body that floats up to already have half to be immersed in the brand-new space that is torn by Xuan engraved dark Yao dragon.


    Subconsciously, his left hand trembled, and more than half of the ancient charm seal began to condense again. At this time, it seems that only the same noble law from fahuanglong can make him feel safe in such a strange situation.


    Soon, the ancient and simple patterns condensed the mysterious Dharma array. In that small Dharma array, the profound idea contained seemed to have a long history better than the ancient starry sky.


    When the law of forbidden edict is dancing, another pair of starry sky begins to twist in the wave space, and countless broken lights and shadows appear. At the same moment, xuanke dark Yaolong roared, flapped his wings and hit ningyue with his claws.


    But in between, it was the small array.


    Ping!


    In the middle of the claw, this moment, a large distortion rippling the entire void. Where the ripples touch, the illusory scene begins to collapse, and even the most marginal isolation barrier begins to collapse.


    Vaguely, Ning Yue and Meng ye both see that in front of xuanke''s dark shining Dragon, another male dragon shadow emerges, blocking the other''s heavy attack with its claws.


    In the blink of an eye, the two dragon shadows blurred at the same time and turned into flying light. Just in their minds, they directly thought of a resonant high pitched sound of dragon chanting.


    At that moment, Ning fell down more and more, stood firmly on the ground, but did not move. In front of him, Meng ye also maintained a similar stupefied, each other''s eyes are at a loss.


    However, all fluctuations dissipate in the wind, and the night sky returns to calm.


    Seeing this, Huanyu is not good enough to rush forward to call. She clearly understands that it is harmful and useless to shout at random at this time and force them to wake up. Only, continue to live in a corner, quietly waiting, and drink back because of the movement and came to check all the soldiers.


    Time passed slowly, and finally, with Meng Ye trembling all over, his eyes returned to normal color. In doubt, she subconsciously looked forward and saw ningyue who was also awakened.


    Regardless of Huanyu''s cry, she stares at ningyue''s eyes and her lips tremble.


    "Those... Old pictures just now, adults ningyue also saw them, didn''t they?"¡° So, you saw it, too? " Rather more slightly nodded, standing in the night wind can not help but feel some spine cold. Just now, when the two dragons fought each other, his consciousness was directly dragged into another time and space. I don''t know what time it was. What we see are several huge figures fighting against the coming natural disaster. It is impossible to recognize the terrible enemy that comes with the natural disaster. But he also noticed that the figures standing up to the last moment should be the four real dragons that should have been destroyed!

 Chapter 1047

    Back in Meng Ye''s room, they are still surprised and hard to calm down.


    So that, all the way to follow the bodyguard Changhuan rain more cloud fog, this way back, no one paid attention to him. Ask Meng Ye directly, she certainly can''t do this kind of thing. And in front of each other''s face, she is also not good to ask ningyue, can only endure doubts.


    After a moment''s silence, Meng Ye seemed to return to God completely. After taking a deep breath, he said, "are those what they want to show us, or are they the memory fragments splashed by the collision of two ancient souls? No, why does Lord ningyue have another dragon spirit that can keep pace with xuanke dark Yao dragon? "


    Ning Yue replied: "it''s a long story. I accepted the inheritance of one of the four real dragons, the Fahuang dragon. During this period, some soul fragments should also be absorbed by me. And when I had my last conversation with it, I learned that one of the four real dragons, the tyrant dark Yao dragon, had chosen to sign a contract with the demons a long time ago. I think that should have something to do with the xuanke dark Yaolong you summon. "


    "The emperor shines in the dark? I remember that in the ancient books of xuanke royal family, this kind of ancient dragon ancestors were mentioned, and they perished for some unknown reason. However, because some of them signed a contract with the royal family of our family, they gradually transformed into xuanke dark Yaolong, inheriting some of their ancestors'' blood. In addition, there was another family, the heirs of the emperor''s family. As the heirs of the emperor''s family, they were assigned by the royal family of xuanke. After I passed the trial and signed a contract with the last ghost of xuanke dark dragon, the existing family of tyrants and dependents was also included in my command. It won''t be long before adults ningyue will be able to see this clan with their own eyes. "


    "Is that so? Tonight, when the souls of the two races who once fought against the natural disaster of extinction collide, it may be their indelible will to inherit in the depths of their souls that resonate and fight against each other. In order to let us know each other''s mission, we got involved in the memory corridor... Once again, we witnessed the disaster. "


    Hearing this, Meng Ye looked a little frightened and said, "what is the catastrophe that caused the extinction of these powerful races? I simply can''t imagine that there are three other races, which are comparable to the overlord dark Yaolong. With the cooperation of the four ethnic groups, they still can not escape the fate of extinction. What is the origin of the shadows they are fighting against? Is it the gods


    "I don''t know. Master fahuanglong didn''t explain it to me. However, the natural disaster was not caused by the gods. Among the four real dragons, one clan chose the God clan for its contract. Moreover, the strength of any one of the four real dragons in their heyday was probably higher than that of the gods. I think the enemy of that natural disaster may not belong to this plane. Maybe one day, they will show up again. But then again, all this is just our guess, without any definite evidence. Shouldn''t we talk about something more practical than guessing? "


    "Oh? Then, I''d like to give you my opinion. What kind of strength level am I in charge of xuanke dark Yaolong? "


    After a little meditation, Ning Yue raised his hand and rubbed his chin, muttering: "because at last, the battle was terminated by force because of the resonance between FA Huang Long and Xuan Ke dark Yao long. If you just judge by the degree you show in the end, you will never fall behind in the face of any strong person who is below the five strength of the whole earth. The premise is a fair fight. If it''s a sneak attack on the shadow temple, I''m afraid you can''t react. "


    "But I will share it for your majesty."


    On one side, Huanyu suddenly interjected.


    Until this time, Ning Yue also suddenly reacted to the incident. In front of Huan Yu, the bodyguard chief, Meng ye still didn''t change his name. However, Huanyu doesn''t seem to care at all, just as he has already accepted it.


    "Through the five realms? It''s a little bit lower than I thought. But also right, even if there is no resonance at that time, in order not to damage this mansion, I will stop. It seems that we need to wait until a suitable battlefield to know what our strength is. Before, they always didn''t agree with me to go out in person. Now, here''s the opportunity. And with Huanyu and ningyue, I don''t think I''m in any danger. "


    Meng Ye nodded gently. Suddenly, he looked slightly stunned, and then looked at Ning Yue up and down again.


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. It just occurred to me that when I was looking through the ancient books to learn about xuanke dark dragon, I inadvertently turned to another relatively new book. I care a little about one of the records. Why don''t you go with me tomorrow? "


    Hearing the speech, he would rather be stunned, but it''s not easy to refuse. He should say, "OK. Well, I''ll leave first tonight. "


    "Huanyu, rearrange the residence of ningyue. He''s my guest. Even if he hasn''t been ordered directly, he shouldn''t be put in a double room, should he? "


    "I see. I''m going to rearrange it."


    "No, you don''t understand me. What I want to say is to arrange room 1 in the west chamber for ningyue. "


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    "Do it."


    Eyes a stare, full of surprise, but finally, Huan rain or nodded, after bowing to salute, first came to the outside of the house, signaled rather follow.


    Waving to watch the two leave, when the door closed again, Meng Ye''s eyes faintly more lonely. But soon, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Next, everything will be easy."


    In the corridor, Huanyu, who leads the way, suddenly stops, turns around and stares at ningyue.


    Ning Yue stops in a hurry. Obviously, this will not be the destination, so the other party has only one purpose.


    As he expected, Huanyu opened his mouth and came up with a warning.


    "Ningyue? I don''t care what your origin is or for what kind of food you accept your Majesty''s invitation. However, since we are here, we should understand the rules and do our duty. If only for the sake of prosperity, I can give you a chance. Just ask you to pay attention to your identity. I will not forgive you, even if your majesty protects you, once I find out what you have done out of line


    "To be a better official? Sorry, I don''t really have much interest in that. This time, I will only fulfill my original promise. I promised Meng ye that I would help her get out of prison. But now, she came out on her own and began to fight against fate. As a friend, I will help her accomplish her great task. "


    "Friends? For an emperor, this is one of the most luxurious words. Remember my words, pay attention to your identity! It''s better to change some titles. "


    After that, Huanyu turned around again and continued to lead the way.


    Soon, came to the West Chamber Tianzi No.1 room that Meng ye had ordered. No matter the size or the furnishings in the room, they all exceed the original double room too much. However, it is also simple style, there is no extravagant luxury ornaments. After all, even the room where the emperor of a country lives is simple and ordinary, and there is absolutely no luxury in other rooms.


    Shrug a smile, rather more muttered: "not bad, but I really can''t get used to such a big room."


    "You have no choice."


    Voice down, Huan rain left him, a backhand throw, and then from the door is about to close between throw a thing.


    "This is the token of your Majesty''s inner guard. With it, you can walk around the mansion at will. Of course, don''t step into the secret area without permission. The authority of this token is not enough. "


    Raise a hand to grasp the token, rather more light smile way: "don''t worry, I won''t go."


    Seeing that it was still early and not sleepy, he got up and left the room and went to the original guest room. Anyway, it''s better to say hello so as not to be worried.


    Soon, he also understood why Huanyu wanted to leave this token. For his new face, five of the six patrols he met stopped to ask. Only the one who didn''t ask, probably met with Huanyu and mengye before, so I don''t ask.


    Back to the original guest room, but see Xiao Ao alone in front of the open space practicing sword, see him to Leiden stop, also left and right look around.


    "Why are you the only one?"


    "Ha? Who else do you think will come with you? By the way, I''ve been assigned another place, and you''re the only one here. "


    Just said, rather more suddenly reaction came over, glanced at the next room without lights.


    "Zhili and Xiyou haven''t come back yet?"


    "Of course, or who do you think I was asking?"


    "If so, it seems that time is a little long. No, I''m going to have a look. "


    Even with hori yuan, Ning Yue is still worried. No matter Zhili or Xiyou, they are all masters who don''t know etiquette. If he doesn''t look at them, maybe they can make a big mess. Especially in this special time, in Changwu City, which is the temporary capital of the rebel army, even if he has the privilege to really make a big deal, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain.


    Even if Meng Ye was there, he didn''t want to go to any trouble. If you have a firm foothold, just do it yourself.


    Xiao Ao, who wants to go with him, is soon stopped by the guards. Ningyue''s token is only enough for him to pass by himself. But he has to step out of the mansion alone. When he sees the smooth street, he makes trouble in his heart.


    Before, hori won''t say which side to go.


    "Well? Isn''t this Mr. Ning Yue? If there is any difficulty, the general may be able to help. "


    Unfortunately, a group of soldiers came back. When the young general saw ningyue, he went forward to greet him.


    Ningyue had some impression on him. He was one of several deputy generals under yingzeyu''s command before. He quickly asked, "did you see hori yuan? She should have gone out with two girls with me. She said she was going out to eat and have fun."


    "I didn''t see that. However, if you are new to Changwu City, huidao street in the east of the city should be the most likely place to be taken to play at night. You might as well have a look. At the end of the war, it''s inconvenient to lead the way. As long as you follow this street all the way to the East, you''ll see the most brightly lit, noisy and lively one. "


    "Thank you very much."


    In a hurry toward the East, when Ning Yue turned into a deserted lane, he jumped up and stepped on the eaves.


    For him, it''s better to walk on the roof.


    "I hope I''m just oversensitive."


    "Hey, little girl, what do you want to do?" In the bright light, a motorcade was forced to stop. Hundreds of armed guards were looking at a little girl. She jumped on a carriage and pulled out an object from under the uncovered tarpaulin. It was a metal object with lines of small words engraved in the light gray outline¡° I can''t believe it''s such a thing. Unfortunately, they can''t use it correctly, can they? "

 Chapter 1048

    "Put it down! That''s not something you can move about! "


    With an angry rebuke, the leader of the demon clan jumped out, only heard a sonorous sound, the sabre had come out of the sheath, and the half arc cold awn slashed the girl''s right hand with a tricky angle.


    At that time, she was going to cut off her arm!


    "Hey, stop it


    Not far away, the other two girls rushed to see the scene of the moment subconsciously shot. However, after all, there is still a long distance to go.


    Bang!


    In the light of lightning, the girl on the carriage turned to kick with a beautiful twist and hit the wrist of the demon general. His strength burst out and beat his whole body back and hit the ground again.


    In a moment, the rest of the bodyguards came forward to drink.


    "Wait, stop it all!"


    Rushing to the carriage, hori yuan, who had been searching for Xiyou all the way, was still panting. She had no time to say anything more. With a shake of her wrist, she held out the identity token and handed it to the fallen general.


    At a glance, he saw the pattern of the token. Although he was a little surprised, the general still gave a cold snort, got up and said, "will you accept this batch of goods on your behalf. Even your Majesty''s guards are not qualified to move the escorts in the army? "


    "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings."


    After another breath, hori yuan is also helpless. Just now, she just looked at Xiyou and Zhili. She wanted to go to the store next door to help them buy some other snacks. When she came back, she found that there was only Zhili left. All the way to find, gallop, to find here.


    "Xiyou, come down and give them back."


    In the face of hori yuan''s words of reprimand, Xiyou ignores them and replies, "they can''t use this thing. What''s more, Xiyou just needs it. "


    When the voice fell, she shook her hand, and suddenly a clear voice of the machine rang out, and the outline of the metal products in her palm lifted up.


    All of a sudden, the general below looked pale and turned his head to drink: "all back, quick!"


    At this moment, he perfectly embodies what is called military orders. Without any hesitation, the surrounded taxi driver stepped back quickly and pushed back the crowd of onlookers.


    Click.


    With the second sound, the general''s face was almost white. He couldn''t believe that he looked at hori yuan, who was still playing with metal products, and her eyes were staring to the limit.


    His thumping heart almost popped out of his throat.


    Still retreating, the pace is small and fast.


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The third sound sounded, and there was another knock, but a ring of metal shell was abandoned by the grapefruit. At this time, in the hand of Xiyou, it is a crystal clear object taken out from the package. Under the crystal like surface, the changing blue color can be clearly seen.


    Staring at several soldiers with fear, she put the small crystal into her mouth and swallowed it directly. When the last ray of light slipped from her throat and disappeared, she jumped out of the carriage.


    "It''s all said. You can''t use it. What are you worrying about. In order to prevent the crystal of magic sea from falling into the enemy''s hands, we specially made some tricks in its wrapping shell. Once the solution is improper and the mechanism is triggered, the pure spiritual power contained in the crystal will be stimulated by the strongest means, and the jade will burn. But once the method is correct, we can get the contents. "


    "You mean it''s not a weapon?"


    Some of the generals of the team leader still didn''t come back, and they were still surprised in their eyes.


    Xiyou said, "yes. To use it as a weapon is the worst way to burn both jade and stone. I know you don''t know this stuff. It''s better for me than to waste it. You can go. I don''t like the rest. "


    "I see. Well, go on - no! You took the materials we escorted without authorization, and you just want to leave? "


    Suddenly back to God, the general sword a Yang, stopped the way of Xi pomelo.


    White his one eye, Xi pomelo small hand a lift, sneer way: "on your this team, together on I am not afraid."


    "Enough, Xiyou. Don''t make any more trouble


    Hori yuan hurried forward, with the token in her hand, she pushed aside the sabre and blinked at Xiyou.


    Xiyou looked at her, nodded gently, and said, "well, I''m not interested in the rest. They can go if they want."


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, the general said, "what a big tone! No matter where you come from, since you''ve disturbed military resources, don''t try to leave at once. How can the emperor''s inner guards be robbed in the street? How holy is your majesty now that he will tolerate you to do whatever you want? Go ahead, take them all down and take them back


    "I''m not to blame for that."


    Another sneer came from Xiyou. Her petite body flashed quickly. She pulled the general''s wrist with her backhand and pulled her right fist to finish the instant blow. In the slender arm, contains is enough to open the mountain to crack the stone the astonishing powerful force.


    Dong!


    After the shock, the retreating generals ran into the rear line and turned over more than ten soldiers in succession.


    See, hori yuan heart secretly cry bitterly, such a start, all over the mouth also can''t say clearly. She began to regret, why just did not see tight Xi pomelo this little disaster star.


    Or rather, she should not have been brought out in the first place.


    "As I''ve said, you''re not my rivals together. Let''s go. Don''t stop me


    Wave an arm to vibrate, the Xi pomelo also doesn''t pursue, she how much still some propriety.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I turned around to face her, a figure slowly stepped out from the side street, and it didn''t seem to be blocking her way. But this moment, she subconsciously stopped, staring at each other.


    Tough. Here we go.


    "I said, when did the emperor''s guards become so unruly. Bullying, robbing military funds, and making people laugh in front of the people


    When the voice fell, the right hand of the comer was raised, and the twinkling blue light on the wrist was in the shape of electric awn, slightly twisted with nothingness.


    "No?"


    When she saw who was coming, hori yuan subconsciously took a step back. She can know each other. To be exact, there are few active demons who don''t know the young general in Changwu city.


    "Shenyi legion, general Mingbian?"


    "Oh? You know me? That''s better. Do you want me to do it, or do you want to go back with me and listen to me? "


    In the face of Mingbian''s direct vision, hori yuan is constantly complaining. Although it shows that Bian''s strength is not as good as yingzeyu''s in the Shenyi army, she can''t deal with it.


    What''s more, if we continue to work, we will only be more responsible for our own side.


    "That... General Ming Bian, if you have something to do, you can go back to the commander''s office and tell us how to do it. You''ll only make jokes here."


    At this time, she can only look forward to relying on the relationship between ningyue and mengye to slow down the disaster.


    Hearing this, Ming Bian gave a smile and said, "since you know what you''ve done wrong, you''d better go back and listen to what you''ve done. Don''t talk to me about terms. You don''t have that right now. "


    "Well, if you want me to give up, I''ll listen to you. Isn''t it too shameful? Well, maybe I can''t win you, but it''s not easy for you to win me. "


    With a swing of her arms, Xi you is eager to have a try.


    Shaking his head, Ming Bian replied coldly, "it seems that I need to teach you a lesson. But don''t worry. I''ll save your life. Otherwise, I''m afraid the backers behind you will give me a charge of death without proof. "


    "It''s over, it''s over. It''s not a good ending


    Hori yuan''s face is very white, and she really wants to pursue the responsibility. I''m afraid she can''t escape. She quickly waves to one side of Zhili and whispers in her ear: "I''ll stare here. Go back to ningyue quickly, tell him what happened here, and let him see who can help..."


    However, Zhi Li a face wry smile, return a way: "that, on the way I all attend to have fun, didn''t pay attention to the road is how to walk.". Also, at this time, I can''t leave Xiyou alone. She and I have been sharing weal and woe these days. "


    After that, she jumps in front of hori yuan and comes to Xiyou. The two girls look at each other, but the latter shakes her head.


    "Zhili, don''t interfere. I can


    "Really not? Well, I''ll help you when you''re dying. "


    Zhi glass is also not polite, hang hands move out a few steps, let out the position.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be that kind of situation," whispered Xi you


    "Have you finished? Let''s do it. It''s said in advance that if you break something, you should remember to pay for it at the original price. "


    As soon as his voice fell, Ming Bian bowed back, palmed his left hand and clenched his right. Between the fingers of his left hand, a dim light lit up.


    "Xiyou, target expel!"


    As soon as I read it softly, Xi You''s petite figure suddenly rises, and a few threads of light blue light diffuse from her chest, and sink into her limbs and face. The crystal power that has just been swallowed has begun to be mastered.


    "Back up!"


    With a wave of his left palm, Ming Bian pointed to the place where the dim light flew out, and the speed was very fast.


    However, it''s still faster than Xi You''s reaction. He turns around and easily avoids the attack. However, just as she was about to continue to march forward, she heard a low sound. Yu Guang saw that the fire was in full bloom, and the impact of the explosion was hot, and the strong wind swept in.


    "Well?"


    Caught off guard, the girl''s body moved sideways to avoid, and her cross arm stopped her from flying down the flame.


    At the same moment, Bian''s figure had reached the place where Xiyou was defeated. He chased out with his right hand, and the light around his wrist split into the shape of a snake.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Breaking ripples tremble, Xi pomelo retreats again, quickly turns to the ground, and drags two shallow scratches on the hard floor. As soon as he stood up and wanted to fight back, a trace of pain flashed across his little face. At the same time, a few strands of faint blue light like shackles in her limbs and wrists.


    "The Xuanli in the body is imprisoned?" Pale a surprise, if the rest of the element force carried by the imprisonment, with her inner spiritual power circuit can be forced to break away from crushing. However, what Ming Bian used was the lightning element which had the greatest influence on the smart structure, and he was helpless for a moment¡° Don''t worry, this move polar electric ring lock doesn''t have much direct trauma, but it can make you unable to move freely in the next period of time. Now, can you come with me honestly? " Ming Bian smiles, as if that''s what he planned from the beginning¡° Grapefruit, step back. I''ll do it Body shape in a flash, Zhi glass block in front of the Xi pomelo body. This period of time, even if the two girls sometimes quarrel, but to the critical moment, absolutely still do not give up. For them, there are not many companions. Once you have it, you will cherish it¡° Zhili, you are not his opponent. This guy''s moves are so strange. " Pain hum a, Xi pomelo wobble almost to fall down, fortunately by Zhi glass quickly a help¡° Don''t worry. Since you are all the way, you can all go back with me and explain it well. " Ming Bian smiles coldly, shakes his right wrist, reappears the blue light, and strides forward¡° Are you kidding? How can you let Xiyou be taken away by you? " Zhi glass angry sound a drink, left hand a horizontal, light golden sword front condensation and now. At the same moment, her eyes suddenly stare and she feels something. She turns her head and looks at the place where Mingbian subconsciously looks. On the side, above the eaves, a figure arrived, overlooking the scene¡° Zhili, Xiyou, did you two make trouble while I was away

 Chapter 1049

    "Brother ningyue, you are here at last!"


    Zhi glass excited a call, immediately heart full of confidence.


    Ningyue just nodded, jumped down and stopped in front of Mingbian. However, he did not see weapons in his hands.


    "Can you tell me what happened?"


    Looking at him, Ming Bian stepped back and said with a smile, "are you going to intervene? Sounds like you''re on the same boat with them? "


    Through each other''s figure, Ning Yue caught a glimpse of hori yuan with a tangled face. Knowing that something was wrong, he had to nod his head again and said, "I didn''t take care of their two children''s temperament. If there is any offence, I will pay for it here. If it''s something damaged, I''ll pay for it, double. "


    Hearing this, Ming Bian''s face sank and he said, "what''s wrong? If plundering military funds can be done with compensation, where do you put the imperial law


    "Plundering military funds? Xiyou, Zhili, what have you done? "


    Suddenly in the heart secretly cry not good, rather more is not the person that does not have propriety, this kind of big crime is afraid not to beg Meng ye to be able to settle. No matter in which Empire, under the rule of human beings or demons, robbing military funds is tantamount to declaring war on the Empire.


    Zhi Li a face wrongly pointed to the Xi pomelo, light voice way: "not Zhi Li, is Xi pomelo."


    Xiyou didn''t seem to have much regret. She replied, "one of the goods they escorted came from the crafty people. I felt it from a distance, so I came and took it. It will only be outrageous to stay in their hands. "


    "Then you can''t rob! Come on, let''s go back. "


    "I''m not going back. I''ve eaten the wrapped magic sea crystal. It''s impossible to take it out again. "


    Looking at Xi pomelo is still a face of his right appearance, rather more some regret will she alone out with hori yuan ramble. For this clever girl, it is impossible to abide by the rules of the demons. In other words, from the birth, for the demons, she is instinctive contempt.


    Now, it''s completely difficult.


    "You already know the details. Should you know what to do? Get out of the way, or you''ll be guilty with her. "


    Ming Bian hummed again, and he could see that he would rather know more about rules than Xi you and Zhi Li, and that he would not be as empty as his eyes.


    Looking at Zhili, who is not reconciled with his eyes, and also looking at his grapefruit, ningyue shakes his head and sighs: "you''ve only been here this night. You''ll make such a mess for me. I''ll deal with you when I go back."


    Then he turned and looked at Mingbian. The token that Huan Yu gave him was shown.


    "I''ll take them back and punish them. As for the materials they can''t change back, I will pay three times compensation, and... "


    "So you''re going to be selfish? Hum, they are birds of a feather. Since I ran into it, I''m not afraid of more trouble. Let''s do it. It seems that you are a little better than them. "


    With a leap, Ming Bian took two steps back, his hands trembled, and there were several strands of dark blue light around his wrist.


    "It seems that there is no other way. If I win, I''ll do as I say. I''ll take them away and pay them compensation. If you lose, it''s up to you. "


    Having said that, ningyue''s right arm was horizontal, and the dark Xuan sword roared in nothingness and suddenly came out of its sheath.


    "Just for you, I''ll only question her one, it''s none of your business."


    Ming Bian nodded, his left hand turned, the light dissipated, the fire lit up, put on the same posture as before against Xi pomelo.


    With the sharp point of the sword, Ning Yue asked, "don''t you light your weapon?"


    "Not everyone is qualified to see my weapons. If you are strong enough, you may have a chance to see it tonight. "


    "Well, I offended you!"


    At the moment when the last word came out, Ning became more and more active, and the thunder filled the blade. And under his left palm, the flame was burning and rising out of thin air. Triple devastation, instant integration, roar attack.


    The opponent who can defeat Xiyou is doomed to be a strong enemy. He will not have any reservation. It''s Tianpin martial arts.


    Thunder disaster burning, cut!


    "Well? It''s a great strength. "


    With a murmur of praise, Ming Bian stepped back a few steps to make room for enough distance, and then swung his right arm. The dark blue electric light filled the center of the palm with five fingers spread out, and Xuanli gathered madly.


    "Cut off the thunder, break it for me!"


    Roar, dark blue lightning burst out, like a writhing python, swallowing the incoming sword.


    Thunder, fire, sword, triple tyrannical power blend, instant shock burst burst waves. The strong wind rises suddenly, the heat rolls up, and the place where the residual light is dancing is full of scorching marks.


    Boom!


    The aftershock did not disperse, but the two figures burst into it together.


    On ningyue''s left hand, starlight spell seal emerges. And Ming Bian''s left fist was a little bit of flame, which turned into a strange mantra.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Fist to palm, strength impact, nothingness is a tremor, the strong wind of fluctuations completely tear the previous flying residual light.


    The figure retreats first, and Ning Yue is surprised. After fighting with Meng ye before, he still uses his blood to wake up and forbid the rule. His positive power is obviously inferior to Bian''s.


    He had no choice. He twisted his right wrist, stabbed the sword from the side, and attacked his opponent''s ribs with a sharp and burning breath.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes. Ming Bian turned over and avoided the sword. He grasped the five fingers of his right hand, and his powerful power rippled up and down. When he was about to land, his body suddenly bumped, and the extremely savage and powerful force shocked him.


    No hard connection!


    Ning Yue, who has been defeated once, knows that he is not an opponent now. The magic wings instantly unfolded, and the body continued to rise. But obviously, the opponent expected that he would choose to dodge from the air, and the momentum of the collision was also raised at the last moment, with a oblique shot in the air.


    The wings vibrated in reverse, and ningyue''s figure began to become illusory in the rapid sweep. In the blink of an eye, he dived down and made a cold light stroke with a sword, but he just passed by. Before his opponent responded, he turned back. The vertical and horizontal sword spirit and the flying shadow crisscross in a short time, and dozens of cold awns continuously attack the momentum of collision.


    His purpose is very clear. Since he failed once, he simply disintegrated gradually. The attack of Ming Bian could not last long.


    Finally, the sound of a small crack rang out, and Ming Bian gave a cold hum in the collision. His body twisted and smashed the strength of the remaining force, scattering it. Every stroke of the sword power crisscrossed the whole body.


    In the blink of an eye, with a bright bloom, each other''s offensive disappeared together.


    In the dancing of the remnant light, Ming Bian makes another move. With a probe of his left hand, a burning chain flies out, twines ningyue''s undelivered dark Xuan sword in a flash, and then drags his whole body to his side.


    The burning of the chain around the edge of the sword also increased rapidly, gradually leading the heat to the hand holding the sword.


    Looking at Ming Bian''s right hand, he would rather smile and mutter: "it seems that you are going to decide the outcome in this fight. Unfortunately, you are slow! "


    His right hand suddenly released, and the dark Xuan ancient sword stood up. As soon as he stepped back, he leaped higher. On the index finger of his left hand, a little bright light was shining, and in the blink of an eye, a column of brilliant light lit up the night sky.


    Annihilation, break!


    "What, abandoning the sword!"


    Mingbian was surprised, but his right hand, still full of dark blue electric light, suddenly twisted. Where his fingertips touched, nothingness rippled, but he saw a dark blue short handle pulled out of the gap. Above the end, the dark blue flickers and splits, and six pieces of rhombic metal rotate slowly, which is a war hammer.


    Swing, hammer out, tyrannical blue electric light rippling, almost solidifying the power of time and space.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The heavy blow fell, and the light of annihilation broke with the sound. Only after that, Ming Bian stepped back, his right hand trembling slightly.


    On the other side, Ning Yue fell down, holding back the dark Xuan sword and looking up at his opponent.


    At that moment, there was a touch of mutual admiration in each other''s eyes.


    It''s a match.


    With a slight nod, Ming Bian sighed, "it''s powerful. I was forced to use weapons in the first battle. No wonder one of the most elite teams of Shenyi army sent out to pick you up at xuanke. "


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ningyue was surprised, and suddenly realized that Zhili had called her name directly just now. At this moment, if you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find a badge half hidden and half exposed under each other''s slightly raised robe.


    Wings!


    "No wonder you have such strength. It turns out that you are the general of Shenyi Legion. You are disrespectful."


    "Well, don''t say anything polite. Even if you are your Majesty''s guest, you can''t be lawless. In the fight just now, you should understand that it''s very difficult for me to win you, and it''s even more difficult for you to win me. If we go on fighting, if we lose both sides, it''s a loss to xuanke empire. Why don''t we stop here. "


    Ming Bian said softly, twisting his right wrist, and the strange Warhammer came back to nothingness.


    However, Ning Yue turned his head to see Xi pomelo, but he shook his head.


    "If you stop, you will still take Xi you to ask for a crime, right?"


    "Of course. Do you think she''s innocent? "


    Mingbian''s eyes glared and his right fingers clenched again. He didn''t want to fight any more, not that he didn''t dare to fight any more.


    "If that''s the case, we''d better continue the agreement until the outcome is decided."


    Ning Yue must admit that Ming Bian was a little better at the match just now. It was not until the end that the other side used its own weapons, which obviously gained the upper hand. However, he also has his cards left untouched. It''s still hard to say whether the game will be won or not.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, Ming Bian said again, "for the sake of a guilty person, you and I are so entangled, which is likely to ruin a good future. Even then, do it? "


    "Yes. The future is more important to me than her. "


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    With a sudden swing of his arm, the strange Warhammer entered Mingbian''s palm again.


    "Wait, don''t do it yet."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and at the same time, there was a figure coming from the guard line. At this moment, all the officers and men are nodding, let the road through.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing the speech and looking at it, Ming Bian actually stopped and retreated to one side without saying a word. But the uninvited guest was a bald old man with a gray goatee, but his eyes were full of spirit, and he was staring at Xiyou all the time¡° The girl may be wrong, but she is not guilty. "¡° Whether there is a crime or not depends on the chief teacher''s words. Now that you are here in person, I will not be a passer-by, just be a spectator. " Mingbian was surprisingly polite, without any intention of refutation. Feeling that the old man''s eyes are full of aggression, it seems that she wants to see all over herself. Xiyou instinctively feels disgusted and shrinks behind Zhili, staring at the old man angrily¡° Who are you? "¡° No, no, before that, I''d like to ask, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1050

    Who is the old man?


    Ningyue was secretly surprised. From the attitude of general Mingbian of Shenyi army, the old man''s identity was absolutely unusual. However, when his puzzled eyes moved to hori yuan not far away, the reply was shaking his head.


    Helpless, he had to look at the old man again, but the other side didn''t pay attention to his existence, a pair of pure eyes staring at a face of preventive Xi pomelo. It was like a glutton smelling meat and a drunkard smelling wine.


    "Well, I said, I haven''t asked, sir, who is it?"


    Dry cough, rather more horizontal hand block in front of the Xi pomelo body, forced out a smile.


    It seems that to please the old man in front of him, Xiyou''s robbery for military funds can be regarded as not happening, so he naturally has to be opposite.


    "Well? Are you her master? "


    The old man took a look at ningyue and looked at the next grapefruit.


    "Ha? Master? You''re kidding me. It''s just friendship. All along, we''ve been traveling together. Before, she didn''t know how to move things. I''m here... "


    "It''s OK. She likes it. Just move. Girl, there are many things you may be interested in in in my house. Why don''t you go and have a look. I promise, the rarity in it will not be inferior to the one you take by yourself. As long as you agree, what you did wrong before, I will take it as if it didn''t happen. That''s my thing. I said I gave it to you. No one dares to pursue it. "


    The old man even began to rub his hands, waiting for Xi You''s answer with an eager look on his face.


    How do you feel like a girl abductor?


    Of course, this idea would rather not say out, can only tentatively look at the side of Ming Bian, hoping that the other side can give an answer.


    Seeing that Ning Yue was looking at him, Ming Bian shrugged his shoulders and replied, "this is Youheng, the commander-in-chief of the magic weapon smelter granted by your majesty. Looking at the xuanke Empire, the magic guide technology can match his. It doesn''t exist. "


    Smell speech, rather more heart a surprised, already guessed the chief teacher you Heng so care about Xi pomelo reason. I''m not sure. He has already guessed the identity of Xiyou. Just in front of the people and soldiers, it''s not easy to directly point out.


    If you refuse him again, the problem will be even more serious.


    "Chief teacher, Xiyou is introverted and childish. I''m afraid she can''t go with you alone."


    You Heng waved his big hand and said, "it''s OK. Come with me. Anyway, my residence is quite big. It''s settled. Let''s go. "


    Ningyue nodded, turned around and took the small hand of Xiyou, and said with a smile: "Xiyou, let''s go. I don''t think what he said will be true. There''s something you''re more interested in there. "


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Seeing this, Zhi Li was not willing to be outdone. She took ningyue''s other hand and said with a smile, "let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­


    Commander''s mansion, Emperor''s residence, bathroom.


    The bathroom is actually a small bath, but only Meng Ye is qualified to enter here. As well as the bodyguard changhuanyu who is waiting on one side.


    In fact, Huanyu is only a personal guard. Meng ye, who is dedicated to politics, doesn''t need a maid to wait on such trifles as bathing.


    At the door of the bathroom, Huanyu, who was only wrapped in a bath towel, listened to the voice of a hidden figure outside the door. Finally, he nodded and waved his hand to sign his retreat. Then, she quickly came to the bath and saluted Meng ye, who was soaked in warm water.


    With a small hand, the little queen, who is shouldering the responsibility of the Empire, didn''t even open her eyes. Just listening to the voice, she knew what had just happened.


    "Military intelligence?"


    "It''s not military intelligence - no, it''s not. The two girls who followed Ning Yue ran through the order, but they robbed the goods that the chief teacher Youheng asked for. However, this time, the old stubborn didn''t seem to be angry at all. Instead, he asked the girl who caused trouble to go to his house for a chat. Of course, ningyue went with him. "


    Hearing this, Meng Ye gave a smile and replied, "you Heng is interested. That''s right. He''s not interested in anything but the magic guide. This time I can ask him to come out of the mountain to help me, that is to say, I promise him to get all the magic guides in the battlefield, whether they are intact or wrecked, and all the new products that I have seen before will be studied by him. Well, for that grapefruit, since he ran into it, he couldn''t let it go. "


    "Your Majesty, why? That grapefruit looks like your age. The magic guide technology can be approved by the chief engineer? "


    "It''s an imperial secret. You don''t have to ask."


    Mengye just a faint smile, Xi pomelo as a clever family of things, woser had already told him. However, this is absolutely confidential, the whole xuanke Empire knows very little. Herself, she plans to find an opportunity to tell rather more, let him take Xi pomelo to visit. I didn''t expect that. It''s easy.


    "Then, your majesty, do you need to keep watching? Tonight, I think ningyue''s party will not be able to resist his enthusiasm and return. "


    "There''s no need. It''s not good to make that old man angry. Just keep your men outside. "


    "Yes, sir."


    "By the way, there''s one more thing - you should call adult ningyue, not by his first name!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    The hot tea just served was knocked down by Youheng, and the fragments and steaming tea splashed on the ground.


    "Don''t you want to do it? What I''m talking about is good tea. The best tea in your family is the box brought by the general last time. Take it out and make it. Remember, you have to use the best water. I managed to get a distinguished guest. How dare you be so slack? "


    Looking at the other party''s angry appearance towards the servant, ningyue didn''t intervene in the end. In fact, he would like to say that for Xiyou, there is no difference between drinking tea and drinking water.


    Before he came here, he was still thinking that as the commander-in-chief of the magic weapon smelter of xuanke Empire, Youheng''s mansion would not be bad. However, as soon as he stepped in, he was stunned. It''s not dirty, but it''s very messy. The yard is full of all kinds of equipment and parts, with beautiful rust.


    When I stepped into the gate, a mixture of bad smell rushed towards me, and I couldn''t tell what it was. Through the windows of the houses on both sides, you can vaguely see the busy figures in the rooms with lights on. All kinds of noises come out, slightly sharp and harsh.


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally understood why the mansion was located at the end of the street, and the surrounding houses looked deserted. Living next door to a place like this for a long time, it''s hard to avoid conflicts. What''s more, what poor people can offend you Heng?


    "Just sit and look, just don''t touch anything. Well, I mean, nothing can move. "


    With a wave of his hand, he greets the others. On the way over, Youheng stares at Xiyou all the time. His smiling mouth never closes.


    That vision, see Xi pomelo has been avoiding.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    Rather more came to Xi pomelo body side, press her shoulder, signal nothing.


    After looking around, you Heng rubbed his hands and said, "there won''t be anyone here to stare at, and I have nothing to hide. If you''re not wrong, this little girl is not a demon or a human, but a clever one from heaven, right


    "Sure enough, you can see it."


    It is better to anticipate this as soon as possible than to continue to conceal it. Rather, he needs a major event proficient in magic guide technology to help repair the damaged structure in the body of Xiyou. In front of you Heng, he clearly understands the need for confidentiality. Entrusting him is the best choice in the current situation.


    Of course, just in case, we have to ask again.


    "Qiqiao clan, but the law belongs to the realm of heaven and God. This is xuanke empire. Don''t you have any wariness? So he sent back all the soldiers and brought us into your house. In case of any mistake, you can''t ask for help in time. "


    "For help? Why should I ask for help? I think it''s the little girl who needs help. After the Qiqiao clan broke away from the heaven and God world, only relying on their own ability, the maintenance structure was barely enough, but only on the premise of no fighting. And she has accumulated too many dark wounds. "


    "How do you see that?"


    Xi pomelo surprised, she also guessed that her identity can''t hide from the old man. However, it''s not easy to judge what''s going on in your body just by looking at it.


    "See? There''s no need to look. Guess is enough. You directly swallow the magic sea crystal, in order to temporarily stabilize the disorder of the magic guide structure in your body, right? Although I can''t get rid of the shell of that thing, I know that even the skilful people won''t just swallow it. That will lose a lot of dexterity. Unless it''s too urgent, there''s no choice. "


    You Heng is a little proud. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the servant serving good tea again. He quickly picks up the teapot and pours it for every guest. Among them, when he handed out the cup of Xi you, in front of everyone, he took out a small bottle from his sleeve, poured the gray brown liquid into the tea, and then placed it in front of Xi you.


    All of a sudden, a very pungent taste rushed up, directly covered up the original faint aroma of tea.


    But when everyone frowned, Xi you directly picked up the teacup, put it in front of her nose, sniffed it again, and then drank it all.


    Putting down the tea cup, she wiped her mouth, and there was a little more spirit in her eyes.


    "I believe that your mastery of magic guide technology may be regarded as the first-class level in both human and demon circles. However, only so, but still not qualified to touch my inner circuit. Your skills are still not enough. "


    You Heng said with a smile, "of course I know. So, that''s the condition to help you repair it? "


    "Conditions? Hey, you old man, you don''t have enough skills. Are you still talking about terms? "


    Zhi Li is still covering his nose, a face of rejection.


    Quickly stopped Zhi Li, rather more nodded, back way: "the elder means, as an exchange, you give Xi you what she needs, and help her wake up repair. At the same time, she teaches you new magic guide technology to ensure the repair, right? "


    You Heng said: "yes, that''s what it means. If you are not at ease, you can start from the most peripheral part, just try my skills. In other words, if you have any magic weapon that you can''t repair, take it out and I''ll provide the materials. " Suddenly stand up, Xi pomelo raised his hand to you Heng, said: "you come with me, I want to try you. If I''m not satisfied, it doesn''t count¡° No problem. Just try. Let''s go to the backyard. It''s the most valuable place in this mansion. It has everything. Looking at the whole xuanke Empire, I''m afraid there is no place with more complete materials than my magic guide. "

 Chapter 1051

    When he really saw Youheng''s backyard, Ning Yue understood why he dared to speak boldly. He couldn''t tell whether there were more magic guides in other parts of xuanke empire than here. But as you can see, it''s really spectacular.


    The backyard is actually a large building with few windows. After stepping into the corridor, you can see the interleaved corridors in the air, the semi-finished magic guides hanging in the air with cables, and dozens of craftsmen stepping on the corridor, grinding the unfinished carving array.


    On the ground, it is even more orderly. On the rows of work seats, all kinds of exquisite tools and various crystal stones are displayed on the surface of all tables. And in the rear, on the test site, the preliminary test of magic weapons has begun.


    Looking around, the arc fire light, different crystal stones flicker, and sometimes draw out continuous halo, gorgeous and mysterious.


    "It''s still night. If it''s day, it''s more lively."


    Ostentatiously pointed to the magic guide factory, you Heng has been paying attention to the eyes of Xi pomelo change. However, he is still a little disappointed, and the latter''s expression has not changed at all.


    Eyes a move, Xi pomelo ignored you Heng''s look, looked at the semi-finished magic guide hanging above, gently shook his head, said: "this can''t do. Only after the core array is in operation, can this kind of manipulative heavy magic weapon maintain its own standing and action. If you don''t stimulate it, it''s hard to maintain the contour. At the time of manufacture, the suspension seems to be able to temporarily avoid self disintegration due to insufficient bearing capacity. In fact, it will slowly cause internal injuries to the main structure. When it is officially used, it may explode once or twice and destroy itself. "


    Eyes suddenly a stare, you Heng quickly asked: "so, in the heaven and God world, this kind of magic weapon is how to cast?"


    Xi pomelo gave him a white look and hummed: "weightless environment. Of course, for the demon world, this condition may be a little difficult. It''s too extravagant to rely on a strong person with this kind of martial arts. But for the celestial world, the anti gravity levitation device is the most basic technology of the magic guide for the manufacture of the magic guide warship. So, your idea is good, but it''s ahead of time. Once the magic guide warship is shot down, it will destroy its core. Therefore, the magic world cannot get it, so it is impossible to touch the secrets of the gravity magic guide. And another kind of magic weapon, even if you pick up the wreckage and can analyze it, can''t be made under the current conditions. Stop it all. Don''t waste manpower and material resources. "


    Pop!


    He raised his hand and patted his head again. Youheng nodded and said, "I see. All above, stop. Don''t move. All right, let''s have a rest. It''s none of your business


    Step out a few steps, Xi pomelo glanced at a corner of the workbench, stretched out a hand, said: "there are those over there, such polishing can..."


    "Yes..."


    After Xi you and you Heng, Ning Yue has a feeling of being redundant. He didn''t know anything about the magic guide. He got in touch with it when he was in the snow dragon empire. Later, although he got along with Xiyou for a period of time, he had self-knowledge that he would not touch what she had.


    At the beginning, Zhili was very interested and ran around to check. But less than a quarter of an hour later, she came back with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "I don''t understand at all."


    "If you''re tired, go back to your room. It''s ready."


    On one side, the observant servant came forward to speak.


    Then he looked around at the sun pomelo and Youheng, who was already submissive, and said with a smile, "OK, please lead the way."


    As for Xiyou, let her go. He could see that this ingenious girl who had never seen the casting of magic guide for a long time was very happy in her heart even though she said she was disgusted. She had a long lost sense of familiarity.


    Hori yuan has gone back to Shuai Fu to report, so the only people who come to the guest room are Ning Yue and Zhi Li. Similar to what I imagined, the guest room of Youheng mansion is very simple, and a thick layer of dust can be seen in several corners. I''m afraid it''s just been roughly cleaned.


    However, with Youheng''s interest and eccentric personality, plus his official title, there should be no guests left to live in. Perhaps the guest room has always been a decoration.


    "You two, please. If you need anything else, just tell me."


    Seeing that Zhili didn''t go to the next room, he followed ningyue to his room. The servant stepped down wisely and seemed to be laughing secretly.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning Yue said, "the room is a little poor. Make do with it. I think we can go back tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s OK. As long as brother ningyue is in the wilderness, it doesn''t matter."


    "Zhili, release your hand. And go to your own room. "


    Looking down at Zhi glass from the face around his waist slender arms, rather a burst of helplessness. It seems that Zhili has become more sticky to him recently.


    However, just as he expected, Zhili didn''t let go. Instead, she put her face on his back and whispered, "brother ningyue, the queen also likes you, right?"


    "Zhili, what are you talking about?"


    "Well, I can see that. Although it''s just a glance, in the main hall, the surprise and excitement in her eyes can''t hide Zhi Li''s eyes. I didn''t expect that brother ningyue agreed to help so readily, and there was another reason. "


    "That... Zhili, you seem to have misunderstood something..."


    "I should say, is this the style of brother ningyue? Forever, I don''t understand. Just, I also know that brother ningyue is very popular with girls. He will have many rivals. But fortunately, Zhili came earlier, and should not be abandoned anyway? "


    Not waiting for ningyue to answer, Zhili loosed her arms, stepped back, and then walked out of the house, tilted her head and giggled again.


    "Brother ningyue, see you tomorrow morning. Good night."


    "What is this girl talking about?"


    Gently shaking his head, but when ningyue sat down, his heart was pulled.


    It seems that all the time, there are some problems in his attitude towards the girls around him. Want not to hurt anyone, quietly maintain the status quo, not particularly close to who. But because of this, let them complain all the time.


    However, once accepted who, for the rest, is undoubtedly a kind of injury. However, in order to avoid that kind of injury, it is obviously inappropriate to continue the current relationship.


    If you have to make a choice, ningyue''s first reaction is still the answer he gave when he was asked by Sima Haiwei in the snow dragon empire.


    Why do you have to choose only one? Dusk Yin Yin and Zhi Li, he likes, want.


    But when he did, he found that he didn''t have the courage at all. Fear is not about making a choice, it''s about making a choice. Some things, once started, the subsequent guilt and exclusion will be swept away, without any sense of guilt, again and again, continue to do.


    So, the more you dare not make a choice. Ask yourself, now he can''t control himself. Just keep avoiding. But there is no answer for how long this limit can last.


    "I said ningyue master, is there such distress?"


    In mid air, the illusory figure of Lianqi appeared out of thin air with a faint smile.


    Glared at her one eye, would rather drink a way: "so eavesdrop peep, not too good?"


    "No way. It''s boring to stay in the knife all the time, and there''s no special situation, and I don''t need to sleep at all. In addition, recently, the number of times that I was driven by my host was less and less, so I had to find some fun for myself. So, it''s not that I want to eavesdrop, it''s really boring. Why, do you want me to help master ningyue? "


    Lianqi looked at ningyue with a smile in his eyes.


    Ning Yue waved and said, "I don''t think you can give me any reference? In other words, do you know what I''m worrying about? "


    "It''s so popular with girls that it''s a headache. How can ningyue master think I can''t see it? If it were me, it would be hard to choose one of so many good girls. Of course, there is a more direct way to do it all. But if you do that, it''s not ningyue''s style. "


    "I said, do you see that?"


    He nodded and covered his mouth with a smile: "I think the girls around ningyue''s master can see them all. Therefore, they are also very distressed. Ningyue''s master always pretends to be stupid and unresponsive. "


    "Well, wait a minute, who are they?"


    "Is ningyue''s master too cunning? This question, ask me in reverse? Well, I''ll do it for you, mu Yinyin, Zhi Li, Han Jing, Su Qian, Yu Zhu, plus the little queen and hori yuan, and your younger martial sister Wei''er. Also, I feel that blue dove, the saint of law temple, has a good feeling for you. In addition, I always feel that nalanfu, the saint of the military temple, is not clear to you. Well... Besides this, there are also... "


    Ningyue stood up directly, stared at Lianqi, and said, "what else? Wait, are you going to list all the girls I''ve met before you stop? How can we count all of them! "


    "Wow, it turns out that ningyue has such a big master''s heart that he won''t let go of anything he meets? However, if ningyue''s master is willing, I can help you to match Yan Xiyue. If it was me, she would not refuse... "


    Raise a hand to grasp, rather more direct lock pitiful soul, ruthlessly a drag to his right wrist to plug.


    "Go back, you! Stop talking nonsense here


    Then he sighed again and lay back in bed. I don''t know why, my cheeks are slightly hot.


    Did he really think that what he said just now was nonsense?


    Like the emperor''s wives and concubines, this illusion that men can''t resist is better than never. But, after all, it''s just a fantasy. At most, it''s good to enjoy it in a dream. He doesn''t really do that.


    At this moment, the more I think about it, the more restless I am, and then I feel hot and dry all over.


    He sat on the bed shaking his head and said to himself, "no, I can''t think about it any more. I have to do something and press it down."


    It seems that I have no choice but to get rid of one thing. From meteorite gorge to Bihui mountains to xuanke Empire, I have experienced many difficulties and dangers. But also, there are many gains. This is a period of time, there has never been a proper opportunity to make a good inventory. Now, here, it should be safe to calm down and sort out all the gains. Zheng - the dark Xuan ancient sword draws out, the palm caresses the brake of the sword edge, a glimmer of brilliant red light flashes in ningyue''s eyes. Long night, start practicing.

 Chapter 1052

    When the darkness in my eyes faded away, what came into my eyes was the dark red illusory sky. On the endless mirror like earth, the sword spirit stands alone with one arm leaning on the dark Xuan.


    "Master, you haven''t come for a long time."


    With a bow and a smile, she presented her sword.


    Ningyue nodded gently, took over the dark Xuan, continued to look at the boundless illusion, light said: "everything, are you well preserved?"


    "Master, don''t worry, the power of dark Xuan is superior to any known spirit weapon. Besides, he has the ability to imprison the soul, so he won''t lose it."


    At the end of the speech, the sword spirit waved his hand, and the two circles of Dharma array behind him lit up. Under the simple lines used for sealing, each group of creeping shadows was wrapped in the center.


    The evil spirit of Yueyao, the evil spirit of Yuling emissary, and the power of no master absorbed by phagocytosis are all here.


    Yiningyue''s body at the moment is too reluctant to fully contain and refine this part of power. For the time being, we can only save in the dark Xuan, slowly nibbling.


    Nodding again, he reached out to grab it. A jade sword with dense luster appeared in his hand. It was Mingying sword order that had begun to lift the seal. At the beginning, he was able to kill Yueyao demon by virtue of the spiritual power supply from Mingying sword order at the moment of unsealing.


    In addition, those soul fragments carrying the memory of generations of loyal warriors brought him new moves.


    But Ning Yue also knew that there was only one chance for such a sudden outbreak, which was the only gift given by Ming Ying''s sword command when its spiritual power gushed out. If you want to use it again, you can only practice it slowly and inherit all kinds of martial arts recorded in the sword order. Inheritance is the will of heroic generations to burn to the end of their lives.


    "Master... This thing, I feel a little repellent by instinct. It seems that it has been refusing me to come too close. "


    The spirit of the sword looks embarrassed and shows his hand. When he is about to touch the Ming Ying sword order, his little white hand suddenly blurs for a few minutes and is almost torn out of thin air.


    He quickly took back the sword order and said, "well, you should step aside first. Jingyun Jianzong, who forged the Ming Ying sword order, was an enemy of the demons thousands of years ago and fought with each other for countless times. I think they certainly don''t want to let the demons get involved in it. They may have made some means of prohibition on it. "


    Having said that, the sword order had no sign of rejecting him. In his mind, maybe it was for the coming of this day that Master Sun Falcon taught him some special mental skills and martial arts, so that the Ming Ying sword order still recognized his half blood as human, so he didn''t refuse.


    "Sword spirit, those two soul bodies should be sealed first, and then I will refine them according to the situation."


    "I understand. The powerful spiritual power contained in this sword can not be compared with just two ghosts. I have a hunch that if everything inside it is released, it may be able to compete with the real demon. "


    Smell speech, rather more a Zheng, again ask a way: "just maybe? Wait. In those years, Jingyun Jianzong was able to kill Tianxuan emperor. Didn''t he ever fight against the devil during that time? "


    "I don''t think so. As far as I know, it seems that few of the nine demons in the demon world were inherited at the same time. They only exist to protect the demon world from being destroyed by the heaven and God world, rather than actively participate in the war of the demon expedition. Once out of the protection of the demon world, I don''t think it''s possible for the heaven and God world to sit by and ignore it. "


    "I see. It''s no wonder that the falling places of Yueyao demon and shadow demon are not in the demon world. It seems that they were punished by heaven for their over publicity. Although I don''t like the world of heaven and God, I hate the demons who break into the world of man as the disaster side. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue added a sentence in his heart. At the moment when he faced Meng Ye alone, he didn''t say anything.


    If one day, Meng Ye sends troops to invade the human world, he will not hesitate to stand on the opposite side of Qi. He even killed them with his own sword.


    At the beginning, he didn''t say that, not because he was worried, but because he believed that Meng ye would not do that. Therefore, he didn''t ask if xuanke''s five legions had any connection with her.


    Calm down again, Ning Yue takes a deep breath and begins to inject Xuanli into Mingying sword order.


    Along with the guidance of the spirit power quietly flowing in the special materials, his consciousness also began to gradually integrate into it. With a dense light flashing in front of him, the whole person has gone to another idea space.


    Looking at it, Ning Yue found that he was floating in an illusory River as bright as the Milky way. His reflection was reflected in the water. On both sides of the bank, he was already above the sky. There are hundreds of faint human figures practicing continuously. The cold light of the sword shadow in the hand vaguely reflects the fierce spirit across time and space.


    Just as he began to wonder where he should start to practice so many kinds of swordsmanship, the imaginary River under his body suddenly rushed to the front end with his conscious body.


    The scene before his eyes changed again, and when his sight was restored, Ning Yue was surprised again.


    Blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, clearly visible. Even the sound of birds in the wind is very real.


    Here is another kind of cave.


    In front, the towering peaks stand majestically, and the simple carved stone ladder is at the foot, which constructs the winding climbing Road one by one.


    Subconscious can take the first step, would rather feel a vast breath head on. No wind, but called his body slightly back, raised his right foot heavy fall.


    When he was shocked, he looked up and was shocked again.


    Above the stone steps, about every hundred knots, there is a sword figure standing quietly. Slightly blurred and twisted face, eyes closed.


    In addition to the nearest figure, he opened his eyes and locked his body tightly with cold eyes.


    Inexplicable sense of oppression, rather instantaneous feel limbs are a little stiff, back dark cold.


    It''s just being watched by one of the figures. If it''s all, maybe I can''t stand. What''s more, I''m afraid these figures with swords in front of him will not only be spectators when he climbs the mountain. Every time I step on a hundred stone steps, the figure guarding that place will have a new trial.


    If this is true, then as a trial, the upward sword figure must be increasing in strength. The first one has already given him such a sense of oppression. Further up, even the last one, it is impossible to imagine what level it will be.


    Go back?


    Even more impossible, he would rather boast that he is not the kind of person who knows how to retreat in the face of difficulties. Besides, since it''s a trial, it''s only in the mind space of Mingying sword order. It should not cause damage to its own entity.


    Well, it''s worth a try. Big deal, lose more.


    He took a deep breath as he looked up at the overlooking sight above, and the mysterious force around him suddenly fluctuated and diffused. At this moment, the body was light again.


    The first step is like an invisible shackle tied on the ankle. It''s very hard, but it still falls on the first stone step in trembling. In the second step, because of the change of the center of gravity and the suspension of the body, Ning shuddered all over and almost fell down. He had to give up his original plan, and his left foot also fell on the first stone step.


    "Hum, if this kind of two-step-by-step upstairs posture is seen by others, I''m afraid I have to laugh off my big teeth."


    With a smile of self mockery, he calmed down, took a deep breath, and stepped forward again.


    Compared with the first time, the invisible sense of gravity binding and oppression is a little more, still climbing in two steps. Even if he knew it in his heart, it was really ugly and ridiculous. However, this is the only way to do it.


    It''s better than if you don''t step on it and fall off the whole person.


    When he came to the 30th step, Ning Yue was out of breath and his face turned pale. Subconsciously looking up, the sword figure overlooking him has not changed at all. Eyes, as if with a few wisps of disdain and contempt.


    "Damn, it''s less than half the way. I''m so tired... And how high is this mountain?"


    From the bottom to the top, it soars into the clouds, and it is impossible to identify the specific height. Roughly speaking, there are at least 100 sections of such a hundred level stone step.


    That is to say, at most, he has completed only three thousandths.


    The road ahead is long.


    After a little rest, the steps were raised again, like two lead feet, and then several steps. The invisible sense of oppression continued to rise, and even ningyue had no extra strength to look up at the destination ahead, so he could only lower his head and see the road under his feet.


    Suddenly, as his left foot fell down again, a strange light flashed over the stone steps he touched. But he saw a hidden Rune floating from the stone steps. Subconsciously, he reached out to grasp it. When he touched it, the smashed light directly melted into his palm. Surprise just in the heart of breeding, a light cool flow is invisible, even directly in the body meridians flow, moistening the previous tired body.


    "What''s this?"


    Not only that, in the comfort of the body at the same time, ningyue mind out of thin air more than a picture, like a meridian map. Then he closed his eyes and looked carefully with his consciousness, only to find that it was a picture of breathing and breathing, the order of the meridians and the rhythm of Xuanli''s circulation, which was very different from the way he knew.


    If we say that the method of breathing and breathing that he has mastered now is a running stream, which is fast and slow. Then, the new method is the underground river flowing in the cave. It seems that the water is calm, but it contains a very turbulent momentum. However, we don''t have to vent all the time. Instead, we slowly build up momentum in the circulation. When we encounter narrow areas, it is only a small-scale outbreak. We also absorb the surplus of the outbreak, and then keep the momentum in the next impact.


    "Gentle and slow, fast when fast. Try your best to use it continuously. So that''s it. "


    He began to adjust his breathing rhythm again. With his breathing, ningyue''s Xuanli began to change slowly.


    I do not know how long later, he suddenly opened his eyes, a long call, once again raised his head.


    This time, the sense of pressure around him did not decrease, but when he tried to take a step, he obviously felt that the energy consumed was relatively reduced. Every step is in line with the rhythm of Tuina as much as possible. Even if the weight of the body has not changed, it is also a lot easier.


    Suddenly I thought of something. Ningyue looked back and saw the first sword figure above. According to the preliminary calculation, the position of the method of Tuina obtained just now is the stone step of the fifty first section. Probably, this is as a reward for passing the first test¡° It''s a bit interesting. I didn''t throw it out at the beginning. Maybe it''s also to try the perseverance and perseverance of the people who came here? " At the same time of surprise, he didn''t relax and took steps one after another. Finally, when there were only the last few steps left, he raised a new breath in his chest. He could not help but take several steps in succession, not two steps and one stone step, but several steps at a time. At the moment of stopping, a heavier sense of tiredness surged up, but I was more happy than I was about to step on the 100th stone step. When he raised his head, the figure with the sword could be said to be close at hand, still keeping the original posture¡° The second reward, I''m coming! "

 Chapter 1053

    After adjusting for a while, Ning Yue continued to take steps with a smile and set foot one by one. Even he could hear the invisible cheers.


    The last three!


    His eagerness made him take three steps in a row, one step at a time, without any hesitation. When the right foot finally stepped on the 100th stone step, it was like a heavy hammer falling down, and the huge rock shuddered. The foothold suddenly trembled and almost pulled back its figure.


    Slightly back half step, rather more heart a surprised, but the most scared thing did not happen, he still maintained the original height. Subconsciously looking back, we can see that there is a light barrier at the 100th stone step, which is expanded into a new platform, separating the connection with the stone step below.


    As a result, he did not fall back in the shaking.


    At the same time, Ning was more and more surprised to find that the sense of invisible oppression shrouded around him faded away a lot. Although it did not disappear, it was almost the same as the first few stone steps.


    Still in secret joy, he heard another sharp sound of breaking the air, turned his head and looked, and saw the first sword figure waving and throwing out a dark shadow, shooting directly at him.


    Instead of avoiding, Ning Yue held out his hand and firmly grasped the shadow. After a closer look, he saw that the shadow had dispersed and revealed the inner package. It''s a sword, an illusory sword with a faint chill. On the edge of the sword, several runes almost cut through the body of the sword.


    In front of him, the figure retreated in a flash, and the sword in his hand also appeared horizontally. Bow slightly, as if to salute.


    "So fast?"


    Rather more a Zheng, already understand each other''s intention. It is obvious that the sword figures on the mountain road will not be rewarded just waiting for him to come. If you want to get more and think of climbing higher, you must do something.


    Defeat the figure in front of you!


    Although the style of the sword in hand is illusory, from the touch to the weight, it is no different from the conventional sabre, and it is easy to hold. And since it''s a trial, I''d rather use the dark Xuan ancient sword. If I do that, it''s cheating.


    "Master, please give me some advice."


    Holding the disciple''s ceremony and bowing his hands, he would not neglect it.


    In front of him, the figure with the sword nodded slightly and didn''t reply. His response was a roar of the sword. The cold wind suddenly surged.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    "So fast!"


    Ding!


    Turning to block with a sword, Ning Yue only felt that his wrist suffered a huge impact, almost paralyzed.


    However, the attacking sword just passed the edge of the sword like flowing water. The figure shifted to one side, turned over, and then cut the sword back. Through the gap, he attacked the key again.


    In his big eyes, the flashing light of the sword magnified quickly. With a low roar, he would rather withdraw three steps to get away from the most fierce front. Then, with a shake of the right wrist, the Xuanli moves and the heavy force comes into being.


    Heart... Huh?


    Suddenly, he was shocked in the same place. There was no star charm on his right wrist. Xuanli just stopped in his wrist and couldn''t put it out.


    Also in this flash of lightning, the sword attack came again, waving a bright arc, bypassing his sword, and slashing it from one side.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    He had no other choice but to withdraw as fast as he could. Even so, Ning Yue was also struck by a sword, and there was an extra sword mark on his left shoulder to his chest. No blood light, but a little bit of debris, light spot diffuse dance. Stabbing pain, as the body was chopped and hit in the same, virtually delayed his half body action.


    "Is it difficult..."


    Another thought came to his mind. He subconsciously grasped it with his left hand. It was so hot that he caught it between his fingers, but he didn''t see the burning of familiarity.


    At this point, Ning Yue already understood that he was not allowed to use any other high-level martial arts in this trial. Except sword moves, even other moves are not allowed.


    There is only the most basic sword style to test him. Speed, strength, and timing.


    "I haven''t seen such a pure sword fight for a long time. It''s really a little nostalgic. "


    All of a sudden, he smiles again, sweeping away his previous surprise.


    In my memory, before I left Yunxu sword Pavilion, I used to practice with Master Sun falcon, elder martial brother Ying Tianxu, and younger martial sister Wei''er, but I often suppressed other martial arts and only fought sword moves. But later, with the aggravation of the danger, there was no more competition. When wandering on the brink of life and death, the only permitted method is the one that can leave alive.


    People who stick to the same martial arts are either crazy or stupid. This kind of people usually live for a short time.


    In front, the figure did not pursue, it seems to deliberately set aside time for ningyue to ponder. Until now, seeing that he once again put out his sabre, he was able to cross the edge of his sword again.


    The cold light flashed, and the shrill roaring came again.


    Ping! Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Fight, lightning!


    Sometimes the two swords collide fiercely, sometimes they dance erratically. The remaining coldness and the splashing fire vanish into nothingness together, making way for the next wave of sword.


    The fifth move!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    It was a sharp stab, and what he caught was the gap between turning over and avoiding. He never thought that the other side''s sword could suddenly cut and pull at this extreme angle.


    The right wrist shakes, the blade bends, the blade collapses, and the shape of the blade is like a whip.


    Dang!


    When the two swords collide again, the force of the collision lifts back each other''s body shape at the same time. When they fall to the ground, the two people instantly step up again, and the two swords resonate and greet each other.


    Sixth move!


    Stab, in an instant, but in an instant, the blade of the sword collapsed and changed the move into cutting. At the moment when the blade was cold, it could wipe ningyue''s body. Then the blade turned to the side and cut back again.


    With five fingers of his right hand loosened, he would rather change his sword to his left hand and pick it up with one sword. He gave up his opponent''s sword power and gave up his defense completely. With one sword, he took his body in the air.


    He had a conclusion in his mind. Both of them are good at fast sword. It''s time to fight fast, but it''s more than seven moves.


    Next sword, seventh move!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars again, and the counter cutting is changed to stabbing again!


    What Ning Yue didn''t expect was that the other side sank and landed on the ground with one foot more than he expected. With the help of the anti shock force, he shook his sword edge forcefully. When he hit his own sword, he rubbed his edge and made a sudden stab.


    In a moment, the two figures stopped at the same time. They wanted to cut the sword back and cut it again, but they were half a meter away from their opponent. And the other side''s sword point, not a bit against his throat.


    I lost.


    It''s true that seven moves determine the outcome, but it''s him who loses.


    The next moment, the two swords disappeared together. In the flying light, the figure bowed back, and then clasped his hands.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue was also bowing with his fists. When he got up, he suddenly changed the scene in front of him, and a strong wind came towards him. In the roaring fury, I can see the towering mountain is far away from me.


    It''s not the mountain that moves, it''s him. He lost in the trial and was swept away by the strong wind. When the wind stops, it has already landed steadily. Looking ahead, a towering mountain stands, which is the peak of the previous trial.


    Again, back to the foot of the mountain.


    "It seems that if you want to try again, you have to climb again."


    Gasping for breath, Ning looked up at the peak and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    Of course, it''s impossible to give up, but it won''t be today to try again. Now that he knows the subject of the first test, he is confident that he will win next time when he is fully prepared.


    Now, it''s almost time to go back.


    Turning around, he saw a circle of ripples tearing the void, which directly revealed his doubts about how to go back. Before you leave, you should pay homage to the towering peak, and then you can go on the road.


    The connection of space gap is back to the inner space of dark Xuan sword. What Ning Yue sees when he opens his eyes is the sword spirit who caresses the sword and sits on the ground. When he woke up, the latter chuckled.


    "Welcome back, master. Just now, you even cut off the contact with dark Xuan, which surprised me a little. Want to connect again, but found to be separated by an invisible force, it is a very sharp sword. I was worried about hurting my master, so I didn''t try any more. "


    "At that time, Jingyun Jianzong was able to seal the dark Xuan, so he had some countermeasures. Sword spirit, when I use Mingying sword order to practice in the future, I think I will break off contact with dark Xuan. At that time, don''t do anything. Do you understand? "


    "Yes. So what else does the host have to do next? Is it possible to take out those two ghosts again? "


    "No need. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. "


    "To the master."


    Out of the mind space in the sword, when Ning Yue came back to his body, he felt that he was very tired, and his eyes couldn''t open.


    Simply, don''t think about it, just close your eyes and go to sleep. Vaguely still remember, stay until dawn, but and Meng ye have an agreement, to go to the library.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. When Ning Yue wakes up, there is sunlight in the corner of the window. The early morning sun, not much warmth, the air or with a little chill.


    But he felt very warm. I don''t know who was considerate enough to help cover the quilt after he fell asleep. I just feel that my body is still very heavy, especially my arms. It seems that I am pressing something heavy, and it is very difficult to lift it.


    Shaking his head and laughing bitterly, Ning Yue turned his head at random and suddenly felt surprised. He kicked his right leg out and flipped the quilt over to one side of the ground.


    It turns out that it''s not an illusion at all. It''s really something pressed on the arms.


    "You two, why are you here again?"


    Eyebrows beat more than, ningyue''s arms left and right by Zhili and Xiyou pillow, two girls sleep is sweet, not because the quilt was lifted and involved in the chill and feel cold.


    Outside the house, a noise came. It seemed that something was wrong. I didn''t recognize the sound coming from the wind. I heard a sound of walking in front of the house. Then there was a knock on the door, three times in a row.


    Before Ning Yue''s response, the door was pushed directly from the outside, even though he remembered clearly that he had locked the door last night¡° Mr. ningyue, I''ve come to wake you up... "As the door opened, a light voice sounded, just full of lightness, and solidified in nothingness. At the door, only Meng ye, who is followed by Huanyu, looks at ningyue, half lying on the bed. At least, in her eyes. Willow eyebrow suddenly a Qiao, face slightly twitch a few. She nodded and muttered, "it seems that I''m still too early. The main hall is waiting for you to have breakfast together. Hurry up. " Bang! The door was slammed shut, leaving Ning Yue with a blank face and Zhi Li who seemed to be awakened¡° Huh? Is it morning already? It seems a little cold. Brother ningyue, what''s the matter with you? "¡° it ''s nothing. Also, don''t sleep, get up! And the grapefruit, wake up

 Chapter 1054

    When sitting at the dining table, Ning Yue felt that he still could not face Meng Ye''s eyes. Even though, he has some inexplicable reasons why he needs to explain the embarrassment to the other party.


    As for Zhili and Xiyou, seeing something to eat, they suddenly recovered from half sleep and couldn''t wait to reach for it. However, Xi pomelo see some of the atmosphere is not right, quickly horizontal hand a block, frame live Zhi glass action.


    Meng ye did not speak, waiting for the servants to serve breakfast. There are only six seats in this table. Except Huanyu, who is still standing, there is only one left, chief teacher Youheng.


    "Your Majesty, the chief master stayed up late last night, and now he has been asleep for less than an hour. Do you need to wake him up?"


    "Forget it, he has made great contributions. Let him continue to sleep. Well, it''s almost enough. It''s just breakfast. There''s no need to be so rich. If there''s still something that hasn''t been delivered, you can share it with the rest. Go down. There''s no need to wait here. "


    "Thank you, sir."


    The servant stepped down and called away the rest of the guards and servants who were waiting outside. From the inside to the outside of the main hall of this huge mansion, at first glance, it seems that there are only five ningyue left.


    "It''s all here. Don''t you move your chopsticks? Don''t be polite. I gave orders. You don''t have to be restrained. "


    After that, Meng Ye moved his chopsticks first.


    See, Zhi glass and Xi pomelo immediately eyes light, have started.


    But in any case, ningyue always feel that the atmosphere on the table is not quite right, light repression. However, Meng Ye didn''t speak any more, and he couldn''t break the atmosphere and eat breakfast silently.


    Towards the end, Meng ye took the lead in putting down his chopsticks and said, "ningyue, do you remember what you promised me yesterday?"


    Sitting a positive, rather back: "of course, accompany you to the library."


    "Well, I''ll start later. I forgot to tell you that the library is not in Changwu City, but in Pingyan city nearby. It''s time to come and go. I think we''re going to spend the night over there tonight. I''ll get ready first and come out when I''m ready. Just you. They don''t take it. "


    Finally, Meng Ye glared like a warning and got up to leave. At the same time, Huan Yu, who had never sat down, also wiped his mouth casually and quickly followed.


    Looking at the two shadows leaving, Ning Yue nodded subconsciously and said: "Zhili, Xiyou, you have heard it. Stay here, don''t run around, let alone make trouble."


    Xiyou is no problem, nodded: "no problem, ningyue, you go. Although the mastery of the magic guide technology here is really bad, fortunately, they still have some potential and savvy, and the materials are not enough. Here, you can think about it for a long time. "


    However Zhi Li how much some are reluctant, put out a pair of want to cry out of the face, pitifully looking at rather more.


    Ning Yue Quan didn''t see it. After drinking the last porridge, he got up and said, "I''m leaving. Remember, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. It should be, tomorrow. Xi you, take care of Zhi Li. "


    "All right."


    All of a sudden, he hugged Zhili from behind. Xiyou''s little hand gently scratched each other and said with a smile: "Zhili, don''t be unhappy. Ning Yue has said so. If he doesn''t do it, he will not be happy. "


    Ignoring the two women''s actions, Ning Yue goes straight to the mansion. There, Meng ye and Huan Yu are holding three steed Warcraft, waiting for his arrival.


    It can be seen that the three Warcraft should be picked out from the army. They are all strong, with a trace of wildness and bloodthirsty in their breath. It''s just that the most common specifications have been changed, presumably in order not to expose the source.


    Looking at the situation, it''s obvious that Meng Ye doesn''t intend to let her ministers and generals know that he is going to leave. He doesn''t take any extra subordinates, but goes out in private.


    "Come on. But according to the rules, you can only ride out of the city. Hum, let Lord ningyue have a look. My riding skill is good. At that time, it''s OK to compete with each other. "


    As a matter of fact, Ning Yue had expected that his riding skill was the most basic level. In addition, the horse he rode was very fierce and some of them didn''t obey his control. Just out of the city not long, was Meng ye and Huan rain cast off a big distance, in the heart is very helpless.


    Looking at the two riders who were still pulling apart, he took a deep breath, and Xuanli poured into his legs, aiming at the belly of the horse.


    All of a sudden, the mount was in pain, and suddenly took a few steps, plus a jump, which shortened a lot of the gap. It''s just that the rocking on the horse''s back is getting worse, and it''s not stable at all.


    But this kind of turbulence is nothing to ningyue, and it is not enough to make him fall. Before long, he finally managed to catch up with Meng ye and Huanyu.


    Seeing that he followed, Meng Ye nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I''d rather be an adult. Xuanke Empire has been fighting all the year round. Even the royal family must be proficient in riding and shooting, so I have been trained since I was a child. I boast that riding is absolutely good. Huanyu, too, was born into a family of generals and trained as a child. It''s really nice of you to be able to keep up with both of us. "


    Who knows, before waiting for ningyue to answer, Huanyu muttered: "Your Majesty, Huanyu is not a family of generals. Now, I''m probably the only one in my family who is still involved in the battlefield. "


    "Well?"


    Rather more slightly doubt, he how much also guess, Huan rain origin is not general. As a young demon woman, she is not a member of the eclipse or shadow temple. All her training experiences were not easy.


    What''s more, Meng Ye dare to keep her as the bodyguard chief, which shows that she has enough trust.


    After glancing at Huanyu, Meng Ye seemed hesitant, and finally spoke softly: "when my father was still alive, Huanyu''s father was defeated. In fact, the reason for the defeat had nothing to do with his father. It was because the grain delivery officers had their own pockets filled and the supplies failed to keep up. But at that time, the grain delivery officer colluded with my mother and brother, and they were not afraid. Father Huang, who had been ill for the first time, began to lose his mind. He believed his word and wanted to behead Huanyu''s father. The rest of his family were slaves. But fortunately, my father seemed to know that he could not make an accurate judgment because of illness. At the last moment before the decree was issued, he called me to serve him, saying that he wanted to experience and let me try the case. "


    "So you gave his father his innocence?"


    Ningyue suddenly realized why Huanyu could be trusted to become a bodyguard. Also because of this, she can be said to be determined to Meng Ye.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Meng ye said again, "hum, it''s not that simple. Mother and brother began to play power, initially show ferocious. The officials below dare to be angry. In the end, the evidence I was able to gather was not enough to vindicate. But fortunately, he can still save Huanyu''s father''s life. But the whole family, demoted to the common people, will never be employed. "


    Hearing this, Huan Yu looked respectful and said, "my family is very grateful to your majesty for what he has done. However, my father was too pedantic and thought that the emperor''s order could not be violated. At the time of his Majesty''s uprising, he did not respond and continued to be a commoner. I quarreled with him and ran out of it myself. "


    "Don''t blame your father. Maybe he didn''t disobey the emperor''s orders. However, seeing through the corruption of xuanke, I don''t think I can succeed in taking over the imperial power. In order to save his family, he could only ask about the world. I don''t blame him, and you don''t blame him any more. "


    "Yes, your majesty."


    The three riders swept across the earth like a strong wind, making their way unimpeded. In the face of two patrol teams on the way, relying on Huanyu''s token, they directly avoid cross examination.


    Towards noon, the three of them came to Pingyan City, a small city which obviously looks less vigorous than Changwu city.


    "Pingyancheng doesn''t have many troops, because it''s not important in terms of geographical location. Moreover, this city pursues culture rather than martial arts, which is totally different from xuanke empire. After all, for the demons, Wuke Anbang is much more important than wenneng. "


    With a smile of self mockery, Meng Ye leads the horse into the city and gives the horse to the visible post house. After looking at the time, she reached out and pointed to a building that was conspicuous from here.


    "It''s still early. Let''s go to the library first. Watch it. Come out for lunch. I know a good shop near there. Now that I''m here, I''ll take you to have a try. "


    For Ning Yue who has seen the snow dragon imperial library, this one in Pingyan city seems a little crude. But think about the style of the demons, it''s not easy to have such a library.


    What''s more, to our surprise, although there are guards at the entrance of the library, there are no questions and they are released directly. Inside the museum, there was silence, and only a few sounds of Sasha turning books could be heard occasionally. At a glance, there are many demons, old and young, who live here. They all have delicate movements. They pick out their favorite books and come to the table to watch them quietly.


    This kind of book breath is more and more strange to Ning.


    Meng Ye''s goal is very obvious, ignoring all the contacts of the readers, with ningyue and Huanyu all the way up the stairs, directly to the fourth floor. Then, raise your hand.


    "Huanyu, you stay."


    "Your Majesty..."


    "Shh, easy. I don''t want to disturb them. Don''t worry. It''s very safe here. Besides, there are ningyue adults following me. "


    Still some reluctant, but eventually Huan rain or stop the pace.


    "Yes, sir."


    Following Meng Ye alone to the corner of the fourth floor, the deepest bookshelf, Ning Yue watched each other''s small hands slowly brush the neatly displayed books, and finally drew out a relatively new book near the end.


    With a slight smile, Meng ye said in a low voice: "this book is forbidden in the demon world. It seems that it will be taken back and burned soon after it is published. The writer, whose whereabouts are unknown, is said to have been secretly executed. I think, except for some collectors who have a good track record, Ping Yancheng probably dares to include this book. "


    "Forbidden books?"


    Rather more slightly surprised, looking at the book slightly plain cover, some unknown. However, since Meng Ye specially brought him here and turned out this book, he would not just show such strange things.


    "What''s in this book?"


    "To be exact, it is not what is written, but what is recorded. Lord ningyue, as you know, the nine demons used to be a big empire, but later split up. Thousands of years ago, xuanke Tianxuan emperor completed the unification again, but because of the subsequent militarism, he lost his life in the expedition. After that, the nine demons split up again. But in fact, more than 20 years ago, there was a brief unification of the demon world. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye shook his hand and motioned ningyue not to speak, listening to her finish¡° For humans, probably not many people know about it. But for the royal family of the nine demons, they must know. But on that occasion, there were different opinions on the truth of the end of the split again after the unification. In this book, it records a statement which is not allowed by Zehan empire. By the way, Zehan empire is the kingdom that once again completed the unification of the demon world more than 20 years ago. "

 Chapter 1055

    Began to slowly turn the page, Meng Ye continued to speak in a low voice.


    "The nine demons have been fighting with each other for thousands of years since the fall of emperor Tianxuan. Compared with troublesome planting and grazing, the demons are more inclined to plunder and plunder humans and other races for food and materials. However, only a few demonic empires close to the human world are convenient for plundering human beings by war. Otherwise, even if they succeed, they will become a good meal in the eyes of other empires on the way home. Among them, Zehan empire is the farthest away from the human world. "


    "That is to say, it is impossible to support Zehan empire by plundering? Even if the transportation on the way back home can stop all the attacks, it may not be cost-effective. So they have to choose another way out? "


    Rather more murmuring, secretly thinking. Since Zehan empire could exist all the time and be unified more than 20 years ago, there must be a special way to deal with the world.


    "Zehan empire is close to the sea, and there are a lot of lakes and rivers in the territory, so fishery has always been the first of the nine demons. In addition, they clearly knew that because they were too far away from the human world, whether they were engaged in business or plunder, the transaction cost was too high, and for the imperial supply, it was just a car and water cup. But there is another point. Zehan Empire has the largest territory in the demon Kingdom, and its landform is complex. Relatively speaking, it is the most suitable for planting in the nine tribes of the demon kingdom. What is lacking is technology. Therefore, for hundreds of years, emperors of all dynasties have spared no effort to hire anthropologists to plan the most suitable planting and grazing for different landforms, as well as mining ores to extract metals according to local conditions. Over time, the National Treasury is full, and it has fed the most and the most robust citizens. Naturally, it has the capital to equip the most elite troops. During this period, the Zehan Empire never launched a foreign war. "


    "Thanks to the tolerance of Zehan Empire, it has been hundreds of years since the rich country and the strong army were built."


    At this time, even Ning Yue, who did not know the history before, began to understand why Zehan Empire had the ability to unify the demon world again.


    If you don''t fly, you''ll fly to the sky.


    Meng ye said again, "well. For the rest of the demon Empire, which is mainly plundered and supplemented by self-management, they always despise Zehan empire. They feel that Zehan Empire shrinks and chooses the way of human life. As a result, the Zehan empire began to set up troops 70 years ago, and all directions were broken. The demonic Empire, which had been plundering and enriching nearly half of the national treasury, had no time to guarantee the front-line supply. When the troops were in the city, they could endure humiliation and surrender to Zehan. However, as soon as it comes and goes, the gap in strength is widening. When he was the last emperor of Zehan Empire and the genius of liewu emperor in history ascended the throne, he put an end to the slow erosion of tribute. Instead, he marched on a large scale to break through the eight countries and come to the demon kingdom. However, he didn''t do anything, depriving the other eight demons of the title of monarchy, cutting them into kingdoms, retaining the Royal worship, and giving them autonomy and dictatorship, but they must be called ministers. "


    "Today, however, the nine demons are still the nine empires."


    Rather more sigh, even if it is a long time must be divided, long time must be combined. This reincarnation is a little too fast.


    Meng ye also sighed and said: "according to historical records, Emperor liewu was a genius in heaven, and his military strategy was unparalleled in the world. However, they are too aloof and do everything by themselves. So many years of war and politics, let him become ill, long illness. Finally, he died. On the same day, the empress, who was about to give birth to him, heard the news of her death, moved her foetus and died of dystocia. In addition, Emperor liewu had no offspring, so that he had no successor. Finally, his nephew ascended the throne. Only a few years after the unification was completed, the demon kingdom was not stable at all. No one could control the eight demons except emperor liewu. In addition, in order to fight for the throne succession of Zehan Empire, several royal families fought fiercely. For a time, the war was burning in Zehan territory, and they did not care about foreign countries. As a result, the demon Kingdom split up and became independent again, and the great cause of unification came out of the stage of history with emperor liewu, which became a flash in the pan. "


    In the heart inexplicably flashed a trace of regret, rather more nodded, more sigh. A generation of pride, legendary hegemony, finally return to dust, everything is left.


    However, he asked himself, if it is his own, even if it is doomed to a sad ending, it seems that he won''t refuse the magnificent scene? It''s better to say that any hot-blooded man can''t compete with the great feat of taking over the hegemony of the world one day.


    However, he just thought about it. At the end of the day, he just laughed and shook his head.


    Just suddenly, rather more aware of Meng Ye staring at his eyes some strange, sharp a lot, implied deep meaning.


    "Mr. ningyue, don''t you think I brought you here deliberately just to talk about the history of Zehan Empire?"


    Suddenly, he remembered what Meng ye had said when he picked up the book.


    This is a forbidden book that is not allowed by the Zehan empire. It is not about what is written, but about what is recorded.


    "Do you mean that the history just mentioned is different from the facts?"


    "Yes. It''s worthy of being Mr. ningyue. It''s true. "


    Nodded, Meng Ye holding the book that had been opened, suddenly moved out of his body and went to one side.


    Ning more quickly to keep up, but see the destination is the most peripheral of this floor, where there is a box, but the door is locked. But as Meng ye took out something, a door opened, revealing a simple and simple interior.


    "Come in, nothing in it will leak out."


    Eyes a sink, rather more aware of what, quickly follow.


    The box is very small, with only one small table and two seats. He can only sit face to face with Meng ye, waiting for the latter to speak again.


    Continue to turn the pages of the book, Meng Ye is still holding down the voice, or the intention of prevention.


    "This book records the different ending of emperor liewu. It is said that the book was written by a disciple of a master in the imperial palace. And that master book, before the book was finished, had been cleaned and killed. According to the records in this book, Emperor liewu did not die of illness, and his Empress did not suffer from childbirth. All that, it should be said that the division of the unity of the demons is itself a huge conspiracy. "


    With a violent tremor in his heart, he would rather stare at Meng ye and ask tentatively: "is it true that you can judge by this piece of paper that the history of the world''s rumors is false?"


    "The so-called spread of history, but the successful people want to let the follow-up know. They will make the people sing about their great achievements and forget the dark means they used when they were in high positions. The so-called official history, time, role and place may be true, but the record may be false. Some anecdotes of unofficial history may be false in time, role and place, but they are true. They just dare not tell them openly. It can only be insinuated. With the passage of time and the passing of the older generation who witnessed that period of time, the official history has more firmly established its position and become an unshakable right. The anecdotes of unofficial history are just jokes before and after tea. "


    After taking a picture of the open book, Meng yewei squints and looks at ningyue from a close distance.


    "I believe that the record of this book is true, not because it states a different past. Instead, when I was sorting out the remains of my father, I turned to a small book. What he wrote in his own hand is consistent with what is recorded in this book. You don''t think that my father, as a witness of the unification period, would write some unofficial history, would you


    "But I heard it in detail."


    Ning Yue sits in a correct posture. He has a hunch that Meng Ye is not just trying to tell the story of this book just like storytelling.


    At present, the war in xuanke is very tight. As the emperor of a country, Meng Ye knows the importance of it, so he decides that he can''t travel like this for entertainment. Maybe there''s something in this book.


    "Emperor liewu was a prodigy, not only for his literary and military strategy, but also for his unusual vision. After the completion of the great cause of unification, the rest, of course, is the way that heaven chose the great emperor and expedited the human world. For those who look forward to his soldiers, as well as all kinds of voices of the demon world, Emperor liewu did not recognize. His choice turned out to be a steadfast and healthy school, refusing war, making peace with the people and opening up business contacts. In addition, the cultivation and grazing method of the demon Kingdom evolved in the Zehan empire for hundreds of years was given to the other eight countries and began to recuperate. In fact, it is true that after a great war of unification, each of the nine demons suffered damage, and it took a while to recover. But for those tiger and wolf divisions, without war, they have no place to stand. The general''s way of survival is in troubled times. "


    Listening to Meng Ye''s story, Ning Yue murmured subconsciously: "but if you want to rebel against your life, it won''t work. Unless the law does not blame the public? "


    "It''s not just that the law is not responsible for the public, but that the emperors of the other eight countries, oh, at that time, can only be said to be the kings, protesting together. Of course, as the overlord of a generation, how could emperor liewu admit defeat before such a protest, so he used some iron fisted tactics to make the opponents shut up forever. He who dares to be angry and dare not speak is the easiest to accumulate indignation. At this time, it seems that in order to consolidate his idea of peace between moderates and human beings, Emperor liewu finally married the queen, a human woman. This time, more demons can''t sit still. Because emperor liewu had no back palace and no concubines. As long as the empress has offspring, it is the next emperor of Zehan Empire, the ruler of the demon kingdom. Just imagine how the demons could allow a man of mixed blood to become the emperor of Zehan. The fire in the dark is burning. And the schemers who have a bad heart are planning in secret. Until that night. "


    "That night? The night of the Queen''s birth


    "Yes, that night. As his first or only son, Emperor liewu must be present. Because of excitement, he didn''t sleep for several nights. Excited, he ignored the defense of the palace. So the prince, who also had the blood of the royal family, began to attack the palace, together with the eight demons who were promised to return to the throne. Emperor liewu and his Empress, as well as the most loyal followers, died on the spot after the death battle. "


    His face was full of surprise. Ningyue could not imagine that this may be the truth of history, so cruel. A generation of overlord, unexpectedly will usher in such an outcome.


    Then, Meng ye turned a few more pages of the book, and suddenly, his little hand slapped heavily.


    "However, according to this book, the descendants of emperor liewu were born smoothly. The reason why emperor liewu was willing to fight to the death was to protect his offspring. Therefore, the most elite men were sent to send their children away when they were still in their infancy. Send it to a place where it''s hard for the demons to hunt down and let his friends help raise it. There is the human world. However, the escorted troops were intercepted and killed, but in order to confuse the pursuers, they collected dozens of newborn babies and sent them out in teams. But in the end, whether the real prince was able to reach his destination was unknown. The record of this book is interrupted there. "


    "Is it too cruel to bury dozens of babies in order to save a prince?" Rather more care is here, only one point, he can''t accept¡° According to the records, those babies were all donated by followers of emperor liewu from his own family, not robbed. So that one day, when the prince comes back, he can continue emperor liewu''s hegemony and reappear his glory. " Speaking of this, Meng Ye suddenly gets up, closes the book, looks at Ning Yue, and his eyes are full of splendor¡° Mr. ningyue, why haven''t you reacted yet? "¡° Huh? What are you talking about? " Rather more a face confused, but next Meng Ye''s words, let him completely can''t sit¡° The only son of emperor liewu, the prince in exile, is you

 Chapter 1056

    The descendants of emperor liewu? The prince in exile? I?


    Rather more listen to a face at a loss, for a long time to slow down God, shook his head with a smile, said: "Meng ye, you can make a big joke. Why do you think it''s me? There should be a lot of mixed blood in this world, and countless people have grown up in the human world. If they had to, they might be the descendants of emperor liewu. "


    Meng Ye replied: "there are many mixed blood, but there are few of them who have the blood of the demon royal family and are still in exile."


    "Few? Xiao Ao, who came with me this time, also has the blood of the demon royal family. Perhaps, it was some members of the demon royal family who had a romantic relationship with human women overnight and then abandoned them, which led to our birth. It''s too far fetched to prove that. "


    "However, among those who have the blood of the demon royal family, only the master of ningyue got the supreme magic sword cast by the emperor Tianxuan. It''s not everyone''s destiny. "


    This sentence of Meng Ye makes Ning more and more unstable again.


    Forced to calm down, he still chose to believe in each other.


    "Why do you know?"


    When the voice came out, an idea had formed in ningyue''s mind.


    "The last time xuanke went to the snow dragon Empire, it was not my decision and order, but my mother''s decision. But I basically got the information about what they did. For example, the destruction of Yunxu sword Pavilion. If you remember correctly, Lord ningyue came out of Yunxu sword Pavilion. And there, I''m afraid, is the seal of the supreme magic sword. Therefore, I can conclude that the unusual sword in your hand is the supreme magic sword cast by Tianxuan the great emperor who wanted to conquer the world of man and God, smelt a large number of fragments of gods and demons, and exhaust the highest refining techniques of the two tribes. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye smiles again.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. ningyue. Only you know what I''m saying today. Even if it''s Huanyu, it''s impossible to know the slightest. "


    "Yes, what I have is the supreme magic sword made by Emperor Tianxuan of xuanke empire. However, this may be just a coincidence, which has nothing to do with the heirs of Zehan Empire? "


    In the face of Meng ye who has been asked this question, Ning Yue has nothing to hide. Even if, Meng Ye proposes to ask him to return dark Xuan, it''s just to return the thing to its original owner, it''s really hard to refuse.


    However, if she really asked, would she give it?


    "On the surface, it may have nothing to do with it, but I''m afraid that Mr. ningyue has ignored one point. As I have said before, Emperor liewu sent his only son to the human world with the help of a good friend of his. Do you think the human friends he can trust can be ordinary people? "


    "Just this point, what does it have to do with Yunxu sword pavilion?"


    "In my opinion, Emperor liewu sent out his offspring not only to protect him, but also to take back the imperial power one day. However, how can a prince who grew up not in Zehan Empire defeat the usurper, even if he can call the support of the old ministers because of his own blood? The supreme magic sword is a good choice. In the world of human beings, there must be a top power who knows the seal of the supreme magic sword. There is no record in the book about the friend whom emperor liewu finally entrusted. But there is a record of one of his best human friends. And that man, I''m afraid, knows the seal of the supreme magic sword. I think Lord ningyue should have heard of his legend. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "Yunxu sword Pavilion is the last LiuZong gate. How much can I know when I grow up there?"


    "The frost front is shining, and the ghosts are retreating alone. Sing the song of lingyunzhi, the shadow of the sword and the demons. "


    Just twenty words, Ning Yue was surprised again. He looked at Meng ye in disbelief, and his voice trembled a little.


    "Emperor liewu''s best friend of mankind is... Tiange Jiansheng?"


    It is said that no one in the world can walk through three moves under his sword. Once upon a time, he broke into the demon world by himself and played against six of the thirteen demons. Cut off the fourth and hurt the second. The two wounded retired from the world.


    At this point, the demons were terrified when they heard its name.


    There is no way to know why Tiange swordsman broke into the evil world with his sword. It is even more difficult to know why he suddenly retreated. But after that time, his deeds spread widely in the human world and became a hero and legend in the hearts of countless people.


    Nodding, Meng Ye continued: "yes, it''s Tiange Jiansheng. It is said that at that time, one of his best friends agreed to fight with one of the thirteen demons, but he was ambushed, so he was angry with Guan. Later, it was Emperor liewu who fought against him and resolved the crisis of the demon world. In that battle, only they know who will win and who will lose. In short, Emperor liewu and Tiange Jiansheng, two legends of the same era, became close friends. I think, if it''s Tiange sword saint, there''s no reason why I don''t know the seal place of the supreme magic sword, right? Perhaps, putting the prince in Yunxu sword Pavilion is not the meaning of emperor liewu, but the importance of Tiange sword sage to his best friend Tuogu. "


    When he completely recovered, Ning Yue still shook his head: "but after all, there is still no direct evidence of speculation, but your own inference."


    "Lord ningyue, when is your birthday?"


    "I''m an orphan. How can I know my birthday? It''s just that the master pushed forward the time when he picked me up one month to make it my birthday. It''s almost 18 years and two or three months ago."


    "That time point was just before and after the birth of emperor liewu''s descendants. Is this also a coincidence? "


    Without waiting for ningyue to answer, Meng ye asked again, "ningyue, who took your name?"


    Ning Yue replied, "it was taken by the master."


    "What''s his last name, then?"


    "Master''s surname is sun. As for my name, I was also curious about where Ning came from. The master just laughed and said that he did it at will. A name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter. "


    Nodded, Meng ye should say: "perhaps, one coincidence is nothing, two coincidences are also reasonable. But if there are three coincidences, I''m afraid we can''t think of them as just coincidences. Surname, no matter human or demon, is one of the symbols of inheritors. How can we play at will? It seems that Lord ningyue doesn''t know the real name of Tiange Jiansheng, does he


    Ning Yue smiles and says, "I don''t know. But this, does it matter? "


    After turning a few more pages, Meng ye turned the book upside down, pushed it to Ning Yue and pointed to one of the lines. Among the demonic characters he couldn''t understand, there were three human characters.


    Ning Tiange.


    Trembling all over, Ning became more and more calm and replied: "in the whole world, there should be many people surnamed Ning, right? Maybe it''s just that the master wanted me to become a legendary hero like Tiange Jiansheng one day, so he named me now. "


    He closed the book and took a deep breath.


    "Maybe? Lord ningyue, do you know who the queen of emperor liewu is? Although her name is not recorded, her identity and origin are only a short sentence. She is... Ning Tiange''s sister! Now, do you still think it''s just a coincidence? To protect you, let you inherit your mother''s surname. In order to experience you, I put you in the place sealed by the supreme magic sword. All for one day, the glory of emperor liewu can be continued. "


    Leng in the original place for a long time, in the end, ningyue still shook his head with a smile.


    "In the absence of definite evidence, all this can only be said to be coincidence. What''s more, it''s still hard to tell whether what is recorded in this forbidden book in your hand is true or false. What''s more, even if I''m the prince of emperor liewu, what can I do? Meng ye, you don''t expect that as the successor of Zehan Empire, I can help you regain the hegemony of xuanke Empire? "


    "Of course not. It''s just that I''m able to take this step today to get back the imperial power I deserve. A large part of it is because of the encouragement of ningyue. Therefore, I also hope that one day, ningyue adult can take back everything that belongs to him. At that time, I would like to help you return to the throne with the help of the whole nation. "


    Meng Ye''s expression is so serious that he would rather not deny it.


    "That''s all. When you really take charge of xuanke Empire, it''s not too late. Even if I am the prince, what can I do? These inferences are not enough to be used as evidence. Even those old ministers who still support emperor liewu in their hearts can not rush out to fight against him. What I said today is a joke. Let''s end it. "


    After that, Ning Yue got up, pushed open the door of the box and stepped out first.


    Looking at his back, Meng Ye gently shook his head and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you are the real prince or not. For the old ministers who want to overthrow the usurper, what they want is just a famous teacher. Well, let''s wait until xuanke''s civil strife is over. "


    On the way out of the library, Ning Yue''s heart suddenly pulled again. Inadvertently, he remembered another thing. At the moment of parting with Wei''er, her last instruction.


    Don''t be a tyrant, be a virtuous emperor.


    At the beginning, he was listening to the clouds, but if what Meng ye said today was true, Wei''er''s advice would have a reasonable explanation. If Wei''er knows the truth, so should master sun Falcon and elder martial brother Ying Tianxu.


    His real identity... Is he really the only son of emperor liewu, the heir to the throne of Zehan Empire, the most powerful of the nine demons?


    Looking up with a smile, finally ningyue just gently shakes his head.


    Be yourself, that''s enough. He didn''t dare to think about the throne or anything. It''s exciting to be in charge of the hegemony of the world just to think about it, but that''s not his goal. It''s better to travel all over the country than to guide the country.


    On the bottom floor of the library, I look at Huan Yu, an ancient book, and see Ning Yue and Meng ye come out. I rush to meet them, but I don''t say a word. As the bodyguard chief, since she was supported, she naturally understood that some things should not be asked.


    "Your Majesty, where are you going next?"


    "As I said before, go to a little restaurant I know. At that time, my father took me there. I miss it. Now that you''re here, you can''t miss it. "


    Soon, a group of three people came to the place designated by Meng Ye. When they saw it, Ning Yue was surprised.


    In his opinion, since it was the dining place that the previous xuanke emperor brought Meng ye to, it would not be luxurious, at least it would not be too simple. However, in front of this shop, the oily dirt almost completely covered the signboard. Through the half covered curtain, you can roughly see that there are several old tables randomly placed in the shop, with dirty oil on the surface.


    Now it''s dinner time, but nearly half of the shop is empty. Obviously, business is not good. When the dozing boss who was sitting at the door of the shop looked at Meng ye, he immediately jumped from his chair, rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "girl, here you are again? Don''t say anything. I''ll go to the kitchen and help you choose the best one and make it myself. "¡° Well, thank you, boss

 Chapter 1057

    "So familiar?"


    For the boss''s sudden hospitality, Ning Yue feels a little incredible. Judging from each other''s appearance, I''m afraid I don''t know Meng Ye''s identity.


    "Well, my father brought me here several times before. Not long ago, I came alone, and he recognized me that time. Moreover, the boss''s daughter is the same age as me, which is quite agreeable. Get out of the way and get in. Although it''s shabby here, it''s delicious. "


    Meng Ye smiles and leads the way forward. But don''t be wary, just a table of guests finished eating out, half open the curtain, just hit.


    "Be careful."


    Ningyue''s reaction is faster than Huanyu''s. He stretches out his hand sideways and drags Meng ye to his side for a few steps to give up his position. At the same time, he put his right hand down behind his back to signal Huanyu to keep quiet.


    Some of the demons came out in gravel casual clothes, but judging from their slightly hardline stance, they may be in the military. To give way to Meng ye, the leader nodded gently, slightly sorry. However, when his eyes swept over ningyue''s body from one side, his eyes suddenly contracted.


    And this point, rather in the eyes, but the heart of doubt.


    Does the other party know him? However, he had no impression at all. He had never seen him before,


    Soon, the demon came back to himself, whispered to his companion and left quickly,


    "Well, his reaction is not quite right?"


    Huan rain also see in the eyes, but the other side''s focus is ningyue rather than Meng ye, that is insignificant to her, just casually.


    "Have you ever met before? But the soldiers I met should not be here unless they are spies coming from the opposite side? "


    Rather more secretly thinking, and Meng Ye sit down together. Compared with the two of them, Huan Yu frowned at the table and chair covered with a layer of oil.


    Of course, she had no objection, so she had to sit down with her.


    During this period, Ning Yue glanced at several adjacent tables and saw that every visitor was eating a large bowl of meat soup mixed with several kinds of vegetables with relish. In addition, one or two simple dishes are randomly placed on the table.


    "I said, what does this shop sell? Can you all be so worried? "


    "I''m not worried about it. I can only say that it has a unique flavor. Since I''m here in Pingyan City, I don''t want to miss it. Although there is no business, it is because there is a shortage in this season. Otherwise, there will be a long queue at this point. "


    At the same time, a group of guests arrived. As soon as they began to shout, they were blocked by the boss in the kitchen.


    "It''s out of stock today. Please be early tomorrow."


    Suddenly, this group of guests left reluctantly.


    This scene, see Huanyu and ningyue are a little stunned.


    Before long, the boss came out with three bowls of steaming meat soup and put them on the table.


    At the same time, the next table took a look and slapped the table heavily.


    "Boss, it''s not kind of you. Just now when we added two more, you said that they were out of stock! Why do they still have to eat? "


    "Old customers come all the way. How can I make them come back in frustration? I have no choice but to save my mouth and serve it to them. "


    Just then, a strong wind suddenly hit, the boss caught off guard, was Huanyu a pull neck, to the table hard knock down.


    Bang!


    The greasy table trembled, and one bowl of meat soup was overturned on the spot. The other two bowls were also shocked.


    "Huanyu, what are you doing?"


    Meng Ye angrily rebuked and got up directly.


    Huan Yu''s face was expressionless, and his left hand turned out a piece of boiled leaf with a layer of hot gravy on the surface. This is what she first saw from the bowl and picked out from the broth.


    "Well, to be honest, who sent you? I don''t need to tell you what this leaf is


    The boss''s face was pressed on the table, stained with a lot of oil. He instinctively wanted to struggle, but how could he get rid of Huanyu''s hand.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the guest at the next table got up and wanted to stop it. Then he was kicked out by Huanyu and put down directly.


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    "Huanyu, you''ve gone too far!"


    Reach out to grasp, Meng Ye caught Huanyu''s wrist, luck a pull, the latter firmly fixed.


    Rather more a face inexplicably looking at them two unexpectedly in the dark fight, eyes a move, fell on the piece was Huanyu on the boss in front of the leaves, muttered: "do you want to say, this leaf poisonous?"


    "Yes, shuangyouye, highly toxic."


    The answer is the boss who is held down. With this, Meng Ye is stunned, and his little hand is slowly released.


    "Why are you poisoning?"


    "Girl, don''t you remember? When your father brought you here for the first time, it was almost this season. You pulled a piece out of the bowl and threw it away. Your father patted you on the head


    Memory quickly back, Meng Ye nodded, should say: "yes, that time, I also ate this leaf, nothing."


    "Hey, can you let me go and let me up and talk about it?"


    "You''re not qualified to get up until you''ve explained it! What''s going on? "


    Huan Yu is still serious. As a bodyguard, she doesn''t allow any danger to approach Meng Ye.


    "Huanyu, let go. It''s an order."


    "But..."


    "Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "I dare not."


    Finally, Huanyu let go and let the boss get up. However, the cold eyes have been staring at each other, hanging hands ten fingers clenched, ready to go.


    After wiping his face, the boss sat down at the next table and gasped: "girl, you should know what kind of material is the meat soup in my shop?"


    Without thinking, Meng Ye replied, "snake meat."


    The boss nodded and said, "yes, it''s a snake. Some poisonous snakes have nothing to do with their meat. When they are cooked and eaten, they are not poisonous at all. But some snakes don''t work. They can''t eat their poison. Especially in this season, it''s almost the beginning of spring. The poisonous snake that has been hibernating for several months has just come out of its hole, and its toxicity is the strongest. Snake meat is not as fat as it was in autumn, but because of its strong toxicity, it can neutralize the mixture of several poisonous herbs. After fighting poison with poison, the rest is unimaginable delicious. Different seasons, different snakes, I have different proportions of herbs. Only in this season, when the snake venom is the strongest, can we taste the most distinctive snake soup. "


    However, Huan Yu''s face is still on guard. He takes up the remaining bowl of meat soup and hands it to the boss.


    "You eat first."


    Unexpectedly, Meng ye took the bowl back directly.


    "Huanyu, you''ve wasted a bowl. Take another bowl. How much do you want me to eat today?"


    Seeing this, the boss picked up the leaf, put it into his mouth and chewed it, leaving only a little residue to spit out.


    "Well, did you believe it?"


    Don''t wait for Huanyu to answer, Meng Ye points his hand horizontally.


    "Go out and stand. You don''t have lunch today. Go


    Huanyu did not retort, strode out of the shop, just stood at the door, waiting for two people to finish eating.


    At this point, Meng yecai''s face returned to normal, and said with a smile: "boss, I''m sorry, she is too impatient and offends a lot."


    "No problem. I''ve seen a lot of more unruly guests come here. Take your time and I''ll clean up. "


    While laughing, the boss muttered again.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. You and your father are not simple. They must be aristocrats. Only then can they have such a guard. It''s not common for aristocrats to leave their status to come here. By the way, why didn''t your father come this time? "


    For a moment, Meng Ye stopped his chopsticks, lowered his head and didn''t reply.


    The boss understood, patted his head, and said: "Hey, I''m talkative, don''t care, eat slowly. However, I didn''t eat enough. I really didn''t have enough today. That''s all. I can''t make such snake soup for tomorrow''s share. If you''re willing to wait, come back in three days, and there will be one


    "Thank you, boss. Don''t bother. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come again for a long time


    Forced to squeeze out a smile, as the queen of Meng ye know how to put on a tough posture in front of people, plucking chopsticks, began to eat in front of this bowl of hot snake soup.


    Opposite her, at the entrance of the meat soup, Ning Yue finally understood why this shop could ask Meng Ye''s father to bring him in person. It''s fresh, tender and smooth, and mixed with a few herbs. Although there are not many side dishes, it''s not greasy at all. Unconsciously a few big mouthfuls down, the bowl is less than half.


    Unable to serve new food, the lunch ends in a hurry. Meng Ye calls Huan Yu back to check out. Of course, she doesn''t have money with her.


    Who knows, come in the moment, Huanyu''s face is different. Before she opened her mouth, Ning felt faintly that there was a little vibration coming from the earth, and she was approaching here quickly.


    "Is that... The sound of hooves? Isn''t it to say that this Pingyan city is not of great strategic significance, and there are very few garrisons at ordinary times? "


    "I don''t know. There seems to be a team of cavalry coming here. If only by way, it is absolutely impossible to turn into such a remote alley. I''m afraid their goal is very clear. "


    Looking at Meng ye with a calm face, Huan Yu couldn''t help saying: "Your Majesty, it''s time to go."


    Who knows, Meng Ye slowly gets up, is not anxious at all, the corner of the mouth gently pulls up.


    "Go? I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to do it in front of me. Go out and have a look. Don''t be weak. "


    The three men came to the store in turn, but saw that the cavalry which had arrived here had formed a ring, completely blocking them here. Among them, the first knight was the one who almost ran into Meng ye at the door.


    As at that time, his eyes have been on Ning Yue.


    "Up, take the spy!"


    At one order, more than ten Knights jumped off their horses and came forward with their weapons. Unexpectedly, before ningyue and Huanyu''s hand, the sound of breaking the sky roared suddenly, and five faint cherry red cold light accumulated and shot quickly. In a flash, the sound of metal collision sounded, and five soldiers took off. On the other side, Meng yekan put down his left hand and looked angry¡° I was very upset today. This time, you came to me. Then, don''t blame me for being rude. " Among the cavalry, the chief General waved his whip and said, "where''s the crazy girl? Go away, there''s no business for you here! If you mess about any more, I''ll take you down, too! " Hearing this, Ning Yue just laughed in his heart and sighed for the cavalry in advance. No matter what the reason is, in short, they will not have a good ending today. Sure enough, Huanyu''s face changed greatly, as gloomy as water. Step out of the moment, faint in the cold wind, chilly¡° Do you want to die, or don''t you want to live

 Chapter 1058

    Sure enough.


    Ningyue heart secretly for this group of cavalry a silence, will Huanyu angry, the end must be very ugly. Moreover, just now, because of the store owner''s business, Huan Yu is afraid that he has no place to vent his anger. Now, some of them took the initiative to send them to the door.


    However, he was also a little concerned about what the word "spy" in the other party''s mouth meant.


    "Huanyu, back off, I''ll come. I was very upset early this morning. It was not easy because one morning, my mood improved a little, and I was messed up just now. Now that you''ve delivered it yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "


    Meng Ye shakes his body and stops Huanyu in front of him. He holds it with his right hand. There is a faint light on the surface of the gem embedded in the back of his hand.


    As soon as he wanted to talk, Huanyu looked at the dozens of riders in front of him, and finally took a step back.


    "Be careful."


    Among the other side, there is no one who is strong in the respect level. Even if Meng Ye is regarded as the queen of a country, he is also a strong one who has stepped into the whole level of the earth. We really don''t need to step in to solve them.


    But as a bodyguard, Huanyu must put an end to all threats. Even if he retreated, his hands still had Xuanli in them. His eyes were always on guard against any movement around him.


    "It seems that the eldest lady of the noble came out to play. I don''t know the rules at all. Get out of the way. We''ll take the spy and go. Otherwise, whatever your background, you will be sent to prison! What are you doing? Let''s go. That girl dare to fight back, even with her - eh? "


    When the cavalry leader finished speaking, he saw Meng ye break into the soldiers alone. His thin and delicate body twisted quickly, and each fist and foot carried a strong wind.


    Bang!


    With a strong figure and a suit of armor, a demon soldier who got off the horse weighed at least 170 Jin. However, he was hit by Meng Ye''s slender body and overturned in the air. The surface of the armor even had a few more cracks.


    But in the blink of an eye, the first group of taxi soldiers were all put to the ground.


    Without waiting for orders, the rest of the cavalry rode forward, waving their long guns and charging.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes. Meng Ye lifted a long gun on the ground with one foot, twisted his wrist slightly, jumped up abruptly, and slashed. At the moment of hitting the first cavalry, the force burst out of thin air and rocked him away from the horse, bumped him into the second knight in the rear, and fell to the ground again.


    After that, the little queen stepped on the previous ownerless horse and looked around at the rest of the cavalry with a proud face, with her long gun spinning slightly.


    "Why, are you afraid? Xuanke''s cavalry can''t only have this courage! "


    Not far away, looking at Meng Ye''s hand, Ning Yue''s face slightly drew. In his impression, Meng Ye''s tactics all along are slightly elegant. It''s a rough head-on, but this time.


    It seems to see his doubts, Huanyu explained: "xuanke Empire has been fighting all the year round, every royal family must practice bow and horse, and shooting is also the most basic. What''s more, Hu Lai can support himself even if he has the strength of the whole earth. It''s the best way to vent, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, too."


    While they were talking and laughing, Meng ye had already knocked down more than ten cavalry. Although the attack is heavy, they are mainly split sweep moves. They only shoot them down to avoid the direct trauma of the spear point.


    Even if it is not good at venting, she also has a sense of propriety. After all, these are the fighting power of xuanke empire. It''s not worth the loss here.


    Soon, there was a howl and the horses scattered. The rest were the leader and several junior officers around him.


    When he dismounted, Meng Ye strode forward with a long gun. When he was five meters away, he stopped and raised his hand.


    "You, come here. What does the word "spy" mean? "


    "Are you going to ask when you''ve come to this point? Girl, don''t be crazy. Wait a minute, you will suffer! "


    The officer who had hit his face before gave a cold drink and was about to draw out his sabre. During the first World War, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of another piece of smoke and dust rising at the end of the street in the distance, and his face suddenly brightened.


    "Speaking of it, it depends on how arrogant you are!"


    The sound of the iron hooves was fast approaching, and another team of iron cavalry arrived. Compared with the original one, it was better in terms of equipment and momentum. It''s not that the first cavalry was at the level of scattered soldiers, but the second one, which gives people a sense of oppression at a glance.


    "Well, what''s the matter? You can''t revolt in a big fight in the city? "


    When the cavalry arrived, one of the commanders was furious.


    "Rebellion? You really use the right word


    Not far away, Huanyu spoke. In her opinion, it''s time for the farce to end. When the voice fell, she turned out a token, which was the symbol of her identity.


    Who knows, after the commander was stunned, he still kept his previous attitude.


    "Royal Guard? Why are you here? "


    "General, they are spies, and the token must be false. Just that man. I met him. He doesn''t belong to xuanke. Not even the demons. "


    At the same time, the former junior officer waved and fell on Ning Yue.


    "No matter whether it''s true or not, take it back and interrogate it one by one!"


    The commander waved his hand and gave the order.


    Instant, Huanyu step forward, cold voice cheered: "I would like to see, who dares!"


    "Well, I want to see who dares."


    When the sword was drawn and the crossbow was open, another voice with a hint of laughter sounded. But see the second cavalry suddenly get out of the way, let a body is not wearing armor male demon slowly through.


    When he saw him, the commander bent down and saluted: "Your Highness!"


    However, the demon shakes his head, turns over and dismounts, walks slowly to Meng ye, and reaches for the long gun. Then he threw his arm and said with a faint smile, "I said, Huangmei, why should we have the same understanding with them. It''s such a big noise, but it''s self degrading. "


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, Meng ye said with a smile, "brother five, I don''t remember when I recruited you. Besides, should the address be changed? Do you want me to teach you Royal etiquette as a sister? "


    There was an obvious reluctance in his eyes, but in the end, the demon still knelt down on one knee and saluted.


    "See your majesty, and the glory will always be mine."


    All of a sudden, the two cavalry were all confused. They didn''t expect it to be like this.


    First, the second cavalry dismounted and knelt down to salute. Then, the former cavalry had to believe that they had made a big mess and all of them knelt down to salute.


    "See your majesty, and the glory will always be mine!"


    Walking slowly to the previous low-level officer, Meng Ye looked down at the shivering opponent and asked coldly, "now, can you tell me what''s going on?"


    The trembling became more severe. The junior officer had secretly guessed Meng Ye''s identity in his mind before. He thought that it was the daughter of a certain general at most. As long as there was a charge of complicity and treason, he would have no fear.


    But now... The queen of a country, treason? If this joke goes out, it''s going to be copied all over the house.


    Also at this time, Ning Yue''s eyes and was Meng ye for five brothers of the demons, in an instant, he clearly saw each other''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. At the same time, a sense of familiarity flashed in his own heart.


    He''s met each other.


    "How could it be you?"


    Reach out a finger, the other side stands up directly, a face doubts ground hope toward Meng Ye.


    Meng Ye has no time to worry about his impoliteness. He tilts his head and asks, "how do you know him?"


    "I had two face-to-face interviews more than a year ago, that''s the one..."


    Suddenly, brother five lowered his voice and came to Meng Ye''s ear.


    "That''s the time when you disappeared. I followed the army''s orders to the nomadic tribes and violated the snow dragon empire. He is one of the most powerful people in the city. Huangmei, how did you recruit him? "


    "Yes, I brought him. And five brothers, I didn''t invite you, and you didn''t come by yourself? "


    Also at this time, vaguely heard the dialogue, Ning Yue suddenly realized that the other party was not the general who broke into the city and was captured by himself. At that time, there was a woman who wanted to save him. Later, when the nomadic tribe disintegrated from the inside, they met again. Fortunately, marshal Bei came to the rescue personally, otherwise he would have been the prisoner of the other side.


    That makes perfect sense. Then, the junior officers once participated in the war against the snow dragon empire with the fifth prince, and met him on the battlefield. Today, in the xuanke Empire, it''s reasonable to be alert after a chance encounter.


    However, still call rather more some unimaginable, at the beginning that personally break into the city of general, unexpectedly still a prince.


    "You are also the royal family of xuanke?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Five princes white rather more one eye, but then was directly knocked on the head Meng Ye.


    "Five brothers, pay more attention. He is my guest, you are uninvited. In terms of his present position, he is higher than you. Don''t talk to me about your Highness''s identity. I think if you go back to your mother and elder brother, they will never recognize you. So, if you want to treat me here, you have to obey the rules. "


    A Leng later, the fifth Prince nodded, but said: "well, well, you are the orthodox Emperor today, of course I want to listen to you. It''s just a misunderstanding. It''s not surprising if you don''t know. Give brother five a thin face, even if, how? I''ll take my men back and give them a good reprimand. "


    With the dialogue just now, Meng ye also thinks about the reason why he was surrounded by cavalry. Now that it''s over, I''ll bring ningyue, the former enemy of xuanke empire. It''s hard to explain. Simply, I have exposed it.


    "Nothing happened today. When you go back, let your subordinates take care of your mouth and don''t spread it. Also, since you are willing to join the five brothers, then the day after tomorrow at the latest, go to Changwu city to report. It''s not a proper name, it''s not a proper word. I''ll lead the soldiers around here! "


    "Yes. I said, "Huangmei, now you really have the temperament of a king of a country."¡° Well Instantly, the fifth Prince stood up straight and said, "yes, your majesty."¡° Let''s break up quickly. Don''t gather around here. Don''t you think you''ve lost enough face? " With a wave of Meng Ye''s hand, they didn''t have to wait for the fifth prince to speak. The two cavalry turned around and left one after another. I''m afraid that if I stay a little longer, the queen will turn cold. Looking at Meng Ye''s face helplessly coming back, Ning Yue is about to come forward to say hello. Suddenly, he hears a dull sound behind him. Subconsciously, he looks back and sees that the shop owner with a frightened face has knelt on the ground¡° Your majesty¡° Get up, don''t be surprised if you don''t know. I just wanted to be an ordinary diner. Now, it''s not easy to come back. " Who knows, Meng ye all spoke, the boss still didn''t get up, on the contrary, he bowed heavily, and kowtowed sonorously¡° Your majesty, please, save my daughter¡° Well

 Chapter 1059

    When returned to the shop, there were no other diners. After closing the shop door, the boss sighed a long time and sat down in front of Meng ye with some uneasiness. His shoulders were still shaking.


    "I''ve heard about it for a long time. Now the emperor of xuanke is a girl, but I never thought that..."


    "Well, I don''t know. Let''s get down to business. What happened to your daughter


    Meng ye had an ominous premonition in his heart. I have seen this boss several times. He has been running a small shop for many years and has seen many things. If it''s not a big deal, you can solve it by yourself. But this time, I found her, as if I caught a straw.


    I''m afraid it''s a big deal.


    Rub hands, the boss wants to say and stop, and finally a sigh.


    "You''d better go with me. It''s hard to say."


    "Lead the way."


    In fact, it''s just a few steps away. This kind of small shop is usually integrated with housing, or close to it. Go out from the back door and turn around again. It''s the boss''s home, a slightly shabby courtyard.


    Just entering the door, Ning Yue heard a few strange sounds, suddenly glanced at them, but saw that the door of a room in the courtyard was locked. Next door, the other main room was not locked at all.


    "I''m laughing. Well, it was originally said that the ugliness of the family should not be publicized, but I really can''t help it. "


    Came to the locked door, the boss took out the key, a few times to open. As soon as the door opened, the sound became louder. Ning Yue and his party looked into it, and they were all shocked.


    But saw a young girl was tied, and then tightly tied by two ropes on the beam. Within reach, she wriggled and swayed wildly. In the mouth blocked by rags, there was a continuous faltering sound.


    "What is this for?"


    Meng Ye is surprised, subconsciously wants to wave to break the rope, but is restrained by Huanyu.


    "Your Majesty, something is wrong."


    Then she strode forward. The girl, who was tied up by all kinds of things, saw Huanyu approaching and suddenly jumped, but because of the length of the rope, she couldn''t reach it at all.


    At the moment when her strength is exhausted, Huanyu puts out a lock with her right hand and pulls the girl''s shoulder to keep her in the first position, hanging in the air.


    Staring at Fang''s haggard face, she shook her head and said, "sick? It''s not like that. "


    "Ah. The four neighborhoods all said that snakes are spiritual. I killed too many snakes, so I was punished. But this craft has been handed down from its ancestors for several generations, but no one has ever heard of such a thing. At first, Mo''er didn''t know where to find some medicine. After taking it, he could still keep it steady. Later, when the symptoms get worse, they suddenly go crazy. I really have no choice but to tie her like this when I''m away so that she won''t hurt herself. Over the past few months, I''ve asked many famous doctors, but I can''t tell what''s wrong with Mo''er. Asked her where the original medicine came from, also refused to say. There is no way. I dare to ask your majesty once. Can I save my daughter? "


    Speaking of this, the boss knelt down again.


    Lightning like hand, rather more will hold it, slowly hold up.


    On the other side, Huanyu points out the girl''s eyebrows and slowly injects Xuanli''s perception. Soon, his face sank.


    "I''m afraid it''s not illness, it''s poisoning. But the poison is strange. It''s not very toxic. At least it should not be fatal at present. But it has done a lot of damage to her brain. I''m afraid she can''t think normally


    "Well, what''s the way to detoxify? No matter what the price is, it doesn''t matter if you lose your family! Mo''er, her mother died early. I''m her only daughter. Please, help her


    Say, the boss wants to kneel down again, but be rather more one hand to hold, can''t press down the body at all.


    Huanyu''s face was embarrassed, and he whispered back: "it''s very difficult. It''s OK to say the toxin in other parts, but if it may erode into the brain, if it is handled improperly, the damage will be greater. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do


    Compared with Huan Yu''s regret, he calmed down a lot and said lightly: "he will not be poisoned for no reason. As long as we know the cause and find the right medicine, I think it will be much less difficult. Excuse me, when I was poisoned at first. No, your daughter''s not right. When did it start. What had she been or done before that? "


    Who knows, smell the moment of speech, the boss''s face has changed. All this is in the eyes of Huanyu. Suddenly, her eyes were cold.


    "It seems that I have a clue. Boss, I''ll give you one last chance to tell you what''s going on. Otherwise, we can''t handle it. "


    Obviously, the boss is dodging Huanyu''s eyes, and wants to seek Meng Ye''s help, but he is deliberately blocked by Ning Yue on the road of vision.


    There must be something wrong with the boss''s performance at the moment.


    Meng ye also realized this, feigned anger: "if the boss has something difficult to say, then we can''t help. Goodbye. "


    "Your Majesty, wait!"


    This time, the boss panicked and yelled in a hurry.


    "I said, I said everything... Just, I hope to save my little girl''s life."


    A moment later, he rummaged through the boxes, picked up a paper bag and put it on the table. Spread out of the moment, not far away is still helping the Mo''er began to wriggle again, blocked up as much as possible want to shout, how can send out still only a series of fuzzy.


    Looking at the fine powder in the unfolded paper package, Ning Yue''s eyes contracted instantly. If only to see, he may not be able to recall what it is. However, coupled with the symptoms of Mo''er, a long lost name immediately came to mind.


    "It''s magic powder!"


    He was shocked that the thing that had harmed the snow dragon Empire would appear in the xuanke empire far away today.


    "Do you know him?"


    Huanyu was also surprised, but it is obvious that the object is ningyue, not the powder itself.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "at the beginning, this thing did a lot of harm to many people in the snow dragon empire. It''s just going to the back. There''s no trace. Also because the magic powder gradually disappeared, I never heard of it again. "


    "It turns out to be a magic powder. No wonder you stop talking, boss. However, since you know my identity, you should not take chances. Do you think I haven''t heard of such things that bring disaster to the country and the people? "


    Meng Ye''s face was slightly ugly, but soon, his anger was suppressed.


    "I took Mo''er away. There is a special place for her in the Empire."


    "Grace, your majesty! I have heard of, I know... That kind of place, Mo''er''s body bone is too weak to bear. Can you, don''t take her! "


    For the boss who kneels down again, Meng Ye is calm.


    "I''ve been on a tour. It''s not as terrible as it''s said. Just in order to break the addiction of magic powder, the means will be stronger than your own. I also know that many people who were infected with magic powder died in it. However, those who are weak willed and can''t bear to seek shortsightedness in the end. Or, addiction is too long, the body is too weak, accumulated toxicity attack and die. If you really want your daughter, give her to me. I can''t guarantee that she will be cured. But if you continue to let her go, it will be OK. That''s all


    With a final sigh, she beckoned.


    "Give him time to think about it. Let''s go out first."


    Outside, rather more looking at Huan rain, haven''t opened his mouth, the other side cold hum a, began to tell.


    "I don''t know whether it originated in the human world or the magic world. In a word, both ethnic groups are infected. And because the demon''s constitution is naturally better than that of human beings, those who are not addicted to it may be able to take it for a long time without showing signs of weakness. When we find out, maybe it''s too late. And the most terrible thing is that among the nobility of xuanke, there are many people who take magic powder. Even members of the royal family are said to be involved in the sale. But at least under your Majesty''s jurisdiction, it''s strictly forbidden. There''s no mercy on the traffickers. The addicts shall be subject to unified prison management until the addiction is eliminated. "


    "However, compared with the huge profits of selling, there are still many people who know and break the law, right?"


    With a sigh, Ning Yue recalled in his mind the sad ending that he had seen in the snow dragon empire. Quite a lot.


    "But it''s better than the mother and the elder brother. There are always mice in the dark. What I can do is to reduce the harm of magic powder as much as possible. I also want to eradicate it completely, but it''s really hard. But I will not give up. "


    While Meng Ye sighs, the door opens, and the boss comes out with the sleeping Mo''er in his arms, kneeling heavily on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, I believe you. I hope Mo''er can come back. "


    "I hope so, too. No matter what the result is, live well. If I have a chance, I''ll come back to taste your craft. "


    Unexpectedly, when Meng Ye leaves, the boss suddenly raises his head and looks at her who is about to turn around.


    "One more thing, I hope your majesty will know. It''s they who have done so much harm to Mo''er. I can''t hide it. However, I don''t have any definite evidence. I just speculate... "


    Eyes suddenly a bright, Huan rain smelled some kind of make her excited invisible taste.


    A lunge forward, she came to the boss, mouth a pull.


    "You know what, say it."


    "Ah. Previously said, Mo Er Niang left early, I painstakingly pull her to, has been used to her, what to give. Fortunately, the craft left by her ancestors earned a lot, enough for her to spend. Just also because of this, Mo son''s vision is high, I entrust the relation to say a few marriage to her, all dislike each other''s family circumstance, don''t agree. She always wanted to marry into a noble or a rich merchant. But in my family, how can I get up to it? Later, she got close to some of my best friends who I had been warning me not to go out with. She came back late every day. When I came back, I was full of wine. I asked her to pay attention to herself, but she scolded me. I said I had no ability to marry her well. So, did she find a way? The so-called way, I also know, is to fool around with those dandies who come from a good family all day. Once you''re done, maybe you''ll have a chance. It was not long after that that that I accidentally ran into her taking magic powder. I also scolded her, but I still love her, so finally... "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue nodded and had a clue.


    ¡±That is to say, the place where she meets with her friends every night should be occupied by many dandies. And they are the source of magic powder. Even if it has nothing to do with selling, as a big customer, you will know more or less the details of some sellers¡°


    The boss said, "yes, that''s what I think. I hope your majesty can give them the punishment they deserve. "¡° I understand. To be specific, write it down. I''d like to see whose dandy is so unruly that he''s still drinking and sucking magic powder at the critical moment of the war ahead When he went out, Meng Ye was still folding the note, but he didn''t want to be snatched by Ning Yue. Before asking questions, the other side spoke first¡° I''ll do it. As you said before, I have no name in Xuan carving. Although I have made great contributions, I can''t resist the protest of the officials. That''s OK. It''s hidden enough. No one knows. It doesn''t mean that I''m going to make contributions here to block their mouths. I always feel that it''s not easy to do this kind of thing through a formal process. I still have to do it secretly. "

 Chapter 1060

    This time, Huanyu surprisingly did not object, nodded in agreement.


    "I also think it''s better for you to go. Besides, I really don''t know which part is suitable to be dispatched to carry out such a task. The war is very tight. At present, all combat forces are basically equipped and cannot be dispatched. "


    Glancing at her, he would rather hum, "is the meaning of the bodyguard? I am very idle here. I have nothing to do."


    Having said that, he still unfolded the note in his hand and said it himself, which would not change because of Huanyu''s words. It''s just, but it''s hard to see what''s written on the paper.


    He can''t understand the words carved by Xuan


    Meng Ye stares at Huan Yu and signals her to shut up. Then he recaptured the note in ningyue''s hand and folded it again.


    "Go back to the post house first, then make a decision. Adult ningyue is not familiar with Pingyan city. I can''t ask you to go out like this. Prepare in advance, I arranged it. "


    So, until the evening, Huan Yu was responsible for sending Mo''er to a special shelter. Ning Yue and Meng ye, who were left alone, were in the room and looked at the map for nearly three hours. And, teach some simple Xuan engraved characters.


    To Meng Ye''s surprise, Ning Yue learned very quickly. In one afternoon, he not only wrote down all the common words. Even, can write a few common words. Even if the handwriting is still a little stiff, it can''t be forced in a short time.


    "Mr. Ning Yue, I doubt more and more that you are the prince of Zehan empire. The writing of the demons has been unified since the emperor was elected a thousand years ago. Although later split, but this millennium, the nine empires of the text is still basically based on Xuan carved imperial archaism as a template, made some changes. That is to say, to understand the characters of any one of these countries and to learn the characters of Xuan carving is to get twice the result with half the effort. "


    "What do I think, this is nonsense? No matter where I come from, I grew up in the human world. If it''s a natural gift for the demon script, then I''m afraid as long as it''s half blood, it''s not enough. As I have said before, the topic of Zehan Empire and the descendants of emperor liewu will stop here. Don''t mention it any more. "


    Leaning back, I''d rather close my eyes and feel the outline of words flashed in the dark. In the background after that, the crisscross streets of Pingyan city emerge.


    This afternoon, I memorized a lot. Of course, he doesn''t have the ability to write down all the town maps. I just remember the streets around where the shopkeeper told me. As well as the residence of the first few in the group of extravagant dandies.


    Looking out of the window, seeing the night fall, Meng Ye muttered: "I didn''t expect it was so late. Why hasn''t Huanyu come back? But with her strength, nothing should happen. "


    "Of course. Before he can repay his Majesty''s kindness, Huanyu dare not do anything. "


    Almost at the end of Meng Ye''s voice, the door was pushed open. Huan Yu held a tray and brought several steaming dishes.


    "I saw that you were so serious that I didn''t want to disturb you, so I went back and ordered the kitchen to prepare dinner. I''ve tried all the dishes, no problem. "


    After that, she still put the plate on the table, the action is very skilful. It seems that as a bodyguard, she has also practiced the work of a maid.


    Nodded, Meng ye said again: "but even if it''s preparing dinner, it takes a little long time before. I thought, apart from sending the stranger to the place, what else did you do privately? "


    "You can''t hide it from your majesty. Yes, after the settlement of Mo''er, I went to investigate according to the address on the note. Rest assured, there''s no trace. And I found out that just tonight, they have another party, which seems to be on a large scale. "


    Huanyu''s answer seems to be nothing. However, Meng ye still stares at her, but she is indifferent. She just sets the dishes in order.


    "Your Majesty, have dinner. It''s cold. It tastes bad when it''s cold. "


    "Don''t do anything superfluous. We''ll go back tomorrow. It''s just a day away. They should have been used to it. There''s no need to tell them. "


    After that, Meng Ye picked up the chopsticks. After working all afternoon, I''m really hungry. What''s more, I just had a cursory meal at noon, when I was only seven full.


    Dinner will be over soon. I''d rather leave first. Now that we have the necessary information, it''s time to act. As for the equipment of the shadow of the eclipse, he kept it in the dark Xuan ancient sword all the time and was on call. Although it is said that the sword spirit has a little resistance to these low-level objects stored in dark Xuan.


    Through the window, looking at the distant figure quickly into the night, Huanyu spoke again.


    "Your Majesty, from the beginning, even if ningyue and I didn''t speak, you would leave it to him, wouldn''t you?"


    "Well? Do you see that? "


    Meng Ye was holding hot tea after dinner, and his face did not change.


    "I can see that he is not disciplined and used to freedom. If you throw it into the army, I''m afraid it''s easy to conflict with the generals. Giving him a military rank would make the rest of the soldiers dissatisfied. In the end, only secret missions are really suitable for him. Special tasks that require a small number of strong people to perform. "


    "It seems that you understand everything."


    "Yes. Even if he fails, as long as your majesty does not let me tell, no one will know, it will be regarded as nothing happened. If you succeed tonight, it''s a great credit. If so, he can find out the mastermind of selling magic powder in the dark. His reputation among the people will also rise with a little praise from his majesty. At that time, he will be given a new position and task. Presumably, his position of power will be higher and higher. "


    Speaking of this, Huanyu suddenly stopped, and then a smile.


    "Of course, your majesty has said that he is not interested in power. However, he may not have power, but he can no longer be recognized by xuanke empire. Otherwise, when the war subsides, the matter will be pushed up by the officials. If your majesty wants to choose him, I''m afraid he will encounter a lot of resistance. "


    Ping!


    All of a sudden, a crisp crack ring started, but Meng Ye''s fingers grasped, cracks on the wall of the cup emerged, and tea oozed slowly.


    "Huanyu, you talk too much tonight."


    "I said too much."


    See, Huan rain quickly kneel down to worship.


    "Get out and let me be quiet."


    Looking up and sighing, Meng Ye throws the cracked teacup to Huanyu. Then she leaned back and lay on the bed. When she closed her eyes, the memory that she didn''t want to recall came out again.


    Huanyu said nothing wrong. If the Empress Dowager had not forced her to recruit relatives to ensure the continuation of xuanke Empire, she would have started the uprising later.


    Everything else can be tolerated, but this is not the only thing!


    "Lord ningyue, if you have to choose, that position can only be yours... But with the lesson of emperor liewu, if I still do this, the officials will definitely object. So, you have to work hard and use your achievements to shut them up! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu men stinks of wine and meat, and the road is frozen to death.


    This is not the first time that ningyue has seen such a thing.


    Although on the way to xuanke Empire, the rebel army appeased the people who were displaced by the war. But there must still be, in places he can''t see, hundreds of refugees died of hunger and cold.


    Even if you don''t see the war at this time, the empire is divided into two. You can know the cruelty of gambling on the imperial power. When the front is bound to be tight, the house in front of us is full of lights and extravagance.


    The wine and food wasted on the table can be seen everywhere. Dozens of men and women don''t care about this at all. They are still reveling, drinking, talking and laughing. They are also shrinking in the corner, their clothes are slightly untied and their hands and feet are moving.


    Of course, there are also the main objectives of ningyue''s visit this time.


    On the seats, a few young men and women of the demon clan did not shy away. They dragged a piece of metal foil over an oil lamp and filled it with a little powder. One by one, they stirred the tip of their nose and inhaled the wisps of smoke from the burning powder into their nose.


    There is a strong sense of satisfaction on every face of them. Even though, the expression began to appear in a trance.


    However, ningyue continued to lie dormant in the corner, looking through the crack of the window.


    At this time, we can only catch a group of small fish and shrimp. Now that he''s here, he''s not satisfied with the harvest. If you beat the grass to scare the snake, the clue may be broken.


    Soon, the men and women fell back and sat on the ground. Under the sound of greeting, a new group of men and women gathered to continue the feast.


    As time goes by, with nearly ordinary demon men and women sitting down, a young man holding two women in rags leans to the lamp, but his brow is wrinkled. On the table, there were only pieces of paper with a little powder left.


    "Well, is there more? It''s OK. I have a lot here. "


    Then he raised his head with a loud laugh and winked at a corner. Suddenly, a demon who didn''t look like a servant left the room and hurried through the corridor. It''s just that his steps, slightly shaking, seem to be drunk.


    This moment, rather more move, secretly follow.


    He waited, not in vain.


    All the way to the remote part of the mansion, the young man looked around, quickly pushed the door in, and opened a dark box from the side of the cabinet. Hold all the paper packages in your hand. Then, go out quickly.


    Bang!


    After a few steps, he fell down with a tremor, only to feel that he had tripped over something and the paper bags he was holding were scattered.


    At that moment, most of the young demons woke up, got up in a hurry and groped around. However, what I touched was a few sheets of tissue paper that had been spread out. And fine powder scattered on the ground.


    The night wind was blowing in front of him, and he shivered, and his drunkenness almost disappeared. In the body quickly touched a few times, turned out a fire fold to light up. He finally found what he wanted in the darkness dispelled by the fire.


    Several paper packages were directly opened for nearly half of them just now, and the powder was scattered all over the ground. But fortunately, there are still a few packages gathered in one place, not scattered. With a sigh of relief, the young man of the demon clan almost crawled to the paper bags and looked at them carefully. At the same time, he would rather flick his fingers twice in the dark, and the invisible force would shoot directly in front of the opponent through nothingness. In my heart, a snicker appeared¡° Do you know what despair is? "

 Chapter 1061

    Just now, the young man of the demon clan suddenly tripped, which was naturally written by ningyue. The other side is only at the level of spiritual consciousness. With his strength, he can obliterate it quietly, let alone trip it.


    As for the paper bags scattered on the ground, he also made them. The reason why they didn''t break up completely was that they were worried about what the other side might see. After all, it''s just a fall. All the paper bags are scattered. It''s too fake.


    So, second hand.


    A trace of invisible Xuanli that broke through the air startled the breeze, which exactly rolled the orifices held by the young demons lying on the ground. All of a sudden, a few wisps of flame light and Mars fell down, directly imprinted on the paper package nearby. These paper packages themselves are soaked in oil to be waterproof, and burn at a little bit.


    The flame soared, and the oncoming heat made the young man subconsciously shrink. When he returned, he could only watch under the burning paper package, the rapidly ignited magic powder splashed a little sparks, and also sent out bursts of slight sonic boom. The wind helps the fire, which ignites the magic powder scattered around and turns it into ashes.


    In the snow dragon Empire, ningyue heard Su Qian mention that although the composition of magic powder is still under analysis, one thing has been confirmed, which is very flammable. See you tonight. It''s true.


    He was laughing, but the young man of the demon clan was in a cold sweat. These paper parcels are the last stock in the dark grid. They are all destroyed, but they can''t go back to deliver.


    Climbing up and down, he had no time to think and ran to one place in a hurry.


    The map of the whole residence is more and more familiar. Now the direction the other party is going is the back door. At this point in time, there should be only one possibility to rush to the back door.


    It''s time to go with it.


    Continue to follow secretly, not long after, as he expected, the young demon in a hurry turned into a slightly remote alley.


    Walking to the door of the last courtyard, the other party looked around a few more times and knocked six times after confirming that no one was following. Soon a small window on the gate opened.


    Deal, let''s go.


    Standing on the eaves and looking down, I''d rather wait quietly. Through the small window on the door, both sides hand in money and hand in delivery. Then, abandoning the demon youth who came in a hurry, he jumped into the hospital.


    Just as he wanted to follow the money collecting figure in the hospital and step into the house together, a trace of vigilance flashed in his heart. Instinctively looking back, but see only the empty eaves, no superfluous things. But he can be sure that what just flashed by is not his own illusion.


    He was following him in the dark, and even in the dark, there might be a pair of eyes watching him.


    Next, what to do?


    If that''s the case, his whereabouts have been exposed, and he may enter the tiger''s mouth alone. But exit, and the thread will be broken. If you come here again tomorrow, it will be empty.


    It''s too late to think about it. The figure who collected money before has entered the house. He will close the door at will. He''d rather take a step and wave his hand to block the door at the last moment.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of doubt in the room. The other party opened the door again, looked out, closed the door again.


    But I didn''t find that in the dim corner of the room, there was still a fuzzy figure almost integrated with the shadow.


    The house is not big, the doors and windows are closed, some objects are randomly placed on several rows of tables, and the surface area is covered with dust. It seems that it has not been passive for a long time. Looking around, Ning Yue found that a cupboard in the corner was also dusty, but there was a row of relatively clean cupboards. At the moment when his thoughts emerged, the figure who brought him here also came to the cupboard and knocked lightly.


    However, it''s not the imagined dark door opening, but only a small gap, revealing a narrow dark road and a hanging basket. The demon put the money he had just received into the basket, and then pulled the rope to let the basket fall.


    After that, he quickly closed the gap again, sighed, lay on the side bench, closed his eyes and began to rest.


    "It seems that this guy is just the last little guy. He is only responsible for collecting money and selling goods, and can''t reach the core. On the other side of the cabinet, there should be his superior. It''s just that I can''t get through this passage. "


    At the same time, ningyue quietly appears behind the rest of the demons, raises his hand and cuts it off, and knocks it out. Then, he came to the front of the cabinet, turned his hand to open the dark box, and the rope and basket appeared again.


    It''s designed like this. It''s only for collecting money and shipping. It''s isolated from direct contact. It''s probably because when the location is exposed, the intruders who don''t know the details can''t find the way to the darkroom at the first time, so that the mastermind inside can escape. I''m afraid only the baby''s body can pass through such a secret passage.


    But, rather more oneself cannot walk, does not mean can only stop at this point.


    With a pull of the left hand, the sabre emerges, and the light and shadow rise continuously and hazily. The body shape of Lianqi condenses in nothingness. Not waiting for Ning Yue to open her mouth, she looked at the dark grid on the side and shook her head with a smile.


    "Only at this time, will master ningyue think of me?"


    "Can you get through this secret passage?"


    Smell speech, the woman is a smile again, wave a hand to caress the blade lightly, wear knife whole body congeals for a line of brown red, by her income palm. Then, the whole body began to twist, turned into a light breeze, and ran into the dark grid.


    "Ningyue master, don''t worry, just give it to me."


    "Be careful."


    I don''t know if pitiful prayer can be heard, but ningyue still asks. Next, all he can do is wait. As for the safety of Lianqi, although we are worried, it will not cause any serious harm.


    The blade will not be destroyed and the weapon will not be destroyed. Even dark Xuan can''t hurt the slightest strange chopper. He doesn''t think anyone can damage it in such a place. At most, Lianqi falls into deep sleep again for a period of time.


    Of course, even if the worst is acceptable, he still doesn''t want to see it.


    Time is slowly passing, there is still no response, ningyue began to worry.


    At the same time, the uneasiness that had appeared in his mind before rose again. He suddenly turned around and looked around the whole house. However, there was no one else except himself and the demon who was still sleeping.


    "Illusion?"


    But the illusion should not be repeated. Moreover, the first time he felt that something was wrong, I''m afraid he was in a state of being watched. If that''s the case, it''s dangerous for pity to sneak in.


    All of a sudden, a faint coolness came to my face. It''s the wind, the cold early spring night wind.


    At this moment, Ning Yue trembled all over. Not because of the chill in the wind, but the wind should not be in the house at all. This is a house with closed doors and windows.


    At a subconscious glance, Yu Guang suddenly realized that the door, which should have been closed, had been opened again, revealing only a tiny crack in the door, but it was enough to let the night wind into the room.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The backhand draws, dark Xuan ancient sword holds in the palm, he can''t think that this can be the door isn''t closed well by the wind push open. Just now, the door was opened, and everything else followed him into the house.


    "Master, up there!"


    All of a sudden, the warning sound of sword spirit rang out in my mind. Without any hesitation, I''d rather shake my body for a moment and stab my backhand sword to hit the sky above the original position.


    Ping!


    A little light of fire splashed, and then the wind rolled away the two weapons in the battle. In a flash of lightning, even more and more unable to see how the other side was actually making a move, I saw a quick figure suddenly withdraw and shrink to the corner at the end of the other side.


    What a quick move!


    In the heart secretly praises, if does not have the sword spirit that reminds, perhaps just the other party sneaked attack successfully. Before that, I didn''t even realize when the other party sneaked in.


    A miss, half the body back into the corner of the shadow of the sneak attacker to step back, heel seems to have been against the corner. The whole body was wrapped in a purple brown cloak, and the wide hat of the coat covered his face, so he could not see the real and the virtual. At present, the only exposed, only a little blue and white hair under the brim.


    "Master, this guy doesn''t mean to kill. Maybe not the enemy. "


    The voice of the sword spirit rang out again. She could see the attack clearly. What the other side pointed to was not the key part of ningyue.


    "Not the enemy?"


    Rather more a Zheng, and then carefully look at each other, but this dress, completely can not see the details. Helpless, had to explore the opening, asked: "who are you, why here?"? It seems that you are not the guard of this magic powder store? "


    The other side''s figure trembled slightly. Under the wide brim, there came a slightly light girl''s voice.


    "Guard? You''re not, are you


    Woman?


    In the heart is a surprise again, but for Ning Yue, who has seen a lot of knowledge, there is nothing strange about the powerful female demons. Far away, if Meng ye and Huan yu want to be enemies, they will not be easier to deal with than the sneak attack just now.


    An idea then emerged, and he said again: "are you here with the same intention as me, to destroy this magic powder store or workshop. In that case, we can work together. This place is a little weird. "


    "Yes, destroy it. But there''s no need to work with you. Let''s go. I''ll take one here. "


    In a flash of the purple brown cloak, under the broad and dancing sleeves, the girl''s little hands could not be seen, but there were some twinkling lights.


    "If I don''t leave, I''ll clean up with you."


    "You don''t have to do that, do you? Since the purpose is the same, even if it''s not an ally, at least it doesn''t need to be an enemy? "


    Ning Yue dropped his right arm and pointed his sword to the ground. Since it is possible not to do it, he doesn''t want to make trouble. If you were alone, you might listen to the mysterious girl and quit. But now, Lianqi is still in it. He won''t leave it alone.


    "I''ll take one. No ally needs it!"


    All of a sudden, a reprimand sounded, a long sleeve swing, flashing and the county''s electric awn shaped light flew through the air. The dark purple outline, in the blink of an eye, turned into three sharp blade chains, and cut with staggered stabs. Ding: with a sharp edge, it is better to break the two chains with a single blow. At last, the left palm raises a shock, and the invisible fire starts to break the third chain. At the same time, the girl''s figure disappeared in sight, but a moment later, the cold killing was intended to reappear behind him. With a twist of his right wrist, the dark Xuan sword cut his backhand to meet the attack. Boom! The sudden burst force is low, roaring and roaring. At the moment of impact, the sword blade shudders. Ningyue is forced to retreat. The strong force of impact directly smashes the door on the retreat road and pushes it into the hospital. When you look at it again, the girl steps out of the room. Her cloak moves as if it were alive. It flutters like a pair of strange wings. With her delicate body exposed from the package, she jumps quickly to the eaves above. Then, because she held high and stretched out the long sleeve white arm, a circle of changes surging waves, the meaning of the horror of destruction is rapidly gathering¡° Forget it, just wipe it all away

 Chapter 1062

    Feeling the crazy atmosphere of destruction in the sky, Ning stepped back subconsciously. If this blow falls, not to mention the whole courtyard, even the dark room that may be hidden under the ground will be destroyed.


    "Well, if you do that, I''ll have a headache."


    If it were not for the previous dialogue, just witnessing this scene, he would even think that the girl of unknown origin did not intend to wipe out the magic powder den, but to wipe out the evidence and destroy the body. Of course, he will not allow this. If it''s all destroyed, he''ll be in vain in the middle of the night.


    The clue can''t just be broken.


    There is no need to reserve any more. The above situation and fluctuation have already exposed the news of the arrival of the invaders. In this case, the more natural it is, the more free it is.


    At the moment when the dark Xuan ancient sword appeared, his eyes were staring, and the dark red double Rune seal was engraved in the middle of his eyes. With the resonance of magic wing Huangqi, the overbearing power sleeping in the deep blood awakens.


    At the same time, the power of taboo, which was sealed under the mottled rust, was awakened at this moment with a stroke of the index finger of the right hand and the front of the blood stained sword.


    The mysterious girl in front of her is not the one who can be easily knocked down.


    We must do our best.


    Fourth, overeating!


    "Master, there is a special fluctuation in her strength. If you make a rash positive impact, you may suffer a loss. I think... "


    "Do you think we should avoid it? If I do that, I might as well get out of the way and let her do it. If all the demons die, this trip will be in vain. Besides, Lianqi would not have been killed by such an attack, but afterwards I had to dig the knife out of the ruins. It was hard to think about it. So, it''s better to stop her here and not give up! "


    Having said that, Ning Yue, with his sharp sword power, shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t know where this crazy girl came from. It''s a good starting point to destroy the magic powder workshop, but how can we use this scorched earth policy. It''s like fishing with all your might. "


    Above, a cloak dancing with the wind, the package of the body almost all exposed. Under the purplish brown package, there were not many other clothes on the girl''s body. Except for a crimson skirt less than the knee, the girl only had a Navy chest wrapped, and her navel and waist were completely exposed to the air.


    However, with her very poor figure, even if she removed her cloak and left her bare clothes, I''m afraid she could only describe her as lovely, not charming and charming.


    Of course, as far as her breath is concerned, it has nothing to do with loveliness.


    Ning Yue didn''t have any extra thought to look at the mysterious girl''s clothes and figure. While holding dark Xuan tightly in his right hand, he swayed his left wrist slightly and twinkled the stars on her arm. The ring charm was obviously bigger than usual. Under the shallow fluctuation ripple, this small piece of airspace is fluttering faintly starlight.


    "To die, to die, to die - all, disappear!"


    With a slightly hoarse roar, the girl raised her arm and waved it,


    All of a sudden, the surging dark purple waves curled wildly and twisted the night sky. Where the wind roared, it was like the void was torn out of a huge gap. With countless air currents as the guide, everything touched was swallowed into it and crushed into nothingness.


    Almost at the same moment, Ning Yue also moved, the other side this move, also can''t tolerate him not to move.


    In front of the roar of the sword, the left palm was struck by a shock from the air, and the starlight went up against the current. The dense and confused layer of illusory color suddenly turned into a big hand, forcibly dragging down the terrible wave of falling over the sky.


    For a moment, the fall of the offensive slowed down, and the starlight blocked the impact of each other between the moment, the sword roared. Under the wings of scarlet wings, a sword roars, waves and cuts with powerful momentum, which implies the majestic power of swallowing thousands of Li.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Through the side and stab, a sword scarlet, starlight and block the offensive were pierced in the middle. The continuous roar of the sword wind disturbed the deep purple waves. In the blink of an eye, it turned into hundreds of roaring strong winds, and then spread by chopping. The eaves and walls cracked into powder when the edge touched them.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In a moment, the courtyard below seemed to be wiped directly from the earth, and everything was broken into pieces. There are only a few broken walls and rubble in the nearby houses, and the bricks and stones are back to dust.


    But at least, only the houses on the surface have been chopped and crushed, and the impact has not been rampant under the earth. Also because of this blow, three entrances of different sizes appeared on the ground where the house had been erased.


    It''s hard to breathe. Ningyue hasn''t had time to show her surprise yet. Behind her, the strong wind is stirring up again. He quickly turned around and slashed his sword to meet the attack. The cold edge was the palm of the mysterious girl''s hand. On the front of the palm, the purple black lines similar to the previous twisted waves whirl wildly.


    "Why, stop me!"


    Roaring, the cloak broke the wind, the girl turned over in mid air, and fell with one foot. It seems that under some small and lovely boots, the instant shock is not to be underestimated.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Punch out, hit the other side step, void reappear a circle of shock waves.


    In an instant, the two figures turned back and separated. They would rather fall to the ground and step back for several steps. Each step would sink the Cangyi earth into a few cracks, and then they could barely shake off the impact.


    On the other side, as soon as the girl''s bow fell, the hem of her cloak swept away. Suddenly, the sound of sword cutting was heard on the ground. In the new cracks, the dust was dancing.


    "Eight strength of the earth! Xuanke Empire, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "


    In the heart secretly a drink, rather more of the facial expression also begin dignified rise. During this period of time, I met the opposite hand. I didn''t expect that such a mysterious girl would become the strongest one I have seen so far. Besides, they should not have been enemies.


    Under the long sleeve, the snow-white little hand reached out for a grip. The girl grinned and said, "why do you want to stop me? Shouldn''t this dirty existence be completely destroyed? "


    Rather more a burst of helpless, return a way: "is not should not destroy. But only destroyed this place, other magic powder stores are still operating in the dark, it doesn''t help. Instead of destroying this place directly, shouldn''t we first find out those people who are harming the people and try to find out where the other strongholds are? "


    "No, I can find the rest by myself. Hum, you can''t smell it with your nose. For me, that smell will never be forgotten. It is unforgivable that they have defiled the sacred flowers and trampled on our tribe! "


    When the voice fell, under the girl''s hand, there were waves of twisting, and the strong wind was dancing wildly out of the air. Countless dust particles were involved in the air, adding a layer of gray gauze to the night in Hunan.


    "I said, what''s your origin? How much resentment is there in my heart when I start so hard? "


    Another sigh, the matter has come to this point, the better to understand that it is impossible to stop. I''m afraid I can''t leave without repulsing the girl in front of me. In addition, the only thing I can do now is hide in the low dark room of those who sell magic powder leaders, did not die because of the impact just now.


    What''s more, after cleaning the snake, they ran away in a hurry.


    "How are you doing, Lianqi?"


    The moment he murmured in his heart, he fought with his sword. His usual tactics and swordsmanship are always to attack, not to attack.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the sword cuts sideways, the edge cuts, twists and fluctuates, Ning Yue steps heavily on his left foot, forcibly stabilizes his body, castrates him, reverses the sword with residual force, and then makes a counter attack.


    At the moment of the sword, he was suddenly stunned. This feeling, this action... Yu Shi deliberately until, into the beginning of the new force, endless, flowing.


    It is the subconscious reaction of the body after the training of Mingying sword order. It is a new way of breathing after reconciliation. It is also a new sword changing move with the review of the first sword figure in the subconscious.


    Ding!


    Sharp cold pursuit of a cut, the girl waved her hand block, a little weaker than the moment, physical and mental tremor retreat.


    What I didn''t expect was that in her big eyes, the sword wielding figure was endless. She jumped up and the third sword roared and stabbed.


    "Why, all of a sudden, I can''t let go of biting like this!"


    Roaring, she stepped back and stamped her right foot hard on the earth. She also jumped up. Her right hand was suddenly clenched as a fist, with a new round of purple waves, and another blow. Twisted strange power, facing up to the sharp stab sword.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue pulled his mouth slightly and lowered the flame with his left hand. At that moment, the dark Xuan was on the surface of his body, and the thunder came out.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    Although, hasty cohesion can only have less than 70% of the peak power, but the girl who meets continuously, I''m afraid that the move at the moment can''t use all her strength. It''s still a fair fight.


    Boom!


    Then there was a loud burst. This time, Ning Yue''s figure fell steadily on the earth, and she waved her sword. In front of the roar of the tyrannical sword, the girl retreated.


    Thunder, flame, dance and roar, but finally in the pursuit of the way, died in the circle of ripples formed by the strange twisted surface.


    Strong wind, continue to agitate, mysterious girl''s wide hat was finally lifted, revealing the lineup.


    As Ning Yue expected, she looked young, and she was estimated to be sixteen or seventeen years old. Like a morbid white face, there are still a few threads of blue and purple.


    The most strange thing is that between her blue and white hair dancing with the wind, there are small horns on both sides of her head. However, with her slightly frowned brow because of anger, this appearance reflected in ningyue''s eyes, unexpectedly, she felt... Some lovely?


    "How could you? Originally, I didn''t intend to use all my strength to save your life. It seems that the previous pity is totally unnecessary! "


    With a wave of her left arm, the dark purple streamer condensed and turned into a huge sickle blade much bigger than the girl herself. The other end of the long handle is also connected with several thorn blade chains.


    At this moment, her breath is different. It seems that the most violent side hidden in the soul of the angry Warcraft is finally revealed. Just about to fight again, Ning Yue''s glance suddenly made him move. In the entrance of the house which had been erased by the fluctuation just now, a figure with transparent texture leaped out and looked directly at him¡° Master ningyue, what''s the matter? " For a moment, the mysterious girl''s eyes turned, and the fierce intention in her eyes became more powerful. At the moment when her body suddenly rose, she waved a giant sickle, and it turned out that she was the one who had just appeared¡° Die, die

 Chapter 1063

    "Well?"


    Pitifully surprised, for the sudden attack can not be said to have no defense. However, the powerful breath of nothingness has gone beyond her imagination.


    Through the territory of triple strength, on the eighth, or the other side ready to attack. Under normal circumstances, it seems that we can only sit and wait to die.


    However, pitying and praying is extraordinary from its own existence. Besides, not far away, Ning Yue, who rushed to help, waved his hand and flashed a brilliant dark red wave to light up the brake of nothingness. The surge of resonance between them awakened the taboo power that had been integrated with her soul.


    Eyes a stare, eyes in the middle, magic wing emperor chess outline clearly appear.


    At this moment, she didn''t even put out her sword. She just raised her left hand. The shadow of the virtual sword overlaps and condenses on the surface of the nihilistic shield. The grain of the chariot of magic wing emperor chess is like a shadow.


    Royal family, chariot, absolute defense!


    Dang!


    The scythe fell, and almost split the space together. It hit the shield in the middle. When the ground was shaken, Lianqi''s figure suddenly retreated, but there were cracks on the surface of the unreal shield. However, the outline of the chessmen of the chariot is still there, and the dark red lines barely maintain the last line of defense.


    The mysterious girl looked at her body, but it seemed that she was not hurt. She suddenly clenched her teeth, hummed and twisted her little hand. Five chains at the end of the long handle of the scythe roared and stabbed suddenly. The strange stab blade scattered in the night sky, and suddenly disappeared out of thin air. In a flash, the gap cracks and emerges, and the five chains across the void are besieged, directly reappearing in the vicinity of Lianqi.


    "Well, if you ignore my existence, it will be miserable!"


    At the same time, the sword roar was approaching, and Ning Yue had reached the girl''s side. It''s too passive to rush for help directly. He may not be able to do so in time.


    Now the best way, the choice he made at the first time, is this.


    relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the sword cuts the scythe, the two figures tremble at the same time. Apart from the strength of each other''s roar and impact, the chain stab blade in the distance seems to be affected by pulling, and the attack slows down.


    In the light of lightning, Lianqi''s right wrist was raised, and the blade was raised to chop hard and fierce force.


    In addition to defense, the chariot is also good at power, pure power explosion!


    Ding! Ding!


    Double attack, two kinds of resonance fierce, the mysterious girl and the sickle together encircle the center.


    She had no choice but to withdraw from the front and avoid the crisscross of the front. The next moment, the left hand a minute, even the palm of the scythe split into two ends, each condensed into a relatively small scythe blade. However, he didn''t rush to fight back, but jumped into the sky again.


    When the cloak was unfolded, it almost completely spread out and floated in the air. Behind the girl, there was a pair of brown and black wings. It''s not wings, it''s like there''s no flesh or feathers, it''s like it''s just a wing made up of a bare skeleton. Moreover, it''s not like it was condensed by Xuanli, but it was originally a part of her body, extending and breeding from her flesh and blood body.


    As soon as the bone wings unfolded, two circles of purple black ripples rippled in the void. Between the illusions, it turned into a pair of sickle blades, which rose together with her double sickles. More fierce roaring wind, overlapping dance in the night sky.


    "Why - to hinder me!"


    When the knife fell, the four sickle blades cut each other, but in a flash, the purple brown cold awn, which was howling and splitting, had dozens of arcs, and wantonly slashed down to the earth.


    "Hey, it''s you who make trouble out of nothing, right?"


    Ningyue snores and goes to the temple alone. The dark Xuan sword is in the middle of the sword, and a circle of dark red waves are rising. There is a conclusion in mind about the attack moves.


    Seventh, echo.


    The sixth form, swallowing spirit and reincarnation!


    The sword roars, and the surging sword Qi tears the nothingness abruptly. Crossing the gap between the present and the dark, the power of the dead is awakened again and reappears in the world.


    With wings flapping, the strange giant insect shadow is shaped and supported by the illusory outline. A pair of sickle blade forelimbs are raised and dancing, and the crescent shaped cold awn is fighting. Facing the brake of the sword light above, the edge of the impact is also splitting. It seems that the two sides have the same number and tit for tat.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Crisp and slightly sharp cracking sound, rippling in the sky, countless cold light broken, residual chopping force splashed and fell, like a little meteor afterglow fell into the world. However, before arriving, the last way to power has disappeared.


    Shaking her body and falling, the mysterious girl chopped her four sickles together and broke through the last nothingness of the turning phantom. The blade roared, and the sharp edge cut out in an orderly way was in front of ningyue.


    The third type is seeking gap and being clear.


    The sound of the sword is like a sudden wind and rain. The light of the sword rises from the ground. When the shadow of the sword comes, the cold will swing. The blade cuts and strikes again and again. Neither of the two belligerents showed the slightest timidity. The sword''s power and light became faster and faster, almost beyond the limit of visual recognition.


    Dang!


    With the sound of a sound, the girl''s double sickles came out again, and the strange spirit array appeared on the tip of the knife. The front nail was the dark Xuan sword.


    Retreat, rather than plunder, aware of the danger, he didn''t strike this strike in the final confrontation. Even so, the strong impact of the force also pushed him back to the roof of another eaves dozens of meters later.


    In front of her, standing on the ground, the girl was panting and wearing only a chest wrapped coat under her open cloak. Her chest was slightly undulating, as if she was a little larger than when she first saw it.


    "It seems that if we want to win her, we must use the emperor''s awakening."


    Rather long breath, itself, he used echo is intended to directly determine the outcome, and then keep a hand for a rainy day. Now, it seems that some underestimate the opponent.


    This mysterious girl is not as simple as the eight levels on the surface. He had a premonition that if he didn''t pay attention, the strong people in tongtianjing might suffer from her.


    At the same time, instead of taking the hand alone, Lianqi retreated to ningyue and whispered, "who is she? Those fellow demons? "


    "No. What''s up with you? What''s up with you? "


    "Five in all, all down. It''s not just a hidden selling point, it''s also grinding to make magic powder. However, the materials they use are already semi-finished products, and they should still be online. All of them are alive, not dead


    He nodded and said, "that''s enough. That''s the best news I''ve heard so far tonight - no


    When he suddenly realized something, the girl who opened the distance from each other gave a sneer and made another move. The sickle of his right hand sank, and the grain turned round and disappeared into the earth.


    At that moment, ningyue scolded him in his heart. It was his negligence.


    Boom!


    There was no chance to stop, but the land in the scythe point collapsed, and the broken ground plummeted and sank. When the hidden dark room below was exposed, it was quickly buried.


    The earth shuddered, but the girl rose slowly, her wings spread behind her and disappeared into the night.


    At this point, I''d rather repent. I''m afraid that the other side didn''t intend to take his life with the last blow just now. It would only push him back. Then, just leave him and continue to clean up the previous goal.


    It''s a failure.


    There''s no need to pursue again. Besides, a sound of trampling of iron hooves came from a distance. Looking from a distance, we can see that the dark shadow of the cavalry was passing quickly under the shaking fire.


    It''s strange that such a big movement didn''t attract the attention of the garrison in the city.


    As for checking whether there are any survivors, I''d rather not think about it at all. Since that young girl was determined to kill at the beginning, she would not be merciful. It''s easy to wipe out the five demons who can be brought down by Lianqi.


    "Well, it''s a failure."


    The last thing to do is to leave it to the garrison. He should not show up.


    Rush back to the post office, but see the light in the guest room is still on, but the failure of ningyue, some embarrassed to face waiting for him to this point Meng ye and Huanyu. Hesitation, the heart suddenly is a pull, subconsciously waving sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the shadow, a silver spear came out, which could hold the oblique blade.


    Because of this sound, the front door was pushed open, and Meng ye and Huanyu walked out one after another.


    "Stop it all."


    As Meng Ye drinks, the figure who secretly takes out his hand draws back the silver gun, bows to salute and steps back, but he doesn''t leave.


    "Who is he?"


    Rather more a Leng, didn''t know before in addition to Huan rain, there is such a bodyguard existence.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Meng Ye replied, "it''s not Huanyu who has come here on his own. Meet the Royal knight, Joanne. I don''t know what the Royal knight is. This guy is more like an assassin than a knight. "


    Ning Yue deeply agrees with this. When I first met cossault, it was more like an assassin.


    Before he could speak again, Joanne on one side spoke.


    "Your Majesty, he failed."


    "Well?"


    Rather more surprised, his whereabouts, even exposed in the eyes of the Royal knight?


    On one side, Huan Yu explained: "Your Majesty is worried about your accident, so after interrogating me and learning that Qiao an has been dispatched, he sent him to meet you. But why are you two here? "


    Joanne replied, "when I arrived, I saw him fighting with a girl in strange clothes. It''s just that I lost a little bit in my mind and let the other party destroy his body. "


    "You saw it, but didn''t do it?"


    Subconsciously a drink, but soon, rather more aware of their own gaffe. In any case, it was his negligence that made this failure.


    "Your Majesty''s order is just a response. You are not allowed to take action until it is necessary. The credit, your majesty, is that I should try not to get involved in it. Unfortunately, you didn''t swallow it


    "And then you come back faster than me?"


    "It''s not that I''m fast, it''s that you''re too slow."¡° All right, stop it. As far as the four of us know, if we miss it, we''ll miss it. It doesn''t matter much. No one is allowed to talk about it, or I will be very angry. " In a hurry, he plans to compete with Qiao an and ningyue. At last, Meng Ye glances at ningyue with a little regret. Originally, in her opinion, there was no need to send Joanne. For the latter, this kind of small task should be done easily¡° Your majesty, there''s one more thing I don''t know if I should say... "Qiao an spoke again, but Yu Guang still glanced at Ning Yue, and seemed to be on guard¡° Come in and say The door was closed, and the burning room kept the cold of the night out. Qiao an, who keeps his standing posture, looks at Ning Yue with a little displeasure and sits down as if nothing had happened. However, seeing Huan Yu standing behind Meng ye, he doesn''t say anything, and it''s not good to blame him for his rudeness¡° Before, although it was seen from afar. That''s the girl who destroyed the magic powder stronghold. I should know her. "¡° Do you know each other? What is her origin? " All of a sudden, Ning Yue lost his voice. Tonight''s account, he won''t just let it go. If you meet that girl again, you must ask for advice. Joanne was still calm and said slowly, "that kind of dress, that kind of moves... I think it might be the second highness."¡° Second siste

 Chapter 1064

    Your highness? Second sister?


    Smell speech, rather more some inexplicable, how to meet is full of Xuan engraved royal family. If you don''t say anything else, the mysterious girl''s appearance is definitely not as old as Meng Ye''s, and her sister is almost the same.


    But if you think about it, Yuzhu looks like she''s 20 years old at most, but she''s actually hundreds of years old. And Xiyou, a 15-year-old girl, has lived for more than ten thousand years. It is obvious that there is a deviation to infer the age of the strong warrior of different races according to the way of ordinary human identification.


    "Your Highness? Isn''t it said that she died early? How can you still be alive? "


    Huan rain is also a face of doubt, she just serve in Meng ye, had never stepped into the palace several times before. As for the royal family, I just listen to my father.


    Shaking his head, Qiao an said again: "your second Highness has been alive and died early, but it''s just a rumor that the emperor deliberately let her out in order to protect her. More specifically, I''m not sure. The second Royal Highness, who has the blood of the devils, is regarded by many royal families as the stain of Xuan carving. "


    Speaking of the end, he has been paying attention to Meng Ye''s expression, for fear that he will be talkative.


    In response, Meng Ye nodded and sighed: "well, the second sister has been alive. But even I have never met her. But no matter who has seen her, he will not admit his mistake. Some characteristics of devils are too obvious. "


    "Do you mean the horns on your head and the wings behind you?"


    Ning Yue interjected that he could not forget these two characteristics after seeing them once, which was too conspicuous. It''s no wonder that the other party appeared wearing such a hooded cloak. Otherwise, he could not hide such a strange appearance.


    "Yes. So it''s really her. Since the crooked demons were accepted by their father in those years, plus all kinds of changes later, no crooked demons dare to appear in the territory of xuanke Empire except the second sister. But why did she come back at this time? "


    Meng Ye hangs down her little hand under the table and holds it slightly. What worries her most is that her second sister is standing on the opposite side.


    "Devils, what is it?"


    Ningyue is still at a loss. This is the first time he has heard of the name.


    Should be, is also a branch of the demon clan?


    "The crooked demon clan is a branch of the demon clan, which has the continuation of blood besides the nine remaining demons. This clan is much smaller than ordinary demons, but they are born with the talent to control the power of space. With the improvement of cultivation, the power of distorting space will be strengthened. For the rest of the demons, this power is absolutely devastating. But fortunately, this clan''s reproduction ability is too poor. Later, in order not to let the race disappear, it had to combine with other demons with strong blood. In exchange, the rare tribe agreed not to intervene in the disputes of the nine empires. However, with the generation after generation of this combination, the blood of crooked demons began to thin, and even some of their offspring had lost their space ability. Well, in this way, they will be destroyed. "


    With a cold smile, Meng Ye leaned back and closed his eyes.


    "The strength of blood began to be weak, which means that the crooked demons lost most of their followers. Originally, the nine empires were afraid of their power, and in order to obtain this part of blood power, they would regularly select young royal families to combine with crooked demons. The offspring are divided equally. However, when the threat of the crooked demons weakened, the eyes of the nine empires were no longer afraid, but coveted. They all hoped to hold the last blood owner firmly in their hands, so they began to plunder the crooked demons and imprison them. Due to the favorable location, the nearest xuanke Empire took the lead. At that time, my father was just a prince. On the orders of my grandfather, he raided and encircled the crooked demons. "


    "So, your second sister was the booty of the raid, and was born later?"


    Can''t help but insert a, the voice falls, rather more feel two stabbed eyes focused on himself, it is Qiao an and Huan rain.


    That sentence just now seems to be disrespectful to the emperor of xuanke.


    Meng Ye waved his hand and continued: "I listen to my father what happened. If he comes to narrate, he will certainly beautify himself. According to his meaning, the last patriarch of the crooked demon clan, the female patriarch, is willing to commit herself to him, just not to kill him. Of course, no matter which Empire wins, it is impossible to kill. The meaning of the matriarch is to let some of her people go, and then abandon the name of the tribe and remain anonymous. They don''t want to be all the victims of the struggle between empires. As a result, the woman grew up to be my father''s concubine and came to xuanke. After that, I gave birth to my second sister. Because of his father''s contribution this time, he stabilized his right of inheritance and became the new emperor of xuanke. "


    "Well, what about the rest of the devils who were plundered together?"


    For this, I would rather have an ominous premonition. If the descendants of that group of people were still working for xuanke, but not under mengye''s command... The war after that would be difficult.


    "I don''t know. After his father ascended the throne, all the records seem to have been erased by him. Since then, the whereabouts of the crooked demons are unknown. In addition, the matriarch''s life in xuanke was not good. In name, she gave birth to a princess, even if she had no right to inherit the throne. But, after all, her identity is a plundered loser. Even if her father protected him, the officials and the rest of the royal family could not accommodate her. For them, my second sister is a weapon, not worthy of the name of the royal family. I don''t know whether it''s depression or whether, as my father and Emperor said, my second sister is the most powerful one in this tribe for hundreds of years in the inheritance and awakening of the Devils'' blood, and she has exhausted her mother''s power. At the age of eight, the last patriarch of the devils died. Therefore, there are more calls for my second sister to become a secret weapon. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye sighed.


    "But it was also at that time that Zehan Empire sent troops to sweep the demon world, which was irresistible. It seems that he was worried that the second sister would be plundered by Zehan Empire, and his father made a game. It is claimed that the second sister''s cultivation is improper, the power of the devils in her body is out of control, rioting and self destruction. From then on, there was no second daughter in xuanke palace. Her name was not allowed to be mentioned. Oh, by the way, she wasn''t even given the name of xuanke royal family. At that time, I was not born. Only later, when I was a child, I played in my father''s study at night. I was tired and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, I was startled by the sound of conversation and vaguely saw who my father was talking with. That time, it was the first time I met my second sister. It was also that time that I realized that I really had a second sister. "


    "I''m afraid she''s going back to the palace with a different purpose? The abandoned imperial daughter is not even given her name, and her mother and tribe are destroyed because of your father. She is... "


    Ning Yue murmured, which once again attracted Huanyu and Qiao an''s glaring warning.


    However, Meng Ye nodded.


    "Well. Now I think of it, at that time, she did not compete with her father, but wanted to assassinate him. But every time my father asked all the guards to step down and fight alone. After winning, let the second sister go. But for the last time in my memory, the second sister won, and her father asked her to do it, saying that she owed her mother and daughter. At that time, I happened to be there and ran out regardless of everything to prevent my second sister from killing my father. Finally, she stabbed my father and turned to leave. There was no news from then on. "


    "But it happened that she appeared in the xuanke Empire at this time, so she had to guard against it."


    Huan rain muttered a, rather more before worry, she also want to get.


    Who knows, Meng Ye is very sure to reply: "don''t worry, she won''t stand on the side of mother and elder brother. According to my father''s words, it was the empress and mother who forced the second sister and daughter the most. What''s more, crooked demons are free and easy by nature. They are used to doing things according to their preferences. They have no patience to be subordinated to any forces. But also because of this, their concept of good and evil is much weaker than that of ordinary demons. This is one of the reasons why the nine empires planned to plunder and subdue them. At least, don''t be a threat to your own existence. "


    However, Joan still looked dignified and said, "but even if she doesn''t stand on the side of the puppet regime, she may be the enemy of her majesty and have to defend."


    "I think it''s just a coincidence that she''s here this time. When I fight with her, in several short conversations, what I feel is her strong hatred for magic powder, as if to destroy all the relevant places. If her purpose is only here, then it should have no influence on xuanke''s civil war. At least, there will be no hostility to the rebel side, which also resists fantasy powder. "


    Finally, Ning Yue recalled a key point.


    "By the way, she said something in the middle. It seems that they have defiled the sacred flower and are unforgivable? "


    "The sacred flower?"


    All of a sudden, Joanne was thinking.


    "I vaguely remember that on the totem of the devils, there is a pattern of flowers. But it''s not clear what it is. "


    "Dream of glass! The totem flower of devils. Unlike other demon totems, this flower still exists today. It''s just, I haven''t seen the real thing either. But I heard from my father that it was a very beautiful flower without any fragrance. In the location of the crooked demon tribe, when the flowers bloom, the mountains and fields are full of splendor. And this kind of flower is more than just beautiful. Although it is regarded as a totem by the devils, it is also a taboo thing that they talk about


    At this moment, Meng Ye stood up and pressed the table heavily with both hands.


    "I understand, I finally understand... Magic powder, what is it made of. Given the glass dream, you can forget the painful glass dream poppy. Once you have a little more, you may be infatuated with the illusory beauty in the dream. Even if you wake up, you will always talk about it, and your soul will not give up


    "The magic flower of the Devils is the material of the magic powder? If so, it can fully explain why your second sister appeared in the territory of xuanke and had a strong hatred for the makers and sellers of magic powder. "


    "Not only that! I remember receiving several reports before that some remote courtyards in several cities were twisted and smashed by some terrible force overnight. Now think about it, it should be the second sister''s handwriting. Since the appearance of magic powder, she went to destroy the strongholds one by one in the territory of xuanke Empire and killed them... What a deep resentment. "


    After the small face twitches slightly, Meng Ye suddenly turns his head and looks at ningyue.


    "Mr. ningyue, which way did my second sister go? Behind the dirty chain of interest of fantasy powder, there are many royal families and nobles involved. In case the second sister is caught by them, the consequence will be... No, it can''t happen! "


    "It''s going to the southwest, but I don''t know if it will change the way in the middle."


    After biting his teeth, Meng ye said, "tomorrow morning, I''ll go back to Changwu city and call out all the information about magic powder. Be sure to find out where my second sister might go next. Mr. ningyue, can I ask you to follow up on this matter? "


    "Me?"

 Chapter 1065

    The night is very deep, and there are at most two hours left before dawn.


    The sleepless Ning Yue lies on the eaves of the post house, looking up at the starry sky. Mingming was busy in the middle of the night, feeling tired, but couldn''t sleep at all. What I met and knew tonight, I can''t be calm.


    Ruthless, in the end is the Royal strife or the demon itself, he did not want to think. The demons'' view of the crooked demons, who are free to do what they want and kill what they like, is exactly the vision of human beings. When you are in the middle of it and look back, you will find how ridiculous this prejudice is.


    One sided hearsay, preconceived obstinacy, distance from the real and thus open, inexplicable hatred and hatred in the invisible expansion. In the end, it becomes an irreparable gap.


    I don''t want to think, but I can''t help thinking. Had it not been for this deep-rooted prejudice in human hearts, he would not have come here today to know another similar story of the demons.


    Then there are feelings and sighs, which will not stop the decision to do. Meng Ye''s request, he agreed.


    For the hatred of magic powder, the more inevitable it is, the less unforgettable it is. However, we will not let go of any criminals involved in it. Moreover, in the xuanke Empire, if he wanted to directly intervene in the war, he would inevitably suffer all kinds of opposition and exclusion, and even shake the ruling authority of mengye.


    Simply, still choose these things that you can do and are willing to do, and will not attract opposition.


    "Well? You can''t sleep, either? "


    The slight sound awakened him from his thinking. He didn''t need to look. He knew who was coming and spoke directly.


    But see Meng Ye slowly walk to his side, also lie down on the eaves, look up at the starry sky together.


    "Well, I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to come out and blow. I just saw that ningyue was here, so I came here. Why, still thinking about what happened before? If you feel embarrassed about tracking down my second sister, it''s not too late to refuse. "


    "It''s interesting to do difficult things. I like such unknown challenges."


    Light a smile of at the same time, rather more remaining light glanced next four sides, unexpectedly found no Huan rain trace.


    Of course, it is also possible that the other party is hiding in places that he can''t detect at will.


    "I think you want me to track your second sister, not just worry about her safety? What''s more, I''m worried that the crooked demons behind her will be used by the enemy. Now in xuanke, the whereabouts of the remains of the devils are unknown. If anyone can regroup them, it''s probably the daughter of the patriarch. "


    "You can''t hide it from Lord ningyue. Yes, if the power of the Devils is used by the empress, it will be difficult to do next. Ah, the more I feel that it is difficult to be an emperor. For the sake of the overall situation, I have to put down a lot of my feelings. Seriously, I don''t want to get involved in the second sister''s business. However, the devils may become a hidden danger, and I must not ignore it. "


    With a faint sigh, Meng yejiao''s body curled up slightly and moved closer to Ning.


    "At the beginning, my father chose me as the successor to the throne instead of my elder brother, who was obviously better than me in ability. That is to say, compared with my elder brother, I was kind and kind. After the invasion of Zehan Empire, xuanke, which is located on the border of man and devil, can''t stand more wars. In his eyes, only by plundering more countries can we ensure the supply of xuanke. But the road of militarism, Xuan engraved has been tossed. My father once told me that he hated the unification of Zehan and the loss of xuanke''s empire. Hate is not Zehan, but their own powerlessness. At the same time, he was also very grateful for Zehan''s willingness to bring to xuanke the brand-new farming and animal husbandry technology that they have evolved over the years based on the geography of the demon world and combined with human farming and grazing methods. Although the effect will be slow, after a few years of recuperation, xuanke will become the same as Zehan Empire, which can be self-sufficient without plunder. "


    Speaking of this, she grunted and laughed again.


    "It''s impossible to say what to do after the country is strong. Perhaps, at that time, like Zehan, xuanke would no longer be satisfied with self-sufficiency, but would continue to expand its territory on this basis. But anyway, that''s not something to think about now. However, I let my father down and entrusted the throne to me in order to avoid war. Unexpectedly, because of me, the civil war rose, the war swept the Empire, and further tormented the people of xuanke. "


    "The long pain is not as good as the short pain. If you want a road of rejuvenation, there must be only one voice in the Empire. Whether this uprising is right or wrong, and how people of later generations judge it, is not the cause of your uprising, but what you do after you gain hegemony. If, as you said, we can stop plundering and recuperate with a new way of farming and grazing. In a few years'' time, the people of xuanke will surely thank you for the flourishing age. Of course, the premise is that this war must be won. "


    Smell speech, Meng Ye slants a head, almost pasted rather more shoulder.


    "Well, does Lord ningyue think that I can win?"


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "I can''t think of the possibility of losing. Unless, heaven has no eyes... Hum, how can the favor of the gods appear in the demons? Do what you can and stick to what you think. I think that even if we practice on the way ahead, there will be a time when we will be happy and bitter. "


    "Well, thank you. Wait until this time, rather more adults to solve the matter of the second sister, by the way to find out the magic powder behind the scenes. I don''t think there''s any reason to stop me from canonizing you. I hope that when the time comes, the first one to conquer the imperial capital and come back to xuanke palace with me is you, ningyue


    At the same time, Meng Ye''s small hand several times out and pulled back, want to hold Ning Yue''s hand close at hand, but constantly hesitated.


    "I''m the first to attack the imperial capital. However, the starting point of xuanke''s revival Road, I will accompany you to witness together and do my best. "


    "Just a starting point? Yes, it''s a long way to go


    Meng Ye sighed a little regret, as if with a hint of resentment.


    Ningyue didn''t notice this, shrugged and said: "I can stay in the demon world for several years, but what about Zhili and Xiyou? Can''t you let them stay in xuanke like this all the time? "


    Suddenly, Meng Ye pouted.


    "I see, as long as you''re here, they''ll have no problem at all. By the way, I almost forgot to explain. Ningyue adult, I just send you to help my second sister, don''t let her into danger, you don''t want to do anything else. It seems that the natural and petite figure of crooked demons is just the favorite style of ningyue adults, isn''t it


    "Ha?"


    "Hum, no matter Zhili or Xiyou, they all seem to be delicate and weak. Would you like to sophistry? I can''t believe you used to like this type. Well, for the first time, I lost some of my own stature in this comparison. "


    At the last sentence, Meng Ye''s voice was so small that he could hardly hear it.


    "Well, I''m afraid the more you argue, the darker it will be. Don''t worry, I''m just going to carry out the task you''ve given me, but I won''t have other crooked thoughts. "


    "I hope..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Changwu city.


    During the war, the intelligence agencies should not lag behind. Meng Ye personally ordered, a busy time did not spend too much time, the relevant records all adjusted out, sent to her.


    Although Ning Yue had a preliminary knowledge of Xuan''s inscriptions, it was difficult for them to read the information alone. So, Meng ye let him sit next to his office and look through each other. If he didn''t understand, he immediately asked questions.


    Huanyu, who is used to this special treatment, said nothing. However, with Joanne, who was brought back together this time, more or less couldn''t see it.


    Unlike Gus, the Royal Knight beside Meng ye, Qiao an is an older generation of Royal Knights who experienced the last xuanke emperor. Influenced by him, he attaches great importance to etiquette and law. But of course, even if there is dissatisfaction now, it''s just that I dare to be angry. After all, Meng Ye agreed.


    After a moment, Ning looked up and sighed, and gently pushed away all the information in front of him.


    "Hoo, I''m looking for it. I still can''t confirm it. I have to choose one from the other."


    All the information recorded is possible and is still under investigation. But then again, if you sit tight, it will be easier. You can''t leave it for him to check now. It will be sealed up long ago.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s one of three."


    Horizontal hand a pass, Meng ye again push past a secret letter. From the paper used to distinguish, it is different.


    To be exact, in the information Ning Yue read before, there was no paper of this material.


    "What''s this?"


    He was a little stunned and grabbed the paper. On that, Meng Ye has helped him write the annotation translation with a small pen.


    "I haven''t seen the first-line intelligence of the enemy occupied area. I can''t get it to you. Judging from the direction, it is also on the route of the second sister. Moreover, it seems that the mother''s side secretly supports the magic powder. As the fastest income, it can be exchanged for military funding. "


    "On the other side? That''s even more dangerous. "


    While Ning Yue muttered, Qiao an on one side hummed coldly.


    "If you''re afraid, I''ll go."


    "I mean, the second daughter is in danger. If the hidden things are put on the surface, they will still be one of the sources of their military resources, and their defense power is not comparable to that of the underground black stronghold. It seems that we are going to start now. If we are late, we will change. "


    In response, Meng Ye nodded and said, "well. Those two towns should be small strongholds, which are insignificant. Even if they are destroyed, they are still under my jurisdiction at least. It''s not a big problem. The one over there is much more dangerous. In addition, Lord ningyue said last night that the second elder sister claimed to be able to smell the magic powder, but as far as I know, no matter limengpo itself or the magic powder, it usually has no smell. Perhaps, in grinding and production, there will be a special smell, but it should be very light, otherwise it is unreasonable not to be used as one of the means of tracing. That is to say, even if the second sister really has a better sense of smell, what she should be able to find is a relatively large workshop rather than a small one. "


    Ning Yue said again: "moreover, she should not be very sure of her own judgment. Last night, it seemed that I had followed me all the way, not found it myself. I think your second sister is exaggerating. Anyway, I''ll go and have a look now. It should be safer to go in and out in a strange way than your official subordinates. "


    "But I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to go alone. I''ll send you another helper."


    As soon as the words came out, Meng Ye''s eyes moved to a corner of the house.


    Suddenly, rather more subconsciously looked to Qiao an. When he wants to come, he can''t send Huanyu to him. But in an instant, he himself extinguished the idea in his heart. Joan was a royal knight who had served the emperor before, and the other side could not have no information about him.


    At the same time, a figure turned out from behind the door and came into his sight. See the moment, rather face slightly a smoke. What''s the joke?

 Chapter 1066

    Since it''s a sneak operation, the famous generals and the children of the aristocratic family should all be rejected. It must be the same as ningyue. It can be regarded as a new face in xuanke. As a result, the few xuanke demons he knew, I''m afraid, would be enough for him. But the one who came out in front of me was unexpected.


    Do you know each other? Anyway, I only met yesterday.


    Just... The fifth Prince of tangxuanke, go with him to perform the diving mission? Besides, how can the other side not recognize it?


    Meng ye said with a smile, "hmm? Surprised? Five brothers don''t like power disputes. Although they have been soldiers several times, they like to play around. So far, he has not been inclined to take sides in this civil war. Even if, yesterday is finally officially joined, but at least the mother side is not know. He can save a lot of trouble. "


    "Are you sure you didn''t trouble me?"


    Anyway, I''d rather not accept it.


    In response, the fifth Prince replied: "for xuanke Empire, you are a new face, but don''t forget that you were recognized yesterday. Because the war between xuanke and the snow dragon empire was probably recorded by your intelligence. It''s just a civil war for the time being, and it hasn''t been brought out first hand. I''m the idle prince with you. Even if I''m recognized by someone, I can also say that I''m a newly recruited subordinate, prevaricating in the past. You and I are equal in the execution of specific tasks. No one can give orders to the other party. It all depends on the discussion under specific circumstances. How about that? "


    "But if you go and stand in the open, is it really OK?"


    "I''m such a commoner prince. I can''t threaten the right of inheritance at all. My ability is average. I''m usually in the name of idleness. Even if I''m known by them, I''ll watch it at most. I won''t do it easily. At this critical juncture, if you rashly attack me, you will only be used in the opposite direction, adding one more way to be famous. You''re in the dark. Just go after it. "


    After thinking about it carefully, Ning Yue nodded. As far as the other side is concerned, there is some truth.


    "Then, your highness, we will take care of each other on the way."


    Of course, you need to tell your partner before you leave. Xiao Ao doesn''t have any opinions. He hopes to get a position in the main battlefield and climb up step by step. This kind of thing, in fact, just one sentence from Meng Ye is enough.


    Xiyou finally has a decent magic guide factory. She is busy. After she says goodbye to ningyue, she will stay here for a few days. If she can help him, there will be no more explanation.


    The only difficulty is Zhili. He grabs his sleeve and insists on taking himself with him. It''s boring to be alone.


    "If you have nothing to do, go and play with Xiyou. There''s food and drink here. I''ll treat you well. What''s wrong? "


    "No! As soon as Xi you is busy, she ignores me for a long time. Besides, Zhi Li was not satisfied with food and clothing for a long time, so she would follow Ning Yue''s elder brother. You know, I''m not going to drag my feet. "


    On one side, the fifth Prince forced himself to smile and said: "this time, it''s a sneaking mission. If you have one more, it may be more dangerous, so..."


    "Sneak in? As early as I said, hehe, Zhili must be useful at this point. "


    When the voice falls, Zhili jumps up and pours on ningyue, and her figure shrinks instantly. Fall in each other''s arms, has become a fluffy kitten.


    All of a sudden, the fifth prince was stunned. It took him a long time to say another word.


    "Her essence is Warcraft? I''ve never heard of it before. "


    "Zhili is not a Warcraft, it''s just a kind of... It''s her special ability."


    The fifth Prince showed a smile and said, "well, it seems that it''s really good to take her."


    "Hey, don''t make your own decisions. It''s a sneaking mission this time!"


    "Because it''s a sneak mission, she''s very useful. But just in case, usually can only maintain this appearance, only to the house or somewhere else, in order to restore human form. If she agrees, I don''t think it''s a problem


    "Meow..."


    Rather more bosom, Zhi glass looked up a promise, with a few silk happy.


    "All right, all right, take it."


    But, rather more chose to compromise, so will a idle Zhi glass continue to put, may make a bigger problem. It''s better to have your own eyes.


    Start quickly, the destination is still some distance away from Changwu City, and it will take the next afternoon at the fastest.


    However, rather aware of this, but deliberately slowed down the speed, but also deviated from the original route. The fifth Prince wanted to point out what happened suddenly. He laughed and said nothing more.


    At night, I arrive at a small town, which is not as big as Pingyan City, but it''s also very busy. And here, there is no baptism of war.


    "Even if you stop here, you can get to Longxi city tomorrow night. Anyway, it''s too late tonight, and the second sister should only do it at night to protect herself. It''s a good choice to come to this town together with the possible existence. If I were to make a decision, I would not go around for more than half an hour. Maybe it''s just for nothing. "


    Although he complained, the fifth Prince followed ningyue and came to the most luxurious Inn in the town. Then turn to a two-story Inn outside the next few shops.


    "Well, if I say I live here, it doesn''t suit your identity, does it?"


    Ningyue doesn''t care too much about this kind of cheap place. For him who often sleeps in the open, a shelter is enough. Anyway, he can go after a sleep.


    Security issues? With him, who dares to come? It''s not necessarily which side is in danger.


    "There''s no identity. Saving money is the key. My royal sister is so diligent and thrifty, and I''m embarrassed to spend in the name of business. I don''t think so, do you? "


    At this time, the fifth Prince looked at ningyue''s eyes, which obviously meant that he was not allowed to refuse.


    "Since there is no objection, it''s settled. But there''s another problem, a double room or two single rooms. "


    Eyes random a turn, he began to look ningyue arms is still a kitten like Zhili.


    Rather more helpless way back: "a single room, a double room, can''t?"


    "No, they all said they wanted to save money. Let''s have two single rooms. Anyway, this little guy doesn''t take up much land. Well, I mean, it''s enough to squeeze in with you, even if you''re back in shape


    In the last sentence, the fifth prince came to ningyue''s ear, laughing and muttering.


    "I said you... Don''t think about it."


    "It''s nothing. I understand. Also, if you think it''s not easy to call me "Your Highness", don''t call me "you". Look at the way you get along with my royal sister. You can see that there is no royal etiquette at all. Just call me by name. The full name is too long. But when I was wandering in the human world, I gave myself a human name, Hain. "


    This name, completely can''t feel and Meng Ye is brother and sister.


    I make complaints about my mind.


    "All right, Hain."


    When they stepped into the inn, they pretended to be ordinary passengers, ordered some dinner and ate it in a hurry.


    "See you in the morning, then."


    With the key, Hain went upstairs on his own. Although ningyue''s guest room was next door to him, he didn''t wait to go with him. Because, rather more only eat their own share, but also took an extra share, said it was as a supper, in fact, for Zhili preparation, in the first floor wait for a moment, then carry their own upstairs.


    All the furnishings in the room felt old, but they were clean. He just put out a hook to close the door, Zhili in his arms jumped out, rolled in the beautiful and smooth air, and fell down on the bed. At the same time, body shape, blurred halo around, restored to human form.


    "Yeah, I can finally get along with brother ningyue alone again."


    "I don''t think I''ve changed you yet?"


    Ningyue brow micro jump, look at this situation, don''t Zhili mouth, he knew initially intended to sleep with cat type Zhili is impossible. And even then, maybe she''ll go back by herself in the middle of the night. So, I can''t sleep in bed tonight.


    "Come on, there shouldn''t be surveillance here. Just go to bed. I''ll make do with the chair. It''s just right. I didn''t sleep too long tonight. "


    He already had plans in his mind. It''s time to go back to Mingying sword order and have a try. The first trial can''t be stopped for too long. If your prediction is right, you can succeed tonight, and then you can go to bed no later.


    "Well? What is brother ningyue going to do? Just in time, Zhili sleeps a lot during the day, not very sleepy. So let''s have dinner first. "


    Zhi Li is very excited to jump up, came to ningyue in front. But to meet her, there were only a few kinds of food on the table.


    "Eat for yourself. I''m going to practice. I''ve been running around these days, and it''s a bit deserted. It''s not good. As long as you don''t go out, you can do anything later, but don''t disturb me. I''ll go to bed when I''m tired. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue suddenly felt a little curious, as if he had never seen Zhi Li practice, but her strength has been growing, not too much worse than herself.


    On the other side, Zhili has already begun to hold the food in her mouth, and her mouth is full. While her cheeks are bulging, her voice is blurry. It seems that she wants to practice later.


    Instead of paying attention, he moved the chair to one side and put it on the wall. Then he sat cross legged and swung his arms. His palms changed. Just as he was about to adjust the circulation of the mysterious force in his body, a slight knock on the door rang out.


    Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly and he jumped in front of the door. It won''t be Hain. The other party will never knock on the door with such a light action. It seems that I don''t really want people in the house to hear the sound.


    Across the door, Ning Yue didn''t feel the slightest murderous. After making a careful gesture with his backhand, he suddenly opened the door.


    On the other side, on the narrow corridor of the inn, a figure, because of this sudden change, exclaimed and subconsciously retreated.


    At the same time, Ning Yue saw that the visitor was a demon woman she had never seen before. She had dishes hidden on her face. She was very simple in clothes, and could see the old mark of white washing.


    "Who are you?" He was a little stunned. Because it was a small inn, he had asked the shopkeeper before. The father and son were busy in this inn, and there was no other man. The woman in front of her is obviously not a member of the inn¡° That... "The woman''s cheeks were slightly red, her hands were constantly stirring the corners of her clothes, and her thin body began to tremble¡° What? " Rather more confused, he can recognize that this is definitely not a killer. It''s too weak. It''s so weak that you can make powder with one hand. It can''t be disguised. As soon as she sipped her lips, the woman seemed determined and said, "can you give me something to eat, not too much. In exchange, I can serve you tonight! "

 Chapter 1067

    Serving?


    The meaning here, of course, is not the kind of service between monarchs and ministers. At night, a woman knocks on the door of the guest room. Of course, what she says about serving in exchange has only one meaning.


    Even if I never accept it, I would rather not understand it.


    Looking up and down at the woman, he shrugged, took a purse from his waist, turned out two coins and handed them to the woman.


    Suddenly, a trace of excitement flashed in the woman''s eyes, but she didn''t rush to reach for it.


    "That... You give too much. If you need me to serve you for more than one night, it''s not too late tomorrow... "


    "Take it and get out of here. Don''t come back."


    If you put it in the hands of a woman, you''d better close the door. But I never thought that the door would be blocked by the other party.


    Outside the door, the woman''s eyes were filled with tears, sobbing: "I don''t want this kind of gratuitous alms. Really, don''t you need me? If you''re tired, I''ll take care of it all. I promise... Satisfied... "


    "Well? Who, for so long? "


    Inside the house, Zhi Li, who had heard the sound, came to the door and looked at the woman.


    All of a sudden, the demon woman''s face suddenly, said with a tragic smile: "well, I''m interrupting. Thank you very much."


    When the voice fell, she released her hand against the door, but at the moment when the door was about to close, she put a coin in.


    Ding!


    The door closed, the coin fell to the ground, shaking several times before it fell. Outside the door, a rush downstairs sound came, slightly flustered.


    "It has come to the point that only by selling one''s body can one get food. Do you still have to keep one''s last trace of bottom line and dignity in the mean and lowly society?"


    He leaned over to pick up the returned coin and shook his head with a sigh.


    Although there is no trace of war in this small town, it may also become a temporary resting place for those who have lost their shelter and have to leave their hometown. Like the woman just now, there are no fewer Li people who can only live by last resort. Even if Meng Ye has been ordered to allocate funds to help, it is impossible to take in all the refugees.


    And he can do even less.


    Holding the coin tightly, Ning Yue went back to the chair in Zhi Li''s puzzled face.


    "I only hope that the war will end soon and the people will have peace."


    Smell speech, Zhi Li also seem to understand what, saw the food left on the eye table, didn''t move again, but hurried to the window, peeped out the small head, looked at the dark street under the eyes. With her eyesight, she could see clearly even at night. In the cold corner, several bodies huddled together to warm each other.


    It''s like when she was alone. Sometimes, it''s a great gift to spend a cold night with a litter of wild cats.


    "Brother ningyue, can Zhili..."


    Looking back, Zhili saw that ningyue had formed a seal with both hands and was in a settled state. Knowing that it was inconvenient to disturb her, she sighed and moved the food left on the table to a plate. Then, she jumped out of the window and said hello to the dark corner. She put the plate down slowly.


    In a flash, several figures appeared like wild dogs, and their eyes were shining like hungry wolves in hunting. Fight with each other, use both hands, grab the food directly from the mouth, or even do not chew a few times, bolt down, and then grab more.


    However, even if Zhili has a large appetite, the portion prepared for her is only half, and it is divided among several hungry people, where can she eat enough.


    But so far, she couldn''t help. When they were fighting, she jumped up and returned to the eaves of the guest room. Just as he was about to enter, a sound came. He could not help but turn his head to hear the sound and look at it. He just saw that on one side of the street road, the demon woman who had just met me overturned to the ground for some reason.


    Subconsciously want to jump out, but, she suddenly remembered ningyue''s advice, not to go out. It''s against the law to go down in a hurry just now.


    "Brother ningyue, if it''s you, you won''t sit back and do nothing, will you? Otherwise, you would not have saved Zhili. Hum, anyway, I''m such a bad girl who sometimes disobeys your words. "


    With a smile, she turned over and came out again. Before a glance, but she can see, outside the door of the demonic woman, and had their own, there is so much like.


    Even at the end of the tether, we still stick to our bottom line. Make complaints about the suffer hunger and cold. She could not stop her from catching any food, even before she could find it. But she didn''t.


    Even if once Zhi Li ignorant, but also know to equal exchange, can''t rob others don''t want to give her food.


    When Zhili leaves the room, ningyue doesn''t know it at all. At this time, his consciousness once again sneaks into the deep space of mind and steps into Mingying sword order.


    What appeared in front of him were the towering mountains once seen, and countless climbing stone steps. There is also the sword figure guarding every hundred stone steps.


    When he came to the first section of the stone steps in front of the moment, slightly chilly eyes volley down, looking at his body. There was no need to look. He knew in his heart that it must be the first sword figure who opened his eyes again.


    "This time, I''m going to win."


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Yue took a step, and the breathing method was completely in accordance with the previous new method. For the first time, I passed a hundred steps mountain climbing test. This time, I am even more familiar with light vehicles. Soon, he came to the sword shadow.


    All of a sudden, the faint halo swings out, and the illusory platform instantly holds up the temporary test field.


    In front of him, the figure raised his hand and threw a cold light. Ning Yue grabbed it and held it firmly in his palm. It was a deep cold sword.


    "Master, please give me some advice."


    He didn''t dare to be slighted when he bowed to his disciples.


    In his mind, what he saw in front of him was not the ghost of the heroes of yunjianzong, but also a model for refining and reappearing here. No matter what kind, in the face of the heroic generation, the sense of admiration arises spontaneously.


    However, since it is in the past and as a trial, it is also the opponent he must defeat. The way to break through the battle is in my heart.


    To be exact, when he was in a hurry to fight with the second emperor''s daughter last night, a sword, which was on the spur of the moment, hit and hit by mistake and solved a puzzle he had been thinking about. Whether it''s right or wrong depends on the sword fight.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and the illusory figure came out first. His sword was originally a fast attack. When he played ningyue last time, the latter already knew that who could take the initiative in the victory or defeat of the score within seven moves would take the lead and turn the advantage to win again under the continuous attack.


    Facing the fast sword, evasion will only enlarge your passivity. What''s more, Ning Yue, who has already had a fight experience, doesn''t need to be tested at all. He twists his wrist, tilts the edge of the sword, and stabs the edge of the sword at a tricky angle.


    Ping!


    When the two swords touch each other, the two shivering cold lights move together. Then, as each other''s figures crossed, the two sides almost unanimously turned back, and the two cold spots collided again.


    Touch is divided, thunder rises again, the light of flutter blooms, the sword meaning is deep cold. The bright meteor falls, whispering in the sword.


    One sword is faster than another. After the three moves, ningyue had a sense of consternation that he could not distinguish. He danced his sword with his feeling. Even, there is an illusion that the sword in the hand seems to be about to get away.


    "Last time, he had something to keep!"


    Take a step back suddenly, even if he knows that doing so will only further enlarge his disadvantage. However, if you don''t do this, you will go completely according to the rhythm of the other party. If you don''t do seven moves, you will be defeated.


    At this time, we must take a gamble, and I''m afraid that such opponents can only be defeated if they put all their eggs in one basket.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and hummed, and dozens of cold light condensed into a pool, and suddenly stabbed. The twinkling cold light, which is bright, magnifies rapidly in Ning''s eyes, which stimulates his eyes to close subconsciously. However, the location of the opponent''s spike has been kept in mind.


    It''s not a cold attack, but a stab at the other side''s point with one''s own sword.


    If there is a slight deviation, it will be a defeat. Once the two swords pass by, the gap in speed will become the last chip to overcome the balance of victory.


    Win or lose, in a flash.


    Dang!


    In a flash, the cold light is broken and splashed, and the surging cold will shake nothingness. In an instant, the trial field seemed to freeze in this moment.


    The two swords stab each other suddenly, and the tips of the swords touch each other.


    The first one to break the stalemate is Ning Yue. He will never allow the other to take the initiative in the next fight. On the way of leaping, the rhythm of breathing and breathing is orderly. When you pull up the sword, you shake it and walk with it. It''s like a roll of lightning breaking through the clouds and roaring to the ground.


    The fifth move.


    Boom!


    The sword blade cuts the earth. The unreal figure doesn''t have a hard connection. Instead, it retreats. At the same time, the sword blade is lifted up to look for the time when the power is exhausted.


    This kind of powerful chopping is really powerful, but when you are not sure how to hit it, you will show your flaws because you are slow to take the move before the end of the remaining power. But was caught in this gap, the power of the interval too late to transform, will be defeated.


    As a result, the backward step stopped in a moment, the figure came out again, and the sword went straight to the ground. This time node is in the normal gap.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue, who was able to fall to the ground, pushed his left foot, heaved his bow, and turned his right hand sword to his left palm. With the force of flying and turning as the momentum of impact, he threw his long sword into the air.


    Sixth move!


    In the light of lightning, the illusory figure swung sideways, and a sword tilted away to shoot the sword. But at this moment, Ning Yue was close to his body, and his short body swung around the edge of the sword. He pulled his left hand and struck out.


    Even though, in this trial, the urge of Xuanli was suppressed, and other martial arts could not be used. But only with pure power, this distance, the power is also not vulgar.


    Bang!


    In the middle of one palm, the figures separate from each other again. Ning Yue takes another step, grabs the falling sword, and spins on one foot. When he regained his shape, his opponent was still bumping. Zheng! Sword out, is still his leading attack, this sword fight, it''s time to end. The seventh move! With a twist of his right foot, he trampled hard on the earth. The imaginary figure leaned sideways, and the sword edge was pulled from the bottom to the top to attack. However, when the distance was less than half a meter at the end, the blade twisted to avoid the incoming blade, and turned into a sharp stab¡° More than potential, into the drive of new recruit, with continuous posture, flowing. It''s a pity that I will, too! " On the way of flying, Ning Yue suddenly stepped out of his right foot and forced to step on the ground, so as to force him to stop stabbing the sword edge suddenly. He took the opportunity to pull the sword edge and wave it. Dang! After another shock, the sword deflects its original trajectory. It''s better to strike the remnant of the sword and lean forward. Then it cuts the edge of the sword and twists it. With the sharpest and coldest edge, it cuts down on the side neck of the same figure¡° It''s ove

 Chapter 1068

    The sword fell, and the cold sharp cut into the illusory figure. At this moment, the edge cracked and broke, and turned into flying light.


    It is not only the sword in ningyue''s hand that breaks apart, but also the sword in this opponent''s hand.


    It''s up to you.


    As soon as he got up, he stepped back and bowed to his virtual figure.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue hurriedly arched his hand and saluted back. Here, he finally took a long breath. To tell you the truth, at the moment of the last shot, he was not fully sure. He was still gambling. However, it is no longer a gamble, because the best, as far as possible to win.


    The plan is in heaven, the success is in man.


    Fortunately, this time he did. To be exact, victory is not guided by luck. Eight points depend on strength, one on opponents, and the last point is luck.


    Ning Yue felt that this illusory figure of his opponent just wanted to test his adaptability and timing in the fast sword, so he did not use his whole life. Otherwise, it is not easy to say that this victory will be lost.


    Fortunately, it''s just a test, not a fight between life and death.


    As soon as he retreated, the illusory figure began to dissipate gradually, and finally the right hand pointed to him, which was the way to climb again.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''d rather thank you."


    Kneel down on one knee and watch the figure dissipate in the wind.


    Then he got up and looked. As he thought, at the 200 th stone step, the second guard opened his eyes and looked down at him.


    The only difference is that there is no extra reward for breaking through the first guardian, but for him who can pass the first trial, he has learned enough.


    "Then what is the second level?"


    With a deep breath, Ning Yue stepped forward and stepped on the first stone step. He was surprised to be reborn. Before the gravity pressure of the bondage, even maintained in the top 50 stone level, did not rise.


    Just at the moment of surprise, a light whistling sounded. What Yu Guang glimpsed was a cold light coming from the side. In the blink of an eye, it was close at hand.


    Instinctively, he retreated to avoid the blow. But also at this time, change regeneration.


    In front of him, the stone steps leading to a higher place were gradually illusory and disappeared out of thin air after Ning Yue inadvertently retreated the first section!


    "What is it?"


    He was startled, but he saw the second figure holding the sword above, waving and chopping, and the triple sword fell in the air. Subconsciously, he tried to dodge again, and suddenly found that his body was bound by an unprecedented strong sense of oppression, and he could not dodge at all.


    Whoa!


    The sword Qi tore his body. There was no pain of imagination. There was only a white light flowing into ningyue''s sight. And, in my ears, the gale. Until, a more blurred end.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, gasping, he found himself directly sent back to reality. It''s just a trial in the mind space, but the body also appears a sense of pain, as if experiencing a real trial.


    "It''s like... Once you step on the stone steps, you can''t go back?"


    If you think about it carefully, except this time, in order to avoid the sudden attack, I never stepped back. Even when I was a little weak last time, I just stayed at the same place for a rest. However, there was no need to avoid any attack on the way of the first 100 stone steps.


    Perhaps, in fact, the first 100 stone steps should not be retreated, otherwise it will be regarded as a failure of the trial. But anyway, this time he was kicked out again.


    "Hoo - you can''t retreat without weapons. That is to say, in the face of hidden arrow attack, can only dodge in situ? It''s really getting more and more difficult. However, I''m afraid we still need to have a good try on how far we can evade in this trial. "


    I''m sure I won''t go again tonight. Although there is no direct reward for passing the first trial, I still have a sense of achievement in my heart. It''s a step closer to the summit. Moreover, if you use the method of Tuina which you got before, you will be able to improve your actual combat ability.


    Almost. I can sleep.


    Stand up and stretch a waist, turn a head to see, rather more of facial expression immediately sink down again.


    In the room, there is no Zhi Li. I didn''t hear any sound just now. I just thought it was late at night. She couldn''t resist the tiredness and fell asleep first. Unexpectedly, he was not in the house.


    With a quick glance, he soon noticed the fully open window, which was large enough for Zhili to pass. Hastily step forward, close to the window, look around, but did not find any.


    It''s late at night, and the people around are basically asleep. Looking around, there are few places with lights. The whole town has sunk into darkness and silence.


    "This Zhi Li, really can''t make me worry."


    Stomp a sigh, rather more first reaction is to find Haien to discuss, but come back to think, although Zhili is in each other''s request to bring together, but after all did not see her is himself. For the unknown fifth prince, he didn''t know which step he could trust.


    After a little hesitation, he gave up the idea of arousing Hain. He stepped out of the room, put his refracted cloak on his shoulder, and jumped out of the window. His figure quickly blurred and melted into the night.


    At the moment of landing, he was about to run out directly. Suddenly, he gave ningyue a glance, and then he stopped and leaned over. The object touched by the fingertips is a clean plate, but it does not appear in the dark street, and it is intact. The most important thing is that he is a little familiar with the plate, which seems to be the same as the one he used to help Zhili bring food.


    Turn around and look again. With his vision, he only needs to use the light of low light to see several figures huddled together in deeper shadows. Judging from the satisfaction on their vegetable faces, they seem to be more satisfied with tonight.


    Suddenly, an idea emerged in ningyue''s heart.


    "Is it difficult for Zhili to feel sentimental, because her previous experience began to sympathize with these displaced refugees?"


    Besides, there seems to be no more appropriate explanation. Having no time to think more, he grabbed the plate, strode up to the refugees, and woke one of them up.


    "Who is it! It''s not easy to dream that I can have a good meal and wake me up? "


    While rubbing their sleepy eyes, the awakened refugees abuse. But soon, he was attracted by a bright object in front of him. His eyes glared, he grabbed it, rubbed it and raised it high, and his face was suddenly happy.


    "Do you want it?"


    Right in front of him, a voice rang out, which made him tremble and shrink. But soon, there was another look of joy on his face. Because in the other''s hand, another coin was picked up.


    "Think, think!"


    For refugees who can only eat half full a day at most, what they want most is food. Of course, it''s better to have money, but that''s a luxury. On weekdays, it''s good to get a bite of leftovers.


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue raised the empty plate in his left hand again.


    "Was there a girl who gave you food before? Now, where did she go? "


    "Yes, that''s a pretty girl, and she''s really kind. She gave us the hot food directly. Usually, we can only get... "


    "Answer my question! Where did she go? "


    Stunned by ningyue''s roar, the refugee recovered for a while and pointed to the end of the street.


    "It''s going to the left. Before I was busy grabbing food, it seemed that I heard a quarrel over there, and the girl went over. If I hear you right, it should be a pancake shop over there arguing with sister aro. Later, it was quite chaotic. It seemed that someone was coming again, making a lot of noise and going further away. "


    "Who is sister aro?"


    The refugee replied, "well, it''s not clear where it came from. It''s also a refugee here. She also worked hard to escape with one of her younger brothers and one of her younger sisters. On the way, she also took another orphan. It''s too hard to find a job in this world. If you take one more mouth, you need to ask for more. No way, as a woman, the only way she can make money is to sell her body. We can see that it''s not easy for her. If we get more food, we''ll share it with her. "


    In the heart one Lin, rather more chase after to ask a way: "she is wearing a wash to get white of rice yellow long gown?"


    "Yes, that''s her. She can see through that dress. After all, when you go out looking for a job, you have to look decent, especially that kind of job. By the way, I seem to remember. In this town, there is a force behind the brothel and kiln. They are not allowed to find a living alone like sister aro. Unless, on a regular basis. But what a Luo elder sister can earn every day is not enough for four mouths to eat. Where else can she spare and hand it in. It seems that yesterday or the day before yesterday, because of this, she was almost beaten by those guys. Maybe later, she was caught and taken away. "


    "Where is that power?"


    Hearing this, the refugee looked at ningyue and said, "you don''t want to take care of it, do you? Don''t go. It''s impossible. It''s said that there are those who respect the territory and are strong among those forces! "


    "Just tell me where it is, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    After swallowing his saliva, the refugee looked at the coin in ningyue''s hand, then looked at his eyes, gritted his teeth, and seemed to have made some kind of determination.


    "You should be with that kind girl before, right? So, I''ll take you. Those who don''t even give us refugees a chance to survive at such a time should be taught a lesson. It''s just, can you really beat them? "


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue said, "if you respect the territory, ten will not be enough for me to fight."


    But in his heart, he was worried.


    If there is only any Zunjing, Zhili can''t cope with it. But has not come back, I am afraid there are still stubble.


    I can only hope that I can make it!


    ¡­¡­


    More than half an hour ago, Zhi Li jumped to the street and turned out in a hurry.


    What I saw in front of my eyes was that the woman who had just met fell to the ground. Beside her, there were several steaming pancakes. Further away, there are some strong men with a face full of flesh. The woman hated to get up, did not look at the several big men, but hastily gathered the scattered pancake back to her arms. But also at this time, a big foot suddenly stepped down, heavily stepped on her small hand holding the pancake¡° Hello, I''m talking to you. Don''t you understand me? " At the same time, the man grabbed the woman''s long hair with his right hand and pulled it hard¡° I warned you before, don''t find a job by yourself! Hum, I have money to buy Shaobing. It seems that you have made a lot of money tonight! "

 Chapter 1069

    "No, it''s a gift from me, not from her."


    On one side, the pancake shop owner rushed out to rescue. However, he was directly frightened by a strong man''s eyes and retreated.


    "Oh? For her? Then our brothers are a little hungry. Should you send us some as well? If you want to open your shop safely, go back and shut up


    Plus this drink, the boss is completely timid. The most he can do is to give a woman one or two more cakes when she buys them. As long as you don''t lose, it doesn''t matter if you don''t earn. However, if he wants to fight against these local snakes, he dare not. Maybe tomorrow morning, my last shop will be gone. Those refugees may be his future.


    I can''t stir it up!


    With a look of guilt, he shrank back into the shop. It is not easy for a grasshopper to live in troubled times.


    The man who stepped on the palm of the woman''s hand was very satisfied with the boss''s timidity. With an example, the rest of the people would be timid and dare not speak up. And by the way, make an example.


    Continue to pull the woman''s long hair, he added force at the foot of each other''s palm, and then said: "finally, give you two choices. Or, give a confession, so that you can eat. Or, I''ll scratch your face and drive you out of this town to see what you can live on! Do you hear me


    "I won''t, for you!"


    The woman roared, and in a flash, there was another scream. There was a crack in the palm of my hand.


    "It seems that you are really toasting instead of drinking. Hum, I''ve changed my mind. I''d better give up one hand and one leg and throw it into the earthen kiln. I''ll pick up the lowest, dirtiest and most humble visitors every day. "


    The big man is grinning, stepping on the big foot of the woman''s palm and slowly adding force.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind started. The strong man''s body was like a sharp arrow. He suddenly flew out and hit the distant open space heavily. Even, it happened so suddenly that all the onlookers could see was a shadow shaking, and then a young girl crouched in the original position of the strong man and handed her little hand to the woman who fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s you?"


    Even if only before in a hurry, the woman also recognized Zhi Li. Tonight, she didn''t see many strangers. She was very impressed with Zhili.


    "Go, it''s none of your business."


    When she came back, she drank it in a hurry. In her mind, Zhili should not be a refugee like herself, but a passenger, so there''s no need to get into such trouble. Moreover, from her first impression, she didn''t think such a girl could be against the evil forces who had been here for many years.


    Help up the woman, Zhi Li hum a smile, get up to meet the several strong men around.


    "Since I ran into it, I don''t care. Just a few guys with a lot of brute force can''t beat me. "


    "Little girl, who are you talking about?"


    The heavy fist swings, but this time another big man seems to have a little conscience. When he swings to the middle, the speed of the fist suddenly decreases and rubs Zhili''s shoulder.


    However, Zhi Li is not a good stubble. Since I have decided to do it, I don''t know what is mercy. Even if, in front of ningyue and her friends, she shows a naughty girl, lively and lovely appearance. However, in essence, she is still the elite trained from the specialized killer college.


    Click.


    Raise a lock, homeopathy reverse a pull, Zhi glass thin arm easily caught the strong man than she at least two circles of wrist, and then will fall to the ground.


    Then, he sprang up on the flat ground, hit the third strong man''s side neck with one foot, and knocked him down. After another turn in the air, the shaking hand suddenly burst out in the void and hit the last man in the chest.


    Dong!


    In the middle of it, the strong man who was shocked and collapsed rushed out for tens of meters and fell heavily at the other end of the street. From a distance, he seems to have been killed, even though he is struggling.


    "Oh, it''s too heavy. Why don''t you fight at all when you''re so big and thick? "


    Zhi Li murmurs in a low voice. At first, she plans to teach her a lesson, but she doesn''t want to teach her a lesson. There is still some discretion.


    "Hey, what''s your origin? You''re so heavy!"


    At first, the big man was angry, but in his voice, he was not strong enough. At this time, if you still don''t realize that Zhili is not a good stubble, then he has been in vain these years.


    Can''t cause trouble, at least a few of my brothers here add up, it''s too far away.


    "You''re only allowed to cut off her life, and I''m not allowed to lay heavy hands on her?"


    Zhi glass cold a hum, since has been unable to end, simply add fire.


    At least, before she left the town, she taught the evil force a lesson.


    Behind her, the woman who gathered the pancakes on the ground stopped suddenly. She never thought that such a powerful girl would do it for herself who could barely be counted as a meeting. But she was also worried that she would not be able to stay in the town after the girl left.


    If you find a new place far away, I''m afraid you and the three children with you will starve to death on the way.


    But then again, if there is no Zhi Li hand, tonight still don''t know how to end.


    "You wait, don''t be wild!"


    Knowing that he was invincible, one of them left a cruel remark and turned around and ran away. The remaining two looked at each other and chose to keep up with their companions. However, the farthest one who had been hit had not moved before, and no companion helped him, so he threw it on the ground.


    Instead of chasing, Zhi Li turns back to the woman and leans over to help her pick up the spilled pancakes. She gathers her self love and shoves them into her arms.


    "Surely you''re not the only one? There are so many people waiting for you at home. Go back quickly. "


    "Thank you."


    I''m afraid it''s the last night she can stay in this small town.


    On one side, the owner of the pancake shop took out a piece of oil paper and wrapped up the remaining pancakes. Then he put them into the hands of the woman and said, "take them with you on the road and leave here as soon as possible. Those guys won''t give up. "


    "Won''t you give up? Well, I''ll teach them a little more. "


    Zhi Li a face doesn''t matter, looking at some don''t know so of demon clan woman, smile way: "go, I go back with you together.". I don''t know. I can beat them up. "


    There is no reason to refuse. The woman nods gently and leads the way in a hurry.


    Before leaving, Zhili looks back at ningyue''s room and sighs in her heart. I hope I can finish everything by myself before he finds out.


    The destination is not far away. There is a dilapidated temple with incomplete statues. We can''t see what it was like.


    In a corner of the small temple, two children under the age of ten huddled together, wrapped in old curtains that should belong to the small temple, warming each other, as if they were all asleep.


    At the moment of seeing it, the woman was surprised and quickly came forward to wake them up and asked, "Why are there only two of you? Where''s Xiaogui? "


    One of the girls rubbed her eyes and said, "I was too hungry before. Brother Xiaogui said we''d better sleep here for a while. He went out to find something to eat and bring it back."


    "How can you tell him to go? What can he find? "


    As soon as the woman drank it, her heart softened when she saw that both a man and a woman were looking like vegetables. With another sigh, I''ll put the pancakes in my arms one by one.


    "Eat first, I''ll find him."


    "Well!"


    All of a sudden, the two children''s eyes light up, took the pancake, devouring and biting.


    "Eat slowly. Don''t choke."


    Looking at them with some pity, the woman picked up two broken bowls and rushed to the outside of the temple. She fished out some turbid water from an old VAT. I''m afraid it was the rain from the other day and sent it back to the two children.


    As far as they are concerned, they don''t care any more. It''s good to have food and drink.


    "How long have you been walking like this?"


    Leaning against the door post on one side, Zhi Li''s eyes were slightly red. In front of several people''s experience, even worse than she had. At least, at the beginning of her occasional task, but also to be able to change some good food.


    "I can''t remember. It''s nearly three months. Our village itself was overwhelmed by taxes, the war broke out suddenly, and the government did not give us any way to survive. Conscription and grain collection were basically looting. I took my younger brother and sister to escape. On the way, I met Xiaogui, who was also a hard-working child in our village. My only mother was killed by liuya on the road, so I took him on the road. Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s find him. "


    The woman led Zhili out of the temple, looked around and pointed to the right.


    "Xiaogui can only find food there. Fortunately, in which store can I get some leftovers. If you''re not lucky, I''m afraid you''ll have to steal. "


    Speaking of this, she looked more anxious and rushed out.


    Zhi Li said nothing and followed closely. Her ears trembled slightly under her hair, catching any sound coming from the wind.


    Soon, two people came to a fork, when the woman is going to turn to the left, Zhi Li grabbed her sleeve, pointed to the other side.


    "There''s a lot of noise over there. It seems that something happened."


    "It shouldn''t be Xiaogui''s. There are many big shops and restaurants over there. They can''t get food at all. It''s hard to steal. The shops on the left are all small shops, and the owners are relatively kind-hearted. Even if they don''t give them, when they see that it''s refugees like us who steal them, they scold them at most, chase them out a little and then go back. "


    "So go to the right first. If it''s on the left, even if there''s something wrong with Xiaogui, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Without waiting for the woman to reply, Zhili goes to the street on the right.


    In the wind, she heard the cry and the cry of a child. She was a little far away, and the woman couldn''t hear it clearly. These, she does not want to point out immediately.


    Maybe, it''s just that I think too much, not coincidentally enough.


    Yueshiju, the most luxurious restaurant in the town, is full of guests every day. But tonight, there was a large crowd of onlookers around the door, pointing out what happened inside. But at the door of the restaurant, a little boy who looked like he was only ten years old was sitting in the corner, holding something tightly in his arms. Let the other two strong young demons kick do not let go. Not far away from them, a well-dressed woman holding a fat dog gently stroked, coldly looking at the beaten child, a look of contempt¡° It''s really cheap. I''ve even decided to fight my family. It''s time to fight. " It seems to be responding to her. The dog barked twice. Also at this moment, a trace of hatred flashed in the woman''s eyes. She bent down and put the dog down and patted it on the back¡° You''re not happy, are you? Well, you can do whatever you want. Go ahead. " Wagging his tail, Yong Pang''s little dog ran out at a slow speed. He passed between two young demons and opened his mouth staring at the shrinking child. All of a sudden, the sharp teeth twinkled and bit a thin arm¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah -- "

 Chapter 1070

    "This is it?"


    Under the leadership of the refugees, ningyue came to a courtyard. From the outside, there was nothing special.


    However, if you listen carefully, you can hear the voice of scolding and women''s sobbing in the courtyard.


    "It seems that their sins are not shallow."


    "I also heard that they would abuse those women who didn''t obey their orders to warn the others. Ah, it''s not only refugee women who are recruited by them, but also prostitutes. It''s said that they acted arbitrarily because they were backed by... The government! "


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue''s eyes changed, and he hummed coldly: "in collusion, the official bandit family? Even under the management of her majesty Meng, there are such dog officials? "


    "Well. What about the queen? She can take care of everything? Yes, I''ve also heard that she ordered the allocation of food for the refugees. But can she stare at everything? It''s still close to the temporary capital. Maybe it''s better. At most, the corrupt officials just embezzle part of the grain and add more stale rice and rotten millet to make up for the total amount. They can''t kill anyone. At most, they have a bad stomach. But at least, I can''t die of hunger. A little further away, I''m afraid, all grams will be deducted, and at most half of the old rice and rotten millet will be added. The mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Where can we manage it? "


    Speaking of this, the refugee sighed again.


    "The taxes in my hometown are too high. I just barely get by. As soon as the war started, those corrupt officials were even more confident. They could also enlist troops and grain in the name of contributing to our country, and cut off our lives. Otherwise, why do we have to leave our hometown and come to such a place to have a good meal? "


    "It seems that even if mengye takes over the hegemony of the Empire, it will take a long way to really revive xuanke."


    In the heart secretly a sigh, rather more patted that refugee''s shoulder.


    "Well, you can go back. Just give it to me."


    "No, I''ll wait for you here. Maybe I can help you."


    "Then you wait."


    With a leap, Ning Yue went directly over the wall and fell into the courtyard. When his feet touched the earth, the refraction cloak blurred again, hiding his whole body in the dark.


    In the courtyard, there were several guards, but they seemed to be used to slacking off. They sat in the corner with a lazy appearance, dozing off. Moreover, even if they are awake, it is impossible for them to see through ningyue''s concealment and action.


    When I walked to the backyard, the noise in my ears became more and more obvious. I can make a detailed identification of the women''s crying, the men''s shouting and swearing, and some licentious laughter mixed with obscene sounds.


    Quietly came to a door has not yet closed in front of the hut, rather more through the door looked at, suddenly blushed, subconsciously back.


    Inside the house, several women without threads were tied to the wall, and were attacked and acted recklessly by several male demons. Two of them have lost their eyes and consciousness, but they still can''t escape each other''s sadism. On the surface of the dirty body, there are still bright red stripes.


    It seems that he is the defiant mentioned before.


    Force calm heart, would rather move to the next room, since you want to hand, it must catch the king, just deal with some small fish, shrimp is not practical use. Moreover, his direct purpose in this line is to find Zhili and the elder sister aro.


    However, judging from the place where there are no signs of fighting, it is possible that the two of them have never been here at all. But even so, now that he''s here, it''s impossible to sit back and watch.


    In the next room, there are either similar abused and bound women, or several demons playing with money. There is not much valuable existence. All the way to the last room, the only room without lights.


    But only in the face of this room, Ning Yue''s instinct flashed a sense of vigilance. There seems to be something terrible behind the door. Even, in the dark, a pair of eyes have been staring at themselves.


    "Now that I''ve come here, if I don''t do anything, I''ll go back like this. It''s boring. I''d like to see what''s behind this! "


    In his heart, he drank secretly, and his right arm pulled out. The dark Xuan sword appeared in nothingness. When the rusty edge could be displayed, a strange sound started from behind. Subconsciously, he turned and looked, but saw several figures rushing out of the two rows of houses. At the same time, there was a sound coming from the eaves above. Looking up, I saw that several black figures with bows had already been laid out.


    Found out? How could it be so fast!


    Ning Yue was inexplicable for a while, until his figure appeared from the hidden state in a flash, he would be noticed almost immediately, and the ambush would be out. It seems that he looks down on these guys too much, not the kind of mob he imagined.


    Bang!


    In a twinkling, there was another dull sound, but it came from ningyue''s back, where he was facing before, and the lightless room where he was subconsciously alert.


    He turned quickly again. What he saw was a dark shadow breaking out of the door. He was fierce and full of killing.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The blade roars, and the fire is splashing in the middle of the cutting. It''s better to step back and release the force. In front of him, the wind rolled again, and there was a thick and fishy smell in the cold.


    The five fingers of his left hand trembled, and the flame was ignited in the void. He took advantage of the situation to bombard and roar, and the burning waves were raging and rolling, directly attacking the incoming figure. Only heard a roar crack ring, fire surge, the offensive temporarily stopped.


    However, the temporary attack was only in front of the body. After ningyue, two kinds of weapons emerged, which was also a killing move.


    With a cold hum, he didn''t even have to look back. His body swayed to avoid the long spear on his left side. With a backhand, he grabbed the barrel of the spear and threw the gun into the air. Then he smashed the spear to the front where the flame continued to burn. As for the other enemy, when his right wrist twists, the sword edge turns over and stabs back. It''s the same as digging away the opponent''s sneak attack sword and nailing the deadly cold into the left side of his chest.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Blood spray, sneak attack, figure staggering to the ground.


    At the same moment, a rolling figure in front broke through the flame barrier, bited down the other demon directly in his mouth, crushed into two pieces!


    At this time, Ning Yue finally got to see the real face of the thing that made him uneasy. Sure enough, it''s not Warcraft, it''s Warcraft. A python with three different scales. On the forehead in the middle of his big eyes, there is a forked strange horn. When he swipes, there is a touch of moisture in the void, which is full of fishy smell.


    "What''s the eccentricity of raising a python in such a place?"


    When he looked around again, he was surprised to find that all the remaining demons stepped back and did not dare to step forward. The archer in the position above is just a sharp arrow on the string and never shoots. It seems that the battlefield here is completely given up to this python.


    Soon, a reprimand came from the former hall.


    "It''s something that doesn''t have eyes. How dare you run to Laozi!"


    But see a strong figure in a number of demons to follow the strong stride to the backyard. It was also cold in early spring, but the comer was naked and only wrapped a fur jacket on his right shoulder. On his large and dark naked body, there are many old scars. From top to bottom, the whole body revealed a fierce and fierce atmosphere.


    However, it is not the leader who should be here that attracts more and more attention, but the shrinking figure who follows at the end.


    It was the refugee who led the way for him before!


    Have you been betrayed?


    Noticing Ning Yue''s eyes, the refugee retreated, shook his head and said, "don''t blame me. Just after you left, they caught me. If you don''t say it, they killed you. What''s more, I told them that there was not only a way to live, but also a reward, so I...... "


    "Enough, don''t say it."


    Rather more reply tone is very flat, not to say is caught, the other party just betrayed himself. Even if he takes the initiative, he will not find anything unacceptable.


    After all, I only met him once, and I''m not sure, because tonight''s action will drag him down. In order to survive, the other side made such a choice, nothing strange.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy the earth. What''s more, it is already the most marginal situation of starvation.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again. If you don''t leave, wait a minute. I''m afraid you''ll be dead. "


    Cold a drink, rather more horizontal out of the dark Xuan ancient sword in the hand. Yes, he didn''t blame the other party, but it wasn''t that he didn''t get angry at all. He''s not a saint, and he''s also angry about betrayal. It''s just that it''s not obvious on the face.


    The idea of killing has been moved, and it is not enough to kill all. But at least there must be a bloodbath here tonight.


    Punish the evil and promote the good, make decisions for the people and uphold justice? It can be said that they are not. The most simple idea is that he can''t see it.


    In the moment of sneer, the light of sword is shining. The deep cold makes the night colder.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    ¡­¡­


    "Woof


    Then there was a ferocious bark, and Yong Pang''s dark shadow came out again. In the lady''s eyes full of banter, he once again rushed to the Bloody Boy in the corner.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a figure swept across. When all the onlookers couldn''t see it clearly, he flew up and hit the dog with the force of the front cross, kicking it to the side, in the middle of the hard and cold stone wall.


    Dong!


    Blood foam flying, the moment the dog hit the stone wall, the sound of bone fragmentation also sounded, the whole sticky on the wall, and then slowly slide down, the track is full of blood stains.


    It was not until the wreckage of the dog landed that the lady let out a scream to reflect what had just happened. Wearing precious jewelry, the right hand moved a finger and fell on a girl who leaned over the boy in the corner.


    "Kill her for me!"


    Dong! Dong!


    Then there were two more dull sounds. The two servants who rushed up threw them out at a speed several times faster than the speed they ran out. They flew behind the crowd and then fell heavily. The rest, only howling and struggling.


    "Xiaogui, are you ok?" At the same time, a figure rushed through the crowd and came to the injured boy. Looking at his bloody arm, tears could not help sliding down his cheeks¡° How could... Be like this? "¡° You Dalits are so brave. Go to hell In the rear, the noble woman was so angry that she rushed forward and pulled out a sharp dagger from her waist, aiming at the girl''s back. Click. In a flash of shadow, the lady didn''t see what happened. She felt a sharp pain in her left wrist, and the whole palm no longer seemed to belong to her. Then, the girl who caught her wrists twisted the dagger sharply, and slowly reversed here. The cold finger is the lady''s cheek¡° Who did you scold just now? "

 Chapter 1071

    Cold dagger edge gradually approaching, stabbing kiss on the lady''s cheek, a little blood red emerged.


    At this moment, the lady''s face began to twist. For her, face is more important than life. Coupled with the cold pain of nailing into flesh and blood, tears gushed out of his eyes and his legs trembled.


    It seems that Zhi Li also realized that it was too cruel for a woman to do so. She twisted her wrist and threw the dagger directly. Then, the right foot kicked out of the middle of the lady''s knee, forcing her to kneel down on the ground.


    Then, Zhi Li turned to look at the child who was picked up by the same woman and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "it''s very serious. The wound is too deep. We have to find a hospital to deal with it."


    "Let''s go."


    "I see who dares to go!"


    At the same time, a voice came out of the restaurant, but a middle-aged man with a big stomach stepped out from the door with several escorts. He rushed to the lady kneeling in front of her with a quick action that didn''t match her figure and slowly lifted her up.


    "Madam Fu Yin, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the lady saw it, she suddenly had the confidence and cried, "boss yuan, is that you? You and my boss are close friends. You can''t just sit by and ignore them. Look at some Untouchables. First, they robbed my family of food. When they were found angry, they even dared to beat me. You said, "should they die?"


    "Damn, of course! Wait for me to teach them a lesson. I just hope that when the time comes, the official will come in person. Don''t blame me for taking over the responsibilities. "


    The middle-aged man with a big belly makes a wink, and all his followers come out behind him, blocking the way back for Zhili and the woman in a ring.


    "You are so bold that you dare to fight even the wife of the town''s official. Is there any royal law in your eyes?"


    Hearing this, the woman''s face changed greatly. She looked down at the boy in her arms and asked in a low voice, "did you rob them?"


    "No... I just saw half of the meat cake chewed on the ground. I thought it was someone who didn''t want it, so I went to pick it up and wanted to take it back to my younger brother and sister. Who knows, it was for the dog, and it happened that when I went, the dog was not there. If they find out, hit me... "


    "What dog, that''s oil! It''s much more noble than you


    Not far away, the lady angrily rebukes, but when Zhi Li stares at her, she suddenly becomes weak and shrinks back.


    The big bellied boss was not afraid. He snorted: "it''s really a pariah, a dog - oh no, he robbed the oil, and he looks reasonable. Come on, call me


    Bang bang! Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a dull beating sounds, Zhi Li is still standing in place, all the big hands have fallen down, rolling on the ground scream.


    This moment, the source of the boss is also a Zheng, subconsciously back step. But next to him, the last attendant, a thin one eyed man, stepped out.


    "I can''t see that you are still a tough girl. But what else can I do for you? "


    "One eye, catch this little girl for me. It''s a good chance to win favor in front of the lady of Fu Yin. Don''t disgrace me. "


    "Yes, boss."


    One eyed stride forward, staring at Zhili at the same time, a right hand pull, a short stick slide into the palm.


    To this, Zhi Li a face is insipid, coldly return a way: "your actual strength seems to be good, why be willing to be a running dog, be a tiger to make trouble?"? Can''t you see who is right and who is wrong? "


    "Collect money and do business without asking right or wrong. What''s more, you did it first, didn''t you? It''s no use saying more. Let''s do it. "


    Voice just fell, one eye suddenly body shape a draw, hand short stick rotation up, grid block in front of the chest.


    At the same moment, the kicking foot hit the short stick, and the power of the volleying burst shook his whole body back. The pace was not yet adjusted. Zhili, who was flying and flipped, chased and split off, bypassed the short stick defense, and cut the opponent''s shoulder obliquely.


    Deng!


    The earth trembled slightly, and the one eyed ground cracked. His legs were reluctant to bend in the shaking, and he was knocked down by Zhi Li''s palm and knelt on the ground. Turn the short stick in your hand and launch the final counterattack.


    However, Zhi Li moves faster, then kicks a foot to hit on one eyed wrist. Under the pain of eating, the short stick shoots out without any deviation. It''s right in front of boss yuan''s bloated belly.


    "Oh


    Under the pain, the belly of a river, surging unstoppable straight throat. On the way back, boss yuan opened his mouth and vomited out the dinner on the ground. With the pace of retreat, it was filthy. Until, his hind heel bumps into the restaurant threshold, his body is unsteady, he falls on his back, and his face falls to the ground, throwing himself into the filth of vomiting.


    "Well, it''s your fault."


    Leave a cold word, Zhi Li turns round again toward the demon clan woman, lightly nods.


    "Let''s go."


    She led the way in front, where the onlookers didn''t dare to stop her, so they hurried out of the way. Only the woman who followed was worried.


    This time, I''ve offended the Fu Yin''s wife and the rich people here. This town can''t stay any longer.


    It''s not sure where we can go or whether we can leave the town.


    Zhi glass is a face does not matter, with the memory of the previous came, the woman to a hospital. Exactly. This is just about to close.


    "Wait a minute."


    Reaching for it, she pressed the closing door.


    Through the crack of the door, the doctor in the room looked at the comer and said, "it''s closed. Please be early tomorrow, or increase the money and choose for yourself. "


    The woman said in a hurry: "don''t, the child is seriously injured. Please have a look now."


    "That''s fine. Pay in advance."


    Still did not open the door, the doctor continued to see through the crack in the door. From the dress of the girl and the boy, he can see that they are refugees. I''m afraid they have no money at all.


    As for the next Zhili, I''m afraid it''s not all the way. Maybe it''s just leading the way. It''s not sure whether it''s willing to help pay for the diagnosis. He''s not going to help at all.


    Hearing the speech, the woman was embarrassed. Her only income tonight is rather more to give, just took to buy Shaobing, penniless. Moreover, seeing a doctor is much more expensive than food. Even if the coin is still there, it is certainly not enough to pay for the diagnosis.


    "Doctor, please look at the poor child first. I''ll make it up slowly. "


    "Go, I''ve seen so many of you. How can I raise enough money. If there are people who have been saved, I''m afraid they will suffer more. Let''s go


    "Well, how can you do that!"


    Zhi glass suddenly a anger, however, raise a hand is about to punch through the door, the action suddenly stop.


    In the face of those who have done evil before, she can teach her lessons without fear. But here, it''s my fault to have no money to seek medical treatment. I can''t go on talking about it any more.


    The little hand is shaking, this punch, she is hesitating.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Just then, a voice came from the room. It seemed that someone else heard the movement and came out.


    To this, the doctor turned to drink: "it''s none of your business, go back to clean up!"


    However, as the sound of footsteps approached, it was obvious that the visitor did not listen to the doctor who had been made a master by him. Through the crack of the door, I saw that it was a young man of the demon clan, dressed in simple clothes. It seemed that he was probably working in this hospital.


    At the sight of a woman in mourning and the boy in her arms, the young man''s face changed and he held the doctor''s hand to close the door.


    "Shifu, it''s against the instructions of our ancestors if we don''t help when we see death."


    "But Zuxun didn''t say that as doctors, we have to pay to save anyone. In that case, who will save us? If you want to help the world, go out and do it yourself. Don''t drag me along. "


    "I''ll pay for them first. Let them in first."


    "You pay? Don''t forget, you secretly take the medicine from the shop to help those refugees. Next month, your wages are all deducted. What else do you take to pay? Let me tell you, don''t say next month''s salary will be paid. I don''t know if I want you or not! "


    Hearing the speech, the young man''s face turned pale. He looked out the door again. At last, he lifted his hand and took something from his neck and handed it to the doctor.


    "My mother left me this jade pendant. You''ve seen it, master. It''s worth at least one year''s salary. I''ll mortgage it to you first. Then I''ll have money and redeem it. "


    The doctor sighed and opened the door.


    "Put away the jade pendant for the last time, never again! I''ve made a good record of the medicine, and I''ve made a good record of the clinic fees. I''m going to have dinner. You can come


    Finally, the woman took the boy into the house. The young man quickly moved a reclining chair to let the boy lie down. Then, he took out a knife and slowly cut open the broken sleeves that were glued to his bloody arms.


    Looking at the tragedy, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What bit you? How badly hurt! But don''t worry. I''m here. It''s OK. "


    "Doctor, please!"


    Zhili did not step into the house, but sat on the threshold waiting quietly. She knew in her heart that the matter just now would not be settled like this. It''s not far from the restaurant. I''m afraid the pursuit will come soon.


    In fact, as she thought, a moment later, a rush of footsteps from far to near. Among them, there is also the sound of the trampling of iron hooves.


    This time, the arrival of the formation is not small, riding infantry have, each with a sharp.


    Soon, this team surrounded the front of the hospital, led by a middle-aged man without armor, who was followed by the boss Yuan who had seen him before.


    But now the source of the boss has changed a clean clothes, no dirty.


    "Fu Yin, it was this girl who beat your wife before, and I can''t forgive you lightly!"


    "Well, how dare you beat my wife? Girl, maybe you have some ability, but don''t think you can be confident in this way. This is within the jurisdiction of xuanke empire. If you violate the law and discipline, you will be punished. No matter who you are, or who is behind you, you can''t escape the law


    make love! Pa pa pa - in the sound of scolding, when the sword was drawn and the crossbow was open, another round of applause rang out. However, in a corner of the street, a figure walked out alone and continued to applaud¡° Well, that''s good. This is under the jurisdiction of xuanke empire. No matter who violates the law and discipline, they must be punished severely. Then, I dare to ask you, if your wife is the first to break the law, what should you do? " The Fu Yin''s face changed, and he said angrily, "where''s the madman, wanton! I think you''re one of them, too. Let''s take it and ask for a crime together! No matter whose power you are fighting or whose power you are fighting, if you dare to commit a crime here, you can''t escape the law! "¡° Wow, what a great official. Dare to ask the official, what you say is to act according to the law, but what you do is to violate the law and discipline. Who''s the power and power to be so bold and fearless? " At the same time, the comer stepped out of the dark and came to the front of the match. Also finally, Zhi glass saw his appearance, not from a Leng¡° Is that you¡° Yes, it''s me. What, a little disappointed? You''ll have to deal with it later. " The fifth Prince of xuanke, Hain.

 Chapter 1072

    Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, Zhi Li hummed: "Hey, I remember you seem to be a senior official, right? Since I didn''t just arrive, why didn''t I show up earlier. If you do that, I think you can save a lot of unnecessary trouble? "


    Haien didn''t go to see her, but his eyes moved to Fu Yin, who was the leader, with a trace of cruel color in his eyes.


    "There''s a saying, haven''t you heard of it? Catch the traitor, catch the double, take the thief and the stolen goods. If I had appeared earlier, could the most powerful official in the small town still show up in person and run to ask for a crime? Since I''ve decided to do it, I''m going to root out the whole thing, but I''m not going to miss anything. "


    "Who are you?"


    Wen Yan, the Fu Yin''s heart slightly pulled, what he did, what he committed to touch the Xuan engraved law, he knows better than anyone. Before relying on the previous imperial power corruption, desperately scrape the people''s fat. At the same time, just in case, some of the money collected is bribed, just in order to escape in advance before being investigated.


    As for the area where Meng Ye is now officially in power, in his view, the front-line war is more important. A little queen who is not familiar with the situation has no time to investigate and deal with herself. What''s more, on the surface, his relief work is hard to find fault, at least he has saved a lot of refugees.


    In any case, we should be able to catch a few more months of oil and water, and it will not be too late to go. But now, suddenly appeared in Hain''s words, it is clear that he is ready to take the knife. But yesterday also received a new tip, still no one will be sent to investigate.


    "Maybe he''s just bluffing."


    In this way, he comforted himself in his heart, and his confidence increased. He took another look at Hain and glanced at Zhili in the corner with Yu Guang.


    Seeing the change in each other''s eyes, Hain calmly replied, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s more, are you ready to confess all your crimes? Don''t look. Here I''ll deal with her and all of you. That''s enough. "


    "Two? You have a lot of guts. Then, leave your life here forever. As long as you are dead, even if you really have any special identity, I just need to put the responsibility aside and say that it is the assassin over there. At most, I''m just a dereliction of duty without knowing it. "


    The official hummed coldly. Between waving, four figures appeared on the side of his body, waving different weapons. Two groups attacked Haien and Zhili respectively.


    "Silence? That also needs you to really have that ability to just go, weigh oneself several jin several Liang, again big talk! "


    Hain moved without even showing his weapon. He swung away and easily dodged the spear stab in front of him. He cut out with his backhand and knocked his opponent flat. After that, he turned around and shifted to the back of the second hitter. With a slight jump, he pushed out his right knee to the end of his back spine.


    Click!


    The sound of bone crack, the body tremble, the moment of collapse has marked the death of this life. As for the other one who was knocked down, he was about to get up with a stroke of the carp, and then was knocked down by Hain with one step and one foot, right in the chest.


    A little bit of blood shot out of his open mouth. When it rose and fell again, he followed his companion and died.


    Hain would not have any mercy on the thugs of such corrupt officials. If he had not been strong enough, he might have died now. It is impossible for him to let go of those who bully the weak and bully the weak.


    On the other hand, Zhi Li''s hands are lighter. Maybe it''s better to control her strength before. She mistakenly killed a strong man and feels guilty about it. But even so, it''s not just two strong people who can hurt themselves at will. They don''t fall to the ground between the two moves, then attach their own feet and kick back to the front of the team.


    "Why, only that? It seems that you are not only greedy, but also stingy. You don''t even know how to invite a more powerful guard. "


    Who knows, Hain''s voice can fall down, instinctively flashed a trace of vigilance in his heart, and suddenly stepped back.


    Dong!


    All of a sudden, gravel flying, an iron pestle heavily stamped in his original place, the floor cracked. At the same time, a figure that didn''t look very big appeared together. He swung his arm and pulled back his weapon. He looked at Hain coldly, and his eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Why, that''s all you have?"


    Seeing this strong man coming out, Fu Yin''s face flashed a little excited and said, "come on! ZPE, give these two disobedient guys to me! This month - no, the next three months will double your contribution. "


    "One is doubling. Two, I think three times is enough. "


    The strong man, who is called zipei, sneers. The swing of his right hand with one arm seems to be a heavy iron pestle, but it''s like dancing a bamboo pole.


    When he gritted his teeth, the official replied, "OK, three times!"


    Looking at Hain with a hunter''s eye, ZPE said, "you hear me, don''t blame me for my hard work. Collecting money and handling affairs is the most direct survival law in this world. Blame yourself for not having a good name. Choose a hard-working and thankless envoy who will eventually die. "


    At the end of the last word, he swept up, the iron pestle came out and swept up a dark shadow. His strong strength was like a giant animal swinging its long tail, sweeping away the decaying hegemony.


    Subconsciously, Hain didn''t plan to take such a move. On the way back, his right hand pulled out, and the sword sounded out of its sheath. But also at this time, a gust of wind rolled in front of him. When he looked at it, he was surprised to find that his opponent had already jumped on it before the first strike was finished, turned around, and then split on the side with a stick. The pursuit had already arrived.


    Dong! Dong¡ª¡ª


    Two heavy attacks roar in a common area. The overlapping tyranny rolls up the roar, and the chaotic force smashes everything it touches.


    Hain dodged the frontal attack, but on his side, one wall of the house nearly collapsed, and the spreading cracks had penetrated into the broken house. The hospitals affected were in a mess. Fortunately, no one stayed here because it was closed.


    "You just can''t hide?"


    Twist the hand to draw back the pestle, ZPE coldly looking at the figure of some messy hain, eyes flashed a banter.


    "Is it really the level of respect? It''s a pity that you are still the same as a mole ant to me, a real strong man who respects nine levels of strength. Accept your fate. "


    Once again, he took a vertical shape. This time, he changed his arms to hold the pestle. After swinging it high, he used the power of falling impact to smash it forcefully, which was powerful.


    It doesn''t matter if he dodges any more. He''s going to win this attack on himself. Even if only the side of the split hit affected by the touch, rippling afterwave power also has the power of breaking bones and tendons. In his view, there is no one who can be harmless under his own attack.


    "I said, you are too weak. No wonder we''ve been hiding in front of us


    A sigh rang out. In zipei''s eyes, in front of Haien, there was a small figure out of thin air. It was Zhili who was several meters away before. He saw no sign of how she came.


    As soon as I twist my hand, in the void touched by the palm front, there are many pale golden ripples, and the inviolable majestic barrier unfolds.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The iron pestle falls, the strong shock force hits the barrier, and the ferocious force distorts the nothingness. However, Zhi glass small hand, God resist force field motionless.


    When the anti shock force returned, ZPE felt a sharp pain in his hands, and the powerful invisible thrust pushed him into the air. At the mouth of the tiger in both hands, it is cracked and fleshy.


    Dong!


    Heavy hit in the rear line, only he a shock, implicated and knocked down more than ten infantry cavalry, fell to the ground with wailing.


    He can''t help letting go of the weapon in his hand. When zipei shakes up, he walks slowly to see Zhili again. She stares at him with her eyes. The strong and cold feeling of oppression makes him freeze in the original place and unable to move at all.


    "How is it possible that there are strong people in this remote place?"


    Such as into no man''s land, Zhi Li straight to stand up before the Z Pei, both sides of the armed soldiers can only watch, no one has the courage to stop.


    Small hand five fingers open, move to each other''s left chest position, Zhi glass looked back at the back of the collapsed wall of the hospital, a faint sigh: "you should be glad that no one was hurt by mistake."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The power burst out, and a circle of waves in nothingness shook ZPE out again. As soon as he fell to the end of the line, he raised his head and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Until then, he finally knew why Zhili had just said "lucky".


    She''s not dead. But I''m afraid I can only live with a disability for the rest of my life.


    "Waste, what a waste! On, all give me up, take down this little girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth! "


    The official panicked and gave orders.


    However, his entourage was already frightened, and none of them dared to step forward. Originally, they were arrogant and domineering, just bullying the weak. When they met someone stronger than themselves, they didn''t have the courage to be enemies.


    So much so that Zhi Li went up to the Fu Yin directly, raised her hand and dragged her to the horse. Then she grabbed an arm with one hand and dragged her to the ground. She went back to the hospital step by step and fell back to Haien like an object.


    "Like, you''re going to take him? Take it. It''s still alive. "


    Looking at the blood stained Fu Yin on the ground because of the intimate friction of his face on the ground, Hain felt a tremor in his heart.


    "This girl, she''s not dead on the surface, but she''s more cruel! I''ve lost sight of her before. She used to be so strong! "


    When the Fu Yin was captured, the rest of the officers and men naturally fell down and scattered. How dare they continue to stay. What''s more, from Hain''s words before, we can see that he came here to investigate corrupt officials. As subordinates, they naturally have to run away before they are even seated.


    "Hey, why is it so noisy? You''re here - God, what''s going on here!"


    In the hospital, the old doctor, who was still gnawing at half of the scallion, came out of the inner room and was stunned when he saw the collapse of the wall in front of him. After a few times, his eyes fell on Fu Yin who fell at the foot of Hain.


    Although his face was covered with blood, he could not see the appearance, but he still recognized the clothes.


    "Who on earth are you, dare to take such a heavy hand on this prefecture yin?"¡° Don''t worry, we - eh? " Boom - at this moment, the earth trembles, and a burst of unprecedented horror comes from afar. Regardless of the explanation, Haien and Zhili jump up together, step on the roof above, and look at the place where the change happened in the distance. Now, there are only a few remaining ripples, nothing else. But in that position, it seemed that a large piece of it had been forcibly removed from the town. There were not many ruins left, but the land was desolate¡° There are so many things going on tonight. "

 Chapter 1073

    The wind is blowing on the suddenly barren land, and the few ruins left are gradually turned into flying debris.


    Looking at the miserable situation in front of him, Ning Yue was still gasping. If he hadn''t noticed something wrong for the first time just now, he would have gone to dust with all the powerful demons he had seen before.


    All of a sudden, the terrible distortion from the sky almost ignored the rampant crushing of Xuanli defense. In the powerful destruction, all things are doomed to extinction.


    Originally, Ning Yue deliberately didn''t do it all. He left a lot of people alive and planned to cross examine them carefully later. I never thought that before my fight was over, there would be a third-party force to insert it and drop it directly. It seems that I intend to wipe him and his opponent out of this situation.


    Looking up at the night sky, a fuzzy figure is still floating above. Under the cloak shaking with the wind, the cold eyes come out, also looking at ningyue, the only survivor below.


    "Why... You again?"


    "That''s what I want to ask you!"


    Magic wings burned a vibration, rather more soared, came to the body, forced to endure the anger in the heart.


    "Last night, you killed all the people who deserved to be killed. Although you broke the clue, it''s fair to say. But tonight, you and the innocent people captured by those evil people are also killed. It''s a bit too much. After all, are you taking revenge, or are you wantonly venting your anger under the guise of revenge? "


    "The innocent? How can there be less innocent and tragic death in this world? As you said, even if we let them escape here, what can we do after that? I''m afraid it will become the ravages of another group of thugs. It''s better to turn into dust here together. Those who don''t master power can only become bones at the feet of those who hold power. So what''s your choice? Do you want to walk in the past of those innocent people and become the dead under my command, or do you want to retreat in the face of difficulties? "


    Under the long sleeve, the small hand five fingers a grip, distorted fluctuations looming.


    Ning Yue sighed: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to be your enemy. However, this does not mean that I dare not fight with you. It''s just that you and I fight each other, and even if we win or lose, it''s meaningless. Tonight, I can meet you again, not by coincidence, but I guess you may appear here. And where you''re going after that. Because I know who you are


    Suddenly, under the brim of the cloak, the girl''s eyes suddenly changed, and the intention of killing was invisible.


    "Well, I should have guessed that your style is tied, and you want to live. It''s clear that xuanke is specially sent to investigate fantasy powder. However, it seems that your origin is a little more complicated than I expected to know the name of the culprit whose identity has been erased by the royal family. Is it hard to follow the royal family''s orders? "


    "Almost. The only thing that xuanke can command me is your sister, the queen of today''s empire. It''s her who told me who you are. I also admit that your birth is a tragedy, and it''s reasonable to hate xuanke. However, if your father didn''t do that in those years, but let the devils stay in the camp and suffer from the encirclement and suppression of other countries, I''m afraid the consequences would only be worse... "


    "Shut up, don''t mention him in front of me! Although the crooked demons are powerful, they have always stood aloof from the rest of the world. What they want is to continue the inheritance of our family. However, this world does not allow those who have power to ignore the world. Therefore, we have become the weapons in the eyes of those who fight for power! In this case, I don''t mind showing them how terrible the devils are as weapons. For my sister''s sake, I won''t fight her directly. But don''t stop me, you who come at her command. "


    The cloak is raised, and the girl''s bare snow-white arms are on top of her, and she is ready to go.


    Seeing this, he would rather take a step and say, "the more powerful you are, the more you find yourself weak. At least, I am. Ask yourself, do you really think you have enough power to shake an empire? Today, you can come and go freely, but you are only faced with the weak. One day, for example, if you continue to move forward and step into the territory of the other side of xuanke, those who are in power will not sit and watch like this side. And at that time, they will not only want to deal with you, I''m afraid even the crooked demons behind you will all covet it. "


    "Covet? I''m alone, and I have no contact with the devils. Just like the royal family of xuanke removed my name, the rest of the crooked demons did not recognize my identity. "


    "But they don''t think so. Moreover, even if there is no connection, you may know more or less about the whereabouts of the crooked demons? These, your sister does not want to know, but does not mean that the Regent and the Empress Dowager do not want to know. If you fall into their hands, the consequences will be unimaginable. I think it''s a huge empire. There are many ways to torture and interrogate what you want. "


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The wave rises suddenly, a circle of ripples surge out, and the distorted front rushes to ningyue.


    He shakes his body and rises from the air. Ningyue''s speed is very fast. In addition, with the intention of sweeping the sword, the attack is temporarily stopped, so that he can get out of the range.


    When you look again, the floating cloak and the girl''s figure are like ghosts, still floating in front of you.


    "Well, don''t worry, they don''t have enough power to catch me. If you keep pestering, I''ll take your life in the next move. After that, don''t follow me any more! "


    When the voice fell, the girl waved her sleeve and left.


    After a little hesitation, the better there is no pursuit. Now catching up, it''s just another fight. For both sides, it''s just a waste of strength.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to persuade this stubborn girl to go her own way. At present, the only way he can think of is to make him feel a little impatient.


    Only when she is really defeated and in a desperate situation, can she give her a hand and maybe have a chance to sit down and discuss. There is no other way. However, at that time, it is not sure whether she can help her escape from danger. But until then, it''s even more impossible to talk.


    "Because of this cruel world and the birth of poor Avengers... Never, never less. If it''s not for Meng Ye''s request, I really don''t want to care about you. "


    In the heart secretly a sigh, would rather jump to leave. Once again, all the clues were destroyed, and they came back in vain. The second Royal daughter is a real disaster.


    Before he had gone far, the distant wind made him stop. He turned his head and saw that it was Hain. At this moment, he was embarrassed. He had said that he would keep a low profile, but he stirred up too much this time.


    Seeing him, Hain was relieved and said, "I think you''ve got something, too? Is that the second sister? "


    "I don''t want her, either, but it''s her. All the same as last night, was erased by her. That power is really terrible. It doesn''t seem that it can be mastered completely. Is it because of this that the crooked demons are always remembered by several empires? By the way, why are you here? "


    "The little girl around you makes trouble, but if you don''t follow me, I''ll have to help you wipe your ass. But fortunately, this time it wasn''t her fault. She also picked out a big tumor by the way. It was more than her fault. Come on, go to her side. "


    Along the way, Hain gave a brief account of what he had seen. Soon, two people came to the hospital, guarding the Fu Yin Zhi Li a see Ning Yue, suddenly a small face.


    However, rather more meet her is to the forehead dial a finger to flick.


    "Again. Didn''t you say no going out? "


    "Pain... Brother ningyue, if it''s you, you can''t stand by when you see injustice? Zhi Li really can''t see down, just make a move. "


    Seeing this, Hain quickly broke through: "well, don''t blame her. As I said before, she did more than she did. When it gets light, my messenger will arrive and take over the town. The next Fu Yin to be sent here will know how to govern incorruptly. As for this, the lightest is to copy the house. "


    Listening to their conversation, the old doctor, who was always worried, tentatively asked: "dare to ask you two, who are you..."


    "By your Majesty''s will, we will investigate and deal with corrupt officials. More, you have no right to know. Do you understand? "


    "Yes, I do."


    "Just understand. What''s more, we can''t tell what happened here. Otherwise, you should have guessed the consequences. "


    Having said that, Hain threw out a bag of money.


    "Take it and repair the wall. The extra will be used as medical expenses. If there are any refugees coming back, they should be treated well. It''s not enough. Please put it on the mat first, make a good account and send it to the new Fu Yin. I''ll tell him to clear it with you once a month. "


    "Yes, yes."


    While the old doctor took the money bag, the former demon woman just walked out of the back hall and heard Haien''s words. Suddenly, he knelt down in front of him and bowed heavily.


    "Thank you very much."


    "Get up quickly, it doesn''t have to be. This war will be over soon. Live well. It''s not easy to find a steady job with three children. "


    As he lifted the woman up, Hain winked at the old doctor.


    After the old doctor was stunned, he suddenly realized, patted his head and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be busy after that. I don''t have enough staff here. If I don''t want to give up, I''ll stay and be a helper."


    "Thank you... Well, excuse me."


    Haien chooses to stay and continue to watch the Fu Yin, and let ningyue and Zhili go back to the post house to have a rest.


    Along the way, Zhi Li some uneasily with ningyue behind, not good to speak. Or tonight, Hain will follow her secretly to take care of the mess. Otherwise, even if they can beat down all those evil forces, it will be difficult to solve all the problems in the end.


    Back in the guest room, Ning Yue sighed, lay down on the bed, closed his eyes and said faintly: "next time, don''t rush out so recklessly. This is the demon world. Unlike before, you and I can get away at will. Besides, there may be some strong people you and I can''t deal with


    "Well, I see."


    Zhi Li nodded, still standing in the original place.


    "If you know, have a rest. It''s almost dawn, and you''ll have to drive tomorrow. Take advantage of the last time to catch up."


    "Well? Ningyue brother means... "The bed is big enough, you sleep on that side."¡° Yes A cheer, Zhi glass directly jumped to ningyue body side¡° Hey, sleep well if you want. Don''t hold me¡° No! It''s so cold. It''s so warm to hold together. Well, brother ningyue, I''ve said that time is running out. Go to sleep. That''s it. "

 Chapter 1074

    The next morning, Haien returned from breakfast with Zhili in ningyue.


    "Everything''s settled. We''ll just set out. But on the way back, be careful. After all, today, we are about to step into another territory. Of course, that is the territory of xuanke, and it will be unified. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue pushed half a plate of egg cake on the table to Haien, and then casually asked: "although it''s still in xuanke, as the border line between the two armies, it''s impossible to pass directly?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible to take the main road. But the good thing is that there are so many paths, otherwise you think those refugees are coming from somewhere. But as far as I know, those paths are also fortified from time to time. The refugees on the surface may also be spies hidden in the dark, but it is certainly impossible for us to disguise as refugees. "


    "Disguised as a refugee? Even if we take the path just in case, it should be easy to cheat the garrison sergeants with our skills. Can we still use disguise? What''s really hard is to get into the city, right? In addition, the second imperial daughter started last night. We have been slow. We must be ready before she starts next time. "


    Grabbing a piece of cake from the plate and stuffing it into the entrance, Hain chewed it and said, "although I don''t know about the crook clan, as a thorough level, she should not be able to launch attacks of that scale in a short time, right? Although I''m still at the level of respecting the realm, I''ve never seen the skills of those who are strong in the realm of heaven. Judging only by the traces of the wreckage there, the second elder sister''s blow has the power of penetrating the sky. "


    "I think so, too. Even if the devils are born to control the power of space distortion, they still rely on their own strength to launch. Within a day, it should be impossible to use it for a second time. Unless, forced to life and death, regardless of the cost. But in my opinion, since she has decided to destroy as many strongholds as possible, she must have a plan in her heart. She is not so rash as to break into danger before she recovers. And hopefully, last night''s reminder will work. "


    After breakfast in a hurry, three people start again, is still Zhili fantasy for kitten into ningyue''s arms, she also very barbarian such treatment.


    When passing through the exit of the town, I saw that the refugees who came to get porridge had formed a long line, and those who were still in line heard the praise of those who had already drunk hot porridge, rubbing their hands and looking forward to it.


    At a casual glance, Ning Yue found that the white sticky hot porridge that the refugees received today was cooked with good rice. It was absolutely not mixed with old rice and rotten rice to make up for the number. At the front of the queue where the hot porridge was distributed, a bowl of porridge was placed on the table in front of several buckets, which nobody had taken, and a pair of chopsticks were firmly inserted on it.


    Noticing Ning Yue''s eyes, Hain explained: "it''s the rule of allocating food for disaster relief. I''m afraid that officials will have their own pockets filled and secretly embezzle. The first bowl of porridge must be put out like this to tell the public that the porridge is thick enough. The chopsticks floated and the officials in charge decapitated directly. Therefore, there are follow-up measures to cut half and replace it with cheap old rice. But at least, that''s not going to kill the refugees. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue said again: "but I heard that there are all those who use Chen Mi instead. Shouldn''t that kind of corrupt officials be killed?"


    "Of course, but there is one exception. The market price of a kilo of good rice is about three kilos of old rice. However, the amount of relief food that can be allocated each time is limited. If it''s just to keep the victims from starving, some officials privately exchange a kilo of good rice for two and a half kilos of Chen rice, and then deduct the last half of the price difference. What do you think they should do? Compared with neighboring counties, he used the same relief food in exchange for more lives of refugees. "


    "Talent, that''s what it is. If the Treasury is tight and there are too many refugees, such officials can''t be killed. "


    "Well, I was in charge of the investigation at that time, and I let him go. Later, when I secretly investigated, I found that the difference between half a kilo and Chen MI did not reach the official himself. Yes, one kilo of good rice is worth three kilos of old rice, but that''s the price put out for trading. For a time, how many Chen rice can be bought. Even if they do, transportation costs. As soon as we go, few of the officials can still stay in their hands. As for the hard cost of turnover, it is barely enough. So in the end, instead of investigating him, I recommended him. In this way, his mind is flexible but not inflexible. He knows how to turn around rather than recognize the truth of death. He doesn''t treat his own talents badly. He should be given a bigger stage to play


    Ningyue is also secretly strange in his heart. The good and evil in the world can''t be easily judged by surface and common sense. Officials who can come up with such means are really worth cultivating. However, there is one more concern.


    "But if he sits in a position of high weight, can he continue to be satisfied, which is just a secret deduction of hard work?"


    "For the time being, at least, he hasn''t done anything out of line. Among the officials at the same level, the towns under his rule were the most prosperous, and the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. At the same time, compared with those incorruptible officials, he is also the richest in his family. Seriously, I think that guy is more suitable for business than an official. It''s just as if I had been angry with my family and didn''t want to take over the property of my parents. That''s why I became an official. That guy is not fond of gambling and lust. Most of his money is spent on food. Every time he goes to his mansion, he can taste a lot of delicious food. Well, if it goes well, maybe we can go tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow? You mean, he''s right next to our destination? "


    "Yes. Forget to say that his jurisdiction is not on my sister''s side, not for the time being. According to him, my sister''s anti-corruption supervision is too strict. He can''t accept it. He may be killed by mistake. So, speak slowly. But one day, he won''t be able to escape. I''ll pull him over anyway. "


    At the same time, Hain and ningyue have left the town, galloping on the broad road. On the way, from time to time, we can see the refugees rushing towards the small town, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    In this regard, Ning Yue sighed: "it seems that the treatment over there is not good. Only those who come here can''t see the past."


    "There''s no way. I''m afraid the relief food over there will be greedy. My eldest brother is aggressive, and he attaches great importance to military affairs while neglects national politics. He is a good leader in war. But now what xuanke Empire needs is recuperation. In the past, not only xuanke, the first criterion for the nine demons to choose their successors was military talent. So when my royal sister was appointed, my elder brother was very unconvinced. "


    "But without Zehan''s original unification, there would not have been such a change in standards, would it?"


    "I have witnessed the prince and daughter of xuanke Mie Kingdom under Zehan''s iron horse. At the beginning, only the elder brother was sensible. I''m afraid it''s more yearning than hatred. He hopes that one day he will be able to accomplish the great cause of unification, but he puts the cart before the horse and militarizes... Ah, I think he must be the one who will lose in the end, but my naturally soft hearted sister should not be a killer. Maybe at that time, as the best punishment, let elder brother have a good look at the revival road that xuanke really needs. "


    When they were far away from the town, they stopped talking and got off the horse for a pat to let the two horses go back the same way. Next, you need to sneak in and continue riding. The target is too big and easy to expose.


    To Ning Yue''s surprise, Hain was very familiar with the terrain. He was familiar with the narrow mountain roads that had been opened up. Only, occasionally on the road to meet a few refugees, with a strange look at them.


    Dressing, bearing, and the direction they are going, they are obviously not refugees.


    Doubts come from doubts. The refugees didn''t ask for nothing and left in a hurry without saying a word. They seemed to be worried that ningyue and ningyue were actually spies. Once they got involved, they were afraid that their escape would end.


    After going on for a while, ningyue''s pace stopped suddenly, and the tip of his nose stirred a few times.


    In the wind, there is a smell of blood.


    "It looks like it''s coming."


    When they met the refugees again, they were in groups, with panic on their faces and blood stains on their ragged clothes. And in the distance behind them, there were still a few shouts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue stopped one of them in a hurry, but he saw that the other side was in a panic and fell to the ground. He subconsciously reached out to help him, and saw that he was crawling and retreating away in a hurry, shaking his head.


    "No, don''t kill me - I''m not!"


    "Well?"


    In doubt, he was dragged by Hain and made way for the refugees to pass.


    Looking at the flustered refugees, Hain gritted his teeth.


    "There''s only one possibility. The black hearted Sergeant killed Liang. They have no courage to fight with the real enemy and want to fish in troubled waters to earn some money. Of course, these refugees who have little resistance are the best targets. Moreover, since the unification of the Zehan Empire, the rules have changed. For convenience, there is no need to carry the decapitated head, only the right ear. In this way, it is more difficult to distinguish between the refugees and the enemy who were killed. "


    "Heartless!"


    With a fierce stomp, I would rather look at the approaching figures in the distance, with a cruel radian on the corner of my mouth.


    "These guys, they should be killed!"


    Who knows, Hain pressed his shoulder, gently shook his head and said, "it''s time to kill, but not now. Don''t forget our mission. If there are casualties here, they must be reported to the high level of the garrison. By then, the city''s alert will be further strengthened. At that time, our actions will be somewhat hindered. It''s not too late to calculate this account later. "


    In the eyes flashed a fierce color, but in the end, Ning Yue nodded.


    If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan.


    It''s easy for them to cheat a small group of ordinary sergeants. Even before touching a camp outside the city, he didn''t show any whereabouts.


    I saw that the barracks was strong and powerful, and there was a strong sense of lethality during the drill. On top of the gate village, there are several heads hanging, and the blood stains have been dried.


    Originally, in ningyue''s mind, it should be a group of lazy people who made a lot of contributions to kill Liang. I didn''t expect that they should be in such a division. However, if you think about it again, it''s true that if you don''t have enough cruel heart, you can''t commit such a crime.


    In the gully in the distance of the military stronghold, you can still see several crawling figures. At first glance, they are refugees. This distance, there is a great possibility of being found, but they are still crawling slowly. Perhaps, compared with the risk of being found to be killed on the spot, it is more invisible to continue to stay.


    Even though he had the urge to help, ningyue still suppressed it by force - with the help of the refraction cloak, the final side gate was no problem, and he made a successful breakthrough. After entering the city, he changed his dress in a remote corner. He looked at the street filled with the air of killing, and sighed again. Compared with the important cities on the edge of the front under the rule of mengye, this place is undoubtedly much more depressed. Most of the shops are still open, but we can''t see how many visitors there are. The onlookers are listless and bored. In a hurry, because Hain didn''t have a refraction cloak as a cover, they were scattered when they entered the door. The meeting place has been arranged for a long time. According to Hain''s introduction, it is a building that can not be ignored in this Yiyong city. Just before arriving, Ning Yue suddenly stopped. As Yu Guang saw, people poured into one place, making a lot of noise. Beyond these people, we can see the line of soldiers with armour¡° It''s like... Something big? "

 Chapter 1075

    When he was about to move away, Ning Yue thought that Hain must have been slower than himself to enter the city, and now it''s not far from the meeting place. It''s better to go and see what happened first.


    So he followed the noisy crowd and found a side position to follow. As they got closer, they struggled to wave and scream, and gradually heard it.


    "It''s killing Zhongliang in vain!"


    "If you let go of Shiyuan, do you have any conscience?"


    "Officials don''t make decisions for the people, and they don''t even allow the officials to pay for the refugees themselves?"


    "Self destructing pillars!"


    Along the way, people''s anger gradually intensified. At the front, the sergeant with armour rolled out his weapons and formed a metal wall to block the impact of the crowd, which was already shaking.


    "At this time, will honest officials be punished?"


    Ning Yue murmured. He saw clearly that what was being escorted by the sergeant was a scaffold. With the people shouting, it was not difficult to infer what was going to happen. However, I don''t know why the supported official was convicted.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he pulled a child who seemed to be coming alone, leaned slightly, and asked, "little brother, what''s going on in front of us, please? Is it so busy?"


    White his one eye, the little boy is not angry back: "you don''t know what happened, still come to join in the fun? The famous official officials will be beheaded by those corrupt officials! He did not say that he had embezzled the relief food, and he did not even allow the official officials to pay for the relief of congee out of their own pocket. On the contrary, he was charged with corruption. It is said that with the normal salary of the official, it is impossible for so many family members to have porridge for two consecutive months. "


    After hearing the speech, Ning Yue looked at the surging people again. Judging from their clothes, many of them were not refugees, but they were red in the face and shouting hard without affectation. It can be seen from this that the official is popular with the people.


    With a slight hum, he said again, "when will you ask for the chop?"


    "According to the law, it should be shown to the public for one day and beheaded at noon the next day. However, it is also said that in order to prevent mutiny, sometimes they are executed late at night. So we all came here spontaneously and planned to spend the whole night here. "


    At the end, the little boy sighed.


    "However, if there is no new order, even if it lasts till tomorrow, it will be executed on time. I don''t understand why such a good official as Shi Yuan Fu Yin can''t live long and those evils can go on greedily all the time! "


    Patted his head, rather more comfort way: "rest assured, this world is not bad to that step."


    When he left, he already understood why the uprising and rule of mengye were so popular. In addition, the difference between the two places is even more obvious.


    No wonder in Haien''s view, mengye is sure to win.


    This is the Royal orthodoxy, with a heavy hand. How can it be said that there is no reason why the people will not be able to fight against the unjust with the right way and help the people with more?


    If you see such things in peacetime, and you are free to wander alone, you will rush out of the battlefield, rob the Dharma field and take away the incorruptible official. But now, we must continue to endure.


    The task is not finished yet.


    He just stepped out in the opposite direction for more than ten steps, and he stopped again. Do you really just walk away and comfort your palpitating conscience with just one task?


    Perhaps, because of the public''s indignation, the beheading officials here will not be punished in advance. However, it is also possible to change the order directly and execute on the spot in order to prevent further mutiny.


    Under the two possibilities, I can''t afford to gamble.


    With a wry smile, he turned.


    It''s still uncertain that the devils will turn over, but it''s not easy to find another good official once they miss it. It''s only a matter of time before mengye won the war, and it''s necessary for him to run the country and become rich and powerful.


    At last, Ning Yue leaped up to the eaves and was about to cross the crowd and arrive at the execution ground. But I didn''t expect that in the last few steps away, a figure was one step ahead of him and went into the Jiashi.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A sword whistling, rowing cold awn instantly put down more than ten soldiers. Then, instead of pursuing and erasing, the intruders took a few more steps and set foot on the scaffold.


    "Bold maniac, take it!"


    On the high platform in front of him, the governor yelled. At the same moment, a guard behind him flashed his hand and pulled him back.


    Ding!


    Cold wind swept, a touch of chill nailed on the back of the backplane, the metal light up.


    At the same time, on the scaffold, the intruder squatted down on one knee and came to Fu Yin, who was bound. He turned his sword and thrust it upside down to the ground, ignoring the soldiers.


    "Wait a minute!"


    As the sergeant was about to move his spear, the chopping officer drank again. He took the metal token from the guard''s hand, and his hands were still shaking slightly.


    This is the name plate of... Royal identity mark!


    At the same moment, the intruder gave a cold smile and stood up.


    "I am the fifth palace of xuanke Empire, helanden Loki. When you meet me, you have to think clearly! "


    All of a sudden, the surrounded sergeants were stunned and instinctively retreated.


    On the high platform, the governor bowed his hand and said, "I don''t know what happened when your highness came."


    "What''s the matter? Do you want me to tell you? The voice below is so loud that you can''t hear Zhongliang killed in vain! "


    "That... Your highness, I''m just acting according to orders. I don''t mean what I say..."


    "Then call the number teller to talk to me. Otherwise, if you want to move far away, step over my body first! "


    Having said that, Hain sat on the ground, with his unsheathed sword across his cross legged knees.


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers on the scaffold were in a dilemma, and they all looked to the prison to cut off the officials. Breaking into the execution ground without permission is of course to be won, but it''s a royal family that they can''t afford to offend.


    "All back. And prepare food for your highness. "


    After giving the order, the chieftain summoned a partisan general and asked him to say a few words.


    At the same time, Hain turned his head slightly and winked, but not at the platform.


    In the distance, I''d rather be more understanding. The other party is sending a signal to himself. There''s no need to manage here. Just let go and do the task that has already been set.


    "Hain, hold on. I don''t want to. There will be another one to be saved


    It''s useless for Hain to stay here. What he can do is to find the whereabouts of the second Royal daughter as soon as possible. Even if he can''t stop her from doing it, he can''t let her fall into the hands of the puppet regime.


    According to the information obtained from Meng ye, Ning Yue rushes forward and comes to the designated place. He looks up and looks around, finds a restaurant, smiles and steps into it.


    There are also boxes on the top floor. In terms of angle and height, it is impossible for ordinary people to see the suspicious building clearly. However, he is not clear about his real strength, but he will not miss any important changes.


    As for expenses, there was still enough money left in his pocket. Fortunately, before entering the city, Hain gave him some more. Moreover, such high-end restaurants are naturally the last ones to settle the bill. It''s a big deal.


    But for ningyue a person to a whole box, the original entertainer still has some doubts. But when he came in for the second time, Zhili regained her figure and sat next to ningyue, she suddenly had a more understanding look in her eyes. After offering the fragrant tea, she hurried back and asked her companion to ensure the prosperity of the fire in the wing room, not to chill the distinguished guests.


    For such a good room, there is no sense of tension Zhili face excited, once she can only occasionally return to life when qualified to stay in such a place, never officially as a guest. Usually, following ningyue, I remember that even if I went to a restaurant, I would sit in the hall.


    "Brother ningyue, it''s warm here and the tea smells good. Surely the food is delicious, isn''t it? "


    "Since you know how warm it is, can you not lean on me?"


    Gently push open Zhili, ningyue came to the window to open his hand, the cold wind instantly poured into the house, a warm and a cold rapid change, not from the body slightly tremble.


    "It''s cold. Brother ningyue, close the window


    "If you close the window, all the expenses will be wasted this time. Don''t just think about pleasure


    Having said that, ningyue still took the window, leaving only a gap, which was enough to observe the distance. Far away, the effect is worse than expected, but the target should not be lost.


    Next, is quietly waiting for the second imperial daughter to hand. Or she won''t show up tonight.


    Anyway, no matter how anxious Ning Yue was, at least Zhi Li was very happy. Looking at the dishes, her eyes were shining and ready to move.


    Finally, when the fifth set came, she couldn''t help it.


    "Brother ningyue, is that ok?"


    "Well? Oh, if you''re hungry, eat first. "


    A cheering, Zhi glass impatiently grabbed chopsticks, big flower Ying in a face of satisfaction.


    Looking at her cheerful appearance, I''d rather forget my worries for a while, and have a vague idea. It seems that it''s good to put aside the world and live a carefree life.


    After all, however, it was just thinking. At least for now, he doesn''t think he can endure that leisure for a long time. I''m afraid that from that day on, this life will be doomed to have nothing to do with the ordinary. Maybe even from the moment of birth, he has been engraved with the brand of fate.


    As Meng ye said before, he didn''t believe in the possibility of being Prince Zehan. In fact, he believed more or less. More coincidences, no longer coincidences. But then again, even if it is, how can it be?


    Meng Ye is a well-known xuanke emperor. It is so difficult for him to regain his ruling power that he drags the empire into war. What''s more, he once completed the unification of the demon world, and is still the best Zehan Empire among the nine demon empire. Fighting together, the spread of war, must be a catastrophe.


    Now, ningyue no longer hopes to be a hero like a savior. That childhood dream has long been abandoned. But in any case, he didn''t want to be a sinner who started the war. In particular, he did not have the ability to guarantee the same as Meng ye that after the war subsided, there would be a prosperous age for the people of the whole country.


    Thinking, suddenly he was awakened by Zhi Li, it seems that because his voice was ignored, his cheek was patted by the girl''s greasy little hand¡° What''s the matter? " I woke up in an instant. I''d rather look around, but I didn''t find any clue. When I wanted to ask again, I felt a chill in my heart. In a flash, he also noticed, subconsciously looked up. On the roof, something terrible is coming.

 Chapter 1076

    "Zhili. You stay and don''t go out


    Whisk clothes to get up, rather more cross arm a wave, the window should sound and open, rustling cold wind homeopathy pouring into the house.


    "Ah? Why do you want Zhili to stay? "


    Zhi glass a face of unwillingness, directly with tablecloth wipe hands stained with oil, a pair of eager appearance.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said again: "those who come are not good, but there is no intention to kill. Otherwise, she won''t let us find out. This kind of breath fluctuation, obviously deliberately, is to attract my attention. So, don''t come out until it''s settled. "


    Words just fell, he jumped out against the wind, tossed a vertical, directly stepped on the roof eaves. Looking at it, I can''t see any figure. At the moment when doubts just began to grow in my heart, I subconsciously turned around and moved out in a hurry, and hit the void behind me with a backhand.


    Bang!


    The two palms are opposite, and the strong wind smashes the cold around.


    The two figures trembled at the same time and fell backward.


    "It''s really you. It seems that my whereabouts have long been exposed. "


    Ning Yue has already speculated about who is coming. However, at the moment of confirmation, I was still a little surprised. Almost standing on the opposite side, she chose to meet herself in this way instead of quietly completing the work without disturbing her.


    In front, in sight, a purple brown cloak fluttered in the wind. Under the hood, the girl nodded slightly and said, "yes, I found it not long after you entered the city. It seems that you have a lot of information on hand. You have calculated my destination twice in a row. Just this time, you still can''t stop me. "


    "Can''t stop it? I don''t think so. If you really think that way, there''s no need to call me out and demonstrate like this. Wouldn''t it be better to just let go and take advantage of my lack of time to respond? In my opinion, you are beginning to waver. I wonder if I can succeed as always this time, can''t I? "


    Ning Yue showed a faint smile. After confirming that the person who came was the second Royal daughter, he knew that he already had a bargaining chip for equal negotiation.


    No matter what the reason for the other party''s coming this time is.


    "No wonder you will be sent out by my queen sister to search for magic powder and track me. You really have a little ability, and your own fighting power and brain are passable. Now that you have guessed some, you may as well go on and speculate on what else you have


    "Today, when you arrive at this Yiyong City, you should find something unexpected, so you have to change your original plan. However, no matter how you change, you can''t finish two things at the same time when you use the powerful destruction move with your own strength, especially last night and the night before yesterday. Therefore, I had to seek help from me, who happened to meet me and could barely count as an ally in one of the things. Right or wrong? "


    Rather more rhetorical at the same time, the corner of the mouth proud of a pull. Last night, the second Royal daughter was so bold and fearless that she took the initiative to show up today. It must be a change of plan. However, he can only be here, what is specific, can only be explained by the other side. He has done enough as a means of trickery and as much as possible to show his advantages in negotiations.


    "Alliance? Maybe, just this time. Indeed, this time I need your strength. And as a deal, I think you''ll be happy to accept it. "


    The second princess did not show more surprise, but calmed down a lot.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue said, "Oh? Let''s hear it. "


    Who knows, the other side''s mouth turned up, looked at the dusk sky with cold wind, and said: "you don''t plan to talk with me in such a place, do you? It''s a slight way to treat guests. "


    "I''ve been negligent, please. However, neglect is doomed. It''s inconvenient to go through the door. Let''s go through the window. "


    Then, one by one, they returned from the window to the guest room on the top floor.


    When Zhili saw a figure behind ningyue, she was alert instinctively. In particular, she found that what was wrapped under the broad cloak was a girl, and her eyes were more sharp.


    "Brother ningyue, who is this?"


    "The target of this pursuit is Meng Ye''s second sister, a member of xuanke royal family."


    Rather more also don''t hide, for Zhi Li, he has nothing to hide.


    "I''m not a member of the royal family. Don''t make a mistake. They won''t admit my existence. Besides, I don''t care about that name. And who is Meng ye? It''s very brave of you to call today''s Queen Jialan mengye such a name. "


    The second princess did not sit down, but her legs were bent in mid air and her whole body was suspended, so she came to the table.


    A little surprise flashed in her eyes. Zhi Li looked at her and finally shook her head.


    "I can''t see that she will be Meng Ye''s sister. It''s my sister. I still believe it. "


    Whoa!


    When you clap your hand on the table and move it away, there are many palm like notches on the original complete table. The cross section is extremely smooth, and you can''t even see the powder scattered when the thick wood is punctured.


    "Do you mean to find fault?"


    He knocked on Zhili''s forehead and said: "Zhili is just a child''s nature. He is straightforward. Don''t take it to heart. I know that crooked demons are naturally petite. And Zhili, you are not much taller than her. "


    Unexpectedly, when his voice fell, he felt two cold eyes focused on himself at the same time.


    Zhili and the second imperial daughter seem to be angered by what they said just now


    "Forget it, business matters."


    Fortunately, the second imperial daughter soon let go. She glanced at the delicacies on the table and the Zhili with oil stains on her mouth, and then hummed and laughed again.


    "It''s very comfortable for you to watch. You have food and drink here, waiting for me to show up."


    "For the sake of concealment, it''s not good to occupy the roof all the time. I just didn''t expect you to find out for a long time, but it''s all in vain. "


    Ning Yue said casually, while turning out an extra cup, he poured the hot fruit tea in the pot and handed it to the second princess. At the same time, conveniently push out more than half of the remaining snacks and put them together in front of each other.


    "You haven''t had dinner, have you? Why don''t we have some together? "


    "Well, you still have a conscience."


    After that, the second daughter lifted her hat and took a sip of the fruit tea. I don''t know whether it was because the tea was warm or sweet and sour. There was a light red flash on her cheeks. Then, he grabs a piece of cake and puts it directly into his mouth, which is worth eating.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue laughed in his heart. He didn''t have dinner. He was starving. Later, the remaining dishes were also pushed in the past.


    "Slow down, there''s more."


    At the same time, he was dragged around the corner of his clothes, but he looked down at Zhili, and his eyes were slightly resentful.


    In desperation, Ning Yue got up and came to the door and pulled the rope with a bell.


    Soon, the shopkeeper came to inquire.


    "A few more dishes, I''ll take this, and this, and..."


    "Ah! What are you fiddling with? "


    All of a sudden, the scream of the second imperial daughter came from the room. Ning Yue glanced at Yu Guang, but she saw that Zhi Li had flashed behind her. She was very interested in a pair of small horns protruding from her hair.


    At the same time, smelling the sound of the shop boy also subconsciously looked inside for a while, but it was instantly pushed out by ningyue.


    "Well, add these first and serve quickly. My guest, please enjoy yourself. "


    A Zheng later, the shop boy should say: "no problem, I understand."


    After that, he hurried away with the menu and an ambiguous smile on his face.


    "My God, what''s wrong with him?"


    Shaking his head, rather back to the house, but see Zhi glass and two princesses almost wrestle together. Zhi Li a face is laughing, stretch out a hand to want to touch the horns of the latter, with two female common unbalance a fall, together plant on the ground.


    As a result, the whole cloak of the second daughter was torn off by Zhili, revealing her cool dress.


    "This horn is still hot to the touch. Brother ningyue, come and have a try."


    "Hey, don''t touch it


    All of a sudden, the second imperial daughter flew up and pushed Zhili out. When she stood up, she couldn''t take care of the loss of her cloak. She reached for her hand and said angrily, "you''re too ill bred, aren''t you?"


    Zhi glass also no damage, TENGSHEN a turn, tiptoe again in the side wall light point, this fall, also a face of grievance.


    "Just touch it. It doesn''t matter."


    "I said no, but no!"


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Zhi glass eyes again is a condensation, curiosity secondary breeding. This time, what she was interested in was no longer the horns of the other side, but the back wings of the faeces because of the shedding of her cloak.


    "My God, you have such a lovely pair of wings? Let me feel it


    "No!"


    With an angry voice, the two princesses held their hands with ten fingers, and two twisted waves suddenly appeared. The strong wind out of thin air almost broke everything in the whole room.


    "Hey, stop! Don''t do it here!"


    Rather more jump out, block in between two women, and then dial a bullet, hit Zhili forehead.


    At the same time, the other hand reached out and made a stop to the second princess.


    Fortunately, the second daughter obeyed, her hands relaxed and her strength dissipated.


    "Well! Don''t let her touch me any more, or it''s all over. "


    This time, instead of sitting in the void, she sat on the ground, picked up a dish on the table, ate it with her hands, and glared at Zhili from time to time.


    "Pain... Brother ningyue, why hit me again?"


    "Zhili, people said don''t touch it, so don''t be curious. She is a little different from us. She has the blood of the devils in her body, so there are differences in her appearance. "


    "Well - well, it''s up to you. Well, if she doesn''t agree, Zhili won''t touch it. " On the other side, the second daughter who had finished a dish pulled the teapot directly, took a big drink and said, "don''t worry about her. It''s what other people call it. Although the xuanke royal family didn''t give me a name, I have the name of crooked demons. Call me... Xusha. " Because of her sudden meal, Ning Yue suddenly realized that the name should be the same as that of Hain and mengye, which is just a change of the original name, probably for convenience. But for him, a name is just a code, just a good name¡° OK, xusha. Anything else you want to eat, I''ll order later. " He just casually polite, who knows Xu Sha suddenly eyes a bright, pointed to the table just put down the empty plate¡° That''s it. One more set - no, two sets! "¡° No problem. " He promised casually, but in his heart, he would rather murmur again. It''s like there''s another food on the market?

 Chapter 1077

    "So full, so satisfied."


    "Well, I''m satisfied with it."


    Leaving a mess, Zhi Li and Xu Sha knead their stomachs together and lay down on the spot. The carpet in the wing room is very thick, and the fire is very strong. It''s warm everywhere. Even if you lie on the ground, you don''t feel cold at all.


    Looking at the two women''s appearance, I would rather not help laughing. It seems that satiety can bring the cheapest and most substantial satisfaction. Today''s xusha is totally different from the previous two nights'' murderous, and Zhili is totally different from the terrible cold she met at the beginning of the year.


    "I finally understand why they always want to fight for power. This kind of enjoyment is hard to refuse. Tonight, I don''t want to move any more. It seems very good to have a good sleep


    Having said that, xusha immediately rose up again, her body floated, and once again came to the position of the same height as ningyue, with a serious look.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. It''s time to get down to business."


    "Don''t you have to rest a little longer?"


    Ning Yue''s heart secretly admires him. Under such circumstances, he can''t get away so quickly. I''m afraid we''ll have to rest for a while. We''ll have enough enjoyment and aftertaste before we get down to business. It''s like in the cold winter morning, when you open your eyes, you have to get up from the warm blanket, instead of squinting for a while. You can''t imagine the cruelty to yourself behind the decisiveness.


    This thread is not simple.


    "The rest just now is enough. If you think that kind of entertainment can make me change my mind, you''d underestimate the determination of the devils. We do things according to our preferences, but once we recognize the right thing, it will not change. That magic powder''s Secret stronghold, I will destroy it tonight. It''s just that after that, we can stop for a while. "


    After that, Xu Sha stretched out her hand and put on her cloak again, hiding her slender body.


    Nodding slightly, Ning Yue said, "what are the exchange terms?"


    Next Xu Sha''s words surprised him.


    "It''s a very simple condition. You will certainly agree to it. The execution ground you have been to before, the official who is being detained for questioning tomorrow, I want him to live, not to die! "


    "How can you... Care about his life? Is it difficult? "


    "Well, don''t think about it! It''s not what I want to save him. Instead, he helped my people. Crooked demons never like to owe anyone. Since he is in trouble this time, I can''t just sit by. However, if we start to save him tonight, we will strengthen our defense on the other side. With my remaining strength, it will be difficult to succeed. And vice versa. "


    Ning Yue suddenly realized: "I see. Since you''ve been following me since I entered the city, naturally you can see that I have the impulse to make a move. But how can I trust you? "


    "What can''t you believe me about?"


    Xu yarn asked, eyebrows slightly up.


    Fingers on the table, rather back: "I go to save him, you work at the same time on the other side, to ensure that both sides can not echo each other. However, no matter which side is successful, it naturally needs to withdraw at the first time, and there is no time to check the actual situation of the other side. If, when I save the official, you turn back, destroy the magic powder stronghold, leave and go on to the next place, who can I talk to? Moreover, after you and I get it, there will be chaos in the city and we will be more vigilant. At that time, you and I will be out of touch, and it will not be easy to fulfill the promise. This deal is not fair at all. "


    Xu Sha said quietly, "well, if you don''t cooperate with me, what can you do? If you stop me, you''ll lose both sides. Moreover, on the other side, it may not be able to hold on just by a nominal five highness. Especially now, xuanke civil war, irrelevant Prince want to get rid of their relationship, stand a good camp, he came out. You said, after the news spread, how did the Regent deal with his fifth brother? Tomorrow, you and I will lose. "


    "I''m afraid we don''t have to wait until tomorrow. The first two nights, you and I fought alone, and it was hard to win. But now, it''s different. "


    Rather more suddenly a smile, Xu yarn frightened at the same time, quickly turned a look, Yu Guang glimpsed Zhi glass don''t know when to get up, stop behind her a pair of eager appearance


    From the time she entered the room, she noticed that Zhili, a girl who looked similar to her figure, was not an ordinary person. Really want to fight, one-on-one want to win each other, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "No, you''re wrong. On the first night, you didn''t fight me alone all the time. "


    Still calm a hum, in the thread yarn palm, a group of twisted wave, faint expansion.


    "I''ll go with you. It''s the last concession. On the other hand, Zhili will solve it. She is also a real force. With Hain and a large group of people present, it is not difficult to rescue her. "


    Ningyue doesn''t want to fight here. It''s not only a loss to both sides, but also a threat to others. He has come all the way here, but he doesn''t want to lose each other and hope for a win-win situation.


    Shi Yuan Fu Yin, crooked demon clan Xu Sha, he wants all!


    "You''re going with me? No, I can''t, but if I do that, my original plan will have to be changed again. Originally, I planned that you would start at the execution ground first to attract the defenders to help. I could do it on the other side myself, and I didn''t worry about it. But if you come with me, the first thing to do is this side. Let the pressure on the execution ground be less. "


    Xu Sha is not surprised. Looking at her calm appearance, she seems to have such a budget before.


    In this regard, Ning Yue said with a smile: "if you and I work together, I''m afraid we can come and go freely even if we have the fighting power of the whole Yi Yong city."


    "Don''t underestimate the strong left behind here. They are not as vulnerable as you said. As you reminded me before, in this area, the sale and production of magic powder are protected by the royal family to a certain extent, which is related to their interests. Therefore, it is not impossible to help the strong. At least in today''s investigation, I found two strong men in that stronghold. Although I can solve them all by myself, it''s inconvenient for me to do so when I don''t know the truth. "


    Speaking of this, Xu Sha hummed and laughed.


    "Don''t be surprised. You don''t think I''m foolhardy, do you? To be able to come and go freely and freely in xuanke Empire alone is not something that can be done only with the innate ability of space control. Never underestimate the abilities of the devils. "


    "Seriously, I''m relieved that you can think so much about it. I don''t like working with idiots who think they''re smart. Obviously, you''re not on the list. Next, let''s talk about when to start. It''s still a long night, but considering the subsequent evacuation, it must be decided as soon as possible. "


    "Wait a little longer, after midnight. Even if they change shifts day and night and have a rest in advance during the day, they will still feel tired due to the instinct of daily life and the cold of early spring. And you and I, as well as her, as a strong person, even if they have not had a rest in advance, they can also bear the tiredness. Besides, there is still time to rest. "


    With that, xusha fell directly from the air, and lay on the carpet again. Then she tightened the cloak that wrapped her body and covered her whole body as a quilt.


    "After all, this room is very comfortable. It would be better to have something to eat and drink after waking up. "


    "You..."


    Ningyue was speechless for a while. It turned out that xusha was not able to completely resist the comfort here, but intended to enjoy it slowly after talking about the business. Look at her face satisfied appearance, but some can''t bear to interrupt.


    "Come on, it''s not easy for you to keep on running. Take a rest. At that time, I will tell the store to prepare some more food. "


    "That is to say, you can eat and drink here until early in the morning?"


    Hearing the words, Zhili''s eyes were filled with joy.


    "Well, haven''t you just had enough?"


    "Dinner and snacks are two different things. As long as they are put up, I can still eat them."


    "No! There''s not enough money. "


    "Ningyue elder brother, you all agreed to Xu Sha, do you want to refuse Zhi Li?"


    Directly gather up, Zhi Li almost want to rush to rather more bosom, a pair of teeth and claws appearance.


    Ning Yue hastily explained: "that means before we set out, not now. I''m sure you''ll have your share then. "


    "That''s about the same. As you know, brother ningyue won''t refuse Zhili. Well, it''s warm. "


    With a tilt, Zhili leaned against ningyue, arms ring at the same time, cheek is still gently rubbing each other''s chest, a face of satisfaction.


    "Hey, don''t do that. There''s still xusha."


    "Oh, don''t worry about me, just help yourself. I''ve seen a lot. It''s nothing. I don''t exist. "


    Wrapped up in his cloak, Xu Sha turned over slightly on the other side of the table, looking like she was about to fall asleep.


    But under, rather more let Zhi glass so rely on, waiting for the arrival of the morning. During this period, the bartender came to greet him. Naturally, he talked through the door. He also said that there was no problem at all with the package night. There was enough wine and dishes, and there was no extra charge for the night.


    After that, he seemed to leave again with a smile.


    Just that a consumption enough, let rather more a Zheng, in the warm package hit the languid surge, sober a lot.


    After Xu Sha joined, he unconsciously added a lot of food and drink. When he ordered, he kept an account in his mind to ensure that his money was enough. But now, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Of course, with the strength of the three of them, if they want to sneak away in the middle of the night, they will not find it. However, in any case, he felt bad about eating overlord food.


    "Looking at Xu Sha, I''m afraid she doesn''t have much money. No way, how much to pay, the rest of the first owe it. If you have a chance later, pay it back. "


    With this in mind, he slowly closed his eyes and began to rest.


    In the second half of the night, it''s bound to be a lot of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "This time, the goods are really good."


    After licking the powder on his fingertips, the strong man spits out the residue in his mouth with a mouthful of saliva, and looks at the boxes of magic powder on the table in front of him with satisfaction.


    On one side, a submissive figure handed out a porcelain vase and said, "not only that, the proportion of this Huili powder has also been improved. Our latest experiment has achieved great results. However, before the next improvement, just in case, it''s better for the dead. "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether they are dead or not. Their lives have long been loyal to the Lord. Come on, get these all packed up and ready to go. "¡° It''s late tonight. I think it''s better to have a rest. It''s not too late to leave tomorrow morning. What''s more, we''ll be more at ease if you''re in town. " Smell speech, demon clan strong one hum, return a way: "at ease? There are two garrisons here, and if necessary, the city defense forces will be stationed together. What''s the worry? "¡° That... We have received information that two secret strongholds in the rebel area were destroyed in turn in the previous two nights, and the loss is not big. However, according to the extension of the route, the next one may be here. I think it''s better to always be prepared. "¡° OK, then don''t leave tomorrow morning. If the secret troublemakers really dare to take aim here, I will tell them that they will never come back! However, I''m in a good mood now, but I can''t sleep. Should you... "" understand, understand. The banquet has been arranged, and the number one of yiyongcheng has been invited. This way. "

 Chapter 1078

    On a moonlit night, Xu Sha looks at Ning Yue''s figure, who has no Zhi glass around her, and says, "is it all arranged?"


    Ning Yue replied, "well. Although Zhi Li acted recklessly, he didn''t know the importance. I told him again and again that there should be no problem. On your side, I''m still a little worried. After you promise to succeed, you won''t do it in a short time. Then, where do you plan to go next? "


    Under the brim of the hat, her eyes changed slightly, and Xu Sha said coldly, "is it difficult? Do you want to add another condition, and I''ll go with you when I succeed? Don''t be paranoid. The devils are always free. They don''t like to live in one place for a long time except in their hometown. You can rest assured that I will not interfere in any side of xuanke''s civil war. "


    "No, I just want to know, what are you going to do next? Now I''m a little convinced that if you are captured, you should not be able to threaten the rest of the devils. But the other way round? As far as you want to save that Shiyuan official, you still care about them even if you have less connection with crooked demons. If those devils are found and threaten you in turn, I''m afraid you can''t ignore them? "


    Before taking action, Ning Yue still hopes to be able to ask everything clearly. He didn''t want to be shaken by the unreliable companions who were fighting together at the critical moment of life and death.


    In case, the other party already has the crooked demon clan people in his hand, so as to coerce, let Xu Sha face the battle. He has to guard against this, even though the possibility of hitting it tonight is very low.


    Glared at him angrily, Xu Sha said again: "they can''t find it. The crooked demons are declining, and they no longer dare to open their residence as they used to. What''s more, if it wasn''t for that guy who cheated my mother, how could the army break through the resident protection brought by the distorted space of the devils? Now, the power of distorting space as a means of concealment rather than defense, even if passing by face to face, there is no flaw to speak of, and it is absolutely impossible to find it. "


    "But you also said that crooked demons can do whatever they like, and they are born with the power to distort space. I''m afraid this race can''t even live in its hometown for a long time, can it? What''s more, you''ve already left your hometown. Besides, the arrogance brought by natural strength, do you dare to guarantee that all crooked demons except you can stay in that territory? "


    "Even if they''re caught, it''s impossible to reveal where they''re staying!"


    "As I said, I believe that any crooked demon who is caught will not give in, but can you not care at all? Can you do things for them without being coerced? What''s more, we never know how mean the enemy will use to let the captured people tell their secrets unconsciously. "


    After biting her teeth, Xu Sha said, "if anyone who doesn''t have eyes falls into their hands, I will be the first to kill him! The existing devils should know that they will never allow themselves to be a threat to the rest of the people. They will have this kind of consciousness! You don''t have to worry about my defection. When it''s really possible that I''ll fall into the enemy''s hands, I''ll make my own decisions. They won''t get anything. As for the special interrogation method, hum, the devils are not afraid of this. Rather, we are the experts in this field. "


    As the voice fell, she suddenly raised her head, her hat brim raised and her eyes flashed a purple black light. Invisible waves ripple in the night, quietly, directly diffuse to ningyue face.


    At this point, Xu Sha smiles and looks at the confused color in each other''s eyes. But when she was satisfied, the smile suddenly solidified.


    Suddenly step back, in her body just standing on the position of several circles of ripples, instantly tremor away. After that, the purple black light that twinkled in his eyes began to dim, as if he had been forced to disperse by some invisible impact.


    In front of him, Ning Yue''s look returned to normal, but there was a touch of light surprise in his eyes. He wondered, "what happened just now?"


    "What? Didn''t you take the initiative to break through my eyes


    Xu Sha was surprised and began to look up and down again.


    "What I just used was the lowest level of dazzle. It was inspired by the talent of the crooked demons, and it was several times better than that of the notorious sleeping demons. If you can directly break through and wake up in the unconscious, unless your blood contains a powerful inheritance no less than the crooked demons. Don''t tell me, you are also one of the royal family of the nine demons. "


    "Well, it seems so. It''s just that I don''t know which of the nine branches of the demon clan I belong to. At the beginning, it seems that there was a precedent for me to wake up directly from vertigo - wait a minute, you suddenly dazzle me? "


    Rather more suddenly reaction comes over a key point, in Mou son slightly show sullen color.


    Xu Sha shrugged and said, "I just want to tell you that they can''t use any special means to successfully coerce me. Instead, I can dazzle them and achieve my goal. Moreover, if I really want to dazzle you, I won''t use the lowest method just now. However, the more advanced ones are likely to cause substantial damage to the successful candidates. Generally, I will not use them. "


    In her heart, she added.


    If... The most advanced ones are broken through, the harm of backfire will be unbearable for her at present.


    "Should I be glad? The last two times I met you, were you lenient? "


    "You can say that. I don''t use some moves casually. Unless it is determined that he is the target that crooked demons must be eradicated. Well, it''s almost time to start. I think, even if it is the magic powder stronghold under the rule of the puppet imperial power, you must also plan to search for any available information? At that time, I can give you a little time. After that, destroy it. "


    "This time, don''t involve the innocent again."


    For last night Xu yarn together with the custody of the woman to wipe out, Ning Yue is still bitter. Judging by the morality in his heart, it is absolutely not allowed.


    "If I don''t, what will be waiting for them in the future? Perhaps, for them, death is a relief. "


    When the voice fell, xusha jumped up and started directly, not giving ningyue the chance to continue to nag.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue naturally had to keep up.


    On the way forward, he finally found out that Xu Sha was able to hide her body without the help of special equipment such as a refracting cloak. Above the dancing edge of her purple brown cloak, there were circles of wriggling and twisting, which could only be seen close.


    Once far away, looking at the past, Xu Sha''s figure almost disappeared from nothingness. Especially in the vast dark night sky, this kind of cover is more natural, which is similar to the concealment of refraction cloak.


    But I''m afraid the shortcomings are the same. If you launch an attack, you will temporarily end your concealment. Maybe that''s why you can directly look at her figure after she has done it twice in a row.


    Two people speed is very fast, a moment later has arrived at the destination courtyard. From the outside, it is almost the same as the other courtyards, just like the mansion of a wealthy family. But approaching, especially in mid air approaching, a trace of inexplicable aggravation, cold diffuse, from the bottom to the top.


    "What''s this?"


    Rather more surprised, looked down, eyes slightly narrowed. At this point, I finally noticed that on the wall of the courtyard, there were many pinhole sized holes, from which the chill came out. Not to mention that it''s night, the color of the wall and the size of the hole are hard to detect in the daytime.


    There is something hidden in it. Needless to say, there must be a lot of murders.


    But Xu Sha had been on guard for a long time. She soared high, crossed many distances from the top of the wall, and then fell into the courtyard steadily. Later, ningyue followed suit and passed smoothly. Then, together with the hidden into a moonlight and lights are unable to illuminate the corner of the shadow.


    "Hum, it''s just a trick to deal with the intruders who are not in the class."


    Xu Sha disdains to hum. She glances over the courtyard and points to the right.


    "The master''s bedroom is over there, but I think he should be asleep by this time. And one of the entrances and exits of the underground darkroom, there should be one in his room. However, at least one of the two strong men sitting on the surface of this place will guard in the wing room next to the master bedroom. I''m afraid it''s not easy to completely hide his senses. "


    "Well, what about the other one who''s really strong? In the dark room? "


    "What do you think, of course, is rest. Do you think you don''t need to rest when you get to the earth? But once something happened, he would arrive at the place of the accident as soon as possible. But until then, it will be helpful for the whole operation to solve him quietly. Are you going or am I going


    After thinking about it quickly, Ning Yue said, "why don''t we act together?"


    "Don''t worry about me? This stronghold is more heavily guarded than before. Although we have entered smoothly now, we can''t reach the core without a sound. I''m afraid they have all kinds of solutions. If you and I get together and can''t do anything, they are likely to fall into passivity. As I said before, we are two strong men from all walks of life. In fact, it''s hard to say. "


    After that, Xu Sha reached out and pointed again.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you will not lose my figure for too long if you wait in that position. They can take care of each other, and in case of accidents, they can also disperse their actions, so as not to complete their defense. "


    "All right."


    I don''t know the situation here, so I''d better listen to Xu Sha''s arrangement first.


    Indeed, we need to make some noise here to facilitate Haien and Zhili to rescue people. However, on the premise of ensuring not to clean the snake, we should first complete the main purpose, and then deliberately create chaos.


    As soon as Xu Sha responds, she comes out quietly. With the help of the concealment method of the crooked demons who distort the space, and her petite figure, even if Ning Yue knows her direction, she will almost lose her figure.


    Secretly admiring him, he quickly arrived at the designated place. While hiding, he held his breath and listened to all kinds of sounds coming from the wind.


    Soon, a near scream and cry for help came into the ear. At the same time, there is a sound of unbridled laughter and banter.


    "Well, don''t do that. Get out of here, I''m not selling myself! "


    "What kind of nobility? A lowly human woman, run to xuanke Empire to be a whore, do you want to be a prostitute? Hum, serve me well. I''m not sure I can give you more money! "


    This is... Overlord hard bow? At the same time, the subconscious wants to move the body, and suddenly stops. There are priorities. Once you help yourself and the whole situation changes, it is likely that the actions of both sides will be damaged at the same time. But when you do it, you can''t bear it. The laughing demon also said that it was a human woman. And why... He vaguely felt that the scream was about to turn into a scream, so familiar?

 Chapter 1079

    Are you going or not?


    After questioning himself three times in a row, Ning Yue still moved. Just like those who have been reprimanded, sometimes his heart is too soft and gentle. But it is precisely because of this that he is ningyue, who is infinitely trusted by his companions.


    It''s not hard to find a place with sound. Besides, there are not many rooms with lights on in the whole mansion in such a late night.


    Closer, the voice of struggle and reprimand is louder, but they are not equal to another sound of laughter. And, accompanied by another burst of laughter.


    Fingertip a little, paper paste window corner hole, close to look at before, rather more homeopathy palm a lift, invisible wave ripples around the night wind blow away. If there is a cold night wind in the warm room, even if it is not strong enough for cultivation, ordinary demons may notice the clue and have to be careful.


    In the house, it was a banquet, but more than a festive atmosphere, it was filled with a sense of obscenity. On the table where the dishes were swept away, two demon women, half undressed and with scarlet color on their faces, left and right, hold a struggling woman firmly, and let a naked man standing in front of the three women tear at the clothes on the woman. The performance dress, which was supposed to be gorgeous, was already ragged by the rough hands, and the snow-white body was about to be exposed to the greedy and aggressive eyes.


    "No, no!"


    The restrained woman is still struggling, but every time she shakes her arms and tries to break away from the two women, the tattoo on her wrist will flash suddenly. Then, in her neck, another circle of tattoos with similar lines appeared again. Then, her delicate body trembled and she collapsed again. However, his eyes were still full of unyielding resistance.


    She''s in some kind of special confinement?


    Now the only thing I hope for is that before I made so much noise, xusha has succeeded in assassinating the man who should be sleeping. Otherwise, it would be too bad.


    As soon as he was vertical, the powerful demon also made a move. When he jumped up, he didn''t wave his weapon together. Instead, he clenched his fist with his left hand and fell down with great force. He rushed down before ningyue''s sword.


    Dong!


    When the earth was shaken with great force and countless pieces of gravel were pulled out of the air, the gravity of this area was changed.


    Ningyue leans sideways to avoid splashing stones. Under the impact of the strong wind, he also glimpses his opponent''s rebound with one arm, and the dark silver boring rises. It is the tip of the trigeminal point. The gravel condenses into several sharp vertebrae. It is as powerful as a Heavy Crossbow on the top of the string and shoots out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    He retreated again, and the sharp stone cone hit the earth hard, stirring up a cloud of smoke and waves. Just being swept by the strong wind, Ning Yue can feel the sharpness and strength contained in it. At this point, the line of sight is blurred, and at first glance, you can''t see clearly the front. Only in the continuous sound of the storm, there is still a faint sound.


    "Here!"


    Suddenly, he slashed his sword with his backhand. It was cold and full of smoke.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The edge touches, the flesh splits. A sword, the opponent split into two ends. At this moment, ningyue secretly cried that it was not good in his heart, and at the same time, he saw a face that could not close his eyes.


    What he killed was another demon woman. Since this is the art of luring the enemy, what will be the real enemy?


    There was no time to think more about it. As soon as the sword edge slanted out, the dark Xuan pulled his arm and blocked it in the opposite direction. The powerful force broke through the smoke and dust. It was as powerful as a blow to smash the huge siege vertebrae of the gate of the strong city. The power was just in the middle of the attack, and the mountains and the earth were shattered.


    Dang!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The body retreats, the wall cracks, and the earth shudders.


    With this blow, Ning Yue was shaken out of the house, his back was smashed, and the wall was still flying back. Until he reached the rear corridor, he yelled angrily, twisted his left wrist, held his sabre, and chopped the standing column on his side with the back of the sabre. After two of them were broken, the third one was cut into half by the back of the knife, and then the retreat was stopped. At the mouth of the tiger in his left hand, the knife cracked and bloodstained.


    He gasped a few times and shook to his feet again. He looked at the opponent who stepped out of the hole in front of him and bit his teeth. In his eyes, the double runes changed and overlapped. The power of taboo awakes.


    Demon blood, double awakening!


    The whole body gives out a crisp sound. Ning Yue stands up and clears away the pain of spreading back. Glaring at the arrogant opponent in front of him, he grinned.


    "This time, it''s me."


    Ding!


    The saber was nailed into the earth and discarded. The bloodstain at the tiger''s mouth was burned to ashes after the flame was released from the palm. On the blade pointed out by the right hand, the light of thunder roared and twinkled.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    The violence of thunder, the burning of flame, and the sharpness of sword are all in one form.


    "It''s a good situation."


    Unexpectedly, the demon strongman was still arrogant in the face of such a sword.


    His legs were slightly bent. Instead, he held the dark silver boring with both hands, swung and whirled. When the strong wind came, the surrounding rock floor cracked, and countless stones danced and flew. Then, a little bit of hardness was pulled by the invisible force, and it gradually gathered on the big boring machine, which turned into a stronger new blade. After that, the new rock covered edge is facing the attack of Lei Yan sword. Boom! Flaming blast, thunder flash, sword roar. Two strong impact and howl, aggregate gravel secondary crushing, flying all over the sky are stone debris. However, in this layer of broken defense, dark silver boring intact, which is full of the second force suddenly roared. The first move is to attack, then the second move as a backhand is to kill. However, the same idea has long been breeding in ningyue''s mind. At the moment of his cunning smile, his figure suddenly moved out of the way. I saw in the continuous whistling of the cold wind, another Hong flashing cold attack. It was a sabre nailed into the earth just now, but now it was in the hands of a woman with an illusory figure, and it came with a chop. The strength of the offensive is also strong and fearless¡° Please stop him¡° Yes, master Dang! Dao Dui boring is also the second power under the hegemony of the chariot of magic wing Huangqi. Although the dark silver Da boring has the support of the eight strong players from all over the world, it is only equal in the battle of strength for a moment. And in the light of the lightning, the ningyue sword edge around to his side swayed, and moriran sword was coming again. This sword is the real killing move!

 Chapter 1080

    "One sword, one sword, two kinds of magic weapons in hand? Boy, your family is very rich. But it''s the same with me! "


    All of a sudden, the strong man of the demon clan pointed to by Jianfeng hummed and laughed. At his neck, the animal Tooth Pendant, which had made ningyue feel a little uneasy from the beginning, floated up on its own, and a circle of ripples suddenly spread.


    At this moment, on the land where the strong man''s feet stood, a circle of light brown lines emerged out of thin air, from which a new breath of horror rose and erupted. What''s more, geining Yue''s first feeling is not that any powerful move is completed in a flash. The breath of terror seems to come from another living creature, just at the other end of the space gap torn by the circle of lines.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Strange roar sounded. Unexpectedly, the strong man sank into the grain. Then, a huge shadow rushed out, swallowed it directly, and then quickly returned to the ground, and the grain disappeared. There is no way to recognize what happened just now on the cracked earth.


    Was it backfired? It''s impossible. In the stable internal breathing operation of the opponent, there is no sign.


    Surprised at the same time, Ning Yue shook his wrist, let the sword hit nothingness, turned his head and drank: "pity, retreat!"


    However, Lianqi didn''t do it. Instead, he stepped on ningyue.


    At the same moment, the warning sound of sword spirit also sounded.


    "Master, watch your step!"


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The earth trembles again, and the whirling lines suddenly appear. Ningyue is at her feet. In a moment, the invisible pulling force directly pulled his body to sink. However, at this moment, Lianqi bumps into him and forcibly shakes him away. Then he turns his Sabre under his body and leans against him as a shield.


    As soon as I stepped back, I saw a huge shadow rushing out of the swirling lines. My open jaw bit her hard, resisted Lianqi''s sabre, and knocked her straight into the air.


    The whole body of the giant shadow is light brown with the same texture, and has deep purple texture. It looks like a python, but it is different, and it looks like a giant worm.


    No matter what it is, in short, in the face of its collision and biting, relying on the powerful defense of the chariot of magic wing emperor chess, Lianqi can only maintain self-protection. When he was almost pushed to the limit height, the giant shadow twisted again, and his head fell down and hit the earth.


    Re submerged in another circle of swirling lines, the last stir of the tail shadow, the fluctuating force will directly smooth the whole corridor!


    Flapping his wings, he would rather float in the air and look down at the mess below. He was shocked. There was no clue to what it was. What''s more, I''m afraid that the nothingness of the other party is another space. Now he can''t directly attack and affect it.


    Boom!


    Soon, there was another loud noise. This time, the Juying reappeared from a house, and Juying''s mouth opened wider. The former demon strongman stood in it, boring and stabbing, and together with Juying''s attack, he directly attacked Lianqi''s defense.


    "Pitifully, step back!"


    Ning Yue drinks it in a hurry and attacks quickly. The scarlet color of the dark Xuan sword is everywhere.


    The first type, instant out!


    His goal is very direct. He doesn''t need to pay attention to what the huge shadow is. He just needs to kill the powerful demon.


    Ping!


    Beyond imagination, at the moment of instant stimulation, before his sword attack, the dark silver boring ran through Lianqi''s defense. It was cold and sharp, and plunged into the illusory figure. The subsequent force burst out and smashed it. Then I heard a sonorous sound, and the sabre turned, reflecting the afterglow under the moon.


    "Pray for mercy!"


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s anger surged up. Even though he knew that Lianqi would not fall because of such an attack, he also knew that the trauma still existed. Just because she doesn''t say a word doesn''t mean she won''t hurt. All along, as the contractor of the chariot, she has been under all kinds of attacks, and is the hardest shield for the owner.


    As a result, over and over again, Lianqi has suffered too much trauma. In terms of her recent battles, she is basically in the process of recovering from deep sleep, and alternates with another battle in her early recovery.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword is powerful, and the edge of dark Xuan is as sharp as ever. However, the change of mood makes ningyue''s judgment deviate. Moreover, this time, the opponent is very strong. His double breath fluctuates outward. With a little deviation, the sword tip completely deviates from the fatal point. Just, in the turbulence across the right side of his chest, leaving a faint bloodstain.


    He never thought that ningyue could suddenly break out at such a speed. Just now, he tried his best to break Lianqi''s defense. At the same time, he also relaxed his defense. He was frightened when he recalled.


    "Fortunately, you missed it!"


    As soon as he drank, Juying''s big mouth closed, but he didn''t plunge into the earth again. Instead, he twisted and swayed, chasing ningyue. On the exposed crisscross sharp teeth, he felt chilly.


    "No, you have to calm down."


    Instead of making a direct sword, ningyue shook his head, indicating that he could never make any more mistakes in judgment. Miscalculated the opponent''s cards, resulting in serious injury to Lianqi. Next time, without a shield, he will have to bear the fatal edge by himself.


    "Master, retreat for a while. I have a vague impression of it, but I can''t think of any more details. If you want to defeat this opponent, you have to take a long-term view. "


    "Well, I can''t go back now. If you leave here, what about shutI? What about the agreement with xusha? And Zhili there, will also be affected. Even the great cause of mengye was affected. Go? I have no way back. "


    With a smile of self mockery, Ning Yue raised his sword in his hand. At the same time, his left arm was horizontal, and his figure was a little blurred here, as if he had put on a layer of starlight gauze.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t find the flaw in this thing!"


    Again, although the speed of the explosion is not as fast as the instant, it is also close to the limit that the earth can have. On the edge of the sword, the intention of killing is cold, aiming at Juying''s side is to cut.


    Whoa!


    The edge of the sword fell into Juying''s body and went all the way to the end.


    The next moment, the shadow of the jump away from the earth, swing the tail and hit hard, holding the sword in the middle of the figure. But also at this moment, I saw stars flying all over the sky. Under the layers of distortion and blur, a figure rose again, and the scarlet chill filled the sword''s edge for the second time.


    At the same time, behind ningyue, the slightly viscous spirit array turned and appeared, and the crazy spirit power merged into a sword. At the same time, at the top of the fingertip of his left index finger, there is another bright light gathering.


    "I''ll see how many more attacks you can take!"


    Sword fall, fourth move, gluttony!


    Cold roar, sharp piercing giant shadow plane to its tail. After that, Ning Yue turned around and pointed out that the light of annihilation erupted in a low voice. Along the crack of the sword, it shot into the center of Juying''s body.


    Boom!


    The roaring light reflects the night sky of Yiyong city. Under a line of roar, the huge shadow splits into two and falls suddenly. However, it is not the land that is hit by falling, but the space gap torn by the new pattern is taken over. And above that, the strong one of the demons suspended and stood, watching ningyue in the distance.


    "You really work hard and can play. But unfortunately, I chose the wrong opponent. "


    As he pulled the corner of his mouth, the two circles of lines under him merged into one. At the moment when the earth trembled again, the restored giant shadow jumped out of the ground for the third time, and then swallowed his whole body. When he opened his mouth again, he saw the powerful demons standing in front of him, and his breath rose again. He was still half a foot on the threshold of heaven.


    Eyes a stare, rather more heart roll up a burst of creepy.


    Even if such an attack, it can''t wipe out just a giant shadow ghost?


    There was another bitter smile. He shook his head, rubbed his fingertips against the cold blade, and sacrificed his blood to dark Xuan. Ripples reverberate, under the light waves, another seal is temporarily lifted.


    Seventh, echo.


    "I''m really a tough player. It seems that I underestimated my opponent all the time."


    Before, he also warned Xu Sha not to step into danger before she did not recover her full strength. Now, it''s him who does it. Xu yarn had been fighting for two nights in a row, and it was worn out. But he himself, why not?


    However, even if it is not the peak state, it is not impossible to break the game and turn defeat into victory.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m curious about how a strong man like you can easily get involved here. If you are brave but not resourceful, you can come to me quietly and assassinate me. "


    On the other side, the demon strongman gave a cold smile. In the end, his eyes were full of cruelty.


    "But it doesn''t matter any more. Anyway, you are doomed not to live tonight."


    With the roar of the dark silver boring, the surging fury and the huge shadow almost combined into one, plus his own Xuanli fluctuation, the Trinity. Arrogance and overwhelming momentum, sweeping and diffuse.


    Just at this moment, just before the fight again, a slightly helpless voice sounded.


    "I said, you yourself have blessed me so much, how can you start to do it instead, and even ignore the consequences more than me?"


    The night sky suddenly appeared twisted, and a petite figure in purple brown cloak appeared on ningyue''s side. Under the brim of his hat, there was a sullen look in his eyes.


    Seeing the return of xusha, ningyue felt a little relieved and said, "if you encounter some unexpected situation, you can''t do it without doing it. What''s up with you? You got it? "


    "I almost missed. Fortunately, I was faster. What''s more, when you met him just now and attracted the attention of other strong men, I killed many guards here in succession, including another strong man from all over the earth. By the way, I pressed the owner. I don''t know. He is just a puppet. He doesn''t know as much as I do, so he has to be killed easily. "


    "Do you mean... Of the rest of the people in the know, I''m afraid this fish is the biggest in front of me?"


    "I think so. I had expected you to solve him, but now it seems that I have to do it. Step back and see what I can do with him. "


    Xu yarn confident smile, a step in the air, block ningyue body. Coldly looking at the huge figure standing in the mouth, gently shaking his head.


    "The strongman of the yuanjizu has become a running dog to do such dirty things. I think you''ve lost the face of your ancestors. "


    Smell speech, that strong person facial expression a change, startle a way: "you are what origin, unexpectedly can a burst my identity?" Under the long sleeve, the little hand pokes out and Xu Sha laughs¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that your tricks are really easy to use. But for me, it''s a suicide. If you don''t believe it, just let it go

 Chapter 1081

    "The chimaeras? Master, I remember! No wonder I felt like I had an impression before, but it was very vague, because I didn''t think about that at all. "


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Ningyue is not only interested, the important thing is that since the sword spirit knows the details of the other side, then it should be able to infer the method of cracking. As for Xu Sha''s chances of winning the battle, he had no idea.


    Know the enemy and know your friend, be prepared for nothing.


    The sword Spirit said again: "just now, I''ve been thinking about the nine demons, so I''ve ignored the Yuanqi clan. If it had not been for the weak reproductive capacity of the crooked demons, which led to the sharp decline of their ethnic group and the lack of enough strength to build an empire, I am afraid that the situation of the nine powerful groups of the crooked demons would not have appeared in those years, but that the crooked demons would have been the only one. In the past, the Yuanjis were equal to the nine demons, but they were too ambitious to share the hegemony of the demons, so they secretly started a war. Originally, it was only the level strength. How can one against nine win? As a result, the country was subjugated and the remnant was expelled. But this group is born with amphibious ability, even if they are expelled from the land, they can also build a country on the seabed. Over the years, national strength has reached a new height. But with a lesson from the past, they did not dare to attack the nine demons, so they set their eyes on the deep sea. All along, they have a tradition of taming powerful sea animals as a fighting force, but with the continuous success of hunting, their greed is more and more difficult to satisfy. Finally, it angered another group of deep-sea overlord and ushered in the disaster of extinction again. "


    "What did they offend?"


    Although we can''t imagine the level of the national strength of the Yuanjis after the revival, we''d rather think that since they have the courage to plan to attack the nine land demons again, at least the national strength can have the sum of two empires. Even so, is it still destroyed by a group of deep-sea overlord?


    "Offended the absolute overlord of the sea, a terrorist race who was said to have been punished by God and could not leave the sea for a lifetime. It is also because they are only active in the sea that human beings and demons can occupy the land hegemony. Otherwise, it''s hard to say. That group is called Leviathan tyrannical Kun. But now, that group is said to have been extinct, and the last record seems to be more than 700 years ago. No, more than 1700 years ago, Leviathan tyrannized the Kun group and went north, and there was no news... It seems that I said, "off topic?"


    After a smile, the sword spirit continued to say, "as I said before, the deep shark can tame sea animals and fight for themselves. However, most of the sea animals are not amphibious and cannot set foot on land. Therefore, they used the most cruel method of taming animals handed down by their ancestors, leaving only the spirits of the animals, sacrificing the weak animals to the strong ones, refining them into spirit weapons and wearing them with them, so that they could still exert the power of sea animals on land. Every proficient yuanjizu strongman can have such a magic weapon. However, the powerful animal spirits in the spirit tools cannot be wiped out by the strong animal spirits as the noumenon. Instead, they continuously attack the noumenon directly. What they lose is the weak animal spirits as sacrifice when casting the spirit tools until they are exhausted. Therefore, the previous master''s attack can not shake its root. "


    "I see. I''m reckless. If I observe more time, I should be able to see the clue. But I think, since Xu Sha can tell his origin, naturally she also knows these. For the time being, it should be OK to let her fight alone. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue went out again, away from the battlefield, and swept to the other side of the half collapsed house.


    The most fundamental reason for his action is to save people, but because of the subsequent fierce battle, shutI is left in danger. Now youxusha helps to hold down the opponent, so naturally he has to hurry to save people. Otherwise, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "ShutI, are you still there?"


    Break into the house, patrol a drink, soon, a reply voice came. But see Shu Ti still stay in the original corner, motionless. And on her side, there were the debris that had been affected and collapsed. Fortunately, she was not hurt.


    "Why are you still here, at least in a safer place?"


    Ning Yue scolded and handed his hand to shutI. However, the other side did not move.


    "You go, leave me alone."


    "If I were the kind to leave, I would not have saved you in the first place. No matter what happens, there will always be a time when things get better


    Smell speech, Shu Ti wry smile a, return a way: "get better? Why do you think I''m here to be a mean geisha? When Yishou Zong died, his enemies came to him, and his father died on the spot. The elder brother suffered heavy losses and was knocked down from the cliff, while all the family members of the clan were taken away. The enemy wants to torture more slowly than kill us. So I was sold here as a prostitute. In order to imprison me on the premise of damaging my value, they planted a ban on me, which is no different from a woman without any accomplishments, and they can track me all the way. Escape? It''s only about you. It''s about you. "


    "When Lord Shu taught me Yishou, I was half a master. Today, Shifu''s daughter is in trouble. Do you want me to leave? They have to have the ability to light a fire. Maybe, I can''t help you untie the ban for a while. However, even if it really contains traces of tracking, there must be a limit, as long as the distance is far enough, it will be invalid. Come with me. I''ll take you out of this land of right and wrong. "


    Ningyue hands a little closer. So far, he couldn''t have left shutI alone.


    Shaking his head again, shutI said back: "when we were in Qingque mountain, my father walked away and abandoned you. After coming back, I also regretted with us. At this point, Yishou Zong and you do not owe each other. So you don''t have to come to save me with any gratitude. I also know some singing and dancing. It should not be difficult for me to continue to live. There won''t be many strong people like tonight. "


    "Well, are you worried that I can''t really take you out of danger? I might as well tell you that I am not what I used to be, not only my own strength has reached the level of thoroughness, but also my companions are not weak. In addition, I came here to act according to orders. The only emperor who could command me in the whole xuanke empire was the emperor of this country. Do you think I can''t protect you with such backing? Don''t say that you just want to continue to live in such a muddle. If you really don''t have any hope to survive now, even if you have no cultivation and want to find short-sightedness to end the rest of your life, it''s not difficult, but you still live tenaciously. I think, not only want to revenge, but also have a little expectation of your missing brother? If you want to meet again, at least, you must live! If you refuse again, I don''t mind knocking you out and taking you away by force! "


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The burst wave vibrates the night sky. Under the cloak, xusha plunges through the hole and grasps the giant shadow. With a little twisted ripple, she grabs it.


    When she was far away from her opponent, she suddenly turned around and raised her left hand. But under the five fingers grip, it is the soul of a strange beast that is still wriggling and struggling.


    At the same time, the huge shadow of the strong people of the yuanjizu is indistinct and has the potential to dissipate.


    "That guy can''t find where he is, but your trick can''t hide it from my eyes. If you don''t have it, it''s like breaking an arm. "


    "Don''t do it. I can make a deal with you. What do you want to know? Maybe I can say. "


    All of a sudden, the strongman of yuanjizu was a little flustered. As soon as the shadow disappeared, his loss was irreparable.


    But for his proposal, Xu Sha''s reply was only cruel.


    "No, I refuse."


    Click!


    With the five fingers together, the twisted beast''s soul was stiff and trembled, and then it was broken into fragments.


    At the same moment, the strong wind inside Juying, from inside to outside, cuts and tears the whole illusory body. Without a place to stand, the strongman of the yuanjizu took advantage of the situation and stepped on the eaves below. In his wide eyes, his anger was burning.


    "How dare you


    "You should think of your final fate when you, as a shark, set foot on the land again and get involved in the magic powder trade. Don''t howl there, heartache your sea beast fierce soul. Soon, you''ll meet it. "


    A small hand, Xu yarn swing arm holding a huge sickle blade, cold edge in the moonlight mapping, especially ferocious.


    "Is it difficult? It''s not the guy who destroyed the magic powder stronghold continuously, but you?"


    "Yes. He just happened to me on the way. He had a common goal, so he came together. As a last word, is that all you have left? Well, die. Everything is turned into dust


    When you jump down and swing the scythe with both arms, the thread yarn is ready to remove the rigidity and sharpness in one blow, and then has the power of distorting space. Under heavy cutting, it is enough to destroy both body and spirit.


    "It''s not so easy for me to die!"


    With a fierce rebuke, the big boring machine was raised again, and the eaves trembled and cracked at the foot. It turned out that seven clusters of towering rocks were condensed into sharp spines, which looked like a huge jaw of a different animal. Then it was hard to bite the sickle blade and cut it heavily.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A line of cold light passed by, and the continuous and twisted waves completely smashed the seven clusters of rock front, but after that, it was the whirling boring and the water flow that it controlled. The surging momentum set off a wave of anger. With the big boring and stabbing, three giant boa constrictors were transformed and howled into the night sky.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    With a cold hum, Xu Sha split her hands, turned the scythe into two handles, opened it left and right, and cut three water boas in a flash. Then, with the trend of a turn, double-edged common Yang, ruthlessly cut down.


    Dang!


    Shadow big boring swing, front hard shake double sickle.


    However, relying on the twisted thread yarn, the double sickle continued to cut down. Dazhong shuddered and fell off from the hands of the yuanjizu. With great impact, the eaves collapsed and his figure fell directly into the ruins of the house.


    Hiss!


    The cold awn blows down again, sweeping the ruins. More broken debris flying up, but also lifted out of which the body of scars.


    The blood dripped down his drooping arm, but the yuan shark was still laughing, laughing wildly.


    "Great, great! Just a little girl, even can push me to this point, I have to praise. I didn''t expect that what I should have brought back should be enjoyed by myself. "


    With a turn of his right hand, he had an extra porcelain bottle in his palm. He didn''t even take out the cork, but directly kneaded the porcelain bottle with five fingers. Then, he swallowed all the powder in the bottle together with the porcelain chips.


    "What did you eat?" In the sky, the victory is in hand, and the thread yarn that chooses to retreat to adjust the internal breathing is slightly surprised. When she jumps forward again, her eyes suddenly change. She had already felt that an unprecedented breath of terror was surging and sweeping her face. Roar! Roar - raise your head and howl angrily, stabbing the night sky with a bloody arrow in the mouth of the strongman of the deep shark clan, followed by a column of hot breath. And in the scar he had just cut, a touch of orange and red light appeared, and the bleeding stopped. Re opened his eyes, a trace of enchanting purple faded, his eyes filled with brutal red¡° It feels good. Come on, fight again

 Chapter 1082

    "What did you eat! It''s not magic powder, but it has a similar smell of magic powder! "


    All of a sudden, Xu Sha''s face has lost color. Magic powder is colorless and tasteless, but once it is integrated into the body of the living beings, it can be detected a special smell with the natural sense of smell of the devils. But now, from the wave of the strong people of the yuanjizu, the flavor contained in it is several times as strong as that of the magic powder she is familiar with, adding a few more points of unknown composition.


    There is only one explanation she can think of.


    "Holy flower of our family, you have not only tarnished it once, but also turned it into the magic powder of the evil side. Unexpectedly, there is a second time! This time, what did you add to the powder of rimeng poppy? "


    "Holy flower? I see. You are the evil of the devils! No wonder, the continuous destruction of magic powder stronghold, so that can fully explain. Originally, I was going to kill you here. Now it seems that you are more valuable alive. As for how this brand-new magic powder is ground and made, maybe you will know the answer by then. "


    Hands hard grip, space distortion waves crazy ripple, Xu Sha eyes full of strong sullen.


    "Captured alive? On this point, I think the same as you. As long as you know, no matter how deep the clues are hidden, I can force them out. I hope before that, you will die because you can''t bear it! "


    "Let''s have a try. Who can take the other side?"


    It''s the yuanjizu''s strongman who is the first to move. Da boring buzzes under his palm and shoots directly. A round of whirling chopping strikes, and a series of twisted tracks drag the orange red light above the void. The end of the gathering is the target of Dazhong''s flying attack, xusha''s body.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    The double sickles are combined into one, and the left hand makes room for the backhand to shoot. Nihilism shakes violently. The strong force cuts off the space, and the fault emerges. Xu Sha''s life and death are no longer in the same level of space. Although can maintain the time only blink of an eye, but she also only needs a moment, the opponent attack hit the moment.


    Theoretically, in the face of space fault, no matter how terrible the move itself is, it is difficult to cross the gap without space power. Unless the destruction is strong enough to distort this temporary fault created by the unique talent of the devils, and forcibly connect the isolated space.


    At least, in Xu Sha''s cognition, she can control the power of non space in the moment that her current strength can urge, and the attacker must have the level of star polar realm. Looking at the xuanke Empire, there must be strong people in the sky, but few people can reach the star pole.


    Besides, there''s no reason to fight her.


    Dang!


    As she expected, it was just a momentary barrier, which also opened the whirling big boring grid. Then her petite body moved forward, and the giant sickle in her right hand pulled again, and the twisted waves climbed all the way to the edge of the knife.


    "The power of the crooked demons is not something you can break through by using some tricks casually!"


    A flash of cold light, this cut is the true sense of tearing the void. In addition, it''s the best time for the opponent to fail. At this moment, even if it is really into the sky of the strong, Xu yarn also has 90% grasp, a hit will kill!


    The only 10% can''t be grasped, and it''s only based on the condition that you still have a life preserver. That is to say, the opponent who has been destroyed is sure to die in her eyes.


    Of course, she won''t do it. If you die, no matter how good the interrogation technique is, it''s useless.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the knife fell, the sharp chill was accompanied by spatial fluctuation. He cut the opponent''s right shoulder mercilessly, cut all the way down, wiped his chest, and then to his side waist. The only unexpected thing is that there is not a drop of blood splashed out by the strong people of yuanjizu after such trauma, but it doesn''t matter to xusha. If the situation is like this, the winner is in hand.


    "I thought you could do nothing more than that!"


    Whoa!


    With a hook on the tip of the knife, the thread yarn will take advantage of the situation. But at this moment, a force of resistance pulled her wrist through the tip of the sickle blade, resulting in a stagnation of action.


    "Not as you think, I''m afraid."


    Right in front of him, the strong one of the yuanjizu laughs strangely, grabs it out with one hand and five fingers, and holds the blade tightly. Touch the sharp sickle blade with five fingers without injury. It seems that his fingers are as hard as this scythe.


    "How could it be?"


    Xu Sha was surprised and didn''t think much about it. She had five fingers in her left hand and a sharp stab in the front of her palm. Subconsciously, the fingertip is aimed at the heart of the other side''s left chest.


    "Your move, that''s a good guess!"


    With a smile, the strong one of the yuan shark tribe greets each other with his right palm. The edge of the palm edge is covered with bright orange red, and instantly wipes the little hand of Xu Sha. The brand like trace, suddenly through the opponent''s Xuanli defense, is directly engraved on the side of Xuebai''s little hand.


    Double eyebrows a wrinkle, pain hit, Xu yarn subconsciously draw hand to avoid. But because of this, he let go of the means that he could finally rely on for defense, and the right half of his body suddenly opened, allowing his opponent to keep on stabbing.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Even the palm front that can be defeated by the ready move easily runs through the strength of xusha''s body protection, and the wind of the aftershock stirs up the hem of the cloak, which just shows that the girl has no waist under the cover of the package.


    One hand, right in the middle.


    Blood splashed, Xu Sha''s body suddenly retreated, but she let go of the giant sickle with her five fingers and lifted her cloak with her backhand. The shock wave pushed her petite body straight out a hundred meters away.


    At this point, she had time to look at the wound, but she saw a large burning scar on the side of the naked slender waist under the bra, and the blood stains that were torn and spilled were instantly condensed because of the heat. Sharp pain hit, so that her consciousness began to appear a little fuzzy.


    "Damn it, I''m careless!"


    In front of him, the strong of the yuan shark family chased him and turned the giant sickle and grabbed the long handle with one hand. At the same time, the right hand pulls out from the air, spins the big boring machine, and then enters the palm. The two hands hold two kinds of weapons separately, and the domineering breath rises wildly.


    "Up and down... Full of power! Is this the newly developed magic powder? Powerful, overbearing, perfect! "


    The roar of laughter, now he is arrogant, even if a few strong people across the sky, have the confidence to defeat others with few.


    As for the body trauma, the pain is very weak, but continues to stimulate the wild nature of his body, more and more feel that the continuous burning in the body of dry heat awakens more bloodthirsty evil intention. Only the blood of the opponent can satisfy it.


    Crooked demon clan, thread yarn, already no longer put in the eye.


    "Perfect? Hum, the poor guy who has been confused by the external force and lost his nature. Now you are no different from the beast. Do you think that''s a new power to gain? In fact, it''s just the brutality you regain after degradation, and the killing instinct you awaken. "


    With a cold smile, Xu Sha''s little hand brushed the injured area, and the hot breath was forced out, and the burning shape of the wound faded three points. Then, an ice crystal like surface layer covers it. At the same time, her face improved a little.


    "Probably, I know what else is added to your so-called magic powder. What kind of conspiracy is the bastard who ordered the development of this device to use it like this? "


    At the end of the murmuring, she was in a flash, and she even took the lead. Even if he was seriously injured, he lost his original weapon.


    "As I said, I''ll catch you and see him. Maybe I can know everything. So, isn''t it good to be bound


    The strong one of the Yuanjis laughed hard and held two kinds of weapons to meet them. The scythe waved and slashed, and the big boring and slanting stab. The two forces resonated with each other, and they were fierce and fierce.


    Dang!


    Single handed expenditure, space distortion reappearance, Xu yarn forcefully shake this powerful style. Then, the left hand is a twist, holding into a claw shape, a circle of purple red shadow hovering between the palms.


    "The weapons of the devils can''t be touched easily!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a whistling sound, the scythe split into two parts and broke away from the opponent. The two sharp edges of the scythe whirled back and forth and nailed out directly towards the body, just like the fangs of a poisonous snake.


    Big boring back a swing, yuan Jizu strong dare not support big, change attack into defense. The double sickles were raised in response to the great force. The weapons without the master''s direct control could not compete with this force.


    However, Xu Sha never intended to win in this move. Taking advantage of the other side''s big boring back defense moment, the right fist is swung out for the second time, in the scattered space distortion, the heavy blow blows straight to the other side''s chest.


    "I knew you wouldn''t miss this opportunity."


    Who knows, the strongman of the Yuanji clan smiles cunningly, and his left hand is five fingers. The hot orange breath comes out from his fingertips, and instantly expands into a giant claw. With five fingers together, he holds xusha''s whole body under the claw and pinches it hard.


    Boom!


    Burst, xusha fist is still in the middle of the road, the huge claw closed hot already issued a roaring sound. In the rolling heat, the ownerless purple brown cloak dances with the wind and randomly rolls in the night sky. However, in its spread, also did not see thread yarn figure.


    "Get out of the way?"


    The strong one of yuanjizu was shocked and suddenly noticed a twist of space coming from behind. When he turned quickly, he saw that the thread yarn of only wearing a bra and skirt reappeared in the crack of space, and a circle of momentum was ready to burst out.


    "It''s over!"


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    A fist shuddered in the void, and was thrown into the town below by the body in the middle. Where it touched, the house was in ruins.


    In the middle of the sky, Xu Sha began to gasp, and her chest was slightly undulating, even though she was poor, at this time she could still see some bulging radians. But I''m afraid no one is blessed with the sight.


    "It seems that it''s too heavy?"


    In a hurry, in her original plan, she was not allowed to die. She didn''t want to miss the new magic powder.


    He fell into the ruins. As he was about to look for it, a vibration came from his feet. He saw that the gravel at the end of the blow suddenly burst open, and a cold beam shot to the ground.


    "Still alive?"


    In her heart, she was surprised and happy. She subconsciously sidestepped to hide, hit the long handle of the big boring with a backhand, and pulled it out. With a turn of eyes, he fell back on the ruins of the boring machine and stepped forward again. Bang! Bang! At the same time, the ruins trembled again, and a pair of bloody hands came out of it. They grasped xusha''s ankles and pulled it. Dong! Caught off guard, Xu Sha''s body fell into most of the ruins, and then fell down by the follow-up force, hitting her back in a mess. The sharp edges of the various fragments of rubble, hard hit her almost no cover and defense of the body, beautiful blood splashed on the ground, shocking¡° Damn, how dare you Xu Sha stands up and wants to fight again, but she doesn''t expect that the other side suddenly releases the confinement of her feet. She jumps out and hits her belly with a heavy fist. The second impact directly smashed her delicate body into the ruins. The pain hit continuously, the whole body''s strength is losing... Consciousness, in fuzzy. The big hand, which was also stained with blood, brushed up. The scarred yuan shark strongman grabbed Xu Sha''s thin neck with one hand. He only needed a little more strength to crush it. Of course, he won''t do that¡° Hum, the winner in the end will only be me. "

 Chapter 1083

    The dirty blood at the corner of her mouth slipped, Xu Sha''s face turned white, and she glared at her opponent close at hand. She said nothing. However, the five fingers of the right hand slightly clenched, reluctantly condensed the counterattack move.


    Not yet... Lost.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, the strong one of yuanjizu suddenly fell heavily again and smashed xusha on the ground for the second time. Also because of this time''s impact, the girl''s body trembled, and her right hand released, Xuanli scattered.


    "What tricks do you want to play? Give it up before it''s too late. That will only make you more miserable. Moreover, as long as you are alive, value is enough. It doesn''t matter whether you are complete or not. For example, lose a hand or a leg. "


    She could only gasp helplessly. Xu Sha felt that her eyelids were very heavy, and she was very sleepy when the pain hit her. If she lost her mind, she might fall asleep. However, she is also very clear that she must not sleep.


    "It seems that we can only use that move... It''s wishful thinking to capture the devils alive..."


    "Ah, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. What else can I fear with this? The devils are no exception. As long as we take back enough of this, we will have the day of counterattack. "


    In the opponent''s eyes, suddenly close the eyes of the thread yarn is the meaning of life, can not help but more unscrupulous, laughing more than. Catching a girl who was too small for her with one hand, she was ready to go back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Also at this moment, inexplicable chill hit, the cold of the early spring night suddenly intensified for several minutes. Even if he is full of hot and dry, he is also slightly trembling. At the moment of moriran''s attack, he felt a sharp pain of separation.


    As you can see, xusha is falling away from you. And above her neck, still holding a scarred arm. To be precise, the arm is only half length.


    The wind swept by, and after blinking, Xu Sha''s figure disappeared out of thin air, and the only one who landed was the broken arm.


    As soon as he retreated, the strong man of the yuanjizu subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction of the strong wind, but there, a figure with some eyes slowly put down the thread yarn, and then turned to point out with a sword.


    "It''s a terrible battle. Although it''s a bit dishonorable for me to make another move now, it''s time for the curtain to fall. "


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, the strongman of yuanjizu stepped back. He couldn''t believe he looked down, but he saw another deep sword mark on his chest, which was almost enough to see the white bone under the flesh and blood.


    The first form is instant death and infinity.


    Just now, Ning Yue made two swords. If he didn''t save Xu Sha, he would be on guard for the opponent in the current state, and he would directly add the fatal third sword.


    However, for the sake of safety, it''s not too late to keep the killing move until now.


    Behind him, Xu Sha listened to the voice, opened her eyes again, and hummed, "it''s a long time for you to leave for a turn."


    "You didn''t say that. Is it enough for him to give it to you? Fortunately, I''m cautious enough. I''d better come back and have a look, or maybe you''ve been taken away by him. "


    "Well. Want to take me? I''m afraid that in the end, everything will burn. Stop talking nonsense and deal with him! "


    At this time, I will not lie about being captured alive. Even if we can do it, it''s meaningless.


    "Well, I said, how can you still act like an order now? Well, if you don''t consume his wave, I think it''s a little difficult to win. "


    Shaking his head with a smile, in ningyue''s eyes at the moment, the strong man of yuanjizu in front of him is at the end of his life. He can''t even solve this kind of opponent.


    And it has to be fast. In the distance, we can see the figure rushing for help, and dozens of sweeping shadows are approaching here.


    "I''m just a defeated general. How dare I be so rampant!"


    Having said that, the strong members of the yuanjizu are moving, not forward, but backward. At such a moment, life and death were at stake, and he would not humble himself. What''s more, he just cut off his arm to save people, but he didn''t realize it. After the struggle with xusha, the gap between ningyue and xusha was widened.


    "Run away in front of me? Are you overestimating yourself or belittling me? "


    Body shape a longitudinal, rather straight out, trembling fantasy wings bloom blurred flame light.


    The distance between the two sides is sharply shortened, but similarly, the distance between the rescue shadow and the strong of the deep shark family is also shortened. Once the two sides meet, the next battle will be in a state of anxiety again. The rest of his time in this Yiyong city is not much for him.


    "Sword spirit, is yuanjizu one of the demons?"


    "Of course. If you want to say that the dark Xuan suppresses and strangles the blood of the demon clan, if the sword body continues to pierce into his body, it will certainly work. "


    "Well, it seems you understand what I want to do."


    Suddenly, Ning Yue twisted his wrist, and the dark Xuan sword turned into an inverted position. Then he raised his arm and threw it.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, it is as powerful as a white rainbow penetrating the sun. It breaks through the nihilistic chill and instantly penetrates the flesh and blood in front of it. Nail into the brake, deep burning penetration, dark Xuan sword on the flashing light.


    At this moment, the eyes of the strongmen of the yuan shark tribe were dazed, and their fleeing bodies were unable to topple over. They took the sword blade running through their chest as the support and slanted over the ruins of the earth. He had not died directly, but he could feel that his little life was being devoured by the sword. Soon, even this consciousness was blurred.


    "Hello, are you still alive?"


    At last, the first shadow arrived, and when he reached out to help him, he instinctively shrank back.


    At the same moment, the sword of the strong one was drawn out, and he would rather move behind him, wave his hand, and then fall with a sword.


    Ping!


    The long spear goes out of the way and cuts off with a touch of cold light. The handle of the gun was cut off, and a line of scarlet fell down the forehead of the gun holder, and then the whole body was planed into two pieces.


    At this point, the rest of the rescue figures have stopped, looking at ningyue standing with the sword. They are hesitating. In the face of this kind of opponents who are obviously not at the same level, it is no different to rush up and die.


    Squeak! Squeak¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sudden sound of sonic boom tore the temporary silence, but it was the body of the deep shark that split out of thin air, and the unknown fire quickly burned the rest of the body and gradually turned to ashes.


    Also at this time, a slightly sharp whistle came from the distance. In the blink of an eye, all the rescue shadows turned back and stopped.


    "Well? That''s why I gave up? "


    Ning Yue was stunned, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly backed back, went back to Xu Sha and helped her up.


    Now that his opponents have given up, it is impossible for him to keep on pestering. Tonight, I haven''t finished all the things I have to do.


    "Well, where are you taking me?"


    "Now you don''t have the right to specify the destination. Come with me for a while. I think your sister, the queen, will welcome you. Of course, there are still things that have to be done before we go to see her


    To Ning Yue''s surprise, Xu Sha didn''t retort this time, but just leaned closer and closed her eyes at the same time.


    Tonight, she was very tired.


    Behind ningyue, as far as the buildings where both sides could not see clearly, a figure standing with his back hand was still looking at the battlefield where the powerful of the yuanjizu had fallen. If the other party is still alive, it must be able to recognize that this is just the waiter who flattered him before.


    But now, the demon''s face is not the slightest color of fear, but a face of regret.


    "Well, the experiment failed. Even the physique of the yuanjizu can''t bear it. Even if they didn''t die in the war, they would be killed by the magic powder. It seems that the formula needs to be readjusted. As for the next suitable experimenter, I think there should be more. There have never been many lunatics yearning for power in such troubled times. It is for this reason that the dream of a madman like me has a chance to come true... "


    ¡­¡­


    Still coming in from the window, the warmth created by the indoor fire is totally different from the cold at night.


    Ning Yue slowly put Xu Sha in the sleeping chair on one side, and then turned to look at Shu Ti in the corner.


    "During the time I''ve been away, is it all right here?"


    "Nothing happened. After all, it''s almost time to go to bed. "


    ShutI doesn''t care about Xu Sha who is brought back with scars. After a lot of experience, she knew very well what she should ask and what she should not know.


    The hope to leave, their willing to leave the heart, finally have, then wait quietly, waiting for the next step of the process.


    "Help me take care of her. Her name is xusha. If you don''t believe me when you wake up, just give me my name. "


    Leaving this explanation, Ning Yue put on his refraction cloak again and opened the window again.


    Seeing this, shutI said in a hurry: "there is not much time left before dawn. You... Be careful."


    "I''m only measured. Stay here. If I don''t come back in the morning and the shop owner asks, do you have any means to delay? "


    "Well, of course."


    Rather, shutI knew what he meant. The Kabuki, who had been plundered to xuanke empire for more than half a year, can survive to the present. It''s necessary for them to be good at performing arts rather than selling themselves.


    She can do short-term prevarication and procrastination.


    "I hope I can come back before that."


    After a sigh, ningyue set out again. Itself according to the plan, should and Zhi glass and Haien confluence. However, if he is carrying only a dozing thread yarn, he can also ensure that his whereabouts will not be found. At the moment, but also need to add a shutI, it can not guarantee the safety of the road.


    The best choice is to meet two people alone first and then discuss. And the premise of everything is that they''ve got it. If so, there will be another one that must be taken with you.


    When you come to the hiding point pointed out by Xu Sha, you''d better look around for a week. It''s really quiet here. But at this moment, it''s too quiet.


    Pop! Pop!


    According to the previous agreement with Zhi Li, clap three times. As the sound disappears, silence comes again in the dark.


    "Is it hard to succeed? Did Zhili fail?" In addition to this, Ning Yue had no other idea and jumped onto the roof, far away from the location of the execution ground. Before, on the way over, he had been paying attention to that piece of light, which was still bright. The more you look, the more flustered you are. Finally, he moved and flew out in the direction of the execution ground. Under the hunting shaking of the refraction cloak, his figure fell into a hidden state¡° Zhili, Haien, you should hold on

 Chapter 1084

    On the way to the execution ground, several guesses have flashed in ningyue''s mind. According to the original plan, he and Xu Sha attacked the magic powder stronghold, so as to use them as bait to deploy part of the combat power stationed on the execution ground, so that Zhili and Haien could succeed. But in retrospect, it seems that the fierce battle before did not attract the garrison in the city, and only the fighting power of the mansion itself was repeated.


    According to previous intelligence, this should not be the case.


    "If the intelligence is wrong, the survival garrison of the Fanfan stronghold is completely ignored?"


    But before the operation, no matter from Xu Sha''s mouth, or Hain''s telling, there was no reason that their two intelligence had made mistakes. Unless, on purpose, the opponent releases the wrong information.


    Anxious, Ning Yue accelerates to the familiar execution ground. Looking around, what he sees is still the people gathered here, but many of them can''t bear the cold and sleepiness. They huddle together and sleep on the spot. Relative to their laziness, the bodyguards stationed on the execution ground still dare not relax and be ready.


    On the scaffold, the official officials to be killed tomorrow are still tied up. In front of him, Hain sat on the ground, his long sword with sheath across his folded legs.


    This scene has not changed much since he left. It seems that nothing has changed.


    "Why? If Zhi Li had been here, no matter how noisy it was, it shouldn''t be so peaceful here! "


    Another surprise, the more surprised Ning was. In this case, the only conclusion that can be drawn is that Zhili has never been here. Although, in his cognition, Zhili has always been careless and reckless, but the critical moment will never be disappointing, we must take it seriously.


    If there is any reason why she didn''t come, she must have been stopped on the way.


    But that''s still very unlikely. Not to mention the training Zhili once received as a killer, it''s just her real strength and her ability to turn into a cat. It''s easy to say that she wants to arrive all the way quietly. If you sneak in that disguise, you will be seen through. You can only say that the enemy you are facing this time is far stronger than the one you saw just now.


    "As a border city against the two armies of mengye, are there any strong people in the sky?"


    The idea just emerged, and was strangled by ningyue himself. It doesn''t make sense. If you are really a strong one in the sky, how can you and Xu Sha come and go freely on the other side without being intercepted. But in this way, it is even more impossible to explain.


    In doubt, he slowly stepped forward, as close as possible to the execution ground, trying to find some clues.


    At the same time, a faint fragrance of inexplicable fragrance came to my face. With a slight smell, I felt as if I was drunk. A trace of inexplicable dryness and heat surged in my body, and then my mind began to be disordered.


    Something''s wrong!


    I''m wary of sudden birth, not to mention my own strange changes, just a faint fragrance appears on the execution ground, and it''s still night, so it''s very strange.


    There must be something strange in the eccentricity.


    Looking carefully at the execution ground in front of him again, suddenly, Ning Yue noticed that it was none other than the guards who were loyal to their duties. One by one, they were upright, ready and still. But it is this that exposes the strangeness.


    It''s too steady. All the guards are still, keeping their original position, as if they were molded into statues. This is not right. Even the dormant hunter, quietly waiting for the opportunity, will not be motionless, more or less there will be a slight movement in some part of the body. But these guards, they didn''t.


    Continue to observe, a more strange point appeared. Ning Yue vaguely saw that there was a circle of crimson color in each guard''s eyes, which was just engraved on the edge of his eyes.


    "It seems that in order to protect the execution ground, the most extraordinary means have been put into use."


    As soon as he drew his backhand, the edge of dark Xuan''s ancient sword was exposed in the void. He continued to watch the execution ground and said in his heart, "sword spirit, do you notice anything?"


    "There''s a special fluctuation in the wind. It''s still very light, but I''m afraid its source is just ahead. The distribution is very strong. If you step in rashly, it''s hard to deal with it. "


    "Can you tell what kind of fluctuation this is?"


    "I don''t know. It''s too light here. Since the host has found something, why do you know it


    So, Ning Yue quickly described what he saw and thought, and the sword spirit began to meditate.


    A moment later, the answer came out.


    "There is a magic array in the execution ground. If I''m not wrong, the only one who can have such skills and abilities is the high sleeping devil. What we can see from the outside now is the illusion after camouflage. Of course, the most peripheral bodyguards, because of being enchanted by the sleeping devil, keep standing and sleeping, there is no need to disguise


    With a chill in his heart, Ning Yue said, "you mean that Shiyuan and Haien are illusions on the scaffold. In fact, that''s not the case? "


    "Not necessarily. Maybe that''s true, but it''s probably not just them on the scaffold. There are other strong ones standing there, but we can''t see the illusion created by the magic spirit array from the outside. What we see now is only the part that the array arrangers want us to see. Master, I advise you not to intrude. The means of the high sleepers are strange and changeable, and difficult to deal with. "


    "Have you forgotten? Before Xu Sha used the magic of dazzle, I was able to wake up by force. If it''s just the sleeping devil, not to mention complete immunity, it can at least resist to a certain extent. Zhili has no news so far. It''s very likely that she''s trapped in the array. I don''t care. It''s impossible. "


    Seeing this, the sword spirit sighed: "I know, I can''t persuade you. Master, there''s no need to continue to use the refracting cloak. As long as you step into the array, the arranger will be able to detect it. This disguise can''t be concealed. But just give them a direct greeting. "


    Nod a smile, rather more should say: "this proposal, I accept."


    As his voice fell, nothingness twisted and trembled, and his figure appeared. As soon as he lifted his left hand, the flame gathered in the air was burning. Then, throw out a throw, fly fireball direct attack, straight attack to the highest place of the execution ground, prison chopping platform.


    No matter whether there is ambush or not, since it is to protect the execution ground, this place is not allowed to lose.


    As the fire burns to the spot, an arc of strange ripples quietly emerges, but in the beginning of a vague nothingness, a scene completely different from before flashed into the execution ground, but it was only a blink of an eye. After that, all Ning Yue could see was a vague figure. He grabbed it and crushed out the fire.


    After that, everything returned to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s true! I''m so calm that I don''t fight back. It seems that those who set up the array have predicted that we will definitely break through, so there is no need to come out to fight. "


    I''ve made up my mind. I''d rather take off and spread my wings behind me.


    Hello has been said, there is no need to hide, confrontation is.


    "Master, be careful. The high sleeping devil is proficient in the art of enchantment. If he makes a mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "I''ll get rid of them one by one before they get it. First of all, let''s start with this one. "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Flying out, the flame of the trembling wings lit something at the moment of passing through the airspace at the edge of the execution ground. In the torn nothingness, Ning Yue, who broke into the interior, saw a different scene in an instant. There is not much change from the flash scene before.


    That is to say, the layout of the opponent''s first battle is clear in mind.


    Whoa!


    With a backhand sword, a figure retreats at the top of the right side of the body. There is a touch of rich blood in the fragrance of nothingness.


    At the same time, Ning Yue raised his left hand, took off his Sabre and shot, then hit the second opponent. Then he raised his wings and tried to rush into the battle, but he heard a sound of Jiaohe, and all the figures who spread his wings retreated to the center of the scaffold.


    At this point, he also had a chance to see all the situation in the array, only to see a coquettish woman in exposed clothes spreading her wings in the air. On her side, the other eight women stood ready, each with a pair of bat wings behind her. It was not like they were transformed from martial arts, but a real part of her body.


    Among them, the woman who was hit by the sword just now didn''t look seriously injured. She even dipped her finger in the blood of the wound and licked it in her mouth. All over the body from top to bottom, the feeling of charm is unreservedly diffuse.


    Under their array, Shiyuan and Haien were totally different from what they had seen from the outside, and they collapsed and fell asleep. Not far away from them, there is another figure lying on one side, which is Zhili that ningyue wants to find.


    At the moment, the girl''s face is slightly red, her eyes are closed, and she seems to be sleeping, but her little mouth seems to be talking about something.


    "Nine sleepy demons are stationed here. Is it so important for the official who is about to be executed?"


    Rather more hum a smile, cross arm a draw, wear knife to pull back in hand, at the same time right wrist a twist, dark Xuan separate space point out.


    "Now that I''m here, what are you going to do? As well as dealing with them, let me sleep here? "


    "You have the courage to break into the battle even if you know we are sleepers. I had some doubts about why I was sent here. But seeing all the strong men like you coming, I feel that this order is right. Don''t worry. For a strong man like you, the reception is much more luxurious. I don''t know if it''s enough for our sisters. "


    The sleeping Devil Woman at the head laughs. At that moment, the invisible wave rises again, and the strong fragrance pours out.


    Instinct back pull, would rather know that at present they have no reinforcements, tonight will face this burst can only rely on themselves. Well, you have to be careful. If you lose again, you will lose everything.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the cold edge roared into a burning state, the red flame dyed a dark red color, and chopped the destruction into nothingness.


    All of a sudden, the flame light swept through the air, and the nothingness was completely ignited, and the invisible fragrance suddenly burned out.


    But after that, eight life like whips came out and attacked at the same time. The light on each whip flickered. When I looked at it, I was dazzled. The strong stimulation directly hit the brain through the vision.


    Subconsciously close your eyes, rather than a knife and a sword waving, starlight curse on your wrists. At the moment of chopping, he roared with powerful force and struck with the double shock of Xinghuang yinjue.


    Dong! Dong! After that, the sleeping Devil Woman, the leader of the group, attacked by herself with two swords. And this scene is still in ningyue''s expectation. Turning around and holding up the dark Xuan ancient sword, he was about to attack again, but in this flash of lightning, Ning Yue''s heart instinctively flashed a trace of vigilance. Something''s wrong! If they are just this kind of strength, they should not win Zhili. What sleeping devil is good at is enchantment. Why do you choose to fight with yourself in this way? Unless, they are now fighting, is to confuse their own illusion. At the same time, a more breathtaking fragrance came out from close range, which made Ning Yue tremble all over, and her limbs began to feel weak. He had a vague feeling that there was a sleeping devil behind him now. And she, the tenth sleeping devil hidden, is the real killing move of this array!

 Chapter 1085

    In the heart of the moment, a cold hand has stroked ningyue''s cheek from behind. The fingertips are cold, but the skin touched by it is flash hot. Then, with the hypnotic effect of the fragrance close hit, ran into the nose.


    Zheng!


    The dark Xuan sword in his hand turned and stabbed. He would rather not turn back than have time to see it. He could only stab back by instinct.


    Unexpectedly, the opponent''s action was faster. Five fingers and a lock were directly pressed on the wrist of his hand holding the sword. At the moment of stopping, the sleeping devil''s breath in the rear was directly close to his ear. There is no words, but it seems that there is a sound of decadence around the beam for three days, mixed with the more rich fragrance, a strong sense of loss permeates ningyue''s whole body.


    At this moment, he felt stiff and unable to move. Later, his meaning gradually blurred, and then he was suddenly surprised, and his body sank into a crimson color. Eyes gradually clear, see falling, wine pool meat forest, body burning restless fire is also aggravating, eating the last remaining reason.


    "Lose it, sink it, in men''s most desire to vent."


    He whispered in ningyue''s ear. As soon as the tenth sleepy devil''s right hand was loosened, he let go of the shackles of his right wrist. His sword holding hand was unable to fall down, and there was no chance to fight back. Then, she put her jade hand under ningyue''s armpit, stroked his chest and pressed it gently. The dazzled Xuanli injected again, and continued to infiltrate the illusion deeper.


    See, the rest of the nine sleepy devils all retreat, are joking and laughing, the original leader of the sleepy devils woman looked at ningyue has a blank eyes, can''t help but put out his tongue to lick the coquettish lips.


    "Sister, I''m afraid this boy is a rare meal. You can''t eat it alone. Besides, it seems that you can''t finish it all at once? "


    But behind ningyue, the successful sleeping devil was also charming, and her charming face was similar to the woman who was the first on the surface.


    "I said, younger sister, you are not good at all, but your appetite is getting bigger and bigger. Well, those two over there can''t move. That little girl''s absorption is troublesome. For the time being, this is the most delicious and abundant one. After I have a few meals, I can share some with you. But before that, we have to keep this place. Don''t ask me to come out and rescue you every time. "


    When the voice fell, she let go of ningyue''s hands and came to his back. She looked at his face face-to-face and was at a loss. Her jade hand gently stroked him, climbed all the way from his chest, lifted his neck, and finally caught his chin. Then, their faces were getting closer and closer, and she licked her lips excitedly as if she were a gourmet, just like her sister.


    "I said, sister, you don''t want to start here, do you? That''s going to kill us. I''m afraid that at that time, everyone will rush up, instead of looking at themselves eating alone. "


    Ignoring the voice of protest coming from behind, the sleepy devil gave a cold smile and said, "I''m not sure that there will be any strong enemy coming. How can I add it first. It takes a lot of money to maintain this big formation. What''s more, I think the boy''s breath fluctuates strangely. Take some of it first and be prepared. "


    Voice down, she once again began to look at ningyue''s face, slightly close the enchanting lips, closer and closer to each other.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a sound of separation sounded. On Ning Yue''s right hand holding the sword, a cold wind swept by. From the edge of the dark Xuan sword, a touch of sword came out and cut his master''s arm.


    At the moment when the blood fell, Ning Yue''s body suddenly trembled and his eyes widened. The original confusion quickly dissipated, and was replaced by the simple runes in his eyes.


    "What''s this?"


    The sleepy devil was surprised and pushed his hands subconsciously, away from ningyue.


    At the same time, Ning Yue raised his head and roared, his wings burned again, the flames roared and roared, and the tyrannical flames of destruction howled in the night sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The burning waves are rippling and the sea of fire is raging. Under the scorching heat, the fragrance and enchantment in the night sky are swept away. Just below, above Xingtai, the revolving spiritual array lines reveal all the outlines.


    Then, Ning Yue lowered his head slowly and looked forward to ten sleeping demons with wings in the air. His eyes were dark red.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    "Sword spirit, thank you very much."


    If it had not been for a ray of sword Qi that just injured his right arm, he knew that he could not seize the moment''s flaw and forcibly launch the emperor''s awakening to dispel the charm and wake up. Before, for the high sleepy devil''s underestimate, coupled with rash rush into the array, really bold, too schemless.


    Fortunately, I still have the cards to turn the tide.


    "I think nine of them are still among the sleepers, and you are the high sleepers?"


    At the tip of the sword, the only thing that ningyue locked in was the tenth sleeping devil who finally attacked him. I''m afraid the other nine are not as dangerous as the last one.


    Smell speech, that sleepy devil woman charming smile, return a way: "guess of a bit also good.". If the high sleeping devil can be born at will, I''m sorry for the name. You''re great. You''re really extraordinary. Being able to wake up from that level of enchantment can also tell me my origin. Presumably, your origin is not simple. I don''t think you belong to xuanke Empire directly. Why are you against us? "


    The colder I am, the colder I am? So you''re just hired, aren''t you? If so, now leave quickly, I can be merciful, as nothing happened. Otherwise, this will be your final destination. "


    Higher sleepy devil again way: "words don''t say so heartless.". If you want to, you will also step in here for the sake of the guy waiting to be killed there. Besides, the prince and the girl are also your companions, right? Don''t deny it. Just now, you looked at them with unusual eyes. They are lost in the battle. It''s easy for me to kill them before you do something. So it''s best that you don''t act rashly. "


    "Oh? So you''re going to negotiate terms? "


    At the same time, I would rather smile in my heart. The other side did not choose to fight, but negotiate, which shows that she is also afraid of the next battle. Otherwise, there''s no need to bother.


    It seems that with the help of dark Xuan''s power, he forcibly wakes up, and gives these sleepy demons a great shock.


    "Well, I think so. Now that you know we are sleepers, you should know what we are good at. However, I am a high sleepy devil and different from them. Ordinary sleepers only know how to suck men''s essence to enhance their strength. But I can achieve mutual win-win and double repair. Let''s try another contest. Even if the final draw, it is better than a direct fight, both sides are hurt. I can tell you first that as a high sleeping devil, I can bring you wonderful bliss that you have never tasted before. That''s something women of any other race can''t do. "


    The wings trembled slightly, and the high sleepy devil giggled, revealing a touch of temptation all over.


    As for the other contest she said, the more vaguely she could guess. Even if the emperor''s awakening broke out at the moment, the dry heat in the body still did not completely subside. It''s impossible to say that there''s no idea at all, out of male instinct and after the continuous provocation just now.


    However, he has always been a nobody. This level of temptation is not enough.


    "I refuse."


    "Oh? Why refuse? As a high sleeper, I''m not so casual. You don''t accept such a hard won invitation? Are you still a young child? If that''s the case, it''s more or less understandable. I haven''t tried the taste, naturally... "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the chill whistles but sends, rather more no longer gives her to continue to tease the opportunity.


    Because, he is really afraid that he will be caught if he goes on like this. He boasted that he had great endurance, but he was not a sage and gentleman. In the face of sophisticated high sleepers, continue to give her opportunities, the threat to themselves will gradually increase. It''s easy. I''ll find out under the sword.


    As soon as he shakes his body to hide, the high sleepy devil avoids the brake of the sword edge and stabs his right five fingers together to counterattack. I didn''t expect that Ning Yue''s left hand, which was full of flame, suddenly flicked his finger. When he broke the blow, Yu Shi hit the other side''s left shoulder and pressed the next move back.


    Then, the wings raised, ready to burst out, the right knee unreservedly hit each other''s choppy chest.


    Bang!


    In response to the sound, the high sleepy devil was surprised. Facing the figure who still wanted to chase, she could not help grinning: "you are more difficult to deal with than I imagined!"


    Ten fingers spread out, and then a hard grasp, in her palm two lightning flash shape, throw into the air at the moment, unexpectedly turned into two snakes. When the tusks were exposed, the strange fragrance reappeared in nothingness.


    "Break it for me!"


    If you smash it with one hand, you''d better wave the fire with your left hand. In the middle of the palm, there is a six color light charm turning. He who has failed once will not have any reservation. Once you see an advantage, you have to turn it into a victory with the strongest posture.


    Elemental punishment, surging evil fire, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The surging flames devour the snakes, and the strange fragrance turns to ashes again. Ningyue, who broke through the afterglow, took advantage of the situation and cut it with a sword. Where the cold edge of the sword passed, the air of the sword roared, and several strands of emerald green hair broke and danced in the wind.


    In a soft posture beyond imagination, the high sleeper dodged the blow. Then she twisted her hands to form a seal knot and suddenly pulled it out. A slender spear condensed and appeared. On both sides of the long spear tip, there were infiltrating barbs.


    Ding!


    In the next moment, the sword''s edge collided with the Spear''s point, and a circle of star light incantation passed through the dark Xuan, shaking the void again.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    After retreating, the high sleeping devil''s hair was completely scattered, and his arms couldn''t pull the bent spear with all his strength. His body fell down together. Relying on one side of the wings, he turned over to avoid another chase sword.


    When the blade of the sword falls, the scaffold collapses. Ningyue''s body falls and rises again, and his left palm comes out again. Xinghuang yinjue shakes twice.


    Dang!


    The spear splits out, and the high sleepy devil takes this move hard, and is pushed to the high altitude again by the strong impact force. But this time, instead of looking anxious, she showed a smile.


    For a moment, Ning Yue felt that his body was bound by an invisible force, and he began to slow down. Looking up, he saw another nine sleeping demons in a semi-circular arrangement in the sky, and the folded wings opened slowly with the same rhythm. In the slightly hazy night sky, another circle of spiritual array lines started.


    The heart of the array is exactly where the high sleepy devil arrived this time¡° Almost. It''s time to end this farce. As for you who refused me, you have to use more tough means! "

 Chapter 1086

    Below, Ning looked up at the changing patterns above, and suddenly showed a sly smile.


    "I guess. At last, you have to make use of the spirit array that has already been set up. I picked you up on purpose just now, for this moment, you have to control from a long distance! "


    When the voice fell, his left hand brushed the edge of the sword, blood stained the edge of the moment, taboo power awakened again. It''s too long to open the echo of the seventh move before, and there are not many moves left. However, he still has to keep the most important move at the moment.


    One strike, the winner!


    The eighth move, lingbeng!


    "Sword spirit, it''s up to you."


    "Yes, master. It''s just your side. Is that ok? "


    "Of course. If you lose the high sleeping devil controlled by the spirit array again, you can''t fight me


    With a proud smile, I''d rather raise my hand and wave an arc of dark red sword Qi. Surging fierce gallop in the night sky, invisible, the edge touched by the nothingness, the silk Xuanli connection crack.


    All of a sudden, the outline of the lines above began to blur again. At this moment, the high sleepy devil''s face changed greatly. He raised his hand and threw the spear into the sky and thrust it into the center of the array. After that, his hands changed, and then he wiped the crimson breath and quickly injected it into the pattern.


    On her side, the other nine sleepers are doing the same, trying their best to keep the battle going.


    "It''s no use. How can I not break such a level of spirit array with dark Xuan''s blade and spirit collapse as the pattern? "


    As soon as the edge of the sword turns, it''s better to nail it more and more suddenly, and the dark Xuan''s edge falls into the scaffold. At this moment, a circle of dark red ripples spread, and even the outline of the spirit array at the foot trembled, and began to dissipate.


    At the same time, the binding feeling of his body suddenly reduced, and his wings spread. He soared again, but he left dark Xuan on the ground.


    Without the dark Xuan ancient sword, it can''t cut off the connection between the high sleepy devil and the spirit array. This point, in the fight with the other side just now, Ning Yue has reached a consensus with the sword spirit in his heart. The sword must stay in exchange for enough time to break all the sleeping demons.


    As for weapons, he still has one.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark red and cold light is shining, and the sabre that sleeps deeply and prays for the soul is held in the palm. Ning Yue has practiced this weapon all the time. Although all he practiced are sword moves, it is easy enough. With its sharpness and hardness, this Sabre has 90% of the power of dark Xuan.


    Even if you can''t use dark Xuan''s seal sword to deal with these sleeping demons, it''s enough.


    "Elder sister, the big array won''t listen. What should we do?"


    Before the head of the sleeping devil lost his voice, his eyes finally showed a touch of panic.


    This time, in her opinion, she could not return to the sky.


    The high sleeping devil gritted his teeth and hummed back: "let''s do it together! Since there is no big support, let''s think about it from the following guys. We are ten. As long as one of us can get around him and reach there, and catch one as a blackmail, that''s enough. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Her voice has not yet fallen, a sound of breaking silk startled, but saw a sleepy devil was hit from a distance by waving a cold light, bat wing cut half, flying down.


    Bang!


    After that, Ning Yue came to fight back a sleeping devil. After a short time, he turned to avoid the pursuit of another sleeping devil, hit him with the handle of his backhand, hit him in the belly, and then hit the third one.


    "He''s too fast!"


    The fourth sleepy devil just called out. He saw that the shadow came to her in a flash. Before he could block her, he had been slapped on his side neck and fell.


    In addition to the high sleeping devil, the rest of the fight but where Zunjing five, chengfengjing four. Indulgence in the territory of Xuan engraved rampant, may be able to set off a lot of trouble. However, in front of ningyue''s eyes, it is not the enemy of one move at all.


    At first, it was only because the reality was not clear, and because of the weakness after the awakening of blood before, it was not won at the first time. But now, under the influence of the emperor''s awakening, they are not enough to collect what they have.


    After blinking, the only one who could confront him in the air was the high sleeper. The rest, as they wanted to reach the ground, were unable to take Haien or Zhili as a threat.


    At the tip of the knife, Ning Yue snorted: "as I said before, as long as you take the initiative to withdraw, I don''t see anything. Why do you have to fight this one? As far as I know, the sleeping devil has always been despised by the nine demons and looked at each other with malicious eyes. Why do you want to get involved in this battle of imperial power? "


    The high sleepy devil sighed: "even if the sleepy devil has always been looked down upon, and even many of the weak become the playthings of the nine demon aristocrats, there is no need for you to sympathize. Yes, you are a better player. If you go on fighting, I should not be able to win you. But I still have reasons to fight. So make a move. "


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill them?"


    I''m not in a hurry. I''d rather ask again.


    Hearing this, the high sleepy devil said with a smile: "I just want to know who is behind the scenes. Or further, let''s use it for you. If put before, I am willing to exchange one for all of them. But now, I have no choice! "


    At the last word, she threw out a spear in the night sky and fell down. She caught it with one hand and plundered it.


    Ping!


    When the blade moves, it''s better to use one strike to defuse the opponent''s attack. When the bow turns, it''s better to attach a heavy step to the air and hit the opponent''s spear hand. Then, with the tip of the knife tilted upward, he flew the spear directly. With his left hand, he took hold of the long handle, and then twisted it to attack the opponent himself.


    "Drink!"


    With a reprimand, the high sleepy devil did not retreat, but advanced. His left palm cut heavily and opened a sharp spear, and his right five fingers opened. In the palm of his hand, a circle of reduced spirit array changed and condensed, aiming at ningyue''s forehead to shoot out.


    Five fingers release, rather more abandon the knife, right wrist tremble, again gather blurred starlight, bow body slightly withdraw, in a moment is a palm split. He didn''t evade at all, facing the opponent''s hand and attacking head-on.


    Bang!


    The two palms shake, violently wave in the night sky, ripple in circles, and then vanish under the faint starlight.


    With a wry smile, the high sleepy devil fell down and smashed on the scaffold below, smashing a corner of the wooden fence into pieces.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Shouting again, just through the sound of the smoke and dust, let Ning more for one Leng. Vaguely can also distinguish that is the voice of the high sleeping devil, but suddenly a lot of immature.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed and the other party turned over and jumped out from the corner of the broken scaffold, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this moment, what appears in front of him again is a little girl who is only about twelve or thirteen years old. However, the clothes and wings on her back, together with her familiar and charming face, can confirm that she is the former high sleepy devil.


    "What do you look like?"


    Smell speech, high sleepy devil a Leng, bent over to see oneself, immediately again is a shout.


    "Have you run out of strength?"


    On her side, a figure came unsteadily. With a push of her arm, she said, "sister, go, I''ll block here!"


    "It''s you who should go! Now I''m not so easy to recover. If you go back, it will become a threat to you, and they will never be afraid again. Since we can''t save those people, we should keep the rest. Xiaoxiao, take them as far as possible! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the high sleepy devil trembled all over again, because she found that ningyue had already stood beside her. With the present height difference, you have to lean slightly to look straight.


    "Is it too late for me to say escape?"


    He gritted his teeth and hummed, but soon the sullen look on his face began to fade. He bowed his head and sighed. He knelt down in front of ningyue, seeing that the latter was baffled.


    "Let them go. I will recognize you as my Lord and maid all my life."


    "Ah?"


    Rather more a Zheng, finally unexpectedly can be like this? However, this kind of words from the mouth of the sleeping devil, credibility is not high.


    As if aware of his prevention, the higher sleepy devil said again: "I''m different from the ordinary sleepy devil in my appearance now. After the sharp consumption of strength, I will enter this state to reduce the usual consumption. Moreover, with the weakening of the overall strength, the charm and the ability to absorb male essence are greatly reduced, which is impossible to pose a threat to you. I really don''t believe that you can plant a ban on me, but you must let them go! "


    Without a direct answer, Ning Yue turned his head and looked at Haien and Zhili, who were still sleeping. He stretched out his hand and said, "wake them up first, and then we''ll talk about it."


    "Don''t wake up. The battle is broken. Soon they will wake up by themselves. As for those bodyguards who are relatively weak, they need more time. And soon, the illusion of the outside world will be lifted. So if you want to leave with your partner, as soon as possible


    "Well, you can go, too."


    After that, Ning Yue got up and strode to the position of Zhi Li. At the same time, leave another sentence.


    "Go before I change my mind!"


    "You let us go?"


    "You also said that my companion and I need to leave. It''s too much trouble to take you. But remember, next time we meet again, it won''t be so easy to let you go. "


    Smell speech, high sleepy devil clenched teeth again, squeezed out two words finally.


    "Thank you."


    Then, with the help of her sister, she called on the rest of the sleepy devils to slowly rise and stagger into the night sky. At the moment, there is not much time left before dawn.


    After many years away, sister sleepy devil was able to take a breath and sighed, "sister, what''s next? We''ve failed, and now we look like this. If we go back, we''re afraid that we can''t protect ourselves, let alone... "


    "There''s no way. Save yourself first. We sleepy demons fall into their hands. At most, we will suffer more torture. We will not die. What''s more, our nature is not the same. We must constantly combine with men to strengthen our strength. I just hope that those compatriots will not be turned over to suck power and completely lost in desire because of insufficient cultivation. "


    Sigh just, the high sleepy devil suddenly look again change, turn a look, shout: "who?" On the eaves in the distance, several figures stood up, and the leader''s evil smile¡° It seems that you have lost. Then don''t expect me to keep the previous agreement. On the contrary, if you fail, just be our plaything with those sleeping demons before you. "¡° You know, you''re going to fall. Run The high sleeping devil angrily rebuked and pushed away his sister. However, in the vision sees, several dark shadows hit, head-on between put down own companion. And the leader of the strong, understatement like a kick over sleepy sister, and then jumped in front of her¡° Early heard that higher sleepers fall into a weak state, and their body size will also shrink. At this time, if you meet a lot of men with relatively strong strength, you will definitely be sucked back. I want to see if this rumor is true. " With a glare of anger, the high sleeper replied, "let them go, I will serve you!" The palm of his hand flashed out, locked the neck of the other side and lifted up the whole petite body. The leader looked at her coldly and joked: "correct two mistakes. First, it''s not serving me, it''s serving us. Second, you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. Do you understand? " At the same time, another voice sounded out of thin air¡° If she is not qualified to negotiate with you, then am I qualified? "

 Chapter 1087

    "Who?"


    Subconsciously, two of his subordinates were killed by the cross sword light in the dark and fell under moriran''s remnant.


    But in front of several fallen sleeping demons, a figure stepped out of the twisted nothingness. When he saw his appearance, the higher sleeping demons who were strangled by his neck were shocked. At this moment, she also finally understood why her line could retreat completely.


    So, is he going to follow the path?


    It''s ningyue, not others. After awakening Zhili and Haien, he narrated briefly and left in a hurry to track the sleeping demons. In the previous dialogue, I already knew what kind of coercion they were under and had to set up a battle on the execution ground. So this time, it is very likely to find the person behind the scenes. Or, as we can see now, there are all kinds of birds.


    Seeing this, the leader was startled, retreated half a step, glared at ningyue, and yelled: "they were defeated by you? And then, you followed and found us? This group of sleeping devil bitches can''t accomplish enough, but can defeat more! "


    "You, who only want to ambush them, don''t worry about being ambushed, but also shirk responsibility? No wonder, even the sleepers have to be coerced. It''s really cheap and dirty. How can you denounce them for supporting each other, and never give up on their companions who want to live together in this cruel and chaotic world! "


    The voice has not yet dropped, Ning Yue suddenly shakes his body to avoid a sudden stab attack from behind him, turns over and cuts the head of the attacker with a sword, then raises a flying kick to shoot the head at the leader.


    Bang!


    With a wave of his hand, the leader smashed the heads of his subordinates directly. Without looking at the flying blood foam, he suddenly threw out the high sleeping devil and withdrew.


    His strength is only as strong as that of the whole earth. At ordinary times, he only has a handle in his hands against the high sleepers. What he did in the past was full of bullying. In the face of ningyue, who has the ability to break through the sleeping devil array, he doesn''t want to fight head-on.


    This place is not far from where he came from. As long as we get there and have reinforcements, we will not be afraid of ningyue. At least, when he wanted to come, it was that simple.


    Just ran not far away, a small figure suddenly cross out, blocking the way. There is no nonsense, just a blow, hit his belly.


    Dong!


    His body retreated abruptly, but he had not yet stabilized his balance. Ningyue jumped behind him, and then kicked him in the middle of his back.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With this blow, he fell from the eaves and hit the street below heavily. He was still struggling to get up. Looking up, he saw the figure who had just blocked the way, and he was scared.


    "Zhili, stay alive."


    "OK, brother ningyue."


    Nod a should, Zhi glass backhand a palm cut into the back of the opponent''s neck, on the spot stun. After that, he came to ningyue. As for the rest of the entourage, already buried under the dark Xuan.


    Live, keep one of the most important.


    Looking at ningyue and Zhili with a bitter smile, the high sleeping devil directly sat on the eaves and said, "OK. Now you''ve made a plan to follow suit. Let''s leave it useless. Next, what are you going to do with us? "


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I let you go, I really don''t want to be enemies with you any more. Listen to what you said before, everything you did on the execution ground was coerced by them? Now, can we talk about the details? If you want to save your lost compatriots, it''s the best choice to join hands with me next. "


    "Together? And after that? How can all my compatriots get out of this Yiyong city after they are rescued? What''s more, it''s even more difficult to evacuate the xuanke empire. If you want to use it as bait, it''s not enough to lure me to tell you everything. "


    "In the words of the guy just now, are you qualified to negotiate with me? But fortunately, I won''t kill them all. You and your compatriots don''t need to leave xuanke Empire at all, just leave Yiyong city. Xuanke''s current situation must be clear to you. Since this side can''t stay any longer, go to the side where the real imperial power is. If I introduce you, I can help you find a better position. Now the empress of xuanke is thirsty for talents. She would welcome you to join her. "


    Who knows, the high sleepy devil is still a face of indifference, light back: "sleepy devil family to the royal family? After that, I''m afraid it won''t be much better. After all, are you still interested in our instinct as sleepers? For the royal family to consolidate their rule, these forces are really useful. Anyway, in the cognition of the demons, the sleeping demons are the most humble. They specialize in the dirty work that can''t be seen, and they also make the best use of everything. "


    "You can choose what you want to do. You don''t have to do dirty work that you don''t want to do. As far as I know, a sleeping devil is half blood. Now he works as an internal guard beside the queen. His task is no different from that of other bodyguards. Any time you want to leave. And before, she was standing on the opposite side of xuanke, still accepted. What''s more, there are not many of you who celebrate the festival directly? "


    The rest of the sleepers seem to be moved by this. For them, it is not unacceptable to perform the dirty task of seducing men. After all, that''s the instinct of the sleepers. It is impossible for them to get fair treatment in their long-term cognition. However, if it can be realized, will it not be expected?


    "Sister, I think we can have a try. His previous moves are deliberately merciful, only hurt but not kill, the hostility is really very weak. If he hadn''t helped us just now, we would all be finished. Even if he deliberately took advantage of it, at least, we lost our home again when we failed to perform the mission. It''s not certain that we can still protect ourselves for a few days, let alone rescue our compatriots, so we said.... "


    Before his sister finished, the elder sister raised her hand and motioned her to stop. Then she glanced over the rest of her companions and asked, "do you think so, too?"


    Some continue to be silent, others choose to nod. At a glance, none of them refused.


    Seeing such a response, she looked up and sighed, "it seems that this is the only way to choose. I''ll take you to specific places. It''s not enough just to dictate. But I''m the only one to take you. They won''t follow. I''m going to have to put them in place before I move on. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue said, "no problem, but it''s almost dawn. If the execution ground is robbed, Yiyong city will be in chaos. We must start before dawn, or we will lose all the opportunities. Now, how much strength do you have left? "


    "Less than 30%. However, as a high sleeper, it''s very simple to add. And right now, isn''t there the best tonic? "


    The high sleeping devil licked his lips and looked at the powerful demon who was stunned.


    Rather, he knew something about the supplementary method of the sleeping devil. It was only out of human ethical cognition that he could not accept that way.


    As if aware of the conflict in his eyes, the high sleeper covered his mouth with a smile and replied: "there are many ways of smoking. If you can''t accept the simplest and crude way, I can use other means. And by the way, torture him for you. I don''t think you have the means of interrogation better than sleepy devil? "


    "Well, thank you. Here, you take it first. "


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Yue threw a pill, but it was the blood yuan pill refined by the dark Xuan ancient sword, which was mainly made of the essence and blood of the strong, combined with the aura of heaven and earth that he usually sucked. For human beings, the pill is too overbearing, but for the demons, it should be able to bear.


    With a small hand, the high sleeping devil took the elixir and said with a smile, "I understand, master."


    "Master?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. Before this kind of address, only the sword spirit could use it. It was a bit embarrassing to call it out face to face.


    "Well, don''t you like it? Or prefer something else? "


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Zhili, who seemed to have some resentment on one side. With a chuckle, he got up and took two steps to embrace ningyue''s arm. Tiantian said, "it seems that I know what you like, ningyue - brother ~


    "Ah, ah, ah - that''s the special name for Zhili. You''re not allowed to call it that way!"


    "What does it matter? I think brother ningyue should be very happy


    He pushed her away and said coldly, "don''t be so close. Just call me by my name. What''s your name? Since you''ve decided to cooperate, there must be a name


    "My name is Da Xue, and that''s my sister Da Luo. As for the rest, I don''t think you need to know in detail, do you? "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Da Xue, who had recovered her original figure, stepped out of the house, with a faint flush on her face. Inside the room, there was a sound of breath, which seemed to be mixed with a weak voice of resistance.


    She took a look at the waiting outside, with an embarrassed look on her face. She put out her hand and said, "I can''t help it. Da Luo is better. The rest are ordinary sleepers, but there''s no way like our sisters. We can only use the most primitive and crude method of smoking. I don''t think he''ll live until tomorrow morning, but I''ve got all the information I need. "


    Ning Yue nodded and suddenly became curious. He couldn''t help asking, "well, what are the other ways you use to suck?"


    With another chuckle, Da Xue got closer to him, put her little hand on his chest, and said, "before I let you see, I chose to avoid. Why did I get curious again? Or, more concerned, what did I do? Don''t worry. Since you don''t agree with me as my new master, I won''t use any intimate contact method to take it. I will only serve you... "


    "First of all, I didn''t say I was your landlord. Second, I don''t need any service. "


    The black line on ningyue''s forehead slipped. Although she knew that Da Xue''s words were a bit of ridicule, she still couldn''t accept the nature of sleeping devil. Hori yuan, who has been in contact with for a long time, is a half breed. It seems that she doesn''t have this kind of nature, but she is easier to get along with.


    Da Xue was a little disappointed. She took a look at Zhi Li who was sleeping on Ning Yue''s side. You said, "it seems that you still like this type."


    As the voice fell, her figure suddenly shrunk, and again changed into the little girl''s appearance when she lost her strength.


    "Are you satisfied with that?"


    Bang!


    A punch hits on her head, rather more helpless reply way: "what I like is this wench itself, have nothing to do with what appearance. Change back quickly, and put on the clothes that fall first


    "All right... All right." Then with a faint sigh, Da Xue returned to the original state and looked at the sky which had begun to whiten. It''s a short time before dawn. However, she is willing to make a gamble and do her best for the man who may really save her compatriots!

 Chapter 1088

    "Is it really here?"


    When she came to the mansion where Da Xue led the way, Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly. Although it has long been thought that the puppet regime must be behind those who intimidate these sleepy demons, it is too blatant that what appears in front of us is Yiyong City Lord''s office.


    Da Xue said: "anyway, we can''t see the light, and it''s night time, so we don''t hide at all. We know what we know. In my previous interrogation, I just wanted to know the truth of the deployment. But think about it, with your previous tosses, it''s certain that the emergency plan will be put into use in the city Lord''s mansion. I''m afraid the initial layout will change a lot tonight. "


    "But no matter how it changes, there are a few things that can''t be moved temporarily. For example, the cell where your compatriots are held? "


    "Yes, that''s what I want to know the most. The leader of Yiyong city is also the commander who guards here. He is good at calculation rather than his own bravery. His own strength is only in the three levels of respect. However, as the commander in chief of the border city, xuanke royal family assigned him a group of strong men. According to the result of the torture, except for the guy who has been taken, there are still two strong men in the earth. You and I should solve one problem respectively


    With a slight frown, Ning Yue said, "I''m afraid that''s just the fighting power on the surface. Before going to the execution ground, I went to a secret stronghold where I should have colluded with the royal family of the puppet regime. There were three strong people stationed in the stronghold. And if there are only three people in the city Lord''s mansion, and one of them is just that kind of low-end goods, I''m afraid it''s impossible to guard the Yiyong city? "


    Some of them glanced at him in surprise, and then Da Xue said, "even if it''s the last class in the whole world, it''s still a very afraid existence for the rest of the strong. It is not easy to say that there are all the strong people in xuanke empire. However, a single town is not an imperial capital. It is very rare for several forces to add up to a total of more than ten people. What on earth have you experienced, and you even think that the strong can run all over the street? "


    "I think I have too much experience. I really think it''s not rare to see the whole world."


    Ning Yue laughed at himself, but he didn''t say that he had fought with the strong in heaven several times. If you think about it, in Changwu City, where Meng Ye is stationed, there are no more than ten people who are strong in the earth, not counting himself and Zhili, Xiaoao, Xiyou and Lianqi. Of course, some secret guardians, such as the Royal Knight Joanne, will not know if they don''t show up.


    "As I said before, the city master here is good at calculation and tyrannical. He likes to torture his prisoners slowly. In order to prevent retaliation, his mansion has many organs. Even though there are not many strong people in the town, it is not easy to sneak in quietly. In addition, there is a secret room with a strong defense border in the mansion. Once he hides in it, it will be difficult for a strong man to break through without crossing the sky. Besides, we don''t have much time left. "


    At the same time, Da Xue''s eyes were far away from where she had fallen, and the street in front of the city Lord''s mansion was full of hard work. Well equipped sergeants were sent to all directions of Yiyong city in an orderly manner. Before all kinds of movement, as the center is located here, can''t all know.


    Because of this, the defense of the city Lord''s house itself must be strengthened.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue said, "if it''s hard to get things done before dawn, you can put it off a little longer. At that time, my help should come in time. "


    "Help? How much? "


    "I don''t know. It depends."


    But with a smile, Da Xue said, "that really worries me. Don''t waste any more time. Let''s start. It''s better to break through separately. If it''s me, I should have a chance to shut them up when I meet the patrolling guards. So wait, where''s the little girl next to you


    Beside ningyue, Zhili has no trace.


    Ning Yue shrugs his shoulders and smiles mysteriously.


    "I let her go first. Although, she was in your enchantment before. But in addition, there should be few means to limit her


    At the same time, on the wall of the city''s main residence, a thin black shadow passed over and fell directly into the courtyard, quickly passing through the decorative trees.


    When the kitten form of Zhi Li hit the Bush, can not run out a few steps, suddenly stop, turn a look, suddenly Leng in the distance.


    In front, less than ten meters away, three dark shadows gradually stepped out from the dark. Between the sharp teeth, the scarlet tongue was shaking, and the sticky saliva was dripping slowly. The next moment it was attached to the ground, it was trampled by the sharp claws and crushed into a water mark.


    Looking up at the three huge shadows, at least for the kitten shaped Zhili, it was huge enough. After a flash of shock in my heart, I didn''t mean to be afraid. On the contrary, I was curious.


    It is too common for official families to keep vicious dogs in captivity in order to guard their homes. However, there is more than one wolf that is still more than one meter high with four feet on the ground. Obviously, it is not just for the sake of home care. At night, they play a more important role, which is naturally the bloodthirsty hunter who obeys the instinct.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The black shadow leaped, and a flash of cold light split into several strands of dancing light in the blink of an eye.


    When Zhili is still in the shape of a kitten, the three wolves that she has passed and left behind fall to the ground, and their side necks are all cut mercilessly. Even if the gas has not been cut off directly at present, the rest is only the part of low voice.


    Even if the shape changes, she is still the strength of the whole earth. It''s not enough for three wolves to go up together.


    So disdain to think, Zhi Li quickly ran out of a distance, suddenly stopped, and then back a few steps, back to a half closed door in front of the house. In the crack of the door, there is an attractive smell of oil. It seems that someone is in the room.


    In the heart hesitates, nearly she will drool. But after recalling Ning Yue''s explanation, he shook his head again, stepped forward again and ran forward briskly.


    According to the route learned from Da xuekou, with the help of his small body, he easily passed through several corridors, and finally came to a courtyard cage. Relying on his small body, he directly passed through the gap of the metal fence and fell into the secret road below. His feet were wet. Looking up, he saw that the secret road was full of water stains.


    Since it is a patio structure, there is no cover, rain fall is also a common thing, Zhi Li did not care, pick a section of the corridor on both sides of the corridor to walk quickly. On the way, he solved two wolf beasts as guards. As for some small holes that should be equipped with concealed weapons, they pass through them safely.


    With her current size and weight, it is impossible to reach these facilities for the defense of the normal strong.


    Finally, she went deep into a relatively spacious darkroom. Through the iron door with a fence window, she could hear the low gasping sound from inside. Some of them were weak, while others seemed to be in pain and excitement. There are also some, only the voice of begging.


    Among them, there are also all kinds of abuse, as well as unbridled laughter.


    Jumping up, Zhili climbs up the window on the iron gate and peeps inside. Suddenly, a flash of inexplicable heat flashed in my heart. However, in the spacious darkroom, several women with the same appearance as the sleeping devil seen before were placed on various instruments of torture, or directly pushed to the ground, or tied to the bed or seat. In short, all are not on the body, one by one are facing a number of times their own demon men, all kinds of bullying.


    Even some of the people who had fallen into a coma would not let go. The demon men, still laughing wildly, fell on them and continued to twitch their ugly bodies.


    Looking at the scene that made her angry and hot, Zhi Li calmed down as much as possible and began to lighten the number of those women. According to Da Xue''s confession, the sleeping devil in custody should be 23. At least 23 of those who survived the initial capture were taken to jail.


    But now, Zhili counts only 19. Just in case, she counted twice more, but it was still 19, and there was no mistake.


    "Is it more difficult, deeper?"


    Eyes see, in a corner of the spacious chamber, there is another secret door, I do not know where to go.


    While Zhi Li was thinking, she didn''t realize that behind her, a dark shadow fell from the top quietly. She got up slowly and came to her back. A thin palm in her ragged sleeve flashed out like lightning, and five fingers locked it hard!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame burst and roared, and he was alone. Ning Yue just swaggered and forced the gate of the city Lord''s mansion to open again.


    Behind him, dozens of riders had fallen down, and the horses without the main battle were hissing and hovering. They were afraid to go forward.


    Dive in and give it to Da Xue and Zhi Li. What he wants to do is to attract attention in a positive way, and attract the defensive force of the city Lord''s house as far as possible. Even if it can''t be solved on the spot, he can still be firmly nailed here and can''t interfere with the actions of the other side.


    This plan strikes the West with a high probability of being seen through. However, in Ning Yue''s mind, the other party would not associate him with the previous attack on the magic powder stronghold and the robbery of the Dharma field at most. I should not have thought of the purpose of my own business. In fact, I still have to save all the imprisoned sleeping demons. It''s much easier to catch the other person''s cognitive blind spot and get things done.


    After all, it''s a lot of suffering to withdraw 23 sleepers.


    On our side, we have to be more active.


    Whoa!


    Scarlet sword light across, and then a leader fell down, would rather look against the wind, eyes down, dozens of bodyguards cold and retreat. From the beginning of the first battle in xuanke, he felt that the strong people in xuanke had a great influence on the war situation.


    At the beginning, even those who respected the frontier were not allowed to interfere in the war. For ordinary soldiers, their existence is simply an unbeatable killing weapon. Perhaps, it''s too difficult to kill tens of thousands of troops with one''s own strength. However, if it is just a team of 1000 players, it may not be impossible.


    As for facing tens of thousands of troops, it''s not necessary to kill them all. It''s relatively easy to break into them and take the head of the commander. Probably because of this, the body side of the commander, often equipped with a few strong, in case the commander was beheaded.


    After these little thoughts flashed through ningyue''s mind, he finally felt a breath of seeing close to his side. At least, there will be no more unilateral massacres like that.


    Bang! After crashing to the ground, a figure slowly rises from the big pit, grabs a double-edged axe with one arm, releases the fierce breath without reservation, and gathers into a whirling wind, rolling wantonly in the front yard of the city Lord''s mansion¡° Don''t stand in the way of me. I''ll stand back. I''ll take one of these guys. "

 Chapter 1089

    "Master, be careful. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with this guy. Now you only have 50% of your strength at most. If you take his axe, it''s very likely that... "


    "Sword spirit, the five success forces of the four levels in the earth, what level is it relative to?"


    "It''s better than the whole earth, but less than two. Of course, in terms of your master''s fighting power, it''s still possible to do the second kill through the earth. But now, this guy is the triple strength of the whole world. "


    The corner of the mouth slightly a WAN, rather more smile way: "that you still have what good worry?"? I''ve never done such a thing before? No matter how fierce his moves are, it''s useless if he can''t hit me. It may be difficult to kill him with one move, but within three moves, he will die. "


    In the front, the strong man with the axe glared and yelled: "boy, if you are willing to explain who ordered you now, maybe I will spare your life. Otherwise, even a complete corpse will not be left with one axe. "


    "Yes? Well, we might as well try to find out who will be the one who doesn''t have the whole body left in the end! "


    The last word can be said. I''d rather bend over and jump. I''ve already drawn my sword. The cold edge of the oblique stroke almost presses the tip of the sword down to the ground. I''ll pick it quickly from the bottom to the top, aiming at the opponent''s left elbow.


    If you don''t leave the whole corpse, of course you don''t leave it. First, break one of its arms!


    "Drink!"


    With an angry rebuke, the powerful demon wields his right arm with a big axe and gives vent to his powerful force. The tyrannical sweeping force seems to be solidified into a solid wall and is suddenly launched. Above the track, the hard stone floor below subsides and chaps.


    Boom!


    The force continued to roar and collide. The gate of the rear residence cracked and flew. Among the cracks of the earth torn by the afterwave, there are clusters of bright red flames. The hot point is ningyue who leaps into the air to avoid the first attack.


    "His brute force is more powerful than I think."


    With a light smile, I would rather turn around and brush the nothingness with my left hand. The stars gather in one place, like a pocket, swallowing all the burst of flame. The heat of the light, solidified in the stars around, stop here. However, it did not dissipate directly.


    He stepped down and quickly shifted to the opponent''s back. He held the sword upside down under his palm. Before he had time to cut it back, the powerful demon turned around quickly and swept away with a heavy blow.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Ning Yue''s seemingly counter cutting sword was not wielded at all. Instead, he stepped back abruptly, making his axe unable to stop and slashing the earth. After forcibly dispersing the slightly disordered Xuanli in his right arm, he thought that the other side would take advantage of the situation to pursue him. He put out a grab with his left hand, instead of holding an axe in both hands, and suddenly pulled out the weapon. He waved it several levels in a row. The strong wind and strong force covered his body, and suddenly laid a barrier to attack and defend.


    However, in front of him, Ning Yue just stood up with a sword, and he didn''t mean to make a move at all. Looking at it like this, the vertical and horizontal cold awn that the huge axe waved and appeared scattered out of thin air.


    "How dare you - tease me like that!"


    Not from the rage and roar, the powerful demon race to step out again, hands to drag posture holding axe, edge across the earth, startled countless flames. The domineering force that accumulates strength rushes into the weapon.


    "I see, is there only muscle in my head?"


    Cunning a smile, rather more left hand raised gently. All of a sudden, a whistling sound broke out from the air, hot and sharp came together. Just over the opponent''s back, the starlight dissipated, and the originally imprisoned clusters of flame turned back and shot mercilessly towards the original master''s back.


    "What


    The powerful demon turned around in a hurry, dragged the axe on the earth, carved an irregular crack, and then suddenly rose in the air. The huge axe blade just cut, and all the fire disappeared. But also at this moment, his heart was fierce.


    At this point in the posture, is equivalent to his back to the other side.


    And this opportunity is more and more impossible to let go.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword flashed, and half of his arm was thrown up in the blood dance. Then, listening to each other''s screams and shouts, he bent over, just stepped on the handle of the axe that swung back, followed the trend, and turned over to the opposite side.


    The flash of lightning, each other''s eyes high and low, is also the last silent communication between them.


    Whoa!


    When the sword falls, the sharp and merciless sword cuts the back neck of the opponent. The sword''s impact continues. The whole head is directly separated from the neck, and Gulu falls to the ground. In the end, there was only one headless one armed corpse that could not be toppled because the axe fell to support the earth.


    Zheng!


    The sword roared, and the last drop of blood fell from the edge of the blade and fell into the dust. Its voice was quiet and cold, and it filled the hearts of all the soldiers around.


    In their mind, the general, who always galloped in the battlefield, fell and died on the battlefield that he did not yearn for.


    "Who''s next to die?"


    A cold smile, suddenly, ningyue''s self-confidence began to expand. It seems that it''s possible to win the city master''s mansion in one go?


    There should not be many strong people left in Yiyong.


    "Well, that''s a good tone. Well, let me ask for some advice. "


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the cold exclamation sounded, it was accompanied by a string of metal buzzing across the ground. But before the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, a woman in military uniform pulled a long brown black gun with one hand and strode out.


    At the moment of her appearance, many of the soldiers who were still scared just now were boiling up again. A burst of cheers rang out and their morale was uplifted.


    Listening to the changes, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "OK. Let me see how much better you are than the one just now! "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    His body suddenly came out, and a sword was waving down. The slash and stab were finished at the same time.


    Zheng!


    The gun roared and started to paddle. A slant pick unexpectedly broke two moves at the same time. The woman comes from behind, grabs the move to enter the center, graceful posture, fully shows her flexibility, with all her strength, reverses the handle of the gun, and throws it in the opposite direction from a short distance, like a whip.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The gun and the sword collided. I''d rather retreat in response to the sound. When I readjusted my posture, a chill flashed in my heart. Yu Guang glimpses that there is another shadow behind him. The source, unexpectedly is a moment from the gun behind the woman to peel out!


    "Her moves are so weird."


    In the heart of a thought, he backhand sword Sideswipe, preferred to deal with another shadow.


    When the point of the sword was in the middle of the brake, it was buzzing again, but a short knife could hold the dark Xuan sword. At the same time, in front of the woman bullying the body, drilling the tip of the gun to pull out nine clusters of cold awn, virtual and real difficult to distinguish.


    Ping!


    As soon as I draw my left hand, I reappear my sabre. In the middle of picking up the edge, nine clusters of cold awns vanish together. However, in this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes changed again. After that, the real tip of the gun, which had already wiped his blade, roared and shot through his left shoulder.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of trauma started, two arcs of scarlet splash void.


    Ningyue shudders and retreats, his left hand loosens and his Sabre falls. In the back of his dark Xuan sword, which was inclined to defend, his right rib was also scratched. The time chosen is exactly the moment when the left shoulder is injured by the shadow of the gun, and the posture imbalance is shaken.


    One defeat, two wounds.


    Another close look shows that on the left side of the woman with the gun, another figure almost identical to her stands with a knife. It is not a virtual condensation, but a living woman of the demon clan. Just don''t know why, in her body, almost don''t notice what breath fluctuation.


    Even in person, she can still hide her existence.


    After smacking her lips, the woman with the gun sneered: "hum, you are the fifth one who won''t die after our sisters fight together. It''s a pity that the first four failed to survive in the end. Your fate will not be better than theirs! "


    After a breath, Ning Yue recovered a little and hummed, "that''s not necessarily true. Don''t you think there''s a second chance if you don''t kill me with a surprise attack? "


    ¡­¡­


    Dang!


    The sudden sound of impact evokes the echo, which is particularly clear in the underground tunnel.


    I saw a thin palm like a claw on the fence and window of the iron door. It twisted the metal fingers and the fence. However, what he hit was only the lifeless cold object, not the expected target.


    Below, Zhi Li, who had fallen down with the situation, stepped heavily and jumped out with the help of force. On the front feet of the two kittens that had been raised, he took the light as a blade and cut directly to the attacker''s legs.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There was a crack of silk, and the trouser legs were cut, but there was no flesh and blood in it.


    Interspersed with the moment of landing, Zhi Li caught a glimpse of himself on the floor because of water stains and left a long string of small footprints, heart suddenly a pull. I thought I did it perfectly, but I didn''t expect that I had pointed out the direction for my opponent.


    Unfortunately, fortunately, she did not notice the presence of the attacker for the first time. But at the last moment, she was full of murderous spirit, which could not be ignored by her.


    After all, she had received a lot of special training. Experience and instinct have enabled her to survive to the present.


    In front of the sky, the strange figure in ragged clothes jumped up to the corner of the ceiling, firmly attached to it, looking down at Zhili. It can be seen that his hands and feet are almost like claws, so he can easily climb to the top of the wall.


    The most terrible thing is his limbs joints, the bending angle is not normal human or demon can achieve, if you have to say, like a spider''s long general folding.


    "No wonder you can avoid that cut."


    With a slight hum, Zhi Li regained her human shape and stood in front of each other. Kitten form can play the strength is very limited, I''m afraid that attitude can''t solve this strange opponent. And now that it''s been discovered, there''s no need to keep hiding¡° Jie Jie - your breath, should not be Warcraft, but can switch between the two forms. significant. If I eat you, maybe I can have new power again. I''m tired of what I look like now. " A slightly hoarse voice rang out, still reverberating in the tunnel. The strange dark shadow had fallen down. The folded limbs spread out like a blade, and twenty sharp points shot out from between the fingers. Ding Ding Ding Ding - pale gold ripples, Zhili holds up the shenyuli field with one hand and easily blocks the opponent''s attack. Then, the right wrist trembles, the light of the flow coagulates the sword edge again, aiming at the center of the opponent''s falling body, and waving is everything. Whoa!

 Chapter 1090

    The sound of skin cutting is extremely smooth. However, beyond Zhili''s imagination, there was not even a drop of fresh blood splashed out under the sword mark. Also at this moment, because of her active counterattack, the defense of left hand support subconsciously dispersed, and each other''s body shape crossed.


    At this moment, the limbs and body of the strange opponent bent out a radian beyond common sense. Turning close, the right foot hook, claw shaped fingers, a lock, caught Zhili''s left thigh. At the same time, both arms a climb, right claw from the girl armpit a lift, and then lock its shoulder. The left hand grabs her right elbow directly to stop the sword from cutting back.


    At this moment, his whole body almost completely clings to Zhi Li''s slender body. He bumps the girl and presses her to the ground. Also at the moment, the only free left foot five fingers together, like the tip of a knife, aimed at Zhi Li''s belly.


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Zhi Li angrily rebukes, and looks at the square face like a withered face, and the hot and smelly smell comes on her face, which makes her almost vomit all the things she ate at dinner.


    She held her breath in a hurry, and her only free right leg suddenly popped up. The instant burst of strength hit each other''s left ankle. She heard a crack of bone, and the fatal stab deviated.


    Then, pull back the right leg for the second time and push the knee up again. The strong impact of the explosion, in Zhili small right knee surface, unexpectedly also gushed out a few circles of light gold ripples.


    Boom!


    The flat ground raised a wave, and the strong force raised a roar. The thin body trembled at the sound, and the limbs loosened with the situation. In the violent shaking, it bumped into the ceiling above. Back into a new crack in the moment, get rid of Zhili jump Teng again, attach a punch hit its abdomen.


    Second blow, instant spray thin and hair.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This time, the cracks in the ceiling no longer spread. The severely injured body broke through the hard stone slab on the back, and was forced into the ground above from the underground tunnel. When he fell with the gravel, his thin body fell heavily, his ragged clothes were broken, and his whole body was torn apart.


    He also finally from the body out of the only small pool of blood, turbid eyes completely sink into gray.


    Zhili is not interested to know what this monster is. When she hits the ceiling of the secret passage, she finally reacts to such a big movement. Not to mention the secret room separated by one door, I''m afraid that the whole Lord''s mansion can hear it.


    "Oh, it seems to be a mess... But if it''s brother ningyue, according to the plan, he should have held back the other party''s main force, right? Then, Zhili will continue? "


    Bang!


    At the end of the murmur, she flew up in an instant. At the same moment, the closed iron door in front of him opened, and a figure holding a spear took half a step. Before he could see what the shadow was, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow, and nearly 200 Jin of his body was directly thrown back, knocking his companions down to the ground.


    Then, Zhi Li entered the chamber with all kinds of bad smell. It''s not so much a secret room as a torture room or a prison. But now that she''s here, it doesn''t matter what was here.


    Zheng!


    The palm shakes and the pale golden light condenses into the blade. In the translucent edge, there are also hidden runes flowing slowly. She looked around at the people of the demons in the room and grinned. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    However, there was no need for her to say anything at all. In such a fierce rush, the demons were not fools. They picked up all kinds of weapons around them and surrounded them. The attack is coming.


    In this way, but also called Zhi glass heart relaxed a lot. Originally, she did not intend to be merciful, now these opponents themselves come forward, then push the boat with the current.


    Hiss! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Under the pale golden cold light, ordinary weapons are like rotten wood, which can be broken at one touch. They will fall down and become debris together with their flesh and blood bodies.


    For the demons, the holy blade itself can cause more trauma. What''s more, the strength of these demons is only the last level. Once they are hit, they will die instantly.


    After a while, with the last figure falling down, Zhi Li hummed coldly and waved his sword to the first position of the torture rack.


    Ding Ding!


    The metal chains used for binding are also vulnerable, and all the locked sleepers are soon liberated. However, Zhi Li looked at them, and they were all panting. Many of them were badly hurt, and they made trouble immediately.


    It''s hard to take so many people out.


    "Thank you for your help. Why are you here? "


    One of them nodded her head. Although she knew better, even if she was free now, it was still difficult for her to escape. Still, this group of compatriots is not saved. But it''s better than not seeing the slightest hope.


    "Before I came here, Da Xue told me that there should be 23 of you. There are only 19 here. What about the rest?"


    At the moment of asking questions, Zhi Li''s eyes have aimed at another door of the secret room.


    Before that, the sleepy devil replied with a surprise: "is it elder sister Da Xue who asked you to come? That would be great. The rest of us, indeed, were brought into that door. But we don''t know what''s inside. Since we were arrested, we''ve basically been held here and humiliated. Even if they are taken out occasionally, they are blindfolded, so... "


    "Get some clothes and put them on. I don''t want to take you out like this. Keep that door, and I''ll come out and take you out when I''ve finished searching inside. "


    Double cheek tiny red, Zhi glass but has been forced to endure heart instinct shy, dare not go to see these sleeping devil woman not silk body. At the same time, my heart is still murmuring... Why, even the youngest ones, who look like they are still protruding forward and backward, are much better than themselves.


    With inexplicable agitation in her heart, she came to another door and used the simplest way to open it.


    Ding Ding!


    Sword light paddles, the iron door is broken, and a narrow corridor appears in front of you. Without thinking much, Zhili steps into it quickly.


    After she left, the rest of the sleepers, as ordered, began to pick up the clothes they had been torn off from the ground, looking for what they could still put on. However, the sleeping devil''s clothes are relatively simple, and after being pulled roughly, the rest of them are basically naked. As a result, they had to take off their clothes from the demons who were killed and put them on themselves.


    Even though they are sleeping demons and have a loose nature, after such a long time of defilement, more or less, they can''t accept the temptation to dress as before.


    "Sister lill. The little girl said that she was sent by big sister Da Xue. Is it believable? "


    "Now we can only choose to believe. I hope sister Da Xue is well prepared this time and can really take us away. Although my strength is low, I can feel that the little girl is very strong. Maybe she is not under the elder sister. "


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, the roar and tremble suddenly rise, and Ning Yue in the fierce fight is more surprised than happy.


    This kind of movement startles in the city Lord mansion, naturally there is only one possibility, Zhi Li or da xue. If it were them, they would not fall into a bitter battle when the main bodyguard was dragged here by themselves.


    At the same moment, the demonic sisters, who were in a joint attack, were also surprised. They gave up the next attack and withdrew. They looked at the direction of the movement, and their faces changed slightly.


    "No, it''s the location of the interrogation chamber! You, go to reinforce quickly, here give us two sisters good! "


    "Yes


    Surrounded by the officers and men have withdrawn, rushed to the source of the house. For their departure, the better is not in the heart at all. This kind of strength is not enough to see in front of Zhili and Da Xue.


    At present, the only one who can pose a threat and has appeared is the sisters in front of him. Before I don''t know if there are any more powerful people hidden, Ning Yue''s mind is not to continue to pester them, but to find a way to wipe them out.


    "It seems that you understand why I appeared at the main entrance. Why, do you want to fight with me if you don''t separate one? "


    The woman with the gun snorted: "it''s not too late to go after you''ve solved it. And over there, there are still as strong as our sisters. No matter you or your accomplices, if you dare to offend the city Lord''s office, it will be a dead end! "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "if there are strong people who are no less than you, why should we send a group of shrimps and crabs to help? I don''t think there are any generals available here? "


    "I''m dead, and I want to talk to my sister? May I tell you that our two sisters grew up together, eating, living and practicing together, with one heart. Over the years, countless powerful people have been killed. As for you, it''s just another piece of our sisters'' Book of merit. "


    "Well. There are countless souls under my sword, including people, gods and demons. And you, too, are doomed today. "


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull at the same time, rather more eyes slant glance, see the distant sky has a fish belly white.


    Sunrise is just around the corner.


    At this time, it''s almost time to draw a terminator for everything.


    In the eyes, the rune changes. In the chest, the magic wing emperor chess reverses, and the new tyrannical power is released without reservation when the backward surging Xuanli converges.


    Final, tyrant!


    The end of the trial, first of all from the eyes of this pair of sister assassins. He is not prepared to stay alive.


    Ping!


    When the sword comes out, it sweeps like wind and moves like thunderstorm. All but lightning, half gun point cut off fly out, bifurcation and channeling sharp sword meaning brush woman''s upper body. Broken clothes, stained with blood and dancing in the air.


    At the next moment, Ning Yue turned quickly, took a slanting palm and hit another woman''s wrist. His eyes suddenly changed when the crack of bone started.


    In previous battles, the woman had been fighting with a knife in her right hand, but this time, it wasn''t just a knife. Under the palm of her left hand, which she had never used before, there was an extra dagger. Holding it upside down, she countered him with a strange and tricky angle¡° What''s the secret? " With a cold hum, he would rather take out his palm and turn it over. The edge of his palm is rubbing the edge of the dagger. Ignoring the sharp pain of the flesh and blood being cut, he hit his opponent''s left wrist with the back of his hand. Ding! The palm shuddered, the dagger fell off and nailed into the earth. At the same moment, the dark Xuan sword turned upside down and heard that the strong wind was approaching. Rather than looking back, he cut the backhand sword to the back. The roaring edge of the sword was exactly the same, and cut the point of the gun. Chi - at the same moment, cold suddenly stabbed, blood splashed. In the blink of an eye, Ning Yue''s figure trembled and fell back and forth at the same time. Her eyes saw that the woman''s left foot was pushed, and another dagger came out from the sole of her shoe. And behind him, the broken gun bypassed the trembling sword, and then made a stab. On his left lower abdomen, he was nailed into a sword edge, and along the edge of the blood trough, the scarlet blood bubbled out. It''s not easy to get to this point. How can it be... Dead end?

 Chapter 1091

    Twinkling of an eye before, Mingming still suppresses sister Shuangshu, unexpectedly the next moment, a silent sword stabbed into the abdomen.


    Ning Yue was shocked, but he knew better that he had no time to doubt. Otherwise, everything will be lost.


    Magic wing king, maximum strength reversal.


    All stored psychic power is released without reservation.


    "Sword spirit, with all your strength!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Fury, sword roar, tyrannical hot breath released from ningyue''s whole body. Dark Xuan trembles, venting his sword Qi and his master''s whole body''s hot power, sweeping and stirring wantonly.


    Indomitable intention, unwilling ambition, invincible heart, all at the moment issued exhausted hiss in the bottom of the cry.


    He would never allow himself to fall here, before the dawn!


    Zheng! Clank¡ª¡ª


    The tyrannical atmosphere is rising, and the outward meaning of chopping and fencing is gathering into a big array, which moves around ningyue. In the crisscross deep cold, there is an opposite burning destruction.


    Boom!


    Burst, after chopping is burning. Where he went, the scars of the sword were wiped away in an instant, leaving only charred ashes.


    Retreat, three figures retreat together, without hesitation. Besides, they have no choice. Continue to move, each other''s hearts have more than 80% confidence to kill ningyue. However, in the end, there is a possibility that both the jade and the stone will burn, nearly 100%.


    You can''t gamble, and you don''t dare. Moreover, in their view, even if this move is abandoned, it will continue to be an advantage.


    Soon, the situation was exhausted. Ning Yue suddenly retreated a few steps, shaking his pace, barely holding on to his sword, and his eyes slowly swept past the three figures standing side by side in front of him.


    In addition to the first two sisters, there was a third woman. In her hand, on the tip of a dark silver dagger, the blood had not completely slipped.


    It was her appearance that suddenly changed the war situation.


    "Similar moves, I actually hit twice... Originally, you are not two sisters, but three!"


    The third woman, no matter what she looked like or what she was wearing, was almost the same as the sister. And the breath she exudes, the sense of being here, is rarer than the previous surprise woman!


    At the same time, I''d rather react a little more. From the moment when the two sisters fight together, in their words, it is always the two sisters, not the three. Subconsciously, they accept this, so that they ignore the most hidden lethal edge.


    "Yes, we are not two sisters, but three. You are the third one who can make my younger sister have to do something. Of course, the first two have long been dead bones. I don''t know where they were buried. "


    The first woman with a gun appeared coldly, but what she saw in her eyes was that Ning Yue was seriously injured, but she was still afraid. At the last moment just now, the terrorist force of the other side did not seem to be able to be used by a seriously injured person.


    "Big sister, second sister. I''m afraid that blow just now is just the last reflection. He can''t make it through the next move. "


    The last woman holding the dagger opened her mouth, her eyes seemed to have no eyes at all, a gray, this is the biggest difference with the other two women.


    "Three sisters? Do you think I''ll believe it after two lessons? Maybe you still have your fourth and fifth sisters. They don''t know where to hide them, waiting for the next shot. However, I will not give you this opportunity again. Come on, I''ll kill some! "


    Gritting his teeth and humming, he would rather pull out the dark Xuan reluctantly, shake his body and step back. It''s been damaged several times in succession, and it''s too costly to fight around tonight. When the tyrant''s execution is over, he will be vulnerable. And now, because of that sudden sword, forced this limit ahead of time.


    "Master, no more fighting. Run away with the last strength - hum, I think the master will not listen to me when I try to persuade you? Since you''ve always been willing to gamble on your life, you might as well try this one. After refining part of the power of Yueyao demon, I have a brand new power. Beyond the blood spirit Dan and blood yuan Dan, the higher refining pill, blood anger Dan. Just this one. It''s only a semi-finished product at present. It''s likely that there will be a lot of side effects. But for the host, there will always be only one choice? "


    "Of course. You should know best after you''ve been with me for so long. Side effects or something, that is the living people are qualified to face. If you die here, everything will be lost. Give it to me


    Ning Yue''s left hand caresses the edge of the sword, and a translucent light red pill falls into his hand. When he pinches it, it''s elastic. He didn''t have time to think about it. He put it directly into his mouth. Unexpectedly, the pill dissolved immediately in the mouth and turned into a slightly fishy bitter liquid.


    "Kill him, quick!"


    Seeing his action, the woman with the sword yelled. Without waiting for the two sisters to respond, she immediately attacked with the sword. Her idea is very simple. No matter what pills she takes, she must have a time to take effect. As long as she is ahead of that, she still has a better chance of winning.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    But beyond expectation, ningyue didn''t hide at all and let the sword slash obliquely. Under the crisp cutting sound, the stars are dancing, and there is no blood. At this moment, the woman turned back in surprise. A figure she saw suddenly turned into starlight and split. Ning Yue''s real figure stepped out of it and hit back with a sword.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide with each other, and a sudden burst of overbearing force will shake the woman away. What the sword wind refers to is continuous hot rolling. The surging wind is also to block the other two women who are ready to take advantage of the opportunity. They change their moves and block them. At the same time, they hold the little sister who is defeated.


    "How fast is the effect?"


    Little sister drank again, her sword hand trembled. Originally, the snow-white tiger''s mouth was chapped by the shock, and the blood oozed out, scarlet.


    "I''ve told you many times, but I still don''t have a long memory. The reason why you must be the most hidden one among our three sisters is that you are too reckless, and you give up almost all defense when practicing sword skills, which is all offensive. Therefore, it can only be used as a surprise attack. In addition, the rash move is to seek death! Back off, let''s both do it. "


    The elder sister with the gun shook her arm and the younger sister stepped back. And when she jumped out of the gun again, the second sister''s arm, who had been seriously injured, vibrated, and her joints reset in the sound of a vibration. The two short knives slid out of her long sleeves, and her chill remained.


    In front of him, Ning Yue exhaled hot and turbid Qi. Because of xuenu pill, his strength poured back a lot. However, the consciousness is still a little vague. Fortunately, it seems that it is also affected by the drug effect, and the pain of the injured part has also been relieved.


    "I seldom kill women, and the three sisters are the first. Even so, I''m not soft! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared. Ning Yue jumped forward and pulled up the sword. In the reappearance of scarlet sword Qi, the flame was burning out of thin air. Hot and overbearing, resonate between this move.


    Dang!


    Heavy cut, burning waves roar and swing, suddenly stab spear was forcefully shock back. In a flash, he turned to move, but with his left palm, he hit the double swords sideways. At his wrist, another circle of star light charm turned.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The two swords trembled. The second sister took a step back and suddenly bent over with a bow. She lifted her right foot back and kicked it out, bypassing her lower back and hitting the front. At the top of the boots, a cold light pops up, aiming at the palm of Ning Yue. Surrounded by stars, it has collapsed.


    "Drink!"


    With a violent drink, his left palm sank, and then he lifted it from the bottom to the top, beat it heavily to avoid the edge of the dagger, and hit the other side''s instep, gushing out strength and pushing along with the trend.


    All of a sudden, the overbearing force shook the second sister''s right foot, followed by a shock along the whole right leg, driving her suddenly unbalanced body into the air. At the same time, Ning Yue flew another foot and hit each other in the chest.


    Bang!


    The second sister''s body turned in the air like a windmill, throwing back quickly.


    But also at this moment, the gun rang again, the long spear of oblique split hit ningyue''s side again, subconsciously, dark Xuan turned to block. When the old force was gone, the situation reversed. Instead, ningyue could not resist it. His body suddenly trembled and sank. The blade was pressed by the handle of the gun and patted on the injured left shoulder.


    At the same time, a shadow appeared from the point of the broken gun, which attacked his back like a living snake.


    He had no choice but to twist his left wrist and turn the sabre over again. The blade on his side barely blocked the sudden blow. Just at the same moment, the third figure appeared in his sight again, like a ghost, the cold front whispering the death edict.


    As an assassin, the younger sister can''t let go of this opportunity. Her right hand is injured. It''s OK to change her sword and left hand. Although the sword potential is slow three points, but at this moment ningyue is still in the previous passive state, difficult to defend.


    "The pain you have just given me must be paid back ten times!"


    "Then, bear it together!"


    Roar, rather more left wrist twist, Sabre fly out, force grid open sneak attack shadow. Then, the thunder surged between the fingers, pulled up, and patted on the edge of the sword.


    No need to wave, because the enemy is close at hand.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, flames rolling, thunder dancing, strong impact swept the whole front yard of the city. The roar of destruction swept over the place, leaving only a burning mess.


    Ding!


    With a heavy shot, the elder sister reluctantly propped up her fallen body, which was already in rags. Many ruptures, the exposed delicate body skin surface, is also stained with a layer of burnt ash.


    On her side, the little sister stood up and retched, as if trying to spit out all the hot smoke she had been forced to breathe.


    Further away, only the aftershock of the second sister is a little better. After standing up, she limps forward. With his right hand, he grasped half of the blade with his bare hand, completely ignoring the sharp pain caused by the cold cutting of the flesh palm.


    "You chose the way of burning jade and stone. You are so cruel! But it seems that the end is not what you expected


    The elder sister was sneering with a gun. Where she could see, Ning Yue was already kneeling on one knee, holding a sword in both hands. They can withdraw in time, but for himself, it is too late to avoid the most intense thunder and fire impact.


    This kind of close, their own moves, will also hurt themselves, can not be avoided.


    Slowly gasping, rather feel his throat is very dry, very painful. With every breath of turbid air, the body becomes more dry and hot, and the sense of weakness continues to surge. Still want to fight back, but even if you twitch a finger, it is extremely difficult. Can only... Slightly look up, looking forward, the three sisters are all aggressive weapons in the hand, the killing intention is awe inspiring. Also at this moment, a ray of light, which had not been seen for a long time, fell in the air and reflected on his face. The break of dawn, at last, is a new day. But it seems that this time is no longer the beginning, but the end¡° After all, has it come to this moment? " Rather more in the bitter smile, but also want to do the last dying fight, but also feel a strong wind from behind. Then, the sunlight on the face was covered. Looking up, he saw a huge shadow passing through the air, flapping its wings. At the same moment, a figure jumped directly from the back of the flying shadow and fell to the messy battlefield here. Zheng! The edge of the sword came out of its sheath, and with a smile of banter, it was rolled up at the corner of the sword holder''s mouth¡° Ningyue, how can you make yourself so embarrassed again? "

 Chapter 1092

    Hearing the sound, I''d rather stare at it and say: "Xiao Ao?"


    "No? Have you realized that you are not going to recognize me? "


    Falling in front of him, Xiao Ao laughs and reaches out his hand to the other side.


    Ning Yue is not polite. He grabs the palm of his hand, rises with the help of his strength, shakes his body, and then steps back. Looking up, I was surprised. The huge shadow that Xiao Ao had just left behind continued to hover in the air, overlooking the whole city master''s mansion. In addition, at this moment, over the whole Yi Yong City, large dark shadows fluttered past, blocking the sky for a time.


    It''s like the dawn of the morning, not yet.


    "This is... What did you bring?"


    "Ah? Why did I bring it? Didn''t you order it? The order that the fifth highness sent back was to use a high mobility army to raid Yiyong city as soon as possible before dawn, create chaos and look for the opportunity to seize the city at one stroke. When receiving the message, consider the distance, the remaining time is too short. Therefore, the only high mobility unit that can meet your requirements is this one. Only the little queen can command the emperor''s dependents. Maybe you are the only one in the xuanke Empire who can let her use this army. "


    He raised his hand and punched ningyue''s right chest. Then, Xiao Ao glanced at the three sisters who were embarrassed, and smacked his mouth again.


    "I''ve been hurt like this by the three of them. Did you consume too much before, or did you show mercy when you saw that your opponent was a woman? This habit must be changed. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "how can I be merciful in the battle of life and death? They used to consume too much, and they also had a special way to hide. I hit the road for a while, and then they suffered a heavy blow. Cut the crap. Can you deal with them? "


    "Of course. Although I''m not as strong as you, I can''t even clean up the remnant of your opponent who is not at the peak. Step back and see how I can deal with them one by one. "


    The cruel laughter rang out for a moment, Xiao Ao jumped out, and the speed of the explosion made the nothingness on the track tinged with scorching heat. At the moment of wielding the sword, the momentum is like thunder, and the strength is better than the flame.


    Dang!


    The first one to bear the brunt was the elder sister. The first one with the long oblique gun was defeated and retreated with a violent tremor. What you can see in your sight is full of flying sword light, and you can hardly find any breakthrough.


    "Sister, get out of the way!"


    On the side, the second sister hurried out her hand, a short knife around Xiao Ao''s back, intending to encircle Wei and save Zhao. But I didn''t expect that Xiao Ao had been waiting for her to do it for a long time. At the first time, she turned back and avoided the sword, and the sword edge was gouged out.


    If put in his heyday, the second sister has more than 90% grasp the side to avoid the sword of Xiao Ao. But now, after several times of injury, it is less than 60% of the peak state. Even if you can see the other side''s action clearly, the slightly heavy body can not make enough quick reaction.


    I can only watch the blade cut off.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A whole arm was cut off from the shoulder, and the sword Qi lifted the stump. At the same moment, the imbalance of the body faltered back, crumbling, has been unable to stand firm.


    "Xiao Ao, watch your right side!"


    At the same time, he would rather drink it from a distance. Even if the onlookers could see clearly, he just noticed that his younger sister, who had been only assassinating, moved again at this moment. Almost silent, but holding a short sword, he approaches Xiaoao, a little bit hidden in the cold, whispering the fatal announcement.


    "Well?"


    Xiao Ao was stunned and subconsciously made a dodge action. For ningyue''s reminder, he would not hesitate and doubt at all.


    Zheng!


    When the sword came out, a cold light suddenly fell into the air, and the aftershock of the chill wiped Xiaoao''s body, bringing a stabbing deep cold. There was no time to feel the lingering fear. He moved his body sideways, and then shifted to the side behind his little sister. He stirred his sword and cut it from the bottom to the top.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The two swords collided with each other, and the little sister was thrown into the air by the blow, shocked and retreated violently. Before he fell to the ground, he passed by the elder sister who came out with a gun again. Eyes on the short moment, each other''s eyes with a flash of determination.


    "Maybe, if you three are in full swing, my chances are slim. But fortunately, Ning Yue, who has always been impulsive, helped me solve this problem. So now, let''s die! "


    Eyes a stare, small proud jump body to meet, and then the moment of sword, a awe inspiring momentum from the whole body explosion diffusion. In the middle of his eyes, the flashing Rune pattern condensed a clear outline, marking the awakening of taboo.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Wordy, wordy¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the left arm trembled, and a dark red shadow came out of the sleeve. It flashed through the second sister''s arm, which was about to attack. The chain with thorns rolled up again and pulled his whole body away. Unexpectedly, it was in the middle of the battle between Xiao AO and elder sister.


    "What


    The elder sister was stunned and forced to delay the attack by three points. However, Xiaoao''s sword will not stop here, but roar more fiercely.


    Whoa!


    Sword cut, the second sister was pulled thin body into two parts, gushing blood poured down to the big sister below the slope. In a touch of scarlet, the sword of drinking blood under Xiao Ao''s palm seems to have been polished twice, and it is more powerful.


    "How dare you kill my second sister!"


    With a roar, the elder sister regained her momentum and swung a gun to meet her head-on. Five cold points were picked out from the tip of the half of the gun. Everything was cold, and the scarlet blood mist was scattered. All the sharpness of the condensation hit the sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Figure staggered, two wipe cold awn relative and dance, after a moment, a little bit of broken light chip man dance void, wither with the wind.


    Dong!


    On her knees, the elder sister suddenly fell to her knees, her hands loosened and her spear fell to the ground. But she saw a bloodstain slashing down her right shoulder to her left waist, which almost had to be cut along with her thigh. The next moment, scarlet gush, Jiao body on this fall, died here.


    "You are a good opponent, but you are in the wrong camp. Then, I''ll have to hurt the killer. "


    With a sigh, when Xiao Ao looked at another place, her face suddenly pulled out.


    The little sister, the last survivor of the three sisters, who had just been shaken away by him, disappeared.


    "Ningyue, where has she gone?"


    Turn around and drink. In his opinion, the onlooker should see clearly if he is a fan of the game.


    Who knows, rather more shook his head, return a way: "didn''t notice. I found that her sense of existence was very weak when I met her before. She seemed to use the art of concealment all the time. Maybe, seeing that the defeat was doomed, he fled alone. Of course, it''s not to leave your sister alone in fear, but to get revenge one day. "


    "That is to say, I have to get rid of the roots!"


    Xiaoao frowned, he was not afraid of trouble. But I hate the feeling of being watched. At present, the situation is still their own side dominant, then simply - kill!


    "You adjust your internal breathing first, and I''ll go back!"


    "Well, isn''t it good to leave the wounded behind like this?"


    At last, he leaned against the wall, sat down slowly and began to breathe. Looking up, we can see that there are many dark shadows landing in Yiyong city. In the face of the already chaotic city defense army, the surprise attack of the emperor''s Dragon army will be the last fatal blow.


    Before he was on the execution ground, he was not sure whether he could win Yi Yong city at one stroke when he told Hain to send a letter. He just thought that even if it was the worst, he could keep them away. Where to think, Meng Ye''s handwriting is so big that he even sent out the most mysterious tyrant''s family dragon. In this way, the city is doomed to change.


    For him, the whole night''s repeated running was worth it.


    "Zhi Li, Da Xue, you should have got it, too?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Who?"


    Ding!


    In the process of running away quickly, the little sister suddenly has a sharp look in her eyes. While she is avoiding, she uses a backhand sword to fight against a cold stab in the dark. She was shocked and never thought that even here had been captured.


    Although she is still in the Lord''s mansion, she is not on the ground, but an underground passage. There are no more than five people in the whole city master''s mansion who know this road.


    In the shadow, a figure stepped out, looked at her coldly, hummed: "did you not think that you would fall into my hands in the end?"


    The one who came, however, was Da Xue, the high sleeping devil, who had stained a lot of blood on her slightly embarrassed coat. It can be seen that she has experienced a lot of fierce fighting to be here.


    "Da Xue? Why are you here! That is to say, the chief bodyguard of the Lord of the city is dead? "


    "Of course, he''s dead. Before he died, I used a small method to find out the place. Although, didn''t stop that bastard, but when he raised you from childhood, it''s not bad. Why, you have not always appeared as the last assassin of the three sisters. This time, you ran here alone. I think your two sisters are dead, too


    Smell speech, the younger sister a face fury, shout a way: "Da snow! Since you sent it to me, you should die here! It''s you who lead the wolf into the house, otherwise, how could Yiyong city be invaded by a powerful enemy? "


    "I lead the wolf into the house? Hum, you who have calculated our family are not qualified to say such grand words! At the beginning, you hurt my account. Today, I''ll figure it out. But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. As a high sleepy devil, I have more means. I will teach you slowly to let off my hatred! "


    Ping!


    The two swords collided with each other, and the rippling cold light trembled. The two figures separated and looked at each other in admiration.


    For a while, it''s hard to tell the difference.


    "Come on, kill her!"


    Behind a tall, thin and strong man with a sword, a middle-aged man with a sinister face was impatient. On his side, there were several women in ragged clothes, who seemed to be the sleepers.


    In front of him, no one else was in the fierce battle, but he followed the secret door all the way to find Zhili. Finally, he broke the triple mechanism and stepped into the place where the Lord of the city was lying.


    Finally, she saw the last four sleepy women she wanted to look for. She shot directly, but she didn''t think that there was a strong man guarding here. And it''s hard to deal with¡° Lord, it''s almost time to go. You should have heard what''s going on outside. Yiyong city is in chaos. These guys are well prepared. We are too passive to win. The only thing we can do is to evacuate temporarily and try to fight back again. " The strong swordsman replied coldly, but in the face of his master, he was not polite at all¡° You saved my life, so I worked for you. But when I promised to protect your safety, I didn''t kill for you. I''ll weigh it up. " Smell speech, the city Lord eyes around the edge, flash a trace of sullen. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, you can take me. As for here, I have another way to deal with this difficult little girl. " As the voice fell, he pulled out a small bottle from his sleeve and leaned over to the tip of the nose of the sleeping Devil Woman for her to smell. Soon, the sleeping Devil Woman''s body slightly trembled and suddenly opened her eyes. After the emptiness faded, the only thing left in my eyes was the ferocity and wildness of wild animals!

 Chapter 1093

    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With a leap, the sleeping devil with a big change of breath is like a vicious beast that has been imprisoned for a long time and then released. He pours on Zhili not far away. There are no moves and martial arts to speak of, let alone weapons. What she relies on is her natural hands, ten fingers and a sharp tooth.


    "What is this?"


    Zhi Li is a Zheng, subconsciously side body retreats a step, left wrist shakes to scatter sword edge. In the face of the sleepy devil who is planned to rescue, even if she suddenly turns into the enemy, she will not wave her killing move face to face. If there is no time to make a long-term decision, there is only one way.


    Knock out!


    With five fingers of her left hand as a fist, she adjusted her breath, and the mysterious force flowed into the whole slender arm and rushed to the end of the fist. In a flash, a powerful force breaks out.


    Bang!


    A punch hit the sleeping devil''s chest, Zhi Li left a sense of propriety, the other party''s soaring breath has reached the level of the earth, such a punch is not enough to be fatal. At most, lie for a few months to recover.


    But on both sides of the inverted figure, two more sleepy demons came out with the same momentum, wild and bloodthirsty.


    Shaking his body and plunging straight into the center position, Zhi Li is not afraid. After kicking a sleepy devil, he jumps back in mid air with the help of anti shock force. With a side chop, he hit the second sleepy devil on the shoulder and smashed him to the ground.


    When I turned around to look at it, I saw the last sleeping Devil Woman slowly get up, more ferocious and wild than the previous three companions. In the corner of her mouth, there is still a touch of unknown viscous liquid.


    Behind, under the cover of the guard, the city master quickly retreated to another secret door and left with a sneer.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Zhi Li quickly rebuked, jumped out, and hit the last sleeping Devil Woman head-on.


    Dong!


    When the fist comes out, the sleeping devil woman who is in a frenzy will not give up. With one blow, Zhili kicks in the middle. The impact of strength evokes a burst of sound burst ripples. Shock hit, her body is still, on the contrary is Zhili from the mid air was shock back, three in a row after turning, can be landing.


    Twisted twist some numb ankle, Zhi glass eyes flash a trace of surprise. The last sleeping Devil Woman showed more fighting power than the previous three. Even, she had a hunch. At present, the strength of this woman has surpassed that of the guard just now.


    "Well, I can''t keep my hands on that."


    Although rescuing the fallen sleeping devil is an agreement with ningyue, Zhili doesn''t have much affection for this charming family, and has little friendship with Da Xue. On the contrary, there are some complaints in it.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The two wrists tremble together, and the two light gold swords spit and condense. Under the light of the holy sword burning like a flame, the sleeping Devil Woman in front seems to feel the instinctive fear and steps back two steps.


    Then, she suddenly raised her head and howled, and her arms vibrated. Several brown and black lines suddenly appeared on the surface of her skin, spread over her arms to her shoulders, and then merged into her chest. She continued to sink, and her abdomen and legs were dyed with this deep color.


    Then, the back shrunk again. The wings, which had been tortured and unable to hang down, were unfolded and raised again, but they were torn by a force from the inside. The remaining bone segments continued to expand and extend. Soon, the expansion of the new wings was completed. At first glance, it looked more like a giant spider with eight feet on the back of the sleeping devil than a pair of wings.


    "Hoo Hoo"


    Low Counsellor''s head breathing, in the mouth of the sleeping devil, little sticky saliva dripping, splashing on the floor of the brake, wisps of smoke rising, leaving a corrosion mottled.


    Subconsciously step back, Zhili eyes emerge a color of panic. What we see now is beyond the scope of sleeping devil. It can be said that it is a real monster.


    As it takes a step again, its legs begin to mutate, with crustacean like covering on the surface, and the soles of its feet directly expand into a pair of claws.


    Roar!


    Looking up and roaring, the sleeping devil woman opens her back spear wings to the maximum extent, raises her right hand at the same time, and holds it with five fingers. Circles of brown and black ripples emerge and spread to the whole house. At the moment, hundreds of invisible edges condense and shoot, sweeping in all directions.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Shot, sharp cold, only in the shock of light gold ripples when castration ease, crack in nothingness. Zhili holds up the shenyuli field with one hand and keeps it in place.


    Just in her sight, the rest of the room was full of holes in the endless shooting. Including the other three sleepy devil women who were knocked down by themselves just now, they died in a flash without any defense ability.


    In this regard, Zhi Li grins. She just wanted to protect at least one sleeping Devil Woman under the divine imperial field. However, in the case of unknown reality, he hesitated and did not dare to venture forward. In case of a flaw, he will be in deep danger.


    "Sorry, brother ningyue. This time you give Zhili the task, can only complete part of it. Besides, this ugly guy can''t stay! "


    Five fingers a grip, rippling pale gold ripples shock out, against the shooting edge into the mutant sleepy devil. After that, Zhili''s double swords roared and stepped out.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a strange roar. The mutant sleepy devil grasped it with his right hand, and the rippling Brown Black ripples stopped the shooting. Instead, he just used it as a shield to hit it from top to bottom and hit it on the surface of the divine force field.


    With her strength, naturally, she can''t break the defense of God''s imperial force field. However, it''s not a problem to limit it and open the anti shock. At the same time, his left hand raised, five fingers of congealed edge merged into a giant claw, chopped a wave, straight away from the rear.


    However, Zhi Li obviously expected this. She turned over and jumped out of the defensive rear of Shenyu force field. Her left sword side started everything. She held her opponent''s Giant Claw brake and wiped it from the top with the help of anti shock force. On the right palm, the edge of the sword is condensed, and a line of chill slants down.


    Whoa!


    Jinghong''s potential nailed to the earth, a line of track unimpeded through the body of the mutant sleeping devil. In the middle of her left chest, there were still some light fragments on the edge of the burn wound.


    However, also at this time, Zhi Li is a little surprised, even so easy to defeat the opponent at the moment, hiss roar again, more furious.


    Strange body a turn, strong wind blowing, not yet in the potential of the landing of Zhi Li Jiao body a lift, twice thrown into the air. Then, the mutant sleepy devil leaps out, and its wings bend and move like spiders'' eight feet, and the strange light moves above the sharp end of eight points, connecting with each other to draw a strange spirit array. At the back of the center of the array, her hands were raised, and in the center of her hands, a mass of shadows rolled, and she read the prelude of destruction in a hoarse voice.


    Eruption, eight shot, gathered in the palm of the hand and the heart of the array of unprecedented force on this spray thin. Under the swirling brown black lines, the gushing light twinkles with the hot dark red of magma.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Rise from the ground, stab the sky!


    In the chaos of Yiyong City, when hundreds of dragon shadows fluttered their wings and forced to land, a column of strange light suddenly appeared, which attracted the eyes of almost all the strong in the fierce battle. After the exhaustion of that power, there are still some elements of madness left in the void, which makes the witness have a lingering fear.


    Where does that power come from?


    Reduced to ruins of the battlefield, Zhi Li pain hum a, against a pair of small hands unable to hang down. In front of her, the last pale golden ripples are scattered, and the bright front is a mess and ashes. The original magnificent buildings in this area of the city Lord''s mansion are few and far between.


    ¡±Hello, what happened just now


    In mid air, Xiao Ao who hears the news falls down and comes to Zhili. He looks at the source of Guangzhu''s eruption along with her eyes, a house that has been destroyed for the most part.


    Among them, a standing body, whose color is like coke, looks like a stone sculpture, motionless. The spider''s Eight Legged wings rolled up, holding the hands supporting the rotation of the spirit array, and lost all the vitality together. Originally full of tyrannical eyes, but also only a void.


    "She?"


    Xiao Ao was stunned. In his opinion, what he saw in front of him was just a statue rather than a strong one. However, he had to face up to the fluctuation of the residual strong elements in nothingness.


    Besides, Zhi Li nodded his head.


    "It''s like... With that blow, she burned her life. However, it seems that she is not willing to... "


    Whispering, Zhili slowly walked back to the broken house. Seeing this, Xiao Ao followed him, holding the sword with five fingers of his right hand.


    He had many experiences in the battlefield when the enemy, who was supposed to be killed, suddenly jumped up and gave him the last fight. In any case, they dare not relax their vigilance.


    When she came to the solidified body, Zhi Li looked up and sighed again. Her little hand brushed the wound she had pierced in the other side''s left chest.


    "Well, she''s dead. That was the last blow."


    When the words fell, the ashes scattered and flew, and the rest of the body broke into powder one after another. All of them were smashed in front of their eyes.


    "Who is she?"


    Xiao Ao seems a little unwilling, let him feel horrified opponent, unexpectedly just missed.


    Zhi Li shakes her head with a smile and replies, "I don''t know who she is. I don''t know where her terrible power comes from. By the way, why are you here? "


    "Why am I here? It''s not for ningyue to pick up the pieces. You can''t make it, so I''ll finish. It seems that there should be nothing valuable left here. Let''s go and have a look elsewhere. If you want to find ningyue, just go to the door. He''s resting there. "


    Who knows, Zhi Li shakes her head again and murmurs: "now I can''t go to see him directly. If things go wrong, Zhi Li has to remedy it. At least, save the rest of the survivors. "


    Twenty three sleepers, four dead. The remaining 19, she vowed in her heart, could not be less.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Da Xue, who was sitting in the corner of the wall, gasped heavily and her chest was undulating violently. In front of her, two figures stand side by side. The woman is about to make up for the last sword, but is stopped by her companion¡° Forget it. Let''s go. "¡° How can we forget the feud between the elder sister and the second sister? You don''t want to get into more trouble. I don''t care! "¡° Killing her doesn''t help, it just makes the rest of the sleepers see us as enemies. But it might be more useful to keep her. Do you think that if the little queen on that side accepted the submission of the sleepy demons, what would be the public opinion in xuanke? If not, we can make some. So let''s go first. " Hiss - as soon as the voice fell, a split voice sounded. On Da Xue''s left cheek, a sword mark was carved, and the blood overflowed¡° Hum, let''s go Looking at the two figures who left, Da Xue gritted her teeth, but after the other party''s back completely disappeared, she was relieved to smile. Looking up at the ceiling above, subconsciously raised his right hand to grasp, starting with nothing¡° Save my life? Then you must not regret today''s decision at that time! "

 Chapter 1094

    Listening to the sound of the fierce battle gradually calming down in the wind, Ning Yue knows in his heart that this battle is coming to an end. He didn''t know how powerful the Dragon warriors sent by Meng ye were, but after the city Lord''s mansion was captured and the strongmen guarding Yiyong city died or fled, the final victory was a foregone conclusion.


    "Hoo - the busy night and the running of these days have not been in vain."


    Sitting in the corner, he looked at the corpses of the city Lord''s house in front of him and sighed. Not long ago, there was a lot of excitement here, and there was no end to the deployment of troops. But in just an hour or so, things are right and people are wrong. And such cruelty and blood, for the whole xuanke Empire, but a glimpse.


    The killing will continue until the fighting is over.


    "Master, it''s murderous!"


    All of a sudden, the sword spirit issued a warning. Fortunately, ningyue had been relying on dark Xuan. Otherwise, with his own weakness, he might not be able to hear the warning directly through the weapon.


    Looking up, I saw a more standing figure in the front of a messy vestibule, with a trace of bloodthirsty intent of the hunter in my eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that you would not escape at this point. Come back, do you want to take my head for credit


    Hum a smile, rather more still rely on sitting in the original place, he is very tired, difficult to move.


    However, if you feel that you can take his life easily, it will be costly.


    "I don''t have to run away, because I''m not in the establishment of Yi Yong city at all. No one knows my existence except the city Lord in flight. But with your head, the new price I ask for can be multiplied. This opportunity can''t be missed. "


    In the cold laughter, the comer took out a willow leaf machete. With a flash of cold light, his body was vertical, and his attack was as fierce as the autumn wind.


    His right hand trembled, and he subconsciously wanted to fight back. In a flash, he shook his head again and leaned back to the wall.


    Already, there''s no need to do it yourself.


    Ping!


    An arc of cold air and fall, until the fangs are quietly exposed before.


    The two kinds of weapons collided with each other, and the figure inserted horizontally was flexible. The second blade in the left hand just brushed the edge of the willow blade, and then cut the opponent''s left shoulder.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A handful of blood splashed, and the knife maker hummed and retreated. He didn''t want the attacker to press him step by step. When he landed, he leaned over again, swung his right weapon back, cut a second wound in his abdomen, and spread scarlet all the way to the side of his right leg.


    When he retreated again, his steps began to be disordered. He staggered a few steps to stabilize his body. He couldn''t believe that he looked at the opponent who appeared in front of him and was shocked: "who are you and where did you come from?"


    "Does a killer need to know so much? The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. This time, you fell


    When the voice fell, the cold light flashed again, and the crisscross four crescent shaped sword awns hit the body of the dead man with lightning speed. The throat, chest, abdomen and rib were all hit. At the moment of power, scarlet blood splashed in the air, and the badly injured body threw back and fell heavily to the ground, and the vitality died.


    Looking at the familiar figure, Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly. To tell you the truth, I''ve met her a lot and it''s the first time I''ve seen her show her real fighting power.


    As the bodyguard chief of Meng ye, Huanyu''s strength is really terrible!


    In particular, the pair of weapons she held were even more eccentric. There are two sharp crescent blades interlaced together. The front two points are the blade, the rear arc is the handle, and another sharp crescent is the tail hook. It''s not the first time I''ve seen such a weapon, but before that, Ning Yue only saw it once. It''s just that the performers in the countryside are waving it, and the performance is more than the actual combat.


    Ziwu mandarin duck Yue!


    I thought it was a strange weapon that only human beings knew how to use. I didn''t expect that in xuanke Empire, in Huanyu''s hand, she used it so skillfully and fiercely.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you take it seriously. It''s amazing."


    Gently nodded, in addition, would rather think of no other words.


    Huan Yu was not polite and said, "although I''ve been promoted very quickly, I''m not promoted by nepotism. I fight with my real skills one by one."


    When he heard the other side''s words, Ning Yue just laughed it off: "I think you have seen that my strength is enough to get attention, don''t you?"


    "Well. This time, let''s say I can admit that you did a good job. It''s just that if you don''t know how to protect yourself in a battlefield full of danger and just focus on completing the task, you may not be able to enjoy the credit at that time. "


    "Oh? But for you, when Meng Ye is in danger, will you not do your best because you are worried about your own life? "


    Smell speech, Huan rain willow eyebrow a Qiao, angrily scold a way: "you this metaphor, but insult my duty!"


    "Well, if you win, you''re still fighting here. What''s it like?"


    With a reprimand, Huanyu immediately straightened up and saluted the figure who stepped in from the front door.


    "As the queen of a country, is it too rash to visit the enemy''s city in person?"


    Looking at Meng ye who is walking towards him, he would rather shrug his shoulders and smile. For her arrival, it''s no surprise, Huanyu appears, so mengye must be here. This loyal bodyguard will never allow himself to stay away from the queen.


    Meng Ye replied: "it''s so important for me to accept the lost land. How can I come here and see the city under my rule again. Besides, if I''m not here, maybe those arrogant tyrants will be in trouble. It''s the first time for them to cooperate with the strong of our family. The running in degree is not enough. I just want to see what the actual combat results are. "


    But with a smile, Ning Yue said again: "seriously, I didn''t expect you to send this surprise. Is it too messy?"


    In front of him, Meng Ye looked at each other''s scars with a little pain, and sighed: "well, would it be more chaotic for adults ningyue to take care of and complete so many things at the same time overnight? How can I choose to sit back and watch and wait for the result? Next time, please, don''t spell like that, OK? "


    "I''ll think about it. This kind of nonsense, really tired. By the way, do you have any money with you? Your second sister and another old friend of mine are still in the restaurant. I can''t afford to spend a night. It''s better to settle the accounts before they are questioned. "


    "Well, I did. Adult ningyue must be tired. Let''s have a rest first. "


    After that, Meng Ye pushed aside, waved to one side, and stood by the soldiers outside the door to salute. Then he put up a stretcher and came to ningyue.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I could walk as long as I helped, but for the sake of passion, I''d rather compromise. When he was carried away from the Lord''s mansion, he looked at the soldiers who were waiting outside. What he saw was not exclusion, but a hot respect.


    At dawn, Yiyong city changed its owner and returned to the reign of xuanke empress Meng Ye.


    The news spread quickly, and the simultaneous interpreting of the terror of the tyrant''s Dragon in the early morning. Before, many imperial soldiers and people thought that when Meng Ye seized military power, he had to be helped by the overlord''s dependents, the dragon clan. It was just a rumor deliberately released for the sake of cheering and being righteous.


    But after the battle, they were convinced, and finally remembered the legend that was about to be forgotten in the xuanke empire.


    Only the real emperor can be recognized by the dark shining Dragon. He can command the dragon family and carve rivers and mountains forever!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Ningyue just feels very painful and tired. I don''t know whether it''s a dream or a fantasy. In a daze, he seems to have witnessed the changes of stars, coming from the long and distant ancient memory.


    When I wake up, I open my eyes and see a strange ceiling with gorgeous decoration. I just can''t remember why I''m here.


    "How many times? Wake up in a daze, some forget what happened before


    With a smile of self mockery, when he got up and sat up, he could not help lifting a quilt, revealing another figure lying on his side... A beautiful white body without silk. His hot figure suddenly made him hot and dry, burning directly on both sides of his heart and cheek.


    But see that woman emerald green hair scattered on the shoulder, for snow-white and slightly suffused with cherry red body, double add charming color. Although her face is half covered, it is not difficult to identify her with a pair of wings folded from her back. Moreover, this kind of hair color, this kind of figure, ningyue knows only one woman.


    High sleepy devil, Da Xue!


    Wait a minute... This is... What happened?


    At a loss, he was frozen with embarrassment and subconsciously wanted to leave. When the palm of your hand just touched the folded clothes on one side, the last sound you want to hear is someone opening the door.


    Unexpectedly, it was Xu Sha. I don''t know why, Ning Yue was a little relieved.


    "When I heard something, I came in to have a look. How do you feel?"


    Seeing ningyue with a little astonishment on her face, Xu Sha laughs and deliberately raises her finger to Da Xue, who is still sleeping.


    "There are few opportunities to sleep with high sleepers in the whole demon world. I''m thinking, what kind of charm do you have that can make her willing to use the secret method within the clan to help you heal. "


    "The secret? Can you tell me what it is? "


    At this moment, ningyue''s heart sank again. The secret of the advanced sleeping devil is to sleep together


    If the situation is completely unknown, it''s nothing to be confused about. It seems that the loss is too great.


    Wu mouth a smile, Xu yarn smile is very wanton, approached the bed, looking at ningyue some panic appearance, the corner of the mouth a pull, again way: "like, you have expectations?"


    "Never mind."


    Ning Yueqiang calms down and grabs one side of his clothes.


    Step back, Xu Sha shrugged and said: "don''t worry, it''s just a literal meaning, sleeping together. At most, she holds you halfway, that''s all. In the demon world, we all think that the sleeping devil only knows how to strengthen himself by using the method of immortality and sucking male essence. However, only a few people know that as long as the advanced sleeping demons activate the secret method in the clan, they only need to sleep together to increase their accomplishments and accelerate the healing of wounds. It''s just


    "Just what?" For Xu Sha''s desire to talk and stop, Ning Yue has some doubts. Shaking her head, she said with a smile: "nothing. It''s better for her to tell you. However, you were very sleepy at that time, and she was also injured, so it took a lot of time to cast the secret method. Although it has benefited itself, I''m afraid it will take a long rest to wake up. If you don''t think you have a big problem, get out of bed and walk. She wants to see you¡° Who is it? "¡° Who else? My queen''s sister. If she had not been busy with government affairs, she would have been here all the time. So, get dressed, eat whatever you like, and then come with me to see he

 Chapter 1095

    Walking on the corridor together, Ning Yue discovered that this place is not Changwu city as the temporary capital of mengye. Judging from the perspective, it seems to be Yiyong city. It''s no wonder that the guest room I wake up in is strange, not the one I used to be.


    Noticing the flash of surprise in his eyes, Xu Sha, the guide, said with a smile: "this is still Yi Yong city. In this xuanke civil war, my empress sister captured a lot of cities, but Yi Yong city can rank the first in terms of the surrounding towns and counties. After the city changed its owner, it will take some time for her to reorganize and pacify, so she stayed for the time being. "


    Ning Yue replied: "I''m more curious than she left. Why are you still here? According to our previous agreement, you will not continue to attack the magic powder stronghold privately, and I don''t care where you will go. "


    Suddenly, Xu Sha''s steps stopped and she turned to look at him with a slight pull on the corner of her mouth.


    "Yes, you just asked me where I would go. So why did I choose to stay? Are you still asking? "


    "Isn''t this answer too cunning?"


    "If I say that in the first World War before, I felt the difficulty of fighting alone, and that it''s good to find an alliance with the same goal occasionally, do you believe it?"


    Looking at Xu Sha''s smiling appearance, Ning shook her head more and more and said again, "I think this is only one of the reasons at most. No matter how I think about it, I should not change my mind from what I know about you. "


    "Then keep thinking."


    Leaving this sentence, Xu Sha turns around again and continues to lead the way.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue continued to ask questions and followed him silently. At a glance, he noticed that under the cloak of the other party, his back was covered with a robe because of his natural wings. Suddenly, his heart began to question again.


    "By the way, like you, sleeping demons are born with wings. Are there many other branches of demons like that?"


    In addition to these two groups, he also saw the Tianyi group where Yu Zhu was born with wings, but their wings were born in the back rather than the back, and they could be folded up.


    Xu Sha''s head did not return, but said faintly: "there are many branches of the demons, and it''s hard to say whether they are degenerating or evolving. More known in the world are sleeping demons and crooked demons. Even if the offspring are of mixed race, they will basically inherit this distinctive appearance. "


    Smell speech, rather more nodded, turn a corridor, came to a house. Unfortunately, it was hori Yuan who was leaning against the stone pillar at the door.


    For a moment, he was curious and looked at each other a few more times, which made him feel a little confused.


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard to get hurt this time? My brain is broken. I don''t even know you? "


    Hori yuan was stunned. At the same time, she subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch Ning Yue''s forehead.


    Ning Yue hurriedly dodged, shrugged his shoulders and said: "it just happened that both the sleeping devil and the crooked devil have wings. Xu Sha told me that the hybrid offspring of these two races will also retain this feature, but I see you..."


    "Well, I have, too. It was just cut off when I was a child, in order not to expose my identity directly because of this feature. Right now, there are two scars on my back. If you want to see it, I''ll show you. "


    After that, hori yuan turned around and turned her back to the other side.


    Repeatedly shaking hands, rather back: "no, just casually asked."


    In the heart, also secretly added a... Cut off? It sounds cruel enough. Sure enough, in the eyes of ordinary demons, the sleeping demons are humble.


    But hori yuan seems to be used to it. She doesn''t have any change in her expression. She looks back at ningyue and xusha, points to the side of her hand, and says, "if you''re here to see your majesty, go to the drill ground over there. She''s practicing riding and killing with Huanyu."


    "All right."


    After a reply, Xu Sha looked at her again and asked, "well, as the emperor''s guard, what are you doing here? Just, just wait for us to come and show us the way? "


    Hori yuan was not angry and replied: "nothing to do, boring, casually kill, can''t you? With Huanyu, I can''t protect you. After all, my identity is not so easy for many demons to accept. "


    Smell speech, also not good to ask more, Xu gauze with ningyue continue to move forward.


    Looking at their back, hori yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured: "this time, you brought back a group of sleeping demons. Do you know, this is a big trouble. If the little queen spread the news about their subordinates, it might cause mutiny. As far as an empire is concerned, our family... Is a taboo allowed to exist. "


    Ping!


    On the drill ground, the two guns were raised together, and the staggered cold and empty shadows stirred up ripples and kept ringing.


    Walking to the entrance, Ning Yue was a little surprised to see Meng ye and Huan Yu fighting together. They all used long guns, but the system was different from that of ordinary people. It was bigger and longer, and naturally heavier. However, for the two women, who are both in full strength, the weapons weighing less than 100 Jin are still easy to swing.


    "Do you see anything?"


    "Well, is that a lance? What''s more, it''s not something that ordinary cavalry can equip. I think it''s dragoons. Meng Ye is planning to prepare for the conscription. But as a queen, it''s OK to put on an appearance on the battlefield. There''s no need to really take the lead, right


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as Ning Yue''s voice fell, he heard a roaring sound in the air. The two guns in the battle suddenly separated. Meng Ye swung his arms, and the heavy tip of the gun tilted to his position. It is fast and strong, and it has the potential to ride the wind and waves.


    Yu Guang saw that xusha was retreating and Huanyu was still in the same place. Ning Yue knew it immediately. With a backhand draw, dark Xuan''s ancient sword came out of its sheath and met everything on the side of the lance.


    Ding!


    Cold light crisscross and crack, he stood still, on the contrary is the active attack of Meng Ye was shaken back half a step.


    As soon as his wrist sank and his lance hung down on the earth, Meng ye took a breath. Looking at Ning Yue who kept his sword posture, he said with a smile, "it seems that Ning Yue has recovered well. The sleeping devil named da xue didn''t cheat me."


    On one side, Xu Sha put her arms around her chest and said, "as I said, the higher sleepers do have that ability. It was a good choice for the situation at that time. I think that after the experience accumulated in the last battle, it should not be difficult for ningyue to take advantage of the situation to cultivate again and continue to break through to the next training. "


    "I think he has his own ideas, so there''s no need for the second sister to remind him."


    Nodding with a smile, Meng ye, dressed in military uniform, continued to look at ningyue and said, "ningyue, you are very successful in the war this time. Many of the guys who originally opposed you also shut up and even began to praise you. I think that this time I''ll give you an official title, it''s a certainty. Well, if you have any positions you want, I''ll give you some advice. "


    With a shrug and a smile, Ning Yue said, "I don''t understand xuanke''s official system at all. I don''t have any necessary positions now. It''s good to obey you directly. There''s no need to hold any more factional positions."


    "Oh? You mean, you don''t get paid for the credit? The reward and punishment should be clear, otherwise my prestige will not stand. "


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a layman in war. At the beginning, we only relied on the courage of our own people to fight in the snow dragon empire. The rest were followed by special generals and soldiers, that''s all. If you insist on a reward, it is equivalent to handing over the lives of some soldiers to me. I can''t bear the burden. "


    In response, Meng Ye gently shook his head and said, "I''m not going to put ningyue on the front battlefield. It''s too condescending. As I said before, you will be the leader of the pro guard when I fight. However, before that, there are still many preparations to be made, and there will be more secret missions similar to those in Yiyong city. And it''s no longer easy to use the eclipse in service. According to woser''s report, the temple began to notice the movement of xuanke and was ready to recall all the temples of eclipse and shadow, and was not allowed to intervene in the war. Maybe it''s a good thing for me. Because I can have a more elite secret combat force than eclipse. Of course, it is still in the formation stage, but the choice of the commander has been decided. "


    Cheek slightly a draw, rather more aware of each other''s words in the true meaning, stretched out his hand to point to oneself, way: "should not be, say me?"


    "Yes. No one but you is qualified to lead such a secret army? I know that the empress mother and the elder brother have similar troops, but they use mercenaries, so they dare not entrust too important tasks at the same time. They must employ more than one at the same time. If you really want to fight, you can''t compete with me. Through the strategic battle of Yiyong City, I understand that when there are more powerful people with enough strength, we can use small-scale operations to directly attack the key points, and then send regular troops to attack the city and pull out the stronghold after the surprise attack disintegrates the defense. In this way, a lot of casualties can be reduced and the opponent can not be prevented. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye looked at Huanyu and said with a smile: "I had similar plans before, but only Huanyu was suitable at that time. She would never accept the position far away from me. What''s more, if you choose a member from the Royal knight and my bodyguard, it will also cause objection. Fortunately, with ningyue, many problems have been solved unexpectedly and simply. "


    "Wait a minute... I don''t think so. I''ll choose the right person directly from me?"


    Rather more suddenly reaction, the other side of the implied meaning.


    Meng Ye nodded and said with a smile, "of course. I can''t believe the speed of ningyue''s gathering of talents. This time, the second sister who has always been alone is willing to fight together. In addition, the sleepy devils defected. What''s more, I was able to meet your old friends and join them. I can''t believe that all these are forces beyond the plan. "


    At last, she leaned to ningyue''s ear, her face sank slightly, and she said, "but I would be more satisfied if ningyue adults didn''t only attract women of all nationalities. It seems that you really like that kind of girl with petite figure. If you have another miserable life experience, you will not refuse to come? "


    Suddenly speechless, Ning Yue also remembered one thing, just Xu Sha seems to have said, before Da Xue was injured, plus at this time Meng ye said... So, when Da Xue put forward the method of sleeping together, it should be like a little girl. No wonder Meng Ye agrees.


    If before, the first one to enter the door was not Xu Sha, but Meng ye, maybe it wasn''t just the rebuke in words. The next moment, Meng ye returned to normal color, stepped back, and made a wink toward Huanyu¡° Almost. We can draw up a decree and pass it on, but don''t make it public and keep it secret. By the way, Mr. ningyue, you will be the commander of the secret forces. As for the deputy commander, I have also chosen. Second sister, please. " To Ning''s surprise, Xu Sha seems to have known about it for a long time. She doesn''t show any surprise. She just answers gently¡° No problem. "

 Chapter 1096

    When Ning Yue left with Huan Yu, Meng ye and Xu Sha sat side by side, picked up the fresh juice they had prepared, and handed each other a cup.


    Holding the cup, Xu Sha looked at the color of the juice, hummed and laughed, and said: "this thing, I haven''t drunk it for a long time. In xuanke, where the capital and land are poor, many fruits are luxuries, so they are squeezed into juice to drink. The last time I tasted it was before I left the palace. "


    After taking a sip, feeling the light sweetness full of fragrance, Meng ye said with a smile: "at that time, in xuanke, juice was really a luxury for nobles and royalty. But after all, these years have passed, because of the Zehan empire''s cooperation with the demon Kingdom, xuanke has been able to obtain improved planting techniques and cultivate crop seeds for generations. After several years of cultivation, fruit is no longer a luxury for xuanke, and there are many kinds of fruit. Of course, it was not affordable for civilians everywhere in the Empire. But I think in a few years, it will be able to be completely civilian. "


    "The world is changing, and so are everyone. Before, my impression of you still stayed in the little girl holding the plush doll. And this time goodbye, you have enough ability to be the emperor alone. At the beginning of his hatred, with time fade a lot, but still can not forget all. But even so, I''d like to see with my own eyes where you can make xuanke Empire develop. "


    Xu Sha is surprisingly peaceful, tasting the long lost juice with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. I haven''t had such a comfortable feeling for a long time.


    Meng ye said again: "the investigation of Shi Yuan has paid off. He is really a genius. Therefore, I can fully agree to your request. It''s really interesting. For the appointment of the new Lord of Yiyong City, you and brother Wu recommended him. In addition to this time, some of the officials and local people who were included in the collection, most of whom were also recommended by him. Those who win the hearts of the people are really enough to convince the public. "


    "At present, you are the most popular person in the whole xuanke empire? It is said that this is true, and I have seen it with my own eyes. Compared with the territory still in the hands of the puppet regime, your jurisdiction is much richer and the country is peaceful. If I had noticed before, I might have saved a lot of trouble. "


    "The second sister is the remnant of the devils. Have you been taking care of it? If you don''t answer me, you are the heirs of this clan. You can''t ignore it. In fact, if you trust me, I can give you a piece of land to recuperate. There won''t be many who know the truth. "


    After a little hesitation, Meng ye still spoke. This is what her father owes xusha. As a sister connected by blood, she is obliged to make up for it.


    Gently shaking her head, Xu Sha said, "No. Now the crooked demons live a good life. After leaving their hometown for a few years, they have almost settled down again. If you change places, you will not get used to it. If you really want to compensate our family, go and drive away the group of guys who once occupied the residence of the crooked demon family, circle them again, and don''t step in at will. "


    "Well, I''ll try my best. Second sister, as you know, that mountain range is a sensitive area, which is not directly included in the territory of xuanke empire. "


    "As long as you are willing, after completing the unification of xuanke, you can expand your territory a little bit, but follow the trend."


    Finally, Meng Ye nodded and said, "well, I will do that then. Besides, second sister, do you have any other requirements? "


    "Why do you think that if I promise to help you, I''ll ask too much? Devils act as they please, all by their preference. Just now, I''m willing to help you. It''s as simple as that. "


    Xu Sha laughs and continues to sip the juice in the cup. It is very rare and she is not willing to drink it all.


    "Then, can I make one more request?"


    Meng Ye''s words, let Xu Sha a Zheng, and then, with a smile should say: "first talk about it."


    "As the deputy commander of the secret forces, you have the right to act independently, which I promised you in advance and will not change. Besides, please keep an eye on Mr. ningyue for me. Don''t let him get too close to other women. This time, he attracted so many sleepers at one time, which really made it difficult for me to do. In addition, the relationship between Zhili and Xiyou, which he brought with him, is obviously different... "


    Suddenly, Xu Sha chuckled, patted the other side on the shoulder and said, "I''ve seen that for a long time. You have a different mind for him. In this case, why not give a direct order? You are the queen of xuanke. How dare he disobey? "


    "How dare he disobey. And if I do that, I will break the relationship. Like the second elder sister, ningyue yearns for freedom and is indifferent to fame and fortune. Now I''m willing to help. Unlike many generals under my command, they just share the same ideals, not the desire to be promoted. The more you use it, the more you will tell him to stay away from me. "


    "At this time, do you think that your identity as Queen is in the way? If you are just a Royal Princess, it''s a big deal to give up your identity and accompany him away. But as emperor, you can''t do that. "


    Nodding again, Meng Ye sighed: "well, I have my unshirkable responsibility. My father handed the xuanke to me, and I had to complete the revival. But if it wasn''t for the appearance of adult ningyue, I might not have made up my mind to take the first step. So, I''m really ambivalent... In the demon world, powerful men hold on to each other, but it''s normal. But as an emperor, I can''t be one of them. What''s more, there is a lesson from the turbulent throne of Zehan empire. Ningyue, who has half human blood, must have outstanding military achievements before he can be accepted by the officials and become the emperor of my choice. However, once he accepted that identity, he had to give up the rest of the women around him, otherwise the officials would oppose... In short, it seems that there is no way to make everyone happy. So, I''m really ambivalent. "


    "Let''s go and see. Maybe when there is a new turn, all problems will be solved. Unexpectedly, Tang Tang Xuan carved empress, there is this kind of flower crazy little woman appearance. I''m afraid it will surprise countless young Empire people who have admired you for a long time? Look at him. I''ll help you. But why did you ask me to do this? As you said, he''s very popular, so I''m not afraid that I''m also attracted by his kindness? " Then he laughed, and Xu Sha covered her mouth lightly. Meng Ye shook his head and said, "no, I''m absolutely at ease with you. Because the second sister likes Shiyuan, doesn''t she? Don''t argue. I can see it. When it comes to him, there is always a touch in your eyes. " This time, change for thread yarn Leng in the original place, a moment later, double cheek tiny red, repeatedly shake head¡° No, don''t talk nonsense. How can I treat him... "" actually, I think it''s pretty good. Second sister, you should have a destination. The life span of crooked demons is much longer than that of ordinary demons. So, second sister, you''d better make a decision early. Don''t wait until he''s old. You''ll make up your mind. It''s too late for anything. " He continued to shake his head, and Xu Sha muttered, "it''s impossible. He and I can''t. He has both ambition and talent, and he will be the pillar of xuanke. And I don''t even have the right to appear in the light of my status, the existence of being removed by the royal family. " Hearing the words, Meng Ye laughed and said, "now, you can''t hide anything. If you don''t care, where will there be such a confession? Don''t worry, you help me to keep an eye on ningyue adult, I help you to keep an eye on Shiyuan City Lord. It''s a big deal. Use some royal privileges and give him a marriage. Let''s see if he can accept it! "¡° Hey, stop talking. I didn''t say anything about marrying him! " After putting down the cup heavily, Xu Sha turns around and sweeps, her figure twists and disappears in Meng Ye''s sight. Looking at the remaining ripples in nothingness, Meng Ye smiles and sighs¡° Second sister, we are really sympathizing with each other... Which side will win in the end¡° Huh? Zhi Li, Da Xue and hori yuan are all included in the establishment of my secret army, and I am happy to accept them. But why is there no name for Xiao Ao? " From Huan rain hand result preliminary draft list, rather more some doubts. Zhili and hori yuan are old acquaintances. They are both experts in carrying out secret tasks. Da Xue has just surrendered, in order to give her people a place to live, it is reasonable to agree to this condition. Her natural ability as a high sleeper might be of special use. These three are also members he had expected to be on the list. It''s understandable that Xiyou is not there. Her greatest value for xuanke is naturally the magic guide technology. It''s more important to stay in a safe place to guide the development and research. However, without Xiao Ao, a tacit partner, it''s more or less unexpected¡° It seems that he is tired of the task that can''t be seen, and hopes to fight for fame in the front battlefield. In this raid on Yiyong City, among the hundreds of cooperators, he Xiang is the best. He has been appointed as the first group of dragon cavalry generals by his majesty. He is also very satisfied with this position. Of course, if you want him to join us, it''s just a matter of one sentence. Your majesty will agree to such requests and arrangements. " For Huan Yu''s story, Ning Yue shook his head¡° No, I don''t want to impose. As for the following list, what''s the matter with Hain? Let me order a member of the royal family, isn''t that appropriate? "¡° This is what he negotiated with his majesty. He is willing to follow your instructions. As long as it is a reasonable order, he will never object. Of course, he is still a member of the royal family after all. Once in a while, I''d like to pay special attention to him. "¡° All right. There is no Wasser in the list. I think he is worried about his special status as the shadow temple, but this... He is also the shadow of the eclipse, doesn''t it matter? " In the rest of the list, there is a name Ning Yue knows and hasn''t seen each other for some time. Gagu. It can be said that this fellow, who is also an enemy and friend, has intensified his connection with xuanke. As an opponent, it''s a headache. As a teammate, it''s very reassuring¡° Gagu has been removed from the name of eclipse and his equipment has been returned to the temple. You don''t have to worry about it. The rest of the members are basically chosen by kagu. Many of them are the younger generation after the generals. They are capable and temperamental, difficult to discipline, and uneasy to be assigned to ordinary positions. Then he will introduce you one by one. "¡° That''s good. When exactly? "¡° The fastest way is tomorrow afternoon. But, I''m afraid you need to use some means to tame those recalcitrant guys. " Smell speech, would rather more cunning smile, should way: "rest assured, I will."

 Chapter 1097

    The next day, when he saw the rest of the candidates in the school field, Ning Yue really realized the meaning of disobedience in Huanyu''s reminder.


    Although, he never expected the first gathering here, all members would stand as neat as regular army, waiting for inspection. Even if they sit around and chat all the time, he won''t care.


    After all, it was a secret army that gathered here, and even there was no record in the archives of xuanke Empire, which was dedicated to secret missions. For them, there''s no need to follow too many rules.


    It''s just... It''s too much to prefer what we see now. After all, it''s a school field, and a long table has been moved to the place where the soldiers usually train. Several young men and women of the demon clan are playing a unique wooden card game of xuanke, drinking and eating meat. The feeling is that they have found a wine shop everywhere and have fun freely.


    When he saw him coming, he finally waved and said, "next time, let''s meet in a better place. Don''t choose this kind of public occasion any more. It''s not suitable. "


    "Then you shouldn''t do that, should you?"


    Rather colder a hum, hand will overturn the table, but was stopped by kagu.


    "No, there''s something to say. If you lift the table here, they won''t be ordered there. For different guys, different methods of taming must be used. If you can win them at the card table, you''ll look at them with new eyes. "


    "But I don''t know this card game."


    "I''ll come. I''ve played several times, and the technology is OK."


    Hain was the only one who was born and raised in xuanke empire. Naturally, it was impossible not to understand this kind of local unique game.


    Kagu knew him naturally, and he knew him all the time. After a smile, he gave up a place.


    "Since you want to play, of course, there are bets. I don''t know how much money your highness still has to spend?"


    "Don''t worry, I still have a family."


    With a confident smile, Hain came to the long table and quietly took over the wooden cards assigned to him.


    The rules of the game are very simple. Each person has a fixed number of wooden cards. Through different combinations, they restrain each other, and each has its own height. The first player who plays all the wooden cards in his hand will win. According to the number of cards left in the hands of the rest of the players, different bets will be charged.


    Before that, Hain played many times and won many experts. It was not because of his identity that the other side did not dare to win him, but because of his real skills.


    But this time, after a few sets, he cried in his heart. Here, are all the experts!


    In the face of these seemingly cynical young men and women, he did not win a game, or even lost a few sets. There are two times, a good card, still everywhere constrained, difficult to play. It''s like they know everything about themselves in advance.


    On the way, even a few young people replaced each other, each time not all on the stage. At first glance, it seems that they take turns to win several games. All in all, Hain was the only one who lost.


    Bang!


    Hain''s face twitched slightly as he slapped the table again. Growing up, he didn''t lose so badly. Vaguely, it is obvious that something is wrong, but there is no evidence. If you open your mouth here and drink a lot, who will give you a thousand, you will only be called "you can''t afford to lose".


    Behind him, Ning Yue patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I almost understand. Let me do it."


    "Be careful. There''s something wrong."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Seeing him on the court, gagu''s face changed slightly and his lips moved a few times.


    On the card table, there are four duels. Ningyue is very comfortable playing with the wooden cards he has. In front of him, a demon woman also has a casual face. Her fingers caress all the wooden cards in her hand, and she looks like a man in the chest.


    Soon, each of them played cards, and the four duels were equally matched, with fewer wooden cards in their hands. Among them, the woman who is opposite ningyue is the most dominant. When the number of cards of all players is only half, she sends out several combinations in succession, and no one can win. She can only watch the remaining cards continue to decrease.


    Until the end, when she had three cards left in her hand, she hesitated a little and shot out two of them, then a combination.


    Seeing this, the other two young demons shook their heads, indicating that they had no cards to play. When it came to ningyue, even without waiting for him to speak, the woman directly picked up the last card and wanted to shoot it.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t say I couldn''t afford it."


    Mouth slightly a pull, rather more dial out two wooden cards, just over a woman.


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes changed, looking at the last card left in her hand, her shoulders trembled.


    Only a single card, but no combination to speak of, when occupy the upper hand, naturally no disadvantages, all the way to the end. However, once the situation is reversed, it will become a hidden danger to limit itself to the last one.


    In this game, she was weak.


    As a result, as she thought, she could only watch Ning Yue and the other two youths play cards one after another, and she did not move.


    This game small lose, loss not much, but make her angry stare, sullen. Is about to attack, and see ningyue wave, motioned to retreat.


    "I don''t think so. As you know, I''ve seen through my little tricks. It''s no fun fighting any more. "


    With a snore and a smile, he stepped back and patted the young demon who started to help pour the wine because he stepped down and didn''t play. Then he said, "I noticed just now that there has been eye contact or lip contact between you. When you two pass by, it seems that there is something else in the dark. If you look at it carefully, it''s not difficult to find that everything is the same. From the beginning, you didn''t plan to play well. But it''s a pity that the onlookers can see clearly. I can see the way, so I won''t follow your way like Hain. "


    Hearing this, Haien was shocked and said, "what do you mean?"


    "On the surface, they are playing cards. In fact, secretly trading intelligence with each other, so as to understand each other''s hands of the card, calculate the next step of the card. It can be said that just now on the card table, you were the only one who was kept in the dark. They already knew what cards you had. The enemy is dark and I am clear. How can we win? "


    "So, why did you win?"


    With a chuckle, Ning Yue said again, "it''s better to return the same way to the other? His highness five has also been on the battlefield. Don''t you know that intelligence warfare is a kind of deception, and it''s hard to tell the truth from the truth? You spend the advantage to buy the intelligence, maybe it''s another one who paid more for the false intelligence. So, just now, she was determined that she would be able to skip my last card and get the wrong information. "


    Suddenly, the woman glared at the companion who was in charge of pouring wine at the moment and said, "you betrayed me!"


    "It''s not a sale, but the one with the highest price. You know that better than anyone else. That''s how the game is played and the rules are set. You can only blame your underestimation of your opponent. "


    The young man of the demon clan joked and retreated behind ningyue.


    Then, as soon as the woman''s eyes moved, she looked at another opponent on the table. What she saw was his blank face, as if she didn''t know what she just knew.


    "Don''t look. He was dazzled by me just now. What he gave you was false information."


    On the side behind ningyue, Da Xue hummed and laughed. Her fingers caressed her hair and bangs, and her eyes were full of strange light.


    Shocked, the woman looked at the last one on the card table and saw a bitter smile.


    The other shrugged and said, "like you, I was cheated by them and also a victim. I didn''t expect that the leader was a bit fierce, and he saw through our tricks all at once. "


    At this point, the woman calmed down, turned her head and looked at ningyue again. She said with a smile: "so chief, what do you think of us?"


    "Since it is a secret task, in addition to its own strength, fraud and deception are also necessary. As far as that''s concerned, you''re good. I think today''s game is to try my ability, and also to show my own skills by the way, right? Good Hi, there is a lengtouqing who helped me to block the first battle, so I have a chance to see through it. "


    After that, ningyue ignored Hain''s angry eyes and looked at a corner of kagu.


    "It was your idea, wasn''t it? I can''t think of anyone else besides you


    "It seems that you still know me well after a few days away. Yes, it was my idea. They don''t agree with you, and I''m not happy. I can''t even get a vice coach position. So, we discussed and tried you together. "


    "Now, have you passed the first level?"


    The former woman replied, "if you try again, I''m afraid there will be conflicts. For the time being, I can follow your instructions. I''ll see you on the battlefield. "


    "In that case, why don''t you remove the table? Also, I''d like to introduce myself. I don''t want to look through my resume with so many words. "


    This time, except for kagu, there were three men, two women and five members who came to report.


    Lang AI, the demon woman who just fought with ningyue, has three strengths. Noble birth, born rebellious. Jingtong swindler once swept more than ten casinos in xuanke with his own strength. Fortunately, with the family behind him as the shield, he was not retaliated. Among these famous families, the most famous one is that she played with her fiance in all kinds of calculations. In the end, she was afraid of virtue, so she didn''t dare to meet each other and gave up.


    In the afternoon, the demon man who just poured wine behind ningyue had five strength. After the general, he was not interested in marching and arraying since he was a child, so he was not allowed by his elders. According to his own story, he once helped a beggar who traveled all over the world. He got his advice and learned a kind of magic skill. He had an extraordinary sharp intuition about the prediction of danger and the judgment of victory and defeat. Just now, it was because of this that I suddenly realized that ningyue was the first one to surrender.


    Yanji, a demon man defeated with Lang AI on the card table, has five strengths. He looks thin and weak, but in fact he is born with divine power. He can tear Warcraft by hand even without using Xuanli. After being a general, because he was born different, he didn''t want to practice his family riding and shooting skills, so he was not allowed by his elders, so he went out alone, just like a bounty hunter among human beings, and took money to eliminate disasters. In the self-taught training, the ability of tracking and anti tracking is very skilled.


    Taoke, a demon man dazzled by Da Xue''s success on the card table, has six strengths. He was born a common man, but he met a famous teacher when he was young and was accepted as the adopted son of a noble. Later, because of the great achievements, he deterred the heirs and chose to quit. Do things casually, as soon as you have spare money, you will indulge in extravagance. From time to time, ask your best friend Yanji to help pay off the debt. Haoyaxuan, a noble lady, has the dual strength of respecting environment. Communication flower type, any occasion can enter in a short period of time, remove the other party''s hostility and suspicion. In her own words, she likes the feeling of being quickly accepted by strangers. However, as a noble, such behavior was naturally forbidden by the family. As a result, he ran out on his own. Anyway, he could go anywhere, and there would be no embarrassment that he could not survive. After listening to the autobiography, these overviews flashed through Ning Yue''s mind. He was surprisingly satisfied with the different origins of these young men and women. The conditions for the initial formation of this secret army are good, and it is this kind of genius that is needed.

 Chapter 1098

    "I know something about you. I think, on the way here, gagu should have told you more or less about my origin. I am not the people of xuanke, or even the pure blood demons, but the mixed blood of human and demons. Growing up in the frontier of the world, he had two confrontation with the imperial army of xuanke. Among them, some famous evil talent legions were defeated by human generals and me personally, and killed the commander Su Maike in Yinyi city. " For Ning Yue''s narration, the new five young demons look different. However, it did not show any rejection or hostility. Among other things, the Legion of evil talents was dispatched by the Regent, which was more or less clear to them after the generals or nobles¡° Chief, your resume is OK. I''ve heard that the evil talent army was badly hurt when it attacked the snow dragon empire of mankind, and the commander was killed. I can''t believe you did it. It''s no wonder that he can be appreciated by his majesty as a half breed and get his present position. The two countries are at war and each of them is in charge. I don''t think you will have any opinions about your past. Moreover, even if the evil talent army survived to the present, I''m afraid it will also stand on the opposite side of us. If we solve this problem ahead of time, there will be a hidden danger. " Cangwu showed a smile. As he nodded his head on the card table, Meng Ye slightly apologized and said, "I know that adult ningyue may not be cured. Moreover, it will take time to train these recruits. But the war situation... Time does not wait for me. "¡° Even if they can''t continue to be used as a hidden card, I think they have a certain deterrent. In addition, Yiyong city was captured like a fierce wind and fire. If the puppet regime is angry and wants to send troops to pull back Yiyong City regardless of the cost, it should be right in the middle. Why do you look so dignified? " Ning Yue was a little surprised. Judging from the situation before he started, the two sides were in a stalemate. Even if you break the balance, it shouldn''t change so fast. Unless, the balance he shakes is far more serious than he expected. Meng Ye sighed: "the problem lies in the tyrant''s dependents. Before that, my elder brother and my mother did not take the combat power I controlled too seriously. They thought that they could win half of the country in a short time, but because of the response of the young generation of generals, they were caught off guard. We only need to stabilize the situation and gradually recall several veteran legions who are fighting abroad, so that the situation can be reversed. However, with the appearance of the dragon family, they had to pay attention to it and advance their original plan. The recall of the veteran Legion must be speeded up, but once the defense is speeded up, it is likely that the enemy countries that faced each other will seize the opportunity and stab in the dark. At that time, it will be the enemy on both sides. So they have to take a low-profile approach and make peace. "¡° Peace? If the enemy does not take the opportunity to stab, I''m afraid the other side will ask a high price, right¡° yes. However, he was more willing to make peace and invite junduo imperial army to enter xuanke to make alliance with him. One of the quotations is that you can plunder the cities captured by junduo army at will! "

 Chapter 1099

    "Is he crazy to plunder at will?"


    Ning Yue was shocked. He knew what the winner meant to plunder the occupied city in the war. Property, food, and women, if they want to rob, there is no amnesty for the rebels, which can be said to be the most merciless way. For some tiger and wolf divisions, this method is even more inspiring, so that even if the commander or the emperor of a country forbids it, some generals will also disobey the rule.


    However, it is the first time that this kind of words came from the ruler of the Empire and let the invaders plunder the territory of their own people wantonly. Even the famous tyrants he knew didn''t seem to have done such things.


    "For the final victory, will he even give up his final duty as a ruler? In the end, the people who suffered a lot were pushed to the aggressors as gifts. How can the Empire be governed, even if he wins in the end? "


    Ningyue felt a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart. He was a little lucky that the empire he once lived in did not appear such a fatuous king.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Meng Ye gritted his teeth and said, "because elder brother doesn''t treat the people who obey my rule as his own people! What he wants to preach is that people who do not obey his rule must be punished for being ravaged. It is clear that I am still in the lead in the war, so he began to plan for the heavy pressure and strict administration when he was the winner! "


    On one side, Huan Yu put in a word and said: "Your Majesty, in my opinion, there may be a warning that the city guard will not fight. What he said was that the city invaded by the junduo empire was plundered at will. If he had surrendered himself, he would have been saved from disaster. "


    A burst of amazement, rather more doubt way: "but that disaster is his own, dawn people how can receive this kind of nonexistent feeling?"


    Huan Yu replied: "in fact, for many people, the lowest class people who pursue three meals a day, food and clothing, and can live a comfortable life in a small time. It doesn''t matter who is in power or who is the leader of a country. As long as they can guarantee their humble demands. What they are facing now is that once the city is lost, the responsibility will be your Majesty''s incompetence. At that time, it was the puppet regime that could bring them continued peace! "


    After a moment''s silence, Ning Yue nodded with a bitter smile.


    "Yes, I think less. Those who do good all the year round will suffer if they suddenly forget it one day. On the contrary, the false kindness and mercy of those who are evil, and the one-day hypocrisy, can also attract praise from the people. For those people who want food and clothing only at the bottom, the truth is so cruel and simple. "


    Speaking of this, his eyes turned, staring at Meng ye, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    "You can ask me to come here. I think it''s not just the latest information, is it? Whatever you want to do, just give orders. "


    Meng ye said: "ningyue adults are as good as ever, jealous of evil as hatred. Obviously, the family affairs of xuanke Empire have nothing to do with you. Yes, the first time I asked you to come here, I had a mission. Of course, ningyue adults can choose to refuse. This request, I know, is too hasty. "


    "Can''t it be to kill the junduo envoys who have peace talks with your elder brother?"


    Rather more banter a smile, the corner of the mouth side rolled up a trace of cruelty. This is the most suitable place to use him.


    After nodding, Meng ye said again: "this time, junduo has doubts about elder brother''s proposal, so the place to choose for the peace talks is not xuanke imperial capital, but Xingyuan, the important city on the border between xuanke and junduo. At that time, the elder brother should be there in person to receive the envoys. If the emissary dies, junduo will be very angry. Even those who are clear-sighted know that I should have moved my hand, but the reckoning should only be found on elder brother. "


    However, Ning Yue shook his head again and said, "but it''s possible that your elder brother took this as a reason to further persuade junduo to send troops to help. And junduo took this as an excuse to further increase the price. At that time, we will face a more terrible alliance between the two countries. This has to be considered. "


    "Junduo and xuanke are at war all the year round, and they are at odds with each other. This time, once the peace talks fail, it should not be possible to continue the talks in the form of price increase. I''d rather worry more. "


    "No, it has to be considered. Otherwise, it will be counterproductive for us to intercept this time with great risks. "


    As soon as the words came out, Huanyu slightly sulked and said, "if you don''t dare, you can''t accept it. Your majesty has already said it. Why exaggerate and scare people here?"


    Looking up with a smile, Ning Yue snorted: "dare not? Huanyu, you probably don''t know. I don''t know how many powerful people I''ve killed. I''ve offended countless forces. In this world, there is really nothing I dare not do. On the contrary, I didn''t dare to ask the question just now. Instead, I wanted to be more straightforward and cut corners from the bottom! "


    Suddenly, Meng Ye''s face changed slightly, and he was surprised: "is the meaning of ningyue adult... Want to fight my elder brother directly?"


    "Yes. As long as he is dead, the hidden danger will be eliminated for the most part. I think that if he wanted to talk about peace, junduo would be well guarded when he visited the residence of the envoys, and even directly stayed in his palace. The difficulty of killing the two will not be much different. So why not behead the culprit directly? Now, don''t you still think about brother and sister? I think he didn''t care about your sister at all. In the face of the emperor''s rights, blood is thicker than water, which is not worth mentioning. Blood relatives turn against each other, and the same robe injures each other everywhere! "


    Ningyue''s words, let Huanyu and Meng ye are a little stunned. The idea of directly assassinating the prince in power has not never been touched. It''s just that the risk is too great, and it''s likely that there will be no return. And those who are able to carry out this task are equally valuable to the current regime, and should not gamble on such risks.


    Shaking his head madly, Meng ye said in a commanding tone: "no! On the surface, the difficulty is almost the same, but in fact, it''s a world of difference! Lord ningyue, I''d rather you didn''t take the task of intercepting envoys than try to assassinate my elder brother! In xuanke royal family, there are powerful people in tongtianjing, who are still working for my elder brother. It is impossible to leave the imperial capital without following. With him as your goal, you have no chance of winning. "


    Smell speech, rather more is a smile again: "pass the sky boundary strong?"? Many people have died in my hands these days. Just before I came to xuanke Empire this time, the ghost of Yueyao, who had fallen for a long time, wanted to revive and was killed in the dry grave. Is it hard to say that the powerful man in the sky hidden in xuanke royal family can match him? Don''t worry, I''m also a life sparing person, but I don''t plan to attack at random. This time, we need your cooperation. "


    "Kill the envoys, that''s all. If there is any change in the future, I will bear it. Ningyue adult, you have done a lot for me. You really don''t need to force yourself like this. "


    "I''m not only for you, but I can''t stand that kind of fatuous ruler! You still think about the feeling of blood connection. You can''t do it. It doesn''t matter. As a half breed, I''ll hurt the killer. It''s a big deal. At that time, you will blame me for killing the emperor. I''ll flee back to the human world. "


    When he got up and patted the table heavily, Meng ye still shook his head: "but, but..."


    "By tomorrow morning, I''ll write the plan and show it to you. After reading it, we can draw a conclusion whether we agree or not. I think you should have called me here the first time you got the information. Instead of calling together important ministers to discuss. That is to say, in your heart, in fact, an idea has sprouted. Your elder brother''s crime of betraying his country and seeking honor is more suitable to be adjudicated in an invisible way. "


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue turns to leave, leaving Meng ye who is still hesitating, and Huan Yu with a thoughtful face.


    When he stepped out of the door, he took a deep breath. In fact, when Meng Ye began his first persuasion, he wavered. It is not easy to directly assassinate the head of a country, even the ruler of a puppet regime?


    It''s just that the words have been exported, and it''s really hard to take them back. It''s not to be brave without reason, but rather rather to be silent with the chivalrous heart that I don''t want to surge up again.


    If the person in power is fatuous, he will take his head with a three foot sword. This is the hero he yearned for when he was young. Countless times, I hope that I can become one of them, happy and compassionate. However, with the change of fate track, it deviates further and further. I didn''t expect that in the end, I would relive my childhood dreams in the territory of the demons who were once regarded as the most evil.


    Chivalrous person, I''m ashamed. But chivalrous heart, never give up.


    In this war, he has to go.


    If there is no way to deceive the king, it is bound to be a crusade.


    Instead of seeing Xu Sha''s training for the new team members, Ning Yue went back to his room alone, spread out a piece of white paper, mentioned the pen of Xiaozhuan and began to think.


    Even wrote several programs, and finally in the ink is not dry, and knead together into a ball of paper was abandoned.


    It''s too risky. If you just assassinate the envoys, you don''t have to think so much about it.


    When he came back, he could not see the words on the paper clearly. He just realized that it was dark. Just as he was about to light the oil lamp, he saw a bright group step into the room from the door. The light reflected Zhi Li''s small face.


    "Brother ningyue, what''s the matter? I''ve been looking at you in distress, and it''s not easy to disturb, so I have to wait until now. "


    With a smile, Ning Yue replied, "it''s nothing. It''s just boasting about Haikou. If you want to regret it, you can''t do it. You have to think carefully about how to do it. Just in time, Zhili, you come to help me. If you want to assassinate a high ranking official, what kind of plan is the most secure. "


    Smell speech, Zhi Li wry smile a, return a way: "rather more elder brother, that... Afraid you want to disappoint.". Before, when Zhili executed the assassination, when and where he was, he planned in advance. I just had to follow the plan. Never. I decided for myself. So, it can''t help. Why, who will be assassinated this time? "


    "A very difficult target. If it did, the suffering of xuanke Empire would almost come to an end. It is precisely because of such high returns that it is difficult to succeed. What''s more, I can''t do it by myself. But I don''t want to involve too many companions because of my bold words. "


    Smell speech, Zhi glass came to ningyue behind, gently embrace up, will face stick on its back.


    "Brother ningyue, no matter where you go or what decision you make, Zhili must be on your side. If you have any orders, just say it. "


    "Zhili, thank you. It''s always been..."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    All of a sudden, an untimely cough sounded. Ningyue and Zhili were separated immediately. After hearing the sound, they saw a figure sitting on the windowsill, but it was kagu.


    "I said, can''t you go through the main gate?"¡° How can our secret forces go through the main entrance? It seems that the task is coming. If the plan can''t be decided, I can help you refer to it. " With a sly smile, gagu jumped down from the window sill, picked up two paper balls and spread them out. Soon, the eyebrows curled¡° I see. This task is really difficult. But I''m a little curious. Why do you have to kill the Regent instead of the junduo envoy? "¡° Just in case one envoy dies, there may be another. But when the Regent died, the puppet regime collapsed, so... "No, no, you misunderstood me. I mean, why don''t you kill junduo''s envoys before they enter the country, then steal the day and replace them. That way, you can get closer to the Regent

 Chapter 1100

    "Your plan is too big, isn''t it?"


    After listening to kagu''s suggestion, Ning Yue felt awe inspiring. At first, he thought that the benefit of assassinating the Regent was far greater than that of assassinating the junduo envoys. There was a wrong judgment in his subconscious mind, that is, he could only choose one of the two targets. Therefore, he did not think of the plan proposed by kagu.


    Both of them should be eliminated.


    The way to kill Zhengzhu is not strange. After the battle of the shadow demon God of the snow dragon Empire, he went back to Yunxu sword pavilion with his Master Sun Falcon to practice. During this period, mu Yinyin and others fell into the neighboring countries. At that time, in order to facilitate the investigation, he falsely used the identity of one person, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    But that time, because the pretender was alone and used to cover his face with a mask, no one knew his real face, so he was able to succeed. This time, it was not only a junduo envoy, but also the whole junduo mission, at least dozens of people.


    The more people there are, the more likely they are to be exposed. This proposal will not work at all.


    "Are you thinking it''s too risky to pretend to be the whole mission? Therefore, the puppet regime should not suspect the true or false identity of the mission. This subconscious impossibility is our best cover. "


    After that, he folded the flattened paper and put it back on the table. He pointed to one of the words and said, "in your plan, you mentioned that in order to cover the assassination, you should launch a fierce offensive on the surface, so as to let the puppet regime know that we already know that they want to form an alliance. Probably, what you worry about is that if there is no action, it seems that you have not intercepted this information, but it is too false, so you need a big action on the surface to cover the sneaking action of small groups of troops. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "yes, that''s what I mean. But I thought about it again. It''s too short for Yi Yong city to be captured. If the attack is fierce on the surface, it''s like telling the opposite side that we still have action in the dark, and it''s all illusions on the surface. It''s a difficult move. If the interval is longer, the other side''s vigilance will be relaxed a little. I''m not sure it will work. "


    "Have you ever thought about further increasing the offensive ferocity on the basis of replacing the mission? Or so, where are you going to feint? "


    "Of course, it''s an important city like Yiyong on the boundary between the enemy and us. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, you haven''t had time to look at the map, have you? It is necessary to attack superficially, but it may also have the opposite effect, making the puppet regime guess that there is another plot. But if it is, how many can they guess? "


    After that, kagu turned over his hand and even unfolded a small map, which was almost the topographic map of the whole xuanke Empire, with some distribution of other empires and vassals on the border of the Empire.


    His fingers crossed the boundary line of xuanke, all the way to the northeast, to a place.


    "Xingyuan City, the place of the peace talks. I think the peace talks here should be the concession of the Regent and the worry of junduo. First of all, junduo certainly did not dare to send the mission too deep into xuanke, and if it was seen by the public along the way, the rumors would spread. If you are in the border city, not only do you not have this worry, but also because the journey is relatively short, junduo can directly send his troops to escort the mission and hand it over to the receiving troops of the puppet regime, so as to ensure that the journey is safe. "


    Ning Yue''s face was even more difficult, and he muttered, "you are so clear. Do you still want to destroy the junduo mission before they enter the country?"


    "Before the completion of the peace talks, xuanke and junduo were still hostile, so in order to avoid conflict, there would be no confrontation between the two armies and the completion of the handover of the mission. Junduo''s army will stop at the time when it is almost escorted to let the mission finish the last part of the road and arrive at the waiting place of xuanke army. This interval is our chance to do it. "


    "Are you not afraid of face-to-face handover? Then you can''t do it. "


    "It''s impossible. The xuanke army must include a part of the garrison of Xingyuan city. They hate junduo so much that once they meet, they will inevitably encounter friction. So as long as the commanders of both sides understand the truth, this situation will certainly be avoided. "


    Ning Yue was still puzzled: "however, this interval should be quite short, right? I''m afraid it''s not easy to change a mission quietly. "


    "I have never said that a mission should be replaced quietly. Moreover, as you have said, there are too many members of the mission to guarantee that there will be no flaws after the replacement. Therefore, we should solve two-thirds of them, and the rest should be about the same. My plan is to send two mobile forces directly after the mission leaves the escort of junduo army, and attack the mission and the xuanke army at the same time. There is no need to achieve too much success, as long as the situation can be upset. Then, we took the opportunity to wipe out the whole mission. Several of our survivors dressed up as the mission escaped and encountered the same army in the fierce battle. In the chaos, they don''t have time to identify themselves carefully. As long as we get the customs declaration and change our clothes, we will be able to enter Xingyuan city. Then, the Regent was asked to advance the peace process on the ground that the war situation was too urgent. When we meet, we have a chance to do it. "


    "It''s too idealistic a plan for two mobile troops to cross the border secretly, isn''t it? I don''t think it''s possible not to be found on the way. Unless... "


    All of a sudden, I''d rather react.


    "You can''t say that the mobile troops here are the emperor''s dependents, can you?"


    In addition, he could not imagine that he could cross such a long line and ambush outside Xingyuan city before being discovered by local spies.


    "Of course, it''s the emperor and the dragon. On the surface, there was a strong attack, but on the back, there was a dragon crossing. After suffering from the double attacks, do you think the enemy still has some thoughts to go back and suspect that the remnant of the mission, which he managed to get, has actually been changed? "


    Ning Yue understood, hummed and laughed: "let the other party mistakenly think that the attack in front of the enemy is for the surprise attack of the emperor''s family dragon, but ignore that the emperor''s family dragon is just a superficial bait, and let the real killing move into the city. There are risks in this plan, but there is no doubt that it is feasible. "


    "How can there be a war without risk? Specific details and actions need to be carefully planned. But the general plan can be implemented according to this. As for other supplements, I think one night is enough time to draw up the prototype. What''s left is the flexibility on the road. "


    With the same joking smile, kagu points the star city on the map.


    "Outside the city of Xingyuan, the transition area of the border line between the two countries is just a Gobi desert, which is convenient for us. As long as you make sure that you can successfully kill the Regent after sneaking in, at least now it seems that there is a 40% chance of winning the whole battle. "


    "Only 40%


    "Forty percent is a lot. After all, our plan has only one rudiment. You''re not going to sleep tonight, are you? Let''s plan the details together. I''ll call Hain again, and nothing else. Either I don''t have enough brain, or I''m not qualified to know such secrets. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sasha, Sasha¡ª¡ª


    At night, the silence of the mountain forest was broken by a flurry of passing sound. A slightly embarrassed figure was seen. In a flurry, it directly crossed the road with branches and leaves, breaking many branches. The sounds and fresh creases left the most obvious traces for the pursuers behind.


    However, she has no time to pay attention to these. His whereabouts had been exposed when he broke through the encirclement before, and he wanted to hide, but he was only playing tricks in front of those experienced hunters. Besides, she was not allowed time to wait for the limelight to pass.


    "The bearing doesn''t deviate directly. At this speed, we should have time to arrive in the second half of the night - eh?"


    Running, the woman suddenly a cry, subconsciously turned up.


    Hiss!


    Almost at the same moment, two short arrows shot in the shadow passed through the position where she had just stood. They were hammered into a huge tree in the rear and penetrated directly, leaving two deep holes.


    After this delay, the woman''s speed slowed down, her toes could step on a branch in the air, and the wind of breaking the air came from her ears. Subconsciously, she turned her right wrist, pulled out her sheath and cut her sword sideways to strike out another sneak attack arrow.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At this point, the front of a branch, applause, followed by the appearance of two figures, each wrist is not a full of cold light folding crossbow. That''s why the short arrow was shot just now.


    The next moment, the wind swept near the rear, three shadows stopped, arranged into a ring to block the retreat.


    The situation of encirclement is completed in an instant.


    "I don''t understand why you, an outsider, want to run this muddy water. It''s too late to quit. Because I firmly believe that only the dead can keep secrets. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In front, the right hand of the person who stopped the way trembled, and a slender chopper showed its edge, which was particularly cold in the night.


    The woman hummed back coldly: "as far as what you have done is concerned, anyone with conscience will intervene in such a dirty thing. Even if we fail in the end, someone will bring you to justice! "


    "Brought to justice? Joke, in this corner of tianwu state, we represent the only law! Since you hope so much that there will be successors to deal with us, my idea has changed a little. You look pretty good. If you sell it, there may be many customers. It''s a pity that you die like this. So, you may as well wait and see if someone will come to bring us to justice


    In the joking laughter, the strong man jumped out. The other four just stayed where they were and didn''t give a hand. They were very confident in this companion.


    He''s an old hand in dealing with trapped animals. He won''t make mistakes.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    At the moment of the angry voice, the woman also put out her sword, and a faint red appeared in the cold edge of the sword. The same red color, also stained in her eyes.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Between lightning and stone, swords fight, two wisps of cold miss, a little bit of blood splashed into the void.


    However, beyond the imagination of the onlookers, the woman fell to the ground with one sword, without injury. On the contrary, the figure of the strong man with a knife who fought with her was trembling and tottering. On his right arm holding the knife, a sword mark suddenly cracked, dripping with blood.


    "Your sword, why suddenly so fast?"¡° Well, you don''t have to know. " The woman turned and snorted, but saw in the middle of her chest, the red light gathered into a pattern, at first glance, like a high momentum horse. Magic wing king, class Knight!

 Chapter 1101

    If it wasn''t for such a critical moment, Su Qian didn''t dare to use the magic wings in his body. Once the power is aroused, she will be reincarnated as a demon by signing the contract, and the breath of change will be released. Maybe it''s possible to put off the past in other places, but this is tianwu state. Many forces have had the experience of fighting with the demons, so it''s impossible to admit their mistakes. Soon, the faces of the strong men who surrounded her changed. Under the increasing chill in the wind, they noticed something. Almost at the same time, everyone turned their hands and pulled out a compass like object. However, in the center of the mirror, some ancient characters appear¡° She is a demon! Kill quickly to get rid of future troubles With one person''s scolding, everyone took action, and the lightness and banter of the previous wait-and-see were swept away, replaced by the shock and anxiety in everyone''s eyes. They don''t know why Su Qian''s evil spirit can be hidden so deeply, and they don''t know why she appears here. However, if the demons show up at this critical moment, it will probably damage the overall situation they have been planning for a long time. They must "OK, I''ll approve.". But there''s another requirement. Except for my second sister, the remaining members are not allowed to tell the goal and the truth until the last minute. "¡° It''s no problem. We have to do a good job in confidentiality. "¡° Yeah. We must start tomorrow and arrive at Xingyuan city in five days. As for feint, I''ll coordinate with my troops. Mr. ningyue, I wish you a successful return in advance! "

 Chapter 1102

    After Ning Yue left, Huan Yu, who had been silent, said, "Your Majesty, is his plan too crazy?"


    "It''s because it''s crazy and unreasonable that it''s not easy to be predicted by opponents. And this time, he has enough strong people and think tanks around him. I don''t think it''s a big problem


    Having said that, Meng Ye''s eyes were still a little worried.


    With the help of Xu Sha and ningyue, Zhili and Da Xue, the combat power is not a problem. As for strategy, kagu can be regarded as a ghost talent, and Hain and ningyue are not bad in themselves. But this time, what we will face is the top fighting power of the puppet regime. In addition, the mission sent by junduo empire was destined to be resourceful and brave.


    It is hard to predict who will win or lose.


    "Mr. ningyue, I''d like to help you make a bet. At the moment of success, if you look at xuanke, you will no longer have the courage to question your ability. So be sure to win


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, the training has just started. What is my sister thinking about when it comes to such a difficult task? If we really want to do it, we have to transfer another group of experienced and strong people to help us, right


    Hearing Ning Yue''s story, Xu Sha''s face was heavy. Even though she was always arrogant and arrogant, she hesitated when she heard that this action was directly to assassinate the Regent.


    Do things according to your ability. Before the lawlessness, because know that can punish her strong few likely to appear. But this time, the other side must gather strong people and take the seat of Xingyuan city.


    In this way, the past assassination is like entering the tiger''s mouth.


    Ningyue replied: "the soldiers are not many, but good. Moreover, in order to cooperate with feint attack, and to attract the attention of the opponent, a large number of good generals were needed. Besides, this adventure plan was made by me, gagou and Hain. Who else do you think we can get together besides our new team? I''m afraid those who are strong will not listen to me at all. Therefore, the only thing we can choose and do is ourselves. "


    Hum a smile, Xu Sha replied: "you are not afraid, I directly exercise their own right of independent action, refuse to cooperate with your action?"


    "You won''t. Although I don''t know what deal you have made with Meng ye before you are willing to join. But one thing is for sure, your request must be related to the recuperation of the devils. The sooner the war ends, the sooner your wish will come true. Once the battle is successful, the day of Meng Ye''s unifying Xuan carving will come ahead of time. So, you''ll agree to make a scene together. "


    When it comes to the end, Ning Yue smiles confidently, leans back and starts to pour tea, waiting for Xu Sha''s final answer.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xu Sha snorted and said, "you win. I really can''t refuse this offer. But the irony is that if I encounter the danger that I can''t face, I will get away by myself. The future of devils can be without me, but in any case, I must see the end of xuanke war with my own eyes. Before that, I must live. "


    "No problem. You have the right to act on your own. If you want to leave, I have no right to force you to stay."


    "And one more thing, since I''m leaving tomorrow, I have something to do until tomorrow morning. But don''t worry, I won''t be late


    "Do as you please."


    Immediately, Xu Sha left. At the moment of going out, she saw Hain come in and nodded slightly to each other without direct verbal communication.


    "It seems that she agreed."


    "Who do you say? Meng ye or Xu Sha? "


    "Of course, it''s my royal sister. Whether she agrees or not will not directly affect the implementation of this action."


    Hain took the teapot and saw that the rest of the cups had not been cleaned. After testing the temperature of the water, he simply put the spout together and drank.


    Ningyue did not care about the other party''s casual, light back: "tomorrow, the journey is very busy. There''s no way. We have to arrive at Xingyuan city before junduo''s envoys set out, and then make temporary exploration and deployment to adjust the action plan. "


    "Well, I''ll call them later. But I guess I just told you that there was an action, and I didn''t tell you the destination or the goal, did I? "


    "Of course, there''s no need to tell them the details, just in case. Among these recruits, there are those who are not on the right track. They have no time to test them. They can only try on the way


    Nodding, Hain got up and laughed again.


    "I don''t think xusha is going to continue to train new recruits. The rest of the training before the evening will be handed over to kagu. I''ll give you an order. Then, as I said before, I''d like to visit him and have a good meal before I leave. "


    "Can you take someone with you?"


    "You say Zhili? No problem. He''s very hospitable. "


    ¡­¡­


    Yiyong City, Lord''s mansion.


    The work of rebuilding the mansion is going on in a tense and orderly way. For the new city leader Shiyuan, it doesn''t matter if he changes to a smaller mansion. He never cares about ostentation.


    The tea at the corner of the table is already cold, and the candied fruits and cakes placed neatly in the food box are only one corner less, so they are no longer passive.


    Shi Yuan is worthy of taking office, and he also understands the importance of this position. As a newly recovered City, the queen Meng Ye was willing to use him as a subordinate, and promoted him to three levels. Even if not grateful, in any case, there is a surge of energy in my heart, at least I want to live up to such appreciation.


    What''s more, he somehow understood that after he was rescued from the execution ground, he directly became the Lord of the city and ascended to the top from the bottom of the valley, which must be helped by Hain secretly. For the sake of your friend''s devotion and trust, you can''t be careless. The accumulated government affairs must be personally checked one by one and disposed of in the shortest time.


    When he didn''t know how many papers he had read, he suddenly felt that his fingers were sore and numb. Then he stopped, leaned back, sighed, and subconsciously grabbed the food box with his left hand, but it was empty.


    I turned to look at it in surprise. I just heard a funny sound on one side. I saw a young girl in a cloak sitting on the windowsill with a food box in her hand, eating happily.


    "Why are you? When they came, they didn''t say hello. "


    Seeing that it was xusha, Shiyuan showed a smile and pushed out the teapot.


    "Don''t eat too fast. Drink some water. It''s not good to choke."


    "Don''t treat me like a child, will you?"


    Xu Sha is slightly dissatisfied, jumps down the windowsill, and puts the food box in front of the other party again.


    "There''s half left. I''m tired of work. How about some food?"


    "Of course, you know my habits."


    Soon, xusha and Shiyuan sat opposite each other, tasting tea and enjoying cakes and preserves. Midway to add water to see the maid is Xu yarn, but also slightly a Leng, silent, do their own afterwards will retreat.


    As for this occasional uninvited guest, your servant, who has been working for some years, is already familiar with him and won''t ask more. But in private, there are different opinions and different guesses.


    After drinking a big mouthful of hot tea, Xu Sha''s face showed satisfaction and said with a smile, "maybe it''s a little late. Congratulations on your promotion. How do you feel?"


    In response, Shi Yuan gave a wry smile and replied, "as the former city leader fled, most of the former officials were either killed or charged and put into prison, and there was not much left to use. The petty officials I brought with me are not competent enough to cope with the sudden surge of work and complain one after another. The promotion of new capable officials can not be achieved in a short time. So I have to do more by myself, so that I have less time to rest and enjoy delicious food. "


    She shrugged and said, "bite your teeth, let''s wait for a while. If you get a promotion, you''ll have more good days. What''s more, the empress now is more virtuous than the original Regent. With your talents, she will become a minister of pillars and a feudal official in the future. "


    Shi Yuan sighed: "I''m afraid that when it comes to that time, I''ll be busy with official business, and I won''t have time to enjoy myself. As you know, I have to fight with my family when I am in politics. It''s just that without the help of my family and without capital, other jobs can''t satisfy my appetite. So I had to become an official through selection. In fact, I don''t want to be promoted at all. It turned out that it was very good to manage one mu and three parts of the land, and on the premise of ensuring that the people had no worries, I used my position to do some small business without harming the interests of the people, so as to have the best of both worlds. However, once the official becomes big and such small skills are used again, some people who are not well intentioned will follow him and impeach him secretly. Maybe he will lose his position and become a commoner again. "


    "So you''re quite satisfied with the status quo and don''t want to be promoted?"


    Xu Sha was a little surprised by this kind of complaint, but she was relieved when she thought about the other party''s usual style. He has a lot of ability in this optimistic style, but he is often too lazy to use it. He is self-sufficient and the rich side is satisfied.


    Gently shaking his head, Shi Yuan said, "Hey, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. How did you get the news of my promotion so quickly and come to congratulate me? Or, in fact, just passing by and wanting to eat and drink, just bumping into him? "


    Wen Yan, Xu Sha frowned slightly, put down half a piece of candied fruit in her hand, and said, "if you dislike me, I''ll come here to eat and drink. I''ll leave. I won''t come again."


    "No, I didn''t mean that. You can come any time in the future, and you''ll have no problem here. "


    Shi Yuan stopped in a hurry. He was in a hurry. He seemed to be afraid that Xu Sha would leave soon.


    Her face changed instantly. Xu Sha chuckled and said, "I''m joking with you. Are you serious? It''s rare that I can find a place where I can cheat to eat and drink. How can I be willing to go? I''m afraid no one but you is willing to let me eat and drink for free in your house like this. "


    "Well, just be happy."


    When Shi Yuan was relieved, a maid appeared at the door and bowed herself.


    "Lord, I''d like to see you."


    "In front of you is my only distinguished guest today. I have no time to call you. Let them go back and come back another day. "


    "However, the other party has submitted a famous post, but he is..."


    "I said no!"


    Shi Yuan''s face changed slightly. At this time, a cry came from far away¡° Why, just became the Lord of the city and began to put on airs? It''s too cold for me to see all my old friends, isn''t it Hearing the voice of the comer, Shi Yuan immediately turned angry to joy, got up to laugh, and said, "I also said who came uninvited, it''s you. What kind of famous post did you pass when you entered the door? " In the corridor at the door, Haien, who was carrying ningyue and Zhili here, also burst out laughing and said, "you are not the Lord of the city. How can I give you some face? I haven''t had time to celebrate yet, so I''m here to visit with my two friends. "¡° Just in time. I happen to have a distinguished guest and a close friend of mine. Let''s introduce each other. " Shi Yuan opened the door with a smile. Looking back, he saw that Xu Sha was stunned¡° Why... Are you here? "¡° Thread yarn? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 1103

    "Do you know each other?"


    Shi Yuan was shocked. He had known Xu Sha for a long time, but he never knew her name and origin from her. That''s him. He does things casually. He thinks it''s easy to meet and talk. He just asks more questions.


    "So, her name is Xu Sha?"


    In his heart murmur at the same time, Hain''s a Hello, immediately heart is a hard pull.


    "Second sister? It''s a coincidence that you''re here, too. I''ve never heard Shi Yuan talk about it before, so you''ve known each other for a long time. "


    Second sister?


    His face changed slightly. Shiyuan quickly pulled Hain aside and whispered in a low voice: "is she your second sister? It''s impossible. I feel like I''m only sixteen or seventeen. "


    "I don''t know how old the second sister is. But, she is really my second sister, half sister. You should know that I have many half brothers and sisters. "


    "So she''s still a... Princess?"


    At this moment, Shi Yuan''s expression solidified, and he began to regret why he didn''t ask in advance. However, perhaps even if asked, Xu Sha will not directly answer him, right?


    After patting him on the shoulder, Hain said with a smile: "don''t worry, in xuanke Royal records, she died many years ago. What''s more, the second sister doesn''t like the Royal identity. We all know in our hearts that if we don''t mention it, you still have a chance, and the chance is not small. "


    "Wait, what does opportunity mean?"


    "You are much better than me. If you know it, don''t pretend to be confused."


    After patting each other on the shoulder again, Hain retreated to the door of his study and said, "this is not a place for hospitality. How about changing to the front hall?"


    "Of course. Bizhi, please take your guests first and take care of them. I''ll clean up and come later. "


    With Shi Yuan''s words, Xu Sha got up in a hurry, patted the cake scraps splashed on her body, and said to herself, "then I''ll go there with you. It''s early for dinner, and you''re still busy with your business. "


    After that, she gave a cold stare at hain, who was not smiling. She walked in the front, and she didn''t need the maid''s help to lead the way. When I sneaked into this place that night, I was familiar with the terrain.


    Looking at Xu Sha''s back, Ning Yue was also unimaginable and muttered: "she told me that she had something to deal with. She must come back before starting tomorrow. She was here to visit. Before that, he suddenly said that he could join hands with us on the condition that he had to save Shiyuan from the execution ground... It seems that he has another deep meaning. "


    Hain nodded and said, "I remember that. Before, when I recommended Shiyuan as the leader of Yiyong city with Huangmei, she seemed to mutter. After her, even you came to recommend. I don''t think that "she" refers to the second elder sister? "


    "I''m afraid so."


    "I think so."


    Shi Yuan naturally heard these words. He waved his hand and said, "well, don''t disturb my office here. Go to the front hall and sit down first. If you have any requirements, just tell me. Although my family''s background is not solid, it''s more than enough for you


    "OK, I won''t disturb your office."


    Hain left with a smile.


    Behind him, Zhi Li looked at Ning Yue with a little knowledge and said, "what are you muttering about? Is it hard to say that Xu Sha and the city leader are... "


    Hastily covered her small mouth, rather more shook his head, said with a smile: "guess also don''t say, hide in the heart."


    "So ningyue brother to Zhi Li, is also always hidden in the heart?"


    "Why does it have to be about this?"


    Ning Yue was speechless for a while. Similarly, he glared at hain, who was forced to bear the smile again.


    Soon, several people gathered in the front hall, Xu Sha holding a cup of tea sitting alone in the window, in Haien and ningyue asked before, coldly said: "if you dare to say what you see today, I won''t forgive you!"


    After spreading out his hand, Ning Yue said, "don''t worry, we have a sense of propriety. Seriously, I''m surprised by your appearance. It turns out that in addition to the glory of the devils, you still have something else in mind. Earlier, I can agree that you don''t need to come back tomorrow morning. Anyway, at that time, I don''t think you will go all the way with our army. Just come alone. "


    "There''s no need. I can prioritize. But then again, you don''t plan to go on the road with more than a dozen of them, do you? If we want to leap over enemy occupied areas this time, it will be very disadvantageous if the target is too large. In my opinion, we really need to act separately. "


    "However, if we operate separately, our combat power will be scattered. In case of any emergency, it will be difficult to deal with it, and it will also scare the snake."


    Ningyue had some doubts. He didn''t think about dispersing his actions. At last, he met again in Xingyuan city. However, in case that team falls down and doesn''t get rescue at the first time, I''m afraid it will be hopeless. He didn''t want to see the first step of the operation be a loss.


    "If you don''t even have the ability to cross the enemy occupied area, you will not be able to achieve this goal. When I want to come, I can... "


    Hain wants to talk and stops. He doesn''t speak until the maid who came to put the cake retreats.


    "You and I, and kagu, each with a team. As for the second sister, she''s on her own. In order to avoid being caught all at once, they only agreed on the destination before departure, and no communication was allowed on the way. At the appointed time, if that team has not arrived, don''t wait, let alone go back to rescue, and continue to plan directly. Moreover, in order to prevent traitors from appearing, each team should make its own route without informing the other two teams. "


    "I think it''s a good plan. However, if xusha moves separately and goes all the way alone, the rest of the members will be allocated. In order to ensure the balance of combat power, I''m afraid... Zhili and Daxue, you and Jiagu need to bring one each. "


    Ning Yue murmured. To tell the truth, these two women are likely to cause trouble. He could not rest assured that they would not act under their own supervision. I''m afraid it can''t be controlled by gaku and Hain alone.


    Shaking his head slightly, Hain said, "I am a special person. I can use it for a fight when I need to. I don''t need to bring the combat power of the whole world. I''m not sure. It''s not easy to explain at that time. Zhili will continue to follow you. As for Da Xue, as long as she knows the weight, she won''t mess around. It''s just convenient for that guy''s trick to let her follow gagu. "


    After thinking for a while, Ning Yue nodded and said, "OK. Then the rest of the team will choose tomorrow morning


    One side, Zhi Li has been quietly listening, did not speak. Until finally, with a smile of satisfaction, in the blind area of vision behind ningyue, he looked at Yu Guang and nodded his head with a smile.


    Hain understood, did not reply, just a faint smile.


    He didn''t want to be puzzled by the customs and did the work of cooking crane and burning Qin.


    The rest of the time before the dinner was just chatting, but xusha kept some distance from them and didn''t participate in it.


    Not long after that, as night fell, Shiyuan also made full use of the friendship of the host and filled a large table of delicacies. It was clear that xusha and Zhili always had little stars in their eyes. If they didn''t pay attention to the image, they would have dripped saliva directly.


    Under the table, Ning pulled Hain''s clothes and muttered in a low voice, "are you sure he''s a good official?"


    "Don''t worry, even if he has enough money, he will never lose xuanke. I don''t keep much of what I earn from doing business and my salary. I use it to buy all kinds of food materials. If you put this big table elsewhere, you can''t eat it for several times more. Move your chopsticks quickly, or you won''t have to eat. I think those two would like to eat the table together. "


    The fact is almost the same, see Zhili and Xu yarn there big piece of flower Ying, eat phase is also lovely, is the appetite is big enough to call ningyue once again refresh their cognition.


    Originally thought, the body shape is not so can eat, and does not grow meat, Zhili one. How about the grapefruit? No, it''s not a real life after all. It turns out that the thread yarn is not much worse. That satisfied appearance, and Zhi Li are a bit like a mold carved out.


    When he was full of wine and food, he left the table with tea and stood on the corridor looking up at the night sky.


    Soon, Hain came to him with a cup of tea and said with a faint smile, "after the promotion, are you still used to it?"


    Shi Yuan sighed: "in a short time, I''m afraid I can''t get used to it. As you know, I prefer to be a wild crane and enjoy all the delicious food in the world. Tired, tired, there is a warm room back, it is enough. At the beginning, he didn''t want to inherit his family property, so he took this official road. As a result, today, it is more and more consistent with the goal. The ups and downs of the official sea are really unpredictable. "


    "Other officials are just thinking about how to climb up. You are satisfied with the status quo. If you want me to say it, it''s still your name. Shiyuan? It''s official luck. I don''t know what your business dad thought of giving you such a name. "


    "I don''t know what dad thinks. Anyway, in my memory, from small to large, he had to let me do things I didn''t like. Otherwise, I don''t want to escape from such a good family business. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s change the topic and talk about you. As a royal family, it''s rare to have such a good friendship with me. "


    Hearing this, Hain chuckled and said, "I don''t think you want to talk about me. Do you want to talk about my second sister? First of all, how did you two get to know each other? Maybe I can help you make it up secretly. Look at the way she looks at the table. It''s a perfect match for you. "


    For a moment, Shi Yuan''s cheeks were slightly red. He shook his head and said, "what nonsense? I don''t have that kind of mind. At the beginning, they just helped each other once and got to know each other. Out of gratitude at that time, I invited her for a meal. I thought it was just a one-sided relationship, but I didn''t expect to meet her later. Once I came and went, I became familiar. It''s fun to have tea, dinner and chat with each other. "


    "Wow, it''s all so far, and you''re not interested? I said, you are old and old. It''s time to have a family. If you have a good wife to help you, you may have a better official career. "


    "Come on, I can''t afford it. Anyway, xusha is a royal family, and I don''t want to be promoted any more. "


    As they chatted freely, Zhili and xusha lay side by side on the lawn in the backyard of the mansion, looking up at the starry sky together.


    After a long silence, Xu Sha finally spoke.


    "Zhili, how long have you known ningyue?"¡° I haven''t calculated in detail. It''s less than two years. But I feel that in the past two years, I have been happier than I have been for more than ten years¡° Two years? That''s about the same. I''ve known Shiyuan for such a long time... I''m tired of following a guy who is very smart, but a little dull in emotion? "¡° Well

 Chapter 1104

    After a tiny Zheng, Zhi Li regained her smile.


    "Brother ningyue is dull? It''s OK. I feel that he knows in his heart that he can''t let go of words and actions and is not good at expression. At least, he said that he liked Zhili more than once. That is, he would not admit it and let me be his official wife. But it doesn''t matter. I will continue to work hard. As long as you stay with him, don''t give him any trouble and help him more, Zhili will let him say that one day, hehe. "


    "Zhili, you are so brave. As a girl, don''t you feel shy to say that? "


    "Hehe, Zhili has always been very brave. And that''s brother ningyue. There''s nothing I can''t say to him. "


    Hearing this, Xu Sha sighed and said, "I really envy the relationship between you two. But, you just follow him all the time, and you don''t have your own business to do? "


    "Your own business? Mm-hmm... there''s really nothing I want to do. Since I can remember, I''ve been locked up in a college specializing in killer training, constantly practicing Assassin skills, and then passing the test to survive. Later, after the collapse of the college, the master appeared. He was ok with me. He assigned tasks and gave me some rewards after finishing them. Even if not completed, at most a few words of abuse, not to reward, there will be no punishment. Then, I met brother ningyue. For the first time, I realized that there was such a gentle person in the world. From then on, I thought how good it would be if I could follow him. Anyway, after a lot of experience, the wish finally came true, Zhili no longer has anything to do. The only thing I hope to accomplish most is to help brother ningyue to accomplish what he wants to do. Probably, I''ve been used to this way of life for a long time. I don''t live for myself. But for now, at least, I''m satisfied. "


    "It''s a simple thought. In fact, you don''t have to think too much about living, but you are happier, aren''t you? I envy you even more. I don''t have to be born with any responsibilities. After getting rid of the initial bondage, you can live as you want. And I don''t even know when I can get rid of the clan. All along, I hope to have a home, but I dare not think about it or stay too much. I''m afraid that I will bring disaster to him again. From birth, I may be destined to bear misfortune. "


    Youyou sighs. Xusha is about to get up and leave. Suddenly, her little hand is warm, but she is held by Zhili.


    With her head on her side, Zhi Li looked at each other with a smile and said, "what you like is Shi Yuan, right? I think he should be pretty good. At least, brother ningyue would never be nice to any bad guy. Besides, since he agrees that you often come here to eat, he looks flustered when we see him. I think he also has some good feelings for you. But, like brother ningyue, I don''t know how to express myself. "


    After looking around and confirming that no one was paying attention to this side, Xu Sha blushed slightly, nodded her head and said, "at least among all the men I have seen so far, I like him a little. Don''t tell me. I''ll tell you just because you''re willing to say so much. "


    "Don''t worry, Zhili always keeps a secret."


    Zhi Li nodded again and again, but added another sentence in her heart.


    It''s just, it seems that everyone can see it, right?


    He got up and patted the grass leaves on his cloak. After taking a deep breath, Xu Sha said, "well, see you tomorrow. I''ll go first."


    "And then he left?"


    Zhi glass a doubt, time is not too late. Moreover, at the dinner party, Shiyuan also said that there were enough rooms, and even staying overnight would not be a problem.


    "Well, there are still some things to be explained. I''m afraid it''s too late if we don''t start. Don''t worry. I''ll be back before I leave tomorrow. "


    After that, Xu Sha jumps up, and the hem of her cloak is like a pair of wings flapping in the void. She flies away against the wind, and her petite figure disappears into the vast night.


    After a face of inexplicable, Zhi Li shrugged and muttered: "it seems that Xu Sha is really busy? Just go to find brother ningyue. I''m not sure about tonight. Eh? "


    All of a sudden, she instinctively alert, turned a look, body subconsciously step back.


    The night wind suddenly roared, and in the fierce wind, a gradually enhanced Pengbai breath spread to all directions. And the source is on the eaves of the front hall.


    Looking up, I can see a circle of faint starlight there, the ripple wave to the end of the moment, return to nothingness. In the rippling of the blurred lines, there is a mysterious ray of light soaring up into the starry sky.


    "What''s this?"


    In the vestibule, Hain also noticed the abnormality, backhand a horizontal, the body side of Shi Yuan Ge open. Look up, the same look to the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "I don''t know. You stay away at last. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Leaving this sentence, Hain stepped forward, easily turned over the eaves, ran for a few steps and then stopped abruptly.


    But on the eaves, a figure sat cross legged, eyes closed. All the visions are created with him as the center. It seems that the light Xuanli wave in the nothingness will become a phoenix eye, which will absorb all the wandering ownerless elements of Yiyong city and integrate them into one.


    "At this time, breakthrough?"


    At the other end, a confused voice rang out. Haien Yu Guang glanced and saw that Zhili had arrived. Nodding, he was stunned and asked, "how can you be alone, xusha?"


    "She left in advance."


    Zhili doesn''t have any idea to deal with Haien at all. All her energy is focused on the figure sitting cross legged in front of her. Feeling the gathering and rolling spiritual power around her, she couldn''t help but feel tight in her heart.


    "Brother ningyue, how do you choose to make a breakthrough at this time? Are you worried about the inconvenience in the future trip? Why don''t you try it tonight? "


    On the other side, Haien also noticed the cause of the vision. He nodded to Zhili and said, "you can help him protect the Dharma here. I''ll go to greet the unexpected guests who may come later."


    This is Yiyong city. It has just changed its owner and returned to rule. Suddenly, such a vision occurs. It is impossible for the strong people who come with mengye not to see it. To send them away, Hain was the only one here who spoke best.


    However, he was somewhat surprised that ningyue suddenly started to make a breakthrough in such a place without any signs. Even if it''s just in case, you don''t want to dive into the operation and bump into it later, you should make more preparations, instead of exposing yourself to the night sky and starting directly.


    In case... There are still some enemies lurking in Yiyong City, they will take the opportunity to attack, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In the distance, at a remote corner of the city wall of Yiyong City, xusha was isolated from the broken wall. Looking back at the Lord''s mansion, a faint surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "This change... Is it ningyue? His strength is really strange. Perhaps, among all the strong people I have met, he has the deepest and unfathomable foundation. What''s the origin of this guy? "


    In fact, ningyue himself did not want to make a new breakthrough in the cultivation level under the condition of completely exposing himself. Originally, when he left the front hall, he saw Haien and Shiyuan in front of him, and xusha and Zhili in the back. They chatted very well, but it was inconvenient for him to disturb him. He simply turned over to the eaves and planned to look at the starry sky, relax, wait for them to finish, and then discuss the return trip.


    However, the follow-up was beyond his imagination.


    Obviously, it''s just the ordinary and impermanent starry sky. Looking at the desolate beauty, I suddenly feel that there is a warm current in my body, which is out of control. And then, cold and cold, they began to compete with each other.


    After a quick check, he was surprised to find that Yaoxing Kongling Jue was running by itself, trying to suppress another restless force. The source of the two forces has the same fluctuation.


    The mysterious force clearly appeared in his own body, but he felt strange and could not find where it came from.


    Subconsciously, he grasped the dark Xuan ancient sword and took it out. Ning Yue drank it in a hurry: "sword spirit, help me to have a look. What''s the matter?"


    "The Xuanli riot? It doesn''t make sense. The master''s cultivation is always steady. Even if it''s absorbed and refined, I seem to know what''s going on... "


    "Don''t play games, say it!"


    The sword spirit sighed and replied: "before, the master fell asleep. I faintly felt that a gentle force was injected into your body and began to adjust your breath and heal the wound. However, the role of that force is more of an introduction, and the effect is limited. Just when I want to come, since I have this opportunity, don''t miss it. Therefore, he began to inject the energy from Yueyao demon into his master''s meridians, which was compatible with the power of harmony. Later, I learned that it was the power of the high sleeping devil, and it was Da Xue who was healing the master. "


    "That is to say, without my knowledge, you gave me the power of the precious moon Yao demon God?"


    Rather than laugh or cry, he didn''t have much confidence to refine the tyrannical power. He also wanted to find a suitable time to prepare some elixirs and absorb them slowly.


    "The power of Yueyao demon is still too violent after all, so at the beginning, I transferred the power of the strong essence and blood obtained from the other several battles. It''s just as if the host had a great demand at that time, and those forces were not enough. So, in the end, we can only inject the power of Yueyao demon. But in terms of the results at that time, it was pretty good. "


    "Since it''s pretty good, what''s the sudden riot like now?"


    Almost roar out a voice, would rather more effort a Yang, eyes staring at the night sky. All of a sudden, I felt that the conflict in my body was intensifying.


    Sharing the vision of ningyue, Jianling also looks at the stars and suddenly realizes the key.


    "In the first quarter of the moon, the three stars are on the line, and Lou''s home is on the line. This is not a bad look, but a good omen! Master, I understand. The power of the moon Yao demon, the Yaoxing Kongling Jue, and the high sleeping demon are all influenced by the astrology. Tonight, the moon begins to string, coincides with Lou''s return, and the triple forces surge up together. If you are apart from each other, it is the best time to practice. However, the three together gathered in the host''s body, competing with each other, there is now suffering


    "That is to say, the three forces are the best time for cultivation tonight. But it happened that all three of us had to fight against each other, which turned out to be a disaster? It''s a joke, isn''t it? "


    Rather more bitter smile, but after turn, the eyes flashed a trace of determination¡° As early as I woke up this time, I felt that the Xuanli movement in my body had reached the threshold of the next level, ready to move, and was about to usher in a breakthrough opportunity. It''s a good time tonight, and then a great war is coming. So I''d like to take my body as the tripod and the three forces of insurrection as the firewood. I''ll make all the refining as the source of breakthrough! "¡° Master, I have the same idea. Even if you can''t get to the top of the sky this time, you should be able to greatly narrow the gap and lay the foundation. "¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s go, another transformation of mine

 Chapter 1105

    If snipe and clam fight, they can reap profits. However, the premise is that the two fight each other, will not hurt the fishermen waiting for the last chance. It''s better to go beyond the present situation, but that''s not the case. A little carelessness, tyrannical force, the first threat will be his own.


    After a quick judgment, he got a little confirmation in his mind. What conflicts with each other is actually only the two forces of Yueyao demon and Yaoxing Kongling Jue, and the third force of reconciliation injected by Da Xue is only the source of these two conflicting forces, providing the mysterious force needed for continuous expansion, rather than the three sides'' scuffle.


    "Yaoxing Kongling Jue, originated in the realm of heaven and God, is a natural enemy of Yueyao. Even if they have no self-consciousness, they are also in conflict with each other. And the power that Da Xue injected into me was just obedient to my instinct and completed the supply. That is to say, the one that the three forces want to start first is the one of the higher sleepers. "


    "Exactly. To cut off its supply, weaken the further rise of the two conflicting forces. And then, in the use of the new force obtained, a cage is separated in the host''s body to encircle the two. Then, one by one. But in doing so, there may be a slight loss. "


    Smell speech, rather more a Zheng, subconsciously ask: "what loss?"


    "It''s really the safest way to cut off one by one and absorb in stages. However, when the power of the higher sleepy demons converges to a certain extent, there will be a huge explosion of metaphysical power that can cause qualitative change tonight, no matter for Yueyao demon or Yaoxing Kongying. If we seize that opportunity, the host will have the possibility to directly break through into the sky tonight. "


    "And what if it fails?"


    "Xuanli is scattered and broken, not only the master will suffer a heavy blow, but also the subsequent cultivation will be affected, leaving a disease that is difficult to heal. So it all depends on the choice of the host. "


    To this, Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles and replies: "isn''t the answer very obvious? If tomorrow will decide life and death, there is no way out, I will choose to put all my eggs in one basket. But what we are facing now is an unprecedented problem, but it''s not that we have no chance of winning. We don''t have to do everything to play games. So it''s better to be safe. "


    "I see, master. So, let''s go. Under the guidance of the turbulent flow of power, I can help you share some of it with the edge of dark Xuan. "


    "Well, that would be enough."


    Ningyue sat down cross legged, holding the dark Xuan sword in his right hand, lying flat on his knees, left palm stroke, palm press a circle of ripples, ripple lines quickly build a strange spirit array. The waves, which are engraved on the surface of the body, resonate with the mysterious force of all meridians.


    In the dark, the spiritual power is rolling, and the powerful power is surging, and the scarlet is violent. The stars and the moon are the guide. The heaven and the earth give gifts to each other. They get the harmony of heaven and earth. Although there is no master, the root is not extinguished. Although the power possessed by Yueyao changed hands several times, it was originally transformed and condensed in the relic of the demon God with ancient inheritance. Even if it is torn to countless pieces, it can still respond to the guidance of the moon.


    On the other side, the faint halo is dotted with stars, and the faint and mysterious brilliance is equal to this tyranny. Witnessing the ancient catastrophes and subverting the rule of the ancient gods, shengpin martial arts, though without self-consciousness, eventually gave birth to a unique bearing and record because of its unique existence.


    At this moment, at this moment, the long power awakes. The distant and ancient starry sky seems to be the same as it used to be. Once again, it can write the volume of ethereal.


    Gods and demons have been fighting for tens of thousands of years. And tonight, two completely different forces, led by the time, change a new posture. The counterattack of impact and the powerful power of evolution are slowly compressed in a body and gradually condensed into colorful crystals dotted in the dark.


    And at the end of them, like a channel without amnesty, the slender connection collapses. One of the mysteries of supply has ceased.


    The first step is to cut off the power of the high sleeping devil.


    But next, it''s the hardest. Even if the first step is to draw money from the bottom of the pot, the expansion of Yueyao demon and Yaoxing konglingjue will continue in front of the once-in-a-decade astronomical phenomena tonight. The actual effect is only slightly greater than a drop in the bucket. Unless, rather more can in the shortest time, catch up with before the conflict intensifies, refining this first draw strength.


    In the illusory sky of the sword array, the sword spirit looks at the wisps of halo dancing like a meteor falling. With one pair of arms, thousands of swords pull out of the sky and roar to meet the incoming turbulence.


    "Master, what I can do is limited. And if you want as much strength and transformation as possible, you can''t rely too much on my help. After all, the impact of being distracted by me will be consumed in any case. "


    "Well, that''s enough. Don''t worry, the accumulation of several battles of life and death over the years has passed many difficulties. How can I be here and perish because of my own violence? "


    Looking up and whistling, Ning Yue''s clothes are full of hunting and agitation, and the violent breath is released. When the strong wind is rolling, it will generate invisible pulling force. The whole sky of Yiyong city is pulled by it, and any tiny spiritual power will be drawn to its cultivation place.


    Halo rippling and hair, a line of cold piercing the night sky. The guidance of the stars and the moon is also intensifying.


    Over the past two years, Ning Yue has been unable to remember clearly by learning from the dark Xuan ancient sword, practicing different martial arts, and getting the favor from different adventures. He always pursues steady cultivation, but as a result, he accumulates too many different forces with different origins in his body.


    Tonight, led by the conflict of three forces, all the savings are like firewood, which is ignited by the sudden falling of Mars.


    Originally intended to build a cage, but now it has become a torrent, strong impact everywhere, Lingli beat the edge of the sword, random attack in the already unbearable state of meridians.


    The pain of tearing suddenly appeared on Ning Yue''s whole body, which made him tremble violently and almost fell on the eaves. The dark force of suppression was limited in an instant, and the two opposing forces, which were not easy to separate slightly, were impacted. The fluctuating ripples with a large number of chaotic forces, rushed into all the meridians of the surrounding area for the second time.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sound of tearing silk is startled. It shows the strength of the flesh and blood body. It is as sharp as a blade. In the sharp heat, wisps of blood are flying. In the shocked eyes of Zhili on one side, ningyue''s robe cracked and more than ten bloodstains appeared. Bits of debris and blood, dancing in the wind, shaking up.


    Subconsciously, she wanted to rush through, but at the last moment, she held back. She is also very clear that she can''t do anything in the current situation. If she approaches ningyue impulsively, she may disturb the other party, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Brother ningyue, although you don''t know why you choose to make a breakthrough here, you must... Never fail!"


    "Sword spirit, divert those disordered power flow as far as possible!"


    Ning Yue roared in his heart. He didn''t expect such an accident. He concentrated all his energy on the two forces of change, Yueyao demon God and Yaoxing Kongling Jue, and ignored the series of changes caused by the continuous strengthening and mobilization of Xuanli in the rest of his body.


    This is a complete miscalculation.


    "The turbulence is too strong! Even if the dark Xuan can pacify down, but just want to introduce the sword from the master''s body, it will be a huge trauma. That''s impossible! "


    Sword spirit also changed color, suddenly she just understand, why rather more for dark Xuan draw of essence and blood force, has been asking for little. Fortunately, otherwise, the current surge of spiritual power will increase by at least 30%.


    The sea embraces all rivers, that is also because it has a broad mind. If you don''t have enough appetite, you will only burst your stomach.


    Ningyue has been moderate, but in the end, he miscalculated.


    It seems too late to regret?


    "Are you kidding me? I''ve been through all my life and death. I''m going to destroy myself tonight because of a lucky elephant? How can it be


    In nothingness, he stabbed the palm of his illusory hand and pressed it into the middle of a circle of silent simple spirit array. This is not part of the plan, but it is also the only solution that can be thought of at a critical moment.


    "Master fahuanglong, let me use the power of your law again!"


    The law of forbidden edict runs leisurely with the mystery of unchanging transcendence. Only this time, its target is not the enemy''s ready to kill, but rather rather its own body.


    Now that power is out of control, we can''t control the trend. So simply, directly eliminate the continuous excitation, cut off the chain reaction is. The evolution of all, temporarily solidified in this moment, no longer breed new force.


    Spreading waves, whispering the curse of simplicity, cut off all breeding.


    It forbids everything to be silent.


    "Slow down?"


    Suddenly, the sword spirit was stunned and looked at the downy drizzle after the storm and rain, and even felt lucky for the rest of his life. Her open hands almost faded away. Fortunately, it''s not broken yet.


    "Master, I really have you..."


    Similarly, rather more secretly relieved, quick witted move, effective.


    "This time, should it be all right?"


    Next, step by step. After swallowing the power of evolution that has been bred, let go of another confinement and allow the next change. Over and over again, all the spiritual power accumulated in the body will be thoroughly refined and absorbed.


    As for the time, he did not know or would not know.


    I just hope it''s too late.


    "Sword spirit, let''s start again. This time, no more mistakes. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Cold sharp kiss hot chest, a line of scarlet splash of the moment, the strong body split into two in mid air. On the face that loses blood color, what solidifies finally is a pair of frightened expression.


    Fall, the body hit the earth, leaving a few stalls of rotten meat, dirty blood polluted the original resplendent palace.


    The throne, the symbol of supreme power, has lost its master at this moment.


    In mid air, the wings tremble slightly, and under the fluctuation of nothingness, in all the gaps of the cracked void, the new arrow is winding up again. For the survivors, the clear sound is the same as the fear of death declaration.


    "Spare me! From now on, we wish to respect you. Those who violate the law will be killed without mercy! "


    The first one to kneel down was a man with a big stomach. Although he looked fat, he was actually strong enough to be arrogant. However, at the moment, he can only shiver, waiting for the other party''s answer.


    This time, it was a complete failure. Then, hundreds of strong men knelt down together, and Bi Gongbi worshiped the flying figure. Tianwu Prefecture, the strong are respected. Even if the other party killed the patriarch they had feared, it was also a witness of their strength. Worthy of their oath of allegiance. Looking at this scene, yingtianxu in one corner trembles. He looks at the graceful figure in the air in disbelief, and his face twitches a few times¡° What''s the origin of Yuzhu? Xiaoyue, why are there more and more unknown women around you, and... One is more and more terrible than the other? "

 Chapter 1106

    "Sky shark? Well, I really don''t like it


    With a cold hum, Yu Zhu caresses nothingness with her hands. The space gap reveals all weapons. The cold light flickers and she is ready to go.


    Below, even if there are several strong people in the earth, it is impossible to compete with her strength in the sky. Tianyi clan, magic wing Huangqi, under the double power of violence, is by no means able to compete with human power.


    "Wait a minute."


    At the moment when the killing is about to start, there is a shout. The source is Ying Tianxu, who is the least likely to plead for them in the eyes of many strong members of the sky shark sect. In principle, he should be the one who hates the shark sect the most.


    At a glance, Yu Zhu looks at the scarred Ying Tianxu. Having heard Su Qian''s introduction before, she knows that he is the elder martial brother respected by Ning Yue. Suddenly, her face turns a little chilly and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Tianxu replied, "the culprit is dead. There''s no need to sit with hundreds of people in the whole clan, right? In the previous battles, the accomplices who could be killed by crime were also put to death. The rest of them, even if they are guilty, will not die. They must be forgiven


    "If it wasn''t for me, you''d be dead, and you''d have no life to talk here. At this time, you have to plead for the person who once wanted to kill you? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Yu Zhu''s little hand stroked and pressed a magic javelin on his side.


    The intention of killing, flying and diffuse.


    "How dare the disciples not follow the orders of the patriarch? Those who really want my life have been killed. Why can''t we let the rest go? Moreover, not all of them are here today. Even if you have the ability to kill all of them, as long as there are other survivors of the shark sect, spread the news, and attract the relatives and friends of the deceased to seek revenge. Or, those survivors, with the kindness of knowing what they have encountered, will practice hard and come back to you for revenge when they are ready. Even if you boast that you are powerful and fearless, can you really not care in the face of these possible assassinations and revenge at any time? Is it really possible to tighten your nerves all the time? Even if you can, it''s not easy to live, is it? "


    Ying Tianxu''s voice just fell. He felt a gust of wind sweeping his face. A little bit of invisible cold came directly to his throat.


    As you can see, Yu Zhu has come to the front of her body and points out with a long gun in her hand that the cold light flows on the edge.


    "Save you, just because you are the elder martial brother of ningyue master. If you think you can tell me what to do, you will pay for it. "


    Ying Tianxu said with a faint smile: "if Xiaoyue is here, I think he will say the same thing and advise you to stop. Since you call him the master, I don''t think you don''t understand his way of doing things? "


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu suddenly speechless, slightly thinking, a wave of the right arm, palm gun dissipated.


    "Well, it seems so. No wonder you are his elder martial brother. Your style is really carved in one mold. Anyway, I have no grievance against them, and they have never directly threatened or offended ningyue''s master. There is really no need to kill them. Right now, they are not here today. "


    As the voice fell, she suddenly turned her head and glared at the crowd.


    "The guy of sky shark sect, don''t you go away?"


    After being stunned, everyone responded and ran away with thanks.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu asked again: "wait! Have you met me today? "


    "Yes?"


    One of the disciples replied subconsciously.


    Whoa!


    With a flash of cold light, a crossbow shot out of the air, which just penetrated the disciple''s head and stained the ground with blood.


    "Let me ask you again, what did you see today?"


    Eyes suddenly cold many, feather Zhu slowly raised the right hand, seems to be about to make a declaration of death. Over the sky, hundreds of crossbows and javelins were ready to go, but they were never lifted.


    "No, we haven''t been to the shark headquarters today. Tomorrow, no, the day after tomorrow! When we came back, we only saw the body of the patriarch. We didn''t know anything else! "


    "Well, good. let''s go. From today on, there will be no more sharks in tianwu. "


    Many of the disciples of the shark sect naturally understand the reason why trees fall and monkeys scatter. In tianwu Prefecture, there are many disciples who have the friendship with the sect, but the feeling is not deep. For them, zongmen is more like a backer. Except the most basic, all martial arts cultivation needs to be rewarded with credit. It''s more like a trade than preaching.


    It''s gone here. Find a new sect to worship. For those who already have great strength, the introduction to art is rarely rejected.


    However, in the scattered crowd, there are still a few hateful glances occasionally. Yu Zhu is aware that he is about to make a move. Seeing that Ying Tianxu is blocking his sight, he has to give up.


    "Now that you''re out of the crisis, I''ll say goodbye. It seems that you don''t know the whereabouts of ningyue''s master. "


    "Yes, I''ve been away from him for some time. However, as for his habits and temperament, I can say that he knows Xiaoyue best in the world. If you can tell me what happened before, I think I can make a guess. That''s better than looking around like a headless fly, isn''t it


    Smell speech, feather Zhu slightly heart, Yu Guang glimpses, looking at a corner of Su Qian.


    She is more willing to believe Su Qian, who also accepted the contract of magic wing Huangqi, than the elder martial brother Ying Tianxu, whom ningyue respects.


    After a Leng, Su Qian suddenly nodded and said, "well, yes. If there is one person in the world who would rather be completely trusting than wary, it is probably that he has won Tianxu. "


    "That''s good, but I think it''s better to change places and talk about it slowly."


    Here, apart from Su Qian and Ying Tianxu, there are also several people who are all along the way. However, compared with their calmness, for the overwhelming strength of Yu Zhu, and the pair of wings that obviously do not belong to the category of human beings at the back, more or less, those people''s eyes are flashing with fear.


    In this regard, win Tianxu nodded with a smile, indicating nothing.


    "OK, I know a town with good public security under the jurisdiction of another clan. It''s not far away. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s less than two hours before dawn.


    Sitting in a corner of the eaves, Zhili holds her face and looks at ningyue, who is still in a settled state. The sadness on her face has never gone away.


    In nothingness, the momentum of fluctuation is no longer as violent as it was at the beginning, but more stable. In addition, the visions of heaven and earth began to calm down, leaving only the faint starlight in the changing circle around ningyue.


    Around, the floating element aura is almost exhausted. I''m afraid that the power of no master possessed by Yiyong city has been swallowed up by ningyue tonight as a base force for breakthrough.


    "The fifth group of strong men who came to inquire also retreated. However, if we drag on any longer, I''m afraid my royal sister will not be able to sit down and come to see for herself. If she goes out, the noise will be greater. "


    At the edge of the eaves, Hain turned over and jumped up. Naturally, he stayed up all night, waiting for the moment of ningyue''s success.


    "I think that''s about it. In my memory, brother ningyue''s cultivation style is always thick and thin, ready enough to break through multiple barriers in a row. This time, I should have planned to march to tongtianjing. That''s why it''s so slow and there''s so much movement. "


    "Through heaven? But now his strength is no more than quadruple. "


    Hain shook his head again as he spoke.


    "That''s right. As far as his real fighting power is concerned, it''s absurd to put it on other warriors that he can fight back and forth with the second elder sister of jiuzhong, who wants to win the Tongtian realm at one go. But with him, it''s possible. The war is coming, and I hope that before that, he can make a new breakthrough and build another miracle. "


    He never doubted how much ningyue could do for the revival of xuanke. But he also sighed for Meng ye in the dark.


    Meng Ye''s selfishness can be guessed by hain, a brother. As long as ningyue has made a great contribution, the officials will have to obey it and it is difficult to oppose it. But it is also like that. Ningyue, whose strength is soaring, can not be satisfied by a xuanke empire.


    "Little sister, I''m afraid that the one you like will be above your queen."


    ¡­¡­


    Channel dredge, complete.


    Double power separation, with a progress of more than 70%. Xuanli''s circulation is completely in the plan.


    At last, I feel relieved. However, even if he wants to take a breath of relief and be glad that he has overcome the difficulties, it can not be now. The final challenge has just begun.


    "Master, almost. Although there are 30% of the remaining power of Yueyao demon God and Yaoxing Kongling Jue, they are a whole source and cannot be separated. Instead, the whole thing should be engulfed. With the previous relaxation and refining, now you have the same source of resonance Xuanli in your body. It''s not difficult to swallow the last part


    "But it''s hard to swallow it and then conflict with each other again?"


    The more I drink in my heart, the more I can''t relax in the end. He doesn''t want to experience the regret of success or failure.


    "The prelude of dredging and guiding has been completed. Finally, the tyrannical force caused by the dual conflict can provide the host with a torrent of impact barriers. Besides, at this time, there is no way back, is there? "


    "Of course. And from the beginning, I didn''t plan to step back. Sword spirit, please


    In the darkness of nothingness, the gap cracked, and the faint halo of two swirling collision was suddenly bitten by the gap and pulled apart from each other for a certain distance. Then, the double gap expands, converges and condenses into an arc, and swallows the two halos.


    All of a sudden, countless clusters of twinkling light burst out to light up the darkness, and the crisscross meridians surrounded the darkness. A continuous flow of crystal man dance, vaguely, dozens of spirit array deployment completed.


    Strong surge began to erupt, scattered spirit impact to all directions. However, under the heavy encirclement, the force deflected and gathered together again, surging and rising according to the direction.


    "Good, that''s it!"


    Ning Yue was excited. At this moment, his closed eyes suddenly opened. In the dark eyes, several circles of changeable lines appeared. The light of the stars and the moon, dancing together.


    Breath riot, vision regeneration! The waves were turbulent and crazy, and the strong wind and impact swayed the whole city hall wantonly. A ray of light rose from the ground for the second time, penetrating into the night sky and into the starry sky. It seems that dozens of runes are quietly embellished in the torn debris of the sky. They come from the mysterious and ancient power. Along that column of brilliance, they slide down to the earth and pour into the body¡° This wave - it seems to be coming At the edge of the eaves, Hain could not resist the wave and jumped down to avoid the frontal impact. And Zhi Li is still sitting in the wind, staring eyes reflected, even to a certain extent, can see now is flowing in ningyue body wisps of light power. Everything is converging. The fusion eruption of a bright column in Shenghua, blooming the most powerful majesty, shaking the wall leading to a stronger realm. The cracks emerge and spread, and the power is overwhelming. Barrier, break!

 Chapter 1107

    Through the earth, wuchong, break in!


    Surging vast Xuanli suddenly rose a level, however, this is just the beginning. After breaking through the first barrier, not only did it not disperse, but it became more turbulent and more intense.


    "Everything is as the master expected. All previous efforts have not been in vain. "


    Feel already step by step and surging powerful spirit, sword spirit is also showing a smile. In her view, it is a safe situation. The two palms have been taken back, and then the next guidance has no need for her to help complete, all to ningyue is.


    Starlight rolling surging around ningyue''s body circle halo, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, lost in the world. In the dim and bright splendor, there are innumerable whispers about the vicissitudes of the world, the change of hegemony and the rise and fall of dynasties witnessed by the ancient stars.


    And in that confusion, there is a heavy whirling shadow floating up, building a pair of strange array between each other. However, every node of the pattern is bound by the beautiful stars like shackles, and it can''t give full play to the evil power.


    This is the last part of the inheritance power of Yueyao demon God, which engraves the brand of relic after thousands of years. But at this moment, the old magic power has already turned into yesterday''s yellow flower, and the only thing left is the pure Xuanli waiting to be absorbed and refined.


    The shadow turned, purple and black splashed in all the twists and turns, and converged into ningyue''s body with the big array pattern as the track.


    At this moment, all over his body, strands of dark red streamer appeared through his skin and clothes. In the process of silk flow, the power of the devil is also assimilated.


    A moment later, the shadow dispersed, the red light faded, and all the light was condensed into a spot in the center of his chest to draw another circle of magic array. After blinking, he integrated himself into ningyue meridians and formally became what he controlled.


    The surging breath, the strong wind, the tyranny, and the crushing of the barrier.


    Breakthrough, thorough six!


    But at this point, the long starlight is still around, I do not know the origin, also do not know the point. The long commandment, which records the changes of time, is still in a whisper.


    Promotion, it''s going on.


    "The rest is the magic formula of shining stars."


    With a drink in his heart, he would rather go through the meridians of his right arm and see Xuanli flow to the maximum extent. He could even see a lot of red sword meaning pulled directly from the dark Xuan ancient sword and waved it into invisible agitation.


    All of a sudden, the lingering star light was cut and broken into dancing debris, but it whirled again in the surging suction force and pulled into the Xuanli vortex. At this moment, ningyue''s body is like a black hole in the middle. Even though it is the fastest light, it still can''t escape its phagocytosis.


    Drink!


    The breath in his body was surging. He couldn''t help it. When he looked up, he drank it, and his breath turned red. Then he hit the sky.


    At the same moment, the unprecedented strong wind reversed, and all the visions connecting heaven and earth were drawn and merged into ningyue''s body. At first glance, his body seems to be occupied by the darkness torn from the void, sucking crazily and greedily, and his body gradually dissipates under the night.


    In the end, all the starlight and spiritual power are swallowed up. The black hole that tears the nothingness suddenly swells, and it is swallowed together with ningyue''s body. Then it twists and trembles, and disappears without a trace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhi Li lost her voice and subconsciously stepped out when she wanted to rush. Then a strong wind stroked her face and forced her petite body back to the edge of the eaves.


    Nothingness splits again. With a circle of faint starlight flickering away, in the dark gap which is torn and dissipated in a flash, ningyue steps out step by step, his arm trembles, and all the waves are calm.


    Through the earth, Qizhong, achieve!


    "Ningyue... Brother?"


    Zhili is a little stunned, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    Seeing her blank face, Ning Yue said with a faint smile: "originally, I intended to take advantage of the situation to pursue her, and burst into the eight heavy earth realm at one go. It''s just as if, after this night, some of the overburdened bodies can''t bear more mysterious power. After that, they finally give up and release the power that can''t be refined in time. But if I do that directly, I''m afraid the whole city hall will be wiped out by me. So, a little bit of use, a new move just mastered, to resolve it


    Turning over his hand, he saw that in the middle of his palm, a faint star light wrapped in a few strands of dancing waves, with the intention of destruction.


    This is a new move after the second level breakthrough of Yaoxing Kongling Jue. To be exact, Yaoxing Kongling Jue does not have its own tricks. It can only be integrated into other martial arts to transform into new changes. For those who practice different martial arts, the essence of each level of refinement will be surprising.


    In a hurry, ningyue''s first martial art that can best fit with Yaoxing Kongling Jue is Xinghuang yinjue. This is the only one that can limit violent movements in a short time. I didn''t expect that a new move really came out. In the confinement of the starlight in his palm was the force that was released just now and could not be melted temporarily.


    However, it can not be preserved in this form for a long time. Moreover, it is impossible to continue refining.


    "Let''s call this move Xingyou imprisonment. It''s a pity that if you give me more time to prepare, I won''t waste such strength. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, he would rather wave his hand and throw out the starlight. When he was in the space of time and space before, he also asked the sword spirit. The dark Xuan ancient sword couldn''t absorb the mysterious force that expanded into a specific destruction move, so he had to give up.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, resplendent and dancing in the air, like the curtain call ceremony of a gorgeous dance. In the residual ripple of the circle, you can see the twist. The remnant light is flying and falling, which vaguely reflects the innumerable dark corners of the whole Yiyong city.


    "Fortunately, this force did not erupt directly. Otherwise, the Yiyong city will be destroyed. I can''t balance my merits and demerits. "


    Shaking his head a smile, rather more just want to go to Zhi glass, suddenly, in the heart ruthlessly a pull.


    Suddenly he turned around and looked, and his sight was far away. Because of the burst of external force, he noticed a very secret breath fluctuation. And it seems that the other side is also paying attention to the trend here.


    Unexpectedly, he has been monitored?


    It should not be the strong men under Meng Ye''s command. If it''s theirs, you don''t have to hide like that, just show up directly. And if it is them, it is impossible to have that kind of brilliant hiding skills.


    To be exact, the other side didn''t hide their body shape and vision at all, just played down their own breath. This alone is more unfathomable.


    "I wonder if you''ve seen enough, sir?"


    A light language, rather clear, far away, since the other side is looking at this side, it must be able to hear.


    Finally, the other party moved, and his figure swayed. Even with ningyue''s powerful sense ability, he could only catch a glimpse of the two far away shadows. Later, the comer has come to the front and stepped on the outer wall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "It seems that you are a little more powerful than I expected at first. Otherwise, even if I felt a little sorry just now because you handled the power of Pengbai casually, then the slight fluctuation would not make a strong person in the earth aware of it. "


    The comer opened his mouth, and his figure was deliberately blurred, so it was difficult to see clearly. But judging from the voice and the indistinct figure, it was a woman.


    Smell speech, rather more heart a quiver. There is only one answer to the fact that the strong person is so casual in the other person''s mouth, and she has such a deep hidden means.


    At least, this mysterious spectator is the level of heaven.


    "It''s rude. If the elder just watched with curiosity, it''s over now, but let''s leave now. If you feel thirsty and tired after watching the good play in the middle of the night, you might as well come in and have a rest and have a cup of tea. "


    Judging from the fact that she did not make a sneak attack just now, it is unlikely that she came from the enemy. Since it''s not the enemy, the best thing to do is to make friends.


    Gently shaking his head, the other side replied: "no, I''m just passing by. I''ve stayed a little longer. It''s almost time to go back on the road."


    "Well, Congratulations, master."


    Rather more quickly took a sentence, for this kind of unknown strong, of course, is to hope that the other side nothing to leave.


    Who knows, the other party suddenly seems to be a little angry, hum: "so want to drive me away? Although I have to go on my way, I might as well satisfy my curiosity


    When the voice fell, her figure swayed again, and a sharp roar struck ningyue''s throat.


    "What?"


    Heart a surprised, rather more subconscious step back, raise a hand.


    The next moment, each other''s bodies are solidified on the spot, the end of the woman''s straight right hand, flashing cold fingertips have already resisted ningyue''s throat. And the defensive action of block is still a few millimetres away.


    The palm of her hand sank and she flicked her finger at the other person''s chest. The woman stepped back and said with a grunt and a smile, "as I expected, you are really different. The three masters of the people, gods and demons are in control at the same time. However, we should be careful in the future. Tonight''s luck is not always possible. Far from it, when you are ready to break through to the sky, you will naturally know what kind of disadvantages will be brought about by gathering the advantages of many companies. "


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Ning Yue bowed his hands and bowed to him. He also secretly kneaded a cold sweat. If the other party is really hostile, he has just died.


    This woman''s strength... I''m afraid, may no longer be the realm of heaven.


    Starland?


    I''m not sure. After all, he has limited access to heaven. But any one of them is far less than the mysterious woman.


    "Boy, who are your parents? Your blood is a little unusual. Ordinary people and demons are unable to accommodate such forces. "


    Suddenly, the woman asked again.


    Ning Yue gave a bitter smile and said, "I was an orphan since I was a child. I was raised by my teacher and had no parents."


    "No? Maybe, just don''t know. Forget it. Maybe I''m wrong. Goodbye. " When the last word came out, a gust of wind swept up and the woman disappeared. At that moment, Ning Yue suddenly felt a faint chill, stroked the inside of his right leg, and opened the corner of the pants leg which had been cracked. Subconsciously looked down, but did not find any abnormality. Just, in that position, a small mole is printed on the surface of the skin. He didn''t feel anything wrong with himself. This privacy, familiar with his several people, Shizun, Weier, win Tianxu all know. However, the chill just now should not be groundless. There is no reason for such a coincidence¡° Strange elder... Is this also her curious discovery, want to have a look? " Did not care too much, since the other party left, would rather be more tense heartstrings can also be put down Under the night, the wind swept. The eyes of the woman wrapped in a layer of fuzzy were slightly narrowed, and a color of doubt flashed¡° It''s a mixture of human and devil, with a distinctive constitution and a mole on the inside of his right leg. Is it really... No, it can''t be that clever? "

 Chapter 1108

    "Hoo --"


    Soak into the warm bath, rather more long breath. The warm water slowly brushed the body with a little pain. For the tired man, this feeling was the supreme enjoyment.


    On the surface of the naked skin, there are still fresh scars. They are all torn by the disordered leakage of Xuanli. They have scabbed and will fade soon. It''s not clear how many marks have been carved on this body.


    Only by constantly innovating and alternating between disillusionment and rebirth can we reach a higher level. Ningyue''s memory of accepting all kinds of baptism and transformation also began to blur, and I don''t know when the excitement and joy of harvest began to fade away, unable to remember. In front of him who has chosen the endless long road, there is no need to cheer for the sporadic epiphany.


    "Since when have I become more and more eager?"


    Arm out of the water, fingers light grasp void, in his eyes a daze flash.


    The road of the strong that he pursued was completely changed when he left Yunxu sword Pavilion. He used to be only satisfied with Chengfeng or fanzun realm, but now he has a sense of boredom for the whole world. Especially just now, after seeing the terror suppression of the real strong.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the unknown woman, as long as she wants to do it, can easily wipe him out dozens of times, or on the premise that she is harmless.


    "Sure enough. The more you get, the more you find yourself small. And even the path of pursuit, also began to appear confused. What should I do when I help Meng Ye complete the unification of xuanke? "


    He was not good at war, and he was not good at governing the country. The human world has no place to live, but he does not want to settle in the demon world. Even with Meng ye, xuanke empire can be a good destination.


    Continue to pursue the path of the strong? No, it''s just that ningyue is afraid. Not all the strong men cruising in the demon world can be as powerful as the women they met tonight.


    Dark Xuan, originated from the supreme magic sword carved in Xuan. It''s OK to use it occasionally. Once in the demon world, it may be recognized, and then it will be a bloodbath. Even if it is not recognized, this kind of magic weapon with powerful demon flavor will also be coveted by countless greedy eyes.


    Huaibi is guilty of her own crimes.


    If you think about it like this, the demon world can''t stay long. However, it seems that the Huiren world is in more trouble. God knows if there will be any temple people waiting on the edge of the two worlds, waiting for unexpected guests like him. Besides, according to nalanfu, he must have been wanted by the twelve temples. Maybe some large clan forces can also receive it. At that time, it will be difficult to return to the human world without permission.


    "It seems that the only way to work is to become a ronin, wander around the demon world at will, and try to avoid trouble without showing strength?"


    A wry smile, in addition to that, I would rather not think of a good place to go after. Of course, the premise is to help Mencius complete unification. Once the operation is successful, the progress will be greatly advanced.


    But the premise is success. It''s so dangerous that even if he makes a new breakthrough tonight, it''s hard to make sure that he''s safe.


    "Well? What is Ning Yue worried about? Say it and let me help you think about it. "


    A light voice suddenly rang out, and attached to ningyue''s ear, and mixed with a trace of hot breath, rushed on his cheek.


    Panic, he struggled in the bath twice, want to turn back and some hesitation.


    "Zhili, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you to have a rest? I don''t think about anything. You go back first. It''s time to gather in the morning soon. A good rest is the top priority. "


    "But I think ningyue''s brother is more tired and dirty. He will come to take a bath first. So, I''m ready to wait for you here. Now that you have said that a good rest is the top priority, close your eyes and have a rest. The rest is for Zhili. "


    Zhi glass a smile, arms a ring, directly from behind embrace ningyue.


    "Well, how do you tell me to rest?"


    Rather more lost voice a call, in the heart already a flustered, why Zhi glass always can shameless not impatient to make such a move. By getting along with each other''s skin behind him, he can be sure that the girl is definitely not wearing any clothes.


    But this is the bathroom. It seems unreasonable to wear clothes.


    "Rest like this. Don''t worry, time is almost up, Zhili will wake you up. After all, you can''t soak too long. "


    Feel the girl''s hands up and gently press, rather feel their head pillow in a warm soft on. However, the degree of softness is still lacking.


    As soon as you think about it, Zhili presses his head on his legs. Unfortunately, even if she can eat again, she is still petite and thin. Otherwise, this kind of treatment, almost can let any man blood spray Zhang.


    "Brother ningyue, don''t move, just sleep a little. Zhili guarantees that there will be no other action. I know, you''ve been very tired all the time, working very hard. So, at the right time, maybe have a good rest. In particular, the war is just around the corner. "


    I heard some imploring words. For a moment, I felt softer and softer. Besides, he has never denied that he likes Zhili. But in the end, I feel that the other party is still a little younger. Even if I am really impatient occasionally, I dare not have delusions.


    But if you think about it again, she is the most lovely and moving.


    "Well, let''s get some sleep."


    Close the eyes, rather feel that there is still a lack of soft and warm, let the weariness swept the whole body.


    It seems good to relax once in a while?


    ¡­¡­


    Under the flickering lights, huge charts are spread out on the long table. On the surface of the chart, a large number of wooden ship models are placed on the pattern of precise terrain and sea area. The flags are of different sizes, and they are divided into two kinds. It seems that they are simulating a naval battle.


    However, the battle situation has been clear, with few defensive fleets left behind the coastline. Faced with the encirclement of enemy forces several times their own, they have no strength to return to heaven.


    "How can... The invincible general Binghan lose another game?"


    A sigh, all the spectators looking at the outcome of the chart drill, look at each other. In sharp contrast to them, another chess player, the winner of this battle, just stood alone.


    If you look carefully again, you will be able to notice that there is another figure leaning on its side in the dark behind it, but you have never looked at the situation on the chart.


    "If there are more powerful ones here, come out and make a comparison."


    The winner spoke. Under a cloak that covered his face, there was a girl''s voice.


    "You''ll give up if you make a good move. There''s no need to compare. There''s no one here who is better at commanding the naval fleet than me. I just don''t know what happened to your late night visit? You don''t just want to frustrate us, do you? "


    General Binghan admired his opponent''s way of controlling his troops from the bottom of his heart, but after all, this was his military camp and the main naval base of the gayin empire. Two mysterious strongmen suddenly visited and directly hijacked his military headquarters. However, the request was just to accompany the young girl in a cloak to practice two offensive and defensive naval battles.


    In the first inning, he attacked and defended and lost. In the second inning, the two sides exchanged. He defended the other side''s attack and still lost.


    What''s more, there is another point that he should pay special attention to as the chief General.


    The other side is clear about its troops stationed here, and even the weapons of all the warships. Even, ask him to have a conjecture that he can''t accept at all. Is this uninvited guest the new general sent by the emperor to take over his post? So, when they met, they came down with a threat, so that he could be convinced.


    "I want you to ask for a fight, and in seven days'' time, as in the drill just now, send troops to Wangyuan city. At that time, I will serve as your adviser and go to war together. "


    This sentence directly dispelled Binghan''s conjecture just now. He was even more surprised and said, "are you kidding me? This is not a war invitation, but a declaration of war! Let the Empire declare war on xuanke! There are so many changes in the real battlefield that they are not as unchangeable as the drill just now. "


    The cloak girl sneered, "yes, there are variables in real war. Therefore, during the drill just now, I never played a card. It''s just been sent to you. It''s a magic weapon that has just been successfully tested. It is the trump card to deal with the variable and decide the final victory. Even then, you still lose. So there is at least a 70% chance of winning this battle. "


    Subconsciously, he pressed the handle of the sabre, and soon Binghan released his hand. In the initial confrontation, he already understood that relying on force alone was not the opponent of the two uninvited guests in front of him.


    "What''s the origin of you two?"


    "You don''t need to ask me the origin, just go to your emperor and ask for a fight. Just at this time, your emperor delivered the newly developed magic weapon to you. Don''t you think it''s just a self-protection and deterrent? As long as you have the will, he will certainly criticize it. Moreover, after seven days, it will be the best attack opportunity. Once missed, the gayin empire may have to wait a longer time to find a new fighter. And you, too, will lose a chance to be the most likely governor of the Imperial Navy. "


    Hearing this, Binghan could not deny that he was really moved. He has been running this Navy for more than ten years, and he is the most qualified general to become the governor of gayin Navy. However, he was robbed of that position by a relative who was not as powerful as himself. Over the past three years, I have been deeply worried and can''t forget the pain of missing.


    "But how can I judge that you are not spies sent by xuanke?"


    However, he was still unable to make up his mind.


    Suddenly, the girl gritted her teeth and said coldly, "don''t worry, we can''t be spies from xuanke empire. For me, xuanke is the biggest enemy - the enemy who almost destroyed my life. "


    After a long silence, Binghan nodded and said, "I understand. I''m going to ask for a fight. I hope you can keep your promise and fight together to conquer Wangyuan city. "


    "Don''t worry, I will. Not only Wangyuan City, but also all the coastal cities of xuanke were occupied. It''s not easy to meet this opportunity. I want to see the Empire destroyed and the mountains and rivers broken with my own eyes! "


    When I left, I watched the girl in the cloak walk out quickly. I couldn''t help asking, "I didn''t expect that you hated xuanke so much."¡° Hate is true, but not so exaggerated. But if you don''t show some unforgettable, how to cheat those experienced veterans. I didn''t expect that xuanke Empire would be in turmoil. It was a good chance for me. We can not only avenge ourselves, but also control the latest magic weapons, command the elite navy of the demon clan, and let go of our hands and feet to enjoy the war. Master, thank you for agreeing to my ridiculous proposal. "¡° No, not at all. If you are only satisfied with the tactical command, I will not admit that you are my disciple. Xiaoyin, in seven days, you can let me see a good play. "

 Chapter 1109

    Awakened by a loud noise, Ning Yue rubbed his sleepy eyes. When he got up, he saw a figure sitting on one side. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pressed it. His intention was to hold the dark Xuan sword. Unexpectedly, what he touched with his fingers was warm and soft, so he started to sing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    There was still some confusion in his mind. The memory was being sorted out quickly. He suddenly remembered that he should have been sleeping in the bathroom with Zhili''s legs. Itself, as long as a nap, but may be too tired, directly into a deep sleep. Now, obviously, it''s no longer in the bathroom.


    At a glance, her head came out from under the quilt, and the girl with both shoulders woke up, raised her hands, rubbed her eyes, and was still confused. It can''t be anyone else. It''s Zhili.


    "I shouldn''t believe this little girl''s words. I''ll wake up later."


    Holding his forehead and sighing, the better he didn''t have to think about it at all, and he knew that he had to come from Zhili. So along with the trend, the girl also squeezed into the bed to sleep.


    "I said, are you awake? It''s going to be the appointed time soon. I have come back after a long journey. But as a coach, you still indulge in gentleness. Isn''t that good? "


    In front of the table in the house, Xu Sha is still gnawing a cake. She can''t see any fatigue from her look.


    Shook to shake a head, rather more return a way: "next time, can you don''t come in without authorization, don''t know knock?"


    "The door is not closed, why knock? Before I came in, I thought you were ready and would come out soon. I didn''t expect to see this scene. But don''t worry, my mouth is always tight, just like last time you and Da... "


    "I see. I believe you. Well, could you please go out first? "


    Zhi Li is nearby, rather more don''t want last time he and Da snow together invade of affair so casually from Xu yarn mouth reveal. Although, he didn''t know why, in those days, he was in a sleepy state, and his Zhili, who should be most attached to him, didn''t appear around him.


    To be on the safe side, whether she knows it or not, she can''t say it.


    "Come on, everyone is waiting."


    Directly holding the cake in her mouth, Xu Sha got up and stepped on it. The shadow was still shaking, but the body had already stepped out of the room.


    At this point, ningyue directly grabbed Zhili''s shoulder with one hand and pulled her out of the warm quilt. She said: "Zhili, did you wake me up last night?"


    "Yes, yes? Oh, it''s like watching brother ningyue sleep so deeply that he can''t bear to wake him up. He just used the bathroom in this box and carried it out. Isn''t it good to have a good sleep like this? "


    Zhi glass is still a face of confusion, she slept last night longer than Ning less, naturally very sleepy.


    "Get up, get dressed and get ready for the road. Don''t tell everyone to wait. As for the road, if you want to be a kitten, you can''t sleep more - wait a minute, don''t get up like this, why don''t you wear anything


    "Well? Isn''t brother ningyue wearing nothing? You come out of the bathroom. How could you be dressed? "


    After a familiar and helpless frolic, they dressed neatly and came to the main hall. Breakfast was already on the table, which was also rich. At first glance, you may even think that this is a dinner at all.


    "The plan of the day is in the morning. You can''t work until you have enough to eat. Take your seat quickly."


    Shi Yuan quickly greets them, and doesn''t put on airs because he is already the Lord of the city.


    On one side, hain, who was also eating, looked at ningyue and said faintly, "I''ve been back in the early morning. The idea of that guy gagu is similar to what we decided yesterday. Separate action. The team has also made a preliminary plan. Besides Zhili, you will bring shangtianwu and langai. Gagu took Da Xue, hori yuan and Yanji. The rest of haoyaxuan and Taoke followed me, and xusha acted alone. If you have any objection, now. "


    He glanced at Shiyuan, who looked very self-conscious. Ningyue glared at Hain again, indicating that he should not talk about such Confidential tasks at the dinner table.


    Shi Yuan was the first one to explain with a casual smile: "nothing, I just didn''t hear anything. What''s more, you said that the team did not do anything at all and did not disclose secrets. "


    Having said that, he only glanced at Xu Sha more secretly. Before that, he just thought that they were just acquaintances, but he didn''t expect that they were still working together. But vaguely, therefore, a trace of worry flashed in my heart. He couldn''t ignore the news of last night. After seeing ningyue, who could trigger the strange phenomena of heaven and earth, his evaluation of this life-saving benefactor rose to a higher level.


    But because of this, for the thread yarn that works with him secretly pinched a sweat. With such a person out of the task, but also to act alone, the risk can be imagined.


    However, Hain seemed to see his worry. He patted his shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t worry, our task is very simple and safe. When the time comes, all the staff will come to you for a meal. Is that ok? "


    "Of course, you are welcome. It''s too late for me to meet so many heroes at one time."


    Shi Yuan understood and didn''t ask any more questions, pretending to be happy. Xu Sha seems to be conscious, but silent, just eating his share of food.


    A big breakfast ended in everyone''s mind.


    At this point, ningyue took the lead and stepped out of the city Lord''s mansion. He has no problem with the team that gagou and Hain have already separated. If he came to discuss it together, I''m afraid it would be the same result.


    Gaguben was born in the shadow of the eclipse. He teamed up with hori yuan, who was also with him. Together with Da Xue, who was good at enchanting and sneaking, and Yan Ji, an experienced bounty hunter, he was doomed to be safe all the way. Unless, they take the initiative to cause trouble, by the way to eliminate some hostile tough strong. And with this lineup, really shot, I''m afraid the other side will die not clear, let alone chase, I''m afraid the connection can''t find enough.


    Hain''s team, because of his special identity, even if he was exposed and recognized, could also fight in the name of the fifth royal highness of the Empire. Haoyaxuan is a social flower. When she enters, she can mingle with senior officials and nobles to get information. When she leaves, she acts as the prince''s female companion and continues to disguise her identity. As for Tao Ke, he should be a thug when necessary. In the whole team, his cultivation is the highest under the earth.


    And his team, Zhi Li needless to say, Lang AI proficient in thousands of skills, there will be a place along the way. And Cangwu''s natural sense of danger foresight can not only help the whole team to act secretly, but also help Lang AI when necessary. He is quite satisfied with taking these two new members on the road.


    Back at the station, the rest of the members were ready and waiting for the two commanders to speak.


    Looking at the tension and excitement on their faces, they would rather cough and say, "relax, just want to take you out to practice. It''s just a small task. Don''t be too nervous. Of course, it should not be taken too lightly. After all, the original intention of our secret force is to fight in a special way. Every mission is a gamble on life. On the battlefield, any slack can become a fatal flaw, I hope you understand! If I''m afraid, it''s still time to quit. I''ll never stop it. "


    "Chief, are you kidding? No one here is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, they won''t come in the first place. Besides, it''s life to come out and play. It''s just that we can''t lose the last chip. "


    It''s Yanji who speaks. As an experienced bounty hunter, the days of licking blood on the blade are no less than those of professional killers. For him, rather than worry about the critical moment off the chain.


    What he cares about is Cangwu and haoyaxuan. The first impression of them is that they haven''t seen much blood. There are many ways to cultivate one''s strength. The most simple and crude way to cultivate one''s strength is to have been defeated for a long time, but it is not necessary. At least in both of them, they didn''t feel the faint blood as a strong person.


    Seeing his worries, Cangwu said with a cool smile, "don''t worry, boss, I have no problem. I don''t kill much, but I see a lot. My talent is there. If I can''t cope with the danger, I will run directly, so I haven''t experienced several life and death robberies. But if necessary, I will not shrink back


    "Me too. If you don''t do it, you just don''t want to dirty your hands. It''s not impossible. "


    Hao Yaxuan''s answer is more concise and direct. Looking at her eyes, you can feel a sense of determination in it.


    "Well, let''s go with each other. I hope that when the deadline comes, all the staff can meet at the destination. "


    For the sake of confidentiality, ningyue must obscure his words and not inform any new member of the specific content before arriving at the terminal Xingyuan city. Even if he is on the road, he only intends to disclose the next day''s itinerary at most, not more.


    The pact between the puppet regime and junduo Empire came too soon to find out whether these new members were loyal enough. Simply do not try, directly take them to Xingyuan City, forced on a dead end, when there is no way back, naturally there is only one choice.


    The three teams set out separately. Xu Sha sat in the same place and seemed to be staying behind. Ningyue and Haien knew that even if she started half a day later, she would arrive as early as possible. There was no need to worry.


    For this attack, compared with Cangwu and langai, Zhili didn''t seem to take it seriously. For her, it is normal that she will encounter danger along the way with ningyue. However, every time, they survived and laughed to the end.


    This time, naturally, it will not change.


    "Brother ningyue, you say that xuanke empire is so big. How come all the food we eat these days is similar to that of Xuelong Empire. Although they may be able to take care of us, as the saying goes, "do as the Romans do, should we also try the local food?"


    Holding ningyue''s arm, Zhili said with a smile, as if it was a trip.


    Pressed to press her small head, rather more smile way: "you this wench, know to eat.". It''s not that you can take care of them. It''s that the xuanke Empire and the Xuelong Empire have been at war all the year round. In addition, there are also caravans between the two countries on weekdays. Many items, ingredients and cooking skills are brought in together. Compared with the human world, the agriculture and animal husbandry in the demon world are relatively backward. With a limited harvest, of course, more efforts should be made in cooking to produce rich and delicious dishes. In the human world, food with local characteristics was born in this way. "


    "That is to say, can''t eat the special food of xuanke?"¡° Of course not. Even if the culinary skills of the snow dragon Empire were introduced to xuanke, they could not be mastered by every household. Before, we were not treated with delicacies, but also a luxury banquet that ordinary people could not imagine. I think that as we go deep into the hinterland of xuanke, the degree of human influence will also decrease. I''m afraid that when the time comes, the special food of xuanke will be put in front of you, and you have no appetite for most of them¡° No, Zhili never wastes food. As long as it''s served, it will be solved! " Behind them, Cangwu and Lang AI look at each other, and they all sigh in their hearts. How do you think... This attack is really the same as the outing by the two guys in front?

 Chapter 1110

    It''s much easier to sneak in than you think. After crossing several cities along the border from the wilderness, you arrive at the hinterland of xuanke. The inspection of the city gate is still in progress, but it is relatively lax. It''s easy to wear the local clothes bought from the surrounding residents and go through the inspection of the city gate guards.


    It''s not a threat to buy clothes by force. It''s a matter of looking at which clothes are hanging outside, feeling that they are about the same size as themselves, and then rolling them away and leaving a few coins. The money left must be higher than the original price of those clothes. Of course, it can also be purchased directly through communication with residents. Just in order to hide his line, ningyue finally chose the strong buying method of "stealing is also good".


    Although Cangwu also worried about whether the household who got the money might spread out and attract the attention of the puppet government.


    In this regard, Ning Yue replied directly. In such a war situation, if you make a fortune, how dare you say it? Maybe, that''s why we''re broke.


    So in the afternoon of the next day, they stepped into the city for the first time. The streets, which are not in depression, are much better than the original Yiyong city. Of course, it may also be that the people went to petition Shiyuan that night, which led to the closure of the shop.


    "Chief, what''s next?"


    Lang AI''s eyes swept through the streets on both sides. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and the ten fingers in his sleeve held it subconsciously.


    Aware of this, Ning more along her eyes, only to see in a corner of the street, a slightly imposing gambling house stands upright, from time to time there are demons in and out. It looks like business is good.


    "Hands itch?"


    "Of course not. The chief should know that gambling houses are all kinds of places, and there may be many market talents who can''t be on the table. And they are usually very disciplined, collect money, never ask about the cause and effect. I want to have a try. Maybe I can get some valuable information. Even if there is no harvest, at least we can increase the funds this time. "


    Smell speech, rather more ordered to nod, should way: "go, just don''t toss too big move.". Don''t ruin the game. Almost back. Don''t be followed. "


    "I understand."


    Eyes flashed a touch of excitement, Lang AI left the team. I''m afraid that if she doesn''t work, the big ones won''t stop.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue whispered again: "Cangwu, you follow and look at her. However, don''t give her a hand when it''s not necessary. Just remind her and get away in time. "


    Looking at ningyue and glancing at Zhili, who seemed to be looking forward to his departure, Cangwu said with a smile: "OK, I''ll go. And then meet again as planned? "


    "Yes."


    "Well, I may come back later. Make as many turns as you can and shake off all your tails. "


    With a sly smile, he went away.


    "There''s no need to do such superfluous things."


    Eyebrow micro wrinkle, rather more where can''t hear each other''s implication, it is obvious that there is he left, may disturb himself and Zhili together. However, this time I''m here on a mission. How can I abolish my office for personal reasons?


    While thinking about it secretly, the sleeve was pulled by Zhili, and the girl got closer and said with a smile: "brother ningyue, there are only two of us left. Finally, I''m back in town. Let''s have a good meal. "


    "The funds are limited, so we must save some money. What''s more, our clothes are not suitable for going to luxury restaurants. At most... "


    The words haven''t finished, rather more have already been dragged away by Zhi Li.


    "As I said before, if you want to taste the characteristics of xuanke, of course you don''t want to go to luxury restaurants. This way, come on! Zhili has smelled the smell. It must not be a restaurant, but a street stall. "


    Reach out to lift the curtain, Lang AI steps into the gambling house, a muggy instant pours on the face, the ear is full of Shouts. I saw everywhere on the gambling table, men and women, young and old, red neck, waving and shouting, it seems that good luck can care for themselves.


    With each opening card or cup, there is a mixture of cheers and sighs. Of course, there is no lack of calls and screams.


    At the counter, a fat and big eared accountant, an abacus, was ringing. On his side, two guards who looked extraordinary stood with their hands on their backs, their eyes constantly sweeping the gambling tables.


    For Lang AI''s step in, the attendants at the door didn''t look at the visitors and didn''t bother to greet them. Her dress is the most common one here. She is a poor family who can hardly earn a few hard money, but she wants to fight and make a fortune. The end result will be nothing but crying and leaving.


    But every few days, I can''t say I''m confident again. I''ll come back again and again.


    Lang AI didn''t care that no one was greeting her. When she entered the gambling house, she was almost at her second home. She was familiar with everything here and could see the way at a glance.


    It''s obvious that the more than ten gambling tables outside are all for the release of individual customers, and they don''t need to exchange chips, coins or jewelry. Each bet is small, but the winner is more. All in all, the casinos will make a lot of money.


    But the real money is not here.


    In one corner of the gambling house, at the entrance where the curtain of the other door is half closed, two capable guards guard it like door gods. No one dares to get close within a few meters.


    "It seems that the big picture is over there."


    Muttering in a low voice, Lang AI weighs all the funds in his pocket. With a flick of his thumb, he leaves three, and takes out the rest and holds them in his palm. This is her habit for many years. No matter how hard she loses, she will not be penniless when she leaves.


    Another one is about to start. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and she stares at the technique of he Guan''s cutting cards. Suddenly, the corner of her mouth is gently pulled. When the other party stops, it''s not urgent. Although there are gamblers nearby, they all press on their belongings before they put their share in one of the betting areas.


    Compared with the other places, this is not a big bet, but it is not the least. In addition to her, there are three other belongings.


    Opening, the results announced, but also a mixture of cheers and sighs. Lang AI gains the expected share of the gambling money as he wishes, divides part of it and starts the next game.


    To win again, however, it''s not surprising that he or other gamblers often win two in a row.


    But after five sets in a row, Lang AI''s eyes changed. This is not the harvest that luck can bring, and even many gamblers focus on her, waiting for the next bet to follow and make a lot of money together.


    The corner of his mouth continued to smile, Lang AI piled up his share of the gambling money, suddenly reflected the real purpose of this trip, and hesitated a little.


    Then, she pushed out 70% of her pile and made another bet.


    At this moment, many gamblers followed, of course, some did not believe in evil, pressure in other places.


    Just one of them, a middle-aged demon who looked very anxious, hesitated again and again, trembled and pressed the four coins in his hands on the same piece that Lang AI had bet.


    But also at the moment, Lang AI seemed to shake her hand, piled too high coins did not help to fall down, she quickly put another hand in. Also this, finger back, the middle-aged demon four coins All dial to the next bet area.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged demon family glared and reached for a change, but he was stopped by the assistant who was in charge of collecting money next to the lotus official, indicating that he had no regrets.


    That''s the rule on the gambling table. You can''t make a bet.


    Open again, this burst of sighs unprecedented strong, Lang AI launched a large number of coins by gambling house back. The place where she stood also attracted a glare.


    As the creator, she just sighed and murmured, "Oh, it''s like the end of luck. That''s all for today. "


    After that, he rolled up the remaining coins and left in a hurry.


    Looking at her back, several gamblers exchanged their eyes, nodded and followed her in a hurry. These, gambler and he Guan all see in the eye, but completely ignore. It''s too common to lose a bet and get angry with the rest of the gamblers. Don''t do it in the gambling house. But if they go out, they won''t be in charge.


    Deliberately turning into a remote alley, Lang AI suddenly stops, turns to look at the three gamblers who follow him, and says, "I say, is this just the right way? A few of you have been following me since you came out of the gambling house. "


    "Don''t be so fussy. Are you a woman invited by the gambling house to cheat our brother''s money?"


    The leader drank violently, and his backhand had drawn a short knife from under his robe.


    Without fear, Lang AI replied: "ten bets and nine swindles. He has no ability and can''t afford to lose. He doesn''t dare to offend the gambling house, so he plans to attack me?"


    "What do you say? Before the last one, you left a part of the money before you bet, all handed in! Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious! "


    The leader is gesticulating the knife in his hand, with a evil smile on his face.


    Stepping out head on, Lang AI turns his right hand and holds his purse in his palm. However, it didn''t reach them as they thought.


    "Here''s the money. Come and get it if you can."


    "Smelly girl, you asked for it


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother ningyue, aren''t we going to that city this time to start? Why did you let them both inquire on the way? "


    At the same time, Zhili is chewing the local characteristics of fried meat cake, eating small hands and mouth a shiny.


    On the other side of her, she would rather use chopsticks to deal with the patty instead of grasping it directly, without any oil stains on her hands.


    "After you were trained, was your first mission difficult?"


    "OK, it''s not very simple with my strength at that time. But compared with the latter, it''s too easy. "


    At the same time, Zhi Li grabs a new fried meat cake and puts it into her mouth.


    "That''s the truth, from easy to difficult. I only know a little about their abilities. This time, we don''t really want to know how much they can find, but we use what they find to evaluate their ability. This action is too hasty, so the test and trial, I can only.... "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s voice stopped. What he saw was a young demon with the same plate of food sitting next to him. For this kind of small shops, which put the stalls directly on both sides of the street, the seats are always tight, so they all choose long tables and benches. Many unknown diners crowd together to sit at the same table and leave after eating in a hurry. It is not surprising that new diners choose this vacant seat to sit down. However, ningyue originally chose a corner, which is far away from the street. As seen by the remaining light, there are still some places closer to the entrance. There is no reason, there will be a diner for distance, give up sparse choose crowded, sat beside him. I''m afraid... For another purpose. Without waiting for Ning Yue to open his mouth, the uninvited guest picked up a snack and opened his mouth and said, "are you two here for the first time? I don''t know. What''s the purpose? "¡° It''s just fun to walk around. " Ningyue answered at the same time, the hands of chopsticks began to slowly put down. After a reply, the other side said again: "when the war is in chaos, you are still in the mood to play. It''s not easy for you to be elegant. Let''s be honest. I can see that you don''t belong here. I think it''s the spy over there, isn''t it? "

 Chapter 1111

    For a moment, Ning Yue secretly pulled it in his heart, but he still kept a calm look on his face and said faintly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? My friend, if you worry too much, we''re just tourists. We''re on a wedding trip. "


    Smell speech, the Zhi glass of opposite immediately double eyes a bright, but she also reaction come over, this is rather more of fraud disguise. But even if it''s a lie, I''m glad to hear it.


    With a shrug and a smile, he bit off most of the fried meat cake in his hand and said, "don''t pretend. I can see it. If you are really here to play, why do you choose to sit in the corner? The location in the corner is good. It''s not easy to attract attention, and there are fewer directions to be on guard. "


    "I always like to sit in the corner, can''t I?"


    Ningyue is still unmoved. He doesn''t know how much the other party has seen. If the other party is really sure, it seems that it is necessary to continue to explore like this, and just do it directly.


    With another smile, the young man pointed to ningyue''s hand holding chopsticks, and then said, "it''s fun to eat fried meat cake with your hand. It''s too awkward to use chopsticks. Moreover, from your slightly stiff movements, it also proves this point. But why don''t you put it down? The direct reason is that you don''t want to have oil on your hands. In that case, once there is a sudden accident, it will be inconvenient and hard to perform. "


    "I have a habit of cleanliness, can''t I?"


    "Cleanliness? It''s impossible to give up and eat at such a small stall. The more you defend, the more you show your flaws. "


    Speaking of this, he spread out his hands, ten fingers are basically stained with oil.


    "Don''t be nervous. If I want to do it, I won''t sit down and talk to you, let alone eat and talk."


    "I said, I don''t understand your problem."


    At the same time, Ning Yue began to glance at the rest of the diners in the stall. Before evacuating, it is necessary to know how many troops the other side has laid in ambush. If there is no ambush, he does not think that such a strong man who should be a general dare to come alone.


    However, he did not find any other clue. The rest of the diners, regardless of their behavior or temperament, feel that they are just ordinary residents and have no strength in the first World War.


    It seemed that he noticed his remaining light, and the young man of the demon clan said faintly: "I''m the only one, I didn''t bring anything else. When I first saw you, I knew that I was not your opponent, and I was glad I didn''t bring my subordinates with me. Otherwise, once you find out, I''m afraid they will all die. Come on, let''s be honest. Since the four of you entered the city, my subordinates have been following me and informed me for the first time. Those brothers came out of the scouting camp with me a few years ago. Their eyes are so poisonous that they can''t be mistaken. "


    Scouting camp!


    When hearing these three words, Ning Yue finally understood that he could not hide them. Even if the other party doesn''t know much, it can at least confirm that there is something wrong with the origin of the four of them.


    "You came out of the scouting camp a few years ago, so where are you now in this city?"


    "I''ve got the post of patrol captain. I have the second voice in the defense of the whole city. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said with a sneer: "that is to say, if I kill you here, a considerable part of Chongcheng''s defense will collapse?"


    With a calm face, the other side replied, "you won''t do that. Kill me, there is a secret army in Taichong City, the news is bound to spread. How can the troops that can do this quietly sneak in just to deal with a small patrol captain like me. By then, your real goal will be on the alert anyway. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "Then, why did you come to me or come here alone?"


    To be honest, ningyue didn''t plan to do it. Although his ability of commanding and unifying the army is only superficial, he still knows one art of war.


    Attack the city for the bottom, attack the heart for the top.


    If there is still the possibility of winning over an opponent who has no obvious hostility, it is hard to get.


    "I don''t know how many towns you''ve seen along the way, but I think the appearance of Taichong city is OK? At least, the residents here do not live in the haze of war, and their daily life is basically the same as usual. "


    "Well, I admit that. At least before the fall of Yiyong City, the street scene I saw could not be compared with here. Not to mention, the best way to taste this kind of snack. "


    Vaguely, ningyue realized something and began to look forward to it.


    It seems that this trip can bring unexpected results.


    The other side nodded and said again, "the reason is very simple. Taichong City, from the city master, to the city general, to every soldier, does not want to see the war sweeping here. Nearly 80% of the soldiers in the camp are soldiers of this area. If foreign enemies invade, they will defend their homeland behind them at all costs. They are willing to build the last defense line with their blood and flesh, and will never retreat. But is it really necessary to fight the current battle? Why should xuanke''s soldiers be enemies to xuanke''s own? "


    "You mean, willing to surrender?"


    This conclusion is exactly what Ning Yue would like to hear most. Xuanke civil war, no matter who wins in the end, the loss is the national strength of xuanke empire. To be able to win without fighting is the best way for the whole empire.


    However, the captain shook his head: "if your army is in the city, we will surrender naturally. But now, if Taichung city holds up the anti flag, what do you think will happen? "


    "Trapped in a tight encirclement, he has become the target of public criticism."


    Ning Yue suddenly realized the other party''s true meaning and nodded: "I understand. If Taichong City, like Tongyi Yongcheng, had been on the border between the two armies, you would have been demoted. But limited by the region, they are willing to come down without a door. "


    "Not only that. If we wait for the soldiers to come down to the city, I am afraid that although we have to stand on the opposite side of your majesty because it is difficult to disobey the military order, we still can not get equal treatment with your Majesty''s uprising army. If so, they will be treated differently or even demoted. I don''t think the whole city will want to see that. "


    "You have a point. But my thinking is not good, you take the initiative to contact me, naturally also have to find a way out for yourself. This is no problem. I can help you talk about it. But in that case, the exchange terms can''t be just surrender. I hope that when the army attacks the city near Taichong City, you can send troops to form a situation of attack and help our army win the city. "


    Even if there is no Meng Ye''s mandate, the bargaining chip, ningyue will not want less. Even though he knew that as long as he opened his mouth, Meng ye would surely give himself a favor and appreciate Taichong''s soldiers. However, he did not want the rewards of these soldiers to be too easy.


    If it''s easy to get, you won''t cherish it, and it''s inconvenient to test whether you''re really loyal.


    "No way."


    Who knows, the other side refused. At the moment when ningyue frowned slightly, he spoke again.


    "Please understand our situation. Before his Majesty''s army had gained an advantage, if Taichong city sent troops rashly, it would also become the target of public criticism. Moreover, if you send troops to neighboring cities in the name of support, according to xuanke''s law, in order to prevent being defeated by the enemy at one stroke, you can''t send troops to more than one third of the city''s combat power at a time. If it was that kind of force, it would not be able to form a pinch attack on the back of the reinforcements. However, I can promise you that if the neighboring city is broken, I will lead the army to cut off the route of retreat. And, before the city is broken, do something on their supply lines. "


    He pretended to be meditative. After a while, he nodded gently.


    "Good, deal. Besides... "


    "What else do you want, just ask. As long as I can get it, I''ll give it to you. "


    The other side interrupts directly with a smug smile.


    However, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need information. What I need is a map, a strategic map in your hands. "


    He believed 70% of the words of defection. However, this time the action was too important, and the remaining 30% doubt made him cautious. Since the captain can see their origins from just a few details, it is not impossible for the other party to infer the destination and target of his party from the aspects involved once they ask for information.


    At least, a general direction can be inferred.


    If it has evil intention and such ability, once it is said that it is all a fraud, it will be declared a failure.


    "Strategic map? Sure, but it can only be put in the military headquarters. It''s impossible to bring it out. But I can show you in at night. You''re the only one. By the way, I don''t know what your name is. As for the position, it is not convenient to say. In xiadiying, as I said before, I''m the patrol captain of Taichong city. "


    "It''s not convenient to say your name and position. I hope you''ll understand."


    Ning Yue is clear in his heart that he has made a lot of trouble in xuanke. Maybe the enemy''s intelligence has his own records, including his name. What''s more, the name of the demons is different from that of human beings. Once their name is exported, they are likely to be directly identified, not xuanke demons.


    That kind of risk can''t be taken at present.


    "All right. In this case, we will meet here two hours later. Remember, come alone, and I''ll come alone. Finally, please stand up and let me see your figure. If I want to take you in, I have to change into a military uniform. I have to go back and prepare the right size first. "


    After looking at ningyue''s figure, DIYing nodded and turned to leave. At the same time, he waved and threw out several silver coins to the stall owner.


    "I''ll settle the bill for this table. If there is more, you can give them two more food. "


    "OK, take your time."


    Looking at ningyue, who was slightly meditative, Zhili asked in a low voice: "brother ningyue, do you think he can be trusted?"


    "At least as far as he is concerned, there is no flaw. Moreover, with his position, it is not difficult to take me to the March department at night. Just one more thing, I care a little... In a word, first contact shangtianwu and langai. We must discuss with them before making a decision. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Go away!"


    A reprimand, in Lang AI angry stare, was beaten a meal of three demons panic and flee, for fear of each other back. It''s normal for Lang AI to teach a few hooligans a lesson. He often goes to casinos and is targeted when he wins too much. Self cultivation comes from this. Otherwise, without the support of her family, it would not be easy for her to take away all the money she has won. Continuing to stand in the alley, she did not leave immediately. Instead, she waited a little longer, snorted and said, "come out, we are left here. If you have anything to say, just say it. " Soon, a figure came out of the corner, looking a little timid. Before he appeared, Lang AI had already guessed that it would be him. No one else, just before the last game, because she casually changed the bet to the next bet area, won a gambler.

 Chapter 1112

    "In the last set, you intentionally lost, so why let me win?"


    The gambler spoke with a faint fear in his voice. After witnessing that the three little gangsters had just been beaten and fled, he naturally knew that the woman in front of him was by no means an ordinary person.


    In response, Lang AI light back: "I''m happy, OK?"


    "I think it''s normal for you to win a few and then go, and let the other gamblers make a profit. But why me. In the last game you deliberately lost, so many gamblers followed you, but I bet in the right area? "


    The other side continued to ask, with a look of urgency.


    Hearing this, Lang AI chuckled and said, "it seems that you are more clever than I thought. You dress like a civilian, but your hands don''t look like a roughneck. The scar on the back of the hand is obviously deliberate. Judging from the residual traces on the edge, it seems that he wants to cross out a tattoo originally carved on it. Coupled with the hesitation before you bet and the worry in your eyes, I probably guessed some. "


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Hearing this, the other side showed a smile. It seems to be lucky that I guess something right.


    Lang AI walked around the other side and said, "what kind of faction should you belong to? You have a good life. It''s not respectable, but at least you don''t have to worry about food and clothing. But later, for some reason, he left. In order to make his stand clear, he made great efforts to erase the tattoos on the back of his hand that represented the gang. But because of living in the gang all the year round, I don''t know what to do to earn a living after I leave. My savings are less and less, so I have to change my property to maintain my daily expenses. Until recently, there was something urgent that needed money, but I couldn''t raise enough money, so I had to fight in the gambling house. Even if you were in the gang all the year round and knew ten gambling and nine fraud, you had no choice but to take a risk, right? "


    The other side nodded and said, "you are right. I''m afraid there''s another plan for someone with your ability to dress like a peasant woman? You are not an ordinary person. I''m afraid you didn''t enter the casino to win money. In the end, let me win for the chance of face-to-face conversation, right


    "Smart. It''s much easier to talk to you. "


    Stop in his side, Lang AI once again turned out his money bag, to the other hand a plug. Although after deliberately losing the gambling, only 30% of the initial total was won here, but for the ordinary family, it was enough to maintain the daily expenses for one year.


    "Here you are. Do me a favor."


    "I''m really short of money, but I''m afraid it''s too hot. Let''s talk about it first. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, langai and Cangwu arrive at ningyue''s table in a shabby restaurant, nodding.


    "How was the harvest?"


    Rather more help them two poured just hot good rice wine, oneself and Zhi glass in front of also each put a bowl. Early spring season, the evening is still a little cold, drink a bowl of soft body is good. Moreover, one or two bowls of rice wine, as far as their cultivation is concerned, can''t be missed at all.


    Lang AI sipped the hot rice wine and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I know a lot. I just don''t know what the boss wants to hear? "


    "What''s the intelligence of the patrol battalion and the city defense army here?"


    "Of course. Although the guy was very cautious, he couldn''t resist the temptation of money and said a lot. This Taichong city has a strong defense capability. Most of them are local soldiers, but they don''t seem to have any fighting intention. For xuanke''s civil war, he was reluctant to fight. What''s more, it''s not what the guy I bought can know. "


    After nodding, Ning Yue''s eyes moved to Cangwu. Before he spoke, the other side understood his intention.


    However, Cang Wu didn''t speak directly, but got to Ning Yue''s ear and whispered a few words.


    For a moment, Ning Yue frowned slightly and thought a little. After a long time, he showed a sly smile.


    "I''ve got a sense of what''s going on... What''s the truth? I''ll see at night."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, near the snack bar which had been closed before, Ning Yue came alone as promised, and also saw DIYing waiting here.


    It''s a suit of military uniform. It''s not an ordinary soldier. It''s more or less an officer, but it should be the lowest class.


    "Even if I take ordinary soldiers, I can''t get into the military headquarters. Then try to keep your head down, don''t talk, just follow me. But even if you can enter the war room, the time can''t be too long. How much can you write down on the strategic map depends on your ability. "


    "That''s enough."


    Ningyue, who changed into a military uniform, followed DIYing. After a short walk, he came to a barracks surrounded by high walls. The guard at the gate saw that it was DIYing. They saluted one after another and let it go directly.


    Although it was night, the camp was brightly lit, with guards on patrol and bright posts on several towers everywhere. As for the number of hidden sentries, it can''t be seen at a glance.


    A strong army!


    In my heart, I felt that if I wanted to attack this Taichong City, if I had such an army, and I was a local soldier, I would be desperate to defend my home. At that time, it will be a fierce battle. If it can be avoided, it can''t be better.


    After entering the military headquarters, the interrogation became strict. From time to time, there were patrolling guards around, indicating that DIYing would stop. After the inquiry, salute and leave. Judging from their formation, they should know DIYing.


    As for ningyue''s identity, DIYing talks nonsense about a newly promoted primary school in the camp, taking it with him to temper. At present, there is no other arrangement. For the time being, I will use it as an adjutant, and I will follow wherever I go.


    As for this statement, the guards did not question it and let it go directly.


    Soon, the two arrived at the combat room. DIYing took out his key, opened the door lock, and signaled that ningyue was more advanced. After that, he looked in the corridor again, then hurried in and closed the door.


    Inside, the lights are on, the curtains are open, and a huge strategic map is displayed in front of ningyue. Not only all kinds of mountain roads and paths are clearly indicated, but also the defense situation is roughly indicated. Not only Taichong City, but also the troops stationed in the surrounding towns.


    After smacking his mouth, Ning Yue nodded and said, "yes, it''s really good. This map has taken you a lot of time, hasn''t it? "


    DIYing was a little proud and said, "of course. Strategic map is the foundation of defense. How can we play games. It took more than ten years to draw the base map of this map, and then it was marked garrison with a special kind of ink that can be wiped, and it was changed from time to time. "


    Who knows, Ning Yue turned his mouth slightly and said with a smile: "no, I mean, this fake map was proposed by me in the evening, and now you''ve finished it. Did you spend a lot of time?"


    In a moment, DIYing''s face changed slightly and said, "you are joking. How can such a detailed strategic map be fake?"


    Smell speech, rather more hand a wipe, brushed a garrison mark on the map. Once the palm is turned over, there is no ink stain on the fingertips.


    "What you just said is that you used special ink labels that can be wiped, but now it''s not ink. Yes, the weather in early spring is a little wet, and it''s still at night. With ink, it can''t be dried completely in such a short time, so it''s too easy to be seen. So, you used cinnabar. After all, it makes sense to mark the key points on the map in red ink. Unfortunately, I''m too familiar with cinnabar to be confused with ink. "


    I still remember ten years ago, when he was forced to practice calligraphy by his master, he accidentally knocked over the ink, so he didn''t have time to find a new one. Inadvertently, in the clan turned to cinnabar, secretly get some with a long time.


    That memory is so deep.


    DIYing pleaded: "in xuanke, red ink is not easy to make, so use cinnabar instead, can''t it? I''ve said that before. The word I used is ink. In fact, it''s cinnabar. "


    "Cinnabar is not so easy to wash off, I''m afraid you have to grind off the surface of the map."


    With a cold smile, ningyue waved and pointed to a screen in the corner.


    "Don''t you think that the screen is more suitable for elegant rooms or VIP rooms in hotels, but it''s too different from the style of War Rooms in the military headquarters anyway? Don''t you mean to tell me that there are peepers in the back? Do you want me to take them out, or do you want to call them out? "


    As soon as the voice fell, a sound of friction sounded, and the two sides of the screen were pulled away, revealing three figures in the inner room. One left and one right are both powerful. You can see at a glance that they have great strength, and most of them come from the military. The one in the middle had gray hair, but his eyes were bright, and he didn''t look old.


    Suddenly, DIYing bows to the old man in the middle.


    The old man waved his hand, motioned to put it down and said quietly, "DIYing, you''re right. This boy has two skills. The hasty layout can''t hide from him. It''s just that I''m curious. You should have noticed the clue before entering, right? If you just use cinnabar on the map, it doesn''t make sense to turn your face directly. "


    Ning Yue moved a chair, sat down directly, and said, "you''ve added to the cake. Before, in order to show his ability, DIYing told me that we were targeted when we entered the city. Well, since he came to me, the other two companions who I worked separately should also have tails to follow, right? Unfortunately, when one of my gambling companions wanted to enter the casino to inquire about the information, one of the most suitable came up and deliberately played a role and pretended to be just a coincidence. If she was the only one, she might have been really hoodwinked. Unfortunately, my last companion found out. Your strategy is a little rough. But I have to praise that it''s really good to be able to do so in such a short time. "


    With doubts on his face, the old man asked, "clues? What''s the clue? "


    "He gave his clothes back to a gambler who came out of the gambling shop and was similar to him. He also gave him a sum of money and asked him to lower his head and go back to a corner to continue gambling. Thus deceived your eyes, hidden behind your eyes, continue to observe. Thus, we found the real identity of the gambler who took the initiative to provide information. "


    As soon as ningyue''s voice fell, the old man clapped and clapped¡° Wonderful, wonderful! No wonder you''ve been sent on a classified mission. You''re really good at it. Laofu Naxian, the leader of Taichong City, is here to make amends for deceiving you. " In the shocked eyes of the other three generals, the old man bowed his hands. Seeing this, ningyue will reach out to help¡° No, No. The Lord of the city is so gracious, that is to say, does Taichong really mean to surrender? "¡° It is

 Chapter 1113

    It''s still the war room, but the strategic map has been changed. To be exact, it is to tear off the fake map on the surface, revealing the real body close to the wall.


    On the long table for the meeting, there are two fragrant teas, one for ningyue and one for Naxian.


    The other three generals did not even dare to do it. They stood behind the city leader with their hands on their backs, and looked at ningyue with a little doubt.


    Naxian said: "in fact, what DIYing said before and what the gambler we arranged said are not empty words. The soldiers of Taichong city didn''t want to fight with each other. They were willing to open the city and surrender. However, the premise is that Wang Shi must be killed. Otherwise, Taichong will be isolated and helpless, and the people of the city will suffer. "


    "I understand. I saw the people''s livelihood in Taichong city with my own eyes. I also asked a few stores at random, and they all praised the city leader and the city defense forces. Therefore, I am sure that your deception is to doubt me, not to set an ambush, catch all at once and take credit for it. What I promised to DIYing before will be conveyed to your majesty. The Lord of the city will rest assured and wait for the arrival of Wang Shi. "


    In fact, ningyue was also relieved. He did casually ask some local residents, but just so, he could not confirm the city master''s decision. Until just now, it was a gamble. Because he wants to believe what DIYing said before, xuanke''s soldiers don''t want to be enemies with xuanke''s soldiers.


    Nodding gently, Naxian took a sip of tea and then said, "according to our military intelligence, recently your majesty has a young strong man who seems to have been invited from afar. He is active secretly and has made a lot of achievements. You, I think? "


    "That''s ridiculous. I''m really an outsider invited by your majesty, but all the merits of war are created by us, and we dare not monopolize them. "


    "I have another point. Since I can know your existence, I don''t know very well, but I have a general idea. Then, there must also be the Regent of the puppet regime. What''s more, it''s too coincidental for you to appear in Taichung city. Don''t say, let me guess... It should have something to do with the Regent''s plan to form an alliance with junduo Empire, right


    Smell speech, rather more heart a Lin. He thought that the alliance was confidential. He never thought that he was still in Taichong city and was even known.


    Seeing the amazement in his eyes, Naxian said again: "it seems that I guess right. One word of advice, be careful. Junduo and xuanke had been fighting against each other for many years, but they did not dare to divulge the alliance, otherwise it would easily arouse public indignation and mutiny in the army. However, I can get information from Chongcheng, which shows that the confidentiality of this matter is not enough, which is not reasonable at all. Perhaps, this is a pretext to induce his majesty to hastily send troops to stop and seize the flaw to reverse the situation. "


    "But if the alliance is true, it must be stopped. Otherwise, even if your Majesty''s Royal division can expel the foreign invaders, it will also leave a vast expanse of rivers and mountains. I can''t afford to gamble on this game. I have to fight for it. "


    "Well. It was because I expected that your majesty could not afford to gamble that this game came into being. I think you and your party are just one of the secret attacks, right? All the attacking troops should want to attack Xingyuan city at last, and the target should be to intercept junduo mission. Even if there is such an emissary group, even if it can succeed, I''m afraid few of them can come back alive. Even, this point will be junduo seize the use of a famous teacher, a large-scale march xuanke. This is what the army and the people don''t want to see. So think again. "


    To this, Ning Yue sighed: "Your Majesty has considered all these. However, we still have to do it. Xuan carve can''t stand more toss, lead a wolf into the room, must stop


    "Then why not do it more thoroughly and solve the problem from the root. To be more clear, we will directly solve the source of the problem. "


    At that moment, a trace of hatred flashed in nashen''s eyes. Looking at ningyue, a trace of Senran flashed in my heart.


    He was very clear about what the other side was referring to.


    "The city master''s idea is too terrible. Even if his highness goes against the law, we can''t kill him in vain. Only his majesty has the right to decide."


    Naxian said with a smile: "therefore, your majesty sent you, a man devil hybrid without any foundation in xuanke. It is most appropriate for you to do it. On the one hand, there is no formality about the etiquette of monarchs and ministers. On the other hand, he is known by xuanke, and he is not afraid of what thousands of people point out. It''s a big deal to leave. "


    Hold the hand of tea Zhan to lightly tremble, rather more is not to have never thought, oneself mixed blood''s identity can be seen through. At present, the city leader''s sophistication is beyond his imagination.


    "What do you think of the Lord of the city?"


    "As di Ying said to you before, Taichong city is willing to surrender, hoping to get equal treatment. It doesn''t matter if you are old enough. But these young generals are ambitious and ambitious. They want to have a chance to step on a broader stage. So here I want to make a deal with you and get credit for them. "


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    All of a sudden, Naxian got up and came to the strategic map. He pointed out the location of Taichong city to the West. He pointed to a mountain that was only circled but not marked with any words.


    "This is a hidden military factory. The forged armor weapons are the top grade of Xuan engraved army. You can''t equip the local armed forces without permission. You must turn them over to the state treasury. The latest batch will be escorted tomorrow, but the destination is not the imperial capital, but Xingyuan city. "


    "Star City! That is to say, the possibility of alliance with junduo is very great. In order to make the negotiation not weaker than the other party, at least some xuanke Imperial Army''s elegant demeanor should be displayed, so we need such a group of latest and most elite soldiers! "


    Ning Yue lost his voice and suddenly realized his gaffe.


    Nodding, Naxian said, "I think so, too. Or, the Regent thinks that it is possible that his majesty will send a mobile army to attack Xingyuan City, so he should make urgent preparations and dispatch a new army to equip elite soldiers. But these are not important. The important thing is that the task of escorting these soldiers is handed over to Taichong city. "


    At this moment, Ning more aware of what.


    "Does the Lord mean that we should join the escort team and go together?"


    "Exactly. With the cover of identity, are you better? Once it''s done, some of it will fall into my hands. Moreover, when you are ready to take action, it will be easier for you to take care of them. "


    Naxian is laughing. This proposal is more and more impossible for him to refuse.


    However, Ning Yue hesitated.


    "But how can the city master guarantee that this escort force is absolutely loyal to you? The reason why secrets become secrets is that there are very few people who know them. "


    "They are all the soldiers carefully selected by DIYing. It''s absolutely no problem to be enthusiastic. And just in case, they won''t know this additional task until the last moment, so they can rest assured. "


    Still hesitating, Ning Yue replied: "if I refuse?"


    I''m afraid some of the officers and men in Taichung City are not only ambitious, but also ambitious. He had to guard against this.


    "If you refuse, I''ll take it as if nothing happened tonight. You just need to fulfill the promise you made with DIYing, and bring a message to your majesty that Taichong city is willing to surrender. "


    "The Lord of the city is really open-minded, so he gave up?"


    Ning Yue asked, he didn''t think he was deliberately put together like this, the other side would give up so easily, just according to the original plan.


    Naxian sighed: "even if you don''t want to, it''s inconvenient to continue to demand. You have your secrets, I have my troubles. As an official for decades, I had enough money. I didn''t dare to say that I was concerned about the whole xuanke. I only dared to keep the pure land of Taichong city. Since you are in a dilemma, we have never seen you tonight. Moreover, once the operation fails, the puppet regime will be held accountable, and Taichong city will be hard to escape. In itself, there are risks to this proposal. "


    "I will not allow the plan to fail!"


    "I don''t want to. However, you should be clear in your mind that this line can no longer be described as dangerous. If you go there, you''ll be lucky all your life. "


    Although Naxian''s words are harsh, Ning Yue is also clear that what the other side says is the truth. After entering xuanke, he fought several battles and won several victories. Although there were some risks on the way, fortunately, he was able to cope with them in the end. Invisibly, self-confidence has expanded. Otherwise, it will not put forward the risky plan of directly beheading the Regent in a hasty operation.


    Every act and every move has been exposed to a seamless heavenly robe. If the fighting forces headed by the city leader Naxian are hostile, even if they can break through, it will be a bloody battle. Moreover, his own whereabouts will be exposed, and the action may be declared a failure directly.


    The actual odds... Are much lower than expected.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. After thinking for a long time, Ning Yue nodded his head and said: "the war is not going on. It''s hard for xuanke to have a real pure land. Lord Naxian, can you give me a hand to help your majesty take charge of the country one day earlier? "


    The corners of his mouth slightly pulled, and Naxian bowed his hands and said, "I''d like to devote myself to your majesty!"


    In the rear, the three generals were stunned and saluted together.


    "I''d like to devote myself to your majesty, and the glory will go to our family forever!"


    Half an hour later, Ning Yue, who had a general understanding of the plan, took a long breath and said goodbye. He agreed to see you tomorrow.


    Take him out is still DIYing, return the same way.


    The remaining two generals looked at Naxian suspiciously and couldn''t help asking: "Lord of the city, why are you so sincere to this half breed boy who has no official identity? He agreed. Can he count? "


    Hearing this, Naxian snorted and said, "it seems that your ability to sort out and interpret the importance of intelligence is still not enough valued in some aspects. Not long ago, his Majesty was in a stalemate with the Regent, and with his arrival, the situation changed. First the surprise attack failed, then the land lost was recovered, and then the Yi Yong city was captured. I''m afraid he was active. Therefore, he is qualified to be entrusted with the responsibility of this surprise attack. Your Majesty''s favorite minister, how can you not please me? "


    "Darling? There are countless people who are good at fighting in our xuanke empire. Because of their fighting achievements, many of them are favored by your majesty. But I have never heard of anyone who can decide such a great thing for his majesty. "


    "That''s because no matter how successful the war is, there are differences between the king and the minister. But this guy, I''m afraid it''s different. According to my information, your majesty is a daughter after all. At this age, he invited a young man with outstanding ability and entrusted important tasks continuously. Do you think there will be no other factors in it? "

 Chapter 1114

    Led by DIYing, he left the barracks. When he turned to a corner of the street, he was out of sight of the barracks sentry. Ningyue stopped.


    "It''s almost here. See you tomorrow."


    "Well... Can you ask? Can you really speak in front of your majesty? "


    After a little hesitation, DIYing spoke.


    Ning Yue didn''t answer directly. He said with a smile: "since you have decided to negotiate with me on such confidential and important matters, you have some information about me. Whether you can say something or not, your city master at least knows. It seems that your determination is not firm enough. At this time, I will ask you this question. "


    DIYing sighed: "I can''t help it. After this night''s agreement comes down, the risk is too great. I''m not afraid of death, but I also want to think about my brothers. I can''t bet their lives on a promise that can''t be fulfilled. "


    "I can understand your concern. Don''t worry. Although I don''t have a military rank or official position, I''m lucky to have a good personal relationship with your majesty, so she will consider my suggestion. "


    After that, Ning Yue beckoned and went away gradually.


    Looking at his back gradually melting into the darkness, DIYing muttered: "I hope it can be as you said..."


    After turning a fork in the road, Ning Yue stopped suddenly. On his side, a thin figure suddenly appeared in a cluster of shadows. After tossing and jumping, his body expanded and turned into a human body, standing in front of him.


    "Well, what did you find?"


    "Nothing has changed. At least, after ningyue brother went in, all the guards inside and outside the camp still followed the original patrol mode and remained unchanged. In Zhili, I don''t seem to have any sense of ambush. "


    While saying, Zhi Li pulls a finger to still calculate what.


    "As far as the sense of breath is concerned, there are almost four different people who respect the environment, at least seven in Chengfeng environment, and none in thoroughgoing environment. It''s also because brother ningyue warned us not to get too close. There should be some omissions. "


    Touching her head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "well, Zhi Li is doing very well this time. Let''s go back. I''m afraid the previous plan will change. "


    Suddenly, Zhi glass face dew happy, eyes narrowed into a lovely crescent.


    "So... Can Zhili ask for a little reward?"


    "I''m afraid there is no snack stall open so late. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to have a good meal."


    "In a word - no, what Zhili wants is not this kind of reward. Brother ningyue knows it clearly. Why should he go elsewhere?"


    "That''s it. It''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    In a very humble Inn, ningyue takes Zhili back to the reserved room.


    Before closing the door, Cangwu deliberately paid attention to the surroundings, confirmed that there was no tracker, and then closed the door.


    "How was the conversation, chief?"


    Lang AI sat on one side curiously, playing with three dice in his right hand.


    Ning Yue moved a chair to sit down, arms ring chest, said in a deep voice: "before that, I want to ask one thing first. Cangwu, langai, who of you leaked our whereabouts and origins to the city Lord Naxian here? "


    As soon as he said this, Lang AI stopped playing dice with his five fingers. His eyes flashed with surprise and he cried, "chief, what do you mean? How can we suspect that we are the traitors? "


    "Our existence is a secret of secrets. When we arrived at Taichong city as quickly as possible, Ning Yue looked calm. Ning Yue already scolded secretly.


    This gagu has a secret hand!


    "What did you read in the letter?"


    "No way. The seal also acts as a sealing glue. Once the envelope is opened, it can''t be restored. I don''t want to do something that betrays my trust. Originally, I didn''t want to say yes. But according to my understanding, no matter he or the Lord of nashen, he should not be against his majesty. Maybe, it''s still a chance to make great achievements, so finally... Chief, what''s the matter? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that nashen knows what we''re doing, and we''re going to do it. So next, his men will work with us. To be exact, one of his escort troops will escort us all the way to our destination. Then, if necessary, this force can be used for us. Of course, it''s hard to say whether there are other selfish intentions. "


    Speaking of this, Ning waved more and more.


    "It''s none of your business. Go back and have a rest. I don''t mean to blame you for this. Just next time, don''t keep me in the dark. "


    "Yes, chief."


    When the door closed again, he would rather hit the table more and more heavily, and his eyes flashed sullen.


    "What on earth is this gagu calculating?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the crescent moon hanging in the night sky, gagu was lying on the eaves, suddenly his nose itched and sneezed. As he rubbed his nose, he muttered, "maybe ningyue is scolding me? Hum, it''s time for my uncle to contact him. Next, it''s going to be more interesting. "


    "More interesting. What do you mean?" A little cold wind swept up. Without moving, he looked up and saw a cold edge in his sight, pointing out that it was against his chest. It was Da Xue who took the hand. Among the members he was with, only she dared to do so¡° To tell you the truth, I don''t understand. Why is ningyue so lucky that even high sleepers can choose to be loyal? Don''t worry. Although I calculated your master, I didn''t mean any harm. Just, want to use a method that he should be able to refuse, increase the chance of winning this operation, that''s all¡° Why don''t you tell your master and make decisions without authorization? "¡° After all, how could a stranger know more about xuanke empire than I, a native? He didn''t dare to take some unknown risks, so I had to push them for the final victory. In any case, this action is too hasty, no matter which one of my calculation results I will face in the end, one more guarantee, one more chance to retreat. This is also a good thing for your ningyue master. " Zheng - a light roar, the edge moved away. Da Xue looked down at the calm kagu and said coldly, "if there is an empty word in your words, I will kill you!"¡° Don''t worry, I may play with my comrades in arms, but I will never let them die. Besides, it''s hard to find such an interesting companion as ningyue. Probably only he can provide a stage where I can enjoy myself. Yeah, enjoy it! So far, the civil war in xuanke has not been prosperous enough! That''s not enough to satisfy my interest! "

 Chapter 1115

    The next day, Ning Yue arrived as promised, but this time, he did not go directly to the barracks, but outside the main residence.


    However, in order to prevent the puppet regime from being seen, he did not go directly to the house of Lord, but entered a breakfast shop on the corner of the street, and sat down at random. In the side, follow also only Zhi glass one person.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    For this treatment, Zhi glass slightly disappointed. After all, after experiencing the luxurious breakfast like a banquet in Shiyuan''s family before, and looking at the food in front of us now, we feel that the gap is too big. After all, this meal is rather a reward for her excellent performance last night.


    After pressing her little head, Ning Yue sighed: "don''t be dissatisfied. For ordinary people''s families, there won''t be such a luxurious breakfast. We''re not going out for fun this time. Let''s check your dissatisfaction. I promise I''ll take you to dinner after this operation. "


    All of a sudden, Zhi Li nodded hard and said, "OK. In fact, as long as ningyue elder brother accompanies Zhili to have dinner together, no matter what you eat, more or less, I am very happy. "


    "It''s a simple way of thinking. In this chaotic world, you are the only one who can be so happy with such strength but still only meeting such simple needs. "


    Rather more light smile, for Zhili such a life concept, although envy, but he can''t do the same in any case. He has no ambition and ambition, but he has no desire. At least, he will feel lonely if he wants to quit now.


    Envy, but do not want to be like that, it is really a contradiction.


    At the same time of sighing in his heart, Yu Guang took back his mind.


    At the table next door, DIYing, dressed in military uniform, sat down. Judging from the calm appearance of the waiter, he should be used to the soldiers coming to dinner without any fear.


    There was no communication between the two sides, just eating their own breakfast in silence. Almost at the same time, he checked out one after another, walked down the street to the end, and turned into a cloth dyeing shop.


    Backyard, reception room.


    When Ning Yue pushed the door in, DIYing was arranging several military clothes, but he didn''t look back. He took one out and put it in front of the other.


    "Put it on. There are all kinds of leather armour in the camp. Just choose the right one. It''s better to use new clothes with lining. "


    Take over clothes, rather more a Leng, return a way: "change directly?"


    "Yes. The suit I borrowed from you last night is just a military uniform similar to casual clothes, which is different from that used in the war. This one, even if it doesn''t match the coat and armor, can be worn directly. It''s similar to this one on me. Since we want to mix into the escort force, at least there should be no problem with our clothes. As for your companion, I''m prepared. It''s almost time, isn''t it? "


    As soon as DIYing''s voice fell, a sound of footwork came. Led by a little guy, Cangwu and Lang AI arrived.


    The appointed time, just arrived.


    The two of them also got the ready military robes, but they didn''t prepare the Zhili part.


    Looking at the girl''s strange appearance, Ning Yue leaned over and pinched her little face and said with a smile, "Lang AI is lucky to say that it''s hard to distinguish between men and women in the army by smearing black spots on her face. But you can''t be a soldier no matter how you dress up. No, that''s for sure


    To this, Zhi Li small face a drum, Du wears mouth to shout a way: "that I how do?"


    Di Ying looked at Zhi Li and said in a deep voice: "every escort car is equipped with garrison generals. You can hide in the main car I am responsible for. However, it was agreed in advance that no one would be allowed to show his face, so that the rest of the uninformed soldiers would see him. "


    "It''s so boring..."


    After complaining, Zhi Li replied in a hurry: "OK, OK, then hide and sleep."


    After changing clothes, DIYing led ningyue three people to leave the dyeing workshop. As for Zhili, she once again turns into a kitten, leaping on the wall, following her quickly, walking around to the front of the Lord''s mansion, lying on the eaves and waiting quietly.


    Soon, the sound of clanking came from far and near, and a well-equipped army appeared. It was a mixed army of infantry. They walked in order to stop in front of the city Lord''s house.


    The soldiers bowed their heads to salute, listening to the sound of the door of the Lord''s mansion slowly opening.


    Without any entourage, the city leader Naxian stepped out alone with his hands on his back, looked at the elite troops in front of him, nodded with satisfaction, and said: "please, everyone, the face of Taichong city. I hope that after this battle, our military power will spread all over xuanke! "


    "Yes, sir


    The cry of one voice rose, sonorous and powerful.


    They left Taichong city from Ximen. The military factory, which forged the first-class armour, could not directly deliver the goods to be escorted. They had to pick them up in person and then send them to Xingyuan city.


    When the army left, the street returned to tranquility. When the gate of the city Lord''s mansion was closed again, Naxian paced alone and sighed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the future of xuanke, please. Glory to our family forever


    ¡­¡­


    The location of the military factory is indeed secret. If it wasn''t for a special guide, he would rather boast that even if he looked down from the air, he might not have found the existence of this place several times.


    What he can see now is only a small corner. After all, in his current disguised identity, he has no right to go deeper. He can only stay outside and wait for the soldiers from the military factory to lift out boxes of armour and put them in front of the escort.


    "Five hundred iron guns and one thousand knives. Three hundred bows, one hundred crossbows and twenty thousand arrows. Two hundred long Yue and eight hundred armor. The inventory is complete and the truck is loaded! "


    The general in charge finished talking and handed a pamphlet to DIYing.


    After receiving the list, DIYing nodded and waved to his soldiers to load.


    Because some of the wooden cases had not been closed, ningyue took the opportunity to look at the weapons stacked in them, and secretly praised them.


    It''s really a first-class blade. No matter the material or forging level, it can be called first-class. Only the faint cold light from the thin blood trough in the middle of the edge has an illusion of life pain. Not to mention being used to equip ordinary soldiers, even those who are strong in martial arts will be excited for a long time if they can get this kind of blade.


    Of course, it is doomed to be inferior to the spirit weapon, but it is also far superior to the ordinary iron blade. If you have to compare it, you''d better think that only Qinggang Xianfeng sword, which was a symbol of success and status in the snow dragon Empire, can be compared. However, it is only used to give meritorious minister''s top weapons, and all of them have similar quality.


    "I have always heard that the forging skills of the demons, due to geographical reasons, have found a new way, which is different from the forging methods of human beings. When I see you today, each has its own merits! "


    In the heart secretly praise, he is also glad, at the beginning evil talent Legion drive straight in, what equip is not this kind of top-grade weapon. Otherwise, it is hard to say whether the front battlefield will win or lose.


    But there''s one more thing I''d rather care about. As far as the number mentioned just now is concerned, I''m afraid it can''t be equipped with many soldiers. It''s more than 2000. Then, the theory that the puppet regime used this as the base force to prevent the possible sneak attack does not seem to be tenable.


    While he was thinking about it, he and the rest of the soldiers began to carry the wooden boxes. Looking at the large number of people, he subconsciously used only 50% of the force. I don''t want to be able to lift the wooden box. All the soldiers who participated in the transportation were struggling, and their bodies were shaking with the wooden box.


    Why is it so heavy?


    I''d rather take another look. As far as the size of the box and the number of weapons in it are concerned, they should not have such weight. Is there something else in the metal used to forge these weapons?


    Here, he was holding on. The other teams screamed directly. As soon as they shook, the wooden box fell and trembled, and the earth shook gently.


    "Now, be careful! What are you doing? Come and move together


    Di Ying was also stunned. He quickly asked the rest of the soldiers to come forward to help. Then he gave the officer a wry smile and apologized.


    The other side looked indifferent and said, "be careful on the way. These goods are very valuable. If anything goes wrong, you and I can hardly explain it to your majesty. "


    "It''s safe to have us here."


    After a longer than expected handover, the convoy set out. Warcraft, who was in charge of dragging the carriage, also showed a little bit of difficulty. He kept panting and exhaled white hot air in his nose.


    Close to the head of the vehicle, Ning Yue reached out and knocked on the bottom of the car, whispered.


    "Zhili, look at the mystery of those goods."


    Inside the carriage, Zhili, curled up in a ball, suddenly gets up. She is transformed into a kitten. She walks easily between the wooden boxes, and occasionally gives birth to a small hairy paw to knock, listening to the sound.


    Several times in a row, they are all the same. There is a slightly clear echo from the top, and the echo from the lower part of the middle is rather dull. It seems that there is some solid shielding. At the bottom, the echo is dull and relatively small. It seems to be solid, but there are some differences.


    "Well? How many layers does the box have


    Zhi Li murmured in her heart. When she looked around, the gap between the wooden boxes was narrow, and it was only for her to pass in her present posture.


    "It''s a bit of a problem. But, rather more elder brother all put forward to want Zhi Li to check, can''t because of this difficulty and shrink back


    After a few quick steps, she retreated to the most corner and looked around at one of the wooden cases. After a little hesitation, she stretched out her right claw and turned it into an illusory claw with purple and black light. Then she cut it off towards the corner of the wooden case.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, a sword mark was engraved on it, but it did not completely break the surface, only penetrated into part of it.


    To this, Zhi Li is more and more puzzled, how to say that she has a half inch depth, the outer wall of the ordinary wooden box is unreasonable to be so thick. Unless, there is a dark box inside, hiding something valuable that people don''t want to know.


    She raised her right claw again, aimed at the mark she had carved before, and then stabbed hard. With a burst of anti shock force, she finally penetrated the top of the stab blade and burst into the box. Then, with the trend of a cut, edge deflection paddle, dig down a wooden box wall.


    The open gap is just for Zhili to pass by now. Put the hairy little head close to the gap, she looked inside carefully, only felt an inexplicable chill rushing towards her face. But his eyes gradually adapted to the darkness in the box, and his whole body trembled inexplicably. Vaguely murderous gas, around in the box, vaguely visible a few silk flow in the hidden blade of light¡° What is this As soon as she got into the box, she looked at the two long guns hidden in the dark box. To be exact, these should be two arrows, like a spear shaped arrow! The whole body is like a piece of metal, forged and tempered. On the streamlined body, there are several strange incantations. At the top of the tip, the side of the edge presents a spiral pattern, and the range of the side edge is similar to that of the barb. At first glance, it looks like a fish fin. It is also the sharp edge, there is a ring of spirit array lines in the entrenchment, and the murderous and let Zhi Li uneasy cold source, is also here¡° What on earth is this arrow? "

 Chapter 1116

    "Is there any other weapon hidden in the dark grid at the bottom of the box?"


    Camp rest, rather listen to the return of Zhi Li, there is not too much surprise in the heart.


    That kind of weight can''t be possessed by the weapons you can see in your eyes. There must be other goods in the box. The hidden goods were obviously the most valuable in the escort. Even if, according to his understanding, the weapons on the surface are equally valuable.


    "Well, the arrow is very thick and long. I don''t think it''s a weapon that can be easily used by human force. Zhili had seen it before. It was like some kind of siege crossbow. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not for attacking the city, but for defending it. But if it''s just a few crossbow arrows, is it necessary to escort them in this way? "


    Smell speech, kitten form Zhi Li hard shake head.


    "No, it''s not an ordinary arrow. Although I don''t know what the difference is, there are few weapons that can make Zhili feel fear from the bottom of her heart. It is estimated that its power may directly threaten the lives of those who are strong in the earth. "


    Ning Yue said thoughtfully, "well, it''s very possible. But it''s just a weapon. At most, it''s a magic weapon, not a spirit weapon. Mass production on such a scale, and secretly escorted to Xingyuan City, does not feel like it is used to deal with the army. If it''s used to kill those who are strong in martial arts, this kind of arrow is too big. Even if the shooting speed is fast enough and hard to avoid, it is a complete waste of the materials used. Why not simplify it? "


    "Zhili also thinks that the use of this weapon is very strange. If you don''t say after shooting, you can use the crossbow before shooting. It''s easy to be exposed in the opponent''s sight. Just be on guard. I''m afraid it''s hard to hit. Why don''t you go and see with your own eyes, brother ningyue? I''m not sure there will be any new discoveries. "


    "No. As far as your description is concerned, the enclosed sandwich is adopted, which can not be opened normally and can only destroy the shell frame. If you gouge out the next corner, there is already a risk of being found, let alone demolishing it directly. Our first priority is nothing to do with it, so keep in mind that you don''t spend too much time on it. "


    Having said that, he stroked Fu Zhi Li''s hairy body and nuzui at the same time.


    "Go and hide. Don''t let anyone see you."


    A little reluctant to leave, Zhi glass even jump with jump, into a shadow again into the carriage.


    I patted the dust on my body. When Ning Yue got up, his eyes were on DIYing not far ahead. Subconsciously, he leaned over.


    "You''d better contact her less. There are very few people in this team who know you exist. If the rest of the soldiers find out, they may treat you as spies. As I said, most of the taxi drivers in Taichong city are local soldiers, and they are familiar with each other. As one of the few new faces, you have attracted more attention, and then you should act with restraint. "


    "I understand. By the way, are the goods escorted this time really only those on the surface list? "


    Seeing that there was no eye around, Ning Yue expressed his doubts.


    Suddenly, DIYing''s face changed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "don''t think about those goods. Once something goes wrong, the wrong handover can make none of us live! "


    "That is to say, in fact, you know, there are hidden things in the goods escorted this time that don''t exist on the list?"


    Ning Yue continued to ask, since he can see the clue, it''s unreasonable that the experienced DIYing didn''t find the strangeness of this batch of goods.


    After looking around for a few eyes, DIYing bit his teeth and nodded, saying: "every few times, among the goods that need to be secretly escorted, there will be a hidden grid sandwich, and they will be escorted to the place they need. For those secret goods, we never know whether they exist in this escort, but not what they are. But whenever this happens, there will be a few more ink stains in the lower right corner of the receiving list, suggesting that we must be more cautious about our goods this time. "


    "Then when you arrive at your destination, you can hand over the goods together with the well packed wooden cases without opening them for inspection?"


    "Well. Those hidden things, of course, can not be accepted in public, as long as the package is complete, usually no accident, so - no! Can''t it be that the little girl has already opened it? "


    As soon as the scolding voice came out, DIYing suddenly realized that he had lost his manners and quickly shut up. Then he waved his hand to show that the soldiers who came here were all right and didn''t need to pay attention.


    "I made a small cut and looked at the hidden goods. If we repair it carefully at that time, at least we can''t see any trace when we hand over it. The goods inside are really unusual. They are two very long and thick arrows, like long guns forged from all metal. So, do you know what it is? "


    In the face of ningyue''s inquiry, DIYing was unprecedentedly nervous, frowning and cheering: "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. Tell that little girl, if you dare to touch me again, you can get out of my army. If we do that, let alone help you, we may even be unable to protect ourselves! "


    Leaving this sentence, he brushed away, waved and raised his hand, and cried out, "OK, keep going!"


    Looking at his slightly flustered figure, he would rather raise his hand and rub his chin and mutter: "it seems that he knows something. Just, in order to avoid extraneous, it''s better to stop here. Go to tell Zhi Li again a is good, lest she is bored and disorderly move


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, it was safe, and the whole escort troops marched along the agreed secret route. At noon on the third day after departure, which is also the fifth day of the deadline agreed by ningyue, kagu and Haien, he arrived at the destination of Xingyuan city.


    With tokens and documents as proof, the inspection at the gate of the city was not strict, so it was released directly.


    He lowered his head and followed closely the steps of the former soldiers. Ningyue was secretly looking at the soldiers guarding the gate of the town. In terms of momentum and manner, he was no less than DIYing''s elite bodyguard. Even, it can be compared with the divine wing Legion he had seen before.


    For this, he sighed in his heart that it was indeed the city where the Regent came, and the guard was really extraordinary. If you don''t have this escort as a cover, it''s not easy for you to sneak into the city quietly.


    The street is as cold as imagined. Shops on both sides are all closed, and there are few civilians cruising on the road. Occasionally I see a few of them, all of them leave in a hurry. It seems that they are afraid of the moving army.


    A moment later, the escort troops arrived in front of a seemingly ordinary courtyard. After confirming the address, DIYing knocked on the gate. Soon, the door of the courtyard opened, and several simple soldiers came out to check the list and signaled to unload directly.


    "Unload, right here? It''s against the rules. "


    "Just unload the car directly. I''ll give it to you after checking the reply. Your task is finished. Go to the restaurant over there and have a rest. The banquet has been ordered. In the afternoon, go straight back. "


    With this, DIYing was shocked. In the past, as a reward for the hard work of the escorts, they were usually kept for a few days and then returned. In the original plan, it was speculated that the alliance with junduo was about to start. Even as a supply of combat power or to support the scene, he should be left behind rather than sent away.


    "I said..."


    "If you dare to talk nonsense any more, you will not even have lunch. Where do you come from, where do you go back!"


    With a cold face, the officer in charge of the handover cheered mercilessly.


    Knowing that it''s useless to entangle them again, DIYing simply doesn''t speak any more and turns around to ask his subordinates to unload.


    After a while, all the wooden boxes were piled up in front of the courtyard, neat.


    At the same moment, an officer with a black walking stick walked between the wooden boxes, knocked a few times at will, and then nodded to show that he was OK. Until, when he came to the last wooden box, he waved and knocked, and his cane went straight into the surface of the wooden box. When it is pulled back, a piece of fine sawdust is pulled out.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a reprimand, there was a tumultuous sound in the still quiet courtyard just now. Looking around, you can see that hundreds of archers in black are densely arranged on the visible walls and eaves. All the sharp arrows are bowing like a full moon.


    The arrow points to the whole escort force.


    All of a sudden, the escorting force was shocked, subconsciously out of the blade. Many other soldiers turned over their long bows and pulled out the sharp arrows from the waist hanging arrow pot. They directly pulled the string full and pointed back to the front.


    At this moment, the sword was drawn. I''m afraid that the two armies would fight directly under the command.


    "What are you doing! How can your weapons be used to point at your comrades? Put it all down, now


    Di Ying angrily scolded, turned and waved, leaving his back to hundreds of archers in the courtyard.


    Seeing this, the escorting troops did not dare to disobey. They stopped one after another, and their weapons fell down.


    Then, he quickly walked to the inspector, looked at the damage of one corner of the wooden box, leaned over, reached for a hand, pulled a few times, held what in his hand, and then showed it in front of each other.


    "It seems that the person in charge of packing is not serious enough to use the boards eaten by termites!"


    In his hands, wriggling with a few fat termites, still with relish to eat the wood residue.


    Waving to sweep away the small things, the inspector slapped the heavy wooden box and pushed it directly into the rear gate.


    Bang!


    There, another figure leaped out and took hold of the wooden box. After that, he grabbed it with one punch and went through the thick wooden box with his bare hand, and went into the dark space.


    Soon, he nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    "It seems that it''s just a misunderstanding. Let''s go."


    At the command of the inspector, all the archers turned over, jumped down and disappeared.


    "It''s hard to escort all the way. You should have been entertained for a few days according to the rules, but now the war situation is tight. I''m afraid that if your army leaves the station for too long, there will be changes. It''s better to return at the first time. Well, take a day off and leave tomorrow. "


    "Thank you very much."


    DIYing answered quietly. When all the wooden boxes were removed by the soldiers from the courtyard, he also led his subordinates to the restaurant designated before and enjoyed the banquet.


    Inside the box, he glared at Ning Yue angrily, his hands on the table, his face twitching.


    "It''s good that I kept my hand, otherwise it would be our burial place just now!"


    "Isn''t this coming without danger?" Ning Yue looks calm. Compared with the danger just now, what he cares about more is the inspector and the strong man who catches the wooden box from the gate. These two are not ordinary people. Roughly speaking, the strength should be above the five levels of thoroughfare. The Regent''s visit to Xingyuan city is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I don''t know if they can come in. Just as I was thinking about this, there was a knock on the door. Without waiting for a reply, the door was pushed open. A maid, holding a dish of food in one hand, put it on the table steadily¡° Everybody, eat while it''s hot. It''s a brand dish just out of the pot. " All of a sudden, the chopsticks that Ning Yue lifted in the mid air stopped. When he heard it, he was surprised in his eyes. At first glance, there are differences. But after identifying the voice, and then carefully observe the body shape of the maid and the angular face, it is clear that it is hori yuan!

 Chapter 1117

    "Wait a minute."


    As the maid was about to leave, Ning Yue began to speak.


    "Can I have a pot of tea? It''s too strong for me to drink."


    "Please wait a little longer. You guys have come too many times at a time. You can''t come here. The hot water is still burning. It should be getting better soon."


    In the heart secretly a smile, rather more and more again a way: "be inferior to, I go to the kitchen together with you, the water boiled oneself bubble top end come over, also save your time."


    "If you don''t mind the trouble, come with me."


    The back kitchen was busy, but the maid who led the way didn''t stop. She went through the back door and came to the backyard where no one was visible. Then she opened the door of the woodshed and stepped into it.


    Inside the house, Jiagu took hot tea and watched ningyue come in with a smile. He pushed out another cup of tea on the table.


    "Try it. There are several kinds of high-class tea in xuanke''s vassal states, all of which have to be imported from Xingyuan city. I got some easily, and the taste is really good. "


    "It seems that you even thought of the excuse that I would ask for tea?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue sat down and picked up the tea. In fact, it''s not hard to guess that this kind of reward is to serve wine directly, and there is no temporary tea. For the soldiers who are impatient and are waiting for a special meal, it''s too troublesome to drink hot tea when it''s cold.


    "In other words, you knew the information about a group of weapons to be escorted to Xingyuan city before you set out? So, it is very clear that I accept your uncle Naxian''s proposal and come with him, so I have a successful meeting with you here. "


    "Yes, I got the information in advance. And the time, black fin arrow want to forge, the time limit is tight, also can only be the last few days barely completed, and then rush to


    Gagu said quietly, looking like a man in his heart.


    Smell speech, rather more hold the hand of tea cup to quiver, startle a way: "black fin arrow?"? Is this the name of the weapon hidden in the dark box of the escort? "


    "Yes, dragon killing blade, black fin arrow. When the emperor''s family dragon reappeared in the Xuan carving, the thousand year old forging technology came to light again. It is said that it was taken from the deepest secret room of the Xuan carving imperial city. Before the surprise attack on Yiyong City, the puppet regime had to be on guard against the possibility that Xingyuan city might be attacked again by the same situation, so it urged the first batch of completed black fin arrows to arrive in a hurry, just in case. "


    "Dragon killing? Do you mean that thing is specially used to kill tyrants and dependents


    After shaking his head, gagu said: "to be exact, this thing has strong restraint ability for any Warcraft with Yalong blood lineage. It can directly run through Yalong''s body protection array. After penetrating into the body, it can also greatly restrain the powerful regeneration ability brought by Yalong blood lineage. Moreover, it disrupts the complex and huge Xuanli running meridians in the Yalong Warcraft. It can be said that as long as you hit one, you will die. Of course, the black fin arrow can also be used elsewhere to shoot those larger Warcraft. But compared with the Yalong species, the rest of Warcraft are almost inferior by nature, so the black fin arrow is known as the blade of dragon killing. "


    Ning Yue replied: "no wonder it can make zhilidu feel uneasy. The black fin arrow can completely threaten the lives of the strong people in the whole earth. Fortunately, in our original plan, the Dragon cavalry was only used to deal with junduo mission and disturb the defense line of Xingyuan City, not to fight directly. If so, the threat of black fin arrow is not big, is it


    "It should be. Moreover, the black fin arrow can kill the Yalong Warcraft, the premise is based on the hit. If you don''t hit, no matter how powerful the weapon is, it''s useless. I think at present, there are not many generals in Xingyuan city who can skillfully operate the magic guide crossbow that can carry the black fin arrow. Moreover, for the first batch of black fin arrows, whether the quality is qualified or not, the quantity is certainly insufficient, and they have the opportunity to practice. I''m afraid that even an old hand will shake his confidence. But then again, even if there are many limitations, we still can''t underestimate the power of the black fin arrow. "


    Speaking of this, Jiagu pointed to the tea cup in ningyue''s palm.


    "Try it. It''s cold and the taste may change."


    "How did you get such confidential information about Blackfin arrow? In addition, the whole city of Xingyuan is under martial law. Your team can not only enter, but also enter the restaurant designated by the officer receiving the black fin arrow. If I don''t explain these clearly, I''m not in the mood to taste tea anyway. "


    Rather put down the tea cup, for the front is clearly familiar with the ancient, but now more and more feel strange. I can''t see through how much the other party knows and what they are going to do.


    After sipping a sip of tea, kagu said with a faint smile: "you already know that Naxian, the leader of Taichong City, is my uncle, so why do you have a secret military workshop for forging black fin arrows beside his city? In fact, the reason is very simple. Because it was in my family that black fin arrow was invented for xuanke Empire thousands of years ago. And the forging technology sealed in the imperial city is a remnant, which must be placed together with another remnant hidden in my family. Only by combining the two, can we understand the complete forging method. "


    Nodded, rather more look instantaneous dignified rise.


    "If that''s the case, it can be explained. However, new problems have arisen. Although I don''t know the details of your family, since the black fin arrow was successfully forged, it means that your family is working for the puppet regime. Well, you once said that you had fallen out with your family and cut off all ties, but now that you can get such information firsthand, it means that you still have ties with your family. How can you explain that? "


    After a pause, gagu said with a smile, "are you doubting my position?"


    "Stepping on the tip of the knife, any tiny miscalculation can be fatal, and I have to guard against it. But then again, it seems a little late to be on guard. "


    "I admit that I have selfishness, ambition and playfulness. But no matter which one, the Regent can not be satisfied. Now the little queen can not satisfy me, but at least let me have a little fun, so decided to help her. As for the source of information, it''s very simple. When the family is big, there are many different voices. Like my uncle, there are not a few people who are dissatisfied with the puppet regime. The incompetent family owner decided to use the black fin arrow to help the puppet regime win the civil war and return to the peak of xuanke family. The opponents dare not to be angry, and those who have better personal relations with me will spread the news. "


    His face was still tense. Ning Yue asked again, "does Naxian know that the black fin arrow was forged and escorted to Xingyuan city?"


    "Uncle is a collateral of the family, and it''s his own struggle rather than the family''s help that makes him a city leader. I don''t think he knows. Otherwise, this unit should not be sent to escort. But... "


    All of a sudden, a commotion from the direction of the street accompanied by a slight tremor on the ground came, and gagu''s eyes changed slightly. After his words stopped, he took another sip of tea.


    "It''s so urgent. I''ll do it."


    Bang!


    With a crash, Da Xue rushed to the door which was forced to open. She didn''t even have time to say hello to Ning Yue. Her five fingers of her right hand fell down and pointed directly to the side neck of Jiagu.


    However, kagu was still calm.


    "Master, a large number of well-equipped taxi soldiers have surrounded the restaurant!"


    Hearing this, Ning Yue quietly pushed away Da Xue''s arm, looked at Jia Gu and said, "don''t do it, it''s not him. If gagu really wanted to count us, he would not use this kind of ostensibly aggressive means. I think I probably know the reason why we won''t send this unit. It turned out to be a dead mission with no return! "


    In the restaurant, DIYing, who hears the movement, waves his hand and pushes open the window. What he sees is the soldiers with armour on the street. They are all equipped with infantry. Hundreds of bows form a ring around the restaurant. The first arrow flashed cold light, and locked any corner where life might stay.


    The sky net of hunting and killing is spread.


    "What are you doing?"


    In fact, a terrible thought flashed in his mind. The most worrying thing is that it happened.


    "Rebels gathered in the restaurant, listen, you are surrounded by our Ruijin camp. If you come out and surrender, you won''t die. Otherwise, there will be a river of blood


    The officers and men at the head raised their middle and long guns, and looked solemn.


    Frowning, DIYing looked at the general who was wearing brown heavy armor and was riding a black tiger Warcraft on his hip. He arched his hand and said again: "after stepping down, DIYing, the patrol captain of Chongcheng, has been ordered to escort goods to Xingyuan city. Now the whole army has a rest here. I don''t know if the general has made a mistake, but has he set up such a situation? "


    "Under escort? Hum, a bunch of nonsense! If you are really ordered to escort the goods, you will naturally receive rewards on the spot after entering the corresponding residence to unload the goods. How can you gather in the restaurant in private? Clearly, it is illegal gathering and plotting. If I don''t come out to accept the surrender, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the sharp gold camp sword! "


    Subconsciously, he stepped back and heard the voice of the other general''s loud counting. DIYing was angry and said, "Damn, what goods are hidden in the dark grid, even we have to kill them all!"


    "What shall we do, general? I''ve heard of Ruijin camp. It''s very brave to guard Xingyuan city against junduo Empire, winning more than losing. We are at their home again. Even if we have to play in a hurry, we have no time to prepare. We are not opponents


    A deputy general approached DIYing with a sad face.


    "Why don''t you go out and surrender? Maybe there''s something wrong. It''s going to let us live. "


    "Lu Yao, you''ve been with me for seven years. Where''s your backbone?"


    DIYing angrily rebuked and kicked the assistant general down.


    The deputy general fell on the ground and cried, "general! My family has a long history of five generations. Now my daughter-in-law is pregnant and will give birth soon. I just want to be able to go back and see the baby alive. Please, please, forgive me... "


    Hearing the speech, DIYing looked up and sighed. Looking at the other soldiers in the box, there were more or less a few strands of fear and panic in each eye.


    This is not Taichong city. They can''t make sense. Moreover, once you really fight with Ruijin camp, the accusation of treason will never be cleared.


    "Just go out if you want to. By the way, I''ll tell the brothers outside that if they want to go, I won''t stay. "¡° Thank you, general. Just, what about you? " With a wry smile, DIYing sighed: "the backbone of Taichong city can''t be obliterated in this way. At least, let me carry it to the last moment by myself. Let the treacherous people know that what we come out of Taichong city is a crying wolf, not a lamb to be slaughtered! " Drink good wine and carry sword. Finishing his uniform, DIYing once again stood at the window, majestic. This goes, no return? So what? Death in battle is the end result of soldiers. It''s a pity that this is not a bloody battle, let alone a corpse. It''s... It''s the same thing.

 Chapter 1118

    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    He grabbed ningyue, who was about to rush out, and kagu shook his head gently.


    "I can''t go. With the help of you and me, you can get away without revealing your whereabouts. Just those veteran players are not qualified to keep us


    "Well, what do you mean? Can''t you help me? It was your uncle''s subordinate who came here with the idea of helping us. Now that the rest of the knife is around their necks, do you want me to stand by and walk away? "


    Having said that, the more he was dragged by gagu, the more he reacted. His recklessness could not change anything.


    Even if he can completely destroy the besieged army, then what? It''s impossible for DIYing to leave Xingyuan city completely. Even if we can break through successfully, we still don''t know how many ambushes we will suffer on the way back to Taichong city. Moreover, once they do it by themselves, the puppet regime must be alert, and it is almost impossible to carry out the assassination mission again.


    Indeed, it can''t move!


    Ningyue''s hesitation is completely in gagu''s expectation. He can''t see through this game, but at least, he can see it more clearly than the whole team. Moreover, he also knows what the style of ningyue is as the leader of the team. In order to completely break his mind, we need to add another fire.


    "Originally in our plan, there was no team of DIYing. Their role, if only to help you get here, is a bonus. It''s not necessary to pay for their survival. What you are carrying now is the future of xuanke, not your own life. Once you act rashly and expose our existence, not only this team, but also other cooperative forces on the main battlefield will be in crisis. You can''t tell which is more important? "


    With a sigh of regret, he said bitterly: "the team that killed these 300 soldiers will ensure the success of the whole operation. Will more soldiers survive on the battlefield? In terms of trading, it''s not a loss. What''s more, we don''t have to pay the capital ourselves. However, it would be too chilling to spread such practices. "


    "Once the war is over, there will never be a war without death. Have you ever thought about why you were sent to carry out such a small group of elite combat tasks? I''m afraid that little queen has also seen your weakness in your actions. She''s not in charge of the army. Only by giving you a few strong men with excellent combat power can you put down your worries and make full use of the layout and command. Chill? If it doesn''t exist, the destruction of DIYing''s army will only add to the cruelty of the puppet regime, and let xuanke''s anger continue to rise. They died well. "


    "Yes, you''re right. I don''t have much command ability at all. I can only rely on my own courage. But at least I won''t be counted by you. Gagu, don''t tell me that when you appear in this designated restaurant, you have no idea what''s going on. And don''t tell me that you haven''t left a way out for yourself. "


    ¡­¡­


    When the leader of Ruijin camp counted to the ninth, the door of the restaurant opened, and hundreds of soldiers stepped out slowly with their hands raised. Only through their accumulated figures, we can see that there are still some soldiers left in the body without any intention of surrender.


    "It seems that there are too many stupid people. It''s good to surrender if you can spare a lot of pain. But I have to choose the most troublesome way. It''s just that. Anyway, you rebellious parties have always been in this kind of mind and have a good life. However, they have to set off trouble. "


    After shaking his head, the general slowly raised his hand. Behind him, all the soldiers are ready to go.


    At this moment, a strong sense of uneasiness flashed in the hearts of the soldiers who came out to surrender. One of the Deputy generals looked back and drank: "no, go back quickly!"


    "Ten! Let it go


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With a command, the arrow moves like rain. Pour into the deep cold sharp and heartless hole, wear to touch all flesh and blood scalding, tear the body, throughout the life.


    The screams started, the blood foam flew, and the soldiers who came out to surrender were killed in an instant. Many of the others are still struggling, but the sound of death is heard again.


    The arrow falls, the blood flows into a river, the life withers but flicks the finger for a moment.


    "Fight back


    With a heartrending roar, the rest of the soldiers who hastily arranged the array with tables and chairs as the barrier raised their bows and launched their arrows.


    The arrow rain is like locust, flying back and forth, whistling, fighting only a few times, the blood of the red earth is more rich. And the sound of confrontation gradually returned to silence.


    Inside the restaurant, after the broken tables and chairs, it was a terrible sight. Each of the fallen corpses is basically inserted with more than three feather arrows.


    On the street, the dead taxi soldiers were quickly dragged away, and the formation began to reorganize.


    The chief General spat and looked up. There, by the window, DIYing still stands with his sword. But his hands at the end of the hilt were obviously shaking, and there were some meridian lines on his angry face.


    Sure enough, the other side did not intend to stay alive at all, and was ready to kill them all at the beginning.


    "The feather arrow of Ruijin camp really deserves its reputation. Even the elite troops I am proud of are ashamed to fight you in this respect. However, why do you point at your comrades instead of the army of junduo outside the border? "


    Struggling to roar, DIYing takes out his sword, and the snow shines brightly in the midday sun.


    He didn''t shoot when the two armies were fighting each other just now. That''s because he knew that he couldn''t go back to heaven. Rashly break into the arrow array, is just to let his colleagues behind hesitation and dare not fight back. The only thing we can do is now. As long as the other leader has a little dignity as a general, he should accept the duel with himself.


    The sword pointed, and DIYing glared.


    "Do you dare to fight with me alone?"


    "Well! Is the trapped beast still fighting? In the current situation, why should I fight against such a leader of the opposition party alone? However, after watching the battle without suspense just now, my hands are itching. I''ll be merciful and give you a chance. "


    With a leap, the chief General stepped on the earth with a big gun and looked up.


    "Come on, I''ll cut off your head and take it for credit."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    The sword roared and roared, and the DIYing flew and swept, and the sword fell in the air. All the momentum, the last cry, all with the sword under the palm to roar, to roar.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t succeed and you don''t get paid for your ambition. He just wanted to completely release his anger to these merciless executioners and vent his endless burning anger.


    Dang!


    Guns and swords collide, and waves spread.


    With a cold smile, the general raised his gun with both hands. A column of cold color, like ink, sprang up and burst out.


    The body of the bow was writhing, and DIYing could avoid the counterattack. In the middle of the five fingers of his left hand, there was a cluster of ice crystals blooming on the inside of his palm. The place where the palm falls is not the opponent, but the ground under the body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Palm down, all the way frozen spread, crisscross breeding ice crystal sharp than blade. When he was about to arrive at the foot of the enemy general, he suddenly split up and turned into a ring-shaped encirclement. The new ice skates attacked the besieged general from all directions.


    At the same time, DIYing jumped up again, stabbed forward with a sword, and the double killing move fell.


    "It''s just a trick. How dare you say such a thing? "


    The general disdained to hum, twisted his hands and swung his gun to make a circle of cold light. At the moment of hitting the ice skate, a series of burst sounds were heard continuously. The ice crystal melts when it is touched by the burning impact, and the debris of the two different forces impacting each other fluctuates, rippling and changing.


    It was in the profusion of the dance that the big gun picked up again, and a column of heavy strength rose to the ground, roaring at the coming sword for its inviolable dignity.


    Ping!


    Sword to gun, the edge of the sword cracked and folded, Yu Shi''s strength hit DIYing''s right chest, rolled into a column of blood, and the arrow shot out from behind. But at the same moment, DIYing was about to be thrown into the air again by the impact force. At the same time, he grabbed five fingers of his left hand, and there was a silver gun condensed and appeared. He threw it in the right direction and stabbed it down in the air with thunderous force.


    At the point of the spear, the great general''s move just finished, and the door was wide open.


    This moment, his eyes suddenly a stare, looking at the cold whistling approaching, in the heart ruthlessly a pull.


    The sword is just a false move. DIYing deliberately shows his defeat in order to kill him with one shot!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Look up and roar, because the general knows that he can''t escape.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, a roar abruptly interrupted the roar all over the sky. Also at this moment, di Ying, who was lifted up in mid air, was shocked and lost.


    The shooting spear was cut off by a sudden blade, and the owner of the knife appeared quietly in front of the Ruijin camp general who should have been killed. A face of calm, light looking back at the mid air Di eagle.


    Close your eyes, DIYing knows it''s all over.


    "Next, please, ningyue!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the backyard of the restaurant, a corner of the cellar, the entrance of the secret passage was opened, and more than ten soldiers with sad faces stepped into it under the command of gagu.


    This number is all that can be saved without disturbing the opponent. If DIYing had not given a strong order, they would not have gone at all. But in one word, it disintegrated their last intention of resistance.


    "At least, some of us who came out of Taichong city have to go back alive. As a witness of this tyranny and massacre, go back alive and tell everyone who you should be loyal to


    Soon, including Cangwu, Yanji and langai, all the members entered the secret passage. Only gagu, who kept them here, retreated, and with him stood hori yuan in disguise at the entrance.


    Looking at them, Ning frowned more and more and said, "you won''t tell me that you''re going to break it?"


    "I''ve known you for a long time. Do you think I''m going to die for nothing? If they all leave, it will be dangerous. In order to make sure that you can reach the other end before the search finds this secret door, I have to remove the circle. Don''t worry. Hori yuan and I will be safe. "


    "Take care." I don''t say much. I''d rather know that time is short. As for where the other end is, I don''t want to ask more. Now that gagu is ready, there is no other choice. At the beginning of this trip to Xingyuan City, I didn''t expect that it would be so hard. After closing the secret door and randomly stacking the covering instruments, gagu pats the dust on his body and smiles at the maid like hori yuan¡° Let''s go and meet them. But remember, don''t show any flaws and hostility. "

 Chapter 1119

    "Thank you very much."


    The general of Ruijin camp, who escaped from death, looks at the person who is blocking the fatal shot in front of him and nods his head. Just, in his impression, never met each other. However, since we have to rescue each other at this critical moment, we must be in the same camp.


    As for his thanks, the comer snorted softly and said, "you are so slow in judging danger. No wonder before that, you were just a deputy general."


    When the voice fell, he jumped up and came to the falling DIYing and picked it up with one hand. Then, looking back slightly, he said, "I''m going to take him away. As for you, there are hundreds of corpses. It should be enough to recover them. "


    "Wait a minute, who is your excellency? Take away the leader of the rebellious party in this way. I can''t explain it when I go back! "


    The general is in a hurry. If it is not for the other side''s help, maybe he will give an order and order his soldiers to shoot again.


    With a wave of the backhand, the other side''s sleeve slipped, revealing a wristband he was wearing. On the wristband, colorful patterns interweave a pair of exquisite patterns.


    For a moment, the general was surprised and saluted with his hand: "you are a royal knight, so I am not polite. But please leave me a name and tell me to go back so that I can have an explanation. "


    "Go back and tell your master that I will visit him in person."


    ¡­¡­


    The underground passage through the cellar is not long at all, and there is no exit at the end, just a relatively large darkroom.


    "Yes, yes? What''s the matter? Is it a dead end? "


    Looking around, Zhi Li''s face was inexplicable. Under her cry, the soldiers who fled to this place under DIYing''s command were also suspicious.


    "No, it''s not a dead end."


    Ning said in a low voice. From the first moment he stepped here, he noticed something. Stooping and waving, the dust was wiped away. It was totally different from the previous dirt road. What I stepped on was a hard stone floor.


    On the surface of the floor, engraved with a circle of fine lines, at first glance, it is a pair of spirit array. Just look at this notch. It''s not a recent one. I''m afraid it has existed for some time. It''s more than a decade, it''s estimated.


    "I was thinking about how to prepare a tunnel to leave safely in a hurry. It turned out that this was the case. There are a lot of ways in this ancient village. Even such a spirit array can be found. "


    "However, it seems that the spirit array has already failed. Can it really be used?"


    Similarly, she leaned over and looked carefully, and Da Xue''s face was suspicious. As far as she was aware, there was only a trace of almost exhausted spiritual power left in the engraved spiritual array at her feet, which was not enough to reopen.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "other spirit formations may not work. But this pair here, as the place where gagu let us leave, of course, will not fail. If it''s a teleportation spirit array, as far as I know, as long as it can be used, once there is a manipulator on the other side, it can work. "


    "But the question is, now on the other side, how do we know we''re in place?"


    It was Cangwu who spoke. What he said was also the same doubts in the minds of several people who were present.


    If the operator of the spirit array on the other side doesn''t know the situation on this side, it''s impossible to start the teleportation at will. If there was any appointed time, gagu didn''t tell them, just let them come here.


    "Just let her know? Although, I should not be able to start this spirit array, it''s not difficult for you to let her on the other side realize that we are in place. "


    With a smile, Ning Yue drew out the dark Xuan sword, and the tip of the sword touched the center of the spirit array at his feet.


    "Sword spirit, please."


    "Master, what do you use dark Xuan for? If it''s always like this, I''ll be unhappy if you ask me to solve all the strange problems. "


    The sword spirit sighed a little dissatisfied. Even so, he spread out his hands and built a Dharma array inside the dark Xuan. Then, mysterious waves appeared, showing the edge of the sword and penetrating into the spirit array below.


    However, as far as people can see, it''s just a few circles of red light filled the air and disappeared into the spirit array. Then it''s like a bullock entering the sea, and there''s no news.


    "I said," is that ok? "


    A deputy general spoke, although he was ordered by DIYing to follow ningyue''s arrangement, but for this strange young man, he still had some rejection and caution in his heart.


    "Just keep quiet and watch."


    Yan Ji stares at each other and makes a silent gesture at the same time.


    Then there was silence in the dark room. At most, I could only hear the sound of gentle breathing. All eyes were focused on Ning Yue in the middle, and the place where the dark Xuan sword on the spirit array arrived. From time to time, it spread out a circle of ripples again.


    A moment later, all of a sudden, Ning Yue hummed a smile and pulled up the dark Xuan. Before they had time to ask questions, a circle of dazzling halos rose to cover them.


    Looking around, there is only a shining pale, hard to see things. What you listen to and what you feel all around you are gusts of wind. After that, there was an extra sense of wandering bottomless touch.


    Soon, when the halo dissipated and the vision restored, what I saw was that I was in a strange hall. The foot is still a pair of spirit array, the residual halo in the grain is slowly fading.


    In front, in the middle of the spirit array, a girl in a cloak slowly got up and was still breathing.


    "Why so much? No wonder it costs several times more Xuanli than expected when starting. This time, it will take me a lot of time to recover. "


    "I don''t think much. You''re here so early."


    When I was in the array, Ning Yue expected that Xu Sha would be waiting here. On his side, if anyone can start the teleportation spirit array, I''m afraid only xusha of the crooked demon clan, who is born to control the power of space, can do it.


    "I can''t help it. Gargo did me a little favor. In exchange, I had to rush here to meet you. What''s the matter? Who are the extra ones? "


    His eyes swept over the soldiers, and a trace of vigilance flashed in Xu Sha''s eyes.


    Ning Yue replied: "don''t worry, I''m from the same camp. They have no way back, they can only join us. By the way, where is this? "


    As far as he can see, the interior decoration is not bad. I''m afraid it''s a rich man''s residence.


    "I don''t know. According to kagu, this mansion originally belonged to a rich businessman. He was already married, but he fell in love with the landlady of a restaurant, a widow. It''s just that he''s a hen pecked man, and he''s looked after so closely that he doesn''t have the courage to go out for a tryst. So, he secretly spent a lot of money to recruit the magician and made this pair of teleportation spirit array. "


    "Ah?"


    I almost had to laugh. Ning Yue had no idea that the teleportation spirit array used for evacuating several of his own people was originally used by a rich merchant''s tryst.


    Soon aware of his gaffe, he coughed a few times, pretended to be calm, and then asked, "Hahn, where are they, have they been?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see it anyway. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. It should be safe in this mansion. I''m free to move. But don''t go out before night. Anyway, that''s what gagu said. It''s up to you whether you want to abide by it or not. "


    "Hey, don''t leave without knowing?"


    Ning Yue drinks it in a hurry, but Xu Sha ignores him and leaves by herself.


    But at the same time she left, a figure who seemed to be guarding the door for some time, after several hesitations, still stepped into the room and bowed to ningyue.


    "You are ningyue? Please come here. My master has something to tell you. The rest of you, please stay in this hall for a while. Tea and cakes will be served soon. "


    "Please lead the way."


    He looked serious immediately. At the same time, Ning Yue wanted to see what gagu had arranged.


    When he passed through the cloister, he deliberately looked around. The whole mansion was very big and the decoration was not bad. It''s just that I can''t see any servants. It''s cold.


    When he was taken to the place where the study should be, the servant who led the way saluted again, knocked on the door, then pushed the door open and stepped aside.


    Rather more understanding, alone into it. At first sight, a one eyed old man sat at a table, looking at a book in his hand. It''s just a glance at his arrival.


    "You are the one who is respected by your majesty, even the young man of gagu, who has always refused to accept others, is that you? It''s not different. If this is the only way that the young people are used to, it will not be enough. "


    In the face of the old man''s slightly rude opening remarks, ningyue didn''t like it. He saluted and said, "I''m ningyue. I don''t know how to address the elder?"


    "I''m Xia Yun. I''m a wild crane."


    "If it''s really idle clouds and wild cranes, why do you care about the event of Xuan carving. This time, my predecessors participated, but they openly stood on the opposite side of the puppet regime. And this Xingyuan city is still their territory for the time being. "


    Smell speech, Xia Yun grasps the hand of the book to tremble slightly, along with the situation put it down, looking at rather more.


    "Boy, it''s all right to be smart. I only know xuanke Empire, no matter what pseudo regime or royal orthodoxy. However, for the sake of his own selfish desire and power, I can''t accept that I choose to sell the Empire and lead wolves into the house. I haven''t asked about the world for a long time, and it''s not convenient for me to directly intervene in this civil strife. Now that gagu has found me and said that you can save the country from collapse, believe it for once. No matter the final success or failure, remember, it has nothing to do with me, and we have never met. "


    "Do you really believe it just once? The fastest way to get to Xingyuan city was yesterday. The reward Restaurant designated by the escort force today precisely hides a teleportation spirit array that can be connected with the former residence. If it''s a coincidence, I don''t believe it. What''s more, as I said just now, I am respected by your majesty. If you really don''t ask about the world, how can you know? Even for the region under your Majesty''s Pro autonomy, my existence is still a secret. "


    With a sly smile, I''d rather see that Xia Yun is trying to test him to see how much weight he has and whether it''s worth working together.


    "Hum, just relying on this little wisdom, you want to shake the barriers of Xingyuan city. It''s like shaking trees."


    "Maybe it''s just our team. It''s really shaking the tree. However, for the sake of this operation, your majesty has deployed several large armies to cooperate and exert pressure on the battlefield. And we also arrived in Xingyuan city before the alliance of the puppet regime and prepared for the next step. Moreover, as far as I can see, there should be internal strife in this Xingyuan City, right? As an important border city that has been confronted with junduo for many years, he suddenly said that he would let the enemy army enter the pass to discuss the alliance. How could those soldiers who had experienced the war between the two countries, or whose parents or brothers died in the war, accept it? Even a convoy from afar would be killed, so it can be inferred that those officers and soldiers would not be less. I''m afraid that the atrocities of the puppet regime have reached the point of natural resentment and human indignation. To overthrow them is the goal of the army and the people. Moreover, with the help of the old general, we can''t say that we can get twice the result with half the effort. " In this regard, Xia Yun suddenly laughed, pointed to ningyue and said: "it''s so smooth! But in a short time to be able to move out of such a statement, I probably also have an understanding of you. But if you want to impress me, you can''t do it just by reason. Before that, let''s talk about it. Where did you get the title "old general"¡° Isn''t that obvious? To tell you the truth, I''m very curious. What''s the real identity of the old general? "¡° The other way around? Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. More than 20 years ago, before the xuanke empire was stepped into by Zehan iron hooves, my husband Xia Yun was the Grand Marshal of the northern army of the xuanke empire. "

 Chapter 1120

    I''d rather know a little about the military structure of xuanke Empire, but I didn''t know it from Meng Ye. I heard that Sima Haiwei mentioned it casually when I was still in Xuelong empire.


    In general, xuanke empire is similar to Xuelong Empire, and each area has its own military. In addition to the city defense forces, the rest are basically stationed as legions, with equal treatment for each other. However, all legions are subject to the transfer of Marshals in their respective districts. As a marshal, holding military autonomy, unless the emperor directly ordered, no one could intervene and mobilize his legion.


    However, due to the fact that the overall shape of xuanke empire was narrow and long, the North-South span was large, and the East-West span was narrow, the situation of four marshals leading each side was not adopted. Instead, there were only two Grand Marshals in the north and the south, each of whom had only one elite guard. In wartime, they were able to directly mobilize all the legions under their jurisdiction to listen to orders.


    That is to say, Xia Yun, the old man in front of him, was once the owner of half of xuanke Empire and one of the two marshals of the whole empire.


    Ning Yue hurriedly saluted again and said, "it''s my faux pas. I didn''t expect that this crouching tiger, hidden dragon in Xingyuan city is still living in seclusion with the former Grand Marshal of the Empire."


    "I don''t live in seclusion here. At least the royal family knows it, as do many of my former colleagues and their descendants. But I don''t care about the Empire any more. I''m just a wild crane. The defeated general of the past has been in the army for half of his life, and his blood debts are countless. It''s not bad to be able to spend the rest of his life like this. But it seems that this time, more than one side intends to let me out of the mountain again. "


    Xia Yun shook his head and sighed, spreading out his wrinkled hands.


    "When I lost that year, I lost all my strength. Even though Zehan''s cavalry swept the demon world, the other seven countries also bowed to the throne. However, I still can''t forgive myself for being defeated like a mountain after I made bold words. At the moment of stepping on the city wall, the cheers of the soldiers and the people behind them, the panic in their eyes when the city was defeated and the anger when they looked at me. I was frustrated by the contrast. Victory and defeat are not common things for military strategists, but some of them are defeated, and there is no chance to come back again. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue sighed that he had never officially become commander-in-chief of the first army, nor could he know the strong contrast between this yearning and defeat. But it''s a bit like bitterness. I''ve experienced it before. The pain is unforgettable.


    "I think, before the city was broken, there were many reports of defeat, right? It was not the old Marshal''s fault that Zehan was invincible. However, when all the troops retreated, and only the old marshal was still struggling to maintain the final dignity of the Empire, he also took on the rise and fall of honor and disgrace. There is no way back, only to fight hard and gamble on everything. Before the war, it carried the hope of the whole country. After the war, however, they have to face the accusations of thousands of people and bear the eternal curse. This pain, I dare not presume to understand, but can imagine that it is severe enough to destroy the bottom line of a hundred battle handsome. Frustrated, but normal. Moreover, the people of the Empire also need an explanation. "


    "Not bad. I really didn''t do enough, but those cowards who would only shrink in the rear and have no courage to go to the battlefield once are qualified to point out to me? But if I lose, I lose. I voluntarily resign from the position of Marshal and retire. I choose to live in this Xingyuan City, but I also want to stay in the northernmost part of the Empire. Occasionally, I can have a look at the battlefield that I once galloped, and remember how I fought side by side with you. "


    After that, Xia Yun shook his head and laughed at himself.


    "When people are old, they just like to recall things from the past. I''ve said so much to a boy I don''t know. By the way, you haven''t said, "why can you see that I come from the army?"


    "The correct sitting posture, the old calluses in the fingers and palms, and the scars on the neck of the old Marshal''s collar all show that you used to live in the army. The disdain and the scrutinizing manner when I entered the door were not the habit of junior officers. So I conclude that the position of the old marshal is not low. But I didn''t expect that he would be the former Grand Marshal of the north. "


    Light a smile, rather more slowly narrate. When I was in the snow dragon Empire, I had a lot of contact with Marshal Xi Yuan and marshal Bei yuan. I also spent some time in the army. I paid attention to some details. If it is not for this reason, I really don''t know the identity of Xia Yun.


    Xia Yun nodded back: "I see, there are some abilities. But still that sentence, only relying on this little cleverness, you want to shake the barriers of Xingyuan City, just like shaking the tree. "


    "My reply won''t change, just add one more sentence. With the help of the old marshal, I have a good chance of winning. Apart from other things, it should not be a coincidence that the designated restaurant for escorting troops is just like the old man''s residence? I think it may not be that the senior secretly manipulated and deliberately assigned it. Maybe it is. The restaurant is actually owned by the senior. Usually many soldiers will go to the restaurant. Therefore, the officer who received the goods chose any one subconsciously and designated a place not far away. I think the elder bought a restaurant and often entertained the soldiers of Xingyuan city. It''s not just to reward his colleagues, is it? From their chat at the table, they can collect a lot of information more or less, can''t they? It''s said to be a hermit and a wild crane. But I don''t believe that you, who have been able to be the Grand Marshal of the north, can really put down the humiliation of defeat and be willing to ignore the world instead of proving yourself again. "


    "Yes, that restaurant is my property. You are right. However, with the help of my network, it''s easy to get all kinds of intelligence in the army. There''s no need to collect it secretly. What''s more, I''m really disheartened. I don''t want to go to the battlefield any more. "


    Smell speech, rather more hum a smile.


    "I''m not serious enough. Yes, the old Marshal doesn''t want to go to war again. Before you also said, choose to live in Xingyuan City, is to be able to remember once the extraordinary years. He also said that it is not allowed to lead wolves into the house. Then, with the defeat in the past, you will not want to see the junduo Empire, the former enemy, enter the territory of xuanke in this border city? In particular, officers and soldiers with the same resistance mentality were imprisoned. Is the old Marshal really not going to move? No matter whether the old marshal is willing to help or not, at least we young people who have never experienced or witnessed Zehan stepping into xuanke can''t allow a similar scene to repeat in Xingyuan city. "


    At the end of the speech, he turned and left. Just the corner of the mouth, slightly a pull.


    In the heart, secretly in admire, really thanks to gagu can find Xia Yun such an important role, after his side of the action, must be able to smooth a lot. It''s no wonder that he has a light look at the destruction of a 300 elite army like DIYing. Because, as long as there is a word from Xia Yun, there are far more troops that can be mobilized in Xingyuan city.


    The chances of winning this battle are getting bigger and bigger.


    As for whether Xia Yun will agree to move, there is no need to worry. In fact, he didn''t have to be so excited. He would never allow the tragedy to happen again. What''s more, can he really let go of half of his military life?


    The old man is ambitious. In his old age, the martyrs were full of ambition.


    Looking at the door closed by Ning Yue, Xia Yun suddenly grabs the book of war that he just read, but he falls heavily and looks up and laughs.


    "Jiagu, the younger generation who can be as interesting as you are, really! Unfortunately, he was not a member of our xuanke empire. However, even he is willing to put all his eggs in one basket to defend xuanke''s dignity, let alone me? "


    When he pulled the desk drawer, he took out a brocade box of some age. When he opened it, what he saw was a pair of black jade tiger amulets. The talisman he used more than 20 years ago. With the retirement and the change of military talisman, the pair of tiger talisman also returned to his hands as a memorial.


    It''s also a witness to the pain of never allowing yourself to forget!


    "It seems that you have made up your mind."


    A voice rang out, but one side of the window was quietly opened, a middle-aged demon relies on the windowsill.


    Glancing at him, Xia Yun hummed, "is it done?"


    "Well. It''s impossible to save that army. However, it is more than enough to save only one commander. Fortunately, the Deputy General of Ruijin camp, who was only thinking about the upper position, didn''t know that my wrist guard was actually given by the emperor. The identity of the Royal knight was long gone. But like you old man, how could I ever put it down in my heart? "


    "Yes, some of us are too presumptuous. Before we die, we want to make trouble. They probably forgot all about the glory and inheritance. It''s necessary to reorganize. Bo Pu, go and inform those old friends. It''s time to make a move. Before our old bones are completely rusted off! "


    Bang!


    But also at this time, the door was knocked open by the housekeeper, he saw Xia Yun moment, quickly knelt down to worship, not waiting for accountability, said in a hurry: "no good - he, he came to visit!"


    "Who? Speak well


    Xia Yun was stunned. After hearing the housekeeper''s story, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, it''s him? How dare you run to my house? Just tell me to meet him and see what the bastard wants to do! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, some servants rushed into the hall where ningyue and his party were entertained. They waved and said, "everyone, my master has orders. Go and hide quickly. I can only be wronged for a moment, and I''m going to shrink into the cellar. "


    "What''s the matter? Is it hard to find out? "


    Ning Yue is surprised. If the restaurant is owned by Xia Yun and Jiagu fails, it''s not impossible to be held accountable. Just, since the other side knows the identity of Xia Yun, can also visit the door to ask a crime, the courage is too big.


    Moreover, the possibility of exposure in kagu is really not high. It can''t be done. It should be done.


    "Yes, my master is working. Just in case, please hide first. "


    "As your master, which army dares to come to search?"


    Without moving, Ning Yue suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Don''t ask. Let''s go. Don''t involve my master."


    The servant''s face was anxious, but after being stared by Ning Yue, a trace of fear suddenly flashed in his heart.


    "Yes... Your highness, he led the team himself."


    Your highness! Ning Yue''s eyes glared, and then a strange smile appeared on his face¡° You mean, here comes the Regent, right here? "

 Chapter 1121

    There''s no place to look for the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much work?


    The previous plans, whether they were to ambush junduo mission or to disguise their identity, were all for an opportunity to meet the Regent directly. And now, even hit by mistake, directly met?


    It can be said that ningyue''s heart is a surprise, if you can directly behead the other party here, it will save a lot of trouble, and may also be able to reduce many casualties.


    Since it''s a visit and we are facing the old marshal of the Empire, out of courtesy, the Regent should not carry too many guards around. Even if there is a strong person with him, the number is certainly not as good as usual, and the defense is naturally weaker than when he lived in the palace.


    Now, it''s a godsend.


    "Where is your master going to entertain you?"


    Ning Yue pressed the servant''s shoulder, obviously not allowing him to refuse to answer his question.


    "The main hall, of course."


    "Are all the tea and cakes for the reception ready?"


    Hearing this, the servant''s shoulders trembled violently and said, "my master said, don''t mess around. It''s the most important thing to hide as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to mess. I just want to see with my own eyes what kind of battle his highness is


    ¡­¡­


    In the main hall, Xia Yun stood in front of the main seat, watching the Regent stride into the place with several followers. He bowed politely and said, "Your Highness, long time no see. The last time I saw you, it was like a short kid. "


    "Presumptuous! Who allowed you to talk to your highness like this? "


    On the side of the Regent, a strong man with the appearance of a guard yelled angrily.


    He was followed by a heavy blow from the Regent.


    Bang!


    "It''s you who are presumptuous! At that time, in order to praise the Grand Marshal for his great achievements, his father chartered sword shoes to go to the palace without any etiquette, and his treatment was equal to that of the royal family. Go away, there is no need for you to be a slave with no eyesight


    With an order, the obviously powerful guard had to swallow his anger, bow his hand and quit bitterly.


    Then, the Regent smiles and bows his hand and says, "old marshal, I''m sorry that these young boys under my command don''t understand manners."


    "Your Highness, that''s very important. Now I don''t have any position. It''s respectful for any official in the court to call me "old marshal". How dare you care about others. Your highness, this way, please


    "Don''t joke, old marshal. If my father knows that I dare to sit in the main seat of your house, I''m afraid I''ll be scolded by my dream tonight. Please take the seat of the old marshal


    At the end of the speech, the Regent retreated to the head of the side seat, waiting for Xia Yun to sit down.


    Xia Yun is also not polite. He sits down on his familiar main seat and waves his hand.


    "Tea."


    Outside the door, several servants, holding trays, walked slowly into the main hall. The number of them was not as large as that of the Regent''s entourage. They could not serve hot tea and cakes to all the guests at one time.


    However, on the Regent''s side, except himself, only three were seated. The rest seemed to be escorts, all standing behind the seats with their hands down, looking at the servants who came up to serve tea.


    "You, wait a minute."


    All of a sudden, one of the strong men opened his mouth, locked his hand like lightning, and caught a servant who was serving tea by the wrist. Backhand is another pull, but the other side firmly fixed, each other in invisible force.


    "I have two talents. I didn''t expect that all the servants in the old Marshal''s mansion were so capable of delivering tea and water?"


    The guard joked and raised his left hand to pursue. But at the same time, he got a blow from the Regent on his belly, suddenly retreated, and released his hands at the same time.


    With an angry stare, the Regent yelled, "who asked you to do it?"


    After the other party was stunned, he saluted and said, "Your Highness, there is something wrong with this servant. It''s just tea. Do you need at least those who respect the strength of the environment to do it? "


    In response, the Regent just glanced at the servant and said with a faint smile, "there is nothing strange about crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the old Marshal''s house. Besides, there are only a few servants in such a large yard. I''m afraid they have several duties on weekdays. They have more abilities and are normal. "


    Having said that, he patted open the hand of the guard who wanted to test the poison, took the tea cup directly, sipped it, and then drank it with admiration.


    "Good tea! It seems that the old Marshal has taken out the best family to entertain me. "


    "It''s not a special preparation. I usually drink this. When I went on an expedition with the former Emperor, the tea varieties I brought back from bichun city of yuetuo state have evolved into new varieties used to xuanke soil and water after years of cultivation, and the taste has been preserved for seven points. However, your highness must be able to drink the best from the state of yuetuo in the palace. "


    Xia Yun lightly returns a way, the vision sweeps the servant who just was embarrassed by the guard, in the heart secretly a pull.


    It was not his servant at all, but ningyue!


    When he noticed it, he still didn''t like it and waved: "what are you doing there? Go to those refreshments again. If you neglect my distinguished guests, you can go away tonight! "


    Rather more understanding, a bow down, the heart did not start too many waves.


    Roughly speaking, among the Regent and several subordinates who were with him this time, only two of them had the strength to reach the whole territory, while the rest were the strength of fan Zunjing and Cheng Fengjing. Even if it''s just him, there''s a 60% chance that he will kill the other side here.


    It''s just that you can''t act rashly. Because what he saw was only superficial strength. He doesn''t think that the Regent, who is now the head of half of xuanke Empire, has few life-saving tools. And behind him, among the guards, there may be some special means to disguise his true cultivation.


    This is a rare opportunity. It doesn''t mean that the more you prefer, the more you do. He knows the importance of it. If you miss, you lose. Prior planning and subsequent actions will be in vain.


    We have to wait, wait for a suitable opportunity. There should be a chance before the Regent leaves the mansion.


    In the main hall, Xia Yun held the hot tea, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Your Highness, it''s no wonder that the boy is not a servant. He''s just a second ancestor. He''s an old friend of mine, Lao laizi. He''s very popular. As a result, I disliked the hardships and tiredness of working in the middle and bottom ranks of the army. I came here hoping to make it convenient and get a good job. How could I give him a good look? I deliberately embarrassed him and asked him to stay in the house to do chores. Unexpectedly, he gave up. Hum, when his patience is almost worn out, I can see that I have no intention of helping him. Maybe I will run home by myself. Ha ha. "


    Hearing the speech, the Regent gave a smile, gently moved the tea lid and said, "I don''t understand one thing. At least if you have the ability to respect the territory, can you start from the middle and bottom of the army?"


    Xia Yun''s face did not change, and then said: "this is the rule set by our older generation. Marching and fighting can not only rely on the courage of a man, but also on his own strength, which does not mean that he knows how to command operations. Therefore, the strength of one''s own can not be used as the standard to judge the ability of leading troops. Let alone respect the realm, even if he is a thorough realm, he will start from the bottom pawn in the army. "


    "Good rules, that''s it. When my father was alive, he often told me that the old Marshal''s bravery was invincible. It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Today, just listening to the old Marshal''s sermon, I have a different experience. We can imagine how invincible the old marshal was when he galloped on the battlefield. "


    "Your Highness, I''m flattered. I''m just a defeated general. I''m so lucky to be a hermit in the border city. I don''t dare to boast of my past achievements. I just don''t know what your highness is doing this time. It''s not a simple visit, is it


    As soon as the words came out, the Regent stopped moving the tea lid, and his mouth turned slightly.


    "In the face of national crisis, the empire is in urgent need of generals. So I''ve come to invite the old Marshal out of the mountain. "


    "Ha ha! Ha ha ha ha


    Looking up and laughing, Xia Yun''s laughter showed a sense of arrogance and recklessness, which attracted those followers and guards to look sideways. It''s just that the Regent never spoke, and it''s not easy for them as subordinates to raise objections.


    "What''s the matter? What''s funny about the old Marshal? "


    Until the end of the laughter, the Regent asked, still calm, without any sign of anger.


    Shaking his head, Xia Yun said back: "national crisis? Dare to ask, where does this difficulty come from? "


    "Even if the old Marshal lived in seclusion here and claimed that he didn''t care about the world, how could he have no idea about the situation in xuanke? Don''t pretend to be confused. At that time, before his father died, he entrusted the throne to his younger sister. As the eldest son of the emperor, I have no objection. I just want to help my little sister before she has enough ability and qualification. But she didn''t want to. Therefore, she believed the instigation of those treacherous officials and mistakenly thought that I wanted to take her throne. When she went out to work in the army a few months ago and joined the rebels, she pulled up the flag of righteousness and made enemies with the royal family. As a result, xuanke is now split, and the two forces are competing against each other. But in my opinion, if there is an old marshal, the problem will be solved. Is it not a happy thing for everyone to turn a war into a piece of jade and silk? "


    "Your Highness also overestimates my ability. As I have said before, those old friends and Buxia have already given face by honoring the old marshal. Now, how many of those young people are willing to recognize me? Moreover, since your Highness has said not to pretend to be confused, why are you still confusing black and white and right and wrong? I''m really confused. Can''t you recognize the situation in the world? "


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Walking on the corridor, Ning Yue was recalled from his meditation by a loud sound. Subconsciously, he leaned aside and felt a sharp cold passing by his cheek. A little bit stingy, quietly invade the body.


    After that, the sudden stab stopped, changed the move into a horizontal split, and the thick gravity path suddenly swept out.


    Bang!


    In the hands of a tray, thin defense moment broken into flying debris. The force is penetrating, and the continuous roar, the rolling wind with countless sawdust, and then a roar to save. After that, a snake spear followed like a shadow, changing the cold light and sharp hidden lethal intention.


    Found out?


    There was a flash of amazement in my heart. I would rather take a glance at the remaining light, but I saw that the main hall in the distance had not changed. The secret way in my heart was that this time it was just a trial. If he draws his sword to fight, I''m afraid it will expose more. I have to stay away from the edge. Withdraw suddenly, in order to turn the opponent''s attack. However, the rolling wind continued to disperse, but the sharp snake spear pursued him, and the shaking cold light reflected in his eyes all the time. Further behind is the wall of the house, which is inconvenient to retreat. In desperation, Ning Yue suddenly put forth his strength under his feet, jumped up, cut the snake spear on his left palm, and then took a long pole, turned over and stepped on it, and stepped on it further. Bullying the body and the moment, the right index finger point out, aimed at the opponent''s chest is a blow. Dong! The attacker retreated in response to the burst of strength. The snake spear swept its edge and cut into the floor, marking a series of sparks. At the moment of stopping, he hummed coldly, with a touch of banter in his smile¡° I don''t have talent, but I''m also doing it all over again. If you can defeat me in one move, you can imagine your strength. But is it too humble to be a servant in your family? " Ning Yue is about to reply. Suddenly, Yu Guang glances at him and makes him feel shocked. But see two people right side aisle, a figure is rapidly approaching, seems to hear the movement and come¡° Damn, how could she be here! "

 Chapter 1122

    Although I have only met once, I would rather not forget my opponent who once fought for life and death. Besides, it''s not long since the last fight.


    Before Yi Yongcheng City Lord mansion, he once fought against the three sisters of the demon clan. Fortunately, Xiao Ao arrived at the critical moment and turned defeat into victory. However, only the elder sister and the second sister were killed on the spot, and no younger sister was left. But now appears in the ningyue line of sight, is precisely that at the beginning escapes the birth day the younger sister.


    The more you want to know, the more impressed you are with her, the more impressed you will be with yourself. After all, blood and blood are enemies.


    It''s also strange that he had personally experienced the horror of this little sister''s ability to conceal her sense of existence. He could hardly notice it if he didn''t concentrate. But what I saw today was that I went to my side without any cover. It was very different.


    But in any case, care must be taken.


    "Qingtuo, what are you doing? Your Highness has specially told you that you can''t do it at will. How can you forget it in a twinkling of an eye? "


    The woman began to scold. Judging from her slightly familiar voice, Ning Yue confirmed her conjecture that the other side was the only one of the three sisters who had escaped.


    Hearing this, the strong man with the snake spear drew back his weapon and said: "when I was waiting outside the main hall, I saw my elder brother was a little interested in this servant. I tried to make a move, but the victory was not divided. No, I''m itching. Let''s have a try. Unexpectedly, it is so deep. Xuantong, you said that not many of your Highness''s bodyguards could defeat me with one move, and they still used my snake spear with their bare hands, so they must have never showed their real talent. The old Marshal''s family is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon


    The woman named Xuantong replied: "I saw the last move. You are not his opponent. I just don''t know why. I think his body method is a little familiar. Hello, that is to say, please raise your head and let me have a look. It''s too embarrassing to salute us for your accomplishments. "


    Ning Yue''s heart is again a pull, originally wanted to borrow the cover of his superficial servant identity, then retreat, now it seems to be impractical. It''s not a miscalculation. After all, from the moment I had to do it, I was destined to be targeted.


    What I am thinking now is totally different. I don''t want to hide the past any more. As long as my company is seen, I will see through it. In this case, we can only let go and kill a man and a woman in front of us before causing more noise.


    Qingtuo, a male demon, has a great strength in the whole world. He is in a sudden attack from such a distance. He can say that he is 90% sure that he will be killed. As for Xuantong, the female demon clan, she has come out on her own initiative and is no longer hidden. At the beginning, with three enemies and one enemy, I was not afraid of one-on-one because I had consumed too much before. What''s more, compared with the time when I was in yiyongcheng, I have made a new breakthrough this time, and my strength has improved to seven levels.


    It''s not difficult to kill these two in an instant.


    The only worry is that if there are any other strong people watching here, once they fail to control the range, they will face all the strong people brought by the Regent. In addition, Xia Yun, the old marshal who will take the change plan as an important link, will also be affected. Moreover, the whole residence will also be strictly searched, and there is no place to hide.


    If you pull one hair, you will move the whole body. You must consider it carefully. However, he did not have that time at all.


    What should I do?


    The risk of selling is not small, but the risk of not selling will be greater. Perhaps, there is another way that can work, but for a short time now, I''d rather not come up with it at all.


    "Well? Do you have any difficulties? Really, there''s no need for such a big gift. "


    With a sound of doubt, qingtuo flashed a little alert in his eyes and approached ningyue again. He held the snake spear in his right hand and put out a support in his left arm, trying to lift ningyue''s gesture of bowing.


    Can''t wait any longer!


    His heart was determined to flash. A trace of hatred flashed through Ning Yue''s eyes. His left wrist moved slightly, and there was a trace of strange light on the tattoo on his wrist. The dark Xuan ancient sword appeared at the call, and his right hand was already in his hand.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    In the distance, suddenly a voice of reprimand rang out, which made his heart tremble again. However, the arrow was on the string and he had to send it. Opportunity, only a flash of lightning.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A sword pick, rust red edge ruthlessly across the body of the strong close at hand. Even though the other side is on guard, after all, they use long weapons, which can''t be used at such a distance. What''s more, with the strength of thoroughfare, the result of being killed by secs has already been predestined in fate and can''t be changed.


    "What


    On one side, Xuan Tong sees his companion killed by a sword. Subconsciously, he turns his right palm, and a thin sword slips into his palm. At the moment when she jumped out of the sword, she suddenly realized the importance of the problem. She swung back and wanted to leave at the first time to inform her companion of the accident.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    However, ningyue''s sword was faster than her imagination. When the rust red patches fell off, the shining scarlet cold awn suddenly stabbed and roared. At this moment, Lingli pierced the shackles of void and time. The intention of killing is bound to drag all living beings into the eternal abyss and bury them.


    The first type, instant out!


    My blood is the guide and the enemy''s blood is the sacrifice. The seal of dark Xuan, at the moment of liberation, is also the moment of showing the edge of deep cold.


    Ping!


    When the sword came out, it was quickly nailed, and the sharp touch rippled, and the invisible defense broke. After that, there is Xuantong''s back defense blade. Even though the blade is thin, after the sudden emergence of defense slows the attack, she still gets a little breathing, which is enough for her to defend.


    Dang!


    When it rings again, the edge of the sword breaks, and the Qi of the dark Xuan sword penetrates into the cracks and penetrates into the flesh and blood.


    But also at this moment, another strong wind swept from the side, swept. Accompanied by a strong breath, which is far better than qingtuo and Xuantong, he smashed and shot down.


    "Damn, did you miss it?"


    In the heart secretly cry a not good, rather more feel a little bit not right, the vision sees, by a sword pierce right chest Xuan Tong backhand grasped dark Xuan''s sword edge. Then she turned her left hand, holding another dagger and stabbing it straight at his belly.


    He had no time to think about it. He twisted his right wrist and forced out the dark Xuan. His body retreated suddenly. Then he turned sideways to fight against the attack.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword collides and the violent wind cuts off the decorative trees in front of the corridor on both sides. In the debris, little scarlet dances. Xuan Tong, who has been badly injured, has been pulled back. His blood stained incomplete right hand presses his right chest, which is also full of blood. He is miserable and embarrassed.


    Ning Yue drew back her sword like that. The sharp blade cut off her fingers to grasp the edge of the sword mercilessly. Four of her five fingers were gone, and the only thing left was her thumb. When the pain hit, it almost directly took away the remaining consciousness.


    On the other side, the second fight started again.


    The big axe waved in the air suddenly lifted, and the black and turbid breath from the strong demon was in the air, and it turned into a ferocious beast. As soon as he raised his head and roared, dozens of circles of waves whirled and condensed. He pulled up the air twice and gathered his strength with the sharp edge of the axe. After that, he cut down with all his strength.


    "The axe, the staff, and the hammer are all powerful. But this time, I''m afraid disciple Ning Yue can''t abide by your instruction. Look at me, hit him head on


    In the heart of a drink, rather behind the wings of a show, the moment of retreat, stir up the wind and then its body up a send. When you hit the sky, your right wrist shakes, and a circle of stars condenses. The mysterious ancient and simple lines draw magic charms, and then penetrate into the three foot sword.


    Xinghuang yinjue, shock!


    Boom!


    Sword to axe, surging stars, condensing into the blade of a sharp sword, attacking the beast in the sky.


    The ripples in the circle are trembling. The power of the circle can''t suppress the faint starlight. When it is touched, cracks appear on the outline of the dark beast condensed in the sky and gradually break into flying debris.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? How wonderful


    In the confrontation, the strong man with the axe flashed a bit of fear in his heart, and he already smelled that the defeat was coming. However, as the Imperial Guard, his arrogance does not allow him to admit defeat on the battlefield.


    As soon as the five fingers of the left palm open, resist the impact of the sword below, and then swing the axe with the right arm to pursue the double attack.


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue pulled a trace of cruelty at the corner of his mouth, turned his left hand, suddenly drew out a brown red sabre, pointed it at the point of the sword, and then waved it.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Double impact, stalemate strength imbalance and split, the edge of the dark Xuan sword cut in with the trend of a pull, the other hand left hand from the wrist was cut off. Yu Shi''s sword Qi continued to roar, flying in the air, whirling the stars and dancing. At this point, the outline of the strange beast in the sky completely disintegrated, and the axe was weak for a few points. He didn''t stop the move, but was still cutting down.


    However, the victory has been divided, but still struggling.


    When the sword is cut out, it collides and shakes in the front, and the axe collapses. It is thrown back together with the strong one. Ning Yue was about to pursue him when he heard another strong wind coming from the side. He shook his body to avoid it. When the backhand blade was everywhere, he flashed an ominous premonition in his heart.


    Zheng!


    As soon as the edge of the sword turned, he carried it on his back. The edge of the sword rose from the side. A feather arrow attacked quietly. At the moment of blocking, the snake spear on the side of the body suddenly stabbed and was tightly resisted by the side sabre.


    Looking at him, Ning Yue grunted and laughed. The powerful demon wielding the snake spear was the one who had been testing him in the main hall before, and it should be the elder brother in the mouth of Qing Tuo, who had just killed his own man.


    "I don''t know this time, can you try to find out my strength?"


    With a turn of his right hand, he cut the sword sideways. Where the blade roared, the hot flame burned out of thin air and attached to the edge of three feet. The cold suddenly turned into scorching heat, but the sharpness went up again.


    Boom!


    Burst, sword Qi and fire wave roar together. When the waves arrive, the powerful demon will take up the snake spear and withdraw. At the same time, another arrow shot from the dark, and was cut off by ningyue.


    Then, as soon as the blade turned, Ning Yue''s eyes locked a shadow in the corner below, and the sabre went out.


    In a twinkling, the brown red edge came, and a hasty figure flashed out from the dark. From the body, it was not unhurt, and the pace was slightly unstable.


    The wind is blowing again. This time, it''s still aimed at Ning Yue''s back. Turning over and chopping with a sword, the blade''s touch is a round of black light. The two sides retreated a little, and then the weapon was pulled back by the operator. It turned out to be a round shield with dozens of serrated side blades on the edge, standing on the side eaves together with the strong one. He shakes his hand and looks around. Ningyue can see that several powerful demons with extraordinary breath are surrounded by him. They surround him in the middle. Their weapons and accomplishments are different, but each one is at the level of the earth. Below, accompanied by the rest of the guards, the Regent stepped out of the main hall and looked at the changed mansion in mid air, with a cold flash in his eyes¡° Marshal, it seems that we have all lost our sight. Your nephew is a little too powerful. What''s more, it seems to be plotting against the law

 Chapter 1123

    See half empty situation, Xia Yun heart secretly scolded several, the anger on the face is not false, but really in anger. When Ning Yue pretended to be a servant before, he was already worried about whether there would be an accident, and it was not easy to put it off. As a result, when he was talking with the Regent, he had this accident.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of yourself. Even if they really want to turn against the Regent, they are not prepared enough at present. Moreover, if they are carried by the other side, a large number of strong people will come to the door. Once they become enemies, they will be constrained everywhere.


    "What are you doing, nephew? If you just want to compete with the strong in the Imperial City, you can say it first. I''ll arrange it for you. It''s a felony to disturb your highness by making such a big noise! "


    "How can we compete? Old marshal, are you all so ruthless? There are three good players under my command, one dead and two injured. Injured two, each is missing a hand! If it''s inconvenient for you to discipline in the presence of that old friend, I''ll do it for you. "


    On the side of the Regent, a middle-aged demon, who looked like a scholar, opened his mouth. Previously, in the main hall, he was one of the few retinues qualified to sit down rather than stand behind the seats.


    In fact, Xia Yun can see at a glance that this middle-aged demon family is deeply hidden. Even if it''s him, it''s hard to judge his strength before the other party''s hand.


    "I don''t know if you are?"


    "Song Lun, head of Imperial Guard."


    At the time of reply, the middle-aged demons still had a hint of pride.


    Above, Ning Yue thinks Xia Yun''s words in his heart, surmises secretly, and instantly realizes that the other party should have helped him make up an identity. However, there is no time to answer the confession at all, and random answers will only lead to disadvantages. Now, Xia Yun takes the initiative to ask, obviously also has the intention to get rid of the relationship. If you follow his words, you should not be implicated in the rest of your friends because of your recklessness.


    Then, there should be only one safe answer.


    "I''m sorry, marshal. I cheated you. In fact, I came to your house for another purpose, that is, to make it easy for me to hide my whereabouts, so that I can take action in this Xingyuan city. By your Majesty''s order, we are here to eliminate disobedient people. I just didn''t expect that the culprit would come to our home today. Since he can accomplish his duty, why not? If you want me to say that, old marshal, you might as well take this opportunity to make your stand clear. I think, which is right and which is wrong in your mind also has a final conclusion. Kill the Regent around you, and xuanke will usher in a new era! "


    "Presumptuous! Do you dare to confuse right and wrong? Today, this is where you are buried! "


    The first answer was a rebuke, but the snake spear shot again. With a flash of cold light and a circle of lines, it roars around, like countless snakes circling. At first glance, it looks like a dragon cruising. The double power of hegemony and sharpness converges on one point. With the circle of lines, it roars out.


    At the same time, the strong shield on the other side also moved, and the serrated round shield shot out again, drawing a round of killing intention with massiness and sharpness. Looking around, the cold light is continuous and the shadow is like a ferocious centipede dancing in the void.


    The attack is coming, but ningyue is not afraid. He shakes his body and his wings vibrate with all his strength. His surging brilliance is dyed a little scarlet. In his big eyes, the two circles of Rune light overlap, the power of taboo blend in the body, secretly roar.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Ping!


    His left hand pulled out of the air, his Sabre whirled through the air, and he returned to his palm. Then he slashed with his sabre. The blade hit the serrated corner of the shield and pulled it. He only removed 30% of the force in the impact. The remaining 70% split to the side together with the knife, protruding the snake spear.


    With that shield, attack that spear!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The shock reverberated in the sky. In the wave of trembling, the shield collided with the snake spear, and the victim retreated and fell.


    Step out of the surface of the heavy stamping shield. You''d rather add a gravity path to the lower part of the opponent. At the same time, you can also use the anti shock force to soar up. With a sword flying in the air, the target is another demon strongman who has lost his round shield.


    "No way


    After another reprimand, the new figure stopped on the way. A big black gun swung its powerful force and smashed it down. The attack was as powerful as a heavy hammer.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    With a light voice, he would rather move his body and change again. With a very strange and ingenious movement, he could avoid the heavy split. When he passed his opponent''s side, the blade of the sword was pulled, and a few drops of scarlet flew with the wind.


    A sword, a throat.


    In the rear, the strong man who lost his round shield didn''t retreat because of his companion''s cover. When he turned his right hand, he even put out another machete in his hand. It was like the tusk of a venomous snake that was thrown out in the dark.


    Ding!


    The sword cuts, the two fronts collide, and the machete breaks in response to the sound. However, ningyue''s remaining power of wielding a knife was not enough to cut the opponent''s body into two parts. While kissing the hot flesh and blood with cold sharpness, he jumped up again and kicked heavily. From top to bottom, he blasted his opponent''s whole body into the eaves of the house. The tiles broke and crashed into the house.


    Three moves, three Regents under the command of the territory through the strong, one dead and two injured.


    When I look back, Ning Yue can''t help laughing, which is filled with arrogance and contempt.


    "The Grand Prince of tangtangxuanke, today''s regent, is there only such a general under his command? Old marshal, do you see that if you don''t capture him with me now and escort him with your majesty, how long will it be? "


    In an instant, Xia Yun was surprised and sighed secretly that he had really looked away. Ningyue''s strength was enough to rank in the top ten in his life.


    "Where did your majesty find this boy?"


    On the contrary, he didn''t care about what Ning Yue said. The more it seems that there was a conspiracy consensus between the two, the less likely it was to arouse the Regent''s suspicion. I''m afraid that this visit meant accountability. No matter whether ningyue appeared or not, he could not escape the interrogation.


    In the face of such arrogance, the rest of the powerful demons show their sullen faces. However, if they want to fight, they have some scruples. It goes without saying that those below the ground know that they are not rivals. There is a kind of idea of cherishing life in the whole world. It''s not easy to cultivate the level of Tao, but just a few strong people from all over the world jumped on it. They were either dead or wounded. They were scared.


    "I''m not young, but I''m not young. Your highness, let me catch this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and ask him slowly. "


    Beside the Regent, a short bearded man, who had been silent, opened his mouth and held his fingers in his sleeve.


    Who knows, the other side raised his hand, shook his head and said: "you are such a small guy, where can you use your hand? Songlun, you''ve been too careless recently. One of these strong men under your command is useless. Lost face, to find their own back. I don''t care if you attack in groups or fight alone. Anyway, if you can''t take this kid today, don''t do it. There are so many people staring at your position who are ready to move. "


    "Don''t worry, your highness. I''ll do it alone. Get out of the way, protect your highness. I''ll come here myself! "


    Song Lun''s figure suddenly flickered before his voice fell. In the blink of an eye, he had already stood on the other corner of the same eaves with ningyue. With a wave of his right hand, he wore a ring on his little finger, and the strange light surged. It turned into a column of brown and blue, and finally condensed into a long halberd. When the halberd appeared, the cold light was rolling and turbulent, and the domineering atmosphere rose up, shaking the sky.


    "Xuanke, the head of imperial city guard, songlun. Should you also give your name before you start? "


    A trace of dignity flashed in his eyes, and he would rather know that this opponent is not the same as those who can be compared before. Not to mention that he can become the guard chief respected by the Regent, the evil breath now displayed is roughly nine levels of the whole earth. He doesn''t rule out the possibility of existence. In fact, he is a strong person in the level of tongtianjing, but he doesn''t want to show his skill completely.


    Maybe it''s to catch a big fish for a long time, lead out the rest of your friends who are hiding here, and win again.


    "Sword spirit, this guy is not easy to deal with."


    In the heart secretly a smile, rather more clenched the sword handle in the palm. There are still a lot of cards he hasn''t turned out. Some of them are difficult, which doesn''t mean he can''t win. What''s more, as the first test for my promotion to the seven major enterprises, those competitors just now are just appetizers. In front of me, this is the dinner.


    "Master, his strength should be the nine peaks of thoroughfare and the difference between thoroughfare and thoroughfare. But this line of difference can also be called a natural moat. I don''t know how many strong people stop here and fail to step into the next new realm. To master the current strength, want to win him, can do. I really care about it. In fact, it''s the one next to the Regent... I''m afraid it''s the real realm of heaven. "


    "No matter how much it is, beat him. I think that he has his own arrogance since he retired from his subordinates and acted alone. This kind of guy''s battlefield, but no one is allowed to interfere. Now for me, fighting alone is the best treatment. Get rid of him, and then go ahead and kill the Regent! "


    The idea has been decided. Ningyue doesn''t answer songlun''s question at all. He pulls his left hand and puts his sword into nothingness. He reaches out his index finger and hooks it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do it. Anyway, you are going to die soon. It doesn''t matter whether you know my name or not. "


    "What a big tone! I''m afraid you''ll have to kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    At one stroke, songlun raised his head and screamed. The sky suddenly changed, the dark clouds gathered and rolled, and then was torn and darkened by a bright light.


    Boom!


    The breaking of the lightning falls in the air, and the strong destructive force is attached to the halberd tip. With the flow of electricity and light, the whole body of the weapon also turned around and twinkled with Silver Rainbow. With the crack of the shadow, the body was divided into seven parts. The seven figures wave the halberd together, and the movements are exactly the same.


    "Thunder seven Yao array, please teach me!"


    "All in one! This kind of martial arts is rare. However, don''t think you are the only one who can use the power of thunder. I can, too. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword is horizontal. On the edge of the red sword, the lightning appears out of thin air. The domineering and the sharp meaning of the sword blend directly. At the same time, the flame in Ning Yue''s left palm is burning, and the strange dark red contaminates the thunder light and sword light together.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!

 Chapter 1124

    Sword out, thunder roar, fire roar.


    When you see the opponent''s battle for the first time, it''s better to take the lead and try the depth instead of letting the opponent show his strong points. Even if it''s hard to crack, in his opinion, at least he can retreat completely.


    "Well come!"


    Song Lun shouts, seven figures in the array shake at the same time, long halberd waves to control the flashing thunder, Fang ningyue rushes into the array. Then, the Silver Rainbow paddles, and the bright light on the seven halberds converges into a circle. Holding it high and chopping it, it is like a chain descending in the air, and directly locks the person entering the array.


    For a moment, Ning Yue couldn''t tell which of the seven figures was true. In the face of the thunder chain in the sky, he had nowhere to retreat, so he had to pick it up with a backhand sword and attack it with triple strength.


    Boom!


    Shock and roar, thunder smash and dance, little residual flame splash down.


    In the afterwave, seven figures wave halberd and come out again. The cold edge suddenly blocks ningyue''s retreat. Under their respective cutting steps, they are ready to start again.


    "Since you can''t find your real body, just attack it all!"


    With a scold in his heart, he would rather turn over in the middle of the sky, with a ray of starlight shining, and his figure began to be illusory.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Seven wipe sharp attack, Senran sharp through the shadow, instantly tear it. However, what he hit was just a shadow of nothingness left by Ning Yue. In his original position, he twisted and trembled slightly, as if he closed the gap torn in the void.


    This time, with the help of the magic formula of shining stars, we would rather gain the ability of new understanding. Tear the space with the power of the stars, and get a shelter for the time being. Then, complete the counterattack and build up momentum. The moment of breaking again is the time of counterattack.


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the gap split again, a ring of faint starlight rippling spread, the figure vertical out, stroke a sword, raise scarlet lines, and roar out of the air, the moment after the head of a strange animal swallows its body, it smashes itself, and the sword out again roars with unprecedented fierce destruction.


    Fourth, overeating!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    An arc of red light, deep cold. Where the edge points to, the track of the remaining nihility cuts six illusions in succession, and finally condenses into a line of sword to strike hard on the long halberd.


    The battle is broken, the real body is present.


    Looking at ningyue who broke the battle with a sword from a close distance, songlun''s eyes glared and said: "good boy, you are really good. It seems that it''s worth using my real skills to fight with you! "


    Dang!


    With his backhand, he swung his sword forward. He stepped back, left hand free, swayed a few times in the void, connected and sketched a few incantations, then swung his hand and threw them into the sky.


    Then, the spell seal suspended above the battlefield, expanded, and a column of sharp phantoms shot out of it, like a shower, covering the whole battle area in the blink of an eye.


    "This kind of move, don''t bring it out to shame."


    If you hum softly, you''d better hold it with your left hand. The starlight pattern reappears, and the floating brake cloth has a layer of nihility barrier. When the sharp spikes of the shower came down, the attack solidified and fell into it. If you look at it carefully, it is not stagnant, but it is still falling at a very slow speed. However, at this speed, even if you are a child without accomplishments, you can easily avoid it.


    "Is it?"


    Who knows at this moment, song Lun cunning smile, left hand suddenly hard grip.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the nearly solidified falling spikes burst, and the sudden roaring force broke through the blockade of Xinghuang yinjue. The rest of the force turned into bursts of impact and fell in the air, attacking downward again.


    "Well? And this one? "


    Ning Yue was stunned. He was a little surprised at the purpose of this move. At the same time of doubt, turn over and choose to leave this area directly.


    However, how can songlun make him get what he wanted? He twisted his wrist and lit up a long halberd like lightning, standing on the way.


    Ping!


    When you wave your sword, you''d better cut it in the front and hit the other side''s blade again. When you touch it, you suddenly feel a piercing cold coming through the handle of the sword and hitting your own arm. When you look at it again, you can see that a layer of mist emerges from the top of the other halberd, and the thin ice crystal is covering the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Before he had time to think about the change, songlun whipped his weapon, another round, and shot it at close range. On the long halberd of the whole body, the pale fog intensifies, and the intense forest cold almost blocks and freezes the space.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    After another shock, Ning Yue''s body retreated abruptly. The chill in his right arm had not been dispelled yet. The double coldness continued to restrict his Xuanli movement. Obviously, the other side is not willing to give up, bullying the body and waving the third move, the deep cold continues to intensify.


    "Master, we can''t let him continue to stack up the power of ice elements in this way, otherwise we won''t even have room to fight back."


    "I know!"


    "No, I mean, try that. It''s not just his ability that''s attached to the weapon. "


    With the sword spirit''s warning, Ning Yue''s mouth curved again, his right arm trembled, and the visible fire light fell from his shoulder and swept the whole arm to the edge of the sword. The ice crystals melted and melted into a white fog. On the dark red edge of the sword, there is a light green, slightly twisted ripples in the expansion of space.


    "Yes, it''s time to try it!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out, it was still a direct attack. On the top of the roaring sword tip, a circle of green whirlpool turned secretly. The moment it hit the halberd tip, it roared into a continuous wave.


    Ding!


    After another confrontation, the two figures tremble together, and the spreading ice crystals melt directly in the reappearance of the fire. Although ningyue retreated for a few meters, he was unharmed.


    On the other side, songlun also retreated, and on the surface, it didn''t hurt at all. However, there was a flash of shock on his face. The right hand with halberd seems to be paralyzed. After a slight tremor, there is a faint and weak feeling.


    "Boy, what did you do in that sword just now?"


    "Well, don''t speak so harshly. What''s cheating? Only allow you to hide the freezing force in the move, then don''t let me add anything else in the sword move? "


    With a sneer, Ning Yue reappeared a green luster on the raised blade, and the ripples still slightly distorted the void.


    Dharma eclipse is also a new move that I learned from my last breakthrough. The star confinement originates from the spirit formula of shining stars in the sky, and this move naturally comes from another force, the power of Yueyao demon God, that night.


    At the beginning, when he was fighting with Yueyao, he was able to add a strange move that could directly burn the Xuanli in the opponent''s body as long as he touched it in the attack, which made ningyue suffer a lot with a group of people. But now, with the fall of Yueyao, this move was accepted by ningyue. It wasn''t mastered until the last breakthrough.


    Now, the actual combat effect is really good.


    "Well, I''d like to see when you can be arrogant with such a small skill!"


    With a roar, songlun''s arms swung his halberd, and the thunder filled his arms. On the top of the halberd, it was still a pale ice mist.


    Double element strength, combined attack!


    "Well? Is it similar to the double strike of thunder disaster? This song Lun really has some skills. No wonder he can be the guard chief of imperial city. But it''s a pity that I met him. Since I chose to be the enemy, I can only say sorry for so long. "


    I saw ningyue sword edge tremble, side cut out, in addition to full of sword edge of a Hong Ying green, suddenly, a circle of strange fluctuations hide the edge, into the sword tip.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    The initial spiritual power derived from the elements, whether it''s one or two, will disintegrate and peel off with one sword.


    "Die for me!"


    Roar, song Lun full strength a halberd to chop down, take a few moves didn''t receive cungong already make his face damage, at the moment also don''t bother to pester again, directly wave down to kill move. As for the capture that the Regent deliberately ordered, it has been forgotten. If you lose here, you will lose everything you already have. Instead of that, it''s better to win by force. Even if you suffer some punishment, it''s better than leaving home.


    Dang!


    Sword and halberd fight again, shaking and spreading, twisting the sky. The ice flakes are flying, the remnant thunder is dancing, the double power is broken, and the sky is changing color.


    The afterwave is still there, the two figures suddenly separate and retreat, and the falling shadow hits the earth below, with cracks on the feet.


    But rather more fall, face slightly different, sword hand is also shaking. Lei mang twinkled around his body and died in a rolling flame.


    Above, songlun gasped, and his whole body trembled slightly. Holding halberd in the right arm, a glimmer of green flash, and then the rest is unprecedented weakness.


    In principle, this fierce battle can only consume 40% of Xuanli in his body at most, but now it has consumed nearly 70%, and the rest is only more than 30%. It seems that one move has the upper hand, but in fact, it is almost at the end of the storm.


    It is difficult for him to judge the situation of ningyue. At least, at least sit on the vast Xuanli, the moves are changeable, far beyond imagination. He was very frightened, why there was such a strong man, and he had to be the enemy.


    "Fortunately, it was a coincidence that he broke through to the seven levels of the earth and mastered two new moves. Otherwise, I can''t win this guy. The next move is to win or lose, and to die or die. "


    After sighing, Ning Yue flapped his wings and pulled out the air. He reached songlun''s body again, moved his body slightly back, raised his right hand flat, touched his left hand, and quickly wiped the surface of the sword. A little dark red, flickering quietly.


    Seeing this, song Lun roared in his heart. Although he was a little timid, he was not allowed to have a retreat now. I have to take this move.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do!"


    The fifth is killing the soul.


    Since it''s a killing move, there''s no need to be merciful. What''s more, killing one of these powerful demons will reduce the resistance, and the chance of killing the Regent will increase.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword did not roar fiercely before, but rather moved faster than before. As you can see in your sight, the sky and the earth are dark, and the only thing you can see is yourself and your goal.


    The sword is yearning, and the blood is no longer enough to satisfy its desire to kill. This time, what is needed is the soul of the other party. The whole thing was smashed and just had a good time.


    "Ah, ah, ah --" he tried his best to roar. Songlun used his last strength to hold out his halberd, and Binglei Yu''s potential leaped slightly, which was not as good as the beginning. The light of the two lines of stroke passed by in an instant, and both of them died. However, one of them penetrates through one''s body and drags out a piece of scarlet shadow. When smashed, the penetrated body also turns into powder¡° Well Suddenly doubt a, would rather turn round to look, eyes suddenly a MI. The scarlet shadow is broken and flying, and the halberd loses its support and falls into the void. However, what songlun lost was only his right shoulder and the whole arm, and the rest of his body could keep the last ray of life alive. His body can no longer maintain itself in mid air, relying on another figure, one hand grabbed his left arm, barely hanging. It was the short bearded middle-aged demon who had been around the Regent before who helped songlun escape the killing soul. Also... The sword spirit had paid special attention and warned ningyue in advance. He was probably a powerful demon in heaven¡° Did you finally do it? "

 Chapter 1125

    In the forest, dozens of huge figures are curling up and resting. Next to them, the same number of fully armed soldiers are also camping. They have a tacit understanding with each other and do not need much verbal communication. A few eyes, gesture, instantly understand the intention of the partner, with very smooth.


    After the encampment, Xiao Ao gasped, handed back the water bag from his subordinates, spread out the map, followed a road that didn''t exist on the map, and finally landed on a point.


    "It''s almost the same as the expected journey. It''s not too late. After all, it''s the air March. The route is the shortest and there are almost no obstacles. But next, I''m afraid we can''t be so calm. I don''t know. How''s ningyue going? In the end, I managed to get into a special position, but I still had to cooperate with him. "


    After laughing at himself, he turned and waved.


    "Rest on the spot and move on after the wee hours."


    Scouts have found Rangers equipped with strong crossbows and bows before. Whether they are on guard against the guerrilla troops of dragon cavalry or not, once they encounter them head-on, they may be threatened even if they are at high altitude. What''s more, ordinary patrolmen don''t pay attention to the air, and this one will.


    Fortunately, he found out ahead of time and made a detour to avoid it. But after such a near collision, Xiao Ao changed his travel time. When he was close to some important towns, he marched at night and used the natural cover at night to avoid the enemy. Now, it''s no more than 500 miles away from Xingyuan City, and it''s very close to the boundary line of xuanke empire. It''s hard to make a detour, so we have to march at night.


    "Newspaper, general, urgent message!"


    Just as we were preparing dinner, a soldier suddenly came to us in a panic. On the leather wrist guard of his right arm, a bird shaped Warcraft, which is not big and looks like a falcon, was dragged. Its feathers were gradually blue and purple.


    The wind and thunder falcon is the unique Warcraft of xuanke empire. Although it is small, it has the first-class speed of Warcraft. After training, it is used to pass the top secret. No one can estimate its speed. But conservative calculation is twice as much as the emperor''s dependents. If not, it is impossible to catch up with their guerrilla forces.


    "Call us directly?"


    Xiao Ao was surprised. Only Meng ye and a few important generals knew about their existence, and the important military information conveyed by this wind thunder Falcon must have come from that side. In addition, before departure, for the sake of the secrecy of the operation, he specially explained that he would not contact us unless in the most urgent situation.


    After all, the opponents were the puppet regime of the xuanke empire. They also trained the aeolian Falcon and had the means to hunt and intercept the aeolian falcon. No matter how fast the speed is, the risk of long-distance flight into enemy occupied areas is not optimistic.


    Taking the note from the bamboo tube, Xiao Ao''s face changed when he saw it clearly.


    "This - how is it possible?"


    "What''s the matter, general?"


    Several deputy generals surrounded, and they were also surprised why they suddenly received the message.


    Xiao Ao didn''t answer, but looked at the wind thunder falcon, which was still breathing. It seemed that it was not easy all the way.


    "Apart from your majesty, who else knows where we are going, and is qualified to use the thunderfalcon?"


    "Well... It''s not easy for subordinates to infer. General, what''s the matter? "


    Five fingers a grip, small Ao ruthlessly holding that note, a hesitation in the eyes.


    "Military emergency! It may even threaten the whole situation of xuanke. But this order was not given by your majesty. If it were her, it would not be possible to let Ren ningyue sink into the enemy''s back and mobilize the only one who can help him. Now, what should I do? "


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he pushed songlun down, the demon strongman suddenly locked his eyes on ningyue and said in a deep voice: "judging from your appearance and accent, I''m afraid you''re not the people of xuanke at all, but also a mixture of human and demon. As far as I know, there is only one consistent record in the current intelligence. I can''t believe you''re here. "


    "It seems that you know who I am."


    Ningyue didn''t explain. Since he had to do something this time, some things can''t be concealed any more, so he just said it. Moreover, today, even if the predicament is still the same, he still sees the possibility of finishing his work in one battle.


    The other side nodded slightly, then said: "the intelligence only said that you have the advantages of demons and Terrans, and your strength is not as simple as the surface level. But today, just as you just used the move with the twinkling stars, I actually felt a trace of the breath from the God clan. Your inside information is really unfathomable. I don''t know why you are involved in xuanke''s family affairs this time? "


    "I can''t stand it, and I''m entrusted by my friends, so I''ll take care of it. As far as I''ve seen all the way, it''s time to kill this kind of king who has no way


    The point of the sword is the Regent below.


    In the face of the distant coldness, the Regent did not change his face and hummed back: "so, you are the half blood boy invited by shemei. It''s pathetic and pathetic. I don''t know if I''ve been used. I don''t know what she promised to do for you, but just a few times before, and this time, you are willing to perform the death task which is like dancing on the blade. Is it too serious to take your life seriously? "


    "Well, don''t stir it up. It''s impossible. She didn''t give me any reward. She will return all the authority she has given me now when xuanke calms down. I said, I can''t stand what you''ve done, so I''ll do it. Don''t you know how much suffering the people of xuanke suffered because of your misdeeds? It''s no use saying more. Do it. Let me see the strength of the strongest one under your command! "


    Smell speech, that demon clan strong person shakes his head to hum: "Sir, I''m afraid you are mistaken, how dare I falsely claim the most powerful under your Highness''s command?"? However, it should be enough to clean up you, who don''t know how powerful you are. In the lower aojuekang, there is a double level of heaven. At such a time, you don''t have to hide your identity, do you? "


    It''s really the level of tongtianjing!


    In the heart secretly a drink, but rather more didn''t show too much worry. Before that, there were several strong people who were solved by him. Even though the battle cost is not small, there are still cards left and the chance of winning is still there.


    However, we have to worry about what the other side said just now. There are still stronger people under the Regent''s command. I just don''t know if I''m here at the moment. Even if not, once the fighting time here is too long, it will be difficult to deal with the news that the Regent''s palace has been summoned to the new strong.


    In front of him, Ao Jue Kang must make a quick decision. Next, kill the Regent!


    "Ningyue, the seven levels of the earth, please give me your advice."


    As soon as the words came out, song Lun, who had just been held up by his subordinates, heard them, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. In the final defeat, he was still thinking that it must be ningyue''s hidden real strength, at least the nine level of thoroughfare. The next time I heard it, I was so angry that I fainted.


    "Ningyue? I''ll remember that name. It''s not easy to have the ability to defeat songlun. But that''s all for today. "


    Ao Jue Kang''s right hand moves, but he doesn''t see any weapons emerging. He just listens to the continuous wind, whistling, circling and suddenly changing the sky. It''s just in the afternoon, but at this moment, the clouds are changing, and darkness is coming, just like late at night.


    "Let''s have a good look at the terrors of heaven!"


    "I''ve seen more than once what''s scarier than you."


    With a cold hum, the dark Xuan sword in ningyue''s hand trembled, rippling in a circle, and the sharp edge was in the middle, which was fleeting. In the face of those who are strong in tongtianjing, there is no need to keep this move.


    Seventh, echo.


    "Take the move, Tianpin martial arts, Fengxun wing blade!"


    In a twinkling, Ao Jue Kang raised his voice and exclaimed, waving his hand and roaring, and the strong wind erupted from behind. The gathering of clouds over the sky is also a split, stabbing down another gravity channel, even cutting the gushing wind in two. However, the roaring storm did not stop because of this. On the contrary, because of this cutting, the two forces of separation each raised into a wing shape. Each protruding translucent cyan feather is a deadly blade.


    The wings soared, flapped and roared, the gale swept and burst out, and countless sharp blades shot out, all over the world.


    "Is it true that he is a strong man in tongtianjing? It''s Tianpin martial arts. Well, let''s see what I can do. "


    A trace of flame filled the edge of the sword, hot surging, roaring into a sharp brake, another confused power also spewed from the tip of the sword.


    The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting!


    Zheng!


    The hot sword roars, the sharp edge comes, and the sharp edge breaks. No matter how fierce the roaring storm is, ningyue''s sword position is just like the eye of the storm. The wind is calm and the waves are calm. The arc in front of him is hot and the sword will act as a barrier. Any attack can''t get close to the body and will be scattered and defeated.


    "You don''t think that''s the only thing that''s important in Tianpin martial arts, do you?"


    All of a sudden, Ao Jue Kang''s voice came from the front, but he saw a stream of shadows breaking through the strong wind. With one hand, he grasped and raised his wings, and directly blasted out the sharp blade from a short distance.


    At this moment, all the attack of the roaring storm converged on these two points, whistling a stab, the sky changed color again, and the continuous swirling gale disturbed the clouds. The changes of day and night are constantly flashing in this short time.


    There was no change. Ningyue was still a thousand pieces of this sword, but in the palm of his left hand, a green flash, and gradually turned into a blue color.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A whistling, strong wind burst, countless broken ripples into debris, dancing in the void. Also at this moment, the clouds dispersed, the sky returned to the afternoon, if not for the aftershocks still roaring, the two figures in the sky continued to deadlock. Perhaps, it will give people the illusion that what we just saw was just a daydream.


    Ding! Ding!


    In a moment, the blade of both wings was not low, but Ao Jue Kang''s face was the same as before, his left hand pulled out a twisted brilliance out of thin air, and waved it down like a long gun.


    With a faint smile, the dark Xuan sword was replaced by his left hand, and his palm turned into a dark blue color. Then he ran up and injected a three foot sword edge to meet the situation.


    Ping!


    After another shock, the two bodies trembled and retreated at the same time. The light blue light flashed over Ao juekang''s left arm and body. At the same time, Ning was more and more surprised to find that there were so many points in his palm.


    The sudden weakness of Xuanli breeds both of them.


    "It can directly burn the Xuanli between my meridians! No wonder songlun lost so quickly. Your move is too weird! "


    As soon as he realized the problem, Ao Jue Kang''s face sank and his eyes became dignified. At the same time, Ning Yue looked at the magic long gun under his opponent''s palm. After that, he vaguely felt that there was a space fluctuation. In addition, he was burned by the Dharma erosion just now, and a conclusion flashed in his heart¡° Your moves are also very strange. You can directly shake back some of my moves. If I had just tried my best, I would have been defeated. "

 Chapter 1126

    Raising the twisted magic long gun of his left hand, Ao Jue Kang said with a smile: "do you say this? At the beginning, by chance, he pursued and killed a ferocious fugitive. What he relied on was the same unidentified martial arts, magic gun. I tried my best to kill him, and I found such a martial arts training method from his corpse. In the past ten years, there are few strong people who can let me use this move, and you are the one with the lowest accomplishments. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue nodded his head and said, "well, you don''t think much of me in your heart. The second move is to use the forbidden martial arts."


    "Don''t you use the forbidden martial arts? Besides, I can''t think of any ordinary high-level martial arts that you can acquire at this level and wield such power and variety. As for the origin, I don''t want to ask more. I will search carefully after I catch you. Maybe I can find something. "


    At the end of the gun, Ao Jue Kang''s eyes flashed a touch of pride.


    "But what''s left after I''ve broken your way? Just let it out and let me crack it one by one. "


    "Well, the fight between the two moves is only equal. You have not got the upper hand, so you start to talk? My strength is deep and shallow. Can you just try it out? It''s a shame. "


    Ningyue''s voice just came out, and the warning of Jianling also rang out in his ears.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong, master. Just now, you wanted to surprise your opponent too much, compressed and gathered the power of the Dharma eclipse, and wanted to simulate the full force used by the moon Yao demon. But also because of this, when the opponent is shocked back and erodes itself, it repels the residual strength in the meridians. In a short time, you can only use the normal power of the Dharma eclipse once more


    "What about the other moves?"


    "Other moves will not be affected, because Dharma eclipse was born by Yueyao demon. His method of controlling the operation of Xuanli can''t be completely mastered by even the current master, and it is only because he is attacked by the enemy that he is restricted. Just readjust... "


    "The rest of the moves are not affected, that''s enough. Dharma eclipse is a skillful move with no direct power. It can''t be used. I have a lot left. "


    With a glance, Ning Yue looks at the twisted magic long gun under his opponent''s palm, and a thought suddenly appears in his heart.


    This spear has a special ability to counteract the power of the opponent''s moves it touches. That is to say, if you attack, your sword will also become your edge.


    At the moment of the idea, he raised his sword with a low roar, and a circle of scarlet spirit array filled the air, turning in the void and unfolding many mysterious lines. Unprecedented strength, crazy cohesion and momentum.


    Fourth style, gluttony!


    It''s just a matter of strategy. He will use his opponent''s counter moves.


    "Well? Do you think that as long as the move is powerful enough, you can break through my counter shock? Since we are going to be so positive, we might as well have a try. "


    As soon as the left gun was horizontal, Ao Jue Kang raised his right hand and grasped it with five fingers. Three circles of lines surrounded the wrist. Obviously, he didn''t just expect the power of the forbidden martial arts to be enough to fight against ningyue''s killing move.


    Song Lun made the mistake of arrogance because he despised the enemy, but he didn''t want to repeat it.


    "Master, if you take advantage of his anti shock force to strengthen the sword of Jai canthus, are you not thinking a little bit. If his gun can counteract the earthquake more than once, then the power of gluttony will reach the extreme, and you will be threatened at the same time. "


    "Of course I know that. Sword spirit, just watch it. How can I deal with him?"


    The sword roars, the wind blows, the scarlet color rolls back into the array, the rotation of the spirit array stops for a moment, and a column of sticky streamer rushes into the three foot sword edge. The next moment, the body moves, the sword comes out, and the three ferocious beast heads that appear in nothingness roar in turn, swallowing ningyue and biting the beast head the moment before.


    When the last beast''s head was devoured, it was smashed by countless tears of sword light. Then, the sword figure reappeared and roared through the sky.


    gluttony!


    "You think of me too simply in this move!"


    As soon as he reached the right palm, the triple lines were arranged in a circle in front of him. Ao Jue Kang let out a roar. Instead, he waved his long gun with both hands, stabbed through the center of the circle, and then hit the attacking sword hard.


    At this moment, the magic gun twisted and blurred. In the changing splendor, another sword wielding figure appeared like a mirror, attacking ningyue.


    "Well come!"


    Whoa!


    The magic sword is right in the middle of ningyue''s body, but there is no trace of blood. After hearing his roar, the sword will soar. After the sharp stab, a pair of magic angry eyes are opened in nothingness, polishing the attack edge to the extreme.


    Jaime!


    "And this one?"


    On the other side, Ao Jue Kang was startled, but the attack was in front of him. He had no place to retreat or hide, so he had to put all his eggs in one basket. He was a little lucky in his heart. Besides the anti shock of the magic gun, he still had a backhand.


    "After all, you can''t reach the level of earthly realm. How can you compare with my earthly realm? How can you have a solid foundation?"


    The ring of the array trembles and condenses, winding around the spear like a snake. At this moment, the whole body of the twisted spear had several more substantive shapes, but the tip of the spear still had a wisp of distortion and illusion. When he continued to stab, a space gap behind Ao juekang was torn, and a huge beast surrounded by dark shadow emerged from it. At first glance, his head is like a wolf, his claws are like an eagle, and his whole body is full of ferocious wildness.


    Roar!


    The beast roared, the gun also roared, and the fierce attack was more powerful. In terms of the wave of shivering void, it was no less than the sword of Jai canthus after getting the second bonus.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Positive impact, all waves congealed into a line, repulsive diffusion. The roaring light instantly engulfed the sword figure in the sky, but at the same time, the sword power''s afterwave brushed the heavy spear and cut a notch deeply on the shoulder of the black shadow beast in the rear.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar again, the strange beast is struggling, and the black smoke rises from the mark of the sword. However, it seems that the torn space gap is the limit, it can no longer find out more bodies from it, and a glimmer of light flashed through its eyes. But it''s not the look in its eyes, but the sight set off by the eyes.


    Whoa!


    After that, Ning Yue, who seems to have taken off a piece of star gauze, gasps and steps out of it. When his cross arm smashes the afterwave, he stares into his eyes with an unprecedented ferocious red color, presenting ancient and simple runes.


    At the same moment, the wings smashed in the impact just now, spray red flame to the sky with the outline of the remnant wings, and regenerate!


    All sorts of SNAREs, since the long commandments to be liberated, to command the chaos of the scarlet overlord posture, for the world down the final judgment.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    "Well?"


    Ao Jue Kang was stunned. He waved his gun subconsciously, but it was not as fast as ningyue''s sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the wings tremble, the waves burst out, and the edge of the sword is blazing hot, and the sharpness of the sword is further enhanced.


    Whoa!


    Gun fold, body back, rout, body shape quickly raise a move, behind the shadow beast wave claw a block, block in the sword on the way. But also after a moment, the claw is broken, the heat of chopping is roaring, an arc of sword is picked up, together with the gap between the beast and the space behind, chopping together!


    Twisted, trembling, the void shrinks in the riot.


    In the afterwave of debris, Ao Jue Kang''s arms trembled again, and each had a magic blade under his hand. When the light of the sword flickers, the image is the shadow of the sword waving in the sky.


    Fight again.


    "The third type is seeking for gaps and opening up."


    Ding! Ping! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Three swords in a chain, two swords smash the magic blade, and the last one smashes the defense of overlapping blades. When the sword power is exhausted, Ao Jue Kang''s body is no longer covered, and the door is wide open.


    In a moment, Ning Yue''s left palm and five fingers opened, and he chopped straight down. At the same time, the opponent roared, dyed the blood, two fists to meet.


    Dong!


    This time, the shock was not as violent as the previous waves, but the dull sound was more likely to be thick at the end of the fist, which made people cry bitterly.


    When he looked again, he saw that the two figures were still separated. Ao Jue Kang''s face changed greatly. He gasped and his arms trembled. On the other side, the flame continued to burn, and the sword was still sharp.


    However, his eyes slightly changed, his left hand suddenly toward his left rib under a heavy shot, saw a thin cold light from the spray, and then a pinch, turned out to be a few wisps of light blue thin needle.


    "Under the command of the royal family, how could such despicable means be used?"


    A ray of pain and paralysis came from under the rib at the same time. I would rather gnash my teeth. If it had not been for the silent attack just now, which broke his strength of body protection and hurt himself, even if the last palm could not kill Ao Jue Kang, it would have broken his arms. It is absolutely impossible that there is not much damage now.


    "I''m afraid we don''t have to talk about rules and morality when we are against the party."


    A cold laugh rang out, but saw that it was a retinue behind the Regent stepped out, raised his hands for a moment, and several needles were shining in the sun.


    At the same time, Ao Jue Kang''s face changed and he said, "Jie Sui, who let you interfere in my battle?"


    The other side waved a throw, two cold awn shot, in the middle of Ao Jue Kang shoulders.


    "I won''t do it. You were not dead just now. Anyway, he is also one of the most powerful people in the whole world under his highness. If he can still lose after the wheel war, it will hurt more than your face. "


    Ao Jue Kang felt a little more strength in his arms. He knew that the other side''s shadowless needle could not only attack people secretly, but also be used to prick the acupoints to heal them, or forcibly pull out the bottom of his body. Now, I''m not recovering, but I''m not going to be powerless.


    "Hum, next time, if you want to fight, at least let me know?"


    "If I had told you, how could I have kept it from him? Let''s do it before he gets rid of that needle. It''s not too late to worry about the rest. "


    When the voice fell, Jie jumped out and stood side by side with AO juekang¡° Master, this is not a good situation! " The sword spirit can not only sense the movement of the outside world, but also the injury of ningyue after being stabbed by a needle. Penetrating injury is nothing. The disordered internal breathing relies on the emperor''s strong awakening and will soon be able to rally. However, it is difficult to get rid of the mixed poison in a short time. Now, however, there are two powerful enemies ready to move. With a flick of his left hand, a wisp of black blood was drawn from the wound and burned in the air quickly. But the more clear Ning was, the more half of the body was left¡° It seems that we can only endure another round. "¡° Master, you are in a bad situation. No matter how hard you try to use advanced martial arts, you may be attacked by poisonous gas! "¡° Don''t worry about it! Now, where is the time for me to sit down. Sword spirit, as you said before, there is only one Dharma eclipse left, right? That should be enough. As long as I can use that move! "

 Chapter 1127

    "What do you mean, master?"


    "Usage erosion, find a breakthrough from Ao Jue Kang who is obviously weaker, that''s all. Next, it''s up to Jianling. Don''t hide it from me. The last time you made a breakthrough, whether it was the power of Yaoxing Kongling Jue or Yueyao demon God, you finally got a piece of it, didn''t you? The next seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword is loose, isn''t it? "


    In the heart secretly a drink, rather more forcefully straighten the waist, point to the front of the sword, began to cooperate with the approaching two figures.


    The effect of Qianxie Tongming is still there, and his sensory ability is still improving. Just now I was too eager to decide the outcome, so I ignored the sneak attack around. Now, now that Jie Sui has appeared, he will not make the same mistake again.


    In a flash, the sword spirit had not yet had time to answer. A few faint cold light reflected in Ning Yue''s eyes. He noticed that his opponent''s sharp needle shot out again.


    It''s invisible and extremely fast. It can ignore the penetration of defense to a certain extent. In addition, it can smear poison. It''s really the best choice for assassination. But now, unfortunately, it''s a confrontation.


    Zheng!


    The sword roars, the cold light fluctuates, the shadow changes in the long and quiet sound, and the speed above the speed of the sharp needle moves under ningyue''s foot. At this speed, beyond the constraints of time.


    The first form is instant death and infinity.


    The exit trajectory of the needle can be seen clearly at this moment. Since it has been seen clearly, it will not choose to fight with it. Now that the remaining poison in his body has not been removed, he must guarantee to reduce consumption as much as possible, and on this basis, solve the problem of a strong enemy in front of him.


    As the light blue chill passes by, Ning Yue''s right wrist shakes, and the sword edge cuts sideways to strike Ao Jue away. At the moment of the sword, the bright green light reappeared. At the end of the sword, there was a strange blue flash.


    Dharma eclipse, chop!


    Ping!


    The sword roared and hit the target. At the first moment when the blade cut into the opponent''s flesh and blood, Ao Jue Kang held the edge of dark Xuan with his backhand. The moment before the palm of his hand was planed open, he turned out his right hand and put a long gun against the edge of the blade.


    Against this, Ning Yue is just a sneer.


    "I know you can stop it. But take me the void of the eclipse of the Dharma


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    It''s green and rippling. It''s like pulling up dozens of flowers on the other side. The blue one in the middle of it is piercing down. Ignoring all defense, it''s hard to nail Ao Jue Kang where he was hit by the sword. Behind him, it was as if he had been pierced by the deep cold of a sword, and large dark blue waves spread and danced in the void.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The double needles that pierce into the shoulder vibrate out, and the Xuanli in the meridians, which is hard to condense again, intensifies the consumption again and decreases rapidly. The sense of deja vu''s fatigue made Ao Jue Kang understand that he was once again hit. This time, he didn''t have time to rely on the special ability of the magic gun.


    But also in this moment, the side suddenly heard a little bit of broken air sound, would rather be more aware that it is the festival, so again, this is also on guard.


    As soon as the five fingers of the left hand open, the shadow of the brown red knife whirls and appears, leaning against the shield.


    "Pitifully, stop him!"


    "Yes, master Ning Yue."


    With a reply, the illusory figure suddenly turned from the blade. When the slender jade hand reached out and held the handle, a circle of dark red luster embellished the nothingness and emerged with a trace of dignity and solemnity.


    Magic wing, chariot, absolute defense!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The three-point stab, which is full of enchantment and light blue, stops in front of the shadow defense, and it''s hard to cross a little bit. Just in the corner of the mouth, inadvertently emerge a touch of gnashing pain. Even if it''s the chariot of magic wing emperor chess, it''s very difficult for her to intercept through the sky with her triple strength.


    "Well, do you have any helpers?"


    Jie then a Zheng, has no needle left palm closed behind, but also did not take out the new concealed weapon, but five fingers suddenly a grip. A sly and cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "So what about this one?"


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sharp needle nailed to the shadow of the sword suddenly trembled and retreated. Unexpectedly, three needles were put together in one place. They shot twice and stabbed again.


    At the same time, the sharp needle that ningyue had previously evaded turned around in mid air, and the same three needles joined at one point, turning back with the cold stabbing force.


    "Pray, come back."


    "Well?"


    In the face of the sudden strange order, he was stunned. However, ningyue didn''t let her deny her opinion at all. He reached out and grabbed the control of the sabre from her hand. Then the wings vibrated, and they pulled out the air on the spot.


    At the same moment, the defense collapses and the front three needles break through. On the opposite side of it, the three sharp needles turning back roared and were about to collide.


    "That''s naive. This time you''re looking for your own death!"


    Seeing this, Jie then gave a cold smile, waved his hand again, and trembled again after castration of the six sharp needles.


    "You are innocent!"


    Along with Ning Yue''s rebuke, he chopped down with a sword in the air. Before the edge of the sword arrived, the sword roared and chopped, cutting into nothingness and cutting off the invisible connection.


    The eighth move, lingbeng!


    Ding!


    When the needle failed to turn, the six needles kept the original track and continued to stab each other. The poison and cold sharp smashed together under the same impact. Little bright, gone with the wind.


    Section then complexion a change, surprised way: "this is what trick?"


    When his voice fell, he suddenly laughed again, and a sense of madness reappeared in his eyes.


    Because Ning Yue, who was flying down from the sky, suddenly stagnated. He pressed his left hand on the wound under the rib, and there was a black and red bloodstain between his fingers. On his slightly twisted face, there was also a faint flash of blue and black shadow.


    It''s toxic. It''s spreading. Just now several moves continuously impel the Xuanli movement in the body, and also make the toxin more in-depth.


    "Well, you know what? The poison on the needle is refined and mixed with the toxin extracted from more than ten kinds of Warcraft and elixir. Except for the antidote made by myself, there is no antidote in the world. It''s good that you can survive until now. If you go on fighting, you can attack the heart with poison gas. You will be mad even if you don''t die. Why don''t you just give up and let it go? I can give you a half antidote to relieve the pain. "


    Jie Sui was laughing wildly. Of course, when he was still in the realm of the earth, he had already conquered the powerful people in the realm of the heaven with this concealed weapon and mixed poison. Now, he dare not say that he can deal with Xingji realm, but under that, any level of strong people in Tongtian realm, as long as they don''t have the patience for poison, can get the upper hand.


    As long as the needle hits.


    "I''d better help you, master ningyue."


    With a whistling sound, the sabre turns and comes out again. Lianqi''s figure rises vertically, grabs the handle and moves forward.


    "Be careful."


    Ningyue didn''t refuse her this time, because now I really need a adjustment time.


    Gently nodded, pitifully jumped down, under the palms of the sword shadow flying array, in the blink of an eye, hundreds of cold light shadow across the void.


    Looking at this scene, Jie then disdained to hum.


    "It''s good to see but not good to use!"


    With a wave of both hands, the cold awn at eight o''clock bursts into the air, and the poisonous sharp needles crisscross into the air.


    Although the sharp needle is small, it is shot by a strong person who can reach the sky. The penetrating force of the sharp needle can easily break the shadow of the vertical and horizontal sword. It can''t be intercepted for a moment, and it collapses most of the time. Finally, the eight sharp points converged, and then nailed the last rotation. The shadow of the knife was right up, and continued to burst.


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The knife cracked, the shadow of the knife was broken, and when the blade was turned, it stopped four of the sharp needles. The remaining four points are sharp, and no longer obstructed, they pierce into the body of Lianqi.


    His body suddenly trembled, his face changed greatly, and his figure began to be empty. The poison had little effect on her, but the strength of puncture alone made the body difficult to maintain. After biting her teeth, she shakes her left arm, and the four sharp needles that enter her body fall to one side. Instead of hitting ningyue, she falls to the earth.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. ningyue. That''s all pity can do."


    "That''s enough. Come back."


    Not far away, Ning Yue sighs, waves his hand and draws out another column of black blood. When it burns, he draws his five fingers across the air, returns to the palm of his hand, and his figure shakes into the blade.


    "Now, I see what tricks you have left!"


    With a reprimand, Ao Jue Kang reappeared in his sight, swinging his magic gun with both arms. Even though it was not as good as the beginning, it was still the strength of Tongtian.


    To this, rather more closed eyes, in the heart of a drink.


    "Sword spirit, are you ready?"


    "Master, now!"


    On the mirror earth, the sword spirit kneels down on her knees. Behind her, a little crystal fragments are peeled out of the soul wrapped by a column of light and injected into her bare snow-white back. At the same time, her arms directly into the body of the earth, a rippling red ripples.


    Surrounded by ripples, the twelve petaled red lotus array reappears. With a circle of dark red luster, eight petals appear bright red. Among the remaining four pieces, three are dim, only the one with the closest arm of the sword spirit is stained with a few twinkling halos.


    "Master, what a mess you are! Even if the seal is loose, how can it be untied in such a hurry? However, I''ve been used to your foolishness for a long time. Why don''t I accompany you again? "


    In the low roar, her figure sank again, and her arms and elbows merged into the lower array. The ninth petal of emperor''s blood red lotus, dyed nearly half bright red.


    "Dark Xuan, no - the supreme magic sword, the soul cries disaster frost! I command you, in the name of Youxuan, the supreme commander of the northern army, who was one of the thirteen masters of the demon world in the past, the virgin of chijun department, to wake up again after a thousand years! "


    At that moment, the dark light was shining, and the endless waves spread to the mirror earth. The eight bright red petals of the emperor''s blood red lotus split into a bright line and merged into the place where the sword spirit''s arms touched, injecting the last half of the brilliance into the ninth petal.


    The next moment, the spirit array rippling, a sword meaning out of the air, stabbed into the illusory sky.


    All of a sudden, a brand new idea flashed through ningyue''s heart, just like a rush to the top. Holding dark Xuan''s right arm, a brand-new force emerged, waving a split, bypassing the magic gun defense, directly hit Ao Jue Kang.


    "What?" In a panic, Ao Jue Kang had no choice, but he didn''t want to hit the target. There was no damage, but he pushed his body straight to the rear. At the same time, Jie then because Ao Jue Kang broke into the line of sight quickly approaching, lost the lock for ningyue, in the hands of the new needle had to postpone the attack. His wings trembled. In ningyue''s eyes, the red lotus of emperor''s blood flashed. He flapped his wings and went down. A sword suddenly stabbed aojue away. On the edge of the sword, the dark red flickers continuously and fades away, and some faint blue flickers around the edge like an electric light. At the last moment when it was about to hit, it roared like a burst of flame¡° The ninth type is "deficiency inflammation!" Boom - burst, shudder, the sky changes color, circle blue waves, vaguely see a figure torn into pieces by the sword. The shock of the afterwave cuts with the trend, and the second figure falls into the air together!

 Chapter 1128

    The falling body wrapped in thick black smoke hit the ground and directly collapsed half of the house. When several guards rushed to check, they saw a charred arm with broken sleeves sticking out of the rubble, and then the half scarred body stood up. Look, although not dead, can only be regarded as the end of the crossbow.


    Those who are strong in the sky will be seriously injured.


    As for the whereabouts of Ao Jue Kang, another powerful man in the sky, everyone present actually had an answer, but they didn''t want to believe it at all


    Fall.


    The two powerful men of tongtianjing attack one after the other. In the end, they even join hands to deal with a little-known chidijing junior, but they are defeated. One dead, one wounded.


    In mid air, Ning Yue raised his wings and looked down at the bottom. The sword pointed out that there was a kind of arrogance in the world. After today, he will no longer be a nobody in the xuanke Empire and even the whole demon world.


    The ninth type is deficiency inflammation. There is no direct offensive move, the final power depends not on ningyue, but on the opponent.


    At the beginning, before he decided to come to xuanke, he witnessed the battle between yingzeyu and nalanfu. Among them, the former move can run through the holy return Dharma suit and cause direct trauma. He paid much attention to it. Later, he also consulted privately and learned that it was a special way to inject the sword into the opponent''s body, which disrupted the operation of Xuanli in his meridians and caused backfire and internal damage.


    At first, Ning Yue was just curious and didn''t think much about it. But when the battle just now entered a dilemma, I suddenly saw songlun and aojuekang who had been consumed by their own Dharma, and a thought flashed in my heart. It seems that the ultimate power that can be triggered by the fierce contraction of the meridians of the whole body caused by the opponent''s forced condensation of the remaining Xuanli at the moment of serious consumption will be better than that used by yingzeyu at the beginning.


    He didn''t even know the specific means, but the world''s martial arts are constantly changing, and with the help of the hidden dark Xuan ancient sword, he decided to put all his eggs in one basket. And the final virtual inflammation of the sword is exactly the skill he needs in the final game.


    It has no power when used against opponents in peak condition. For the opponent who has some consumption, its power is beginning to show. If you hit an opponent who is seriously consumed, the fire of empty backfire will be enough to burst out the power of destruction similar to that of your best effort.


    If the opponent''s consumption is not serious, use eclipse to strengthen the weakness of Xuanli in his body. This is also the reason why the last sword, eclipse, would rather hit Ao Jue Kang with the help of instant kill. At that time, the heart had the rudiment of Xuyan.


    But beyond expectation, he only wanted to kill aojuekang with this move, and then beat jiesui with aftershocks. But I never thought that the burst of the fire of emptiness caused by it was so strong, and the latter was severely damaged together. Aojuekang was just shocked to jiesui. In fact, he didn''t mean it. He just wanted to block the latter''s sight. As a result, he hit him by mistake and killed two birds with one stone.


    However, the winning game has been decided, but it is not all win. This battle is still going on. The Regent is unharmed, and there are many strong men under his command. As well as the rest of the Imperial City strongmen who have heard the movement and are coming here.


    Ningyue began to gasp again, and there were still a few threads of pain on his slightly twisted face. Even if he can fight against defeat, he still can''t get rid of all the poison in his body. With the fierce urge of the blow just now, the toxin penetrated deeper.


    Consciousness, also began to appear a little fuzzy. The rest of the game is more difficult.


    "Take him, dead or alive. If you tell him to leave here alive, you''ll all give yourself up. "


    The Regent spoke, with an uncontrollable anger in his voice. In front of him, the other side defeated several of their own strong men. At last, they even brought only two strong men from tongtianjing, but they still failed. If Ning Yue is called back again, when the news goes out, the morale of his army is bound to be greatly damaged, and Meng Ye''s army will be boosted.


    Moreover, the alliance with junduo empire is coming. If the other side looks down upon it, the bargaining chip will be raised again.


    In any case, this person must not stay!


    However, with the defeat of the two Tongtian strongmen, the rest of them dare to rush out, and their eyes flashed with hesitation. Although they can see that ningyue''s situation is not as good as that of the beginning, he turned defeat into victory just now.


    Now who is the first to rush out, it is likely that there will be no return.


    After a moment''s reprimand, the Regent was angry again. He glared at the remaining ten or so uninjured subordinates, grabbed one of them and dragged him to himself. He asked fiercely, "why, do you want to wait for me to take the lead, and then go up again?"


    "Your Highness is joking."


    "Don''t you hurry!"


    A foot side kick guard side waist, Regent will be hard to push out, but at this time again heard a broken air wind howling sound, a trace of cold head-on.


    When he turned to look at it, he saw that Ning Yue took the initiative to sweep it down, cut off the left arm of the guard, and then cut it with his left backhand, tearing his body alive. Many of the splashed blood was directly stained on the Regent''s body and face.


    "Since you don''t come, I''ll come myself."


    With a grin, Ning Yue even wanted to look up and laugh wildly. It seems that after all the powerful followers broke their halberds, the rest were timid. This is the best time. He may not be able to reap the lives of all the remaining enemies. But if we just decapitate the leader, we may not be able to.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    When the Regent raised his hand and waved it, the strong wind rose from the Regent''s feet, and there was a roaring sound.


    An ominous premonition flashed in my heart. Rather than rushing forward, I stepped back and defended myself with a knife and a sword.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal thumping was startled. In the roar of the iron rider, the light and shadow changed. The Regent had put on a uniform armor, and the cold defense of the coexistence of power and magnificence wrapped all his vital parts. On the high arm, a big gun is still hissing. Then, the ruby like tip of the gun disturbs all the breath around, tearing all the magic cavalry apart and integrating into its own edge.


    At this moment, with a sneer, he stepped forward, domineering and solemn, and his breath was full of momentum.


    "The Regent has five powers of penetrating the earth!"


    With a cry in his heart, Ning Yue clearly felt that it was only the surface strength of the other side. With the heavy armor still in his hand, I''m afraid that any strong man in the sky would have the power to fight. In their peak state, want to beat the opponent, there is no difficulty. But now I''m not clear about the remaining poison, and I''ve been fighting fiercely for several times, and my strength has been seriously consumed, so I can''t deal with opponents of this level any more.


    "It''s all rubbish. I have to do it myself. Go back and take the blame yourself! "


    As the Grand Prince of xuanke, once the first successor to the throne, the Regent has received all kinds of strict training since childhood. His previous outstanding military achievements were not compliments from his subordinates, but the result of his own fighting. If not, there would not be so many soldiers willing to follow him after Meng Ye openly raised the banner of righteousness.


    Maybe, he will not be a good emperor. But as a commander, as a general, there is no fault.


    "Let''s stop here today. Next time I see you, I will take your life! "


    Rather, he has no more capital to fight for. The Regent''s top-down set of equipment must be a top-level artifact specially used by the royal family. At present, he is physically and mentally exhausted and unable to fight.


    However, the other side is not so tolerant, allowing him to leave.


    "Well, wasn''t that crazy just now? Why don''t you stay and talk to me more. "


    The Regent sneered, dressed in heavy armor, but he was still very fast. He stepped and leaped, and waved a gun in front of ningyue. The heavy force of sweeping was enough to shake the mountains.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the force was lifted, the floor and the house on one side were smashed. Among the numerous flying stones, Ning Yue flapped his wings and crossed his swords in front of him.


    "Don''t go!"


    As soon as he leaped to catch up, the Cape behind the Regent cracked and turned into a pair of strange wings, which swept up in the wind. The cold of ice crystal and the fury of thunder instantly merge, and wave a palm to sweep the sky obliquely.


    "No!"


    When he lost his voice, he would rather know that he can''t avoid this move. His sword is wrong, and it''s worth fighting against. Even though he knew better, his remaining strength could not take such a heavy blow.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, the roar starts, the ripples tremble, the nothingness freezes and withers, the thunder passes away, and then there is a sudden stab against the wind, and then there is a defeated figure in the afterwave.


    "That''s all you have left!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The gun roars, a cold stroke, blade rotation shot, rather blood stained left hand quickly pulled back, unable to see the boarding pitiful soul of the sabre was hit fly.


    The next moment, the powerful force swung round and split again, there was still no way back, and all he could do was to wave his sword.


    Also at this moment, a sharp pain hit the chest, but a burst of paralysis raging in the arms. Consciousness is more blurred and sleepy. He suddenly realized that the residual poison in his body was more rampant because of the collision of these moves.


    "Damn it, did you fall short? If I had known, I shouldn''t have been so rash... "


    Eyelids in the tremor, unable to sink, fuzzy line of sight, but also vaguely see the last wave cut that gun moriran.


    "It''s over!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Wang Zhi, the Regent, will get a reprimand. He suddenly turns and sounds again. The thick gravity path cuts an invisible barrier out of thin air. The circle of anti earthquake twists and turns, which abruptly separates the fatal edge.


    Surprised, he fixed his eyes, but saw a small hand from behind to help ningyue about to fall body. At the same time, the shooter sticks out from the split spatial fluctuation, wears a cloak to cover his whole body, and flutters in the wind, with countless circles of spatial ripples flashing around.


    In her other snow-white hand against the position, it is the invisible barrier of the gun.


    "Tao Yong, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m more and more disgusted with your temperament. "


    With a fury, under the brim of the Hoodie, a trace of fierce color flashed through the veiled eyes. With five fingers of the left hand, the turbulent space waves suddenly begin to twist violently, and the amazing prelude to destruction suddenly deduces¡° Are you the second sister The Regent was startled and subconsciously drew back his gun. But he knew the power of the devils. At the beginning, he took advantage of the weakness of his mother and daughter to bully them. This time, he was asked to settle the accounts, and his momentum was a little weaker. He also saw the previous information about xusha''s successive attacks on the magic powder stronghold. At that time, he guessed that it was the crooked demons who were making trouble. But never thought that it would be Xu Sha who should have died long ago! Boom - space shudders, and the shock waves crush everything they touch. Looking around, it seems that the void is forced to twist and pick out a large vacancy. Within that, no living creature is allowed to exist¡° Why, you''re still alive! " The Regent, who escaped, looked up in the air, his face twitching slightly under his helmet. Only this opponent, he didn''t want to meet. Glancing around, Xu Sha has caught a glimpse of the strong people who are rushing to this side. She knows it''s time to retreat. Wave a finger at the other side, and then draw back the gesture of a cut throat¡° I''ve climbed out of the abyss of purgatory again, just to find you and your mother and take revenge! "

 Chapter 1129

    Listening to Xu Sha''s angry words, the Regent''s look calmed down. With a cold smile, he put out his hand and said, "I''m here. If you want to kill me, just try. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. "


    Shaking her head, Xu Sha said faintly, "it''s useless for me to stir up generals. I''ll take your life, but it''s not this time. Goodbye. I hope you will be more careful every day and night. Maybe suddenly, I will appear in front of you again. "


    With these words, she carried ningyue with one hand and turned over. Under her cloak, her back wings stretched out, driving the force of space and accelerating for the second time.


    "Stop her!"


    Below, the Regent quickly drank it, but in fact, he knew in his heart that the strong still under his command could not be able to stop the yarn that he wanted to go, and the other party''s evacuation direction was naturally the rarest one to rescue the strong.


    However, as soon as his words came out, the rest of the strong still jumped out. Even if they were pretending to be powerful, they would start at the first time. After all, the master who just angered him clearly shows that there is no danger at this time. If he doesn''t behave like that, waiting for them later is really a self inflicted punishment.


    In mid air, Xu Sha takes a look at Ning Yue who seems to have fallen asleep. She sighs helplessly and murmurs: "fortunately, I didn''t spend much before. I still have some strength to save you. Otherwise, you may be folded there. It''s too impulsive to make a direct move like this. Even if we are frustrated, it will eventually expose our track and purpose. The gain is not worth the loss. But anyway, she asked me, and I still owe you one. So I won''t allow you to die in front of my eyes. Hold on


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a strong wind swept towards her face. Xu Sha suddenly regained her mind, swayed her body to avoid it, and hit the ripples with the palm of her left hand. The defense formed by space partition was suddenly completed.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the defense, two figures crossed, eyes on the moment, each other''s hearts know each other is not idle. At the moment when he was about to break away from the car, the attacker suddenly turned around, then swung his sword back, pursued and stabbed.


    "Trouble!"


    With an angry rebuke, Xu Sha''s double illusions twinkled in her hand, and the two magic sickle blades merged into one, and her backhand chopped off the crescent shaped cold awn. Moriran to, silk space distortion crazy chaos.


    Dang!


    Sword out, suddenly sharp stab, even the front against the cold crescent, a sudden cut it from the middle. After that, the person who comes out of the sword turns over with the sword, then swings the sword in a flying posture, and the Four Swords roar out of the sword, then deflects in the void, and the Four Swords fall together.


    "Hey, are you finished?"


    As soon as her hands were loosened, Xu Sha changed her left hand to hold the double-edged scythe with her right, and suddenly raised it to split. The purple and black ripples rush into the void. They swing down along the sickle blade, just like a full moon falling into the night sky, bringing down the loneliness and deep cold of death to the world.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    roar! The sense of dancing sword and the ice cold of violent space wave impact each other and smash, the residual waves roll the strong wind again, and lift the two figures back.


    At the moment, because of the momentum of the move just now, Xu Sha''s distant steps have stopped. Looking around, he suddenly sees that the strong people coming from other directions realize the key and start to rush here. Moreover, it is obvious that the horn of warning and announcement will ring in the city of Xingyuan. I am afraid that in a moment, more powerful people and armies will gather, and the target is her.


    Cherry lips small mouth a lie, she ruthlessly mutters a way: "hateful, the trouble is more and more big!"


    Straight ahead, the figure with the sword takes another step, and a black robe shakes with the wind. In his slightly scattered long hair, thin face with the vicissitudes of time, but his eyes are bright, a look of fearless. At first glance, it''s hard to find a flaw.


    "Like, I''ve seen you before."


    Suddenly, a fuzzy picture flashed through Xu Sha''s mind. It was once in the depths of the imperial city of xuanke, and I saw it inadvertently.


    Smell speech, the other side lightly nods, reply a way: "second highness memory is good, you I really have seen.". I can''t believe you''re still alive. Since it''s a royal family affair, I shouldn''t intervene. But if you threaten your highness, I can''t ignore the Royal knight. It''s impolite


    At the end of the last word, the figure moves again, a sword cuts obliquely, more than ten residual shadows change, and the chill suddenly condenses into a line. Shining between, awe inspiring killing intention has arrived.


    "Hum, how many times have you been rude to me?"


    As soon as he swept, xusha took the initiative to meet him. As soon as the scythe under his hand was collected, it turned into a circle of twisted waves. The purple black full moon reappeared, and the waves became more violent. This time, it was a direct short-range bombardment.


    Boom!


    After another shock, the sky changed color and a sword roared through the air. However, at the same moment, another quiet sound sounded in a whisper, light and shadow swung, cold slashed the sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword figure retreats after being hurt. When he stares in surprise, he sees another figure in front of Xu Sha. He stands with a knife in his backhand, and his whole body''s breath can''t be underestimated.


    "Bo Pu, how could it be you!"


    He lost his voice and his sword hand trembled a few times.


    The knife holder replied coldly, "why can''t it be me? You can be here because you are greedy for power and fail to live up to what the emperor asked you to do. Why can''t I give up my position in order to serve the emperor''s kindness? "


    At the end of the speech, he flipped his left hand and threw out three crystal stones flashing with different light, which burst into brilliance and mist in an instant.


    "Second highness, it''s time to go!"


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the strange fog is dispelled, there is no more Baipu and xusha in the sight. The strong man with the sword can only grit his teeth and hum when he sees that the other pursuers arrive late.


    "I can''t catch up. Go back to my life. It seems that Xingyuan city is not peaceful again! "


    ¡­¡­


    Arriving at an ordinary and unimportant courtyard, Bai Pu waves to the woman dressed as a peasant woman who comes out to greet him. The latter, knowing this, quickly returns to the main room and pulls a corner of the wardrobe. All of a sudden, a secret door came out of the wall.


    "This way, come on."


    Xu Sha still has doubts in her heart, but now it''s obviously worth trusting each other and stepping in with Ning Yue in a hurry. But it was a very clean dark room. Besides the bed in the middle, there were all kinds of bottles on the shelves and tables around.


    After placing Ning Yue on the bed, Bai Pu directly tore open the other''s clothes. On his bare chest, there were strands of strange black flowing in several channels.


    "It''s Jie Sui''s hand. Is there any antidote?"


    Smelling speech, the woman who followed in gently shook her head and said, "it''s long gone. However, I already know the general formula, so I can have a try. But before that, we will finally release some poisonous blood. "


    "No problem."


    Only Baipu finger chain point out, fall on ningyue body several acupoints. Soon, a trace of black air began to flow into his chest from his limbs in a visible track. After coagulating into a piece of black, he slowly peeled out most of it and traced back to the original subcostal wound position.


    However, because the previous wound had been closed because of the blood and flesh gathered up, so that the backward poisonous blood could not be directly discharged, and the abrupt meridians slightly protruded, bulging out a big bag with irregular shape.


    The movement stopped suddenly, Bai Pu looked at Xu Sha and said: "second highness, I''m afraid I need your help next. Now, if the external force is cut off, the blood of the boy will all gush out because of the convergence just now. So, I need your help to stabilize his internal breathing when I cut him. For the crooked demons who are born to control the power of space, even if they can''t do it thoroughly, they can simulate similar means, right


    Nodding gently, Xu Sha reached out and pressed her little hand on ningyue''s right chest.


    "Well, I can do it. Let''s do it."


    Whoa!


    With a touch of cold light, the skin and flesh were cut, and a column of stench and blood spewed out. Fortunately, Youxu gauze spread out her five fingers in her left hand, and the ripples in the space received all the dirty blood stains. On the other side, she gently pressed her right palm, and the waves penetrated into ningyue''s body and into the meridians under her skin.


    Soon, when the ejected blood is basically bright red, the thread yarn moves again, the cut wound closes slightly, and the ejected blood flow slows down rapidly.


    At the same time, the peasant woman accelerated to stir up a variety of drugs under the pestle to make them fully mixed. Finally, drag out a thick light green liquid with pestle, and gently apply it on ningyue wound.


    "Well, at least for now, he''s not in danger. But the body is not so easy to remove all the remaining poison, in addition to external medicine, but also to open a side of oral. Although I have studied the mixed poisons used by Jie Sui, I have not yet fully discovered the secret. I can only take care of his body slowly with mild drugs. "


    The woman gasped and nodded to Baipu.


    Bo Pu answered: "I''ll trouble you. I''m a little embarrassed to always give you trouble."


    "Come on. You always have no face and no skin. Do you know how to be embarrassed? Let''s go out first. I''ll check the boy again. "


    "Well. Second highness, let''s go out first. Surely you have something to ask me? "


    In the hut, Baipu gives Xu shaman a cup of tea that doesn''t have much hot air left. He pushes it out and pours a cup of it himself. He drinks it all in one gulp, and his face is full of enjoyment.


    Xu Sha didn''t touch the tea. She wrapped her cloak and asked, "Bo Pu, I remember you vaguely. You are one of the Royal Knights he trusted most. It''s like, at that time, you gave me some candy once, didn''t you? "


    Bai Pu said with a smile: "Your Highness has a good memory. When I was waiting outside the Imperial City, a sugar peddler came by shouting and bought a bag. Later, I went to see your highness. I didn''t have any good gifts, so I gave you half a packet of sugar I had left. "


    His face softened slightly. Xu Sha said again: "since you are a royal knight, you should know my situation. Why do you want to help me? If you catch me with the one who used the sword just now, you can get a lot of rewards for it. "


    "The former Emperor was kind to me. I was loyal to him, not to the royal family. Of course, if I am the successor of the orthodox royal family, I am also willing to be loyal. But obviously, your highness is not. So when his highness covered up the sky with all his power, I resigned. Therefore, if I don''t work for your highness, I have no reason to arrest you. "


    Nodding again, Xu Sha looked at Bai Pu''s eyes and lowered her voice¡° Well, it''s not just this time that you''re willing to help. "

 Chapter 1130

    Anxiously pacing, Zhili is still chanting. She and the rest of the people have been placed in this dark room in a hurry for a long time, and no one has come to tell us what''s going on. Especially just now, several times the earth trembled, which made her even more worried.


    There must be a big war, but ningyue is still outside. There is only one inference that can be drawn.


    "No, I have to go out and have a look. There''s something wrong with brother ningyue! "


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it any more. She jumped to the door and reached for it. The metal door was still as if it was embedded in the wall.


    For a moment, Zhili''s eyes changed, and her fingers were together, and the light golden sword light spewed and condensed.


    "Don''t mess about. It''s been a long time since the last shock. Now it''s time to stop fighting. If it''s the leader''s victory, it will come to pick us up soon. If not, going out now will only lead you into a trap. "


    In the corner, Lang AI waved and yelled. In her left hand, she habitually turned a few dice.


    "If brother ningyue is defeated, we won''t go now, but it will be too late!"


    Zhi glass a roar, polyester sin holy blade with a stroke, hit the metal door lock.


    At the same moment, a figure shaking, lightning out of the palm directly locked her arm. At this moment, the tip of the sword almost touched the door lock and stopped.


    It was Da Xue who shook her head.


    "The master told us before we went out. We must not go out by ourselves. When things settle down, someone will come and open the door. "


    "Don''t you even want to stop me?"


    Zhi Li gritted her teeth and snorted, but she couldn''t get rid of Da Xue''s palm.


    Seeing that the two girls were at loggerheads, Cangwu opened her mouth and said, "stop. Don''t forget, the deputy chief is still out there. If she can''t cope with this accident, it''s useless for you to go out. At this time, we can only choose to believe in the abilities of the leader and the deputy leader, and we can certainly turn the bad into the good. If you bump out like this and your opponent sees you, all your previous achievements will be wasted. "


    "Well, don''t sit there as if nothing had happened! If, just you guys, how can you understand the fetters of ningyue and me! Originally, I didn''t expect you to go. I''ll do it myself! "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Zhili''s right arm suddenly vibrated, and the edge of the holy sword of Di sin turned around, like a flame burning edge curved across Da Xue''s palm. The latter eat pain to withdraw hand, subconsciously a retreat.


    Then, the blade moved again, aiming at the door lock.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, pale gold cold across the void, residual next arc track. However, it did not hit the door lock and fell empty. Because the door opened itself.


    Under all eyes, behind the metal door, a figure emerged, looking at all the people in the secret room.


    "Everyone, you can come out. I have wronged you before."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Xu Sha''s appearance, Bai Pu didn''t hide it. He nodded and said, "yes. Neither Marshal nor I would like to see xuanke''s territory trampled by other countries again. So this time, we chose to stand on the opposite side of your highness. However, his highness is now too powerful and occupies half of the country. For those of us who used to have some prestige but now have no real power, it is too difficult to shake his position. "


    "But gagu brings you hope. Although, the arrival of our team can only be regarded as a drop in the bucket, but once the operation is successful, the day of xuanke''s reunification will be brought forward. Even if you don''t like it any more, you will help more or less, right? By helping, I mean just now, not just this time, right? "


    Xu Sha continues to ask. With the help of the Royal Knights, Xia Yun, the old marshal, cheers up. Even if ningyue is defeated today, the battle of Xingyuan city is still hard to say.


    Bai Pu nodded again and said, "today''s World War I, your Highness''s spirit is greatly reduced. In order to promote the alliance with junduo, he removed several city generals who were opposed to the alliance, and detained many soldiers who had made a lot of trouble. In addition, the city was under martial law. From the army to the people, I am afraid. If the old marshal is willing to stand up, chaos in Xingyuan will be inevitable. But he won''t do that. If you have to fight each other, Xia Yun will only agree to a plan with the least casualties. "


    Hearing this, Xu Sha snorted: "the former Grand Marshal of the northern army has become so sentimental now? If you worry about casualties and delay, lead junduo into xuanke territory, the casualties will only be more serious. He won''t be unaware of that. "


    "So, he''s hesitating. But there is no denying that he is on your side. It must also be noted that after today''s uproar, his Highness''s suspicion of the old marshal is bound to increase. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to provide too much assistance. This problem is caused by your recklessness. But you can be sure that his highness only dares to watch him, and does not dare to ask questions. Otherwise, the morale of the army will be shaken. Nowadays, many of the generals in the army are named disciples of Xia Yun, and Xingyuan city is no exception. Even his Highness''s favorite general has to give him some face. All in all, he''s safe at the moment. "


    "That is to say, today ningyue appears in the first World War, both good and bad. The final result is not known. But it''s true that with his tossing, our road is hard to go. Hoo, next, it seems that we can only see how gagu copes with it. When it comes to intrigue, he has the best brains. Besides, Hain didn''t know how to get to... "


    At the moment of Xu Sha''s sighing, it suddenly occurred to Bai PU.


    "By the way, second highness..."


    "Don''t call me that. You know, I''m not recorded in xuanke royal family. Just like them, just call me xusha."


    "Well, xusha. In principle, you should hate xuanke empire. Why are you willing to help? "


    "Well..."


    After sighing softly, Xu Sha looks up at the sky outside the house, but she smiles at the corner of her mouth.


    "Because, if it is her, I think xuanke should be able to usher in an inclusive and peaceful future. I''m willing to make a contribution to the prosperous age of peaceful coexistence between the devils and all of us, and to the visionary future


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Highness, that''s it? The old Xia Yun must be - ah


    The strong man who came forward to whisper got a heavy blow from the Regent Tao Yong, and directly bent down and knelt on the ground, shaking.


    Leaving him to go on, Tao Yong snorted: "as I said, we must maintain due respect for the old marshal. You guys who have never witnessed the original battlefield, how do you know what the old Marshal did for xuanke? Not to mention that this time, even if he wanted to fight against me, it was also for the sake of xuanke''s Millennium foundation. Even if he really wanted to rebel and the evidence was solid, he could not be convicted and captured. "


    Another strong man walked past his kneeling companion and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Think about it before you speak next time. If you take the old marshal, this Xingyuan city will really mutiny in the army. At this critical moment, all plans will come to naught if there is another accident. "


    On the way back, the two Royal Knights followed Tao Yong on both sides. They wanted to talk but stopped. They followed him quietly and were on guard at the same time. The previous gaffe is not allowed to happen again.


    Seeing all their vigilance in his eyes, Tao Yong waved and snorted, "don''t be on guard. They don''t have the courage to come back. Now, I''m afraid I''m thinking about how to avoid our next search. My order is that there is no need to search, just as what just happened did not happen. Everything goes according to the original plan. "


    "What do you mean, your highness?"


    "Literally, as if nothing had happened and there was no need to search, everything went according to the original plan, waiting for the arrival of junduo mission. And, prepare for all the attacks. To be honest, I''d like to thank that ningyue. If he hadn''t acted rashly, I might not have seen the old Marshal''s position and decision so smoothly. "


    The Royal Knight nodded, but he was still puzzled.


    "Your Highness, before you finally left, what was the secret conversation with the old Marshal


    "I quit my job at that time, but I don''t want you to know. Why do you ask?"


    "I''ve lost my word!"


    ¡­¡­


    Through a messy courtyard, the housekeeper changed another pot of hot tea for Xia Yun. Looking at his thoughtful master, when he retreated, he finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Marshal, did your highness embarrass you at last?"


    Gently shaking his head, Xia Yun sighed: "No. I just began to wonder which side I should be on. Originally, he thought that taoyong only knew how to be militaristic and suppress the opposition with powerful force. Today''s last talk, I found myself very wrong. This boy''s city is much deeper than I imagined. "


    "Well? What did he say at the end? "


    "It''s a crazy plan. It''s more crazy than the kid who wants to kill him on his own. If successful, even if xuanke empire is still the last level of the nine empires, it will be better than junduo and cosso. But if it fails, it''s doomed. So he came to me for help. With my help, the odds of winning this project will be much higher. "


    Xia Yun sighs a long time and holds the steaming new tea in his hand. His eyes move to the housekeeper.


    "If you decide, what will you choose? One is radical, gambling on the survival of xuanke, but if it succeeds, it will not be able to reproduce the unified hegemony of Tianxuan emperor thousands of years ago, but at least the national strength will reach a new height in the past few hundred years. The other is the practice of moderates, who are self-sufficient and rely on recuperation to consolidate the foundation of the Empire. Let me give you an answer. You should be the most promising successor after I resigned from the North marshal, Zhan Sheng, the ever victorious general of xuanke in the past. "


    ¡­¡­


    Night, outside Xingyuan city.


    Far away in a quiet, light scarce Town, Xiao Ao hang hands tightly, never let go.


    Behind him, there were only more than ten dragon cavalry soldiers left to follow. As for the emperor''s dragon, who fought side by side, he was hidden in the mountains further away.


    "General, is it really good that we are here in violation of the general''s orders?"


    Have you never heard of the fact that the general is out and the military orders are not accepted? Before I let you choose, do not want to go with, now regret, late


    After a sneer, Xiao Ao stretched out his hand and moved from Xingyuan city to the desert Gobi on the back¡° There, it will be our next battlefield. It''s up to you whether you finally disobey military orders or make extraordinary achievements. At least, I really want to make a great contribution to the famous xuanke. The first Dragon Rider is not enough. My first target is the commander of dragon riding. You will give me a hand, won''t you¡° Follow the general to the death

 Chapter 1131

    Re opened eyes, vision from fuzzy to clear, the final frame in a false red.


    "Now that I''m here, does that mean I''m too hurt again?"


    With a smile of self mockery, he would rather sit up with a little pain around him. Since you can feel the pain in this sword, you will only feel more pain in reality.


    In front, on the mirror like strange earth, the familiar figure is isolated in the middle of the array. Although the residual color faded, it was still solidified with a trace of bright red, which engraved the last wisp of bloom when the emperor''s blood red lotus nine petals lit up.


    "Jianling, what''s the matter with you?"


    Approaching a few steps, Ning Yue suddenly found that it was not right. The sword spirit standing alone no longer held the dark Xuan ancient sword in both arms as usual. Instead, he suspended the sword on his side and followed her step all the way.


    Half of her arms were abruptly cut off, leaving only her elbows, and the section wound was blurred.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, the sword Spirit said back: "nothing. It''s just that I''ve gone too far with my master this time. In order to wake up the power of dark Xuan''s sleeping seal in time, I had to sacrifice my body and tear my power in a deeper level to help my master turn defeat into victory. Don''t worry. My current existence is a spirit body. It only takes some time for my arms to be reborn. "


    "Thank you, sword spirit. It''s always been. How many life and death battles, accompany me all the way to the end, always pay you silently


    Ningyue lowered his head and saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this, the sword spirit quickly subconsciously reached out to help him, suddenly realized that he had no hands at all, so he had to give up. Looking at Ning Yue, he slowly got up again and shook his head with a smile.


    "The master doesn''t need to blame himself. It''s my duty to help you. Moreover, by tearing the seal this time, I inadvertently recall many memories that I have forgotten. For example, dark Xuan is not the name of the sword at present. Its real name is soul weeping disaster frost. It was forged by the heaven chosen emperor and the top craftsmen of human and demon world thousands of years ago. "


    "It''s really the supreme magic sword. In fact, there''s no need for you to say that. When the master told me, I knew there would be no falsehood. It''s just that you didn''t admit it before. It seems that you forgot. "


    Ning Yue also shook his head with a smile. It doesn''t matter whether the sword spirit remembered but didn''t say it, or whether he really remembered it not long ago. Now that she has decided to tell herself, that is to say, her trust in herself has reached a new level. He fought side by side for a long time, tacit understanding with each other, which was what he most wanted.


    "Well, I lost too much because of the thousand years'' deep sleep and the forced sacrifice I was given to become a sword spirit. Moreover, to exist as an instrument, we need to forget what we lived before, so that we can serve our master wholeheartedly. But perhaps it is the original pain, even if deeply buried in the depths of my soul, can not completely forget. Finally, gradually back, let me remember a lot. About my past, would the master like to hear it? "


    The sword Spirit gave a bitter smile, and a pair of remnant arms were raised. The dark Xuan ancient sword obeyed the call and floated across it. Then, with the sword spirit, he descended and sat on the ground.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue also sat down cross legged, face to face with the sword spirit.


    "If you like, I''d like to hear about it."


    To tell you the truth, he was always curious about the supreme magic sword and sword spirit. It''s just that the other party doesn''t take the initiative and he doesn''t ask much.


    The sword spirit nodded slightly, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He murmured: "there are so many memories in a moment. I don''t know where to start. I don''t know which part the host is most interested in? "


    "If it''s convenient, start with yourself."


    "All right. In fact, my master once asked me if Youxuan, the famous saint of junchi in the history of the demon world recorded in ancient books, was me? Now I can say yes. I''m Youxuan, who used to be the saint of junchi, and later helped heaven to elect the supreme marshal of the northern army of xuanke Empire who unified the demon kingdom. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue was surprised: "the highest marshal of the northern army? Your original position is the same as that of Xia Yun! "


    "Well. Moreover, in terms of the scale of xuanke Empire at that time, my real power was very high, but now the northern marshal and the southern Marshal can''t be compared. However, I am not willing to do that position. The master should also know that the nine tribes of the demon clan established the Empire, which is now the nine empires. But in fact, thousands of years ago, every tribe had branches, and they did not want to integrate into the control of the Empire, as was the case with the junchi tribe where I lived. However, only a few tribes could not compete with what xuanke Fengdi pointed out. After the defeat, they faced only two fates, surrender or destruction. "


    Speaking of this, the sword spirit hummed and laughed again.


    "It''s strange to say that I was born just by accident. I''m a mixed race of people and demons. However, in order to help my parents to stabilize their position in the tribe, I did my best to become the virgin of the tribe. Later, in the war against the invasion of xuanke, he won several games in a row, forcing Tianxuan emperor to fight in person, and then he won me. At that time, he looked at me and made an offer. If I want to be his queen, he can forgive junchibu for his sins. "


    "I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    Ning Yue said faintly, and there was no reason. She just felt that she was finally made a sword spirit. Youxuan had no reason. She had become the queen of Tianxuan. Maybe that''s the punishment she refused.


    The sword spirit replied: "yes, I can''t promise him. However, in order to protect my parents and the whole tribe, I talked with Tianxuan emperor about the terms. I can be his queen, but it must be after the unification of the demon world. Before that, I would like to be the general of xuanke and help him. In fact, at the beginning, xuanke had occupied nearly half of the territory of the whole demon world, and the empire that could compete with it did not exist at all. Unification was only a matter of time. But I''d like to make a bet on whether there will be several empires united and defeated under the wanton ambition of Tianxuan emperor. If not, even the delay in the final journey will be enough for me to accommodate all the members of the tribe. "


    "You are the holy daughter of the tribe. I admire you."


    He nodded. Rather than being polite, he admired Jianling from the bottom of his heart. Sacrifice oneself, save the whole family, even if it is a helpless move of the alliance under the city, have the courage to take this step, it is enough to be admired.


    "To tell you the truth, I was still worried that the emperor of heaven would make many conditions to make it difficult for me. Who knows, after hearing this, he looked up with a smile and agreed directly. In addition, I was directly promoted to be the Grand Marshal of xuanke northern legion, and I was allowed to continue to gallop as the saint of junchi to help him complete the unification. In the later days, I led the army to the remaining territory of the demon world, where I was invincible. In the end, the unification of the demon world was completed, and I had to fulfill my promise. Fortunately at that time, I settled all the people who didn''t want to work for xuanke. For their safety, they were led by their mothers as human beings and placed in the human world. It''s also from that time on that I have a lot of good feelings for human beings. "


    Speaking of this, a touch of sadness flashed in Jianling''s eyes, and her body suddenly trembled. Stop the moment, and then a sigh.


    "When it comes to fulfilling my promise, I''m still not willing to, but after seeing xuanke''s iron cavalry trample on other countries'' territory and people, I realize a little bit. If I can become the queen of the God chosen emperor, I dare not say what to restrain him, but at least I can restrain him from killing. For those people in the demon world who had the same bad luck as junchibu, I can make some compensation. However, I still overestimate myself, and underestimate the tyranny and ambition of the Heavenly Emperor, as well as his greed. After completing the unification of the demon world, all the women in the demon world are available for him to choose from. Among them, there are some coquettish and haunted. Under the bewitchment of those women who wanted to exchange power as much as possible, the emperor of heaven''s election began to fear me, but he did not dare to make me queen. In itself, I was one of the great meritorious officials who accomplished the unification of xuanke, and I had a heavy hand. If you get the Queen''s position again, it will become the most dangerous one for the heaven chosen emperor in the whole demon world. "


    "It''s very nice of you to say that. Everyone should be able to see that you have a hatred for the Heavenly Emperor''s destruction of your hometown. On the surface, submission may also be a secret expansion of your own power. After the unification, he took the initiative to ask for the Queen''s position. It''s normal to be suspicious. "


    Hear here, rather more in the heart already faintly guess, sword spirit final end of reason.


    All birds hide, all dogs cook.


    With a wry smile, the sword Spirit said again: "at that time, the emperor Tianxuan did not directly answer me, but asked me whether he was willing to continue the war. At that time, I was stunned and blurted out that the demon world had been unified, where was the enemy. When he spoke, he realized that he was also ambitious for the human world. As I said before, because of my mother, I have a good feeling for human beings. Moreover, although the xuanke empire was unprecedentedly strong at that time, it was hard to say whether it would win or lose if it rashly fought against the human beings who were favored by the gods. "


    "But you didn''t refuse, did you?"


    Ning Yue made a sound again. Can he remember seeing in ancient books that Youxuan, the saint of junchi, had made a lot of murders to human beings.


    "Not that I didn''t refuse, but I didn''t dare. Because, another choice he gave me was to give up military power and become his queen, and live in the Imperial City, but ask any court. If so, I have no reason to be queen. How can I promise? Only by continuing to fight can we continue to ensure the tribe I want to defend. So I had to agree. The next battle was unexpectedly difficult and dangerous, and even more unimaginable cruelty. Originally in the devil''s world, xuanke''s soldiers, even if they have the heart to wreak havoc, are somewhat restrained. But in the human world, there is no way to restrain them, and each of them has no bottom line. Especially those new soldiers who were forced to surrender and recruit because they were ravaged by xuanke''s iron cavalry, they all vent their humiliation on human beings. It''s against morality to kill the human army and not to capture them, and they plunder the common people as well. Where we went, we were filled with sorrow and death. "


    With a sigh, the sword spirit suddenly stood up.


    Seeing her like this, Ning Yue got up in a hurry. He was about to open his mouth to comfort her, and then he heard the voice of recitation.


    "At last, I couldn''t watch it. Many of the soldiers who have been fighting with me for many years can''t see it any more. So we reformulated the military law, but it was not observed at all. Finally, when we couldn''t bear it, we attacked and pointed the sword at the bloodthirsty demons who picked up the butcher''s knife... "

 Chapter 1132

    Hearing this, the inference in ningyue''s heart gradually became more detailed. For the sake of human morality, what Jianling did in those days was reasonable and also the embodiment of strict military law. However, she was under the tyrannical and capricious emperor Tianxuan, which undoubtedly led to rebellion.


    The tragic ending, at that time, the dust settled. In other words, from the beginning of the chaotic era created by the emperor Tianxuan, as a chess piece in the wrong chess game, even if it has made great achievements, it will be difficult to escape the end of being trapped in the whirlpool.


    "It''s you who are punished by the last emperor of heaven''s election?"


    "Well. After tasting the sweetness of the war on mankind, in order to encourage the soldiers, the emperor of heaven has always advocated to plunder as much as possible. Therefore, those of us who are against him and have done something against him are those who disobey him. Originally, I was looking forward to cheering up and gathering opponents to make a final fight. However, they overestimated the courage of many officers and men. Facing the Tianxuan emperor who completed the unification of the demon world, they dare to be angry. Even my friends who fought back with me, many of them began to regret afterwards. In order to bring disaster to their families, they finally killed them. After all my comrades died in the Anti Japanese War, I was alone and finally captured. As for myself, I intentionally commit suicide to avoid being humiliated, but I tried my best and failed to do so. "


    Hearing this, the next development does not need to be told by Jianling. The better you can guess seven points.


    After all. He knew the end.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s clear face, the sword spirit suddenly shook his head and said with a sad smile, "no, master, what you know about the ending is only part of it. What I experienced in those years was more than being refined into a spirit. You should know that the greater the resentment in life, the greater the power of the spirit weapon after death. At the beginning, after the emperor Tianxuan decided to rule on me, he began to work out the most vicious method. "


    "Your former subordinates, as well as your people, have not been spared?"


    This is Ning Yue''s first reaction. If you ask him to be a villain, the most direct thing you can think of is to start from the people around him and let him witness the hatred and be helpless.


    Of course, he just thought that he would not do it anyway.


    "That''s just part of it. After waging a war against mankind, the emperor of heaven did not wipe out all of them, but also collected a lot of human scum, that kind of ferocious people. This group of scum told the emperor Tianxuan of all kinds of torture invented by tyrants of all ages, as long as they could think of it, and also helped to make instruments of torture. As a result, I watched my former subordinates, as well as the people who had been arrested, suffer different kinds of torture, suffer from maltreatment and die. Many times during this period, I wanted to commit suicide, but I was forbidden all over. I couldn''t move at all, and I didn''t bite my tongue to commit suicide. I didn''t want to see it, so they forced me to open my eyelids and fix it with a pin. They had to see every time my companion was tortured from the beginning to the end. In the end, my spirit was on the verge of collapse, but my companion was still alive. It seems that at this time, the emperor Tianxuan is bored, or because the supreme magic sword has finished the preliminary forging, and the next one needs to be integrated into the spirit. "


    The words suddenly stopped. The sword spirit''s arms crossed in front of her chest, shivering all over. Her eyes were full of anger.


    "Enough, sword spirit, stop talking about it..."


    "No, master, I want to tell you about my past. I don''t want your sympathy, but I want you to know what kind of past I have been fighting with you all the time. "


    He shook his head slightly, and the spirit of the sword recovered a little.


    "When I was pushed to the forging stage at first, I thought I could be freed. In order to prevent the possible counteraction of the spirit, especially the spirit that forces out the greatest inner resentment, it is necessary to erase all the consciousness of the spirit before it is injected. In that case, it''s a relief for me who suffered a lot. However, Tianxuan didn''t do that. He kept all my consciousness, destroyed my body and turned me into a magic sword. Then, he used the same spirit control method inherited from the ancient demon world to forcibly control me and let me work for him. One of the most vicious is that the spirit control method can make the controlled soul recover from time to time, but he can clearly remember what he did when he was controlled... Even if he turned me into a spirit, he would not let me go, and he would continue to torture me, relying on the continuous accumulation of resentment, and the resentment of those who were devoured by the magic sword, Continue to strengthen this supreme magic sword. Among them, on the day of the completion of the casting of the magic sword, among the tens of thousands of creatures used for blood sacrifice, there are the rest of my family and subordinates. And they were ended by me under control one by one. "


    After that, the sword spirit turned his head slightly and looked askance at ningyue.


    "Master, in the face of me with such a past, can you remain indifferent? At the end of the day, the fall of Tianxuan emperor, apart from the hands and feet of human weapon refiners in the magic sword, my efforts to eat back is also an important reason. All the rampant forces were finally sealed in those years, and I fell asleep because of being sealed together... But now, as the seals are lifted, my memory and resentment are also recovering. I hated the injustice I had suffered, even the magic sword I had to live with. That''s why I''m afraid that when I will lose control, I will treat my master as the God chosen emperor and eat him again. "


    "Tell me this, just hope that I will give you up?"


    After a long sigh, Ning Yue suddenly pressed the sword spirit''s unreal shoulder, and then took her tightly in his arms.


    In the face of this move, the sword spirit subconsciously panicked. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t resist at all, so he had to let ningyue do so.


    "Master, you..."


    "If you didn''t have a chance to cry at that time, if you still want to cry now, please do it to your heart''s content. At that time, you lost your last companion. But now, just as you are willing to accompany me, I am also your most solid companion, your only companion. You have no one else to talk about, so you have to come to me. Facing me alone, you don''t have to bear so much. It''s OK to cry out like a girl occasionally and express the grievances in your heart. You chose me, and I chose you. Then, it''s my duty to help you share the pain you''re carrying. "


    At this moment, the sword spirit was stunned. When he came back, he couldn''t help humming and laughing.


    "Do you deserve to be the master? You''re the only one who can do this. It''s true. I can''t even comfort myself. I can''t even look at the timing. But it happened that this made the hatred in my heart fade away. Maybe it''s just like this. Several times before, I wanted to bite you subconsciously, but finally gave up and chose to continue to help you. This kind of trust and gentleness makes me a little bit reluctant to give up. "


    If her arms were alive, the sword spirit felt that she might have a kind of impulse to embrace her second master with her backhand, and she was also the only one who was officially recognized by her.


    I don''t know how long it took. In the end, the sword spirit still didn''t cry. Instead, the remnant arm pushed Ning away.


    "It''s a pity that if I were like those short-sighted Yingyan around you, maybe I would fall because of the gentleness of my master. But after all, I used to be the saint of junchi and the marshal of xuankebei, who made countless enemies scared. I''ve seen too many scenes. It''s not enough to move my heart like this. "


    "Hey, sword spirit, what are you talking about? As if I had ulterior motives. "


    Rather more embarrassed smile, raised a hand to scratch to scratch head.


    With a shrug and a sigh, the sword spirit nodded and said, "well, it seems that it''s not the master''s ulterior motives, but I think too much. However, it''s hard for me, as a woman, not to think too much about such a gentle and intimate way as the master, right? The best witness is that you are surrounded by more and more companions, one by one of the girls who like you more and more? Don''t tell me, you don''t have any idea. "


    "Well..."


    It''s totally impossible to answer. Ningyue has been struggling with this question for a long time, and has not been able to get the best answer. So he is so stiff that he has been dragging on not giving the answer.


    "If you want me to say it, as long as you don''t hate it, even if you don''t like it, you can try to have a look. No matter in the human world or the demon world, it is common that powerful men can have many excellent women around them. Sometimes, since the host does not know how to refuse, simply accept it. If you fail too much, it may lead to hatred from love. "


    "Sword spirit... Why does the topic change all of a sudden?"


    Do not want to continue to tangle in this, ningyue had to pull back the topic.


    With a chuckle, the sword spirit had completely lost his original resentment and said, "OK, OK. Anyway, the master likes not to give the answer and continues to delay. Let''s get back to the point. In fact, thousands of years have passed since my time, and the emperor of heaven''s selection has fallen because of me. To hate the passing time is just to indulge in it. Since the master doesn''t dislike my past, it''s time to talk about the present situation of the master. "


    "No, let''s talk about you first."


    Ning Yue''s refusal was very direct. He looked up and down at the sword spirit, raised his hand and felt for his chin. After a little meditation, he spoke again.


    "Sword spirit, don''t you think about resurrection? Don''t you want to step on the familiar land again, feel the warm sunshine and the light wind coming from your face? "


    At this moment, the sword spirit obviously wavered, but then sighed again.


    "The master joked. It''s the spirit of the instrument. How can it be revived? "


    "Isn''t the coexistence of Lianqi and Yan Xiyue similar to resurrection? I think there must be a way. The premise is that you want to resurrect yourself rather than be satisfied with the present form of being. I promise you, I will help you find the way to resurrection. If you don''t get anything from walking all over the world of man and devil, go to the world of heaven and God. There is always a way to bring the dying back to life


    Ning Yue''s words are very affirmative, and the sword spirit doesn''t know how to refuse.


    Finally, she nodded.


    "If I can''t beat you, master, I''ll agree. However, the master doesn''t need to worry too much about it. Even if there is a resurrection, I''m afraid it''s also possible. When the chance comes, you will find it. Otherwise, it''s all in vain. "


    "Well, it''s a deal. So, next I should call you sword spirit, or you Xuan directly? "


    "Make yourself at home. However, for this supreme magic sword, it''s better not to call its original name, so as not to arouse my bad memories. Just continue to call it dark Xuan. Originally dark Xuan was my sabre, but the casting of the supreme magic sword was actually completed by recasting on dark Xuan''s remnant sword. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue was stunned¡° And this one? "¡° Yeah. Originally, the supreme magic sword was made for me. Unfortunately, something happened later and it became what it is now. However, the swordsmanship I used in the dark Xuan should still be applicable. Master, do you want to learn? "

 Chapter 1133

    "I said," what''s the matter with you? "


    Taking advantage of the night, Xu yarn touched back to Xia Yun''s mansion, only to see Cangwu a few in the guest room as if nothing had happened, as if there was a kind of helplessness.


    Seeing that she came back, Da Xue suddenly got up and was about to rush out, but she was snatched first by Zhi Li, with one arm out of her body and straight in front of her. But without waiting for her to speak, the answer has come out.


    "Ningyue''s injury is not serious and his life is not in danger. However, it needs a period of rest. I''m afraid he won''t be able to take part in this operation. Next, we need to decide whether to continue or give up. "


    The silence returned to the house. A moment later, langai spoke.


    "I''m afraid I have to give up. Not to mention that this time the head beat the grass to frighten the snake, although it severely damaged the spirit of the opposite side, it was not as good as breaking the muscles and bones, on the contrary, it exposed our existence. What''s more, after the old Marshal brought us out, he showed his attitude directly, and they didn''t help each other. If you want to succeed, it''s up to you. "


    "How could that be?"


    Xu Sha was surprised. In the previous conversation, Bai Pu vowed that Xia Yun would definitely stand on their side, and suddenly changed his mind?


    Shaking his head gently, Cangwu said again, "I''m afraid it''s the Regent who said something to the old Marshal that made him give up helping. But fortunately, the two do not help each other, at least we will not be exposed a few


    "No, I''m going to talk to him!"


    Turn round a hum, Xu yarn directly looked for Xia Yun bedroom.


    What I didn''t expect was that on the way, a whistling wind started, and a shadow suddenly flashed across the side. But instead of moving, he stopped at the barrier of the corridor on the other side.


    "If I were you, I would not chatter on. What taoyong can offer to let the old Marshal give up is not something you can shake in vain. "


    On one side, it turned out to be kagu who had no news for a while. Looking at his appearance, he still knew everything and was in no hurry.


    Glared at him hard one eye, the thread yarn drinks a way: "you again calculate what?"


    "Hello? What is my calculation? Today, Ning Yue suddenly made a move without authorization, but he made his own decision. Where can I expect. Now the situation has changed so much that I have to start a backup plan to ease the dilemma. Are you asking me a question? "


    With a sigh, gagu looked innocent.


    A little down in the heart of anger, Xu yarn again: "so dare to ask, what is the specific alternative in your mouth?"


    "Hijacking the mission will not work. Next Regent Wang taoyong will only pay more attention to that side. However, when the main forces of the city go out to meet them, we can launch a mutiny from the inside, cooperate with the Dragon cavalry who should arrive at the designated area, and temporarily stop them outside the city... "


    Gagu said with a light face. Xu Sha wanted to hit him on the head.


    "Are you kidding? Mutiny? Yes, there are a lot of officers and soldiers in Xingyuan city who are against the peace talks. Many of them are in custody. But without a command from the old marshal, how can we make them listen to it? What''s more, ningyue is here today. As for the fact that he may have united with the old marshal, may Tao Yong not be on guard? "


    "It is because of the prevention and the defeat of many of today''s strong men that Tao Yong has to tell the old marshal in advance to stabilize him. In this way, we can ensure that we will have no worries when we go out of the city. Therefore, the mutiny is the most easily neglected one. He mistakenly thinks that if the old marshal is dealt with, he can rest easy. In addition, ningyue''s action today was too reckless, but he also injured and killed too many strong men, which made taoyong unable to dispatch in a short time. At that time, in order to welcome the mission into the city, he had to let more strong men go with him, which further led to the empty defense in the city. Our mutiny can be a success. "


    After careful consideration, Xu Sha shakes her head.


    "It won''t work! Even if the mutiny can be achieved for the time being, but with such fighting power, even if the city changes its owner for the time being, we will fall into the dilemma of being attacked by the enemy on both sides and will not last long. For the overall situation, it has little effect. "


    He shook his hand and giggled: "no, it''s very effective. It''s impossible to cover up today''s rather violent incident. When it comes out, it will shake the hearts of many military and civilian people who dare not speak out. Just wait for us to cheer up and respond. Even if it still could not resist the counter offensive of the army, it was enough for the visiting mission to retreat. Even if they don''t retreat, their asking price for taoyong will rise again. At that time, it was not us who were confused. "


    Who knows, there was a cold flash in Xu Sha''s eyes. His right fingers poked out like a blade, and the strong wind swept the other side''s neck.


    However, kagu was as steady as a rock, motionless, and seemed to be imperceptible to the tingling of his side neck. After that, the blood oozed slowly.


    "Next, after shaking the morale of the army, did you decide to abandon the city? You never want to pay attention to the life and death of the incited soldiers and civilians. In mind, only the overall gain and loss, and your victory and defeat


    Xu Sha asked coldly. She didn''t know much about military affairs and politics. But after so many experiences, he was the enemy of the whole xuanke empire as a crooked demon. Many things are still clear.


    In the face of questioning, kagu remained silent and said faintly: "if junduo gave up the peace talks, taoyong would praise those rebellious soldiers and recover his reputation in order to maintain his military strength and reputation. If junduo continues to ask exorbitant prices and refuses, he will accept it as before. In order to reduce the cost and loss, he does not dare to punish the soldiers and civilians stationed in such a barrier city as Xingyuan city too much. At most, we should catch a few generals who had intended to make an example. At the end of the day, the army and people here will not lose much. And we can retire with success. You don''t want to make a profit? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sword spirit - no, you Xuan, you are asking too much. When did you see that I would abandon higher martial arts? What''s more, I still want to ask you about the sword technique you used to gallop in the demon world. It''s just


    His voice stopped suddenly, and he looked down at Youxuan''s arms with a look of doubt.


    "In your present state, how to pass the sword?"


    "Master, why are you suddenly short of knowledge at this time? You don''t have to practice to teach martial arts. The method of teaching by body is the most basic. For you now, there is no need for such a direct and simple way. At the beginning, I used to use three sets of sword techniques, one of which is a secret skill of the junchi department. I''m afraid I can''t teach it. Of course, if one day. The master has joined the junchi department. I can consider teaching you. "


    After a smile, Youxuan''s face quickly returned to normal.


    "The remaining two sets of martial arts are also known for their cunning and feminine moves. It''s not that it''s not suitable for the master, but the master''s moves are mainly vigorous to the sun. I''m afraid that there are too many differences in styles, which will damage the master''s original martial arts foundation, so I don''t pass them on. As for the last thing, it''s not martial arts, but more than a dozen sword moves evolved from my experience after years of fighting with many strong men. We should grasp the speed and opportunity to our own extreme. The moves can be changed with the opponent, but the sword will be eternal, and we can defeat the enemy with potential. "


    "Originally, you want to teach me that the meaning of sword is heavy and the style of sword is light. That''s right. Now I have a variety of martial arts. I can''t use it in one battle. I just choose the most suitable one. What we need most now is meaning rather than form. In the battle between life and death, one move can determine the victory or defeat, and the survival or death. It''s too much. There''s no need at all. "


    Rather more should a, stretch out a hand to grasp to float in the dark Xuan of the half sky, then along with the trend a horizontal.


    "Just Youxuan, how are you going to teach me?"


    Youxuan stepped back two steps, and suddenly she was in a vertical shape. Her dress was flying, and her body was floating in the air.


    "Master, only use moves, not superior martial arts. Just attack me. It''s more direct than word of mouth. "


    "Well, that''s what I want. But it''s the same with you. I have experienced similar trials in Mingying sword order before. "


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the palace of Xingyuan city is still brightly lit. It seems that due to the defeat in the daytime, the patrol here is now unprecedented. A soldier and a strong man''s face was filled with solemnity, with the tension of grass and trees.


    Deep in the palace, Regent Wang taoyong closed an urgent letter, then slapped the desk heavily and roared up.


    All of a sudden, the faces of more than ten guards stationed around changed greatly. They directly surrounded them, listed the defense formation and arched them in the middle.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing up here? Go back to your position! I don''t even know how to look at what I''m talking about. What a bunch of rubbish


    Tao Yong angrily scolded and even kicked one of the nearest guards to the side pillar. Then he turned and sat down on the main seat.


    On his side, a middle-aged demon picked up the book he had just put down. He hesitated to check it. After getting the sign of the former, he quickly spread it out, and his face slightly changed as his eyes swept by.


    "How could that be? Unexpectedly, there are so many guys who want to get involved in xuanke this time. But your highness, you should be happy about that. In order to feint attack, the little queen mobilized too many mobile troops. Now the back is under surprise attack and the troops are in chaos. It''s too late to take our side into consideration. Even if they don''t take the opportunity to counterattack, they can first complete the planned deployment, and when they fight to the death, they can go out to suppress it and kill two birds with one stone. "


    Tao Yong said: "kill two birds with one stone? Do you mean to let the territory of xuanke be trampled by the bastards of the gayin empire for a few months! The emperor of Jiayin, who has a hidden sword in his smile, does not show water leakage in the mountains at ordinary times. Suddenly, Yin has such a hand! If you want to get a share, you have to see if your teeth are good enough! Go and call me that unit


    Hearing this, the middle-aged demons were stunned and subconsciously replied, "which army? Is your Highness the nameless? But the reconciliation between them and magic powder has not been completed yet... "


    "Is that what you say or what I say? Call them! If it''s too late, I don''t know what xuanke empire will be like! You have to settle down in order to keep out the outside. It seems that you can''t wait tonight. Let''s go ahead. Take out the rats who have mixed into Xingyuan city one by one, so that they won''t make trouble! "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night, the lights of the whole Xingyuan city are few.


    Sitting by the eaves of a high-rise building, the girl walked away from the city wall with the same bright lights. Suddenly she had a faint smile and her legs dangling in the air pedaled back and forth¡° It seems that turmoil will come here soon. Yes, although there are some changes, everything is still in my expectation. This time, I see how he can break the game On her side, another figure appeared quietly, leaning slightly, stroking the girl''s cheek from behind¡° oh This time, are you sure there won''t be any more mistakes? If you lose one more game, this game will be meaningless The backhand pressed the woman''s hand, but the girl''s expression suddenly became dull again, and then said faintly: "don''t worry, you can''t lose. I''m afraid the first play will be on tonight. "

 Chapter 1134

    Xingyuan City Palace, main hall.


    Regent Wang taoyong is still reading volumes of information on the table, never resting. All of a sudden, he felt as if the lights in the hall were dim, but it was only a flash. When you raise your head, everything in your eyes is the same.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide. If you want to show off, be aboveboard. "


    In the hands of the book down, Tao Yong''s eyes have looked to the shadow of a corner.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the wind swept through the air and stirred up, and the quick figure appeared in the shadow. In the blink of an eye, the scattered tusks aimed at all the guards in the hall, and the sharp edge suddenly appeared.


    Ping! Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The sound of blade collision is clear and short. The battle is only one move, and the outcome is clear.


    In line of sight, more than ten guards lost nearly half of the battle, and the rest just finished their self-protection and retreated, which is also not winning. In front of them, there was a strong man in a black robe with a knife in his hand. I saw that they were all covered with their faces, and they were all wrapped up tightly, so it was difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    Among them, the leader appeared out of thin air, not one, but two, with neat and consistent movements, bowing to Tao Yong on the main seat above.


    "There are 18 members in the two anonymous Youming departments. After the assembly, your highness will give us instructions."


    "Yes, I''m good at it. I spent so much money and material resources to make it secretly. It''s a luxury for you to appear in front of me alive. What''s more luxurious is that you can have your own name and freedom, right? "


    Tao Yong said lightly, looking calm.


    The nameless army in front of him, however, was only passed on to him by the emperor in office, without informing him of the terrible existence of mengye.


    This army has only 18 members, divided into two branches of Youming. The members do not have their own names. They are named by code from one to nine. Among them, Youyi and Mingyi led the eight strong men respectively. Moreover, Youyi and Mingyi are just the code names of the commander, and those who have the ability live in them. If the other eight members surpass them in both merits and strength, they can take their place and become number one.


    The training of the unknown is extremely cruel, and has always been the survival of the fittest. In their selection, the outcome is also life and death. The loser''s end is death. In the end, only one of the hundreds who have entered the training can survive and become a full member of the nether world.


    For this kind of death selection, the successive xuanke emperors have never had the slightest pity. Because all the members of the unknown army are of mixed blood. Many of them were born after the demons plundered human women, and they didn''t know who their parents were. If you don''t want to scream about training and selection when you are young, you will be executed and have no choice.


    Empire is everything they have to serve. This view is rooted in small roots. To be officially anonymous is their only way to survive.


    "Your Highness is joking. How dare the nameless ask for it? It''s very satisfying to have the present residence. "


    Youyi takes the lead in answering. He is the oldest in such a fast changing army, loyal to the emperor Ren xuanke. I''m used to seeing some empty promises, and I don''t have any hope.


    However, Mingyi is not like this. He even asks: "what kind of task can your highness promise us freedom and name?"


    Hearing the words, Tao Yong smiles and is more interested in Ming Yi. He replies: "it''s a terrible and cruel task. Maybe you will be wiped out. But once it works, I can give you what you want most. It''s a good chance to win when you have a goal in your heart. What I like most is not the sword that only obeys orders. "


    His face changed slightly, and Youyi no longer spoke. He secretly speculated about the real plot of the new master.


    Ming Yi didn''t show the slightest joy. He replied faintly: "if the unknown person''s task is not cruel, I''m not used to it. Nothing else, time, place, goal, just give it. Next, we will solve it ourselves. "


    "Well, that''s the answer. Nameless Hades, tonight''s mission is yours. Time, as soon as possible. As for the location and the target... All the rats who have been mixed into the star city will be found out and solved. If you can, you can bring some of them with you. "


    "To order!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anger staring at the ancient, Xu yarn want to say and stop, finally a hard swing sleeve.


    "In your eyes, as long as it''s not your own life, it can be regarded as nothing, right? If you want to get rid of it, as long as you can get enough benefits. However, you''d better understand one thing, that is, I''m the deputy commander in charge. You want to take over, no way! "


    "No, no, no, you seem to have misunderstood. In fact, I don''t need your help to get things done. With today''s events, my preparation is almost complete. Next, it will be more convenient to have you. Without you, it''s not impossible. I''ll see you tonight, but let me know. When I can''t get it, I''m at a loss in the face of change, which is bad for my plan. "


    Gagu smiles and wants to leave before Xu Sha. Behind him, the other side''s angry voice came back immediately.


    "Kagu, do you think it''s useless even if I mess up once you start your plan? At that time, for the sake of the overall situation, we will have to choose to join hands with you? "


    "Yes or no, I''ll know. Actually, I really like that you are willing to accept my plan and act together. In that case, you can save a lot of trouble. "


    Waving away, the direction of kagu''s disappearance is exactly where Xu Sha came just now.


    Obviously, he will continue to persuade the rest of the members. For such a temporary team, it''s easy for Xu Sha, who is used to going alone, to be elevated, with the title of deputy leader and no actual voice. Rather than be there, most of the members are more willing to listen to the words of gagu or Hain.


    "Damn, you don''t take me seriously at all! I should not have promised to come at that time! Ningyue, it''s you who make a mess of the plan. "


    After stamping her feet, Xu Sha turns around and looks around. She knows that she can persuade at most, only Zhi Li and Da Xue. But these two women''s minds can''t compete with kagu. It''s easy to do bad things. It''s better not to cry.


    "According to the agreement, it''s almost time for the Dragon cavalry to go out of the city. If they are there, the weight should be enough to shake the plan of kagu. It seems that we have to go against the original plan and have a look. If it''s me, I can see through the hiding methods of the emperor''s dependents. "


    When she had made up her mind, xusha jumped up to the eaves, stepped on her feet and rose again. Under her cloak, the wings hidden under her robes fluttered and stirred the wind. At the time of flying, the two hands and the edge of the wings together again make waves, condensing into a circle of space ripples, wrapping the whole body.


    In this way, from a distance at first glance, her body shape is almost the same as the night, fully integrated into the night.


    Although the defense of Xingyuan city is strict and the walls are towering, it is difficult to stop xusha, a nine strong man who is born to grasp the power of space, easily surmount the barriers and set foot outside the city.


    Just as she left, a sense of foreboding flashed in her heart. Looking back, she saw that the patrol guard on the wall was the same as before, and she had never found her whereabouts.


    "Maybe I''m oversensitive."


    I didn''t think much about it. I continued to go away.


    On the previous wall, at the top of the defensive tower, which the patrol guards did not pay attention to, several figures stepped out from the darkness of the night. The leader was still playing with a pendant in his hand.


    "Is that the evil devils left by the former Emperor? Hum, but it''s just this ability. I don''t know why your highness cares so much. It must be a great reward to capture her alive. Continue to hide. She won''t go away like this. She will definitely come back. "


    Outside Xingyuan city and in the mountains, xusha suddenly stops flying and sweeps. With a vibration of her arm, the hidden waves disperse. Then he fell down to a bush and reached for some broken branches.


    "This is the mark of the sword. It''s still fresh. This kind of undeveloped mountain forest is not a common place for marching. It must be them. "


    Excited smile, she directly galloped in the mountains, eyes swept around, at the same time concentrate on listening to the sound of the wind. Even if he can''t find the Dragon cavalry who come to cooperate with the action, he will dominate the sensitive senses of the emperor''s family dragon, and should not ignore the movement on his side.


    Soon, a sound came from the front right, and a shadow leaped over the branch, approaching each other.


    "Don''t do it. It''s me."


    Before the voice fell, Xu Sha jumped up, stopped the other party''s way, reached out and locked his wrist to stop the subconscious counterattack.


    "You said don''t do it, do it first?"


    Xiao Ao has an innocent face. He is just a subconscious action. He doesn''t want to move at all, but now he is pulled with some pain.


    Xu Sha had met him before, but at least she knew her identity. She let go and nodded: "you all arrived on time, very good. I''m afraid the plan has changed. We have to... "


    "Wait, I''m here on time, but not us. There are only 33 of the 116 dragoon cavalry originally planned to help, and the rest have gone elsewhere. The reason is that on my side, the same plan has changed. By the way, why you, ningyue? "


    Xiao Ao looked around for a while. Although he contacted in advance, it was impossible for two people to come together, but he was still a little surprised. He didn''t come to ningyue himself.


    With a slight sigh, Xu Sha simply talked about the changes in the city, together with the gagu''s plan.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ao looked back at the hiding place of the other dragon cavalry behind him and said in a low voice, "if so, the original plan must be abandoned. Let''s give up the star city operation, I think. Tonight, I''ll let them all cooperate and take you out of the city. "


    "What are you talking about?" she said! It''s the first day of our arrival. We''re going to give up halfway if something goes wrong? We all come from a long way. Can we just walk around for sightseeing? "


    "Be quiet. You can''t help eavesdropping in the dark. Didn''t I say that before? My plan has also changed. That''s when most of the troops turn back. Not only that, the troops that feigned in the original plan will withdraw from the battlefield in turn. On this side, if Xingyuan city plan is to be implemented, it is to fight alone. You may not know that just in the early morning of yesterday, the gayin Empire broke the peace treaty, and the naval fleet raided the important coastal city of xuanke, Wangyuan city. When the information was sent out, the city was occupied! And they plan to take advantage of the xuanke internal chaos to get a piece of the idea, can''t stop at a city. That side is the most difficult problem of xuanke. We must press the whole army to stop it! As for the one who goes deep alone, the beheading operation has to be terminated. "

 Chapter 1135

    "Jiayin Empire raided the important coastal city of xuanke?"


    This information sounds like a fantasy in xusha. In her understanding, even at that time, when the major empires were fighting for the crooked demons, they were the most absent-minded of the cayin empire. It seemed that they didn''t mean to be here at all, but they wanted to join in the fun.


    In the past ten years, she has visited the Empire of gayin several times. From what she saw, she could not see the ambition of the Empire. She was completely self-sufficient and looked like she had nothing to do with the world.


    Although she had heard that the emperor of Jiayin was seemingly peaceful, in fact, he secretly had other plans and had been addicted to the study of various magic weapons. For many years, being aloof from the world is just camouflage and hide the rising technology of magic guide. Once the time is ripe, it will shock the demon world.


    It was just unexpected that gayin''s tusks would come so soon, and in the first war, he went so far as to bypass the junduo Empire and raided xuanke with a naval fleet.


    "That is to say, the magic guide technology of the gayin Empire has been greatly developed. Otherwise, they should not be involved in such a situation. Do you have more detailed information? "


    Xiao Ao shook his head and said, "the information that can be transmitted at one time is limited. Where can we say in detail? However, it is true that the word "magic guide" was added as a prefix in the description of the navy fleet of gayin. I vaguely remember that Ning Yue said that he once met the army of the gayin empire with woser in the meteorite gorge. Maybe it was at that time that the feud was formed. In any case, the biggest reason why Jiayin chose to make a sudden move at this time was that they planned to collect the resources they could find in xuanke as much as possible. Up to now, xuanke''s magic weapon has been put into use. "


    With a trace of sullen expression on her face, xusha stamped her foot and hummed: "I really can pick a time to take advantage of the fire. They have to mobilize a large army to resist. The pressure on Xingyuan city is reduced, and the alliance with junduo will go smoothly. At that time, xuanke Empire territory, will usher in the chaos of four forces fighting each other! No, we must reorganize our plan and start ahead of time. While the guard power on the Regent''s side is weakened, we can directly give him a fatal blow and terminate the alliance. "


    "No, you can''t do that."


    Who knows, Xiao Ao vetoed.


    "It is at this time that the Regent should not be touched. Once he had an accident, whether he was seriously injured or killed, it would lead to the chaos of the northern half of xuanke empire. Perhaps, the old Marshal can barely maintain the situation, but I''m afraid he can''t resist the already assembled junduo army. At that time, xuanke was attacked and invaded by junduo and Jiayin at the same time, and the internal command could not be unified. The situation would only be worse! "


    "So you mean you can''t touch him?"


    Xu Sha stares at Xiao Ao. She is unwilling, but her reason tells her that Xiao Ao''s worries are correct.


    Now, once Tao Yong has an accident, no one in junduo will be able to suppress him. He is bound to seize the opportunity to invade directly.


    "At least not now. I think, as the prince, he has the bottom line of being the heir of xuanke royal family. Even if we are militaristic and even want to attract junduo to enter the country to fight for power, we can''t even see the current situation clearly! He should have received the information about the fall of Wangyuan city almost tonight. As long as he is not willing to let xuanke be trampled by the enemy again after more than 20 years, he should reconsider the alliance with junduo. It''s more profitable to keep him alive. "


    After that, Xiao Ao hands out her hand to Xu Sha in front of her.


    "Cancel the decapitation plan and go to Wangyuan city together. Even if Kayin''s navy is equipped with the latest magic weapons, it is a cross local operation after all, and ordinary supplies may be able to keep up with the city through plunder. However, the necessary consumption of the magic guide is likely to have a short vacuum period after the first World War. If we can counterattack with all our strength, the stinger embedded in the meat can be pulled out in time. It''s not too late to settle with the Regent. "


    Xu Sha snorted, pushed aside Xiao Ao''s hand and looked back at the rear. It''s not enough to see Xingyuan city directly here.


    "Maybe you''re right. But what if there is another possibility? Even junduo could bring him in. It''s not sure that he would not care about the attack of gayin. If he is going to reap profits and watch Jiayin fight with the rebel army, we will lose everything. "


    "As long as he has the pride of being a royal, he won''t do that. No one can predict which step the invaders will be able to take. I think it''s still under his control before I dare to do so. But now, the situation is different and he has to be restrained. Even if it''s true, what can we do now? Beheading him will be the worst. As I said just now, what else do you plan to do? "


    In the face of Xiao Ao''s retort, Xu Sha suddenly smiles with a sense of murderous spirit on her face.


    "Of course. But, just beheaded my half brother, but gave him a little warning, everyone step back. There will be a temporary truce until gayin is repulsed. Since you insist that he will keep his last pride and bottom line as a royal family, you should not refuse this proposal. "


    "When the two armies are at war, don''t kill the emissary? You want to use this rule to go back and bring ningyue out? It works in theory, but there are risks. I think... "


    Before Xiao Ao finished, Xu Sha interrupted: "from the first step, this road is doomed to be extremely dangerous. There is no way to have the best of both worlds without risks. We can only choose the best solution and give it a try. I said, you led the last dragoon cavalry to come here. In fact, you have already resisted in the battlefield, right? If you want to go back, you have to make some achievements. Otherwise, even if it comes to the battle against the navy of gayin, the credit will be shared by all the participating troops, and you won''t get much. "


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Ao bit his teeth, finally nodded and said, "OK, do as you say. But how can we talk to the Regent face to face? "


    "That''s easy. Don''t forget who I am. Besides, I had met him during the day and he recognized me. There''s no need to bother. Just take it as if you''re on the brink of war and call for battle. "


    "Well, I''ll arrange it."


    Soon, the wind roared and stirred up, the shadow of the mountain forest swayed violently, and several huge wings soared among the mountains. The ferocious and powerful posture, the powerful atmosphere of hegemony and oppression, is the subordinate family that inherits the blood of xuanke dark Yaolong and serves for xuanke royal family.


    "Team, cone formation forward, destination: Xingyuan city. However, don''t rush into it. We are going to negotiate, not fight. "


    "Yes


    Under the leadership of Xiao Ao, 32 dragoons soared. On the other side of the dragon''s shadow, xusha follows closely. It seems that with the help of each other''s air current, they can fly together effortlessly. It looks very relaxed.


    Even under the cover of the night, the movement caused by this deliberate posture can not be ignored by the patrol guards of Xingyuan city. For a moment, the fire shakes, the warning bell rings, and all the soldiers on guard rush to the designated position.


    When the bow and arrow are bowing and the crossbow is turning, the point of the front is naturally a huge shadow under the curtain of night.


    "General, is that the Dragon cavalry that the rebels are rumored to have?"


    On the wall of the city, a soldier screamed. Suddenly, fear spread rapidly among the soldiers. They have heard of the rumors about the two previous attacks by the emperor''s dependents. At the moment of seeing, they shuddered with the shock.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    It''s not just who couldn''t resist the fear in his heart and sent out the first arrow. Then, the arrows were like locusts, whistling one by one across the dark night sky, piercing the cold to the source of fear ahead.


    At the same time, on the crossbow, the manipulator also released the pull of the thick string, and the huge arrow with strong arm responded.


    "Well, the situation is different from what I imagined. Since it''s all about negotiation, it''s better to build up power by the way. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Regent will not give up his position and talk to us! "


    Xiao Ao laughs jokingly, pulls out his sword and waves it in the air.


    "Guerrilla formation, disrupt their defense!"


    Roar! Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the roaring sound of the emperor''s dependents shook the sky and the earth. The roaring wind and the wings flapped in perfect synchronization. They rushed down a column in the air, and the strong air gathered to form a big storm and roared forward.


    Even if the arrow of the crossbow could continue to advance, it would eventually break in the dragon''s claw.


    The arrow rain, extinguishes completely.


    The second round of arrows followed, and the crossbow was slower. However, the strong wind has already hit the front of the body, and the biggest arrow has not yet accelerated to roll back. The broken arrow has been severely nailed down before the huge shadow of wings swept up the city wall.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    For a time, blood foam flying, the formation of the city wall garrison chaos. The remaining archers have long been timid and fled without their armor. Behind them, the long spearmen, who were in full readiness, were also frightened, but they did not retreat. They stabbed forward in the shouts of the guards.


    Even though, they also know that their spears are as sharp as rotten wood in front of the dragons that climb the wall.


    Boom! Boom!


    The giant tail swings, the wings sweep the gale, and even if the emperor''s family dragon no longer soars, it is also unstoppable to stand there. The place where he wielded his strong power, the battle array was defeated, the broken blade, the broken armor, and the dead soldiers were thrown into the air and fell with a little bit of blood.


    The sound of wailing, howling, and the roaring of dragons filled the whole city.


    "Well?"


    In the middle of the situation, Xu Sha suddenly whines, turns around and grabs her hand.


    Whoa!


    A silent shadow shot in the dark, she turned back and saw that it was a feather arrow which was completely different from the previous garrison equipment. In surprise, I heard a sound running through. When I turned around, I saw a cavalry on the dragon''s back paralyzed and fell to death.


    In the center of his brow, there was a feather arrow.


    "Watch out, there''s an ambush!"


    Xu Sha quickly drank it, jumped forward, stepped on it again in the void, and swept directly to the shadow corner of the arrow.


    Ping! As the palm wind moves, the strong wind that injects the power of space instantly cuts off the object it touches, and the rest of the force impacts and cuts it, and the attacker after breaking the bow is injured together. Once again, to Xu Sha''s surprise, at the moment when she was going to pursue the fatal move, a sharp breath in the side shadow pierced out and stopped her in front of her. Backhand a wave to open sneak attack, is about to counterattack moment, behind suddenly came a strange scream. All of a sudden, she was distracted and trembled. She let the other side pass by. Because the sound we heard just now was not made by the soldiers of the two sides, but by a dragon!

 Chapter 1136

    At the moment of looking back, Xu Sha was surprised to see a Royal Dragon fall down, directly falling down the towering city wall. At the same time, the cavalry on its back, together with drag down, heavy hit the ground, heard a heavy dull sound.


    Before his huge figure fell to the wall, a long spear like arrow was clearly visible, which stabbed the dragon''s chest hard. Even if he could not see the slightest edge on less than half of his flesh and blood body, he could also see a forest in his heart because of the strange cold light on his surface.


    "This is... Black fin arrow?"


    Although when kagu told ningyue, xusha was not present. But when I arrived at Xingyuan City, I heard the former mention it briefly. I didn''t expect to see the real face tonight.


    This weapon, one blow is really enough to kill the dragon!


    "I''m worthy of being the second emperor''s daughter. I have some insight. Now that you know that there are black fin arrows here, you dare to use this dragon cavalry to attack at night. Are you overestimating yourself? "


    Ahead, the strong man who had fought before spoke.


    Looking around, Xu Sha saw a figure wrapped up in black robes. Behind him, another sneaker who was wounded by his move just now and his bow was also dressed in a similar way.


    "The ability to use the black fin arrow also broke my identity... What''s your origin?"


    "I don''t know if your Highness has ever heard of it. In xiamingyi, one of the two leaders of the unknown army, it''s a great honor to be able to fight with you, a small crooked demon in the world. According to your Highness''s order, it''s better to capture you alive. So, in order to reduce the pain, it''s better not to struggle. "


    The black robe figure laughs coldly. Under the rolling of the robe on the right arm, half of the dark silver sword edge slips to reveal.


    This guy, it''s not easy!


    Xu Sha''s eyes narrowed and she took a half step back vigilantly. Also at this time, I heard the second scream of the dragon, and the falling sound.


    In the face of ordinary weapons and soldiers, the Dragon cavalry is invincible. However, this time, the black fin arrow, which is specially used to kill the dragon clan, is equipped, so they will suffer greatly if they don''t know the details.


    "Xiao Ao, take your men back first! That''s the black fin arrow. It''s a special weapon for killing dragons! "


    In the distance, Xiao Ao naturally noticed something was wrong. He rode a dragon and looked down at the battlefield from a high altitude.


    Soon, his eyes locked on the giant crossbow on the left tower. At this moment, it is no longer the soldiers in uniform armor who operate the crossbow there, but two strange strong men in black robes. On the floor beside them, in several huge open wooden boxes, the deep cold and murderous air diffused from the huge arrows inside.


    "You''re making trouble! Team, be careful and avoid the arrow of the crossbow


    With a reprimand, he ignored Xu Sha''s warning and drove the dragon to the square tower where the black fin arrow was launched. The distance of more than 100 meters in front of bahuangjunlong''s full swing was only a few blinks of an eye.


    But just at this last moment, Xiao Ao clearly saw that in the square tower, the third black fin arrow was about to finish winding, and the thick and long giant crossbow string was slowly stretched to the limit arc under the full tug of two unknown people in black robes.


    In a flash of lightning, the conclusion he infers in his mind is that the dragon under his seat just collides with the black fin arrow and is both defeated. There was no time to think about it. With one stroke of the right arm, the wrist turned, the tip of the sword quickly took a look, and suddenly let go.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds, the cold light swings open, and the night sky is dark. In an instant, it hits the sharp target. When the blade of the sword fell, the string of the tight crossbow broke instantly, and the rebound force immediately countered the shock ahead of time. When the two nameless men were pulled and overturned, the third black fin arrow also shot ahead of time.


    But also because of such a disturbance, the point of Fengdi was deflected, and his strength was insufficient. The black fin arrow stabbed hard at the side of the void, never hit anything, and disappeared into the vast night with the roaring wind.


    The next moment, the emperor''s Dragon arrived in front of the square tower. His right claw, which was full of strength, trampled down from the open stone window and crushed the crossbow in an instant. After that, he took back the huge claw, swept the long tail into the stone chamber of the tower, overturned the fragments of the huge crossbow together with the wooden box containing the remaining black fin arrows, and bombarded the inner wall with great force. Shudder for a while, cracks spread, smashing the square tower, in response to the huge crack, all kinds of debris fell to the air.


    At the same time, Xiao Ao swept down, quickly pulled back the sword nailed to the floor, and swung it sideways.


    Ping!


    The double swords collided with each other, and the brilliant fire also reflected a nameless man who was attached to the ceiling of the stone room after adjusting his figure quickly just now. As for his companion, because the tail of the Dragon stirred just now was lifted out of the square tower by the afterwave, his hands nailed a short knife together, pierced into the cracks of the stone brick, barely hung in the air, but also escaped.


    "The price of killing a dragon is cruel!"


    With a roar from close range, Xiao Ao uses a backhand sword to forcibly swing away the opponent''s weapons. The left hand grabs again from the air, the dark red chain in the sleeve rings, and shoots with the trend. Twist around in the void, forcibly lock the opponent''s back defense weapon, and then pull.


    For a moment, the nameless one was more powerful. His body trembled and he was dragged to Xiaoao. Subconsciously, he released his sword with his right hand, brushed his left palm over his boots, and then drew out a dagger. With the help of the remaining force, he nailed Xiaoao''s face in the front.


    "Well, it''s no use."


    I can only hear Xiao Ao''s joking smile, turn around and swing a sword back to the side of the dagger, which is the axis of his power. The opponent, who is already in the air, has no place to rely on. His castration suddenly changes. He shakes and falls, but throws it from the broken stone window to the void outside the tower.


    In the whirlwind, the nameless man was calm. When he stepped on the stone wall in the middle, a pair of magic wings spread out behind him, barely holding his figure. However, at the same time, a strong wind fell from his head, suddenly looking back, his eyes filled with fear.


    Bang!


    When the dragon claw waved again, it was another heavy blow. It slapped the hanging figure on the outer wall of the square tower. When the crack spread, the scarlet color splashed around, leaving a mess of meat.


    Even if it is the level of the whole earth, it is still a flesh and blood body. In the face of the tyrannical power of the tyrant''s dependents, we can only hate it.


    The nameless one is a member of the underworld.


    "Six


    On the stone wall, another nameless man, who reluctantly hung up with his double knives, let out a howl. At some point, he spattered his warm companion''s dirty blood on his face, telling him that what he had just seen was true, not a dream. Gnashing his teeth, he turned over and stepped on the broken stone chamber. His figure was not yet stable, which immediately attracted a kick from Xiao aofei.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    He retreated in response to the sound and hit one side. At the same time, the nameless man threw his knife with his backhand, which forced Xiao Ao to give up the pursuit temporarily.


    After that, he shook up with the wall. At a glance, Yu Guang suddenly felt fierce again in his eyes. He leaned over, rolled on the spot and ran to one side. His hand was a grab, but he pulled out a cold pillar from the debris of the wooden box. Swing both arms to pick, and then attack the sword of chasing Xiaoao.


    Dang!


    This shock directly stirred up slightly twisted ripples, and the two figures retreated together. When Xiao Ao was surprised, he finally saw that the weapon he was drawing out was actually a black fin arrow. Now it was dancing as a long gun, which was just right in size.


    "It seems that this thing is not so handy."


    Soon, he smiles again. Judging from the gasping appearance of the unknown, although the black fin arrow is similar to the common iron gun, it has too much weight because of its texture. Especially in the other side has experienced some consumption, so how much weight has become a burden.


    "Even if you don''t take advantage of it, it''s enough to kill you!"


    The other side angrily denounced, did not delay any longer, straightened up the black fin arrow to stab forward, the strange light flickered on the edge of the arrow, and the ferocious barbed around flashed a penetrating brilliance.


    As soon as he dodged, Xiao Ao slashed easily and intercepted at the end of the black fin arrow. At the same time, the left hand twist again, the chain from below to pick up, lock to each other''s right wrist.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the moment before the two sides touched each other, there was another roar, trembling with the heavy blow, shaking the tower where they were. The side wall collapsed into a piece of gravel, falling like rain.


    He didn''t think much about it. Xiao Ao retreated with his sword. He didn''t want to ruin his advantage for the sake of a temporary victory. Jump back, jump out of the hole on the other side of the stone wall, take off the wings behind, and look down at the battlefield again from the night sky.


    All of a sudden, his eyes glared, and shock and anger came to his chest.


    On the side of the square tower that suddenly collapsed, a tyrannical dragon ran into it. The huge unbalanced body pushed the remains of the square tower and toppled them together. In his right shoulder, a black fin arrow was hammered in, and the edge was stained with blood from his back near the spine.


    Although he did not die on the spot, I am afraid he will die soon. Wriggling and screaming on the tap, a pair of eyes gradually lose their looks, finally staring at the small pride in the air.


    This dragon is the mount he left outside the tower!


    "How could that be?"


    Heartrending a roar, Xiao Ao quickly looked around, heart is a tremor.


    Inside the city wall, however, the eaves of several seemingly ordinary and extra high-rise buildings were opened, from which stood out a giant crossbow operated by several soldiers. On the surface of the crossbow''s frame, the crystal and the rune are engraved together, and there are continuous flowing halos in the night. On the full string of arc moon shape, it is the Dragon slaying weapon, black fin arrow, that is ready to launch!


    "And what else?"


    After taking a breath of cold air, Xiao Ao quickly turned back and waved to the Dragon cavalry, whose formation began to be chaotic.


    "Lower the height and get under the wall!"


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the sound of string breaking and trembling started, and the cold shadow running through the void swept the cold wind. The edge of death, again.


    This time, the three wings trembled and collapsed in the scream. The hegemony and dignity from the air, then collapse and wither.


    In anger, Xiao Ao suddenly turns his head and stares, watching the crossbow string up the black fin arrow again under the operator''s palm, and he wants to crack.


    "You are so brave!"


    Flapping and sweeping, a line of dark red glides down on the blazing blade, dotted with three feet frost front.


    Ping! Dance down, a sword cut down, but the one that he wanted to win stopped at the last few meters in front of the crossbow. Xiao Ao angrily scolded, twisted the chain with his left hand, and slashed the prickly whip shaped shadow at the blocker in front of him. At the same time, the opponent turned over his hand and pulled out, the second short sword came out of its sheath, the arc moon shaped sword light moved, and one hit broke the chain. Then, the whole body turned and leaped, and then stepped out in the air, kicking Xiaoao in the middle, scalding his chest. Shake a body to retreat, small proud low roar to rely on double wings to stabilize to retreat body shape forcibly. After a closer look, I saw that the interceptors in front of me were also vaguely strange, and the black robe wrapped up all over me, but the breath was far better than the two men I had just fought¡° It seems that you are the leader of those guys just now. " Hearing this, the other party sneered and said, "no, although we are the same organization, we are not under direct control. Next, Youyi. "

 Chapter 1137

    "I don''t care who you are!"


    Then there was a roar, Xiao Ao came out again, and the rune in his eyes shook. The fury of the tumult surged from all over the body.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    "Well?"


    You a doubt a, back half step, right sword a horizontal side cut. As the left sword is poised, it will slow down a little. After a few runes appear out of thin air, it will merge into the front of the sword and chase up.


    Ding! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    There are two swords in a chain, one in front of the other and the other behind. In the changing light and shadow, he took off 70% of Xiao Ao''s strength and turned to the side. Then, you shake your body, cross your leg and hit your opponent''s belly with your knees.


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Xiao Ao hummed softly. He bent his left arm and smashed his elbow down, hitting his opponent''s knee. With the help of his strength, he swung his sword back and cut his throat.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The short swords are pulled up and back to defend, and the edges are crisscrossed. The sparks are splashing, and the two swords are touching each other''s eyes. Through the brilliant opposition, they praise each other in their hearts.


    Good sword, good reaction!


    Touch that points, Xiaoao bow down, step on the other side of the rear eaves, looking at the opponent. He already understood that the strength of Youyi in front of him could not win easily. Roughly speaking, there should be eight levels of cultivation. This kind of level, if he gives a free hand, the bottom card does, is not cannot erase. However, now that I am in the enemy city, it is only in vain to do so.


    However, we can''t let it go. Those giant crossbows loaded with black fin arrows are about to shoot out again. The Dragon cavalry brought here in violation of military orders can''t suffer any more casualties.


    "Your Excellency is really powerful. But if you''re the only one, you can''t stop me! "


    There are five new crossbows with black fin arrows in different places. There is only one strong man at Youyi''s level. Xiaoao knows that his strength is inferior, but he claims that if he wants to bypass the other party and attack another place, he doesn''t have no chance.


    Shadow, flapping his wings and plundering, he abandoned the nearest crossbow and rushed to the side of another one. At the same time, Yu Guang glanced at the side wall. After learning from the past and warning themselves, the surviving dragoons withdrew from the battlefield one after another and descended to a safe height.


    But in this way, the advantage of the initial surprise attack will be quickly lost. There was a lot of fighting here. On the other side of the street, a large number of reinforcements began to appear. Even if he could destroy all the crossbows and create an air raid for the dragoon cavalry, he would not be able to achieve more.


    "What the hell is this black fin arrow? It has such a terrible ability to kill the emperor''s dependents. If they are popularized, the advantage of dragon cavalry in dominating the sky will be completely lost. This battle has already - eh? No, I got it wrong because I was angry. At the very beginning of the war, it was not for the purpose of conquering cities and lands. "


    All of a sudden, Xiao Ao suddenly remembers the plan agreed with Xu Sha at first. Their attack was not to capture the city at all. The purpose of the surprise attack is to deter and then exchange it for an opportunity to negotiate face-to-face. But because the black fin arrow appeared, it directly threatened the life of the emperor''s dependents, and for a time fell into a fierce battle, forgetting the purpose.


    Just in this moment of trance, you follow like a ghost. A pair of short swords suppress the wind, whistling and striking.


    It seems that the incoming sword is ordinary, but a trace of deep cold suddenly awakens Xiao Ao from thinking, and he doesn''t dare to support him. Twist your right wrist, ignite several clusters of flames, pour them on the edge of the sword, and strike with the sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    But I heard a clear sound of cutting. The hot sword Qi split in an instant. A chill penetrated into the gap and continued to hit the target in front.


    "So tricky?"


    Xiaoao was surprised, five fingers of his left hand were staggered, and a red shadow spell flashed through his palm, then he waved it straight out.


    Ping!


    Then there was a clear crack, but this time what was broken was Youyi''s remnant sword power. However, one move for two moves, he once again took the upper hand, quietly took a step in the air, transposed to Xiao Ao''s body, and then stopped the way.


    "It''s a trick."


    Who knows, Xiao Ao suddenly smiles cunningly, and his wings vibrate back. Suddenly, the roaring wind reverses his figure and sends him back to the huge crossbow he was facing.


    The first time, you a reaction come over, shake the body to chase again, but just saw the other side swing sword, fly out.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    But I saw a cold awn running through the darkness, dark and sharp. It happened to cut the thick string of the crossbow, and then nailed it into the rear underframe. In an instant, the force of the full string trembled, and the black fin arrow on the top of the string bent and shot. The strength and angle of the arrow deviated and insufficient. It was twisted and stabbed into the front wall.


    The strong wind of shooting rolled over, Xiao Ao snorted again, bowed back, stepped on the black fin arrow nailed into the wall, then bent over, and grasped the metal shaft like a long gun with five fingers of his left hand. Between his fingers, a flash of bright red, hot as magma, flashed.


    Soon, Youyi''s pursuit came, his face was angry, and his double swords drove his whole body to spin and chop in the void.


    At the same moment, Xiao Ao''s five fingers in his left hand were forced to grip again, and he directly fused the shaft of the black fin arrow. There was still a terrible heat left in the broken branch, and he continued to melt the metal body.


    Then, with five fingers of his right hand together, he stabbed the two swords with his flesh palm.


    Dang!


    For a moment, a chill swept the void. In the darkness of being expelled, it danced coldly, and in the blink of an eye, it was directly engulfed by the burning heat. The blood red fire wave undulates wantonly on Xiao Ao''s right palm. After breaking the double sword''s wave, there is another shock. In the vast strength, it roars and sets off a sea of red flames.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shock, you a retreat in a flash, rolling body hit the rear eaves, even back several steps, each step at the foot of a slightly anxious footprints. Under his palm, a pair of short swords also showed signs of anxiety, eroding some of the original dark silver edge.


    "Good move! If you guessed correctly, you directly drew out the power of the black fin arrow and used it for your own use, but you couldn''t hold it for a long time, so you waved it. Is that right? "


    This move, you a defeat, but his face calm, not much surprise. In the past few years, he has dealt with too many strong men with different origins, and he has seen countless kinds of martial arts. It''s not the first time I''ve seen Xiao Ao show this kind. I''ve met a similar one.


    But even so, the other side can shake their own offensive by virtue of their initial strength. This strength should not be underestimated.


    "Even if you know, can you stop the second time?"


    Xiao Ao smiles coldly. There is still nearly half of the black fin arrow left at his feet. There is only one powerful destruction move left for him to absorb and wave.


    "If you use the second time and still don''t solve me, do you have any other backhand?"


    Youyi also smiles. He admits that he can''t win Xiaoao''s move. But it''s not hard to get out of the way. For him, the remaining move is more a deterrent than a threat. In his opinion, if Xiao Ao is smart enough, it''s the best way to get away with this.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Ao laughed again and said, "of course, there are still backhand. Besides, you''re not the only one with company, so do I. Your attention seems to have been attracted by the dragon, so that you ignore another terrible existence


    Dong!


    Seems to be in response to his words, a heavy hit of the sound suddenly hit it, the impact is Youyi next door eaves. Among the broken debris, there was a figure with scars, collapsed, and a small foot on his chest.


    The winner also gave a sneer. His cloak was fluttering in the wind, and his eyes were looking at you Yi.


    "The nameless one, who do you mean more to him?"


    Naturally, Xu Sha was the one who came, and Ming Yi, one of the two leaders of the unknown, was the defeated figure that she was stepping on. The same as the nine strength of the earth, as a crooked demon, she is obviously better.


    "Mingyi, you''re really shameful. You''re going to take credit for it. In the end, you''re just insulting yourself."


    Youyi shakes his head, waves his hand, and the rest of the nameless people behind him show up and set up the formation.


    Seeing this, Xu Sha''s eyes changed slightly and said, "do you want to fight again? I just want to talk with your master this time. Since he knows my identity, you should be no exception, right? It''s better to take a message than to lose the whole army here. "


    "Your second highness, we can''t win you?"


    Youyi''s voice vaguely with a trace of displeasure, is about to hand, a reprimand came from afar, to stop him.


    "That''s enough. Step back."


    In the distance, on the street, under the protection of hundreds of iron cavalry, Regent Wang taoyong rode a strange beast. When he stopped, several strong riders jumped out and landed on both sides of him, forming a guard formation. Some of them are strong men who have been exposed in xiayun''s house during the day.


    Waving to signal that there was no need to follow, Tao Yong jumped off his mount, strode forward, looked up at the top, also looking at his xusha, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you are going to say when you show up again? I remember very well that you warned me not long ago to be careful and not to bump into you again. Why did you change your mind and want to talk about it in less than a day


    "You don''t want to play the ball, you should have heard something, right? Otherwise, the appearance of the emperor''s Dragon in the sky of Xingyuan City alone is not enough to disturb you. I don''t need to be too clear about what I''m talking about, do I? "


    Xu Sha coldly returns to the road, treads on Ming Yi''s little foot to also move along with it, and then jumps to the road below, facing Tao Yong.


    At this moment, the strong guard moved, but he was moved by Tao Yong''s cross arm and motioned to retreat.


    "Of course, I know what you want to say. But what I am more curious about is that you are full of hatred for xuanke empire. Why do you want to help her? "


    "You don''t need to know that. I don''t care about the survival of xuanke empire. However, if you want to get the throne, can''t you ignore it? How about the two sides give up and take a temporary truce? "


    Xu Sha doesn''t want to drag on any more. She expresses her intention directly. At the same time, she was always on guard. With the arrival of Tao Yong, the fighting power of the strong around her will reach a new level, which will exceed the scope she can deal with. If you are trapped here, the negotiation will not be established. We must make a quick decision. It seems that Tao Yong is also aware of Xu Sha''s worry. He doesn''t understand the answer, but walks back and forth, thinking. A moment later, he spoke again¡° What if I refuse? "

 Chapter 1138

    Suddenly, Xu Sha''s eyes changed slightly, and a trace of fierce color flashed in her eyes.


    "No? Then I have to risk the world''s great injustice and kill you here. Anyway, in the eyes of xuanke''s royal family and generals, as a crooked demon, I was the enemy. "


    That said, she didn''t seem to have the intention to do it. On the contrary, this sentence made many guards behind taoyong look awe inspiring and subconsciously rush forward.


    Gently shaking his head, Tao Yong waved back and said, "don''t say if you have the ability to kill me here tonight. Even if you succeed, you can''t be unaware of the consequences. Otherwise, they will not choose to negotiate with me. "


    "If you refuse peace talks and continue to lead wolves into the house, I don''t mind making the situation more chaotic." I don''t care as much about the survival of xuanke as you do. "


    Thread yarn cold smile, backhand, palm a twist wave gradually expand. The dancing waves visible to the naked eye absorb all the powder around, drag it into it, and then grind it into more fine debris.


    After a short silence, Tao Yong snorted and said, "do you mean what you say?"


    "My identity is not recognized by xuanke royal family, but at least the girl recognized it. Even if it''s cutting before playing, but if she were here, I''m afraid she would make the same choice. What''s more, after the peace talks are reached, we will withdraw, which is a hidden danger for you to worry about all the time, isn''t it? "


    From each other''s wavering words, Xu Sha hears that Tao Yong wants to make peace. Indeed, as far as the current situation is concerned, the deployment of both sides must change because of gayin''s breakthrough. Otherwise, the original xuanke civil war would be the beginning of the whole empire.


    Finally, Tao Yong nodded and replied, "there''s no problem in the negotiation for the time being. However, I''m afraid it will take a copy to give a detailed explanation of the truce. I''m afraid you can''t decide the details. "


    Xu Sha said: "then there is no need for details. Before Kayin was expelled, the two sides stopped fire and did not fight each other. At the same time, you are not allowed to make an alliance with junduo and lead them into the country. As one of the exchanges, I will take all the strong people who ambush in Xingyuan City, and I will not attack any of your fortresses on the way back. When Jiayin is repulsed, he can fight as he likes. "


    "Negotiations can only be established if both sides have equal chips. But what you''re proposing now, how can I sound like it''s all your exclusive advantage? Withdraw the ambush? Yes, I need a certain amount of energy to clean them up. However, it is even more difficult for you to retreat completely even if you have exposed your whereabouts. On the surface, it''s an exchange, but in fact, I''m still giving in. Do you want to impress me with this condition? "


    Hum a smile, Tao Yong want to talk and stop, and spread out his hand, signal Xu yarn to continue.


    Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, Xu Sha''s secret way in her heart was not as easy to fool as she thought. After thinking quickly, she got another idea.


    "As long as Jiayin doesn''t enter your jurisdiction, all the fighting will be dealt with by us. You just need to watch the invaders being expelled without interfering."


    Tao Yong said with a smile: "second sister, are you joking? It seems that you don''t have to do it, but you don''t even have the chance to reap profits. Moreover, since they have not stepped into my territory, I am certainly willing to watch you fight first, and then decide whether to do it or not. It seems that you really don''t have the ability to negotiate. "


    Biting her teeth, Xu Sha resisted her anger and said: "you are still not allowed to interfere, but the spoils from the army of Jia Yin can be divided into 30% unconditionally. Is that right? You don''t have to work hard. You''ll get a bargain for nothing. "


    "30%? How few. Don''t rush to add weight. Even if you say 50%, I won''t accept it. Let''s put it this way, the navy of Jiayin suddenly raided Wangyuan City, and it still came from a long distance, so it''s impossible that they didn''t have to prepare for it. And for the convenience of supply, their primary goal must be the coastal city along the line. I''m afraid that in a few days, more cities will fall. If we only rely on your strength to fight, we can''t wait until we want to recover. Well, I can go out to fight against all the cities captured by Jiayin. Once captured, the city will be under my rule. On this point, I can agree to all your previous proposals and agree to make peace. "


    Tao Yong''s words changed Xu Sha''s face and said, "don''t go too far! We agreed to a truce, but we still want to rob the city? "


    "Ming Pao? That itself is the city of our Xuan carving, lost in the hands of the enemy country, as the prince of our army led the Crusade, recapture the lost land, how to become an open robbery? As long as you come back, it''s still yours. If you have the ability, just lay it all down. Don''t leave it for me. "


    With a joking smile, Tao Yong knows that Xu Sha has no choice. If peace talks fail, the mengye side will face greater threats.


    "Promise him. One thing I agree with is that if we have our own skills, we will not have his share. "


    All of a sudden, the little Ao who has been silent opens his mouth and comes to Xu Sha''s side.


    Xu Sha stares at him, and is about to open her mouth. She is interrupted by the other party.


    "I know what you want to say, and I''m not qualified to speak, am I? But don''t forget, you and I are not the same organization, and have no power to order me. And without the help of my dragon cavalry, how do you plan to withdraw as soon as possible? "


    At the same time, Xiao Ao blinked her left eye, as if to tell her that he had another plan.


    For a moment, Xu Sha hesitates. She can''t guess what Xiao Ao''s calculation is, and she can''t judge. Maybe that''s also predicted by Tao Yong. I''m afraid I can''t explain it when I go back. Although she didn''t have to explain anything to Meng ye, the two sides were not subordinate.


    However, she does not want to drag down the overall situation of mengye because of her weakness in the negotiation.


    "It''s very late at night. At dawn, more information may come. In the case of hesitation, it''s not good for both of us. If you feel that you have no right to make decisions, you may as well call someone with enough words to talk to me. Until then, I promise to treat you well, and I will never try anything else. "


    Tao Yong had a deep smile. He won this game.


    After stamping her feet, Xu Sha said, "OK, it''s up to you. There is a truce. You can''t make an alliance with junduo before Jiayin is expelled. If you want to take back any city attacked by gayin, you will have the right to rule. "


    "Well, have a good time. Come on, get some paper, ink pen and inkstone! "


    With Tao Yong''s order, he and Dao Heiying jump out and each holds up one thing.


    He grabbed a large amount of Langhao and wrote it quickly. After confirming that it was correct, he handed out the roll of paper which was usually used to issue imperial edicts to xusha.


    Next to him, his entourage handed out a small plate of special ink.


    After nodding, Xu Sha points ink with her fingers, and then draws a rune with Tao Yong at the sign. With a hint of purplish red flashing, the two runes are indistinctly integrated.


    "Let them go, and no one will stop them. However, we must leave at noon tomorrow at the latest. Otherwise, I''ll still treat you as a detail. "


    With a wave of his hand, Tao Yong throws the backup manuscript to Xu Sha and goes away.


    A large number of soldiers began to retreat, and dozens of strong figures on the eaves also retreated in turn.


    Let''s stop fighting.


    "Now, it''s time for you to tell me what your plans are?"


    Xu Sha stares at Xiao Ao one more time, at the same time, she puts away the contract.


    Xiao Ao shrugged his shoulders and replied, "since we have said that it is mutual non aggression, as long as we first recover the lost cities close to his territory and cut off his March, isn''t it OK? As long as he doesn''t agree to take the route and can''t launch a strong attack, how can he have a chance to capture the city? "


    "The problem is that the success of this surprise attack depends on the combat power of the Navy, and the coastal cities are the first to be captured. Land can be cut off. What about sea? It is not impossible to make a detour to attack with the Navy and recover lost territory. "


    "You can''t think about that. Let him take it, what can we do? If the main city pool of Yi is not directly connected with his territory by land, it is a lonely city. When Kayin is expelled, it''s easy for us to recapture him. So I''m afraid his calculation will fail. OK, go and greet ningyue. It''s time to go. The next time I go back to Xingyuan City, I''ll have a good deal with them. This blood debt can''t be settled like this. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Did your highness really agree to make peace with them?"


    Tao Yong side, a strong suddenly appeared, whispered.


    In response, he nodded and said, "well, we have to make peace. In the case of Jiayin''s invasion of xuanke, if I continue to lead junduo into the country, I will not be able to give them a reasonable explanation, even if I have prepared for it. In addition, the situation has changed, and now I may not be able to restrict junduo''s reinforcements. So the plan has to be put off. "


    "But with such a delay, even if we are saving our energy and letting the other side expel Jiayin, it seems that our reputation and morale will be different when the foreign war is over. I''m afraid it''s not right to drag on. "


    "So I''m going to have the offensive. The gap between the two sides will be further widened. "


    "But they can stop us, as long as..."


    All of a sudden, Tao Yong waved his hand and motioned to the other party to stop and smile again.


    "No, they can''t stop it. Opportunities are not waiting to come, but need to be created by ourselves. In particular, the current huge chaos. Only those who create the situation are qualified to be the final winners. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Yue wakes up, he finds that everything he sees is strange to him. Simple cottage, simple furnishings, the feeling is the most common residential style.


    Previous memory, not lost, clear. So much so that he was more curious about why he was here.


    All over the body, there is still a little pain. As well as the subcostal wound, although it can be bandaged, it can smell a piece of herbal medicine directly, but it is still filled with a sense of paralysis.


    Old wound, not good.


    Soon, when the door was opened to see the comer, he asked directly, "where is this? Why are you here? "


    It''s Xiao Ao who enters the door. In his cognition, the other party shouldn''t appear directly in front of him like this.


    Xiao Ao swung the tray with medicine and bandage to the window and said faintly: "the situation has changed, and the task has directly failed, so I took you back together. If you are not willing to be like me, don''t make any mistakes in the next battlefield. " With a sigh, the earth suddenly began to shake. In the distance, there was a faint whistling sound. At the end of the fall, it caused a burst of roar and tremor. With a look of surprise, Ning Yue grabbed Xiao Ao''s wrist and asked, "what happened? Where are we now? "¡° What happened? I''ll talk about it later. Now we are in a small town, less than 20 miles away from Linyuan City, which has become a battlefield. The war will probably spread here in a little while. "

 Chapter 1139

    After changing the medicine, with the help of Xiao Ao, Ning Yue came outside the house. What he saw was a completely different scene from the conventional town.


    On the streets and alleys, there are a lot of sergeants walking fast. After the gate of the courtyard which can be seen directly opened, there are simple temporary beds, where the wounded are temporarily placed. All kinds of sheets and white bandages were more or less stained with scarlet blood.


    The tragedy of the war is far beyond imagination.


    "Here, have you returned to mengye''s territory?"


    I can''t help but ask. Ning Yue is very confused about why the war situation can become so anxious in his sleep.


    Xiao Ao was also looking at the soldiers and sighed: "well, it''s her territory. During our operation, the navy of the gayin Empire came all the way to capture the coastal Wangyuan city. With the help of the cutting-edge magic weapon, they took this as the beginning, constantly occupied the important cities along the coast of xuanke, established strongholds, extradited more soldiers, and began to expand inland. At present, we have a temporary truce with the Regent. It is said that the actual main battlefield is basically up to us, and we must also be on guard against potential conspiracies there. "


    "The Empire of gayin? I''ve seen them in meteorite canyon before. Only on the magic weapon attainments, not Xuan engraved can be compared. However, in the battle of the warships of the Tianshen clan, Jiayin was defeated. Why did he start the war so soon? "


    Ningyue sighed softly. He had not seen the map of xuanke and the surrounding empires before, and even felt that he needed to guard against cossau empire''s taking advantage of the fire. It never occurred to me that what I would do would be the cayin Empire, which was not directly bordered on the territory.


    He knew little about the Empire. However, judging from the metal arm that he seized and handed over to WASER, the other party''s research on magic weapons is very terrible. As far as the current situation of xuanke''s army is concerned, the gap between the two sides is really too wide because of the disparity in equipment.


    "The magic weapon is different from the spirit weapon. It can be directly allocated to ordinary soldiers. As long as he is skilled in handling it, he can even jump the level to kill the strong. For a large-scale war, this kind of weapon is widely deployed, and its advantage is terrible. I''m afraid it will take some progress from Xiyou to recover some of the situation. By the way, Xiao Ao, why do you stay here? If you are dragon cavalry, you should be able to maintain a certain advantage even in the face of magic weapons, right? "


    Smell speech, small proud face dew dejected, stamped a foot, way: "don''t mention! We managed to train a group of dragon cavalry. The number was less than 200. After several battles, they were seriously damaged. Not only was the team injured in Xingyuan City, but my partner was also killed by Blackfin arrow on the spot. Ahead of schedule, another group rushed to the city of Wang Yuan and hit up with the leading troops of Jia Yin. There are not many of them, so they can''t afford such losses. Anyway, at present, the little queen does not dare to use any more. So I''m free. "


    Looking up and sighing, Ning Yue said: "is the ancient blood heritage inferior to the new magic guide technology? By the way, are the rest of us already in the fight? "


    "Well, part of it. After all, it''s so futile. I''m complaining that everyone is choking. How can I see such a tragedy? "


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Cold awn crisscross disappear, torn flesh and blood below the body, a giant crossbow stained with hot blood. Fortunately, it still works well.


    With a flying kick, Da Xue forced the crossbow to turn, aimed the arrow at another place, and then stretched out her hand to make a gesture. After confirming the aim, she stepped on the foot and moved the machine.


    String, arrow, thick gravity channel, sharp arrow in the middle, potential like a thunderbolt.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There was a piercing sound of tearing. At the other end of the wall, on the high platform, the crossbow was broken, and several control soldiers were thrown into the air. Among the remains of the instruments, a few dark blue flashes, and strange flames suddenly rise, burning violently all the things affected.


    Soon, the fire spread and the guards around the crossbow were in a panic.


    "Magic weapon, do you really want to use magic weapon to deal with it?"


    At the same time, Da Xue looked to the main battlefield below the city wall. There was no threat from the magic guide crossbow. The siege army was unstoppable. It mercilessly stepped over the sea of corpses and blood on the earth, pushing the siege giant to the gate which was about to reach its limit.


    Hiss!


    The clear sound of cutting reverberated, and the light of sword was still fluctuating. Hori yuan''s figure had come to Da Xue''s side and said softly, "the wall should be taken down here. The next battle, there is no need for us to continue to entangle into. Why don''t we go deeper and have a look together, maybe we can get an unexpected big credit. "


    "Yes. Just, just the two of us? "


    At the same time, Da Xue looked around. Zhili, Yanji and Cangwu, who came together, were still finishing the work on the wall. The battle here is divided. It''s only a matter of time before it''s over.


    Nodding, hori yuan replied, "well, just the two of us. Hit it. If you can beat it, beat it. If you can''t beat it, you''ll come back. It''s investigation. What''s more, you should be very concerned about the credit. If you have more, you can get better resettlement for your people and will be gradually accepted. In that case, isn''t it good to have one less person to share the credit? "


    "That''s right. Let''s go and look deep."


    Da Xue also nodded, stretched her wings and glided down the wind.


    Looking at hori yuan, who was beside her, she suddenly had a little doubt in her heart and asked, "by the way, I''m for credit, so what are you for? It seems that you don''t need to exchange your merits for anything, do you? "


    Hearing this, hori yuan gave a smile and muttered, "yes, what am I fighting for? Maybe the answer will be found on the battlefield, and I will answer you then. "


    This Linyuan city was captured by Jiayin yesterday morning. With the arrival of xuanke reinforcements, the counterattack began less than two hours later. The city, which is full of traces of barbarians, has been baptized with blood since then. Until now, both sides of the positions have changed hands repeatedly. However, every time to attack the defense of the city wall, xuanke army suffered a heavy loss.


    Both sides can see that in this war, xuanke''s casualties are at least three times that of Jiayin. Even so, the war situation is still anxious.


    It''s hard to say whether they are right or wrong. But there is only one thing, no matter who the devil is, the soldiers of any Empire have the same idea.


    An inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood!


    For the defense of the territory, we can''t tolerate the invasion of our homeland. As a demon, xuanke''s soldiers will never be inferior to the Xuelong Empire when they faced their invasion.


    Jinge long sound, iron horse roaring, cold metal to dye hot blood, from sharp to dull. At the beginning, the shouting became hoarse with the soldiers'' hatred, and the battle in the end was especially bloody and cruel.


    The armor is damaged, the blade has been broken, and the formation has been scattered. Then, simply use what you can catch as weapons, or chop or chop, hit heavily, or even tear with ten fingers, or bite with teeth. In short, we can only wipe out the enemy in front of us. Any means is a good method of war.


    So that the final end of the game, a mess, blood limbs everywhere, everywhere on the residual trace of a little fire. The strong stench had already covered the rich blood. It''s like purgatory.


    In the ruins, a small team is still walking quickly. The armor is already filthy, stained with smoke and blood. Every soldier''s face was tired, but his killing intention was more serious, and his eyes revealed a bloodthirsty red.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, with the leader staggering, it seems to be tripped by something, and then a burst of air breaking voice protrudes from the side. When the cold arrow flickered, several figures trembled and fell.


    "Be careful, there''s an ambush! Step back and don''t touch any more mechanisms! "


    The leader of the general in a hurry to drink, waving his sword at the same time, looking around. I haven''t found any more enemy troops. I was shocked by the sound of breaking the air. It was sharper than just now. A close look, a column of black shadow in the air, no longer a feather arrow, but a javelin.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The cold pierces the flesh and blood, penetrates the body, and nails heavily on the earth. Even if the soldiers who were attacked were not killed on the spot, they were only left to howl and lose their fighting power.


    After two rounds of attacks, the team suffered nearly half of the casualties. In the slightly flustered eyes of the remaining soldiers, a team of enemy soldiers finally appeared.


    Unlike the regular soldiers, they are not equipped with armor at all. They are wearing a tan cloak, with folded crossbows on both sides of the waist and a short throwing gun on their back.


    Moreover, the way for them to appear on the stage is not to come out at all, but to use the hooks and ropes of their wrists to catch the wreckage of the building above and swing out of the air. Before landing, there was another burst of gunfire, and the arrow and shotgun poured down.


    Blood foam flying, scream more than just now, the team suddenly seems to have been caught the claws of the beast, even the struggle of the remaining force is not much.


    However, I don''t know whether it''s tuoda or saving arrows. When the team had nearly 70% reduction left, the Raiders fell to the ground, pulled out the daggers in their boots, jumped forward and started a white-edged battle.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    It is still a splash of scarlet, the moment of cold and hot contact, the heartless cry of death. In a flash, the only remaining survivors were the leader and three soldiers who had lost their resistance in the previous battle.


    The battlefield has been dominated.


    One of the Raiders, playing with a dagger in his hand, strode alone to the last general. With a sneer, he stepped away from the opponent''s sword, turned around and stepped heavily. A blade came out of the sole of his shoe and penetrated into the opponent''s foot.


    Then, when his body was out of balance, he waved a dagger with his backhand, picked up the edge, and kissed the other person''s throat.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In a flash, the sound of two separations sounded, which made the Raider who was about to hurt the killer stop. He looked back and saw two figures falling in the air. It was his subordinates who had died.


    What''s more, they were all blocked by one sword!


    "Who? Don''t be sneaky. Get out of here


    At the same time, he made a sign to warn. But at the same time, another scream started. Looking back for the first time, another subordinate fell from the sky. At the same time, a sharp sword stabbed out and nailed his fourth subordinate to the wall.


    Hiss - as soon as the sabre was drawn, a few scarlet spots spilled on the dirty earth. Hori yuan, who appeared from the shadow, looked coldly at her angry opponent and said faintly, "you and I are assassins. I''m standing behind you and I''m so panicked. It seems that your standard is much lower than I expected

 Chapter 1140

    For a moment, the head leader subconsciously stepped back, grabbed it with his left backhand, folded the crossbow into his palm, and pointed at hori yuan.


    However, he did not take off the machine for the first time. The man who was stabbed by hori yuan only hurt his right shoulder, not fatal. Obviously it wasn''t her fault, it was deliberate. A living prisoner is worth more. Especially when I have the lives of several prisoners on my side.


    "Your means are really powerful. Although the costume is not the same as the shadow of the solar eclipse, I can see that you have received special training from that organization? "


    Hearing the words, hori yuan was surprised. In order to avoid extraneous events, she didn''t carry any equipment for the eclipse this time. Moreover, the move just now was hidden enough, so it should not be seen.


    Or, too hidden and cruel, the silent assassination is just the sign of the shadow of the eclipse.


    "The shadow of the eclipse? If I were the shadow of the eclipse, it would not be him that I stabbed, but you


    With a quick quibble, hori yuan continued to look at this unique army, only equipped with a small number of elite soldiers. It was the first time she saw the whole set of equipment, which was probably the special establishment of the gayin empire.


    Such a small group of troops can not be used in the plain battlefield, but when the city offensive and defensive war enters the mixed stage of street warfare, it is the time for them to shine. Come and go like the wind, kill quickly, used to fighting in the battlefield soldiers simply can not deal with. Not to mention the team just now, she secretly guessed that even if a small team of the Shenyi Legion was allowed to come in, it would only lose both sides at most.


    However, when her heart flashed vigilance, there was a surprise. This information is very valuable. It may not be enough to bring back persuasion. She also needs the testimony of the survivors, as well as a complete set of equipment for her best opponent. Of course, there are also living prisoners.


    "I''m a little curious. How much has Linyuan city invested in a team like you?"


    "Well, you are too anxious. In this way, we can directly inquire about our military secrets without any cover up. May I tell you? "


    With a cold smile, the leader bent his crossbow and aimed at the injured general in front of him.


    "Release my men, and I''ll give you his life."


    "Not good."


    Who knows, hori yuan refused, and then a charming smile.


    "His life is too cheap. I want your life and the lives of your subordinates. "


    Hearing this, the leader laughed wildly and said, "your tone is really big. You are the only one who wants to deal with my whole team. Do you take yourself seriously? Well, I didn''t mean to let you leave alive anyway. In your words, I want his life, your life. Do it


    Voice rang out, two shadows from the half empty out of the moment, attacking hori yuan behind. However, at this moment, the leader''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Dong! Dong!


    As soon as the shadow fell, it staggered on hori yuan''s side and died. And all the sergeants on the scene never saw hori yuan make a move.


    As soon as the corner of her mouth was pulled, hori Yuan said with a wild smile, "Hey, I said, is that all you can do? Since I can attack your troops, how can I be attacked by your subordinates from behind? Well, look back. "


    In the heart ruthlessly a pull, that lead dare not support big, subconsciously look back.


    At the same moment, hori yuan moved, swept her body and stabbed her sword straight away. At the moment of getting up, he also kicked a short gun scattered on the ground to penetrate the wounded enemy who was still struggling.


    Suddenly heard the sound of the sword roaring through the air, the leader instantly realized that he had been fooled. When he looked back, his left hand lifted the machine, and the arrow roared out.


    The next moment, he put his right hand in his arm and attacked with a dagger. The free left hand is twisted again, the hook rope erupts and shoots, the sharp metal edge is easily nailed into the wall of the building above, and the whole body is pulled by the thin rope connected to it, which suddenly improves the strength and speed of its offensive.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of lightning, a light roar breaks through the air, and the smooth cutting sound kisses the hanging rope. Hori yuan looks down with a sneer at her stunned opponent.


    From the beginning, her sword didn''t intend to stab the other side.


    Of course, the value of a commander is greater than that of a soldier.


    Bang!


    After castration, the leader who broke off the rope continued to rush out and fell into the ruins in front of him. All kinds of debris splashed across his face and clothes, leaving more than ten hot wounds.


    Struggling to get up, I looked up and saw hori yuan''s figure coming again, flying up and kicking his face.


    Dong!


    The second time his body fell into the ruins, the leader roared and wanted to struggle, but he didn''t think that a stabbing pain ran through his left shoulder, and the blood stained blade was nailed into the earth through his flesh and blood body.


    At the same time, hori yuan''s little foot moved and stepped on his chest.


    "I admit that your equipment is not simple, the designers are ingenious, and you use it very well. But even so, who gives you the courage to take advantage of the strength of Fengjing to challenge me


    The last exclamation completely crushed the leader''s will to be trapped. For him, fanzunjing is almost invincible. If the whole team is alive and gets the first chance, we can try. But now, obviously, there is no chance to turn the tide.


    "Go, leave me alone!"


    He raised his head and roared. Now all he thought was that his team could keep as much as possible.


    "Well? They don''t care about you. "


    Another sneer came from afar. The leader turned his head slightly and saw a slightly different figure walking slowly in his slightly blurred vision. On her side, several figures collapsed, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    As soon as she stepped on it, hori yuan hummed, "I advise you not to be paranoid. You can''t even deal with me, let alone her. Don''t worry. Except for those we assassinated at the beginning, the rest of your subordinates should be alive. Just like you, they become the prisoners of xuanke. "


    After that, she leaned over and pulled the head leader out, smashing him in front of the team leader who had been attacked before. After that, he jumped up to catch up with him and came to the other party who was still in shock. He said with a smile, "give me a hand and take him back alive. Otherwise, you will not be able to account for your almost total annihilation. Go to Diandian. How many of your men are left? As long as you can breathe, come and work quickly! "


    There was a flash of hate in his eyes when he looked at the dizzy leader, but fortunately, the general was still modest and knew that he would be captured alive. He nodded and said, "thank you for your help. I don''t know. Which team are you from? "


    "You don''t have the right to know our establishment, obedient Officer - eh?"


    All of a sudden, hori yuan whimpered, turned her head and looked at it. She saw Da Xue jump up, cross out a sword and dig open an incoming arrow.


    Ding! Ding!


    Even if there are only two arrows left, they still have more potential. They are nailed into the ruins of the ground and raise pieces of smoke and dust.


    In the distance, in mid air, at the top of a still standing tower, a figure with a bow looked at his missing arrow and shook his head slightly regretfully. After that, he didn''t stay, turned around and left.


    Da Xue wanted to pursue each other, but she quickly estimated the distance between them and gave up. Linyuan city is still in the situation of scuffle between the two armies. If you pursue it rashly, you may hit the other side. There will never be fewer pitfalls along the way.


    Seeing her vacillation, hori yuan sighed: "withdraw first. It is imperative to capture such a special force alive and bring it back as completely as possible. "


    "All right, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah - where is this again?"


    Looking around at the ruins, Zhili''s face was covered with an awkward smile.


    Unconsciously, she threw away all her companions. What''s more, the target that I was pursuing has disappeared, and I can''t catch any trace at all.


    "Which direction am I from?"


    In the process of chasing, she had no sense of direction when she was turned around by her partner. On the other hand, there was smoke and fighting all around. It looked almost the same.


    He scratched his head, and Zhili shook his body and stepped on the top of a five story restaurant. With the help of height, he barely recognized his direction.


    Just as he was about to jump out of the original road to return, he suddenly heard a gust of wind behind his head, and subconsciously moved forward.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Violent impact burst out, the top two floors of the incomplete restaurant were smashed and lifted up by a huge force. Behind the countless debris, a huge shadow could be seen.


    In the mid air, Zhili turns over, adjusts her figure and sinks again. She steps on the roof of the relatively small shop around. Looking back, she feels a strong wind coming towards her. At the rear of the roar was a shadow that was too big.


    Boom!


    Landing shop in the smash, flying debris, standing in the strong body with a little metallic luster.


    Finally, Zhi Li sees the opponent who attacks him stealthily, and a piece of shock flashed in his big eyes.


    This guy, never heard of, never seen!


    Standing there is a giant ape Warcraft, which is nearly 10 meters tall. But if it''s just this kind of shape, it won''t surprise Zhili who has seen too much. What she really cared about was the metallic glow on the great ape.


    It''s not armor or weapon. It''s a piece of metal from the right arm to the chest, or even the head. It''s embedded in the original flesh and bones. Judging from its only left eye, it is still alive. It is not that it was made into a puppet by some special method.


    It''s still alive, flesh and blood and metal structure.


    "What the hell is this?"


    In surprise, Zhi Li retreated again. In her big eyes, she clearly saw that the great ape swung his metal arm, which was too much stronger than the flesh arm, and hammered it down heavily. At the moment of power explosion, six jets were opened in the metal contour on the other side of the arm, and the hot breath rose into flames, injecting new impetus into the blow.


    Boom! With one blow, the earth trembles wildly, the houses on both sides collapse, and the hot smell is overwhelming. Zhi Li in consternation quickly lowers her head to sweep, but finds that she has no suitable foothold, and the bottom is full of the ruins that are still shaking. In front of him, with a faint green light in his right eye, his left arm lifted a large broken wall from the ground and smashed it into the air. Whistling shadow, in a flash came to the top of Zhili!

 Chapter 1141

    "That''s bad!"


    A cry, Zhi glass arms quickly swing a horizontal, in the fly hit the wall hit her petite body the moment before, a circle of light gold ripple ripple spread.


    Boom!


    middle! The fallen figures were blasted into the ruins of the earth, and countless debris and smoke rose.


    But just in the blink of an eye, with the pale golden ripples sweeping around, all the remaining waves are chopped up here. On the clear horizon again, on the road forcibly opened up between the two sides of the broken walls, Zhili''s body reappeared, steadily stepping out step by step. In the wrists of her drooping hands, the remaining ripples dissipate into nothingness.


    At the last critical moment just now, she launched the divine force field above and below her body at the same time, blocking the damage of frontal smash, and dissolving most of the impact when she fell.


    However, after all, not all the strength was removed. The remaining brute force, through defending against shock, caused a burst of pain in her limbs. In the meridians, there is also a faint sense of paralysis.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In front of him, seeing that he still failed, the great ape got angry. He pressed his arms heavily on the half collapsed houses on both sides, stepped up and jumped, and swung his left metal arm in the air again. This time, its metal left palm suddenly cracked in the middle, and the arm structure is divided into five branches, each of which is connected with a finger. Then, from the lifting of the arm frame, a touch of cold light picked out, it was all ferocious sharp blades, at first glance, a dense total of 100 handles.


    As its body began to fall, a line of light red flashed on the back of each exposed sharp blade. In an instant, a thin ray was sprayed from the blade tip, and hundreds of them staggered and fell in the air, dropping a devastating blow.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, with the help of high vent ray attack, the large area below was covered in this delicate light red. The earth and the ruins were all hit, and the crisscross ray potential, like an invincible edge, easily penetrated everything it touched. The city itself is in ruins. With this blow, the ruins are completely reduced to dust.


    God resist force field emergency start, Zhi glass hands support the barrier, barely block almost continuous attack. It''s not that she doesn''t want to hide, but that the other side''s attack is like a shower, and there is no way to escape.


    Moreover, she also knows that it''s not the way to hold on like this. It''s not just the light red rays from the ape''s metal arms that fall from above, but also its huge body that roars down.


    Falling refers to her immovable body.


    In the open eyes, panic flashed by, and the huge shadow quickly enlarged in the eyes.


    "No! Zhili can''t die here! "


    In the roar, her right hand suddenly pulled out, and the divine force field suddenly became thin, and her defense began to shake. Even so, she didn''t have any intention to reinforce it. The right hand twists, a string of purple black phantom lingers and appears, continues and spreads the whole body.


    Boom!


    At last, the ape fell down. At the last moment, the metal arms closed again. With a powerful wave, the ape smashed the defensive front of Shenyu force field and blasted into the earth with the remaining force. The huge depression suddenly appeared, and the trembling waves set off a circle of visible smoke and dust, frantically sweeping the debris around.


    At this moment, this area, the residential area where houses originally stood, is not only razed to the ground, but also full of potholes.


    However, in the aftermath of the rampage, a touch of purple and black streamer suddenly rose up, the petite figure swept up, even with its own flexibility in the mid air to remove all the impact force, bent over and stepped on the metal arm that had fallen, and climbed up to the shoulder of the beast.


    The ferocious head turned, and the only moment the beast was right in the middle of the eye, clearly reflecting the kitten climbing along his left arm. In the tumbling, the figure turned into human form again.


    At the moment of sprinting up, five flashes of purple and black cold light condensed into a sharp blade, which was stabbing at the big animal eye.


    This blow, Zhi glass potential in must have!


    In the light of lightning, a slightly harsh sound came from the face of the great ape. At the same time, a special Rune was faintly reflected in its green and fierce eyes.


    Ding!


    Blade out, purple black cold awn hard a nail, sharp roar finally stop at the beast left in front of the last half inch position. There, a circle of green waves, in the fleeting lines, vaguely visible in the nothingness of a rune.


    Looking at the rune, Zhili, who was lifted up by the anti shock force, was surprised.


    In a trance, she felt that the fleeting Rune pattern seemed familiar to her.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the great ape doesn''t plan to give Zhili reaction time, metal left arm swing on pick, Qianjun strength again hit petite figure.


    "Damn it, I''m a big man


    With another sound of Jiaohe, Zhili waved her backhand, and a circle of pale gold ripples floated in the air. As the foot pedal, she pushed her full strength and sidestepped away the heavy blow from below.


    As the wind rolled, she turned her body upside down, the sword light at the front of her left palm surged, and the pale gold edge swept across the cold metal trunk of the opponent. With the help of the force, she turned around again and stepped out with one foot, and landed on the side of the opponent''s arm that had swung more than 90 degrees.


    Click.


    Suddenly, Zhi Li''s face changed slightly. With the help of the metal frame she stepped on, a force beyond her imagination came out of it, which severely shocked her thin right leg. It seems to be a direct fracture.


    But fortunately, the way of recoil pushed her to the beast, and her right hand flashed the sharp blade, pointing to the other''s flesh and blood again.


    This time, not the eyes, but the chest!


    At her feet, the light force field under the opening of five fingers in her left palm is used as the last pedal, and all her strength hits the last edge. Sharp, heavy, and cold to kill meaning coexist.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When shooting, it is like a string moving arrow, a bow shaking and a thunderbolt, a line of purple and black whistling and chill, hitting the beast directly, and shaking it hard in the front!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a crisp sound, under the glare of the giant metal artificial eye, the reappearance of the defense barrier is directly penetrated. However, it was not until the flesh and blood chest in the rear had been punctured and torn by the trace of the remnant that the barrier cracked and turned into dancing light and splashing blood to embellish the void.


    On the other side, Zhili comes out from the back of the beast, wrapped by the strong wind, and the whole body is spotless. At the end of her strength, she fell down, quickly turned over and stepped out of her left foot, landing on the ground with another stare, moving to the side like a fall.


    Boom!


    When she was about to fall on the ground, the great ape fell to the ground first, and the waves caused by the impact of her heavy body pushed the girl''s body out and fell into the ruins further away.


    "Er, ah - pain!"


    A cry like voice, Zhi Li holding his legs, rolling on the ground for several circles, just gasping to stop. The right leg was fractured, and the left foot suffered similar injuries because of the impact when it just landed on the ground. Fortunately, no bones and muscles were injured this time.


    However, if you want to stand up again, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    But when her eyes fell on the giant ape who was no longer moving, her shoulders trembled and her mouth opened with a series of excited laughter.


    In the end, she did it. Her only chance was to be caught and kill her opponent.


    What''s more, a vibration from the earth awakens Zhili from the joy of victory. When she looks around, she suddenly finds that the sun above her is covered, and the huge outline of the shadow completely covers the earth she is sitting on.


    Suddenly turned to look back, this moment, the girl''s eyes panic reappeared.


    Not far ahead, on the ruins, a second ape with a half body made of metal structure appeared, with two fierce eyes staring at the same time.


    Kill intention, already locked her.


    "You''re kidding. How could this be... There''s another one?"


    This time, the only thing left on Zhili''s face was fear, and... A little sad smile.


    Don''t talk about fighting again. Now that her legs are injured, she can''t even escape.


    "Brother ningyue, Zhili doesn''t want to say goodbye to you forever!"


    Crying into a roar, she staggered up, arms full of a vibration, two wipe sword light from the palm front.


    Whoa!


    Also in this moment, a line of cherry red parachuted from high. The icy and enchanting colors stabbed right through the left eye of the great ape. At the moment of sharp spread, Yu Shi stirred and broke half the head of the beast.


    Suddenly fell down, again shaken by the earth, Zhi glass was unstable body up a fall, fall again. As she happened to lie down and look up at the sky, she was able to clearly see a fluttering shadow above shuttling under the sky.


    On the slightly illusory domineering posture, the girl in military uniform with a big bow overlooks below, and her eyes are just opposite to Zhi Li. At that moment, she nodded gently.


    "It turns out that it''s right that you can fight like this. There is no weak companion around brother ningyue. Zhili also needs to continue to work harder. If they surpass them one by one, it''s absolutely impossible. "


    Shaking her head with a smile, when she stood up, a cavalry team appeared in her sight. From the flag, it was xuanke''s troops.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pain, pain, pain!"


    At night, in the hut, Zhili''s heart rending cry makes ningyue subconsciously raise her hand to cover her ears.


    "Do something else. Let me do it."


    Waving to the female soldier who came forward to help, Ning Yue came to Zhili, bowed down, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Zhili''s thin legs.


    In this regard, Zhi Li no longer yelled, but giggled, a face of enjoyment.


    "Hehe, it''s better to be brother ningyue. The weight is just right."


    "You are so reckless. How can you rush to such a deep place in the enemy occupied area? Moreover, with your strength, if you find something wrong, if you want to run, not fight for the first time, you should be able to retreat completely. "


    Ningyue sighed gently, and brushed the palms of Zhili''s legs skin to make Xuanli work secretly, which made her feel more warm and helped her legs relax and activate blood circulation.


    As for fractures, they are not. Zhi Li''s body is a little harder than she thought. Maybe it''s just a slight bone fracture. But with her strong self-healing ability, she should be able to recover as before with the elixir.


    "Ah, I''m not looking at brother ningyue''s inability to go to the battlefield. I want to fight your share together? Those guys are really hateful, stabbing in the back, but also using so strange Warcraft, and more than one. At that time, Zhili didn''t want to run, but felt that if I withdrew, ordinary soldiers who went into the city would be hit, and the casualties would only be greater. If brother ningyue was here, he would do the same, wouldn''t he? " Show hand a smile, Zhi glass in the heart clear, rather more mouth how to blame her, actually in the heart is still loving oneself¡° Well, you''ve done a good job this time. On behalf of the soldiers of xuanke, thank you At the same time, a voice rang out from the door. Zhi Li looked up and suddenly her eyes narrowed into a lovely crescent shape¡° If you want to say that, I should also thank you. That arrow is really powerful

 Chapter 1142

    Standing at the door is Meng Ye. When she sees Ning Yue squatting on the ground to help Zhi Li knead her legs, she directly ignores Zhi Li''s reply. Her eyes stare, and a faint displeasure flickers across her face... Or, with some envy?


    "Mr. ningyue, what are you doing? No, absolutely not. Get up quickly. Your injury is not good yet! "


    "That injury is not in the way. Compared with that one, Zhili''s leg injury is more serious. If you don''t help her to rub it well, it will heal more slowly. Maybe there will be some sequelae left. I was worried that the medical soldiers would not be able to grasp the weight of the problem, so I came by myself. When I lived in the family before, I was tired after training with my elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters. I used to rub my arms and legs, or beat and massage each other. "


    Ningyue doesn''t like it. She continues to slowly knead Zhili''s thin legs, and doesn''t notice that in the blind area above her, Zhili looks up and pouts at Meng ye like a show off, with a smile on her face.


    In this regard, Meng Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen, but it''s not good to attack here. After thinking about it quickly, he stepped into the house and closed the door heavily with his backhand.


    Bang!


    Ning Yue was stunned by the sudden sound. He was about to look back. Suddenly, he felt a light wind passing by. Meng Ye stepped out quickly, sat down side by side with Zhi Li, raised his left leg, took off his boots and handed his little foot to him.


    "Ningyue, my legs are sour. Please rub them for me."


    "Ah, ah, ah! Meng ye, what do you do? Don''t pretend. I see you are riding on the back of a giant dragon and shooting at the enemy directly from the air. You don''t have to walk on your own at all. How can your legs be sour! "


    A face of displeasure, Zhi Li slightly bent over a grasp, directly grabbed Meng Ye''s left leg knee, pull back, take advantage of the other party''s whole body overturned on the bed. Then she raised her hand and pinched her nose, pretending to make a strange noise: "I said, can you wash your feet first and then show them? I wear it in my boots for a day, and then I take it out. It tastes heavy enough! "


    As soon as he turns over, Meng Ye picks Zhili''s face with one leg. In his opponent''s subconscious hiding, he pats the bed board with his right hand to lift his body, and then falls down. He grabs Zhili''s inconvenient space in his legs, and then sweeps his left leg to chop, just above his chest.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, there''s no taste - ah!"


    Her voice did not fall, the shoulder was caught from behind by rather more suddenly, along with the situation a pull, and then fell back to one side of the bed.


    Next moment, rather more is to stretch out a hand to pull again, will Zhi Li''s body shape again put right, shake head way: "you two, can you don''t make trouble in the room?"


    Suddenly, the two girls nodded in a hurry, without any intention of refutation.


    Seeing the situation subsided, Ning Yue winked at Meng ye and said in a soft voice, "let''s give way first. Zhi Li will be ready soon."


    "That is to say, I''ll be there in a minute!"


    Meng Ye was excited and a little star appeared in his eyes.


    Dial the hand to move the other side''s subconscious left leg back, ningyue shook his head and said: "Zhili also said, you are relying on xuanke dark Yaolong overlooking the battlefield from the air, legs will acid?"


    Suddenly a face lost, Meng Ye homeopathy a roll, lying on the bed, legs up.


    "Lord ningyue, how can you do this... I care about the battlefield of Linyuan city. I came here in a hurry, and I put myself into the battle in order to reduce some unnecessary casualties. A busy day to survive, but also backache. Why don''t you do it like this? You don''t have to rub your legs. Give me a massage and a punch by the way. Didn''t you say before that when I was tired of training with my senior brothers and sisters, I would knead each other, didn''t you


    Among them, the word "younger martial sister" seems to have accentuated her tone, with a hint of resentment in it.


    In the heart inexplicably a pull, rather more subconsciously made a concession, should say: "OK, then you wait."


    "Yes


    With a joyful cry, Meng Ye quickly changes her posture on the bed and lies on the side of Zhi Li''s body, looking at her thin and snow-white legs showing bursts of scarlet under the more skillful grip.


    A moment later, rather more long exhaled a breath, waved Zhili move. However, when he got up, he suddenly felt dizzy and fell down.


    "Well?"


    With a cry, Meng Ye takes a step, grabs Ning Yue''s wrist like lightning, and pulls him back to himself. But I didn''t want to. Because of the sudden incident, there was no stable point of force at my feet. I was pulled by this subconscious almost with all my strength, and I fell back in the rest of the situation.


    Bang Dong!


    In a flash, she lay flat on the bed, and Ning Yue, who was also dragged out of balance, fell down together and pressed on her. The warmth of each other is clearly distinguishable.


    For a moment, Ning became more and more flustered and realized his gaffe. He reached out and pressed his hand against the bed board. He was about to get up and move away. In his eyes, he just saw the girl with a blushing face nodding gently. He closed her eyes and opened her lips.


    This situation


    This time, he was even more flustered. At the same time, he was flustered, but because of the heat, he had another idea.


    It''s a kind of, you know, impulsive.


    "Ah! What are you two doing! "


    All of a sudden, a reprimand drags them back from the ambiguous atmosphere. Zhi Li rushes on regardless, pulls Ning Yue''s shoulder up and tears him away from Meng Ye. After that, he swung his fist down to the girl''s cheek. It seems that she wants to wake it directly from the dream.


    Bang.


    With a backhand, Meng Ye easily drags Zhi Li''s small fist and pushes it back. Then he opens his eyes and sits up. Inadvertently, Yu Guang sweeps one side. Ning Yue, who can sit down and be steady, still has a sense of shame in his heart.


    My cheeks are hot.


    She has no doubt that if Zhili is not here, she and ningyue will have further development, right?


    "Brother ningyue, what''s the matter with you just now? What''s wrong with you?"


    Bare feet directly step on the cold floor, Zhi glass panic came to ningyue body. Even though, her legs were still trembling, and the pain came again.


    "Nothing, just squatting too long, suddenly getting up, a little dizzy. Go back and do it. Don''t hurt yourself again. "


    Better squeeze out a smile and try to be calm. Just now the scene of Meng Ye''s scarlet color was still throbbing in his heart.


    "Well, don''t get in the way here. Get back."


    Meng Ye stepped forward, pushed Zhili back, then grabbed ningyue''s wrist and said with a smile: "ningyue, I was abrupt just now. It''s really you who should have a good rest here. So, hey, hey. "


    Soon, become rather more lying on the bed, Meng ye and Zhi glass a left and a right, ready to move.


    "First of all, if you use too much force to make ningyue uncomfortable, I''ll throw you out. Don''t get in the way here."


    After staring at Zhi Li, Meng Ye gently stretched out his little hand and stroked Ning Yue''s shoulder.


    Zhili''s flexible ten finger movements are almost the same as Meng Ye''s.


    "How about Mr. ningyue? Right here? What''s the strength? "


    "Yes, it''s about here, a little heavier. Yeah, a little more weight! Comfortable, that''s it. "


    Just right massage impact ningyue shoulder behind some sore muscles, slightly painful after the stimulation, is a comfortable smooth. To be honest, he really hasn''t had such a chance to lie down quietly and enjoy such treatment for a long time.


    Last time, it seemed that it was still in Silver Wing city. Who was the treat?


    Can''t remember, simply don''t want to, rather more humming closed his eyes, and then added.


    "On the back, on the back, a little harder, please."


    "Good!"


    Meng Ye smiles and looks at Zhi Li with a little provocation. He directly stands on the bed, raises his little foot, and gently steps on Ning Yue''s back waist to crush him.


    "How about the strength?"


    "Good. I didn''t expect you to be so professional


    Nodding repeatedly, Meng Ye laughed more happily, and then said, "well, when I was a child, I watched my father''s old wounds turn over, and those maids didn''t serve him well. I helped him step on them. My father was very happy all the time."


    When the voice fell, she tentatively stepped on her left foot, and almost all the weight of the whole body was pressed on.


    "Ah --"


    Can''t help but look up a shout, rather more is very satisfied with such strength.


    "That''s it. Go on."


    "No problem!"


    Glancing at Zhi Li again, Meng Ye''s provocation means more. This kind of time, the other side''s legs are injured, no matter how well they learn, it is impossible to do so.


    Seeing this, Zhi Li wanted to try to get up, but seeing that Ning Yue was satisfied under the trample of Meng ye, she was afraid that she would disturb her, so she had to continue beating, and a pair of small hands swam on each other''s shoulders.


    "By the way, Meng ye, why did you come all of a sudden? I remember as if your planned conscription shouldn''t be so fast. "


    Enjoy to enjoy, rather than waste time, business is still to talk about.


    Meng Ye stretched out his arms to maintain his balance, stepping on the other side''s back and waist, while returning: "Jiayin''s move was too insidious, and the incident was too sudden, not only the city fell, but also the strength of the counterattack continued to suffer. Now, under my rule, the army and the people are in a panic. In the face of gayin''s lightning tactics and powerful magic weapons, even if many soldiers are not afraid of death, how can I watch them die in vain, and exchange every inch of lost land with the crushing of their flesh and blood bodies. So, I came in person, not only to inspire the morale of the army, but also to do my part. At least in the face of the Warcraft that Jiayin put into Linyuan city this time, I can get a lot of advantage by attacking from the air. "


    "Mm-hmm, Zhi Li fight hard to win big guy, Meng ye a move to solve, crisp."


    On one side, even Zhi Li, who secretly competes with Meng ye, nods and cheers. In her heart, one yard to one yard, at least her own life was saved by the other party this time, so she should be grateful.


    Hearing the words, Meng Ye was still worried and sighed: "but with my own strength, I can''t change the whole battlefield pattern. When Jiayin retreated to the other side of the city, night fell and I had to go back. After all, I''m the queen of a country anyway. If something happens on the battlefield, the whole xuanke will be shaken. In fact, this time I have the courage to break through, thanks to the grapefruit you brought. The feather arrow that I used to kill the guide beast was specially made by her. She said that it broke the guide force field¡° oh That''s right. Xiyou''s accomplishments in the magic guide technology, I''m afraid no one in the magic world can match her. Can we make progress with the rest of the magic weapons in the counterattack against Jiayin? "¡° Not yet. It''s just that the arrow of broken magic guide happened to collide with it. Other studies are relatively slow. Xiyou really knows too much magic guide technology, but my conditions make her unable to use it. In a short time, I''m afraid I can''t get the magic weapon that can compete with Jiayin. Moreover, what I care about is not only Jiayin''s magic guided weapons, whose technology is obviously higher than several levels, but also their tactics, which bring this advantage into full play... "In my mind, Ning Yue replied:" suddenly, I have a good friend who is good at magic guided weapons. If she is here, maybe she can help you. Of course, I mean if. " In my heart, I added to myself¡° Xiaoyin, if you are here, there should be a solution, right

 Chapter 1143

    "Good at magic weapon combat? There are so many good friends that ningyue adults know. "


    Meng Ye smiles, then sighs.


    "But if I''m right, even if she''s here, she won''t help me. As far as I know about ningyue adults, the only places you can contact and witness the large-scale operation of magic devices are the borders of all countries. In the snow dragon Empire, to be exact. In the recent battle of the snow dragon Empire, there was only one large-scale use of magic weapons, that is, the attack of xuanke. "


    All of a sudden, Ning more suddenly realized, embarrassed smile, back: "it''s my negligence. Yes, the soldiers of the snow dragon Empire hate xuanke very much. They don''t care at all. You didn''t order the invasion war before. They only know that because of the xuanke Empire, there have been countless casualties for decades. And especially she, because of the previous invasion war, almost... In short, I said too much. "


    Nodding gently, Meng Ye muttered: "so, I want to win more than lose. After calming down all the wars, we should carry out the law of recuperation and development that our father learned from Zehan Empire and revitalize the Empire. Of course, the purpose of making our country rich and strong is not to attack other countries better, but to ensure deterrence. At least, let the rest of the Empire dare not go out to tear up peace because of coveting, just like gayin this time. "


    "But you think that only now. If you say, well, if I say, one day xuanke empire will completely embark on the road of Zehan. After rejuvenation and prosperity, it will even be able to reproduce the prosperity of the original emperor. At that time, will you be willing to use this power as a deterrent? "


    "I will. Only when we have seen the cruelty of war can we know the value of peace. At present, it has a strong fighting force in order to pacify the Imperial War. The future development is to frighten and look around the strong enemy. But if, one day, because of the expansion of power and desire, I lost my eyes. Then, I hope that Lord ningyue will appear and denounce me to the world. "


    Smell speech, would rather gently nod, no longer look back. In fact, when he first came to xuanke, he also talked with Meng Ye about similar problems. Just, I can''t help but want to confirm it again.


    When we don''t have enough capital, we may be able to hold back. Once you have enough power, it''s hard to say. He also saw several battles for the throne. After all, that''s the shortest way to power.


    Born in the imperial family, whether it''s a blessing or a curse may depend on one''s own state of mind, and whether the brothers and sisters around him are ambitious.


    Compared with many sufferers, those who hate the injustice of heaven are more fortunate that they have no chance with the emperor. Brothers turn against each other and fight with each other in the same robe. There is no need to experience such a tragic situation. It''s a pleasure to be free, to travel all over the world and to do what you can enjoy.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door. Meng ye, who stepped on Ning Yue''s back, had a slightly changed look. He stepped back, got out of bed, put on his boots, and bowed himself again.


    "Lord ningyue, it''s time for me to go. There are too many things to deal with. "


    "Well, take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired."


    Ning Yue knows that she can''t keep each other. Even in front of him, Meng Ye is just like a young girl in bloom. After all, she is the emperor of the whole empire, shouldering too much burden.


    As long as we eat people''s fat and people''s cream, we have the obligation to protect the masses under peace. It''s a long way to go.


    When she stepped out of the house, Meng Ye didn''t even see one eye. She went through Huanyu who came to meet her. Her face suddenly changed from gentleness to seriousness and coldness.


    "The result of the trial?"


    "Well, it''s a bit tough. Although it''s against the conventions of war, after all, they invaded first. How can they care about the rules on the table. There are several moves. They are interrogated separately and their confessions are consistent. I think there should be no problem. "


    Hurry to keep up with each other''s pace, Huanyu holds a scroll in front of Meng Ye.


    Meng Ye grabbed the scroll, did not rush to see, and then said: "the magic guide equipment picked from that special team, have you started to analyze it?"


    "It''s under urgent analysis, but I''m afraid it will take some time. The magic guide technology of the gayin Empire has left us far behind. In accordance with your Majesty''s instructions, the most complete pair will be carried by the Dragon cavalry and sent to Xiyou in the starry night. If it''s her, there should be results soon. "


    "Good. Take me to see the captives. Some words, I think it is necessary to ask myself. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, only Ning Yue and Zhi Li are left. The former looks at the girl with a small face after Meng Ye left just now. She is inexplicable.


    How come all of a sudden, it''s like this?


    "Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Zhili, you should have a rest early. Don''t take part in the next battle. "


    In order to break the awkward atmosphere, ningyue said goodbye directly. When he got up, he felt that his wrist was pulled. It was Zhili who was preventing him from leaving. Looking back, I felt a faint fragrance rushing towards me, but I saw Zhili coming directly. I grabbed his wrist and put it around his waist. Then I put it on my belly.


    "Hello, Zhili, you..."


    Rather more surprised a shout, looking at the small face of Zhi Li put together, subconsciously face side. Suddenly, only feel a warm and soft touch, printed on his cheek, is the girl''s lips.


    "Ah - why hide!"


    For a moment, without waiting for Ning Yue to have another attack, Zhi Li wails and thinks that she has something to do, but her chin is supported by Ning Yue, forcing them to separate their bodies.


    Just now, Zhi Li leaned on the other side, but she didn''t have any support at all. When she was pushed like this, she leaned back, released her arm, fell on her back and lay back on the bed.


    Suddenly, she looked aggrieved, a pair of small hands close to the chin position, almost cry out.


    "Is brother ningyue so disgusted with Zhili?"


    "Where does this... Start?"


    Ningyue is more confused, but now in retrospect, instantly understand Zhi Li just that hot and bold move in the end is to do what.


    Actually, trying to kiss him? And in memory, this is not the first time, but the last time there were some external factors.


    "Mm-hmm... before, when brother ningyue fell on Meng ye, he planned to kiss her, right? So, why, you''re so active with her. Change for Zhi Li to you initiative, unexpectedly want to dodge don''t calculate, also want to grasp push away? "


    Voice fall, Zhi glass suddenly a little understanding, eyes flash a burst of excitement.


    "Oh! I see. Brother ningyue likes to come by himself. No problem


    After that, she spread out her arms and lay like this, slowly closing her eyes and waiting quietly.


    "Goodbye, good night."


    Who knows, ningyue waves away and has no intention of staying at all.


    "Ah, ah, ah! Why is this? Brother ningyue, don''t go


    Once again, Zhi Li kneels on the bed, arms a ring, tightly hugs Ning Yue''s waist, and pastes the small face on his back.


    But a sigh, rather back: "Zhi glass, obedient, don''t like this."


    "Sure enough, brother ningyue disliked me. Is there something wrong with Zhili? I''ll change it. No problem. Brother ningyue likes Meng ye, and I''m not against it, but... "


    "Just what --"


    Ning Yue suddenly turns around and shakes Zhi Li away. After that, he reaches out and pinches his hands, tugs at the girl''s cheeks and twists them.


    "When did you become so jealous. I admit that at that moment, I lost my mind to Meng ye, but it was just a moment of ghost. Zhi Li is so lovely. How can I dislike it? Do you understand? "


    "I see. Let go. It hurts."


    Zhi Li returns a way with indistinct voice, small face is in rather more drag to move below appear all sorts of fat.


    Let go a put, rather more press press Zhi glass head, again way: "have a good rest, I go first."


    "Well? Do you want to go? "


    "Of course, I''m tired too. Go back to sleep."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just sleep here. It must be warm to sleep with Zhili."


    "I refuse."


    "Is it true that brother ningyue still dislikes Zhili?"


    "I said nothing."


    "Then, why not let Zhi Li fulfill her duty as a wife?"


    "Hey, why are you so far away again..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the dim light, a soldier put a long package on the table and then stepped down.


    After nodding gently, the girl sitting on the side seat reached for the package and quickly opened it. There was a distinctive feather arrow inside. The whole body seems to be forged from a piece of metal, and even the tail feathers are carved carefully and lifelike.


    There is a faint and cold surface left, and I can''t feel the murderous air at the beginning. Especially at the edge of the arrow, it seems that due to the impact of external force when hitting the target, many details of the edge have been broken.


    "It''s not any advanced martial arts, but this arrow is also a kind of magic weapon, and it seems to be specially used to penetrate the barrier. No wonder it can penetrate the defense field of the magic guide ape. With your prior technology, can you copy it? "


    When the voice fell, the girl threw her backhand and handed the arrow to a general opposite the table.


    The general grabbed the arrow with one hand, then shook his head and said, "you should know that as the leading force, we can''t bring precious weapon refiners and craftsmen. Although I don''t know casting skills, after all, I have been in contact with many magic weapons, and I have a little insight. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to copy even if it''s in a complete state. What''s more, the current situation is incomplete. "


    Who knows, the girl smell speech is a smile, should way: "that is good. As far as the counter attack of xuanke empire is concerned, in order to regain the lost land, it should be the bottom card. With their magic weapon technology, it''s not easy to take out this special arrow today. Since even Jiayin is hard to copy, they must not have much in stock. When an effective weapon can''t be distributed on a large scale, the one who can own it is the elite among them. If you catch a thief, catch the king first. "


    "What do you mean?"¡° Can cast a net, it will be a big fish. In the next battle, I want her to know how powerful she is! "

 Chapter 1144

    The fire of war is burning.


    The battle for Linyuan city is not over. Xuanke''s counter offensive troops charge several times, but still can''t break through the last coastal defense line of Jiayin. After three days of fierce fighting, leaving thousands of charred bodies, xuanke finally postponed the offensive and withdrew to garrison outside the city, leaving only a small number of troops stationed in the city.


    It''s not that they don''t want the army to occupy the city, but on the premise that the final defense line can''t break through, they can''t endanger the three magic guided warships at the port of Jiayin. Only the heavy weapons on these three magic guided warships have enough range to cover the whole Linyuan city.


    When a large army is stationed in a city, it will only give the other side a chance to accomplish its success in one battle. Otherwise, the positions would not have changed again and again.


    We can fight, but we can''t hold it.


    In the early morning, Ning Yue, who is half asleep and half awake, is awakened by a sudden knock on the door. When he just gets up to open the door, he hears a crack, and the door is broken by force.


    At the door, a face of anxious Huanyu stepped into the room. Looking at ningyue, who had not had time to put on his clothes, he said in a hurry: "hurry up, follow me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    See is Huan rain, rather more heart secretly cry not good. I''m afraid there''s only one reason why the bodyguard, who is almost inseparable from mengye Xingying, came in such a hurry.


    Quickly dressed, he stepped out and left the room with Huanyu.


    On the way, Ning Yue could not restrain his curiosity and asked, "what''s the matter, say it."


    "Your Majesty is very anxious about Linyuan city''s long-term attack, and he can''t sit still any more as he sees more and more soldiers injured. This morning, she decided to launch a general attack to regain control of Linyuan city. In order to give the soldiers the chance to approach the final defense line of Jiayin, his majesty decided to use himself as a bait to air attack the magic guided warship and hold down their firepower! "


    "What, she''s so reckless? It''s not to say that the dragon clan, the dependents of the overlord, was also inconvenient to use because of the heavy losses. This time, are you going to pour out? "


    "The biggest problem is here. Your majesty doesn''t want any more losses from the emperor''s family dragon. After all the generals said something, they agreed to carry up to ten family dragon cavalry with them. Besides, she didn''t allow me to follow. In my opinion, the only thing that can persuade your majesty is you. Even if she can''t stop her determination, she should be allowed to fight together. So, please


    As Huanyu''s voice fell, his steps stopped abruptly. When he heard the sound, he looked up and saw several giant wings in the sky falling against the wind. His towering and powerful body was based on the earth.


    The emperor''s family dragon has been summoned and is in position.


    On their backs, among the heavily armed cavalry, Ning Yue saw a familiar figure.


    "Is Xiao Ao here? After the death of his riding companion, another one? No wonder I haven''t seen him since that day. "


    Muttering in his heart, he turned to the training ground where the Dragon shadow gathered, and saw a large number of soldiers follow him. Meng ye in military uniform took the helmet belt from his subordinates, and then raised his right hand.


    All of a sudden, the strange gem that sneaked into the girl''s white flesh and blood flashed a strange luster, and the strong wind suddenly roared and rose to the sky. The sense of oppression soars down in the air, and the invisible overbearing power in the cold stirs up a circle of waves that are almost substantive. Under the cover, many soldiers trembled and almost fell to their knees.


    Even the ten tyrant''s dependents lowered their arrogant heads to greet the arrival of their ancestor''s spirit.


    The first show is a pair of huge black wings, turbulent atmosphere blocking the sky. It''s still day, but there are countless stars in the space gap torn by the darkness. The dark purple claws come out together and hold them hard. Then they are shocked and tremble.


    At the next moment, the dragon''s body appeared completely. On the surface of its tall and strong body, there were rows of gems with different luster, and the concentrated and flashing light of Rune floated up slowly. Finally, it dotted the dragon''s eyes and drew a blurred pattern.


    The lineal descendant of the four real dragons in ancient times, the emperor protecting beast of xuanke empire in the past, xuanke dark shining Dragon, came.


    Soon, the wave dissipated, the vision of heaven and earth returned to nothingness, and the body of the dark dragon became much more nihilistic, but the outline was still there. After landing, he bent down his arrogant head and let Meng Ye step on it.


    On the earth, all the soldiers knelt down to salute.


    "May glory come to xuanke forever!"


    As she fell on the back of the dark dragon, Meng Ye''s left arm fell into one fell swoop. With the cold light of the wrist ring, a big bow with a magnificent and strange shape was caught in her palm and held her fingers high.


    "May glory come to xuanke forever!"


    After reading it in a soft voice, she looked down at the general who still couldn''t get up on his knees, and said, "everything will be done according to the plan. Today, we will break Jiayin and accept Linyuan city! "


    "Yes


    The generals dispersed in a hurry, full of excitement and fighting spirit in their eyes.


    After nodding slightly, Meng Ye looked back at the ten dragon cavalry gathered here and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let me use your strength to dance in the sky and break the enemy at the fingertips! When you come back triumphantly, I''ll set a banquet for you personally. I''ll drink all night. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back! "


    "To follow your majesty to the death!"


    The Dragon cavalry saluted in unison, but it seemed that there was a faint reluctance in Xiaoao''s movement and voice.


    Just as he was about to set out, Meng Ye suddenly realized something. He turned his head and looked again. He saw that he was beside Huanyu in the distance. He would rather sigh and stride forward.


    "Don''t you inform me of such an important action? Isn''t it too outsider? "


    In addition to Xiaoao, the nine dragon cavalry glared at each other. In their eyes, it was a blasphemy of Meng Ye''s majesty as a queen.


    With a chuckle, Meng Ye replied, "your body can move now?"


    "It''s almost 80% recovered. It''s no problem to accompany you to come here. Just don''t know, would you like to take me with you? "


    "I can''t help it."


    Standing on the slightly fuzzy back of xuanke dark Yaolong, Meng Yeyao stretched out his little hand.


    Nodding gently, I''d rather jump to the dragon''s back. But also at this time, a low roar came out, the left wing of dark Yao dragon raised a shock, and the roaring wind suddenly stopped the other side.


    "Hey, don''t stop him!"


    On the dragon''s back, Meng Ye stamped his feet slightly displeased.


    Suddenly, the dragon''s wings folded, and the dark dragon made way. However, it seems that in its eyes which continue to look at ningyue, there is still a faint repulsion.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you allow anyone other than your master to get on your back? Or, after that night, it has a natural hostility to me, who has the power of Fahuang dragon in my body? "


    Ning Yue murmured again in his heart and swept the back of xuanke dark Yao dragon. Then he grasped Meng Ye''s little hand tightly in the eyes of the nine dragon cavalry who were about to kill him.


    "Let''s go and recover the lost land, and let the bastards of Jiayin know how powerful we are!"


    The next moment, the wind blows, the turbulent air strikes the earth, and the Dragon shadow soars into the sky.


    Looking at the eleven huge shadows above, Huanyu raised his hand across his chest and bowed his head respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, may you come back victorious."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah - why did you leave?"


    Also at this time, a cry from far and near, Zhi Li''s petite figure flashed to the side of Huanyu''s body, and the strong wind from the upper air instantly blew her hair.


    Looking up at the distant shadow, the girl''s face was lonely.


    "Brother ningyue, why don''t you take me with you?"


    "The battlefield is so big, there are many places for you. If we start now, we may be able to catch up, and then we will have a chance to meet. How are you doing? Are you coming


    Another cloister location, I do not know when Da Xue and hori yuan have gathered here, smiling to see Zhili.


    "Well, of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roaring wind in my ears is endless. I''d rather look down on the battlefield from high altitude, and I feel a lot of emotion in my heart.


    On the land of Cangyi, troops gallop like a torrent to Linyuan city. Even though the officers and men looked much smaller, they also got a glimpse of the whole army and felt a different momentum.


    In front, in the city full of chaos, the xuanke soldiers who entered first were divided into small teams. In the ruins, the team of Jiayin, who laid an ambush in the dark last night, was also waiting for the prey to take the bait.


    "How are you going to fight? I don''t think so. If you see where the war is going, just go and support it? "


    With ningyue''s eyesight, he had already seen Jiayin''s ambush, and the other side also appeared to see him. It''s just that under the distance opened by the height, it''s beyond the reach of conventional attack.


    Gently stroking the silver bow in his hand, Meng ye said with a smile: "at least I''m the queen of xuanke. Even if I have to fight in person, I can''t do anything small-scale. At least, my target will be those who are more threatening to the front forces on the battlefield. For example, this one. "


    In a moment, she turned over and leaped to the front of the dragon''s head. With a big bow, she held the bow string in her right hand and pulled it with all her strength. With the string like a full moon, a line of cherry red light from her fingertips, condensed into a magic arrow to catch the big bow.


    Then, with Meng Ye bending over, the arrow aimed at the city below, above a fairly neat house, which should be the magic guide crossbow temporarily rebuilt last night.


    The other side also found the approaching of the Dragon shadow in the air, quickly turned the base of the crossbow, and at the same time raised the head of the crossbow, rushed out to shoot the bow.


    Zheng!


    When the arrow was launched, it drew a circle of arc in mid air, but it was still too far away from the sky. The Dragon reached its limit and then fell down to hit the earth.


    After all, the magic guide crossbow is only a weapon used to deal with the ground forces. It can only raise a certain height for the sake of range, and can not effectively attack the air forces. Moreover, in the conventional cognition of the demon world, there are very few troops with air attack ability, and they are generally not on guard at all.


    The next moment, Meng ye also moved, arrows out of the air and down, whistling a line of cherry red potential to open the sky. In the air, the sense of killing and sharpness blend, and the final sound of penetration is like a thunderbolt.


    Boom! When the arrow fell, the crossbow was easily broken down like rotten wood, and the domineering force penetrated into it, instantly tearing the frame made of wood and metal. The burst wave lifted several soldiers around. Seeing the result of the battle as expected, Meng Ye smiles, retreats to ningyue''s side, and shakes his bow like a little show off¡° Xiyinggong, a spirit instrument of heaven steps, was once used by a famous general in Xuan carving history. Unfortunately, his descendants were incompetent and took refuge with my elder brother. When he was defeated, in order to protect himself, he gave up this bow and finally it came to me. It can be used to condense gas into an arrow or with a real arrow. Of course, the ordinary feather arrow can''t bear the vibration of its bowstring. " As the voice fell, she touched the arrow pot hanging at her back waist. There were only more than ten arrows in it. The shaft and tail feathers of the arrow had a cold metallic luster¡° These are the arrows that Xiyou prepared to deal with the magic weapon, right¡° Yeah. That''s the only way to save money. "¡° I don''t think so. Get ready to use it. " Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes were cold. As far as he could see, it should be on the other side of Linyuan City, at the port where the magic guide warship docked. Several dark shadows roared into the sky. On the surface of those parts of Warcraft''s strong body, he glimpsed some metallic luster. Air combat power. So did the gayin empire. What''s more, it''s Warcraft!

 Chapter 1145

    "It seems that they don''t teach a long lesson."


    Seeing the Warcraft in the distance, Meng Ye smiles coldly and draws out a metal arrow with her backhand. When the top string is pulled apart, her right arm is held down by Ning Yue.


    "Wait a minute. I think there may be some cheating."


    "I''m not in a hurry. If it''s a moving target in the air, it can''t hit as casually as a fixed target on the ground. Moreover, without the added force of gravity, the power of the arrow may not be as good at this distance. "


    Having said that, Meng Ye released the bow string first, but the metal arrow was still in his little hand and didn''t put it down.


    She continued to look at the dark shadows in the distance. Her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "In the last battlefield, I never saw a Warcraft that could fly. Even if I didn''t take part in the battle in the next two days, the information I got back was still the same as the one I had seen before. Is this one in front of me reserved by Jiayin for me, or is it just arrived, ready to try the actual combat effect? "


    Ning Yue murmured: "I think both possibilities may be occupied. We don''t know whether it''s real or not. Don''t get close. The large-scale weapons loaded on the magic guide warship may not have the ability of air defense, but if they are too close, they may threaten the high altitude by the angle of back fire. In this position, it is likely to suffer a loss to fight with the flying Warcraft of unknown origin. "


    "Well, listen to you. All of you, turn back. However, don''t retreat too far. We must let those bastards of Jiayin know that we are hovering over them all the time! "


    At the command, all the dragoons turned sideways and hovered in the air.


    Below, as the army entered the city and the advancing line moved forward, the dormant soldiers of Jiayin finally couldn''t restrain themselves and jumped out of the bunker. Javelins, bows and darts shot out like locusts at one time, which was not overwhelming, but it was also full of tunnels, which made it difficult for xuanke soldiers to escape, so they had to hold up their shields to resist.


    After that, on the side or rear of a suppressed xuanke team, the sound of the hook rope breaking the air was perfectly covered by the sound of the shield blocking attack. Dozens of figures sprang out from the dark. Just when the first round of Javelin could be calmed down, they swung out in the air. From the opposite direction, they were also the dead corner of defense and lowered the second round of attack.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Under this attack, xuanke, who had no way back, was caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties on the spot, especially in more than ten roadways.


    Looking down at this scene, Meng Ye gritted his teeth, but he did not order the Dragon cavalry to attack. In the previous battle, due to the cavalry''s rash descent, they tangled with the enemy and lost the advantage of high altitude to the magic weapon. In the end, they only won miserably and suffered serious losses. She would not allow the same mistake to be repeated.


    As for the special combat force that had been captured by Da Xue and hori yuan before, she had countermeasures and didn''t need to do it herself.


    Soon, in the rear of the attacked troops, a rush of footsteps arrived. Under the protection of the shield array raised by the avant-garde, a line of soldiers in the rear raised the javelin with the rope tied on the tail, almost in the same movement, and swung and threw it.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Hundreds of javelins shot, whistling sound shuttle in the air. When the whistling began to weaken, all the throwers grabbed the rope tied at the end of the javelin and pulled back with all their strength.


    Hiss! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the sound of separation filled the air, and the body of Jiayin''s special army suddenly fell. At the same time, many members saw that their hooks had been cut off. The culprit is the javelin that was pulled back.


    If you have to say, it''s not just a javelin, it''s also a sickle hook. Three sickle hook blades cross out at the end of each spear tip. When you pull back, you can touch the hook rope and pull it with all your strength. Even if you can''t cut off those special troops'' relying on the air on the spot, you can also interfere with their flexibility.


    Then, give it to the rest of the sickle guns. If we lose the flexibility of this special force, falling or wandering in the air is a living target.


    For a time, blood foam flying, on the spot by the sickle hook gun puncture or cut the body of the countless Jiayin soldiers. One of the worst is the one who fell to the earth. He didn''t get a chance to get up at all. He was surrounded by the pioneers who could only defend. All kinds of weapons were cut down with anger. In the blink of an eye, there was only a pool of blood and flesh.


    Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing¡ª¡ª


    Soon, a low trumpet came back from a distance, and the soldiers under the remnant array began to retreat. Facing the trap specially made for them, they were already frightened. How dare they continue to fight and flee the battlefield in a hurry.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a line of sword light from the void across, rippling retreat of a soldier finally fell, only half a body.


    For a moment, the rest of his companions were shocked again. When they looked around in a hurry, they suddenly felt a stabbing pain running through their bodies. Then, consciousness sleeps forever in the dark.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hiss!


    Sword light flying, hori yuan crisscross in more than ten famous soldiers, wantonly kill opponents. And the other side, not even the corner of her dress.


    The next moment, corpses everywhere, this piece of the enemy all ambush. Similar battlefields are now unfolding in several places of Linyuan city. The elegy of blood and iron is bound to come to an end today.


    With a wave of her arm, hori yuan looks down at the blood splashing on the edge of her sword. When she turns her head and looks again, the soldiers who have been reorganized begin to pass through this alley, and then she will arrive at the relatively spacious street. I''m afraid there will be a confrontation waiting for them.


    Among them, the leader of the general is cold stare hori yuan one eye, want to talk and stop, just continue to call his men forward.


    Even though the other party wears a helmet and covers most of her face, hori yuan just recognizes that he is xuanbo who once had a tangled evil relationship. This time Jiayin raided xuanke, the rear town guards were ordered to pull out some of them to help the main battlefield. Among them, there are the new leader Xuan Bo and his bodyguard.


    That year''s knot, still can''t untie. But at least, at this moment, fighting side by side, in any case, will focus on the overall situation, not internal strife.


    After sighing, hori yuan jumped out and landed on the wreckage of the house. The battle is still going on. Her greatest value is not to follow the main attack troops, but to wipe out all the special troops of Jiayin. The first battle was just a warm-up at the beginning. Everyone can see that Jiayin has the courage and fighting power to go to xuanke several cities, so it is definitely not the only strength that can be easily broken through by the counter attack.


    "Xuan Bo, you have to live with the share of your former best friend!"


    In the battlefield above, the flying Warcraft continued to approach. It can be seen that there were five giant eagle Warcraft, each of which had metal structures on its head and wings. Engraved with the outline of the complex rune, the flow of the force of the elements beyond imagination.


    "Quantity is our absolute advantage. We can have a try."


    Finally, Meng Ye couldn''t help it. He lifted his bow and aimed at the nearest giant eagle.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was a premonition that danger was about to appear. The magic guide Eagle flapped its wings, and suddenly opened two rows of nozzles in the metal structure on the surface of its wings. The naked eye flames shot out of it. The powerful thrust of the moment made its body rush and shortened the distance between the two sides.


    "No, there''s a problem!"


    Ning Yue''s heart suddenly flashed an ominous premonition. At the moment of reaching out, Meng Ye''s fingers loosened, and the magic guide arrow burst into the air. When the string trembles, she subconsciously looks back, and her eyes are full of inexplicable doubts.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow hit, a circle of suddenly appeared defense field directly smashed, through the sharp cold stab into the giant eagle''s side neck, and then through its back.


    However, the momentum of the magic guide giant eagle''s sprint was almost unimpeded, and continued to glide forward to the last 30 meters in front of xuanke dark Yao dragon.


    At this moment, Ning felt more clearly that there was a wave of unprecedented terror ahead. Looking at all the metal structures covered by the body of the magic guide eagle, there was a strong red light in the rune, which was injected from the body and spread all over its body.


    Suddenly, he understood a little. In fact, these magic guide eagles have only one means of attack, and now they have just entered the effective range.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, roar, instantly spread into the sky, spewing heat and destruction, the instant time will be dark red fire waves Pengbai surging to nearly a mile area.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of nature is the xuanke dark Yao dragon, which carries ningyue and mengye. Its huge figure is engulfed by the waves for the first time, and it completely sinks into the hot burst of destruction.


    "Shoot down the rest, now! Now


    With a reprimand, Xiao Ao drove the tyrant''s dragon to the front. Just now, he didn''t know whether he could break through the dark dragon and the defense made by ningyue. But in any case, similar attacks will never be allowed to happen again.


    Multiple roar, it must be unstoppable!


    At the other end, the remaining four magic guide Eagles flashed a violent red light in their eyes. All the jets on their wings were opened. In exchange for powerful propulsion, the flame erupted and crashed into the rolling sea of fire ahead.


    Jiayin''s goal is very clear. He directly beheads mengye. Even though they didn''t know that this was the supreme ruler of xuanke, her strong fighting power on the battlefield was worth their killing trap.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, two more sounds of breaking the air sprang up. Xiao Ao was inexplicable. Looking back, he saw two columns of ice blue light shooting out of the ruins below and stabbing into the sky. And his subordinates, two dragon cavalry soldiers who followed orders and rushed to huohaibo as fast as they could, were run through together.


    The lacerated wound was instantly covered with a layer of deep cold ice crystals, destroying the last fire of life on the spot.


    Fall, two giant shadow on this and perish.


    "What weapon is that?"


    Xiao Ao roared and looked at the location of the ice blue beam. However, he saw that there were two magic weapons on the ground that he had never seen before. They were no longer in the shape of giant crossbows, but more inclined to the magic guns used by the gods.


    On the base, at the end of the cold and slender metal tube, a light blue crystal emerges. Around it, eight thin frames are propped up on the side like a round umbrella, which quickly condenses the new round of injected mysterious force into the reaction core of the weapon and starts to accumulate the next attack¡° We''re attacking, but you''re using siege tactics? It''s unexpected. It''s cruel enough. " He immediately reflected that Meng Ye''s being hit by the giant eagle was just the first step of the other party''s trap. Because the leader was attacked, their followers would rush to see the situation for the first time. After choosing the straight path, it is the highest speed forward, unable to turn to avoid in time, so it is much easier for the opponent to predict the attack position. At this time, it was the time when the two magic weapons of Jiayin started to kill¡° No rules to avoid action, move on! Just give it to me. "

 Chapter 1146

    Separated from the formation alone, Xiaoao controls the dragon of emperor''s family and flies down.


    He chose to believe in ningyue''s adaptability. If he had the other side, it would be OK for the time being. As for another layout of Jiayin''s killing move, it''s enough to have one''s own.


    The two magic weapons can easily aim at the high-speed flying dragon by using their straight-line path. But on the other hand, they can''t move themselves. In front of the forced landing, they are targets with nowhere to hide.


    "I want you to pay with blood


    Holding the reins with one hand, Xiao Ao released his right hand and drew a javelin from the side saddle. It is different from the javelin used by ordinary soldiers. It is a special treatment that the blade is forged from material. After all, he was the first Dragon Knight of xuanke empire.


    Now, it''s time to prove that you are worthy of this title.


    A piece of molten bright red diffused between the fingers, injected into the hand-held javelin, quickly dyed the whole javelin red, like a huge match about to be lit.


    Then with the help of the dragon''s wings diving strength, Xiao Ao aims at one of the magic weapons below, and suddenly throws it hard. All of a sudden, I saw a line of magma like color sharp, roaring down.


    "Expand force field, defend!"


    Almost at the same moment, the general who stood beside the magic weapon drank it in a hurry. In fact, there is no need for him to give orders. The three soldiers in charge of the operation have begun to change the arrangement of the charms in the core plate of the magic guide, and directly transform the power that should have been gathered as an offensive move into the defense that protects the whole body.


    At the last moment before the heat came, the glittering and translucent color of the magic guide gun shaft retreated and retraced in a circle of umbrella shaped brackets around. With a magic brilliance, the hemispherical defense field is directly above the whole magic weapon, sheltered by several soldiers.


    Boom!


    The javelin stabs down, hits the defense surface directly, and the fierce heat penetrates through, but it can''t smash this brilliant force field after all. They collided with each other, and the red light peeled off and sputtered everywhere. It was like a meteor fire shower falling directly on the earth. It passed along the surface of the barrier, and then splashed on the surrounding earth, leaving a beautiful scorch mark.


    "Offensive and defensive?"


    Over the sky, the little Ao Yu dragon passed, and his brow suddenly wrinkled. At the same time, Yu Guang is still paying attention to the trend of another magic weapon. However, it seems that Jiayin was very big. Seeing that he came alone and attacked only this one, another magic weapon didn''t mean to greet him at all. It continued to turn and was ready to aim at the rest of the Dragon cavalry in the air.


    "It seems that after the previous contest, we all know each other''s fighting power. But I will make you pay a heavy price for belittling me. "


    Another hum, he tugged the reins to signal the emperor''s dragon to take off again. With a lesson from the past, he did not dare to continue to descend to avoid entering the range of other small magic weapons.


    Another javelin was drawn, which was still the same as the previous method of war. The hot injection made the metal melt. When the Dragon reaches the expected height with all his strength, he will turn over and fall to the ground below.


    The next moment, Xiao Ao swung his arm for the second time, aiming his javelin at the location of the magic weapon below.


    "This guy, don''t you give up? Can you shoot him down in this way


    Gayin''s general snorted coldly. In his opinion, all Xiao Ao did was in vain.


    Immediately, the taxi driver shook his head and said, "no, at present, you can only choose one for defense and attack. If we choose to launch, then the defense will collapse on its own. His move just now is enough to destroy this nightmare umbrella magic crystal cannon! "


    "Then keep blocking! I don''t believe it. Just flesh and blood can consume all the magic weapons of our empire. How long can he last? "


    In a flash, the defense field started again, and still covered the magic weapon with several soldiers.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ao laughs jokingly. The point of the aiming gun moves slightly to the side. When his eyes lock on the scorch mark on the earth, he closes his eyes.


    "Howl in pain and despair."


    Whoosh!


    Javelin shot out, the fierce impact of hot volley down, potential if falling stars, will be gorgeous and destruction into one, came to the world, announced the famous death of the imperial decree trial.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the earth trembles wildly, the bright red magma attack roars heartily, tearing the ground. As for the field of defense, we simply ignored it and passed by, only venting all the offensive to its side.


    Collapsing, ruins toppling, the streets chapped, the huge pit tearing from the magic weapon side expansion, shaking the foundation of its foothold.


    When the famous soldiers of Jiayin finally reflected the real purpose of Xiaoao''s attack, the broken earth had already made the base of the magic weapon sink and tilt, and it fell into a brand-new abyss.


    This time, the operation of the magic weapon is in disorder, and the force field collapses with the scattered brilliance. After that, the metal structure collides and breaks the rock, and scratches and abrasions further disturb the core plate.


    "General, the nightmare umbrella magic crystal cannons have not been able to do what they are told!"


    On the control seat, the soldiers yelled in a hurry and held the edge of the frame tightly with both hands to keep themselves from being thrown away. As for his companion, one of them has been pressed under the magic guide, and he can''t live.


    "Damn, there''s still such a hand. That guy..."


    With a roar, when the general looked up, he could clearly see the third javelin volley in his eyes. This time, there is no need to inject hot Xuanli. In the face of the collapsing magic weapon, pure power is enough.


    Whoa!


    The javelin thrust into the end of the shaft of the nightmare umbrella magic crystal gun. The overbearing tearing force pulled it, directly deformed most of its frame, and then collapsed into a deep pit in the earth.


    As for the rest of the soldiers who are still wailing, Xiao Ao has no time to do anything. He drives the dragon under the throne and gallops to the second magic weapon. Now that you''ve got it once, you can follow suit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the air burst again, the spread of the raging sea of fire engulfed more areas, since the magic guide giant eagle was the first to melt the shadow from the center, the tyrannical waves to all directions.


    At first glance, the sky has been dyed a fiery red, hot shaking, a continuous flame, as if the end of the world.


    The heat wave and spread, and the several cavalry soldiers who rushed up had to dodge the edge for a while, flapping their wings and passing by from the edge. Their faces were full of anxieties, but they had nothing to do.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a light whistling sound came out, and half of the figure was thrown from the back of the emperor''s dependents who rushed in front of him. A closer look revealed that it was half of the body sprayed with hot blood. In his wide eyes, there was still an incredible shock.


    The remaining six dragoon cavalry quickly dispersed, and after bypassing the sea of fire area, they were finally able to see. In the airspace ahead, the fifth magic guide Giant Eagle did not choose the self explosive attack, but suspended there, watching the battlefield coldly. On his back, a tall and thin figure stood with hands down, and the length of his two arms was exaggerated.


    To be exact, it wasn''t his arm at all. Instead, he connected a piece of metal whip into a whole, connected it with the broken arm again, and then spiraled up and danced in mid air, with a cold light.


    Just now, this pair of strange arms should have made a decisive attack.


    "Get rid of him!"


    A dragon cavalry drank deeply, but he did not dare to approach. He took off the big bow on the saddle and aimed at the strange figure.


    He knows which is more important.


    "Hey, what are you going to do with my precious body?"


    On the back of the magic guide giant eagle, the figure suddenly gave out a ferocious smile, the right arm swung, and the metal whip roared and hummed. At the moment when the construction unfolded, hundreds of cold flakes were ejected from it, all of which were dagger like blades!


    "Defense!"


    It''s not just who shouts. All the tyrant''s dependents retreat with their wings flapping. The ripples from the edge of their wings converge with the same energetic spirit array in their open mouths and open a defense barrier in front of them.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the attack came, and the continuous cold blades flew and chopped on the surface of the barrier, sputtering the starting point of ignition light. For a while, but also unable to break through the defense.


    Just before, the Dragon cavalry felt that he could take a breath of relief and aim at the other side again. A split voice came from close range, which made him feel awe again. When I heard about it, I saw a blade on the edge of the defense barrier, which was already embedded in it and was about to break the defense.


    Whoa!


    In a flash, another blade pierced into the gap, and the chopping power converged and cut, forcibly tearing out a gap. Then, dozens of blades swept through and hit the defenseless dragoon cavalry in the rear.


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The scream started, and the rest of the cavalry looked away in horror. However, on the back of the dragon, dozens of wisps of blood were dancing. On the chopping cavalry, pieces of flesh and blood were gouged out, and white bones could be seen in some wounds.


    The most terrifying thing is that if he is still alive, he will continue to bear the law of extermination.


    "Come on, man, I''ll take revenge for you!"


    A cavalry gritted his teeth and snorted. His big bow turned and aimed at his companion''s body.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Arrow, accurate through the neck, on the spot to erase. At that moment, the body of the dead was raised, and a smile of relief appeared on his bloody face.


    "Well, do all the useless things. It doesn''t matter. It will be your turn soon. Then, deal with the big guys one by one. "


    On the magic guide giant eagle, the figure Jie Jie smiles, his left arm also raises a swing, countless blades fly through the air.


    Zheng!


    Almost at the same moment, the sound of a sword roar startled Hong, and the cold scarlet appeared in the hot edge. It was the strange figure that he was referring to in the distance.


    Twist the right arm again, roll the metal whip to block the side of the body, and a little strange light will appear on each section. Ping - impact, the whip trembles again, the sharp strength almost grasps all the nihility touched. But in the end, he lost. At the next moment, the blade came out again, and hundreds of cold points shot at each other, which suddenly appeared as a solitary shadow of sword wielding¡° That''s all you''ve got - that''s not going to work! " Zheng - the second sword roaring, scarlet light flying all over the air, dancing sword gas instantly swing all the shooting blades. A little scarlet points out from a distance that the point of the sword is still aimed at the strange figure on the back of the magic guide giant eagle. Also at this moment, the two sides finally see each other. The burning wings spread out under the sky. Ning Yue floats in the air with his sword. He looks at each other''s incomplete body and ferocious appearance, and then hums coldly¡° Since you are so miserable, I''ll give you another ride! "

 Chapter 1147

    There is no grass in the barren land. Except for a few old bones that occasionally appear on the dry ground, there is no trace of life at all.


    However, on such a barren land, there is a tower which is absolutely not formed naturally. At first glance, it should be made of stones. But if you look at it more carefully, you will find that there are even some metal like luster on its surface, which seems to be a series of hidden incantations.


    Today, a visitor came here, dressed in a strong robe, wrapped in a graceful body, with a light step on the dry ground, leaving no trace.


    When she came to the last hundred meters away from the tower, she suddenly stopped walking and raised her eyebrows. In front of her eyes, a circle of pale barriers rose up in the nothingness, completely covering the whole tower.


    "Hum."


    With a slight hum, the woman reached out and pressed her hand. In a flash, a ripple appeared on the surface of the barrier, and a huge gap was torn open instantly. When it entered, the gap gathered again, as if it had never appeared before.


    As the woman finally entered the tower, the circle of barriers scattered out of thin air again, as if there were no signs or traces when it appeared.


    Spiral ladder, all the way up to the top of the tower. There is also a room with the only window of the whole tower. The decoration is very simple, with one window, one chair, one desk, one bookcase, nothing more.


    Just in a corner of the room, can''t completely cover the internal corner of the curtain gap, can clearly see a few wisps of halo from the movement of the spirit array.


    "Well? What a rare guest, you should come. The last time we met, was it more than ten years ago? "


    The owner of Ben who was writing something in the room stopped, put down his pen, stood up and turned around. However, she is also a woman with simple clothes, but it is hard to conceal her noble and elegant temperament.


    Seeing that there was nowhere to sit, the visiting woman simply leaned on the wall with her arms around her chest and said faintly, "is it 13 years and 5 months or 6 months since we last met? Anyway, it''s a long time. In these days, I have traveled a lot of places, but you can stay here all the time. Isn''t it boring at all? "


    "It''s really boring, and there are few ways to pass the time. It''s just, in order to keep the promise, I have to stay here. "


    With a wry smile, the woman who is the host here glances at the thick paper accumulated on one side of the table, which is full of words written in her own handwriting.


    In a flash, the female visitor glances at a corner of the desk and grabs it out. But did not think, about to touch the paper of a moment, another woman at the same time hand, backhand a lift, understatement to push away the former action.


    "Isn''t it good to peep at my privacy? In your nature, you should not do such a bad thing. "


    When she failed, the woman refused to continue. She simply backed away and said with a smile, "I''m just curious. I don''t care if I don''t show you. Over the years, my strength has also improved, should have been better than you. I can''t imagine that you''ve lived here alone for so long, but you still haven''t left your cultivation, and your strength continues to be above me. "


    "It''s said that there are too few things to pass the time, so once there are, they will do it more carefully. It''s not easy to come to see me once. Even if you can break through the outermost barrier in silence, once you stay here for too long, you will still be found. If there''s anything urgent, let''s talk about it. "


    Suddenly, the woman''s eyes changed slightly. She glanced at the spirit array behind the curtain in the corner and seemed to be worried about something.


    "I met him and had a good time. Just like you used to, I was too adventurous."


    "Who?"


    Smell speech, she a Zheng, some doubts.


    "Who else can it be, just the boy you wrote so many letters and wanted to show."


    Suddenly, a gust of wind swept, as the host of the woman just grabbed the visitor''s arms, shaking and shouting: "have you seen him? Tell me, how is he and what is he doing? "


    "Maybe it''s fate. He stepped into the devil''s world, so I saw him. Moreover, as soon as he came, he was involved in the dispute over the Empire. At present, what he has done is a little weightless. Is it your son? "


    Smelling speech, the woman released her hands, stepped back two steps, and a look of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    "Why did he come back so early? No, he doesn''t belong here. He shouldn''t have come back! "


    "If you want to dissuade him, go. He is in xuanke empire. Don''t tell me anything about the seal here. I can break it easily. It''s even easier for you to leave. You don''t have to keep that promise from the beginning. "


    "No, I can''t. No matter how much I miss and yearn, I can''t leave here. For him and for them. Yaqi. I want to ask for one thing, OK? "


    "Oh? Please? You should know that, with my ability, the price is not low. What you want to say is to ask me to protect your precious son secretly, isn''t it? But, your son, why should I protect him? "


    As the master, she bowed her head and said, "that''s not only my child, but also his child. Even so, don''t you want to help? In my opinion, when did you become one of the thirteen demons


    All of a sudden, the visitor woman trembled, and her eyes flashed with complex looks. Finally, gaze at each other with a little anger.


    "How dare you mention him like this in front of me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky, the red sea of fire is gradually dispersing. Starting from the crack opened up by the sword just now, a large area of hot rolling disappeared in the increasingly fierce wind.


    In the hand dark Xuan a finger, rather more coldly looking at the front foothold evil guide huge eagle above of enemy strong person, in the eye flash a trace of ruthless color.


    He saw at least the second half of the battle between the enemy and the dragoon cavalry. Since such a fierce start, plus the previous calculation for himself and Meng ye, this guy must die.


    And judging from his present appearance, I''m afraid he has experienced the feeling of death once. Not only did he lose his arms, he could only use the chain whip as his limbs, but his legs were also lost, half short, and directly connected to the metal shell on the back of the magic guide eagle from the knee position. In addition, nearly half of the body surface is covered by metal structure. I don''t know whether it just covers the body or the interior is missing.


    Ning Yue''s words echoed in his ears. Half of the flesh and blood on the face of the strong man of the Jiayin Empire twitched slightly, and his eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    "I''m miserable? Wait a minute, you will be even worse than me. You can''t survive or die! "


    Hissing and roaring broke out, two arms were horizontal, the whip was swinging, hundreds of blades were clanging and shooting around. If you look around, it''s cold and glittering, full of sharp edges.


    "Hey, the same move is used again in front of me. Are you too trusting?"


    With a sneer, Ning Yue moved his wings sideways. At the moment when a sword was lifted up, the flame filled the front of the sword. When dancing, the Blazing Sword roars and splits into dozens of arcs of red, crisscrossing void. Burning and sharp, integrated, resonant chopping.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Whistling! It''s hot and rolling, the sword roars, the red wave comes, the blade melts and collapses. All over the sky, hot metal splashed everywhere.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    However, at the same moment, the sound of breaking the air came back. The two cold blades easily broke open, and the molten iron floated in front of them. The deep cold instantly froze and scorched. At the last moment, the two fronts crisscrossed, cutting the end of the body.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With one stroke of sword, Ning Yue''s wrist Star Charm vibrates, and his powerful power penetrates into the three foot sword edge. He forcibly shakes off the staggered blade. When he takes a glance, he finds that the two blades are still connected by several blades.


    Then I attach a palm across the air. With the palm wind stirring, the burning wave rises again, and the surging heat pours down to swallow the defeated double swords. As it passes by, a handful of molten iron dances in disorder and falls into the void.


    "I''ll see how many blades you have left to consume!"


    I''d rather go over the body shape and sweep it again, slash it obliquely, and then hit the opponent''s body with a hot sword. As far as he could see, there was no blade embedded in each section of his opponent''s whip. I''m afraid the two mixed blades just now are the last remaining.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    What I didn''t expect was that the opponent didn''t block it at all. Instead, the side of his body condensed a circle of barriers out of thin air, and the front side blocked the dark Xuan''s cutting. At the moment of anti shock, there were still a few electric currents tracing back along the front of the sword, which made ningyue''s hand feel a little paralyzed.


    At the same time, there is a circle of snake phantom in the continuous cold light of the whip waving and stirring, hissing and roaring, swimming down.


    Ding!


    As soon as the backhand draws out, the better the left hand comes out of the scabbard, which can block the other party''s pursuit. Just as he wants to change his moves, he feels a force of restraint pulling his own blade, but the other party''s double whip entangles and locks the blade. In the sky, the unreal viper is more and more real and comes swimming.


    "There are a lot of tricks."


    There is no panic color, he mouth slightly a pull, right wrist twist a vibration, dark Xuan sword brush the other side barrier edge all the way. It doesn''t matter if you can''t break the defense for the time being. You can cut the snake shadow with this sword!


    The light of the sword swivels, an arc of cold side cutting, the scarlet chill flashes away, the snake shadow cracks, and then the sword twists, another stab, and hit the two long whips around the blade on the left side.


    "Give it to me, break it!"


    Ping Ping!


    The sound is clear and crisp. The two whips are broken together. The sword edge picks along with the trend. The broken remains of the long whip fluctuate, and then a split wave.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    It was another cut, and the double whip shook the surface of the defense barrier. Although it didn''t break through, the impact force pushed this circle of force field, together with the Jiayin strongman and the magic guide giant eagle with the lower part, and they all retreated with a tremor.


    "Hum, I can''t break my defense. You can''t do anything else!"


    When the other side drank hard, the two broken limbs and the whip fell down, and the magic guide Eagle below suddenly roared, its sharp beak opened, and the ready power of destruction was about to be launched.


    At this moment, ningyue didn''t pursue him any more. Instead, he reversed his wings and retreated. On the way, he joked¡° I can''t break your defense. But. She can Behind him, in the exhausted sea of fire, the huge wings trembled and roared. Above the domineering and majestic atmosphere, the girl stands valiantly, bows and arrows in her hand, and the full string is like a full moon¡° This arrow is to return the warm hospitality you just received Meng ye a Jiao drink, fingers a loose, string moving arrow, castration like rainbow. Whoosh¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1148

    Ding!


    The arrow, in a flash, twinkles. When it hits the barrier, the Silver Rainbow penetrates into it, and the sharp roar penetrates the defense directly. The next moment, the remaining potential of the arrow was still in the air, and it broke through together with the body behind. In the deep cold, the metal debris and blood foam mixed together and splashed into the sky.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a crack. Until now, the whole barrier cracked, exposing the body that had been badly damaged in the wind. In front of him, I''d rather go back and chop with a sword.


    "Goodbye!"


    When the sword power came, the magic guide Eagle suddenly raised its head, and the power in its sharp beak shot into a spiral bright red column, which just intercepted in front of the dark Xuan sword.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roaring and bursting red flame is like the colorful fireworks blooming in the evening of a grand gathering. It fills the sky, but at the same time, it brings a lot of hot waves of destruction.


    The body retreats, has already known the magic guide weapon is formidable, would rather not dare to entrust big, the choice dodges the sharp edge temporarily, but is not the positive hard shake. He had learned a lesson from the continuous explosion of fire.


    Slant sky, see this scene of Meng ye again drew out a feather arrow, but in a moment, there is a little hesitation. There are not many arrows left. Later, I don''t know how much it will take. However, my opponent''s defense is broken. There is no need to waste them here.


    After the thought flashed, she clenched her right hand and waved it. A circle of dense clouds appeared on the surface of the gem embedded on the back of her hand. For a moment, xuanke dark Yao dragon raised his head and roared, the body of nothingness flapped and swept down, sweeping the endless wind. In its open mouth, the six circle spirit array turns and emerges. On the center of convergence, the powerful energy flow suddenly erupts.


    A column of fluctuation instantly cuts through the sky, and the destructive breath of distorted space fills the air. It is vented in the airspace of ningyue retreat, and immediately shoots the burning column on the magic guide giant eagle.


    Boom!


    Then burst, the raging wave of the Dragon easily defeated the attack of the magic guide giant eagle, followed the trend and continued to erupt, completely devouring the other side''s fire column. In the roar, the destruction comes down directly, and is completely abused at the end. Whether it is the incomplete figure or the magic guide Eagle below, at this moment, it is completely wrapped by the energy flow.


    But in a moment.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The last roar, the spread of flame light straight down, burning all the debris. In the sky, in front of the Dragon shadow filled with fierce power, the invincible shadow remains.


    Back to Meng Ye''s side, Ning shook his head gently and sighed, "why? Give me another chance, he will die. I''ve spent a lot of money on self-protection in the sea of fire before. I''ll waste more Xuanli here. What can I do later? "


    "Don''t worry, there''s enough left. For a while, I lost two tyrants and four cavalry soldiers. I can''t help it if I don''t vent my anger. "


    Meng Ye gritted her teeth and hummed. She could not accept the loss, and even began to waver. Should she drink back the rest of the Dragon cavalry, and take the next road by herself and ningyue.


    Below, when Xiaoao breaks through another general of Jiayin with a sword, the winged tyrant''s family dragon also overturns and tears up the second magic weapon. Looking back at the sky, one person and one dragon seem to have some regrets.


    The first battle was a tragic victory.


    Looking down at the whole Linyuan City, the flames of war spread all over the streets and alleys, and the soldiers on both sides were reluctant to part. Although xuanke''s soldiers had the advantage in number, the gap of weapons still dragged the war situation back to the anxious state, with casualties, and the victory was hard to say.


    "The plan remains the same, the magic guide warship attacking the port! Even if we can''t sink them, at least hold them down and don''t allow them to send reinforcements any more! "


    After all, Meng Ye is still cruel.


    Today, too many people have been killed and injured in the war, and the urbanization has become scorched ruins. Every day''s success is at most a victory in a small-scale battle, which is not painful to the overall situation. With the lost towns and magic weapons, the Empire of gayin continued to increase its troops, intending to burn the war to the inland of xuanke.


    This kind of moment, for many soldiers who have been burning up to now, needs a great victory to inspire the morale of the army, so as to blow the real clarion call of counterattack. Today, at least, we see a few wisps of light.


    She didn''t want to give up.


    In fact, nothing can be lost again. The end of a free hand may be the other side of expectation.


    "Attack! Let Jiayin see the bravery and unyielding will of my xuanke! "


    With the sound of a dragon chanting through the sky, xuanke dark Yao dragon wings charge, the rest of the six dragon cavalry followed. The two tyrants, who had lost their cavalry, did not withdraw and continued to follow.


    For the dragon family, the cavalry is just a partner, while mengye is the only master. The master gave orders and had to follow.


    "It seems that the line of defense of the ambush is lost. Xuanke''s fighting power is much stronger than I expected. In the past, it was too hasty to entrust the deployment of countermeasures to an outsider. "


    On the bridge of the demon guide warship, a demon general with bright armor sighed. His name was Kumo, the supreme commander of the navy of the gayin empire in Linyuan city.


    The order given to him above is to hold on for another two days, and then allow him to retreat and abandon Linyuan city. But in the current situation, it''s hard to survive today.


    "Pass my command, unlock the main gun, aim at the direction of the west gate of Linyuan City, and charge to the maximum extent!"


    "Yes


    On the control seat, more than ten soldiers suddenly looked nervous. Since the magic guide warship set sail, it has never used the magic guide main gun which was temporarily installed until the moment before it set sail. They have only heard about its power. It is said that one blow can completely turn a two mile radius into a scorched earth pit.


    On Gu Mo''s side, the adjutant wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and reminded him, "general, once the main gun is charged, the rest of the warship''s weapons will be temporarily unavailable. Even if we can''t move at a low speed, in case we are attacked by the other dragoons... "


    "The defense of the port is left to the other two warships. If they really get to the sky, even if the other magic weapons can be used, I don''t think they can be stopped. Before that, at least, we should further expand our achievements and frighten the enemy! "


    In the distance, in the air, ningyue''s mind flashed a strong sense of uneasiness. Before he spoke, Youxuan''s voice sounded directly in his mind.


    "Master, there seems to be a force beyond imagination in front of us. I''m afraid that the destructive power of a complete eruption will exceed the scope of the limit of the whole sky


    "Is it their last magic weapon?"


    Heart a Lin, rather more instant reaction, looking at the distant port began to change the tight defense, more ominous premonition.


    At the same time, Meng ye also noticed the sense of crisis coming from afar and frowned: "what are these bastards going to do in our xuanke territory?"


    Ning Yue replied: "well, it''s not aimed at us. It would be too wasteful if this force only deals with us. Their target should be the rear xuanke army gathering place. But such a blatant move, we can not find in the air. They still choose to do so. I''m afraid they have only one purpose. They force us to stop them at all costs. They set up a defensive array and wait for the hare to rest


    "But we have to go."


    With a long sigh, Meng Ye''s eyes flashed a cold color.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, xuanke dark Yao dragon flapped its wings and howled angrily. The halo on the huge shadow double shadow changed, and several rows of strange gems embedded in its body twinkled together.


    The multiple spirit array revolves around it, and is arranged around it. The strong wind in a flash not only increases its flying speed, but also leads all the overlord''s dependents around to speed up their flying.


    "The whole army, the iron wall formation, all weapons salvo, they are absolutely not allowed to affect the main ship!"


    Port position, the general''s command, all the magic guide crossbows start to rotate, the arrow string, aim at the air. At the same time, more than a hundred archers, armed with magic bows and crossbows, are aiming together.


    Above the sea, the figures on the deck of the two magic guided warships kept shaking, all the magic guided weapons began to gather momentum, the arrows began to string, and the magic crystal gun shaft injected energy flow.


    Boom!


    The loud noise suddenly broke out, and a column of strong light slanted up into the sky. The shining glow was almost better than the sunlight.


    With the left ship''s magic gun roaring, the remaining magic weapons began to fire in unison, a column of cold light or hot flame stabbing the sky. For a time, from the sea to the sky, at the same time trembling the earth, strange, deafening.


    "Dodge! Fight back


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Meng Ye drinks, takes the lead to pull up the big bow, the magic guide arrow takes a look, and shoots out in an instant. A column of cold light from each other''s repulsion fell into the streamer of Volley below. It was solitary, but it went forward until it reached the magic guide warship.


    Boom!


    A magic guide crossbow suffered a heavy blow. The roaring impact force pushed the head of the crossbow that was about to be launched. The magic guide crossbow shot out, but it directly hit another magic guide crossbow at a short distance. At the same time, two waves of fire burst out, mercilessly overturning dozens of Jiayin''s soldiers.


    However, the rest of the soldiers who operated the magic weapon were not moved at all and continued their work.


    As for the rest of the Dragon cavalry, there is no such means as Meng Ye. Even though their bows and javelin are all specially made, they have the powerful power to easily penetrate the metal in the blessing of falling gravity. However, all their attacks are destroyed in the collision with the opponent''s shooting weapons, and they can''t break through the defense formed by the fierce attack.


    Moreover, with a little carelessness, the defense barrier cracked, and the tyranny of magic guided guns and arrows directly impacted on the body of the emperor''s dependents, instantly smashing the scales and burning the flesh to a scorched black shape.


    The scream was loud, and two tyrants fell down. The cavalry on the top of the Dragon could not be spared and died together.


    "Damn it! All close up


    Meng Ye roared again, raised his right hand, and the gem on the back of his hand was shining with unprecedented brilliance.


    At that moment, the xuanke dark dragon''s wings spread out to the largest extent, and dozens of turns of the spirit array converged to form a huge barrier to intercept all the attacks. Burst! roar! Concussion continuous, gorgeous flashing, but ultimately unable to penetrate this layer of defense. After that, all the dragoon cavalry began to fight back, and the emperor''s Dragoon under them threw their heads together and sent the red and hot flames down to the position of fangjiayin. Boom! Boom - the continuous roar spread to the port, and the raging sea of fire devoured everything it touched. The defensive formation has collapsed. However, although the two magic guided warships also suffered from the impact, they suffered little loss. Most of the magic guided weapons were still in operation, spitting out the anger of counterattack. Hiss - suddenly, a part of the barrier was broken, a column of cold light penetrated into it, and the icy arrow brushed the side of the lower abdomen of the dragon, leaving a deep bloodstain. Roar! Roar! The Dragon falls and its wings quiver. However, it did not choose to return to defense, but after barely adjusting its shape, its wings were stacked again, and with the help of strong wind, it dived down to the flagship of the magic guide warship. Aim at the main gun in the momentum, twist the head, and then spit out a flame. At the time of the fall, all the jade and stone are on fire!

 Chapter 1149

    "Don''t go!"


    High in the air, Meng Ye drinks in a hurry, and even subconsciously reaches for his hand, trying to drag the subducted emperor''s Dragon back.


    Instantly, because of her distraction, the defense barrier trembled violently again, and several bombarded locations began to thinned and became endangered. Seeing this, Meng ye had to grit his teeth and concentrate again. He was connected with xuanke''s dark Yaolong consciousness, and tried his best to maintain the barrier, strengthen the defense again, and protect all his companions in the air.


    However, mending a broken sheep only can continue to guard the remaining partners, which is useless for the fallen figure. At the same time when she called out, a magic guide crossbow shot through the dragon''s right leg, shaking the whole body.


    However, this still can''t stop it from falling. Before the impact, the last mouthful seems to have poured into the last life, and the scattered flame comes first.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Flame light rolling, roaring slightly trembling warship deck, countless flying flame light withered with the wind.


    After the aftershock dissipated, the main gun was unharmed. It was not that there was any barrier left. Instead, a figure was standing in front of the huge metal frame, and the left hand was raised and slowly dropped. With another wave, the last wisps of black smoke were scattered.


    "Don''t try to hurt the main ship with me."


    The comer snorted coldly, looked up, and his big eyes clearly reflected the falling figure of the dragon. In a flash, the Dragon shadow reflected in his eyes magnified quickly. It was not that the falling speed rose sharply, but that he jumped up directly.


    With a shake of his right hand, a long sword with a unique shape came out. He pulled up an arc of Silver Rainbow and cut the sky obliquely.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword light was shining and the blood gushed out from the side neck of the dragon. The falling figure turned and fell into the side sea, splashing on the deck of the warship. When the water stains faded, the offensive and roar continued.


    Slowly falling, the strong man who killed the tyrant''s dependents with one sword looked up coldly at the remaining huge wings, and then snorted, holding his hand on the edge of the sword without blood.


    "This guy is absolutely the level of the sky


    Eyes on the other side slightly provocative eyes, would rather show a trace of embarrassment. If the ordinary strong man is only one or two levels of cultivation, he has no fear at all. It was the origin of his strength to fight against two in Xingyuan city. But now this one, the specific strength is not easy to say, just his sword is not simple. It''s not a high-class weapon, but a magic weapon.


    The upper part of the blade is not special except for its special texture and iron. A series of runes looming in the blood trough is also the standard mode of conventional spirit or magic guide. Only the two sides of the lower part of the sword edge are inlaid with two round tubes of different lengths on the left and right, and then connected to the curved sword handle with a guard. On the surface of the detailed structure, the complex inscriptions are glimmering with a few wisps of changeable luster.


    It''s the first time for Ning Yue to see this thing, but before she heard Xi you mention it by accident. At the beginning, she met the demon guide troops of the Jiayin empire. That time, the army was equipped with a special magic weapon, thunder and fire blunderbuss. Among all kinds of magic weapons possessed by the Tianshen clan, there is another kind, sword blunderbuss, which makes up for the inherent defects of such long-distance strike weapons. It is a sword as well as a blunderbuss.


    I''m afraid it''s the sword blunderbuss mentioned by Xi you.


    "I thought that the Empire of gayin relied too much on magic weapons, and did not send too many strong warriors together. Now it seems that they underestimated their determination. This weapon is far superior to the other magic weapons of the demon empire. With the help of those who are strong in martial arts, it is even more powerful. They have too much appetite to use such means. They want to take as much as possible in the territory of xuanke! "


    Rather more bite teeth, wrist a turn, dark Xuan turn, fly circle cold light.


    As long as the strong ones are still there, I''m afraid those dragon cavalry will not be able to break through the last layer of defense. Now Meng ye, in order to protect his subordinates, has begun to operate and consume his own Xuanli, unable to distract himself and exert more powerful means of attack.


    At the moment, it can only be him who will kill the other general.


    "If you want to go, I can cover you for a while. However, we should do according to our ability. If you can only repeat that kind of suicide attack just now, even if the jade and stone are burned, I will scold you severely. "


    On one side, Xiao Ao squatted on the dragon''s back and glanced at ningyue. Although he was smiling, he could see how much he was reluctant. He is also under great pressure. Ask yourself, if he goes to the battle alone, he still lacks the courage to take action.


    Glancing at Meng ye, who was engrossed in the protection department, Ning Yue didn''t know whether she could hear or not. She sighed softly: "I''ll try that guy''s ability. Take care."


    As he thought, there was no answer. However, when she jumped down to dive, Meng yejiao, holding her right hand high to maintain the barrier, trembled slightly and seemed to nod her head at the same time.


    "Open it for me!"


    Little Ao Yu Long followed him, pulled out the javelin with both hands, injected hot Xuanli, dyed a pair of edges together into a molten shape, and then threw them out with all his strength.


    All of a sudden, two bright red hair first, through the heavy offensive to shoot, devour and crush the touch of everything. It doesn''t matter if we can get enough time to open up a road leading to the key points before that.


    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With his arms swinging, Xiao Ao throws his javelin like a madman. In his eyes, the dark red Rune has appeared, and the tyranny of the awakening of the demon blood adds a sense of killing to the javelin. Continuous hot refers to the rapid opening of air access.


    With folded wings, ningyue holds the left sword and the right sword separately, constantly moving and shuttling to avoid the continuous air attack. There was no way to hide, so he waved his sabre. With the help of compassionate prayer, the chariot defense of magic wing emperor''s chess unfolds. It doesn''t need to fight hard in the front. It''s easy to avoid the edge just by side.


    When the last javelin shot out, Xiao Ao quickly yelled at the emperor''s Dragon and began to pull out again. No matter how high he stayed, he might become the target of volley. Next, we can only rely on ourselves.


    "Take care. Do everything you can, just like every time, and come back with success. "


    Below, on the left side of the magic guide warship, in the control position of the three magic guide crossbows, Jiayin''s soldiers obviously found ningyue diving alone, turned the base together, and pointed the crossbow head directly at the other side. At the moment of the arrow, the powerful energy flows into the edge and shoots out with an almost low roar.


    "Master, be careful!"


    In the sky, Youxuan drank it in a hurry, and she didn''t need her to remind her. She would rather shake her body and move it, and her wings would tremble, and then the flame would be bright. The overlapping runes are light in color, and they are engraved all over the body from nothingness.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    In a twinkling, the fingers brush the edge of the sword, and the blood is stained to wake up the power of taboo. When the seal is released, the speed is higher than everything else, roaring with the desire to break the shackles of time again.


    The first type, instant out!


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Extraordinary trajectory, the right angle, and the speed to transcend all senses. The three joined together. In the double sword roaring, they dodged all the shooting points. They danced fast and kept away from the wind. All the way, they stepped straight down to the flagship in the middle of the three magic guided warships.


    "Enough, leave it to me."


    On the side of the main gun, the strong man in the sky waved a drink, and without waiting for the rest of the soldiers on the other warship to stop, he leaped forward, with both hands holding swords and blunders, cutting and picking, and roaring with the combination of hegemony and ferocity.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    A sword dance down, frost front center to meet the blade. At the moment of the collision, a circle of sword wind roared into ripples, stirred up nothingness, even confused the surrounding attack, deflected the original track.


    Zheng!


    If the blade is cut to the side, you''d better change your moves in a moment. When you brush the opponent''s blade with your sword, you can turn around and fall down again. At the same time, you can pull your left hand to your backhand, and then you can cut it horizontally.


    "No way


    With the other side''s scolding, a heavy force suddenly broke out in the opposing blade, which was more powerful than the previous force. After swinging a pressure to push away the dark Xuan, it was another knock and hit the blade again.


    What I didn''t expect was that ningyue grabbed the blade before it was hit and pulled it to avoid cutting. At the same time, the body turned in mid air, and the blade of the stroke was another chop with the help of the whirl.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Again, the two swords roar together. This time, the strong man of Jiayin lost a little. He shook his body and retreated to the deck. Then he stepped back and took off the impact of the sword.


    However, ningyue was not able to pursue again. As soon as he turned over and fell, he stood on the side of the base of a magic guide crossbow which was less than 20 meters away from the other side.


    Glancing at the empty control seat, a thought flashed in his mind that if he used this magic weapon to directly attack the main gun of the warship not far away from him, he should damage the whole weapon. However, the premise is that he knows how to operate, and the strong man in front of him doesn''t stop him.


    In a word, the most urgent thing is to knock down the opponent and plan for something else.


    "You are so brave. You want to turn the war on your own. It''s a good idea. Unfortunately, every man''s courage is in vain after all. Perhaps, before the magic weapons were popularized, the powerful martial arts who were much more powerful might go into the battle alone, kill the enemy generals, and turn the tide. But now, it can''t be done. At least in front of the naval fleet of the gayin Empire, you can''t do it. "


    The other side opened his mouth and pointed at the blunderbuss in his hand, but he didn''t rush to move on.


    For him, the situation continues to drag is the advantage, there is no need to force to try to change anything.


    Nodding slightly, Ning Yue said: "I admit that the terror of the magic weapon is beyond imagination. It''s a killing thing born for war. Even, it can change the huge gap in cultivation. But if you think that sitting on these can be fearless, invincible, you also overestimate these cold things. Without life, they are destined to the limit. Even if they have flexibility, it''s up to them. In those days, the gods, who had the most powerful magic weapons, only won the battle of ancient times and did not completely exterminate the demons. That''s the best proof. "


    "Those past events, however, are not credible because there are different opinions in later generations. I only know that, at least for the moment, today, under the fierce threat of magic weapons, the outcome of the war has been decided. You''re trying to turn it around, but you''re just adding casualties. "


    "Yes? Then try to see who is the one who laughs last. "


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue also pointed out the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand. So far as his words are concerned, he did not expect to be able to persuade his opponent to retreat by a few words. If it could be that simple, there would be no such thing as war. Jiayin said with a wild smile: "OK, let the facts tell you to shut up. In the lower gayin Empire, Admiral taruda. Your name has also been reported. Out of praise for your courage, maybe I will set up a tombstone for you in Linyuan city. " If you step back, you''d better swing your sword¡° I don''t have the habit of telling the names of the dying, and I don''t need your boring pity. Whether right or wrong is strong or weak will be judged by later generations. The number of winners and losers, let''s see the real chapter of each! "

 Chapter 1150

    The navy of Jiayin empire in Linyuan City, the main ship and bridge.


    Through the special glass window, commander Gu Mo looked at taruda and ningyue who were about to fight again. He just gave a cold smile and muttered: "this taruda is talking about the power of the magic weapon. In the end, he relied on his own courage. However, with Lei LAN sword blunderbuss as a weapon, he is one of the best in terms of his own fighting power. It''s a good match. "


    Then, he glanced at more than ten nervous soldiers in the control seat and asked, "how much progress has been made? I can''t wait to see how much the damming gun praised by those lunatics really deserves its name? "


    "Report to the general, at present, nearly 70% of the battery is charged, and it is about to complete the preparation. However, the recoil force at the time of launch is bound to erupt and raise waves, which are likely to shock the warships back and affect our soldiers on the shore. "


    "What? This is a problem. In the present situation, they can''t withdraw. "


    Gu Mo frowned. He never knew how to be kind to his soldiers, but he didn''t want to watch them die under his own attack.


    "Is there any way to avoid contagion to the port?"


    "It can pump out part of the energy flow of the reaction furnace, restart the power of the warship, slow down and retreat for a long distance. But if you do that, the main gun will slow down, and as the firing position retreats, the impact point will also return to the interior of Linyuan city. "


    After thinking quickly, Gu Mo nodded and said, "that''s it! As long as that gun is fired, no matter how much direct trauma, deterrence is enough. Once Xuan Ke is timid and withdraws, we win. "


    "Yes, sir


    On the deck, taruda looked at the murderous ningyue and took the lead. With one finger of the sword blunderbuss and the right index finger holding the handle of the sword, he suddenly made a hook and buckled the inside frame.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, two thin streamers erupted from the metal tube on the side of the sword. They were as fast as the wind and were stronger than the crossbow. At the moment of approaching, the burning sensation is coming. The burning breath is sharpened again, and the sharpness is irresistible.


    "Pray for mercy!"


    Subconsciously, ningyue''s left hand turned, the sabre turned, and a virtual shadow appeared from it. However, Lianqi jumps out and holds the handle of the sword. With the chariot pattern of magic wing emperor chess flashing, multiple knife shadows rotate to set up the array and launch defense.


    In a twinkling, the shadow of the sword was smashed, and the shooting force was right in the middle of the scarlet grain, which shook the blade again, pushing Lianqi back. Fortunately, he took off all his shooting power and looked at it again in a hurry. Then he saw his opponent jump up with a sword and cut down with a blow.


    After the long-range attack, there is a white-edged battle!


    "Back off, I''ll do it."


    Without waiting for Lianqi to respond, ningyue ''. When the double swords were about to touch again, the flame of the dark Xuan sword was rolling, and he chased the left palm and stroked the cruel thunder.


    It was not that he was unable to block the continuous attack of the sword blunderbuss just now, but that he made Lianqi come out in exchange for a short time to accumulate power. The next sword is the beginning of desire to gain the upper hand.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder burst, roar, hot sword roar. At the moment of shock, the sword blunderbuss were defeated and retreated, but taruda was still calm with five fingers in his left hand. He clapped a counter hand to attack, and then he gave a heavy hand to ningyue, who also went through the afterwave of Leiyan.


    Bang!


    The two palms hit each other, and each other''s bodies trembled and retreated together. At this moment, Ning Yue''s cunning smile, turned over and raised the residual flame light in the air, and then converged into the front of dark Xuan''s sword. With a split in the air, the hot sword roars twice.


    Fire punishment sword cut, cut!


    For the first time, taruda obviously felt that this sword was not as powerful as the original move. But he also instantly reflected that the more unreasonable he was, the less skilled he was and the more chaotic his moves were. For a moment, instinctive vigilance made him choose to withdraw and withdraw, rather than connect.


    At the same moment, a trace of abnormality came from his left palm, and he quickly looked down, but saw a circle of spirit array dotted with six colors of light spread out from his palm, and the lines could collide with the flame of a sword, and the roaring waves broke out in an instant.


    Boom!


    He continued to retreat and cut the rest of the flame with his sword. Taruda was very happy. If he had just chosen to make a hard connection, he might have been able to resist the front chop of the sword. However, it is impossible to disperse the residual fire that the aftershock penetrates through the gap. As long as Mars falls a few points, the heat of the wedge just hit is enough to hurt itself, so that Ning Yue can seize the opportunity of one hit.


    "Well? You''ve dodged the element punishment. You''re very alert. "


    Seeing a miss, I''d rather swing it back with a sword and not chase it again. Previously, he had the chance to cut the sword first, and then take advantage of the opportunity to shoot the elemental punishment. Finally, he used the thunder disaster to get the most powerful effect. However, in the face of such a powerful man in front of him, he estimated that such a series of attacks could not hurt the other side badly. It would be better for him to take the edge of the sword, let him underestimate the enemy and have a flaw, and harvest directly with one sword.


    Unfortunately, the plan failed.


    "I''m probably a little aware of where your indifferent arrogance towards me comes from. As for the means just now, once you are rashly attacked, it will be difficult for the powerful people in tongtianjing to escape your final pursuit. "


    Taruda nodded gently. At this moment, too, he tensed his nerves.


    Because, at last, he found that ningyue was a strong man who was worth fighting against. He had been longing for such opponents for a long time. He did not expect that they would eventually meet in such a battlefield today.


    "Ningyue master, this guy is so powerful. Please allow me to fight side by side with you."


    Lianqi leaps to ningyue''s back side and the blade''s side. The cold light flows.


    Who knows, rather more gently shake head, return a way: "deal with him, I a enough.". Thanks to him, there are no more defenders here. So, what should you do most now? I don''t need to be so clear? "


    Suddenly, Lianqi suddenly realized, and taruda was also flustered.


    Hold him down, the more one is enough. As for Lianqi, we can start to attack the main guns of the warships in the situation.


    "Left and right warships, attack separately, deal with..."


    All of a sudden, taruda''s reprimand stopped abruptly. Suddenly, he realized a difficult problem he had to face when ningyue boarded the ship.


    The battlefield here is built on the magic guide warship of the gayin Navy. Any move that deviates will cause potential damage to the warship itself. At least, the magic weapons of the frigates on both sides are absolutely not allowed to aim at this side.


    "You see."


    The more he laughs, the more arrogant he is. Taruda didn''t use any powerful martial moves just now. Otherwise, he would choose to hide instead of resist. In addition, we need to find time to direct the opponent to the important structure of the magic guide warship.


    The magic guide warship, which has become a battlefield, will be the result of xuanke''s attack.


    "It was a mistake from the beginning to make this our place to fight. In that case, I have nothing to keep. Within three moves, I will kill you here! "


    Taruda thought hard and wiped Leilan''s sword box with his left hand, which made a clear sound. Ningyue vaguely see, in that position, each ring structure should sound rotation.


    "Drink!"


    The next moment, the other side angrily denounced, the voice just arrived, the body shape had arrived, the sword roar came directly, it was still a simple cut. However, the roaring momentum against the wind has turned into a huge wave in the blink of an eye, and it has gathered unprecedented tyrannical strength to wave down.


    Moreover, at the moment when he put out his sword, taruda deliberately moved to one piece, and the blade pointed to the track of ningyue''s cutting, but it was just a corner of the edge of the warship, even if it was broken, it didn''t matter. Further below, there is the sea, which is strong enough to withstand such impact.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Heavy chopping fell, clear and with a touch of terror, a huge gap broke out on the side of the warship. The surging sword wind swept and roared, spilling the debris on the sea. At the same time, it was also forced to side flash to one side, but it could not completely avoid the edge. The chopper would rather be thrown into the air and hit hard.


    He was forced to soar into the air. He would rather raise his head and roar. His wings reappear behind him and tremble with all his strength. The outline suddenly appears cracks. Only when the burning gale agitated it to fight backward, did it reluctantly remove part of the backward force. At the moment, he is still adjusting his figure. What he can see is that taruda rushed to him with his sword in both hands and swept again.


    At this moment, he was finally able to see that there were four metal blunderbuss on both sides of Lei Lan''s sword blunderbuss in his opponent''s hand. The hot streamer spewed out from the tubes, condensed into the shape of a sword blade, attached to the metal main blade, and then injected the continuous fluctuation of the mantra into the engraved runes in the blood tank. It was supposed to be the power of the sword blunderbuss, but now it is directly used to wield and chop the sword blade. Such power is superior.


    In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue''s response is gluttony, but he also knows that the other party can''t give him that time. As soon as he flipped his left palm in a hurry, a circle of starlight lines began to appear around him as if he had put on a layer of gauze.


    Bang!


    If the sword falls, it will be destroyed with the power of wielding and chopping. I''m afraid that even if the magic guide crossbow directly hits a single target in close range, it can''t have such a hegemonic destruction.


    After another shock, ningyue''s back wings completely disintegrated. After the horizontal defensive blade, countless pieces of starlight scattered from the body surface, but it also removed a lot of direct shock power.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Fortunately, his feet were still on the ground. Then he stepped back a few steps. Every time he stepped down, the wooden deck wrapped in metal skin would sink into a dent.


    At the corner of the mouth, the scarlet blood is falling, and the disordered breathing rhythm also marks the beginning of ningyue''s defeat at this moment.


    "Is this the full roar of the magic weapon under the strength of tongtianjing? Great, great. It''s just that close. Maybe I''ll die here. "


    With a smile, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, pulled out the dark Xuan sword nailed to the deck under his feet, and staggered forward.


    "It''s just as if you can''t fully grasp the power of hegemony. Otherwise, just now, if you have the spare power to wave the third sword, I will really die. " In front of him, taruda was panting, his arms trembling. Pain and paralysis, while swimming in his arms meridians. Just now, he also knew that if there was a third sword, he would rather die. However, I have no spare power¡° It doesn''t matter. The next move will kill you. If you dare to step forward, do you think that my loss is still above you? " Holding his hands tightly, taruda pointed out Lei Lan''s sword blunderbuss in his hand, and his fingers caught the machine frame inside the hilt again¡° Well, it''s more than that. You who missed the chance just now also lost your only chance to win. Next, it will perish here and sink here forever together with the demon guided warships that your empire is proud of Roar, ningyue a longitudinal swept out, behind the dark red red flame rolling, a pair of new fantasy wings, agitate tyrannical hot wind. In his wide eyes, the slightly contracted reduplicated runes have the most taboo luster. Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!

 Chapter 1151

    In the air, Xiao Ao, who was still in the fierce battle, suddenly felt an inexplicable palpitation in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked down. What he saw from a distance was that it was the posture of the warship, ningyue flapping his wings and sword.


    He raised his hand and pressed his chest. He shook his head, laughed and muttered, "is this your card forced out here? This time, it was too fast. I just hope you can get enough results. "


    Looking at the air battlefield, relying on the defense of xuanke dark Yaolong and mengye resonance, all the Dragon cavalry calmly counterattack, constantly killing the lower Jiayin soldiers without further casualties. The gap between them has been gradually reduced. As far as the attack of shooting upward in the airspace is concerned, it is also three points weaker than at the beginning.


    However, it will take time to further expand the results.


    "It seems that I need to go down too - eh?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Ao was puzzled. Yu Guang saw that there were more than ten shadows on the back of the two magic guided warships below. It''s just that they are much smaller than the previous magic guide eagles.


    "Is there another way? These guys, they''re really hard to deal with! "


    On the side of the main ship below, ningyue''s wings vibrated, the hot wind broke out in a flash, the sword roared, and the deep cold was burning in the blink of an eye. The fire of industry is burning all things!


    "This power - how can it be!"


    Taruda was surprised again. The sword was in front of him. He had no time to escape, so he had to fight hard. At this moment, he also had no reservation. His whole body suddenly surged up, and at the same time, he pressed the middle finger of his right hand on the handle of the sword again, which triggered a chance that he was repeatedly warned that he could not be touched if he had to.


    Now, it has met the conditions of last resort.


    Dang!


    In an instant, the double swords collided again, and the violent surge of shock set off the surging wind. In the endless fury of rolling, the flame is shining, the thunder is rolling, two equally vast destructive forces collide with each other, and the broken afterwaves ripple, once again stirring the gale more disorderly, piercing the clouds and shaking the sea.


    The waves swayed, and the flickering color of the sky reflected in the swaying sea. The magic guide warship is even at the moment, shaking slightly with the sea surface disturbed by the afterwave.


    However, the main gun of the warship, which is inclined to point to the sky of Linyuan City, is the top weapon of the Jiayin Navy, which is called damming guided gun.


    In addition, the long barrel, which had been closed before, suddenly opened, divided into three pieces and shot outward, causing the muzzle to crack. Among them, the flashing streamer visible to the naked eye is madly condensed, and a line of glittering and translucent whispers the unimaginable power of destruction.


    In front of its fluctuation, even if ningyue and taruda face to face, thunder and fire roar under the roar of the sword, they can not help but be eclipsed.


    "Damn it! How could it not hurt at all


    On the side of the main gun, I have been trying to show my pity for its destruction since just now. It seems that the whole magic gun is not equipped with any defensive means, but every time when she cuts it out with a knife, when the blade or limang is about to hit the surface of the metal outline, there is a repulsive force that appears out of thin air to push away all the attacks, and it can''t touch the essence at all.


    Seeing the change of the main gun at the moment, even if she had never touched such a huge magic weapon, she could see that it was a precursor to the completion of the preparation. Just the amazing smell from the bright color in the middle of the column has made her translucent body become more and more empty, and the color appears dim and scattered, almost to disappear.


    "That repulsion force should not be a defensive move, but a special fluctuation when the magic guided gun was ready. Because of its powerful power, it formed a disturbing fault on the energy flow, which made my move unable to pass. In that case, with my current strength, I can''t penetrate the fault... But if I do that, it should work! "


    He made up his mind. He nodded his head gently. He wore a knife with his right hand and stroked the blade with a few strokes of dark red in his left palm. The sketched track is instantly engraved on the blade, and the figure outline left behind is the symbol of the chariot of magic wing Huangqi. At the next moment, the sword was waving, and the vertical and horizontal cold awn overlapped in front of her body, which turned into a shield.


    Indeed, she was unable to break through the energy flow fault with an offensive. However, if you just want to break through by force, have a strong defense and enough speed, it is not impossible.


    Then, there is no need to deliberately destroy the destroyer gun. When the repulsion force is disturbed, it may directly affect the terrorist energy flow in the momentum, and then make the force out of control, and directly destroy such weapons from the inside. I really can''t. I''ll do more then.


    There was no more time left. Pitifully, he jumped out in an instant and rushed to the position of the magic guide cannon in front with all his strength. The speed of shock and the aftereffect of repulsion made her body more nihilistic and almost broken into countless pieces. However, the shield in front of the body is shining more bright red, and the symbol of magic wings is very clear.


    "This kind of obstruction can''t stop me!"


    Dong!


    Head on collision, nearly a hundred ripples appear in the impact place. All of a sudden, the speed of Lianqi''s sudden advance dropped sharply, but here, the ripples of the anti earthquake began to fall into the surface of the magic guide cannon, but there was still a little distance from its metal frame, which had not been touched directly.


    But even so, vaguely, among the three cracked gun tubes, the bright energy flow of the prepared column seemed to tremble slightly, and a touch of electric arc passed through its interior, fleeting.


    The little feet on the deck began to light up the smoke, and the emptiness of transparency rose from under his knees. Lianqi already felt the maintenance of his own state. However, instead of retreating, she forced the rune shield on the blade deeper with her hands.


    "But it''s just a little bit of resistance. It''s nothing. Anyway, I''ve been dead twice. It doesn''t matter if I try my best again. As long as you can help ningyue master, let him realize his wish. I have nothing to fear with this incomplete spirit body


    If the spirit weapon is not destroyed, the spirit will not die out.


    Lianqi knows this very well. As long as the sabre is still there, no matter how much trauma he suffers, what he will face is just a long sleep recovery. However, this time her mood was still trembling. In front of the unheard of powerful damming gun, she wavered. She did not dare to guarantee whether the sword of unknown origin could still bear it.


    But even though she knew the odds were slim, she would still give it a try. This is a truth she understood when she followed ningyue all the way here. If you don''t give it a try, you will never know how many possibilities you have under your best efforts.


    "Well, you can hold on, can''t you? My partner


    Looking up and roaring, she suddenly put her hands on the handle of the knife by mistake. After the last break in, the two knives, which were forced to be combined into one, separated again. The double front, which opened like a pair of scissors, had a brand-new change in shape under the fluctuation of magic wings. With the two swords embedded in the original round hole knife lattice, which had been polished to remove the evil spirit, a circle of blue waves was aroused. This pair of double swords completely changed.


    Shape into two columns of red light, staggered fusion, and then fold a stack. In a flash, the quenched metal edge reappeared under Lianqi''s palm, but it was not a double blade, but a shield with sharp edges on both sides. On the front of the shield, the chariot is as bright as the pattern of the fortress, which is like a gem.


    "What''s this?"


    Pitifully, he was stunned for a while, but subconsciously, he bumped the weapon forward again, and the repulsion force suddenly spread for several minutes, and the final distance shortened again. The structure of the magic gun is close at hand.


    "I don''t know what happened in the end, but now this form is too in line with my mind!"


    With a smile of excitement, she made a second force under her feet, completely ignoring the illusory legs that had already started to burn in the shock wave, and concentrated all her strength on the big shield, which was another shock.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the clear metal sound sounded. At this moment, it was like the whole magic guide warship trembled. The shield directly hit the side of the magic guide cannon, and a few invisible waves came out, full of bright energy flow. In the crack of the cannon tube, a few wisps of condensed power flowed out and splashed around.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the roar started, three plumes burst out on the sea level, and the snow-white spray was evaporated in the twinkling of an eye.


    Among them, there is the fourth damaged position, not at sea level, but on the left side of another magic guide warship, which burst directly on its side, pushing the whole warship slightly into the sea. Meanwhile, the rippling afterwave directly burned dozens of soldiers on the deck to ashes!


    All of a sudden, the deck was in a mess, and the destroyed weapons were only debris, mixed with countless ashes, which was hard to identify. Even if they were not directly hit, the heat was raging, and the rest of the soldiers were either dead or wounded. There was almost no more combat power left on the deck, and they were in complete chaos.


    Only spare time to catch a glimpse of the tragic situation on that side, pitiful heart ruthlessly pulled. However, a trace of spilled afterwave has such power, and it is even more unimaginable that once the magic guide cannon is fully completed and ready to launch, it will destroy the sky and the earth.


    Clenching her teeth, she suddenly retreated. She arched up and tried to strike again.


    If it''s not enough, keep going. The third, the fourth, until the weapon is completely stopped!


    Drink¡ª¡ª


    With a low roar, big shield collides, and Lianqi tries his best.


    Whoa!


    However, at the same moment, a piercing sound sounded. In the light of lightning, the illusory figure trembled violently, and a line of crystal passed through her delicate body. The remaining potential is still whistling, and the penetrated body quickly begins to dissipate, bits of broken debris in the drift, completely into nothingness.


    How could that be?


    The power under both hands is dissipating. Lianqi already has a premonition that this strike can no longer shake the magic guide cannon. She, it seems, is over.


    It was very difficult to gather the last energy. When I looked around, I began to see a figure at the top of the magic guide warship, holding a weapon I had never seen before. It was her position in the distance.


    "That... Seems to be called blunderbuss?" The body is scattered, and the dancing light spot is injected into the big shield that has lost its grip in front. In a moment, the repulsion force surged again, and the shield was lifted, shaking and overturning, falling to the sea below. With a flash of red light, the shield is released and the original Sabre shape is restored¡° Have mercy Ping - the cry and the roar of the sword sounded at the same time. Ning Yue tried his best to defeat taruda with one sword. He was about to jump out of the sea and wave his sabre. All of a sudden, there was an earth shaking sound in his ear. The place where the remaining light glimpses is directly stimulated until the line of sight turns into a blazing light. The strong impact directly lifted his figure and swept him down the deck. Boom! Kill the magic gun, fire!

 Chapter 1152

    Bright enough to tear the darkness of the night and make heaven and earth return to day temporarily. So, what if it''s already in the day, shining?


    Heaven and earth, a bright, the sky across the arc Jingying crash. Standing on the earth and looking up, he seemed to see scar''s face, nodded and left with a long blunderbuss on his shoulder. When he was about to go out, he suddenly stopped to look back and said, "what about those big guys above? I''m a little out of range


    "You don''t need to be in charge, just go to kill the chief General of the ground troops. So a few scattered flying dragons, wild devil vultures are enough


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    In the air, the strong wind is coming again, and the impact of the strong wind is like a volley of blades.


    Xiao Ao hurriedly dodges the attack, turns around and waves his hand. The shooting chain finally just falls on the empty place and fails to hit the shadow that flies away.


    And around, there are many shadows like this. These special vultures, which had risen from three magic guided warships before, were all equipped with magic guided structure, with extremely fast speed. Metal claws and feathered blade cut the dragon''s body continuously, leaving many scarlet scratches. Although the attack power was worse, it also held down the last few dragon cavalry and made them powerless.


    Below, the suppressed attack reappeared, but the arrows fired into the air were much less than the original.


    Xuan engraved dark Yao dragon back, Meng ye also finally lifted the defense barrier, long breathing, her eyes quickly swept the battlefield, brow locked, a face of anger.


    "Jiayin''s son of a bitch has ruined my xuanke city like this!"


    "Well, I don''t have time to sigh. If we do something more, all the shock troops below will be destroyed. Just now, with a warm-blooded charge, they are going to die for nothing under the butcher''s knife of their magic weapon! "


    Xiao Ao quickly reminded a, at the same time, the heart is still thinking, rather more in the end how, suddenly no trace of him. But fortunately, Meng Ye doesn''t seem to find this, otherwise, the command here will be completely disordered.


    Forced down enough to disturb the thought of anger, Meng Ye overlooks the lower port began to reorganize the defense formation, a small hand hard grip, cheered: "no! It''s still up to us to tear a hole and let the ground troops in. Otherwise, you will lose everything. "


    Shrugging, Xiao Ao patted the emperor''s dependents under the seat and said, "I can''t help it. I''ll go."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    An arrow breaks through the air, the cherry red cold light just intercepts a black shadow on the circling track. Throughout the moment, the whole body was torn alive, scattered and falling.


    Holding the big bow tightly in his hand, Meng Ye looked back and said in a deep voice: "no, I''ll go myself. You can solve those problems as soon as possible, and then help me


    "Hey, you are the king of a country. How can you..."


    Before Xiao Ao''s words came down, Meng ye had already subdued the dragon. Xuanke dark Yao dragon, no matter the speed or the strong wind agitated by the whole body, is by no means comparable to the overlord Junlong. Those wild vultures who have no long range attack ability and can only fight close can''t catch up.


    On the contrary, he caught a few shadowy figures and didn''t have time to change the path to dodge. Meng ye turned back and shot a few more in a row, but the arrow didn''t go empty.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The wind swept, flying down. Due to insufficient air attack, xuanke dark Yaolong finally flapped his wings and fell into the battle of Jiayin. As the strong wind overturned dozens of soldiers, the dragon''s eyes glared, and the purple black flame surged in its open mouth. With the twisting of the dark dragon''s neck, a strange flame swept wantonly in the enemy''s array.


    Boom!


    Burst! shudder! The magic weapon is destroyed in response to the sound, and the spreading fire is burning everything it touches. For a moment, the defense formation was initially chaotic, and the deployment of the port was temporarily suppressed by mengye.


    However, when she raised her big bow to aim at another general in the distance, a sense of vertigo reverberated in her mind. Then, the gem embedded in the back of the right hand flashed a few strands of lavender halo, a little weak feeling, spread from the whole body.


    The soul of xuanke dark Yaolong is fighting, but it is also consuming the Xuanli in her body. From the beginning of the initial battle, to the later full-scale defense, and now into the enemy''s line, all the way over, began to be a little weak. Moreover, ever since Jiayin''s attack on xuanke, Meng ye, as the emperor, had never had a good sleep at all. His hard work in the past began to cause trouble at this time.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m tired? It''s impossible. I can''t sleep until all the bastards of gayin are killed! "


    A low roar, Meng ye strong spirit, the arrow points to the distance string move and send.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the defense shield cracked and penetrated the shoulder of the rear general, overturning him from a magic guide crossbow and crashing him to the ground. Although not dead, but also seriously injured.


    "Yes, that''s it. Deal with the important generals first and confuse their command."


    Mouth chanting, Meng ye again opened the bowstring, finger tip cherry red light out, condensed into arrows, continue to sweep in front, began to lock the next target.


    Also at this time, the xuanke dark dragon under the seat suddenly roared, the right wing waved, more than ten strands of rolling streamer condensed into a defensive spirit array, standing out of thin air.


    Boom!

 Chapter 1153

    The fierce impact and roar stopped in front of the defense, but the strength of the continuous impact still shook the body of the dark Yao dragon, and then shook Meng ye on her back, causing her to step empty and fall.


    In a hurry, he twisted his body in mid air. Meng Ye grasped the dragon''s spine and supported himself with one arm. Here, we can see that the attack blocked by the dark dragon protector just now was the magic gun directly from the magic guided warship on the sea. Still smoking barrel, continue to point here, ready to go.


    In the opposite direction, the five magic guide crossbows turned at the same time, and the arrows on the top of the crossbow locked together to orient the huge posture that was too conspicuous in the array.


    The treatment of the target, from the moment of the decision to rush into the battle, Meng Ye has made a good decision. The more pressure she bears on her side, the less the rest of the soldiers bear. This is the responsibility of the emperor, who is chosen by the last xuanke dark dragon.


    "Good. Aim all your moves at me. Just be patient for a while, and when the reinforcements arrive, you''re all finished. "


    She firmly believed that after being shocked and shocked, the powerful xuanke soldiers gathered inside and outside Linyuan city would never stand by. A cavity of blood will not fade away like this.


    Immediately, Meng Ye quickly backhand a draw, the remaining few magic arrows into the palm, and then raised a big bow, and aimed at their own black muzzle fight against.


    "This blow is to return your greetings just now!"


    Roar!


    Who would have thought that before the arrow was fired, xuanke dark Yaolong suddenly roared and shook his body, and then made mengye shake his body. He was thrown into the air and fell back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, a hot stabbing pain rubbed the side of her lower abdomen, streamed through, and continued to shoot further into the void with scorched blood stains. Meng Ye snorts with pain. At the same time, he forcibly adjusts his figure again, falls back on the dragon''s back, supports him with one hand, and leans over his delicate body with a painful face.


    It was a sneak attack, with full intention to kill. Although only the lower abdomen was scratched, the overall trauma was not great. But all this is based on the premise of leaning forward and falling down. If, at that time, she is maintaining the original standing position, I''m afraid she will be directly through her chest.


    The roar of the dark dragon is a warning! The protector''s action saved her life again.


    In the distance, under the cover of a wreckage, the scar faced demons shake their heads, grab their long blunderbuss with both hands, and rush to find the next suitable sniper position.


    "It seems that it will take more efforts to solve the problem of the Dragon Girl."


    At the same time, Meng ye with the direction of the attack looked, instantly locked the running figure. She is also good at long-distance sniping. It''s not difficult to infer what the other party thinks with similar strategic thinking. Even if they are not on the battlefield, just passing by by by chance, with one eye on each other, they can know that each other is of the same kind in this respect, and they are all the best among the elite.


    "It''s a powerful hiding technique. I didn''t even notice it before the first attack! Thank you for saving me again. "


    With a bit of fear in her heart, her eyes moved away from the galloping figure. As far as the deployment nearby is concerned, the appropriate place to kill herself has been roughly inferred, and it will take some time for the other party to arrive at the next place. Before that, she had a chance to finish the arrow she never shot.


    When the magic guide arrow is on the string again, with a sharp finger, the cherry red light is locked in the distance. At the same time, Meng Ye has caught a glimpse that the magic guide gun on the warship starts to charge again, ready for the second launch.


    However, she will not give the other party that chance.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Arrow, bow like thunderbolt, string shock!


    As a magic guide warship, the defense force field of important parts certainly exists. Unfortunately, in the face of the magic guide arrows transformed by Xiyou, the ripple of defense can be seen directly through. Roaring sharp cold awn, directly nailed into the base of the magic guided gun, injected Xuanli through the puncture shock, and instantly triggered a burst of roaring explosion.


    All of a sudden, the warship trembled, and the fragments splashed down on the sea. Many waves reached above the deck, destroying several magic weapons. There were several operators who had no time to escape, howling and crawling. They were shocked, why mengye''s power was still above the magic gun.


    This roar, of course, is not only the power of Meng Ye''s arrow, but also the power of charging in the magic guided gun. It lost its gathering environment and was ignited directly inside. The biggest defect of the magic guide weapon is here. If it is deliberately delayed until it is more than half ready to destroy it, the aftershock that is immediately detonated will become a fatal fire to counter attack Jiayin himself.


    "Have a good taste of the same pain."


    Scolding, Meng Ye suddenly realized something. He turned around and opened the big bow again. But this time, he used Xuanli to gather the cherry red arrows and pointed to the ruins in the distance.


    In that position, the previous scar face, holding the magic guide long blunderbuss in both hands, has also aimed at Meng ye on the dragon''s back. When the rune on the back of the blunderbuss turns on gradually, in his right palm, where he hooks the trigger, a few strands of light blue light merge into the end of the blunderbuss, and a few circles of waves appear, opening a circle of strange spirit array in front of the blunderbuss mouth.


    "The dark claw of deep sleep, at the moment of awakening, will be killed again for this crazy and chaotic world!"


    With a murmur, scar face hooks his right index finger and pulls the trigger. The streamer on the surface of the long blunderbuss lights up all the runes, and then melts the surging force into the blunderbuss tube to shoot. Through the moment of unfolding the spirit array, a streamer suddenly changes. It is no longer a simple form of energy flow, but more like a dark green claw from the shadow!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, Meng Yeli''s arrow was shot, and the cold awn was opposite.


    From a distance, it was the two attacks that broke through the air and collided head-on. However, instead of directly colliding and vanishing, they stir with each other. The cherry red magic arrows are twisted into a ring whip shape and wound on the dark green claws. Finally, they closed the lock tightly, blended with each other''s offensive, and burst again.


    Boom!


    However, only 70% of the forces lost each other in the impact, and the remaining 30% were cut off at the tail of each other''s offensive, and turned into a smashing and ruthless defense formation. The officers and men of gayin, who were arrayed in the harbor, once again attracted the baptism of death.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    For a moment, the armor runs through, the blood foam flies everywhere, and when the figure falls, it gives out the final cry. No matter where the soldiers are, it''s their destiny to die in battle, but in any case, they don''t want to bury their bones in a foreign land.


    "You are not willing to die in this aftershock. However, from the time you set foot on xuanke territory and hold up the butcher''s knife, you should have thought that this would be the end! "


    Looking at a piece of wailing, Meng Ye''s eyes only have cruel color. She had no pity for such an intruder. Only her soldiers and people should be sympathized with.


    Very, very, very, very¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the earth trembled slightly, and a sound of rapid trampling of iron hooves came from far to near. On the roads leading to the port, despite the removal of the antlers, hundreds of xuanke cavalry galloped to the port. Their armor was bright and murderous.


    "Well come!"


    Seeing this, Meng Ye is very happy. Jiayin''s demon guide army is obviously better at long-range attack. Once they are approached by the iron cavalry on this kind of open battlefield, the victory will be decided in a moment. In the future, we only need to continue to deal with the three demon guided warships damaged to varying degrees.


    "They''re all here?"


    In the defensive formation, a general clenched his teeth, waved his arm and motioned to several Manipulators on his side.


    The soldiers instantly understood, retreated to the rear, turned out a metal box from behind the stacked wooden box, on which a guide rope was connected and buried directly in the earth.


    "This is your way to death!"


    Several soldiers reached out and slapped on the surface of the metal box. As they were shocked by electric shock, a surge of waves suddenly disappeared into the earth and spread to the front open space. Just below the trooper''s tread.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the earth was torn out of several rows of gaps, and hundreds of cold spears were fired obliquely, aiming at the soft abdomen of each iron horse, which was not covered by armor at all. The sharp instant penetrates the scalding flesh and blood, penetrates the remaining potential of the horse, and even penetrates the cavalry above again.


    As a result, the first series of iron cavalry overturned and fell to the ground, while the subsequent ones couldn''t stop in time. Then they collided and tripped. They didn''t have time to get up, and their companions came one after another. Stampede, suddenly unfold.


    For a moment, the charging iron cavalry array was in disorder.


    "How can such a trap be set up here?"


    Meng Ye angrily reprimands, and he wants to crack. He finally feels that the war situation is about to turn around. Unexpectedly, the other side still has this hand. After this, I''m afraid xuanke''s first cavalry will be destroyed. What''s more, the sea of corpses will become an obstacle for the follow-up.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, there is another sound of breaking the air. She subconsciously shakes her figure. What Yu Guang sees is that xuanke dark dragon''s huge wings are pierced by the long blunderbuss of scar face in the distance. Therefore, it brings her some escape time.


    Hot offensive across the shoulder, broken and burning pieces of the robe, the exposed white skin is also blurred and scorched. As soon as his left arm dropped, he couldn''t even lift the big bow.


    This time, Meng Ye suffered a great loss.


    "Damn dragon, you are always in the way! But, but there won''t be another one. "


    In the shadow, scar smiles, turns over and changes his position. Can can tumble out, before the hiding place ushered in the dark dragon, a dragon breath jet, burst into ruins.


    Boom!


    The aftershock, the wind, but just with the help of this updraft, he jumped to the side of a semi-finished ship xuanke never went to the sea, magic guide long gun pointed out, another aim.


    This time, not only his right hand holding the butt of the gun, but also his left hand holding the blunderbuss flat also had a light blue luster, drawing a circle of rotating lines together, and spreading them out in front of the blunderbuss mouth.


    "Fierce and ferocious beast, wake up completely in deep sleep, and then roll the blood again!"


    In the changing and rolling shadow, tearing hazy, the ugly face of a ferocious Warcraft flashed in the lines. The power of killing is about to erupt from the mouth of blunderbuss.


    He is determined to win the blow.

 Chapter 1154

    "You are such a tangle, you fellow!"


    With a low roar, Meng ye, no matter the weapon in his opponent''s hand is only a long blunderbuss with no defensive ability, draws out the magic guide arrow with a hook of his finger, and opens it with all his strength. He held back the sharp pain in his left shoulder and raised the big bow again.


    "You know what I want to do, don''t you?"


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In response to her is a loud roar, Xuan engraved dark Yao dragon has begun to appear fuzzy posture, once again stand up chest. When the wings vibrate and the strong wind blows, the magic array spreads out in nothingness, just in front of the arrow.


    Similarly, Meng Ye doesn''t want to entangle any more. It''s here. One hit points the winner!


    Seeing this scene, the officers and soldiers of Jiayin who reorganized the formation in the harbor also launched an attack. A column of attack can flow out and shoot at xuanke dark Yao dragon, trying to hurt the Dragon shadow and even the queen on her back. However, in front of a defense barrier propped up by a pair of dragon claws, this level of attack can not break it down for the time being.


    "The earth shaking ancient Longwei, in the name of our emperor, ordered to fight again against the eight wastelands!"


    The arrow, cherry red, encircles the ice cold front. As soon as it passes through the magic array, there is a small dark xuanke, and the virtual image of the Dragon flies with the arrow.


    Right in front of him, scar face was ready. With a hook of his index finger, several twinkling lines fell into the long spear, and a column of twinkling burst into the air, showing the moment of turning the spirit array, he directly expanded into an illusory beast, and roared wantonly under the sky.


    In a twinkling, each other''s attack is approaching, and the outflow light suddenly bends and quivers in each other''s whistling. It is no longer a direct impact, but turns into entanglement and entanglement with each other, pulling out the air and piercing into the sky. On both sides of the rising energy flow, the two virtual shadows became clearer and clearer. The roaring ferocious beast''s claws made a sharp cut and cut the dragon''s shadow in front.


    The two wings are overlapped in a space, and the waves are trembling in two circles. The miniature xuanke dark dragon is undamaged. It looks up and turns. There are three rows of embedded gems from the chest to the abdomen, which make it shine. At first glance, it looks like stars in the night sky. In a twinkling of an eye, different lights burst out in unison, and a column of crystal clear smashed nihilism.


    All of a sudden, the virtual shadow of a strange animal that had no time to dodge was pierced with holes. At the moment of extinction, the swirling energy flow roared and cracked, and the dark cyan color faded completely. Dragon shadow flapped its wings and swept, attached to the last half of the magic guide arrow, calibrated its direction, and then shot a stab.


    "How could I have lost?"


    Scar face lost his voice, his palms on the back of his hands seemed to burn up, and the anxiety spread.


    As death approached, he did not choose to sit and wait to die. With a quick draw of his left hand, he pulled out his short sword at his waist, shook it and inserted it, and even pinned it under the mouth of the magic guide''s long blunderbuss. Then, he took up the long spear again, aimed at the coming arrow and made a stab. The Spear''s mouth could flow and shoot again, resonating with the sharp stab sword.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the shock roars into a roar, and the power of destruction sweeps over the semi-finished warship, completely engulfing scar face''s figure. All the way, the aftershocks continued to crush most of this xuanke warship. In the chaos of the wreckage, even the body of the loser could not be seen.


    "Well? It seems that he is still breathing? "


    With a cry, Meng ye took another look and wanted to find scar face which was too weak but still alive. But also at this time, it is a loud noise, strong and powerful collision force directly hit xuanke dark Yaolong.


    That''s... On the magic guide warship, an unprecedented magic guide crossbow!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The dragon''s shadow collapsed in response to the sound, and the huge outline swept the earth and retreated madly. In front of the dark dragon, countless cracks spread on the defense barrier, followed by a crisp sound, and finally collapsed. More potential still in the magic guide arrow continue to stab, even into its illusory body!


    All of a sudden, Meng Ye screamed again, and the painful feeling reverberated in the lower abdomen. The integration with the soul of xuanke dark Yao dragon leads to the trauma of the Dragon without physical form, and part of the pain will be transmitted to her. And this blow, the pain is too strong.


    Roar!


    Then there was a roar, and the virtual shadow began to appear. As soon as the xuanke dark dragon opened its claws, it forcibly tore the crossbow that pierced into its body. Then, flapping his wings, the open mouth of the fire again.


    Spray, scorching flames sweep the harbor, burning all the way to the enemy.


    At the same time, it turned around and flew away from the port.


    "Hey, what are you doing, asking me to run away?"


    Bear a few pain on the body, Meng Ye patted the dragon''s back. However, the consciousness directly in her mind tells her that xuanke''s mission is to protect xuanke''s royal family. She will never be allowed to die.


    "Stop, stop!"


    No matter how she screamed, xuanke dark Yaolong was unmoved, swept away, and took her to soar over Linyuan city.


    In the end, Meng Ye beat hard with his right hand, pressed it into the shadow of the dragon''s back, and put a gem on the back of his hand.


    The phantom disappeared in a flash, and the dragon''s posture disappeared out of thin air, leaving only the solitary shadow in the fall.


    Since it does not want to accompany until the last moment, mengye would rather continue to fight with his own strength. She is the empress of xuanke, shouldering the responsibility of guarding the Empire.


    "Well? What are you doing here? "


    Just as she began to turn around and plan to return to the port, a voice of doubt rang out, and her heart was suddenly overjoyed. Turning to look at it, I saw three figures leaping up, all familiar faces.


    Hori yuan, Da Xue and Zhi Li.


    "It''s great that you''re still alive!"


    Hori yuan replied, "well, I''ll get away with it. Tell me about you, Queen. Why are you here alone? Don''t tell me the rest is gone. "


    "Still fighting. But my mount was not very comfortable and had to drag me back, so I had to make it strong on the way and came down alone. Well, since I''m here, I''m sure I''m willing to go back with me. The weapon just now is gaining momentum again. I''m afraid I''m going to have another one. That''s the only one. It''s not allowed! "


    Meng Ye clenched her teeth and drank. Such a catastrophe, she would not allow to sweep xuanke''s territory again.


    "That''s what we all think, so we''re here together, not just us."


    Da Xue suddenly laughed and waved. But below, the broken walls trembled slightly, and the sound of the far and near clank was the voice of the elite cavalry that xuanke was proud of.


    When the cavalry comes again, fierce soldiers like a torrent of metal come with the wind. When they saw Meng Ye just above, they suddenly stopped and saluted neatly.


    "See your majesty! The armor is in the body, and you can''t return the whole gift... "


    "No need to be polite! You xuanke soldiers, don''t stop your steps, continue to move forward and fight the enemy bravely. Kill all the cruel Jiayin executioners in this Linyuan City, no one left! "


    "Yes. Glory to our family forever


    The iron hoof moves again, and xuanke''s soldiers gallop out. Their red eyes are full of anger, waiting for killing and blood to calm down. Even if there is no Meng Ye''s order here, they will do the same.


    The catastrophe just now is absolutely not allowed to happen again!


    At the same time, Gu Mo, on the bridge of Jiayin''s main ship, frowned at the figure converted from the vibration waves displayed in the magic guide.


    "Xuanke, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Press down on the elevation angle of the destroyer gun, prepare for flat fire, go straight through the city, and kill all the troops and their subsequent reinforcements here! "


    For a moment, his adjutant''s face changed slightly, pointed to the map on one side of the wall, and reminded: "no! General, if we choose this altitude to launch the magic guided gun, the fluctuation on the shooting axis will inevitably impact our prisoner settlement area. There, however, thousands of prisoners of war and plundered civilians who were temporarily enslaved by us gathered. Moreover, this strike may kill the rest of the civilians in the city, perhaps 100000, who can not be evacuated! "


    Suddenly, Gu Mo glared at each other angrily and said: "do I need you to teach me? What do we have to do with the soldiers and civilians of the enemy countries? Once a war breaks out, who has the spare time to care. Want to pity them, OK, wait until you sit in my seat! What are you doing? Launch


    Immediately, the officers and men on the control seat said: "at present, the charge of the damming guided gun is only 50%, which has not reached the maximum limit. However, it can be launched. General, do you want to wait? "


    "Don''t wait. Fifty percent power, that''s enough. "


    "Think twice, general! Even if we win, you will be a war criminal, not a hero! "


    "Go away!"


    Kick open the adjutant who comes forward to block, Gu Mo looks murderous. After seeing the threat of destroying the magic gun, he didn''t care about the restrictions. On the battlefield, only the most ferocious butcher can live to the end, which is his always superior rule.


    "What are you doing, hair..."


    Before his voice fell, bursts of red light flashed from the walls on both sides of the bridge. On the main control seat, a general got up in a panic.


    "High altitude on the south side, high energy flow reaction! The distance is less than 3000 meters! "


    Gu Mo''s face also changed. He waved: "run away!"


    "Lack of motivation, hard to avoid - no, it''s too late!"


    All of a sudden, a column of shining light slanted down the sky, wrapped with a line of scarlet light blue hot energy flow light, easily broke through the long barrel of the demon guide gun. The roaring power of destruction directly overlaps and sings the prelude of destruction.


    Trial, from the sky.


    Boom!


    Burst, heat and destruction directly penetrate the magic guide warship, connecting the sky and the sea. At the place where the self annihilation demon guided gun was launched, the whole demon guided warship was cut off by this tyrannical roar. The melted metal fragments were mixed with slag and turned into ashes of sawdust, which sank into the depression vortex torn by the huge force below.


    At this moment, the sea was rough, and in the middle of the whirl, the warship sank as if it were directly in a huge depression torn apart in space. It also dragged the heat of destruction into the sea, so as to calm the flames of extinction.


    In the air, under the torn clouds, a posture slowly came down.


    The hot air in the air twisted the void slightly, and the thin body showed bravery and sourness because of a simple magic guide armor. Behind it, eight pieces of metal wings are unfolded. In the cold and sharp blue and white frame, the fine lines are vertical and horizontal, and the ancient and simple runes are engraved.


    A pair of small hands, raised by the magic tube gun is still slowly scattered, ripples. Because of the strong wind, a head of hair flying around, delicate face is a touch of cold. In the special line of sight presented by her wide eyes, multiple aiming rapidly unfolded, and more than ten swaying collimators locked their targets in several downward directions¡° Xiyou, return to the battlefield. Target, evict

 Chapter 1155

    "What is that! How could... How could one blow sink our main ship


    Under the influence of the huge whirlpool, the magic guide warships on the shore are repeatedly bumping in the waves. On the bridge, the captain looked up at the lonely shadow under the sky through the glass. He was shocked. On the walls on both sides of the warship on the side of the body, the graphic signs displayed by the monitoring type magic guide are fixed at the highest dangerous level and remain unchanged.


    "Captain, the analysis has come out! Her reaction and fluctuation are all magic weapons. However, most of the frequency of the reaction ripple is not in the data we have


    "Wait a minute, do you mean... She has more than one magic weapon?"


    I can''t believe I rushed to the front of the control seat. The captain put his hands on the metal table and fixed on the outline of the virtual shadow reflected on the surface. According to his understanding of magic weapons, the Xi pomelo shadow projected here presents multiple colors, with a few circles of fluctuations, which means that all kinds of magic weapons are equipped together.


    "Are you kidding? She''s only one. She''s equipped with six pieces of magic weapons all over her body, isn''t she


    Under the sky, the grapefruit continues to float in the void, and the lock in sight has been completed. However, it will take some time for the improved abyssal fire crystal gun to be fired again. However, now she has a long-range attack means, but not just this.


    "Tusk hunting, tear the target!"


    Clank, clank! Zheng Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the light blue flame, all the eight metal wings on the back of the grapefruit pop up like blade tips. It seems that if there is life, it will move around the sky and attack the magic guided warship from different strange angles.


    "How could she attack at this distance?"


    Bridge, the captain was surprised again. He didn''t have time to think about it. He waved and yelled: "stop all weapons and allocate all energy to give priority to the defense field. Do it, if you don''t want to die! "


    He didn''t dare to learn from the past. After all, this time the fleet''s main generals have been killed, and the warships sank into the deep sea with no bones. He didn''t want to be the same ending, still looking forward to leaving alive.


    In a moment, all the magic weapons on the warship faded a little luster, and the soldiers on the deck control seat were still puzzled. As the lines engraved on the wall of the warship flickered with silver luster, a circle of waves suddenly spread out and condensed into a hemispherical force field shield, wrapping the whole warship.


    The next moment, the eight wing blade comes, different angles of attack tilt down. At the end of the light blue flame to burn the hot, in exchange for a strong thrust to split the sharp edge. In the blink of an eye, a continuous whistling started, all the blade blades pierced into the force field, the sharp end broke the defense, continued to move forward in a slight tremor, and continued to tear out larger cracks.


    "I said," do not leave any energy supply awesome. " The power of the warship can be stopped. Defense is the priority


    The captain roared again, and at the same time his legs began to tremble. The end, it seems, has been doomed. Once you fall into the passive situation of unilateral defense on the battlefield, you will still face the more cutting-edge magic weapons, and there is no possibility of turning defeat into victory.


    The second wave is rippling and overlaps on the inside of the already unfolded force field. However, the new defense thickness can''t push away the blade that has penetrated into it. It continues to pierce and cut, and slowly advances.


    "Too slow."


    High in the distance, Xi pomelo hummed coldly, suddenly raised his right hand to explore, and folded his fingers across the air.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sharp tip of the wing blade protruding into the force field, with a glimmer of green light on both sides of the blade sliding down, converging on the blade tip, a line of hot jet down. In front of the eight pillars of light, there is no defense.


    Boom!


    In the roar of the bridge, the light from the wall surged into the red flame below, and all the gayin soldiers who could not be withdrawn in the future were devoured and burned to ashes.


    Hot throughout, crisscross burst and burn together, a cluster of bright red fireworks. Then, the magic guide warship shakes violently, and the continuous rolling red flame inside it can be seen clearly in the holes penetrated by close range.


    Boom!


    After another roar, the warship broke into several pieces and began to sink. The shock and heat of the waves directly swept the port, and the other group of soldiers in the array, together with the magic weapons, were shocked and lifted off.


    Then, with the sound of buzzing, the dim feathered blade returns to the back of the grapefruit flying towards the port, and re butts with the metal framework of the feathered wing. The new luster disappears along the engraved lines, restoring the original brilliance again.


    As for the last magic guide warship, all the soldiers who witnessed the sinking of their two warships were already scared. If there is no way back, even they will lose the heart of resistance.


    "All the energy will be gathered in the giant crossbow, and the extra energy will be distributed to every weapon that can be used as much as possible. Volley, even if you can''t beat her, you can''t end up with her


    The last captain gave the order. Just now his colleagues started to kill him, which made him clearly understand that unilateral defense can not be effective.


    "Captain, should we send the message back here? Now the distance, with our latest magic guide, maybe the manager can receive it


    "Well, do it. At least, let them have more chances of winning the next match. In fact, I was thinking, is this trip to xuanke a mistake from the beginning? "


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The warship shuddered, the giant vertebra magic crossbow shot out, and roared its destructive power in the huge stream of oblique stabbing into the sky. In the face of such an attack, no matter how hard the wall is, it will be vulnerable.


    However, Xiyou will not be hard connected at all. Like defense, all she likes is attack. Completely crush and crush all enemies with absolute strength and the strongest weapons.


    "Just in time, the charge is over. Abyssal fire robs crystal gun, solve it


    Boom!


    Sound, magic gun jet, wrapped in a bright red blue and white burning streamer, flying down, in the blink of an eye, penetration is aimed at the magic crossbow, the whole phagocytosis.


    It is clear that the energy flow of the shelling is slightly stirred at this moment, the burst waves suddenly rise, and the shock of the void is rolling continuously. However, from there, the continuous gunfire streamer continued to fall, accurately bombarding the giant vertebral magic crossbow which had no time to load the next round.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Through and through, burning through the traces straight through the back side of the ship, into the sea, and then set off a white spray.


    Shudder, magic guide warship shaking violently, not yet completely sunk.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. The old man told me to be merciful and take some booty back with me. It''s like, "if you can catch some people alive, it''s better."


    With the help of the auxiliary metal arm, Xiyou folds back. Then, she raised her hand and grasped it again. She held the retractable magic sword in her hand, which stood side by side with the folded magic gun, pulled it out and spread it in the wind.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    On the straight edge of the sword, two stains of rust red follow the edge and pour into the tip of the sword, filling the whole edge.


    "Then, let''s keep some alive."


    With wings flapping, Xiyou volleys against the remaining magic weapons below, making a frontal assault. Her posture of turning and diving is extremely flexible, and any air breaking attack can''t reach her. All the attack trajectory, completely reflected in her eyes, is not able to capture the path after shooting. But in the special picture shown in her eyes, when all the magic weapons are launched, the trajectory of the shooting axis has been inferred from the core hub in her body, and the Dodge is launched ahead of time.


    At least, it is impossible to hit her with this kind of magic weapon of technical level mastered by Kayin empire.


    "Trouble."


    As she approached, there were some difficulties in dodging. She made room for her left hand and pointed again. The wrist guard suddenly opened, and a few wisps of red light suddenly came out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sharp red light was very thin, but its destructive power was still amazing. The two magic crossbows were destroyed and engulfed by the fire light together with the control soldiers.


    Then, the eight wings behind Xiyou suddenly pile up. In the final acceleration, she holds the sword in both hands and makes a dive, which is a cut.


    At that moment, the blade was rusty red and shining. It was a huge blade with a length of nearly 30 meters. It was pulled and cut off.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A sword wave, hot into the metal contour, instantly complete the cutting. The whole bridge was lifted by Xiyou. Directly into the open-air indoor, more than ten soldiers at the same time subconsciously looked up, what they saw was that the clever girl stopped a turn, two catapults around her waist turned and ejected, and the other side of the inclined finger was also turning, intending to aim at her magic weapon and spray first.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two more flares burst, and the last weapons on the magic guide warship were destroyed. The wailing continued to spread in the void, telling of their helplessness.


    Waving his sword across the air, Xi you coldly looked down at the captain who wanted to move but didn''t dare to move, and hummed: "surrender, you lost. I promise I won''t kill you. "


    After a little hesitation, the captain sighed, took off the sword on his belt and said, "OK, I surrender. You can do whatever you want to do with me or punish me. But don''t torture my men. Otherwise, we would rather kill ourselves here. "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t torture you. It''s better to live than to die. That''s what the old man ordered


    Soon, the sound of a trumpet spread over the harbor. When the exhausted soldiers heard the sound, they were all stunned. However, as the action stopped, most of them showed a relief.


    The first is the air raid by the Junlong, the second is the penetration of the dark Yao dragon, and the last is the Xiyou who controls the magic weapon beyond imagination. Two warships sank and the third was badly damaged. In this case, the only thing left for them was the trapped animals to fight. It might be nice to be able to surrender.


    At least, I hope I can live.


    The road leading to the port was severely blocked by the ambush of the first cavalry. So much so that when Meng Ye arrived by a detour with his new cavalry, what he saw was the dead battlefield. The rest of the emperor''s dependents fell to the ground and surrounded them. The surviving soldiers of Jiayin stood in array and handed over all their weapons. And in the place where their eyes converge, it is a small figure falling slowly¡° Huh? Are you here? But it''s a little late. It''s all over. " See is Meng ye and Zhi Li, Xi You Xi Xi Xi Xi a smile, the face is a little pleased color. Soon, a little doubt flashed in my eyes¡° By the way, what about ningyue? Isn''t he supposed to be here? "

 Chapter 1156

    Bang!


    A dull sound of impact, became the fastest answer to the words of Xi pomelo. All of a sudden, the crowd was alert. They turned their heads and looked around. What they saw was a wet and strong body, which was heavily hit on the ground, still twitching slightly and still alive.


    "Do you remember that when I shelled the magic guide warship just now, I couldn''t suppress its power? I almost got involved. "


    At the edge of the port, ningyue, who was also wet, fell down. When he came towards the grapefruit, his whole body suddenly heaved up a pale mist, and the hot smell lingered around him. But after a few steps, his robes were dry and there were no water stains.


    When he came to the other side, he was not in a hurry to continue talking, and then stepped heavily on the back of the body that had been knocked over. His left hand pushed in, and the Lei LAN Sword Spear was nailed into the hard floor. The edge of the side sword was almost close to the side neck of the trampled person.


    "Well, how about a little self-knowledge? You''ve lost. It''s futile to struggle any more. "


    At his feet, he was the brave and good at fighting general taruda. Before the two sides have fallen into the sea, in the water and tangled a few moves. Even though ningyue was not good at water war, he relied on the move of dark Xuan ancient sword and the awakening of emperor, continued to expand the advantage, and finally won the other side.


    Originally, he could have brought taruda back to the battlefield earlier, but at that time, Xiyou came down from the sky, the abyssal fire robbed the crystal, shelled and sank the enemy''s main ship, and a turbulent vortex broke out, raging across a large area of the sea. This change made Ning Yue, who was still in the sea at that time, feel more and more pressure and did his best to take the prisoners away from the impact.


    Fortunately, the endgame has been completely solved by Xi you, there is no need to fight for a while.


    "At that time, the distance was too far. Xiyou could only see the magic weapon in the charging state, so she made a direct choice and destroyed it. As for the fluctuation at that time, it was more because the magic weapon itself was ready to be detonated by me. The power of the crystal gun is not so powerful. So... Ningyue is still angry with Xiyou? "


    Speaking of the end, Xi pomelo even showed a few poor appearance, just like a child who did something wrong.


    With a slight sigh, Ning Yue stretched out his hand and pressed Xi You''s head, and said with a smile, "no, you''ve done a good job. You can be said to be the greatest hero in this battle. Is that right? "


    The last question is not to Xi you, but to Meng ye not far away.


    "Well, Xiyou is very good. If the magic weapon is successfully launched again, our army will surely suffer more casualties. If you want any reward, just speak directly. I will try my best to satisfy you. Xiyou, on behalf of all the soldiers of xuanke, thank you for your help. "


    Meng Ye nodded, and then, in front of all the Xuan engraved soldiers, with a small hand on the chest of his cross arm, bowed slightly toward Xi you.


    At this moment, the whole army was shocked, but did not dare to refute. For a moment, they could not understand how the king of a country saluted the outsiders. However, when they quickly returned to God, they also followed suit and saluted one after another.


    This gift, Xi you can afford.


    "Hehe, Xiyou is really good. Don''t worry about rewards. Just let me have a big meal. I''ve been staying with the old man all this time, and I''ve eaten quite well, but it''s just a few things over and over, and I''m a little bored. "


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo was hit on the head, rather than continue to touch.


    Ningyue stares at her angrily and sighs: "Meng Ye is just polite to you. Do you really want it? Have a big meal? I don''t want to see what Linyuan city looks like now. It''s hard to provide for refugees and wounded soldiers. There''s still time to entertain you? "


    With another look of grievance, Xiyou replied, "isn''t that what she told me to say? Who knows, it''s just talk. "


    Seeing this, Meng Ye hastened to settle down and said, "well, I''ll make it up to you when the situation slows down. Rewards and punishments must be clear. How can we say it but not do it? In that case, how can we convince the public? Now, it''s time to give priority to the top priority. "


    After that, she suddenly changed her face and walked towards the surrender group of Jiayin soldiers. When she passed ningyue, she pulled out the Leilan sword blunderbuss and pointed to the last warship captain.


    "Are you the one with the highest rank here? He said, "why do you want to invade our xuanke Empire and create such an evil!"


    With no change of face, the captain calmly replied, "I''m brigadier general Kayin, Kalun. I''m not good enough to know the intention of going out of the army. I don''t know. What''s your position? If you want to ask me more, you''d better call a general with enough weight


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, the face of the cavalry army changed greatly. He raised the gun in his hand, and he was fierce.


    However, Meng Ye raised his hand to show him not to be impulsive. At the same time, she looked into the captain''s eyes and said slowly, "who am I? Listen, I''m the 97th emperor of xuanke Empire, Jialan mengye Loki. Dare to ask, is this position enough for you? "


    For a moment, card brown face shocked, can''t believe to look at Meng Ye. Then, he looked around at the Dragon cavalry and many xuanke cavalry, and realized that the other side could not be joking on this occasion. What''s more, the emperor of xuanke is the only one who can mobilize such a powerful army.


    "It turned out to be the empress of xuanke. I''m sorry for her impoliteness."


    With a hand, Meng Ye grabbed each other''s collar directly, and said: "what you really should apologize for is not me, but the people of the city, and the many soldiers who died in the battlefield in order to recapture their homeland! If it wasn''t for your surrender, I''d like to be here and cut you all to pieces. Even then, it won''t calm my anger! "


    With a drop of her arm, she threw Karun back to the group of Jiayin soldiers with one hand, turned around and drank: "all of them, I want to detain them and interrogate them one by one. If they don''t cooperate, they should be executed in an appropriate amount. Don''t kill them. "


    "Hey, according to the war convention, you can''t maltreat prisoners of war!"


    Among the soldiers of Jiayin, a deputy general yelled angrily.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, a line of bright red split in the side of his cheek, blood droplets flying.


    Meng Ye didn''t even turn around. He just waved a sword and said coldly, "as aggressors, are you qualified to talk about the war treaty with me? When you burned, killed and plundered the territory of xuanke, where did you put the convention? Don''t worry. I''ll save your life. Because, the living officers and soldiers of the magic guide army, Jiayin must cherish it very much and would like to buy it back at a big price. What are you still doing? Go ahead with it all


    To this, card Brown did not complain, just calm again: "I will cooperate with you, but don''t torture my subordinates. At least, make sure they get enough to eat every day. "


    "I can''t promise. Because even my people, my officers and men, can''t guarantee food and clothing now, and they are specially entertaining you? Do you really think you''re here to travel? But don''t worry. You''ll never die of hunger. I said, "I will save your lives."


    After that, Meng Ye stepped forward again and returned to the soldiers.


    "Clean up the battlefield, give priority to rescuing the wounded, and then clean up the magic weapons that can still be used. Besides, remember to clean up the corpses in the city. I don''t want to win a game and end up in the plague. By the way, announce this victory to the whole country, we have won, and Linyuan city will recover! "


    "Yes, sir


    With Meng Ye leaving the port, it is better to stay. Looking at the situation of the former, I am afraid that there are still many things to deal with, and I don''t seem to be able to follow. He had to look at the grapefruit and asked in a low voice, "as you said before, you can sense the operation of the magic weapon from a long distance, can''t you?"


    "Well. Xiyou is a smart family. No matter how the magic weapon changes, the fluctuation of the core structure can''t escape my eyes. Just don''t be too far away. "


    "Well, continue to search Linyuan city and pick up the pieces. I think that there are still gayin''s soldiers in resistance. Find them out and solve them one by one! "


    After that, things went smoothly. The magic guide warship was sunk, and the remaining soldiers of Jiayin in Linyuan city lost their support and support. Even the command system was captured, and they were fighting separately. In the face of the siege and up the cleaning forces, can only do the last trapped beast.


    When night fell again, the finishing work had been completed, and few prisoners of war had been captured and brought back. The generals who reported back basically said that the other side was stubborn and had to fight on the spot. As to whether it is true, each has a clear idea, and there is no need to make it clear.


    For the invaders who trample on their homes, it''s only natural for them to vent their anger. Meng Ye doesn''t want to be responsible at all. Anyway, the most important enemy generals, who are still alive, have been captured.


    Next, there is trial and counterattack. At least with the victory of this battle, even if it is a hard victory with a heavy price, it is still a good start for the overall situation of xuanke. At least, the morale and morale of the army have been boosted.


    Outside the hall, I''d rather sit on the ground and look at Xi you, who is sitting beside me with a happy face eating a cake. My eyes slide down and fall on the other side''s waist. It''s a special sphere containing magic weapons.


    "Xi you, tell me honestly, are you rich in your own pocket? The magic weapon for xuanke''s troops didn''t see much, but he had such a luxurious equipment. It''s a bit too much. "


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo a face innocent, timidly return a way: "No. I just refined some magic weapons which are impossible to use at the present technical level of Yixuan carving. Of course, I''m the only user qualified. Moreover, I agreed with the old man that we should take this equipment to support the battlefield and capture new magic weapons from the hands of the gayin empire as much as possible to make the best use of them. "


    Ning Yue sighed again: "well, are you still so ruthless? They sank two magic guided warships in a row! In order to prevent the magic guided gun from firing, the first one is reasonable. What about the rest? With your strength, you should be able to crush the opponent''s combat power without completely destroying them, right


    "Well... It''s not because their magic guide warship is too small. Xiyou doesn''t like it at all. It''s still a little tricky to deal with, so he just sank it. At the end of the day, isn''t there one left? "


    "All right, all right, after that, leave some refreshments and do it gently. You look down on it, but for xuanke, those magic weapons are precious resources. "


    Touch Xi pomelo''s head again, better get up. Because he saw Huanyu coming out and was looking at him.


    That means that Meng ye will summon him.

 Chapter 1157

    When Ning Yue followed Huan Yu into the hall, he saw Meng ye, and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mingming''s waiting time should be very short. However, on the main seat, Meng Ye has fallen asleep on the table. In front of him, there is still a pile of unfinished cases and information.


    Then, a trace of pity flashed in ningyue''s heart. Since these days, although he did not see it directly, he could guess that Meng Ye worked hard day and night. After all, she is the emperor of xuanke. In the face of domestic and foreign troubles, the burden on her shoulders is too heavy. If she didn''t win today, I''m afraid she would not be allowed to fall asleep.


    "I don''t think so. Let her have a rest. I''m afraid Meng Ye hasn''t had much time to close his eyes these days, has he? "


    "Well. Your majesty has been sleeping for no more than four hours in recent days. It''s useless to be advised. You should have a good sleep. Tonight, there should be nothing more


    Huanyu nods and agrees. Before leaving the hall, he turns out a blanket from the side cupboard and gently covers Meng Ye.


    Back to the door again, two people are surprised to find that Xi pomelo is no longer there. However, there is nothing to worry about. As far as the terrorist strength of Xiyou is concerned, looking at xuanke, there is almost no danger that can threaten her life.


    After a long sigh, Ning Yue suggested: "I think, since she hasn''t had much rest, you should be about the same, right? Why don''t you go and have a rest? I''ll just stay here. If it''s me, surely you can rest assured? "


    However, Huan Yu gently shook his head and said, "no need. I''m your Majesty''s chief bodyguard. My duty is to be here. I''ve had a rest during the day, and I''m in good spirits now. "


    "With your dark eyes and tired face, tell me that you have had a good rest? Next, Meng ye should not go to the front battlefield in person in a short time. You are needed most at this time, but you can''t make mistakes. So, go and have a rest. I''ll look at it. "


    Rather more hum a smile, in some ways, Huanyu''s show off even better than Meng Ye.


    Still is to shake head, Huan rain stares rather more, low voice way: "tell the truth, I don''t trust you."


    "Don''t worry about me? Huanyu, you''re kidding a little bit. How can I hurt Meng ye? "


    This is very inexplicable, rather more puzzled face. He knows that Huan Yu has always had an opinion on himself, but even so, he should not say such words. In any case, he will only protect Meng ye, not hurt her.


    Taking back his slightly dissatisfied eyes, Huanyu sighed: "ningyue, to tell you the truth, what do you think of your majesty? Don''t tell me that it''s just an ordinary friend relationship. I don''t think that for an ordinary friend, who would like to be so deeply involved in this mess and gamble his life to fight hard. "


    "It should be said that it''s a friend in need beyond friendship. After experiencing life and death together, the friendship between each other can be entrusted to each other. I will not refuse a friend''s request to help her fulfill her dream and responsibility. "


    "It''s really just like this, without any other selfishness? Well, I confess that the main reason I serve your majesty is to repay your kindness. Secondly, as long as I can be your Majesty''s confidant, at least my family will not suffer the original injustice. I admit that I have this selfishness. And you? "


    In the face of Huanyu''s questioning, ningyue felt a little bit worried. Finally, he nodded and sighed: "well, I admit that I have selfishness. I am an orphan. Among the families I grew up in, the only ones that can be regarded as nostalgic are my master, elder martial brother and younger martial sister. The word "Hometown" for me, when I really had this feeling, I was 17 years old. In the snow dragon Empire, I had a sense of home. In the border areas of all nations, the snow dragon empire is very powerful, but only in the face of the human empire. Xuanke has always been a threat to the existence of the snow dragon empire. I think that if Meng Ye is officially in power, he will not send any more troops to Xuelong. That way, I can get peace in my only hometown. "


    "Is that all?"


    Huanyu seems not satisfied. It seems that she has an answer in her heart, but ningyue has been avoiding it.


    However, Ning Yue said again: "what I have to say is that I am wanted by the temple for the time being. It should be inconvenient for me to haunt the human world. In the demon world, it''s hard to stay too long without foundation. Helping Meng Ye is also helping myself. I won''t ask her for any reward. I just want a place to live, isn''t it


    Who knows, Huanyu is a little angry.


    "Why are you always avoiding the heavy and taking the light? I have already made it very clear that you have to be clear about every word before you are willing to answer? Your majesty does not treat you as a friend in need. Don''t tell me, so far, you haven''t seen it. I don''t want to ask about the relationship between the girl beside you and you. I just want to tell you one thing. Stay away from your majesty. It''s good for you and her. "


    "So... That''s what you want to ask."


    Suddenly wake up, rather more a time to stop. This problem has always existed, and he really has been evading and unwilling to face it. The only time I was tough was when I was confronted with sister Xiaoyin''s question in the snow dragon Empire, and later I robbed her.


    If you have to say, whether it''s mu Yinyin or Zhi Li, or Meng ye, Yu Zhu or even Xi you, he cherishes the present friendship. But if we have to go further, we are somewhat hesitant. In troubled times, he can''t even save himself, where he has the right to talk about giving the woman he likes a place to live in.


    Seeing Ning more and more difficult to speak, Huan Yu sighed heavily and said in a deep voice, "here are two choices. First, keep a certain distance from your majesty. The monarch and his subjects are different. Don''t cross the border. When the internal and external troubles are over, I will get your reward and go far away. It''s better not to appear in xuanke again. Even, I can help you to prepare a place to settle down, but never let your majesty know the location. How''s it going? "


    Did not answer immediately, rather more just light way back: "first talk about another."


    "The second choice is to get rid of the unclear relationship with the other girls around, and wholeheartedly assist your Majesty in calming down the war. When the domestic and foreign troubles subside, with your military achievements to seek a not low position, the officials will not have any objection. Then on that basis, we will work together for the revival of xuanke. In a few years, when you have a good reputation in the court, the army and the people, even if you are a half breed, you will also become the most suitable choice for your majesty. Presumably, at that time, there will be very few voices against it. "


    "Huangfu? Does this name mean "the husband of the queen?"


    Rather more heart gently a pull, unexpectedly, Huan rain has helped him plan to a few years later this step.


    Huanyu nodded and said, "well, that''s what it means. After all, the blood of the imperial family needs to be continued. No matter how strong your majesty is, she is a woman and needs a strong man to accompany her all her life. For the moment, at least, there''s no one she can look at except you. But your problem is too big. If you don''t say anything else, just a group of warblers around you. This style is the first obstacle to the qualification of a royal husband! "


    Smell speech, rather more immediately understand. Huan Yu has always been rude to her, and tonight''s deliberate questioning, as her emperor''s next of kin, can be said to be a matter of duty. His hesitation and hesitation, has always been, in fact, for Zhili or twilight Yinyin such a girl, don''t know so drag, it''s good to say. But for Meng ye, who has a different identity, he must make a decision.


    After all, she is the king of a country.


    leave behind? As the emperor of xuanke Empire, accompanying mengye to rule the Empire? It can''t be said that there''s no heartbeat at all, but let him make a choice, no matter how many times, it won''t be the first priority. It''s a good thing to say that he doesn''t know how to pacify the war, govern the country and revive the country. When he thinks about it, he feels headache and boredom. He is not the material at all.


    What''s more, he yearns for freedom. He has a clear identity. In his words, he is too tired and uncomfortable to live.


    In terms of the two choices given by Huan Yu, if you have to choose, I''m afraid it can only be the first one. But that will definitely hurt Meng Ye''s heart. Such a thought, rather more also suddenly realized, the original Huanyu not at ease, in fact, here. The trauma he caused, in the heart, should not be underestimated.


    "I see. I will be far away from mengye, but it''s not that I can''t give up Zhili, but that I''m not suitable to be Huangfu. When the war is over, I will leave. In a few years, if Meng Ye forgets me, and accepts and gets used to living as a queen, if I get tired and go back to xuanke, I hope you can arrange a shelter just as you said


    "Well, remember what you said. What I promised will be done. If you violate it, I will do everything I can to chase you to the ends of the earth. I will not hesitate to be accused by your majesty. Well, now that you''re talking about this, you won''t talk about staying here tonight, will you? Let''s go. I''m fine here. "


    "Well, take care. Be careful."


    I''d rather wave away, but I feel it in my heart, because what I said just now is painful. Unconsciously, his feelings for mengye are much more complicated. It''s time to abandon and separate. It''s impossible to say that without any remembrance.


    But, long pain is better than short pain, for each other''s different life path, he really should not continue to hesitate, make a decision early.


    Seeing ningyue''s back disappear in the night, Huanyu suddenly gasped, leaned against the wall at the door and said in a soft voice: "Your Majesty, have you heard it? He cares more about them than about you. "


    "Now that you know what I''m listening to, why do you still confuse right and wrong. That''s not what he said


    The door opened, and Meng ye with a tired face stepped out slowly. She did fall asleep just now, but it was very shallow. When Huanyu and ningyue began to talk, they woke up at the moment of hearing their name. But, for what they talked about, she was very concerned, so she was silent, just listening.


    Did not expect, unexpectedly concealed Ning Yue, did not conceal Huan Yu. Should be said, really worthy of her bodyguard?


    "He has made a decision. I hope your majesty will make a decision as well. It''s not good for anyone to go on like this. So don''t mention it any more... "


    "Huanyu, is it because I mentioned it casually that you came out tonight? Yes, I said, it''s my duty to calm down the war and revive xuanke. When it''s finished, can I have a Zen rest. Just because of this casual remark, do you have to force adult ningyue away from me? Since, because of my identity, he has to make a decision. Then, I can also for him, don''t want this queen''s identity

 Chapter 1158

    Suddenly, Huanyu shouts in a hurry: "Your Majesty, be careful!"


    "Presumptuous! Do I need you to blame me? Is it because I treat you so kindly that I don''t have enough prestige? You have also said that there are differences between kings and ministers. It''s not up to you, a chief bodyguard, to say three things and four things about my private affairs


    Meng Ye is angry. She can tolerate Huan Yu to talk with Ning Yue in private, and she can understand the reason why he does so. However, that does not mean that she can accept Huan Yu''s self assertion.


    All of a sudden, Huanyu bent down on his knees, bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, I''m rude. However, I still hope that... "


    "Enough! Huanyu, you''d better remember your identity and don''t do anything superfluous. Otherwise, I don''t mind changing to a bodyguard. There are many strong people who covet your position. "


    "As ordered."


    Just when Huanyu responded, Meng Ye directly passed through her side, pressed her hand on her shoulder and said, "as punishment, kneel here for half an hour. You''re not going anywhere until it''s over. "


    "But your majesty, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t go anywhere without you. In today''s xuanke Empire, there are not many people who are superior to me in fighting alone. "


    Leaving the main courtyard where the general hall is located, Meng Ye is a little relieved. This is the first time in her memory that she yells at Huan Yu. All the time, she has never considered the difference between monarchs and ministers, but she treats Huan Yu as a friend. However, after tonight, she suddenly found that as a queen, she was not allowed to have friends.


    She''s not tough. She''s afraid that there will be other selfish people who will cause trouble. Fortunately, Huanyu is loyal and will not do anything harmful.


    "At this time, where can I find ningyue? In my impression, the wing room arranged for him should be this side, right


    According to the vague memory, Meng ye walked quickly through the brightly lit courtyard. There were a lot of patrolling guards. Seeing that it was her, they slowly saluted one after another. They did not dare to ask where they were going, so they let her walk by.


    Soon, under the guidance of a burst of laughter, she came to the door of a wing room. The door was only half closed. Through the gap, she just saw the big flowers of Xiyou and Zhili talking and laughing. And ningyue, who she was looking for, sat beside holding a cup of tea and closed her eyes.


    "So here you are."


    Directly push the door and enter, Meng Ye showed a smile.


    Ning Yue suddenly opened her eyes and saw that it was her who came. A complex look flashed across her face. Without waiting for him to speak, the other side spoke again.


    "Ningyue adults, come out to chat, let them two stay here to eat and drink."


    "All right."


    In the heart already secretly conjectures, rather more ordered a Zhi glass, followed in Meng Ye behind left wing room. Along the way, the girl who led the way picked some dark paths, and finally came to a remote corner of the courtyard.


    Then, Meng ye turned over, jumped on the eaves, and lay down with his arms behind his head.


    Ning Yue, who followed closely, saw this scene and was slightly stunned. Then he sat down and kept a little distance.


    Suddenly, Meng Ye''s face showed a trace of dissatisfaction, raised his hand and patted the gap between them, saying: "what to do so far away, come here."


    "You can hear each other here anyway, that''s it."


    Since I promised Huanyu before, it''s better for me to keep my promise.


    Who knows, Meng Ye''s eyes are more dissatisfied. She claps her hands again and says, "don''t worry about the words before Huanyu. She doesn''t mean what she says. It''s not up to her to decide my business. "


    "Sure enough, you heard our conversation before."


    With a long sigh, Ning Yue guessed when he was just asked to come. It''s unreasonable that Meng ye came so soon. Are you really here to start a crime?


    "Ningyue, don''t be nervous. I don''t mean to blame you and respect your choice. In fact, I knew from the beginning that you won''t stay long after the war is over. I''m very grateful to be able to help me this time. It''s just, it''s just... Can''t we really think more about it? "


    At the end, Meng Ye''s voice was shaking.


    However, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "all the banquets in the world come to an end. You are the emperor of xuanke. You are destined to reign in the Empire. I''m just a passer-by at best. I''m still useful in times of war. When it comes to peace and the rejuvenation of the country, I don''t know anything at all, and it''s a burden to stay. "


    "No, it doesn''t matter. You can learn it slowly. I''m not the same. I never thought I could be an emperor before, but I still slowly adapted and learned a lot. What''s more, you don''t need to know too much. As an emperor, the most important thing is to know who can make good use of it. It''s enough to know who can do it. Just send him to do it. I just hope that at that time, ningyue adults can still be around me and encourage me. It was agreed before. If I do something wrong and become a tyrant, I want you to correct it. "


    At the same time, Meng Ye''s little hand slowly brushed the cold eaves and pressed on the back of Ning Yue''s palm.


    "Don''t forget what you said."


    He wanted to break away from Meng Ye''s hand, but Ning Yue''s heart flashed a trace of intolerance. He watched the weak girl transmute step by step, from submissiveness to the present monarch''s empire. There is still a touch of unknown weakness behind the strong responsibility.


    He is the only one who can see Meng Ye''s maiden side and the softest side that needs comfort. In front of other officers and powerful officials, she could not show that look.


    "Meng ye, I''m not suitable..."


    "Not suitable for what?"


    "It just doesn''t fit... That position."


    "Mr. ningyue, I want you to make it clear word by word. What''s not suitable for you?"


    The tone is tough again. At this moment, Meng Ye''s empress demeanor is fully displayed. It''s the first time to face ningyue alone.


    The hand on the eaves was trembling slightly. Finally, he would rather be more cruel and said, "I''m not suitable to be your imperial husband, so I''d better choose someone else. The whole xuanke empire is full of outstanding people who are more talented than me. "


    Meng Ye didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he said with a faint smile, "if it wasn''t for you, I would rather that position was always empty. At that time, if I have no children, I will give up to the rest of the royal family. In fact, I have plans. When the revival of xuanke empire was on the right track, I abdicated the throne to Wuge. In fact, his talent is not low, because of his status as a concubine, he has been suppressed and can not be reused. "


    "Abdication? It''s that simple. Did you just say it? For the sake of the throne, your eldest brother and his mother''s empress have done all they can, even after the war, they have to lead wolves into the house. And when you get the throne, you give in? "


    Ningyue was surprised. For the sake of the throne, he had seen several cases. Before that, there was a fight between Sima Haiwei and Sima Tiansong in the snow dragon empire for several years, and then there was a struggle between Qing and qingtongke in the cosuo empire. Now, in order to regain the throne, Meng Ye has directly said that he wants to abdicate.


    He couldn''t accept these two words for a while.


    "Does Lord ningyue think that I really chose to revolt for my own throne and power? I just don''t want to see the Empire entrusted to me by my father suffer and deviate from his original path of rejuvenation. However, the ideal needs the support of strength, and peace can not be achieved by talking about it casually. It''s as if the means of ending war are basically more powerful conquest in the end. I need this power and this throne to live up to my father''s entrustment. But after that, it doesn''t matter. I can step back and have a good rest. "


    Meng ye said it casually and peacefully, as if he was talking about family affairs rather than state affairs.


    Shaking his head again, Ning Yue said, "I''m afraid you can''t retreat at that time. As far as I can see, hain, your fifth brother, is a bit like me. He can''t sit still. He wants to travel around the world and do whatever he wants. "


    In this regard, Meng ye did not have any accident, continued: "then I will only spend a lot of time to cultivate a qualified successor to the throne. It''s better to have a son of your own than to choose from the rest of the royal family. "


    "Ah?"


    For a moment, I''d rather lose my voice. But he remembers that Meng ye said he didn''t want children.


    Seeing his appearance, Meng Ye chuckled and took the initiative to get closer. He looked at each other''s face with a little ridicule and said, "what''s the matter? Is Ning Yue surprised at the answer? Or, in fact, from the bottom of your heart, you don''t want me to be pregnant with someone else''s child? "


    "Well, I respect your choice."


    "Really, respect my choice?"


    "Well, respect."


    When he spoke, Ning Yue was stunned again. Meng Ye''s hand had been pressed on his chest. He could vaguely feel that his accelerated heartbeat was shaking his chest, and at the same time, he was shaking each other''s hands.


    "Well, it''s no problem that Lord ningyue doesn''t want to be my imperial husband. It''s just my son. I need your help. "


    "Help? This is a bit difficult. I know too few demons. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to be the best of human beings, so... I can''t help you. "


    Hearing the words, Meng Ye''s face seemed to bulge slightly because of anger, muttering: "is adult ningyue really not understanding or pretending to be stupid? I want to say that you can''t be my emperor''s husband, but at least let me, let me... Ah, why do I have to say such shy words myself! "


    Finally, she was flustered and wanted to get up. However, her legs felt numb after sitting for a long time. After a flash, she fell down again and fell into ningyue''s arms face to face.


    For a moment, each other''s faces were red. Vaguely, it seems that they can feel the light heat of the other person, and the heart beating sound that continues to accelerate and beat strongly.


    "Hello, Mr. ningyue, don''t you want to have a try?"


    "Try what?"


    Ningyue was already at a loss. He wanted to keep the distance from Meng Ye as far as possible according to Huanyu. But now, it''s getting closer and closer.


    With a blush on his face, Meng Ye raised his hand and thumped Ning Yue''s chest, muttering: "do you want me to make it clear? Lord ningyue, you may not be my imperial husband, but if I want to have children, you can only help me. Do you understand? "¡° You mean... "Now, no matter how stupid Ning Yue is, he can''t understand the meaning of Meng Ye''s words¡° Yeah. You don''t have to bear any responsibility, and you don''t have to bear any name, even if it''s like this? Even if they disagree, it''s OK to have a try now. Anyway, it should not be so easy... Just once, directly... Pregnant? " Almost to stick ningyue''s neck, Meng Ye''s trembling lips exhale bursts of heat, which makes the former''s heart hot and dry¡° I''m sorry to disturb you All of a sudden, a voice rings out, which makes Ning Yue and Meng ye separate like lightning, and retreat to one side. Then, when Meng ye saw that it was Huanyu, he was about to get angry, but he saw a scroll held up by the other party, which suddenly suppressed his anger¡° "Urgent military information?"

 Chapter 1159

    When Meng ye and Ning Yue arrived, more than ten generals gathered here and talked about it.


    When Meng Ye stepped into the main gate, his voice stopped suddenly, and all the generals saluted solemnly to welcome the queen.


    "Now that I have come, I should have heard about it? It''s really a good method. I didn''t expect that when we talked about peace, we deliberately set it up, waiting for us to drill in! But I still don''t understand how he did it? "


    It was clearly written in the emergency military information that the two cities had been owned by Prince Tao Yong at sunset. What''s more, he didn''t violate the previous agreement. Rather, he made good use of it. They were all chosen after the city was captured by the army of Jiayin, and then the city was changed again. According to the original agreement, as long as he can take back the city occupied by Jiayin, he will have the ownership.


    That is to say, he had the opportunity to help defend the city and repel the invaders, but he did not choose to do so. Instead, when both sides are defeated, they will reap profits.


    "Your Majesty, I''m willing to lead the elite of our department to go out all night and take back the lost land!"


    A general kneels down to ask for a fight. However, Meng Ye''s answer to him is to throw out the military situation and hit him in the face.


    "Do you want me to break my promise? Brother, he really went too far, but only in accordance with the previous armistice agreement, there was no violation. What''s more, I didn''t mention that I needed him to help guard the city. If I go out to fight again at this time, it will be an unknown division! To say the least, it is better for the city to fall into his hands than into the hands of gayin. "


    After that, Meng Ye sighed and sat on the throne.


    "After winning for a while, I feel that I can inspire the morale of the army. However, if the news of the loss of two cities in a row is spread, the previous struggle will be in vain, and the morale will continue to decline. So, you should know what to say when you go back? "


    "But your majesty... The paper can''t hold fire. With the defeat of the city, the defeated army fled and joined with the rest of our garrison, the news can''t be concealed."


    With a heavy nod, Meng ye said again, "I know! But, at least, a little more. Before things get serious, we have to go to the next city to regain some face. At the same time, we will never allow another city to be lost! "


    "To order!"


    Soon, the assembled generals dispersed, but one of them didn''t mean to leave at all. When his colleagues were almost gone, he suddenly came forward and came to the opposite side of Meng Ye''s desk.


    When he subconsciously wanted to stop, Ning Yue suddenly took aim at the symbolic badge on the opponent''s military robe, and then did not move again. Not only him, but also Huanyu did not stop his slightly rude behavior.


    Because heteronomy belongs to the wing Corps. To be exact, the wing Legion law belongs to him.


    Yiping, the supreme commander of Shenyi army.


    "Sire, I suddenly have an ominous premonition that the intelligence network of gayin has been infiltrated by his highness. Otherwise, it is impossible to catch the movements of the two Kayin forces at one time and reap profits from them. "


    "I''ve thought about that too! Unexpectedly, he will be the most calculating. No, I''m very clear about my elder brother''s style. I''ve always been rather reckless and direct. I shouldn''t have such a meticulous plan. It seems that there is a very good counselor behind him now. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye suddenly laughed, looked at the youngest shining star in the whole xuanke Empire, and then said: "you stay here, you''re not just going to tell me this, are you? What''s left here is trustworthy. Let''s just say what we have to say. "


    "Today, the gayin empire lost three times in a row and suffered heavy losses. But with their temperament, they will never give up and withdraw. On the contrary, the next offensive will be more fierce. The enemy, who is armed with powerful magic weapons but also needs huge supplies, should immediately choose a town with abundant supplies to capture at the fastest speed after successive losses, so as to ensure the subsequent supply of the front. In view of the current situation, these two places are most likely to be chosen. "


    Around to the side of the main seat, Yiping raised his hand and pointed out two places on the map.


    "Well? In addition to the coastal Lianbin City, there is an inland Xianxu city


    After Meng Ye was stunned, he suddenly woke up.


    "Your guess is very reasonable. Even Bincheng is also a coastal city, but it''s a long way away. After the current three defeats of Jiayin company, it''s very likely that they will take care of one thing and lose the other in order to supplement supplies. In contrast, Xianxu City, which is close to Wangyuan City, is located inland, but it is obviously easier to be captured. Moreover, xianxucheng, as an important hub for the operation of our army''s materials, once it is captured, the gap between each other''s fighting power will rapidly widen. "


    Yiping said again: "so, I will go to xianxucheng to intercept the attack troops of Jiayin. It''s just a long way from here, but it can''t compare with the demon guide army of Jiayin who has been in that place for some time. I need your Majesty''s coordination in order for the health insurance plan to go smoothly. "


    "What you want is that I pretend to think that lianbincheng will become a target, and send troops to support the deployment with great publicity? OK, I agree. "


    "Not only that. I need your majesty to send troops to support company Bincheng, and at the same time send a secret force to quickly approach Xianxu city. But on the way, we still need to leave some traces on purpose, so that Jiayin can find them. "


    With a sly smile on the corner of his mouth, Yiping put out his hand again and pressed the position of xianxucheng on the map.


    "I don''t think the commander-in-chief of Jiayin would have guessed that their most likely target would be xianxucheng. So at that time, maybe they''ll plan to wait for their time and ambush our reinforcements. It''s better to make some fake plays so that they can see that we really have two troops moving, one bright and one dark, and feel that they are better at it. As a matter of fact, I will lead the third army to deliberately make a detour and rush to fight against the ambush troops encircling Jiayin and annihilate them at one stroke! "


    "Good strategy."


    Ningyue could not help cheering in his heart. The deception of the soldiers was fully reflected in Yiping''s plan.


    "You mean two suspects? Moreover, in order to make Jiayin believe it, neither army can be equipped with too little combat power. In addition, you lead the elite of the Shenyi Legion as the third wonder force, which will make the two cities under my control weak in defense. If Jiayin finds out, our army will lose more than it gains. "


    However, Meng Ye hesitated. In order to support Yiping''s plan, there is more combat power to be transferred. In that case, facing the rest of Kayin''s troops on the front battlefield, the pressure is too great.


    "In the current situation, it''s not easy to win without a gamble. It''s all for the final victory that the sword takes a side attack and the soldiers take dangerous moves. I also hope that your majesty will agree with my plan. "


    Yiping''s tone began to be a little tough, and there was a sense of forcing the palace.


    Meng ye still hesitated: "I have to think about it again. Once the weakness caused by this is seen, the loss will be immeasurable. The magic weapons of the gayin empire are too overbearing, and the shortage of troops will soon be exposed under their strong attack. I can''t afford to gamble. "


    "Even if it''s really seen through and let them invade the city, I''m afraid that the comprehensive income of the material storage and distribution in the front-line cities is too small for the Kayin Imperial Army, which consumes a lot of storage. Instead, after resisting as much delay as possible, burn materials, withdraw troops and return to the rear line. As long as my anti ambush is successful and the main forces of Jiayin suffer heavy losses, the overall situation will change. As for the lost land temporarily given to them, it''s only easy to recapture it. Your majesty, the army is expensive and fast. Make a decision quickly


    "General Yiping, please pay attention to your words! In front of you is the queen of xuanke empire. "


    At this moment, she finally understood why the Shenyi army was exiled to the border. It''s not only the high achievers, but also the arrogant and arrogant elements, right?


    If even the king of a country can''t deny the correct tactics, the hidden danger of the Legion is a little big.


    However, after meditation, Meng Ye nodded and said, "OK, I promise you to cooperate with the action. But you must also set up a military order. Once the garrison is deployed in order to cooperate with your actions, and another city is captured, you must take it back one by one! "


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. With me, everything is under control. "


    Soon, the order was issued, and Yiping left with a silly face. At the corner of his mouth, there was always a proud smile.


    "This Yiping is too much."


    With a firm stamp, Huanyu is very dissatisfied.


    Nodding in agreement, Ning murmured: "I even think that before, he had a plan to prevent the fall of the two cities tonight, but he didn''t say it. Instead, he watched the city change its owner. It''s probably for the convenience of getting a good price in a worse situation. Once the battle is completed, the prestige of the Shenyi Legion will reach a new height... "


    "As long as he can get rid of the invaders, I don''t care about the high achievers. I still have this measure. However, can everything really go as he wishes? "


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s really a good way. You''ve taken two cities in one fell swoop. I admire your ingenuity."


    With his hands on the table, Tao Yong leaned over and looked at the map with interest. My territory has expanded again. Moreover, in the two successive wars, they all reaped profits at a small price, and they also seized a lot of magic weapons of the gayin empire.


    The most important thing is that when the city was broken and the people in xuanke were desperate, his army killed them to save the people. For those happy and weeping Liming people, they don''t care about the deliberate delay of why he didn''t send his troops early. Instead, they are grateful for their divine army''s coming and expelling foreign invaders.


    Two easy wins, fame and fortune.


    In front of him, a mysterious man with a cloak covering his body gently smiles and replies, "this is just the beginning. Now, it''s the little queen''s turn. The situation is urgent. In order to break the situation, she had to go for it. That way, your chance will come. I don''t think that the counselors over there can miss this opportunity. Next, let''s see who calculated more deeply. I hope it will be you and me who laugh to the end. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Not only was Linyuan City recaptured, but also the two new cities that were finally captured were recaptured in less than an hour?"


    In the war room, the girl''s delicate body trembled slightly when she heard about the successive defeat. It seems that all of his strategies have been seen through¡° It seems that the generals under Jiayin are not acting according to my plan. Yes, in the face of the great temptation, where can they resist the gradual progress? "¡° I don''t know if you have any remedy. If I lose one or two more battles, I''m afraid I''ll have to withdraw. At that time, the reward promised to you will not be realized. " Opposite her, marshal binghanyin of gayin navy was sulky. As a matter of fact, he also knew that it could not be said that the other side''s strategy had been miscalculated. All the generals under his side must also be responsible for the defeat. Now, the situation he is facing is also not optimistic¡° Don''t worry, you can''t lose. Although the news of defeat came tonight, I was very concerned about the other two mixed intelligence. If we make good use of it, we may be able to recover all the losses in front of us in the next period of time, and finish our work in one battle! " With a fierce smile, the girl''s little hand brushed a place on the map, which was the Linyuan city that had just changed its owner.

 Chapter 1160

    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, a circle of cold light rises from the ground, and after sweeping the air, it is finally nailed into the distant earth.


    At this point, the outcome is clear.


    Looking at the blade pointing to himself, Xiao Ao shrugged and said, "you are better than me. I give up. I always feel that I''ve made some progress. In the end, I''m still left behind by you. "


    "Maybe I had a better chance."


    Ning Yue put down his sword and thought to himself that if you Xuan hadn''t taught him all this time, he would be more difficult than Xiao Ao in his moves. The sword of the other side, the killing and life and death that he has experienced, is still above him. If you can, you really don''t want to be the enemy of the sword technique that wanders back and forth in the Shura arena and is tempered to the extreme.


    After picking up his sabre, Xiao Ao sits directly on the steps of the corridor, grabs one side and prepares in advance. He takes a sip of soybean milk, which is not hot enough. He feels a touch of sweetness and warmth sliding into his stomach. After a morning practice, this kind of feeling is more enjoyable.


    Looking at Ning Yue sitting down against himself, he suddenly asked, "why do you come to me to practice sword so suddenly. In my impression, it''s not your style. You and I were all instructed by famous swordsmen, but then they changed sharply in the killing and blood, and evolved into their own sword style, which is famous for its ruthlessness and quickness. Each other''s swordsmanship is only suitable for killing enemies, but not for competition. "


    "As far as you and I are concerned, if we don''t have some dangerous competitions, how can we be regarded as the cultivation category? It''s too little progress to practice by yourself. "


    Take up the cup of warm soymilk that belongs to oneself, would rather smile casually. In fact, there''s another reason why I come here in the morning. It''s just that I can''t speak.


    It''s time to wake up and find that Xiyou and Zhili are sleeping contentedly with each other''s arms. They want to get rid of their two little girls. Then they continue to entangle with each other. They escape here and compare swords with him to calm their slightly throbbing heart.


    It seems that Meng Ye''s sudden boldness and initiative last night made the fire in his body uncontrollable and ready to move. No other things to kill some energy, but continue to face the shameless Zhili and Xiyou, may really want to hold.


    Even if both sides have a heart, it can''t be at this time.


    "How long do you think this war will last?"


    Ningyue changed the topic again and tried not to call himself to think about the ambiguity and fragrance when he woke up in the morning.


    Hearing the words, Xiao Ao looked up and sighed and said, "it''s hard to say. Originally, it was just a civil war for the throne. Now, apart from the junduo empire with other plans, Jiayin also came to stir up the situation. At the beginning, in the snow dragon Empire, we used magic weapons to fight against the invasion of xuanke. Now, he helps xuanke to deal with Jiayin, who invades with magic weapons


    "Yes. It turns out that the demons also have such skills of guiding weapons. Our previous knowledge is too superficial, and our preconceived contempt has even led many human beings to think that the demons are nothing more than a blood sucking race, which is between man and beast. In fact, their own civilization and ruling system are as complex as human beings. In the war between gods and demons in ancient times, human beings were caught in the middle. They were just spectators, but they felt qualified to laugh at the losers. And this kind of paranoia has lasted for tens of thousands of years. "


    Nodding and sighing, Ning Yue said again: "fortunately, we have Xi pomelo, and we can pull back some situation on the magic weapon. But her own strength is limited after all, if the larger battlefield, I''m afraid it can''t be as overwhelming as yesterday. Although, because of yesterday''s battle, we captured a lot of magic weapons, how can we use too few soldiers, and xuanke also lacks generals with combat experience in this field. By the way, if it''s Xiaoyin, can you give her these weapons to fight a beautiful battle? "


    "Why did you mention Xiaoyin all of a sudden? Are you missing her? If she''s here, it''s hard to say whether she can fight a beautiful battle, but I''m sure she won''t be willing to help xuanke like us. After all, Xiaoyin is a native of the snow dragon empire. Whether it''s personal experience or hearsay, that kind of feud can''t be put down casually. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ao suddenly felt thoughtful, handed the cup to his mouth trembled, then put it down, and the whole person sat upright.


    "Wait a minute, I suddenly thought of it when you said that... Don''t you think that the blitzkrieg launched by the cayin empire with magic weapons is similar to Xiaoyin''s tactics against the invasion of xuanke Empire?"


    "Similar? I don''t think so. The magic weapon is powerful and has a long range. It is used as the main weapon to suppress the attack, reduce the surprise attack, and destroy part of the opponent''s combat power before the confrontation. This kind of tactics should be the most basic mastery of generals who know how to use magic weapons? "


    Ning Yue didn''t think much of it. In the meteorite gorge, he saw that the fighting methods of the gayin Empire didn''t seem to have any style changes now.


    Nodding gently, Xiao Ao said: "maybe I''m worried too much. If you really give Xiaoyin a magic guide force and ask her to deal with xuanke Empire, she can''t be soft. However, how could it be the gayin empire that provided this condition? The two are not related. "


    "Come on, let''s go to breakfast. Although Meng Ye allows us to have a rest and adjust our state, it''s still a time of war after all. It''s hard to say where we can have a peaceful rest... "


    Boom!


    Not waiting for ningyue''s voice to fall, a loud noise came from afar, and the earth at his feet suddenly trembled.


    Turning to see, but see wisps of black smoke rising, flames began to burn.


    Face slightly twitch a few times, small Ao stares at rather more, say: "I say, your crow mouth how so smart?"? Go and have a look


    The next moment, two figures swept up and down at the same time, shuttling over the ruins of the street. What we can see in front of us is not in Linyuan City, but in the open space outside the city. But that position, it''s worse.


    That''s where... The army is encamped! Even if yesterday''s main gun was launched, it did not affect the inland safety zone.


    Soon, the tragic image came into view, burning on the scorching earth, barracks were engulfed by the sea of fire, and the running figures were trying to save their comrades. However, under the merciless fire, there are more howls and screams.


    This is not only a place where the army is encamped, but also a place where many lightly injured people are resettled. They have escaped yesterday''s catastrophe, but they are still today''s dead.


    Looking at the chaotic situation, Ning more quickly looked around and muttered: "it''s the enemy attack! It''s just, where did it come from? "


    At the same time, he and Xiao Ao heard the sound and looked up. Suddenly, both of them were staring. In the sky, a burning fireball roared down, a flying fireball worthy of the name!


    Because it''s in the daytime, with the help of the cover of sunshine under the clear sky, it doesn''t look impressive at first sight. Even if the sound it makes when it crosses the sky is enough to attract attention, it is difficult for the wounded and soldiers in the noisy barracks to detect it at the first time. Until, the heat of death has come.


    "Stop that thing!"


    Ningyue let out a sound, flying out of the moment, a trace of doubt flashed in my heart.


    In the face of such attacks, what means should he use to resist? It''s not impossible to smash it with the power of dark Xuan. However, he was unable to stop all the small impact and fall caused by the burst. Casualties will still occur and cannot be avoided.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, when he was still in confusion, a loud noise came back, but it was not the meteor that fell, but a column of strange light that slanted into the air from a distance. The volley hit, and the momentum of destruction detonated directly in mid air.


    Then, just like Ning Yue''s conjecture, the whole attack disintegrated. However, hundreds of clusters of falling fire generated by the explosion were still roaring, continuing to fall to the burning camp below.


    "Tusk hunting, go!"


    Whoosh, whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Eight wipe streamer lasing sky, hot gushing, chopping deep cold, the two staggered nothingness. Under the eight shooting blades, the faint light is gathered and shot, the sharp blade is cut side by side, and the crazy harvest is preventing the falling fire.


    At that moment, Ning Yue came back to his senses and rushed to the vacant area that the eight blades had never intercepted. As soon as the wings opened, the blazing flame surged up, followed the trend of a sword, drained the red light, roared into a huge sword and cut the sky obliquely.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword light is shining, and the double heat impacts each other. At the end of the ablation, the light and heat turns into fireworks, which becomes a colorful ornament in the sky.


    On the other side, Xiao Ao also wields a sword to fight back, cutting off another vacant falling fire.


    As for the remaining fish, more than ten strands of residual fire fall down, which is no longer the climate, so there is no need to spend energy to intercept them.


    "Good job, Xiyou!"


    Looking back at the place where the eight blades returned, as Ning Yue expected, it was Xi you who rushed to the rescue. Yesterday''s magic guide equipment was worn neatly again, and the cold metal surface was shining in the sun.


    After a smile, Xi pomelo''s look sank again. She pointed to the distance, but there was a mountain between the earth and the sea, which just blocked the sight of the sea.


    "Over there, the magic weapon has a strong reaction!"


    "You mean the attack was caused by the magic weapon! That is to say, the Empire of gayin killed him directly? "


    Ning Yue was surprised that the magic weapon with the long-range attack means just now must be the main force of the navy of Jiayin who is qualified to equip it. However, the current Linyuan city has gone through the baptism of the war a few days ago, and there are not many valuable materials left, which are worthy of killing the main forces of Jiayin.


    What they should attack is the two cities that Yiping inferred last night, which are used as the material hoarding places for supplies in the subsequent war.


    In his meditation, Xiao Ao muttered: "to avenge? No, they shouldn''t have done such a rash thing. It seems that there is only one answer to the strategic goal of Linyuan city which is worth killing so soon. "


    ... at sea level, in the middle of the escort of the six magic guided warships, the flagship of the gayin Navy is in place. On the deck, a huge magic weapon began to charge for the third time. At the bridge, Binghan, the supreme commander of Jiayin Navy, looked at the attack points marked on the map and looked back at the girl who was still drinking tea on the side seat. He asked, "is it necessary to attack the same position three times in a row? Every hit of that thing needs a huge financial supply. It''s better to save some money. " Putting down the tea cup, the girl said with a cold smile: "enough oppression and threats, big fish will take the bait. Otherwise, we''ll have no value in this trip. In our present position, xuanke has only one unit left to fight back. Just wait for them. Then, decapitate the most important target that must come together - xuanke, the queen

 Chapter 1161

    Soon, the troops and horses around Linyuan city were mobilized urgently, but they could only be used to evacuate people and the wounded. In the face of not landing on the sea, only relying on the magic weapon to carry out long-range strike, for a time, xuanke has no effective means of counterattack.


    Obviously, he also expected this. Jiayin had no fear. The third fireball was launched, and his aiming position was moved backward again. Fortunately, youxiyou intercepted it in the middle of the way and defeated it. Otherwise, he would be in the middle of the evacuation.


    "Well, you can''t just defend one side, can you? It''s the first time I''ve fought such a tough fight! "


    Xiao Ao can''t help but get angry. Even if he guesses that the other side deliberately keeps away, I''m afraid it''s just to force the Dragon cavalry to fight, and then wait for the enemy to wipe them out.


    But even so, he still had an impulse to try. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve done anything desperate.


    "Ningyue, let Xiyou deal with them. It''s just seven magic guided warships. It''s nothing to worry about. "


    In the air, the sun pomelo stands high, far away from the other side of the mountain, and the magic guide warships are arrayed on the sea. In the special line of sight presented in her eyes, she could vaguely see the operation state of each warship''s magic weapon. From this, we can deduce a rough calculation of the opponent''s combat power.


    With her current magic guide equipment and guerrilla tactics, she is able to fight.


    Ningyue shook his head directly and said, "no, it''s too risky for you to go there alone. I remember what you said to me at the beginning. The gayin Empire not only possessed the technology of magic guided weapons, but also possessed the means of anti magic guided weapons. In the face of their strongest fighting power, if you go alone, you may be right in their favor. When that happens, we can''t help you. That''s the end. "


    "The weapons of the seven magic guide warships are charging! I think that the only ship that can attack here is the flagship, but the remaining six ships, if the main guns are fired, are more than enough to bombard the coastal area of Linyuan city. Can we just watch them do what they want? "


    Obviously a face of unwillingness, Xi pomelo has always been belligerent, and in the magic weapon is quite conceited. At least in her opinion, in her heyday, she can''t lose to the demons.


    After a little meditation, Ning Yue suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the distant coastline, the port of Linyuan city. An idea flashed in his heart.


    "Xiyou, the last magic guide warship left yesterday, you may start?"


    "Yesterday, I just destroyed most of its weapons. I didn''t directly destroy the core power. I can start it. But if I am the only one to operate it, I can only make it move and can''t run all functions. Why, even if that kind of scrap metal is moved, I''m afraid it doesn''t work. "


    "Just move. I also can''t swallow the tone of being beaten passively. Since they want to force us to fight, they simply follow their wishes. If they are right, the supreme commander of the navy of gayin who invaded xuanke this time should be on top of that flagship. Get rid of him, once and for all


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, you can''t go!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    Meng Ye glares at Huanyu, who is blocking her way. In the distance, the roar comes again, stinging her heart. The flames of war rekindled, and Linyuan city turned into Purgatory again. In the face of the invading Navy, it is impossible for her to choose to withdraw.


    "Now there is no fighting power to attack that naval fleet except me and the dragoons. If you ask me not to go, can''t you just watch them wreak havoc here? "


    "Your Majesty, Linyuan city has little strategic value at present. However, the navy of Jiayin still chooses to attack here with the main force. The purpose is obvious. They''re here for you! The more this kind of time, the more we have to bear with it, not to be impulsive. It''s a big deal. It''ll be like yesterday. Just recapture the fallen city! "


    Not only Huan Yu, but also the generals who came to protect Meng Ye. In the courtyard, elite soldiers gathered, waiting to escort mengye to leave Linyuan city and retreat to a safe area.


    "Like yesterday, take it back? At present, our army''s morale is only supported by yesterday''s victory. If we retreat without fighting today and our morale is shaken, how can we win in the future! In addition, in order to cooperate with the ambush plan drawn up by the Shenyi army, the garrison of the coastal city has been transferred out a lot. If today''s Jiayin Navy lands in Linyuan city after our retreat and carries out strategic expansion, it will be more than this city that will be occupied! We must fight this war! "


    At the end of the reprimand, Meng ye turned his head and drank: "where are the Dragon cavalry? The fastest way to send a message is to transfer all the overlord Junlong and Junlong cavalry around you who are still resting, and guard Linyuan city at all costs! "


    "Your Majesty, think twice!"


    The general knelt down to knock with a sonorous voice. Then all the elite soldiers knelt down and petitioned together.


    "Your Majesty, please get out of here!"


    For a moment, Meng Ye''s face was full of anger.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t have the courage to fight, get out of here! If you have courage and backbone, stay here and go with me to deal with the bastard of Jiayin! "


    "I''m sure I''ll fight. However, if there is no plan to rush up rashly, I''m afraid I will die in vain. I have a plan. I don''t know. Would you like to hear it? "


    All of a sudden, a voice came, which made the soldiers at the scene stunned, but also made Meng Ye happy. When I heard about the reputation, I would rather come with Xiao Ao.


    Seeing this, Huanyu stepped forward and said, "ningyue, don''t make trouble! What to incite? I''m afraid it''s hard for us to do anything to deal with the main force of the gayin Navy. "


    Ning Yue snorted: "you don''t listen to me. How can you know that it won''t work? Yes, the advantages of the gayin Navy and our disadvantages are obvious. It is not wise to attack the strong with the weak. It''s better for us to attack each other''s weaknesses with our strengths. If the front is shortened, they will be at a disadvantage. "


    "Mr. ningyue, I''d like to hear more about your strategy."


    Meng Ye opened her mouth. At this time, Ning Yue was willing to continue to stand on her side. She was very glad for this. On the contrary, whether the strategy is applicable or not is no longer important.


    As long as the clarion call of counterattack is sounded, the xuanke soldiers who are full of blood and backbone will not shrink back. The key is to show them a chance to win.


    "Just now, Xiyou has gone to start the last magic guide warship left by Jiayin. Now, gather all the officers and men who know how to use the magic weapons in Linyuan City, transport all the magic weapons that can be used to the port, load the magic warships and all the ships that can go to sea, and prepare for the sea battle. At the same time, the Dragon cavalry took off and harassed gayin''s fleet from a long distance. We don''t need to achieve much success. We just need to hold them down as much as possible. We''ll wait for our army to approach from the sea and start a white-edged battle, which will make the magic weapon that Jiayin relies on the most useless! "


    As soon as ningyue''s voice fell, the general who still knelt down shook his head and opened his mouth to scold.


    "What''s your plan? You''re going to die! How can the troops that we are able to go to sea now rival the fleet of gayin? "


    "Well, if they turn all their weapons around and aim at the ships we are going out to sea, they will not be able to fight. But what if all our ships have captured gayin prisoners? With them as a shield, will the gayin fleet be able to attack? "


    Ningyue''s words suddenly changed the face of most of the soldiers present. Pushing prisoners back to the battlefield as a shield is a serious violation of the war convention, which is despised by the army and is harmful to its reputation and glory.


    "I know what you''re trying to say. Let''s think about it. From the beginning, it was gayin who did it first. He not only carried out the aggression, but also bombarded the civilians and the wounded in xuanke. At this time, you are ready to talk about morality and justice. It''s better to sit here and kill. "


    After biting his teeth, the general said again, "well, even if they deserve it, what if this fleet of gayin is crazy and knows that there are prisoners still attacking


    "First of all, I don''t think it is possible for gayin to attack the prisoners indiscriminately at the first time. Secondly, if they do, we can just plot against those prisoners, tempt them to live as the goal, and in turn help us use magic weapons to deal with the navy of Jiayin. Thirdly, the Jiayin fleet is not far away from the coastline, and their weapon range is not as exaggerated as expected. As long as the Dragon cavalry cooperate with Xiyou, they can hold their attention. In a short time, our ships at sea will have the opportunity to shorten the distance and start a white-edged battle. "


    "Yes, the distance is not far, and Jiayin may hesitate. But, still want to rush past, time is still tight


    "No, earlier or later, maybe time will be short. But now, that''s enough. General, you may be used to land war, so you ignore the point of sea war. Wind direction, as well as tides, will affect the situation. And now it''s time for the tide to ebb, and the wind direction is just right. If you want to get close to Kayin''s fleet, the time will be much shorter than usual! "


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in Meng Ye''s eyes, waving an order.


    "Do as he says! If we say that the main target of the Revenge of the gayin fleet this time is me, then it''s just right that I attack together with the Dragon cavalry from the air to attract their attention. You take the opportunity to approach from the sea and transfer the main battlefield. Hum, does the admiral of gayin want to behead me? Let''s see who will be beheaded at the last moment of the battle! "


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sea, the flagship of the gayin Navy.


    On the bridge, the staff officer girl put down her tea cup again, and glanced over the mark of the enemy on the magic guide and the shadow of the sky in the distance. The corner of her mouth was slightly pulled here, showing a touch of cunning.


    "Yes, that''s it. Fight back with the only dragoon they can attack us. Then, we wait for the rabbit and wipe it out. "


    "More than that, there are also fluctuations in the reaction of the magic guide furnace in the front port, which seems to be the magic guide warship captured by our army yesterday. These guys in xuanke want to start this! Well, do you think I''ll give them a chance? "


    Binghan gave a cold smile and winked at the adjutant.


    "The magic guided gun turns, the target is locked..."


    "Wait a minute."


    But at this time, the girl suddenly stopped.


    "I advise you not to do that. If I were their commander, I would certainly do another thing to drive all the prisoners of war into the ship when I started the captured magic guide warship face to face. Now, if you order an attack, you aim the butcher''s knife at your fellow


    "What? Those bastards have such a vicious plan Binghan''s face changed. Jiayin''s navy was the elite of the Empire. He was distressed to lose one. If you want him to bury his subordinates, his heart will tremble. Hearing this, the girl laughed again and said, "I guess what they are going to do. Let them come. Even if it''s a white-edged battle, do you really think you are our opponent on this sea? "

 Chapter 1162

    Out of the army, the sea and the air launched simultaneously.


    Under the sky, there are not only the figures of the emperor''s dependents flying near, but also several relatively small and flapping posture on the side of their huge and powerful bodies, which are the sleeping demons headed by Da Xue.


    Originally, Da Xue only wanted to fight for herself, but in the end, she failed to refute the persuasion of her peers and agreed to fight together. There are some similarities between the sleeping devil and the crooked devil. They don''t care about the good and evil, but do things according to their current preferences. However, they do not know right or wrong. Living under the fence for such a long time, I feel guilty if I don''t do anything. What''s more, there is no complete egg under the covering nest. No matter what, we will not stand by when we are in danger.


    "Wait a minute, everything goes according to plan. While the tyrant drags his positive attention, we look for gayin soldiers who appear on the deck. Whether it''s enchanting or direct killing, we can make the most enemy lose resistance with the fastest speed. So as to gain time for the approach of the main forces on the sea! "


    Da Xue gave the order, and her eyebrows were worried. Sleeping demons are born with flying ability. Participating in this harassment battle is the most suitable choice except for the tyrant''s dependents. But it''s night, not day in the sun, that''s home for this group.


    "I can promise you that as long as you come back alive after the victory, I will prepare a feast for you and revel until you enjoy yourself. So, on the premise of completing the battle, all come back alive! "


    "Don''t worry, sister. With your words, the sisters will be excited. I just don''t know. The carnival of that feast does not include your host? "


    Da Luo laughs and gets close to Da Xue.


    Of course, knowing what she meant, Da Xue only said coldly, "if you have the courage, just try it."


    Whoosh, whoosh! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Just at this moment, the attack of the gayin Navy began, and all kinds of magic weapons roared. Faced with the xuanke navy who was expected to be a prisoner of war, they had some scruples. But for this raiding force in the air, naturally there will be no hesitation, and vent their anger.


    In the blink of an eye, the crossbow and arrow burst into the air, the hot light shot out and roared, and the sky changed color.


    "Spread out, don''t carry it hard!"


    Compared with the illusory xuanke on the dragon''s back yesterday, Meng Ye hastily ordered to take the lead in turning over and dodging with his mount, instead of launching a defensive barrier to protect his subordinates.


    Yesterday, she spent too much in Linyuan City World War I, especially xuanke dark Yaolong''s soul power was nearly 70% empty, and there was not much left to force the barrier to support the front. If the remaining power is exhausted, I''m afraid its last soul fire will be extinguished and existence will disappear.


    Meng Ye doesn''t want to see that scene. But for the sake of xuanke''s future, she has to continue to fight and charge in the front line when xuanke''s dark Yaolong and herself don''t come and reply much.


    "Don''t be too reluctant, your majesty. If it doesn''t work... It''s more important to stay in castle peak than anything else. "


    Behind Meng ye, it was Huanyu, not ningyue, who accompanied him to attack this time. This is also the prerequisite for the latter, as the bodyguard chief, to agree to this battle.


    "I can''t allow xuanke''s glory to be trampled on by foreign invaders one after another. Blood debts must be paid with blood! "


    However, Meng Ye didn''t listen at all. While facing the strong wind to avoid the attack, the magic guide arrow had already put on the bow string. As soon as he opened it, he pointed out that the slightly trembling edge was suddenly locked on the distant warship, a magic guide crossbow that was still loading the next arrow.


    After yesterday''s World War I, she probably had a grasp of the defense ability of different weapons on the magic guide warship. Under the current operation, there is no spare force to break through the relatively strong defense barriers with multiple attacks. The fastest way to reduce the enemy''s combat power is, of course, to start from the weak and break them one by one.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When the arrow was launched, it stabbed into the air and flashed cherry red. At the moment of the bow''s top chord, it was hammered down to its metal components. After penetrating the main structure of the keel, the remaining force continued to pierce the right leg of a Jiayin soldier. The rolling impact of the force disturbed the whole right leg and instantly tore it into blood foam.


    Boom!


    Shudder and burst, the burst ready energy flows, the riot roars, the magic guide giant crossbow sinks into the sea of fire, the waves overturn several soldiers, hit on the deck and howl repeatedly.


    Soon, the rescue team rushed up to drag the injured away. At the same time, the remaining magic weapons also detected the most dangerous targets in the air, and turned one after another, erupting angry attacks.


    "Good. Just aim at me. Don''t aim at them!"


    Meng Ye smiles because of this, and tries her best to control xuanke dark Yaolong''s irregular evasive action in mid air. No matter shooting arrows or energy burst, all attacks are just shuttle and bloom on both sides of her flying shadow, which can''t hurt her at all.


    On the contrary, the magic guide arrows she counterattacked didn''t fire in vain. She seized the opportunity to shoot three arrows in succession and hit them accurately, destroying several weapons on two magic guide warships in a row.


    "Turn, turn! Never let her go


    On the most outer magic guide warship, the commander was roaring. This was the weakest battle in his memory. He wanted to put on a pair of wings and fly directly to intercept.


    When he was angry, suddenly, he found that the magic guide crossbow on his side had no action, and then he was angry. He turned his head and looked around, but before he could scold him, he only smelled a strange fragrance, and his mind was directly intoxicated. In a daze, I vaguely feel the arrival of murderous spirit. A shivering moment wakes me up. The sharp pain passes through my throat. What I see before I close my eyes is a charming posture floating around me.


    "Solve it."


    With a proud smile, Da Luo waved away the blood from her fingers, winked at another fellow soldier, and began to sweep the next target.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound of breaking the air is startled, and the shuttling chill stabs through the parting shadow. He quickly turned over and hid behind the wreckage of a destroyed crossbow. He turned to look at the location of the attack, but saw that a fully armed team stepped out cautiously, equipped with weapons from far and near.


    "Cut! It''s a quick reaction. It doesn''t matter. I''ve been through a lot of this kind of fighting. "


    ¡­¡­


    "The right team began to be attacked. It was still the air strike of the Dragon shadow. The attack frequency was not high, but it was very accurate!"


    "Left team two warships encounter invasion, Xuan Ke put down the assault team, the magic guide mobile forces have been in the attack, both sides into a fierce battle!"


    "In the front sea area, there are six ships besides the demon guided warships that we have been taken away. All of them monitor the reaction of the demon guided weapons. Coming - into range


    Continuous reports rang out in the flagship bridge. For the battle that had begun to deviate from the expectation, Binghan was calm and didn''t show any panic. He said: "the left team can continue to suppress, don''t kill all, just drive the invading troops off our warship. The right team slows down the attack and focuses on defense. The first priority is to drag down the guy''s harassment attack. As for the sea area ahead, it''s not a good way to let them come. Let''s start with those boats first. "


    In this regard, the staff girl doubts, asked: "what''s the matter, do not care about the prisoners of war, ready to start?"


    "It''s not that I don''t care, but that I can''t miss the opportunity because of them. The magic guide warship made by Jiayin basically adopts the frame of superior wood and special metal, and the core part thickens the defense ability. This flagship ship is made of special alloy. But the xuanke Navy in front of us, except for the magic guide warship, was just a wooden structure. How can we rely on this defense capability? When they feel that they are finally going to enter the range of their weapons, they are actually stepping into the area of defeat. "


    With a sly smile, Binghan winked at the adjutant.


    The adjutant suddenly understood, waved and drank: "inform all the fleet, the dense sea thorn begins to load, aim at all the wooden ships of xuanke and launch!"


    "Yes, it''s time to start loading the sea thorn!"


    All of a sudden, the girl of the staff officer was stunned, then showed a look of discontent, and hummed: "secret sea thorn? I''ve never heard of you having such a magic weapon before. "


    "I''m glad you don''t know everything. It is also true that the strategic value of the MI Hai thorn is very great, but it can not be used much. At least in the previous battle against xuanke, there was no place for it. But now, it''s different. "


    Binghan laughs wildly and looks out the window at the fleet of xuanke, which is still approaching. He grabs it hard.


    "Don''t think that I dare not attack you when you hold prisoners of war. Gayin''s navy is water-based. If they can''t survive in that environment, I''ll pick up their bodies one by one and kill them again! "


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, a low sound spurted from the bottom of each magic guide warship. Looking from the air, you could see columns of snow-white spray flying rapidly under the sea, pointing to the xuanke fleet in the distance.


    "Well?"


    On the magic guide warship, Xi you suddenly gave up the warship that kept the previous control and continued to move forward, and swept up from the air to overlook the sea area below.


    In her wide eyes, she clearly saw more than ten sharp arrows shooting under the sea, all the way straight to her own fleet. There is no time to stop.


    "They have mastered this magic guide technology?"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All of a sudden, the roar came back. Except for the magic guide warship, the six warships of xuanke trembled violently almost at the same time. Surrounded by the pouring snow-white spray, they collapsed and sank, and were gradually swallowed by the sea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the warship, Ning Yue was shocked to see that he was the only one who could go on. Ming Ming, the Empire of Jiayin didn''t stop them at all, but at this moment, he sank all the warships of xuanke, which was hard for him to understand.


    Xiyou immediately fell, shook her head, and said: "ningyue, it''s a dense sea thorn. The magic weapon can directly penetrate the bottom of the warship. If it is a magic guide warship, the part connected with the power drive at the bottom will be damaged, which will cause a large-scale burst, and the officers and soldiers on board will have nowhere to escape. But xuanke''s warships were too backward to trigger that stage. They were just punctured and sank directly. In this way, whether the officers and men on the ship are alive or dead depends on their water quality and whether they can survive the storm. "


    "It''s a miscalculation that they still have this skill!" Ning Yue stamped his feet and drank, and finally understood why he was riding on this magic guide warship¡° Not only that, they seem to be charging some terrible magic weapon again! " All of a sudden, Xi pomelo is a cry again, turning to look far away. Gayin Navy flagship, bridge. Binghan sits directly in a control seat. In his eyes, he stares at Meng ye and xuanke¡° Let me try it myself. This blow, see how you can hide! "

 Chapter 1163

    "Well? It seems that the attack towards this side has slowed down? "


    Outside Linyuan City, Zhili, who is escorting the wounded, suddenly stops and looks up at the sky. The changing color in the exchange of fire is still there, and the sound from afar is a fierce sound.


    It''s just that there''s no attack on this camp. It seems that even the attack on Linyuan city is gone. The rest of the fighting is on the other side, above the sea.


    Originally, Zhi Li naturally wanted to fight with Ning Yue, but she was rejected by the other party. When she wanted to refute the argument, she pulled her into the corner, stroked her head and talked in a low voice. The main purpose of this war was not to repel the attack of the gayin Navy, but to withdraw the wounded and the people as far as possible and minimize the losses. The task of covering the retreat is equally important. He can''t rest assured that he will entrust such important things to others, so that he can come to trust her most.


    "It seems that the battle over there is working. Brother ningyue, be careful. After Zhili escorts the wounded, I''ll go back to help you. Hum, what''s the most important task? Of course, I know that this trip is equally important, but it''s your words that you can''t trust others. But why is Zhili willing to be cheated by you? Probably, this is the tacit understanding between you and me? "


    With a bitter smile, Zhili continues to March, and the guard is on the right side of the brigade, looking at the queue moving forward slowly.


    Now that I have agreed, I will do it well. This is a promise between her and ningyue, which will never be violated.


    In the distance, a figure suddenly stepped on the hillside, looking at the retreating brigade and the continuous fighting in the distance, could not help muttering: "hmm? Isn''t it true that yesterday''s victory brought back Linyuan city? Why, now it''s a fierce battle? How can these guys do things so slowly without me? Hum, go and help them. I just left the battlefield. My hands itch again these days. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, this is not the case!"


    Suddenly, Huanyu''s heart flashed a strong sense of uneasiness. Then she moved her eyes, swept the sunken warship of her own side, and then swept the magic guide warship that resisted the attack of Meng ye and dark Yao dragon, and finally locked herself on the flagship of Jiayin.


    Only in the dome above the bridge of the magic guide warship, a catapult without any direct operation of soldiers turned out. On the open arc-shaped crossbow, the arrow is like a harpoon, and the sharp bifurcated edge is shining in the bright sun.


    "That weapon, aim at this side!"


    "I know. It''s better to aim at me than at the other tyrants or our last magic guide warship. "


    Meng Ye''s face is gloomy, and her six warships are sunk. She naturally sees it in her eyes, and she has no strength to help. At present, what we can do is to continue to harass and attack the warships of gayin, and to attract the other party''s magic weapons as much as possible, and use themselves as bait in exchange for the opportunity of general attack.


    Even if there is only a broken magic guide warship left, at this distance, the chance of winning will not decrease at all. Because, in that top has the current Linyuan city''s most powerful Xi pomelo, and she has always believed that he is invincible. In addition, a group of enthusiastic xuanke soldiers who are willing to sacrifice their lives to defend their country.


    Now that the battle has begun, it is absolutely impossible to stop halfway. Only when one side was afraid of defeat and left countless corpses to sleep in the sea forever, the end was announced.


    "Ningyue adult, Zhili, all the soldiers of xuanke, please come to the front battlefield!"


    With a roar in his heart, Meng Ye puts down his big bow and tries his best to control the dark dragon flying across the sky. His huge body is writhing and shaking, and his irregular quick evasion moves to avoid all the attacks he faces. Even if a little fluctuation of the offensive can touch the edge of the dark dragon, it can''t break its powerful defense.


    Even so, there was still a flash of panic in her heart. At the moment, the catapult above the enemy''s flagship made her feel an instinctive sense of horror. Moreover, even the xuanke dark Yaolong who sat down seemed to be roaring and telling his warning.


    "Thunderfork, launch!"


    At the flagship bridge, Binghan suddenly exclaimed with excitement and clapped his hands again on the magic guide metal plate connecting the core of the warship hub in front of him. All of a sudden, a few strands of electric light are injected into the warship along the lines in the engraved plate, and along the complex and fine structure, the weapons above are transmitted all the way.


    The catapult suddenly retreated slightly, and the powerful power aroused the roar of thunder, which was injected into the top fork. In an instant, thunder gushed out, and a thunderbolt broke through the air, flying across the rainbow.


    Dodging, Meng ye, who had been prepared for a long time, was waiting for the arrival of a blow. Aware of the moment of shooting, xuanke dark Yaolong quickly dodged. His slightly folded wings flashed hundreds of wisps of light, laying another defense barrier all around his body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder rolled by, and the sharp fork in it was also a roar, sharp and destructive, running through the shadow of the dragon. The aftereffect of the impact curls up the sharp breath, and cuts on the side of the dark dragon''s body barrier, carving the slight scratches. After that, crazy thunder turned out of thin air and hit the place where it had been before.


    Boom!


    After the second roar, the dragon''s body trembles and retreats, suddenly spreads its wings and opens again. Three rows of different color gems erupt on its chest, and the streamer is blurred. It confronts the tyrannical thunder that breaks through the defense in nothingness.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The third roar, bursting and rippling waves swept the sky and sea at the same time. In the shaking waves, the magic guide warships are all rolling with the waves.


    Looking up in the air, the xuanke dark dragon fluttered its wings, but the speed of the lift off seemed to be limited by something, slightly slow. As the aftershock and smoke dissipated, I was surprised to see that the sharp fork that should have been swept appeared again and stabbed into the dragon''s right leg. In the long handle of the sharp fork, the still flashing dark blue electric light constantly stirred into the illusory body of the dark dragon. Vaguely, it seems that because of the trauma, the dragon''s figure began to become more illusory.


    "When did that turn back?"


    Meng Ye snorted with pain, and her right leg was shaking. Connecting with the soul of xuanke dark Yao dragon, he will also bear the pain of the dragon. This blow is hard enough and painful enough.


    "Your Majesty, can''t you force that thing out?"


    Huan rain a face anxious, because in her line of sight, hit Xuan engrave dark Yao dragon''s sharp fork and strange. At the end of its long handle, a faint light crossed the sea and connected to the distant flagship of Jiayin.


    This sharp fork is not only a weapon for attacking, but also a sharp blade for catching animals.


    The next moment, the thunder surge again, from that line of connection to follow the trend, intensified. At the moment when the sharp fork is injected, a column of crazy light is annihilated, which is woven into a huge cage in the void, and the huge body of xuanke dark Yaolong is trapped in it. Then, the thunder flashed and surrounded it.


    "No way!"


    As soon as Meng Ye drinks, he raises his right hand and holds it hard. All of a sudden, three circles of waves came out in a row, and the overlapping spherical waves looked like a defense barrier at first glance. However, in the roar of xuanke dark Yaolong''s head, they burst out, and a column of hot light and shadow came up against the incoming thunder.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Shock again, the roaring flame tears the cage of thunder light, however, the Dragon shadow still can''t lift off.


    In the distance, the flagship erupted thunder again and spread all the way along the line. At the same time, all weapons of the three magic guided warships of the right team turned and aimed, venting all the anger caused by the unilateral attack into this attack and roaring.


    In an instant, countless offensives rush to xuanke dark Yaolong, who is still unable to break free from the shackles of the sharp fork, and completely becomes the target, and is about to usher in the baptism of killing.


    "Damn it, why can''t you get rid of it?"


    With a roar in the end, Meng Ye''s little hand has been pressing on his right leg. When he glances at it, he can see that in the continuous impact of strength, it''s nailed into the dragon''s unreal thigh, but it''s still sharp fork.


    Since it can be so embedded in the spirit body, it must have the ability to deal with the soul body. However, such a way that she would not let go once she bit it really made her tremble.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Then there was a roar, and the blooming light made up the sky. Under the change of light and shadow, the dark dragon''s posture reappeared in the wind. However, compared with just now, it was a lot more illusory, and the whole outline began to appear. It seems that all efforts have been made to maintain the current form.


    She gasped, her face flushed and slightly haggard. She knew in her heart that she would not be able to do anything with the next attack. Once the power of xuanke dark Yao dragon breaks up, he will lose the only capital to gallop in this battlefield. Even, sleeping directly in the sea.


    "Your Majesty, get out of here. As the king of a country, you have done enough. Let us have the rest. Those who are ministers are enough. "


    All of a sudden, Huanyu patted Meng ye on the shoulder. Without waiting for her to respond, she suddenly turned over and jumped, standing upside down and falling from the dragon''s back.


    However, instead of falling directly to the sea, she rushed to the sharp fork nailed into the dragon''s right leg, and the front end of her flipped arms was out of her hand.


    Ping Ping!


    The chopping attack is coming, and the strong wind that reverberates is also rolling with thunder light, which instantly lifts Huanyu''s falling body back.


    All of a sudden, her figure trembled again, and a pair of illusory wings rose behind her to stabilize her figure. Then, he jumped out again, and the surging powerful Xuanli leaped into the meridians of his arms, and all of them merged into the edge of a pair of weapons. In the second round of chopping, after several times in a row, each blow is filled with cold light polished to the extreme, crisscross and continuous.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The last trembling sound, Huanyu''s moving arms also trembled, and finally stopped. The anti shock force lifted her in the air again. Thunder light roars most impact, as if throughout her whole body.


    In his trembling hands, a pair of mandarin ducks and tomahawks continued to grasp. There was a burnt mark and blood stain between his fingers, and the wound spread all the way to his arms. On the body, already is a piece of anxiety.


    Ping!


    The sharp fork nailed into the dragon''s right leg smashed more than 80%, and the rest of the last segment was forced out by Xuanli. The flying dark dragon regained its freedom and took off.


    "Hey, who told you to go, get down quickly!"


    On the dragon''s back, Meng Ye roars. However, the dragon''s heart is full of the meaning of protecting the Lord. In the surrounding sky, the second round of total attack is coming, and the sound of fierce killing will roar and roar.


    However, all attacks can no longer keep up with the soaring dragon shadow, and finally the edge of the siege can only aim at the sea and the sky. As well as the rain, which is about to fall into the sea. With a wry smile, Huanyu closed her eyes and read it for the last time¡° Your majesty, take care in the future. Glory to the emperor foreve

 Chapter 1164

    "Huanyu, I forbid you to die here!"


    High in the air, Meng Ye roared, tears splashed nihility. In the other side that jump, she had a premonition, but also too late to think, farewell will come so fast.


    Even xuanke dark Yaolong can''t break away from the sharp fork, and Huanyu''s moves at all levels of the earth are defeated, crushing it, and the pain and trauma can be imagined. At this time, close your eyes and let yourself fall, not to admit your life, but to do nothing.


    The battlefield, after all, is the end result of soldiers. No one knows where to go as a bodyguard. Maybe, all over the world. No name, no death, this is the sad song of the bodyguard.


    But from the moment of making that decision, I''m afraid Huanyu has plans. With his own life and everything, to protect this younger than himself, but as early as a few years ago to save her family up and down the demon girl, now xuanke empress.


    This trip, that is, no resentment, no regret.


    Boom!


    The attack converged, and many of the besieged attacks erupted into a red continuous roar. The shock and smoke immediately engulfed the sea area in a crazy surge. At this point, the solitary Huanyu completely disappeared from the line of sight, and only the vast sea with countless waves caused by the impact could be seen.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Looking up and roaring, Meng Ye is ready to crack. His right hand twitches the magic guide arrow and shoots instantly. When the string moves, it moves quickly, then draws out the second arrow, turns the big bow, and continues to aim at the target below. The string startles and the arrow shoots. And then, the third arrow on the string, shot.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    With three successive shots, the arrows break through the air and hit the three magic guide crossbows with accuracy. The specially made sharp weapon can easily break through the air defense field, penetrating death with a sharp front and continuing to roar.


    In a moment, the damaged magic guide warship began to shake, and the deck was in a panic.


    "Not enough, not enough!"


    The blood at the corner of his mouth was falling, and his eyes were red. Even Meng Ye''s right hand holding the arrow was bloody. However, she didn''t seem to know the pain at all. The arrow continued to string, overlooking and aiming at the enemy ship below.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the counterattack was launched against the air, and the third round of attack came, embellishing the sky. However, in the burst and agitation, the dragon''s shadow breaks through the sea of fire. On the reappearance of the huge body, its posture is much clearer again. The whole body is illuminated by three rows of different light gems from the chest to the abdomen. Dozens of circles of changing spirit array are spread all over the body. Under the purple and black, the dark red light is flickering. It is turbulent and violent.


    Besides defense, the counterattack crossbow is ready.


    Shot!


    Flame, ice blade, thunder, flying down. Xuan engraved dark Yao dragon wings under the exhibition, that is destruction. Facing the air fire of three magic guide warships, they fluttered their wings forward. During the violent attack, the Dragon shadow continued to descend until it hit one of the warships directly on the deck.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The dark purple streamer condensed in the huge jaw contains the power of terror and destruction beyond the elements. At the moment of turning the head and erupting, the faint light sweeps like the deadly sickle of death. Death is doomed and cannot escape.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With only one shot, the purple black light column swept across the whole magic guide warship. Where it touched, under the molten scars, it burst and surged. The warship shuddered, cut off from the middle and began to sink.


    Standing on the dragon''s back, Meng Ye looked at the bridge sinking with the warship from a close distance, and looked at the officer Jiayin who was in a panic. He pulled the bow string again, and the cherry red light from his fingertips came out, and the arrows were condensed.


    Whoosh!


    In a twinkling, the arrow was fired, but it didn''t come down. Instead, it turned around and shot in the opposite direction. What Feng Di was referring to was another sharp fork flashing thunder light. The starting point from afar is the flagship of the Navy.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the arrow smashed, the sharp fork continued to roar, and the light of thunder seemed to have locked the huge dragon shadow standing on the sunken warship. The power of captivity is coming again.


    "How can it be, let you do it again!"


    On the back of the right hand, there is a gem embedded in it. Meng Ye sticks out his little hand and grabs it with five fingers. At this moment, the dark dragon''s wings trembled again. On the chest, all the gems showed different light to embellish the ripples. At last, they gathered violently and integrated into the body. But see a shimmering crystal along the dragon''s chest, and finally merge into its open mouth, burst out bright light column.


    Boom!


    Hit from the front, the jet of dark light directly smashes out of the shooting fork, engulfs the thunder, and continues to spray to the flagship farther away.


    Bridge, navy commander Binghan face a trace of consternation, but on his side, I do not know when this staff girl face calm, press out the little hand in front of the control board quickly dial, a few wisps of fluorescence burst out, printed into the warship center.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the dark light came and bombarded the warship''s barrier. The destructive power quickly melted its defense. Through breaking through the shock, tearing the force field, it directly hit the upper end of the warship.


    Suddenly, the flagship shuddered above the sea, and the magic weapon that fired the sharp fork melted into ashes. At the same time, the warship warehouse carrying the weapon under it was also damaged and torn into a molten gap. If you sweep down again, I''m afraid you can directly destroy the bridge and annihilate the head of gayin''s navy.


    However, the trauma suddenly came, the dark light suddenly broke away, turned into the last line of crystal, and finally completely dissipated the nothingness.


    In the bridge, compared with the fear of many soldiers, the staff girl gave a cold smile, waved her hand and hit the metal plate.


    "This time, I caught you. Xuanke''s Queen, you lose. "


    In front, on the sea, two lines of cold light from the flagship pierced into the left leg and abdomen of xuanke dark Yaolong, connecting the two sides. The sharp blade penetrates into the virtual shadow, twinkles in circles, and the waves are surging. In addition, the outline of the dark dragon is blurred again.


    Overlooking the silent counterattack, Meng Ye grinned, his legs trembled, and fell on his knees on the dragon''s back. Just now, she did all she could to awaken xuanke dark Yaolong''s most ferocious side, which also made her give up all her defense means and concentrate on the attack, intending to completely suppress her opponent with irresistible destructive power.


    Who would have thought, but at this moment, the biggest flaw or let the opponent seize. This counterattack, xuanke dark Yaolong suffered heavy damage, will no longer have the power to maintain the body.


    "If you put all your eggs in one basket, do you lose after all?"


    With a bitter smile, Meng Ye''s blood flows down from her mouth and nose, and xuanke''s dark dragon''s posture is shattered and scattered with the wind. She stirs up and falls on the deck of the warship which has not yet completely sunk. The place where he settled down was surrounded by a circle of electric light, blocking any way out.


    The new cage was created by the two weapons that broke through the dark dragon just now. After the disintegration of the Dragon shadow, it directly besieged the empress.


    From what Meng ye saw in his eyes, there were two strong rays of light coming from the guide line connecting him from afar, rushing to his foothold. Obviously, the enemy is not very confident about the present captivity, and plans to make up another blow to completely destroy her remaining combat power.


    "Are you kidding? How can I let you do whatever you want?"


    With a roar and a few sharp pains, she stood up again and raised her bow and arrow with trembling hands. Now the magic guide arrow held by the right hand is the last one, and there is no more left.


    However, even if there is a surplus, with her current remaining strength, I''m afraid she can''t play her best.


    After several fierce battles, she was at the end of her rope.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Arrow, the last unyielding roar into the center of the sharp edge, cherry blossom of riotous moment cut off one of the guide lines, the pursuit of thunder into the sea. However, so far, we have done our best, and we can do nothing with the rest.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The final roar is not only unyielding, but also dignity. Meng Ye directly waves his big bow to the shining cage under his feet and gives a fierce blow.


    Ping!


    The crisp sound of shock, in her eyes, big bow split in the deck position, the cage cracked. Looking into the distance, the guide rope connected to the other blade broke together.


    Suddenly what reaction comes over, Meng Ye turns a head to look, a piece of surprise flashed in the eye. Even, there is a strong acid in the chest, and there is an impulse to cry with joy. After that, there is infinite joy.


    Half empty in the distance, eight wings spread out of Xiyou slowly put down her left hand, in her waist, two folding catapults return to storage state. At the last moment, it was her volley that saved Meng Ye. However, the comfort of Meng Ye is not here, but another figure held by his right arm.


    Huanyu, she is still alive.


    At the last moment when the attack converged and exploded just now, Xiyou burst into it with the highest speed, protected Huanyu, and then sank into the sea, with the help of the power of the sea to avoid the hot impact. For this reason, at the first time, Meng Ye couldn''t see them at all.


    The bright flame gushes, and the clever girl rushes to the sunken warship and hands the other hand to Meng ye, who can''t get back to God.


    "It''s time to go. I won''t be here long. Come on, I''m in a hurry to get you back. If Ning Yue didn''t ask me to take care of this side first, I wouldn''t have time to go around. I''m still needed for the battle over there! "


    In the distance, with the help of the tide and wind, the magic guide warship finally burst into the queue of the gayin fleet. The first one to meet was not the flagship, but a frigate that rushed out to intercept. When the two ships collided directly, dozens of shadows leaped out of the deck and took the lead in directly attacking the enemy ships.


    "Finally, I can breathe out a bad breath!"


    Zheng!


    The first one to jump on the enemy ship was Xuan Bo, a young general of xuanke. He had no patience to cover the retreat of the army and was duty bound to take the task of facing the enemy. Just now all the way can''t see the hand of the grievance, let now he is full of killing, unstoppable.


    In the aftermath of the impact just now, the navy of gayin, who failed to stabilize himself, was equipped with long-range combat weapons. In the face of the xuanke elite who suddenly jumped up, there was no resistance at all for a moment.


    In an instant, the commando troops seemed to gallop like a tiger into a sheep. On the other hand, the sleepy demons who first boarded the ship could finally relax and get excited¡° Let''s fight back and solve them all. Then, enjoy the feast that belongs to us This is the beginning of the white sword war.

 Chapter 1165

    "It''s a bit of a mess."


    Looking at the magic guide warship that was hit head-on, Binghan''s look was still unable to maintain the initial arrogance. In his original plan, it should have been a battle that could have been won without much effort. Come to the present state of anxiety, can be said to be miscalculation.


    A magic guide warship has sunk, but in exchange for a huge threat, xuanke dark Yaolong disappeared. He can accept the loss of losing both sides. But it''s really hard to figure out how to break the end game.


    Suddenly, his slightly sulky eyes had turned to the girl who was the special staff officer. It was the latter who proposed this battle. And the previous battle decisions were basically decided by her.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. If I really have a different heart, you can''t even get to the present step, and you will be defeated long ago. My hatred for xuanke is beyond your imagination. If we continue to fight, we still have the chance to win. The powerful spirit dragon possessed by the queen has been destroyed. For our magic guide fleet, there is only one remaining threat, isn''t there? "


    When the voice fell, the girl''s eyes glanced at the sun pomelo, which was gradually away from the battlefield. She knew in her heart that the other party would return. At this time, I left the battlefield for the sake of protecting xuanke''s safety.


    "Before she comes back, lay a victory in the main battlefield! If not, I think we can give up another warship. "


    "One more? Your tone is really big, because all the fighting power invested here are my subordinates, so for you, can any chess piece not be regarded as capital? This fleet is the most powerful force of our navy. Any loss is a huge price. I can''t accept the result of a tragic victory. "


    Facing Binghan, the girl snorted, "it seems that you don''t believe me anymore. But it''s too early to plan to demolish the bridge at this time, isn''t it? "


    Suddenly, Binghan shook his head and said with a smile, "at least I won''t do it now. But next, I hope you will stop expressing your opinions and follow my orders. It seems that you are not only good at commanding magic weapons, but also skilled in manipulating them. That one is yours. "


    "Just what I want. Such a fierce battle, just as a spectator, even as a commander, can not satisfy my heart


    With a touch of cruelty in her smile, the girl jumped up and directly sat on the control seat given up by a general of Jiayin. When a pair of little hands caressed the metal plate which was no longer cold, she asked again, looking back at Binghan and asking, "by the way, what was the situation of the girl in the air before? The magic weapon she is equipped with seems to be of high level. This existence is beyond intelligence. "


    "She was in the intelligence, but it was the last message sent before our army was defeated yesterday. The girl of unknown origin has a magic weapon no less than a magic warship. What''s more, she was able to control herself. I''m afraid that people and demons can''t have such abilities. Even the protoss can''t do it. Looking at the world, I''m afraid there is only one race that can do it. It was not long ago that the name of "qiaozu" reappeared in the information network of the Jiayin empire


    "Clever people! I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t expect to see it. Hello, let''s talk about it first. When she comes back, I''ll have a fight with her. If you remember correctly, among the magic weapons equipped on this flagship, there are those specially used to restrain magic weapons, right


    ¡­¡­


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword flashed, and a figure leaping in the air was directly torn into two by the edge of the sword. The dirty blood fell into xuanbo''s eyes when he just looked back. At the same time, he also saw a familiar posture of falling with a sword.


    "Don''t just look in front of you, pay more attention to your back. I don''t guarantee that I''ll be able to help you with the sneak attack next time. "


    Hori yuan shakes her hand and splashes the blood on the blade onto the deck. It turns into a dark red color.


    In response, Xuan Po snorted coldly and said, "I don''t need your help. If you want to get more credit, please go to the other side. I''ll take all the gayin bastards here. "


    Zheng!


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly turned over and shot out with his long gun. It just hit a crossbow that could be shot out. After splitting it, he tore up the magic crossbow and pierced it together with gayin''s soldiers who just got up from the hiding place. They were nailed to the rear wall.


    After that, Xuan Bo pulled out a long gun from the body of a soldier and continued to fight in the regiment.


    After the initial breakthrough operation, the Navy gradually stabilized its position and began to reorganize its formation for counterattack. Although some large-scale magic weapons are inconvenient to use after the battlefield has become our own warship, as long as the heavy armor soldiers at the front can block the frontal attack, they can vent their long-range attack to the full.


    For a time, the situation reversed, and the sleepers and assault forces were limited to a certain distance, so it was difficult to continue to break in.


    See this side into a bitter battle, the air hovering dragon cavalry began to converge, the target all aimed at the deck of the invaded warship. However, at the same time, the continuous air attack was startled, but after the disturbance of Meng ye and xuanke dark Yaolong, the right-wing fleet began to turn its weapons to release its anger.


    "Why, all of a sudden, things seem to get worse. It''s clear that the breakthrough operations have been carried out! "


    In the air, Xiao Ao snorted and steered the dragon to escape. The invading magic guide warship can''t use large weapons to expel the invaders, but it can still shoot in the air. In addition to the four remaining warships except the flagship, the attack in the air is more fierce than just now.


    For now, at least, the dragoon cavalry can only protect themselves, and the rioting battle begins to be tied up.


    "There are not enough dragons in the air. Don''t waste too much firepower on them! The magic guided gun and the magic guided crossbow continue to attack the air. All the magic guided crossbows turn and aim at the invading enemy on our warships. Attack


    At the bridge of the left-wing warship nearest to the invaded warship, the captain issued a new order. He didn''t intend to just watch his warship being invaded, just wait and see. There are few attacks that can be supported, but they are not non-existent.


    On the deck, the two magic guide crossbows turned. Compared with the giant crossbow, the size of the crossbow was slightly smaller. On the three rows of crossbows, there were ten magic guide feather arrows on the string side by side, and the edge was clear and pointed to the distance. Although the distance is long, it is difficult for the naked eye to aim accurately. But for this kind of large-scale striking weapon, only one general direction is enough.


    The rest can be covered by the attack.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Two crossbows erupted, and nearly a hundred arrows broke through the air, passing over the sea and hitting directly on the deck of friendly warships. Due to the suppression of thunder fire blunderbuss and magic guide crossbows, the two warring armies, Jiayin and xuanke, had some distance between each other, which also allowed the covering offensive to be vented to the utmost and thrust the cold of death into the enemy''s body.


    All of a sudden, blood foam flying, many Xuan engraved soldiers'' bodies were pierced into holes, and then they were torn into more than ten pieces of flesh and blood.


    Taking advantage of the chaos of xuanke formation, the defensive forces also began to fight back. The bullet and crossbow interweaved, wantonly wearing the flesh and blood in front of the cave. For a moment, the balance of victory began to fall.


    "Damn, this kind of staggered attack is terrible!"


    In evasion, hori yuan clenched her teeth. In the face of both sides of the attack, she can still protect herself with her strength, but she has no time to take care of the safety of the friendly forces, so she can only watch them torn to pieces. In the rear, there were still xuanke soldiers jumping to the battlefield, but they didn''t even stand on their heels, so they ushered in the baptism of death.


    Hiding behind a broken magic weapon, Xuan Bo gritted his teeth and watched his comrades fall in a pool of blood. Finally, he raised his hand and whistled. Although the voice was immediately buried in the fighting sound, it was able to let his calling partners listen clearly.


    Soon, a dark shadow leaped up from the warship, but it was a battle horse in armor, which was xuanbo''s mount. In fact, he hesitated before taking it on board. The horses may not be useful in this kind of battlefield. If the warship sank, even without any trauma, it would not be able to go back alive.


    But before he finally left, Xuan Bo looked at his partner who had been with him for several years and looked at him. Finally, he couldn''t help but bring it with him. This is also one of the few horses in xuanke''s army.


    After hearing the whistle, his cavalry turned over and mounted on the deck of his warship, with CanXue''s long gun in hand, ready to go.


    At the same time, Xuan Bo jumped on his horse, turned his head and glared at the enemy''s flank, and cheered coldly: "I''ve been fighting for several years, but I haven''t met an enemy''s flank that can''t be broken. This time, too! "


    In the front, the attack force was exhausted in one round, and all thunder and fire blunderbuss and magic crossbows began to be loaded. There was little blocking fire left. It''s not that they are unprepared, but that they have already reached a tacit understanding in training that they will seize the cover of friendly forces to shoot and stagger the time to launch attacks to ensure that there is no gap. At this time, it should be another round of firing of the crossbow in the distance to cover their rapid loading.


    However, the expected crossbow fire did not come. At the same time, the attacking troops were stunned. On the front deck, an unimaginable horse rushed out. Behind him, nearly a hundred iron cavalry leaped high and stood out, clanging their iron hooves.


    This is a spectacle for the Navy.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    As fast as the wind, the iron cavalry rushed into the enemy''s array. Most of the heavy armor soldiers at the forefront were thrown away in the impact. In the tearing gap, the incoming cavalry wantonly stabbed the long spear in their hands, and the sharp cold awn continued to sink into the body of gayin soldiers who had no resistance at all. Every time I draw out, the arc-shaped blood floats in the air, interlacing with each other, scarlet.


    In the distance, on the deck of another warship, Ning Yue stretched out his hand and pulled out the dark Xuan ancient sword which was nailed into the crossbow to destroy its core. When he turned to look, another army of Jiayin gathered in an emergency, and all the attacks were aimed at his body.


    He just joked about it.


    "It''s impossible for you to stop me at this distance."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, a cold light turned scarlet, flying and vertical.


    At the same moment, the crossbows and arrows shot in unison, and the bullets shot. Under the crisscross fire net, the shadow of holding a sword alone was like the wind. The body shape, which was almost to the Visual limit, was not attacked at all. In the eyes of hundreds of frightened people, the solitary shadow of the sword attacked, and the roaring sword drew a deep cold light.


    Life, on the wane. As the last soldier fell down, Ning Yue suddenly sidestepped to avoid, only felt a sharp wind from his side, nailed into the deck, and made a dent. Looking at the place where the attack was launched, a figure above the bridge let go, put down his bow, then swept up, drew out a pair of short guns and shot them down in the air¡° It seems that Jiayin''s navy is not all cowards with the help of magic weapons. Come on

 Chapter 1166

    "Drink!"


    The cavalry stood out, and xuanbo shot an enemy soldier who was about to fight back into the air. Then he swung his arms and split another enemy''s body. A few drops of blood splashed onto his face, which further awakened the tyranny in his heart. His slightly red eyes continued to search for the next target.


    Soon, the target was locked. It was an enemy who began to retreat in trembling. There seemed to be something wrong with the thunder and fire blunderbuss in his hands. He could not stimulate them, so he could only point out.


    In a sneer, xuanbo raced out and held out his spear. In his eyes, he seems to have been able to see the death of the other party pierced by his own


    In a flash of lightning, a figure suddenly bumps out from the side and pushes away the frightened soldier. At the same time, his hands are turned, and a different thunder fire blunderbuss is tilted up, suddenly erupting hot light.


    For a moment, xuanbo instinctively pulled the reins, stopped his mount, and made him stand up at the same time, intending to avoid the sudden shooting by twisting his body. After all, however, it was a slow shot. After the bullet passed the horse''s side neck with a burning breath, it stabbed the horse on his left shoulder and threw the whole body into the air.


    Dong!


    The horse fell to the ground and was still panting. However, blood gushed from the bruised side neck, which could not be stopped. It was only a matter of time before he died. The next moment, xuanbo''s body also fell and hit the ground again. The pain from his back and left shoulder almost made him lose consciousness.


    In a dazed and slightly blurred line of sight, I vaguely saw the figure that had just been hit hard and swept out, making a long spear like stab with the stab blade attached to the top of the thunder and fire blunderbuss, straight to the key point.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the critical moment, when he wanted to wave his long gun to resist, but he couldn''t resist, another figure appeared. The sword edge could hold the sharp blade. The two sides in the confrontation trembled at the same time and each stepped back. In a flash, the offensive resumed and there was another fierce confrontation.


    Ding!


    Hori yuan''s hands tremble as the fire splashes. She is very good at holding up her opponent''s blade. What she is good at is quick and decisive assassination and sneak attack. It''s really a disadvantage to be strong in the front. But now, it has to be.


    There was no time to look back. In the struggle against her opponent''s oppression, she clenched her teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "Xuan Bo, if you are not dead, please stand up quickly! It''s not your style to be lazy on the battlefield! "


    "Don''t blame me!"


    With an angry rebuke, maybe it''s a secret struggle to regenerate Xinli. Xuan Bo gritted his teeth and snorted bitterly, but actually turned over and stood up. He didn''t think much at all. He put out a long gun with one arm and swept over hori yuan''s side, stabbing the previous attacker.


    In a moment, the opponent retreated, and the spear blade hit the edge of the spear point with a flick. At the same time, with a flick of his left hand, he seemed to fill the new ammunition into the spear. Holding his right index finger, he hooked up the machine again.


    "Look out!"


    Hori yuan yelled. She and Xuan Bo moved at the same time and dodged from the opposite direction of her opponent. Unexpectedly, the opponent who didn''t stop him joked and retreated. He didn''t inspire thunder fire blunderbuss again.


    It''s a trick!


    They were about to pursue again, but they heard the sound of breaking the waves again. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a demon guided warship approaching from its flank, and the fully armed Jiayin soldiers jumped onto the deck and arrived.


    Bang!


    At the same moment, the previous general Jiayin finally pulled the trigger. The hot line of the thunderbolt was not hori yuan or Xuan Bo, but a cavalry behind them. This blow, straight through the head of the horse, and then into the chest of the cavalry, two hands of blood splashed.


    One blow, two lives.


    "This guy is very good. Let''s do it together. You are not his opponent if you fight alone


    Hori yuan drinks in a low voice. She knows in her heart that Xuan Bo has always been prejudiced about what happened in those years. And that estrangement in front of the battlefield, but will be fatal.


    After a flash of resistance, Xuan Bo gritted his teeth and finally nodded.


    "Well, let''s fight together! You and I will wait until the end of the war to settle our accounts. "


    "I remember. So you have to live to that time. Otherwise, the debt will be written off. "


    "Well, it''s not so cheap for you!"


    Then there was a reprimand. Xuan Bo''s body was horizontal and vertical, and several residual shadows appeared. With the roar of his long gun, there was a little cold light, which added a bit of confusion to the sudden change of virtual shadow.


    The target is very obvious. It''s the outstanding enemy general in front of us. His threat was far greater than that of the rest of his soldiers. He must be killed before he joins the other Kayin Navy on board!


    "As a companion, I hope I can rest assured."


    You smile, hori yuan also moved, with Xuan Bo positive to attract attention, her tactics will be able to completely show the ghost.


    On the other side, general Jiayin saw that the attack was coming again. He still gave a cold smile and a backhand. A slightly different bullet was loaded. As the bow retreated, he held the right hand of the blunderbuss and poured hot streamer into the blunderbuss. Then, he raised his left hand and shook the whole thundergun. At the last moment when xuanbo was about to approach, he swept along and attacked and erupted.


    Dong Dong - boom!


    Strafe! Finally, there was a roar, and the hot waves suddenly separated xuanbo from the enemy general. He was forced to draw a gun, facing the roar of burning breath side move a few steps, to avoid the positive impact, the heart of a hard pull.


    Originally, thunder fire blunderbuss can not only fire!


    The next moment, hori yuan from the other side around, sword stab out, but glimpsed a cold light head-on attack, two kinds of edge once again head-on collision.


    Ding!


    At the moment when the blade was holding the sword, the enemy general looked at hori yuan with a cruel smile, and his right index finger pulled off the machine again.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blunderbuss pop up and shoot. Hori yuan, who is in urgent need, only feels a hot kiss on her cheek. The strength of the impact cuts off her flying hair. Fortunately, there is no more damage.


    However, with the help of this opportunity, general Jiayin leaped out and hit her belly with one foot. After kicking it away, the thunder firearm fell in the air and stabbed it down with the top blade.


    Ping!


    At the critical moment, a long gun was thrown obliquely, hit the thunder and fire blunderbuss, and forced to swing and dive. Taking advantage of this opportunity, hori yuan stepped back, pointed her toes on the ground, suddenly turned around again, and went back in an instant, cutting her opponent again with one sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the general of Jiayin made a mistake. It was not the spear head but the spear body that blocked the sword. The blunderbuss, which are not made of metal structure, can''t fight against the edge of the blunderbuss. They are cut into a gap in an instant and the fragments splash.


    At the same time, xuanbo came forward from the side. He had no weapon in his hand, and he waved his fist directly.


    Whoa!


    The enemy general had no choice but to spend another space on the thunder and fire blunderbuss in his hand. At the moment of being hit hard, the blunderbuss that had been cut were broken.


    Suddenly, he roared in a low voice, drew out the sharp blade of the spear head with his backhand, and stabbed xuanbo in the back. The cold blade easily broke away the scalding flesh and blood, plunged into his body, took advantage of the situation, and then patted the whole body on the deck.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    But also at the same moment, the light of the light red sword flickered. Under a cold arc, the last sight of Jiayin enemy, who could look up, was a familiar body with no head. When he realized that it was himself, the last consciousness sank into the darkness and died forever.


    Waving away her wrist blade, hori yuan quickly kicked down the headless corpse, lifted up xuanbo''s body and cried, "Hey, cheer up, you can''t die here. Don''t forget, we haven''t settled our accounts yet


    After coughing a few times, blood gushed from his mouth. Xuan Bo squeezed out a bitter smile and said, "don''t worry, my life is very hard. I''m not going to die until we''ve settled our accounts. "


    "Save the nonsense for later. I don''t know if you''ll have a chance to settle your accounts, but if you go on nagging here, you''ll be dead. "


    A slightly deep figure sounded, but a demon general came to xuanbo with a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. Behind him, hundreds of xuanke soldiers came in formation. Together with the remaining 30 or so cavalry, these are the final forces left by the captured guided warship after breaking through the waves all the way.


    With the sinking of the ship and the sea of those officers and men, they simply have no time to rescue, can only ruthlessly let their many comrades to fate, and the sea waves to fight for life and death.


    "General vibe, it''s my pleasure to fight with you to the last minute."


    When he saw the comer clearly, Xuan Boqiang squeezed out a smile. The general in front of me was the one who wanted to protect Meng ye from Linyuan City, and he was a famous general in xuanke empire. He is not a veteran, but he is also a veteran of the previous generation. He has galloped for 20 years and experienced countless battles.


    For Xuan Bo''s respect, Wei Bai just shook his head and said, "I''m so pessimistic before I started. If you are my direct subordinate, this sentence is bound to make you suffer twenty military staff. Now that I''m here, I want to win. If you want to win, you can''t just die here. The future of xuanke Empire still needs you and me. "


    When the voice fell, he suddenly turned to the other side of the gathered rescue forces, his eyes flashed a cold and fierce killing.


    In this anxious situation, both sides have no way back. He who is timid first loses first.


    If we meet in a narrow road, the brave will win!


    "Kill, no one will stay!"


    At the command, the soldiers rushed out, and the two wings had more cavalry to cooperate in the battle.


    "Meet them, kill them all!"


    General Jiayin also gave the order, but there was no soldier on his side who rushed out. Instead, he laid an iron wall to defend as before. After that, thunder fire blunderbuss and magic crossbows were staggered, aiming at the attacking opponent and spewing the voice of death.


    This is their way of fighting. It has always been so.


    "I know that you are only brave enough to play this hand!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came out from the back of the array. A shadow suddenly rolled up the fierce wind. The last one came first, and rushed to the front of the Jiayin array before all the xuanke soldiers charging. On his left arm, which was pushed out by his powerful force, the shield surged in circles, like a strange animal waking up in nothingness, raising its ferocious head.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! In an instant, the attack of thunder fire blunderbuss and magic guide crossbows came, and most of them were shot into the head of the nihilistic beast, but they only stopped here and could not continue to advance. The edge of all attacks is solidified on the erect shield, and then the removed power is stripped out and injected into the head of the beast again. All of a sudden, the fierce eyes stare, the beasts roar and howl, and the wind of tyranny erupts!

 Chapter 1167

    Whoo!


    The beast roared, the storm surged, and the iron wall formation suddenly broke up. In the crack gap, the strong wind poured in, and then the soldiers of the two arms were disorderly attacked. Nearly half of them retreated, all with a look of panic.


    After that, Wei Bai continued to hold the shield, ran into the array, and swung his right arm. The powerful force roared down from the side of the blade and cracked the enemy''s body. The aftershock of the force came out and overturned the other two heavy armor soldiers in the rear.


    "Hum, Jiayin''s coward, is that all you can do?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a slightly sharp crash started. He saw that Weibai''s shield tilted slightly and easily stopped the sudden attack, but his body trembled slightly and did not retreat. Then, he took a look at the deformed metal bullet attached to it in the smoke. With a cold smile, he looked back and glared at a demon dressed as a commander in the Jiayin formation.


    Then, instead of rushing up to fight back, he put his shield under his feet, released his hand and hooked his finger, looking provocative.


    "Come again. If you have the ability, shoot me once and have a try! "


    On the other side, gayin''s general was also unambiguous. He immediately raised his thunder fire blunderbuss and aimed at Weibai again. And this time, the other side can take the initiative to put down the shield.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Bai''s action was faster. In the moment before general Jiayin''s fingers could be clasped, he swung his right arm and shot his sword out of the air.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the nothingness, the sharp center is burning hot. The sharp point of the flying Sabre instantly cuts the projectile that just shot out of the blunderbuss into two pieces, and then cuts it into two parts together with the whole thunder and fire blunderbuss in the rear. After that, Feijian''s castration was slow, and his intention to kill was still there. He went straight through the throat of the enemy general, and then disappeared into another soldier''s body behind him.


    In an instant, the shock power erupted twice, and several soldiers on both sides of the victim fell down. The sword is sharp and fierce. It''s ferocious to roar and kill on the spot.


    "The warriors of xuanke, let these bastards of Jiayin have a good understanding of our blood and ferocity!"


    Then he took a long gun from the soldiers under the cloth. Weibai raised his voice and roared, pulled up his shield and continued to charge. Before he arrived, the momentum was fierce. The soldiers in the array didn''t even have the courage to hold on to the motive. They watched the other side fight fiercely in fear.


    Close combat and bloody battle, xuanke will never yield to any Empire, no matter human or demon. If not, in successive years of war, it would not be a headache for the Xuelong Empire, whose military strength can be regarded as the first-class in the border areas of all countries. With excellent generals and the advantages of the terrain, they still have to win and lose each other.


    "Don''t step back! Top up! The glory of gayin''s naval fleet does not allow you to lose without fighting like this! "


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Sword light wave, in the last side of Jiayin''s soldiers, a chief General waved his sword to scold, even cut off three of his soldiers. On his side, more than a dozen soldiers with better equipment seemed to stand out the thunder fire blunderbuss in their hands, and the stabbing blades under the blunderbuss pointed to the back of their friendly troops.


    Only advance, no retreat!


    After a riot, the soldiers of Jiayin stood out again to meet the xuanke army. For a time, the blood foam flying, the collision of the blade and the magic guide, in exchange for a incomplete body.


    "I said," why do you do this to humble your life? It''s better to surrender and get a good treatment. "


    At the same time, a laugh sounded from the last column of the Jiayin army. When the general heard the sound, he saw a few charming figures fluttering their wings. It was the arrival of the sleeping demons.


    "Shoot all, not one!"


    He didn''t dare to slack off and ordered the attack for the first time. At the same time, he also swung his sword in front of him with his right hand, held up a thunder firearm with one hand in his left hand, aimed at Da Luo, the leader of the sleeping devil, and took off the machine.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the sleepy devil moved, flew fast, scattered with each other, and then burst in at a tricky angle. Under the smooth flight path, all the bullets fell into the air, leaving only wisps of empty space with afterglow.


    Whoa! Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, when the thunder and fire blunderbuss are surrounded, the lethal gap that needs to be refilled after each shot is perfectly grasped by the sleepy demons, and the cutting edge is all over the enemy''s array, with blood splashing.


    "Get out of here!"


    Roar, the general suddenly burst up, a sword side cut, the edge seems to be lost, but in fact has been stained with blood.


    Sword wind rippling place, a sleeping Devil Woman hastily retreat, she looks a little panic, absolutely did not expect the other side''s sword so fast. When the heart was still palpitating, a strong sense of uneasiness surged into my heart. Suddenly I looked up again, and what I saw was the firelight burst out from the dark tube of the thunder fire gun raised by my opponent with one hand.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Jiao body trembles, a column of blood spurts out from her back brain. In the center of his forehead and eyebrows, there was a burnt hole, which was terrible.


    Life, on the wane.


    "Caiya!"


    After hearing this, Da Luo was furious. With five fingers suddenly closed, the captured enemy soldier twisted his neck, took off his head with bare hands, and threw a throw at general Jiayin, who was still looking for the next target.


    Whoa!


    With the sword moving, his head split in two. In the blood splashing, the general jumped in, slashed and swung his sword, and attacked before da Luo''s next move was ready.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The cold awn trembled violently, and the phantom retreated. Da Luo''s right hand was dripping with blood, and a wisp of sword Qi went up, cutting off a wisp of hair on her cheek.


    Without daring to pursue, master Jiayin once again raised the thunder fire blunderbuss in his hands, and his eyes narrowed slightly. However, at the moment when he buckled the gun, he swung his left arm, and the gun passed 180 degrees, pointing behind him.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Hot again eruption, shooting like thunder blunderbuss, interpretation of the name of thunder and fire, lethal trajectory easily through the rear, a fall from the sky, thought silent sleeping devil body. The scorching scar bloomed on the left side of her chest. The moment she hit it, it directly stripped the connection between life and body.


    "Well, it''s a trick. Is this the only way for the infamous sleepy devil? "


    With a roar of laughter, master Jiayin suddenly turned away from another attack. At the same time, he cut his right sword and carved a bloodstain on the flying sleepy devil''s leg.


    Suddenly, Da Luo jumped up, caught the injured companion, and her eyes were burning with anger. A low roar, is about to rush out of the moment, a palm pressed on her shoulder, familiar voice sounded in the ear.


    "Step down and give it to me."


    Then, the arrival of Da Xue can not help but say, a backhand shake, including Da Luo, including the two sleepers thrown into the air. Although she had prepared for the worst before she set out, it was absolutely impossible that her family would not have been killed in this battle, but the pain in her heart was still unspeakable when she saw two companions die in the short time.


    "I want you, blood for blood!"


    His eyes glared, his wings fluttered, and he lifted up the sleeping devil''s body in the wind. Under her palm, a spear appeared in the changing splendor, whistling and killing.


    "The blood debt under my name has long been countless, and it''s not your turn to settle it!"


    Master Jiayin laughed scornfully and twisted his left wrist again. At the moment that thunder fire blunderbuss pointed out, a circle of contracted spirit array emerged from his wrist, which turned into a circle of runes and quickly engraved on the surface of blunderbuss. In the blink of an eye, the bullet directly melted into a column of flame eruption, in which there were dozens of strands of crisscross thunder accompanied by resonant roar.


    As soon as she dodged sideways, Da Xue pointed her spear a little more and opened up the aftershocks. She had no time to see the victims behind because of the attack. Her attention is completely focused on the opponent in front of her. Close to the last moment of distance, the spear was pulled and swung down with one arm. At the same time, as soon as the five fingers of the left palm open, the charm in the palm turns, and the pursuit comes out again.


    "Go


    In the face of the double attack, general Jiayin did not panic. He pulled his sword with his right arm and cut a cold arc. At the moment of deep cold blooming, at first glance, the sword he waved seemed to split into dozens of top arrows and shot them together.


    Zheng!


    After the collision, Da Xue''s body trembled and collapsed, and her wings vibrated again to stir up the wind. In a rising posture, she pulled away from each other again and lifted off quickly. Then, at the moment when the height reaches the expected limit, she turns over, bends down, and holds the spear with both hands. A circle of swirling blurred lines spreads itself, and the wings sink over her arms, and finally pours into the spear tip.


    At the moment when she was shot down in the spear dance, after her slightly blurred posture, she danced down with several wings and shadows, and multiple mysterious forces were integrated into the middle of the attack.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    It was only this time that the master gyin retreated. From the moment he retreated, cracks spread from the original deck, and countless debris were thrown away all the way until he retreated to the edge of the ship''s side. Further retreat, that is, the sea waves.


    "Well, there are two things. Reluctantly, I can identify with your strength


    Who knows, at this moment, he still smiles coldly, suddenly bows his body, cuts the sword, cuts the changing shadow, slashes and presses, and stops the dying spear in the front. At the moment of deadlock with Da Xue, his left wrist shakes, and thunder firearm points out from close range. In the black blunderbuss, the heat is instantly on.


    Boom!


    In the light of lightning, a line of cold awn suddenly slants out. Da Xue''s right hand points like a knife, and unexpectedly grabs to cut off the blunderbuss before the thunder fire blunderbuss are launched. As a result, the blunderbuss ready to launch were not dumb, but burst into the blunderbuss directly, and the heat of anti splashing rolled back to the enemy general''s left hand.


    Then, with a twist of her right hand, she grabbed the end of the spear handle and hit her opponent''s belly, bypassing the edge of the sword. The power of her power suddenly caught her off guard. Her whole body was pushed out of the deck and fell to the sea below.


    Of course, the blood debt in front, how can he be so simple down.


    With a leap of flapping wings, the sleeping devil soars into the air again, and shoots his spear from top to bottom. The cold light of the stab instantly catches up with the falling figure.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, the spear and body are nailed into the sea together,. In the pale color rolled up by the turbulent waves, there are more waves in an instant


    Holding scarlet, rolling.


    At this point, in the middle of the sky, Da Xue could breathe. Before she had time to recall the battle, she heard a strange noise. She turned her head and looked around, but saw that the second group of soldiers had already been killed on another magic guide warship. However, the strange noise that made her instinctively alert did not come from this group of soldiers at all, but from the rear, the direction of Kayin flagship.


    Hiss - in a flash, a line of purple red came out from the side of the soldiers of Jiayin, with a slightly harsh voice, hot and sharp, and cut into the xuanke battle array. At first glance, there was no loss, but after a moment, the body of the soldiers swept by this line of purple and red directly cracked, and the section was full of scorch marks. Ding! Two half shields fell to the ground. After the molten wound, there was only one half arm left. His face was in pain. Wei Bai looked at his bare left elbow in disbelief and let out a roar. Pain and anger soar into the sky¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah -- "

 Chapter 1168

    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A flash of sword light, a flash of cold light, is torn in the chest of a line of scarlet.


    The body shuddered and retreated. The victim subconsciously looked at the fatal wound on his chest, exhausted his last strength, looked at the figure in the blurred vision, and said: "you... Won..."


    When the body falls down, the blade also falls and clangs. At this point, the deck above a sea of blood, but also can stand only a figure.


    Turning around and looking, he would rather take a deep breath. He was disgusted by the burning and bloody smell, but all this came from his own hands.


    "Master, the situation has changed."


    All of a sudden, Youxuan''s voice rang out. At this time, ningyue suddenly turned his left wrist and shot his sabre.


    Ding!


    On the side, above, the glass of the bridge cracked. After the same broken defense barrier, a figure fell in a pool of blood. At the same time, a magic weapon that is turning suddenly stops.


    When you look at it again, you''d better see that the remaining figures in the bridge are more busy. You can''t help shaking your head and humming, "there are only a few of them left, although you can continue to control this magic guide warship and become a powerful force. But I can''t help it at all. "


    "Master, I''m not talking about the emergency here..."


    "So do you think I can just leave this mess behind?"


    Ningyue cuts off Youxuan''s next words. Jiayin''s magic guide warship is still there. Although there are few survivors in the bridge, they are all elites in magic guide weapons. So he left a corpse to leave, there is no way to eradicate the biggest threat here. Once the magic weapons loaded on the ship continue to be manipulated and run normally, it is still a fatal threat to xuanke''s soldiers.


    Half of the people who travel a hundred miles are ninety. Besides, the root must be removed when cutting grass.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    He jumped forward and slashed with his sword. The gap that had been pierced by the sabre was smashed and expanded. He directly broke into the bridge. At the moment of landing, he stabbed one of the gayin generals on the control seat.


    "It seems that there are really no strong people here."


    Looking at the rest of the soldiers, he would rather smile coldly. Roughly speaking, I''m afraid that the strongest one here is the demon dressed by the captain, and it''s no more than the nine fold cultivation of Zunjing. In front of him, vulnerable. Even if the opponent uses magic weapons, the odds are still 100%.


    "I can''t believe that xuanke has such a strong man who can destroy our whole ship with his own strength. However, if you want our lives, you''ll have to leave some costs! "


    With a reprimand, the captain took his hand in person, and the sleeve of his right hand cracked. What was exposed was a metal arm. The three colors streamed from his shoulder and poured into the center of the iron fist. When the five fingers are closed, the sonorous sound moves the heavy force. At the moment of the blow, the triple ripples shake the void and burst out.


    If you move sideways, you''d rather rely on yourself to win, but you won''t rush to any threatening moves. What''s more, after yesterday''s bitter battle, there was no time to recover. The previous fierce battle consumed a lot of money. Looking at the overall situation, I''m afraid it will take a long time to continue the struggle. At present, it is the best policy to solve the enemy with low consumption.


    "It''s very powerful, but it''s a pity that all of them are devoted to attack. The flaw is too big!"


    Whoa!


    The sword is pulled up to seek the moon from the bottom of the sea, avoiding the shock of force. At the moment when they are staggered, they cut through the joint of the captain''s metal arm and flesh shoulder at a strange angle, separating them again.


    After that, Ning Yue turns around and pursues the second sword. He kisses the captain''s neck mercilessly and brings out a few drops of scarlet.


    One sword, kill.


    Dong.


    When the corpse fell down, the remaining generals were frightened. They knew very well that their own defense would not have the slightest chance of winning. However, they could not kill or kneel down to beg for mercy because of their arrogant status as the navy of gayin.


    The thunder and fire blunderbuss hidden in the control seat were turned out, and the last general of the whole warship chose to continue to resist, even if he was doomed to die.


    For this kind of opponent who chose to die with dignity, even if he had admiration and regret in his heart, he could not be merciful. Invaders trampling on other countries'' territory, damn it.


    The sword light crisscrossed and flashed. The blunderbuss were fast, but the dark Xuan ancient sword was faster. The sharp edge cuts, the blunderbuss break, and the creatures fall.


    After harvesting the last life, Ning Yue took a breath and jumped to the middle of the control seat. According to the already fuzzy and, his hands moved several metal plates engraved with fine lines.


    As far as the layout is concerned, it is 70% similar to the magic guide warship captured yesterday. According to Xi you, it''s impossible for any race other than the Machiavellians to control such a huge and complicated magic guide warship by themselves. However, if you just want it to move, one person is actually enough. I''m afraid the course can''t guarantee accuracy.


    Fortunately, what I would rather want now is not precise navigation at all. His idea is simple. It''s enough for the warship to move again.


    However, he clearly felt that the move technique and sequence were not much different from that demonstrated by Xiyou, but the magic guide warship was still in the original state, and remained stable in the waves.


    "The control of Xiyou seems very simple. Why is it useless when I come here? Damn it. I''m a professional. I don''t know anything about it! "


    Finally, his patience was worn out. Ning Yue couldn''t help but smash his fists directly on the control seat. Then, he added a foot. After heavy kicking, he raised and stepped on the metal plate.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise started, and the whole warship trembled. Through the glass of the bridge, he clearly saw that the magic weapon was activated in the silence, but the attack was directed at the warship itself.


    It should be... It''s just because of my disturbance.


    "Fortunately, it''s not aimed at this side. Forget it, stay here and give it to Meng Ye as booty. Let Xiyou help us study it slowly. "


    Giving up the heart to continue to stir, Ning Yue turned around, pulled out the sword under the nail, leaped out of the glass gap, and returned to the warship deck. His eyes swept left and right, and the war situation was in his eyes.


    Still, anxious.


    One of the most marginal warships on the left wing of the fleet, surrounded by the Dragon cavalry headed by Xiao Ao, has already set off several clusters of flames and filled with smoke. Although there are still several magic weapons to fight back, I''m afraid it won''t last long and the victory is decided.


    But on the other side, in the middle of the fleet, in front of the flagship. Three magic guided warships were crowded in one place. On the deck, the two armies were engaged in close combat, each with casualties. Now, it seems that xuanke''s troops are once again at a disadvantage, retreating one after another in the face of the volley of many magic weapons.


    "What''s the situation? They have invaded the enemy''s ships and started a white-edged battle. Even if they are facing the army of gayin, there is no reason for them to be at a disadvantage. "


    Ningyue is inexplicable for a while. He knows the powerful combat power carried by the magic guide warship captured by xuanke. As long as Jiayin doesn''t send out the strong one who can reach the sky, he will have an advantage when he approaches zhanxuan carving. Now, however, it is clear that this is not the case.


    "Master, I have just told you that there is a mutation. Just now, a very strange wave of energy flow appeared. It seemed that it was shot from the flagship and passed through the deck of the warship which became a battlefield. At that moment, I vaguely felt the loss of many lives. The magic weapon that Jiayin has should exist beyond our expectation. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "I think so. Since it''s their flagship, it''s reasonable to have some unexpected magic weapons. After all, yesterday''s magic guide warship was equipped with such powerful weapons. The warship in front of us today, the symbol warship of the gayin Navy, is bound to be more armed. But again, as long as we take it, the war of invasion will almost come to an end. "


    In response, Youxuan shook her head and said, "the master should know better than me what''s going on with her body. It''s hard to deal with a magic guide warship, but it''s a bit like hitting a stone with an egg. Presumably, the master won''t do that kind of thing to seek his own death, will he? Besides, it seems that there is trouble again on this warship. "


    As her voice fell, Ning more clearly heard a few low roars around. Turning around, he saw several big Warcraft darting out from several corners, each with a special metal frame. At this moment, he also suddenly recalled that just before the bridge, there seemed to be a general in the final struggle, as if he had stirred something in the control seat.


    It turned out that he was releasing the Warcraft imprisoned on the warship!


    "It''s just a few animals. They''re not what they were. It''s really sad. Since I''m going to run into you, I''ll give you another ride. "


    He didn''t listen to Youxuan''s dissuasion. It will take a little time to start the awakening of the emperor again. Before that, I really can''t go out alone. Even if we can fly to the flagship of gayin, we will not only face the warship with excellent equipment. At the moment, the enemy''s right flank, but there is still a warship that has not been dragged into a white-edged battle and has to be defended.


    "Guess, Xiyou should turn back soon. Wait for her."


    ¡­¡­


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The sword danced wildly, and the pale Wei Bai barely opened the arrow rain and blunderbuss in front of him. A broken arm is a heavy blow for any strong man, but it is on the battlefield. Even if he suffers such trauma, he will not choose to retreat and rest.


    Xuanke''s fighting power is less and less. He has no time to rest.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar, he grabbed a gap between the arrows and the rain. He swept out sideways, picked up a spear inserted on the ground with one foot, turned the Silver Rainbow, swept it again in the shot, shocked into the front of the enemy, and killed four soldiers in an instant. As a result, the attack of Jiayin was slowed down again.


    "Go! Once dragged into melee, their magic weapons will not be able to use! "


    Xuanbo screamed at the end of his life, and his wounded body faltered. When he took a step, some of them would fall down again. On both sides of him, the rest of the soldiers rushed out with all their strength, following the blood route torn by Weibai, and made no progress.


    They all know very well in their hearts that the only way to survive this war is to kill the enemy. The winner is entitled to live to the end. For a moment, with the body of the same robe as the shield, the blood foam flew and the body fell. After the first line of xuanke soldiers fell down, the second team finally entered the battle of Jiayin, and the white-edged battle started again, which was a mess. In the distance, on the flagship bridge, Binghan looked at the changing war situation. His face twitched slightly and hummed: "are these guys in xuanke so afraid of death? This kind of suicidal style of play has really achieved results. It''s terrible... "They can only do so now. Besides, you should see that, right? As long as the spark that ignites the dry firewood is snuffed out, in fact, this remnant army is not difficult to deal with. " On the control seat, the girl of the staff officer suddenly gave a cruel smile. With the movement of her hands, the distant scene in her eyes just reflected the figure of Wei Bai in the fight¡° Hum, you''re lucky to have just broken your arm. But this blow, I''ll take your life! "

 Chapter 1169

    "Drink!"


    When the sword fell, it was easy to cut off the thunder and fire blunderbuss in the horizontal block, and then immediately cut off a line of scarlet, which was used as a gap to tear the whole flesh and blood body.


    Even if there is only one arm left, Wei Bai is still brave, galloping in the forefront, unstoppable.


    "Come on, all of you! You bastards of Jiayin, you can only rely on the magic weapon to hide far away from the attack, can''t you


    His eyes were red and full of killing intention. In the roar, the sword continued to swing, and the arrow was broken under the domineering edge, so it couldn''t get close to his body. Even with the blunderbuss, they can also be stopped by the sword, and the broken hot debris will be reflected by the sword wind, which will pierce the body of Jiayin''s soldiers.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll deal with this lunatic!"


    All of a sudden, a figure swept out of the battle line of Jiayin and shook back a few soldiers who wanted to take aim at Weibai. At the same time, he twisted his right arm, dragged a big gun across the deck, and burst into flames. Suddenly, he picked up again, and the six lights on the side of the gun blade erupted. The hot agitation instantly made the strike power nearly tripled.


    Dang!


    With one blow, the sword to the gun, Wei Bai''s body was thrown into the air, and his body was in a rout. Seeing this, the soldiers of Xiafang Jiayin raised their middle thunder fire blunderbuss one after another. However, before they had time to buckle up, they saw another figure leaping into the air and stopped in front of Weibai.


    It was not the helper of xuanke, but the general of Jiayin, who was waving a big gun, who pursued him. It seems that for him, killing enemy generals must be done with his own hands, and his subordinates will never be allowed to interfere.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Then there was another shock, and the sword trembled again. Wei Bai, who had just been thrown into the air, met the heavy blow again. He was knocked down by this split and fell above the deck. The afterwave rippled several xuanke soldiers to the ground.


    However, just at the moment when general Jiayin wielded his spear to smash and fall, a cold light slanted out from the side, whistling sharp, pulled up the mysterious shadow, and directly wrapped up the chopping gun. To attack clumsiness skillfully and overcome rigidity with softness, the heavy power is removed most of the time.


    "Well?"


    He doubts a, subconsciously draw a gun a space, side split the attacker, but again was rowed spear block. But this time, the other side obviously no longer had the strength to overcome strength with softness in a hurry. With the ripples in the circle, they retreated in response. With the rapid spread of the wings against the wind, they released their impact power and landed on the deck.


    At this moment, general Jiayin was able to see the appearance of the second opponent. He suddenly sneered, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Well! Before it was dark, the sleeping demons came out and planned to use some tricks? Although Ben will not be considered as a kind of person, he will take you back if he can. I think that for aristocrats who have some hobbies, you can certainly sell them at a good price to compensate for the loss of our army in this war. "


    In the face of this kind of provocation and contempt, Da Xue just frowned slightly and said quietly, "you are already in danger. You are still here. You don''t think you can go back today? "


    On her side, Wei Bai coughed up a mouthful of blood sputum, shook his body, stood firm again, waved his sword, looked at Da Xue with his remaining light, and said in a low voice: "it''s not too late to say that. This guy is a bit fierce. I''m not an opponent now. However, you and I should be able to win the first World War. Be careful. His weapon is also weird. I''m afraid it''s a magic weapon! "


    "Well, let''s go together. Although that''s not my style, I don''t want to see more casualties. Get rid of him and attack the flagship! "


    At the moment when Da Xue responded, her wings vibrated and her spear pricked. At that moment, the light of the circle changed and blurred from her whole body, and then it turned into a large rotating array, which was then integrated into her wrists to inject the power of killing into the spear. The body shape changes rapidly, and the hidden and Howling killing intention also increases sharply.


    In this regard, the general of Jiayin still just sneered and said, "look at my move!"


    For a moment, he took the handle of the gun with his right thumb and pulled a circle of the retaining ring in the long handle. A few lines of crystal light glided quietly along the long handle pattern and gathered into the broad blade. Suddenly, the tip of the gun split, and it was composed of more than ten clusters of sharp blades. This is like a metal water lily blooming, but each petal represents the meaning of killing.


    In a flash, Da Xue attacked, and the crisscrossing shadows were hard to distinguish between the virtual and the real. The spear he picked up stabbed down, and the residual shadows danced in circles, as if hundreds of spear tips were moving together.


    However, Lord Jiayin didn''t intend to distinguish between the real and the virtual at all. He was ready to strike the net. It may be difficult to rely on one''s own strength. However, if you add the power of magic weapons, it will not be the same.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the jet light splashed down like fireworks, blooming wantonly at the tip of the gun. The violent and surging strong light countered the shock, pushing the body of general Jiayin back and two steps back.


    In front of them, the virtual shadow spear array was directly bombarded. Hundreds of clusters of hot flames suddenly penetrated into the changing light and shadow, instantly burning and dying, touching everything. The moment of the turbulent flame light, blurred into distortion, virtual shadow swept away.


    At the same time, Da Xue''s attack broke down, and she stepped back, flying a little bit. Mars wiped her body, leaving a trace of scorched black.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, there was another loud shock, and the magic guide''s gun swung back to the side of the sword. Looking up at Wei Bai, general Jiayin grinned, looked at him with a look of embarrassment, and said, "are you still dying? Why don''t you know how to kneel down and surrender? "


    With both hands, the spear is twisted, and the force is strong enough to fight against the shock and open the sabre. After that, he jumped up again, swung a big gun and slashed like a big knife, controlling the powerful and fierce power, flying down in the air. At the same time, with a whistling sound of metal, the sharp blade overlapped, and then combined into a wide long gun tip.


    Dang!


    Shock! Ring! Wei Bai''s body trembled violently. He knelt down on one knee and hit the deck below. The whole body sank instantly and sank more than half an inch. The raised arm also sank, and the blade fell from the top of the head to the chest.


    And the pressure of the gun, is still slowly down, paddle gun gradually pointed to his left chest.


    "If you don''t surrender, this is where you will be buried."


    As Yu Guang saw, the remaining xuanke soldiers had no chance to compete with his own soldiers, although they were even for the time being. However, it must be very soon, the outcome will be known.


    Victory will only belong to the gayin Navy. At least, he believes it.


    "How could I have allowed you to be so arrogant if you hadn''t plotted against me and my arms were still alive?"


    When Wei Bai raised his head and roared, his sword holding arm suddenly burst into pieces. The meridians in his bare arm were abrupt, and the whole arm began to expand. In particular, the upper three scars of different shapes are particularly ferocious because of the expansion of muscles.


    "Xuanke''s general never knows what surrender means!"


    Ping!


    The sword roars, cuts and splits. The one armed strong general who stands up pushes his opponent back with one blow. Then he jumps forward and swings the sword. The sword is just fierce, just like the collapse of a mountain.


    "Damn, I can struggle!"


    Gayin''s face was sulky, and his backhand was about to attack him head-on. Suddenly, an ominous premonition flashed in his heart. As soon as the long gun changed, he split his left side.


    At the same moment, a spear quietly protrudes from the secret, but da xue returns. The sharp chill is the enemy''s key point.


    Ding! Ding!


    The two blasts were almost the same, holding a long gun obliquely, one on the left and the other on the right. Master Jiayin only felt numbness in his hands, and immediately realized that this kind of strength was not good for him. He pulled his right thumb again and pulled the guard ring on the handle of the gun.


    But at this moment, he glanced at Da Xue''s eyes. In a flash, a strange blur pierced into the eyes, and then the mind was in a trance. All over the body, the power is slowly passing. At this moment, he suddenly felt very tired and wanted to go to bed directly.


    Even, never wake up at all.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The moment before he was about to lose his mind, general Jiayin bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself out of the sleepy devil''s dazzle with the blood and fierce pain. When he was sober again, he pushed his arms with all his strength and continued to resist the double offensive, with his thumb moving again.


    Hiss.


    In the flash of lightning, the last moment when the thumb touches the retaining ring, a little sword wind whistles past. Half of his fingers fell down in the bloody dance.


    "Ah, ah


    Finally, Lord Jiayin couldn''t bear the pain of severed fingers and grinned. Also because of this, both hands in the big gun strength a loose.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, two cold lights roared over the defense, and a sword cut the lower half of the body. At the same time, the sharp spear pierced its belly. Da Xue and Wei Bai involuntarily exchanged a look, pulled out the blade, looked at the retrograde Jiayin enemy, and finally fell down in the blood.


    Lost the master of the magic guide gun also followed a bump, landing rolling jingle.


    Not far away, hori yuan gasps a little and turns her eyes to Da Xue and Wei Bai. When she is about to show a smile of victory, her expression suddenly solidifies and her small mouth slightly opens to warn with a sound of astonishment.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In the big eyes, fear surged, eyes in the middle, clearly reflected a line of purple, from far to near, once again will perish hot stab into the Xuan engraved array.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    There was a piercing sound, followed by a burning sound. Dozens of corpses were cut alive and fell in the flash of light. It was only at this moment that they reflected that they had been attacked and used their last strength to roar in pain.


    A line of scorched black, engraved on the deck, seems to announce the arrival of death. On the track, all life dies.


    In the front, there is still a body that can stand up, but slightly shakes.


    Turning his head slowly, Wei Bai''s eyes widened, and his anger was far away from the untouchable Jia Yin flagship. He opened his mouth and wanted to shout something, but he couldn''t make any sound because of the intense burning pain. On one side of his chest, a line of scorch cut off and spread to the other side of the waist, the whole cut through.


    After another flash, even the blade of the sabre he was leaning on cracked. The splashed silver fragments reflected the split body and finally fell down. Xuan engraved a generation of famous generals, thus fell¡° General Wei Bai... "Seeing this scene, hori yuan was shaking. Although she didn''t have much contact with him, she also heard a lot about his reputation. Unexpectedly, she was killed in the battle¡° Ah, ah, ah -- "a hoarse roar sounded. Compared with hori yuan''s fright, Xuan Bo fell into a frenzy of anger. His scarred body stood up again, and his bloody arms shot out again. This account must be paid with blood. Even if, his destination is also doomed to this. There is no need to bury the body of a horse!

 Chapter 1170

    "It''s beautiful. The timing of your strike is impeccable. In this way, xuanke''s regiment on our warships is no longer a threat. There are only those big guys who are still hovering in the air


    At the flagship bridge, Binghan looks at the scene of Weibai''s death and marvels. And just now that fatal blow, will Xuan engrave regiment formation again ruthlessly tear of attack, is from that transposition to the control seat of the staff girl''s hand.


    Although it is also due to the new magic weapon, if it is controlled by other general Jiayin, not to mention whether it can hit Weibai, I''m afraid that a single shot may hurt many of our own soldiers. And just now a blow, completely just hit Xuan engrave, own side is not hurt.


    This is the most amazing point.


    "No, the remaining threats are not just the big guys. I feel it. She''s back. "


    The girl of the staff officer suddenly gave a light drink. When she looked up, her eyes flashed with a touch of light. At the same time, inside the bridge, the red light on the two walls flickered, warning high.


    In the distance ahead, along the coastline, a jet of hot energy is jetting out, locking the magic guide flagship which is still suspended in the sea.


    On the transmission light curtain of the magic guide of the flagship warning, in a slight twist and tremble, the posture of Xi You unfolding eight wings and lifting the crystal gun of the abyss fire can be seen.


    "High energy flow reaction ahead, unable to dodge!"


    "Defense field, expand to the maximum extent!"


    "Yes


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the roar came, the scorching scarlet light was wrapped in the light blue energy flow, and the force field around the flagship was spread out, and the strong impact and destruction shook the translucent crystal barrier. The ferocious force roared, and the whole 200 meter long metal warship was pushed on the sea level, trembling and retreating a little distance.


    Soon, the artillery was exhausted, and there were still hot twists in the nothingness. Around the force field that could be dispersed, countless twists and ripples suddenly broke and dissipated.


    Fortunately, the entire flagship was unscathed.


    Inside the bridge, more than half of the generals looked at each other. If the attack had not been launched in time, it was hard to say whether it would have sunk the warship. However, the loss is absolutely serious. The power of destruction, even if a powerful person from all over the world confronts him with all his strength without the support of a spirit weapon or a magic guide, will be destroyed.


    His face twitched a little, and Binghan hummed: "clever people, really powerful. Inform the whole ship, all combat teams are in position, all magic weapons are unlocked. Give priority to the ship defense, and then look for opportunities to attack. No attack is allowed on this flagship! "


    "Yes."


    According to the announcement, while dozens of figures on the flagship were running in a hurry, the soldiers who had already been in place beside the magic weapons began to operate. One by one, the bases were raised, and the rotating magic guns, giant crossbows and other kinds of heavy weapons were all locked in the direction of the distant coastline.


    There, a little shadow was fast approaching, and the light blue flame under the eight wings twisted the void, rapidly shortening the distance between them with strong propulsion.


    Swaying hair, Xi pomelo eyes round stare, set off in her eyes in the line of sight, absolutely not ordinary creatures can see the scene. Above the sea, all the magic guide warships were disintegrated and transparent in her eyes, and the internal structure could not be seen through completely. However, most of the magic guide warships could be distinguished by heat condensation and operation fluctuation.


    Here, between the blue sea and the blue sky, she is the ruler of the battlefield.


    Small hand move, flying speed delay, she gently read: "hunting fangs, tear them!"


    Whoosh, whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, eight pieces of blue wings peeled off and shot sharp arrows with a blade posture. The trajectory of twisting in the sky could not predict the direction of attack.


    "Defense field, spread out!"


    Without waiting for Binghan''s order, the adjutant drank in a hurry, and the general in charge of the defense didn''t have time to think much about it, so he pressed the control button directly.


    Once again, the defense barrier was spread out, and the powerful force field presented a hemispherical shape, wrapping the whole flagship and isolating it from the center of the battlefield. At the same moment, eight feathered blades arrived, and the weapon named by Xi you for hunting tusks fell down and slashed, wantonly cutting and rowing on the right side of the force field.


    Clank! Clank, clank!


    For a time, the sharp cutting sound started and continued. However, after all, it was unable to cut the defense. After the blade was far away, the shallow scratches were instantly restored with new power.


    Finally, the eight hunting tusks stopped to chop, turned and lifted off, gathered into a circle, and pointed out the blade tips downward together. From the tail through the slip of a line of crystal will be another heavy destructive force gathered to the blade tip, suddenly jet resonance.


    Boom!


    Burst, roar, shudder, come back.


    But this time, the result was the same as the previous one, and Jiayin flagship was unharmed.


    "Well done. Now, fight back


    Binghan cheered and waved. In fact, there was no need for him to give an order in person. The adjutant who saw this scene was also excited and gave an order to fight back.


    All of a sudden, more than ten magic weapons charged, aiming at the eight hunting tusks, suddenly erupted the anger of counterattack. A column of hot, a touch of sharp, roaring through the sky.


    Eight wings return, Xi pomelo body again burst out, accelerate swept out, take the initiative to meet the fierce attack. Even, she did not need to launch any defense, relying entirely on their own dexterity through all the attacks, toss leap. Every artillery energy flow that seems to be enough to engulf her petite body can''t wipe the corner of her clothes.


    As for those magic guide crossbows and arrows, they didn''t make any contribution. Some of them were used as pedals by Xiyou, and they were easy to dodge.


    "Yuanhuo crystal gun, continuous firing mode, confirm."


    At the last 100 meters, Xiyou turned over and dived. With a pull of his left arm, he once again unfolded the folded gun barrel behind him. His five fingers moved quickly on the side of the handle, which changed the pattern of the muzzle.


    The next moment, she jumped to the front of the defense field, and swung the magic guide sword with her right hand. At the moment when the edge of the sword unfolded, the rusty red blade appeared, whistling and the next chop. In the middle of the moment, the sword drew and twisted again, and there were two cross cuts.


    There are three swords in a chain. The defense field trembles. The visible range of the front resistance is shaking thin and collapsing. At the same time, Xiyou''s left hand lifted the crystal gun of yuanhuo, flapped its wings, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at the place where the sword had been cut, instantly ejecting a ball of shining light.


    To be exact, it''s more than one round, it''s a volley. Balls of light roared out and bombarded the weakest position of the force field. They burst into a destructive force, frantically pounding and shaking the last dangerous barrier.


    "The force field keeps dropping rapidly, the remaining output is less than 60%, and it is still decreasing!"


    "The attack weapon is in place, but the target is outside the force field. Even if we can attack, the power will be weakened by penetrating the force field. Moreover, once the salvo hits, at this distance and position, the afterwave may directly break through the force field and shake the warship itself! "


    The generals of different positions were shouting continuously, and the voice was full of irrepressible anxiety. As soon as the battle was fought, the opponent was so close, which has never been seen in any combat history since the launch of this flagship.


    With a frown, Binghan yelled, "don''t panic! The glory of the gayin navy must be maintained until the last moment of the battle. Besides, we are far from losing! Don''t worry about the aftershock, aim at the magic weapon in direct salvo. If she is allowed to break through the defensive field, our end will not be much better than the aftereffect. "


    "Don''t do that! She just wanted us to play with the game of losing both sides. Judging from her previous ability to evade volley at will, it should not be a big problem for her to evade at this distance. Once we launch a volley, fall and burst, and then above the warship, it will create a new attack opportunity for her to evade in time, and directly decapitate us completely. "


    On the control seat, the staff officer girl spoke, and she had drawn the picture of the battle in her mind. According to Binghan''s order, it was a complete defeat.


    Around the edge of his eyes, Binghan said again, "well, you''d better give me a better way. But it has to be fast. If it''s a little later, we''ll die here as well. "


    "Close up the defense field. Now she''s going to break the surface with a little, so there''s no need to spend too much energy on protecting the whole warship. Just reinforce the position she''s attacking. I know, you will ask, if she seizes the opportunity of force field contraction, bypasses the defense from the side gap and bursts into the defense, we will lose more than we gain. But what I want is for her to do that. As far as I know, the maintenance of this flagship force field is made by the joint operation of more than ten magic guides, and the defense direction of each piece can be adjusted. So next, I want you to do this... "


    "Well?"


    Soon, in the continuous fire, Xiyou noticed a clue that the defense field around the warship was shrinking rapidly. But that''s not to remove, it''s to move the rest of the defense to the front. The final meeting point should be the one she is attacking.


    At the bottom, all the magic weapons are in the state of maximum charge, and the aiming point of the muzzle is exactly where she is. However, the other side is obviously hesitating.


    "Well, didn''t you choose direct volley? It seems that their commander has some skills and doesn''t hit me right. However, as far as you are concerned, you can only delay the time of death a little more, that''s all


    The next moment, Xi pomelo suddenly left index finger and middle finger a loose, artillery stop. After that, the eight wing side slant, the gushing flame once again brought strong propulsion, making her body swept out along the defensive force field contour. The direction refers to the direction where the force field dissipates.


    And the new border, which is about to be opened, is less than 30 meters away from the bridge of the warship.


    Compared with destroying the whole warship, of course, beheading its commander is more important. Xiyou knows this well. And before the battle, Ning Yue casually mentioned that if he could capture a few magic guided warships this time, henceforth, xuanke''s combat power would get a qualitative leap.


    Since it''s what he said, even if it''s just a casual guess, Xiyou is determined to finish it.


    "Ningyue, I''ll do it for you. This flagship is the gift I thank you for! "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Speed up again, around the end of an arc of blue hot track, is the landing point of the clever girl. Looking at a group of slightly flustered generals near the bridge, she raised her right arm, and the magic guide sword was ready to go.


    But also at this moment, a cunning smile on the opposite side of the girl''s mouth, she looked back at the grapefruit, double palms at the same time¡° Good. You''re here. Then it''s over. " Hiss, hiss, hiss! In a flash, four slightly sharp sounds of breaking the air started, and there was no sign. However, the four arrows shot by the soldiers directly with the crossbow, so she didn''t notice them in advance. However, it''s not a magic arrow, nor is it an ordinary weapon. At the moment of shooting, a package wrapped around the back of the arrow suddenly ignited. In the blink of an eye, a large amount of light pink haze billows and emerges, and the weird ice crystals dance all around the grapefruit¡° This is the haze snow crystal

 Chapter 1171

    Haze snow crystal again!


    At the beginning, in the meteorite Canyon, Xiyou was in the hands of Jiayin''s magic guide Legion. Because of this, Xiyou suffered a great loss. This time, relying on a good magic guide equipment, overconfidence goes deep here, and vigilance is relaxed with the collapse of the victory scale. When the reaction came, the flying light pink haze was close at hand.


    "I learned the same trick last time. How could it be calculated by you again?"


    A Jiao drink, Xi pomelo left hand turn, wrist three circle Rune flashing light, spirit array changes around the body. At the same time, the eight wings in the back shot out again, but they didn''t attack the enemy with an attacking attitude. Instead, they whirled around nearby and protected themselves under the shadow of the spirit array.


    The next moment, haze and snow heterocryst erosion, touch the moment of defense, little corrosion breeding, wanton diffuse. As the halo of the spirit array changes, a layer of fluorescence on the surface of the hunting tusks quickly dissipates. Further down, it is the metal structure of the magic guide, which is also the most restrained thing of haze and snow crystals.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At this moment of crisis, a sword roars suddenly, but Xiyou withdraws her intention to throw. She waves her sword with her right arm. The arc-shaped sword suddenly surges and stirs the gust of wind. The eroded haze and snow were swept by the sword wind and began to sway away.


    However, in the light pink area where it began to disperse, another two strong winds attacked. Suddenly, the silver cold awn burst and turned into two huge open nets, one left and one right, rushing to the defensive Xiyou.


    "Because of the interference of haze and snow heterocrysts, did the detection go wrong?"


    The clever girl was surprised. She didn''t notice the shooting of the two metal nets in her previous sight. It wasn''t until just now that I saw it fight out of the haze that the reaction in my eyes was displayed correctly.


    However, even if the opportunity is lost again, there is no way to deal with it.


    "Tusk hunting!"


    As the haze and snow dispersed, she no longer had any scruples. She pointed out the eight blade wings around her guard and shot to the left and right net.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak!


    Unexpectedly, when the blade cuts into the giant net, countless clusters of electric lights burst out and sound. Instead of splitting as imagined, the giant net collapses and closes, wrapping all the fangs that hit inside.


    Then, the long winded sound pulled away, and there was a thin chain at the end of the two metal nets. At the moment of success, it tightly wrapped a total of eight hunting tusks, and then returned to the launch base.


    "Come back!"


    Xi grapefruit reached out to catch in the air. Although she saw the fierce tremor of the hunting tusks in the net, she couldn''t get rid of the shackles. Moreover, it seems that because of the continuous flashing electric fire light in the network, all the energy flow in the potential can not be launched at all.


    Bridge, the staff girl continued to look at the air of the clever girl, seems to be satisfied with the other side at the moment show panic look. Then with a sly smile, she said softly, "it seems that you really don''t know what it means to throw yourself into the net. I''ve defeated too many brave and resourceless guys. It is for the weak to win the strong that the magic weapon was born. It is also in order to be able to hunt more powerful prey that the weak gather together and finally become the main force of the crusade. "


    Next, she didn''t have to give any more orders. The magic weapons turned on the deck were aimed again, just to avoid injuring the bridge by mistake. The first ones were small power magic weapons.


    In the blink of an eye, nearly a hundred clusters of fire light slanted into the air, bright red, full of hot arrows.


    Lost flexible hunting fangs, Xi pomelo dare not continue to support big, get out of the first retreat, hit to save shot. And it''s obvious that after the missing of the fangs, which are part of the wings, her speed began to decline, no longer as fast as before.


    As she began to stay away from the bridge, more magic weapons were put into use, and a large number of attacks washed the sky. The blooming flame is hot, the shooting is sharp and deep cold, and then accompanied by a series of fierce shooting like a gust of wind and rain, the figure that can only Dodge is no longer as easy as it was at the beginning.


    "The staff is the staff. They are better at it. It''s just that I think it''s still difficult to win this ingenious clan. I''m afraid you need to give it another blow. "


    Binghan came to the girl''s side, with a little banter smile.


    In response, the girl snorted coldly and said, "in terms of her current position and speed, the magic weapon that can be directly controlled on the bridge at present is either too much affected to use or not accurate enough. As a naval commander, you can''t be unaware of that. Since there''s something in the story, don''t hide it. Let''s make it clear. "


    With another twist of his mouth, Binghan said, "among the rewards you asked me for before, there is a single soldier combat type magic guide. Now, it''s on this flagship. I feel that the previous achievements, together with the efforts just made to turn the tide, can already give you that reward in advance. You just need to help me in the first battle to solve the ingenious clan. "


    A faint displeasure flashed in her eyes, and the girl snorted: "what do you mean? I don''t think I''m needed anymore. Keep and let go, and maybe stand in your face in the future and become a hidden danger? So, how about now? That pair of individual magic guide is really powerful, but it''s a lot different from the one on the clever family. Go out and fight with her. I think it''s a suicide. "


    "It''s too much for the staff. A single soldier''s equipment is valuable. If you want to die in vain and destroy it together with the magic guide''s equipment, it will be a loss for Jiayin. Of course, I also know that with the current warship firepower, coupled with a pair of individual equipment, it is still unable to knock down the dexterous clan. So in this battle, you''re not the only one to attack, but also another of my favorite generals. " As the voice fell, Binghan raised his hand and made a snap of his fingers. Then the back door of the bridge opened and a thin shadow stepped in. It is a look with a little lazy woman, a strong dress tightly wrapped in the body, completely outlined the beautiful curve of women. Moreover, on the surface of the strong suit, a series of lines with light luster from time to time seemed to form a number of special spiritual arrays, which contained strange power. Just looking at her, the girl of the staff officer had a conclusion in her mind and said, "it seems that you have a very suitable subordinate, but you want me to fight together. This should be, with the help of more examples to test the performance of unstable magic weapon, will reduce the randomness¡° make a pointed comment. Our empire has been specialized in magic weapons for many years. Therefore, in the Empire, there were many people who opposed it. This battle in xuanke is not only to prove the combat power of the latest Navy equipped with magic weapons, but also to test how much combat power a strong man with magic weapons can play in individual combat. It''s just that time is pressing and there is no time to measure too much. There will be errors in the number of only one member, so you need to cooperate with the staff. " After Binghan smiles, the woman who comes directly looks at the girl and looks suspicious¡° Before the coach said, is that the little girl? Even if you are familiar with the operation of magic guide weapons, you still can''t know the exact synchronization rate if you don''t equip them yourself. If you attack without testing, I''m afraid it will not be worth the loss. "¡° No, it''s the best test. I think, with her ability, she can control that equipment initially. So, yazihan, take her to change clothes first. After that, wait for the order to attack. " Smell speech, the woman still seems to have objection, but want to talk and stop, after nodding, make a wink signal girl to follow. Looking at their back, Binghan smiles cunningly again, turns around and looks back at the battlefield in the sky¡° Try your best to hold the skilful group. There''s no need to hurt her, just to ensure the safety of the ship. The next battle is just for the two of them. " In the special equipment room, if the woman named yazihan hadn''t untied the triple blockade, the staff girl would not have been able to enter the room without alerting any guards. The room is very large, but it is also a little open. Only three metal shelves against the wall display different kinds of magic weapons. Under the flowing halo on the surface of each piece, the exquisite engraved patterns and runes can be seen¡° Any weapon here is regarded as the latest batch in the gayin empire. I don''t know why the manager promised you one without authorization. But since he agreed, I don''t want to say much. Go and choose what you like. But don''t be too greedy. I''ll take my share out of the magic weapon here, and the rest will be enough to equip three strong men. " After that, yazihan retreated to one side and leaned against the wall. A slight tremor along the floor and walls into her body, which can also be a slight feeling of the outside world¡° You''d better hurry up. If this flagship is sunk before we attack, there will be no way out. By the way, first change into the special combat suit over there, otherwise it will be very difficult to equip the magic weapon directly and smoothly. " She raised her hand and pointed to a few tights hanging from the hanger like metal frame in the corner, which seemed exactly the same as the one she was wearing. After taking a look at several combat suits of the same size, the staff girl looked back at yazihan, who was much better than herself. A faint hesitation flashed in her eyes. It''s like, a little bit jealous. Seems to see through her ideas, yazihan shrugged and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, just wear it directly. This is a combat suit made of magic fiber and rare metal filaments after 17 fold process, which can be adjusted automatically according to the shape of the wearer. So you don''t have to worry about not fitting. "¡° I can guess, you don''t have to say. " Grab one of the combat clothes, the girl with a solution, draped in the body of the cloak down. It''s just another illustration. It''s obvious that the combat suit in hand can''t be directly put on as a coat. In desperation, she untied another coat. Seeing this, yazihan was impatient and urged: "don''t dawdle. At most, keep your underwear. As far as possible to let the combat suit contact the skin, can facilitate their own Xuanli and magic weapon connection. You and I are both women. It doesn''t matter to have a look at them. What''s to worry about? " As soon as her cheeks turned red, the girl turned around and said, "you, turn around! Even if they are all women, I don''t want to show them to you, OK? "¡° Whatever you want. You have no good-looking body. Hurry up

 Chapter 1172

    Boom!


    Waist double catapult jet, Xi pomelo looking at a magic guided gun in being penetrated by the burst flames engulfed, not from cold hum a smile.


    The loss of the hunting fangs has a great influence on her. She can''t launch multiple angle strike any more, and her flying speed is reduced. However, once the readjustment is completed and the battlefield is adapted again, the moment when any fleeting opportunity is seized is also the moment when the counterattack starts to roar.


    Moreover, at present, the demon guide flagship of gayin seems to have given up continuing to launch its defense field. Or, the remaining power is not enough to carry out all-round defense on the premise of supporting all kinds of weapons. So that all the magic weapons are exposed in the attack range of Xiyou.


    If she had not had to take care of herself at the same time, the weapons that were in the way would have been pulled out one by one.


    "If the hunting tusk is still there, two rounds of all-round attacks, where are you such rotten things?"


    As soon as she gritted her teeth and hummed, Xiyou turned over dexterously to avoid the two arrows. The yuanhuo crystal gun, still in continuous firing mode, pointed at the distance and finished aiming in an instant, with the forefinger of her little hand firmly clasped.


    Light ejected, roaring hot destruction flying down. In the blink of an eye, another magic guide crossbow was hit and started to roar. The fierce wind accompanied by the burning flame tore up the bodies of several soldiers mercilessly.


    After finishing this attack, Xiyou continues to dodge, and her attention begins to glance back to the bridge position on one side. Continue to fight, she is sure to break the magic weapon loaded by the flagship one by one, but it will take a lot of time. In the middle, there may be another accident.


    As long as there is a chance, it is better to finish the first battle, directly destroy the bridge command system and paralyze the entire Kayin fleet.


    "Damn it, I don''t have a chance to do that. Otherwise, it would not be so troublesome. It''s just the demons. They have mastered so many magic weapons. How many pieces of debris did they collect that were left on this land by the gods


    At the same time, she once again found the right opportunity. The folding catapult on both sides of the waist automatically loaded, pointing out that the long-distance aim, and then a magic guided gun reflected into the eyes, showing the center of the sight.


    However, at the same moment, Xiyou suddenly caught a very different wave, rising from the flagship at an unimaginable speed and flying straight towards herself.


    "What''s that?"


    A exclamation, she quickly turned to lock the direction, a pair of folding catapults suddenly erupted special arrows. The brilliant changes in the path of breaking through the air, filled with the hot power, make the arrow about to hit the target at the last moment, bloom and sublimate into two sharp energy streams.


    Dong Dong!


    Only a burst of shock was heard, and the rolling black smoke was torn instantly. A salubrious posture comes flying, a tight suit is on, the surface lines are lit up, and the flowing continuous crystal luster is injected into the four pieces of metal wings to control the wind.


    Under her hand, a piece of dark silver metal short stick was waved, and the end suddenly flashed a few strands of lightning. The deep red heat of the eruption turned into an illusory sword blade in the blink of an eye. It swung and danced in the void, floating and coming in an instant.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the two swords collide, Xiyou waves the magic guide''s long sword for the first time. The real sword edge is full of rust red light, holding up the illusory blade. At this moment, her eyes are in contact with the attacker''s eyes.


    "It''s a laser sword! Even if you dare to attack the smart equipment, you have a lot of courage


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a backhand sword, the opponent''s sword edge is forced to open. Xiyou rises from the sky to open the distance between the two sides. As soon as her left hand is raised, the yuanhuo crystal gun points out that the three light bombs roar down.


    As soon as he stepped back, the attacker didn''t panic. As soon as he raised his left arm, the double folding crossbow equipped at the wrist unfolded. It''s not the arrow that starts the string, but the two beams of light are ready to send out, twisting each other in the nothingness, condensing into a line of green, and hitting three light bombs directly in the front.


    Boom!


    There was a loud crack and the void shuddered. In a flash, the spreading ripples are torn by the sweeping wind, and the grapefruit breaks through the afterwave with a sword, chopping down from top to bottom.


    In her line of sight, the dark red mirage sword was fighting against her, and she would not give up.


    Ping!


    Another battle, two kinds of magic weapons seem to be equally powerful, but in terms of the strength of the output, it is still better for Xiyou. As soon as the edge of the sword roars, the invisible force is like a wave. It vibrates. The crimson blade retreats, and then shakes back the opponent''s whole body.


    However, at the same moment, she said that the yuanhuo crystal gun, which was intended to be used in pursuit, suddenly twisted up and blocked her side.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the shock sounded and hit the side of the barrel. The force of the surprise attack was not enough to pierce it, but it was also deeply nailed into it. Three groups of sharp points burst into the gun barrel, causing the flow of light to fade and the lines to fade.


    "Damn it


    With a reprimand, Xiyou finally realized that there was another reaction wave in her sight, and the second one appeared in the opposite direction of the first attacker. Like the previous attacker, this one is also equipped with a magic weapon, which can not be underestimated.


    The five fingers of the left hand are loosened, and the crystal gun of yuanhuo is folded back. The temporarily damaged weapon can''t be used any more. Xi pomelo wings back again, slightly open the distance. At this time, she must take a fresh look at the current situation. In terms of the two attackers in front of her, Jiayin''s magic guide technology and combat power are beyond her original judgment.


    "Well done."


    In mid air, yazihan nodded toward the distance. At this moment, she could understand why the young staff officer, as an unknown outsider, could be recognized by the naval commander Binghan. Yes, some of them.


    I''m afraid she didn''t intend to hurt Xiyou from the beginning, but forced her to use the yuanhuo crystal gun she was waving subconsciously to block it and then damage it. Although the information about Xiyou''s magic guide equipment is not comprehensive, it is almost enough to judge that the most powerful weapon on her is the yuanhuo Jiejing gun.


    Now, the threat to the flagship will be greatly reduced.


    "Although I don''t understand why chance, who should have worked for the gods, would have been on the side of the demons. However, as long as you and xuanke are in the same camp, you are my enemy and must be eradicated! "


    Looking at the grapefruit coldly, the staff girl unfolded her arms, folded six metal wings behind her, and revealed a square magic guide muzzle in each section, which was filled with strong light beams visible to the naked eye.


    The next moment, the magic gun volley, six strong light across the sky!


    As soon as she turns over to avoid the direct attack, Xiyou grits her teeth and snorts. The folding catapult at her waist has not yet finished its new aim. The hot sword wind is coming again. It is yazihan who seizes the opportunity to pursue. The dark red changing sword light slants inside a slice, point to the key point directly.


    Ping!


    A backhand sword block the sword cut, right arm Xuanli launched anti shock at the same time, her left hand pointed away, also on the other girl ready to jet magic gun again.


    All of a sudden, the slender arm wrist, a circle of spirit array expansion, in the subsequent support of a circle of magic guide reaction waves, five red flame light suddenly out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, five loud blasts in the sky, and they collide with each other. The extra light of the magic guide gun stabs out and continues to lock Xiangxi pomelo''s body.


    In a flash of lightning, Xiyou''s right wrist is twisted, and the anti shock sword is forced to push yazihan''s body forward, leading the opponent''s body to the last shot.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The short-range burst, the rolling wind instantly dispersed all the smoke, in the distortion of the afterwave, a diamond translucent shield took all the offensive. After that, yazihan was unharmed.


    Just with the help of this gap, Xiyou can get away, transpose to the other side, facing the two opponents in the same line. Without extra language, a pair of folding catapults at the waist were raised again, and the loaded special arrows were fired directly.


    "Don''t worry, just hold her close and start the fight!"


    In the distance, the girl of the staff officer took a drink, flapped her wings and swept out. On her arms, she added up four pairs of magic crossbows. She aimed at the two arrows in front of her and launched a fierce attack.


    Without any doubt, yazihan sprang out, and the hot wind stirred by the four magic guide wings kept her speed rising. At the moment when the arrows of the two sides collide and vanish, the flying wave will disturb the debris of the six broken arrows and float to the ground. After a sword of nothingness, crimson will roar again.


    "No matter how many times you come, it''s no use!"


    Disdain a hum, Xi pomelo sword to meet. In her eyes, her opponent''s motion capture can roughly infer the swing track of the sword through the instantaneous calculation of the clever core. In this regard, the best attack action.


    Boom! Boom!


    But did not think, at the same time, below the magic guide flagship shelling again, unexpectedly judged her attack path, launched a left and right attack. If she continues to advance, she will run into two destructive attacks by herself.


    In a flash, Xi pomelo didn''t have time to make more judgments. Eight wings struck in the opposite direction, stopped the impact momentum, and retreated. Also at this moment, close to watch the two incoming artillery burst, rolling a fire, the hot wind like a sharp blade.


    In the wind, a little ash flying, close to her body moment, even lit a little strange fire.


    This moment, Xi pomelo suddenly realized that something was wrong, eyes in the line of sight changed a sweep, suddenly found the trick.


    Unexpectedly - there are haze and snow crystals mixed into it!


    She left quickly and then retreated, but some of her body surface had been stained. With the electric fire blooming, the operation function began to decline instantly. Also at this time, a roar swept up from the sky, looked up, but saw the figure almost into the dazzling sunshine of yazihan shot down with a sword.


    Ping!


    As the two figures cross each other, Xiyou clenches her teeth and groans. Her body trembles violently. The magic guide sword with backhand grid has deviation in both angle and speed because of the erosion of her body. As a result, the other side''s laser blade cut her left rib, and the remaining crimson sword light cut her back wings all the way, cutting off half of them.


    As soon as he turned around, the crossbow at his waist shot again. However, yazihan had already prepared for it, and the shield of his left wrist spread out again to resist the bombardment.


    The next moment, her figure appeared to fall in trembling. What she saw was a murderous Xiyou attacking with a sword. She chose to twist her right wrist and throw the laser sword.


    Turning around to avoid, Xiyou easily dodges the flying sword with a posture of lying on her back. But at that moment, she was surprised to see that the staff girl, who should have been harassed from a long distance, approached her. She reached out and grasped the laser sword, turned around and split again. Helplessly, the magic guide''s long sword struck and slashed, and then with the crimson sword blade, the two figures tangled in the void, rotating and circling each other. Seeing this scene, yazihan smiles coldly, draws his backhand, holds another metal short stick under his hand, waves it in the wind, and the dark green flowing light condenses into a sword¡° Clever people, that''s all Flying, chopping! All in one go. Ping! After another fight, Xiyou''s body trembles violently, and her wings are cut off. Finally, because of the excessive load, she explodes by herself, and the fire and smoke diffuse together. Then, her unbalanced body suddenly fell and sank to the sea below¡° I got it The staff girl was excited and no longer pursued and wielded the sword. Instead, where the six wings folded again, the strong light of the six pillar magic gun erupted and fell. Boom! The strong light falls and plunges into the waves of the sea. The hot waves of the explosion ring out a column of snow-white spray. However, what is broken down in mid air is not the body of Xiyou, just a shadow. Just at that critical moment, a fast swept figure hugged the grapefruit and rushed to the side to avoid the fatal attack. At the same time, he threw a backhand and pulled out a blade to shoot. Ding - wielding the sword to open the counter attack blade, the staff girl''s body slightly trembled and retreated. Looking at the figure who saved Xi you, she could not help humming. With one finger in her hand, the six wing magic gun turned and locked again. However, at that moment, she lost her voice and was stunned in the air. Below, Ning Yue, who saved Xi you in a hurry, suddenly felt a tug in his heart. Even if the sound in the battlefield was fierce again, the exclamation from the air just now was enough to make him flustered. Why is this voice here? Can''t believe, want to seek the truth of he turned a look, this moment, both sides of the eyes are on each other''s eyes. All of a sudden, two hearts trembled again, and the voice of surprise rang out at the same time¡° How could it be you? "¡° Why, you''re here! "

 Chapter 1173

    Ning Yue almost froze in the air, slightly convulsed face solidification of shock color. Even if we know that the battlefield is changing rapidly, everything can happen. However, let him calculate and guess thousands of times, also dare not imagine at this moment to see this scene.


    It''s the same with her. Even if you can turn your hand into a cloud, you can conquer xuanke several cities with thunderous momentum. And cover hand for rain, will be far more powerful than their own Xi pomelo forced into a desperate situation. However, the immediate changes are still beyond imagination, and can not accept this fact for a while.


    At the time of the last separation, he and she did not speculate about various ways of reunion. But only, never expected this time again will be such a situation.


    Is this arrangement of fate a prank of the creator, or a deliberate trick?


    "Ningyue, I want you to give me a reasonable explanation! Why are you here? Don''t tell me that you and xuanke are in the same camp now! "


    The girl finally spoke and came up with an angry question. She didn''t want to believe why the man she trusted most, who had been helping her all the time, would stand on the opposite side when she realized her revenge plan in an alternative way.


    Hearing this, Ning sighed and nodded: "well, now I''m really in the camp of xuanke. If you are, I can understand the hatred and hatred of xuanke, even if we meet with each other. But even if you want to vent your anger and lead the army to attack, you don''t want to borrow the hand of Jiayin, do you


    "Then, without the help of Jiayin''s hand, who else would like to point the sword to xuanke, the source of all evil? Ningyue, you let me down. I thought that you would accompany me to xuanke territory to declare war and revenge. I didn''t expect to meet you here today, but you are the enemy. "


    The girl shook her head and sighed, her face was desolate, but in a flash, hostility appeared in her eyes, and she was awe inspiring.


    "Ningyue, I don''t care why you made your choice. Come to me now, and I can think that nothing ever happened, OK? "


    "I want to say the same to you. Now the ruler of xuanke empire is not the culprit of the war of aggression at that time, nor the one you hated at the beginning. Don''t lead the raging war to innocent people and kill them in vain. Otherwise, what''s the difference between you and the original intruders? Xiaoyin, put down your sword. "


    In front of ningyue''s eyes, the girl who became the special adviser of Jiayin, one of the initiators of the invasion of xuanke, was the first princess of the snow dragon Empire, mu Yinyin. He had fought side by side for several times, shared life and death, and was also a bosom friend who redeemed each other.


    Against her? The sword trembles, the man hesitates.


    For the anger in Mu Yinyin''s heart, Ning Yue could not be clearer. It was xuanke''s sudden invasion that disrupted the former''s original plan. The defeat caused by wrong judgment ruined her promising future. In the end, she had to perform her duty as a member of the royal family and get married.


    Fortunately, with the help of many companions, the marriage ended, and the two of them finally realized their sincere feelings. But after that doomed separation, we met again for the first time, but in this situation, we stood opposite to each other.


    "What are you talking about? From generation to generation, xuanke''s aggression against Xuelong has never stopped! I don''t care who the current ruler is, as long as the original royal family is still inheriting the throne of xuanke, the blood and killing on the boundary line can''t end. Unless, the whole xuanke empire becomes a defeated one and is enslaved by other countries. Even if you are in front of my plan, I will not be soft handed. "


    The voice of dusk Yin Yin is more and more cold, in the eyes of stare big, faintly flash a few wipe kill red. In her whole body, the strange lines spread on the surface of the tight clothes, a trace of dark red looms. After every few flashes, it seems that her breathing rhythm is speeding up and gradually shortens.


    "Well, what have you been through all this time? Xiaoyin I know is not such a lunatic who is full of war and conquest! Since you are so stubborn, I have to wake you up myself. "


    Voice down, rather more left hand gently push, let go of the Xi pomelo, and then toward her gently nod.


    "Is there anything left? Wait a minute, the other demon woman still needs you to hold on. Don''t ask her to influence the war on my side. "


    "Well. Since you said ningyue, I will do it. It''s just a small injury. It''s not painful


    Without hesitation, Xi You nodded and held the magic guide sword with five fingers in her right hand. As for the wound on her left rib, there were crystal dots scattered in the tearing of the sword mark, and the metallic luster inside could be seen. It''s not that qiaozu doesn''t know the pain. It''s just that she can''t see the color of pain in her forced appearance.


    Looking at the conversation between them, mu Yinyin''s anger became more intense and murmured in a low voice: "that''s what I know. Ningyue, as long as it is good-looking, you feel that there are poor girls, no matter what race, can take it all? Mingming, we already have Zhili and me... "


    "What''s the matter? Do you know each other? "


    Also at this moment, aware of the situation has changed, yazihan came to her side, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, holding the right hand of the blade slightly ready, at any time can cut directly from the angle of oblique rear.


    For her, the origin and position of Mu Yinyin can''t be determined, especially after she is now equipped with the latest individual magic guide equipment of the Jiayin Empire, it is bound to be a great threat if she changes her hand. If there is such a trend, she will solve it immediately.


    "It''s just an old friend who seems to have some confusion. He always does things according to his preference. Just give it to me. This guy should be able to win over and become our partner to deal with xuanke. Before that, I''m afraid you need to face the opportunists alone. I don''t need warship support. I don''t need it. "


    The dusk Yin Yin coldly returns a way, the right wrist trembles, the dark red unreal sword front presents the burning shape, the sharp burning heat slightly distorts the void.


    In response, yazihan hesitated slightly and finally nodded and replied, "OK, as you wish. I''m enough to deal with an ingenious clan who has been injured and has been partially removed. Support from the flagship? It''s not necessary. "


    Voice down, she swept out, waving a sword to continue to hit the Xi pomelo. Just at the moment when she turned her back to Mu Yinyin, she pulled up a sly smile at the corner of her mouth. On the back of the left hand, a few wisps of fluorescence flicker, vaguely forming a human shape, and then flash away.


    Gayin flagship, bridge. Binghan looked up at the battlefield, but he looked at the battlefield with a cruel smile.


    "It seems that the last good play is coming."


    "Coach, should we make more preparations? That staff officer knows us too well. If she suddenly turns over, our army will suffer huge losses... "


    He raised his hand to signal that he didn''t need to say any more. Binghan said with a smile, "don''t worry, she won''t. Now that she''s wearing the magic guide I gave her. Then, she can only serve our army until the last moment. "


    In the air, ningyue and Xiyou fight against each other. They rush to attack the commanding twilight Yinyin with their swords. When the sword wind can roar, a few wisps of hot streamer spray, and the attack moment comes.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, an arc of cold awn rippling in the sky, scarlet sword raging, the outflow streamer all cracked. But only this one move, rather more body shape slightly slow, also looking back at the hands of the evening Yin Yin slowly back.


    "Ningyue, when was the last time we really fought?"


    Suddenly, he was puzzled by a question. After thinking about it quickly, he said, "if we don''t count the several exchanges during running in, we have never really met each other since we met."


    "Well, I think so, too. All the time, you always do better than me, just like my elder sister who has been superior to me since I was sensible. I can never win. So that later, only to imitate and chase, began to forget their original dreams and goals. Perhaps this time with you again, is the fate of the deliberate arrangement. Let me face up to the goal that I decided to start this training, that is, to be above you


    At the end of the speech, she waved her sword and looked down on the battlefield. At that moment, the halo behind her changed, the six wings turned and deflected, and the charged magic guide muzzle began to show wisps of light.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, it was ready to erupt, and the six hot streamers merged into a column of terror and destruction, shooting down vertically in the air. The target is ningyue.


    "It''s not necessary to play so much, is it?"


    Ning Yue''s face was twitching slightly, and there was no time to think more. His right thumb brushed the end of the dark Xuan sword edge, and some fresh blood splashed on the blade.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the shelling fell, Pengbai''s destructive power fell into the sea and once again set off countless snow-white waves. Rippling waves, so that suspended on the magic guide warships began to tremble.


    However, such an attack never hit the target. On the side of the hot and twisted shooting track, a figure climbs up quickly.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the sword roars, two kinds of swords collide with each other, the imaginary swords edge side grid a section, unexpectedly steady when the attack of dark Xuan.


    Looking at ningyue''s face behind the edge of the sword from a close distance, mu Yinyin knows that the other side is still hesitating when she makes the sword. Otherwise, she can''t stop the blow so easily.


    "I don''t need you to let me go!"


    With a reprimand, the girl''s body suddenly turned upside down. At the moment of the right leg side splitting, three strands of cold light slid from the knee to the toe, and even spread three hollowed out blades on her boots, which was like the claws of Warcraft.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The strong wind in the air was very fierce. When Ning Yue stepped aside, his left arm was brought by the aftershock of the blow, and he felt a trace of hot pain. At the moment of slight delay, I catch a glimpse of Mu Yinyin bullying her body, holding five fingers of her left hand, and several streamers of light from her wrist, pouring into the front of her fist.


    All of a sudden, his left hand five fingers spread out, strong palm force and then ignite a red flame, attack shot.


    Dong!


    Shock, huge force impact, rippling circle waves, two bodies in mid air at the same time a shock retreat. But in a flash


    After that, with two sword roars, scarlet blade and dark red blade collided again.


    Dang - "ningyue, don''t tell me this is the only way to improve!" Across the edge of the sword, mu Yinyin hummed again. When she looked down, she twisted her right wrist and thumbs to move a dark box on the side of the hilt. In an instant, the deep red sword blade disappeared, and the dark Xuan sword edge on it cut down along the power. For a moment, Ning Yue''s face showed a look of consternation, and it was hard to stop the attack in an instant. As soon as she was ready, she sidestepped to avoid the attack of the sword and twisted her backhand. The top of the hilt spewed crimson again in the lightning. She caught the gap between the two sides and cut back with one blow!

 Chapter 1174

    The first type, instant out!


    There is no choice but to use the seal of dark Xuan. Even though, he still has some thoughts in his heart, mu Yinyin can''t hurt him. At most, it''s just a shot.


    But he didn''t dare to gamble. Even if the sword was hit, he was only injured, but in the current situation, once he left the war, Xuan Ke''s chance of winning was bound to decrease. Such changes will never be tolerated.


    With a speed almost beyond time, he stepped aside in a critical shot. He would rather look at the dark red sword which was smashed and solidified in the blink of an eye and pick it out again. With a sigh in his heart, he pulled up the sword and slashed it with an instant power.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The double swords vibrate again, the impact force trembles in the nothingness, the circle ripples, the dots are broken, the dark red light fragments are flying and dancing.


    The body of Mu Yinyin shuddered violently, then she retreated wildly. Relying on six pieces of metal wings, she forced to spread out and vibrated against the wind. Only with a little reluctance did she regain her balance. In surprise, I saw sword light again in my big eyes. It''s a little bit cold. It''s like a ghost. It''s sharp and shrill. It''s very strong.


    "No!"


    With a cry, six wings behind her were folded again, and all the magic guns suddenly shot hot beams of light. It was the void that the sharp point of the stabbing sword touched.


    Boom!


    Burst and shock, swept the wind wantonly roar, hot and deep cold in this moment the same way, into the extinction.


    Smoke is still in the air, once again opened the distance, temporarily stopped two eyes again, this moment, estrangement seems to be a lot more. Vaguely, hostility is surging.


    "You really want to kill me with that sword? In that way, you can do whatever you want with beautiful women of all ethnic groups, right? "


    The evening Yin Yin cold smile, although with the magic guide gun salvo force back ningyue sword. But before that, a ray of cold had pierced her right chest. Although there is a special combat suit to act as a defense barrier, there is still a tingle accompanied by cold, penetrating into the skin.


    She didn''t dare to think about what would happen if the sword didn''t stop itself and the blade was officially hit.


    "You saved my life. My life, also because of your appearance and change. How can I kill you? But if it''s time to make a choice, you''ll have to do something that contradicts you. But Xiaoyin, you can rest assured that even if I suffer a thousand cuts, I won''t hurt you. "


    Ning Yue said calmly. He just fought back with his sword, but he knew that if he wanted to surpass mu Yinyin at this time, he could not succeed without using some real talents. Only, the moves are more tough, but it''s not that they don''t leave behind.


    Even if he did, he still had a remedy. Even if you can''t bring the dead back to life, you won''t die as long as you have a breath. But as a last resort, he didn''t want to use it.


    He can''t imagine how mu Yinyin, who deeply hates the demons, would look at herself if she was rescued by magic wing Huangqi and turned into a demon because of her personal experience and feelings.


    "You remember that I saved you. But it''s like you saved me more times. It seems that I owe you more. That is to say, in fact, if you kill me here, it''s just to get back the debt I owed you before. But even if I knew that, I would not allow myself to end up here. Ningyue, go ahead and continue this battle. It''s not clear who will win or lose. "


    With a long sigh, mu Yinyin didn''t mean to stop. Even though, in just a few moves, she has noticed a little fact. With the help of magic weapons and the growth of my own in this period of time, my combat power has reached a height that I did not dare to imagine before. However, it is still not as good as ningyue.


    If it''s a fight of life and death, you will lose in the end. However, she would not simply accept her fate. As long as there is a chance of winning, she will give up her hand. This is her style. It is also a point that I deeply felt from ningyue when I fought side by side.


    Do your best to the last moment, do not give all the words, there is no qualification to call for miracles.


    Win or lose by the day, success or failure in people!


    Looking at a face of serious and serious twilight Yinyin, ningyue finally nodded. There is no reconciliation on the battlefield. If the two sides with different opinions want to sit down and talk again, they must be based on the victory of one side.


    Fortunately, he didn''t think he would lose.


    "You Xuan, wait a minute. If I miss it for a moment, help me to restrain myself a little, but don''t use too much force. It''s too serious to hurt her."


    "Yes, master. This girl is the one you have been in contact with for the longest time, and I''ve always seen her in my eyes. Now that you have spoken, how can I let her have an accident? "


    Youxuan laughed jokingly, her body was slightly suspended, lying on her back in nothingness, and her hair was dancing without wind.


    "Let it go. Leave the rest to me. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and the two figures almost swept out at the same moment, pounding towards each other. The blazing cold and the blazing heat make a sharp blade together. At the moment of crisscross, the sharp edges turn around and fight with each other. They condense into a roaring sword and rush straight into the sky.


    Ping!


    After several moves, there was a long roar, and the light and shadow were torn under the vertical and horizontal sword Qi. The afterwave stirred and danced wildly. The two swords held together again. After the fierce roar of the hot and the cold, it was like two different beasts in the sky, opening their teeth and claws, glaring and howling.


    "I won''t lose!"


    All of a sudden, with a sound of Jiao he, mu Yinyin lifted her left leg and kicked it. The sharp blade on her boots popped up. With the help of the impact of the six wings behind her, she was flying fast.


    In the light of lightning, he would rather turn sideways to avoid, pull his sword and strike it. It seems that he can easily push the sharp blade aside. At the moment of kicking, he would lean back and sink again, and then avoid the sharp blade of the right leg which is leaping up from the dusk.


    Then, as soon as the two figures moved up and down, the edge of the crimson sword turned, and the force fell like a heavy hammer. With her hands holding the sword upside down, mu Yinyin nailed down the force.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yin."


    Ning Yue whispered a thought, and the eight wings behind him suddenly vibrated and trembled. The hot wind pushed his body to soar. In his eyes, the overlapping runes flickered darkly, and the speed of his sword suddenly soared.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    The sword roars, the edge is tilted, and a strange angle is drawn out from the arc scarlet. It is like a snake around the opponent''s blade, and then pierces into his wrist with sharp fangs.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There was a slight sound of splitting. The tip of the sword flashed scarlet. A wound under the wrist of Mu Yinyin''s left hand cracked, and some blood was dancing.


    At the same time, Ning Yue followed the sword, changed his position to the side that was equal to the opponent''s, turned over and swung his right foot backward for nearly 360 degrees. He looked for the moon from bottom to top and hit mu Yinyin''s right wrist.


    In a moment, her wrists were hurt. The girl couldn''t help but snort. Her hands were not controlled. The hilt of the sword was released and her body broke back.


    Seize this gap, would rather bully the body and up, free left hand five fingers for a fist, aim at the evening Yin Yin face door is a blow.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Scream sound startled, dusk Yin Yin directly closed his eyes, unable to wait for the arrival of the blow.


    However, the last pain did arrive, but it was not a punch in the face, just a ray of strength hitting the forehead. She opened her eyes in real pain.


    At the last moment, Ning Yue took up the move, and the left fist just poked out the index finger and middle finger, aimed at the girl''s forehead, and it was over.


    "Xiao Yin, have you had enough? Almost. That''s it. "


    Shrug a sigh, his palms sink, five fingers spread out in front of the evening Yin Yin, a kind of appearance.


    Pop!


    Backhand a palm pats to open the left hand of the other party, the evening Yin Yin has no good spirit to return a way: "who want you pitiful?"? Don''t feel like you''ve won for a while, and it can end like this. I tell you, I won''t forgive you so easily! "


    Looking at some girls like a rabbit with fried hair, I''d rather have an impulse to laugh. Of course, he couldn''t help laughing, shook his head and said, "I''ll explain to you later. Now, please have a little self-knowledge of the defeated. Step down. Don''t let me really deal with you by the way I treat prisoners of war. "


    "Well. If you have the courage, you might as well... "


    All of a sudden, the words of Mu Yinyin suddenly stopped, and her whole body trembled and froze in the original place. In her eyes, the pupil suddenly a loss, the original color quickly fade.


    "Well? Xiaoyin, what''s the matter with you? "


    Rather more a Zheng, this moment, what he feels is just a few wisps of strange hot breath from each other. Looking down, I saw that the girl was wearing tight clothes, and the engraved lines on the surface of her body were all flashing with dark red light.


    An unexpected premonition flashed in his heart. He didn''t have time to think about it. He pressed his hand to catch mu Yinyin''s shoulder.


    But also at the moment, twilight Yinyin exhorted a, backhand a dial accurate open each other''s palm. Then, his left wrist trembled, and a dagger slipped into his palm from nowhere. In a flash, he cut it back.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Ding!


    When the edge of the sword draws back a space and sparks bloom, I''d rather withdraw subconsciously. At the same time, what he saw in Mu Yinyin''s eyes was still a strange blank. But on her face, with the flashing of the dark red lines around her, there were several more fluorescent runes.


    At this point, the upper and lower breath of Mu Yinyin changed greatly, which was quite different from before. Now she, surrounded by magic weapons, gave ningyue a kind of formation similar to Xiyou. It''s a kind of killing weapon posture that... Exists purely for the sake of war.


    "Hey, Xiaoyin, what are you doing?"


    Ningyue still wanted to question, but out of instinct, he suddenly stopped and continued to retreat, which opened a little distance.


    Also looking at the change of dusk Yinyin, Youxuan clenched her teeth and said, "master, the situation is not right. Now the girl''s appearance, I''m afraid she has lost herself. She is no longer in control of the magic weapon, but the magic weapon uses her as a container and moves itself. "


    "You''re kidding!" It is also in ningyue exclamation, not far from the airspace, and Xi pomelo is still shaking yazihan secretly sneer. On the back of her left hand, the human figure drawn by the flowing fluorescence is extremely clear¡° It seems that the experiment is successful. Little girl, do you think the coach will really give you a set of magic guide equipment so easily? It''s just that he needs your adaptable body as a carrier of new weapons. So now, let me have a try. With your body as the carrier, how much power can Jiayin''s magic weapon exert? "

 Chapter 1175

    Gayin Navy flagship, bridge.


    Looking at the changing situation in the air, Binghan took the time to glance at the changing patterns on the light screen. The human figure, which overlaps with the lines symbolizing the magic weapon, represents the state of the evening.


    "It seems that the progress is good, and the effect is surprisingly good. The synchronization rate is even higher than expected. This girl is a great opportunity and valuable for our empire. It''s exactly the same. She must be allowed to serve our army thoroughly and be drained every bit. "


    "Coach, the data is really good this time. However, it is also based on the premise that the girl has a high degree of fit with the magic weapon. If we think that it is the test blueprint, the final test results we get may not be able to be used for equipment popularization. So, should we... "


    Before the adjutant''s words were finished, Binghan waved his hand to stop. He turned his head and glared. The latter gave a cold smile.


    "No, you misunderstood me. What I want is the current result. For our soldiers with strong adaptability and high synchronization rate, after this test, the improved magic weapon can be put into use naturally. That part will be the elite that our army will not easily use. As for the remaining officers and men of our army, they will not be equipped at all. That''s why we have this test under compulsory control. For the disposal of prisoners of war, if we drain all the value at one time, we won''t lose anything anyway. It''s better than supporting them for nothing and waiting for the ransom of the enemy country, right


    "I see... But if we do that, our empire will be pushed to the top of the storm. I''m afraid your majesty won''t allow it..."


    "Well, you are too naive. In the face of powerful force, there is no voice against it. As long as the other empires fear us, they will not dare to speak. Your majesty will be happy to see that. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ping Ping!


    When the two swords were crossed, he would rather fight in a hurry. The shaking of his mood made the sword in his hand less fierce. In the confrontation, he had to retreat to avoid the opponent''s edge.


    At the same time, the dusk Yinyin, whose eyes were dazed, only had a strong sense of killing. The fury and cruelty that controlled her figure were fully reflected in the pale red magic sword blade that spewed from her wrists. She attacked like a gust of wind and rain, slashed and stabbed mercilessly. Hot sword, wanton whistling, burst out a sharp sharp.


    The more you retreat, the more hesitant You are. As for mu Yinyin, who was not driven by his original intention, he did not dare to move his sword. Because he can''t confirm how much damage he will do to the girl who is under control once he hits back.


    "Master, don''t hesitate! If she takes the lead again, it will be more and more difficult to fight back. In my opinion, even if the magic weapon is attached to her body and moves, as long as it is knocked out, it should be able to prevent the overall operation. No matter how bad it is, the worst will happen. You have magic wings, so you won''t watch her die. "


    You Xuan is shouting, she also knows the particularity of Mu Yin Yin for Ning Yue. But as a sword spirit, for the sake of her loyal master, she must make this reminder. Although, the other party is likely not to listen.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said, "wait a minute. Let me think about it, and let me find out where the source is. "


    "Well? I see. I see. OK, I''ll cooperate with you. "


    For the first time, Youxuan suddenly realized that after a smile, her right arm was in nothingness, and a circle of sword light surged up and sank into the pattern of emperor blood red lotus below. Instantaneously, the eighth petal was lit, and the color of scarlet flickered.


    The eighth form, lingbeng.


    Now that she is manipulated, we only need to find the source of her control and cut it off with the edge of lingbeng, then we can get it once and for all. At the same time, it should also be the solution to minimize the physical harm to Mu Yinyin.


    Ningyue''s hesitation is not whether or not to make a move, but when and where to make a sword to accomplish his success.


    Not far away, in another tangled battle, Xiyou suddenly whines and uses a backhand sword to block yazihan''s attack. Instead of fighting back, she pulls away. After pulling away a little distance, she read it gently, and the sight in her eyes suddenly changed, and the color of the world she saw was much more gloomy. As a result, we can see the fuzzy fluctuation which was ignored before.


    On the back of yazihan''s hand, circles of waves are rising, and the diffused lines converge into a column of energy that can''t be directly detected by the naked eye, and flow into the body of Mu Yinyin. Not only that, there are similar waves in a small spire above the flagship of Jiayin in the distance. At the same time, there are reverberating waves on both mu Yinyin and yazihan.


    "I see. Hum, it seems that you have a lot of smart technology. It should be that everything comes from the study of the original war debris, right? Relying on those scrap copper and iron, we can still extract so many kinds of magic guide technology. We have to admire it secretly. As a reward, I will let you take this equipment and die in this sky battlefield


    Xiyou suddenly showed a slightly strange smile, she began to get excited. For a long time, there has never been such an opponent, so let her feel the joy of the match.


    This time, it should be fun. But before that, one more thing must be done.


    As soon as the incomplete eight wings vibrate, suddenly the hot flame erupts, and the diving body suddenly shakes, there are more than ten residual shadows peeling off from the overturned body of Xiyou. At first glance, it seems that more than ten bodies attack the sea at the same time, and the sword points to the flagship of Jiayin.


    Turning to stare, yazihan didn''t want to pursue directly. At the same time, she lit a charm on her right cheek.


    "Coach, she''s heading for you again. Just intercept as much as you can. I''ll take the rest."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t make it. Port and starboard, all the magic guided guns are loaded with jamming bombs, and the fire covers the whole airspace! "


    "Yes."


    All of a sudden, six magic guided guns on the left and right sides of the flagship deck turned, and the reformed soldiers filled the gun bore with cylindrical translucent magic missiles. Under its translucent surface, you can see the enchanting light pink in the double form of liquid and fog, which is surrounded by the ring charm.


    The next moment, the magic gun roared, the attack burst directly in front of the sky, countless points of crystal flying, stained the sky, atomized pink crazy diffuse, impressively blocked on the way of Xiyou.


    Suddenly stopped the dive, Xi pomelo face, waist folding catapult a lift, try to shoot a sudden.


    Dong! Dong!


    The two columns flickered and fell into the fog of interception, but there was no news from them, just like a bullock entering the sea.


    "In the face of haze and snow, even you are helpless?"


    Rear, yazihan cold drink, sword attack.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A backhand sword block, because can stop, Xi pomelo power is not enough, by this sword cut shock body back a little, behind the spread wings almost touch the diffuse light pink haze.


    But also because of this, she suddenly caught a glimpse that the haze and snow crystals that should have been directly touched were blown and collapsed because of the hot wind aroused by the flame from her wings. At the moment, in the strong wind I felt in front of me, there was a touch of the sea breeze that was already there.


    Now the wind is still towards the sea, far away from the town.


    "Helpless? No, in my opinion, you are looking for your own death


    With a slight pull at the corner of the mouth, the folded catapults on both sides of Xiyou''s slender waist are automatically loaded in an instant, and the brand-new special arrows are launched at close range.


    In a flash, aware of this move, yazihan turned over to hide, almost watching the two columns burning sharp from his delicate body. At the same time, her left foot above a touch of dark red sword edge, along the body turn a pick, with the edge again hit Xiyou chest.


    Xi pomelo also does not wave the sword grid block, directly flapping wings to rise again, pulls out the air to rush forward directly, and opens the distance with the magic guide flagship. Then, he suddenly turned around and looked down again at the huge warship blocked by a pale pink fog.


    In her eyes, yuanhuo''s crystal gun still couldn''t be used, so she had to shake her head and sigh, and her left hand dropped slightly to lift up the waist crossbow which was still not retracted.


    "The last pair of arrows? Fortunately, they are still left at this time. Otherwise, I really need to rethink the battle plan. "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the top of the crossbow again spray bright spot, the last arrow again hot package, roaring out. This time, however, what broke through the air was not the track of two columns roaring in parallel, but the arrow on the left side deflected a little and hit the other arrow on the right side in the middle of the way.


    All of a sudden, the explosion surged up, the raging heat stirred the wind, roared down, and pushed straight to the shallow powder fog.


    "What


    The aim in the distance of yazihan finally realized the intention of Xi pomelo, instant turn a look, heart tremble again.


    With the help of haze and snow allocrysts, which are naturally restrained to the magic weapon, the special isolation zone is created. Now, because of the sharp wind, it starts to move slowly and roll down to launch the Kayin flagship!


    To deal with Xiyou, a clever family, haze and snow allocrysts are just like a killer''s mace. However, the haze and snow crystals are also the deadliest blow to the flagship ship, which has the top magic guide technology of the gayin empire. Once contaminated, the whole warship will be the same as scrap metal!


    "Coach! The wind is due east, intensifying! It is predicted that in 20 seconds, haze and snow crystals will directly attack our ship! "


    Bridge, on the control seat, Jiayin''s officers and men changed greatly. He was caught off guard by the accident.


    For the surprise attack of Xiyou, the adjutant was also a little restless. When he looked at Binghan, what he saw was still a calm face.


    "What are you panicking about? But when the equipment interfered with the flight, Ben Shuai expected that he might suffer such a situation. How could there be no countermeasures? Order starboard, intercept charge, fire now


    "Yes


    On the deck, the partition under the soldiers'' feet automatically opened, and in the uncovered box, there were wisps of light cyan fine cone shaped magic missiles in pairs. After rapid loading, even without aiming, the operator directly buckled the gun.


    Boom! At the moment of eruption, the magic missile burst directly, and a strong wind roared into the air, presenting a substantial light cyan air flow, which turned into a giant hand, pushing the approaching strange fog to turn away again. However, in a flash, in the face of the stirring wind from both directions, a strange fog in the shudder, under the compression, ran to both sides, like a piece of cloth across the sky, suddenly will be torn by the invisible hand and split into two parts. This exposed tear gap, reappear a clear sky. What Jiayin saw above the flagship was that Xiyou was about to throw it with a swing of the magic guide''s sword¡° This time, I see what else you can do! "

 Chapter 1176

    Whoa!


    The sword broke through the air and went away. A line of rusty red and white rainbow ran through the sun.


    At the same time, yazihan swept out with the fastest speed. Also in this instant, her eyes changed again.


    Under the edge of the magic sword, she didn''t hit the shooting sword at all. On the contrary, the strong wind roared through the air and lifted her figure to the side.


    She hastily judged the direction of the shot and missed it.


    This time, what Xi you won is not effort, but calculation. Because of this move, she is no longer aiming at the target in her previous eyes, where the flagship bridge is. After learning from the past, she will not gamble on her last long-range attack means, aiming at the bridge with special defense means.


    What Yaoyao aims at is actually the top of the flagship, which is a magic guide spire with invisible connection and echo with yazihan and mu Yinyin!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp crack, the shooting sword easily cut off the towering spire. Yu Shi not only continued to stab, but also hammered into the metal dome below.


    At that moment, yazihan, who was still keeping his shape with his wings, changed his face greatly. Several circles of ripples scattered around his body. Then, from top to bottom, he seemed to have lost something, even his spirit was decadent.


    Another battlefield in the air, twilight Yinyin plunges down with her sword.


    Ning Yue, who still didn''t want to fight head-on, had to continue to evade. What he saw was the double sword power dancing. Knowing that it was not easy to dodge, he had to cross out the dark Xuan and hit hard to block.


    However, just at the moment when each other''s swords were about to collide, a painful hum rang out in the sky. Then, her delicate body trembled and fell down like a limp. Her sword waving arms also dropped with the trend, and her strength collapsed.


    "What''s this?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. With a sword, he pushed away the edge of the other side''s sword and tried to reach out with his left arm. He hugged the girl''s slender waist and put her in his arms. All of a sudden, he clearly felt a strange heat gushing out of the other person''s body, as if it was the load brought about by the forced squandering of external forces,


    After a few subconscious struggles, mu Yinyin sighs powerlessly and seems to give up. Her eyes also begin to close slowly, sleepy.


    In the distance, Xi pomelo smiles and makes a gesture toward Ning Yue.


    Yu Guang glimpses this scene. Ning Yue immediately guesses that it is the other party''s behavior that has an effect. He nods his head vigorously, and he is very happy in his heart. I''m afraid he will have to fight back with his sword if he has a few more moves. Fortunately, there are Xi pomelo in, to avoid having to meet again.


    Seeing the same scene, yazihan gritted his teeth and hummed coldly: "just a blow, at most, it''s only a break of my arm. Do you think it''s a complete victory? This war is far from over! "


    In the sound of scolding, she suddenly raised her left arm. On the back of her hand, the lighted human pattern flashed with a strange light, almost to ignite a flame and burn directly on her skin.


    For a moment, Xi pomelo whispered and turned to look. In her eyes, she saw the waves spreading violently. After twisting and condensing, they directly injected into the body of Mu Yinyin.


    "Ningyue, let go of that girl


    In a hurry to warn her, she lost most of her weapons. It''s too difficult to stop her for the time being, so she can only warn her in this way. At the same time, flapping his wings, he rushed to yazihan again.


    Even though there are few magic weapons left.


    I can clearly feel the heat of fluctuation in my arms is aggravating, but I''d rather not let go. Finally, mu Yinyin stops attacking and returns to her arms. It''s impossible for him to let go of his arms and stand on the opposite side again.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Wriggling the delicate body, the dusk Yin Yin sends out a slightly hoarse howl. Around her body, the lines on the surface of the combat suit flow like the dark red light of magma color, and the hot waves all the way up to the neck, and then flow into the cheek, and a series of twisted patterns suddenly appear on the surface of the skin. At the same time, in her eyes, the confusion of the charm is changing, so that the dazed eyes are full of strange.


    "Master, let go! It''s just that if you want to suppress the surging power in her body, it will be counterproductive. If you continue to suppress it, I''m afraid it will directly detonate the powerful energy flow she has accumulated! "


    Youxuan also issued a warning. Although she can''t judge what happened, what she can detect now is that in her instinctive struggle, the surging power in her body increases wildly, and she can''t get a direct vent. Once the limit is reached, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Still in strong support, rather more teeth back: "I know, I feel it! But also, I can feel her pain! I also have unshirkable responsibility for all this. Do you want me to let go and let her suffer alone? Can''t do it! You Xuan, don''t tell me until now, you haven''t seen where the source is! "


    A Leng later, you Xuan peeped out slightly cruel smile, reply a way: "this answer, isn''t very obvious?"


    "That''s good. One sword is enough."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared. Ning Yue took up the dark Xuan with his right hand, and a line of vague sword meaning swept the edge of three feet.


    In the nothingness, there is a vague figure behind him. It seems that there are no hands under the long sleeves. But as she pasted the edge of the sword gently, the cold arc in the momentum became more and more fierce.


    "The eighth form, lingbeng. Break it for me


    Roar! Sword roar!


    Pour into the spirit of the sword, Youxuan and ningyue work together to slash and strike, and paddle far away to break through the void. A line of deep cold, born in nothingness, out of nothingness. But before the light of the sword, which was not too impressive, disappeared, his own goal was broken by a sword and scattered with the wind.


    Body shape once again violent a quiver, Ya Zi Han sends out a scream, hastily retreat. On the back of her left hand, the lines burned and the flame flashed, leaving only the scorched marks on her skin.


    Remote control, directly crushed.


    A blow failed, Xi pomelo did not continue to pursue, just coldly watched the other side began to retreat back to the flagship of the Navy. When she looked at it again, she could see clearly that the fluctuating connection in nothingness had disappeared, and mu Yinyin was completely out of the control of yazihan and the flagship.


    However, in that slender body, the irrepressible strong heat surging, still continue!


    It''s like a bunch of fire falling into the dry wood. The fire is extinguished by the wind, but the many dry wood ignited by it will not be extinguished.


    "Damn, once you start, you can''t stop? It''s impossible. It can''t end like this! "


    Feel the arms continue to surge, imprint on their own body burning, rather more clench their teeth, hands five fingers open, together press on the evening Yinyin body. At this point, he closed his eyes again and felt the change of the girl in his arms with his heart.


    In the chaos and fury, he seemed to be able to see the lost girl trapped in the raging sea of fire. But because of her panic, she continued to aggravate the disaster.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Yin. I''m coming. It''s just, don''t resist me anymore. With you and me in mind, such foreign tricks are not worth mentioning at all. "


    With his sudden smile, a light red luster suddenly pierced through the flames, and fell into the middle of the besieged girl''s body. At that moment, the two lines appeared out of thin air, echoing from afar.


    Magic wing Huangqi, emperor and pawn.


    Rather more will not forget, in the evening Yin Yin body has always been a magic wing emperor chess existence. Although, they did not sign the Huangqi contract. But in the face of the magic emperor''s chessman who is the highest power, the only thing the soldiers can do is to surrender and offer everything to be loyal.


    With this, he was finally able to get through to the deep meridians of Mu Yinyin, peel silk and pull cocoons, and gradually clear each other''s current state of disorder.


    Just as I thought, the hegemonic power contained in this set of magic guide equipment is too strong, and Jiayin''s deliberate small actions and out of control energy flow completely disturb the dark power operation in Mu Yinyin''s body, interfering with her body and heart judgment and action. The real girl has been trapped in the depths of the sea of fire, the tears of crying become the burning fuel, more and more intense.


    But the good thing is that at this moment, the call is finally delivered.


    "Since you don''t want to step back. Then simply, become my food. Her appetite is too small, but I''m not the same. Now that I have come across these surging and turbulent forces, I am bound to accept them all! "


    With a grim smile, he would rather raise his head and roar, and return to his side in the dark Xuan flying in the mid air. The vertical and horizontal sword meanings crisscross his whole body. Mori Leng joined his arms and made strange waves.


    In an instant, the hot circulation of the seal engraved on the whole body of the twilight wormwood changed.


    Sixth, swallowing.


    If you want to be someone else, you''d rather not make such a fool of yourself and try to absorb the external force from the other person by direct contact. But he is facing the twilight, there is not much scruples. The tacit understanding of each other, in addition, the resonance call of magic wing Huangqi.


    He is sure of this choice.


    "Xiaoyin, if you can hear my call, don''t resist and struggle any more. Let me help you get rid of the excess heat."


    In the distance, Xiyou sees everything in her eyes, including the resonance between magic wings and Huangqi. It''s just that she can''t know all about it.


    "It seems that ningyue''s method has worked. It''s just that they don''t seem to want to please you. "


    At another glance, she clearly saw that after yazihan''s return, all the remaining magic weapons turned again. Most of them pointed to ningyue and muyinyin, who were motionless and floating in the distance.


    Obviously, this goal is too easy to aim at at at the moment. Moreover, ningyue''s terrorist combat power just now and mu Yinyin''s magic guide equipment, which was destroyed by the enemy''s cutting-edge technology, were all the first targets that Jiayin had to wipe out.


    Within the bridge, Binghan glared at yazihan, who had been defeated, and had no time to blame her. He ordered in a deep voice: "launch, solve those two guys!"


    "Yes


    "In front of me, you can''t use magic weapons like this!"


    At the same moment, the grapefruit moved, eight wings opened together and dived to the position of the flagship at the highest speed. Under her outspread palms, strange lines never before appeared.


    The glittering light rises from her delicate body and weaves strange patterns on her little face. In her fingers, the fluctuation of momentum perfectly fuses the two distinct inheritances in one move and releases them¡° All, override

 Chapter 1177

    "We''ve detected a wave reaction of the magic guide we''ve never seen before. It''s approaching quickly!"


    Kayin''s flagship, the bridge, and the general in charge of the investigation on the control seat were in a hurry.


    In response, Binghan waved: "don''t worry about her! Solve the big problem first, and then aim all weapons at the clever people who have fallen into the net again! "


    "Yes, commander, the system is in disorder. The two and five magic guided guns are out of operation!"


    All of a sudden, a panic voice sounded, and then, more and more panic sounds came out one after another.


    "Report to the commander, the main gun function is blocked, unable to launch on schedule!"


    "No.2 and No.4 magic crossbows are abnormal, unable to charge!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Binghan''s face changed. At this moment, he wanted to keep calm, but he couldn''t. There was no need to listen to the hasty reports of your subordinates. As far as he could see, all the magic weapons of the whole warship were on the floating light curtain, and the dazzling red logo was on in turn.


    It''s all out of control.


    "The core system is abnormal, the control module is out of control..."


    On his side, the adjutant also cried out. This kind of abnormality can be said that the whole magic guide warship is paralyzed. However, as far as the situation we have just seen is concerned, there is no reason that such a situation can be created by a simple use of all weapons. Then there is only one reasonable explanation that can be obtained.


    The special magic guide waveform detected just now! Moreover, the source can only be one.


    Now, once again in the flagship sky, is slowly descending the grapefruit!


    Under her outspread hands, a series of indistinct ripples are rippling. At the moment of touching and brushing the warship structure below, all the energy flow condensed in the precise construction is directly dispersed because of losing continuous control.


    At the moment, this ship is gathering the most advanced magic guide technology of the gayin empire. In front of Xiyou, it''s just like scrap metal.


    "This fluctuation... Er, it directly interferes with the core operation of the magic weapon! In the hands of the craftsmen, do they still have such terrible technology? "


    Inside the bridge, yazihan''s face was in pain and he fell on his knees. After she came back from defeat, she had not had time to remove the remaining magic guide equipment. After the protective magic guide used to maintain her body function stagnated, she felt a strong sense of discomfort.


    "How could you have done that? But why did she have to take it out at this time? If it had been used directly before, I''m afraid the outcome would have been known a long time ago. I think there should be only one possibility. "


    All of a sudden, Binghan regained a little composure and showed a smile of banter.


    "She won''t last long! Especially after a fierce fight. And you should see that, right? In order to maintain this kind of interference, she has no spare power to launch other attacks. Do it right now, take care of her. Don''t tell me, after losing the magic weapon, you forget how to fight. "


    "Yes


    Immediately, several generals in the bridge got up and left in a hurry. Just in case, the magic guide warship is also equipped with conventional weapons. It''s just that I don''t have a chance to use it.


    In mid air, the grapefruit is struggling to maintain the overlap fluctuation, and the power stored in the body is being severely depleted. Soon, she also saw the soldiers on the lower deck assembled again, and the weapons in her hands were all changed into ordinary weapons.


    In this regard, she just turned her head and looked at Ning Yue, who continued to hold mu Yinyin in her arms. She was in a stalemate and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Ningyue, let Xiyou buy you more time. I''ll be able to cope with the end of this distance for a while! "


    In a flash, her arms closed, with the last circle of ripples, the interference shrouded in the whole magic guide warship was eliminated.


    However, this does not mean that all the magic guides of this flagship are operating normally again, and can continue to follow the stagnation just now. On the contrary, because of the stagnation just now, the energy flow in the full force storage is reversed, and almost all weapons'' mechanisms are damaged to varying degrees. For a moment, nothing can be directly used.


    "You can solve her without using the magic weapon! Together


    On the deck, the reaction of the first general angrily denounced, holding a sabre jumped up, a slash head attack.


    "Well, I''ll die."


    Xi pomelo coldly looking at each other''s arrival, just raised his hand a hum.


    Ping!


    In an instant, a cold spear volleyed in front of the blade. The spear collided and trembled, but the incoming general had the upper hand. He is surprised and secretly happy to emerge at the same time in the heart of the brake, is trying to push aside the block, and heard the sound of several broken air approaching, whistling in the wind, the deep cold meaning of killing transmission.


    "That''s it!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of shock, the sound of cutting broke out. In mid air, the figure who took the lead in attacking suffered several cold cuts, and his body was split in the blood light.


    After that, in front of the little hand that Xiyou slowly raised, the eight wings of the cross array roared again, whirled down, and wantonly fell into the group of Jiayin soldiers below.


    "Go, hunt fangs and drink the blood of demons!"


    During the short period just now, all the magic weapons of the whole flagship stopped working, including the eight hunting tusks captured by mu Yinyin. After breaking free from the shackles, these eight blades once again become the killing weapon under the palm of Xi you!


    In the blink of an eye, the formation of Jiayin''s soldiers was in chaos, and all of them were running in a hurry. With the help of magic weapons, they are getting used to the pleasure of fighting in a long distance. Once again with flesh and blood back to the battlefield, pick up some strange swords and spears, suddenly realized that he was so fragile, vulnerable.


    When the magic weapon finally returned to normal, and the state appeared in the floating light curtain of the bridge again, there was a sea of corpses on the deck. In the face of hunting fangs wantonly kill, almost no counterattack ability of a group of Jiayin officers and men is simply to kill.


    Through the bridge window, Binghan looked up at the same moment also looking at this side of the grapefruit, face does not live in convulsions.


    Maybe he can win this battle. But such a victory, he could not accept, and could not go back to account with the emperor of Jiayin.


    Unless


    "The clever people are really terrible. If your skills are broken and analyzed by Jiayin, we will have no disadvantage next time we make a comeback. "


    After a smile, he turned his eyes to yazihan, who was shaking up, and handed out his rough hand.


    "Let''s go and catch this guy alive!"


    After a faint hesitation flashed in his eyes, yazihan finally nodded, but he didn''t help each other''s hand. Instead, he gritted his teeth and stepped forward to stabilize himself.


    "Yes, sir. You picked up my life from the battlefield in those years. It''s nothing even if you return it today. I wish I could help you again before my life burns out


    Boom! Boom!


    The flagship shuddered, and two magic weapons that could be remotely controlled by the bridge were destroyed in the rolling sea of fire. In the thick smoke, eight tusks return. However, only seven of the eight wings were able to be overlapped on the wings because they were half broken. The remaining one was held in her hand as a weapon.


    In front of him, yazihan, who was familiar with something, took off again. He was wobbly and could hardly pose any more threat. Just in her body side, another figure, hands holding a knife and a blunderbuss of the strong man, make Xi pomelo subconsciously squint.


    This guy, he''s a little tough. As I saw just now, he has been giving orders in the bridge. Unexpectedly, he rushed to the battlefield at this time.


    "Just in time. As long as I kill you, I can say that I have won the battle. "


    Mouth slightly a pull, Xi pomelo pointed out the blade in the hand. As far as she is aware, Binghan''s cultivation level is not enough to reach the heaven. Even if she has a magic weapon, it is still within the scope that she can deal with.


    "Hum, I haven''t been on the battlefield in person for a long time. I feel strange. I really miss the joy of fighting with one knife and one shot at the beginning, instead of just sitting in the rear and commanding the troops. "


    Binghan had a bold and fearless appearance, showing the general''s style.


    On his side, yazihan waved his Sabre vigorously and said: "commander in chief, let me go first!"


    The magic guide''s wings suddenly vibrated, but at the moment when she was about to rush out, Binghan''s arm stopped her and raised his left hand. The special thunder fire blunderbuss directly erupted hot attack.


    Seeing this, Xiyou retreats slightly, grabs the opponent''s first attack with a blade in her hand. Under the edge of the side lift, the hot bullet cut melted into molten iron and fell into the sky.


    "Don''t you see that? She took the initiative to attack in order to delay time, just for the other side. Go, get rid of the helpless boy and bring our staff back. This way, I''m enough. "


    Binghan drinks in a deep voice. His backhand shakes back and yazihan''s side. He jumps forward, waves his sabre, and strikes Xiyou in a defensive position.


    Ping!


    In the double sword collision, yazihan finally regained his mind. He didn''t see Binghan''s confrontation with Xiyou any more. He obeyed the order, turned around and tried his best to fly to the vertical ningyue position. Under her palm, on the handle of the magic guide sword, the spitting cohesive sword blade is trembling slightly, looming.


    It seems that this sword is the same as her current state.


    "Master, you are approaching!"


    Compared with ningyue, Youxuan was distracted and noticed yazihan''s fierce attack for the first time. It''s just that all she can do is remind.


    Turn a head to see, rather more glimpsed the figure that the person who comes is not good. However, in terms of his current state, he is temporarily unable to make room to deal with it. He didn''t dare to gamble, because if he lost this time, the chips would not only be his own life, but also be lost together with mu Yinyin in his arms.


    "Is this the time?"


    Helpless, he leaned down, with the evening Yin Yin began to fall. And right below, it was a rough sea.


    "What does he want to do?"


    Yazihan was stunned, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He was flying in the air and rowing with a sword. With the help of downward momentum, he aimed at ningyue. Below, ningyue''s falling figure almost touches the sea. At the same moment, his burning wings behind him spread out with all his strength, and the intense hot impact fell instantly. Together with the strange heat absorbed from mu Yinyin, he pressed into the turbulent waves. Whoa, whoa, whoa! All of a sudden, the sea suffered a scorching impact and collapsed. Around the whirlpool of crazy rolling, surging waves splashed up. After touching the terrible heat, they were thrown into the air in a semi atomized state¡° What Suddenly, yazihan raised his left arm to gather diamond light shield. However, this kind of defense could not resist the impact of the hot waves, and the whole body was thrown into the air in the collision. Under the burning and scouring of fog and water, he was black and blue. And after that, a sword roars into the air and shoots. The sharp point is the lonely shadow that has already broken. Even if the normal activities can not face an equally desperate opponent, ningyue is still in an invincible position. When you wave, it''s a killing move¡° No - "ping! In the midst of the lightning, the scream and the shock sound sounded together. The dark Xuan one trembles to turn, under the sword blade that is pulled away, another put to call rather more slightly feel familiar of the sword front to cross out. After he was familiar with it, what he saw in his eyes and what he felt in his heart was more astonishment¡° Taruda, why are you out? "

 Chapter 1178

    Ning Yue clearly remembers that taruda, who was captured alive by him after a fierce battle yesterday, was held together in the captured magic guide warship this morning. If he is able to escape, it can only show one thing. The front battlefield xuanke is defeated, so that the demon guide warship is captured, and he is released by gayin.


    He quickly turned his head and looked at the battlefield from a distance, but what he saw was still in a state of anxiety. At least, the magic guide warship captured by xuanke continued to collide with the side of Jiayin''s warship, and had never been invaded.


    "Well, a little restraint is not enough to imprison me. Today, the main force of our navy, Jiayin, is here in person. Since you still have to fight to death, let me simply share my hatred with the shame of yesterday''s defeat. "


    Taruda drank with a deep voice, and the weapon in his hand was the Leilan sword he used yesterday.


    "I''m not ashamed. I left you alive yesterday to interrogate the details of military intelligence. At present, since you are beyond your ability to rush the last main force to this sea area, it is useless to save your life. I''ll help you if you want to die. "


    As soon as the eyebrow of the sword is raised, I''d rather have an angry look on my face.


    He vaguely remembered that the other side''s Leilan sword blunderbuss were handed over to a xuanke general for temporary use. Since they were returned to their original owners, that is to say, before taruda came here, he started killing in the battlefield where several warships gathered. Otherwise, it is impossible to take back its own blade. He is the real strength of tongtianjing. He allows himself to enter the battlefield of ordinary strong men, which is completely unstoppable.


    The source of this mistake is Ning Yue himself. Even if he didn''t kill his opponent on the spot yesterday, before he decides to attack today, he should put an end to his future troubles and kill him first, instead of letting him rush out of prison and kill him like he is now.


    With a move of horizontal hand, you just need to call in your heart. The dark Xuan sword that fell in the distance turned upside down and directly returned to ningyue''s hand. But now, his body method must be hindered. Moreover, because the swallowing effect is not over yet, and because he is absorbing the remaining hot power in the latter''s body, it''s a good thing to say that in the face of yazihan, who has a lower level of strength just now, it''s a little tricky to face taruda, who has access to the sky.


    However, he has no way out and has to go for it.


    "You Xuan, can you infer how long it will take for Xiao Yin?"


    "Should it be soon? At present, the fluctuation in her body is 70% faster than that in the beginning. I think there should be little left. However, master, you are forced to absorb this part of the tyrannical power, and you are forced to fight without assimilation. I''m afraid that your damaged body can''t bear such a load. Of course, I also know that no matter how you try to persuade me, you will definitely make a sword. Just before that, there was a proposal. I don''t know if you would like to listen to it? "


    Smell speech, rather more light return a way: "you words all said this up, presumably leave of offer is also a I will promise.". Then don''t hide and say it. "


    Lying on her back in the nothingness, Youxuan looked at the view in the split waves above. It was a relatively calm sea. Through the blue water, you can see a little red light flickering in the depth.


    "It''s about 100 meters to the northeast, where Lianqi fell. Take her back first. Even if she is still in a sleepy state, only the contract of magic wing emperor chess is connected, the master can still use the sword of the spirit weapon. Especially after yesterday, the sharp blade responded to Lianqi''s mind. After the combination of the two blades, there was a new transformation. "


    "I see. It''s up to you."


    Ning Yue nodded slightly, holding the posture of embracing mu Yinyin with one hand. His back burned and his wings trembled violently. At the moment when the red flame wave swept the outbreak, he withdrew in the opposite direction. As he dodged sideways, he caught a glimpse of a few wisps of flame and thunder, which pierced his wings and beat out the burning waves. He shot the residual shadow in the path.


    Laluda shot, is still Leilan sword blunderbuss long-distance shooting as a forerunner. At the same time, yazihan swept across the body, slashed with a backhand sword, and intercepted ningyue road.


    "Too much of yourself!"


    When he was angry, Ning Yue sprang up suddenly, stirred and picked up a sword, and the blade roared. In a flash of flame, there was another thundering light surging up between his fingers to merge into the three foot blade.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shock! In the burst of thunder and fire, the sword roared wildly, the sea cracked and rolled, and the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Yazihan was defeated, and his body retreated quickly. There were burning marks all over his body, and the wounds were shocking.


    "I''m sorry, coach. I''m done here..."


    With a sigh, yazihan slowly closed his eyes. It''s very tired and painful. The magic weapons all over the body have broken down. They have maintained their flying posture.


    Poop!


    She smashed into the sea and sank slowly. The icy sea water quickly surged up the package, and yazihan only felt that his consciousness was gradually eroded by the darkness. She is not reconciled, but now, has been unable to continue to struggle. The feeling of suffocation came, and she knew that her life would not be long.


    However, as early as more than ten years ago, this kind of feeling of being on the verge of death had existed. That time, I was able to escape, and I still have enough money. Only hate, can not continue to fight for him in the forefront.


    Poof! Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a powerful hand pulled her from the sea package, and the cold and sharp pain faded slightly, but the fatigue made yazihan still unable to open his eyes. As far as the body with the scarred skin is concerned, it is very warm, which gives her a sense of security that she has not seen for a long time.


    "Well, you can''t die. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the manager when I go back! "


    Pulling up yazihan, taruda is shouting. So much so that he watched the distance sweep out and dive into the sea.


    After looking around for a few times, he rushed to the last warship on the right wing, which is also the one farthest from the main battlefield. What we need to do now is to arrange this companion before another decisive battle.


    "Get out of here!"


    Suddenly, with a roar, taruda didn''t even go to see who was attacking. Waving his hand is a sword slashing. The roaring hot sword will go up into the air and howl in an arc of destruction.


    Boom!


    Crash, burst!


    The gushing light of the burning pillar stopped under the heavy cutting of the sword, but after that, another pillar was shot down by the roaring black shadow, and the melting bright red edge fell down again.


    After putting yazihan directly down on a messy deck, taruda turns around and jumps forward to the second strike with his sword. The powerful arms swung Leilan sword blunderbuss with all their strength. In the rippling wind, the overbearing sword roared wantonly.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Sword cut, a line of deep cold into hot, and then devour another sharp burning.


    He looked up at another figure on the back of the winged dragon standing in the sky and drank coldly: "it seems that you are not an ordinary dragon cavalry. Those who can only rely on the power of flying dragon to deal with ordinary soldiers can''t confront me in this way. "


    On the dragon''s back, Xiao Ao also looked at taruda coldly. He pointed his sword and said, "I saw you yesterday, but you were already a prisoner at that time. Hum, did you escape? Well, I don''t mind catching you again! "


    "No need. I''ll deal with this guy without your help. "


    At this time, the third voice rang out. Xiao Ao looked at it suspiciously and felt a hot wind rolling towards him. Then, the familiar figure is close at hand.


    "Ningyue? Can you even take my side of the results, how much to - hmm? Why does the one in your arms look so like Xiaoyin? "


    "Either like it or not. I don''t understand why she became the accomplice of Jiayin and appeared in this battlefield. In a word, take her first and go to a safe place to settle her. After that, whether you come back or not, keep fighting, whatever. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue leaned over and put the comatose mu Yinyin on the back of the emperor''s dependents, and then leaped up. The word came to taruda again.


    "Now, you and I can open our arms and fight again."


    Looking at the hesitant little Ao, taruda nodded gently and said, "let him go, I won''t stop him. But again, you can''t fight this warship. "


    "If they retreat and leave, and don''t continue to attack xuanke, I can take it as if I didn''t see anything. Otherwise, I will not let go of any aggressor. "


    "You are enough. Come on, let''s settle the old and the new together today. "


    Ping!


    The two swords roared and collided. In the fierce sword wind, the hot and the cold collided and roared, not giving way to each other.


    In mid air, Xiao Ao leaned over to hold the twilight on the dragon''s back and said: "ningyue, you are going too far! I don''t care about my own women. Do you want me to protect you at last? Forget it, for the sake of my childhood acquaintance with Xiaoyin, it doesn''t hurt to help you. "


    After that, he drove the Dragon away, turned around, flapped his wings and rushed out towards the harbor.


    If it''s someone else, maybe Xiao Ao won''t care much. But mu Yinyin''s words... After all, he is also his best friend, so he can''t just sit by.


    "Why do you have to make trouble in the territory of our demons?"


    Taruda was roaring. In his opinion, if he lost the opponent, maybe Jiayin''s victory had already been confirmed. Before that, for the Kayin Navy, who has a powerful magic weapon, he would never believe that he still has a strong man who can turn the war situation around with his own strength.


    As soon as I draw with my left hand, I''d rather hold the shield transformed from Sabre and smash the blunderbuss towards the bottom. At the same time of repulsion, a flying kick is attached.


    Looking at the other side''s fall, he once again stepped out of his hand and coldly replied: "as an aggressor, are you qualified to comment on what I have done? You who want to trample on the glory and dignity of other countries with magic weapons will not escape punishment. At this point, let''s fly to the ashes! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and fell in the air, a line of dark blue and cold.


    Dharma eclipse!


    Without much thought, taruda swung his sword against him. At the right moment, he suddenly felt a nibbling void. The blade of Shunzhi sword penetrated into his right arm and then eroded deeper into his body.


    His little remaining Xuanli was severely damaged¡° Your sword is strange When he swung the sword with both arms and backhand, he forced the dark Xuan sword to swing away. The tip of the sword was another finger, and there were four blunderbuss on both sides to load the last bullet. With the remaining Xuanli, the most powerful power will be erupted. Bang - shoot out, four streams of light melt into one, and shoot along the edge of the sword. Ningyue''s figure locked in the front can no longer escape. But ningyue didn''t mean to dodge at all. He put his shield in front of him with his left arm. In his eyes, the pattern of magic wing emperor''s chess shines, and a dark red wave is injected into the center of the shield¡° Pity and pray, lend me your strength Trembling, a circle of lightening outline appears on the surface of Daden, which is the symbolic pattern of the chariot of magic wing Huangqi. Strong defense, suddenly set up a strong array to meet the offensive!

 Chapter 1179

    Boom!


    The magic guide and Xuanli''s fusion burst into a magnificent attack, which was fiercely bombarded on the defense. The overwhelming power of the city breaking giant vertebrae instantly engraved countless cracks on the surface of the barrier with dark red light, and directly put the strength into it, shaking the shield, and then shaking the shield hand behind.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s body trembled violently. Even though he knew that the opponent''s attack was not a small one, he never thought that the powerful defense of the chariot of magic wing Huangqi could not be blocked.


    In the continuous shudder of the burst wave, his body was lifted up, and the first sign of failure appeared.


    Taruda, who has experienced a lot of battles, can''t miss such an opportunity. He swings the magic guide sword with both arms and cuts it again. He directly cuts through the aftershocks of the explosion and strikes the defense again with the blade of hegemony.


    Ping!


    In an instant, the cracked barrier was broken, and the blade cut down with all its strength was pressed on the shield. Under the edge of whistling and buzzing, the chariot lines that twinkle and appear are quite dim. Then, the force broke out for the second time, and taruda lifted the passive ningyue into the air again.


    "Master, don''t fight head on! After the continuous loss just now, most of the remaining Xuanli in your body is just the part of tyrannical heat absorbed by the temporary swallowing spirit. The more the Xuanli is stimulated, the more its load is increased. It''s better to choose to use the sword technique I taught you before, so as to skillfully lower the force and entangle the opponent. "


    Youxuan''s warning sound sounded again. Today''s battle has been fierce for a long time. She didn''t want to see the end approaching. She would rather lose. Even though yesterday was better than taruda, after all, the other side was still a real strong one in tongtianjing. It is difficult to predict which side will win or lose when neither side is at its peak.


    At least, positive comparison is definitely better than others. Naturally, we can''t attack others'' strengths with our own weaknesses.


    "How to reduce power? I want to, but now, I''m not allowed to have that time. You Xuan, didn''t you notice? This period of time is enough. I have the capital to compete with him positively! "


    Rather more is a joke smile, behind the wings suddenly violent a vibration, stirring the hot wind package, he was lifted flying body suddenly stopped. Looking down, in the sight, taruda waved his sword again, roaring, and the sword was as powerful and powerful as ever.


    Zheng!


    When the sword sounds, the dark Xuan ancient sword raises a split and goes down with the trend. On the edge of deep cold, the red flame suddenly turned into heat, aiming at the incoming sword blunderbuss.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the two swords were fighting, the heat of destruction rippled in the air. The source of it was ningyue, who was flying and diving. On the huge burning wings, the fire is rolling, the endless ripples are in the middle, and the overlapping runes are shaking, whispering the great power inherited from the ancient glorious period.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Ping!


    Swing the long sword and cut it again. Under the fierce sword wind, taruda can''t bear the impact and finally retreat. He is about to reorganize his formation, and is caught off guard to meet ningyue again. Helpless, had to wave a sword to block again.


    However, at the moment when the two swords were about to touch again, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the faint blue hidden in the blazing light among the dark Xuan sword. The strangeness I just learned reappears in my mind.


    He didn''t dare to shake the block with his sword, but it seemed that he had no other choice.


    With one button of taruda''s index finger, ray Lan''s sword blunderbuss slide out a few wisps of fluorescence on the surface of the body, and then cut it horizontally to meet the falling sword.


    Even if doomed to failure, he will not shrink back!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Shock, violent and trembling, the impact of the two sword will instantly smash all the waves, the surge of violent waves madly disturb the void.


    Body slightly back, rather more clearly feel a force of hegemony through the sword impact in his wrist. They have already launched the awakening of the emperor, and the positive comparison is still inferior to the other party, so they are still in a state of lingering fear. Yesterday''s victory, today''s fierce fight, they can have the upper hand, I''m afraid there are elements of luck.


    Fortunately, he still has a better chance of winning this battle.


    In the air below, taruda fell away, his arms trembling, his face blue. Just now, he fought with a sword, which seemed to be equal to each other, but the fact was consistent with what he expected. When ningyue''s sword is wielded, what he bears is not only the sharpness of the sword, but also the mysterious force erosion of the meridians in his body through the meaning of the sword.


    With the next move, he estimated that he would not have the capital to fight well. Yesterday''s defeat will only repeat itself.


    "Why is the fortune not on my side? Dormant for a long time, endure for several years, and then get the best opportunity to expose the fangs to attack... In the end, it''s still just a defeat? No, it won''t end like this. Gayin''s navy will never lose! "


    Roar, taruda left hand hard pull, will chest clothes directly tear. Then, he clenched a thing with his left hand and stabbed it in the middle of his chest.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed, only a diamond metal nail into the flesh and blood body, from the edge of the diffuse colorful light moment along the meridians around the body, into the limbs.


    At this moment, taruda''s body began to expand. On the surface of muscle expansion, in the abrupt meridians, the naked eye can see the strange light running wildly. His breath, once again soaring, almost back to the peak.


    "Do you want to use external forces to improve your fighting power? In order to win, you are really unscrupulous. However, even if you can win this time, after that, what you have left will be a body with tuberculosis. Let me give you a ride. Anyway, I didn''t mean to tell you to leave alive. "


    Rather more coldly smile, left hand a stroke dark Xuan sword edge, be cut finger will blood stroke next.


    The ancient and taboo seal has been lifted. A circle of ripples suddenly reverberate on the edge of the sword. The whispering annihilation spell is about to polish the edge of the extreme.


    Seventh, echo.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Howling furiously, regardless of everything, taruda put all his eggs in one basket, and his magic guide sword set off the collapse of heaven. The rolling wind is from the bottom to the top. It is led by the meaning of sword. It sets off many waves of sea water, condenses into a huge dragon roll, and soars up.


    "The first form, instant death, infinity. The third type is "seeking gap and being clear."


    Shaking his body, Ning Yue moved. In the face of such a fierce attack, he would not choose to shake again.


    But then again, if this war is not a battle between the two countries, but a duel that has nothing to do with the Imperial War, maybe he will choose to eat too much and fight the enemy head-on to win or lose. But obviously, at the moment, it''s not a choice.


    Some of the important things about winning and losing are not what he can do casually.


    With a split of the left arm, the shield goes out of the hand, and the roaring force aims at the only flaw of the tornado at a fast speed, and the impact is entering it. In this regard, the tearing of the short gap was caught by ningyue in the fleeting, leaping to break through.


    When we looked again, taruda was in front of us, and there was no further obstruction.


    His face is full of channels and collaterals, which is strange and colorful. Taruda looks like a Warcraft who has lost his mind. Seeing Ning Yue coming, he jumps out with a sword, and then cuts heavily.


    "The ninth type is deficiency inflammation."


    No longer procrastinate, but rather wield the sword to bring down the final judgment. The two successive sword moves just now are for the final victory of this blow.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A line of cold light slants across the sky, rolling and surging heat roars from the tearing gap to tear up the rolling tornado, and the splashing endless spray evaporates in the rippling heat, and it turns into an arc rainbow across the sky by cavitation.


    Just colorful, not beautiful, but withered.


    With his right arm cut off from his elbow, taruda struggled to twist his head and watched his familiar Leilan sword blunderbuss fall with his broken arm. Then he bent his head to face the scar on his chest which was cut by a sword. After the void, the violent sound burst out from the deepest part of the meridians. There is no sharp pain to feel, because before this moment, he has lost everything, from body to heart.


    Boom!


    Burst! The truncated body is broken into flying debris. Blood and ashes dance in the sky. Everything returns to dust and is buried in the turbulent sea.


    With a long breath, Ning Yue turned and looked away at the station. What he saw was the gathering place of several warships. Because of the entry of dragon cavalry, the situation was reversed again. After falling into a tangled fight, Jiayin Navy, who could not give full play to the advantage of large-scale magic weapon, was defeated by the enemy.


    On the other hand, the battle between Xiyou and Binghan is still inseparable. There are only a few magic weapons left to use. She feels a little difficult to maintain invincibility in the face of a heyday naval commander. Fortunately, as an ingenious race, she has the natural advantage to at least protect herself in such a battle.


    In fact, there is no need to hesitate, ningyue directly chose to go to the battlefield where Xiyou is. He naturally understood the principle of catching the king first. As long as he could capture or kill Binghan, this battle would declare xuanke''s victory. How can such a good opportunity be missed?


    "Well?"


    In the fierce fight, Binghan instinctively sensed that the danger was approaching. He stepped away from the moment of Xiyou Dao''s chopping. Then he stepped back and raised the thunder fire blunderbuss with his backhand. He didn''t even need to look at them, but directly aimed at ningyue.


    The fire blooms, and the thunder can only melt into nothingness.


    Ningyue attack, face is a sword chop, sharp sword power straight against Binghan horizontal block blade. In a flash, he has a side to hide, get out of the way, for the Xi pomelo swept body pursuit.


    Under the control of the dexterous girl''s hands, the eight hunting tusks danced in the sky again, crisscrossing and falling.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp roar, Binghan tried his best to wave a knife, which raised the wind of tyranny, and even pushed back all the shooting tusks with one blow. After that, he turned over and retreated, and all the way back to the rear of Jiayin flagship. With a breath, he looked at ningyue and Xiyou again.


    After a bitter smile, he sighed: "it seems that yazihan and taruda have lost. As a veteran of the battlefield, the fate of buried bones in a foreign land still sounds so bleak. "


    "From the moment you decided to invade, this fate has been doomed, hasn''t it? Admit defeat. It''s a split. If you go on fighting, you will still be fighting. I think, with the magnanimity of emperor xuanke, you will be forgiven. Just as compensation, you need the emperor of Jiayin to pay a large amount of compensation. "


    Rather a cold smile, not to mention whether emperor Jiayin would make reparations for the prisoners of war. At least, the magic guide warship owned by this Navy will bring huge postwar profits to xuanke empire after it becomes the spoils of war.


    Of course, all the premise is that they can win. But Binghan laughed and said, "I said, how about making a deal? If we go on fighting like this now, we may be reaping profits after losing both sides. Since you want to win, you don''t want to face that situation, do you? " In the heart slightly a pull, rather more ask a way: "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1180

    "What do I mean, don''t you really think about it at all? From the counter offensive of the past few days to today''s World War I, if you dare to launch a counter attack with no worries about the future, you must have no worries about the future. However, once I lose here today, you can''t guess what will happen after that, can you? Can the armistice continue in the civil war? "


    Binghan smiles cunningly. As the commander-in-chief of the first army, he will not put the whole army in a desperate situation because of his impulse. Before this attack, he had expected the worst and how to break out.


    At least, it won''t burn all the jade.


    Knowing what the other party was referring to, Ning Yue said, "it''s xuanke''s family business. It''s not up to you, an alien invader, to point out. After expelling you, the war will continue, but from beginning to end, it has nothing to do with you bandits who want to take advantage of the fire. "


    However, Binghan remained calm and said, "before setting sail yesterday, I had received information that two cities just captured by our army suffered counter attack in less than an hour and changed hands again. With the geographical location of the two cities, it is not difficult to rush to Linyuan city one day and one night. Maybe there are many eyes in the dark now, staring at the war situation here. "


    "I said, it''s none of your business."


    Even so, Ning Yue''s heart still trembled. Suddenly, he realized what the other party wanted to say.


    On the surface, it is for the common defense of foreign enemies and peace negotiation, but this superficial treaty is not a false peace illusion. Just yesterday, Tao Yong did something in secret. It was obvious that if he did not send troops to rescue at the first time, he would seize the mistakes in the treaty and take the opportunity to expand his territory.


    Today, if he is really spying on the war situation here, it is impossible to miss the next possible opportunity. Once gayin wins, he can still fight in the name of help, clean up the pieces and go to the next city.


    If, in the end, mengye won, the main force of gayin''s navy was defeated, and the commander died on the spot, it could be declared that the invasion of gayin to xuanke was a complete failure, and the previous armistice would be turned into a piece of waste paper. Later, Tao Yong led his army to launch a surprise attack, and he would not bear the name of treachery.


    These, rather more all thought of. But what he didn''t expect was that Binghan was all calculating in his heart, and he used it as a bargaining chip when he was about to win or lose.


    Shaking his head gently, Binghan replied, "yes, it''s none of my business. I think that today I personally led the main force to attack Linyuan City, which should be totally beyond your original plan. If you guessed correctly, your original plan was to send troops to intercept our army''s possible plunder of inland cities to cut off supplies, right? Therefore, it is necessary to mobilize a large number of defenders to leave the garrison. In this way, the defense line is empty, which makes it easier to stab your evil ally in the back. "


    "Then, in your opinion, it''s time for me to let you go? Can you give Jiayin a chance to reorganize his formation and launch another invasion? It''s a pity that I won''t make you happy. It''s not too late to talk about later. In a word, as the chief culprit, if you come here today, you can''t go back alive! "


    At the end of the word, Ning moved more and more. He flapped his wings with all his strength. A sword roared and red flame cleaved.


    At the same time, the grapefruit comes out, and under the turning of both hands, the eight wing hunting fangs unfold, and the blade breaks through the air and stabs suddenly.


    "Even - ignored my advice?"


    Binghan was surprised, but he didn''t have time to do any more exclamations. He jumped up and attacked from the left blunderbuss to the right. Under his figure, the remaining magic weapons of gayin''s flagship revolve, aiming at the target one after another, spraying the fire of counterattack.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    roar! In the void, there is a burst of fire, and the rolling heat and smoke are cut by the roaring cold. The penetrating cold is constantly howling, and then bursts out the hot front, waving the destruction sanctions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom boom!


    Hunting fangs flying down, Xiyou attack suddenly turned, let Binghan in the parry and chose the warship below. This place out, in rather more hand when give her a look already understand. She knew which side was more threatening.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The last tusk was caught in his hand and waved like a blade. Xiyou wiped Binghan''s side and cut the other side. Eyes on each other, between the fire splash.


    Fall, turn around to probe a hand to grasp, clever young girl on this smile, her real goal is actually here. The magic guide sword that was thrown before finally returned to the palm. As soon as it was pulled out and waved, the overall momentum could not help but pick up a lot. With such a weapon in hand, she has the confidence to defeat Binghan by herself.


    "Ningyue, give it to Xiyou."


    "No. Deal with him together, and then deal with the rest of the enemy. I don''t want to delay this battle any longer. "


    Ningyue refused, dived down sideways and cut out with a sword.


    At this moment, scarlet hot stroke, sharp sword wind over the track, there is no time to shoot thunder fire blunderbuss should break. Binghan gave up the weapon of his left hand, twisted his right hand and cut it off.


    However, Xiyou sword horizontal out, hold the blade, backwash a dozen, the blade hit the blade, the blade hit hard, the opponent into the air.


    And there, the more you turn over, the more you chop with a sword, the more you kill.


    "Damn it


    With an angry voice, Binghan''s arms crossed and raised. A pair of wristbands were engraved on the surface of the wristbands at the same time. The defense field suddenly expanded and protected the whole body.


    Ping!


    The sword cuts, but returns to no avail, is rather more body shape by counter shock strength slightly bounce. On the way out of his way, the grapefruit flutters its wings, swings the magic guide''s sword with both arms, and then cuts a line of rust red.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    This time, the two sides retreated together. Binghan clenched his teeth and drank. It was obvious that a crack appeared on the surface of his position.


    "So, it''s over. The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting! "


    With the roar of the sword, the heat intensifies, and it penetrates three feet. It''s sharp and sharp. It''s better to jump forward and come out again. It''s a violent attack.


    However, also at this moment, Xi pomelo suddenly exhorted a, slightly turned a look, exclaimed: "ningyue, be careful!"


    Whoa!


    Almost at the same moment, the sword fell and the force field penetrated and split. Yu Shi''s hot sword thrust a nail, and then hit Binghan across the blade, instantly melting out a gap, which erupted roaring sword meaning. The scorching scar is suddenly engraved on the other side''s right shoulder.


    The next moment, Binghan''s figure retreated again, but instead of being repulsed or taking the initiative to retreat, a small hand suddenly pushed out from behind him and pulled his shoulder back. After that, a beautiful shadow comes out, a touch of crimson sword light moves, cuts out from the gap of nothingness, aiming at ningyue''s defensive emptiness.


    "No way!"


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, a sword came out, and the edge from the side of ningyue''s body was exactly the same. It could stand the surprise sword. The aftershocks of the shock were hot, splashing and dancing, and fell on ningyue. The scalding and burning suddenly made him show his teeth.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A backhand sword cuts out, dark Xuan''s edge cuts over the track, and the attacking figure bows to avoid. After a little easy to avoid, he shakes his wings and retreats to Binghan, who is still panting.


    "Admiral Binghan, right? Your majesty entrusted you with a heavy task, but in the end, it was ruined. I don''t know why I should rescue a defeated general like you. "


    The mysterious strongman suddenly appeared, but she was a woman, wearing a special combat suit like yazihan, and equipped with several kinds of magic weapons. It''s just that the color and style are obviously different. To be exact, it should be one or even several grades higher.


    Xi You''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at each other''s clothes, especially the thin metal six wings on the back and the folded metal arm on the back spreading to the waist. She gritted her teeth and grinned: "attack Angel equipment? No, it seems to be different. You should have reformed yourself. It''s not easy for the demons to get a set of incomplete items. Can they even crack the mystery, repair and transform them into a form they can control? What''s the level of the magic guide technology you''ve mastered... "


    He glared back at her, and the comer also showed a different color, and said: "is it the opportunistic clan? It''s interesting that the minions of the God clan should appear in this battlefield. It''s no wonder that even the magic guide fleet, which gayin Navy is proud of, can''t win. Although, I would like to try, you and I in the end who is stronger, but it seems that this is not the time


    At the end of the speech, she glanced at Binghan again and said in a deep voice: "order, retreat and go back to Jiayin! If you can''t get rid of them, don''t leave them alone. "


    "To be or not to be? Are you kidding? Don''t think you are... "


    The fury stopped abruptly because the woman''s sword was already on Binghan''s throat, and the burning crimson color faintly reflected a burnt mark on Binghan''s skin.


    "Your Majesty gave me a secret order. I can kill you if necessary. Of course, I''m not in the mood for your position. So, please cooperate. Order, withdraw. "


    "Withdraw? Come as soon as you say, and go as soon as you say? "


    In this regard, rather colder a hum, also want to sword, but was suddenly Xi pomelo cross arm stopped. Slightly surprised to look at each other, only to see his face dignified, gently shaking his head.


    "Ningyue, let them go."


    The voice of Xi you is very affirmative, let rather more a time not good refuse. He had to watch Binghan retreat slowly under the woman''s escort, and then with the Kaiyin flagship who began to turn away from the sea.


    At the same time, three fireworks burst into the air, and the dazzling color seemed to announce the end of this invasion war. Soon, the remaining guided warships also began to turn, full speed evacuation.


    Of course, the prerequisite for evacuation is that they are not delayed. Those who have been fighting in one place or whose soldiers have been completely destroyed will not be able to leave again.


    As a result, the end of the battle was easy. Watching the flagship leave and the two warships withdraw, the morale of the abandoned soldiers collapsed instantly. In the face of the siege of the emperor''s dependents and all kinds of arms, death or surrender became the final disagreement.


    However, it is obvious that not all the officers and men have enough backbone. After the first group was killed mercilessly, the rest of them let go of their weapons and were bound on the spot.


    In the air, ningyue continued to look at the back of the warship, turned to look at Xiyou, and tentatively asked: "Xiyou, do you feel scared? Or are you afraid? " Delicate body slightly trembles, Xi pomelo looks back to Ning Yue, gently shakes her head, but finally nods again¡° Well, Xiyou is afraid. In the face of the attack angel, maybe I can protect myself, but I can''t guarantee that I can take care of your safety. It''s even more impossible to take care of the rest of the battlefield. Let her go, should be the best choice. Ningyue, you should have listened to the name of angel? "

 Chapter 1181

    Angel?


    This name, rather more natural heard. However, it is only heard in the legend.


    Without much thought, he said, "according to my hearsay, angels are human beings with two wings. They are the messengers of the God family, and they are also powerful fighters. They can be judged in the world. Don''t angels refer to the Tianyi clan? "


    After getting to know Yu Zhu, Ning Yue had an idea that the angel of Zhongtian Protoss messenger should be Tianyi. Human form, wings, both have, and have strong combat power, there should be no other answer.


    Who knows, Xi pomelo gently shakes her head and replies: "no, you are wrong. Angels are angels, and Tianyi is Tianyi. The two cannot be confused. In fact, angels are a kind of clever people. Before, Xiyou also said to you that the combat type skilful clan can be divided into three categories - refuse, expel and attack. Angel, in fact, is a special strike force of attack type, equipped with magic weapons, collectively known as attack angel. Among them, the leader is equipped with the archangel assault weapon, which is more powerful. But just saw, that demon clan wears, is the archangel assault weapon


    Ning Yue was surprised and said: "attack type of opportunistic clan? Angel? It turns out that all the rumors are true. On behalf of the family of gods, the divine punishment forces descended to judge and attacked the angels skillfully. Wait a minute, you said that the last demon woman was equipped with Archangel assault equipment. Then, can Xiaoyin and another demon woman be equipped with... "


    "Only part of it. I recognized it at a glance. It was the equipment of the attack machine. However, the two of them are made up of a lot of wrecks. They seem to be powerful, but they are far from the real attack angels. Ten thousand years ago, in order to ensure the absolute superiority in the war, craftsmen of the Jiqiao clan improved the single soldier type magic guide equipment, reducing the load that the equiper needs to bear, so that the races other than the Jiqiao clan can also be equipped. It should be that what Jiayin''s demons get is that batch, or the continuation of that batch of technology. "


    After that, Xiyou doesn''t wait for ningyue to speak again. After a sigh, she continues to explain.


    "I know what you want to ask. Why can the archangel assault equipment make me so afraid to retreat without fighting? Let''s put it this way, the single soldier with the strongest combat capability is undoubtedly the refuse type, and the attack type tends to be large-scale regimental operations. The expelling type, like me, prefers small-scale elite combat. Although the conventional configuration of magic guide equipment is not as powerful as the rejecting type, there are many auxiliary magic guides to ensure the success of Blitzkrieg. Especially for me, who was also appointed to the position of warship captain, in order to constantly analyze the changes in the battlefield, and then accurately command the operation, a special module called Xiong Lingzhi Tong was added to the smart core. "


    "What do you mean by saying this to me... Is it that the archangel assault equipment also includes such new and cutting-edge magic guide equipment as specialized elite combat?"


    Ning Yue suddenly understood. In addition, he could not imagine why Xi you, who always boasted of being very high, had just made an abnormal move.


    Nodding slightly, the grapefruit said again, "not bad. With the pupil of the male collar, I can see the scenery that ordinary people can''t even notice. By switching the visual mode, you can also directly identify all kinds of fluctuations, including the signs before the magic weapon is ready or higher martial arts are launched, so as to quickly calculate the method of cracking. Therefore, in the battle against the magic guide warship just now, I had the upper hand except for the short time when I was disturbed by haze and snow. But this advantage, in the face of the archangel assault equipment, disappeared. Because, she also has


    After thinking about it carefully, Ning Yue nodded. In the battle just now, the reaction speed and timing of the demon woman were terrible. Every sword wave, just hit the biggest flaw, impeccable.


    "After my male leader''s pupil is separated from the heaven and God, it can''t get some maintenance all the time. It will only wear out gradually. As for her, it''s hard to say what level she is, but it should not be worse than mine. It''s too risky to fight rashly. What''s more, this time, the haze and snow allocrysts in the grapefruit are still left. If you force all the functions, the damage will be great. "


    When the voice fell, the smell of Xi pomelo suddenly dropped a lot, and her delicate body was weak and shaky. In her back, the metal wings are also unable to hang down, it seems to maintain to the limit.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue quickly reaches out his arm and holds Xi You''s body, so he starts to return. The target is the port on the coastline.


    As he passed through the battleships that still collided with each other, he saw a familiar figure, and he couldn''t help laughing. It''s no wonder that taruda didn''t choose this battlefield to do whatever he wanted after he escaped from prison. He had some scruples.


    Whether it is Xuan engraved soldiers, or the emperor''s dependents, as well as the sleeping demons, in front of Xu Sha''s slightly petite figure, the prestige is much inferior. She suddenly rushed back to the battlefield, which laid the foundation for the final victory of the frontal battlefield.


    Port, gathered in the stars arch moon, is sitting on the ground Meng Ye. Even if she can no longer fight on the battlefield, as the queen, she will not retreat. She must see the end of the normal battle with her own eyes. Only in her side, rare no Huanyu figure.


    I think it''s Huanyu''s injury that has been taken to treatment.


    "Mr. ningyue, you are welcome to come back in triumph."


    See ningyue and Xi pomelo back, pale Meng yeqiang squeeze out a smile.


    At this time, Ning Yue suddenly found that Meng Ye was pressing a map under his left hand. It''s indistinguishable. That''s the topographic map around Linyuan city.


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo seems to be aware of something, turned a look, ears slightly tremble.


    "Ningyue, the war is not over yet..."


    "Well, it''s not over. Big brother is waiting for this moment. From the moment I stepped back and sat down here, I thought of this situation. The Treaty of armistice will be torn up at the moment when the main force of the gayin Navy is defeated. There''s so much noise here. We''ve been fighting hard for half a day. He who has already stepped into my territory can''t be unaware of it. "


    Meng Ye nodded, Binghan can think of, she can also.


    Gnash teeth a hum, rather more way: "they are coming?"


    "Well. As soon as gayin is confirmed to withdraw, he will come. As fast as wind and as aggressive as fire, this is the way of marching that elder brother has been pursuing. In another quarter of an hour, it will become a battlefield again. "


    With Meng Ye''s sigh, the soldiers stationed around kneel down together, stomp their weapons and drink with one voice.


    "We will fight to the end!"


    "No, I don''t want you to die, I want you to live! After days of fierce fighting, there were enough casualties. There was no need to fall into unnecessary bitter fighting when the foreign invaders were successfully expelled and the soldiers were exhausted. Retreat in an orderly way, divide the land and water, and we will leave this land of right and wrong before elder brother''s official March. "


    Leaning on the sword, Meng ye turned and looked to the hinterland of xuanke empire.


    Because of the fighting for many days, most of Linyuan city was reduced to scorched earth. In addition, the attack of the gayin fleet started this morning, and the army and people basically withdrew. There was not much left. Such a city, as the territory of xuanke Empire, naturally can no longer let Jiayin get involved. But if it''s Tao Yong, who is also the royal family of xuanke, it won''t hurt to give it to him for the time being.


    At least, in Meng Ye''s view, now is a good opportunity for taoyong to win over the people. It is absolutely impossible for him to engage in militarism and collect money from the people of Liming.


    "General xuanhu, I''ll trouble you after the break. Try to avoid confrontation and retreat as far as possible. "


    "Yes, I will live up to your majesty


    The first general vowed to leave, taking only a small part of the guard. As for the number of soldiers under his command outside the city, I would rather not know. But look at his back, you can already understand his heart''s determination, the determination never to return.


    This is his first meeting with the general, and I''m afraid it will be his last.


    "Mr. ningyue, let''s go. The next situation needs to be considered in the long run. "


    As Meng Ye sighed, Ning Yue looked at the sea again and nodded and sighed.


    Yes, the situation after that needs to be considered in the long run.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sea, Kayin''s flagship sailed slowly, and only the two magic guided warships that had been evacuated together before were escorted to its left and right, all of which were full of scars.


    "Commander in chief, the response from the fifth team is coming. They are starting to leave and return. They will arrive at the meeting point in three days."


    "Report to the commander, the third team is returning and will join us on the route tomorrow."


    Listening to the reports coming one after another, Binghan, who was sitting on the bench of the ship, wanted to gather all his fighting power and fight back. However, when he glanced at the magical woman sitting beside him, who was polishing her nails, his heart suddenly cooled.


    He had no doubt that as long as he issued that order, he would be in a different position before it came into effect.


    Binghan is not very clear about the origin of this woman. But there''s one thing he has to know. Among all the Jiayin army''s strong ones, she is the highest, almost perfect, in the test of magic weapon.


    Perhaps, this woman is not the strongest one in the Empire of gayin, but the whole empire can win her, very few.


    In particular, she had the privilege of emperor Jiayin, so that everything could be done first and then.


    It''s impossible not to be afraid of her.


    "I said... Special envoy, we don''t have the strength to fight again. Do we really want to withdraw our troops here?"


    Finally, Binghan still can''t help but want a snow before shame heart, tentatively ask.


    The woman immediately stops polishing her nails, stares at her partner, and hums coldly: "do you want to disobey your Majesty''s order? Although the battle was defeated, the fleet of gayin Navy is still in place, and the test results of the magic guide warship are barely acceptable. You won''t be punished if you go back. But if you stay on, you may be wiped out. "


    "Are you kidding? Although the xuanke Empire had a very powerful and ingenious clan, I''m afraid it was not enough to compete with the whole army of our navy. As long as we gather again, xuanke will definitely... "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A slight split sound started, but also stopped Binghan''s next sentence. On the side of his cheek, a line of scarlet split and blood oozed. And he didn''t realize what was coming.


    Shaking the nail clipper with debris on her hand, the woman coldly replied: "it''s not just us who stare at Xuan carving. Another more terrifying opponent has already made a move. If you don''t withdraw, you will become his prey. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1182

    After the war, as Meng Ye expected, Jiayin withdrew from the army, leaving behind several burnt earth cities and evacuating by sea. Although the cost of the defeat was not small, the war of less than a month was a great loss to the xuanke empire.


    The temporary alliance was torn up by Tao Yong at the first time. Taking advantage of the situation, he drove straight into several cities without losing much troops. Moreover, as supplies kept pace, alms and refugees gathered the hearts of many people and earned both fame and wealth. Ming Ming was also the royal family of the suffering country, but he became the biggest beneficiary of this battle.


    Fortunately, his continued expansion did not last long. It is not only Binghan, commander in chief of Jiayin Navy, but also Yiping, commander in chief of Shenyi legion, who has insight into the opportunities.


    The Shenyi legion, who was determined to help, turned to the other side of the city and set up an ambush outside the city. It caught the enemy vanguard troops unprepared and stopped taoyong''s further attack. As for whether it is time to mend such a dead sheep, there is no final conclusion.


    It''s just that we all know each other. As a result of the invasion of the gayin Empire, the war in xuanke became more and more fierce. In the end, those who successfully pacify the war will become the real emperor.


    A decisive battle is just around the corner.


    Compared with the busy generals and commanders of both sides, ningyue has a lot of leisure. One is that he really needs a period of rest. Second, he must guard the sleeping twilight, waiting for her to wake up. There are too many doubts in the heart, want to see the sun through the clouds.


    Moreover, even if the concealment is more strict, it is impossible to completely hide the previous identity of Mu Yinyin. Special staff officer of Jiayin Navy, the planner of several previous raids. This identity alone, even if Meng Yeming ordered a pardon, there would be many indignant officers and men who would come to ask questions.


    So simply, rather more with dusk Yinyin retreat to a relatively secret small village, on the surface do not ask the world. With his achievements and strength, even if the news leaks, those who want to make trouble must weigh their weight.


    "How''s it going?"


    It''s already the sixth day. Ningyue looks at the grapefruit coming out of the room with a worried face.


    Xiyou gently shook her head and sighed: "as I said before, the wound is not fatal, but it''s hard to heal. Because it is a close to the body magic guide, forced to launch remote control, from the skin to the meridians, serious burns. Special heat invades the body, which is a kind of special energy flow that can only be excited by the operation of magic guide. It has a strong strangling effect on creatures. Once it is injured, it is difficult to cure it by ordinary means... "


    "You have said all that. But, as you said, Xiyou, no one can cure you, but Jiqiao can, can''t they? "


    Ningyue''s eyes were full of expectation, but after that, there were still some worries.


    Earlier, Meng ye asked her best pharmacist and physician to help mu Yinyin see it for his sake. He came to the conclusion that the power of any elixir could damage her meridians and collaterals for the second time. It was difficult to prescribe the right medicine to the case, so she had to rest and wait for a turn for the better. What we can rely on is the self-healing ability of the twilight wormwood.


    As for whether they have heard something, so they have not done their best, it is not known. But even if that''s the case, it''s not easy to force.


    After all, mu Yinyin is the main culprit in this war of aggression. How can the people of the victim countries be willing to help?


    return with kindness? Not everyone has such a mind. Ask yourself, he hesitates in the face of similar situations.


    "Yes, as I said, cleverness can. But I also have to use enough magic guides. Otherwise, it can only help her release the residual heat poison in her body bit by bit, and the progress is very slow. I told the old man that he was willing to help, but it was limited. After all, what the demon empire can collect is basically the incomplete weapons. Even if there is a medical appliance, it will not be taken care of and will be abandoned directly. "


    Xi pomelo a sigh, she also saw rather more worried color, subconsciously held each other''s hand, slowly press in his chest.


    "Don''t worry, ningyue. I''ll do my best."


    "Well, thank you very much, Xiyou."


    Nodded, rather more quietly took out his hand, is about to step into the house, suddenly heard a strange sound, turned to look, alert heart immediately put down.


    At the gate of the courtyard, Meng ye, who was disguised, appeared without an entourage. It''s necessary to say that Xu Sha is still with her, but of course she can''t be regarded as the follower of the strong.


    As for Huanyu, I''m afraid she''s still recuperating.


    There was no nonsense. Meng ye came to ningyue, turned his hand and handed out a jade brocade box. He said, "the fragrant jade lotus is the most mild tonic that can be found in xuanke. It''s the second sister who helped to get it. I hope it can help ningyue adults."


    "Thank you very much."


    When you give thanks, you''d rather not reach for it. Not that it''s useless, but that he doesn''t think he''s qualified to pick it up.


    Naturally, Meng Ye guessed what he thought. He forced the jade box into the other party''s hand, patted it on the back of his hand, and sighed: "it''s xuanke. I''m sorry about the snow dragon empire. I can guess her hatred. I don''t blame her, really. Even without her appearance, the evil minded cayin Empire would not miss this opportunity. Well, cultivate yourself here. I can handle the next war. "


    Then she sighed and turned away.


    At the same time, Xu Sha stares at Ning Yue and hums: "do it yourself. Do you know how much pressure she put on her to keep your friend? If you really want both sides to be safe, leave xuanke as soon as possible. Otherwise, in such a severe situation, if you lose again, you will be the target of anger. "


    "I understand."


    Ningyue nodded again. He knew that he had made great achievements in the war, but it would not be enough to erase the sin of Mu Yinyin. In the human Empire, since ancient times, there have been outstanding talents who have made great contributions to the world, and emperors have awarded various kinds of death sparing features. However, there is also the only exception that is not popular.


    Treason with the enemy.


    He was not a minister of xuanke Empire, but if he wanted to continue to live here, he would face thousands of people''s accusations.


    Slanting head looking at ningyue, Xi pomelo carefully asked: "ningyue, how do you want to do? If you want to leave, Xiyou will still follow you. "


    "Not for the time being. Leave here, where is my shelter? Xi you, please continue in the future. "


    After pressing the head of Xi you, Ning Yue stepped into the hut.


    In the slightly shabby room, not on the delicate wooden bed, mu Yinyin closed her eyes and fell asleep. There was still a painful color on her little face.


    In a corner of the room, Zhili curls up in a reclining chair and falls asleep. There is a little bit of crystal on the edge of her mouth. Maybe it''s a big flower in her dream.


    Looking at the calm scene, I would rather sigh, move a chair, sit down and sleep.


    I just hope that when I wake up, there will be a miracle.


    In his sleep, he seemed to go back to the beginning, but it was different. In the carefree life of the snow dragon Empire, mu Yinyin and Zhi Li are beside each other. They sometimes laugh, sometimes quarrel and get along well. The company of old and close friends is more enjoyable.


    Just when he finally smiles, meimeng wakes up from a quarrel. He rubs his bleary eyes and sees the sky outside the window. As well as, a dark shadow.


    "I said, don''t come here! Otherwise, I''ll be rude! "


    At the gate of the courtyard, Zhili looks like a pair of teeth and claws, glaring at nearly 100 soldiers gathered on the street.


    The other side is not good at coming. They all have weapons. Just look at their appearance, and slightly embarrassed, many of them are broken armor, there are still some blood stains. It seems that he just withdrew from the battlefield.


    "This little girl is also a member of the same party. Don''t be afraid. We''ll go together and get her!"


    At the same time, they did not know where the incitement came from. Suddenly, the assembled soldiers became more impatient and reduced the encirclement again. The nearest ones to the gate of the hospital had already held a bright Sabre and rushed directly to Zhili.


    "I said, don''t come here!"


    A rebuke, Zhi glass shake body to avoid a knife chop, backhand a punch directly shock back attackers. Then, he turned around, tilted up and kicked again, knocking over the second soldier.


    For a moment, being frightened by her situation, the soldiers around them were a little scared. They could not help but withdraw a few steps and drag the knocked down companions away in a hurry.


    "Well, I know you''re wrong. If you don''t feel guilty, why don''t you dare to let us search and even do it? Brothers, the war criminals in hiding are inside. Let''s go together and find out her and give an account to our dead comrades! "


    There was another cry. The soldier in his fear seemed to have some courage. He stepped on it again. A sabre pointed out neatly and surrounded Zhili at the gate of the courtyard.


    "I said, are you able to wave a knife at the enemy on the battlefield? It''s nothing to be stuck in here! "


    Zhili rebuked again, and grasped the five fingers of his right hand. The trembling Xuanli startled several sounds in nothingness. Just looking at the formation, you can see that the next blow is very good.


    However, she failed to make the punch and was held down by a palm sticking out from the side. Then, in her slight surprise, Ning Yue stepped out of the gate of the courtyard and came to the street, sweeping coldly at the soldiers gathered here.


    He came here on this scale to ask for a crime, but he met him for the first time after he lived in seclusion.


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as he stood there, he read the words in a deep voice, not angry but powerful.


    At the moment of the invisible breath rolling, the hands of the soldiers in the front circle began to tremble, uncontrollably. Instinctive fear hit the heart, but still confused, this inexplicable fear why.


    "Ask clearly! Hum, you are just a human. Why did you help our xuanke Empire. To be honest, is there a war criminal in the room who helped the emperor Jiayin to kill xuanke? "


    The voice of previous incitement sounded again, and in the slight strange atmosphere, the eyes of many soldiers changed again. Looking at ningyue''s eyes, there was more hatred and murderous spirit.


    What''s more, more and more people go out to find out what''s going on. After hearing that voice, people seem to be filled with righteous indignation, rubbing their hands one by one, as if they are going to do it.


    "Who? Don''t be sneaky, come out and talk With a deep voice, Ning Yue''s eyes quickly swept over the hundreds of people in front of him, but no soldier or common people spoke, but the voice sounded again¡° It''s not clear who is furtive? If you don''t feel guilty, dare you step aside and let us search the room? If you dare not, Jie Jie, you must have a ghost in your heart! "

 Chapter 1183

    The five fingers in the sleeve subconsciously grip hard, the more there is an impulse to want to hand. However, when he was angry, he also warned himself that he should never do it. Otherwise, it will hit the other side.


    Hiding in the dark, inciting trouble. I''m afraid that the group of stragglers gathered here are just pieces of someone behind the scenes. There is a deeper conspiracy under the appearance of asking the guilty. Once you can''t calm down and hurt someone with your hand, you will give them another excuse.


    Still scanning around, however, ningyue still didn''t find out who was talking in the dark. On the contrary, after being incited, there was something wrong with the emotions of the soldiers and the onlookers.


    "Zhili, you go back and protect Xiaoyin. Give it to me here."


    Ningyue looked back and said in a deep voice, now at this time, Xiyou should go to Youheng mansion again. At this moment, Zhili is the only one left in the courtyard who can protect the twilight. Moreover, she was born as a killer, and she often took her hand lightly. Asking her to go back can also prevent the situation from deteriorating to a certain extent.


    Zhi glass also did not refuse, a should, slowly step back, gradually close to the hut.


    "She wants to run away with the war criminals she harbors. Don''t let them succeed!"


    At this time, the previous voice sounded again, slightly sullen, as if there was an imperative tone in it. When hearing this, many soldiers moved subconsciously, as if their bodies were not controlled by their brains, and rushed out again.


    "Back off!"


    Ning Yue moved, but he didn''t put out his sword. He didn''t even wave his fist. He just raised his right foot and stomped on the ground to shake the earth. In the transmission of shudder, a circle of air waves spread out and hit the front row soldiers.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten figures fell to the ground and scattered. The rest of the soldiers who did not attack, as well as the people in the crowd, were also shaken and in a panic.


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes swept again and finally found something. In the panic, there was a figure who was relatively calm and didn''t move in the face of his heavy pounding.


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Just as he was about to escape, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise from Zhili behind him. At the same time, a few sharp whistling sounds from all over the air, followed by the sound of breaking and burning.


    Turn around and look, but see a few fire pot was thrown out, smashed in the hut roof, instantly lit a flame. Among the debris, the flowing viscous liquid with a pungent smell became the guide of the fire, engulfing the hot red to the whole wooden hut.


    "Zhili, take Xiaoyin out of the room!"


    Rather more quickly a drink, is about to return to the hospital, and then hear a scolding sound. What Yu Guang saw was a group of people who rushed out of nowhere and surrounded them fiercely.


    It''s just the clothes of the people. Judging from their fierce appearance and strong physique, they are not what ordinary people can have. As for whether it is the disguise of soldiers or the change of killers, he has no time to judge.


    In short, this time, it is no longer a few words can calm down. When it''s time to do it, do it.


    Bang!


    Leaning on his side, Ning Yue just hit him with his right shoulder, and a body nearly twice as strong as his body soared into the air and fell heavily. After that, he moved his body to avoid a heavy fist, and at the same time, he grabbed his opponent''s elbow and threw it to another camouflager who was looking for opportunities in the rear.


    Dong!


    A dull sound, two figures fell at the same time. On top of them, ningyue would jump one more step, cross one leg and bring down another opponent. At last, his left hand trembled and his fist burst out from the air. The waves swept through the void, and a gust of wind started to roar. All the six or seven strong figures were shaken back.


    "Don''t mess with me. Otherwise, I''m not polite. It''s not just a means to this extent! "


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue stares at the camouflager with a little fear on his face, then turns around and continues to walk towards the courtyard.


    "Whoa, whoa --"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of vomiting. The first strong man who had just been knocked down suddenly covered his chest with his hands and his face turned purple. He struggled for a while. Finally, he leaned over and retched, with little black blood dripping from his mouth and nose. After a while, he collapsed and died.


    Then, the other three strong men who had been brought down were also like this, with purple complexion and roaring. Among them, the one who was overturned by ningyue was still rubbing his elbow, which had been hit before. Unexpectedly, the flesh and blood began to rot, and the white bone was exposed under the blur of flesh and blood.


    "You are... So vicious!"


    At last, a mouthful of black blood was spurted out, and the three strong men collapsed and died in turn. The bodies rotted at the speed visible to the naked eye, emitting bursts of stench.


    "Well! I''m not polite. I''ve already done this. Are you going to slaughter the whole village later? Xuanke''s old and young men, this alien human race is too dangerous to let him leave alive and continue to harm our people! "


    This time, Ning Yue finally found that his mouth and throat didn''t move at all, but his abdomen slightly raised and contracted. At that moment, he suddenly remembered something.


    Ventriloquism!


    Once upon a time, Master Sun Falcon told him that ventriloquism is an evil martial art, which can confuse people with strange sounds. However, it can only work for those who lack cultivation.


    He and Zhi Li are strong enough, so they are not affected. But the ordinary soldiers, as well as the common people, are different. They have no ability to resist. In addition, such a situation was deliberately created, and normal fanning and igniting can cause chaos, not to mention the ventriloquism and evil arts.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a vicious scum hidden in our village. Let''s go up together and catch him!"


    "I think it''s better to be careful. To deal with this kind of villain, just burn all the fire! "


    "Brothers, kill him before he kills us all! Otherwise, I''m afraid the village will be gone! "


    All kinds of angry voices rang out, looking around, a restless and indignant. Even though there is a little fear in the eyes of many bewitched people, under the leadership of those deliberately disguised attackers and scattered soldiers, the encirclement is gradually reduced and they come forward.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, he let out a rebuke. He would rather jump out of the air, and let the air sink into the Dantian field. The invisible sound wave poured into the strong horizontal Xuanli and burst out of the air.


    It was just at this time that the recluse with ventriloquism wanted to do the same thing again. He was directly hit by the powerful sound wave. The silent words shocked into his abdomen, and his whole body burst up and fell behind.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When he landed on the ground, he bowed back again, his mouth gushed blood, and the teeth exposed under his lips were dyed red.


    Ventral language is a kind of magic, which puzzles people. In addition, Ning Yue learned a little from sun falcon. If it is defeated by a powerful voice from the front, the other party will suffer a strong attack. Even if he does not die, he will be disabled for life.


    "Say, who sent you?"


    If he is defeated, he will take poison and commit suicide. He is also a villain who knows how to incite him secretly by ventriloquism and sorcery, and can accurately find his seclusion. These three points together, how can it be just a casual revenge and interrogation.


    I''m afraid that someone will kill him directly.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really powerful. But ningyue, how do you think you can live in xuanke after today? Your Highness''s order is, let you be disgraced, get out of xuanke! "


    With the last laugh, the ventriloquist said his last words with his mouth, and then he died. Only, the face also condenses a ferocious.


    Your highness?


    Suddenly, Ning more understand, unexpectedly is Tao Yong set up the Bureau, to force him away. At the beginning of the first World War of Xingyuan City, he showed his prestige. Later, against the Empire of gayin, he and Xiyou joined hands and made great achievements.


    For him, Tao Yong naturally fears that it is better to expel xuanke territory in such a despicable way than to wipe out the huge price that may need to be paid. And, as long as he left, such as Xiyou and Zhili, who have strong fighting power, will also follow him.


    The decisive battle is just around the corner, and the breakthrough of Mu Yinyin is a heaven sent opportunity for Tao Yong.


    Very, very, very, very¡ª¡ª


    At the same time when Ning Yue was secretly frightened, waves of shaking came from the earth, from far to near. Stepping on the sound of iron hooves flying to, look around, but see the smoke, the brigade is approaching.


    "Surround, quick!"


    At the command, the cavalry dispersed and spread out in the streets. The bow is raised and the arrow is drawn. Guns and knives roar, ready to go.


    All the cold and hostile eyes pointed to the same goal.


    Looking around, Ning Yue''s heart became tighter. It is clear that this group of cavalry had been prepared for themselves. Mingming was still in the territory of mengye. He could not have imagined that such a regular main force would become taoyong''s accomplice if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, something even more frightening happened to him. The iron horse suddenly lifted its bow and plucked its strings, and the sharp arrow shot out. An arc across the sky on the front, but also burning clusters of flames. After crossing the sky, it will be like a meteor falling into the rear courtyard again.


    I didn''t think much about it. I jumped up and waved it. The salvo arrows were crushed in the strong momentum. However, at the same time, Ning Yue glanced at it, and saw that there was fire arrow shooting in another direction, almost from all directions.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The arrows that had not been cut in time fell and the flame spread. In a flash, the whole courtyard was almost engulfed by the fire.


    At the same time, the flame broke like a tide, a figure holding up a circle of light gold ripples with one hand, stepping out unharmed. On her left shoulder, she carried a girl who was still sleeping.


    Zhi Li is not afraid of this attack.


    "Target appears, ready to shoot!"


    Seeing this, the head of the cavalry drank, and all the big bows pointed slightly, aiming directly at ningyue''s rear.


    "I see who dares!"


    There was a roar of fury, and the sound of fury directly rolled a ripple in the void. The real strength of the explosion was pushed out. Unexpectedly, nearly 100 fully armed Warcraft fighting foals were in a panic, wildly shaking the cavalry on their backs. Among them, several cavalry were even thrown down due to lack of strength under their legs. Even if heart again and again in admonish oneself, don''t be impulsive, can''t make a move here. However, Ning could not help it. These scheming guys have violated their bottom line again and again, and their plots have been exhausted. If he continues to endure, it''s not that he would rather go over¡° Well, I said, "whose order are you here?" Raising his hand, he aimed directly at the head of the cavalry. Holding out his long gun to meet him, the leader replied coldly, "if you want to be a wanted criminal, I don''t have to answer!" Bang - the explosion suddenly started, accompanied by a scream of war horse. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of cavalry did not see what happened. When they came back, they only saw the fallen horse in the pool of blood and the leader of the cavalry who had been hit to the ground. Also, a foot on the chest of ningyue¡° I''ll ask you again, whose order did you come from! "

 Chapter 1184

    At the foot secretly add force, since have already decided under the ruthless hand, rather more already don''t care, so will the other party on the spot kill. Anyway, in the current situation, he can''t go back to his head, and the other side will not give him a chance of peaceful settlement at all.


    Since the poison plan can''t be solved, it''s better to attack it with poison!


    Far away, there seems to be new news. The swirling smoke almost reached the sky. The small village, which has been silent for a long time, is full of unexpected visitors today.


    It''s better not to know whether it''s a friend or an enemy. But he claims that if he wants to get away, this is not enough to stop him. Of course, the premise is that mu Yinyin and Zhi Li can be safe and out of danger.


    "Zhili, don''t stay here. Take Xiaoyin and leave immediately. Go to the place we made an appointment with and wait for me."


    There are three round holes in the middle of each Warcraft foal''s armor, which is half wrapped around its head. It seems that they were originally used to fix small objects. The most common Legion badge should also be in this position.


    Deliberately removed the logo, which he did not doubt.


    If it is Tao Yong''s subordinates who sneak into this place by fishing in troubled waters during the previous war, it would be a great achievement to kill them at this moment. However, if these are Meng Ye''s subordinates in name, if he kills them, the remaining survivors of the other party will commit suicide by taking poison just like the former disguised dead, and there will be no proof of death. In that case, he could not speak clearly.


    He was the enemy of xuanke empire. Even if Meng Ye spoke in person, it was difficult to keep him.


    "Don''t answer me. You''re not going to answer anyway, are you? Hum, in order to force me away, this battle is big enough and fierce enough. "


    With a long sigh, Ning Yue leaned over and grabbed the leader, glared at his eyes under his helmet, and then said, "in your opinion, without me, can your master win this war? You''ve already had to use this method to calculate. With that kind of insidious and cunning person, your life will end here. "


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    With a backhand throw, the opponent''s whole body in heavy armor collided with another cavalry on the side, and then the latter flew and fell to the ground together.


    Seeing that the leader was thrown out, the rest of the cavalry had no scruples. The first arrow shot out suddenly, and the rain of arrows roared wantonly.


    The robe hunts and shakes. Ning Yue still doesn''t put out his sword. He raises his hand and ignites the hot breath in nothingness. At the moment of wave breaking out, an arc of burning wave is fleeting, passing through the void and vanishing.


    At the same time, the red color dissipates, the arrow shaft burns to ashes, and the edge melts into clusters of molten iron. Before it drips down to the earth, it is absorbed by the invisible force, and converges into ningyue''s open palm, and condenses into a metal sphere. In the blink of an eye, with a flick of the finger, a metal clot the size of a fist is fired out and castrated like a rainbow.


    Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The armor is broken and the flesh and blood are pierced. On a slant line, the horse howled and died. At the same time, he fell all the cavalry on his back and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the previous group of dead soldiers disguised as villagers rushed out with a cry, and several of them picked up the weapons dropped by the cavalry and directly attacked ningyue. All kinds of weapons were blaring in the light of deep cold.


    "You see that I don''t want to kill the regular army, so do you want to continue to disturb the situation? Even if I don''t lay my hands on you, but as a dead man, you will also end up by yourself and then blame me, right? Hum, three people make a tiger, and many people make gold. Today, I have learned. "


    With a slight hum, he would rather take a step like lightning to avoid the sudden stab of the long spear. With a backhand grip, he grabbed the opponent''s blade and made a oblique split to directly break his right leg. When the other side fell to the ground, the spear changed hands and swept again, knocking down another dead man. Then, he released his hands, leaned over, pressed them, and put his index finger in the chest of the two fallen people.


    The mysterious force of confinement is injected into their chests through their fingertips, cruising along the meridians, and the confinement of blockade is quietly laid down.


    Ning Yue''s idea is very simple. No matter what means these dead men commit suicide, as long as they are in a hurry before that, they can be stopped by destroying all their ability to act. With his strength, it''s not too hard to do that.


    After that, it''s the same way. Since the dead can be killed in this battle, their value will not be too high and their strength will be limited. After shaking his body several times, when he stopped, the other ten figures fell down one by one, and the color of difference still solidified on his face.


    However, when Ning Yue felt that he had solved a problem a little, he heard a cry of surprise not far away. And then, scolding and blaming came one after another.


    Subconsciously looking back, what he saw was that the two dead men who had been knocked down by himself froth at the mouth and turned purple and died.


    It''s still a sign of poisoning, and there''s no sign!


    "How could that be?"


    Instinctively, he wanted to go forward to check, but he suddenly realized a little, turned and pulled up a dead man who had just been knocked down, but saw a smile on the opposite side. In its slightly exposed teeth, a line of purple black liquid slowly infiltrated.


    The sudden confinement of Xuanli is not a special martial art. It can only restrain most of the movements of the dead. However, there is still no way to prevent them from triggering the last poison hidden in the denture. Moreover, this kind of virulence is not only fast, but also highly corrosive.


    When Ning Yue let go, he directly saw the fallen corpse festering from his mouth, which covered all traces of previous poisoning with false teeth¡° It''s terrible... He''s done it again... Next, it won''t be us, will it? " For a moment, the riots once again filled the public¡° This guy''s words are puzzling. He''s really not vague. No wonder he''s a wanted criminal. "¡° Yes, I should be wanted! It''s just, these soldiers really can take the fuck? Wait a minute, we''ve all been killed There was a lot of discussion and people were watching, pointing out in secret. Although, because of the fear of ningyue, he retreated to the opposite corner, but he did not leave directly, still in the wait-and-see. During the discussion, it is inevitable that there will be a few shouts of abuse, all of which will be heard in the ear. Again throbbing heart, but it is easier to suppress the fire of anger. Think about it carefully. The last time I faced such abuse, was it before I left Yunxu sword pavilion that day? Unexpectedly, there is a chance to experience the original feeling again. But now, he is not powerless and can only be slaughtered¡° You''re right. I''ll kill you all after they''re settled. As long as there is no witness, what happened here today, it''s all up to me! One, don''t try to run! " He took out a long gun which was inserted on the ground. He would rather shake his arm and attach it to the fire between his fingers. After that, the long spear was thrown, and with flying light, it hit the place where the people gathered. Ding! When the spear landed, the flame danced and splashed countless sparks. The scream started, and dozens of people who had no time to dodge were slightly scalded. In the scream and scream, they rushed back and ran. Even if there are still eyes that dare to look at ningyue, fear is more than anger. Soon, the rest was only the first group of stragglers and the headless cavalry. And the bodies of the dead everywhere. Then he glared at those scattered soldiers and said, "you! Tell me, what''s going on? How dare you come to me when you get up after losing the battle and run away without authorization? Don''t say it''s something you''ve come up with without anyone''s advice! "¡° Is it important to be instructed or not? After all, you did it. In that case, it''s impossible to clean it up! " A slight banter of laughter came, accompanied by a sound of hooves. That sign, rather vaguely feel a little familiar, should be seen, but can''t remember where it is. However, the leader of the general, regardless of the voice or appearance, he felt strange. However, the hostility in each other''s eyes is obvious, as if they had a deep relationship¡° It''s not up to you to comment. What''s your origin? You''ll arrive immediately with such a high profile, and you won''t cover up your identity. Is that really good? Once the charge is confirmed, it''s treason. You should know what''s going to happen? " Rather more light said, in the face of this straightforward opponent, he is more relaxed. He really can''t cope with circuitous schemes. In front of me, I seem to know a lot about it, and my rank will not be low. The most important thing is that they should not be willing to commit suicide by taking poison to destroy the body. As a result, I seem to have the words and evidence I''ve been waiting for¡° I seem to want to thank you more. You brought it yourself. " When the voice fell, his figure flashed. In the blink of an eye, he had changed his position to the other side of the body. His right hand flashed out like lightning. His five fingers were bent like claws and locked hard. Bang! In a twinkling, the impact of strength trembled, the waves raised in nothingness even cut off ningyue''s attack, the anti shock force suddenly pushed his body back, and declared that he would dance to the end. On the horse, the leader who bent his arms to split his hands gave a cold smile, looked down at ningyue, and snorted: "I don''t agree with the stupid method of using life to fill it out. Ningyue, right? It''s said that you used to outnumber the others in Xingyuan city. Today, let me also understand how real you are! "

 Chapter 1185

    When he missed a blow, he would rather fall to the ground and retreat a little and begin to look at the leader in front of him again.


    Just now, his soft anti shock palm power is not ordinary. The demon estimated that he was just in his early 30s, so he should only be considered as a middle-level soldier in xuanke army. Under Meng Ye''s command, there are never fewer generals in this category. It is difficult to directly infer the origin.


    Although there are legion symbols and badges, except for the original evil talent and the later Divine Wings, Ning Yue never carefully looked at the badges of each Legion in xuanke Empire, which is totally different from the name. He wanted to come before him. Anyway, he listened to Meng Ye''s orders directly, and there was no need to negotiate with other legions too much. Because of his special identity, he had better deal with them as little as possible.


    If he had known that there would be such a change, he would have kept track of all the badges he had seen. At this time, it''s obviously too late to regret it.


    "I''ll let you know what weight I have. However, before that, I was a little curious. Looking at your posture and dress, you must have a good rank and strength. Why do these abilities and positions still rebel and collude with the Regent Tao Yong? "


    Who knows, after hearing this, the head general''s eyes were wide open, and he burst into a rage and said, "do you think I''m rebellious? I, Tai Tuohan, have been loyal to your majesty all my life. How can I be associated with the Regent of that troubled court? Well, you think I''m just like them, don''t you? No, I''m not like them. They''re just trying to force you to leave by despicable means. And I want to kill you directly. I will never suffer from it


    Taituohan!


    At the moment of hearing the name, Ning Yue finally remembered where he had seen the badge of the other Legion. On the day of his reunion with mengye, yingzeyu, the divine wing army, led him through the streets of the capital city and passed by a team with such a badge.


    At that time, Ying Zeyu muttered.


    "The momentum of the Wembley army is getting stronger and stronger. As the new commander, tatuhan is a little capable."


    In previous visits to intelligence, he also glimpsed the battle achievements of the Legion named Wei. It''s not a great contribution, but it often happens, and every time it''s a small victory. But in these recent records, we have never seen his failure. It seems that the only one who can have this ever winning honor is the Shenyi Legion.


    "It turned out that it was the commander-in-chief of Weili army, tatuhan, who was disrespectful. I believe you are a loyal minister, and you can probably guess some of your rejection and resistance to me as a loyal minister. But is it a bit too much to hurt the killer? "


    Ning Yue said again in a deep voice. He always knew that many of Meng Ye''s courtiers and generals had prejudices and objections against him. Therefore, Meng Ye hoped that he would do more wonderful work to stop the critics. Recently, it seems that the voice of real opposition is much less, until this time, he took away mu Yinyin.


    With a firm grip of both fists, tatuhan gritted his teeth and said, "I just want to kill you. I want to kill you, an alien with selfish intentions, who is still influencing your Majesty''s great achievements! Even if, do not hesitate to take advantage of the most despised Regent''s plot, aiming at this opportunity to kill, reap profits. Even after that, if your majesty wants to question me, I will kill you. As long as, she can because of your disappearance and concentrate on government, will xuanke lead to glory. For that purpose, I, tatuhanke, would like to be a victim on the road of innovation and pave the way for emperor''s rejuvenation with flesh and blood! "


    At the end of the speech, he waved his hand, and there was no need to give any more orders. After that, he rode several bows and shot at the same time. A shower of arrows burst out, whistling wantonly.


    All of a sudden, ningyue subconsciously wanted to dodge, but suddenly realized that all of them were not himself, but another group of cavalry behind him. And the first stragglers who had not retreated.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The relentless piercing sound started and continued. In the face of the sudden killing intention, those soldiers had no time to react and died in consternation. And even if the rest of them survived the attack of the arrow rain, when they looked again, they could see that the two wings of the iron cavalry protruded, bypassed ningyue, and charged with the sword.


    The deadly edge, on the potential roar.


    It''s not a rival of a level at all, and it''s taken the lead. The cavalry and rangers who fanned the flames no longer had a chance to tell their origins and who they were instructed by. The incomplete corpses and blood splashed on the earth, and the spread of scarlet also made their unwilling and frightened expression slowly disappear.


    At this point, taituohan did not continue to fight against ningyue, but quietly looked at each other, watching each other witness the killing from the beginning to the end.


    "Your composure is beyond my imagination. Just now, taking advantage of the chaos of the fighting, maybe you have a chance to escape. "


    With a cold smile, he turned over and jumped off his mount. Then he shook his arms again and sent out a series of low sounding sound blasts all over his body.


    In response, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "if I really want to go, you can''t see me today. In fact, you expected this, so you didn''t hurry. You came out in the fourth round and surrounded me here. But I''m still a little curious. How do you explain that? You can''t just admit it as soon as you''re accused, and don''t resist at all? "


    He believed that a general with a strong will to serve his country, such as Tai Tuohan, could not be willing to die without his ambition. The so-called leading the neck is just a saying, the worst plan. There must be other ways for him to retreat.


    "Explain? As long as you''re dead and there''s no proof of death, I can explain it any way I want. For example, I came here to suppress the riot, and I happened to run into you who were fighting with those enemy troops. Because you didn''t know the enemy or us, you attacked my troops, so of course I''ll fight back and kill you by mistake. It''s that simple. "


    "It''s very simple. Just, why do you think you can beat me? Why don''t you do that all over the world? "


    With a wave of his hand, ningyue looked solemn, and it was inevitable to fight against taituohan. He had already asked all the reasons. When he took the shot, he also had the judgment of the weight, so as to grasp the strength.


    I''m afraid this kind of guy full of his own ideas won''t understand without a good beating!


    "Well, you''re no more than seven. What are you shouting about? Naturally, I know that you are better than the strong one in the sky. However, there are not many people who can do this kind of thing. I don''t know. I''ve done it several times. With this pair of fists, I tore up the bodies of the three opponents of tongtianjing. "


    As soon as the ten fingers opened, tatuhan strode forward. His whole body was full of breath, violent and fierce. He looked like a fully awakened Hunter Warcraft, looking at the prey he was about to kill.


    Seeing this scene, hundreds of his cavalry stepped back to make room for Tai Tuohan to fight ningyue. They have a blind and fanatical belief in their commander-in-chief.


    Since he came, the Wei army has broken its cocoon and become a butterfly. Vaguely, there is a momentum to compete with the divine wing army.


    In the eyes of these knights, since Tai Tuohan personally took the hand, he would surely win.


    "Don''t you even wear any weapons on your mount? It''s not because of the spirit weapons that you put into your body, but because you trust your hands too much and don''t need any extra weapons at all? I haven''t fought with such a strong man for some time. I''d like to see if your hands can block my sword! "


    Rather more deep voice a drink, between the wave, a touch of brown red sword edge break open empty without gap, hold in the palm inclined out a finger. It was Tai Tuohan who raised his right palm.


    Invisible confrontation, shock. In each other''s hearts, they have already made some judgments, and each is secretly strange.


    "When I was five years old, I began to practice martial arts and went through eleven masters. Win one, change one. Finally, I met my teacher by chance and got his advice to make great progress. From then on, I don''t need swords any more. It''s enough to have these meat palms! "


    At the last word exit, Tai Tuohan moved, leaned over and swept out. His right fist drew an arc in the void, almost burning. It is not the power of the fire element in the fist itself, but the unprecedented power of violence. It rubs the air, ignites and shakes directly.


    Dong!


    The fist falls, the overbearing strength responds the sound to print, the earth at this moment crazy trembles. At the impact, the ground cracked and collapsed. But I don''t see ningyue.


    In mid air, the posture of a falcon suddenly swoops down, and the light of the waving sword edge is perfectly integrated with the sunlight in the air, cutting the lethal edge under the natural cover.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    His body moved sideways, and Tai Tuohan lifted out his left backhand, which made the domineering force ripple again. It''s hard and fierce, but it also contains some soft strength.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the edge of the sword collapses, the attack will stop. Ningyue didn''t get away from it. Instead, he pressed the remaining force into the edge of the sword, pulled it aside, rubbed it along the ripples of the opponent''s strength, and then turned over. Curved front like antelope horn, to bypass the defense surprise attack on the other side of the waist.


    "No way."


    Hum a read, Tai Tuo Han''s right hand five fingers open, and the business even directly brush on the dark Xuan sword. Then he flicked his finger between the lightning and the fire, shook the front of the sword, and turned to the side. Then, with a stroke of his right hand, he swept the whole sword edge, let go of the roar, and then injected a powerful hand into ningyue''s chest.


    In a moment, ningyue''s left hand was also turned, and the flash of fire at his fingertips appeared in his palm. In the light of six clusters, the changing elements curse the low song of destruction prelude.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Element punishment, flame for lead!


    If the hegemony of palm power is not positive enough, it can be made up by the tyranny of elements. Roaring and rolling in the red smoke, and then swept by the strong wind to tear it hard, reappearance of the two figures together in the air.


    One punch, one sword, two fights.


    Dang!


    Thump sound, rippling waves across the air a roar. The surrounding eaves cracked in response to the sound, and the chipped tiles were smashed into more fine powder in an instant and scattered with the wind.


    After this move, the two figures finally separated, each retreated, their eyes were on each other again, and their gravity and vigilance were on the rise.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s a good match or not. But at least as far as the current situation is concerned, self-protection is not a problem, and we will not be defeated casually. But because of this, it''s a bit tricky to win.


    "It seems that the previous opinions about you were not exaggerated because of your Majesty''s preference. Your strength should not be underestimated. It''s hard to kill you. "


    Tai Tuohan sighed, and his hands were firmly grasped. New momentum, crazy convergence. Not far away, ningyue is also a sigh¡° You are very strong. So, I hope I can save your life... "

 Chapter 1186

    It''s more and more difficult to deal with a fierce opponent like Tai Tuohan. It''s easier to kill it. However, the intention of the other party''s killing comes from his twisted loyalty to Meng Ye. In view of this, he also wants to save each other''s life as much as possible.


    After all, one will be hard to find. Especially on the eve of a decisive battle with Tao Yong, if you lose a member of the general, it must be the pain of your relatives and the speed of your enemies.


    That''s why he sighed. I hope that I can save Tai Tuohan''s life. If the opponent''s strength is beyond the scope that he can win. The only choice is to kill. Even if some feel sorry for Meng ye, they must do it.


    Escape? As far as Tai Tuohan''s paranoia is concerned, I''m afraid he won''t stop until he reaches the ends of the earth. And their situation is still the same as before, once they leave, even more unclear.


    In a twinkling, as Tai Tuohan raised his head and roared, the attack came again, the vast strength gathered under the two fists, and the strong wind rolled in the air, showing a substantial gray brown. Looking at it, it looks like a group of illusory wolves galloping through the air, and finally all of them merge into a huge alien wolf, whistling up to the sky and descending the sense of ferocity with its claws and teeth.


    At the same time, ningyue also made a move. As soon as the index finger of the left hand was explored, the light of annihilation suddenly roared and smashed in the air.


    One finger, annihilation.


    Jet! A bright column directly hit the mirage giant wolf, the annihilation of the whisper waving hot kill. In the blink of an eye, the bright giant wolf mirage, continuous strength through, and then attack the back taituohan body.


    "Drink!"


    Tai Tuo Han''s face didn''t change, he yelled, turned his fist into his palm, followed the trend, and cut it out like a blade, facing the annihilation of Yu Shi.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A burst of sound, waves rippling in the sky. The light of annihilation and the giant wolf''s phantom return to nothingness. In an instant, the heavy palm force soars into the air and roars again. In front of it, a sword is slashed, and the red flame is hot. At the same time, the violent thunder is full of rowing.


    Thunder disaster burning, cut!


    Impact again, double destruction, roar in the air. The flame light is flying, and the thunder is booming. After the light is scattered in the air, there is another sword to cut the ripples. When the heat returned to the deep cold, the sword roared and fell to the front of the waving fist.


    At this moment, in the center of Ning Yue''s eyes, the double runes overlapped and twinkled.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    In a flash of lightning, a scarlet fell down the dark Xuan sword blade, and the edge of the center of the fist moved aside from the opponent''s frontal attack. Then he took up a counter cut. He would rather fly into the air, twist his body, and then wave a strange sword light. The tricky angle of the movement is just to avoid the strength of taituohan''s fist and hit him on the waist.


    "No way!"


    With a loud rebuke, Tai Tuohan suddenly jumped into the air and lay on his back. He rowed his sword and almost wiped his belly and chest. At the moment when the meaning of deep cold sword penetrated into his body, he opened his fists with ten fingers and lifted a shock from the bottom to the top with palm force.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky shuddered and the translucent wave disappeared. In nothingness, it is as if something is broken.


    However, this great strength did not affect ningyue at all. While tossing to avoid, he stepped down in the air, transposed to the side of Tai Tuohan''s body, and touched the curved dark Xuan sword blade at the moment when the other side got up again. The blade is curved like the arc moon. When it is released, the shadow moves like a whip. The force is instantaneous. It is flexible and strong, hitting the opponent''s chest.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword is blaring. In the scarlet light of the void, Tai Tuohan turns over and falls. Still want to struggle to get up, and then be better to attack a step, a foot to hit the chest again, the strength of the second burst.


    Dong!


    In response to the sound of collapse and fall, the impact of the strong body fell to the earth. All of a sudden, the ground cracked and collapsed, and the cracks spread in the middle. Half of his body sank into a depression, and his software was damaged in several places.


    At the edge of the depression, ningyue fell down, waved his sword and said, "general taituohan, you lost."


    Sitting up with a bow, Tai Tuohan coughed twice, and a smear of blood fell from the corner of his mouth. As if nothing had happened, he wiped it off with his right hand, which was also bleeding from the tiger''s mouth, and said with a fierce smile: "ningyue, it really deserves its reputation! If only you were a member of our xuanke demons... "


    "Is racial prejudice really that serious?"


    Rather more sigh, he paid a lot for xuanke, in the end, still can''t get the recognition of many soldiers. This sadness, like bitter wine into the throat, only you know.


    With a trembling smile on his shoulders, tatuhan said again, "this is the prejudice of race. As long as there is no unified voice to call the rest to shut up, it will always be so unacceptable. What''s more, in your human territory, you also hate the demons, don''t you? Even though a demon has never been an enemy to human beings, once his identity is exposed, it is also a rebuke and death waiting for him, isn''t it? "


    "But there are people who can accept him. For the vast majority of human empires, like me, there is no fault, and it is still a natural hatred. However, the snow dragon Empire accepted me and was willing to accept me with the same equality as the same race. So for the sake of the snow dragon Empire, I''m willing to fight with xuanke to the last moment. Similarly, after Meng Ye promised me to calm down the war, xuanke will enter a state of recuperation that will never invade other countries. There will be no war and plunder, just for peace and health. Therefore, I am willing to fight for xuanke for her will this time. Even if, with my own efforts, it is impossible to change the whole world. But at least, for those who can have the power to change the pure land on one side, do their part. "


    With another sigh, Ning Yue turned around and was about to leave. What he saw was the elite cavalry who still refused to let go.


    Subconsciously looking back, what he saw was tatuhan staggering out of the pit.


    Slightly nodded, the other side should say: "you said, I agree. However, I came here to kill you just for the sake of being loyal to you. Everyone has their own purpose and determination in mind. There is no absolute who is right and who is wrong. In this world, only the strong can speak. For the weak, sympathy or crush, but between a thought. Therefore, for a country where the weak also have the right to speak, and for your Majesty''s more stable rule, I must exclude such an unstable factor as you! "


    Hands slightly a grip, rather more angry stare at each other, hum a way: "you now like this, block my way is not easy, still want to kill me, how easy?"


    "Ha ha ha, what is more terrible than the edge of the sword is rumors and gossip. As long as today, the elite of our army is destroyed because of you, how can you still have a foothold in xuanke? Run, run, go, as long as you can''t come back to face your majesty and xuanke, you''re dead, aren''t you? "


    In breathing, Tai Tuohan made a mistake, and his strength converged again in his scarred body.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes. When Ning Yue was about to draw his sword, he suddenly heard the wind blowing in the air. When I look up, I hear the roar of the horses.


    In the air, the huge shadow of wings is falling, and the stirring wind is blowing wantonly on a piece of messy street land.


    The emperor and the dragon are coming.


    Suddenly, the number of Dragoon cavalry is not many, only 13 cavalry, but the inherent arrogance and overbearing, in an instant, has surpassed the momentum of the Wei army. When the Dragon fell, it turned its head and roared, and hundreds of iron cavalry shuddered and retreated. No matter how the cavalry yelled and pulled the reins, the natural fear and blood suppression made these Warcraft fighting horses dare not face each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Taituohan lost his voice. As the commander of Weiyu army, he certainly knew the existence of dragon cavalry, but also knew that this special army was Meng Ye''s confidant, directly under the imperial power.


    On the dragon''s back, Xiao Ao stood with arms around his chest. Looking at Ning Yue, who was also surprised, he said with a smile, "I said Ning Yue, why do you always want me to help you clean up the mess?"


    "They can''t help me if you don''t come."


    Rather more shrug a smile, the appearance of small proud is some unexpected. But it''s a good time. With the threat of the Dragon cavalry, the Weili army is afraid to make any more moves. Moreover, with witnesses, tatuhan could not confuse right and wrong.


    A few steps back, Tai Tuohan looked at Xiao AO and asked, "Your Majesty asked you to come?"


    "Your Majesty has received information this morning that an enemy team has infiltrated and sent us to destroy it. But, this general, you are also here to suppress the situation, aren''t you? Why is there a conflict with Ning Yue, whom your majesty trusts most? Don''t explain it to me. Go and explain it to your majesty. "


    "I don''t have to explain! I know what you are, and that ningyue is all the way! It is a big mistake for your majesty to reuse you. Even if you are ruled by xuanke, you will be doubted and reviled. For the sake of your Majesty''s long-term stability, I must dispel the existence of your uncertain factors! "


    As soon as he drinks, the dragon under Xiao Ao''s seat roars with its wings. It stirs up the strong wind and pushes the body back to stay.


    When he was about to move again, a voice suddenly rang out from the back, accompanied by a figure stepping out from his side. Finally, his fighting spirit and the idea of killing completely disintegrated.


    "Tai Tuohan, before the unification of the Empire, are you in a hurry to help me kill the meritorious officials? I don''t think long-term peace and stability will come if you are such a paranoid and schemless general. "


    Tai Tuohan''s side, Meng ye, dressed in military uniform, stops.


    All of a sudden, Tai Tuohan trembled all over, knelt down on the spot and read: "Your Majesty, I..."


    He didn''t quite think that Xiao Ao''s explanation to his majesty just now meant this.


    "See your majesty!"


    At the same time, the Weili army all dismounted and knelt down to salute. They did not dare to look up again.


    "Tatuhan, you disappoint me so much. Under your leadership, the Weili army has made great achievements. I thought I had another Anbang general under my command. I didn''t expect you to do it behind your back? If my unification and long-term rule can only be realized by killing the meritorious people ahead of time, don''t worry about such a prosperous age! "


    Slightly bent over, Meng Ye got close to Tai Tuohan''s face and lowered his voice.


    "Without ningyue, there would be no me now. I have vowed in my heart that I will destroy anyone who dares to threaten him. Even you are no exception. "


    "Sire, I''m the only one who''s at fault. It''s nothing to do with the veolian army. They''re just acting on orders, and I hope to spare their lives! "


    He kowtowed hard, and his forehead was full of blood. Because of his twisted loyalty to ningyue, he didn''t dare disobey Meng Ye face to face because he was a loyal minister.


    Also at this moment, with a cavalry as the leader, the rest echoed and said in a voice: "Your Majesty, it''s our fault, it has nothing to do with the commander. It''s up to your majesty to kill or cut. But I hope to forgive you, commander! "


    Hearing the words smile, Meng Ye turns his head and stares, and says: "Wei Li''s army is really of one mind. I don''t count your punishment. Mr. ningyue, what do you think they should do with it? "

 Chapter 1187

    "I''ll decide?"


    Rather more a Zheng, he thought Meng Ye appeared, he can retreat to one side to look good.


    Meng ye turned to look at him, nodded slightly, blinked and said, "well, it''s up to you. If I didn''t come, wouldn''t that be the situation? But now, you don''t have to worry about anything, just open your mouth and don''t have to do it yourself. "


    Suddenly, rather more understanding, Meng Ye is to sell a human relationship. Taituohan, an outstanding talent, and his invincible army, are one of the winning capitals in the decisive battle with taoyong. Naturally, they should not be lost in vain. Just now, Meng Ye deliberately said no, just in order to change a step for him to beg to save their lives.


    After that, even if Tai Tuohan still hated him, he would not do the extreme things just now.


    Of course, if Ning Yue wants to return a tooth for a tooth, it is reasonable to kill Tai Tuohan. In a word, the choice was left to him.


    At last, with a sigh, he went to tatuhan''s body and patted his opponent on the shoulder.


    "You want my life. It''s reasonable for me to kill you. However, with the coming of a great war, it would be too demoralizing to damage the general. The general''s destination should not be the rear of the secret war, but the bloody battlefield. As a punishment to you, you and your army must be at the forefront of the whole army from the beginning of the next period. It''s not a victory. If you lose, kill them all. If you can live to the time when xuanke is unified, even if the merits and demerits are equal, you will not be investigated any more. "


    Hearing the words, Tai Tuohan trembled again, and did not dare to look at the first place of belief. At last, he moved his eyes and looked at Meng Ye.


    Meng ye said again: "I said that all decisions should be handed over to ningyue. It''s up to him to kill or cut him. Since he has given you a chance to make up for your mistakes, let''s do it like this. But you listen to me. If I find out anything wrong with you again, the whole army will sit together. All right, take your troops and go back to your defense area! "


    "Thank you, your majesty!"


    "You should thank me, not me."


    Hearing this, Tai Tuohan was stunned for a while. Then he looked at Ning Yue again and bit his teeth. He wanted to say nothing and then kowtowed slightly.


    Thank you, if you are soft, you can''t say it to ningyue. This feeling, do not want to receive, and had to receive. After all, this impulsive behavior is compensated by the soldiers under his command.


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Yue said, "go, you heard me. If you have any prejudice against me, just tell me in private. Don''t be so aggressive. Everything should be based on the overall situation. "


    Without answering, Tai Tuohan turned to mount his horse, waved his hand and led hundreds of his subordinates to gallop away, leaving behind a piece of flying smoke.


    Looking at their back, Meng Ye snorted coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for his good fighting, this time it would be a good time. Then again, if the general under my command were not such a rebellious person, I''m afraid victory would have been doomed. Maybe I don''t have enough control. "


    "You''ve done a good job. It was a good move to give me the power to deal with him just now. However, his prejudice against me, as well as other courtiers and soldiers, will not be improved much. Originally, it was not easy to get better, but it was disturbed by the appearance of Xiaoyin and the secret instigation of taoyong. "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. Tai Tuohan is finished. But as for the previous riot, the rumors spread among the people can''t be easily erased. It''s hard to defend the one that I just did in order to make those irrelevant people afraid of running away.


    In this regard, Meng ye also wanted to get more or less, but just a faint smile, asked: "how, ningyue adult is not afraid? No matter what they think of you, my trust in you will not change. As I have said before, if I were your friend, I would meet the former enemy''s swordsmen because of my hatred. "


    "If I''m afraid, I''ll leave now. Doesn''t it just suit those who have other intentions? I won''t leave until I help you calm down the war. However, in order to avoid the negative influence of your remarks, I''m afraid that later, I will be more hidden in the public than before. On the front battlefield, Xiao Ao can also help you. If you have the other loyal officers and men to work, you will surely be invincible. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s little pride on one side gave him a thumbs up.


    Who knows, Xiao Ao is ungrateful and replies: "Hey, what do you mean? What do you mean I can help? Yes, my credit is not as great as yours, but I can''t just muddle along. Now the position of commander in chief of dragon cavalry depends on his ability and merits. Once he saves up, he can get it! "


    "You think too much. I didn''t mean that. It''s just that you are still a little short of the talent of the general, but you are also narrowing the gap. If you continue to gallop like this, you will be in the forefront of meritorious service when Meng Ye completes his unification. "


    I''d rather smile than think. All of a sudden, he remembered the important thing again and said, "no, I''m going to catch up with Zhili. Now that it''s over, there''s no need for her to take Xiaoyin all the way! "


    Hearing the speech, Meng ye said, "I''ll go with you. The Dragon cavalry will also disperse. Let''s look for it together. It must be faster."


    She didn''t give ningyue a chance to refuse. She turned around and waved. All the Dragon cavalry, including Xiaoao, took off and scattered in all directions. On the earth, however, there is still the last Royal Dragon, not mounted by cavalry.


    Then, Meng ye went to the dragon and jumped onto it. Then he reached out to Ning Yue and said with a smile, "come on. I think I''m a little tired after a fierce fight. "


    Instead of refusing, he jumped onto the dragon''s back, but did not sit down and kept standing.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye directly denounced the emperor''s Junlong for flapping his wings and taking off. She also knew that this kind of turbulence could not shake ningyue''s figure. At the same time, she explained: "after the last battle, xuanke dark Yaolong suffered heavy damage and needed a long time to recover. Before that, I had to use the emperor''s Dragon instead. However, because of this, Tai Tuohan didn''t find out that I arrived at the first time. His surprise should be a great shock to him. "


    "If, just now, when you asked me to decide the life and death of tatuhan, I said to kill him directly, would you do it?"


    After a little hesitation, ningyue still asked a little doubt in his heart. One will be difficult to find the truth, he felt that the other side must understand more, but still will be the right to make decisions to their own.


    With a chuckle, Meng Ye replied, "ningyue adults will not say that. It''s better to say that if I directly ordered the execution of tatuhan, would you stop me? So, for the sake of his loyalty to me and the change of his attitude towards ningyue, I''ll push the boat with the current and leave it to you to make the best of both worlds, right? "


    "Well."


    Gently answer, but in ningyue''s heart is a lot of a pull, because he was a little frightened to find that in mengye out of the hypothesis, his ideas are shaking.


    If... Meng Ye really wants to kill Tai Tuohan, this time, it is very likely that he will not stop it, but let it. Fortunately, the former chose another method and left it to him to decide. At that moment, he also understood the other party''s hint.


    In the past, I should not have such hesitation, right? Is it because the other party''s behavior not only misunderstood him in his eyes, but also threatened the life of Mu Yinyin, so he decided to fight hard?


    The more I dare not think about it, the more I can think about it. Unconsciously, it seems that the murderous spirit condensed in the chest is rising. Maybe one day, he won''t be able to continue to control.


    Soon, Meng Ye found the target and ordered the overlord''s dependents to fall.


    After a relatively hidden suburban bush, Zhili suddenly raised her head when she heard the sound, and instinctively assumed a fighting posture. But when he saw Ning Yue and Meng ye, he was relieved and waved his hand.


    "What''s up, is Xiaoyin OK?"


    Rather more a lunge jump, skim Zhi glass, bent in front of the dusk Yin body. I saw a little ruddy in the girl''s face, or it was a strange red.


    To this, Zhi Li feel embarrassed to touch head, return a way: "that... Rather more elder brother, seem to be Zhi Li to carry evening Yin Yin to run too hastily, have been like that against her abdomen bump, let her inside breathing appeared chaos.". That''s what it looks like when you lay down here. "


    "Ouch --"


    Just before the words were heard, the sleepy mu Yinyin suddenly sat up with a big mouth of dark red congestion. Then, he fell down again, with blood stains on the corner of his mouth, just a little ruddy on his face.


    Splashed on the ground in the congestion, mixed with a little strange hot, separated by some distance can feel the hot.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye hurried up to pick up the evening wormwood and put one hand on her side neck. Soon, she nodded a smile and said, "is it a mistake or a blessing in disguise? Because of the bumpy road, she vomited one of the root causes of the disease. Now her internal breathing is much smoother. I think the residual fire poison should be easier to get rid of. Wake up, it''s just around the corner. "


    "Really?"


    Rather more a surprise, but then, eyes flashed a touch of sadness.


    "I''m afraid we need to find a new house. This time, it''s better to stay away from the town to avoid being found again. "


    "I''ll take care of this. I can''t do it. Just ask the second sister for help."


    Meng ye answered without any hesitation.


    On the contrary, Ning Yue was a little scrupulous and asked tentatively, "Meng ye, is this really good? Anyway, Xiaoyin is... "


    "Well, Mr. ningyue, don''t say any more. It''s reasonable for her to do so, but it''s just extreme. Besides, she is your good friend, so I will help her. If you want to make some compensation or atonement, you can help xuanke empire after she gets better. Her tactical command and magic weapon combat have the wind of a general. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Up to now, I don''t quite understand why she is willing to help you do this."


    In the secluded tree room, Xu Sha is lying on the reclining chair, looking after Ning Yue in the evening. This is one of her hiding places. It''s very secret and hard to find. The treehouse was not built by her, but was found by chance. According to the layout when she found it, it was probably built by hunters, but abandoned for some reason.


    "I''m also curious that Meng Ye takes care of Xiao Yin, who should be the enemy. Perhaps, it''s more or less sympathizing with each other. " Rather more casually return a way, get up is, can''t help tired idea dozen yawn. This is the fourth day that he has been transferred here, and he has been dressed to take care of the sleepy mu Yinyin. Even if occasionally sleepy, but also holding each other''s hands, slowly injected with soft Xuanli, help to comb the meridians. Looking at his tired appearance, he couldn''t help saying, "go to the outer room and have a rest. I''ll just watch it here."¡° Well, please Unable to resist the tiredness, ningyue finally agreed and staggered out. When vaguely heard the light snoring from the outer room, Xu Sha suddenly got up and came to Mu Yinyin. A backhand, fingers out of the three more slender and crystal clear needle. The sharp point is the head of Mu Yinyin¡° I hope I won''t miss... "

 Chapter 1188

    Crystal clear slide, sharp through the hair, nail into the top of the head.


    Xu Sha''s hands are hard and soft, and a few strands of slightly twisted waves come out from her fingertips, merge into the sharp needle, and then pour into the head of Mu Yinyin.


    After a while, the three needles all count down. Then she pushed her hand to make the sleeping girl sit up. With a flick of her left hand, a few strokes of nihilistic force spread out, condensing into substance, and then converged into a fourth needle, aiming at her back again.


    All of a sudden, the dusk Yinyin''s whole body flashed dozens of strands of crystal, as if there were different light flow in all meridians. In a flash, in the process of Jingying''s circulation, a little bit of dirt was pulled up, condensed from a little bit, and then floated up to its throat.


    "Well, it seems to be."


    With a smile, Xu Sha spins her left hand slightly and suddenly draws out the unreal needle.


    "Poof"


    Suddenly, the delicate body of dusk Yin Yin trembles and leans forward, and then a big mouth of muddy blood spurts out, splashing on the front wall. At the moment of infection, with a few black dark red blood stains, the heat rolled, Zizi raised a little smoke.


    Then he pulled out the three sharp needles that were inserted on the other side''s head. When Xu Sha looked at her, she saw that the blood oozing from the girl''s mouth was already in common scarlet, and she was very happy. After reaching out to help wipe the bloodstain, she helped the other side to sit at the head of the bed.


    "Sister, at your request, I used the secret acupuncture skills of the devils. In the future, she should be able to wake up. Just, for her sake, you beg me regardless of your status, is it really worth it? Even though she did not join hands with Jiayin to invade xuanke, she is still your enemy. The other, more terrifying opponent, is called... Rival. "


    After shaking her head and sighing, Xu Sha turns around and takes up the remaining half bowl of medicine juice. She opens mu Yinyin''s mouth and feeds her slowly. Even if Ning Yue didn''t say it, how could she not see that the relationship between this young girl and her was not a friend at all. Some inadvertently revealed tenderness and care, simply can not do false.


    "I just hope you don''t regret it then."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, she went back to the tree house, looking at Ning Yue, who was still taking care of the dusk, and waved. Obviously, she had something to say.


    Rather more motionless, return a way: "Zhi glass went out to look for food, here only you and I, have words to say directly.". Moreover, even if Zhi Li is there, there''s no need to hide anything from her. "


    Seeing this, Xu Sha nodded and said, "war is on. In the first battle, she played very well. She was united and won the first battle. However, when he wanted to continue to expand the results, he was disorganized by a strange army of taoyong, so he had to stop. It is difficult to infer the final victory or defeat from the fighting power displayed by both sides in this war. Almost. I should go there, too. "


    "Well, it''s enough to have Zhili and me here. Frontal battlefield is more important. Also help me to bring a word to Xu Sha, even if I''m not here, please try your best to fight. With her, you and Xiao Ao to help, I think that even if Meng Ye is schemed by taoyong, even if he is defeated, he will be able to retreat. "


    In the heart secretly a pull, rather more still hold evening Yin Yin''s small hand, have no any want to loosen or leave of meaning.


    For him, this is the first place.


    Xu Sha said again: "when I came here, I heard a strange noise in the back mountain. I went to have a glance and saw a strange beast I had never seen before. It seems that it is guarding a rare elixir. Maybe it''s good for the girl''s injury. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue was stunned and excited, but he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t leave. Can you... "


    "No


    Xu Sha refused, and then said, "why do I want to risk a fierce battle with the guardian beast for the girl who once invaded xuanke? At most, you can help take care of her when you go. I promise she won''t get hurt as long as I live. "


    After several hesitations, ningyue nodded and stood up and said, "well, please, I''ll go back quickly."


    Immediately, the fire started, a strong wind swept up, the figure has vacated the cabin.


    Looking at her back, Xu Sha shakes her head and laughs: "it''s so deceptive. However, there are exotic animals and elixirs, but I''m afraid they have no effect on her injuries. What''s really useful is this. "


    Small hand five fingers open, in her palm quietly lying a green pill. With the previous acupuncture therapy and drug tonic, and the help of this crooked magic medicine, it should be enough.


    Hold up the dusk wormwood in sleep, and put the pill into her mouth. The pill dissolves in the mouth and turns into a small pool of liquid medicine, which slides down the throat. It seems that in this stubble, the girl''s face once again restored a little ruddy.


    As time goes by, Xu Sha, who is waiting, is impatient. Her fingers have been tapping on the armrest of the seat.


    "It''s time to wake up. Why..."


    "Cough, cough, cough --"


    All of a sudden, the cough started, and the delicate body of Mu Yinyin sitting on the head of the bed trembled slightly. After coughing for several times, her hands subconsciously raised to cover her chest, and her eyes finally opened slowly.


    With a tired look on her face, she began to look at the strange room in front of her eyes in the line of vision from fuzzy to clear. After looking around, she finally locked herself on Xu Sha on one side. Subconsciously alert, he slowly said: "excuse me, who are you? Why am I here? "


    "Well, who am I? I''m afraid you''re going to be fidgety. "


    Voice just export, Xu yarn in the mind suddenly turned an idea, the corner of the mouth slightly a WAN, had an idea.


    "Listen to Ning Yue, you seem to be the first princess of the snow dragon Empire, mu Yinyin?"


    "You know ningyue!"


    The evening Yin Yin suddenly a burst of surprise, weak delicate body trembles, almost can''t rely on steady bed head to topple, quickly stretch out a hand to help, this just barely firm again.


    "Where is he?"


    Xu Sha said with a smile: "of course, on the battlefield, on the battlefield of xuanke civil war. As for you, he entrusted me to look after you. If not, I don''t want to save you. I have committed an unforgivable sin to xuanke! "


    For a moment, mu Yinyin also stood up with a willow eyebrow, and her face was sulky. She said, "isn''t xuanke guilty of the snowdragon Empire? When you invaded and plundered again and again, and slaughtered my Xuelong people wantonly, it was even more heinous. I just asked for a little interest before. Had it not been for Jiayin''s fighting power, which was worse than I expected, and had the ingenious family to stir up the trouble, xuanke would have been destroyed long ago! "


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw a shadow shaking in front of her eyes. Xu Sha swept out. She locked the former''s throat and pressed it on the wall.


    "I advise you to be honest! Now, you are my prisoner. Understand your identity. If you don''t want me to take care of you, I''ll keep you awake! "


    Her face was twisted and painful, and she could not pull it away.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? Hahaha, it''s OK to tell you. I am the sister of the empress of xuanke, and one of ningyue''s favorite women. By the way, I can also tell you that he was prostrated by the pomegranate skirt of my emperor''s sister, so he was willing to fight for xuanke. Before Linyuan City battlefield, you can see that even for you, he can also wave a sword to each other. In his mind, it is not obvious who is more important than whom? "


    Xu Sha gives out a ferocious smile and lets go of it. She takes two steps back and looks at mu Yinyin blushing and coughing.


    Shaking her head repeatedly, she exclaimed, "it''s impossible! To me, to the snow dragon Empire, I would rather be absolutely loyal, never betray, and never take refuge in xuanke empire! You must be deceiving me, or he has something to do with it. It''s only in your hands


    With a sneer, Xu Sha replied: "no, I''m afraid you overestimate your charm and underestimate ningyue''s vision. He is very satisfied with our two sisters. The two girls serve a husband together, and they are all royal. How can you give them this treatment? It''s said that princess, you are just a relative. You can only tie your hands and feet to him. How can you compare with our sisters? I advise you to stop delusion and join us. I can agree with you to be a little one and serve him together. If you can make up for it with your ability, you may be awarded a good position in xuanke empire in a few years


    "Are you kidding me? How can I be with you! Don''t talk nonsense here. I''ve known ningyue for a long time, and I know what kind of person he is. How can he like a girl who wants to have no body, no face and strange limbs? "


    "Tut Tut, it''s a weak retort. Let''s put it this way. Not only our sisters, but also Zhili you should know, as well as the skilful people you''ve seen in the battlefield, are what ningyue likes. They are also our companions when we enjoy our bed. I''m afraid you''re still a virgin? How to understand that kind of ecstatic taste. What''s more, besides beauty, there is power that can trap a man''s heart most. My sister is the emperor of xuanke empire. She once promised ningyue that if he wants to, it doesn''t matter if she gives him the real ruling power. What''s more, all the beauties in xuanke Empire who could be plundered from other places were chosen by him as long as they were playing without touching the truth. So he did his best to fight for xuanke Empire, and also for his own position and power


    Speaking of this, Xu Sha jokingly smiles, and then steps forward. When she is caught off guard, she reaches out her hand to lift her clothes, and the exposed skin is still with some brand like scorch marks.


    "Well, tell me for yourself, if you stand naked in front of him, you will only get sick. Why are you fighting with our sisters? "


    "Get out of here!"


    Dusk Yin Yin yells a retreat, wrap tight clothes to shrink to a corner of the bed.


    Looking at her powerless struggle, Xu Sha shook her head and said with a smile, "I''ll give you one last chance. Now you can return to my Xuelong Empire and make ningyue a small one. If you refuse again, you will not have the qualification. Waiting for you, will only be the real prisoner treatment. By the way, maybe the more you would rather not give up? Maybe you can stay, but as a slave, you should guess what kind of slave you are? "


    Speaking of the end, her smile is particularly ferocious and cruel.


    Finally, mu Yinyin''s face showed a fluster, and the current situation was surprisingly unfavorable to her. What''s more, there is no way to know the truth. The only thing that is clear is that you are not your opponent.


    "Well, make a decision quickly!"


    "Well? What''s the decision? Who are you talking to, xusha? " All of a sudden, a confused voice sounded from outside the house. After that, Zhili came to the present with a lot of fresh mushrooms. When she looked at Shangmu Yinyin, her arms trembled and all the mushrooms fell to the ground¡° Twilight, are you awake

 Chapter 1189

    "Zhili!"


    Finally saw the familiar face, the heart of dusk Yin Yin also can a little an an. Instinctively, when he wanted to get close to his former companion, he pulled the wound on his body and showed his teeth in pain. Then he fell on the bed again and twitched slightly.


    Seeing this, Zhi Li ran quickly, jumped on the wooden bed, reached out to hold up the dusk Yinyin, and said, "are you ok? But I finally wake up. During this period of time, brother ningyue is very worried about you. He hasn''t closed his eyes and has been taking care of you all the time. "


    Smell speech, dusk Yin Yin heart a quiver. Compared with Xu Sha, who has never met before and has obvious hostility, she naturally prefers to believe Zhi Li who once fought side by side. Moreover, with her understanding of ningyue, she could not do what she had been told.


    "Well, sure enough, you are a bunch of nonsense."


    Glance out of the eyes, cold and disdain at the same time on a bit more.


    Stare one eye come of completely not the Zhi glass of the time, also clear lie make up not to go down. The innocent Zhi Li can''t cooperate with her at all. Even though, in fact, they have a common purpose.


    "It''s boring. I''ll come back at this time. But there is one thing that I have just said. That is, my sister, who is the emperor of xuanke, is really willing to share the ruling power with ningyue, and they are also in love with each other. Zhili beside you also knows this, doesn''t she? "


    Suddenly, the evening Yin Yin stares at Zhi Li''s eyes and asks: "what she says is true?"


    Scratching his head, Zhi Li smiles awkwardly and replies: "Zhi Li is not easy to say, but it can be seen that brother ningyue likes Meng Ye. Moreover, Meng Ye seems willing to make many concessions for ningyue. For example, this time, mu Yinyin, you are a war criminal to xuanke Empire, and your crime is extremely serious. However, because of ningyue brother''s face, Meng ye not only did not pursue, but also has been asking for medical advice


    "Meng ye?" The evening Yin Yin a Zheng, very quick reaction come over, this name refers to is Xuan engraved empress.


    Xu Sha explained: "yes, the 97th emperor of the snow dragon Empire, Jialan mengye Loki. But when she met Ning Yue, she could not reveal her identity, so she used the human name of Meng Ye. Even now, she allows Ning Yue to call herself like this without honorific and saluting


    After nodding slightly, mu Yinyin shook her head again and asked, "I still can''t understand why ningyue is willing to help xuanke. On this side, he should have a lot of hatred and enemies! "


    "Hate? enemy? You don''t know that just before my imperial Sister Rose, the real power of xuanke empire fell to the Empress Dowager and the Regent, and all decisions had nothing to do with her. Including the invasion of the snow dragon empire. Even here, the existence of enemies is the opposite. With the Queen''s favor, he can show his skill. Why not? On the other hand, what can you give a princess? If you really have real power, I''m afraid you also need to wander to the demon world, and even use the hand of Jiayin to deal with xuanke? "


    After a cold smile, Xu Sha also came to the window, leaned over and looked closely at mu Yinyin''s eyes.


    "If you really like ningyue, for his good. I advise you to leave now and don''t give him any more trouble. Because of your appearance, he managed to gain a firm foothold in xuanke Empire, but began to face all kinds of doubts and rejection. In addition, my royal sister''s partiality for him has also aroused the dissatisfaction of all the officers and men, which is unfavorable to the decisive battle that has already begun. Oh, by the way, you probably don''t know one more thing. This time, Ning Yue came to xuanke Empire because he had no place in the human world. He was chased by the temple and had to hide in the demon world beyond their reach. Don''t take him back to the snow dragon Empire, it will only push him to the top of the storm again, waiting to kill him! "


    The small face is slightly twitching, the evening Yin Yin is full of sullen eyes. However, it has the appearance of a desire to talk and stop.


    After a long time, she gently pushed away the side of Zhili, sighed: "you mean, I leave here, let ningyue stabilize his heel again, in exchange for a piece of heaven and earth. When he was formally accepted by xuanke, and the war subsided, all the officials and the people were busy reviving, and they forgot the hatred of the previous invasion of Jiayin, I would come back quietly and throw myself in the arms again? "


    "That''s what I mean."


    "Then, can you answer me one more question? What do you think of ningyue? For the sake of your sister, what can this bring you? "


    This speech a, Xu Sha some Leng, after a little surprised, she backed two steps, gently shook her head.


    "Ningyue is really good, but it''s a pity it''s not my type. You can rest assured about that. In fact, I have long been removed from the royal family of xuanke. Apart from the gentle sister, no one in the royal family is willing to accept me, let alone the color changed group behind me. For my clan, the war will be a good start. At present, the most influential roles in xuanke''s war situation are ningyue and my Huangmei. As long as they can concentrate, let go of their hands and feet to do a big job, xuanke unification is just around the corner. Therefore, for their sake and for my own sake, all factors of instability must be eliminated. Right now, the biggest disruption is you. "


    "Even if I can do something for xuanke, can''t I?"


    Dusk Yin Yin asked a, but the eyes are still cold, with a repulsion.


    Xu Sha shook her head and said with a smile: "don''t deceive yourself. How can you be willing to help Xuan Ke with his current attitude? Besides, based on the crimes you committed against xuanke, who would like to carry out your plan? So, to be on the safe side, you''d better disappear. No matter what method is used, at least don''t appear before xuanke unification. It''s good for you, for him, for xuanke. "


    Hands ten fingers subconsciously clench, evening Yin Yin white teeth bite, however, for a while also did not have a reply.


    She is not ignorant of the general, Xu Sha''s words are very harsh, make her very unhappy. However, in the current situation, it is also the best choice. The demon blood in ningyue''s body can not be accepted by all human beings. The snow dragon empire can accept it, but there is no guarantee that there will be no other people''s rejection and glare.


    Moreover, as far as ningyue''s strength is concerned, he has to escape into the temple power of the demon world, and his strength can be imagined. It is impossible for a snow dragon Empire to be sheltered, and it may even burn itself.


    As for her master, mu Yinyin could only smile. Just when her position in the navy of gayin was slightly stable, the other party suddenly left, leaving only a word that she had to do something to deal with and let her take care of herself.


    Otherwise, he would not have been so seriously injured by Jiayin.


    Now, she lacks the ability to protect herself, let alone to protect ningyue.


    "Well, have you thought about it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    The light of the sword flies down in the air, and a line of scarlet runs through the flesh and blood body. It brings out a large amount of dancing blood, and the cold force breaks through it, stabs it hard, and then nails it into the rear rock.


    The huge body suddenly fell down. In front of the scarred body, I''d rather jump to the ground, gasp for breath, show a smile, turn my head and look at an elixir not far away.


    Finally, I got it.


    Although we don''t know what kind of elixir it is, it''s not difficult to see that it''s a rare treasure from its elegant posture and the fragrance of nothingness. Otherwise, it is impossible for such a powerful Warcraft to lay down its life to guard.


    "Xiaoyin, wait for me to come back."


    Excited a smile, rather more small step to run up, directly explore the hand to grasp to the strange elixir.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, a wind burst into the air and shot out from the slant without any sign. It was the elixir.


    "Well?"


    Subconsciously a exclamation, rather more backhand a block, the back of the hand fire, waving a powerful force. In the blink of an eye, it has blocked the coming secret form.


    Bang.


    Only a slight sound was heard, the flame broke up and cracked, and the waves rippled out of the air in the void. Unexpectedly, ningyue''s whole body was blown away and collapsed, leaving a distance of more than ten meters on the ground.


    At the moment of shock in his heart, he shook his left hand. A little pain was imprinted on the back of his hand, with a few hot feelings. Looking ahead, I suddenly saw a figure quietly appeared, bent down to pick it, directly broke the elixir, holding it in my hand.


    "Well, is it OK to pay attention to a first come first served? Is it too much to kill and reap profits in this way? Leave me the elixir


    With an angry rebuke, Ning Yue took out his right hand across the air, and the sword roared through the air. The dark Xuan sword was under his hand. The next moment, the body with the sword, scarlet sword light flash, shadow move into the air, roar sharp stroke shot down.


    However, the uninvited guest who picked the elixir didn''t even turn around. He just waved his empty left hand and raised it with his backhand.


    Ping!


    When the sword falls, it is sharp and cold. But at this moment, all the attacks were completely smashed by the power of the head-on attack, and the anti shock impact swept over the two sides of the sword front, ignoring all the remaining strength of the sword and the strength of ningyue''s body protection, directly hit the left and right chest.


    The second time he was hit, when the pain came to his chest, Ning Yue gritted his teeth and hummed. He flipped his wings in mid air and forced him to fall to the ground to remove the remaining force of the opponent''s attack. Just look, still slightly embarrassed.


    fierce.


    In the heart secretly together, he vaguely has a kind of feeling, the other party strength is far above oneself.


    "Master, you can''t win."


    Also at this time, you Xuan opened her mouth, and she felt a kind of inexplicable fear.


    The strength of this uninvited guest is very terrible.


    "I don''t know why you want to rob this elixir. But it''s very important for me. I hope you can transfer it to me. In exchange, I can do a few things for you. "


    In the face of an unknown strongman, it is not easy to meet and fight each other. Ningyue has no choice but to have a try and see if there is any possibility of peace talks. After all, maybe the other party has the same purpose and no direct hostility.


    But smell a sneer, the comer turned around, holding the elixir facing ningyue.


    "How can you help me with your strength? And I''m afraid this elixir doesn''t have the effect you want. Ningyue, what you''ve done and chosen recently disappoints me so much. "


    Eyes suddenly a stare, rather more heart surprised more Sheng¡° How can - Master, how can you be here? "

 Chapter 1190

    Although he had not seen this figure before ningyue''s eyes several times, he could not forget it. He is the only one of the many strong men he has seen.


    The master of Mu Yinyin, the mysterious demon strongman, Yaomei.


    Before he was very curious, there was no reason that mu Yinyin would come to the demon world alone. Moreover, with her current strength, she should not be qualified to have an equal dialogue with commander-in-chief Binghan and get a chance to be a staff officer. Among them, there must be the intervention of Yaomei.


    If Yao Mei was present in the last Linyuan City naval battle, mu Yinyin would not suffer the conspiracy of Jia Yin, and would be so seriously injured.


    "Hum, I just left the girl for a few days. I didn''t expect it would be so big. Hello, ningyue, what do you think of it, and you even fight against Xiaoyin? Just for the power that the little queen can promise you? "


    Yao Mei''s eyes were obviously sulky, although she was willing to accept mu Yinyin as an apprentice because of the trust of her best friend. However, during this period of time, she has been getting along and communicating with each other. She is very satisfied with mu Yinyin''s extraordinary talent and diligence. She has completely regarded her as her only formal disciple.


    That''s impossible. No protection!


    "I misunderstood you. I help xuanke Empire, not because of Meng Ye''s identity, not because she can give me the reward. But as her friend, I recognized her willingness to shoulder the heavy burden in order to lead an empire to revitalization. If she was in charge, Xuan moment would no longer be a hidden danger that Xuelong Empire had to guard against all the time, which was also a good thing for Xiaoyin. Just never thought that Xiaoyin would merge with Jiayin and appear directly on the battlefield. When I found out that it was her, the whole war had become white hot, so I had to use force when I couldn''t talk about it. At that time, I just wanted to capture her, not hurt her. The subsequent plot of Jiayin was unexpected. "


    Explain in a hurry, prefer more don''t hope young berry misunderstand oneself. If each other is so deadlocked here, the elixir can''t be taken back, and the injury of the evening wormwood is delayed, naturally it''s not conducive to the follow-up cure.


    Moreover, he did not dare to imagine the horror of being watched by such an unfathomable strong man as Yaomei as an enemy. In that case, I''m afraid I will die to leave here today.


    "You and Xiaoyin get to know each other because of the snow dragon Empire, and they live and die together against the invasion of xuanke. Finally, they realize their sincerity. They even want to be enemies of the two empires and insist on their freedom. I didn''t expect to be separated for less than a year, and the original pledge of the sea and the mountain was no longer counted? Xuanke''s little queen is your friend, so you have to help her. Then, as you should be more important, can you fight each other with your sword? "


    The tone is more severe. At the end of the speech, Yaomei''s five fingers of his left hand hang down hard, and a few twisted ripples rotate around his palm.


    "It seems that I need to teach you a lesson for Xiaoyin. Hum, don''t say that I cheat the small with the big. I use my left hand to make three moves. Whether you hide or block, you can counterattack and defend. As long as you take my three moves, it''s over. Finally, death or injury depends on your own ability. If you don''t have enough ability and have too many thoughts, you''ll be buried here. You don''t deserve to get married with Xiaoyin! "


    Smell speech, prefer more subconscious retreat a few steps. The heart has been a horror.


    This situation is the same as that day when I met with mu Yinyin again. In the case of different opinions, verbal communication simply doesn''t work. In the end, what we can do is still to use force to solve the conflict. Anyway, in this chaotic and cruel world, big fists are always the hard truth.


    "Well... Please give me some advice!"


    How strong is Yaomei? Ningyue has no idea. As far as the other side''s initial moves were concerned, and the absolute advantage of the confrontation just now, we can infer that we are by no means the enemy. Moreover, if she didn''t have that strength, she couldn''t be proud to say that one success is enough.


    The sky? I''m afraid it''s not only at all, but also at a higher level. Starland? So far, he has never met, and it''s hard to say.


    Perhaps, the three tests of success will be more dangerous than the Linyuan City battlefield before. After all, Yaomei was really angry and couldn''t help saying it.


    "You Xuan, can you infer her strength?"


    In fact, ningyue did not intend to get an accurate answer. No matter what level Yaomei is, it must be a towering existence that I have never witnessed. Even if you know it, you can''t imagine what kind of destruction that level represents.


    Shaking her head and sighing, Youxuan said, "I can''t infer. She''s so terrible, at least now I can''t get a glimpse of her. Maybe, I have some chances to win against her at the peak. But fortunately, this time, she should not have a strong intention to kill, otherwise, she would not use so many restrictive means and only use three moves. Master, fight with all your strength. As long as you get through this, no matter how much you hurt, I think it''s a new sharp change for you


    "I hope you''re lucky."


    After nodding slightly, Ning Yue took out the dark Xuan sword in his hand and looked squarely at the fierce young berry in front of him.


    "Come on, master."


    "The last and only time to warn you, don''t think I''ll be merciful for Xiaoyin. If you think you can just go through it, I''m afraid you''ll really die here today. "


    With a cold hum, Yaomei raised her left hand and twisted her five fingers. Suddenly, countless strong winds fell out of the air, presenting a circle of color changes, and converged into the center of her palm.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue stepped back, his left hand turned and trembled, and drew a red light from his right wrist. The sharp edge turns under the palm, and the sharp blade changes into a crisscross sharp edge, and then condenses into a strange shield. At the moment of defense, a circle of lines light up the nothingness. The outline is the symbol of the chariot of magic wing emperor chess.


    "Pray, lend me your strength again!"


    Dodge? He doesn''t think he can escape from the lock of Yaomei.


    counterattack? Before the reality is unknown, it is too dangerous to do so rashly. In the first move, the opponent should not be able to urge a successful full potential killing move, so he can try it with a full defensive posture to find out how powerful it is.


    To be on the safe side, ningyue''s figure was blurred and trembled behind the shield, and the faint starlight swirled around him, forming a second barrier, like a fluttering Tulle garment over him.


    "Decide the first move to be completely defensive? Well, you have to be able to stop it


    When the voice falls, Yaomei jumps out and pulls with his left hand, which condenses Xuanli''s power. Suddenly, the overlapping power roars down, but you can see the palm wind sweeping through, the changeable runes merging wildly, and finally a huge fingerprint falls in the air.


    With one blow, there is a potential to block out the sky and the sun.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar suddenly burst and rang, the palm force was in the middle of the defensive brake, the earth trembled wildly, and we had a glimpse of the signs of mountain collapse. The force roars, and the tyrannical gas devours the body below. The oppressive force can''t directly break through the barrier, but at the same time, it presses the body into the broken and depressed earth.


    A moment later, the force dissipated and the wind died down. On top of the mess, the solitary shadow still stands.


    Dong!


    As soon as the shield falls to the ground, it hits another crack. On the surface, the chariot pattern is dim.


    In the rear, ningyue''s body was slightly trembling. His left hand, which used to hold the shield, was twitching. His sleeves were broken. On his arm, where the meridians were protruding, there was a trace of blood.


    The protective starlight that had previously enveloped the whole body had been smashed to pieces for a long time.


    "It''s not bad. I''ve stopped this move. But as you can guess, it''s just the first appetizer. Dinner is coming. So, are you ready to take the next move? "


    See this scene, young berry sneer, left hand a tremor, scattered more potential. When the five fingers are clenched again, the vision reappears, and the twisted ripples whirl and dance again.


    He gasped a few times. He would rather go back a few steps with trembling. Then he came back to himself. It turned out that the move had been finished.


    Biting his teeth and drinking, he forced himself forward and stepped out. His arms vibrated, and a dark red flame burst into his eyes. At the same moment, the hot breath rippling from the whole body, a pair of burning wings spread on the back, fury and hegemony, instantly appeared.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Before Yaomei appeared, ningyue had already used his blood to wake up against Warcraft, the guardian elixir. Just now, with the power of the chariot to take the shield defense, he just barely blocked the first move. Then, we have to turn out this card ahead of time. Otherwise, maybe they won''t have a chance to use it.


    His left hand was turned again, and six different colors of flame lit up, and condensed into a charm. He nodded slightly and said: "master, let''s do the second move."


    "It looks like you''re going to fight. Good. That''s right. It''s stupid to be defensive and desperate


    Yaomei nodded, slightly agreed, and moved slightly. Her left fist trembled, her index finger and middle finger juxtaposed out, and a line of crystal converged into her fingertips.


    On the edge of the sword, the thunder is surging and shining. In the wrist of holding the sword, the hot flame moves and burns. Before the fusion of the two forces, Ning Yue thought softly again. After the slightly swaying body shape, a circle of spirit array turned, and the heavy force pulled up, quickly completed the new fusion and momentum.


    Fourth, overeating.


    It''s true that if you use the echo to launch the gluttony jaic canthus, it will be more powerful. But in the present situation, I''d rather not try to bear Yaomei''s attack with my body, and then fight back with my sword. He can''t say for sure whether he can withstand the impact of the first round attack.


    To be on the safe side, I finally chose to overeat.


    "Hum, the second move is coming!"


    Not far away, as soon as he drank it, he pointed out with his left hand that three circles of waves flashed out of thin air, and a crystal column roared out of the air.


    At the same time, Ning Yue went up against the attack, throwing out six color charms with his left hand and waving his right sword at one stroke to gather the power of tyranny. The point of the sword''s edge is sharp, the sword roars, the thunder rolls and the red flame roars.


    Element punishment for lead, gluttony for power, thunder disaster for fire! Triple destruction, attack!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the opposite offensive was excited and roared, and the surging tyranny once again disturbed the void and shook the earth. In addition to shining, the sky is bright and dim, just like after the alternation of day and night, the wind is rolling again, which is also a burning, hard to find life. Wisps of smoke curl up, chapped Cangyi earth, two figures reappear in the afterwave, a kneel and a stand. Young berry face unchanged, a indifferent appearance, holding the elixir standing, light. On the other side, Ning Yue came back with one knee and trembling shoulders. The blood had seeped through the fingers of his right hand holding the sword, and slowly slid down the hilt into the edge of the sword. He was still defeated, but fortunately, he held on¡° pretty good. The move just now should be enough to threaten the lives of the strong people in tongtianjing. As the strength of Qizhong, you are worthy of praise. But I haven''t come up with the third move yet. Stand up, now With the drink of Yaomei, ningyue''s body trembles again. He shakes and stands up slowly. The sword leaning on the ground suddenly pulls out, and the roaring edge points to the earth. Under the slightly disordered hair, the tired eyes continued to surge with perseverance¡° Master, please teach me the third move! "

 Chapter 1191

    "The awakening of the royal family''s blood has been used, combined with the cooperation of double Tianpin martial arts, and the power of seal magic sword has also been used. Even so, you just barely survived the second move. Where do you have the courage to feel that you still have the ability to take my third move? "


    Looking at the scars of ningyue, Yaomei looks proud. She does have such capital. It is unique that she can use only 10% of her strength to bring the former down to such a level.


    Smell speech, rather more slowly a sigh, return a way: "I at this point admit defeat, the elder can calculate?"? Now that I have said three ways to meet you, I will do it anyway. Success or failure is another matter. "


    "Do you think that if I use my third move, how many percent of you will survive?"


    Yaomei is not in a hurry to start. Her drooping left hand seems to be gathering momentum. But this time, she can hardly detect the fluctuation of Xuanli. She looks calm.


    Slightly shaking his head, Ning Yue and inexplicable smile, "I don''t know, but it should not be high. If I care too much about the result of this deduction and give it up, I will not be able to get to today''s step. Luck and strength, I boast both, this is today''s me. This time, the same is true. It''s not my style to leave it to fate. "


    "If I give up, I won''t do a third trick. In exchange, you come with me and I''ll take Xiaoyin with me. You two are married. After that, they practiced together under my instruction. I guarantee that in five years'' time, you two will be able to reach the first-class level in terms of both human and demon circles


    "Master, do you mean that from now on, I will obey your orders in everything and have no right to make my own decisions?"


    Rather than answer directly, he could hear the implied meaning of some words.


    "There''s a little bit of that," Yaomei said. But don''t worry, I can''t completely limit your freedom just as I imprisoned you. It''s just that most of the time you can''t be as spontaneous as you used to be. At least, you can''t interfere in xuanke''s business any more. "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue looked upright and solemnly replied, "well, please allow me to refuse. I promise my friend, I will do it. Even if you don''t give up your life. Moreover, I also believe that the elder has the ability to train me to be a talent. But I already have a master. Even though he is far inferior to you, I can''t repay his kindness in teaching and nurturing in this life. I''m sorry I can''t promise to worship him again. "


    "Good, good! It''s hard to refuse me so directly and firmly. Do you know that there are many rising stars in the whole demon world. If they know that I am willing to accept apprentices, they will rush to find them, and even fight to meet each other for the only quota. You have both courage and backbone. I respect your choice. "


    When the voice fell, Yaomei''s left hand slowly raised, ready to go.


    "Go on, then. The third move is coming. "


    "Please give me some advice!"


    Ning Yue bows his hands and salutes. He doesn''t regret his hard spirit at all. If you choose him again, the answer won''t change,


    Indeed, the unfathomable young berry should be a good teacher, follow her can get beyond the imagination of rapid growth. He was also very glad that mu Yinyin could be taught by this famous teacher. But that''s not for him.


    If you don''t say anything else, just let go of xuanke. Anyway, you won''t agree.


    His promise is the foundation of his life. What''s more, Meng Ye''s morality is consistent with his approval. For a peaceful and prosperous age, everything he has put into is worth it.


    "Master, do you really not consider her proposal at all? All of a sudden, I felt it. It''s hard to judge the strength level of this woman, but I''m afraid she is one of the thirteen demons in this world. This level of opponents, master, you practice a few years may be able to be equal


    Youxuan''s voice sounded again, a little trembling.


    Thirteen demon Zun is a familiar name for her. I didn''t expect to meet again after a thousand years.


    "The devil? You Xuan, don''t forget that I''ve even killed two demons. If I don''t even have the courage to challenge, I don''t have the capital to continue to be your master, and I''m not qualified to raise this dark Xuan. Success or failure, first put aside. Next, do your best. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s mind is also rapidly changing to deal with the idea, all the moves he controls, one by one rolling through the missing.


    The edge of the sword roared slightly, and a few drops of blood stained the brake, a circle of waves began quietly.


    Seventh, echo.


    "The third way is to seek the gap and to be clear. The first type is "instant and infinite."


    In a light voice, Ning Yue''s eyes catch a glimpse of Yao Mei''s move, and her figure moves.


    In his sense ability, because of the clear sense of seeking gap, the rapid amplification of the other''s action in his eyes is still only a few wisps of shadow. You can deduce at most half of the movement''s trajectory.


    The rest, can only rely on their own speed.


    Ning Yue''s idea is not complicated. Since he can''t completely capture Yao Mei''s action, he can just gamble a lot and launch the most fierce counterattack from the position where the other party may have an offensive dead corner!


    If it''s just a small part of Yaomei''s attack, he still claims to be able to resist.


    The fourth style is gluttony.


    In an instant, Yaomei''s posture came, and she was still like a man in the chest. Her spiny left index finger was able to control and condense Xuanli''s power, and she fell in circles and ripples.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s flying figure moved horizontally, and the sword edge rubbed the side of his opponent''s finger force. The edge of the sword trembled slightly, and the rest of the force burst into one side of the sword, wantonly hitting a corner of his body.


    Suddenly, clothes were smashed and blood spattered.


    "Jaime


    Roar, a sword to pull up deflection, would rather in the power of the impact of lightning again change move, forced to escape from the point of force. Immediately, he jumped up and slashed down with his sword in both hands. The cruel scarlet is released instantly, and the three ferocious beasts howl in the nothingness. The overlapping power of mutual biting and attacking injects the power of sword blade to kill and destroy.


    Deep cold points to, sword meaning roars, is exactly Yao Mei''s left shoulder.


    Got it?


    At that moment, a doubt flashed in ningyue''s heart. It seems that the progress has been surprisingly smooth. As a child far better than himself, he should not make such a fatal mistake.


    So, there''s only one answer. All, still in her calculation!


    "It''s a good sword."


    Hum a smile, young berry also changed move. The five fingers of his left hand seemed to be waving very slowly. Under the roar of the sword, however, he still caught up with and surpassed the speed of time. With a strong swing, the sword will be broken.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Scarlet turned upside down and cracked. The sword edge turned to one side. The power of pulling it out of the air firmly grasped the dark Xuan sword. It was forced from ningyue''s hand and shot out.


    At the same time, Yao Mei''s left palm sank, his three fingers closed, his index finger and middle finger juxtaposed, and the instant time series point out. He hit ningyue''s chest and abdomen several times.


    Doodle! Doodle! Doodle! Doodle!


    Four dull sound, rather more body a Yang vibration, face exposed pain, on this retreat.


    Then, Yaomei pursued again, and the fifth hit pointed out that it hit the opponent''s chest. The power point of the brake, five fingers open again, into a palm print, and continue to send force shock.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the nothingness, he set off a circle of waves. He would rather be defeated more and more. His body was like a sharp arrow, flying backward, lifting up countless smoke and dust all the way.


    It was not until his back hit the rocks in the distance and nearly shook the whole mountain peak that he barely stopped. Behind the stone wall above, a depression cracks.


    "Ouch --"


    When he bowed his head and vomited a big mouthful of dirty blood, when it splashed on the earth, it was filled with strange green smoke and a terrible dry heat.


    Pain, spread all over the body, from inside to outside. At this moment, however, ningyue was shocked again. It was clear that the meridians were shocked. However, the sense of occlusion that had been in the body for several days was inexplicably swept away. Although the breath was much shorter, it was also unobstructed for several minutes.


    Poof.


    The next moment, a powerful palm directly patted in front of his open mouth, a slightly cool and bitter fluid into the mouth, along the throat directly into the abdomen. It''s too late to vomit.


    When we look at it again, it is the arrival of Yaomei. Only this time, she used her right hand instead of her left hand.


    In her hands, the elixir she had been holding had disappeared.


    "What did you give me to eat?"


    Ning Yue''s heart was shocked. In fact, he had the answer.


    Before Yaomei could answer, it was cold liquid that entered his stomach, but it began to burn like a flame. The burning pain rushed into his meridians for the second time.


    "Qianyang yanxueling is the best medicine in the world. If you give it to a woman with Yin cold, it will be fatal. Pharmacology don''t understand, even dare to pick at will, intend to give seriously injured Xiaoyin take. You are too bold. But just as it happens, the most effective time of this medicine is when you are so mysterious and void in your body. Only by attacking heat with heat can you lift the evil Qi to the extreme. In addition, I just four fingers a palm, but also to your body disorder Xuanli break up, channels return to smooth


    Overlooking the downfall of ningyue, Yaomei hummed back coldly. Then she turned her head and looked at the dirty blood vomited by her partner. The scorching erosion has sunk into the earth.


    "In order to protect Xiaoyin''s heart, you often hold her hand to supply Xuanli these days. But I don''t know that part of the fire poison in her body has already flowed back along Xuanli and dyed into your body. If you don''t remove this kind of hidden damage, it will become a fatal hidden danger when you are over stimulated by Xuanli in the future


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue was shocked. Yaomei said that he wanted to teach him a lesson. He waved three moves, but he didn''t expect to have another deep meaning.


    Do you want to do everything you can to force out the fire poison in your body and make the best use of the spirit medicine?


    "Thank you, master."


    "Don''t thank me. If I didn''t see that you didn''t know it for the sake of Xiaoyin''s body, I wouldn''t have had so much trouble. After that, you and Xiaoyin are even. Of course, whether she will forgive you or not, I''m not the master. Thank you and apologize. Let''s talk about it before. Now, condense the mind, sink the Xuanli in the meridians, refine the medicine and reshape the circulation in the body. I''m here to protect the law. You can rest assured. "


    No longer words, rather slightly nodded, expressed the gratitude in the heart. After that, he sat down cross legged, and his palms changed to move Xuanli in his body. According to Yaomei''s instructions, he guided neixi again with the help of medicine. Looking at his appearance, Yaomei nodded slightly. All of a sudden, she turned her head and looked to the side of the forest, but found nothing¡° Huh? Was that a delusion? " In the mountain forest, a figure retreating hundreds of meters in an instant hid in the shadow and hummed with a smile: "it seems that this boy doesn''t need me to worry too much. I''m the one who is willing to help him in his seclusion. It''s really lucky that there is another one besides me. "

 Chapter 1192

    "Well, has it been decided?"


    When a new pot of hot tea is ready, Xu Sha pours a cup for herself, holds it, sits down and asks again.


    Seeing this, Zhi Li quickly poured the second cup and handed it to the dusk Yinyin on the bed.


    "In fact, it''s OK not to make a decision so soon. After all, this time, you''ve been injured so badly. Let''s wait a few more days. "


    "Zhili, shut up. There''s no part for you to talk."


    On one side, Xu Sha glared fiercely.


    "Oh, that''s too much!"


    Zhi Li complains and sits directly on the edge of the bed. There is a kind of meaning of protecting the dusk Yin Yin. If you have to choose a front, you should stand in the same camp with mu Yinyin or Xu Sha. In fact, you don''t have to consider it at all. Her position will never waver.


    Holding the cup, feeling the heat from the wall of the cup slowly imprinted on the palms of both hands, twilight Yinyin looked down and silently at her own fuzzy reflection reflected in the brown green tea.


    To leave at this point is the best choice for her and ningyue. However, she is not reconciled, not reconciled to leave xuanke with defeat. Moreover, let Ren ningyue continue to assist the empress of xuanke. That deep hatred, perhaps the more she would rather be indifferent because the culprit was someone else, but she could not.


    As a general of the snow dragon Empire, she also bears the name of princess. She has read and watched xuanke''s hatred since childhood. In addition, she has fought several times and witnessed countless bloody and killing.


    Put it down? easier said than done?


    After a long time, she held up some tea cups, and finally opened her mouth when her eyes were hazy with the rising heat.


    "Zhili, what do you think of these days in xuanke?"


    "Well? Zhili''s opinion


    Zhi Li was stunned. She raised her finger and gently rubbed her smooth chin. After a little thought, she replied: "it''s certainly not as comfortable as when I was in the snow dragon Empire, but it''s far better than before I met ningyue brother. I have experienced many hard times, so I know the value of food and clothing. However, in xuanke Empire, as before Zhili, there were many people who were looking forward to eating and sleeping every day. And Meng Ye is to xuanke people can have food and clothing, such a goal to shoulder the heavy responsibility, slowly forward. Ningyue''s brother also helped her for her wishes and efforts. "


    "Even if you had been enemies with xuanke before, can you still put down your resentment and help? Yes, you didn''t go through the war of aggression in xuanke. You didn''t involve much in the previous fight, so I ignored it. "


    Shake one''s head wry smile, the dusk Yin Yin this just remembers, Zhi Li has no how many intersection to Xuan engrave before, how can compare with the hatred in own heart.


    Yes or no, she bit her own finger. Zhili muttered, "for what reason, I have become an enemy. Can''t I become a friend after that? At the beginning, Zhili and ningyue brother also fought each other, almost to fight each other. Now, isn''t it intimate? And I heard that at the beginning, it seemed that you and brother ningyue were hostile, right? If you become an enemy for some reason, you can become a friend for some other reason. "


    "Well, I''ve always admired your simple thought. You don''t have to think too much about it. You can live carelessly just by your heart. It''s just that I''m not as free as you. Some hatred, in my capacity, can''t let go. "


    "Why not? As long as you want to put it down, who can stop you? Just as Xiaoyin appeared on the battlefield before, Meng Ye forgives you for what xuanke did? In Zhili, no matter xuanke or Xuelong, the two empires do not want another war, do they? All the people live in peace and live happily for the rest of their lives. Is this the future that both empires yearn for? In fact, in the final analysis, the cause of all hatred is mutual harm. Continue to tangle in this, will only let the hatred more and more, continue to pass


    Reach out to wrap the two palms of the evening Yin Yin, Zhi Li looking at the eyes of the former, hard to nod.


    "Xiaoyin, the future of the snow dragon Empire you are looking forward to must be that there will be no more war, and everyone can live happily, right? This is what Meng Ye is looking forward to. The future xuanke empire. She promised her brother ningyue that after unification, she would never take the initiative to send troops out. In fact, it''s the scene you want to see, isn''t it


    "I can''t believe her. No matter how it is, after all, the Queen''s body is flowing with the warlike lineage of xuanke demons. On the battlefield of Linyuan City, I have seen her horror with my own eyes. Before Xuan engraves unification, perhaps she can say after recuperates the words. However, when she really reached that stage, with the continuous accumulation of combat power, can she still be satisfied with such peace? "


    The evening Yin Yin broke away Zhi Li''s hands and drank it hard.


    In response, Xu Sha shook her head and said with a smile, "no wonder Ning Yue once said that there are not many people who know him. Even this question is similar to him. Don''t worry. If my sister is confused by power and desire and is good at fighting, she will be the first to ask her before you do. Even, she told me that she had made an agreement with ningyue. If one day, in order to expand, she launched a war against the human Empire, and the dissuasion was ineffective. At that time, I hope ningyue can kill her and prevent the tragedy. "


    Still a face doubts, dusk Yin Yin again way: "be afraid to arrive at the time, he is reluctant to start."


    "I''ll see if I can do it. Anyway, at that time, I will not continue to protect my sister. Because, I also hate that kind of war which expands for one''s own selfish desire. OK, let''s get down to business. Do you want to go or not? Let''s give you an answer. My patience is about to wear out. "


    After that, Xu Sha picked up her tea cup, and when she was about to take a sip, her eyes suddenly glared.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a clear crack, the teacup in her palm broke, and the pieces and splashes of tea shot out from her fingers and scattered all over the floor.


    For a moment, Xu Sha stood back and looked around warily. When she was ready to shout, her neck was suddenly locked by a force. Instinct wants to struggle, more powerful binding force surges instantaneously, and then imprison her whole body movement, and then lift the whole body, and fall back on the wall.


    Bang!


    With the shock of the whole tree house, Xu Sha, whose face was red, finally saw that the attacker who attacked her was a woman she had never seen before. She was cool and elegant. A breath of awe inspiring quietly fluctuates, which completely frightens her. It''s very difficult for her to move her fingers.


    "May I ask... Who is your excellency?"


    In my heart, Xu Sha was shocked. She had never met a strong enemy, and she had never been defeated. But this time, even the opponent was defeated without seeing clearly. After being controlled by one move, even the Devils'' instinctive space control could not be stimulated, which was unprecedented.


    The terror of the opponent is far beyond imagination.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    On the opposite bed, twilight Yinyin exclaimed, and a touch of joy grew up in her heart. All of a sudden, I had a lot of confidence.


    He turned his head slightly and said with a smile, "my apprentice has suffered a loss. How can a master turn a blind eye to it? Before in the battlefield, you were injured because of your own negligence. I will go to get it back by myself. I won''t do it. But at the moment, this little crooked devil bullies and forces you again and again. I can''t go on watching it. "


    After that, she glared at xusha again and snorted, "what''s wrong with the arrogance before? Do you think my apprentice is easy to bully? Now there are not many devils left in the world, and I don''t mind. Your family will perish. "


    "Master, let go."


    Who knows, the evening Yin Yin opens her mouth to the young raspberry for the second time, unexpectedly is to beg for mercy.


    After a little surprised, Yaomei said with a smile: "how, I plan to treat it at the right time, but I can''t get it back myself?"


    "There is no difference between what I do and what I choose to do and what I do. I don''t think she will be convinced to deal with her life and death just by your strength. Now that you are here, I have the answer. Xuanke, I don''t want to stay any longer, so I have to bother Shifu. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."


    When the voice fell, Yaomei let go. Xusha''s back was against the wall and directly fell. When she fell to the ground, she covered her neck and coughed.


    At the same time, mu Yinyin puts down her tea cup, shakes up with the help of Zhili, and walks to Yaomei.


    "Go straight? Don''t plan to say goodbye to him again? "


    "Come on, let''s go. Anyway, there''s nothing to say. Instead of inferring and not understanding each other now, let the facts speak. Zhili, please tell ningyue for me. If one day, he finds that he has made a wrong choice today, he hopes to fulfill his promise to get rid of it. Then, kowtow to me again and admit your mistake


    ¡­¡­


    When he suddenly opened his eyes, what Ning Yue saw was a piece of bright sunshine, but it was slightly different from that before he entered the final stage. At the same time, he held the dark Xuan sword and asked in a hurry.


    "How long did it take, Youxuan?"


    "In less than one day and one night, it was the next morning. Master, how do you feel? "


    Youxuan''s reply was very flat. During this time, she felt that ningyue''s breath gradually returned to smoothness.


    "It''s much better than before the first fight. Huh? Where are you, master? "


    After shaking his arms, Ning Yue suddenly found that there was no young berry. After looking around for a while, on one side of a tree whose bark had been cut off, he saw that the lettering left behind was actually human characters.


    "Ningyue, I took Xiaoyin away. You can do it yourself. The next time we meet, xiaoyinke plans to teach you a lesson, but don''t be thrown away too far. "


    "I''m really an expert. I come and go as I please. It''s better for Xiaoyin to be taken away by her than to stay with me. "


    Stroking the inscription, Ning Yue nodded his head. Suddenly, he remembered something again, and his face became more serious.


    "You Xuan, there is a question. I hope you can answer me now."


    "Well? Master, what''s the matter? Suddenly, so serious? "


    After a moment, Youxuan''s face returned to normal.


    Looking up at the sky, I would rather stand on the sword.


    "Did you say that when I fought with my predecessors yesterday? She is one of the thirteen demons. At that time, I had no time to ask. Now can you tell me what the thirteen demons really mean? "

 Chapter 1193

    Hearing this, Youxuan sighed and said, "sure enough, the master is interested in the title of thirteen demons. Before answering, can I ask if the host should have never heard of this name before I said it yesterday? "


    Ning Yue replied: "well, I''ve heard of the thirteen demons, but they are just the background of the legend of Tiange Jiansheng. It''s very strong, but it''s still not as good as Tiange Jiansheng''s sword. Originally, I just thought that the thirteen demons appeared in the storytelling just for the sake of singing praises. I didn''t expect that they really existed. Besides, I''ve already met one of them. "


    "It turns out that this is all the master knows. Compared with the illusory of the demon God, I thought that the demon might be more real to human beings. But after all, it''s thousands of years since my time, and the times have changed. Some ideas have long been different. If you want to talk about the devil, you still have to start with the devil. If you want to talk about the demon God, you have to mention the cultivation method of this world. Has the host ever wondered if there is any higher level above the highest holy land


    Suddenly, Ning Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I not be curious? To be honest, before I met you, I even thought that Guofan Zunjing was the highest level. Later, I realized that there were also the heaven and the star pole and the supreme saint in a higher realm. The level above the most holy has also been conjectured. Since you said it at this time, it must have something to do with the devil? I might as well boldly guess that realm is not only the demon God, but also the God King of the God family? "


    Smiling and nodding, Youxuan said, "that''s right. It seems that I still give a little more tips. Above the holy land, it is called Godhead. Whether it''s the demons or the gods, there are several outstanding people who can reach them. They are the nine demons and the Twelve Gods. Perhaps, the master still has doubts? Why are there more than three gods in the number of gods? It''s not too much to describe a strong man of that level as destroying the heaven and the earth. This kind of poor combat power is enough to make the war of ancient times one-sided ten thousand years ago. In fact, in those days, the demon gods were also twelve. "


    "There used to be twelve demons?"


    Ning Yue was surprised, but this was the first time he heard it. However, it''s no surprise to think about it. So far, apart from the two demons that I personally challenged, only Youxuan and Meng ye once mentioned the existence of demons in their chat.


    What we know is only one-sided and totally reasonable.


    Youxuan said again: "well, once the demons had twelve demons, competing with the Twelve Gods of the gods. The level of divine personality is quite different from the previous cultivation level. It can not be achieved with years of savings and unique Qi luck. Otherwise, if the limit of the two families is exhausted, this number will not be the only one. Every demon God or God King needs special inheritance to become one. I don''t know exactly what inheritance is there. But on the side of the demon God, what he needs is the demon God''s relic, which he once said to his master. Do you still remember? "


    "Yes. If the demon God falls, the demon God relic will be separated from his body and return to the original Yin Temple. Only those who are strong enough to be recognized by the God''s relic are qualified to become the God. Do you mean that those who are strong in the divine level can''t reach by their own cultivation, they must have such inheritance as the demon God relic? "


    All of a sudden, Ning realized the crux of the problem.


    Nodding again, Youxuan said, "not bad. What''s the situation with the king of the Twelve Gods? I''m not good at lying. But at least in the demons, there is only one possibility of the Godhead. If you want to be a demon God, you must have a demon God relic. In the end, there were only nine demons left in the twelve demons. It is also said that in the ancient war, when the three demons fell, the return of the demons'' relic was cut off by the God family. Finally, they gathered the power of the God King to smash the relic, thus cutting off three inheritances. "


    "The demon God''s relic... Is it broken?"


    Ning Yue is deeply shocked by this statement.


    Youxuan sighed and then said, "I can''t see it with my own eyes, but it''s said that''s what it is. However, although the demon God relic was broken, it did not turn into dust, but left some fragments. Although these fragments can''t promote the winner to the divine level when they are complete with the fiend relic, at least part of the inheritance is preserved, which can give the winner the possibility to break through to the limit of the holy land. Moreover, when the old master fell down, he could extract some of his strength from simultaneous interpreting to the next owner. And these pieces, in total, are... Thirteen. "


    At that moment, Ning understood more and more.


    "The thirteen demons, in fact, are the inheritors of the incomplete products handed down by the demons?"


    "Well, that''s what it means. Because the demon God relic contains part of the mysterious power left by the heirs from generation to generation, it is not necessary for the new heirs to reach the Ninth level of the holy land to try to integrate the relic if they want to become the divine level. As long as the success, with the demon God relic will contain the power to the successor, strong surging Xuanli enough to break through to the divine realm. However, as a fragment of the fiend relic, the inheritance of the thirteen fiends is different. The mysterious force contained in the fragments is not enough to break through that limit. At most, it can only be promoted to the summit that the holy land can reach. Therefore, the heirs of the thirteen demons will try their best to improve their strength before inheriting. At least in my time, for that incomplete breakthrough, the new inheritors would not rashly merge the fragments of the demon God relic when their cultivation was lower than the eighth level of the holy land. "


    After listening to you Xuan''s narration, Ning Yue suddenly turned his mouth slightly and asked, "well, you Xuan, when you inherited the fragments of the demon God relic, what was your level?"


    For a moment, Youxuan was shocked, and her body trembled violently.


    "Master, you..."


    "I''m thinking, if it''s not for personal experience, it doesn''t make sense. Moreover, when you were one of the two commanders of the main forces under the Tianxuan emperor, you were naturally the top strength at that time. Apart from the demons who are monitored by the gods and can''t intervene in ordinary wars, there are only thirteen demons left, right? It''s not hard to guess what level you''ve reached


    When Ning Yue''s voice fell, you Xuan could not help shaking her head. At last, she burst out laughing again.


    "The master is really cunning, so he casually told me what I said. Yes, I was also one of the thirteen demons in those years. I felt the different inheritance power in the fragments of the demon God''s relic. If the emperor of heaven had not been impatient and I had no choice, I would have been more secure and would not have hastily completed the inheritance ceremony in the holy land of Bazhong. "


    Smell speech, rather more nodded, slowly again way: "since you really touch the fragments of the demon God relic, then the next question, should be able to answer a little for me. Why is it that the level of divine personality can only be achieved through inheritance rather than self-cultivation? I think there should be a way out of inheritance, right? Otherwise, how was the first one born? "


    Also nodding, Youxuan sighed: "I can only say, I don''t know. I have also been curious about where the inheritance of the demon God relic came from and how the first powerful deity was born. But this question is not the answer I can reach at all. The only rudimentary solution that can be made comes from my experience of contacting and fusing the fragments of the fiend relic. At that time, I vaguely realized that there was a very special factor in the debris, not a source of strength, but a medium. Without its guidance, we cannot cross the gap between the most holy and the divine with our own strength. "


    "Media? So who first discovered this medium? And it doesn''t make sense that in the ten thousand years after the formation of the twelve demons and the Twelve Gods, no new media will be found, right? Is it hard to say that the final constraint is actually the order law of the whole plane? "


    With doubts, Ning more shook his head, finally can only sigh.


    At the end of the day, the corner of his mouth once again curved.


    "You Xuan, can you tell me where the inheritance of the thirteen demons came from?"


    "Why, does the master begin to think about the fragments of the demon God''s relic?"


    After a surprise, Youxuan began to smile, and once again she lay on her back, floating in the air, with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "It seems that the master is very dissatisfied with being played by the devil in the clapping room this time. The next time we meet, what we want to surpass is not only her disciples, but also herself? Is it too early to ask? As I said just now, in order to ensure the maximum increase, the inheritance requirement of the shard of the demon God is higher than that of the complete shard. The eight levels of holy land are too far away for the present master. "


    "Well, I know. But, isn''t there the devil you used to be? Even if you lose your former body and cultivation, at least your experience is still there. As your master, I don''t know how to hide myself, do I? "


    "Ha ha ha, the master is greedy. Are you going to let me get to the bottom of it? However, I just like your endless style. So, I''ll teach you. As for how long you need, it''s not up to me to decide. "


    ¡­¡­


    Wasteland, battlefield, a sea of corpses.


    The hovering vultures flapped down, greedily biting the incomplete corpse with a bit of waste heat, frantically swallowing fresh flesh and large pieces of flowers.


    Looking at this tragic appearance, the girl standing high did not change her face, but said coldly: "Mingming seized the opportunity in the previous cayin mess, and seized the best opportunity to launch an offensive. In the end, it was pulled back a little bit. This Tao Yong, some can''t help him! "


    On her side, a young man of the demon clan was sitting under the rock at will, with an arc of banter in the corner of his mouth.


    "I think so, too. Such an opportunity, but also holding many powerful and magic weapons, still to draw a hasty end. We can see the result of the final victory and defeat. It''s only a matter of time before the curtain falls. Also just, again for Xuan carve more corpse bone just. It seems brave, but in fact it will be exhausted. "


    Hearing the words, the girl looked back and wondered, "well, why do you want to jump back to taoyong from the little queen? This is not a wise choice."


    "Jump back? Well, you''re joking. I only serve for the Lord who can let me do my best. I will never be loyal to only one monarch. In fact, you and I are similar in this respect. It seems that he is in the game, but in fact he is aloof from the outside, guiding the country and subverting the success or failure, and he is happy about it. The fun of playing chess in xuanke is almost over. So, just add another fire and let it usher in a more violent moment. "


    Speaking of this, the young demons smile coldly, and the branches in their hands will strike hard in the sketch symbolizing the confrontation between the two armies, as if a fierce army will defeat both sides. Under the brim of his robe, he also showed half a face with a grimace and insidious smile. If Ning Yue or Meng ye were present, he would be able to recognize his identity. Kagu

 Chapter 1194

    Xialan plain, the most flat and open area of xuanke Empire, is also the main business road hub connecting the four sides of the Empire. Any time a war breaks out, this place is a must for military strategists. In the previous confrontation, Meng ye and Tao Yong each got half, and they were quite different.


    This time, after several battles after Jiayin withdrew from the army, the patience of both sides basically reached the limit, and they did not want to continue to entangle. If you choose this place as a battlefield, you can spread out your troops to your heart''s content. Second, there is no need to worry about the war involving the city and the people.


    Even if there is no explanation, most of the generals who participated in the war have already seen that both Meng ye and Tao Yong have the idea of finishing their work. This victory is the final decision.


    Win, take charge of the country and inherit the orthodoxy. Defeat is unforgivable, and the first World War is doomed.


    Today, the end is drawing near, with more than 500000 troops gathering on the wasteland, and a war is imminent.


    "At last, at this moment?"


    Looking at the soldiers and horses in the front, Meng Ye''s heart is still hard to pull. After Jiayin was expelled, two consecutive months of exchanges, although each has its own victory or defeat, she actually won more games on her side. Even if we win, the loss is still not small. According to the figures stated in the report, the number of casualties on our side is more than 60000.


    In today''s war, no matter who wins or loses, the casualties will only be more severe. But also because of such a huge war situation, the death of soldiers can only be reduced to an empty number in the majestic battle. Only the winner who lives to the end is qualified to continue to use this title.


    The loser will only be reduced to a stroke in the long history books and be incorporated into the casualties.


    "After this war, your Majesty''s rule will be unimpeded. The new era of Xuan carving is coming. "


    Standing on Meng Ye''s side, Yiping, the commander of Shenyi army, was calm. Although this was his first experience, he still kept the style of being the top general of the Chinese army.


    Maybe in his eyes, the victory is doomed.


    In the rear, dozens of veteran generals lined up, from young to old, each with a dignified face, quietly waiting for the order to attack.


    After a moment''s silence, Meng Ye shook his head and sighed, "I hope there will be no more war in xuanke after this battle. All the generals listen to the orders, beat the drums and sing the trumpets! Cavalry out, infantry forward


    "Yes."


    The voice of the reply was like a rainbow, the sword and gun roared immediately, and the sound of the clank of the iron riding engulfed the mountains and rivers.


    In the air, the Dragon cavalry hovering in the air can be seen from a bird''s-eye view. Two rows of more than ten square arrays come forward in order. On both sides, the huge weapons of war and the magic guide weapons are slowly pushing forward to protect the two wings. Then many archers drew out their arrows and pointed up to the sky, ready to go.


    At the same time, the battle line under Tao Yong''s command also moved, and the heavy armor soldiers strode forward, like iron walls. In the gap of the big shield, the spear stood out. After that, the same Bowman was in place, and the magic weapons began to fill in the position of the central army.


    At the beginning of the battle, the commanders of both sides came forward. Also, there was no deputy to follow.


    This time, Tao Yong was dressed in heavy armor, which was exactly the neat dress when he played ningyue in Xingyuan city. Under his seat, a strange beast with four limbs lit up a flame, without armor or even saddle, directly carrying the Regent, who is famous and domineering, strides forward.


    In terms of appearance, naturally, Meng Ye was better. Although he did not call xuanke dark dragon, he was still the emperor''s dependents and the elite of the clan. Beneath the majestic wingspan, pride rippled.


    Dressed in a soulful military uniform, Meng Yeyue stepped on the towering dragon head and looked down at Tao Yong, who was too small in front of him. He exclaimed: "brother, if you look back now, it''s still time. At most, I just deprive you of your power, will not kill you, and will continue to support you with royal treatment. "


    "How does it sound like I did to you? Do you think I can bear the boredom of being trapped? What''s more, if you dare to save my life, aren''t you afraid that I will make a comeback one day? Beautiful words, boring persuasion, don''t mention it at this time. You and I both know that this is the end of the story, and the battle is inevitable. "


    Tao Yong''s refusal is very firm. Under his hand, the big gun tilts to the earth and swings in the void, whistling sharp and waving arc.


    "I hate you all the time. I''m not like my father, but I inherit the throne. An unnecessarily sentimental, completely does not conform to the appearance of a ruler! Xuanke into your hands, will only decline. But there are so many stupid people who are willing to follow you and have to fight me! "


    Hearing this, Meng Ye shook his head slightly and said, "elder brother, are you still stubborn now? Plunder was once helpless, but now xuanke doesn''t need to be militaristic to survive in the demon world. It is not fear that we should restrain our strength and recuperate. We do not want unnecessary wars to destroy the original harmony and happiness of both sides at the same time. If war is not the only way to end the war, I will not respond to your call and gather a large army to fight against you. There have been so many tragedies brought about by the hatred of war for hundreds of years. It''s time to put an end to them. I hope that after today, there will be only jade and silk in xuanke, and there will be no fighting. "


    "Ridiculous! Holding such an innocent you, you are not qualified to lead xuanke. The most suitable emperor is me! Since there is no speculation, it''s better to use the most direct and crude methods to determine the return of hegemony with swords, guns and cavalry. Don''t worry. After I win this time, I won''t kill you either. I will let you continue to be a caged bird. Watch how I lead xuanke to become rich and powerful again! "


    At this point, Tao Yong returns to the battle.


    Finally, with another sigh, Meng Ye muttered, "I knew that elder brother would not repent. Well, offended. My fellow soldiers, please forgive the killing I made today. For the sake of xuanke''s future, this purgatory battlefield is inevitable. "


    The Dragon began to sing, the giant shadow flapped its wings and flew, accompanied by a cherry red feather arrow whistling into the sky, and the war opened.


    The drum roared like thunder, and the tide of the iron horse charged with all his strength. The cold tip of the gun is about to drink hot blood. Iron and blood, fire and blade, the elegy of war, is chanted to heaven.


    "Hair


    Before the metal torrent collided, the bow and crossbow positions in the rear roared, and tens of thousands of arrows moved. The sharp and piercing sound converges over the battlefield and weaves innumerable dark shadows into a shadow Cloud, whistling and falling, wantonly venting.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    Sharp shock hard, cold through the defense, penetrated into the hot flesh and blood body, the splash is not only scarlet blood, but also the rapid withering life. They tumble and fall, and then they are trampled by their rear companions. However, the charge will not stop because of this, but will continue.


    Under the helmet, gradually red eyes in the sense of killing awe inspiring. Until the two armies collided head-on, anger and killing thought finally roared, waving the sword and gun to drag the prelude of death into the next chapter.


    Behind the cavalry, the infantry strode to follow, the shield stood up, and the spear thrust. The atmosphere of killing spread like a plague to every soldier. Now they are no longer the father of their children or the children of their parents, but the weapons of war, the weapons of killing, and the sharp blade of monarchy. There is no possibility of turning back, no choice to retreat.


    I can only go forward. If you are born, you will make contributions and honor your ancestors. If you are defeated, you can be killed.


    "Raise the elevation and let go!"


    The two wings of the army, the magic guide crossbow are also roaring, and a small number of magic guide guns are used together. One column has a more destructive offensive, and draws a hot arc trajectory, which will attack the enemy in a more terrifying way.


    Perhaps, compared with those soldiers who charge in the front, the operators of these magic weapons are not always worried about the danger, nor the sense of guilt brought about by their sharp blades killing lives. To them, the massacre is just like the empty number records in the history books, only knowing, only knowing.


    "The first battle, it seems, is our victory."


    The Chinese army, Yi Ping, who is looking at the war situation, smiles arrogantly. Everything is in his expectation. The vanguard troops of his own side are devouring the enemy troops. The victory and defeat are divided.


    However, Meng Ye was not as relaxed as he was, and his brow was still frowning.


    "Although big brother is reckless in his work, he is a true military wizard. Knowing that the front is not low, he still has to fight hard. He can''t do it. He must be calculating something... "


    Boom! Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the sound of explosion started, the heat wave raised by the right-wing positions rolled red flame, devouring the continuous area in the neat array. The earth is trembling and the formation is beginning to panic.


    "That position - our magic weapon position! What''s the matter? Why was it suddenly attacked? "


    A general shouts loudly before Meng Ye speaks. Suddenly, several heralds rush out to check.


    To this, Yi Ping still a calm posture, meet Meng Ye questioning eyes, smile: "Your Majesty is not always curious? Regent Wang Mingming colluded with junduo. Why didn''t they see each other''s reinforcements. In fact, they have come, but we can''t see them. Junduo''s thick earth army is good at digging and raiding, and the soft soil on our right wing is just right for them to play. But don''t worry. I''ve ordered Ming Bian to wait there. The thick earth army can''t turn over the big waves. "


    "If you know, why don''t you prepare in advance?"


    Meng Ye angrily rebukes, and the magic weapon camp is attacked. The aftershock of the burst is enough to damage the surrounding battle array, and the loss is immeasurable.


    Shaking his head slightly, Yiping replied: "if we don''t let the first batch of them come in, we can''t catch them all. We can''t give up the necessary bait. Don''t worry, your majesty. They will only lose more than we do. "


    "After this war, I want you to give me an explanation!"


    After a hard drink, Meng Ye looks up at the sky. As the battle began, the dragoon cavalry began to move. The order she gave them was actually consistent with the goal of junduo''s army.


    Attack the opposite magic weapon position!


    Only this threat must be eradicated as soon as possible.


    In the air, Xiaoao Yiqi takes the lead. Under his hand, a special spear has injected a hot red light.


    "Ningyue, since you are late, that''s just right. I''m also good at tearing up the enemy''s array and getting the general''s head straight. Today, it''s going to be a lot on my list of meritorious deeds

 Chapter 1195

    Death, from the sky.


    The huge shadow flying over the army, hot dragon breath, flame and wind suddenly roar, crazy swept in the army formation. It''s roaring. The scorch is spreading.


    In addition, the Dragon cavalry''s arrows and javelin are also flying in the air. Although each blow is not as good as long Xi''s spitting, it can sweep one piece at a time, but it is accurate and sharp, and the shooting attack must be able to directly hurt the magic guide regiment below. Either kill the crossbow operator on the spot, or damage the weapons with the help of the great force of falling.


    With the Dragon cavalry''s rampage, there was a clear gap between the two armies in the firepower of magic weapons. On the front battlefield, Meng Ye''s cavalry, led by the Weili army, ran freely.


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to a decisive battle. In the end, is that the only thing I can do? It''s not enough. It''s not fun at all


    On the dragon''s back, Xiao Ao laughs wildly. He turns his javelin and starts to aim at the other side. That is where the Chinese army is, where Regent Wang taoyong and his general are.


    Catch the thief, catch the king first!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a full throw, the javelin shot wantonly whistling, with a full body of molten hot, the shadow of the shooting potential like falling meteors, with the burning posture of the fire outside the sky, down roaring kill.


    At the same moment, Tao Yong, fully armed, turned his head and looked fearless. There is no need for him to give orders. A strong man on his side jumps out. At the moment of taking off, a big bow is raised and the arrow on the top of the string is shot quickly.


    Boom!


    The arrow roared and burst. A line of deep cold falls in the middle of the scorching heat, and the waves rippling in the sky disappear.


    "Well, it seems that I underestimated you. Want to decapitate the coach directly, still a bit whimsical


    Xiao Ao shook his head slightly, but he didn''t want to go ahead. He ordered the emperor to sit down. The Dragon turned and attacked the flanks again.


    But also at the moment, the emperor''s family dragon roared, very hasty, and seemed to be warning something. The outspread huge wings suddenly trembled, and the swirling light and shadow condensed into a crystal barrier, which was horizontal in front of the body with the posture of spirit array turning.


    The next moment, Xiao Ao understanding, turned a look, eyes suddenly lock a touch of broken air shot shadow. It''s you who are talking about!


    The backhand draws out another javelin. Without time to think about it, Xuanli injects it and takes advantage of the situation to strike again. It hits the shadow accurately. Shudder, the impact of void, instant and Ming.


    Ding!


    In a flash, the hot edge was smashed by the black shadow, and the remaining potential continued to rise in the air, right in the middle of the barrier of the dragon. In the blink of an eye, the defense runs through and breaks, and the deadly forest is whistling.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The Dragon shuddered and crumbled. Xiao Ao was also frightened. When he wiped the edge from the side, he finally caught a glimpse of what he was facing.


    Dragon killing weapon, black fin arrow!


    Fortunately, although the javelin that he had just blocked was smashed, it at least slightly deflected the angle of the black fin arrow, so that at the moment of hit, it avoided the key point of the emperor''s dependents, and only scraped from one side.


    But even so, the dragon''s body is shaking, unable to maintain its original balance. Height, keep falling.


    Whoa! Whoa! Hiss!


    Compared with his timely interception, the rest of the dragonfly cavalry locked in the airspace did not have such ability. They were accurately hit by a black fin arrow shooting through the air. When the flesh and blood body of the emperor''s dependents was ruthlessly penetrated, the dignity faded, and the powerful life also went to the road of extinction.


    The impact of giant shadow falling and smashing is also a trauma that can not be underestimated for the formation below, but it is better than letting it gallop in the air.


    On the earth, the specially made magic guide crossbow is hidden in several battle formations, and a new round of black fin arrow begins to string.


    "Dragon cavalry, I have suffered losses more than once. How can I let you do whatever you want? At this point, break your wings and die. "


    Tao Yong looks up at the sky with a cruel smile. At the same moment, the second round of black fin arrow shot, deep cold front dysprosium refers to, is the remaining wings giant shadow.


    And not only the black fin arrow, but also the Dragon killing weapon he prepared.


    After the army, a riot broke out. As the curtain was removed, a brown and blue beast stood up on the frame. On his back, a fierce knight in leather armor raised his bone spear and roared.


    Flapping its wings and soaring into the sky, hundreds of shadows hit the sky. The target is still the Dragon cavalry hovering here.


    Wind vulture hunting and riding, junduo empire''s air strike force, is also this time when Tao Yong and junduo borrowed troops, repeatedly asked to send out the arms. Junduo, who had a history of thousands of years of enmity with xuanke Empire, had faced the rampage of dragon cavalry several times, and naturally had his own countermeasures.


    Among them, there are the special troops trained by the wind vulture hunting and riding, domesticating the unique foreign blood wind vulture in junduo. There is no need to talk more about the suppression of the ground war, and the air war is also first-class fierce.


    The first air duel started, and the individual combat ability of the wind vulture hunting cavalry was not as good as that of the Dragon cavalry. However, while the dragon was disturbed by the black fin arrow, several foreign blood wind vultures besieged and went up together, and the poisonous bone spear and Warcraft claws were chopped at the same time. In the first battle, several tyrant''s dependents howled and fell all over.


    Looking up at this scene, Tao Yong''s eyes are colder and sharper.


    "Black fin arrow, wind hawk hunting and riding, I have both of the two dragon sharp weapons. It''s unwise of you to choose me as your enemy. "


    In the air, little Ao Yu''s Dragon and a pair of wind vulture''s hunting riders pass by.


    Suddenly, he realized that the danger was approaching, and he quickly leaned back. At the moment when the wind was blowing in his ear, the ice arrow passed through his side.


    At the same time, he stretched out his hand to draw out the last javelin inserted on the side of the saddle, threw it with his backhand, and jumped at the same time. At the last moment when he was riding the wrong side with the cross wind vulture, he jumped against the wind and landed on the other side''s Warcraft back.


    All of a sudden, the knight was startled. He slashed the spear in his hand and saw it in his eyes. He picked up the sword and roared.


    Whoa!


    The bone spear was broken, the meaning of Yu Shi''s sword was cut mercilessly, and half of the knight''s body fell into the sky in the splash of blood. Then, Xiao Ao twisted his wrist, turned the blade and nailed it down, and the bloody blade stabbed into the back of the wind vulture.


    On the other side, the javelin was thrown accurately through the other knight. As for the wind vulture under his seat, he was swept by the tail of the little Ao''s Mount, bahuangjunlong, and knocked over in the air, turning and falling madly.


    "Don''t panic, hold on! Fight with them as much as possible, so that the black fin arrow can''t be aimed at


    Turning back to the dragon''s back, Xiao Ao roared in the wind and rushed into his cavalry. It''s the first time for him to see the wind vulture hunting and riding. He didn''t expect the other side''s ferocity and quickness. But it''s not impossible. After all, both sides are flesh and blood, as long as the blade hit, nothing can not tear and kill.


    Boom!


    Not far away, the dragon breath erupted, and the hot exhalation ignited the feather of a foreign blood wind vulture. Its burning and falling posture was like a flying fireball. It rowed all the way in the air and fell into the army formation below.


    But at the same time,. Three poisoned bone spears pierced into another Tyrannosaurus Rex, whining and startling, and the purple black visible to the naked eye spread on the surface of the dragon''s body.


    The cavalry on the seat couldn''t tolerate their companions'' moaning. They jumped up and knocked a nearby wind vulture cavalry down from the mount. They wrestled with each other in the air and fell together.


    The tragedy of death continues. If there is killing, there must be death.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the dragon under the seat rips another wind vulture with one claw, Xiao Ao''s heart instinctively flashes a trace of vigilance, turns aside and cuts it out with a backhand sword.


    However, he heard that the wind was sweeping, and he rode a wind vulture to kill him. The oblique bone spear passed the side of his face, and then he knocked heavily with the waving sword.


    Dang!


    Blade shock, each other wrong body and pass, Xiao Ao quickly a drink, command seat dragon turn. On the other side, the sudden attack of the wind vulture is also turning, a vulture and a general two pairs of slightly red eyes look at each other.


    "Come on. I''m worried that there are only a group of minions. The idea that you are going to cut the generals directly coincides with me


    Then Xiao Ao gave a cold smile. Just as the other side recognized him as the commander of this group of dragon cavalry, a fight was enough for him to judge that the other side was also the leader of the wind vulture hunting cavalry.


    The duel between the two leaders is inevitable.


    "The Dragon cavalry, which I only heard about in the past, is the xuanke army. Unexpectedly, it really exists. Good, very good. The skulls of these monsters will be the best in my collection. "


    The leader of the cavalry showed a cruel smile on the hetero blood wind vulture, which was a big circle. At the same time, the right hand draws out the bone spear, the left hand draws out with the backhand, and a bone knife comes out obliquely.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    At the moment of the dragon''s wings fluttering under his seat, he leaped out again with the help of the momentum of the impact and slashed down in the air with a sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The earth is trembling wildly, and countless bloodstains are spilled on the wasteland by the frontal rush. Life is falling. The fallen horses and soldiers can''t be an obstacle for their successors to rush out. On the contrary, they let their blood flow and shout to bring their evil thoughts into full play.


    Bang!


    With a cracking sound, the last rider was killed by Tai Tuohan''s heavy fist. When he finally stopped, he was dead at his feet. Looking forward, in the cracked shield array, a new round of charging cavalry stepped on the clanking iron hooves and attacked again.


    Over the sky, the arrow rain releases. Before the iron cavalry''s frontal impact, it first drops a round of killing.


    "Hum, how can I win such old tactics? It''s not enough. I''ve been put in the forefront, but I''m still not satisfied! "


    Roaring in a low voice, he galloped out of the big formation where all the soldiers under his command were, and rushed to the front of the cavalry alone.


    On that day, after the defeat against ningyue, he accepted Meng Ye''s punishment again. He didn''t have any signs of abandoning himself. On the contrary, he was more excited. It is the blood baptism of wantonly rushing to the front that is the most longed for in the heart. In the first battle, the idea of tyranny was completely activated. Now, only more killing can satisfy him.


    "Drink!" In the rear, seeing the commander attack, the Weili Legion naturally could not stand on the sidelines and began to charge again. A new round of metal torrent collision is about to roar on the wasteland again. Further away, where the army is, where the Chinese army is, high platform chariots stand. On top of that, Meng ye, who took all the fighting conditions into his eyes, held his hands tightly, and his face was burning. Obviously, it seems that his strategy is dominant, but it is difficult to continue to enlarge the advantage and turn it into victory. At present, such a fierce fight between each other will only continue to aggravate each other''s casualties. Now, we urgently need a breakthrough as an opportunity. It seems that even this has already been planned. Yiping just came forward at the right time and whispered: "Your Majesty, yingzeyu, the number one general under our commander, is ready. The guerrilla cavalry can attack at any time and disturb the enemy''s array."¡° Well, let him attack, and take those magic weapons with him, and go to fight for a while, so as to lay the foundation for our army''s decisive victory! "

 Chapter 1196

    "Your Highness, there is a cavalry on the opposite flank. The flag should be the Shenyi army!"


    The scouts report back. After hearing this, Tao Yong is still calm, sneers and replies: "sure enough, when this stalemate comes, do you still expect to rely on xuanke, the most outstanding Shenyi army among the new elite in more than ten years, to break a breach? As a guerrilla light cavalry, it must be Ying Zeyu, the famous general killer, who will unite the army. It''s interesting. I don''t know who would like to go and meet him. Try to weigh each other? "


    Most of the generals looked at each other. The Shenyi Legion has a great reputation, but the most famous one is not Yiping, but yingzeyu, who is now a powerful general in the battle. On the battlefield, he killed more than 100 famous men.


    Fight with yingzeyu? It''s a suicide attempt.


    However, one of the generals came forward and said, "Your Highness, our army is here. Even if the Shenyi army is dispatched, how can a strong force of thousands of light cavalry break through the strong line of our army. In my opinion, there is no need to take the initiative to fight. Relying on the shield array and the strong crossbow, we can attack and kill them from a distance. When we get close, we can let them enter the array and attack them. We will be able to wipe them out. "


    "Since you think you can succeed in the encirclement and suppression by putting yourself in the array, go and work hard. By the way, since he is the chief General of our army, his momentum can not be weakened. When the light cavalry of the Shenyi army rushes into the gap of our formation, you must be one of the first sergeants to block it up


    Tao Yong sneered. With his finger pointing out, the general trembled and fell to his knees. Before he could ask for mercy, he suddenly saw a cold arc across his head.


    Behind him, a strong figure turned and left, leaving a reply.


    "Your Highness, let me meet yingzeyu. Hum, what invincible new talent? It''s just that our elders don''t bother to compare with them. Do you really think you''re invincible? "


    "Well, first of all, I wish the general a victory!"


    Looking at the back of the middle-aged general, Tao yongzuoyi''s posture slowly raised. After glancing at the side, he secretly said: "go, prepare the second-hand plan. No matter how much loss, I want the cavalry of the divine wing army to come back! If you want to demoralize our army, I''m afraid he will come in himself! "


    "Yes, your highness."


    In front of the battlefield, the flanks of the two armies, clanging iron hooves, set off a vast dust.


    Compared with the heavy Armored Cavalry like the metal torrent, Ying Zeyu led the light cavalry pursuing speed and excitement this time. He had nothing to wear except the necessary weapons. Even the armor is only leather, only protecting the vital parts.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the front, the arrow rain roars, rises and shoots from behind the solid shield of the array, and then descends in the sky in the form of dark clouds and haze. For the cavalry, this kind of attack trauma is limited, more just limit the pace of forward. But for Qingqi, who has almost no defense equipment, it''s a nightmare of extermination.


    However, nightmares are nothing but a bad omen for tormenting the weak. In front of the strong, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    For a moment, all the members of the Shenyi Legion almost acted in unison. They turned sideways and hung obliquely beside the saddle. The rattan shield on their left arm was on the top of the saddle, covering the only exposed flaw with the lightest defense. Then, regardless of the wanton roar and fall of the sky, he listened to the sound of bursts of arrow rain, and continued to advance with the spurt of the horses.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The arrows roared and fell, and the sharp and cold strands of them slanted into the ground. After the wind swept by, the bodies of the horses and cavalry fell together only dozens. Compared with the three thousand of the whole regiment, this loss is not painful at all.


    The distance shortens rapidly, charging first, and yingzeyu doesn''t even take evasive action. In the fierce wind, he was dressed in plain clothes and waved a long gun under his palm. From time to time, he flashed around his body and cut the incoming arrows into flying debris.


    "The last 200 meters, assault!"


    Soon, his eyes glared and he roared out the killing instructions.


    At this moment, all the light cavalry turned over and mounted their horses, holding down their spears while pulling the reins. They were expressionless and had only pure intention of killing in their eyes.


    This distance is enough.


    Seeing that the Shenyi army was about to arrive, the archers withdrew, and the shield array at the front was also scattered. After that, the earth shuddered more and more, and rows of heavy armored horses galloped, their bodies covered with metal armor and covered with cold light.


    On the battlefield, the iron cavalry is always the most terrible weapon. Everywhere you go, there''s nothing left. The xuanke Empire, which is famous in the world of celebrities and demons, is well known to all the soldiers and soldiers, as well as the importance and destructiveness of the cavalry in the war. In their understanding, there is no other arms that can be the enemy of the cavalry in the relative charge.


    At least, this group of iron cavalry one by one think so. Even though, they have already understood that they are facing the Shenyi army, which has not been defeated in ten years.


    "Hum!"


    The moment before the two cavalry joined each other, Ying Zeyu, who was the first to rush to the enemy, disdained to hum and swung his long gun with one arm. A bright arc suddenly burst into void. In a flash, the flying posture straight into the enemy between the number of riding, sweeping force will be just fierce and fierce perfect fusion.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    With a bang, the ground was lifted up, and the number of riders staggered, only one posture leaped out of the air. Under the cold shadow of the roaring spears, several heavy armored battle horses fell. In the smoke, every iron cavalry who had been shaken away had a crack on his chest. Blood splashed under his helmet, and then he fell to the ground with his broken weapons.


    Maybe some of the cavalry were not killed at the first time, but they soon found that it was not the pity of good luck, but the beginning of purgatory. After that, the cavalry of the two sides charged to meet each other in a short battle. They trampled down again and crushed all the flesh and blood bodies they touched into flesh.


    Such a cruel battle, no one has spare time to pay attention to, there are survivors on the earth finally trampled to death.


    The first round of fighting ended in a flash, and most of the horses wandering without owners were wearing heavy armor. On the ground below, nearly a thousand cavalry bodies fell in disorder. Even though they are heavily armored, spears thrust through the gap between their necks or shoulders. With the help of the power of the horse charge, they can also kill the creatures under the defense.


    On the other hand, the 3000 light cavalry of Shenyi legion, with the help of faster mobility and the skill of winning several chips, lost less than 100 in a round of battle, and the rest of them were still in high spirits.


    Not far away, the cavalry turned around and was ready to launch a second charge. At the same time, a large number of spearmen rushed out of the split shield array to attack the galloping light cavalry.


    If the momentum of charge is lost, the cavalry will lose the fight against the infantry. Moreover, because of the charge battle just now, the cavalry of the Shenyi army could not draw out the spear after it was thrust into the enemy''s iron cavalry, so they chose to abandon it. The rest of the weapons are sabers.


    In the face of groups of prominent spears, behind them is the iron cavalry that is about to encircle and rush out. It seems that after a while, there will be a desperate situation.


    "Yes, we have stopped for a while. But if you think that you can break the wings of the Shenyi Legion and kill us again, it would be too fanciful. All hands, fire


    Yingzeyu suddenly shot a long gun, raised his head and roared.


    In an instant, hundreds of the leading light riders bent over and pulled out a brand-new weapon from their respective saddles. What the cold outline refers to is the burning and killing intention.


    Magic weapon, thunder and fire blunderbuss!


    In the previous battle with the Empire of Jiayin, xuanke captured a lot of thunder fire blunderbuss. Although more than half of them were damaged to varying degrees, youxiyou helped repair them, recast nearly a thousand pieces, and worked overtime to finish them in time. This round of Shenyi army attack, just in case, Meng Ye specially let them take together, in order to further hit the opposite one unprepared.


    As expected, the spearmen at the front of the line fell down at the moment when the hot fire burst into a thunderbolt. At the same time, they were killed. At the same time, they also became an obstacle to trip their companions in the rear.


    For the following pursuit, the cavalry who were not assigned to the thunderbolt pointed out the folding crossbow with one hand and pulled down the machine frame mercilessly.


    At this distance, this is the category of folding crossbow.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    A round of continuous fire, blood foam flying, out of the Spearman is also 708 scattered, bloody everywhere.


    At the next moment, the thunder fire blunderbuss move neatly and uniformly, and the light cavalry of Shenyi Legion points the blunderbuss mouth with waste heat to the iron cavalry that goes back and forth in the opposite direction.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang¡ª¡ª


    Salvo, the hot shot breaks through the air. The combination of hardness and heat, coupled with the explosive speed of magic guide, makes the traditional metal armor unable to remove its impact even if it is not thoroughly penetrated at the moment of being hit. The flesh and blood body under the package, meridian shock injury, bone fragmentation.


    A body fell from the back of the galloping horse, and blood spilled under the helmet.


    Still in the lead, yingzeyu twice into the cavalry, waving the spear mercilessly harvest and hard to escape the lives of two taxi soldiers.


    After all, there is no place to hide the third time. This time, it almost degenerated into a one-sided massacre. The iron cavalry, which was frightened and lost its fighting spirit, was totally vulnerable.


    "Bah!"


    After a shot through the last cavalry, Ying Zeyu looks back and spits out a mouthful of saliva. His eyes once again aim at the shield array in front of him. Just as he was about to charge again, Yu Guang''s glance led his attention to the side of a cavalry that came in a hurry.


    Vaguely, the murderous spirit rising from the cavalry was not the same level as the iron cavalry that had just been destroyed.


    "Is the formal reception finally here? That''s what I want. "


    On the contrary, with a smile of excitement, he still took the lead in running out, deflected, and met the galloping enemy reinforcements.


    At the front of the flying elite cavalry, the head general has a serious face. The heavy broadsword clenched in his right arm is across the void, cutting and ringing. In the wind, there are strands of twisted cold light dancing.


    "Shenyi legion, yingzeyu, let me understand how much of you are worthy of the name!"


    With an angry reprimand, Zhan Ju leaped up, and the blade swung to chop the fierce wind. At first glance, it looks like a fierce tiger, a strange beast occupying nothingness, roaring fiercely.


    Just below, yingzeyu, who came on top of the dust, pulled the reins. Under the seat, the two legged men stood up and raised themselves. The point of the spear flashed bright cold light, a column of deep cold rose out of the thorn, like a dragon out to sea. Dang!

 Chapter 1197

    The tiger roars, the Dragon roars, and the spear picks the blade.


    A blow to the void waves, double riding wrong shadow swept by, iron hooves fell at the same time, re stepping on the brake of the earth, and then a circle of ripples spread waves, forced this piece of ground to trample and sink for more than several inches.


    At the next moment, Ying Zeyu pulled the reins with one hand and ordered Zhan Ju to stop. He turned around and looked back at his enemy general. He couldn''t help showing his seriousness and yelled: "good sword technique! Your strength is by no means unknown. I don''t know who was the veteran who worked for the former Emperor? "


    "The last general, Hongkang, really worked for the former Emperor. But if you think that this can persuade me to put down my weapon and go to the little queen appointed by the former Emperor, you''d better not waste your breath. His Highness''s military strategy is outstanding. He is the leader who can lead xuanke to prosperity. "


    The middle-aged general snorted coldly and swung his long handled sword with both arms. It was obvious that he was preparing for a new attack. On his whole body armor, there was a strange virtual shadow. After that, it seemed that some other creature was peeping into the world.


    In response, Ying Zeyu nodded slightly and said, "I just want to know who you are, but I don''t intend to persuade you. But your answer is not bad. In this way, I don''t have to consider whether I should capture you alive or kill you on the spot. Presumably, you should be prepared to go and never return. After all, it''s me


    At the end of the speech, Warcraft and the foal step on the iron hoof, and the dust rises again in the middle of the sky. With a whistling long gun and a drill, it condenses a dazzling cold light against the setting of the sun, and the stab falls fatally.


    "It''s not sure who will win."


    On the other hand, Hongkang did not urge the fighting horse under the seat at all. He just stood there and waited for the gun to come. But suddenly, he held the sword upside down, and the blade on his side almost touched the ground. In a flash, just at the moment when the point of the gun was shot down by the cold, the blade roared with the force of looking for the moon from the bottom of the sea.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a heavy shock, and the power of shaking in nothingness pushed yingzeyu and Zhanju out several meters away. When he was about to land, he yelled, jumped up from the back of his mount, and then swung a big knife to chop. The magnificent air condensed into a kind of domineering cutting.


    "That''s great!"


    The same is a drink, Ying Ze Yu slightly bent over, changed his hands to sweep a long gun, strong force through the arms into the gun handle. In the sweeping track, the metal lance bends by itself, the arc moon is like a bow, and it is like a whip waving, and it bursts out hard and fierce in flexibility.


    Ping!


    The third shock, the landing of Warcraft fighting foal four feet slightly a song, the whole body sink.


    However, on his back, yingzeyu was driven by the wave of the gun under his palm, and then he sat up again. As soon as the long gun was drilled through the heavy blade, he found another gap in the move.


    At the moment, Hongkang''s body is still in the air, and his moves will be exhausted. He can''t change his moves together.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the point of the gun was scratched, it was cold and stained with hot scarlet. In the blood spatter, the defeated figure retreated and fell to the ground, and then retreated several steps.


    In the rear, Hongkang''s mount guard came to him and asked him to grab the saddle, turn over and ride again.


    "Good speed, good strength! Good shot


    His left shoulder was full of blood, and a wound separated the armor. However, Hong Kang didn''t look at it again. While admiring, he just took one of his left hands and tried to use the remaining strength of his left arm under the current trauma.


    "If you can avoid my shot and not die, general Hongkang, one of the eight Biao riders appointed by the former Emperor, is really powerful."


    In front of him, Ying Zeyu nodded again, his wrist trembled, and the scarlet stained on the tip of the gun fell into the dust.


    At the same time, the cavalry under each other''s command killed each other, and they chose to ignore the main generals of both sides who were still fighting. They only focused on the opponent who was charging in front of them, leaping out and roaring with swords and guns.


    It''s another roar of the golden horse. The cold light dances with the hot blood. Shock, kill, trample, the cruelty of war, the rough beauty, wanton dance. Blood and cruelty are the only songs of war.


    Ignoring the fighting of his cavalry, Hongkang once again wields his own sword. His only goal is yingzeyu, the general of Shenyi Legion. Now, his idea is very simple, such an irresistible general, absolutely can not let him into his own formation.


    We have to do everything we can to hold him back.


    "Do you want to fight again? Just now, you''ve got a big shot. You''ve avoided the point. But if you go on fighting, you may not have a second chance. As long as you stand in front of my Lord, even if you are a famous xuanke general, I will kill you! Give you one last chance, get out of the way


    It''s hard to say whether it''s sympathy or pity. In a word, yingzeyu gives each other a way out. When he said it, he felt incredible. Always cold and merciless, he regarded the lives of all the enemy generals as meritorious deeds, and even had such a time to open up.


    Maybe it''s because when I was young, when I was still trying to become strong, I once looked forward to this senior general who was not a veteran. Now, it is not only equal, but also surpass it!


    "To die in battle, to be buried in a horse is our destiny. Escape? Hum, that kind of cowardly behavior of abandoning dignity and glory would have been despised


    Biting his teeth and enduring the pain, Hongkang closed his left fingers and grasped the familiar weapon again.


    Maybe, this is his last time.


    "Well, I''ll help you. Killing you here should be regarded as the last respect. "


    Ying Ze Yu nodded, the other side has its own stick, he also has his long cherished wish. Not to mention who is right and who is wrong, only the winner who lives to the end is qualified to continue to explore the answer. At least, he wants that qualification.


    As the iron hooves move and fly out, Warcraft''s charging power is perfectly controlled and injected into each other''s weapons. For a veteran, this is the most basic skill. It''s also the most convenient way to kill enemy generals.


    I''m afraid every soldier who aspires to be a general has imagined such a scene. Under the setting sun, residual red as blood, clank iron hooves, set off a dance of smoke, will gallop away, guns and knives roar, fight until the outcome is known, the moment of life and death.


    Just now, there is no sunset, no fighting, there is just a blow to each other. Win or lose, live or die!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As the two riders charged toward each other, the fierce wind and fire were about to fight. In the shadow of the shadow, which had never been affected by the light of the sword and the shadow of the gun, a sharp sound came through the wind. A glimmer of cold, in the light of lightning, accurate throughout the target it aimed at.


    Ping!


    In the fourth collision, the sword and gun were shocked, but yingzeyu''s horse fell on his knees and overturned him to the earth.


    The chopping broadsword was still on top of the falling spear. With the same look of astonishment, Hong Kang suddenly twisted the handle and pulled back his blade.


    At the next moment, the spear hit the earth with a swing and rebounded. Ying Zeyu took advantage of it, but suddenly caught a glimpse of two cold lights in the air, one from left and the other from right. In a moment, he had no time to distinguish what the weapon was. He turned his hands and hit the left and right with his long gun, almost at the same moment.


    Ding! Ding!


    Clear and crisp sound rippling, also in this moment, Ying Zeyu soared into the sky, body shape a stagnation, in the afterglow glimpsed the crystal clear light, let his heart cry a bad. I saw the spear head and tail, each with a line of wire that would be almost ignored, winding up, connecting from afar, to the distance, each with a figure swept away from the air.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    There were two low sounds of breaking through the air again, and the attack was still a slender and almost invisible move.


    At this moment, what Ying Zeyu is looking at is not the left and right attack, but the Warcraft fighting foal with his legs broken in a pool of blood in front of him. He has accompanied his companions for several years and made countless contributions. I didn''t expect that I was killed today.


    "I want you to pay with blood


    With a roar, the gun whirled and pulled, and the strong horizontal force burst out like a whirlpool. In the blink of an eye. The two figures are dragged closer and faster.


    At the same time, Ying Zeyu suddenly released his hands, wrists a pull, lightning like holding a double sword behind, and then double attack attack to the moment, sword dance roaring.


    Ping Ping!


    In a flash of cold light, four strands of metal filaments burst. From the attack, the posture of the attacker met one of the attackers, and the sword edge suddenly appeared a killing move.


    Whoa!


    An arc of blood is drawn out of the air, the sword is out of the light, and the incomplete body falls. In the opposite direction, another attacker subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he didn''t want Ying Zeyu to turn around and kick him. In the middle of the long gun, which had been separated from the metal wire, the gun point shot straight through the strong man''s belly.


    Double play, in a flash.


    When he landed, yingzeyu still had a cold face. He was about to turn his head and look at Hongkang not far away. Suddenly, his instinctive vigilance flashed by and he stepped back.


    At the same moment, the ground in front of his feet collapsed, and a figure appeared like a ghost. A sword stabbed at him, almost without any brilliance. It''s just that there''s a chill in it.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a backhand sword, yingzeyu drinks angrily. He didn''t expect that his salary was so high that apart from the confrontation between Hong Kang and other assassins, there were still many assassins waiting for the opportunity. But for him, in front of his absolute strength, these are just small tricks.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The double swords cut each other, and the sharp edge of the sword swept the cold, and forced the assassins to retreat from the ground. Then, the other sword didn''t choose to pursue, instead, it twisted its edge and stood behind.


    Ping!


    Another sword point is on his back. While the attacker is surprised, yingzeyu suddenly turns around and kicks his face.


    Rout body shape like catkins fly down, hit the ground, cheek a bloody.


    "It''s a bit big. Thank you, your highness


    With a cold smile, yingzeyu stood upright and looked around. I don''t know when, there were several ghosts in the battle of the iron cavalry. One by one, with a cold face and a sharp blade, he was trapped in the middle of the battle.


    There is no need to continue to cover up the obvious and brutal intention of killing¡° Hello, what part are you from? Step back Seeing this, Hong Kang drank it in a hurry. But without thinking about it, a big cold and powerful hand beat him from the rear. He sat on the side of the horse. A strong man with a cold face stepped out and said coldly, "Your Highness ordered us to fight this second battle, knowing you can''t do it. Go back and have a rest, if you don''t want to die. " Then, he continued to move forward, and with a flick of his right arm, he flashed a hatchet with several notches to meet yingzeyu with the same murderous look¡° Make a quick decision before his help arrives

 Chapter 1198

    "Reinforcements?"


    Hearing the words, Ying Zeyu was stunned. He glanced at the distance and saw another group of light cavalry rushing out of his army and galloping towards this side.


    "Well, I can''t help but send a second army? I think it''s not the manager''s idea. There''s no need at all. I''ll just be a nobody. "


    With one step, he holds the two swords separately. The dark green light of the sword changes and rises to the ground, releasing the dancing cold light and condensing into a pair of magic butterfly wings in the void. In the gorgeous beauty, moriran and killing intention are hidden.


    "The most famous Shenyi army was exiled to the frontier and made a comeback. It''s a pity that xuanke is not the one you knew at that time. To revive the glory of the past is a matter of no exaggeration. So today, let''s return to the dust. "


    The strong man with the axe suddenly leaped out of the room after another drink. The heavy axe roared and extinguished the dark light in an arc. On the surging and sweeping track, there was a strange beast showing its shadow, and its claws and teeth were fierce.


    At the same moment, the remaining 10 attackers shot together. The leader''s sleeves vibrated and a pair of swords slid out like poisonous snake tusks, guiding many killers to dance with each other''s weapons.


    The nameless, you Yi.


    All of a sudden, Ying Zeyu roared again, swaying out to meet the dark light of the first big axe, and the blade under his left hand hummed, cold and cold as a line.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword is fleeting. In the blink of an eye, the beast is smashed. The dark light dances and breaks. After that, the body moves and twists. The sword of the right hand pursues again. A little bit of deep cold means that the opponent''s second big axe slashes.


    Ding!


    Shock, sword, axe. The strong man with the axe shuddered violently and collapsed. When the light of the roaring deep green sword was exhausted, a bloodstain was carved on his right arm.


    The next moment, Ying Zeyu didn''t continue to pursue. Instead, he stepped back half a step, leaned back, easily avoided the long sword he had already attacked. After that, he turned his left wrist, held the sword upside down, and cut it on his backhand. Where the cold light flickers, the hand holding the sword that has not yet been taken back is cut off.


    Almost for a moment, he flew a kick across his body and hit the second attacker''s side neck before he cut his sword sideways. The explosive force overturned the opponent''s whole body in the air. Faintly, the sound of bone fracture has been heard.


    "Nobody, vulnerable!"


    After a murmur, yingzeyu swung and turned over. The right sword roared and burst into a faint light. In the nothingness, it turned into an illusory sword edge. At the moment of the shadow of the illusory butterfly wings, the edge fell. This blow, ignoring the other attackers, directly aimed at the leader''s Youyi!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts, knocks down the long roar!


    The cold awn dances wildly, the earth trembles for a moment, the sword scar cracks, only the surging cold wind, the sword will destroy all the attackers around. Under the front edge of the sword, there is Youyi, whose double swords cross and fight hard. His body is sunken, his sleeves are broken, and his blood is dripping.


    However, it is clear that he has not died.


    "Yes, I just don''t know. You can pick up some more swords from me!"


    With a long smile, yingzeyu''s left sword comes out again. He will not have the slightest pity in the face of any opponent. Since the battlefield meets, it must be a fight of life and death. A shot is a fatal move.


    A touch of scarlet on the corner of the mouth slowly slipped down. At this time, you showed a strange smile. Suddenly, the corner of the mouth pressed tightly, and then the throat stirred twice, as if swallowing something into the abdomen.


    Ping Ping!


    In a twinkling, when the pursuit of the sword came, there was a sword light on the left and on the right, which forced the Ming butterfly sword on the top of Youyi''s head. The confused cold light trembled and slightly suppressed the erosion of the dark green sword light.


    "Well?"


    Ying Zeyu was stunned, and his eyes swept away. What he saw was two attackers who had just been shaken away by their aftershocks. They were slightly ragged, and they could see fresh blood stains under their clothes. But after that, the meridians on the arms of the two powerful demons were suddenly visible, and the strange black shadows were shaking and rising, slowly wrapping their whole body.


    "What kind of conspiracy is this?"


    After disdaining a hum, his right sword waved a shock, rippling waves hit the left sword again, the sudden fluctuation of the sword ripples a tremor, instantly pushed away the two attackers'' sword edge.


    But also at this moment, Youyi suddenly raises his head and roars. Under the slightly fluttering Cape headgear, his face is twisted and twitching, and the strange fog and black shadow on his brow and cheek are particularly ferocious.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    The double swords, with a twinkling stab, have already attacked yingzeyu''s empty place under the double swords and hit him in the belly.


    It''s a tusk, so once you attack, it''s natural to hit the key!


    "No way!"


    With a low roar, yingzeyu soared into the sky, and his body fell under the gravity. Strands of electric blue light flashed from the center of his chest. Suddenly, it burst and cracked. The diffused light and shadow were like a broken eggshell, protecting his whole body.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The double swords stab, and the blue shield is in the middle. In a moment, you feel that the double swords seem to strike into the surging sea water, and the strength is instantly removed. Then, the anti shock force surged up, frantically squeezed a pair of sword edges, and then shocked his hands with the sword.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, but the shadow of the sword is not cold, but you tremble and retreat, and the light on a pair of humming short swords is dim.


    Dang!


    After hearing the sound of a shock, Ying Zeyu struck the axe with a backhand sword. His wrist trembled. A ray of blue light penetrated into the blade of the axe through the blade, and then injected into the attacker''s wrist.


    When he was defeated and fell back, a morbid pallor flashed over the strong man''s face. The Xuanli in the body runs and drops sharply.


    "This guy is more like a monster than us!"


    When landing, you snorted coldly, and a bitter fishy smell gushed out of your mouth. When glaring at the solitary shadow in front, he grinned again and raised his voice to drink.


    "Maximum dose, take it!"


    Hearing the speech, more than ten surviving attackers looked at each other and hesitated slightly.


    Seeing this scene in your eyes, you yelled again and again: "if you use it, there is still a ray of life, otherwise you will die if you fight with him like this. Don''t be afraid to run away, we have no way back! "


    Finally, one of the attackers nodded, with a dignified face, took out a paper package from his clothes, spread it out, looked up and poured all the glittering powder into his mouth. The next moment, his body trembled, and his ragged robes were torn again by the breath from under his clothes. It can also be seen that the muscles of the limbs are expanding, and there are purple and black colors flowing in the abrupt meridians.


    Then, the rest of the attackers followed suit and took powder one after another. Their breath soared one by one and became more ferocious and ferocious.


    "Is that the magic powder mentioned earlier in the intelligence?"


    Yingzeyu was surprised, but he didn''t have time to jump out and paddle a sword to hit the nearest attacker with a tricky angle.


    Ping!


    In an instant, the blade of the sword rose, and the trembling cold awn cut off the blade of the Ming butterfly sword in the front. The anti shock dark sword Qi swung, and the side cut dark green sword was bent and smashed.


    "How can it be!"


    When he lost his voice, Ying Zeyu quickly changed his moves. As soon as he turned his left sword, he aimed at the gap between the two swords, and then pursued a stab.


    In his view, even with the strange magic powder soared strength, the other side can not even block their two moves.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    It''s true that it''s too difficult for the opponent to parry the second sword when he''s exhausted. However, he didn''t fight alone. The gap between the two swords was enough for his companions to arrive. One left sword and the other right sword were used to fight together.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar of spring thunder, the two Ming butterfly swords under yingzeyu''s palm roar and open, and the dark green cold light surges like the flutter of butterfly wings. After that, the edge transmitted the light of the blue electric awn, spread through the three opponents'' swords and went straight into their bodies.


    One move repels the three attackers, and he is able to take a breath. However, the rest of the strong continue to kill until each sword is swift and fierce, and can still deal with it. However, the continuous waving of the sword does not give him a second chance to take a breath.


    Moreover, the opponent obviously knows that he still has a gap in strength, so he doesn''t keep on fighting with him. After one move, he immediately gets away and dodges, leaving the next attack to his partner. After this, there is an endless stream of bad news.


    Wheel fight!


    The purpose of these sophisticated killers is very clear. Since with the efficacy of magic powder, they can only exchange one move with yingzeyu for equal power, so they can give full play to their maximum effect. They only fight one move, and then leave the next move to their companions, and repeat it over and over again. With the help of other companions, they can also get a short respite, and then store their strength for the next attack.


    Even if it is consumed slowly and ground slowly, it will be enough to drag it to the moment when the opponent''s lamp runs out of oil.


    At least, that''s what you think.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Double swords to double swords, crisscross the moment of chopping, splashing countless brilliant sparks. At the moment of passing each other''s figures, Youyi curled his lips to yingzeyu, with a touch of banter on his face. He felt that, compared with the initial unstoppable, Ying Zeyu''s combat power had obviously declined.


    The attrition of the wheel fight has achieved initial results.


    In this regard, yingzeyu is furious and suddenly withdraws, his chest is blue again. In the blink of an eye, the broken eggshell barrier reappeared, and the Ming butterfly double swords no longer waved, relying on this heavy defense to fight against the subsequent swords.


    Three figures in a row, the sword roaring and rowing, but finally can only come back in vain. On the contrary, the three attackers were injured in varying degrees by the flashing electric light from the barrier, and their bodies trembled when they left.


    Under the protection, Ying Zeyu was able to take a breath and quickly adjust his breath. A trace of paleness on his cheek faded again in the reappearance of rudeness.


    However, he was able to adjust. Suddenly, he heard a fierce wind that was far stronger than the previous roar. He turned around and saw that the first strong man with an axe was attacking again. On the swinging axe, the beast''s shadow roared again. With its roar, the phantom body began to break up, and a thread of peeling strength was injected into the axe.


    As soon as he turned around, Ying Zeyu didn''t dare to hold the big sword. He waved the two swords alternately, and the two swords roared and mingled, forming a line of dark green sword gang and shooting into the air. At the moment of penetrating the barrier, there was a little flickering light on both sides of the edge, piercing the sky and roaring at the strange animals.


    Shock! The sword to the axe is fierce and hard. Through the sword force whistling a Yang, sharp eventually cut the head of a strange beast, aftershocks and then lift waves. However, the figure of wielding axe went down against the wind, and the heavy blow was still roaring¡° I want to die! " With a cold hum, Ying Zeyu, leaning against the barrier, leaped forward to attack. With a strange angle, he bypassed the blade and took the opponent''s right wrist. Hiss - the cold light moves, the blood floats, and the severed palm keeps the posture of clenching the axe. But at that moment, the figure of the broken wrist was still approaching. The left palm, which showed the outline of metal, cracked and spread. A crystal sharp vertebra emerged from the palm, aiming at yingzeyu with the Blue Shield in front of him, took a heavy shot. Ding!

 Chapter 1199

    Hit hard!


    In the blink of an eye, the blue eggshell barrier broke, and the power penetrating through it was crystal sharp. With another stab, it hit yingzeyu''s chest.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    This is the first time yingzeyu has been defeated since he stepped into the battlefield. Like an off-line kite, there are two ghosts on the back of the body, and two blades stab at the opportunity.


    Ping! Ping!


    In a flash of lightning and fire, the defeated figure surged up again. Two arcs of dark green sword light cut left and right. Under the sound of the crisp sword edge cracking, two surprise figures split into two ends, splashing scarlet on the earth. After that, yingzeyu shakes his body to the ground and then retreats, swinging his sword with his right arm.


    Where the edge points, Youyi jumps quietly, and the double swords make a mistake and then split.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, waves of cold light, yingzeyu''s body slightly trembled, you lost, the remaining potential of the dark green arc twisted and trembled, the last moment of extinction, or left a trace of blood on the latter.


    "Is that a magic weapon?"


    With a quick breath, Ying Zeyu''s voice was a little hoarse, his chest was crushed, and a large swelling appeared on the naked wheat skin. Faintly visible, from the swelling position, purple and blue along the meridians spread to all parts of the body.


    In front of him, the strong man of the original axe demon clan who had cut off his right wrist was also in pain. He tried his best to shake the metal left wrist. The crystal sharp vertebra from the palm of his hand came back into the inside, and closed his five fingers tightly again. After that, the sleeves were completely cracked, and the whole arm exposed was visible. The original flesh and blood trunk was neatly cut off from the elbow, and replaced by the small arm and palm forged by metal frame.


    On the surface of the whole metal outline, the inlaid complex framework is engraved with dense runes. In the most central position, a translucent crystal structure, it seems that there is a new momentum is crazy condensation, orange red strange light intensified.


    "Yes, it''s the magic guide weapon. In order to revenge on the half blood boy who cut off my hand, I experienced unimaginable pain and finally completed the match with this weapon. Today, it is the first time that it has been used in actual combat. "


    At the same time, he raised his right wrist which was still bleeding.


    "Since you''ve cut off one of my palms, you''d better calculate this blood debt first. With my left hand, I have the metal wrist of the gods and demons at the same time


    Roar, a strong body, tyrannical powerful way from the magic guide arm charged to complete, shining streamer across the metal structure, injected into his left palm and fingers. At the moment of shooting down in the air, the nihilistic force under the oppression seemed to collapse into the sky and open a veritable net.


    But this net is not for capture, only for killing!


    "Want to pay for blood? It''s not what I said. You''re far from it! "


    Suddenly, Ying Zeyu stepped forward and shook the earth. The dust was lifted up by the disturbing wind and poured into the blue blooming on the edge of the double swords.


    Out of the sword, dancing in the air, the continuous dark blue shape is like ice crystal, and under the deep cold of the sword, an unprecedented destructive force suddenly broke out. The roaring blue ghost opened the mouth of nothingness, and even expanded the outline beyond the palm of Skynet, biting the whole body.


    Boom!


    Burst! The shock of the tremor twist, the void presents a hazy, flying aftershock debris will be speckles of residual heat ash sprinkled on the earth, and then add hundreds of fine burnt black.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Roaring again, the bloody left fist of the strong man with severed wrist smashed the aftershock wind, forced out from the burst core, and then smashed down with one blow. The rune in the metal frame of the magic weapon was lit up to the maximum extent, and the sonic boom of the shock caused countless ripples, which seemed to ignite to the double limit of the weapon and the living creature.


    The life of bloody battle, to the death!


    Just as he was about to strike his opponent again with his sword, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Yu Guang''s shadow. However, under the strong wind, several attackers headed by you Yi approached again, showing their sharp edges.


    "No end? Simply solve all of you in one go! "


    As soon as he thought about it, he drew back his double swords and suddenly raised his left foot in mid air. Then he stepped down again and shook the earth.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, a circle of blue waves swing out, hair slowly, castration fast. This circle of waves, twisted by countless cross ripples, surges past and penetrates all the leaping figures within a hundred meters.


    However, it is only the penetration of light and shadow, without any real trauma. However, just at the moment when the waves hit the edge, the time seemed to solidify within a 100 meter radius. No matter you Yizhong''s Swordsman or the strong man with broken wrist shot down with heavy fist, his body speed has slowed down dozens of times. Although he is still moving forward, it is so slow that any movement can be seen clearly.


    In sharp contrast, Ying Zeyu''s jumping speed is still normal, as fast as the wind.


    At this moment, under his double swords, all his opponents were already on the line.


    Whoa! Hiss - hiss!


    Sword dance, vertical and horizontal dark green awn, strands of scarlet flying spray. After a few blinks, the solidified space returned to normal, the blue faded, and when several bodies moved again, they were already dead.


    "What happened!"


    Scream back, you a look at his right arm cut off, blood gushing more than.


    When yingzeyu''s deadly sword comes, he breaks free from the shackles of slowness ahead of time and escapes a disaster, but only delays his own death. To break an arm and lose a dagger is to step into the hell of death.


    On the side of the body, the rest of the companions are still rapidly decreasing. It seems that they are still a little slow to recover from the time imprisonment, and the magic powder has begun to bite back. After two kinds of reduction, in the face of yingzeyu''s awe inspiring intention to kill, there was only one thing left to kill.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    After wiping the last attacker with a sword, yingzeyu turns slowly and looks at Youyi with a frightened face. At the same time, the strong man with broken wrist knelt down and fell forward, revealing a deep sword mark on his back, cutting from his shoulder to his hip.


    After all, he didn''t wait for revenge.


    "I always thought we nameless were monsters, demons! It turns out that the real monster is you... "


    Youyi is retreating. He is too timid to fight again.


    Even though, he knew he had no way back.


    Cold hum a smile, shadow Ze Yu light way back: "on the battlefield, don''t become a bloodthirsty monster, will be eaten by other monsters.". I want to live, win one battle after another, drink the wine and embrace the glory. So, I can only turn into a monster that makes my opponent scared. Only in this way can we laugh to the end. "


    The two Ming butterfly swords roar, and the two fronts cross out, and the deadly force condenses.


    The only rule on the battlefield is life and death!


    When the sword falls, Youyi''s posture of the last fight solidifies, trembles, and finally falls. The blood overflows, and adds a touch of scarlet to the barren earth.


    At this point, Ying Zeyu sighs and retreats after shaking his back. Finally, he has more time to look at what he has in front of him. Suddenly, his heart is pulled violently.


    A sea of corpses and blood filled the fields with grief, which was a tragic mess.


    Any sad words are very suitable for the scene in front of us. In the broken formation, the armor was broken and toppled, and countless soldiers were killed.


    The rest of the light cavalry of the Shenyi Legion basically stopped charging and were chopping and reaping the endgame. However, compared with the unstoppable at the beginning, they are no longer proud and calm at the beginning. Almost all the surviving officers and soldiers are stained with blood, and they can''t tell whether they are the enemy or themselves.


    Three thousand Qingqi, the rest is less than one thousand. But the opposite formation collapsed, with at least 20000 casualties.


    "Well done. If you can''t kill ten enemies before you die, I won''t admit that you belonged to the divine wing army. Even, I will drag you out of the grave and kill you again


    Hard a hum, shadow Ze Yu drags double sword, continue to move forward.


    In the front, after the rout formation, new attacking troops gallop forward, and the fighting will continue.


    But at this moment, the Shenyi army is not alone. Behind Ying Zeyu, the cavalry finally arrived, clanking, whistling, penetrating the chill of the death, and continuing to charge forward on the road of the martyrs.


    No one knows when the war will end. The fighting generals only know a little, for the glory and faith in their hearts, they will shed their blood to the last drop.


    ¡­¡­


    Far away from the scorching battlefield, Meng Ye''s arms on the tower guardrail were shaking. More than ten battle formations at the forefront of the battle were all pressed down, and then there were guerrilla cavalry with flanking harassment and dragon cavalry with air attack. The advantage is beginning to appear, but it is still far from winning.


    Casualties on both sides are increasing.


    "Is this war a tragedy and a mistake from the very beginning?"


    She sighed faintly. When she looked around, Yiping had disappeared. This just remembers, that member divine wing regiment''s commander-in-chief also finally can''t restrain in the heart''s desire to move, went directly to the front line command troops and horses.


    Except for the guards who are a little far away, there are only Huanyu and the grapefruit who should not be here all the time.


    "Once a general''s success is achieved, ten thousand bones are withered, let alone the imperial plan. It is your majesty who should not be sentimental at this time. "


    Huanyu came back with a pale yellow face. If it had not been for her strong demand, she would not have been here at the moment. Instead, she would have stayed in the rear to recuperate.


    Compared with her persuasion and enlightenment, Xiyou is more straightforward.


    "If it''s just a mistake or a tragedy, since it''s doomed to happen, we should simply end it in the most direct way. War is born and ends because of this. "


    Nodding slightly, Meng ye turned to Xi you and said, "wait a minute. If the war situation still doesn''t show up, I still need to trouble you..."


    "I''d rather tell you to protect you. So, I''m not going to attack. "


    Xi pomelo''s answer is very direct, without hesitation. In response, Meng Ye shook his head again and said, "I''m very safe here. Besides, the emperor''s family dragon and his guards are guarding me. It''s a waste of your fighting power to stay here. I beg you, can you go to the first battle... "Roar! All of a sudden, in front of the garrison on the ground of the emperor, the dragon''s eyes glared, looked down at the shaking earth, and let out a roar. Between sharp teeth and sharp teeth, energy flow began to accumulate the power of destruction. At the same moment, Xiyou jumped on the guardrail and looked down at the earth below. What her big eyes showed was a pattern that could not be observed by the naked eye. Instantly, she picked up her right hand and covered the slender body with the magic guide equipment in the state of storage. The metal eight wings spread out and instantly lifted off. The left arm was pulled. The crystal gun of the abyss fire pointed obliquely to the earth and was ready to go¡° It seems that ningyue''s worry is reasonable. Hello, the little queen, go and hide. I''ll take care of it. " Hands a pull, Huan rain holding out the blade protection in front of Meng ye, low voice asked: "have sneak attack?" In the eyes of grapefruit, the flashing red light and shadow are aggravating¡° Well, here they are

 Chapter 1200

    The earth is still trembling wildly. The spreading vibration has made the guard of the guard begin to shake, and the formation is in chaos.


    Seeing this, the emperor''s guardian dragon flapped his wings and raised his arched back to the height parallel to the chariot tower, so that Meng ye could step on it directly.


    "Your Majesty, take a step back and leave it to us!"


    Huanyu anxiously drinks, but what he sees is a wave of Meng Ye''s arm.


    "Are you kidding? Now I''m in the middle of a hundred thousand army guards, and I''m about to leave because of a little disturbance? Have you ever thought about what my withdrawal means to the morale of the whole army? If you do that, I''m afraid it will hit the opponent. Hum, I''d like to see how much money elder brother has paid for the surprise attack! "


    When the voice falls, Meng Ye takes a big step forward and comes to the guardrail. He is under the Xi pomelo.


    The two girls couldn''t help but look at each other. Before Xi you spoke, Meng ye said, "don''t worry about me. Just let go and kill the enemy. If it''s you, you should understand that the best defense is attack, right


    "Well, that''s what I think. I''m better at attacking than defending, for example, like this


    Yuan fire robbed the crystal gun, and the small hand he took finally pulled the opportunity to announce the destruction. The cold metal gun barrel was a little hot because of a string of lighting runes. Especially in the muzzle, a line of crystal converged, and suddenly erupted a dark blue light column. In the hot energy flow, a line of scarlet was extremely ferocious.


    Boom - boom!


    Destruction into the earth, hot melt and the moment, the ground chapped burst out more than ten columns shining flame.


    However, in the gushing heat, there was no badly damaged enemy. In the broken and scorching depression, it was dark and could not be seen at a glance. Such a deep hole can not be opened up by just one blow.


    "This battlefield has been cut through before?"


    Meng Ye was surprised. She couldn''t imagine how terrible the project was. But as far as I can see, that seems to be the case.


    "No, it''s fresh. And the tremor just now. This deep pit was not dug before, but just dug. According to the information recorded by my clever core, there is a way to dig this kind of cave in a short time in the demon world. "


    At the same time, Xiyou continues to fly, and the visual mode in her eyes switches. Through the hole below, new light and shadow are reflected in her eyes. The calculation that flashed through her mind surprised her again.


    "No, get out of that tower!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, the earth trembled wildly, and the towering tower car, as a lookout battlefield, suddenly sank and toppled. Below, in the cracked earth, you can see a huge body moving, disturbing the pulse of the earth.


    For a moment, the formation of the guard army was in chaos, and subconsciously retreated away from the collapsed tower car. But did not think, the foot foothold also began to collapse, in the twinkling of an eye, with a soldier body shape a fall, fell into the abyss of collapse.


    "Your majesty


    As soon as he drinks, Huanyu jumps out, pulls Meng ye up and looks at the dragon''s back. When it is stable, the Dragon flies away from the trembling earth and overlooks the battlefield from the air.


    At this point, Meng Ye is finally able to see, a piece of collapse crazy devouring too late to spread the battle. In the abyss where the officers and soldiers fell one after another, the stout figures continued to sway the earth.


    "Xiyou, what''s that?"


    At this time, what she subconsciously thought of was just Xi You''s desire to talk and stop.


    In his big eyes, the captured shadow has been matched with the recorded data. Xiyou drops to one side and says in a deep voice: "that''s the rock eating peak shifting worm! Sleep is integrated into the earth and mountains, and may not even wake up for hundreds of years. Once you wake up, you will be active under the earth, shuttle wantonly, and devour the veins and minerals. In the records of the Tianshen clan, there were demons who domesticated these Warcraft and used them as the top soldiers who raided and broke the ground from the bottom of the earth. "


    "Where did big brother get all this weird stuff from?"


    Stunned, Meng ye said again, "is there any way to stop this thing from flying underground? It''s too humiliating to be attacked unilaterally and lose without fighting! "


    "I can try, but it''s not guaranteed. You protect yourself


    At the last word exit, the grapefruit flapped down and swept toward the biggest gap on the ground. Lift the small hand of yuanhuo crystal gun, shake your fingers, and switch to continuous shot. At the same time, eight pieces of hunting tusks in the back began to charge, and two lines of light crossed the side lines.


    "Underground opponents, interesting."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Straight into the dark abyss, before her figure disappeared, what Meng ye saw was wisps of fiery flame erupting, and several kinds of magic weapons were spraying under the earth to destroy the offensive.


    After a while, the earth shuddered more and more. In the roaring fragmentation, columns of hot water gushed out. After that, there was a smell of burning.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After that, a huge body sprang out of the ground and stood up. It was fat and brown. It was shaking and twisting. It was burning everywhere and fell down. It was smashed in the chaos of the battle.


    Soon, the burst hot flame tore the crack abyss. In the continuous hot eruption, the body of the second earthworm arched and broke out. Half of the huge body finally twisted a few times, and finally stopped its activity.


    Under the ground, the tremor began to decrease.


    "Good job, Xiyou!"


    In the sky, Meng Ye exclaimed, then waved his hand and said, "as soon as possible, evacuate the wounded and reorganize the formation. Come on, the next attack is coming


    His eyes changed slightly. Huanyu lowered his voice and asked, "Your Majesty, are there any more attacks?"


    "There must be. I know elder brother''s style very well. He won''t stir up such a big stir, just to disturb my Chinese army formation. There are only a few earthworms that eat rocks and move peaks. They can''t threaten me who owns the dragon. The underground passage he dug is his real goal. The shortcut to be able to cross the blockade of the army and directly behead me has been explored. "


    Boom!


    There was another shudder. The heat of the broken earth was surging. In the light that had not gone away, the shape of the grapefruit reappeared. On the way out, there were eight wings, and all the hunting tusks came back. Then, she picked up the yuanhuo crystal gun and aimed at the hole, which was another powerful shot.


    The scarlet crimson deep blue streamed into the eruptive temple. In the cracked crypt, a hot virtual shadow leaped out and condensed into a roaring beast. It was in the center of the most fierce attack against the crystal gun of the abyssal fire.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, and then shock, the sky and the earth are trembling together.


    In the twisted nothingness, Xiyou raises her hand and pulls out the magic guide sword. Before pulling out the sword, she folds the crossbow around her waist and ejects it.


    Shoot! Deep cold sharp shooting trajectory, hot injection, down double hit.


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    After that, a figure jumped out of the cave and suspended in the air. However, he was a middle-aged demon with long hair and short beard. He was dressed in a dark blue robe, hunting and agitating, and did not carry any weapons. However, a pair of wristbands he wore were slightly different. The real strong wind could not keep blowing and rolling, changing into several colors and halos.


    At the moment of seeing the sun again, he snorted coldly, and his eyes swept over the front and the sky. Finally, he fell on Meng ye, who looked down on the dragon''s back. He could not help grinning: "what a big welcome! I just don''t know how many people can live here in a moment and a half. "


    Eyes tightly locked in the pair of wristbands, Huanyu eyes dignified, attached to mengye ear muttered: "I know who he is! Xuanke is a notorious murderer in the Empire, known as duanxie. According to the intelligence, this guy is the strength of tongtianjing, and his account is not sold. Why is he here? "


    "Hey, don''t make a mistake. What the employer said was to kill less and keep more alive. Otherwise, the remuneration will be reduced. "


    Another figure appeared in the crypt, but it was a demon woman dressed in red robes, carrying a spear on her shoulder. Under her slightly messy fluffy yellow hair, there is a shocking scar in her right eye. Therefore, the whole right eye is grey.


    "Here''s another one! "One eyed erhu, Zhao tengbu."


    As the guard chief of Meng ye, Huanyu is familiar with the most wanted villains in xuanke. Even if she has only seen portraits and information, she can match me at a glance.


    After that, a sound of fighting started. In the depression of the earth, hundreds of figures sprang out, one by one without armor, coming and going like the wind. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 1000 soldiers were attacked by them and killed head-on.


    "Meet! Guard your majesty


    Seeing this, Huanyu orders in a hurry. The killer is in front of Meng ye, and his intention is obvious. The other party plans to decapitate the latter and paralyze the whole army directly.


    Similarly, as long as mengye is captured or killed, taoyong''s rule over xuanke will prove his resistance.


    She didn''t realize this. She just didn''t expect that the surprise attack would come so suddenly and directly hit the headquarters of the Chinese army. Also, in order to ensure a positive war situation, when Meng ye sent out most of his men who were good at fighting.


    "Your Majesty, the generals must be recalled to ensure your safety!"


    "No! Once our army retreats from the front line, the enemy will surely come under pressure, and then it will be a desperate situation! How can we not deal with these killers? Do you think my personal guards and your forbidden guards are so vulnerable? "


    Meng Ye rejects Huan Yu''s proposal, and waves a move. The big bow condenses and appears, and she grabs it in her hand. As soon as the right hand backhand pulls out, the Magic Arrow comes out from the fingertip and takes the bow string to open.


    Below, the ordinary soldiers retreat in formation, and another group of soldiers with different costumes come forward to fight, which can cut off the killers emerging from the ground. After them, another unit of troops came up. All kinds of weapons were equipped, and they were very elite.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, at the same time, a ray of sword light suddenly shuttled through the forbidden guards. A woman''s figure wandered and swept. The blade of the sword swayed with deep cold, wantonly harvesting life. On her side, she was followed by several strong men in different costumes. Facing the elite imperial guards, she was able to fight with each other.


    Zheng - the next moment, Yihong Yinghong falls in the air. A strong man who is in the middle of the battle suddenly hears the wind breaking through the air, and subconsciously waves a long gun. However, he never thought that the sharp penetrating force was far beyond imagination. He broke through the barrel of the gun instantaneously and then nailed it into his right chest. His whole body trembled and sank, and he fell. After that, several guards were surrounded with weapons and knives. The blood splashed from the siege and the scream stopped. In mid air, Meng Ye stood with a bow and looked down on the hundreds of killers who had entered the battle¡° Now that you''re here, don''t go back. All the generals will listen to the order, kill, and leave no one

 Chapter 1201

    "Kill


    The roar was loud and the momentum of the soldiers charged was like a rainbow.


    Maybe, because the earth trembled before, they wavered. They were afraid of the sudden brutal killing. However, with Meng Ye''s call, they finally remembered their identity and responsibilities, as well as the reasons why they should never retreat.


    The crime and disgrace we have just committed will be cleaned up with a renewed blood!


    "A large number and a loud voice can''t decide the final result!"


    Among the hundreds of attackers, a short, thin, middle-aged demon family gave a cold smile, moved his voice when he heard it, and directly kissed a charge soldier''s throat with a machete on his backhand. After that, he jumped up again and swept the army with a deep cold.


    At the same time, a little cold whistling shot, but a spear shot down in the air. The sonorous sound of the moment, the spear point in the blade, a shock to each other, each retreat a few steps.


    It was a white running young general who stepped back and stabilized himself. He stood up with a spear and glared angrily. He raised his voice and said, "since your majesty has said not to leave one, then your life is over!"


    On both sides of him, soldiers poured out and guns roared.


    On the other hand, the Royal Guard array charged to further narrow the encirclement.


    However, even so, the attackers who have been under siege from the beginning have not been in a panic, and they have basically not formed a battle array. One by one, with the speed far faster than ordinary soldiers, they rushed into the formation wantonly and started to fight, which dazzled their opponents. If you want to make a move, you may hurt your friends by mistake.


    For a time, the situation was chaotic and inseparable.


    "Don''t keep rushing up. Step back, set up the formation, step by step, and fight separately! "


    In the sky, Meng Ye yelled and ordered again. With the big bow turning, the magic cherry red arrow roared out again. Deep cold track refers to, impressively is a strong man who is reckless in the battle.


    It''s hard to lock its back.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, however, a fierce wind surged, like cutting out a translucent blade, even in front of the archery arrow, with the trend of a cut, the whole cut!


    I trembled into a little breeze, and the source of the fluctuation was a big hand with a strange wrist guard. This strong man, who can block the fatal attack, is a famous and influential person who was able to fight with Xiyou before, and let Huanyu be very scrupulous.


    Eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Meng Ye suddenly fingertips a setback, and then a cherry red arrow magic and now. At the same time, another figure suddenly cross out, blocking in front of her line of sight.


    "I''ll deal with this opponent."


    Xiyou gritted her teeth and hummed, but when she looked at her delicate body carefully, it was not difficult to find that there were two more scratches on the boot on the side of her left leg. It was just the fight that she was hit by the broken oblique. On the other hand, the whole body is intact.


    As a clever pride, she has a magic weapon. She can''t swallow it casually.


    "Xiyou, be careful."


    In this regard, Meng ye will not say much. She can remember very clearly, just Huanyu reminded, this break slant is the strength of tongtianjing, now looking at her side, the biggest winner is Xiyou. It''s more reassuring to have her, but it doesn''t mean that there is no worry.


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo a smile, in the hand demon guide long sword horizontal out, two wisps of rust red quickly full of sword front.


    "I''ve killed more difficult opponents than him. This guy''s head is on his neck. I''ll make up my mind!"


    Hot flame gushing, dark blue eight wings raised, smart girl flying and hair, a sword swing chopping void, continuous trembling ripples.


    "Are you the clever people your highness said? It''s interesting. It was because I was able to compete with an unusual opponent like you that I agreed to his offer. What''s more, he promised me that after winning, you''ll be at my disposal. "


    He put out his tongue and licked his lips. He broke the slanting evil with a smile, raised his fists, and stirred the wind around a pair of wristbands. Under the sky, the two tornadoes merged into one, roaring into a more rapid wind tornado shadow, running through the sky.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, a wisp of rust red cut from the center, stirring the wind. At the moment of rushing into the turbulence, Xiyou clenched her five fingers in her left hand and aimed at the shock of nothingness. The fluorescence in her palm twinkled, and a circle of wave like light gold mantra was transmitted. In an instant, the strong wind seemed to weaken a few minutes, and a path was opened from the center for the grapefruit to drive straight in.


    "How can you know all the skills of the Qiqiao clan just now! If you want to win me, you can live for another thousand years! "


    With wings flapping, Xiyou takes back her left hand and caresses the edge of the magic guide''s long sword. Between the two strands of rust red, a few runes twinkle, and a little bit of crystal is injected into the top of the sword tip.


    Sudden stab, a sword gallop!


    "Well, you look down on me too much!"


    Duanxie raised his head and roared. He didn''t think much of the broken wind. He turned his right hand into his palm and twitched the crimson flame in the wrist guard. Under the five fingers spread out, the flame splits, condenses into several roaring beasts in the void sky, steps into the sky and leads the roaring heat to the front.


    Eight wings instantly anti vibration, Xi pomelo withdraw suddenly stab sword potential, left hand a turn, once again lift yuan fire rob crystal gun, several groups of crystal destruction suddenly shot eruption. Every point of annihilation is shining, accurate and accurate. It''s right in front of the surging flame beast. Burst almost at the same moment startled sound, waves rolled up the waves, distorted the sky!


    Boom!


    The afterwave is still there, and there is another roar, tearing hot, but I see a bright ray of thunder breaking, flying flame light. The sharp thunder fast points out that it is Xi you who can put down the magic guide gun tube.


    Almost without hesitation, the girl''s bow slightly retreated, the folding catapult on both sides of the slender waist popped out, and the special arrow on the string immediately fired.


    Boom!


    Then there was an enlightening burst sound. The black smoke rolled upside down, and directly saw a thin shape retreating out. It was Xi you who suffered a positive impact.


    Seeing this, Duan slanted over his body, his arms trembled, and there was a crystal column under his palm, but it was a pair of blades completely frozen by the ice. Deep cold, rising sharply in the approach.


    The retreating figure hasn''t been readjusted yet. However, Xiyou, lying on her back in the void, suddenly smiles and shakes her left hand.


    At this moment, the sword cut off the oblique also finally aware of a bit wrong, a sharp contraction of the pupils. In his eyes, Xi you, who seems to lose a move, is actually different from just now. To be exact, after she quit the black smoke package, the eight wings behind her changed.


    Eight hunting tusks, all shooting under the cover of black smoke!


    Suddenly he looked up and looked around, and the flashing light confirmed Duan Xie''s conjecture. When he felt confident that he could make a decisive attack, eight hunting fangs of Xi you flew in place, and the net of encirclement and killing was already laid.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Blink of an eye, eight rays of radiation, staggered hot almost blocked all the way back. A pair of ice swords danced at this point. With the edge of the sword melting, they cut a gap from the encirclement. The more they went out of the way, the more buzzing they were, but the blade of the hunting tusk cut down directly.


    "Damn it


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, he suddenly turned over and struck back with a fist. The flame in the wristband broke out again and burned into a flapping eagle. The impact of the cutting blade is greatly reduced when it is touched by the flame wings.


    However, it only stopped five of the eight tusks. The remaining three, with a wave of duanxie''s left hand, the third ice sword came out of the wristband, and the blade was a split.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the edge of the ice sword was smashed, but the last three tusks were also deflected and lost their chopping power.


    But at the same time, just as he felt that he could breathe a sigh of relief, his instinctive vigilance roused him. Subconsciously, he turned to the place where he smelled the danger. What he saw in his eyes was the destructive light of the crystal gun.


    It''s too late to hide!


    Boom!


    Hit the target, Xi grapefruit tightly hold the machine frame, completely did not want to let go of the intention. The weakness and retreat just now, and then to the tusk hunting siege, are all empty moves, in order to kill the last move.


    Obviously, she did.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    All the way forward, the bright light of slanting across the void forcefully buckled the target in the middle on the land thousands of meters away, which was also the place where the two armies fought fiercely. At the moment of hitting the earth again, the hot waves directly spread out hundreds of soldiers, and then carved a burnt black depression on the earth.


    When the situation stopped, the smoke gradually dispersed, and the sound of fragmentation came out from the anxious depression, but a figure was staggering out. Around the body, pieces of flaking debris, like a dry river bed. It was this layer of defense that blocked the direct attack of yuanhuo crystal gun.


    Big mouth a lie, in his breathing in the turbid air, little different heat diffusion.


    "You can do it! Originally, I was going to capture you completely, and then I can have a good time. Now, I''m not in that mood! I will - torture you! We should also take the opportunity to see how much the body of the opportunists can be played with! "


    With a roar of fury, his arms trembled, his wristband fell off, and a pair of hoop metal whirled in a pile. When he caught it with his big hand, it turned into a trident. The three halberds are also different, fire, ice, thunder, each condensed a sharp edge, into a deadly sharp.


    "It''s kind of interesting. But in the face of my magic weapon, it''s still not worth mentioning. "


    With a cold smile, the grapefruit rises, and eight hunting tusks return to the metal wings. At this moment, the hot flame erupted behind him became more fierce. The slender right arm swung, the magic guide sword full of rust red hot light, once again raised.


    "The next move will surely bury you here!"


    At the same time, in the original airspace battlefield where she left, the emperor''s dependents rose with their wings, and their round eyes were staring at the front.


    There, a woman with a strong breath put out a strange spear and grinned. The only left eye left was full of ferocity.


    "Is this the legendary servant of the descendants of the real dragon who made great contributions to xuanke, the emperor''s dependents? I''ve tasted all kinds of birds and beasts in the world of Warcraft. Among them, there are also some Yalong Warcraft meat. However, the true dragon has such a strong blood, but it has never tasted. Looking at this, it must be very chewy. "


    At the end, she even had a line of crystal saliva on the corner of her mouth, which made Meng Ye''s heart flashed a trace of chill. How can each of these fierce and powerful people recruited by Tao Yong be more vicious than the other¡° Hum, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to fight with the emperor''s dependents. If you want to use force against your majesty, please pass me first A scold, Huan rain holding mandarin duck Yue longitudinal out, stopped in front of the dragon. After looking at her up and down, Zhao Teng Bu, who was no worse than Duan Xie in the xuanke area, snorted softly and said, "OK. Before dinner, it seems not bad to have some small dishes! "

 Chapter 1202

    "Before, I had heard that Zhao Teng Bu, who was once a hero of one side, had an affair with other women because he loved him so much that he was caught in bed and killed both of them. In the end, he cut off the flesh of the adulterer and mistress and roasted them for several meals. At this point, his temperament changed greatly, and he was greedy for all the creatures he could see, no matter birds and animals, or fish in the water, or even humans and demons. "


    Huan Yu says in a deep voice that she has no ability to never forget, but as the bodyguard chief of Meng ye, she must remember all the potential threats and their details. So, she forced herself to recite all the file information of the highest dangerous level. As long as the above record, can be recited.


    Hearing this, Zhao Teng Bu didn''t mean to be angry. Instead, he continued to stick out his tongue and licked his lips, and said with a smile, "yes, just as you said. That time, after seeing the heartless man''s ruthlessness, I found that there was nothing to be nostalgic about in the world, only the pleasure of killing all kinds of creatures, and then to taste their rich and juicy flesh. That kind of praise for myself is what I like most when I''m alive! "


    "It''s none of my business what you want to do. But today I choose to stand on the opposite side of your majesty. Then, I don''t mind doing harm to the people


    Huanyu cold hum, a pair of mandarin ducks and tomahawks crisscross in front of the body, cold light looming, crisscross in nothingness.


    The spear under his hand raised and pointed out. Zhao tengbu laughed again and said, "come on, let me see how powerful the emperor''s guard is. Your meat doesn''t look good. At most, pry your head open and taste it. "


    "You have to have that ability, too!"


    At the last word sound exit, Huanyu takes the lead, stoops to step in the void, cuts his right hand with his backhand, gouges out the sharp and strange mandarin duck Yue from the slanting side, and flies away with a touch of deep cold.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, when the spear was tilted and hung, the power of the spear was strong enough to shake off the side chopping Tomahawk blade. The power of the spear was instantaneous, and all the subsequent moves of Huanyu were pushed away together. That powerful force suddenly made the latter feel awe inspiring. This fierce hegemony, not to mention women, even men of the demon clan, may be difficult to possess, let alone compete with each other in a positive way.


    Her body retreats a little. Huanyu readjusts her posture. What her blade is good at is close combat, cutting the meridians and vital points of the opponent''s body in a flash. But now, once you can''t get close to the target, even if there are hundreds of swift moves, you can''t use them.


    "It seems that you have a good physique in exchange for your fierce overeating."


    A whisper, she suddenly two vertical body shape, a pair of mandarin duck tomahawks in the palm of the turnover, and even linger for two circles on the arms of the bright silver rainbow. With the flying posture approaching together, with graceful posture waving out two cross chill, waving deadly front.


    "You''re right. The delicious meat gives me a brand new body and makes me have more powerful hunting ability. Go and hunt a lot more delicious prey than you


    Looking up and roaring, Zhao Teng Bu is facing the double whirling cold light. It seems that in her eyes, such an offensive is not worth mentioning at all. With this spear that starts to burn.


    Tianpin inferior martial arts, Langyan Python!


    Spear out, roar of the fire raging, hazy virtual shadow in the void condensed Python posture, a pair of burning giant eyes overlooking the attack below. In a flash, countless columns of fire shot out. In the rush, they twisted into countless serpentine spears and shot wantonly.


    The five fingers of his right hand suddenly opened, the light flickered and trembled, the rain lifted his right arm, and the flying mandarin duck and Tomahawk roared, bright and cold, never giving up, facing the jet of the burning snake spear. At the last moment before the formal collision, a touch of chill passed on each of her five fingertips. On the right side of the axe blade, the phantom split the cold awn. At first glance, she cut countless edges.


    "Break it for me!"


    The sky is inferior to other martial arts!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The impact of ice and fire has transformed countless sharp edges into frontal collision. The ripples dance wildly. It''s like two elite armies collide with each other. The countless sharp blending vanishes into nothingness.


    After that, the two flying figures almost passed through the afterwave at the same time, and the three sharp edges danced wildly and made a great roar.


    Ping Ding!


    Mandarin duck and Yue dance wildly, deep cold and fast, fierce with continuous changes. However, the spear on the ground will carry out the grand hegemony of sweeping thousands of troops to the end, and the mighty force will smash and chop the cold awn wantonly, and no one will have any advantage for a while.


    "It''s really powerful. No wonder it''s worthy of its reputation. However, the loyalty I pursue is a barrier you can''t break through! "


    In the light of lightning, Huanyu bullied his body, and even swept out straight against the spear, with his right Tomahawk blade leaning against it. Holding it upside down under the palm of the left hand is the posture of wiping the throat.


    "Don''t say any righteous words there. I was tired of hearing them more than ten years ago."


    With an angry rebuke, Zhao Teng Bu swung his arms, and the flame light came out between his fingers. He lit the spear all the way up to the point of the spear, and waved it back under the spear. It was like an arc of flame, and the whip danced, blocking Huanyu''s way and retreat together.


    Her slash move is also shaped.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    After a moment, the flame light danced, and two figures crossed. In the void, dozens of scarlet spots splashed down, and a wisp of ignited hair danced away with the wind, bits of ashes scattered and disappeared.


    His right arm was trembling and his face was in pain. Under her hair, which had been cut off by dancing, a scar with the same black color came down from her shoulder, cut off her upper arm, and cut it all the way to the inside of her elbow. The pain and weakness came and almost destroyed the rest of the arm.


    Behind him, the proud Zhao Teng Bu''s smile suddenly solidified. After his face twitched slightly, he looked down and found that there was an arc of blood in his right rib.


    In fact, she was not the only one who got her hand when she just passed by.


    This move is still equal.


    "You are a loyal guard, but you are very cruel. I''ve changed my mind. I''ll not only suck your brain, but also cook your whole body in front of your master, and then distribute it to all the soldiers fighting below. "


    Zhao Teng Bu let out a roar, and the tyrannical atmosphere around him suddenly rose.


    At this moment, she was completely angered, as if back to that night, when she wanted to surprise the beloved man, she suddenly saw him and her in their own bed. At that moment, apart from heartbreak, she suddenly understood that only blood could extinguish such anger.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Roar, spear spurt!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The spear passed the surface of the heavy armor. After splashing fire all the way, the two cavalry generals swept past. There was a gap on the tip of the quivering spear. However, behind him, he was slashed by a gun, and the crack on his armor appeared, and his defense nearly collapsed.


    "Come again!"


    Glancing down at the scar on the armor, the general yelled. He was about to turn his horse to continue the fight. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in his eyes. The icy cold nailed the pain into his flesh and blood, and the place where it penetrated was the armor where the mark had just been cut out.


    Whoa!


    With the sword blade pulled out, hori yuan attached a kick over the slain general, based on the other side''s horse saddle, and then looked back at xuanbo, whose armor was stained with blood and trembled slightly. She could see that the other side''s body hidden under the armor was already a little overburdened and tired.


    In the second battle, he rushed into the enemy and followed the steps of the Shenyi Legion to kill here. There was a sea of corpses everywhere. I can''t remember how many enemy soldiers I killed. I just feel that my senses are numb. As long as I see the enemy, I will subconsciously want to wave my weapon.


    Before the other party makes the same judgment.


    "Well, I don''t need your help!"


    After returning to his senses, Xuan Po snorted ungratefully, glanced at another area not far away where the two armies were fighting, and then said, "if you want to win more military achievements, there are still many left. Just go. Keep following me. Maybe I''ll clean up with you later! "


    To this, hori yuan gently shakes her head and replies: "you can take my achievements if you want. I won''t rob you at all. Xuanbo, such a battlefield is beyond our power. Don''t rush forward rashly any more. You''ve almost got your edge back. Let''s get back together. Before going to war, Xiao - Your Majesty has also told us that we are allowed to take a rest and adjust a little. There are many follow-up troops ready to go! "


    "Well! How can we be afraid of death? Fear, tired, you step down is, no one will blame you. What''s more, you are not the people of xuanke. If you lose this time, you can find another employer. I''m not like you. I have ideas, pursuits and blood. I won''t shrink back on the battlefield! "


    At the end of the speech, Xuan Bo rode out again. With a shake of his wrist, he threw out most of the dirty blood on his spear.


    In the front, the enemy roared and fought, and there were more soldiers in the rear.


    Where the end of the war is, at least for now, is out of sight.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    After racing out, hori yuan came first and caught up with xuanbo''s speed. In the face of his still rejection, he only said faintly, "your general has died in battle. Next, I''ll treat you as him. I''ll share your life and death with you."


    His eyes moved away, and xuanbo hummed again: "whatever you want. Even if I run away, I don''t care! "


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    A moment later, the sword resonated and the cold burst into the enemy.


    The battle is still going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa!


    The chain of agitation tugged hard, one arm cracked and blood gushed wildly.


    While the opponent''s formation was in turmoil because of heavy damage, Xiao Ao jumped out suddenly, and even took a step, fell on the back of the foreign blood wind vulture, stabbed with a backhand sword, and attacked the opponent''s belly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the spear with one arm was lifted, the handle of the quivering spear was pressed by the edge of the sword and sank slowly. The last resistance was weak. On the side of the smooth blade, the twisted face of the general can even be reflected.


    He didn''t want to be buried in a foreign country. However, Xiao Ao will not give him a chance to escape¡° Goodbye With a grim smile, he slapped his left palm on the hilt of the sword. Suddenly, the sword edge burst into half a meter, pressed the spear and nailed it into the enemy general''s abdomen. Then, he moved his body horizontally. The blade was everything again, tearing the dead body in two. Then, Xiao Ao leaned over and slapped down the back of the vulture. Then the anti shock force soared, and he watched coldly that the falling Warcraft just fell on the red flame jet track of the emperor''s dependents, and was killed. The Dragon returns with wings, catches Xiaoao and continues to fight in the air. After several rounds of fierce fighting, the Dragon cavalry lost a lot, but the wind vulture from junduo was almost destroyed¡° But it''s time to get back to the point. " After a cold smile, Xiao Ao overlooks the battlefield below, but his eyes stare at the moment, and his amazement and amazement flash across his heart at the same time. How is that possible?

 Chapter 1203

    "It''s endless!"


    The young xuanke general sighed and looked forward. In the shrinking encirclement and killing circle, the attackers who had begun wantonly to fight at first were defeated.


    In this battle, after all, they had the upper hand.


    Above, the fierce battle between Xiyou and duanxie continues, while Huanyu and zhaotengbu are still in a fierce battle. But these two duels will not affect the battlefield below for the time being. With xuanke''s elite troops cooperating with the imperial forbidden guards, plus Meng Ye''s Pro guards, the triple combat power converges, and it''s a matter of time before the attackers from the ground are completely destroyed.


    Even though there are still several figures coming and going like the wind, they are still galloping in the battle. But their body shape and speed are no longer unstoppable.


    In this world, there are indeed strong men who can destroy tens of thousands of armies by themselves. But obviously, the attackers in front of us can''t. After losing the first chance, they will swallow the bitter fruit of their own rashness and be surrounded and killed one by one.


    "Well, I have to work harder. After the war, I have enough credit to be a guerrilla general, and then I go to the door to ask for marriage. Surely ah Xiu''s father won''t refuse me any more? "


    After a smile, the young general swept out, pointed his spear at the back of another attacker who was forced back by several soldiers, and waved his hand as a stab.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Sharp through the spine, to resist the subsequent retrogression at the same time, the other side of the random knife cut, the enemy cut into pieces.


    Then, shaking his hand again, the spear waved away a little scarlet, and he began to look for the next target. There are still a lot of remaining attackers, and we don''t worry about the places where we have no accumulated achievements.


    "Next, it''s you!"


    In front of him, with Yihong cherry red and deep cold shot down in the air, a figure in the flying vertical overturned. The merciless arrow roared and cut off the lower half of his leg from the knee when it penetrated his left knee.


    Lost the speed to rely on, when the strong man fell down, more than a dozen soldiers surrounded him. The spear and machete were cut down, venting the anger of being slaughtered unilaterally just now.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t expect that Yu weishang, the strong man who lost one leg, would hold all the downed weapons together with a backhand knife. Then Xuanli came out from the wrist, shocked the blade tip, stirred a circle of waves, and pushed away all weapons. Then, the blade whistled, the curved cold awn was almost connected from head to tail, swung out a full moon, and cut all the soldiers around.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Scarlet, a circle of soldiers fell. At the same time, another figure appeared, which was the young general. With the help of the falling impact force, the spear is turned upside down and stabbed with all its strength.


    Ping!


    When the blade cuts to the side to attack, the blade comes out, and the hilt rubs his tiger''s mouth with a brush.


    When the young general fell to the ground, he was excited and laughed. Compared with killing soldiers, it is obvious that killing such a general level opponent has more merits. Wrists twist, spear two suddenly stab, sharp point to the other side left chest key.


    For a moment, in a trance, he could see the smiling face of the woman waiting for her return.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The merciless shock suddenly awakened the young general from his dream of success and fame. He shook his arms violently, twisted his spear under his palm, cracked it, and two pieces of debris flew out.


    At the same time, he couldn''t resist the impact force. He retreated a few steps, bent over and pressed his backhand on the earth. When he raised his head and got up again, he took out his waist saber and rushed to the front. He didn''t know where to show up. He was standing in front of the strong man with broken leg.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the heart secretly a drink, the young general full swing this knife.


    In a twinkling, the heavily armored enemy who protects the strong man with broken legs will turn his backhand, swing out his big gun, and shake the incoming blade in the front.


    Dong!


    Shock, crack, blade break at the same time, swing out a big gun to hit the young general in the abdomen, the impact of tyrannical force, hidden the sound of broken spine.


    The young general was lying on the ground when the blood was gushing from his mouth. After the pain, all his senses were blurred and quickly faded.


    In his eyes that are about to close, there is a beautiful shadow hidden in the blurred vision, which is particularly clear.


    "Ah Xiu, when I come back... Marry you..."


    At the next moment, the strong man with broken leg was shocked. Looking at the strong man in front of him, he didn''t dare to set up a channel: "Your Highness, how did you... Come in person?"


    "I have to come to the end myself. Well, you''ve worked hard. Go back and have a rest. The next battle will be more cruel than just now. "


    The strong man in heavy armor and cloak said in a deep voice that the face under his helmet was the Regent taoyong!


    As the commander-in-chief of the first army, he personally came to the front line of the sneak attack, where the other army was.


    Ping Ping Ping - Chi Chi Chi!


    After that, a group of soldiers gushed out from the cave depression, quickly spread the array, and forcibly expanded the enclosed killing circle. With the weapons in their hands, they killed their opponents head-on.


    "This... Elder brother, you''ve made a lot of money in this beheading operation. Just can you think that if you fail, you will lose everything. "


    In the air, Meng ye with a big bow overlooks the earth. She looks up at Tao Yong again. Her brother and sister look up and fight in nothingness.


    The outcome of the next battle will obviously have a direct impact on the end of the two armies. After all, the respective managers meet again, the tip of the needle to McManus.


    "At this moment, there is more than one empire that is eyeing us. So let the army fight down, consumption is the strength of the whole Xuan engraved. No matter who wins or loses, those hostile countries will be satisfied. You know that. So, just like this, here, let''s know the outcome between you and me. "


    Tao Yong said lightly, very calm, as if facing only a martial arts contest, rather than the final contest of the whole empire hegemony.


    In response, Meng Ye nodded and said, "OK, that''s what I need. You and my brother and sister''s competition, really don''t need to drag on so many Xuan engraved hot blooded people. But, brother, for this victory, you don''t hesitate to use all kinds of fighting power. Don''t you worry that even if you win, you won''t be able to convince the public? First of all, they borrowed soldiers from junduo, then hired wanted criminals. If you are not careful, you can even eat yourself back. "


    "Don''t worry, that''s not enough for me. Moreover, it''s the best way to supplement your fighting power and solve the problem of supporting your backbone. If can''t, be annihilated by you, also calculate less two Xuan engrave of hidden danger. Of course, for me, the best thing is to lose both sides. After that, I will be left with a xuanke Empire without any opposition


    Tao Yong jokingly smiles. Behind him, the elite of the final selection leaps out, and the Senran formation takes shape.


    Seven hundred dead were pioneers, and one thousand elite guards were killed again. With all this, he boasts that he has the chance to win.


    "It''s no use saying more. Let''s see the truth on the battlefield. Brother, I''ll wipe out the raiding force you are proud of. At that time, I think I''ll be as good as you think now, so I can rest easy. "


    Meng Ye is condescending to smile, in her Yu Guang''s sight, a strong brigade comes from the dust, reinforcement is about to arrive.


    As the commander-in-chief of the Shenyi legion, Yiping''s sense of smell for fighters is so sensitive that all the famous division generals feel inferior.


    "No one is allowed to hurt my imperial sister. She will give it to me. You, take care of the rest. "


    "Yes


    The answer was like a rainbow of momentum, and the elite guards poured out. They took dozens of leaders as the front line and plunged into the shaking encirclement and suppression formation. Fight, fight, fight again.


    At the same time, Tao Yong didn''t need any bodyguards to follow him. He stepped forward alone, and his cloak split up behind him, like a bat wing.


    "If you want to hurt your majesty, pass us first!"


    With one voice of reprimand, two strong men crossed the battle group, one left and the other right. Their movements were almost the same as the reflection of a mirror.


    "Well, I''m going to die!"


    Disdain a drink, Tao Yong a longitudinal meet, big gun swing set off powerful force. Sweeping a wave, it is shaking.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the big gun shakes, the long gun collapses, and Yu Jin''s impact tears the left figure into two parts.


    Then, Tao Yong sidestepped to avoid the second opponent''s long gun, picked it out with his right foot, and accurately hit the latter''s chin.


    Click.


    In the sound of bone crack, the person who was hit rolled several times in the air and fell heavily again. The cervical vertebra had been deformed and died.


    "Vulnerable."


    After another murmur, taoyong flapped his wings, and the violent wind swept over the place where Huanyu and zhaotengbu met. When both of them were shaken away, the big gun under the palm of the hand gathered a raging thunder, aiming at the overlying bahuangjunlong.


    At the same moment, the Dragon roared, surging energy jet down. After that, Meng Ye''s first arrow shot out, the cherry red deep cold turned into a circle of ripples, surrounded by the jet dragon breath, and then injected the second destruction.


    Boom!


    The burst suddenly sounded, and the reverberating shock twisted the sky violently. In the strong wind, the emperor''s family dragon flapped its wings and pulled out the air. Under the open wingspan, several new spirit arrays whirl to store power and merge into one.


    "Since you don''t give in to me and admit her. Well, xuanke doesn''t need you. Let''s die. "


    With a deep sigh, Tao Yong quickly pulls out of the air, tears Everything in his hand and roars. At the moment when a big gun in his right hand comes out again, ice and thunder are both tyrannical and powerful. They are as powerful as an arrow in the air, roaring with the roar of the Emperor and shaking the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Crack, shatter!


    The spirit array gathered by the emperor''s dependents is vulnerable to this domineering attack. While the debris is flying, the power of the ice thunder attack is approaching, and the dragon''s chest is stabbed hard.


    Whoa!


    penetration! Tyrannical force poured into the dragon''s body, wanton assault, scarlet blood column from its back surging eruption. Under the flash of thunder, the frozen ice crystals quickly covered the wound of the Tyrannosaurus Rex and fell with the tyrant. In the sky, Meng Ye''s face is dignified. She had expected that she would not be taoyong''s opponent with the dragon. However, the fall of the dragon was so fast that it was beyond expectation. Even the Shenyi Legion that came back from below has not officially arrived at the battlefield¡° I remember your name and bravery. I''ll fight the next battle myself. " Looking down at the falling dragon, Meng Ye sighs in his heart. Then, with a big bow under the palm, the arrow went up and aimed at Xiang taoyong. Facing what Feng Di pointed out, Tao Yong was calm and hummed with a smile¡° You know, I''m not my match at all. So, let''s go and ask them to come out. It''s time to go on with the last unsettled victory. "¡° Who is it? " Meng Ye was stunned, but in a flash, the familiar voice sounded from behind her, suddenly let her just start to worry, and her heart settled down again¡° Did you notice me the first time? Well, it''s time to continue the last unfinished battle. " Nihilism distortion, a figure from the hidden out, under the small hand, magic sickle condensation and appear. Crooked demon clan, Xu Sha, join!

 Chapter 1204

    "Second sister, are you here?"


    Meng Ye was suddenly surprised. Subconsciously, he looked back at the rear with a special expectation in his eyes.


    Seeing this, she directly understood each other''s thoughts and real care. Xu Sha was slightly displeased and said, "I came here first. Ningyue seems to have realized something new. When I left, he was still closed. But I left a note. If he saw it, he would have come as soon as possible. Let''s not talk about this. Your defense is too lax, right? He even told the other party to break into this battle. "


    "It''s a bit unexpected. It''s too much to guard against. However, compared with the fact that the two armies are all fighting against each other in a dark world, it is more in line with my mind that such small-scale top soldiers are fighting now. Reduce the loss to the minimum. Second sister, the next battle, please


    When the voice fell, Meng ye knew himself very well and stepped back. In terms of strength, she is not taoyong''s opponent. What''s more, the way she is good at fighting is not to fight head-on. Relying on the frontal charging tactics of bahuangjunlong or xuanke dark Yaolong, she is only suitable for fighting the group soldiers whose strength is less than her own.


    Such a one-to-one duel between the strong will naturally be handed over to Xu Sha, who is better at it. Even if she is invincible, with her natural power of controlling space, it should not be difficult for her to retreat completely.


    "Even if you don''t say it, I''ve long wanted to give him a good beating! The rest of the fighting has nothing to do with me for the time being. Just go and clean it up. "


    Small hand a pull, magic sickle blade slant out, continuously twisted ripples around Xu yarn around the body, mysterious and deep cold.


    In this war, new and old grudges should be settled together!


    "Well, you want to hit me? There was nothing you could do in those days, and today, there is no way to talk about it! The crooked demons, like the tyrant''s dependents, since they refuse to submit to me, then you who once belonged to xuanke Empire no longer have the value of existence. Here we go, let''s go. First of all, start with you! "


    His wings trembled, and Tao bravely swept out. He squandered his power in the swinging gun, and the mighty wave of shuddering void rolled up the dark wind and crashed down.


    At the same moment, Xu Sha''s left hand separated everything, a circle of waves swing out of the moment, and then jump a sickle oblique cut to keep up. The twisted void was like a monster with a huge mouth open, and the ferocious outline of roaring was facing the attack of the big gun.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Thump, shudder and crack, recoil of countless strong wind will push both body instantaneous. But almost in the blink of an eye, Xu Sha threw a huge sickle with her backhand and shot out, while Tao Yong broke through the air with his fist. The two sides collided with each other in pursuit.


    After another shock, the distorted void was almost torn up directly, and the frantic spread of the afterwave rolled the cold wind, blowing wantonly to the battlefield below. For a moment, it made thousands of soldiers stagnate at the same time.


    "The devils are really powerful."


    With a slight hum, Tao Yong grasped the numb fingers of his left hand. Compared with the last time in the face of Xu Sha slightly panic, this time he is relatively calm too much. It is not only self-confidence in mood, but also arrogance in strength.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t use it for me."


    As soon as his left arm vibrated, his fingers grasped the barrel of the gun together. He took a deep breath. The air flow into his mouth was so fast that he caught a strange color of orange in the nothingness. Then, from the inside of the whole body armor, a continuous flash of orange light lit up, showing defense, against the surface of the body.


    In an instant, the waves whirled around tao Yong''s side. At last, he trembled and turned into an exquisite array in the middle of his chest. Instantaneously, a continuous orange light dances and sends out, and then twists into a layer of nihility barrier to cover its whole body. The big gun under the palm is also full of a touch of slightly hot orange yellow color. With a slight shake, it should be waved with great strength.


    "Xuan engraves the royal secret skill, the holy product inferior martial arts, dominates the emperor''s blazing soul?"


    Xu Sha''s eyes changed. Even though she had just split her eyes, she had to admit that her heart began to shudder when she only saw Tao Yong''s hand.


    Not to mention that the emperor''s blazing soul is a secret skill of xuanke royal family, which has made countless contributions to the Empire for thousands of years. It is no longer easy for the same level of strong to compete with just relying on its own hegemony as the level of shengpin martial arts.


    At least, xusha, as a crooked demon clan, doesn''t have any real shengpin martial arts in her hands. Maybe in the secret biography of the devils, there were more than one kind of shengpin martial arts. But now, the loss is so serious that she can''t help it.


    "Yes, you are very discerning. That''s right. When my father was able to step down your crooked demon tribe, it was just like this that he carved Royal secrets to dominate the emperor''s soul. Hum, eccentric, he can give anything to my weak imperial sister, but he can''t do it. Only a man can practice it. Zhiyang Zhigang''s martial arts are taught to her selfishly. Now, even if I''m just a beginner and get a glimpse of the first level of knowledge, I''ve also declared the return of the orthodox succession to the throne. If you don''t give in, conquer and crush


    Looking up and laughing, Tao Yong looks proud. Half a month ago, he finally trained himself into a tyrant. If not, he would not dare to launch the final battle in a hurry, and would not plan to go deep into the enemy and directly plan to behead mengye. Even, it is impossible to fight xusha personally against such a strange and powerful person with unstable factors.


    But now, he did not dare, only want and do not want.


    Smelling speech, the timidity in Xu Sha''s eyes faded a lot, and she began to sneer. The coldness on her little face became more and more intense.


    "Good, good! At the beginning, I went to him several times to revenge for my mother and my family! However, he has always been suffering from too many old injuries when he was young, and has never used the soul of the emperor who swept the whole army. To beat him like that has always been my dissatisfaction. Today, you actually used it. That''s just right. My regrets in those years can be eliminated. "


    The sound of reprimand sounded, the petite body suddenly swept, two circles of twisted ripples, her figure disappeared out of thin air, but the two sickle blades reappeared under her palm continued to roar and cut forward.


    Ping! Ping!


    Even Tao Yong didn''t bother to dodge or block. He just stood there waiting for the double sickle chopper to come. With the orange streamer barrier of body protection, he directly shook away the flying chopper blade.


    Then, he finally moved, his head didn''t turn back, his backhand shot raised, and the great power of the explosion made the sky tremble.


    Dang!


    Smash, illusory sickle, instantly return to the flying light and shadow. The impact of the waves continued and trembled, thread yarn back, a face surprised. Under a pair of small hands, the distorted waves reappear and become more and more intense, and then expand and merge into a giant shadow to block the sky. At the moment of falling, there is no sound of roar, only the wanton distortion that devours everything.


    "I''ve learned the inherent power of distorting space of crooked demons!"


    With a whistling, taoyong is facing him, and a big gun with one arm is a sharp stab. The heroic posture of orange light waves, resolutely step into the expansion of the distortion of phagocytosis.


    He won''t step back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There is no explosion in the imagination, and there is no endless wind before. This time the collision died, only a touch through the tear, continued to contract a coagulation, all the changes return to calm. As if, in broad daylight, heaven and earth, nothing ever happened.


    The ripples reappeared in an instant. The thread yarn, which changed the position of the body, directly tore the transient illusion of peace. Under the right palm, there was a mass of purple black violently twisted. Vaguely, several runes overlapped.


    Palm out, from the darkness of nothingness, reprinted on the rotation of orange light. The paradox of spear and shield roared again, and no one gave up.


    "Give it to me, and it''s gone!"


    As soon as I press my little hand on the orange yellow barrier, I grasp the five fingers of xusha, and the purple black twist under my palm erupts into a sudden stab. The smashed Rune condenses into a sharp blade to shake the defense.


    Ding!


    Shudder, twist, run through. All happened between lightning and stone fire. The seemingly indestructible orange light defense was broken through, and the remaining sharpness continued to protrude forward to heavily armor the body.


    At this moment, Xu Sha''s face flashed a ray of joy. As long as she can hit it, she is 90% sure that Tao Yong will not die or hurt.


    Of course, the premise is to be able to hit.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Wuthering rises out of thin air without any impact. However, it erupts directly from taoyong''s whole body. The half arc Rune shows a heavy armor, printed with a broken orange streamer, and then strikes the front of the twisted sharp blade of the spike.


    At this moment, the movement of Xu Sha was almost solidified, and the residual light and shadow were looming on the trembling blade. Finally, smash a crack, the offensive to rout, anti shock force again call the wind, will her petite body reverse push out a shock.


    "That''s it, it''s over!"


    With a cold hum, taoyong swung his gun with one arm, aiming at Xu Sha''s rout and falling track. At the corner of his mouth, he suddenly pulled up a banter smile.


    He was very satisfied with the first battle of bahuangzhihun.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a light whistling sound broke through the air from far to near. At the critical moment, it was the only way to chop with a big gun. Blooming cherry red, transmission of the deep cold sharp, in the sky under the sound of loud counterattack.


    Ding!


    In an instant, the arrow was smashed, but the big gun also trembled, and the castration slowed down for seven points. In the end, he was unable to brush the void and catch up with the defeated figure below.


    With a groan, Tao Yong turns his head and looks into the distance. What he sees is Meng Ye standing with a bow on top of a translucent, fuzzy, flapping dragon shadow. The cherry red magic arrow on the second string continued to point at him far away.


    However, compared with Meng Ye himself, he is more concerned about the Tyrannosaurus Rex shadow under the other side''s seat. It is impossible to forget the unique temperament and posture once you see them. Moreover, from childhood to adulthood, he saw too many fighting figures of that clan in the mural corridor that he remembered for the Royal History of Xuan carving.


    "Xuanke dark Yaolong, finally wake up again? Good. Only when I defeat you and the devils can I show my absolute position as a royal orthodoxy. My two imperial sisters, come along. "


    Laughing wildly, Tao Yong is more excited. The passion of the overlord''s blazing soul directly rolled the blazing invisible fire in his body, which made him yearn for what he could have in the first World War.


    Now, the heat should be enough.


    At a distant glance, Xu Sha and Meng Ye nodded slightly, and their respective sharp edges showed up from under their palms.


    Since it''s hard for the royal family to mention the feelings of brothers and sisters, they are born enemies, so it''s hard to be kind and resentful. Let''s just make a thorough end today.

 Chapter 1205

    The scythe waved, twisted, and the blade roared in the waves. Xu Sha leaps forward and once again makes a positive impact on the fearless Tao Yong.


    Behind her, the dark dragon''s wings trembled, and the broken runes condensed into the top arrow. From the fingertips of mengye, the mysterious and simple power converges in the middle, and the deep cold is aggravating.


    To tell you the truth, she has always been a little rebellious against the brothers of the royal family. I have secretly prayed that such a tragedy would not happen to me.


    As a result, when she was entrusted to the throne by her father in the past, she was still an innocent girl.


    If not in front of xuanke''s ministers, Meng ye would even think it was a prank, just a joke between her father and her.


    However, at that time, the courtiers knelt down to greet the court, and she was awakened from her guess. This is not a dream, but a reality, a burden she did not expect on her thin shoulders. Even though she never planned to ascend the throne, she knew what a different position it was.


    Power and pressure coexist.


    Because she was afraid of killing, she was timid and hesitated. In her memory, she told herself that she was chosen by her father because her kindness was more suitable for the war-torn xuanke. Therefore, when we ascend the throne, we must show the benevolent side.


    However, the general''s failure to command the troops is fundamental, because he is defending the peace of one side''s territory, holding tens of thousands of soldiers'' lives. As the emperor of a country, she needs to guard thousands of Li rivers and mountains and hundreds of millions of people. If she only has kindness and kindness in her heart, she can''t sit in such a position that her brothers and sisters secretly covet.


    To be elevated, to be seized of power, only the surface of the name is bright, in fact, to become a caged bird, but it is inevitable. Even in the years after that, she didn''t complain much, except for her bound freedom.


    Maybe it''s fate, maybe it''s the blood of the royal family flowing in her body, and the fate engraved in her soul. After seeing the warlike tyranny of Regency, she finally realized that her escape made her responsibility degenerate into a curse. However, the heart is more than enough, but the strength is not enough. The emperor has to contend with an empire.


    At that time, she was distressed and hesitant. Depressed, a chance, let the heart want to see the world yearning more intense. So he found an opportunity to escape from the prison. Although he entered the wolf''s den again, his fortune depended on his misfortune. Because of that chance, he finally met him.


    He was not willing to give in to fate and tyranny, but also felt the pleasure of flying freely in the wind. At this moment, the old girl finally realized that she could not sleep in the original false comfort. It''s time to pursue real freedom, to fly wings, to take on the responsibilities entrusted by our parents, and to fulfill our responsibilities.


    At the moment of her return, she became emperor again, the real head of a country.


    Selfishness or righteousness, she will no longer doubt, will not go back. The future of the Empire and its own dreams are all decided and explored by ourselves.


    First of all, this decisive battle is an end to the past.


    For that goal, she is willing to completely put aside the kindness and kindness in her heart at this moment, incarnate into a ghost who devours her life, and bear all possible names. All we do is to lay the foundation for a prosperous future.


    "I''m sorry, brother. Xuanke and I are looking forward to that prosperous age, there is no you


    With a whisper, Meng Ye tugs the bow string to the maximum extent, and the arc-shaped streamer rises from his right arm, blooming into pieces of enchanting cherry red, rapidly merging into the arrow. However, it did not shoot at this point, but was waiting.


    The key to the success of a sniper is more important than its power.


    She believes that she can grasp the fleeting opportunity. And she also believes that xusha will create that unique opportunity.


    Aiming at the flashing cherry red from afar, Tao Yong completely looked in his eyes, and his heart was on guard. He is most clear that xuanke royal family has two secret skills which are never spread to the outside world. Apart from his fearless spirit of dominating the emperor at the moment, his other hand is the secret arrow skill of Meng ye, one of the best royal families of this generation.


    Among them, the strange penetrating power of Fengdi is exactly one of the killers of the protection barrier of the emperor''s blazing soul.


    He had to defend himself.


    "Well, maybe you can penetrate my defense. But I won''t give you that chance. Although I am not as accomplished as you in archery, my bloody experience in the past 20 years has taught me how to avoid the deadly attack from the dark. "


    At the same time, Tao Yong suddenly turns and moves. The big gun swung by his arms splits into the empty air. At the moment of falling, a circle of lines condenses and presents. The spreading shadow sets off a vast force, which is like a storm. Momentum refers to the way ahead of the yarn waving the scythe.


    Seeing this, Xu Sha was not flustered. She twisted her hands, turned the scythe, fell off the circle of cold awn on the magic blade, and struck out a cold twist, which directly printed the power wave ahead.


    In an instant, the middle of the surging waves sank into a piece. In the nothingness, it was broken through a gap, just for the thread yarn to jump through, completely avoiding the confrontation. After that, with both hands pulling, the scythe was split into two, and the cold light of the two arcs fell.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    For a moment, Tao Yong was still fearless. He picked up his big gun and regained his hegemony. In his cruelty, he showed an irresistible sharpness.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, only nothingness can be cut and shuddered. Under the broken shadow, Xu Sha leaned over, twisted her wrists, cut the sickle blade under her palm, bypassed the big gun and hit her opponent''s chest.


    Ding! Ding!


    Double sickles and one nail, collision ripple, crazy ripple, but the tip of the knife still stops in front of the orange barrier. But at this moment, Xu Shajiao''s body was covered with a series of lines of unprecedented flexibility, and her short body fell to a lower position. Her palms were raised and poked, and then hit together.


    At the moment of defense in the fingertip, in the gap of the torn void, another round of sickle blade is wielding and chopping out. With the purple black twisted and fluctuating huge blade, it smashes the barrier and forcefully knocks Tao Yong back one step. Together with his counter attack, it also forcefully presses him back.


    "You can''t easily see and crack the means of the devils. This is my return to you. Take it


    As soon as Xu Sha''s voice roared, his palms pulled back and trembled, and then a group of twisted light and shadow rolled from the palm. In a flash, the collapse of the space force shot down, aiming at the direction, is exactly the cross center of triple sickle blade chopping.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Twist, this piece of airspace into a blur. In the darkness of self tearing light, the swallowing mouth opens, biting hard at the target marked by the sickle blade. The anger of the devils broke out.


    As if in this instant, all the things I hate will be completely strangled, forever falling into the abyss of nothingness.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    At the same time, a roar sounded from the mouth of nihilism. In the strong wind, strands of orange thick streamer were shot out. The vague and dim airspace is lit up again in the continuous trembling. In the end, with a roar, a bright column will completely defeat the miesha twist.


    Under the sky, the curtain of color training is falling, the invisible majesty is rippling wantonly, the general of hundred battles in heavy armor strides out, and a big gun slants out, humming in the dark. The rolling strength of his body protection reappeared in a flash. When he returned to the battlefield, Tao Yong was all around without any trauma.


    "Your strength, your anger, is that all?"


    With a cold hum, he looked at Xu Sha, who had retreated not far away. He was very satisfied with the consternation on the other side''s face because of himself. He could feel that the other side was beginning to fear and waver.


    After all, on the battlefield, once their potential in the inevitable defeat, more or less will begin to doubt the strength gap between each other. In particular, Tao Yong still with a pair of uninjured arrogant posture, to step out again.


    "It''s a terrible martial art to be a tyrant of the emperor. It''s worthy of the name of holy product."


    Murmured, Xu Sha retreated. After a series of attacks, she had to breathe a little.


    However, Tao Yong, who is rich in experience, will not allow her to do so. The strange wings raised by the cloak behind her suddenly vibrate and sweep out. The latter comes first and cuts directly to the front of the other party''s way. Turning the brake, the big hand twists the big gun to sweep, the violence of the sound is still strong.


    "Damn it


    As soon as Xu Sha snores, his palms reach out, and dozens of twisted ripples instantly merge into a circle of barriers.


    In the blink of an eye, the attack and heavy attack came, and the heavy shock force directly smashed the defense. The remaining strength and the big gun continued to attack the defeated body in the rear.


    The sleeves were broken, and a pair of small hands were bloodstained. Under the strong wind, Xu Sha clenched her teeth and hummed again. The purple and black electric awn under her hand was horizontal. Then she gathered a ferocious scythe to fight back at close range.


    "Useless struggle."


    With a haughty smile, taoyong''s big gun sweeps across, and his strength easily smashes another giant sickle, and then his strength rubs against the flying fragments and directly strikes xusha''s thin body.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Xu Sha raised her head and screamed, blood gushed out, and the brim of the Hoodie she had been wearing on her head was lifted up. Under her dancing hair, a pair of horns were exposed.


    Looking at each other''s embarrassed appearance, Tao Yong hummed and laughed again. When he turned around and gave up, he suddenly flashed a trace of instinctive vigilance in his heart. Looking back, he saw Xu Sha''s wings spread out and barely suspended in the air. A couple of horns were above, and some strange faint lights were looming. In the distance, he joined his chest.


    When he looked down, he was even more surprised. In the middle of his body protective orange strong gas barrier, he got stuck in more than ten pieces of nothingness. They flashed through each other with a twist that almost didn''t give out any breath, and then disintegrated the defense. The gap is not big enough for a fist.


    "Originally, the real purpose of your previous moves is here..."


    Suddenly, Tao Yong wakes up and stares at Xu Sha angrily. In his eyes, he also glimpses the illusory dragon behind him, flapping his wings and roaring. And on the dragon''s back, after a long time of preparation, the cherry red arrow that startles the strings.


    Zheng - flying through the air, deep cold roaring, deadly sharp. Xu Sha didn''t plan to hit him head-on from the beginning. Everything she did was a false move, in order to nail the wedge of distorted space into the slightly weakened barrier when he counterattacked, so as to create the best opportunity for Meng Ye''s kill. The cold awn in Tao Yong''s eyes magnifies rapidly, and the edge of killing is close at hand. Want to escape, seems to have nowhere to hide¡° You two are really good at it

 Chapter 1206

    Ding!


    In a flash, the arrow hit the gap of the barrier, and Tao Yong, who had nowhere to hide, was hit by the cherry red deep cold. The body was suddenly out of balance in mid air and fell suddenly,


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Orange body situation if meteor, smash shake the earth, set off a circle of waves to shudder fury. For a time, the soldiers of the two sides in the fierce battle were swept by the aftershocks. They were not allowed to postpone the attack and retreat to reorganize their formation.


    Not only that, this time, the impact of the fall will once again shake the foundation which has previously excavated a lot of holes in this war zone, and then cause continuous collapse, tearing the huge abyss gap. On the collapse of the earth, many soldiers rush to flee, and those who move slowly have been caught up by the cracks and fall into the abyss.


    After a while, the shudder stopped, and the soldiers of the two armies who escaped the wave looked at each other with a look of lingering fear. When he wandered, his eyes reappeared coldly. Hostility and anger once again aimed at the enemy who retreated with him because of the chaos just now.


    The sword pulls out the crossbow to open the meaning, suddenly diffuses.


    But at the moment when all the soldiers'' blades were wielded again, a roar came out from the abyss. With the roar of anger, a column of hot orange light burst out from the depression of the earth,


    Then, a figure with two wings rose to the sky, and the heavy armor surface was flowing with wisps of different light. A Magic Arrow still nailed to it cracked into flying residual light. Then, the orange streamer barrier gathered again, and the terrorist defense reappeared.


    The position of the heavy armor hit just now is intact.


    "How is it possible?"


    In the air, Meng Ye''s shoulders trembled overlooking the abyss. The arrow just now can be said to be the strongest move she can use at this moment. It not only shows the secret skill of xuanke royal family, but also injects the full strength of xuanke dark Yaolong after she wakes up this time. In addition, it is the best opportunity for xusha to do her best.


    Unexpectedly, it''s still a failure?


    Creak, creak - ping!


    At the same time, Tao Yong''s helmet is broken. Under the dancing debris, her tied hair is disturbed by the strong wind and dancing wantonly.


    When he raised his hand, he looked at the broken and flying debris and hummed: "if it wasn''t for the power of the skeleton helmet, your arrow just now might have succeeded, and I would have been killed on the spot. It''s a pity for the efforts of both of you. "


    "Defensive psionic? Damn, it''s a miscalculation. However, only a defensive psionic weapon can''t block my attack as well... "


    Meng Ye gnashed her teeth and hummed. What she just shot was not only her best effort, but also her determination. After all, blood is thicker than water. She kills her brother. If she wants to make a decision again, she suspects that she will hesitate again.


    Moreover, it''s not sure whether there will be another chance after that miss.


    With a smile, Tao Yong nodded slightly. At the same time, he slipped a touch of blood from the corner of his mouth, wiped it and licked it. He said with a grim smile: "if you just block your arrow, with my heavy armor defense and the full strength of the skeleton shield helmet, it''s certainly enough. I also know that in addition to your power, there is the power of xuanke dark Yaolong. So at the last moment, I used another backhand. You''re not the only one with the power of the dragon. Since they refuse to submit to me, I have to use some special means to make them a part of my combat power. "


    "What do you mean?"


    In my heart, I was shocked. In fact, Meng Ye was aware of the deep meaning of each other. However, she did not dare to speak out, even if it has been determined that that is the only answer.


    Tao Yong said again: "thousands of years ago, when our ancestor Tianxuan emperor broke the contract with xuanke yinyao dragon, he also killed the dragon family. After that battle, he gathered dozens of top pharmacists under his command to create a kind of elixir that can refine the essence and blood power of the emperor''s family dragon to the extreme, so that our family can take and absorb the elixir, the Dragon elixir, which has burst out with unprecedented combat power. "


    After that, he turned over his hand, and a dark red elixir, half the size of an egg, appeared in the palm of his hand. In that slightly strange color, there seems to be a shadow swaying.


    "It''s said that the black fin arrow''s restraint on the dragon is due to its ability to awaken and strangle the dragon from the suppression of blood. In fact, when the black fin arrow hits the dragon, it can quickly plunder and absorb the essence and blood in its body and destroy its vitality. And the part that we draw naturally becomes the spoils of the winner. I also want to thank you for the Dragon cavalry you sent to Xingyuan city at the beginning. Otherwise, I won''t get this strong dragon Dan in this decisive battle. "


    "The inheritance of the power of the emperor''s dependents is also derived from the xuanke dark dragon. So in the impact just now, the two forces of the same origin melted each other, causing you to remove my divine wing Legion and rush to kill!


    "How can an opponent who can only gamble by such means win? Xuanke brothers, go ahead, solve them and welcome our glory


    As one of the four generals of the Shenyi army, Ming Bian came out again to drive the rolling blue electric light charge at the front. He was another enemy general by the violent force of the heavy hammer.


    Dang! The heavy hammer fell, the thunder light rolled and trembled. Unexpectedly, a snake spear of the other side forcefully shouldered his blow. In the struggle, the enemy general roared, and his red eyes showed the bloodthirsty and fierce intention of beasts. The snake spear countered the shock, and even opened the hammer in the front. Zheng - close behind, the strange spear point shakes suddenly, dozens of residual shadows change, and it is difficult to distinguish the real from the false. As a result, Ming Bian simply did not want to distinguish, a hammer from the bottom to the top, the shock surging, a cluster of blooming halo. With fierce thunder, roaring and grand offensive. Dang! After another shock, the blades of each other trembled violently, and the residual shadow was shattered. The reverberating impact shocked both sides back at the same time¡° It seems that I underestimated your strength. " With a deep hum, Ming Bian twisted his wrist and turned his hammer. He was about to jump out again. Suddenly, a touch of vigilance flashed in his heart. Almost at the same time, a faint whistling chill appeared in nothingness, which was close at hand. At a glance, I saw ghosts and shadows bullying me. I cut my sword to the side quietly and took the key. Ping-pong-a long gun came out from the side. The nimble Silver Rainbow was just at the place where Ming Bian''s defense was flawed. Its strength was just enough to attack the sword, but it didn''t hurt him because of the slightest aftereffect¡° Mingbian, I''ve said many times about your recklessness. It must be changed. Not every time it happens, I can save you On the side of his body, a figure came out, and the long gun pulled back made a stroke on the earth. A strong wind swept it out, which forced his body to shake out and then fell back. Yiping, commander of Shenyi army, is on the battlefield¡° Coach, thank you very much. Anyway, I owe you enough, so when can I pay it back this time Ming Bian nodded with a smile, then looked forward to the two enemy generals who were also meeting, and a chill flashed in his eyes. He would like to pay back the gaffe he just made¡° Take care of them, and then help your majesty. The success of this battle is enough to make our Shenyi Legion the top of the Empire. Don''t make any mistakes again. "¡° Yes, sir At the same time, Xu Sha and Meng Ye meet again in the sky. The two women are gasping for breath. They are looking at Tao Yong, who has a rising trend. In fact, they all know in their hearts that they have lost a move just now, and they have no hope of winning in the match. However, it is not a complete failure¡° What are you going to do next? " Xu Sha takes a look at Meng Ye. She knows that the latter will never give up. Meng Ye looked back at her and said with a bitter smile, "second sister, leave me alone and go to another battlefield. Here, just leave it to me. "¡° Are you kidding? "

 Chapter 1207

    "I''m serious. You should know that if you and I work together, we won''t win much. Instead of fighting here and being defeated by him, it''s better for me to hold on first and you go to reinforce elsewhere. "


    Meng Ye returns in a low voice and keeps his eyes on Fang taoyong.


    However, at this time, the other side was a strange gentleman, not in a hurry to attack. It seemed to give her enough time to finish what she said and explain everything before starting.


    "The situation changed again after they took the Dragon pill and magic powder together. At present, our army has a lot of regiments against the trend. No matter which regiment we support, it will be a drop in the bucket for the overall situation. If you lose something in that period, you will lose everything. If we really need reinforcement and delay, it should be me, not you, who stay here


    Xu Sha naturally won''t agree. She boasts that she has the power to control the space. Even if she is defeated, she has the capital to retreat.


    In response, Meng Ye shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I want you to reinforce. It''s not to help the poor, but to help the good. Break into our superior regiment, liberate the strongest combat power, gather in one place, expand the advantage as quickly as possible, and then gradually break through the advantage of the other side. This is the only way to win at the moment. "


    "Do you mean to start with Xiyou first?"


    At a glance of Yu Guang, Xu Sha knows who has the strongest fighting power on her side. Moreover, Xi grapefruit against duanxie situation has also occupied the upper hand, just want to know the outcome also need to fight some more time.


    If she can be liberated from the entanglement, with the large-scale Strike ability of a magic weapon, it can be said that it is the most convenient way to reverse the overall situation.


    "Well, it''s better to start with her. Second sister, you should be able to do it, right? Come on, just give it to me. "


    Meng Ye drank it again. After urging, he explained: "I know you still want to refuse. What you want to leave is yourself. But, you might as well think about it, brother, does he really dare to kill me? I''m dead, and it''s good for him to use it as a deterrent. However, maybe I''m worth several times more to his Yitong Xuan carving. So, not as a last resort, he did not dare to hurt the killer. And you are not the same, for his dream of rule, should not exist, under the killer is unscrupulous


    At this moment, Xu Sha understood, nodded back, and finally said: "you must be careful..."


    "Well, it''s not easy to get to this point. I don''t want to lose. Second sister, you are the same, aren''t you? After the war, you and your Shiyuan can get together again. Maybe, there''s no need to separate. "


    Meng Ye ponders and smiles, and then doesn''t give Xu Sha a chance to reply at all. Under the seat, Xuan engraves a dark shining Dragon, spreads its wings and rushes forward. At the same time, with a hook in her right hand, she put a few metal arrows between her fingers in the archery pot.


    The battle with taoyong is doomed. She wants to win and is eager to win as never before!


    "Hum, don''t make fun of me, is the palpitation in your heart more intense? But now is not the time to start thinking about the future. If the current situation is not right, there is no future we expect! "


    Mind has decided, thread yarn left mengye, swept to the other side of the airspace. As previously said, to help the good or not to help the bad, her first goal to liberate the combat power is Xiyou.


    Ping!


    The magic guide''s long sword swung, and the phantom of the beast was destroyed again under the rust red sword. Xiyou jumps down to pursue a chopping, and looks at the moment when duanxie turns to avoid the front chopping. She twists her waist, and a pair of magic guided catapults come out to lock the target and spray hot front fire at close range.


    Ding Ding!


    In a flash, the sharp response of the volley smashed a layer of ice barrier, but continued to burst, but hit a heavy thunder defense. In the stalemate, the third counterattack force came, the fierce roar of the flame pierced out, and at the moment of anti rolling heat, the two specially made arrows were directly melted into molten iron, and with the waste heat, they flew into the sky.


    But also because of this impact, the broken body sank and readjusted its balance, he caught a glimpse of the roaring fangs scattered in the sky, which were the eight wings of Xiyou.


    Before chopping, the eight hot rays attack first, and the crisscross streamer blocks the escape routes above and under duanxie. After that, the flying edge comes, and the remaining hot edge cuts vertically and horizontally.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a loud shout, Duan Xie turns around and swings the Trident. Thunder, ice and flame come out from the top of the Trident. In the blink of an eye, each of them turns into a strange boa, hovering and stirring, and the triple elements of anti shock instantly smash and cross rays. After that, the attack continued, crushing all the eight tusks.


    Flame eruption, dark blue hot from the eight wing gap in the full release. Relying on the new wings of illusion, Xi You swoops down and dances. The figure of wielding the magic guide''s long sword suddenly blurs, and the continuous shadow peels off and comes out. It''s hard to distinguish between the virtual and the real.


    Therefore, duanxie didn''t want to distinguish at all. With a move of his left hand, the ice monster Python around his side roared out. However, he didn''t go straight to the attack track of Xiangxi pomelo. Instead, he was deliberately a few meters lower than his opponent''s flying height. Just before the attack, the strange Python turned around, smashed and spread his body, and turned into a huge spiritual array in mid air.


    The mysterious lines spread out, and clusters of ice crystals suddenly pull out of the air, just like the continuous reefs with lofty posture under the cover of nature after the ebb tide.


    Deep cold rippling rampant, together with the spike of ice crystals nailed into the sky, into the shadow. But see the wind rolling, thin pieces of pale ice debris, the phantom of a sharp reduction, one after another frozen and then destroyed in this ice crystal array. Soon, there was only one shadow left, still advancing, but still on the big array.


    The chill continued to surge, and the speed of Xiyou was obviously restricted. With a small hand, she pressed down the crystal gun of yuanhuo. She was about to destroy the array, and suddenly noticed a change. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the second strange Python roaring out, and the flames all over his body twisted the airspace wantonly.


    After that, Duan Xie gave a deep smile, wrists twisted to point out the Trident, and the third thunder Python roared out, also darted out, followed the path of the flame python, and rushed to the ice formation together.


    "Take my move!"


    In the moment when he shows his ferocious color, the grapefruit still can''t pass through the range of the ice array, and the thunder flame double Python has arrived, and the destruction roar blooms.


    Yanhai, thunder, burst shock, endless waves suddenly shrouded in a airspace. The heat of the light devoured the solitary shadow, and the big array below changed again, reappearing the appearance of the strange boa. When he raised his head and roared, he swelled more than ten times out of thin air. He opened his jaw and swallowed it with all the roar and heat.


    Then, the chill surged up and froze all the swallowed up in a cluster of huge ice crystals. All the waves are frozen.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes. Duan Xie shook his head at last, and said viciously, "it''s just so, Jiqiao clan. It''s a pity that I have to use this to solve you. If I want to dig you out of the freezing, I''m afraid there are still no complete limbs left. Then there will be less fun in torture. "


    "No, you don''t have that chance at all."


    In a flash, a voice rang out on his side. When he trembled, he turned and slashed. In the roaring, he could see the familiar figure again.


    Just compared with just now, there are a few more lines in the body of Xiyou, which light up the rust red color, so the speed of explosion. In the scattered bright red light, she shakes her body to avoid the Trident''s edge, and then waves a sword to take the opponent''s head.


    "It''s impossible!"


    When he lost his voice, he broke his hands and turned the Trident into a pair of giant wristbands on his palm to meet the upward shock. The charm flickered and disappeared. In the wind, a hot flame erupted, and then struck the chopping sword with the blade.


    Dang!


    Shock, flame burst, blade broken, a sword hit hard to shake the hard defense of double wristbands. After a shock of force, the void shuddered and fell. The arms trembled uncontrollably and the cracks appeared on both sides of the wristband.


    "Let it die."


    Standing aloof and looking coldly at the falling broken slope below, with a wave of Xiyou''s horizontal sword, he didn''t pursue, but just folded catapults on both sides of the slender waist turned again, pointing out that the double arrows shot and erupted again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the heat of the shock rolled up and the flame spread. The swirling waves pushed the body in the middle all the way down, and finally bombarded the earth, which made the already unstable ground sink and collapse again. The aftermath of the spread once again engulfed the soldiers of the two armies who had no time to retreat.


    For these, Xiyou will not have any pity. For her, the whole xuanke Empire had few demons that she had to pay attention to. She did not care about the life and death of these unknown soldiers. The only thing we should pay attention to is whether the goal will be destroyed under this blow.


    Soon, her eyes a stare, gradually clear line of sight, do not want to see the figure or appeared.


    "It seems that you still have a hand. It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind expelling you again. "


    In the depression of the earth, the fault leaning on the Trident is also black and blue, but in the scorching body, there are still hot and violent waves in the release. Once again in the eyes raised, a red bloodthirsty unprecedented ferocious.


    In the corner of his mouth, the residual saliva was also stained with some fine powder.


    As a hired party, he naturally can''t get the taboo pill that taoyong gave to lie long Dan, but a bag of magic powder can still be obtained. Although, he knew before the war, although this powder can forcibly pull out the anger in his body and make his fighting power soar in a short time, it also has huge side effects.


    If not by Xi pomelo forced into a desperate situation, duanxie also did not want to use this last means of drinking poison to quench thirst.


    "Hateful, hateful! I''ll take everything from you, Jiqiao


    Howling furiously, the last roar is like a wild animal standing on the cliff corner of the mountain forest, venting its power.


    Jump up, take the lead in breaking oblique, Trident in the thunder light flip, new killing move has been in the cohesion.


    "Hey, did you ever ask me for my opinion before you did it?"


    All of a sudden, a cold laugh sounded without warning. On the way, Duan Xie subconsciously turned his head and saw a strange figure appear in the twisted waves, with a huge sickle under his hand, slashing and sweeping across his way.


    Ping - shock, two kinds of blades instantly tremble, the two sides of the body is also a retreat. The thunder broke up and fell in response to the sound of a fury. The other side''s attack was just at the critical moment of his move, directly dispersing his momentum. The angry counterattack has not started yet. It''s over¡° Hello, who told you to step in? " Above, Xi pomelo is also discontented. As a clever pride, she is not allowed to interfere in the battlefield. Xu Sha looked back, shrugged her shoulders and said, "of course my sister asked me to come. Stop talking nonsense, get rid of him as soon as possible, and then go back to my sister. Do you accept ningyue''s request to protect her? Now, she''s in a critical situation. "¡° Is it? Then, make a quick decision. " In an instant, Xi pomelo''s eyes were awe inspiring, and the rusty red shining light in the magic guide''s long sword was more prosperous¡° Xiyou, target

 Chapter 1208

    "This girl, worthy of being a clever family, was born as a pure weapon!"


    Feel the wind passing in front of you, even though you have experienced many battles, you can''t help sighing. When fighting, Xi you is much better than her.


    She is also secretly happy in the heart, fortunately, she is not the enemy of Xiyou. Otherwise, I don''t know how cruel the ending will be.


    Ping!


    The sword fell again and again, and the rusty red blade pressed on the Trident that wanted to fight back.


    Through the two kinds of weapons, the eyes fell on the cold cheek of Xi You''s face, and he couldn''t help drinking hard. All of a sudden, his palms opened again, and he cracked the Trident when he was fighting against the edge of the sword, and then returned to the double wristbands.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of lightning, his left wrist twisted and lifted to hold the sword edge firmly. The strong force of the chopping force pressed his whole arm down and hit him hard on his left chest. The domineering force penetrated through the wristband and nailed into the center of the flesh and blood body.


    He opened his mouth with a mouthful of blood, and his face was twisted. He held his right hand with five fingers, and his fist was full of wind and flame. He was tyrannical. What the momentum meant was Xi You''s belly.


    This counter attack, he wanted to cut the other side into two sections!


    The next moment, Xiyou wriggled and dodged, but the distance was too close, even though the reaction and speed were fast to the extreme, she was still swept by the fierce wind of this fist, and the left waist side folding catapult directly fused. Along with the trend of the burn, with the scorched scars engraved in her left waist, and even some spread to the thigh.


    With a frown and a cry of pain, she swung to the left side of the opponent. The clever girl turned and stepped heavily on her left foot, then hit her wrist guard. Under the pressure of the two gravity channels, a circle of light waves was suddenly shocked in nothingness, and the broken body sank and fell down again.


    "Die."


    With a light thought, the remaining folding crossbow on the right waist side turns a finger, and the arrow is loaded to directly stimulate the jet.


    Whoa!


    A column of hot sharp nails, through the edge of dysprosium bring out continuous blood light, block with the arm of the whole cut off, broken slope color is white. And it wasn''t just the left arm. After the puncture, the special arrow was still castrated, and it continued to brush his left rib and cut a second scorching scar.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Roaring up to the sky, the rest of his right arm gave a full swing, and the surging thunder and flames, regardless of all costs, were vigorously prepared to gradually exceed his body load.


    Next move, he doesn''t want to win or lose, just to decide life and death!


    "If you ignore me, it''s fatal."


    At the same time, a cold laugh sounded, just behind the broken slope. Cold voice is not only into his ears, but will be a touch of cold directly on the heart.


    Suddenly turned to meet, but in any case, it can''t be faster than using the power of space to attack the thread yarn behind him. With a small hand, he twisted the ripple, printed it in close range, and hit his chest directly. The strange power of fluctuation shocked him, and his strong body was thrown into the air.


    At the same moment, the sky Xi pomelo right hand a turn, magic guide sword upside down, the edge of the distance, aiming at the bottom of the broken oblique, waving a throw. The rusty red sword will roar the last killing spell.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through it, the dirty blood brought by the sword edge has been burned, and it is a scorched black. At the last sight of duanxie''s life, what he saw was such a scene, which was scorched and stained with the void. The two armies who were still fighting below were quickly blurred in sight.


    Pain? He couldn''t feel it. On the contrary, a rare comfort swept all over his body, which made him want to stop and sleep forever. Even if the heart is not willing, full of hatred, there is nothing to do.


    Xuan engraved fierce name of heaven and earth hand, through the sky, strong, broken oblique, fall.


    Plundering down, Xiyou catches up with the fallen body, pulls out the sword, turns her eyes and falls on xusha again, wondering: "Why are you here? What about ningyue? "


    "Maybe he''ll be here in a moment, or maybe he can''t come today. Don''t talk about it. Meng Ye is in danger. Come with me... "


    "Get out of the way!"


    Don''t wait for Xu yarn to finish, Xi pomelo horizontal arm a vibration will she avoid, take advantage of the right wrist a lift, magic guide sword hard nail out.


    Ping!


    The Dagong sword, with its sharp stab, vibrates against each other. After rolling up the double diffusion wind, the two figures retreat together.


    Looking coldly at another strong man, Xi You''s eyebrows wrinkled again and hummed: "there is another strong man who can reach the sky? Just now, I didn''t seem to be aware of your existence. "


    The other side gave a cold smile and said, "I can''t help it. I wanted duanxie to delay you for a while. I killed a few tough guys to expand the results for your highness. Where to think of, he is still not good enough, so soon died. Therefore, I have to stop hiding my strength and come to fight with you. If you want to interfere with the war on your Highness''s side, don''t think about it! "


    "Those who stand in my way will die."


    As soon as she retreats, she has eight wings, and her hunting tusks are all shooting. The flying spirit changes its edge and encircles her opponent in the middle in a blink of an eye. It''s a crisscross killing move. Cut it directly.


    "I have just observed your moves. If there are no new changes, I can''t win."


    The strong man gave a sneer again. He pulled himself up, carved the lines in the void, expanded and stirred up the tyrannical wind. Virtually, eight illusory big boring flying shots, each of which was exactly right in the middle of the tusks.


    Trembling and whistling, all the hunting tusks suffer from shock and imbalance. They have no attack at all. They overturn and fall, then pull out the air with the last remaining force and return to the back of Xiyou.


    "Indeed, you''re better than that one."


    She nodded her head slightly. At the same time, she turned her head and looked at the yarn which was ready to fight with two enemies. She said: "don''t interfere in the fight between him and me. You can''t deal with this situation any more. "


    "Well, do you look down on me so much?"


    Xu Sha is discontented. Her fighting power is among the best in Meng Ye. It''s the first time I''ve been so despised.


    Nodding again, Xiyou said impolitely: "I can see that you are in a bad state now. With this weak situation, you will die. I can''t guarantee that you will have the spare power to keep you. So you''d better go to a more suitable battlefield. "


    After that, she gave Xu Sha a glimpse and pointed out the way.


    The next battlefield should be where the strong man was just now. Because he left suddenly, the situation reversed. Under the attack of the divine wing army and the Royal Guard, the enemy was intercepted and defeated.


    After thinking quickly, Xu Sha nodded and said, "OK, be careful. I''ll come back to help you when we gather more strength. "


    "Well, take care."


    Xi pomelo should be a, eyes re lock to the front of the opponent. In her view, in the battle evaluation calculated by the clever core, her disadvantage is a little big. Moreover, this is the premise that the other party does not seem to have taken the lie long Dan or the magic powder.


    At least now, she can''t detect the abnormal fluctuation of the previous external force.


    "Good, she''s gone, and we can have a good fight. Your Highness has given me an order to capture you alive if possible. I think I should be able to do it after I''ve spent a lot of time


    "Yes? Well, you might as well have a try! "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The soldiers who fight each other have the idea that they can''t admit defeat. No one wants to step back. So that in the end, it may be a situation where both sides are defeated, and each side has its own way through the opponent''s end.


    But after stepping on the corpse of his companion, the successor did not show any confusion or fear. In their hearts, the glory and glory of the Empire are with them.


    "I said, coach, these guys are a little strong."


    Shaking back, Ming Bian''s armor was stained with a lot of blood, both his own and the other side''s.


    On his side, Yiping, the commander of Shenyi legion, was still bright in his silver armor. Only the long gun under his hand was stained with dirt, and 30% of the spear tip was covered with solidified blood.


    In front of him, six strong men were killed and two seriously injured, while the three strong men who could still fight were still in the shape of covetous eyes with bloodthirsty red light in their eyes. They have nothing to fear with the blessing of lielongdan.


    What''s more, we are facing the famous generals and commanders of Shenyi Legion. Once any one of them is killed, it will be a great credit. As far as the war situation is concerned, it is bound to boost morale.


    "Well, it''s a little strong. I''m beginning to regret that I didn''t bring both of them together. However, it is necessary to guard. If we win in the front but lose in the rear, it is not worth the loss. Xiao Ming, try hard again, you are tired, you are painful, they are more tired and painful! "


    "Of course. At that time, our reputation was not as good as it is now. We didn''t know how many times we had more fierce battles. That''s not a problem at all! "


    With a hard hum, Ming Bian swung his hammer and rushed out again.


    Seeing this, Yiping swung his long gun to keep up with him and fought side by side for many years. Their tacit understanding was close to one heart.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The snake spear stabbed in the slant was pulled by the long spear, and the gap just made the hammer hit. The shining thunder dragged the unprecedented power road and hit it heavily.


    Boom!


    Burst tremor, thunder refers to, a pair of strong shield suddenly erect, front hard to resist severe impact, cover companion retreat. Almost at the same moment, another figure appeared from the side, and the hidden killing was intended to flow in the sword edge. In the secret, it had already locked in Ming Bian''s back flaw.


    "No way!"


    Yiping let out a reprimand, and the long gun swept out in the opposite direction. The barrel of the gun was like a curved whip, intercepting in front of the sword.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the sound of startling string broke through the air. Behind the double shield defense, a strong man who had never been seen before jumped out, and seven feather arrows on the big bow shot out at the same time. Like a living arrow, it doesn''t march in a straight line at all. Instead, it moves in a curve and knocks down alternately.


    "Break it for me!" All of a sudden, Ming Bian shouts and gives his back to Yi Ping. He swings his hammer to fight against him. The fierce thunder light makes waves and condenses into a barrier, standing in front of the arrow. Bang - in the blink of an eye, all the arrows shatter. At the same moment, the gun counter split hit the front of the sword, and the whole sword was thrown into the air. However, at the same time, the woman who attacked was smiling instead. She had five fingers on her right hand, and half of her arms were made of metal instead of flesh and blood. In the palm of her hand, a sharp vertebra burst out with the light of dark red annihilation. Boom - shock, retreat, Yi Ping and Ming Bian two figures together hastily retreat, in order to remove the impact power. At the same moment, on the opposite direction, the second round of seven arrows shot out, and the two shields and the snake spear leaped out together. It''s a good way to kill.

 Chapter 1209

    "Get out of the way, commander!"


    In a hurry, Ming Bian hit Yi Ping, who was also unstable. At the same moment, he swung his hammer and burst out the dark blue light again. The dancing thunder roared in the air again.


    Boom!


    Thunderstorm, destruction in an instant. The arrows that penetrated into it were instantly reduced to ashes,


    However, after that, a pair of round shields cut down like a blade and split a gap in the thunder, which exhausted the offensive.


    However, the third attack followed, and the snake spear from the side pulled an arc and stabbed it into the defense gap torn by the two shields. For a moment, Xuanli burst out of the spear tip and spewed out again. The two sharp points of the bifurcation pierced into the defenseless flesh and blood in the rear.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two blood arrows shot through the wound, one in the left arm and one in the right rib.


    Ming Bian''s figure suddenly retreated. At the last critical moment, relying on the fighting instinct honed by many battles, he avoided the fatal target of two stabs at the same time. But even so, the trauma is just as serious, and letting it go can be fatal.


    "Xiao Ming!"


    With an angry rebuke, Yiping stepped on Mingbian''s side. As soon as his right arm caught him, he put out a long gun with one arm in his left hand to fight back, and followed the path of the snake Spear''s retreat.


    However, although the counterattack gun was with him like a shadow, he couldn''t fully follow Ming Bian''s body because he caught him. Limited by the length of the blade, he just carved a scratch on the long handle of the opponent''s snake spear and watched him retreat.


    "Coach, I''m fine. I can''t die. At the beginning, the more serious injury also suffered? "


    Forced out a smile, Ming Bian''s cheek began to fade a little blood. Before the battle after the weak, as well as a few minor injuries, by this time all attacks.


    "Good brother, stop talking and have a rest here. Wait a minute, brother, I will take you back. I don''t want to see you drinking at the celebration party. Don''t sleep, or Zeyu will save you and beat you to death again! "


    After that, Yiping put a bottle of pills in Mingbian''s hand and patted it again. Then, holding the other side under the seat, stand up alone, shake the body, once again will be full of murderous eyes swept forward.


    And, beware of the ghost figure that once again hides in the shadow. She has taken back the sword that was shot away before.


    "Those who hurt my brother will be killed without mercy!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The gun roared, a cold light came out of the point of the gun, the flash of light and shadow, and the wind swept out. Yi Ping jumped up, and the cold light of rowing gathered all the trees to a point and stabbed them down in the air.


    "I''ll do it!"


    The first one to attack was the strong man with shield. The two shields returned to the defensive posture and stood side by side, holding up the circle barrier to the front.


    "Broken!"


    With a whisper, Yiping holds the gun and twists his hands slightly. The double mysterious forces gather and slide down. At the moment when they are injected into the point of the gun, four rounds of incantations roll and condense, causing a buzz at the point of the gun. It seems to be a direct attack, but in fact, the tip of the gun starts to drill, and a smash shot is made with spiral force.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Gun down, shield broken, defense collapsed!


    The spear that runs through the strong shield sweeps horizontally again, and the ruthless cold edge instantly cuts off the arms of the strong shield holder. After that, Yiping''s figure became blurred, and there was another speed burst. When the snake spear was still a little short of the rescue, he changed his position to the back of the broken arm, locked his neck with a backhand, and fell to the ground with a pull.


    Zheng!


    The gun roars again, thrusts into the earth and pulls out a silver rainbow. On the trajectory, it is precisely the neck of the opponent who is forced to come.


    Cut your throat, kill!


    After the lightning, the tip of the gun was hung up, and then the belated snake spear was stabbed. At the moment when the two kinds of weapons collided, the sound of breaking the sky came again, and the seven star arrow array roared down.


    Without choosing to continue the fight, Yiping suddenly retreats and directly evades the arrow. When he regained his stability, he retreated to Ming Bian and forced his sword figure to retreat with a long backhand gun.


    "It''s impossible for me to have a second chance with the same attack move!"


    The deep voice scolds, he vacates the left palm to slant to rise to split, the flame burning Xuan Li flies to shoot from the air, what aim at is exactly the retreat of that missing figure.


    Seeing this, the retreating women''s pace slowed down and let the pursuit move hit the earth. But then, in a flash, she let out a cry of dismay.


    On the earth, the light of falling bombardment did not go out directly, but whirled out a circle of lines, and then covered the position where the woman stopped. Invisible, a strange sense of bondage winding up. At this moment, the woman felt as if she had stretched out a pair of powerful hands and firmly grasped her ankles.


    In surprise, Yu Guang glances and sees Yi Ping attack with a gun. What she aims at is the biggest flaw of her limited figure at the moment.


    "The commander-in-chief of the Shenyi Legion has learned."


    Then, suddenly, the woman smiles again. She changes her sword to her left hand. The metal outline of her right palm spreads out again. The exposed sharp vertebra is flushed with dark red, and the point of the gun comes up again.


    The lightning like arc dances in the void, and a sudden burst of destructive power shocks the void, destroying a series of residual shadows and returning to nothingness. At the same time, Yiping completely dodged the counterattack, stepped on the right side behind the woman, shot a long gun, hit her back.


    "The pain you have brought to my brother, double it!"


    Ping!


    The sound of a clear sound startled Yiping, but made her look slightly changed. The anti shock force from the long gun is beyond imagination. It seems that what he hit was not the back of the living creature, but another long metal gun.


    The clothes were smashed to pieces, so the bare back of the woman was shining with a cold metallic luster, and only 30% of the white skin could be seen.


    The next moment, in the dark silver metal spine, a little bit of dark red light lit up and surged up.


    "My pain will be given back to you even more!"


    The woman scolded and roared, with five fingers in her right hand, a heavy fist against the shock, and a touch of strange heat in the wind.


    Surprised, Yi Ping didn''t have time to think about it, so she turned over and began to dodge. Then she put up her long gun and hit hard. In his opinion, even if the more powerful, with the help of the strength of the other party''s fist, he can also be willing to re open the distance.


    Dang!


    Hit hard! shudder!


    The power of the blow was beyond imagination. In the roar of the blow, Yiping watched his long weapon bend and break, and the cut was stained with a touch of magma like bright red. It was also unexpected that the strong wind was sweeping head-on.


    Exactly, at this time, he turned over in mid air, nowhere to exert himself.


    The sudden retreat, like a broken kite, flew a distance of 100 meters, crashed into the battle array in the rear, and then dragged dozens of soldiers of the two armies to the ground.


    With the gun broken, Yiping shakes up. The strange heat has invaded his body, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Looking up, I saw that the woman strode forward and was walking towards me. The sleeves are destroyed, the sword is in the snow-white left arm, the metal prosthesis is holding the iron fist, and the body exposed under the cracked clothes is also a mixed structure of metal and skin.


    "In order to avenge the two bastards who killed my sister and destroyed me, I was willing to give up the body of living beings and become a Warcraft like fusion existence. Hum, commander-in-chief of Shenyi legion, you are too confident. You can''t turn around the defeat with your own bravery. It''s gone, and it''s a great achievement of our Lord


    Raise the right arm, and the sharp vertebra in the palm will flash dark red again.


    The intention of killing is awe inspiring.


    "You''re right. I''m more suitable to be in the rear and command the army than to be in charge. However, as the blood of xuanke man, for the sake of his Majesty''s loyalty and determination, I can''t be allowed to retreat like that. Now that I have set foot on the battlefield, I have the consciousness of dying in battle. Whatever else you can do, just make it. I don''t know if you can kill me! "


    After abandoning the gun, Yiping stood up and pulled out a sword from the ground. As the commander of one side of the army, he did not follow the title, but climbed up from the lowest rank soldier step by step with a little accumulation of military achievements. On the road, thousands of dead bones.


    I''ve seen a lot of bloody battles before. It''s impossible to overpower him in momentum.


    "Yes, I know you''re not that easy to knock down. But what if the mood is shaken? "


    Who knows, that woman suddenly cruel smile, curled to the rear.


    In the distance, Ming Bian, who was isolated, could not get up yet, but the strong snake spear attacked again, and there were seven arrows whistling and killing again in the sky.


    "Xiao Ming, hold on, I''m coming!"


    Yiping lost his voice and jumped out.


    Also at this time, the dark red light in the palm of the woman''s hand erupted wantonly, cutting off each other''s way.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The arc danced wildly and twisted, and Yiping was defeated. When his face was in pain, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    It''s true that I''m in a mess. My brother is in trouble, and I can''t keep calm. This gaffe hasn''t happened for a long time. I remember last time, I didn''t seem to be the commander in chief of the first army, and I didn''t always win.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth... In fact, I''m not always invincible, but I haven''t met a qualified opponent for a long time..."


    "Therefore, this time we should have more fun to consolidate the invincible myth of the divine wing army."


    A voice suddenly rang out, and then the palm of his hand stopped Yi Ping''s backward posture.


    Then, a figure stepped out and passed him. His right wrist turned. The rusty blade showed the moment of emptiness. The opposite woman''s eyes were round and angry.


    "It''s you! Finally, finally - let me see you again


    Ping! Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the sound of a series of shocks rang out, which made the woman in the rage recover a little. She turned her head and looked at the other side of the battlefield. Under the arrow that should have won, a shield was nailed into the earth, and the dark red charm held up blocked all the attacks.


    In front of the strong snake spear, a thin shadow leaps out of the battle, and the pale gold blade forcibly blocks the sudden assassination move. And their appearance, without any signs, seems to be out of thin air. When he saw the comer clearly, Yiping could not help humming and said, "it''s a little late. I thought you were going to miss the show¡° How can I be absent from such a decisive battle? I''ll be late at most. Well, you''d better return to the command position, where strategizing is more suitable for you, and you are needed most. As for the military duel here, I''ll do it. " The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, rather more alone to meet forward, the aspect Rong all have some ferocious woman¡° Twice. You''ve got one by my sword. So this time, I won''t give you another chance like that! "

 Chapter 1210

    For a moment, Xuan Tong''s anger burns wildly in his eyes, and his beautiful face is twisted and ferocious.


    "At the beginning, it was because of you and the other half blood scum that my two sisters died miserably. Last time, because of you, I lost my right hand. In order to revenge, I did not hesitate to become the pioneer of the magic guide fusion experiment, reduced to this ugly appearance. Today, since you take the initiative to send the door, it is better! I will tear you to pieces and sacrifice your blood to my two sisters


    Her voice is still roaring in nothingness. She moves forward with her figure, holding a sword in her left hand, chopping several shadows. When the chill crisscross her whole body, her whole body begins to hide into the void and become blurred and transparent. At the same moment, the roaring wind converged, and all the waves seemed to be calm.


    In this regard, Ning Yue even closed his eyes directly, and the corner of his mouth was pulled again.


    "You''ve seen it the last time. It''s too much to do the same thing again, isn''t it? "


    You don''t need your eyes to see. Anyway, you can''t see. It''s better to close your eyes. In other words, what he can see, but his cognitive sense is deceived by the other party, and he is not controlled in consciousness and chooses to ignore it. This move, as if Zhili is good at, and teaches him the hidden foot magic step.


    As for how to crack it, it''s not difficult for him who also knows similar skills. Reverse analogy is. In any case, it is impossible for an opponent to conceal all his existence, or cheat all his senses together.


    If one of them is grasped, it will be the winner.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, Ning Yue put out his sword, still closed his eyes, listening to the wind whistling, in order to feel the killing intention of lurking in nothingness.


    Ping!


    The double swords collide with each other, and the dark Xuan of the counter cutting turns away from the enemy in an instant. He presses down the opponent''s sword edge and slows down the speed of his sword drawing. At the same moment, Ning Yue jumped forward and opened his eyes at the same time. In the eyes, a cold flash.


    If she had seized the opportunity to solve this opponent in the first two times, there would have been no accident that she had hurt the divine wing Army today. So this time, he won''t miss again.


    As soon as the five fingers of the left hand open, the hot flame of backflow converges to the palm. And in its wrist, a circle of stars around, mysterious charm impressively shaped.


    Star emperor seal formula, flame style, explosion!


    Xuantong didn''t wait to die when the hot palm burst out. When the metal''s right hand turned over, the sharp vertebra protruded from the center of the palm hit and pushed out. The Xuanli, strengthened by the operation of the magic guide, suddenly released the power of destruction in the special sharp.


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth tremble at the same time. The tyranny and scorching heat sweep through the sky and fill the wind.


    The twist is still there, but the sword twitches, but it''s better to change the move, turn over, dodge from the side of the residual force of the magic guide''s sharp vertebra, pull out a cold arc of the sword, and attack again in a quick style.


    "Drink!"


    For a moment, Xuan Tong also drinks. He turns his left wrist and pulls up the sword to meet the attacking sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a sound, the two figures crossed, the sword light flashed in the nothingness, the wind roared, and the sword edge was half cut off and nailed into the earth. After that, little scarlet dances.


    The sword is broken and her body vibrates. As Xuan Tong turns back, a cut on her right face is bleeding and her cheek is stained with scarlet.


    Dark Xuan dyed blood and roared, as if excited by the long lost taste of drinking blood. However, Ning Yue frowned and was slightly dissatisfied with the sword waving just now.


    In his judgment, just now a sword should not cut the other side''s cheek, but directly seal the throat. However, the strength of the opponent''s wave and the speed of the final jump were all beyond his quick judgment in the two moves. So much so that the difference is a millionth.


    "Master, her blood doesn''t taste right. Or rather, the taste is fantastic. There is an unusual taste in it, which is the strong taste of dragon blood. I think she is in a state of madness and rage at the moment, not only because of her mood, but also partly because of taking pills. It''s a kind of elixir made from dragon Warcraft. "


    Youxuan''s voice didn''t have the slightest anxiety. Instead, it revealed a sense of carelessness and laziness.


    In her opinion, even if Xuantong takes the forbidden medicine, she is not ningyue''s opponent. It''s not because of laziness, but because of Yaomei''s advice and elixir. Ningyue has a new understanding, and with the help of the hard won opportunity, he has completed the breakthrough again in one breath, which has become an eight fold strength of the whole earth.


    Both she and he have absolute confidence that when facing the opponents under the heaven, they will not wake up with blood or use the seal sword style of dark Xuan, so they have a good chance of winning.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the blood of the ordinary dragon people, but the emperor''s dependents? One after another, they were asked to pick up a bargain. But that''s it. "


    Rather more hum a smile, turn round a sword to point out.


    He''s determined to win the next move.


    Raise your hand to brush the wound on your cheek, and Xuan Tong''s anger burns to the extreme. Even though she has been trained as an assassin since childhood, she can''t experience the innocence that ordinary girls should have. Even if, in order to revenge, she is willing to give up the body of the living beings and become a Warcraft like experimental existence. She can accept all these.


    But in any case, as a woman, she can''t help being scratched on her face!


    "Again and again, again and again - you are unforgivable! Today, we must die! "


    With a roar, Xuan Tong changes the broken sword to his right hand, and then half of the magic guide''s arm cracks and deforms. All the runes on the surface of the four pillar black gold metal skeleton are lit up, and the twisted rope that acts as a muscle is pulled sharply. It seems that he will transfer all his strength to the five fingers that wrap the sword.


    Wisps of dark red light rose from her body, reddening her cheeks. With every gasp, the red light was flashing. It quickly spread thousands of wisps into her right arm, and finally solidified on the broken edge of the sabre.


    "Well? I''m afraid that the power of this sword can threaten the lives of the powerful people in tongtianjing? But it''s no use to me. No matter how powerful it is, if it fails to hit, everything will be in vain. "


    Gently read, would rather back half a step, pointed out that the sword slowly waved back, and then slightly squat down. Compared with Xuantong''s powerful movement, his movement is so simple. His final posture seems to be holding a sword in its sheath, and he stands by. Except for the faint light of dark Xuan himself on the edge of the three foot sword, there were no other waves.


    Seeing this, Youxuan turned her lips and asked, "Hello, master? Is it necessary to use this tactic at this time? "


    "After all, it''s going to be used to test the effect in actual combat. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the right day. Just this time. It''s more suitable for me to test my real progress than the old ghosts who only have fixed moves. "


    I''d rather laugh than be proud, but I''m excited. I''m so excited that I''ll have a chance to try again.


    Soon, Xuan Tong moves. His figure steps out of his toes and ripples in the void. He rises again out of the air with the help of his power. He holds the sword in both hands and swings it. The rising and erupting dark red illusory sword edge condenses on the broken blade.


    In the awe inspiring sense of killing, I can only see the burst of tens of meters long manyong sword waving wantonly. The curved cold awn looks like a long whip, and it is like a strange beast dragon stirring its tail under the sky, tearing down the sky and the earth.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue jumps up and pulls the long sword with his right hand. It''s like pulling the sword out of its sheath. A deep cold stroke moves here. The end of the flash is the top of the three foot sword, which is the deadly sword tip that condenses all the momentum and killing intention.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Above the earth and under the sky, two cold edges crisscrossed, and the red sword roared down. But at the moment when it was about to hit the earth, the magic edge of tens of meters broke.


    I saw a line of deep cold red passing through the crack, and then with the figure waving the sword at the back of the sky. At the end of the cold, the sword edge was pulled, but there was not a drop of blood flying.


    "You lost."


    Turning back and sighing, he would rather look coldly at the figure that began to fall. He didn''t need to confirm with his own eyes. He could feel the touch of his sword cutting his opponent''s throat just now.


    On the surface of the body, there is a flash of ignition light, especially on the edge line where the metal contacts with the body. Clusters of sparkles carve scorching marks, which seems to tear apart the two that should not have been combined.


    A line of red kisses his throat. Even though Xuan Tong is the fusion of the magic guide and the living beings, it is a fatal wound. She is very unwilling, clearly gave up everything, in exchange for this far more than ever the power. However, the first battle is the end. The hatred in my heart can never be rewarded.


    "Elder sister, second sister, I''m sorry for you..."


    Finally, with a whimper, she closed her eyes and hit the ground with falling gravity.


    Overlooking the opponent who returns to the dust, Ning sighs and fights Xuantong three times. This time, he finally makes an end. However, instead of the joy of winning, he felt a little pity, which surprised him.


    Unexpectedly, I pity my opponent again? Clearly, this must be a life and death situation.


    After a quick look around the sky and the earth, he suddenly realized that his pity for bingfei was directed at Xuantong, but all the soldiers who were fighting here. This is a nation of people, compatriots and brothers, but because of all-out disputes in the fierce battle here, leaving a sea of blood.


    Do winners really feel like winners when they look back at all this?


    I''d rather not speculate than speculate. Under the cruel and merciless world, perhaps the imperial power controller who controls the soldiers'' fighting is just another piece under the chessboard.


    All living beings are suffering.


    "Hello, master, what are you doing in a daze? That side, Zhi glass that little girl a little can''t cope with. It''s hard for her. What she is good at is sneak attack and assassination, but she has to act as a temporary guard. "


    Youxuan''s voice rings out, which brings ningyue back to reality.


    After another sigh, he was determined. Even if you are only a member of a huge chess game, you should do your best to lead the situation to the scene you expect. No matter what happens in the future, and whether there are other manipulators sneering in the dark. At least in this battle, he will open up a new way for Meng Ye''s dream.


    "You Xuan, it''s time to go. Let''s dance wildly in this battle

 Chapter 1211

    Ping! Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The snake spear whistling, continuous and sudden stab, the potential is like the wind and rain, the virtual shadow flickering in the cold, hidden in the nothingness, an illusory strange snake is cruising and roaring, darting out from the dark to reveal its deadly fangs.


    And fight and retreat, Zhi glass face show difficult color, waving a pair of polyester sin holy blade hands in slightly shaking. Face to face a few moves, she can still split, but the number of combat moves, the initial signs of defeat, has only parry, it is difficult to fight back.


    Moreover, she soon had no way back, and then almost ran into Mingbian sitting on the ground. If she didn''t need help to protect the latter, she would not have been defeated so quickly by her own speed.


    "This guy is really good!"


    Not reconciled to hum a, double wrist a vibration at the same time, Zhi Li suddenly heard a burst of wind, looked up, but saw the distant arrow rain again, the changeable twist of the seven arrows in the sinking, almost finally close to the ground.


    At the same moment, the shield inserted on the earth rose up by itself. In the red light whirling, a virtual shadow shook out and grabbed by the backhand. The shield suddenly split and changed into a pair of choppers.


    When the two knives cut, the surging cold light roared into waves, and a strange charm flickered in the surging, which was exactly the outline of the chariot of magic wing Huangqi.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping!


    There was a frontal impact, and the arrows were smashed, but there were still the last two cold branches. Finally, the former broke through the surging wave of the blade wind, and continued to shoot forward.


    As soon as the sword edge dissipates, Zhili jumps up, rings of pale gold ripple, impressively laying another defense.


    In the blink of an eye, when the two feather arrows finally hit the divine force field, the momentum stopped and turned into flying debris. Only after that, the snake spear was shaken and then tilted up to shoot down the powerful force.


    Dang!


    Hit hard, the python roars in nothingness, Zhili holds up the delicate body of the force field and kneels down suddenly. Even though her defense would not be broken, she could only block the front edge and could not be removed together with the powerful impact.


    "Get out of here!"


    On the side, a figure appeared, but it was pitiful to wave a knife to help. When a pair of red lights crossed and struck, it was cold. The cross blade was reversed again, and the second attack was suddenly turned into a double-edged and continuous attack.


    As soon as the snake spear is pulled out, the powerful demon will step on the divine force field, use his strength to kick up and wave his weapon, and attack with a sudden stab. About the moment of collision, the edge of a flash of cold light, blooming in a cluster of virtual shadow, like dozens of sharp accumulated out of the thorn.


    The snake spear roared and the red sword was defeated. At the moment when the double swords retreated, the snake spear twisted and rose and split again. In this heavy blow, the phantom in the air no longer seemed to be a giant python, but a roaring illusory dragon.


    The effect of lielongdan is burning.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shake hard, pray for defeat, body a sink, fall to the earth, splash circle dust.


    In its side, Zhi Li gritted her teeth and hummed. She waved away the divine force field, and also eliminated the holy sword of Di sin. Eyes sank, strange shadow began to linger thin body.


    But also at this moment, a powerful hand pressed her head, and a familiar voice rang out in her ears.


    "Well, I''ll take this side. You two take Ming Bian to join the army."


    "Brother ningyue! Well, OK. Just be careful. This guy''s a little bit tough. "


    Zhi glass suddenly a joy, the shadow dispersed, began to retreat.


    "Great? Is it the same as the woman before, the fish who missed the net last time? It seems that I need to continue to improve my kendo. I''m always injured but not dead. That''s not good. "


    At the same time of Ning Yue''s joking smile, the strong man with the snake spear on the opposite side glared in his eyes. His anger rolled on his face and scolded: "it''s you! Very good, very good! As far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t matter if I''m able to win the war. I''ll get the most from you this time. "


    "I didn''t expect that I made public anger unconsciously? However, there are so many people who want to kill me, none of them has ever succeeded. Last time, you lost to me. This time, you''re even worse. "


    When the voice fell, Ning more Tengsheng swept out, behind the burning wings suddenly trembled, the outbreak of heat will speed up to a higher level. Hot wind swept, deep cold sword meaning whistling, a Hong of scarlet flashing horizontal cut.


    At the same moment, the powerful demon turned his wrists, picked up the snake spear, and spewed a line of forest. At that moment, the huge virtual shadow rose from the ground and flew into the sky to overlook the attack of the sword shadow below.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Shock, burst of fire extinguished in the twinkling chill, a few scarlet splash, into the dust moment, the sky virtual shadow smashed.


    Below, the snake spear trembles and falls, and the strong demon is shaking, shaking and turning, with a long blood mark on his chest. Eyes, bloodthirsty red in the collapse, leaving only a void.


    "Why... Do I still need you... So much?"


    The last sigh, body down, no life.


    "Probably, that''s your life. As for the end of my destiny, at least I can''t see it yet. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning Yue''s eyes turned, just to the seven star arrow rain dancing in the sky again. In a twinkling, he jumped out, an arc of flame light rolled three feet sword. Burning, sword roaring, burning waves rippling, hot instant swallow attack, blink of an eye, seven feather arrow melt into ashes. On the earth, the strong man with the bow suddenly retreats, and the big bow in his hand turns over like a knife. Zheng - the sword roars, the hot scarlet falls in the air. It''s easy to split it with the big bow and the powerful demons in the rear. Two anxious corpses fall to the ground. I''d rather draw my sword and look back. What I see is still a fierce battle. It''s a lot of credit to solve several strong enemy forces, but it''s still not big enough for the overall situation. If we want to end the war as quickly as possible, we need a bigger goal¡° How could - you came so soon? " In mid air, I heard the thread yarn falling, and looked at ningyue in disbelief. She started ahead of time and just got here. If Ning Yue wakes up after her and comes in a hurry after reading the note, it''s impossible for her not to notice it on the way. And according to the situation when she left at that time, I''m afraid the other party would have to adjust for another day or two. There''s no reason to arrive at the battlefield so quickly. On the speed of the road, Xu Sha still boasts that she can win the battle of ningyue with the power of the devils to control the space. To this, Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and laughed, and replied, "I really couldn''t catch up today, but I met an unexpected old friend on the road. With his help, I got a lot faster."¡° Who is it? "¡° For some reason, he was inconvenient to appear directly. But maybe he''ll show up later. But if it''s the same as what he told me, it''s better not to have his chance. Otherwise, it will be another uncontrollable accident. " Having said that, Ning Yue turned his head and looked up at the battlefield in the air. Naturally, he could see where the most crucial situation was. Xi grapefruit was dragged by an unknown strong, hard to win. On the other hand, Meng ye, who once again calls out xuanke''s dark dragon, is also in a bitter struggle. He will not admit his mistake for the figure who is constantly fighting with her¡° Is Regent Wang taoyong here in person? That''s just right. Last time, I was worried about how to repay his generous gift. "¡° Meng ye needs you most. Go. But be careful, Tao Yong is very different from the one we met last time in Xingyuan city. He has mastered the secret legend of xuanke royal family. Now he is more powerful and hard to deal with. Be careful! " For Xu Sha''s advice, he would rather nod his head gently, and finally smile confidently¡° Well, I see. But compared with that time, I''m not what I used to be. "He stepped out, although he was a little more alert in his heart, but he was still in his mind. Before the breakthrough, but not just by the young berry point and strength to a new level. In his meditation, he once again stepped into the Mingying sword order in the space of consciousness, and step by step ascended the wei''e mountain road of Jingyun sword sect in the past. Last time did not break the ladder, this time easy to break through the success, and then hundreds of levels, after that, in the face of Zheng! Sword roar, rather more sweep move to attack, stare big eyes, overlapping runes flash a strange dark red. Demon blood, wake up!

 Chapter 1212

    At the same moment, Meng Ye''s bow was raised, and his arrow was aimed at Tao Yong in the distance. However, at the moment of shooting, she sighed and gave up again. She lowered her bow, turned the arrow between her fingers and held her hand like this.


    She didn''t want to intervene in such a duel for the moment. She hoped that when it came to the end, she would rather fight alone and win openly than win by two enemies.


    "Lord ningyue, I hope that after this war, you will become famous and have no doubt."


    Holding the arrow''s little hand gently on her chest, Meng Ye is praying. She is looking forward to the peace of the war, and his figure is still active around her.


    Vertical out, Tao Yong horizontal out of the gun, against ningyue, he also looked forward to a long time. Last time, he took advantage of others'' danger to defeat the latter. In fact, he was also disappointed and failed to fight the last game.


    But now, all have no regrets again, can let go of one''s hand, make every effort to fight to the last moment.


    To win, the perfect victory he wanted.


    Ping!


    Shock, sword to gun, the cold of shock crisscross the sky. At the moment when the bits of light disappeared, the two figures staggered and trembled, lifted up and continued to fight.


    From a distance, it looks like two meteors, one orange and one red, twining with each other and shooting backward into the sky. Every circle, every shock, is a circle of waves blooming, for the sky battlefield stained with a brilliant splendor.


    "Unconsciously, his strength has exceeded me so much?"


    Looking up at the sky, Xu Sha grinned and sighed. I still remember that when I first met ningyue, I was a little better. But now, if she wants to fight to the death again, she dares to conclude that she can only lose in the end. In front of him, the fierce fight between taoyong and ningyue is no longer something he can intervene in at will.


    If the peak state, or can also stir up a few moves?


    Another piece of airspace, flashed over the offensive Xi you to withdraw, Yu Guang also glimpsed the fierce battle over there. In her eyes, nature can capture the real figure in the two clusters of light and shadow. Seeing that Ning Yue was coming, his gloomy little face finally showed a happy smile.


    "Ningyue, are you here? Then I have to work harder to get ahead of you and solve my opponent. One is enough for Xiyou, but you don''t need any help. I can''t make you think I''m useless. "


    When she murmured, she fluttered her wings and leaped. The crystal gun of the abyss fire was lifted up, and three crystal balls were shot and erupted.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, sweeping gun power surge, vaguely swing out of a roaring dragon.


    The wind of the sword is broken. It''s better to fight in the front. However, he shakes his body back and turns his left hand on the way to release the force. A circle of blurred starlight diffuses and spreads. In the blink of an eye, a heavy hazy barrier is laid to devour the attack.


    With a leap, Tao Yong flies directly over the confinement of Xinghuang yinjue, and the big gun swings again.


    In a moment, Ning Yue''s left hand tugged, and the residual starlight merged into the right hand sword. With a pull of the dark Xuan''s edge, a line of space cracks tore open, and he leaned back to hide directly into the void gap.


    Dong!


    The big gun shakes the void, the violent wave whirls and surges, and the sky is twisted under the cruel roar of destruction. However, at the moment of the collapse of the wave potential, the distortion dissipated, and a closed space crack opened again. Before ningyue''s figure reappeared, a sharp sword was first wielded. The sharp point was Tao Yong who was going to wait for the rabbit again.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Whistling. Mori Ran''s sword will wipe the big gun, cut the barrel of the gun, cut into the weak defense, and a strand of broken hair suddenly floats in the void.


    In a hurry to avoid a blow, Tao Yong only felt that there was still a chill on his forehead, and he had no time to think about it. He turned over and hooked out, crossed the gap under ningyue''s sword and hit his chest hard.


    Seeing this, he would rather draw his sword and retreat, not be in a hurry at all. In this way, he decided to win or lose quickly. In his heart, he also estimated that the defense of the other side would be condensed and reshaped again, and he would not be able to take advantage of another rash attack. But on the way back, it''s not that I don''t do anything. I hang my left hand down and hold it tightly with four fingers. On the rest of the vertical index finger, there is a bright light.


    At the same time, the dark Xuan trembled, and a strange wave surged to the top of the sword.


    In a twinkling, the burning wings trembled with all their strength, and would rather go back and forth. At the moment of taoyong''s fall, a sword stabbed out. Even if the other side''s defense is deployed again, the orange red soul barrier will be fully deployed.


    In his view, there is no impenetrable defense at all. The end of the battle between spear and shield always depends on the stronger side. Just back, but in order to complete the next move double offensive combo.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Ding!


    The sword point just hit the barrier. For the first time, it just vibrated the heavy defense. But just after blinking, the orange barrier began to appear distorted and blurred, and the defense was obviously gradually disintegrating.


    After that, Tao Yong naturally realized that the situation was not right. He didn''t dare to hold up the big gun and raised his backhand. He didn''t fight against ningyue''s sword at all. Instead, he went through it again and stabbed at his belly.


    His idea is very simple. If he would rather not withdraw his moves to defend or evade, he would be defeated by both sides in this way. It must be his own side that has not yet been completely broken through in defense is more dominant. The last time he was in Xingyuan City, he had seen that ningyue had no direct means of defense.


    Except for the sabre which is not in his hands now.


    "Fight back directly? This is just what I want


    Who knows, ningyue instant smile, the right hand even directly released the hilt, wings anti vibration to withdraw. The dark Xuan ancient sword is still embedded in the barrier which has broken down part of the defense.


    After that, he raised his left hand and suddenly erupted from his fingertips. His aim was not taoyong''s counterattack gun, but the dark Xuan sword he had nailed into the barrier.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Boom! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the burst of roar, the sudden huge impact pushed the dark Xuan sword forward, forced through the fiery soul barrier again, ignited the hot blade and fired, then hit the opponent''s body in the rear.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Yong, with his right hand, threw a big gun out of his hand and shot at his sharp finger. It was precisely because of the annihilation and anti shock force that he retreated in mid air and could not quickly start to dodge ningyue.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    In an instant, two splashes of scarlet, ningyue and taoyong''s figures trembled and sank, both of them were hit by the opponent''s blade.


    After all, this fight is still a lose lose lose situation.


    Regardless of the sharp pain of the cut on his left shoulder, taoyong turns around and grabs the handle of the dark Xuan sword. He swings it out with a reverse cut. His body is pulled out of the air again. The red moon of the sword leads the remnant to be hot and sharp again.


    On the other side, Ning Yue chooses the same choice, turns over in mid air, hooks out with one foot, picks up the flying gun, stretches out his hand and sweeps, facing the familiar sword.


    Dang!


    Shock, waves, under the twist, a cold and a hot two sharp, different ways to the same end, broken away.


    "Have a good time! It''s a long time since such a good match! Last time I was able to gallop on the battlefield like this, it seemed like nine years ago. "


    On the way back from the earthquake, Tao Yong laughed with a touch of heroism in his voice. Then, holding his body in the air, he stepped on the sword and raised it with his left hand, holding the sword in both hands.


    Ningyue was more understanding. He changed the gun to his left hand, then made a horizontal move, slowly came to the other side, took back his sword, and then let the other side take the gun.


    After that, the two sides retreated more than ten meters, and a new battle was about to begin.


    "Ningyue, seriously, I''m beginning to appreciate you. If you are willing to play for me, I can forget what you have done before. What''s more, I''m willing to marry you and my royal sister, so that you two can settle down in the future. How about xuanke? "


    Before starting again, Tao Yong suddenly put forward his new idea.


    But, rather without thinking back: "it''s no use saying more, do it. If this war can be resolved only with some benefits and words, you and I will never come to this stage. "


    "Yes, I think too much."


    After nodding slightly, Tao Yong took a deep breath. A dragon shadow appeared in the middle of his forehead. The red soul barrier that guarded his whole body condensed again, and the orange light surged wantonly. Among them, a new circle of Ancient Runes lingers.


    "The next move won''t make you any cheaper."


    "I have the same idea. There are enough moves to test each other. It''s time to win, it''s time to die! "


    Ningyue nodded, then left hand flicked dark Xuan sword, let his own blood into the cold edge.


    In a flash, scarlet once again flickered, the strange charm whirled out, condensed into a simple spiritual array, and turned behind him. The thick and thick wave drew unprecedented force from nothingness and injected it into the three chi sword.


    Fourth, overeating.


    The big gun is high in one fell swoop. Taoyong looks up to the sky and roars. The orange streamer around his body is surging wildly. He pulls it out and condenses into a series of flapping dragon shadows and merges into the sharp edge of the gun. At this moment, the surging waves and trembling sky almost drag this airspace into dusk.


    The power of the overlord''s blazing soul is not only reflected in its defense and strength, but also can abandon its own defense and turn it into an attack when necessary. Although this is not an offensive martial arts, it can''t multiply its holy level. However, it is also better than Tianpin martial arts.


    This blow, Tao Yong has absolute confidence, even if the upper is the high-level strong tongtianjing, also can make the other party suffer.


    "Hello, master! You can''t beat him with gluttony alone


    Aware of the changes in the waves, Youxuan quickly reminds her to drink. In her opinion, if you want to fight taoyong, you should at least use gluttony and Jaime, and even then, I''m afraid you can win or lose at most.


    "I know! And I''ve never said that I''m going to deal with him with just one gluttony. Once this opponent is underestimated, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Nod a read, rather more left hand is a turn, a bright six color charm float, just fell to the sword pointed above. Then, in the front of his sword, the red flame ignited again and burned wantonly. With the help of gluttony, it was full of vitality. Not long ago, the Qianyang yanxueling that Yaomei fed to him was originally the elixir of Zhiyang Zhigang. After refining and absorbing, it further strengthened his body. After several times of absorption and training, a special variant magic inflammation occurred. If you use this to light the edge of the sword, and then use the force of gluttony to urge it, and use the element punishment as a guide, you will be more powerful than all the martial arts you have mastered before. The reason why we don''t choose to use thunder disaster fire this time is that we are more and more worried that we can''t handle the mixing ratio of the dual elements properly, which will lead to the power reduction of the transformed fire of evil fire. We just use a single element. The next moment, the spirit array was broken, and the red light was surging. It turned into the roaring posture of a strange beast. The moment it swallowed Ning Yue''s flying body, it broke itself. Through the roar of the sword, perfect fusion of the flames of riots, a deep red hot wantonly gallop the sky¡° Tao Yong, take it! "

 Chapter 1213

    "Come on!"


    Tao Yong is also a roar, big gun suddenly cut down a finger, huge offensive howl came.


    Under the color changing sky, the waving heavy gun shadow is haunted by innumerable flapping winged dragon shadows. On the way of shooting down, it is integrated into them one by one. The inflated virtual shadow of the gun tip turns into more than 100 meters in an instant. At the moment of sudden stabbing, it is a roll of cracking, roaring into an orange flapping winged giant dragon. The wings open, the claws swing, dozens of circles of changing spirit array fully open, the curse of destruction in multiple changing forms, vent eruption.


    Just below, in the face of the fierce attack, I''d rather go up against the wind. The sword is roaring, the arc is burning, and the blade is torn.


    At the same time, he pulled the corner of his mouth slightly, spread out five fingers of his left hand, cut the palm, the wound did not heal, a few points of blood stained the fingers, gestating a new power.


    He was not at the end of his tether. In any case, he would not trust the victory to one move. As long as we can, we must have a back hand.


    As for whether it can be used, it depends on the blazing roar of the sword!


    The next moment, the flame strikes the spirit array, the sword strikes the point of the gun, and the tyrannical roar causes hundreds of waves, which distorts the sky. The interlaced light and shadow instantly weave into a haze that blocks out the sky and the sun, almost dragging the whole huge battlefield below into the moment of sunset.


    For a while, many soldiers were puzzled and looked up. They could only feel the strong wind blowing in their face, cold and hot, and extremely cold. Facing up to the changes of light and shadow, there are even invisible sharp edges penetrating into their eyes through the strong wind, which makes them instinctively close their eyes and avoid the stabbing pain.


    Dang!


    At the end of the roaring and rolling, there is a clear shock to the trembling sky, the blend of ice and fire, and the bite of dragon and sword, which finally turns into a hard encounter of one shot and one sword. The point of the gun is right in the middle of the sword. It''s sharp and sharp, and then roars the wind of tyranny.


    "Open it for me!"


    With a roar, Tao Yong swings his arms with all his strength. At last, the barrier surrounding his body is broken into flying debris, which is mixed into the big gun under his hand, and then a pick is made. After a great shock, the huge force of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea breaks the airspace.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    He shuddered violently. The dark Xuan sword turned and soared. Ningyue retreated with the trend, but his wings trembled and broke in the shock. However, with the help of this powerful force, he suddenly withdrew from the distance of 100 meters. With a shake of blood stained left hand, his right palm even flashed out an illusory sword edge. With an invisible force, he drew infinite sword spirit and poured a scarlet into the edge of three feet.


    In the blink of an eye, when he held the sword with both hands, the edge of the sword soared, and the translucent scarlet blade was raised high, extending more than 100 feet. And in the scarlet sword blade, there is a string of simple charms, which surges up along the blood trough of the sword edge, leading another mysterious force into the sword meaning and aggravating the deep cold.


    "Take the move, Tianpin''s first-class martial arts, magic hunting sky sword!"


    The more I smile, the more I laugh. This is the new martial arts he learned from Mingying sword order, which is inherited from Jingyun sword sect thousands of years ago. With the power of demons, hunting demons, tearing the edge of the sky!


    According to this method, the first way to use martial arts is to use the remaining power of the opponent''s demons'' moves in the confrontation, absorb all of them, and then mix with their own mysterious power. With the help of the blood''s rebellious conflict, the power of destruction is coagulated into a sword to kill the demons.


    But in his hands, the method of operation naturally changed. What he used was not only the remnants of taoyong''s demonic power, but also the essence and blood that inspired the awakening of the demonic blood. In addition, the powerful and powerful power that was ready to be compressed, and the deep cold blade that the chaotic power rolled out was his killing move for the end of the war.


    "At this time, can you even use this level of martial arts? I''ve seen you last time, but this time I met you again, I really understand how terrible you are. But in any case, I have no room to retreat! "


    Try to roar, Tao Yong wave his gun, jump out, and hit again. This is his style. He may not be a qualified king, but he must be the bravest general. It is impossible to retreat until the last moment. Blood and pain, on the contrary, are powerful drugs for stabbing instinct, ferocity and even brutality.


    Gun roar, the remnants of the demon blood in the strong dragon Dan urged, completely broke out, although not before the towering majesty, but still with a touch of disobedience.


    At this moment, the emperor, the king, the general and the handsome are no longer important. On the contrary, we can give up everything and pursue pure victory or defeat. The winner, the supreme glory. Failure is buried in the dust and forgotten by later generations.


    Ping!


    Shock again, roar and move wildly, the unreal sword blade oppresses the big gun, slashes the sky fiercely, and howls with double blood. The sky twisted and cracked, and a red line slanted against the earth.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Fall, Tao Yong hit the earth and fall, counterattack move potential collapse, only block the gun on a white seal engraved on the gun barrel, can not help but reveal the wind of silk sword. The wind of the sword blew slightly across his face, and the blood on his cheek was suddenly cut. The cold cooled the blood and printed it into his body.


    Still holding the sword with both hands, he would rather press down with all his strength, but he plans to wipe out taoyong in order to avoid future trouble.


    Captured alive? It may be a good choice, but for Meng ye, who is likely to be as soft hearted as himself at the last moment, he may choose to forgive his eldest brother and eventually become a common people or exile. But either way, with his ability and appeal, there is still the possibility of a comeback. That kind of hidden danger can''t be left.


    If Meng Ye doesn''t have the heart to do it, he doesn''t mind carrying this charge on his back and killing his relatives for her. Anyway, for him, what xuanke Empire cares about is not the Empire itself, but a few familiar friends. That''s all. He doesn''t need to care about the eyes of the princes and generals or the people.


    "Tao Yong, rest in peace. Xuanke Empire, mengye will protect and develop. Besides, I will take care of her and become Mingjun step by step. "


    The sword edge continues to press down. It''s better to kill. He doesn''t want to slow down a little, let Meng Ye seize the gap and ask for help.


    If there is such a time, maybe what he will do is to cut off Tao Yong and leave no chance.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. I will decide the future of xuanke empire! "


    With a roar from the bottom, taoyong''s big gun turned up and suddenly burst into an arc of orange again. It swung out and hit the sword.


    Back up, I''d rather fall down than be surprised that the other side still has such strength. That is, he has not experienced the powerful force of being forced into a desperate situation.


    As for the harvest of the end, there is a way.


    Hand out a move, dark Xuan ancient sword rotation return, re-enter palm. The edge of the sword first rubbed the wound can close the left palm, blood slide, re-enter the edge of the sword, shining scarlet suddenly reappear.


    "The ninth type is deficiency inflammation."


    At this moment, he didn''t even want to use the Dharma eclipse to continue to consume, but directly waved the Xuyan of the final kill.


    In terms of Tao Yong''s current state, even if he stops a move, Xu Yan will not die, it is basically the same as death.


    The sword sounds, a blue light is blooming, and the blade drags the phantom shadow to chop it down. It seems to fall carelessly, but it can suppress the tip of the gun. In an instant, through the strange power of the blade, Tao Yong enters with his arms.


    From the annihilation excited by the internal burst, the burst sounds.


    Bang!


    The dark blue changes and dances wildly. The nihilism surging in the meridians burns the flesh and blood body mercilessly. In the flying blood rain, under the nail of a solitary big gun, it cuts into the earth obliquely, shaking and humming.


    In the rear, above the bloodstains, Tao Yong''s right arm was almost shoulder length, but it also stopped the spread of Xuyan, without directly destroying his heart. To get away with it.


    "You used this last time. I''m on guard. It''s a pity that we can''t avoid them all! "


    With a groan of pain, he was still shaking and retreating, and weakness appeared on his pale cheek. But there was no fear.


    He nodded slightly, took a long sword and pointed out again: "last time, you took advantage of others'' danger, so I had no room to fight back. This time, I seize the opportunity to defeat you who are not at the peak. Perhaps, this is the fate of reincarnation. Of course, fatalism is nothing more than the words of the useless deceiving themselves. You and I are not at that level. So accept your final judgment. "


    "Lord ningyue, wait a minute!"


    Just at this time, a scold came from behind, and even he heard a sound of startled string breaking the air. Meng Ye directly sent an arrow to stop it.


    Indeed, as the most worried before, Meng Ye is soft hearted and wants to save his elder brother''s life. Only this point, the sooner you have consciousness, the less you agree!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Sword out, the deadly arc of the moon, cold awn oblique cut swing out.


    When the cold light came into his eyes, Tao Yong closed his eyes with a bitter smile. He knew that this sword would rather not stop because Meng Ye stopped.


    As for the side shot of an arrow, only a warning. Meng Ye''s arrow cannot be aimed at Ning Yue.


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, a roar made Ning Yue surprised. Through the strength of the sword''s anti shock wrist, he realized that he had indeed been stopped, and his sword failed to fall.


    In a twinkling, he lifted the edge of his sword and pressed his backhand. He just grasped the weakest part of his sword strength. The sword power collapsed, and even his body shape could not help retreating.


    At the same time, in a flash, crimson swings, and Tao Yong, who is seriously injured, retreats. It turns out to be an origami umbrella. Of course, it was not just such a fragile paper umbrella that blocked the dark Xuan''s edge just now, but a sharp sword in the convergent handle.


    Although the weapons are strange, ningyue is not the first time to see them. He only remembers one of the old acquaintances with this kind of weapon, but he can''t forget one.


    "Lian Yingyan, is it really you?"


    In a flash of the paper umbrella, the beautiful shadow holding the thin sword reveals the true face of Lushan. It''s what Ning Yue said. Lian Yingyan, who has a touch of extraordinary and refined temperament and charm. What''s more, she has another identity, one that the gods and Demons fear, and even dare not talk about.


    apostle.


    "Well? Do you mean to know that I am here in advance? Well, in that case, you have already met him. Now, it''s a bit bad. "


    Lian Yingyan''s face showed a trace of embarrassment. After that, there seemed to be a trace of cruelty in her eyes.


    To this, rather more angry voice rebukes: "Wei Er is in your hand, answer me!"

 Chapter 1214

    "It''s the story of a man who was mercilessly played by fate. He''s angry, he''s confused, he''s at a loss. However, the road in his heart has never really deviated from the morality he has been pursuing. And it runs counter to the fate of being predicted. "


    Put down the pen in hand, the woman sitting on the seat smiles and asks. Her eyes, toward the other side of the table, holding a cup of hot tea, looking out the window of another woman.


    In front of the window, the woman holding the tea shrugged her shoulders and said, "Shanya, I told you before I started writing. We''ll write our own, and then we''ll merge. As for the shared witness, when I write about it, I can''t comb it well enough. Of course, you are fully responsible for this chapter of the dark emperor''s Chronicle. He said, "I''ve known him for a short time."


    Smell speech, Shan Ya nodded, once again raised that is very special pen, gently tapping the desk.


    "That''s right. At the beginning, I was probably the one who knew and didn''t flatter him. However, since it''s a record and a tribute, maybe it''s better to add a little more subjective color, hehe. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh? Even Wei''er is known to me. It seems that you have really met him. Can suddenly appear here, reverse the situation, should also get his help? Otherwise, I can''t figure out why you didn''t show up at the beginning, but rushed out in the middle. "


    Under the paper umbrella, Lian Yingyan, who is holding the thin sword upside down, is calm and calm.


    On the contrary, ningyue was unstable. The sword pointed out from afar that the scarlet deep cold was once again full.


    "Before, when he told me, I didn''t believe it. At least, you and I have fought side by side, and you and Wei''er have saved me together. Even if, because of the difference last time, you hit me and Wei''er, but I don''t want to be the enemy with you! Tell me where Wei''er is now. In the past, I won''t do anything to you. "


    Smelling speech, Lian Yingyan chuckled and said, "what will you do to me? What an interesting remark you made. What can you do to me now? Don''t you really think that you can catch up with me with your rapid development in this period of time? The existence of that identity is the barrier that you and I can''t cross! "


    "You two know each other? This is totally different from what you said when you talked to me before! "


    On one side, Tao Yong''s face is shocked. He believes that Ning Yue''s words just now won''t be false. Moreover, even Ying Yan admits that he doesn''t need a second answer.


    Staring at him, Lian Yingyan said coldly: "yes, I met him once, and we have a little friendship. However, compared with what I want for the future, that friendship is insignificant. Even you, too, can''t accomplish enough, but can defeat more! I would not have saved you just now, if it had not been for your necessary use


    Suddenly, Tao Yong burst into a rage, the only left hand hard grip, jump out.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!"


    Bang!


    At the same moment, another figure crosses behind Lian Yingyan, flies through taoyong''s heavy fist and imprints it in the center of her chest. At the moment of the explosion of the powerful anti shock, an arc of sword light chased out, kissing the opponent''s side neck with cold stabbing pain, and spilling a few drops of blood.


    The strong wind is rolling and roaring, and another beautiful image appears, standing back to back behind Lian Yingyan. Under the snow-white hands, the sword edge points down to the ground, and there is no blood stain on the cold three feet frost front.


    "Now you are not qualified to negotiate with us."


    The cold voice rang out, without any emotion. The girl behind Lian Yingyan looked scornful. Strong wind blowing, flying under the long hair, a beautiful face condenses the chill of thousands of miles away.


    Just a glance from the side, I''d rather tremble like a lightning strike, and my eyes are filled with incredible shock. Even if it''s just a side face, he can''t even see the cheek under the long hair, but he can''t admit it. It''s his childhood sweetheart, Wei''er, who has been mentioned just now!


    However, as far as her appearance and temperament are concerned, Tao Yong''s strength is far from that of his younger martial sister. Even though I had known each other''s unique identity when I met and parted again last time, it was only half a year ago that I was totally different.


    Too much, strange.


    If not be told, Wei''er has been following Lian Yingyan all the time, Ning Yue will even think that it is a stranger who looks very similar. After all, the world is so vast that it is not impossible to have two similar looking people.


    "Wei Er, how did you become like this?"


    Slightly trembling voice sounded, Wei''er whined, turned to ningyue, eyes on the moment, she showed a trace of suspicion.


    "Who are you? Why, I feel like I''ve met you somewhere? "


    Then trembled, Ning Yue''s face twitched. He could confirm that the girl he saw was Wei Er, and there was no mistake. However, her words made him totally unable to understand.


    Unexpectedly, don''t know yourself?


    As soon as the vision moves, he angrily stares at Lian Yingyan and shouts: "what have you done to Wei''er in the end! Why, she doesn''t even know me? I''ll give you ten times as much for every pain you do to her! "


    Roar, jump on a step, across the cutting edge of the sword flashed a line of time to break through the shackles of moriran.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, a sweeping sword light was quickly picked out in the delay of time. At the moment when the two swords collided, the chill rippled and crushed. After the two opposing swords, their eyes were on each other again, and they were all pulled in their hearts.


    Draw sword but retreat, rather more gave up still can change the opportunity that recruit pursue, repeatedly shake head, the surprise on the face is more prosperous.


    In front, it''s Wei''er who wields the sword to block, just like a guard, blocking in front of Lian Yingyan, with a cold look on her face. Only in her eyes, there was a glimmer of doubt.


    However, the hand holding the sword did not hesitate and tremble.


    Stepping out from behind Wei''er, Lian Yingyan shakes her head and says with a smile: "no, I didn''t do any harm to her. On the contrary, let her further cognition and understanding of their own. Now she is the real she, a strong person who is qualified to accept that identity and that ability. As for the appearance of the weak girl in the past, we can give up


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rather more is a drink again, subconsciously want to come forward, but because Wei Er the same sword to send action and stop.


    To tell you the truth, he didn''t want to draw a sword against his former younger martial sister. What''s more, she is her childhood friend. She gets along day and night, laughing and playing together and growing up together. What''s more, at that time, I was the most infatuated with my first love.


    Even though he has experienced a lot and got to know many girls who are better in ability and beauty, Wei''er''s figure will never go away in his heart. Even though, he repeatedly forced himself to forget the past that can not come back to the feelings. However, there is no other result except pain and tossing and turning.


    Seeing this, Lian Yingyan disdains to smile and says: "hum, it''s hard to do it, isn''t it? So I have no fear. Those who could have done great things could not have let go because of their children''s private affairs. Ningyue, you really let me down. If Wei''er hadn''t told me several times, I couldn''t even imagine that you, a sentimental guy, could become the overlord in the future she has seen. "


    Smell speech, rather more feel strange in the heart at the same time, flash over a paragraph of words, last time respectively of moment, still normal Wei son to oneself of a caution.


    Be a good emperor, not a tyrant.


    All the time, he was very surprised. What was the meaning of that sentence? In the end, it was just a wish. Maybe in Wei''er''s heart, his ability is destined to be the king and the marquis.


    At the same time, Wei''er was stunned and asked: "hmm? Sister, do you mean the tyrant I saw is him? In temperament, it''s much worse. "


    After that, she looked at Ning Yue more carefully, and suddenly she was disillusioned.


    "It''s like - it''s really him. However, why did the tyrant who plundered and killed the whole world flinch like this? It''s clear that he should kill immortality and be happy with the dead; Cruel and ruthless, wantonly killing enemies; No matter how strong it is to rob and plunder, gather all the beauties in the world, and earn money in the harem to satisfy one''s immorality. "


    "What?"


    Rather more is a Leng again, if not Wei son says a face earnest, he can even think that is a joke.


    In each other''s heart, he turned out to be... A licentious, cruel... Tyrant?


    This time, it''s even more cloudy.


    As soon as her eyes turned, Lian Yingyan suddenly covered her mouth with a smile and said, "you don''t need to know why. Well, in terms of your potential, I''ll give you one last chance to be loyal to me with Wei''er. Then, kill the guy behind you, marry the queen behind you, and ascend the throne of xuanke empire in this capacity. "


    "What a mess! What are your origins? "


    Ningyue body side, Meng Ye stepped out. However, on both sides of her cheeks, a faint blush flashed by. It seemed that she still cared about Lian Yingyan''s words just now.


    "Well? It''s you? Next to the tyrant I saw, you also exist, one of the obedient imperial concubines. But he is also the commander of the Legion who has made countless races afraid. "


    With Wei''er muttering again, Lian Yingyan stares at her and says, "Wei''er, you talk a little more today. Shut up."


    "Well, what''s going on? What is Vera talking about? What on earth did you do to her? If I don''t want to make it clear, I''ll have to use some tough measures! "


    Ning Yue is very angry, to completely change a person''s cognition and memory, he can''t imagine what happened to Wei Er, to be able to change so dramatically.


    In this regard, Lian Yingyan is still calm.


    "In fact, you don''t have to ask me. The guy who told you that Vera and I were here also knew the answer. Now that he has found you and told you so much, why don''t he bring you here to ask more? "


    As the voice fell, her eyes turned and fell into a void¡° Hey, it''s almost time to come out, isn''t it? I don''t know you who are sneaky and dare not show up openly. Is it hard to say that you were afraid after losing to me last time, jisui? " The next moment, the space rippled, and a shaking figure stepped out. It was Ji Sui, who had a bet with Ning Yue and lost the other half of the strange chopper. And the last time in yongyeyu, Wei''er appeared, and even Yingyan suddenly attacked again. It was because of his timely appearance that he was able to stop the break. This time, however, his face was pale and his body was weak. He had lost his strong demeanor¡° Lian Yingyan, stop. This is your last chance. "

 Chapter 1215

    With a cold smile, Lian Yingyan looks at Ji Sui and says, "Hey, do you think you are the brave Ji Sui? You who have been smashed the crystal stone of the apostle, after that emergency escape, even the last emergency escape is not left. You can''t be counted as one of us any more. It''s too fanciful to try to turn defeat into victory with the help of the power of the people stationed in the position, isn''t it


    "If you go to other people, no matter how powerful you are, I don''t think you can stop you. But ningyue can do it. Since you know that among the members who come to this plane, Wei''er has the strongest potential, you should also know that her mission is unique. Therefore, it is more important to think about why such a member grew up in a small and remote clan instead of being assigned another born rich identity? "


    Ji Sui pretends to be mysterious. His eyes turn and he falls on Ning Yue, who is still puzzled. When he approaches him, he pats him on the shoulder.


    "In fact, through Wei''er''s mouth, don''t you know? In her vision of the future, ningyue''s achievements are immeasurable. Tyrant or emperor, in short, he is a huge variable that must be monitored. Therefore, before Wei''er''s real consciousness awakening, the identity she used was intimate with him, so that she could complete the mission without any doubt. All these fates have already been engraved into our bones. You can''t tamper with them if you think you''re acting in secret! "


    "So you went to him and tried to correct the fate that I changed? Joke! As an apostle, you should also understand that even if one of us gains the ability to see the future, what we see is only the future guided by the present without more variables. That so-called destiny is not unchangeable. It''s not too boring for us to sit on such an ability to know the heaven and the earth, but we can only become a surveillant observer and onlooker, and complete the absolute mission that we were born with step by step? "


    Disdaining to smile, Lian Yingyan looks at ningyue again, and her lips tremble a few times. In nothingness, a few special waves come out and directly diffuse into the brain of the latter.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that our true identity, called apostles, is actually a monitor sent by another higher civilization plane, monitoring and analyzing all the uncertain factors that may affect our source plane. Before it is formed, remove it. Among them, Wei''er has the ability to peep into the future. In the years after she saw it, the demon world was unified by a tyrant, and gradually eroded the world of man and God. And that tyrannical monarch is you


    "Me?"


    Ning Yue''s heart trembles fiercely. Although he is shocked for a moment, he is finally able to sort out a series of inexplicable words of Wei''er, Lian Yingyan and Ji Sui. If we follow that logic, all the words that we didn''t make just now can be explained.


    It''s just the moment of shock and disillusionment, and what emerges again in my heart is a sense of horror.


    Apostles, monitors from the higher plane of civilization! In fact, the continent and the plane in which I am living have always been monitored by the higher civilization, and all the variables that can be transcended are not allowed? What kind of influence have you got into in the predicted future?


    Surprised, he looked around, only to find that Meng ye and Xu Sha, who had heard the change and came back, only had a dignified face, but not shocked. He didn''t seem to have heard Lian Yingyan''s account just now. Think about that slightly strange voice just now. It''s just like you Xuan talking to herself. It rings directly in his mind. He suddenly realizes that only he can hear it.


    But why does Lian Yingyan choose to tell the truth at this time?


    Behind him, Ji Nian seemed to be aware of it. He stepped forward and said, "did you tell him the fluctuation just now?"


    "Well. He has enough variables to be a starter. What''s more, the only outcome Ning Yue can choose today is to join me or be destroyed ahead of time. Either way, I can tell him the truth now. On the contrary, you are too insincere to use him to pull back a city, but you are unwilling to make it clear. "


    After that, Lian Yingyan puts out her hand toward ningyue.


    "Why don''t you join me and rewrite your destiny that you are doomed to be destroyed by the intervention of the apostles. Jisui''s position is empty, just let you replace it, that can also be with Wei''er forever. With your cooperation with Wei''er and my operational ability, I can dominate the whole position in time. How good such a future is, that''s what we have to look forward to. "


    His body trembled slightly, and he would rather stare at Lian Yingyan. Then, his eyes moved and fell on Wei''er who made him feel strange and cold. For a moment, I couldn''t answer.


    How about Wei''er''s feelings so far, even if he said it thousands of times, he didn''t care. But deep down in my heart, I can''t put it down. From time to time, I will tell myself in my dream that I still like it and can''t put it down.


    It was my wish that I could be with him for a lifetime.


    Aware of ningyue''s hesitation and difficulty in making a choice, Meng Ye sighed and said, "ningyue, although you don''t know what''s going on. However, I respect your choice. If you leave here, I will never stop you. "


    "Hey, ningyue, are you kidding? Can''t you really decide to abandon us for the sake of that woman? "


    Xu Sha is a little flustered. She comes relatively late. All she can see is that Lian Yingyan and taoyong are on the same side. Wei''er, who is on the same front, is in a dilemma. It''s not about strength, it''s about mood.


    In this regard, jisui sighed and nodded: "ningyue, I admit that I''ve concealed a lot from you, I didn''t say it. But I also hope that you will understand our difficulties after you know our identity. It seems that we were born higher, but in fact we can''t help it. As a result, Lian Yingyan tries to change her destiny... "


    "Enough, I know. I don''t expect you to tell me more, but I must tell you what she did to Wei''er? "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue raised his hand to indicate that Ji Sui stopped and looked back.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ji shouts. When her lips tremble, invisible waves appear. It''s the same as Lian Yingyan''s method just now. It''s a sound that is directly transmitted to Ning Yue''s brain. Only the latter can hear it.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. In order to better integrate into this plane, all the apostles do not know their mission as soon as they arrive, but are reincarnated as the newborn of this plane. At that time, we are no different from the rest of the world. The memory and power of the apostles will not be awakened until we have enough power, or encounter fatal danger, or be awakened by our companions. Among them, many of our companions are still infatuated with the past, and those who are unable to carry out the assigned mission correctly will be erased by us with special methods, and become cold and merciless assassins, living only for the execution of orders. Among the awakened apostles in this plane, my status and strength are first-class, and I am the monitor among the monitors. So, after taking away Lian Yingyan and Wei''er last time, it''s up to me to clean Wei''er''s memory. But did not expect, Lian Yingyan left a hand, when I can''t distract break through the confinement, will I hit hard at the same time, also rewritten Wei''er''s order, become her master. Today''s Wei''er is also obedient to Lian Yingyan. "


    Hang down both hands hard a grip, rather more angry stare Ji year old, way: "according to your meaning, if have not been stopped by her, Wei son place obedient master, is you?"


    "No, I''m not going to do that. I''m just going to erase her memory of you. Manipulation is the last resort that our apostles will not use unless they have to. I don''t know why Lian Yingyan, whose identity is not enough to reach that level, knows that technique. What''s more, it''s not clear how long she has been preparing for this opportunity. It can only be said that if Wei''er, who has a peeping eye, becomes a weapon in her vain attempt to dominate the position, it may really be... No one can stop her. "


    "The only thing that can stop it is me, right? It''s not just that I became the tyrant of the unified demon world in the future that Wei''er foresees. It''s because. It was because of me that she disobeyed the mission of the apostles. There is no memory that can really be completely forgotten. As she said just now, she thinks I''m familiar with it. That is to say, it is possible to wake her up. Only if it is possible and possible, then I will let it go! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan ancient sword a roar, rather more vision returned to front Lian Ying Yan body. At this moment, the surrounding forces are still fighting with him no longer. In mind, the target refers to, only in front of the two shadows.


    "Jisui, I won''t forgive you for what you did to Wei''er. At the same time, she will not forgive Lian Yingyan for her selfish desire to turn Wei''er into a cold and merciless weapon! I''ll settle with you after I''ve settled her. "


    "Good. I''ll wait. So before that, I hope you will let bygones be bygones and fight side by side with me. "


    Jisui stepped forward, reached out and pulled out a machete, which was not far away from the earth. It trembled and hummed and fell to his palm.


    "What does... Mean?"


    Xu Sha is confused and looks at Meng Ye doubtfully.


    Meng Ye stares at Wei''er, bites her teeth, and finally hums: "isn''t it obvious? That Lian Yingyan hurt the younger martial sister of ningyue adult, so ningyue adult will solve her at all costs. In addition, that woman is also one of the culprits behind the scenes of the war with my elder brother. No matter which of them, she is unforgivable! "


    "That is to say, you are going to be against her, too? Even if you press all the troops engraved here by Xuan? "


    Suddenly a smile, Xu Sha eyes slightly deep meaning.


    "This is also for the future of xuanke! Second sister, you will help me, won''t you? "


    "Of course, as I said, I will watch you become the real ruler of xuanke Empire step by step. Now, it seems that we can take the last step soon. Until then, I''d like to help. "


    Looking at ningyue coming out, Wei''er, with a cold face, also moves. With the long sword in her hand, Yi Hong''s dense and indistinct ripples appear. In the void, the sharp sword rippled and cut wantonly.


    "I have a vague sense of familiarity with you, and I don''t even want to do it. However, if you dare to hurt your sister, I will not hesitate. I will certainly kill you here! "


    "Vera, don''t you really remember me? Wake up, the Lian Yingyan behind you is the enemy who should fight each other! And I am the companion you can trust Although he knows it''s useless, Ning Yue still shouts hard. He hopes that even if there is only a little possibility, he will try to wake Wei''er up and return to her innocent appearance. However, it turned out to be the opposite of what he had expected. The answer was that he broke through the void with an arc of sword. He ran through the void, incising a scar and tearing the earth¡° Don''t say something strange there. Let''s make a sword

 Chapter 1216

    "Ji Sui, is there any way to let Wei Er recover her memory?"


    Now that this has happened, Ning Yue can only hope for the last. For this question, he is extremely eager to get a positive answer from the other side.


    However, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Jisui sighs gently, and then, when ningyue looks lonely, he adds another sentence.


    "But it should be possible to get rid of Lian Yingyan''s control over her. At that time, Wei''er will become a person who has no memory of the past. But there''s a very small chance that she might be able to recall something from the past. The latter inference only exists in theory... "


    "That''s enough. As for how to get rid of control, I think the key is not Wei''er, but Lian Yingyan, right? If she doesn''t, I don''t mind using some special means! "


    He would rather drink hard than show mercy to the enemies who hurt his companions. Even if you use some extreme means to torture your opponent, you will be scolded for it.


    Nodding gently, Ji Sui replied: "as long as you can catch Lian Yingyan and give it to me, I can help Wei Er get rid of control. But obviously, Weier won''t allow you to do that now. She lost the memory of the past, coupled with the awakening of the apostolic power, with a peeping eye, can almost be said to be invincible. The only way to turn things around is for you as an indeterminate factor. As a future overlord who must be monitored, you have a path to break through the control of the apostles. "


    "Don''t talk to me about future predictions, I don''t believe that. I just know what to do now, what to do. That''s enough. "


    Wrists twist, slant out of the dark Xuan sword scarlet circulation, rather more stride out, face up to the front of Wei Er''s eyes, ruthless heart teeth bite is a drink: "I''m sorry, Wei Er, this time I may hurt you."


    In this regard, Wei''er just snorted and replied: "you can''t win me. Even if you are a tyrant who will be able to reign on this plane in a few years, you will surely be defeated against me at this moment! "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know the result? Moreover, it''s not certain whether the future me you see is me or not. Everything in the future is just unknown. Any change may affect it and change it. I don''t agree to jump to a conclusion with just one prediction. Similarly, the invincible position you think you are in will also be rewritten by me! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword roars, Ning Yueyue jumps on his body, and his left hand brushes the edge of the sword. The moment when the blood is cold and the edge is stained with blood, the power of the blood of the demons in it suddenly wakes up the taboo power of the seal.


    The roaring blade is more sharp.


    The third type, seeking gap!


    Now that Wei''er can easily block the instant death, the more subconsciously she will take the first move again, the less prepared she will be.


    In his wide eyes, he can see the change and shadow, a little red against black and white, and guide the only flaw in the rapid action.


    "That''s it - here!"


    At this moment, Wei''er, who is facing the attack, looks at an arc of sword edge and turns it sideways. In the shaking shadow of the virtual move, she bypasses the path of her sword and hits it from the side. The timing and angle of selection are almost impeccable.


    All of a sudden, in her right eye, time seemed to be slow, but in another scene, which also changed the light and shadow, she could see all ningyue''s sword wielding actions clearly, and the attack track had hit her right arm.


    In an instant, the delay of time disappeared. In the rapid battle, the sword of ningyue was still roaring, not coming. In the last flash of lightning, Wei''er''s body turns around and takes her vision of the future as a reference to avoid. Her rapidly flipped body just avoids the stab of dark Xuan, while the opposite blade under her palm rubs the other side''s blade and comes back, cold and sharp.


    Whoa!


    At the moment of landing, he would rather tremble twice and suddenly turn back to step on his left shoulder with a blood mark. The face was filled with surprise.


    At the last moment, I was guided by the flaw I saw between the actions in the form of searching. I was about to hit it, and the dislocation changed!


    There has never been such a change before.


    Not far away, Lian Yingyan, who saw this confrontation, gave a cold smile and said: "I can''t imagine that you have the similar ability to calculate and speculate on Wei''er''s actions and look for flaws. It''s a pity that she is superior to time, and she is completely based on a higher level above you, which is enough to peep your action flaws in turn and break them with one move. To show off this skill in front of her will undoubtedly lead to death. "


    With a dignified face for several minutes, Ning Yue looked sideways at Lian Yingyan and snorted: "until just now, I still suspected that you were just making a fool of the future. But now, I believe, Weier really has unimaginable power. However, I don''t think her ability can be used at one time, and it''s accurate every time! "


    "Since you don''t believe it, you might as well try again."


    Wei''er''s face is cold with the sharp point of the sword. However, it seemed that her wrist trembled slightly at the moment when the sword pointed out in her hand.


    In the heart, inexplicable a pull, as if in the instinct to resist this move.


    In a twinkling, she moved, turned around and cut back with a sword.


    A circle of ripples cracked in nothingness, and the huge sickle of thread yarn leaped out of it was swept into the air completely, while the side gap of twisted chopping power was just swept by Wei''er''s backhand sword, and a touch of cold side slashed her chest.


    Turn over the hand again, twist the power of space to launch defense, deep cold instantly hit the waves, revealing the moriran power to make Xu Sha severely shake back, under the whistling and disappearing sword meaning, the defense cracked, a deep cold flickered and disappeared.


    Hiss.


    The sound of cutting is light, the small hand supporting the block trembles, and there is a blood mark on the back of the hand. Xu Sha frowns and snorts, and retreats. On her side, the strong wind in the air was rolling, but Meng Ye raised his big bow and shot, whistling and piercing.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword blade stirs, the arrow breaks, Wei Er''s movement is like flowing water, without panic. It''s easy to send and receive.


    With a groan, Meng Ye pulls out another feather arrow. Just as he is about to wind up, a cold wind suddenly comes, but Wei''er takes the lead and steps on the sword.


    Ding!


    In the slant, the blade swings, the thread yarn comes out, and the giant sickle reappears. Can can stand the blade of the moment, and caught off guard, was Wei Er kicked out, through the gap above the edge of the scythe, right in her chin, a pick, the whole body overturned in the air.


    Then, Wei''er snorts coldly, falls down, turns around, kicks Meng Ye''s big bow and shakes the figure of the person who retreats. Then, the roaring sword goes out to take his throat.


    "Enough!"


    A reprimand, rather more flapping attack, waving the sword on the flame burning, cold sword meaning roar for an arc hot.


    Boom!


    Shock, burst!


    Rippling waves force Wei''er out of the sword posture, and the violent sweeping force is surging. Then, she retreats and shakes her figure, creating another opportunity for ningyue to pursue.


    The sword roars and roars. On the blazing edge of the sword, a circle of ripples rises quietly. In the quiet echo, the new taboo is lifted.


    Seventh, echo.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blazing heat returns to the cold, and the blade penetrates the burning waves. When it sounds again, the shining cold light descends again, breaking through the time bound front.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    At the same moment, Wei''er landed a little on her right foot, rose again, and waved her sword in the sky. But in a flash, they held each other''s swords together, and then made a quick attack. They fought with each other, and countless lights and shadows were blooming to embellish the void.


    "The third type is seeking for gaps and opening up."


    Light language, rather more change move a longitudinal, stare big eyes, peep light and shadow once again emerge flaw guidance.


    In the light of lightning, Wei''er''s right eye also stares. In an instant, the fighting moves are staged in her eyes ahead of time. The future can be seen.


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Then, the two swords roared, danced and flashed, looking at each other.


    In this instant, Ning Yue''s wrists trembled, and a touch of blue filled the blood groove of the sword edge. Along with each other, the two swords eroded and trembled, and spread to Wei Er''s sword holding hand.


    At the moment when he was going to change his moves, he took another step forward, cutting the side with a sword buzzing. At the last moment, he changed the cutting to stabbing, and then hit the opponent''s lower abdomen.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a twist of the wrist, the blade of the sword shakes. Wei''er abandons her anti shock style and forcibly blocks the pursuit of the sword. But unexpectedly, the second cluster of dark blue bloomed, through the dark Xuan eroded the sword edge under her palm, once again hit into the wrist, and then spread all over her body.


    An inexplicable weakness sprang up from the meridians, as if the Qi was directly removed.


    "What''s this?"


    In a panic, Wei''er stepped back, but what she saw was that Ning Yue continued to chase her and jumped up, and the same faint blue appeared on the sword edge that she waved for the third time.


    Dharma eclipse!


    Ningyue''s purpose is very obvious, since Wei''er can see the short-term future, so as to be above his own gap. So, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket. When her moves are seen through, she''s hiding or blocking in the face of a quick attack.


    It doesn''t matter. As long as the blades collide, the erosion of Dharma eclipse will take effect. No matter how strong he is, he is directly consumed by Xuanli in his body, and the final result is no less than the heavy damage of a real damage.


    "Vera, you haven''t changed. Compared with avoiding, I still like to have a hard touch when I compare swords. It''s the same unyielding strength that I''ve grown up with, that''s exactly why you lost this time. "


    The corner of the mouth a Qiao, rather more very glad, oneself bet right. After the triple eclipse, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is not afraid.


    "Your sword, it''s weird. In that case -- "


    All of a sudden, Wei''er hummed coldly, and her left hand was five fingers wrong. The unprecedented magic light and shadow came out of her fingers and poured into the three foot sword. More than ten pieces of shadow shake, and finally condense into a line of deep cold. At the moment of wielding the sword, the speed of counterattack soars. Unexpectedly, before the sword of Dharma eclipse falls, he points to ningyue''s left chest.


    "Here it is Rather more surprised, only feel in front of a flower, the cold sword power in an instant, a little stinging kiss in his flesh and blood body. At the critical moment, he didn''t think much about it. The tyrannical power in his body was directly stimulated and turned into a raging heat. As soon as the magic wings unfold, the burst red flame stirs up unprecedented fury, and the strong wind stirs up, forcefully blocking the stabbing sword. Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor! Ping - in an instant, the blade of the sword swung back and hit Wei''er''s sword. At the moment of hitting, Ning Yue''s face changed again, but he saw that his opponent''s small hand pulled, and the blade twitched in nothingness, leaving a touch of illusory sword shadow, and continued to stand up to his own dark Xuan blade. And the real blade takes advantage of a pull, from the side gap is a stab. Zheng!

 Chapter 1217

    When the two swords touch again, the dark Xuan sword can hold the incoming blade. The distance between the tip of the sword and the belly is only a few millimetres. The sharp chill almost penetrated through the cover of the last clothes and stabbed into the flesh.


    At this moment, I''d rather feel more and more scared. Fortunately, the effect of searching for gaps and understanding is still there. Otherwise, he may not be able to stop the sudden stab in the lightning. It seems that in the final moment of life and death, Wei''er''s sword is a little slow, otherwise, even if this volley can succeed, it can''t be as harmless as it is now.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    One hit miss, Wei Er first change move a sword to draw back, left five fingers is a open down pressure, reveal the virtual shadow between the fingers change into the earth below. In the blink of an eye, three circles of strange lines appear, and the diffused filaments are blurred in the fluorescence. The diffused area seems to be immersed in the shackles of time, and all the operations are gradually slowed down.


    "Master, get out of this area, quick! Otherwise, you will experience the sword of instant death


    Youxuan reminded her that she already felt a shudder from the depth of her soul. This makes her uneasy strange, for a long time did not have.


    The Apostle is regarded as a taboo by the gods and demons. She really has the patience to be one of the thirteen demons in the past. She is alert.


    "I know!"


    Ningyue said casually that he was in the battle. He knew better than anyone that he was in a bad situation at the moment. The invisible bondage surged in and almost enveloped him completely. There were hundreds of illusory chains in the vertical and horizontal, and he was confined here forever. Then, the deadly blade roared again. It was up to the opponent to kill or stay.


    He doesn''t want to watch the passive situation of being a victim and being a fish. He can''t fight back.


    "That is, the operation of the spirit array, not direct contact, but nihilistic control, then I still have a chance to win!"


    The palm of the hand caresses the edge of the sword again. It''s better to swing the dark Xuan. The reunited deep cold sword light doesn''t directly hit Fang Wei''er, but aims at the Earth Spirit array below. With dozens of rays of different light flickering, the edge of isolation nailed into it.


    The eighth form, lingbeng.


    "You Xuan, crack it, quick!"


    "Master, I''ll do my best."


    With a response, Youxuan floats under her sleeves, and the translucent Freshmen''s hands resist a circle of changing red light, and control the power of the dark Xuan sword to inject into the Earth Spirit array. Cut off the invisible connection and break the formed grain structure.


    Her hands were shaking. It seemed that her unreal limbs would be destroyed again. She clenched her teeth and drank hard. At the foot of the foothold, the emperor''s blood red lotus pattern is unfolded, and the shining nine petals of scarlet are surging up the tyrannical power.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sound of breaking silk suddenly rises. On the earth, a long crack appears in the rotation of the spirit array, and the binding force is sharply reduced. Taking advantage of this gap, ningyue burns his wings behind him and retreats.


    With a cold flash in her eyes, Wei''er directly abandons the manipulation of the spirit array under her palm, and jumps out with a step. With a wave of her hand, the blade roars and cuts again. After the first, a little cold, suddenly catch up with the retreat body.


    "I''m waiting for your sword!"


    Rather more suddenly a smile, twist hand a sword to pick out from cutting the earth. Dark red sword front is up, a ray of blue quietly wave, is also the method of erosion.


    In a flash, Wei''er''s eyes changed. At the moment when her right eye was full of runes, she turned her body and pulled out the side of the sword. Completely avoid dark Xuan counterattack, then take up a sword to swing round, cold under split.


    But under the edge of the sword, what she was facing was not her defenseless flesh and blood body, but ningyue''s left index finger. Above the fingertips, a little glitter, destruction roar, suddenly roar.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The strong light is shining in the sky, tearing the whole world. Under the light, Wei''er steps backward and stops. Wei''er looks down at her opponent again, and her sword edge is horizontal again.


    All around her, she was still unharmed.


    "Hoo hoo, even if we use so many means, can''t we hurt her at all?"


    Ningyue can''t help but start breathing. Even under the tyrannical blessing of the awakening of the emperor, such a series of costly moves also need to be readjusted for a while.


    In response, Youxuan said with a smile: "even if there is a chance to hurt her, the master may not do it, right? I can feel that in the master''s heart, this young girl should be in the same position as mu Yinyin, Zhi Li and Meng Ye. It''s too late to pity. Where can she hurt? "


    "You Xuan, this time is not suitable for joking."


    Coldly back way, rather more dignified look a lot, although know now Wei Er is very fierce, but after the real fight, only to find that the other side has the strength far beyond their imagination. Almost out of the cards, they began to breathe, but she was still a pair of effortless appearance.


    In particular, it is clear that the method has hit three times, Wei''er''s extra loss is certainly not small. But now, he is still able to compete with him.


    It seems that her strength is endless.


    "In fact, the key to my success this time is the host himself, not my assistance. If the master is cruel to kill her, two chances have just passed. However, if the master can''t make such a decision, he will have to change to another safe plan. "


    You you smile, you Xuan''s eyes turn, in the cracked illusory lens, one side of Lian Yingyan''s figure reflects into her eyes.


    "It''s enough to fight and retreat before you know it, isn''t it?"


    "Sure enough, you are the one who knows my tactics best. Is this distance enough? "


    Ning Yue suddenly turns his mouth around, and banter and cruelty emerge at the same time. Under his palm, the dark Xuan sword is stained with his own blood again, which has awakened the fresh scarlet of the demon royal power.


    The fifth style is soul killing and soul eating.


    Since it''s hard to win against Wei''er, he doesn''t mind trying the cracking method recommended by Ji Sui just now, starting from Lian Yingyan. It is hoped that after a single sword, tunling, who is attached to the killing soul, can draw what he thinks from the soul and flesh.


    At this moment, Wei''er says, and seems to be aware of it.


    At the same time, a glimpse of a few people''s location of jisui hum a smile, would rather go beyond the goal, but also regardless of their own pain, cross out a block, block in front of Wei''er''s way. The two palms wave powerful Xuan force to shock and cut off at the same time, don''t forget to turn to greet a drink.


    "Two little girls over there, enough breathing. Let''s do it!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Sha clenched her teeth and leaped out. There was no weapon under her hand, but a twisted wave ready to burst out.


    On her side, Meng Ye''s arrow from the top of the string shoots out, breaking through the air and the cold, and locking the target in the distance.


    In the triple attack, Wei''er''s right eye''s Rune surges violently, even a little bit of dark gold has spilled over and stained her cheek. At this moment, her eyes were especially empty. It seemed that she just waved her sword with the intention of killing. The changeable cold shadow is quickly cut out in the roar.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and cut fiercely, but ningyue had no time to distract himself to see the result of the battle. At the moment, he is absorbed in the meditation of killing souls with one sword. The last light that can be seen in the rapidly shrinking dim line of sight comes from Lian Yingyan, the target, which guides the path of the sword.


    "Killing souls."


    A light thought, he moved, the action is very slow at the beginning, and suddenly burst into thunder to fast. The skimming figure is almost integrated with the blade, whistling into a line and shooting scarlet.


    Whoa!


    Through, the cutting of a sword light cut touch. In nothingness, it''s like a twisted spirit body, so it''s dead.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a cold counter attack, deep cold side cut stiffly will rather fall to the ground did not stand steady body swing out a few steps.


    In the sight of returning to normal and shaking, he was surprised to find that the two halves of the paper umbrella split behind, and Lian Yingyan stood with a sword, never hit by a sword just now.


    The target of killing souls has deviated.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s slightly alarmed appearance, Lian Yingyan smacked her lips and said with a sneer, "is that the sword you just got the last killing move you must have? It''s a little bit fierce, but it''s a pity that it''s aimed at the wrong target. However, it is commendable that it can damage my umbrella. As a reward, use your life to repay my umbrella


    When the voice fell, Lian Yingyan''s figure was in a flash. In the blink of an eye, she was in front of Ning Yue''s body, and her thin sword changed dozens of ways.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In a trance, ningyue''s horizontal sword retreated, and his thighs and arms were wiped by the edge of the thin sword, dripping with blood. If you look around, you can only see the cold light crisscross. You can''t catch a glimpse of your opponent''s sword wielding. You are completely at a disadvantage of being suppressed.


    "In this case, it seems that we can only..."


    All of a sudden, he heard a loud noise and fell in the air. His muttering stopped suddenly, and he instinctively swept back to avoid.


    In front of my eyes, a column of scorching heat gushed down, and together with it, a melting long gun was shot down, which perfectly combined the fierce and scorching heat, and instantly roared the destruction of death.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst! The shock waves smashed all the staggered sword shadows. Lian Yingyan drew her sword and retreated. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw a figure leaping down from the back of the flying dragon. Before people arrived, the roaring sound of breaking the air was the first to shoot down. A sharp and ferocious shape, like a spirit snake, was bited down.


    Ding!


    As soon as the edge of the sword was lifted, the chain was opened. However, after deflecting, the anti shock force that shot into the earth accelerated the figure in mid air for a second time and fell down. With a swing of the sword in the right hand, it was aimed at the side flaw of Lian Yingyan''s sword.


    "No way."


    With a cold hum, Lian Yingyan turns around and swings her sword edge. Then she intercepts the incoming sword from the opposite side and sounds the void again.


    Also in this instant, ningyue made a second attack, his left hand brushed the top of the blazing blade, and the thunder was raging.


    Thunder disaster, fire, break!


    Boom - double destruction, the waves of shock and swing, two figure pursuit of the loser at the same time, the fourth figure to cross, a touch of sword shadow swept howling, impressively forced back double attack. In Lian Yingyan''s side, Wei''er returns. Retreat and fall, rather than from a hum, for another lost a good opportunity and regret. Xiao Ao, who stood side by side with him, also sighed and grinned: "I thought you were coming, so I could be more relaxed. I didn''t expect that at the end of the day, I would have to rescue you. Is that ok? "¡° Wait until the end of the war, and then with you. Let''s deal with them first. One of them is my younger martial sister. Don''t be cruel. "¡° I''ll try my best. " Nodded, Xiao Ao pointed out that in this moment, the joking smile rolled up, a wave of tyranny awakened taboo runes, the wind whirled across. Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!

 Chapter 1218

    Sitting back to back on the earth, Xuan Bo and hori yuan gasped. Around them, circles were filled with fallen enemy corpses and rivers of blood. In the distance, there is a sea of blood and corpses. It is only 500 meters away that other creatures stand on the earth.


    Another group of soldiers under taoyong''s command, the enemy still waiting on the other side. Seeing the dead bodies of the two armies all over the area, only Xuan Bo and hori yuan were left alive, and they could not help it for a long time. There are also many soldiers who are itching and ready to move because of the fighting they saw just now. However, the chief general did not give an order to fight, so they had to continue to wait for the moment of close combat.


    "Well, I say it''s really a bit bad. The cavalry of the Shenyi army are too deep for us to keep up. It seems that something has changed in our rear. Although we can''t see the line of retreat, I''m afraid we won''t send a large army to meet us any more. Is it difficult for us to survive? "


    Hori yuan gave a bitter smile. She was tired and tired. She could not lift her sword. The pain from several wounds on her body also made her gnash her teeth from time to time, which she could only endure.


    This kind of moment, is not to hum a voice, once show weakness, is bound to be in wait-and-see opponents seize the opportunity, catch up.


    Sitting here in this way and holding a stalemate with him quietly, you can still slightly awe the enemy in your momentum and dare not move rashly.


    "If you want to escape, you may have time to go now. I''m not going to step back. I can stop you for a while. However, don''t thank me either. I''m not going to block it for you, but for my colleagues behind me and your Majesty''s dream. "


    At the same time, xuanbo seemed to pull his own wound. He suddenly twitched and showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to cry out. He had to put on an affectation.


    Hearing the speech, hori Yuan said again: "I really want to leave. I won''t accompany you to this moment at all. Don''t try to be brave. Now you are in such a state that you can''t cope with even dozens of soldiers if you don''t want to have another enemy general who can make it through? The only hope that we can go back alive is the friendly troops in the rear. I''m not sure if I can count on it. "


    "Since we are in charge, we should plan to go without going back. Even if the same robe behind me can''t help me, I won''t have a word of complaint and accept my final result


    When the voice fell, a faint hesitation flashed in xuanbo''s eyes.


    Can you really... Accept it?


    Hori yuan seems to be aware of the hesitation in her old friend''s heart behind her and says with a smile: "Hey, I say, at this time, can you stop lying to yourself? Well, for the sake of the fact that we are likely to die in the same place, we are also fighting side by side. We have realized our pledge to live and die together. Can we really answer my question? "


    "You ask, but I don''t have to answer."


    "Well, I ask you, if I didn''t kill your good friend at that time, but really left, would you keep me?"


    As soon as the words came out, Xuan Bo was stunned. After a short pause, he shook his head and said, "what are you going to do with this kind of question at this time? The past, which has been doomed, cannot be changed... "


    "At this time, don''t you dare to answer me? Well, first of all, I admit that if my goal was not your friend at that time, and when I intend to leave after completion, if you ask me to stay, I will stay. From then on, we will abandon the past and follow you wholeheartedly. Whether it''s bitter or poor, as long as we have the same heart and mind. "


    With a bitter smile, hori yuan moved her left hand back slightly and pressed it on the back of xuanbo''s right palm.


    Suddenly, xuanbo''s right hand instinctively trembled, but there was no follow-up struggle. He closed his eyes with a wry smile and said, "if you didn''t kill my good friend at the beginning, I would really keep you once more when I separated. At that time, in fact, I made a plan. No matter whether you agree or not, I will ask you to stay, even if you may have to use some tough means. Because, there has never been a woman, let me get along so happy, know each other with good. Since met, really don''t want to separate. But it''s a pity that fate can play a trick on both of us. In the end, we can only be hostile. "


    "Can it be? Now I''m going to accompany you to the last moment, but am I still hostile? "


    Hori yuan held each other''s palms tightly, and suddenly her face sank. She was very serious.


    "After that farewell, I told myself countless times that I must forget you. However, when I meet you again, I find that I can''t give up the original experience. I can laugh and play together. I can forget anything unhappy. Even, in order to forget you, I forced myself to like other men. In the end, I find that what I care about most is you. Hello, xuanbo, what do you think of me? Even if I''ve killed your friend, the past can''t be changed. "


    "Hate, hate very much. But, but... But also, love and hate. "


    Finally, with a sigh, Xuan Bo revealed the secret he had buried in his heart for several years. Even though all these years, what he has shown on his face is only perseverance and unyielding, only he knows. When he tosses and turns at night or wakes up in a dream, he suddenly finds that he cares and misses the girl he met.


    When he met him again not long ago, he was almost overjoyed by the excitement in his heart. However, he had to pretend to refuse, and his mouth was full of the hatred of that year.


    It''s hard to choose between love and righteousness.


    "I''m satisfied with the answer. If I were alive after this war, I would make atonement for the mistake of killing your friend. Until, you are willing to accept me again


    Having said that, hori yuan released her little hand on the back of her opponent''s hand and began to wobble with her sword.


    With this answer from Xuan Bo, she was satisfied. She can fully understand the inner suffering of the former, so she doesn''t force the other party to make a difficult choice.


    If you die, you may be able to accomplish it at the same time.


    However, at the same time, Xuan Bo also shook up and continued to stand back to back with hori yuan. He was determined and solemnly replied, "I have accepted you again. As for atonement, I won''t ask you to bear it alone. I''ll accompany you through the rest. So promise me to marry me after this war, OK? "


    The whole body trembles violently, and hori yuan almost falls down. When she comes back to herself, there are almost tears in the corner of her eyes. After she nodded slightly, there was a whimper in her voice.


    "It''s not lucky to say that at this time. If you really want to say something, wait until it''s over and say it formally again, OK? "


    "No problem, as long as you don''t dislike my previous indifference."


    "Of course not! As long as you don''t despise my previous sin and filth


    Side by side with each other, their hearts are linked. At the moment when the swords and guns are roaring together, xuanbo and hori yuan can see that another group of enemy cavalry is rushing out and coming fiercely.


    The order to fight was finally given again.


    "For our tomorrow, we can''t die."


    Hori yuan smiles, her whole body seems to be full of strength again. Waiting for several years, finally, she waited until the most expected sentence.


    With a heavy nod, Xuan Bo replied: "don''t worry, I won''t die, and you are not allowed to die here. Good day, just ready to start, so say - huh? What is that


    All of a sudden, he lost his voice and pointed at the tip of the gun.


    Looking along the direction, hori yuan was also surprised. She saw a burst of smoke and dust above the horizon, rolling and flying without any sign. She burst in from the side with a rapid speed. However, after blinking a few times, the impact of the unknown reality suddenly bumped into the front of the enemy formation, suddenly the strength of the moment to disrupt the formation, while harvesting thousands of lives.


    The earth shuddered, and the cavalry column in the sprint stopped. Looking back, two figures emerged from the flying smoke in the torn own formation behind. It''s just the two of them.


    One of them looked around, shrugged his shoulders and said, "I told you to see the road clearly. Why did you miss so much and hit this side of the battle. Our opponent, on that side! "


    Hearing this, his companion glanced at Meng Ye''s army and said, "it doesn''t matter that it''s not our troops that have been damaged. Even if it''s under the Regent''s command, maybe we need to use it in the future, wouldn''t it be better to give us a little deterrence? "


    "I won''t talk about it now. Right now, they are killing us. "


    Around the two strong men, the recovered soldiers quickly recovered to the formation and set up a large shield to erect a metal wall. After that, the forward Archer raised his bow, and the arrow was ready to go.


    After a cold look at this situation, the strong man who didn''t care about it still had a look of indifference. With a move of his arm, he cheered: "in that case, just give them more color. How can you compete with the elite of our army


    At his wrist, a ring of fluorescence flashed from the bracelet. In the open space behind him, one by one twisted ripples tear, and then accompanied by the light out of thin air, even from the dense space between the blurred, a heavily armed figure stepped out. A fierce new army, the array appears!


    "What is this? Shoot the arrow! Welcome


    All of a sudden, Tao Yong''s troops were in a bit of a panic. They had no time to think about other things and rushed to fight without the command of the commander of the Chinese army.


    In the twinkling cold light, blood dances in the sky. With the collapse of the great array and the death of its officers and soldiers, the unilateral slaughter has eroded this garrison.


    Not far away, Xuan Bo and hori yuan looked at each other. They had no idea whether they were enemies or friends.


    "Now, what do you say to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    She looks at Xiaoao and ningyue coldly. Compared with Wei''er, Lian Yingyan is not in a hurry. She also takes time to look into the distance. She looks at the flying smoke and the twinkling cold light, and suddenly shows a banter smile.


    "Yes, they are punctual enough, but it seems that they are a little bit off center."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Xiao Ao a hum, quickly glanced at the direction of Lian Ying Yan far away, in the heart suddenly surprised.


    In that direction, the breath from afar made him instinctively tremble when he was in the state of emperor''s awakening. In other words, it''s just because I am in the wake of the emperor, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t feel the distant spread of the two terrible breath. Looking at the startled flash in Xiao Ao''s eyes, Lian Yingyan is very satisfied and says with a smile: "are they? Oh, that''s one of my reinforcements, the Royal Knights of Zehan empire. "

 Chapter 1219

    Zehan Empire? The Royal Knight!


    No matter which one, it is enough to attract the attention of Ning Yue and Xiao Ao. If two people appear with the same name, they are not only concerned, but afraid.


    "Lian Yingyan, what are you planning?"


    Ning Yue angrily denounced that it was an unforgivable crime for Tao Yong to lead junduo''s army into the civil war of xuanke empire in order to fight for the imperial power. Even if he won, he would be reviled by the people all over the country, and even have a bad memory.


    Last time, more than 20 years ago, the Zehan Empire stepped into xuanke with iron hooves, bringing about the destruction and conquest of the country. That kind of unforgettable pain made any xuanke people who had experienced that humiliation hate it to the bone, and they could not forget their shame for more than 20 years. Today, however, in the fierce battle between the two successors to the imperial power, the nightmare enemies of the past come back again.


    In the face of questioning, Lian Yingyan still looks like a light cloud, coldly replied: "you seem to have made a mistake. I have no friendship with xuanke empire from the beginning to the end. The survival of the whole empire, for me, is only about interests. Now that Tao Yong is defeated, the only ones who can give me more reward are the two Royal Knights of Zehan empire


    Smell speech, Tao Yong full face sullen, only left arm backhand a shock, push forward to support his subordinates, stride forward to drink: "what do you mean? No, what do you want from my xuanke? "


    "Don''t you know what I want? The inheritance of xuanke dark dragon can''t be intervened and yielded by external force, I can''t get it. Therefore, the whole xuanke empire can still make me eye-catching, only the big bow still guarded by your royal family after the world war a thousand years ago. If it wasn''t for the complicated seals, except for the xuanke royal family, any foreign strong person who stepped in without permission may lead to the self destruction of the guard array. I won''t borrow your hand at all, but I''ll take it myself. "


    For Lian Yingyan''s words, Tao Yong''s face changed again, and he said, "impossible! Why, you know the secret? Now, I''m the only one in the whole xuanke Empire who knows the secret and the specific location! "


    "The big bow? The royal family of xuanke has been guarding since thousands of years ago? Is the legend true


    Hearing these conversations from afar, Meng Ye was also surprised. A touch of meditation flashed in his eyes. Once upon a time, he seemed to overhear his father talking about it after drinking, but in the end, he seemed to be alerted and perfunctory.


    At the same time, Youxuan suddenly realized that only ningyue could hear it and whispered, "no, it''s still in xuanke''s hands."


    "Well? Do you know what they''re talking about? "


    After Ning Yue was stunned, he immediately realized that Youxuan, once a marshal under Tianxuan emperor, naturally knew many secrets of that year. It is even possible that some secrets have never been handed down to the present royal family.


    Youxuan nodded and replied: "in those days, apart from the supreme magic sword, there was another weapon that the emperor Tianxuan relied on most. It was also one of the taboos of the lost thirteen magic weapons, which was the same as the magic wing Huangqi now owned by his master. The horn of disaster and resentment, the weapon used by the South Marshal under the command of Tianxuan emperor, killed thousands of human strongmen thousands of years ago. It''s just that I don''t know what happened later. "


    "Lost thirteen magic weapons! Oh, my God, is there such a thing in xuanke Empire? No wonder, after all, it was reasonable for the emperor Tianxuan to unify the demon world and collect such objects. But in order to get that thing, Lian Yingyan does not hesitate to borrow the hand of Zehan Empire, and is not afraid that the other party will finally know the truth, but also greedy to compete with her? "


    Ning Yue was shocked. He didn''t know how strong the lost thirteen magic weapons were. However, only a small part of the magic wing King chess he has, he already has a fighting power beyond imagination. It is necessary to have a whole set of disaster and resentment horns, which can vaguely imagine the destruction and hegemony contained in them.


    At the moment, Tao Yong''s idea is the same as Ning Yue''s. He glares at Lian Yingyan angrily and hums: "are you not afraid that I will tell you your purpose and let the strong of Zehan Empire know that you will come back in vain?"


    "No, you won''t. The two of them just came to fight in disorder, causing some killing at most, so as not to shake the foundation of your xuanke empire. But if you shake out the existence of that thing, if I don''t get it this time, do you think the stronger Zehan empire will sit back and ignore it later? At that time, it will be the real destruction of xuanke empire. "


    A pair of bold and fearless appearance, even shadow Yan seems to have won. In her opinion, compared with the possible risk of destroying the country, now Tao Yong can only compromise and hand over the disaster to her.


    "Well, if you think that will make me give in, you are very wrong! I''ve lost my eye, and I think you can help me to fight. I finally wake up. I can only rely on myself. The rest of the so-called helpers, those who want to get a piece of the cake for the sake of profit, are nothing more than wolf''s ambition! "


    With a roar, Tao Yong turned to drink and ordered: "all listen to the order and retreat. He ordered the whole army to take the Zehan empire as the only target and kill them here at all costs! "


    After that, he took another look at Meng ye, who was also looking at himself, and hummed with a smile.


    "Huangmei, you won''t stop me from going, will you?"


    "Take care, big brother."


    Meng Ye nodded and waved again.


    "Get out of the way and let them go! Inform the former army to return and suspend the fighting temporarily. "


    "I''m going to deal with the invaders. I''ll leave this side to you. Don''t let me down."


    Step by step away, Tao Yong''s back slightly vicissitudes, but still with a pride and glory. He will never give up until his life is exhausted.


    No matter who the opponent is.


    "To die? I''m afraid you can''t get what you want. I specially ordered those two guys to save your life. Well, you go and drag the other side. I''ll clean up the mess here myself. "


    After joking, Lian Yingyan turns her sword and points to ningyue in front of her again.


    "The unfinished battle just now can continue."


    "You''re so easy. It''s not a wise decision to turn against the Regent at this time, so that you two have to fight alone. "


    In response, Xiao Ao snorted. However, with his temperament, he doesn''t want too many strong men to intervene in the war. At most, he just works side by side with ningyue and defeats Lian Yingyan and Wei''er two by two.


    One against two? It''s not that he didn''t think about it, but it was just thinking after all. Although Xiaoao is crazy, he still has self-knowledge. He would rather fight alone than take advantage of his opponent. He would not be so arrogant as to fight one against two.


    As for fighting side by side, no matter ningyue or Xiaoao, they all know that with their tacit understanding and tactics, once they cooperate, it is definitely not a simple superposition effect of one plus one equals two.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Huanyu jumps down and returns to mengye. Her opponent leaves the battle, which makes her escape. It''s hard to understand what''s going on.


    "Don''t talk, just watch. And don''t interfere. I think I''d rather grow up and deal with Xiao Ao. "


    Meng Ye softly returns a way, seem to still have not at ease, subconscious horizontal arm a block, signal Huan rain to lean back.


    However, on the other side, there is no such good dissuasion. She only hears a roar of breaking the air and falling in the air. However, Xiyou, who also has no opponent, is aware of the strange situation here. For the first time, she aims at Lian Yingyan with the only folding catapult left and shoots directly.


    Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, a stab was lifted from the thin sword, a light silver sword was shot out, and the arrow was shot down exactly in the middle, and the special metal structure was cut off sharply. The two ends of the wreckage are still castrated, but they deflect the shooting direction, bifurcate a nail, hit the ground heavily, and lift two columns of flying dust.


    At this point, Lian Yingyan just glanced at the grapefruit in the sky and hummed with a smile: "I almost forgot that there is a special guest here. Although I''m interested in you and me, it''s still much worse than the big prize I''m going to win. Don''t mess up, or your existence will end here. "


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Over the sky, with the help of the little hand of Xiyou, the crystal gun of yuanhuo is in place, and the strong light destroys, and the gun is in the hot barrel.


    "Xiyou, stop."


    At the moment when the arrow is on the string, Ning Yue suddenly stops, which makes Xi you subconsciously shoot a small hand at one stroke, and the muzzle of the gun aims at the sky and shoots a bright light. Blooming burst gorgeous, rippling endless waves, very gorgeous.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue was relieved immediately. If that attack was aimed at the earth to vent, no matter Lian Yingyan was hiding or blocking, it would inevitably spread all around. Now, the surrounding area is full of Meng Ye''s subordinates. If they are injured by mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It seems that the other two fight alone, but in the end, it''s their own side that can''t do it.


    "Meng ye, tell your men to step back! If you don''t reach the strength of the whole territory, at least back 300 meters! Whether it''s watching, or rushing to the other side of taoyong. In short, we are not allowed to interfere in the next battle. "


    "Mr. ningyue, I understand. Huanyu, give me the order and the whole army will disperse! "


    However, at the same time, Meng ye did not want to retreat. Beside her, Huanyu naturally remained still, maintaining a guard posture.


    Not only that, Zhili and Lianqi came back one after another, but also Yiping and Mingbian, who joined xusha and stood on both sides behind mengye.


    Looking around, Lian Yingyan said with a smile: "it''s really a huge lineup. But in this way, do you think you can stop us? Come just in time, also save me to find out one by one, on this one net, once and for all. Vera, do it. Except for the little queen, none of the others will be left


    "Yes, sister."


    Should be a, Wei son double eyes a stare, aim at rather more of the moment, suddenly in the heart flash a ray of angina pectoris, cause her subconscious vision to move away, and lock direction side of small Ao.


    At the next moment, the sword roared, and the flying cold awn trembled like a pair of wings, killing the deadly deep cold.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, Xiao Ao''s left hand swung, the chain of the shot abruptly cracked, and the shadow of the sword came first. Then he turned around and followed, and the sword with his right hand suddenly became fierce and hot.


    Meet, sword roar¡° Hum, I''d rather think about the old love and cherish the jade than hurt you. But I''m not the same! "

 Chapter 1220

    Ding!


    When the two swords fight each other, the heat is intense and the cold is deep.


    At the same time, Xiao AO and Wei''er withdraw slightly, but in the blink of an eye, they change their moves almost at the same moment. The sword edge strikes again, and the two arc sword lights that move towards each other usher in a second collision.


    This time, Wei''er''s sword point is on the side of Xiao Ao''s sword front, and takes advantage of the situation to remove 70% of the opponent''s strength. Occupy the moment of the upper hand, she turned to avoid, dancing with the wind of the long hair side, swing the chain, wordy whistling, hit in the void.


    But a moment later, the chain pulled a pull, like a snake like top quickly turned a channeling, hit twice, directly aimed at the other side of the brain.


    Even don''t have to see, Wei''er just by virtue of the whistling wind, judge the time, single arm swing sword, a little help and rise, free body turn in the air a few circles. Completely avoid the chain to fight back, a sword to stir, turning the strength of all the momentum into the three feet frost front, and then a wave cut.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword trembled, the sword roared, Xiao Ao retreated after a shock, and his right arm dropped down along the edge of the sword. At the same time, there was a clear crack on the sleeve of his right hand, and there was a scratch. Although there is no blood spillover, it is also cold penetrating into the skin and stinging bones.


    The first fight, he lost.


    "It''s a little fierce. It seems that ningyue can''t help you for a while, but it''s not just pity for the jade. "


    While Xiao Ao was muttering, Ning Yue stepped forward and came to him. He gave the former a white look and said, "I''m a person who pays more attention to the overall situation than to personal feelings. Against Weier for a long time, only 30% at most, because I can''t bear to start. The remaining 70% is that I really can''t beat her. "


    "It''s rare for you to admit that you are not an opponent. If you win her, does it mean that I am better than you? "


    Xiao Ao suddenly smiles cunningly, shakes his left sleeve, and shakes again. The rising chain seems to have life, trembling slightly and whistling. On the whole body, the dark red runes shine with strange luster, as bright as the rolling magma in the veins, full of terror and heat.


    "I don''t want to fight with you for that false name. If you can help me hold Wei''er, I''m very grateful. As for another Lian Yingyan, I think it''s a lot easier for me to beat her even though it''s just as tricky. "


    "No problem, take it on me. I''m good at holding down an opponent so that she can''t get away. "


    When the voice fell, Xiao Ao came out again with his sword. When the sword roared, he swung his edge, but the chain of his left sleeve took the lead. In a flash of dark red and hot, the four virtual shadows of bifurcation suddenly disappeared. When they reappeared in a flash, they were also blocked by sixteen crisscross flames, which blocked Wei''er''s body completely.


    Then, the shadow of the flame shrinks sharply, a magic spell reverses the void, and the force of confinement fluctuates quietly.


    "It''s no use."


    With a slight hum, Wei''er took out her sabre. At the moment when the flame on the outside was about to touch the tip of her sabre, the cold light whirled, and a sword roared, setting off a hundred heavy tides. In every chill, there is a cold blade.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sword light suddenly pierced through, the siege flame shackles were broken, the leaping figure came out of it, guided by the sword edge under the palm, the remaining potential was deep cold, and then a stab fell. Like a meteor, it was shot down in the air with one sword.


    "That''s when I''m waiting."


    With a cry, Xiao Ao comes up against it, and the three foot sword drives the hot light and shadow. It suddenly forks and lifts up. Unexpectedly, it once again pulls and condenses the flame light that has just been smashed. It''s up and down on both sides, forming a cage again, blocking Wei''er''s falling body.


    "Still here? No matter how many times you use it, it won''t work. "


    Wei''er''s face is cold, and her falling sword turns into sweeping. The rippling deep cold cuts the hot cage around her for the second time. Each other''s sword will impact, and countless dancing lights will appear.


    Obviously, Xiaoao''s move was defeated again and completely disintegrated from the inside, but it was just a matter of time.


    But just at this moment, Wei''er suddenly looks up and looks up at the sky, with a flash of light in her right eye.


    "I see!"


    In a moment, the swing of the sword edge is a pick up cut, the rest of the moriran sword full of frost front, and finally injected a little sharp, wanton whistling.


    Above the point of the sword, under the sky, the emperor''s Dragonfly swoops down with its wings. Above the writhing huge head and in the open jaw, the energy flow of destruction reaches its limit, and a strong light bursts down.


    Xiao Ao''s burning cage is just a cover up. It seems to be powerful, but in fact it is only used to limit Wei''er''s body movement. As a blow to the final judgment, it was the overlord''s dependents who had been waiting for the opportunity to finish the battle.


    communication? communicate? It doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Although it''s not the original tyrant''s family dragon as a companion, it''s a tacit understanding that they eat and live together, fight side by side and gallop on the battlefield. Just one look from afar, you can know each other''s meaning.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the dragon of destruction comes, instantly engulfs the remains of the hot cage, and then bites the sword holding shadow behind.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds, and an arc of cold awn rises out of the air. In the roaring deep cold, there are still some translucent sword edges moving nothingness. Under the sharp edge, the jet dragon''s breath began to disintegrate. A column of invisible sword was hammered into it, cutting it to pieces and breaking it to pieces.


    Dang!


    But also at the same time, Xiao Ao wave sword again, directly jump through the ripples, cross out a sword sneak attack Wei Er behind the flaw. However, in the moment of the sharp point of the sword, the opponent''s small hand moves, and a circle of cold light rises. It turns out that it is another invisible sword meaning, and the low cold will cuts off the attack.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the flash of lightning, Wei''er is about to change her moves. Suddenly, a red shadow comes. On the cold tip of the knife, a layer of dark red shadow draws a simple pattern, and the subtle outline that awakens the power of taboo is the symbol of the chariot of magic wing Huangqi.


    Defense and strength, the combination of the two, the same is a devastating terrorist attack!


    In Wei''er''s slightly surprised eyes, Xiao Ao jumps with the trend, twitches the chain with his left hand, cuts the long sword with his right hand, and then waves a round of pincer.


    "Back off!"


    Angry voice a scold, this is also unexpectedly day since she appeared, the first appearance flustered. The left hand draws back one to brush, the double sword idea infuses the edge, the cold awn outside puts one to stir, impressively a piece of bright disorderly dance.


    Ping Ping Ping!


    Several kinds of weapons roar together, and they are shocked and collapsed in the battle. When the figure separated, no matter Xiao Ao or Wei''er was in a daze, because the figure that jumped out to shoot the sabre was not ningyue who was the master of pitying and praying.


    The one who came was Ji Sui, the owner of the other half of the sabre at the beginning. Although he lost to Ning Yue in the bet, he lost the blade. However, in terms of his understanding of this weapon, he may still be praying as a spirit.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. I can''t imagine that ningyue''s split weapons are reunited, and with the guidance of the spirit of the weapon, this once God killing weapon is finally beginning to restore its former dignity. "


    Struggling to wave again, Ji Sui is very satisfied with his sabre.


    But on the other hand, Lianqi was a little upset and said, "don''t sigh about something useless there. If master ningyue didn''t ask me to help you, I don''t want you to hold this knife in your hand."


    "Little girl, don''t be so repulsive, OK? At least, this robbery can be combined into one. How much of my credit. Besides, I''ll use it this time. "


    "Why? Is it... The name of this knife? "


    Ji Nian nodded and said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s the cause of robbery. It has been engraved with the name of curse since the birth of the God clan. Later, in the battle between the gods and demons, a famous God general used this blade to inflict heavy damage on his opponent. However, he never thought that it would be fatal. He let the demon family seize a piece of the blade and pull it out again to kill the God general. After that time, the two blades were polluted by the blood of the gods and demons, which led the curse to a deeper level. At that time, the Tianshen clan had no time to deal with it slowly. They simply divided the robbery into two parts and threw it far away. After thousands of years, they have been tossed and turned for many times, but they have finally become one again. The cause of disaster, the cause and effect of havoc, starts from it and ends with it. "


    "Well, isn''t it a bit too leisurely to tell a story at this time?"


    Below, rather more far a drink, taking advantage of Ji year old help small Ao to drag Wei son, he has directly attacked to Lian Yingyan.


    "Well? No way


    Quick reaction come over, Wei son is about to rush to help, but be Ji year blade a horizontal cut off road. Behind him, there is Xiaoao again. Not only that, the overlord dragon hovering in the sky is covetous, and may destroy the Dragon at any time.


    "It seems that you have to solve it first. Hum, it''s useless. He''s just a half breed. He has no chance of winning against his sister. "


    Ping!


    On the other side, ningyue sword turned, but the heavy blow fell on the surface of a layer of support barrier, never cutting into it again.


    Defending the rear, Lian Yingyan moves her lotus step, waving her thin sword lightly. Speckles of flying light, instantly into a column, shoot sharp, through the barrier, directly attack the figure.


    As soon as he dodged, he would rather go over the moment when he fell, and catch a glimpse of his opponent sweeping with a sword and pursuing directly. The sudden outbreak of the deep cold of the storm blocked almost all his retreats.


    "No? When did you have such attainments in your swordsmanship? "


    On the surface, he was surprised, but in his heart, he was calm. His left fingers were spread out, and a line of stars were torn apart in the rolling of the stars. The rapid opening of the space gap was like a huge mouth of the abyss, suddenly swallowing the whole body of his retreat. In a flash, the gap closed, and the pursuit of the sword fell into nothingness.


    The sword is beginning to disperse, the crack is cracking again in the distortion of the cold light, the dark Xuan ancient sword is flashing a line of scarlet, and it is sliced again.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the sword fell, what it hit was still the barrier in front of Lian Yingyan''s body. Even if it was dark Xuan''s terrible blade, it could only cut into nearly half of it, and could not completely break through the defense.


    At the same time, ningyue''s finger flicks, the blood drips down the blood trough of the sword edge, rippling, hot and sharp, once again full of explosion¡° The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting! " Ding! Hit hard, bright red halo showing the tip of the sword, wantonly woven on the surface of the barrier, suddenly crisscross, like an open spider web. In a flash, Lian Yingyan''s body sank, and the barrier in front of her body broke. At this point, ningyue flapped his wings again and left the dark Xuan ancient sword on the barrier. With his bare hands and his arms shaking, he directly controlled the powerful sword and concentrated the cutting edge with a mighty power. It''s a top-grade martial art, magic hunting sky blade!

 Chapter 1221

    Looking at the defense that is about to melt and collapse under the dark Xuan sword in front of her, Lian Yingyan also realizes how unstoppable the chasing sword that ningyue is about to fall over the sky will be. In this regard, she was still a faint smile, not the slightest panic.


    "It''s extraordinary for you to combine your two hands. Not to mention those who are strong in the earth, I''m afraid that even if the strength of tongtianjing is right, immortality has to take off a layer of skin, right? Ningyue, now I finally understand why Wei''er sees that the tyrant who unifies the demon world will be you in the future. You seem gentle on the surface, but in fact you have a tyrannical heart beyond imagination. "


    At the end of the speech, she dropped her sword and didn''t fight back. But, still with the body front barrier chapped, in the vertical and horizontal hot sword light, watching dark Xuan through and into.


    In an instant, the sky would rather raise its head and roar, and the magnificent sword with both hands would condense into a column of towering edge and cut it down. Strong and fierce, almost will this piece of sky homeopathy.


    Whoa!


    Chop, smash! Everything touched by the illusory sword edge turns into dust and into nothingness.


    In the afterwave of sword meaning, the dark Xuan ancient sword fell and nailed into the earth below. In addition, the magic hunting sky blade cuts over the track, and all things disappear without any trace.


    "No, she''s still alive!"


    Heart a Lin, rather more directly aware of the clue, no reason Lian Yingyan will so casually give up resistance, let the sword edge will her shape and spirit are destroyed. If she were such a simple person, she would not be able to manage such a game of chess secretly, and drag several demon empires and the internal fighting of the apostles into it.


    "That''s good. I found out so soon. But yes, if you don''t even have this ability, you won''t live to this time. "


    A laugh rang out, accompanied by a thin streamer flickering, Lian Yingyan''s posture reappeared. All over the body, without injury. It seems that the attack just now was never aimed at her.


    Turning around and staring, Ning Yue''s eyes sank. He grabbed it out and pulled it through the air. The dark Xuan sword pulled it out arrogantly and flew back.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, Lian Yingyan took out her sword and took a volley on the path of the return of the dark Xuan ancient sword. Only one shot, dark Xuan turns over to shoot, hit another direction.


    "Well, you are going too far!"


    Ning Yue roars and sweeps out, but he doesn''t rush to Lian Yingyan, but wants to recycle the dark Xuan ancient sword. Occasionally one or two moves are OK without dark Xuan, but if you want to continue to fight with Lian Yingyan, you can''t do without this sharp sword that changes his fate.


    "Do you think I will let you succeed?"


    Looking at each other''s hasty posture, Lian Yingyan smiles from afar.


    But the strangest thing is that the laughter coming from far and near with the wind suddenly appeared in front of Ning Yue''s body. When she looked at it again, Lian Yingyan, who appeared from the fluctuation of nothingness, grabbed in front of him and held the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "Space transfer?"


    In the distance, Xu Sha, who also saw this scene, was secretly surprised. As far as she is concerned, it''s not difficult for her to move freely in such a small battlefield with the inherent space control power of crooked demons. However, even she can''t do what Lian Yingyan wants now, almost without any delay, and jump out of the space directly.


    "No, that''s not your normal cognitive teleportation. I''m afraid that her moves are more similar to the folding jump technique controlled by the Tianshen clan. However, with the help of the setting of magic guide or spirit instrument, the jumping of the Tianshen clan can move freely in the battlefield. And she can do it directly? "


    While Xi you is muttering, her big eyes are rapidly calculating the truth behind this unusual scene. However, as far as we can see, since she has disconnected the core circuit of Jiqiao''s general hub for too long, I''m afraid she can''t find out each other''s secret.


    In a hurry, she could not help her eager heart, and once again rushed to the sky battlefield.


    The reason for the birth of expelling opportunists is to dominate the battlefield.


    Before the sword came out, the edge had already appeared. Eight hunting tusks roared out, and the cold light of the vertical and horizontal under the chaos intercepted Lian Yingyan''s only way to fly with her sword.


    In a moment, Lian Yingyan''s sword edge was pulled, and her whole body retreated. After letting go of all the blades, she turned over and threw the dark Xuan sword. The dark red sword edge suddenly roared and hit the sky.


    In the sky, the grapefruit doesn''t hide at all. The protruding little hand suddenly grasps in the air. The lost hunting tusks below all turn to the opposite direction. The top of each blade is charged with energy to shoot hot. The huge net of energy flow that is intertwined and converged instantly opens in front of the shooting sword to lay defense.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With dark Xuan''s sharp sword, even though Lian Yingyan can''t use her full strength, she still runs through the fiery huge net and hits the rear figure with the rest of her strength.


    Ping!


    In an instant, the sword sounds again, and the sound of Xi You drops. Holding the magic guide''s sword with both hands, he sweeps across the sword and stops the dark Xuan sword. Then he picks it up and grabs it with his left hand, and takes it back.


    After that, she turned over and drew back her eight wings, then fell straight down. When she was about to hit the earth, she threw it with her backhand. The dark Xuan sword flew away for the second time, facing the nothingness beside ningyue.


    "Well, didn''t you give it back to me?"


    Lian Yingyan jokingly smiles. At the same moment, her figure turns into nothingness in a column of dense air. In the blink of an eye, the delicate body reappeared, and the target was the dark Xuan sword which was still flying in the air.


    In front of him, Ning Yue, who is flying out of the air, also tries to grab out. Even though he has invisible pulling force, he is still Lian Yingyan''s faster three points.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a little cold slanting shot broke through the air, even before either of them snatched the dark Xuan ancient sword, they came from a distance and hit the hilt. When the fire flashed, the sword fell to ningyue. And at this moment, the sharp edge that changed the shooting trajectory because of hitting the hilt pointed to Lian Yingyan on the other side in the deflection.


    There''s no time to think about it. Lian Yingyan shakes her body to avoid it. The strong wind from the cold wind blows her hair.


    On the other side, Ning Yue grasped the dark Xuan sword, and with the help of the burning power of the trembling wings, he leaped and pursued it in a flash.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When she was fighting with her sword, she was caught off guard. Lian Yingyan''s body trembled and retreated. As she was about to fight back, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the enemy''s shadow again. Helpless, she had to free up five fingers of her left hand, the barrier reappeared, a circle of twisted array defense.


    In a flash of cold light, eight hunting tusks were nailed down together. In the sharp circle supported by each other, strange lines appeared, tearing a gap in the defense that had not been directly penetrated. After that, the grapefruit soars to the sky, and a sharp stab is directly nailed into the center of the gap that has just been torn.


    Whoa!


    In a twinkling, the blade burst in, through the virtual shadow, shivered, and disappeared into nothingness in front of ningyue and Xiyou.


    Not far away, the rising dense Rune reappeared, and Lian Yingyan appeared from it. Her face no longer had the initial success, but had more doubts.


    Just now a move, she almost could not avoid.


    "I''ve seen the battle calculus of Jiqiao clan today, and it really deserves its reputation. Only a little bit short, you can completely crack my tactics. It''s a pity. I won''t give you another chance. "


    Lian Yingyan drinks hard, turns her left hand over, drags the handle of the thin sword, and raises the sword with both hands. At that moment, the sky was covered by a layer of haze. Strong wind, little cold forest, now invisible, overwhelming.


    Snow, flying.


    "This is..."


    All of a sudden, Xiyou is stunned. In her eyes, the captured scene is distorted and trembling, unable to present the picture correctly. Not only that, the strange cold began to penetrate her skin and slowly erode into her body. The body of Qiqiao clan has gone through dozens of complex processes in forging, and it has strong resistance both hot and cold. Can let her feel the cold all over the sky flying snow, you can imagine the chill.


    Ning Yue also shivered a few times, relying on the lingering fire seeping from his body, he could expel the cold feeling of erosion,


    Looking at the sky, he could not help grinning and said, "this is a move that I have never seen before. In my opinion, it''s not just the mysterious flying snow, is it


    "Congratulations, that''s right."


    In front of her, Lian Yingyan gives a cruel smile and touches the void with her left hand. The dancing snowflakes gather here and condense into a crystal sword under her slender fingers. Among them, the chill, faintly solidified, has the whole winter.


    The glittering and translucent sword edge makes the snow more abundant and unstoppable. In the swirling haze under the sky, the unprecedented cold force gradually took shape.


    "Hello, master! This move is a bit terrible. Let''s avoid it! If you try your best to avoid, you should not be hit. "


    Youxuan''s voice was trembling slightly, and she was already aware of the fright in the sword.


    With ningyue''s current strength, it is impossible to compete positively.


    "Give up? Now in my state, the maintenance of emperor''s awakening is almost to the limit. If we have to fight back, only the present is left. How can we retreat? Maybe, you Xuan, you''re right. Once this move is played, I can''t compete. But what if she can''t complete the build-up? "


    With a cunning arc on the corner of his mouth, Ning Yue flapped his wings and rushed out. Unexpectedly, facing the roaring snowstorm, he swept straight towards Lian Yingyan who held the crystal clear sword high.


    Under his hand, a circle of ancient and simple patterns appeared. In a long Dharma array, a touch of dragon shadow swam by. The taboo law, once revered by both gods and demons, was once again released and reappeared.


    The rule of forbidden edict is inherited by fahuanglong!


    Ningyue is not afraid, that is because he will not allow Lian Yingyan to complete this sword.


    "Xiyou, you know that, don''t you?"


    "Well!"


    In the distance, the voice of the dialogue is still there. Xiyou raises the abyss fire to rob the crystal cannon, and rushes in with the residual energy flow, and the hot destruction light bursts out. In the dark blue package under the scarlet annihilation, in time to arrive in ningyue, take the lead in the middle of the haze and snow, that a proud posture.


    "Folly." Lian Yingyan disdains to smile. She pulls the fine sword with her right hand and drops hundreds of illusory shadows. She turns it into a sword and shoots out the strong light in the middle. In the blink of an eye, the scorching destruction freezes into a column of ice crystals, which covers the deep cold and further spreads to the end of the grapefruit. Ping Ping Ping! In a flash, the ice crystal cracked. From the freezing light, the meaning of the sword came out. With the extreme cold, it stabbed the small body in the rear. At that moment, countless ice debris flying, frozen crystal, but also can see countless colors of metal debris. But also at that moment, ningyue flapped his wings to come, a palm printed, the ancient and simple lines with continuous halo, the irresistible solemnity and majesty, shot into the middle of the snowstorm¡° Give it to me, stop it

 Chapter 1222

    Although there is no direct damage, it can stop all moves at will. It can even be said that as long as he does not allow it, no other''s martial arts can be used in this area.


    Ningyue''s purpose is very obvious. Once Lian Yingyan finishes her next move, she will be doomed to defeat at the moment of catharsis. Simply, it''s better to let it go and cut it off before she finishes. As for the solution of the remaining situation after that, he had no time to think about it, and was unwilling to think about it.


    If we can''t even solve the current crisis, how can we talk about the future?


    All of a sudden, all over the sky snow suddenly a stagnation, cold out of thin air ablation of most.


    The snowstorm, intending to freeze all things in the world and time and space, initially shows its power, but suddenly stops.


    Even without time to think about it, Lian Yingyan waved her sword. It was the three foot frost front formed by countless cold ice in her hand. However, the sword fell down, and the strength seemed like a bull in the mud. In an instant, there was no follow-up. And with this change, the other side''s finger has already touched the side of the sword.


    I saw that the crystal clear sword front was right up. Ning Yue pressed the palm of his hand, and the strange lines disintegrated the cold air. With the touch of his fingertips, the cracks on the surface of the frozen sword front appeared. It''s spreading fast.


    Lian Yingyan, who even read all this in her eyes, was so disgraced that she couldn''t help shouting.


    "This - how is it possible?"


    Ping!


    The blade of the sword cracked, and countless ice fragments danced in the air, returning to nothingness together with the melting snowflakes.


    Looking at the sky again, the haze was torn by the invisible wind. On the scattered layers of shadows, the bright sunshine was again scattered, the cold faded, and the warmth filled the world again.


    "Nothing is impossible. Lian Yingyan, you are doomed not to win this game. "


    Ning Yue was laughing, but his right hand was shaking. The profound meaning of the forbidden law is unprecedented. However, as the cost of motivating it, the loss of the performer himself is far beyond imagination. With the help of the final time limit of emperor''s awakening, he managed to complete the subversion.


    Only now, weakness surging, the emperor''s awakening at the end of the backfire also began to spread around the meridians.


    If we fight again, we can''t do what we want.


    "It''s not too late when you really win!"


    Lian Yingyan angrily scolds, and cuts out the thin sword with her right hand. Without congealing ice sword, at least she had the blade. Even though the blow just now was stillborn and the loss of itself was huge, it was also enough to open up a new victory.


    At least in her opinion, the greater the consumption is, the higher it is. This sword, the other side can''t hide.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    If the two swords collide again, Ning Yue is really unable to escape, but he can still wave his sword to block. At the moment of impact, his body sank violently, accelerated to fall, and the broken burning wings directly smashed behind him.


    "It''s over, tyrant of the future, you''re not allowed to have tomorrow."


    With a sneer, Lian Yingyan plunges down and cuts out the sword edge for the second time.


    "It''s you who are not allowed to have tomorrow!"


    A Jiao drink suddenly, and then accompanied by a broken empty sword roaring through the deep cold blockade, flying to.


    Caught off guard, Lian Yingyan shakes her body and blocks her sword. In the strong impact force, there is a touch of rust red. With a flash of terror and heat, she forcibly cuts a melting gap in the thin sword under her palm.


    Ding!


    But after that, among the shattered metal and ice crystals, Xi You''s scarred body fluttered out. The crystal gun of yuanhuo has disappeared, even the eight wings behind her are only in the shape of a thin skeleton. The eight hunting tusks lose six of them, and the last two are held in a pair of small hands as sabres and cut out with a wave.


    "Why are you still alive?"


    Ping! Ping!


    The answer to Lian Yingyan''s scolding is two sharp shocks. They hit the gap of the sword edge accurately with their double blades, and the pursuit force trembled, forcing the sword edge to crack.


    While Lian Yingyan was staring at the broken half of it, the sharp edge of the two hunting tusks turned to stab.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As the blood splashes, Lian Yingyan''s regressive figure shrinks into the dense light column again, and her figure rapidly becomes empty.


    After blinking, she reappeared a hundred meters away, her body trembled a few times, and she was already a little unsteady.


    In the air, the grapefruit gasps, and her chest rises and falls slightly under her ragged clothes. She''s still alive. She didn''t resist Lian Yingyan''s attack just now. Instead, she abandoned the yuan fire crystal gun and six hunting tusks at the last moment to detonate and defuse the frontal sword attack. After that, the metal body stiffly blocked the roar of Yu Shi.


    As a result, because of the broken metal scraps, Lian Yingyan made a wrong judgment, mistakenly thought that Xiyou had been killed, so she didn''t take any more precautions, and finally lost a move.


    "Xiyou, it''s good to have you."


    Rather more palpitation a breath, toward the Xi pomelo than a thumb. If the other party didn''t kill at the critical moment, I''m afraid I''d be more or less unlucky when I face Lian Yingyan''s sword attack.


    Xi pomelo nodded a smile, back: "as long as ningyue nothing, that''s good."


    Below, Lian Yingyan gnashes her teeth. In her plan, this battle should be easily dominated, but she never thought that she would be forced into such a dilemma. It is far from the ideal victory.


    "Wei''er, come back! Kill the couple first, and then do something else! "


    In the distance, Wei''er, who was still in the fierce battle, trembled all over. She twisted her body quickly and pushed away the small proud sword edge with one foot. At the same time, the long sword trembled, and then forced back Ji Nian''s double blades.


    After that, she went back to Lian Yingyan''s side and leaned over to help her.


    Who knows, Lian Yingyan is ungrateful, waves her hand, knocks down Wei''er''s hand and says: "I don''t need your help! Didn''t you hear me? Go and kill ningyue and the clever people


    "But elder sister, you are seriously injured. You''d better withdraw first..."


    Pop!


    A clear sound interrupts Wei Er''s words, but Lian Yingyan slaps her in the face heavily.


    "I told you to kill them!"


    "Yes."


    After a little hesitation, Wei''er nodded and turned to look, but she was angry and murderous.


    Only, the target is not her, but Lian Yingyan on one side.


    "How dare you beat Wei''er?"


    After a Zheng, Lian Yingyan understands and sneers: "what''s the matter? Now she is just a fighting puppet who completely obeys my orders. No matter how I beat and scold her, she is just as obedient and can''t resist. What, heartache? If you have the ability, come here and see if you can hurt me! "


    "Even! Shadow! Yan! I won''t kill you, I swear not to be a man


    A roar, rather more shake to lift dark Xuan ancient sword, left hand heavy a beat to chest center. At the moment when the dull sound starts, a dark red mark appears, and the illusory lines flash and engrave nothingness. Vaguely, it seems that there are countless invisible forces being sucked and injected into it.


    Not far away, Ji Nian doubted, and clearly felt that the power of the robbing cause blade was declining. Moreover, it seems that I have heard a pitiful hum.


    Step forward again, would rather stare big eyes in the magic wing Huangqi lines flash away, tyranny full of slightly twisted cheek. At this moment, he seems to have nothing left but pure intention to kill without reason.


    Magic wing King reverse, tyrant execution!


    Lian Yingyan''s face changed again, but in a twinkling of an eye, she hummed and laughed: "is there such power? Sure enough, you have too many secrets and possibilities. It''s a pity that when we meet the apostles, we can''t fight in vain. Wei Er, what are you waiting for? Kill him


    "Yes, sir."


    Wei''er nodded, jumped out with a step, waved her long sword and pulled up an arc of bright cold light.


    Ping!


    When the dark Xuan sword was handed out, the two swords were suddenly knocked, and the twisted meaning of the sword rippled in the void.


    "Vera, get out of the way!"


    Deep voice a roar, rather more in the heart of the last remaining sober let him recognize the person in front of the hand.


    "My sister told me to kill you, then, I must do it."


    Wei''er''s face sank and her right eye suddenly narrowed. The flowing pale gold lines introduced her first glimpse of the future into her eyes.


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The double swords dance wildly, and the vertical and horizontal swords are deep and cold. They will be extinguished at a touch. Rippling waves, rather roar a sword suddenly stab, but in the moment about to hit Wei''er Jiao body, the wrist trembles, the attack suddenly stops.


    However, the other sharp sword didn''t stop at all. It was cold and pierced into ningyue''s right chest.


    The blood stained blade, with a cold posture, brings out hot scarlet.


    For a moment, Wei''er was stunned and said, "why did you stop?"


    "Because I can''t hurt you. Wei''er, do you really... Don''t know me? "


    The five fingers of his right hand loosened, and the dark Xuan sword fell down. He would rather tremble and put out his five fingers and touch Wei''er''s red and swollen cheek.


    On his chest, the luster of the printed magic wing Huangqi pattern is fading. The tyranny dissipates and the wisdom returns. As a result, the pain spread, it seems to take away the only consciousness.


    Standing in the same place, Wei''er still stroked her hot and painful cheek by Ning Yue. At that moment, tears began to appear at the corner of her eyes.


    With five fingers loosened, she let go of the sabre in her palm and swung back.


    "Why, I didn''t have the joy of victory when I did what my sister ordered me to do. On the contrary, how painful is your heart? "


    "Wei''er, what are you hesitating about? Give him the last blow!"


    In the distance, Lian Yingyan tries to roar. She has seen the dawn of victory.


    Also at the same time, the two figures from the side circuitous to, light roaring edge joint attack cut out, abruptly cut off Lian Yingyan before and after retreat.


    Ding!


    Unexpectedly, what the two weapons finally cut off was only a cloud of residual light, and then they collided with each other, which surprised Xiao AO and Ji Sui who had sneaked here. Subconsciously look around, but see the body shaking lianyingyan appear to another place, not far away.


    "If you want to sneak on me, you are a little short of time."¡° What about me? " A response rang out when Lian Yingyan sneered. She quickly turned around and looked at it. But she saw that it was Xi you who was attacking again. With a double knife, she was killed. There was a flash of panic in her eyes. In her eyes, a pair of blades approached quickly. At the end of her life, she is at the end of her life, and it''s hard for her to escape again¡° Hey, how come this side has become such a situation? " Between the lights, a slightly funny voice sounded, it seems that all life and death have nothing to do with him. Leisurely and leisurely, but also grab in a moment, a long gun swing out of the palm, intercept in front of Xiyou double knives. Dang - strong anti shock, in the waves of fragmentation and diffusion, the grapefruit will collapse in response to the sound. In front of Lian Yingyan, a young man with white robes and silver armor stood up with a horizontal gun, with a playful look on his face. On his left shoulder, a design that seemed to be a badge was shining in the sun¡° That pattern is... The royal order of Zehan Empire? " In the distance, Meng Ye''s eyes changed greatly. Subconsciously, he looked at them. The distance should be where Tao Yong led the crowd to stop him. What we saw was a mess. Hearing her cry, the young man gave a proud smile, bowed slightly, and said, "the Knights of round table in Zehan Empire, Senyu, have seen emperor xuanke."

 Chapter 1223

    "Prepare the Knights of the round table?"


    When hearing the name, Meng Ye recited a few times and soon woke up. A strong vigilance flashed in her eyes.


    "You mean, you are a reserve member of the Knights of the thirteen round tables of Zehan Empire?"


    "Yes, exactly."


    The young man who claimed to be Senyu bowed himself again and looked polite. If not, the other side of Tao Yong to stop his legion, heavy casualties, I''m afraid Meng Ye really want his way, be blinded by this appearance.


    Like the other eight demon Empire, Zehan Empire also has its own royal knighthood system. However, on top of that, there is another thirteen round table knight, which is used to highlight the outstanding achievements of the Royal Knights. Those who are not good at both martial courage and strategy can''t bear it. It is even said that the Knights of the thirteen round tables of Zehan empire could veto the emperor''s orders if they reached an agreement.


    But it is difficult for other countries to know the truth. But one thing is for sure, to become a knight of the round table, the strength must be unfathomable.


    However, due to the strict assessment standard of this title, it is better to be short than to be extravagant. The thirteen round table knights are often not well-organized and often leave several vacancies. And the outstanding people who want to get the title follow one after another, among them, those who can pass the general test are the preparers, who have the possibility to accept the formal grant.


    Meng Ye has heard of these for a long time. So also for each other''s appearance, heart fear.


    As soon as Liu Mei rose, she said coldly, "I don''t know why you, as a reserve member of the thirteen Round Table Knights of Zehan Empire, are going to take care of my family affairs?"


    Shaking his head with a smile, Mori Yu said again: "I dare not pretend to be in charge. I just think it''s unwise for your Majesty''s brother and sister to engage in such a big fight for a royal power. As a last resort, he intervened only in the hope that they could reach an agreement and minimize the damage to xuanke empire. I''ve also heard that the gayin Empire took advantage of the situation and made a lot of killing and looting. Surely your majesty doesn''t want to repeat that lesson? "


    "What do you mean? Is this a threat to me? "


    Meng Ye vaguely guesses the intention of the other party, but it''s not clear yet. He may jump to a conclusion that the other party will become angry because of his anger, and kill here. I''m afraid that even if our own side can rely on the home game to win, it will be a tragic victory. Now Xuan carve, really like the other side said, can''t stand more damage.


    Behind her, all the xuanke generals were hostile. If they didn''t get the order, they would rush to attack if they only heard that they were from Zehan empire.


    Twenty years ago, Zehan''s hatred for trampling on xuanke''s empire was not so easy to dissipate. For the generals guarding the territory, it was not only hatred, but also humiliation. Even though many of the younger generation gathered under Meng Ye''s command had never experienced the last war, they also remembered the hatred in their hearts because of their parents'' several complaints.


    Looking around, Senyu could naturally detect the rejection and hostility from all sides. After shaking his head slightly, he said, "this is the territory of xuanke empire. How can I, an outsider, dare to turn against the Hakka? Let''s put it this way. Although your Majesty''s elder brother went out of the army to stop me and my companions, we just knocked him and his subordinates down and killed very few of them. Is this sincerity not enough? "


    "Sincerity? You went to our home and hurt my compatriots, but you still boast here and feel that you are sincere and do the right thing? Senyu, right? I''ll give you a final notice. If you don''t leave, you''ll stay. No matter you are a knight of the round table or a formal member, since you dare to step into the territory of our xuanke uninvited, you should plan to never come back! "


    With Meng Ye''s scolding, the people behind him roared out their swords and guns. In the distance, there were more bowmen and magic weapons turning. Feng Di pointed out from a distance that he could lock the solitary shadow.


    However, Mori Yu was calm. Under his long hair lifted by the wind, a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not what I said. You are the losers. It''s not enough. Instead of fighting for an unnecessary heavy casualty, it is better to adopt a more prudent approach. Actually, I''m here to make a deal. Let''s be frank. Originally, my trading target was the one over there, but he couldn''t be a great weapon, and he was not the orthodox successor to the throne. Therefore, I choose to find you, your majesty, to help you sit on the throne


    "Ridiculous. I xuanke the throne, you also need a Zehan outsider to point out? Now is not more than 20 years ago, when xuanke was trampled by Zehan''s iron hooves, we can only bow to accept the humiliation. Just now, I have advised you for the last time. Since you don''t listen, you should die here. Don''t worry about it. I''d like to see if Zehan Empire, whose territory is still in constant civil strife, will expedition against xuanke because of the fall of a reserve Knight


    Meng Ye angrily scolded, waving, thousands of bowmen and arrows behind him, the sound of breaking the air roaring was harsh. What Feng Di refers to is the figure that stands aloof.


    "Folly."


    In this regard, Mori Yu hummed coldly, stepped forward at the moment, picked the long gun under his hand, and dozens of arc ripples flashed out, whistling against the arrow rain coming over the sky.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Countless sounds are instantly continuous into a long chant, and thousands of arrows are turned into dust, which is scattered in the wind and the battlefield is dust.


    At the same time, the two magic guide crossbows roared together, and the two columns were unstoppable and attacked fiercely.


    His face was still calm. Senyu''s long gun sank in a flash. A bit of brilliance was transmitted from the tip of the gun. In the blink of an eye, it split into two quick shots. The sharp point is exactly the two fierce magic guide crossbows.


    Ding! Ding!


    Through Yu Shi, it destroys the crossbow and arrow from the inside. Through the brake, the fragments of the broken arrow are scattered in the void. Some of them stab the earth with Yu Shi, which leads to the wailing of the soldiers. Affected people, face and body spots, flesh and blood.


    "Drink!"


    Seeing that the feather arrow is useless, a general jumps out of the horse with a knife. The swinging blade cuts a violent cold light. With the help of Zhan Ju''s momentum, the coming chopping has already swept the whole army.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    But in a flash, a long spear shot. Mori Yu only shot with one hand. He saw something like nothing and thrust it into Zhan Ju''s chest. A sharp line through it cut the flesh and blood, and then came out from the back neck. A little colder, he rubbed the right leg of the general. When it was cut, the tip of the gun went up again. The deep cold shot directly cut the other side''s shoulder and cut off the whole arm.


    Dong!


    The broken arm and the dagger fall together, hitting the dust of the earth. The seriously injured general falls down to Zhan Ju, but he is supported by Senyu''s left hand. Before the former struggles, he throws the famous general who weighs more than 200 Jin with his armor, and falls back to the array behind Meng ye.


    "If you have only this fighting power, you''d better not go up and take the humiliation."


    Shaking his head with a smile, he had more pride in his eyes.


    Not to mention that most of the troops under Meng Ye''s command had experienced the previous battles, they had already been injured or lost a lot. Even if they are at their peak, Mori Yu, who comes to the array alone, has no fear. The strength he relied on was not the false name of preparing the Knights of the round table, but the capital he had the ability to obtain the name.


    The nine levels of Tongtian realm are only one step away from Xingji realm. In xuanke Empire, which is the last echelon of the nine demon empires, this kind of strength is enough to be fearless.


    Besides, he didn''t come here alone.


    "Your Majesty, this guy is not a good comer. Please step back and take shelter first."


    Next to Meng ye, Huan Yu, who was injured, whispered that his left hand holding the blade had crossed out and blocked the strong man.


    However, Meng Ye didn''t appreciate it at all. He waved down Huan Yu''s arm and said in a deep voice: "all the preparatory Knights of Zehan Empire have come to me. As the emperor of xuanke, if I''m afraid to retreat, who else would like to fight against the enemy? I''ll stand here and see if he can hurt me! "


    "Good courage! Although she is a woman, she is also the king of a country. You are qualified for your courage. "


    Not far away, Senyu nodded, his eyes turned, and then he looked to both sides, ready to move, but there were several other figures who were obviously scrupulous. He cried out: "don''t flinch. If you want to do something, let''s do it together. Don''t worry. I''ve always been courteous before I fight. Even if I have to, as a far away guest, I won''t kill you. As long as I can, I won''t take your lives. "


    "I''m curious. What are you here for? No, let''s just say, what was the deal you said before, and what do you want from xuanke? "


    Xu Sha is not in a hurry to ask questions.


    In response, Sen Yu shrugged and said with a smile: "it''s very simple. As long as the xuanke Empire supplies the whole country with a year''s amount of cherry iron ore to Zehan, it''s enough. In exchange, my partner and I will help you deal with your brother. Even if it''s a last resort, it''s better for us to kill him than for you to be charged with murdering your brother? "


    "A year of cherry iron ore? How dare you say that! Even when Emperor liewu came to xuanke in person, he told my father that the tribute he asked for was only cherry iron ore produced in three months every year. It''s a year since you started talking. Do you think you have more face than emperor liewu? What''s more, I can''t let you interfere in the family affairs. Give up. That deal is out of the question. "


    Meng Ye refused without hesitation. This transaction, she can not take, also dare not take.


    Cherry iron ore, which is the unique rare mineral of xuanke Empire, is the first choice of top-level materials for casting spirit weapons or forging magic weapons. The annual amount of ore in the whole country is not priceless. It is no exaggeration to say that it is enough to buy all the territory of several small kingdoms.


    "Tut Tut, there''s no room for negotiation, so you refuse? It seems that I''m too kind and soft handed. When necessary, it really needs to be tough. "


    Having said that, Mori''s eyes turned around, swept the shadows of xusha, Huanyu and Yiping in the distance, and finally pulled them back. He gazed at Zhili, who had been seriously injured and couldn''t move. He walked back to ningyue.


    For a moment, he turned his mouth slightly¡° Well, I won''t hurt your trusted generals. Let''s make an example of this half breed boy

 Chapter 1224

    "Stop him!"


    All of a sudden, Meng Ye drank angrily. Among the waves, the nearest strong men under his command, except Huanyu, all of them attacked. All kinds of weapons roared, and the cold light and roared in the air.


    "You can''t stand a single blow!"


    Mori Yu disdains to smile, strides out and steps heavily. The moment his body hits the earth, his explosive strength spirals and rises, and the turbulent Pengbai force roars into a tornado. In the crazy whirling wind, the Silver Rainbow twinkled, and the gun tip shot hundreds of points.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, several figures retreated, and the blood on the armor was gorgeous. In the face of a serious swing from the peak of tongtianjing, the strong below the ground can''t make a move at all. To be exact, in front of Mori Yu, they can only be regarded as the weak, which is basically no different from the ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken.


    "What kind of knight is this, too powerful?"


    As the tornado wind roars, Xu Sha holds up two circles of twisted ripples to keep her figure from collapsing. In front of her, it is clear that a touch of sharp awn from the wind, space distortion, broken into powder. Although she can stop it, it''s only an expedient. With the strength she has left, it won''t last long.


    On the other side, Ming Bian, who put his hands against the thunder hammer, also looked serious and said with his teeth in his mouth, "I have been through all these years of fighting. Even if I am not as good as the famous generals of Zehan Empire, I should be able to do a few moves. It turns out that I''m just looking at the sky from the well. "


    Not far away, Ji Sui didn''t make a move. Instead, he watched Senyu quietly. At last, he shook his head and sighed: "if you had put it in the beginning, how could you have gone through three moves under my hands. Now, I have to retreat in front of you, but you are not the enemy I have to deal with. "


    As soon as his eyes turned, he took aim at Lian Yingyan, who was once again isolated in the distance. With ten fingers tightly clasping, he was about to put out a knife. Then he suddenly felt that there was a force of resistance in this robbery, which prevented him from attacking that side.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "Be fooled! It''s because I''d rather go beyond the master''s command that I allow you to use it. At this time, ningyue''s master was targeted. At this dangerous moment, do you even plan to accomplish your goal? I''m sorry I can''t help you! "


    In the sound of reprimand, a wisp of fuzzy self robbing blade darts out, pitying and praying for the moment when the illusory figure reappears, he reaches for the handle and grabs it. However, she didn''t get what she wanted. Jisui held the handle tightly and didn''t intend to return it.


    "What do you mean? Won''t even give me the knife back? Master ningyue is wrong about you


    "I''m afraid that Senyu is the high-level strength of tongtianjing. It''s useless if you go there. Why don''t you go with me to deal with Lian Yingyan? Since there is any agreement between them, I think that if you can catch Lian Yingyan, how much can you threaten the other. It''s obviously better than to die. "


    Jisui winked, but Lianqi didn''t accept it at all. He pulled it hard, and the two blades suddenly revealed that the reason for robbery was bifurcated, forcing the former to retreat, so he was in charge.


    Finally, she gave a cold stare at jisui. She stepped forward and gritted her teeth: "my new life and Yan Xiyue''s awakening are all given by ningyue''s master. Even if, at that moment, I was used by a traitor for my own self-interest and became an enemy with him, he still extended a helping hand after that. In order to repay this debt, I will not hesitate to give up even if it is no longer the spirit posture of living beings. Don''t stop me, or I''ll take care of you first! "


    His body trembled slightly, and he stepped back to one side. After a little hesitation, he handed out something in his hand.


    "It''s all right, go ahead. Just take this with me. It''s a reward for ningyue''s willingness to help me this time. Soul awakening pill is a superior pill that can forcibly pull out the potential in the body in a short time. It is even said that it can awaken the previous strength of the user in an instant and fight hard. I think it should be very useful for you who have only soul form. "


    "Thank you very much."


    He reached for the pill, but Lianqi was not in a hurry to take it. There are many strong people here who can play a greater role than she can take this pill.


    "Three seconds? Hum, I''ve been fighting hard for half a day, and it''s almost to the limit. Three seconds is three seconds. Breaking through this whirlwind should be enough. Maybe, how much more... "


    Roaring tornado is still going on, there is no rush to hand the same Xi pomelo, her situation is not optimistic. The magic guide''s long sword was frozen, and its function was lost. The crystal gun was damaged by the abyss fire. There were only two fangs left in the hand. Several kinds of magic weapons on other equipment are also damaged to varying degrees. The skilful people who have lost their magic weapons only rely on their own operation function, and their combat effectiveness drops sharply.


    However, it is not without the power to fight again. The former two members of Lien Chan were strong in the sky. She was invincible because she relied on another new internal function besides the repaired magic weapon. To be exact, it is not new, but with the help of the materials and equipment obtained from the demon guided warships of the gayin Empire, it will be awakened again in its own dexterity center.


    Overclocking mode, smart core output power surge in a short time, speed and burst will be improved several grades. The only drawback is that once it continues to end, it will be in a short weak vacuum. If you want to compare with the similar method of ascension in martial arts, this hand of Jiqiao clan is more convenient, its recovery speed is faster, and it can even be used separately, without using all the maintenance time at one time.


    "Xiyou, overclocking, target expulsion!"


    With a low sound, the grapefruit moves and soars rapidly. Once again, the bright red lines spread along the body,


    When her face was shining like a brand like flash, she swept away from the tornado, but at the moment when she was about to hit the outline of the strong wind, her figure disappeared with a flash of red light.


    In a flash, a few red light fragments are floating inside the tornado, gathering together. The body shape of Xiyou reappears, and the double sword waving appears directly behind Senyu, who is holding a gun in the air.


    "Well?"


    Mori Yu was startled and quickly turned around to shoot one.


    Ding!


    Double knife chop long gun, suddenly burst of power to hastily meet Senyu tremble a sink. At the same time, he began to readjust the Xuanli movement in his body, the tornado wind around him began to weaken, and the barriers inside and outside of him gradually disappeared.


    At this point, Mingbian and xusha are free. They retreat in a big gasp, reorganize the formation, and don''t want to take the opportunity to attack Senyu. The gap between them, after just a blow, has self-knowledge.


    "It seems that I underestimated your ability. It''s worthy of being an ingenious family created by the Tianshen clan to consolidate absolute rule. This is enough to make me look at it differently. "


    Then with a smile, Mori Yu''s face returned to normal. He twisted his long gun under his hand and forced his double swords to open. Then he swept himself up again, whistling a little, straight to the crack of Xiyou''s belly.


    "The last second!"


    In the light of lightning, Xi pomelo hummed, and the red light on his face flickered. On the eve of dying out, his body disappeared into nothingness again.


    Zheng!


    A stab in the air, Sen Yu surprised, again turned a shot back, but found in front of the eyes is still nothing.


    In surprise, there was a burst of sudden whistling from the bottom of the body. The two ends of the Xiyou sword reappear the body shape, and they were cut from the bottom to the top!


    "How can I do the same move again? You also underestimate the battle calculus of the skilful


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The blades were staggered, and the long gun could not stop all the attacks. When the two tusks were shot, one of the blades cut Mori Yu''s left leg and suddenly tore a bloodstain.


    But at the same time, his wrist trembled, his spear changed to attack, and he hit Xiyou''s right shoulder, which was no longer defensible. The oppressive force was shocked, and the wounded body fell into the sky, whistling and falling to the earth.


    Boom!


    In the heavy fall and the flying smoke, Xiyou snorted and stood up with one hand. The skin surface exposed under the ragged clothes was covered with cracks. There was no blood in the wound, but the internal structure of the cold halo of metal could be seen, and several dazzling arcs flashed from time to time.


    This unique structure also marks the difference between her as a clever race and a real creature.


    "I''m sorry, ningyue. I''ll stop here."


    After a slight sigh, Xi pomelo slowly lowered her head and closed her eyes. Qiaozu''s self-protection measures began to work. She was unable to resist and had to fall into a deep sleep to ensure the fastest operation of self-healing.


    Just this apology, rather more also can''t hear at all, be pulled by Zhi Li to retreat of he also fall into sleep. In this battle, he was too tired and hurt too much. In particular, Wei''er''s last sword, though avoiding the key point, runs through her right chest with sharp sword meaning, which also has the possibility of fatal threat.


    More importantly, the sword hurt his heart. It''s not that Wei''er can''t recognize himself, but that he can''t help Wei''er when he is under control. He can only watch the sword pierce out.


    "Almost. You''re at the end of the road."


    Struggling to drag, Zhi Li suddenly heard a sneer, suddenly raised his hand to see, but see a little cold flicker. Subconsciously, her backhand held out a circle of light gold ripples, but in the blink of an eye was that sharp through. Tingling point into the right shoulder, the impact of homeopathy will be her slender body directly overturned to the ground.


    It hurts. It hurts, but it''s not fatal. Since the opponent has the means of attack that can run through the divine force field, it''s easy to take her life. I missed the point, obviously deliberately.


    As Mori said before, he didn''t want to create too much killing.


    "Well? Do you want to come from the dead? "


    All of a sudden, Mori Yu''s step was again sluggish, and his left hand was shaken, and his strength roared out. At first glance, a phantom in the nothingness is actually a three headed strange python.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    The three figures were hit at the same time and retreated. Xu Sha, Ming Bian and Xiao Ao fell to the ground, each with a painful face.


    The disparity of strength still exists. The wound of Xi You''s knife is nothing to the strong man of the nine heavy sky realm.


    "It seems that your status is not low. In order to save you, so many people have come one after another."


    At the same time, Sen Yu shakes his body to avoid again, watching a shooting arrow from the position where he stood. In the distance, Meng ye, the empress of xuanke Empire, stands with a bow.


    "If you dare to hurt him, I''ll put together the power of xuanke and the whole country, and I''ll certainly chase you to the ends of the earth!"¡° Wow? Originally, did I choose such a wonderful goal? Can you ask, this is clearly just a mixed race, why can you get such attention from the king of a country? It''s hard to say, in fact, he is... "The words suddenly stopped. Mori Yu looked at the defeated figures around him and laughed again¡° But it seems that you have a lot of rivals. For example, this one! " Dang - when the spear is thrown back and the point of the spear hits the edge of the sword, the figure jumps down, abandons the sword directly, grabs ningyue''s shoulder, and then sweeps out again. The sudden stab of pursuit was also completely dodged. The speed of the opponent''s action surprised Mori Yu. What''s more, the person who did it made him a little confused. Similarly, Meng Ye was surprised to see that scene. Because, save ningyue, unexpectedly is... Wei Er?

 Chapter 1225

    "Why did you save him? Did you say that your memory is restored? "


    Meng Ye was stunned and asked.


    However, Wei''er just pushed the sleeping Ning Yue forward, then turned and left.


    "I don''t know why I want to save him. Just after stabbing his sword, there was a kind of inexplicable sadness in my heart. Especially when I saw him in danger just now, there was even a sense of pain. I can''t help but want to help him... "


    After sighing, she is in a flash, ignoring the Senyu who wants to intercept in front of her, and comes directly to Lian Yingyan. In a moment, he turned back to avoid the attack of Ji Nian. He swept out in the air and knocked the opponent down.


    Then, instead of taking care of Ji Sui''s life and death, she reached out and pulled up Lian Yingyan, who looked excited, and said, "enough, sister, let''s go. Wei''er is so tired that she doesn''t want to stay here any more. "


    "Wei Er, what are you talking about? Soon, we''re going to win. You said you''re going to leave? "


    "Win? What is a win? Elder sister, you told me before, you will be happy if you win, but now, I am not happy at all, but very painful. Why is this so? Does it mean that what I just did was wrong? "


    Shaking her head with a bitter smile, Wei''er pulls up Lian Yingyan and lets go.


    "If my sister doesn''t want to leave, it doesn''t matter. I''ll leave first. As for where to go, should my sister know? Take care


    "No! Come on, listen to you once. Let''s go. However, this is not the case. "


    Lian Yingyan quickly stops. She doesn''t want to be thrown on the battlefield like this. Mori Yu is just an ally in the trade. Now with her capital, she can''t give the other party the reward she wants, and her own safety can''t be guaranteed.. Although as an apostle, she would not die here, she would not trigger the final recall.


    There are some things you want. It''s not too late to pick them up next time.


    Under Mori Yu''s cold eyes, Wei''er once again holds Lian Yingyan''s hand. A void behind the two figures tears open out of thin air, but when she is about to retreat, her pace stops.


    As soon as her eyes move, Wei''er looks at the pity that rushes to ningyue''s side. The last flash of the dark gold pattern in her right eye makes her nod and sigh.


    "Among the rules of victory I have seen, the simplest one is to give the pill in your hand to the little girl Zhili. As for this, believe it or not, you decide for yourself. "


    As the voice falls, she drags Lian Yingyan with a warning face to retreat into nothingness behind her. With the gap closing, the two figures disappear. On the earth, there are no aftershocks left.


    "What''s in the way is gone. How far can you struggle next?"


    Then with a smile, Senyu looks back to the other side and doesn''t care about Meng Ye''s army. At his level, the army can no longer win by numbers. Of course, there are troops in the world that can defeat him by numbers, but obviously xuanke can''t have them.


    For the last time to leave, Weier left a reminder, he some care. Lian Yingyan''s identity is special. He knows something about it. Wei''er, who works with him, was able to save Ning Yue from his gun just now. It seems that he can see through all the actions. He has to be cautious about this.


    "What she said just now seems to be that you little girl still have the means to turn defeat into victory, don''t you? Before that hand defense, there seems to be some taste that I hate instinctively. Well, it''s the same with you. If I had known that, I shouldn''t have been lenient with that shot, which saved me the trouble now. "


    Having said that, Senyu swept up, and the point of the gun under his hand was the Zhi Li with an unknown face.


    In a flash, Lianqi also moved, holding both hands together to rob because of the two knives, the strange red light flickered, and a huge shield was formed. At the moment of interception, the grain on the surface of solid shield lights up, and the exquisite pattern of the chariot of magic wing emperor chess is painted on it.


    Dang!


    After a heavy attack, the defense was shaken with great strength. A few jets of air burst out from both sides of the shield, and the aftershocks burst out, tearing dozens of xuanke soldiers who had no time to retreat from the rear into blood fog.


    The shield vibrated violently, and the pitying face of her arms twisted. From the beginning of her arms, nothingness spread all over her body, becoming more transparent. It seemed that there was another strong wind, and her posture might disappear.


    "Hum, do you have to force me to be serious?"


    Seeing that all the shots with 40% force were blocked, Mori Yu was slightly surprised. He stepped down, sank the tip of the gun, inserted it into the foothold of Daden, and then picked it up. The second surge of strength actually directly lifted a large piece of the hair out of the ground, and together with the pitiful prayer and shield standing above, it rocked into the air.


    "Zhili, go on!"


    In mid air, Lianqi knows that he can''t stop the attack any more. He throws his left hand, and with some warm soul awakening pill, he throws it down to Zhili.


    A Leng after, Zhi glass understanding, jump into a grab, seize the pill, no more think, directly into the mouth. At the moment of swallowing, Mori Yu came back, turned over, split and shot down heavily with the opposite gun.


    At the same moment, Zhili''s right five fingers opened, and the pale gold ripples flashed up instantaneously, and the force field reappeared.


    Bang!


    Chopping, although the swing is only the barrel of a long gun, but the way of venting power is also unstoppable.


    Shenyu force field smashed again, and the rest of the force pounded Zhili to the ground, and the ground where her feet stood was cracked and sunken.


    "Yes, it''s good. I can still block my move, but what are you going to do with the next attack?"


    Senyu continues to sneer, long gun a pull back, gun tip light Xiao rotation, aim at Zhi glass left chest is a sudden stab. In his eyes, the latter is no different from the dead.


    It''s a shot. It''s a shot.


    "Zhili, get out of the way!"


    In the distance, Meng Ye drank it in a hurry, because he helped ningyue with both hands, and there was no time to lift the big bow again. In a hurry, when she lifted her left hand, a ring on her index finger flashed cold cross light, and the illusory bow and crossbow appeared, and she shot an arrow at the top of the bow.


    Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow smashed.


    However, it was not Senyu''s obstruction, but the moment when the arrow flew to Zhili''s side, it was smashed out of thin air.


    At the same time, the sharp point of the spear stopped. Just one inch away from Zhili''s left chest, the light golden luster appeared. The seemingly thin barrier firmly resisted the inevitable blow.


    "What''s this?"


    Meng Ye is surprised, so is Senyu.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the long gun was drawn, Senyu retreated and regained his momentum. At the same moment, he saw Zhili step by step out of the depression, a ragged dress blowing from the air, and hundreds of strange patterns of Light Gold Charms around it.


    "How is it possible that this breath is from the gods?"


    This time, his heart was torn. Once in the territory of Zehan Empire, he fought with the exiled God. He still remembers that he was different from the others and was naturally repelled by the demons.


    What I saw and knew in front of my eyes, at this moment, Zhi Li''s frightening breath was almost the same as the one in my memory. Looking back on the strong repulsive force in the two previous breakdowns, he further confirmed his conjecture.


    "Is it not only the opportunists, but also the protoss who are involved in this battle? Whatever the reason, this girl must die today! "


    Like human beings who are born to hate demons, demons also hate the gods. Over the past ten thousand years, this hatred has been conveyed from generation to generation. Once you meet me, you will never die.


    His figure flashed out again, and Mori Yuyue was born in a blinking posture. His family classified him into dozens of gun wielding shadows, which ran through the void. At the moment of the attack, all the remaining shadows are waving the spear point under the palm, and each sharp cold is almost the same, there is no difference between the virtual and the real.


    Zhili is surrounded in all directions.


    In this regard, she did not panic, just stopped, left hand out of thin air. At the same moment, all the spear points came out, and the attack from different directions came down.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    The whistling sound suddenly rang out. In the shock, the gun figures stopped in front of the rippling light gold ripples. As soon as the anti shock retreated, it burst instantaneously. In a flash, the last figure left was Senyu''s body, and there was no other cover.


    "How could that be?"


    Sen Yu a Leng, hastily draw gun a retreat, also at the moment, Zhi glass right hand five fingers together, across the space ruthlessly everything. It''s a flame like golden blade that is condensed to shoot through the air.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In a hurry, the sword wind roared, and the fierce pale gold storm seemed to roll up the mighty flame again. After swallowing Senyu, the remaining momentum continued to roll between the heaven and the earth, roaring and roaring.


    Boom!


    Finally, it burst into the sky with countless dancing lights. In the heat and cold of the remnant, Senyu''s body reappeared. His white robe and silver armor had more than ten cutting scars and colorful blood stains.


    With only one blow, the nine strong men in the sky will be defeated.


    But Senyu doesn''t want to give up.


    "The amount of cherry iron ore that Xuan carves for a year can make me become a knight of the round table. Hum, no matter what kind of God you are, since you are in the demon world, you can''t do whatever you want! If I kill you, the merit will not be nearly enough, but quite enough. "


    On the arm, the blood oozing from the wound fell on the spear, and Mori Yu raised his blade again, hovering in unprecedented shock. The roaring shadow of a spear, rising from the ground, expanded rapidly and cracked. It turned into a five headed python, with five pairs of fierce eyes shining with different brilliance, overlooking the earth coldly.


    Among the ten snake eyes, all of them are Zhi Li''s posture.


    "Shengpin inferior martial arts, gun prison, swallow sky Python!"


    All of a sudden, the sky changes color, with the phantom Python as the center, the shadow clouds rolling together, thunder roaring.


    In this regard, Zhi Li is still low head, hands slowly down, spread under the ten fingers, two circles of light gold charm inverted, instantly dyed a touch of purple.


    The wind, hair dance, the girl finally slowly looked up, staring in the eyes of a hollow purple, pale gold lines in the fade. Over her delicate body, strands of purple light gathered, and a translucent phantom leaped out, but it was a bobbing long tail civet. At the end of the bifurcation, three strange lights change¡° What''s that? " In the distance, Meng Ye shook his right hand and cried in surprise. Just now, Senyu was ready to master martial arts. Xuanke dark Yaolong, who was half asleep and half awake in her right hand, did not move. However, with Zhili called out the cat stepped out, dark Yaolong was awakened, issued a roar, also led to a pain in her right hand. That illusory spirit cat, unexpectedly even Xuan engraves dark Yao dragon to feel... Fear?

 Chapter 1226

    In the same way, Senyu was on the cusp of the storm, and naturally, he was also aware of the danger for the first time.


    But now he is ready for this move, and he has to launch it. What''s more, he doesn''t think that if he withdraws now, the other party can let him go.


    Simply put all your eggs in one basket. At least for his last card, he is very confident. If you use the power of the nine levels of heaven, you will be afraid to fight head-on even if the star level is strong.


    Moreover, in his view, Zhili, who was unable to compete with the whole world before, suddenly broke out with such overwhelming power. It must have used some special secret method, which could not last. Now it seems that the momentum is no less than the momentum of this attack. Maybe it''s just strong on the outside but weak in the middle.


    After understanding this, Mori Yu regained a lot of confidence. With a long shot, the thunder surged down under the haze and clouds. However, he was sucked up by the illusory python, and all the thunderstorms were swallowed into five mouths. The tyrannical power that continued to build up further rose.


    On the other side, Zhili, with empty eyes, just reached for her hand, and the ghost cat, who had stepped into the void, rushed straight ahead toward the five Python which were more than ten times bigger than her own size. On the jumping track of nothingness, a circle of ripples appeared and disappeared in a flash. At the last moment when the deep purple dissipated, a touch of light gold appeared.


    "Sure enough, you can''t keep the current explosive state for a long time, so you are in a hurry to win. Hum, in this way, you are looking for your own death


    Suddenly, Sen Yu arrogantly smile, put up a long gun in his hand, quickly droop a finger, aiming at the shadow that is fast approaching.


    All of a sudden, the tail of the five giant boa constrictors swept away, and a lot of mysterious force waves came out. Where they passed, the sky and the earth shuddered at the same time, trying to crush everything and touch the living beings.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, in the blink of an eye, the ghost cat penetrates through the front and sweeps the waves. The strong wind stirs in the gap, and then directly disintegrates the turbulent offensive behind.


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes. However, Senyu was still proud. With a turn of his long gun, he still pointed to the ghost cat that had shortened more than half the distance.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the thunder roared, four snake heads on both sides of the python spewed directly, shining thunder light, and the roaring attack converged on a point, which was the only way for the civet to jump.


    At the same time, Youying Lingmao didn''t want to escape at all. She jumped into the thunder. With the long tail swinging, the pale gold ripples spread directly and gathered together to form a barrier covering her whole body. At that moment, the enchanting purple from the internal test replaced the Holy One.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunderbolt! The power of destruction roared wantonly, and the sky and the earth were involved in a wind of fragmentation.


    In the surging thousands of rays of thunder and shining light, an arc of broken purple is faintly visible. However, just at this moment, a touch of cold light suddenly runs through the rolling thunder, but it is Youying Lingmao standing out unharmed. On a pair of sharp claws, the cold light changes and condenses the edge of terror.


    At the next moment, the Python''s head, which is also in the middle, hung down and roared, erupted and expanded into rings of dazzling lights, biting hard and leaping down.


    Whoa! Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Who knows, in a flash, Youying Lingmao''s posture flickers with strange tracks. While accurately avoiding the circle of lightning, it twists its path in the shape of a snake, it cuts off all four snake heads on both sides at almost the same time with sharp claws and blades.


    Finally, the ghost figure went up and stepped on the top of the last main head, with two claws sticking out.


    Whoa!


    He wanted to fight back and struggle, but the virtual Python finally slowed down, and finally his head was penetrated, and the huge virtual figure was scattered in the sky. And the shadow of the cat is still falling, claws straight attack Senyu.


    "What?"


    Senyu lost his voice, and the five boa constrictors broke up. The power of regurgitation impacted on his meridians, which was very uncomfortable. But in a hurry, he had no way to go back. He could only wave his long gun with more than three points of potential to attack Youying.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the civet leaped and stepped. Mori Yu was defeated. A line of bloodstain cracked. He slashed his right face through the sharp force of long gun counterattack. His cheek and right eye were also bloody.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Scream, extremely sad, the listener feel not from the pain.


    However, as the enemy, Youying Lingmao doesn''t have the slightest pity or sympathy at all. She twists her body, jumps out twice, and then attacks the other side with her claws. This time, sharp is aimed at the throat.


    "Get out of here!"


    In the light of the lightning, a rebuke sounded, and another figure appeared behind Senyu. A huge sword swung along with the situation and raised an arc of thick cold awn.


    Ping!


    Shock, dancing cold, debris to a distortion of nothingness. Under the rippling edge of the sword, the ghost cat retreats.


    Only in the remaining side of the body, a powerful hand came out to hold him, but his companion rushed to him with a serious face. Judging from his appearance and breath, his age and accomplishments were obviously higher than Senyu''s.


    "Before, Lian Yingyan was talking about them. And just now, when Senyu had arrived here, the battle of big brother''s side was not over. That is to say, more than one came. Are you his companion and the Knights of the Zehan Empire? "


    Meng Ye cold voice a rebuke, in the heart for just Zhili will kill a blow, failure is about to succeed, how many still have some regret.


    Glancing at her, the comer nodded and said, "yes, I''m a knight in xianiying, who is also a reserve round table Knight of Zehan empire. It''s just that the qualifications are older than this stupid boy. However, no matter how old I am, I have never seen the king of the demon empire. In the end, I need the help of the gods to keep my dignity. "


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, Meng ye said, "I didn''t know her details before. What''s more, as intruders, you have no right to judge what I have done. Give you one last chance to leave the territory of xuanke, I can let bygones be bygones! "


    To this, muddy English hums a smile, return a way: "let bygones be bygones?"? Who is qualified to say that just by you? Don''t think that with the support of an Unknown God family, you can resist the attack of our reserve knights. For the pain Senyu suffered just now, if you don''t give me a qualified apology, I won''t give up! "


    At the moment when his voice had just dropped, the ghost cat, who had reconstructed his body, roared in a low voice, and stepped on the limbs of the void again, making the ghost move through the void.


    "To Mori Yu, maybe you can win. But, in the face of me, what''s your chance of winning? "


    With a loud roar, niying pushes Senyu back, then strides out with both hands holding the sword, swipes and roars. The cruel sword is like an arc of fire. In a moment, it roars and expands to more than 100 meters.


    Ping!


    Once again, the ripples are smashed, the claws are cracked, the body shape of the ghost cat is turned, and the illusory outline is suddenly blurred for a few minutes. Just as he wants to retreat to open the edge, he does not want to be swept by muddy English, and then he has a huge sword on his side to pursue.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The dark shadow disintegrates, the wisps of scattered light roar and fly, but it doesn''t dissipate. Instead, it returns to the top of Zhi Li Jiao''s body and gathers again.


    At this point, a touch of blood was flowing from the corner of Zhili''s mouth, and her arms were trembling. She looked up at each other, and the empty eyes were covered with light gold.


    In a flash, the light and shadow split again, and the phantom body reappeared, but it was not the former ghost cat, but a phantom standing woman''s body, which revealed a touch of dignity and holiness in the light gold of the delicate body. After her right hand, a circle of sword shadow turns, the edge of punishment, ready to go.


    "Is there a back hand? Hum, it''s the same several times. You can''t help me if you are the power of the gods


    Having said that, the look of muddy English was a little dignified after all. In front of her, the pale gold woman''s posture appeared, and he felt that the power of terror was still above the most powerful time of the shadow civet.


    Maybe, this is Zhili''s last blow.


    As soon as he stepped on his feet, he raised his sword with both hands. Seventeen whispering runes whirled around and lit up the lines of inscriptions on the front of the heavy epee.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow woman standing in front of her turned her sword edge like her right hand, and finally came to the final judgment with the dignity of the gods.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    With a roar, muddy English didn''t retreat. She jumped out one step and flew up to meet the coming sword. She swung the sword. With the integration of runes, her edge soared and suddenly cut off her power to tear the sky.


    Ping!


    Shock, rippling sword, rampant, heaven and earth change color.


    As the wind blows wildly, tens of thousands of soldiers and strong men in the wait-and-see are looking directly at the battlefield for a moment. They can only subconsciously close their eyes and avoid the positive aftershocks.


    When they finally realized that the impact had subsided, they turned to look at each other in a hurry, only to see their illusory posture standing in pieces. Under the pale golden light, on the earth, Zhi Li''s body softened and collapsed.


    Not far away from her, Ni Ying, who was leaning on her sword, burst out a burst of laughter and exclaimed: "I knew that with the help of external forces, you can''t compete with me head-on! Now, xuanke, no one can stop me any more! "


    "The whole army, prepare to fight!"


    Meng Ye suddenly a drink, Zhi glass force, the rest can only rely on Xuan engraved soldiers.


    To everyone''s surprise, just as the sword pulled out the crossbow, a slightly hoarse voice sounded, which was not loud enough to make the hundreds of thousands of soldiers on the scene heard clearly.


    "Where are you from? How dare you be so arrogant in my xuanke? If the Knights of the round table come in person, maybe I will have to give you some noodles. But you two, just reserve knights, where did you come from


    In the middle of the battlefield, several waves dissipated, and a rickety old man with a long brown red staff stepped out.


    However, in his eyes, this is not a dying old man at all, but a strong man in the world who can not be understood by his strength.


    "Who is the elder?"


    As the old man approached, he stepped back two steps involuntarily, and his sword leaning hand trembled slightly.


    As a matter of fact, he has heard that there are some hidden strong men in the nine demonic empires who were entrusted by the emperors several generations ago. Even though they usually only ask about the world affairs, they will still show up when the empire is facing the moment of life and death. Originally in the view of muddy English, even if he met, should also be able to win. But now I see that even if I didn''t experience the consumption of the battle with Zhili, I can''t do three moves against the old man at his peak¡° You don''t need to know my name. According to what your majesty said just now, if you leave now, you can let bygones be bygones. It can also be regarded as my saving face for Zehan''s old friends. Otherwise, you can''t leave alive! "

 Chapter 1227

    His face changed slightly. Even though he was annoyed, in the face of such an unfathomable guardian of xuanke, it was impossible for him to attack.


    Finally, he had to swallow his anger, bow his hands and salute, saying, "excuse me, goodbye."


    "Don''t forget to take back those minions you brought with you, otherwise, I don''t mind invigorating my muscles."


    "Of course."


    Don''t dare to disobey, muddy English and Senyu retreat together, wave a move, appear in the nothingness of iron cavalry will retreat into the shadow ripples, disappear. At the same time, in their respective wrists, it seems that there is an extra ring.


    After the two uninvited guests left, the old man gently nodded, then turned and bowed to Meng ye, and said, "Your Majesty, I''m late. I hope you don''t blame me."


    As relieved as a heavy burden, Meng Ye waved his hand and motioned to the other party to get up, saying: "if you are not there, the elder is just in time. I still vaguely remember, it seems that I once met the elder in my father''s palace many years ago? "


    "Your Majesty, it''s a good memory. I have seen you once. Jiugunan, an old minister, went through three generations of emperor engraved in Xuan Dynasty. Because of Zehan''s invasion in that year, he made a lot of pain and went back to the countryside. Only when I once happened to pass by the Imperial City, I went in to have a look, and it happened that the former Emperor met me. Then I had a chance to meet your majesty. "


    After that, the old man looked around again and snorted, "I''m ashamed to say that you''ve heard about your fight with the eldest prince. I just think this kind of skirmish is a kind of experience for the king of a country, so I didn''t stop it. Unexpectedly, in the end, it developed into such a situation that the lives were ruined, and the foreign invaders were asked to seize the opportunity to invade twice, further undermining xuanke''s national strength. "


    "Let the past go. After that, xuanke will turn to recuperation and never take the initiative to declare war. I also hope that at that time, the senior can come forward to help. "


    Meng Ye sighed again, and she didn''t want to go to this stage. But fortunately, after the war, Tao Yong lost most of his main force. Even if he had the heart to resist, he should not be able to become a climate.


    When the other party just volunteered to stop Mori Yu and Ni Ying, she actually had plans in mind. If Tao Yong can give up fighting after this battle, she is willing to give him a way to live, so that he will have a good life.


    "It''s natural, entrusted by the emperor, and I dare not forget it. First of all, start with your big brother who is unfilial and unjust. Tell him to come here and taste my scepter, which was bestowed by Emperor xuankefang a hundred years ago, to fight against unfilial kings and grandsons on the top and treacherous and sycophantic ministers on the bottom! "


    Jiu Gu Nan drinks angrily. Soon, a general comes to Meng ye and kneels down to hold a delicate talisman.


    "Your Majesty, the hall has ordered the general to come and surrender. All the military power of the army under his command will be handed over. "


    Without going to receive the talisman immediately, Meng ye asked faintly, "where is my elder brother?"


    "Your Highness is seriously injured. He knows that he can''t fight any more. After several battles, he is very confident about his Majesty''s military strategy. He decides to withdraw from the fight for the throne, retire from the countryside, and no longer care about the affairs of the world. Now, he''s gone. He left alone. He didn''t take a soldier or a general with him


    "Just let him go. Also hope big brother can abide by his promise, don''t bring harm to xuanke any more. "


    After a long sigh, Meng ye took over the talisman.


    From this moment on, xuanke had no other master. She was the only emperor, and she was the right emperor.


    "Master, this war is over. There are still many things to do to clean up the mess. I need to excuse me for a while. Please do as you please


    Who knows, jiugu South long stick on, shaking his head: "no, your majesty, it''s not over."


    "Well?"


    Meng Ye was stunned and puzzled.


    Eyes a turn, nine Valley South looking at Fu Di sleepy Zhi glass, eyes show a touch of obvious hostility.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t come out of the mountain this time because Zehan''s preparation Knight appeared, but I noticed the fluctuation of the atmosphere of the God clan in xuanke, and it was very strong. I came to have a look. That little girl, who seems to have a power beyond imagination, is a huge threat to xuanke. She has to get rid of it! "


    "Zhili is my friend, and he is the hero who defended xuanke before the elder arrived. How can he..."


    "Don''t be confused, your majesty!"


    Jiu Gu Nan angrily rebukes Meng Ye''s retort, reaches for a finger, and then falls into the latter''s arms, leaning against the sleeping ningyue.


    "If your majesty likes that half blood boy and even plans to make him emperor''s husband, I won''t stop him. After all, the blood of the demons is flowing in his body. But, that little girl can''t stay, she is the descendant of the God clan! Before, the reason why I let the two reserve Knights go was that I worried that Zehan would send troops to break the border again on the pretext of xuanke killing the reserve knights. However, there are also hidden dangers in putting them back. Once the two of them say that xuanke has raised a girl related to a celestial family, Zehan, who is ambitious as a wolf, can claim to be famous. This wench, can''t stay, she doesn''t die, then Xuan engraves to die! "


    In this regard, Meng ye said: "elder, Zhili used to fight with two Zehan''s reserve knights, which greatly reduced the casualties of our army. Moreover, the elder also said that if it wasn''t for her to release the power of the God clan, you wouldn''t appear. She is a hero of xuanke. If she can''t be dealt with because of her family background, how can I face the people who want to revitalize and guard xuanke in the future? "


    After a heavy meal, Jiu Gu Nan said again: "Your Majesty, I don''t want this scepter to fall on you! Yes, this little girl is meritorious, but her life is bigger. The mistake is that, as a member of the God family, she stepped into xuanke. For the sake of the great cause of the country, it''s not a loss to sacrifice her. "


    Meng Ye''s eyes glared and said, "If today I executed Zhili in order to consolidate my rule, would it make millions of soldiers and hundreds of millions of people feel cold. Xuanke''s territory, I will protect it. I don''t need to bury a meritorious official to compromise with Zehan! "


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Wind swept up, long stick a pull, homeopathy chop. However, she finally stops a few inches away from Meng Ye''s left shoulder, and the rolling wind blows her cherry red hair.


    Jiu Gu Nan''s thin hands shaking with his long staff. Even if he was really given the power to fight against the unfilial king, it was a hundred years ago. If he really wanted to fight, he would still hesitate.


    "Your Majesty, you have never experienced the pain of being trampled by Zehan''s iron hooves. I''m afraid you can''t understand why up to now, Zehan''s two reserve Knights have set foot in our territory and are reckless! Zehan empire was so powerful that even after the initial chaos, several successors fought for the imperial power, resulting in the division of the unification again. But now in the demon world, the heart of the other eight empires knows that they are still not an opponent of Zehan empire. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. Your majesty, think twice


    Meng Ye calmly replied: "I think very clearly, because of fear, to compromise, to avoid, is not a long-term solution, will only make Zehan more unscrupulous. Let a few reserve Knights come with a group of spirit soldiers. Maybe I don''t know. However, it is impossible for Zehan to bypass several imperial borders and attack our xuanke with a large army. If Zehan can really come, he also wants to start the war again. In fact, if there is such an excuse as Zhili, the result will be the same. "


    "But if, Ze Han takes this as an excuse, by way of sending troops, did he really come?"


    Still a dignified face, nine Valley South has been unable to let go of the pain. He really didn''t want to think about his inability to become fish.


    "Then fight to the end! My hot-blooded soldiers in xuanke will never give in. An inch of river and mountain, an inch of blood


    After that, Meng Ye waved his hand and issued an order.


    "Clean up the battlefield, treat the wounded and withdraw the troops!"


    Looking at Meng ye, who could not refuse at all, Jiu Gu Nan did not retort. He nodded slightly and muttered: "I probably understand why the successor chosen by the former Emperor is you, not the big prince who seems to have better military strategy. Because you have the backbone, the ability, and your own bottom line... I hope that Xuan engraved on your hand can revive once again. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    Bang!


    One punch hit the rock on the side, and the crack suddenly appeared. Only when Senyu drew his hand, it was obvious that some blood fell.


    Looking at his embarrassed appearance, the muddy English sitting on the ground stirred up the bonfire and said coldly, "if you don''t want to, just kill yourself. You don''t think you''ve got a show for an old man I can''t deal with? "


    "Well! Or underestimate the ability of xuanke, not only the older generation of strong people, but also the dark god. You say, if we report this, what will your majesty decide? "


    As he sat down, Senyu had a ferocious face. Zhili alone is a little bit of God family, which is enough to make a big deal.


    Who knows, muddy English gently shakes her head and replies: "empty talk, how can you let your majesty trust us? Besides, this time, we are going out to attack without permission. If we report like that, we will be asked for the charge of stepping into xuanke without authorization. We can''t afford it. "


    "Well, we''ve all experienced it ourselves. Isn''t it evidence?"


    Senyu angrily shouts, also because of this involves the wound on the face, immediately pain a burst of bared teeth.


    "It''s too important at this time. We can''t prove it by our one-sided statement. In fact, our trip is not without harvest. All the time, I have said that you are not careful enough, and you always don''t admit it. With this, it''s worth the trip. "


    All of a sudden, with a joking smile and a backhand draw, the dark Xuan ancient sword of ningyue was placed in his palm!


    "This sword is very unusual. It fell on the ground and was taken away by me. Even the old man didn''t notice it. Go back and find a high-level refiner to help us identify it. It''s certainly valuable. Even if you don''t use it yourself, it''s also a huge reward to auction it out. "


    "Yes? Let me see. I haven''t paid much attention to it before. It seems that it''s a little unusual. "


    Senyu subconsciously reached out to pick it up. Suddenly, he felt a strong wind coming from the dark. Holding the handle of the sword, he cut it with his backhand. But never thought, the attacker action faster, five fingers twist a catch, pull his wrist, reverse is a twist.


    Click.


    His wrist was dislocated, and Mori Yu''s face was white and cold.


    At the same moment, the same action of the muddy English also failed to faster than the attacker, was a direct eyebrow, instantaneous paralysis, difficult to move.


    Between him and Mori Yu, the attacker came quietly and easily took over the dark Xuan sword with a cold smile.


    "Well, you can''t touch this sword at will."

 Chapter 1228

    "Sir, what is your origin? I don''t know. Have we ever offended you? "


    On one side, muddy English forced out this sentence, only to be hit. His whole strength seemed to be removed, and he just opened his mouth to talk. What he usually did at random is now very laborious.


    "Offend? No, you''ve never offended me. It''s just that you''ve touched something you shouldn''t have. Besides, it hurts people who shouldn''t be hurt. Aren''t you curious about the sword? Just use it to end your life. "


    With a cruel smile, her voice and figure are obviously a woman, but the incomparable strength she shows has made her and Mori Yu have no time to think about it. The real strong never divide men, women, old and young.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared and the cold awn fell. However, the fatal moriran didn''t cut the throat of muddy English. Suddenly, the blade trembled and castrated.


    After whining, the woman snorted and said, "you are very lucky. Go away. Don''t let me see you step into xuanke empire. As for the affairs of the God family, we should have known nothing. Otherwise, even if you go back to Zehan Empire, I can find you out one by one and kill you slowly in the most cruel way. "


    When the voice fell, she turned and stepped on it. With a gust of wind, her figure disappeared.


    White faced Mori Yu''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation, dare not set channel: "she unexpectedly... Let us go?"


    "It seems like this for the time being. Let''s go. Don''t wait for her to go back and come back. But it seems that if she really goes back on her journey, we can''t escape at all... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the pale moonlight, the woman carrying the dark Xuan sword came to an open wasteland. In front of her, a figure stood with both hands on his back, looking up at the night sky and saying nothing.


    Seeing him, the woman snorted and said, "why do you want to stop me from killing those two curfew people? Don''t tell me, you should have any pity for that kind of bad demons. "


    "It''s almost twenty years since we last met? You have not changed a lot


    The standing figure shook his head, sighed and turned slowly. With the help of the moonlight, I can vaguely recognize his appearance, but he is a middle-aged man with long hair. The drooping long hair is mixed with black and white, but it is not formed by aging. Although the breath is introverted, it still reveals a sense of repression.


    At least, women can feel the horror of the sword.


    "But it seems that when you went into the devil''s world alone and killed the devil in all directions, you no longer showed your edge. Even now, you are still the strongest in the world of man and devil. "


    "The strongest? He used to be obsessed with martial arts, and he was young and frivolous. He showed his edge and didn''t know how to stop. Although he was famous, he lost his true love. Later, I found that when my sword hesitated, I couldn''t even save my old friends and brothers. The name of Tiange sword sage is in the past. "


    Standing up, the man sighed and said it casually, but his name was enough to shock the demons.


    The most powerful man of mankind, Tiange Jiansheng, ningtiange.


    In response, the woman showed a touch of impatience and said: "when did you become so sentimental? Don''t sigh there. Let''s talk about it. What''s the purpose of entering the demon world this time? "


    Ning Tiange shakes his head, smiles and replies: "nothing. Look at the status quo of the son of an old friend. After all, he belongs to the demon world and can''t get rid of his own destiny. "


    "Son of an old friend?"


    For this address, the woman''s face was surprised, but soon she seemed to understand, nodded and said again: "I see. I''m oversensitive. In fact, there is no need for me to help him secretly. When he can''t handle something, you will do it secretly, right? "


    Ning Tiange shook his head again and said, "I won''t do it until I live or die. His own experience, if I intervene, how can he really grow up, to meet the responsibility and destiny he was born with? What''s more, I''m a human after all. In those days, I caused too much hatred in the demon world to stay for a long time. After that, I''m afraid I need to ask you. "


    "What if I refuse?"


    The woman looks like she doesn''t want to pay at all. Even though, she knows very well that if this person is hostile, she can''t make it.


    "You won''t refuse, otherwise, you won''t help him get the sword tonight. The supreme magic sword, the battle between the demons and the royal family, is it his destiny or his destiny? I''m looking forward to the follow-up development. See you later, yepper


    Voice just fell, ningtiange figure disappeared in the moon, leaving no trace of existence.


    The woman, who was called yepo, was used to it. She hummed and laughed and said, "I can''t imagine that there are some mistakes. Hum, since you are wrong, I don''t want to say it. Who told you to let her down, but my sister. As for this supreme magic sword, although I am moved, since I have recognized him as the Lord and will not seize it, I will send it back by the way. It''s just, it''s my way. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go. There is a lot of government affairs piled up. "


    Huanyu quietly appeared in the room, saying the words Meng Ye didn''t want to hear.


    However, she also has to do it. The country is now completely in her own hands, and she can never fail to live up to her father''s trust and the trust of many loyal ministers and good generals.


    Finally, looking at ningyue who is still sleeping, Meng Ye sighs and turns to follow Huanyu.


    It has been five days, every day is the best mild medicine, but ningyue still did not want to wake up. Not only that, Zhili in the next room is like this. She can''t wake up after a long sleep.


    Besides waiting, there seems to be nothing more to do. It seems that we can still pray?


    When ningyue was only sleeping in the room, suddenly, a gust of wind swept into the room, and the window was opened inexplicably. Under the dancing curtains, a figure came quietly.


    Looking at the sleeping face, the comer smacked his mouth and said with a smile, "I really don''t understand. It''s so obvious. How can he make a mistake? The war in xuanke is over, and the meaning of your staying here is gone. If later by that young empress who the spring heart ripples soft grind hard bubble, on this comfortable ground lives down, may be sorry in their several hearts expectation. Almost. It''s time to leave. "


    After that, she stretched out her hand, and the sleeping Ning Yue floated directly. With the figure of the woman who left, she came out of the window and flew under the night sky.


    "Well?"


    In the preparation of the Xi pomelo suddenly exhort a, let a side curious to wait and see Xu yarn is also a Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s just like something''s gone. No, I don''t think so. "


    After shaking her head, Xiyou once again took up the magic guide in her hand. When she was about to get to the incomplete equipment, her eyes changed and she immediately got up and turned around.


    "No, I have to see it!"


    Soon, the two women rushed to the room where ningyue was placed. When they opened the door, they saw only the empty bed and the open window.


    "Ningyue?"


    Xi pomelo surprised, the first time to the window, eyes caught in the scene in the rapid expansion of recognition distance.


    At the same time, Xu Sha, who was relatively calm, touched the quilt left on the bed with a look of awe inspiring, and said, "there''s still room for warmth. It shouldn''t be long. And it''s very likely that he didn''t wake up by himself. I''m afraid he was robbed by someone! It''s just, how did the invaders manage to keep such a tight guard here? "


    This night, all of a sudden, the lights are bright, xuanke emperor ushered in an inexplicable riot. Many Li people who were awakened did not know what happened that night until many years later. They were so flustered by the queen who finally took the throne.


    All I know is that at sunrise, the riot is over.


    Because, on Meng Ye''s desk, there is a note, the handwriting she will not admit.


    "The war is over. I''ll go out for a walk. When I''m tired, I''ll come back."


    Holding the note tightly, she just gave a wry smile.


    "Lord ningyue, after all, I still can''t keep you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, now you can say, why did you tie me here?"


    Looking at the uninvited guest in front of him, Ning Yue looks puzzled. All of a sudden, he was awakened by a sharp pain, but he was pierced into dozens of crystal sharp needles, and he was in a wilderness.


    What I saw in front of my eyes was only the mysterious strong woman that I had met that night because of the breakthrough of star vision. It seems that the other party knows himself?


    However, the first sentence of communication is to ask him to write a note to tell Meng ye that he is OK, so that the other party can rest assured that he will not waste money and money to search around. After a little thought, ningyue did it. For the immeasurable strength of women in front of him, he knew that he had no capital to disobey. What''s more, the matter that he was ordered was not a violation of morality and justice.


    "First, I''m not called Hello, my name is yepo. As for what you want to call me, please. Second, if it''s not for my old friends, I don''t care about you. What a clumsy fellow who can''t even see his own sword


    Sitting obliquely on a huge rock, yepo suddenly waves his hand and throws the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    He took the familiar sabre in a hurry and asked, "what happened?"


    "Third, you don''t have to worry about what happened. The past is gone. Now, just do what I say. Look, you should not be so stupid as to be hopeless. I should be able to teach you. "


    After that, yepo jumped down, made a lightning move, and caught it with his backhand. Unexpectedly, he quickly recaptured the dark Xuan sword in ningyue''s hand.


    In response, Ning Yue put out a lock with both hands at the same time, but he was easily dodged by the other side, and then bent his head and one arm to give it away, hitting the former in a half fist shape.


    Bang!


    In the stuffy sound, Ning Yue retreated several steps, with a look of pain.


    In response, yepo shook his head and sighed: "the reaction is not too slow, but the experience is poor. The instinctive counterattack is a little cumbersome, so we must simplify it."


    "Yepo... Master, what do you mean? My sword, do you want it back Rather more endure abdominal pain, tentatively asked. With a shrug, yepper replied, "of course I''ll give it back to you. It''s just that I won''t just give it to you so that I won''t lose it. The sword is here. I have it. If I have the ability, I will take it back. I''ll give you three chances a day. I''ve already used it once. " Smell speech, rather more some unclear, so, ask again: "if, I a day of opportunity all used up?"¡° Then wait for the next day. Before that, in order to let you have more chances to win, I will train you well. That is, the means may be different. Until one day you can get your sword back

 Chapter 1229

    Soon, Ning Yue found that the gap between him and yepo was very different.


    In a word, he tried all means, even used the wrong strategy, and finally failed. After wasting two chances in vain, not to mention taking back the dark Xuan ancient sword, I couldn''t even touch it. Moreover, it seems that the other side also deliberately let go of the water, but still failed.


    "Today, I lost and accepted the penalty."


    A little reluctant to say this sentence, but in his heart, there is still a little hope, what yepo said before, but if he lost, then he would train him well. This kind of punishment, in fact, also means a little reward.


    After all, it''s hard to get a chance for such a strong person to be willing to give advice.


    Sitting on the ground, yepo played with the dark Xuan sword and said faintly: "look at you, it seems that you still have some expectations for the next thing? Yes, I said that if you can''t do it, you should train well. However, let''s not forget the conditions I added at the end, in my way and by special means. "


    "Willing to accept defeat, willing to hear the details."


    For such an answer, I would rather be more natural than disagree. With yepo''s real strength, it''s not difficult to crush him. Moreover, the other side said a word before, he was still a little concerned.


    It''s entrusted by old friends.


    This sentence is a bit intriguing. Yaomei has said something similar before, and he is willing to accept mu Yinyin as an apprentice. Therefore, he can guess who her old friend is. But this time, yepo didn''t show any trace, and the old friend he was referring to had no clue at all.


    Without any clue, we can''t start to infer.


    "I''ve seen your previous battles. I rely too much on the sharpness of this sword. Even, many times, you have to rely on the special strength given by this sword to launch a series of raids. Can you imagine that if you don''t have this sword, how many points do you have to win when you meet an opponent who once won a fierce battle? "


    After staring at Ning Yue, ye Po continued to say without waiting for the former to reply, "I know that not everyone can control this sword. But the blade, after all, is an extension of the body, a part of their own strength, but it is not something to rely on. Your over dependence is likely to become a constraint in the end. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "what I learned from you is. I used to be confused about this for a while. The dark Xuan ancient sword is too easy to use. It has become my habit to fight with it side by side. When I meet an opponent whose real strength is higher than mine, the bottom force that I can win comes from the special strength given to me by this sword. But I have never relied too much on its power. If the predecessors have seen the previous battle, they should understand that I can not have it for the time being. And as the master of the sword, it can come back to me when I need it most. "


    "Good one, not too dependent. Well, let''s have a try. "


    Cold hum a, night Po suddenly wave a cut, from dark Xuan in the edge of a Hong cold, instantly cut apart a towering tree in the distance. At the same time of the collapse of the huge wood, there were several arcs of sword Qi rippling through the long and slender trunk, from which several rectangular wooden strips were cut and peeled. At first glance, they looked like long swords.


    Still sitting in the distance, yepo waved his hand again, more than ten pieces of wood rolled back in the wind. At the moment of approaching, another piece of diagonal nails went into the earth beside him, neatly discharging a touch of arc shape.


    "Pull it out and compare it with me."


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he reached out and pulled out one of the sticks. Except that it was a little lighter, it was not much different from the feeling of conventional sabre.


    In a twinkling, yepo''s eyes suddenly changed, his wrist twisted, and the blade roared out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of cold light, sharp cut wood, showing the cold defense, sharp has been in the center of ningyue''s chest.


    "If I were your enemy, you would be dead. Do you still say that you don''t rely too much on weapons and that you are left to be slaughtered in the face of better weapons than yourself?"


    When the voice fell, yepo raised his hand, and the side of the sword was like a whip, beating ningyue''s right face.


    Pop!


    The sound is clear and crisp. At the moment of instinctive retreat, the pain has spread, and one side of the cheek is as hot as being roasted by fire.


    "Go on, next. If you fail once, I''ll beat you. If you fail ten times, I''ll beat you ten times! "


    In the face of merciless reprimand, he glanced at the remaining sticks and estimated that there were fifteen or six more. That is to say, maybe he would have to bear the pain 15 or six more times.


    "That... Elder, can you play in another place? As the saying goes, hitting people without hitting face.... "


    Pop!


    Another clear sound, without any sign, was printed on ningyue''s left face. The red and swollen one corresponded with the opposite face, which could be called perfect symmetry.


    The night Po disdains a hum, way: "since you are willing to gamble to admit defeat, now is I am training you, forbid to have objection! Do you care more about your face than losing your life against a real enemy? "


    "The lesson of my predecessors is."


    Ningyue nodded and pulled out the second stick.


    Just now, subconsciously blocking, the moment when the wooden bar was broken, he already understood the meaning of the other side''s special training.


    If the sword is dexterous, it should avoid all kinds of head-on collision with the opponent. Even if it has to be forced, it needs to remove the opponent''s strength as much as possible in the fierce collision, rather than face-to-face competition. He has been able to win all the time because he used the dark Xuan ancient sword, or robbed the cause, but the opponent''s blade could not reach this level.


    If you fight magic soldiers with ordinary iron, you will be ruined.


    "Now that you know, go on!"


    As soon as the words came down, yepo kept sitting, and the dark Xuan sword cut sideways again.


    In a moment, with preparation, ningyue retreated. At the same time, he tilted up the wooden bar to aim at the opponent''s attack track, and picked it from the side.


    Squeak!


    However, at the moment when the two weapons passed by, the end of the stick was still broken, and the dark Xuan sword, which followed the trend, suddenly shot back, like a whip, to ningyue''s right waist.


    Pop!


    Even if he didn''t open his clothes to see, he knew that the location where he was hit was bruised and swollen. Yepo''s hand is cruel enough.


    "A little bit into the state. One more. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the third battle, Ning Yue thought he had cleverly separated himself from each other to avoid confrontation, but he didn''t guard against the impact of sword Qi. He took everything on his side and still cut off the wood. This time, yepo''s lesson was directly changed into a fierce split of sword Qi, and a bloodstain cracked at the wound. Fortunately, the wound was not deep.


    "Another one!"


    Soon, more than ten pieces of wood were all cut off to varying degrees. Ning Yue was injured all over his body, and he was so wobbly that he could hardly stand on his feet. In all his attempts, he failed to evade any strike, and yepo''s lesson was merciless. Every swing was bound to be a sharp pain.


    As for his bruises, yepo didn''t seem to have any sympathy. He stood up with his sword and hummed coldly: "now, you probably know how much advantage you have in weapons? That advantage doesn''t belong to you. "


    After nodding, I''d rather stop talking and bow my hand.


    "Thank you for your advice. Continue tomorrow."


    "Well, I''m a little tired and hungry, too. Go ahead, come back on time, and have meat and vegetables. "


    "Ah?"


    The night Po glared at him, drew the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand, sneered: "why, didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    "No, no, no, I''m going."


    He turned around in a hurry and trotted out step by step. Even if he scolded the other party many times in his heart, he didn''t dare to express it on the surface. At last, he comforted himself as if he was paying the tuition.


    Standing in the same place, yepo looked at ningyue''s back staggering away. He couldn''t help chuckling and muttering: "how can these two children, who have not inherited that shrewdness. But, savvy and potential, still can teach. Don''t say I beat him because I am angry. If you want me to give you some advice, you have to pay for it. "


    Poof!


    The sharp branch is thrown easily. The more accurate it is, the better it will hit the fish in the water. Then it pulls the fish out of the air. The invisible force drags the branch and the struggling fish into his hands.


    "Fortunately, there are many things in the demon world that are similar to the human world. There are not many or few food to be found. I just don''t know what kind of taste that yepper likes. But then again, in the wilderness, where can I find the seasoning? "


    As he murmured, he juxtaposed the fourth fresh fish on one side and estimated that it was enough. Before he was ready to leave, he looked at the clear pool in front of him, looked down at his tattered clothes stained with blood, took off, stepped into the pool and began to clean the wound.


    Ice cold water flow stroking, stimulating a fresh wound, once again ushered in a trace of pain. The more he gritted his teeth, the more he could bear the pain.


    In the pool, with his action, the waves will also be a touch of scarlet blood into the cold, slowly sinking. For the hunter, the most exciting smell of blood quickly spread in the pool.


    Soon, a pair of fierce eyes opened, through the secluded pool water, through the continuous scarlet in the waving liquid, and suddenly locked on the intruded figure.


    All of a sudden, the dark shadow at the bottom of the pool moved. When it floated up, it startled the fish around to flee. Countless blisters surging, quietly open jaw, crisscross teeth ready to go.


    Gollum, Gollum, Gollum.


    A large number of bubbles surged up and swayed on the surface of the water. This vision was also seen in the eyes of Ning Yue. Surprised at the same time, suddenly react to what, look down, just to the two staring at the fierce eyes in deep water.


    "What''s this?"


    There''s no time to think about it. When you hit the water with a backhand slap, you''d rather rise with the help of force, and the wings behind you will burn to the surface, so that you can reach the sky.


    WOW!


    At the same moment, the black shadow in the water leaped out together. The huge body protruded from the pool, and the ferocious jaw opened and bit hard, but finally failed. When the shock castration was exhausted, the shadow fell and fell back into the water again.


    The sky, rather more overlooking that a huge shadow, re dive, fear. As he came out of the water, he was hit by the cold of the wind, and the pain of tears came from the fresh wounds, which made him realize why he was watched by the hidden hunters¡° So, it''s bloody? It''s a seasoned hunter. After smelling a little, he went out quietly. Until the last moment, no mortal tusks Shaking his head with a smile, he fell down, was so stirred, naturally will not go to the water to clean the wound. At the moment of grabbing the folded clothes on one side, Ning Yue''s action suddenly stagnated and his face felt thoughtful¡° Wait... I seem to understand something. In the water, its dormancy and attack are impeccable. But as soon as I got in the air, it was powerless and had to go back. Take advantage of your own strengths and avoid those of others. " The corner of the mouth immediately pulls, the self-confident radian cocks up again¡° Yep, I seem to know how to solve your problem. "

 Chapter 1230

    At the same time, holding the food on two campfires, Ning Yue secretly glanced at yepo, who was leaning against a big tree. After several hesitations, he finally spoke.


    "Master, I have a request..."


    "Since I know it''s an invitation, I''ll just leave it alone."


    Yepo''s answer is very simple, just like the previous work style, without leaving any feelings.


    His face twitched a few times. After nodding, Ning Yue said: "forget it, ask directly. Whether you want to answer or not is up to you. The elder said before that he was entrusted by an old friend to help me. Who is this old friend? "


    Glared at him one eye, night Po light return way: "you don''t know, at least at present should be, so said also useless.". But it''s time for you to meet. You are not qualified to see her because of your present ability. "


    "I don''t know?"


    Ningyue was more confused. He couldn''t figure out why a man he had never met would ask a strong man like dongyepo to teach him. But since Ye Po refused to elaborate, it was no longer good to continue to ask.


    He continued to stir up the food in his hand. The roast fish and wild vegetable fish soup were almost all good. He first separated yepo''s share and gave it to him. Then, he began to eat his share.


    "Master, can I arrange the afternoon by myself?"


    It''s just after noon. There''s a lot left in the day.


    To this, yepo drinks fish soup, nods and replies: "well, whatever you want. I don''t think more intensive continuous teaching will work. Leave some time for you to think about it and think about it. Maybe it''s better


    After a while, Ning Yue finished eating, simply cleaned up, patted the dust on his body, and turned to leave. The direction is still the previous pool.


    He was also a little concerned about what was the Warcraft that attacked him from underwater just now. As a part of the special training, if you can hunt the dark Xuan sword, you should be able to understand it more or less.


    Soon, he came to the pool again and looked at the quiet water. If he didn''t know that there was a terrible Hunter lurking under the water, he might have been deceived by the peaceful appearance. The water is the home of Warcraft. It is not wise to fight directly. We must lure it out, not to mention to the ground, or at least fight on the water.


    "As if... The only bait I can use at the moment is myself?"


    After a bitter smile, Ning Yue took off his coat and exposed his scarred body again. After a sigh, he stepped into the water.


    After some time, some of the shallow wounds healed slightly, and there was no blood seepage when they were soaked in water, but they were still as painful as a knife cut. Enduring the pain, he cleaned the scar on the surface of his skin again and quietly watched a few floating blood stains sink slowly in the water.


    At the same time, be alert to all the changes in the water.


    In the dark water, the smell of blood passed slowly, and the dark shadow at the bottom of the dormant pool was awakened again. The faint smell of blood, it just extinguished the fierce, once again aroused. The open fierce eyes looked at the figure on the water, but this time, it didn''t rush to attack.


    Because it can judge that this is the same person as just now.


    "Well? Why hasn''t there been any movement? "


    On the surface of the water, I''d rather be in a bit of a hurry. I should have spent more time soaking in the water than I did last time. However, I deliberately raised my vigilance, but I didn''t find any clue. So much so that there is even an impulse to dive into the water to find out.


    But this idea was dispelled by himself. Mistakenly enters the Warcraft''s hunting main floor, that is simply seeks the death road.


    After a second look at the pool under him, Ning Yue still didn''t find anything. When he took back his eyes, he suddenly realized something. He fixed his eyes and saw the waves on the water. The source of direction should be behind oneself.


    With the breeze behind my head, it seems that there is the sound of water moving.


    "Oh, no? This time, it changed? "


    Behind ningyue, the water separated slowly, and a huge black shadow floated quietly. The fierce eyes had already aimed at their own target.


    Roar!


    The next moment, Warcraft roared, the potential of dormancy suddenly stopped, suddenly jumped out of the water, from the back to save. In the open jaw, the crisscross sharp teeth accompanied by a roar, sent out a stench of wind.


    With five fingers in his left hand, Ning Yue turned around and waved. A rolling flame shot out, and the burst heat roared directly in the mouth of Warcraft.


    Bright and gorgeous, roaring and blooming.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The burst of a moment, ningyue also stepped back, leaped out of the water, magic wings. However, he did not take off as quickly as he did last time. Instead, he kept a low altitude and wandered over the water. He didn''t want Warcraft in the water to give up the attack and sink again because of his own launch.


    With this miss again, it is very likely that this cunning Warcraft will be on guard and will not take the bait again.


    WOW!


    Suddenly a head into the water, Warcraft forced to cold pool water to put out the flame in the mouth, turning at the same time, a long tail out of the water, mercilessly swept to the mid air suspended figure.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, Ning Yue stepped forward to meet him, his fingers fell, and the flame condensed into a sharp shape. He came out to meet him, swinging his side from his long tail and following the trend. The hot blade kisses Warcraft''s tail, and the surface of the metal scales suddenly rubs off a series of sparks. For a moment, it even blocks the attack.


    But at the last moment when he was about to pass by, he would rather smile coldly and turn back and chop again. He grasped a weak place at the bottom of the long tail, which was not covered by scales, and stabbed into it fiercely.


    Flesh and blood bloom, a scorching.


    At this moment, the pool seemed to boil, and the wounded Warcraft rolled madly in the water and roared. In the splashing spray, the huge shadow came out of the water for the second time, leaped up, and the huge body almost completely left the water. It flew into the air, opened its mouth, and then bit hard.


    At the moment of turning around, what Ning Yue saw directly was the huge jaw with the sharp teeth of the giant beast. It''s just that in mid air, he''s full of confidence. Hands a vibration, each has a group of flame jump Teng burning.


    "You lost this game."


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, the waiting yepo suddenly looked up and saw that ningyue was carrying a large piece of fresh flesh on his shoulder. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the harvest is not small. Look at the meat. The Warcraft you killed is big, isn''t it


    "It''s a little big. I''m afraid I''ve lived for hundreds of years. It''s quite cunning. It''s a pity that I can''t fight an old hunter like me after all. "


    Rather more a smile, the hands of the big pieces of meat down, and then wave out a thing, shot at each other.


    As soon as he raised his hand like lightning, yepo firmly grasped the shadow. When he turned his hand, he saw that it was a dark and shining Warcraft crystal nucleus under the surface of shallow translucency. Close to the tip of the nose, a faint fishy smell with a strange smell, very bad smell.


    "Like, or the Yalong species?"


    "Look at the appearance of Warcraft, how to say... Crocodile, Python and Yalong are all similar. Anyway, it''s the first time I''ve seen them."


    Hearing the words, yepo put down the crystal core in his hand and said with a smile: "since it''s in xuanke, I''m afraid that the only Warcraft like that is Yuanshui crocodile. It''s a kind of devious and vicious looking Warcraft. In fact, I don''t have much ability. I have a lot of brute force. But their nuclei are good things. I''ll keep it for you first. When you have a breakthrough sign, it''s not too late. "


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue began to prepare dinner for barbecue, but what he thought was the same question that he would face again the next day.


    He had learned something from the abyssal water crocodile which was turned into an empty and brute force by yepo. It might work.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When yepo opened his eyes, breakfast was already on the table, and even the water for washing was put in the cup made of leaves. On one side, I''d rather stand with both hands on my back, like a fool ready to move.


    "Why, I feel itchy in the early morning and I''m going to be beaten?"


    With a cold smile, she grabbed the water cup in her left hand and put out the dark Xuan sword in her right hand. Then she said, "come on."


    "No, I have the self-knowledge to take back this sword. So, I''d better start the next step first. As for the wood, I''ve already cut it. "


    With a hand, there were twenty slender wooden strips juxtaposed in the open space beside ningyue''s body, all of which were cut out by his bare hands. Compared with yesterday''s night, Po easily wielded his sword, but it took a lot of energy.


    Nodding with a smile, yepo replied, "good. It seems that you are in a hurry. I''ve probably seen you over the years who are so anxious to be beaten. Pull out the first one. Come on


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the more likely he was to pull out the target, the more likely he was to cut it off with a sword. Even he didn''t have time to pose.


    Pop!


    Then, he was beaten in his belly. When he stepped back, what he saw was the playfulness on yepo''s face.


    "You haven''t even prepared for this, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    "Hello, master? Can you stop it, I just pulled it out? "


    "If I were your real enemy, do you think I would give you a chance to draw your sword formally? Stop talking nonsense, next one. "


    Ning Yue did as he did, pulled out the second stick, and then moved later, but he was stunned by yepo. Because he held it up and handed it out.


    "I''ve been beaten so many times by my predecessors. Why don''t you show me how to do it?"


    Smell speech, night Po suddenly a smile, stare at rather more eyes, see the latter some fidgety.


    "Do you still want to say that you and I can exchange the weapons you and I use, you use the sword and I use the stick? Then you can get your sword back. And today, because of what you just said, three opportunities are useless. So I took back the sword, which was completely in the agreement between you and me. "


    "Well... I think too much about it. I won''t use this kind of trick."


    Rather more scratched scratched head, embarrassed smile, but in the heart is secretly a scold.


    This night Po is not easy to cheat. He should have done enough foreplay, but he didn''t fall for it. He took the initiative to hand over the dark Xuan sword. But he had this idea yesterday. He just pressed it down and used it today. He still held on to the night. He just woke up. He should not be very clear.


    Who knows, it''s still useless? With a turn of his left hand, yepo suddenly snatched the horizontal stick, and with a dark Xuan sword in his right hand, he got up. Then, he stepped on it and waved his left hand to chop it down like a storm¡° Do you think you''re smart to play with this in front of me? " Pop! Pop! Pa pa pa - the crisp sound of cleavage rang out continuously, accompanied by a cry of ningyue¡° Master, stop it, stop fighting! Continue, continue special training, don''t even give me the chance to fight back - ah! Ah, ah! It hurts

 Chapter 1231

    On the second day of special training, it still ended with ningyue losing everything.


    It seems that in order to punish him for his careful thinking, Po made a lot of moves tonight, and didn''t give the former any chance at all. With each punishment, the strength and angle are more vicious.


    In short, at the end of the day, Ning Yue could only curl up and sit in a corner, his arms shaking around his chest, and his whole body was covered with blood. If people who don''t know see it, they don''t think it''s a special training at all. Instead, the master is punishing a slave who has made a mistake, so he is beaten severely.


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, yepo seems to realize that he is too heavy handed. After a slight sigh, he mutters, "you can have a rest here. I''ll go back."


    "Well."


    Feebly should be a, rather closed his eyes, began to rest. Just the tearing pain from his whole body made it difficult for him to calm down, let alone fall asleep.


    In my memory, even when I was still in Yunxu sword Pavilion, I was punished for my mistakes, and I never suffered such a beating. No matter how strict sun Xu was, no matter how heavy he was, he still had some pity. And yepo''s ruthlessness, completely do not know the scale, and even some let him finally understand, what is the most poisonous woman heart.


    Very reluctantly in the adjustment of their own breath, would rather bite the teeth to endure pain, the brain still continues to recall just fight every action. Because of yepo''s ruthlessness after exposing his little trick today, he didn''t have time to use his original plan. At least, he believes that today''s use will be futile.


    "It seems that she has seen through every move I make. I''m the first to intercept. I''m better at every move. What''s more, it''s just that she didn''t use all her strength... I''m far from the real strong. "


    Feeling, he suddenly noticed a gust of wind swept, opened his eyes to see, but it is night Po back, but the hands of a few more things. See the latter in a hurry to grab the wooden bowl scattered on the ground, began to stir up the things brought back, smashed and stirred, poured into the pot to make a bonfire again, heated.


    Soon, in ningyue slightly surprised, night Po Lianguo Duanqi, got a pass in front of him.


    "Drink it."


    Suddenly, a mixed smell of herbal medicine came to my nose, which also had a few special smell. Looking down, I saw that the pot of liquid medicine was still bubbling. It was brownish purple and thick.


    Subconsciously, Ning shook his head. It smells like it''s not drinkable at all.


    The willow eyebrows are slightly raised, and the night Po hums: "this is a good thing. I''ll put it here first. When it''s cold, I''ll drink it quickly!"


    "Can you ask me what this is?"


    After swallowing his saliva, he would rather ask questions tentatively. In fact, he knew that yepo would not harm himself, but even if the good medicine was bitter, the boiling liquid he saw was too hard to swallow.


    "It''s good for your wound and later cultivation that several kinds of herbs commonly used by the powerful demons to pull out the evil spirit, together with the bile of the deep water crocodile you killed. After this village, there will be no shop. You need to drink quickly. "


    "OK... But why wait for it to cool down?"


    Looking at the boiling and bubbling liquid medicine in the waste heat, I would rather stick out my hand and take it back. Not to mention the efficacy of this thing, he would burn his mouth and throat if he drank this kind of heat.


    "Whatever. But the longer you put it, the less effective it will be. Think for yourself


    After that, yepo returned to the position where she stayed most often these days, and closed her eyes.


    A moment later, after feeling that his breath had stabilized a lot, Ning Yue also took up the pot, and the pungent smell came to him. He frowned, looked up bitterly, drank the brown purple viscous liquid and swallowed it as quickly as possible.


    Heat flow into the throat, slip into the abdomen, the rest of the light smell and bitterness between the lips and teeth, it is very uncomfortable. After a warm stomach, it suddenly seems to be ignited, burning up, baking all over the limbs.


    However, when Ning Yue opened his mouth and exhaled a lot of scorching heat, the burning in his body stopped abruptly and was replaced by a freezing cold. Shivering is only a short time, then the heat surges again.


    Since then, his body has been alternately hot and cold, constantly eroding the meridians and limbs, plus the previous pain, it is a cruel torture. Curled up, rolling on the spot, waves of pain came, as if to take away his consciousness.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the changes on the other side. Yepo didn''t do anything else, just watched quietly. Until after a long time, it seems that ningyue is also tired, collapsed on the ground, no longer moving, eyes closed. She just got up, slowly approached, bent down, clapped one palm and pressed it on her back.


    "This boy has a solid foundation. Unfortunately, some of his subsequent accomplishments are too eager for success. He has not combed out many external forces. If you swallow too much, you can barely maintain the balance for a while, but if it goes on for a long time, it will inevitably leave hidden dangers and gradually increase. I hope this time, he can regain his foundation. Don''t waste my efforts. Hum, really, why should I care so much for him? Obviously it''s her child, just ask me to take care of it... Maybe, after all, it''s her and his child? "


    After tossing this sleep, I would rather be more comfortable. In my dream, I seem to be back in my childhood. I''m laughing and running with Ying Tianxu and Wei''er. I''m playing in the mountains and woods side by side, carefree.


    But later, time flies, time changes, things are different, what you can see is a desolate battlefield, on the sea of corpses, Ying Tianxu disappeared, the rest of Wei''er inclined out of the sword, a face of indifference.


    "Wei Er!"


    When he lost his voice, he opened his eyes and woke up. When he stood up, he found that his clothes had been soaked with sweat, thick with a trace of chill. When I came back, I found that my pain was much better. In addition, the internal breathing Xuanli, which runs in the meridians, is basically stable, revealing a new powerful force.


    "What''s your girl''s name?"


    Not far away, yepo started a bonfire and was roasting some kind of animal meat.


    Night came again, and the mountains were silent. The sound that could be heard seemed to be only the slight burning sound of the campfire.


    "It''s my younger martial sister. She suddenly changed. She''s different. She''s fighting me. I don''t know what she went through, but I know that she didn''t want to be my enemy in her heart. She stabbed me, but it was her own pain. I will never let go of the culprit who tortured her like that. "


    With a wry smile, Ning Yue took the water cup from yepo. When he was about to drink it, he found that there were some grass leaves in the clear water. It must be a special herbal medicine. He didn''t think much about it and drank it all in one gulp.


    After nodding, yepo handed out a bunch of roasted meat and asked, "let''s talk about you. In fact, I don''t know much about you. If I hadn''t met you by chance that night, I might have never thought that you were still alive. "


    "Well? What do you mean, master? "


    Ning Yue was stunned. Did yepo mean that they had met before that night?


    As if aware of his faux pas, yepo gently shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s my slip of the tongue. Don''t mention this. Let''s talk about something else. I''ve seen it on the battlefield before. Your fighting method is very unique. It''s a school of its own. It''s both wild and meticulous. It can be seen that all of them are the moves that have undergone dozens and hundreds of life and death after the war. It''s just that the temperature and judgment are worse after all. "


    "The lesson of my predecessors is. In addition to the master, there are many strong people who have guided me, but they are basically superficial guidance, not in-depth, but they also practice their strengths. I have also thought about combining these martial arts well, but I find that even if you can''t afford to change everything, if you want to master them well, you will be worse. In the past two days, although my predecessors have been ruthless, they are still guiding me. Thank you very much. "


    For this speech, yepo just hummed and laughed, and said: "it''s not enough to point out the maze. I just hope you can understand it yourself. I can''t see that your words are really nice. Are those girls so cajoled by you? Also, when you meet the man you like, plus some sweet words, the innocent girl is basically hard to resist. So, how many have you got so far? "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue looked stunned, looked at the night Po with a face of gossip, and said with an embarrassed smile: "master, what does success mean? They and I can be regarded as friends, sharing weal and woe, but more of them have never been considered. "


    Yepo laughed again and said, "don''t you pretend to be confused with me? Friends? Don''t tell me, you haven''t been a bit moved. Men are greedy, wives and concubines in groups can be said to be the dream of every male creature. Frankly speaking, how many people have been coaxed into bed by you? "


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s face turned red, his eyes turned away from dodging, and muttered: "what nonsense, master, there is no such thing..."


    "Yes? Let me ask you again, are you really not interested in those girls? The God family, the organic clever family, and the little queen. The way they look at you is full of emotion. Do you have a good conscience to live up to and refuse to admit it? "


    The night Po body shape in a flash, came to rather more in front of, the vision dodges in the right direction.


    Ningyue trembled all over, subconsciously stepped back, hesitated and replied: "this is my private matter, master, don''t worry about it..."


    "Yes, I just asked. But let me give you a piece of advice. Make a decision as soon as possible. Don''t delay too long. Otherwise, it will hurt both sides


    After you sighed, ye Po did not entangle and retreated. In her eyes, there seems to be a touch of loneliness.


    Some bitterness, some pain, and sentimental feelings can only be understood through personal experience.


    Rather more silent, head down to eat their own dinner, the heart is also a mixed flavor. As for his own emotional problems, he did not think about it, but he was too tangled to make a result. Zhili, muyinyin, mengye, even Xiyou and Hanjing all like them. However, now I am like a duckweed in the water. I have no fixed place to live. I can''t give anything, and I don''t dare to promise anything.


    But it''s true... If you drag on like this again, it will hurt others and yourself.


    The night passed in meditation and distress. Finally, he forced himself to think about and crack yepo''s sword moves again, which threw the thoughts out of his mind.


    At sunrise, Kankan went to sleep again, but there was a little more confidence on his face. There''s another way to crack it. He turned his head and looked at ningyue in deep sleep. Yepo couldn''t help laughing and looked up at the sky with a sigh¡° He is just like you in several aspects. If you can see him grow up like this, I''m sure you will be very happy, too? "

 Chapter 1232

    Bang!


    In the early morning, a huge wood cracked in response to the sound, and the broken section seemed to be missing. It was wiped away by a strong force and completely smashed.


    Not far away, Ning Yue, who is moving his muscles and bones, breathes out a mouthful of turbid air. He is very satisfied with himself at the moment. After one night''s adjustment, with the help of mixed medicine, the body recovered quickly. Not only the pain of being tortured by yepo in the past two days, but also the wounds left by several previous battles in the battlefield were basically healed.


    In addition, there is a very comfortable warmth in the meridians of the whole body, and when the limbs move, you can clearly feel that the body is full of strength.


    "It''s a terrible mixture. Its effect is beyond imagination."


    He twisted his body again, and would rather smile with excitement. At this time, he heard the movement behind his side and turned to look at it. As he thought, yepo woke up and was rubbing his eyes.


    "Please wait a moment, master. I''m going to prepare breakfast."


    Dare not delay, he rushed out, two days of special training down, other may not learn anything, but a little understand. In a word, don''t go against yepper and try to meet all her requirements.


    There was still a sense of weariness on his face. The sleepless yepo showed a girlish posture, yawned again, rubbed his sleepy eyes and muttered: "this boy is really on the road. If his father had been like him in those days, I might have... Forget it. I don''t want to mention the past. "


    When the voice fell, she swept away the lazy appearance just now, and the high and cold air around her body was still the unfathomable night before.


    "I hope he can make some progress today."


    There is no lack of food in the mountains. The key is how to find it. At least, ningyue boasts that his hunting and picking abilities are not bad. He not only returns with a full load soon, but also changes his style, so as not to repeat the dishes of every meal as much as possible.


    Yepo is also very satisfied with the food. Although she has no special pursuit in this aspect now, it is impossible to refuse the delicious food in front of her. Naturally, she has to accept everything according to the order.


    After the simple breakfast, when Ning Yue finished cleaning, he got up and nodded, and faced the night Po again, with a serious face.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sound of continuous stabbing suddenly rang out. With the oblique swing of yepo''s sword, the tree that had been knocked down earlier cracked more than ten pieces of wood. After shooting, it fell down in a neat row. Today''s special training qualification is carved like this.


    "What do you say today? Are you going to skip the step of taking back your sword?"


    "Jump. I have self-knowledge. Even if I pass the test of my predecessors, I''m afraid I can''t take back my sword. What''s more, it hasn''t passed yet. I just hope that we can make a breakthrough today! "


    When the voice fell, ningyue copied it easily, and a piece of wood had already been grasped. But today, instead of setting up a defensive position on the spot, he stepped forward and took the initiative to attack yepo with a sword not far away.


    The sound of the attack is also cold. All of a sudden, I think it''s the wind blowing through the air.


    "Well? Has the plan been changed today? "


    To this, night Po also just a light smile, sideways a move, backhand is a sword oblique cut. The strength is average, but the tricky angle of the sword and the grasp of the fleeting moment are perfect.


    Whoa!


    With a flash of cold light, the wood splintered, and the blade of Yu Shi''s sword whistled. While cutting ningyue''s long hair, it also cut a bloodstain on his left cheek.


    The instant bow body but retreat, rather more war spirit still, turn over a hand to grip, again is a wooden bar in hand, body shape stop retreat again. There is no sword in the hand, but a sword in the heart. Even if there are only wooden strips under the palm, it is still a whistling sword.


    "It seems that your strategy today has changed. You think that defense and evasion alone can''t work together, so do you take attack as defense? Good idea, but if you want to do this, I''m afraid you will suffer more pain! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, and the sharp chill condenses into a line. Yepo''s changing moves are faster. As soon as he turns around to avoid moving, the dark Xuan ancient sword tilts and rusts. Under the seemingly blunt edge, it is sharp and sharp, and then breaks the sharp stick.


    But at the moment when the wooden bar was not cut off, Ning Yue let go at the same time. He turned over in mid air and threw out his right foot hook. The third and fourth wooden bars were lifted into mid air and his hands were held separately. At the moment of body turning, the double swords swing out and cut off alternately.


    "Positive? Are you crazy


    Yepper was a little surprised. In her mind, ningyue should know the difference between each other''s weapons and the purpose of this special training. If you hit hard in the front, you''ll be long with short strokes and you''ll find yourself dead.


    Without much thought, dark Xuan side up counter cut, a sword against the double offensive.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Just as yepo had expected, when the edge of the sword was cut, the wooden bar was cut off, but not two of them were cut off at the same time. Only one of them was hit by her.


    As for the other one, he suddenly changed the stick from his left hand to his right hand. Suddenly, it twitched. Xuanli poured into it and curved the slender surface. Unexpectedly, with a deliberate arc, he bypassed the front of the dark Xuan sword, grabbed the gap and hit the back yepo''s left chest.


    "Hum, do your best to be clever!"


    In the light of lightning, the night Po snorted, and the backhand sword crossed the grid again. The brown red edge intercepted the curved wood.


    Bang.


    Also in this fleeting moment, before the edge of the sword arrived, the wood bar broke by itself. The gap left by the position of the fracture just let yepo cut it and completely failed. At the other end, the part that is disconnected from ningyue''s half piece of wood, keeps the remaining power to shoot suddenly, and continues to point to the other side''s left chest.


    However, at the end of the day, ningyue still failed to achieve his wish. Yepo''s left hand turned, and the lightning like two fingers accurately held the half of the wood. It''s more than an inch from the top to hit her left chest.


    Pop¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, she backhand a wave, half of the wood shot, hard hit Ning Yue chest, his whole body overturned in the air, and then fell to the ground.


    Hit on the ground, rather eat pain a shout, is about to get up, but see the night Po has come to his body, a sword nail out.


    The cold wiped his cheek, and the cold touch made him tremble. But fortunately, the tip of the sword was only nailed into the earth, never penetrating his body. Then, what you see in your sight is the palm of your hand.


    Rather more understanding, holding each other''s seemingly soft but actually very powerful hand, he got up, then quickly let go, retreated a few steps, and looked at yepo breathlessly. This is the first time in the past three days, when he was knocked down, the other side took the initiative to help him.


    "That was a good move. It''s true that I didn''t cut the stick in your hand in that fight. Moreover, if I had not used my left hand, I would not have had time to avoid your attack. However, if it''s a battle of life and death, you break your own blade and make such a desperate move. If your opponent doesn''t die, you will be in a desperate situation. Have you ever thought about that? "


    The night Po light says, wrist a turn, dark Xuan ancient sword nail into foot earth.


    After a little stupefied, Ning Yue said with a smile: "if it''s true, as the elder said, the fight between life and death, then there''s no time to think so much about it. Take one step and see one step. I''m afraid that an opponent who has to force me to break my sword can''t win if he doesn''t have the determination to put all his eggs in one basket. "


    "Well, do you want to die like a gambler? I can''t say wrong, but I don''t pity my life. Go and pick up two more sticks. I''ll show you how I''ll change my moves after that! "


    After that, yepo steps a little distance.


    Rather more instant understanding, in a hurry to pull out two pieces of wood, he left one, handed another night Po.


    The other side''s meaning is very clear, on-site teaching. How could he miss such an opportunity.


    Bang - Deng!


    After a short time, the scene repeats. After Ning Yue picks up the half of the splintered wood, he stares at yepo, who opens the blade that he can''t get back with the remaining half of the wood. He releases his left hand to hit him hard and pats him in his lower abdomen.


    Shaking his body back and bumping a few times, he was able to stabilize his body. He was also sighing in his heart. Fortunately, yepo didn''t really exert himself. Otherwise, the blow itself will be seriously injured.


    "See clearly? If you know how to use any weapon you can use, even if it is incomplete, it is also an extension of your own body. Don''t be a humble person. It''s more important to live than anything else. "


    After a sigh, night Po backhand a pick, dark Xuan ancient sword shot to ningyue.


    Ning Yue grabs it, takes the sword that he has not seen for a long time, caresses the rusty blade with great care, then holds it with both hands and pushes it back to the other side.


    "I''m the one who took advantage of it. Besides, I can''t surpass one or two moves. I''m ashamed to receive the sword directly."


    "Here you are, take it. It''s very good to be able to think of such an alternative solution in just three days. In the next special training, I will allow you to use this sword. "


    Night Po''s words suddenly surprised Ning Yue. Looking at him, the woman snorted coldly, and then said, "why, don''t you think I can solve my first problem, even if I pass the test? That''s just the beginning. "


    "No, thank you for your advice, thank you very much!"


    Holding the sword, kneel down on one knee, rather more respectful nod.


    Compared with the etiquette of his disciples when he faced his Master Sun Xu at the beginning, the etiquette at this moment is still one point short, but it is also the highest etiquette that he allows himself to hold for others.


    To this, yepo hums a smile and replies: "should I feel honored? When you faced the little empress, the king of a country, you didn''t do such a big ceremony? "


    "I''m joking."


    Ningyue nodded again and got up slowly.


    With a wave, yepo turns around and walks away.


    "Don''t be polite. Come with me and teach you something else. There''s a lot to watch out for next. "


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by.


    In the following four months, following yepo''s steps, ningyue walked through several mountains and forests, and also wrestled with Warcraft several times in the rivers and lakes. Almost every day is not next to the night Po beat and scold training, is spent in the soul stirring competition.


    Moreover, with the different local conditions and customs around him, he also realized that he had left xuanke and stepped into neighboring areas during his travels. According to private inquiries, he can confirm that this is the territory of junduo empire. However, led by yepo, he basically avoided junduo''s strong men and the army. He never met each other and was at peace. Hualala - another day, in the rolling snow-white spray, Ning jumped out more and more. When he took a big breath of fresh air, he did not forget to raise his right hand. A few crystal pearls appeared faint halo in the sunshine¡° Yes, you did it at last Shore, leaning on the dark Xuan sword night po said quietly. In her sight, in the lake that seems to be completely calm, the water overlord who originally belonged to this place has passed away. Of course, that''s what ningyue did. Otherwise, he won''t have a chance to get those precious pearls. Back on the shore, Ning Yue handed all the pearls to yepo. He felt that these pearls were absolutely valuable. Although they were his own spoils, the greater credit lies in the guidance of yepo. Naturally, they should be presented in full. Yepo is also impolite. He grabs all the pearls, shrinks his fingers, and suddenly grinds them into powder. He tugs them tightly and turns to step out¡° Come here. The last ingredient is ready. It''s time to start. "¡° What''s the beginning? " Looking back, yepo said with a smile: "start your new breakthrough, step into the breakthrough of the sky."

 Chapter 1233

    At the top of the cliff corner, the view is wide enough to overlook a mountain forest.


    In the breeze, Ning Yue sits on the ground and takes a bowl of turbid liquid medicine handed to him by yepo. However, as far as the smell is concerned, it seems much better than the last one mixed with the bile of alligator.


    "Just drink it?"


    After all, he had some doubts. Although he has been through these months, he knows that yepo''s martial arts attainments are far higher than himself, but he broke through to Jiuchong, which was only a month ago. He had to break through again, and he still stepped through the threshold of crossing the sky. Not to mention that this month''s special training is not enough, at least in his own sense, there are not many signs of impending breakthrough.


    He punched ningyue''s forehead with a fist. Yepo was very displeased and said: "are you still doubting my judgment? If you want to drink it, this liquid not only contains powerful spiritual power, but also is a guide, which leads to the precipitation in the deep meridians of your body. Every time you take the elixir, every time you make progress with a little understanding, you will be able to pull it out completely and break through to a new level with the last push. "


    Smell speech, rather more tiny nod, all the time, he for break through to the sky with a bit of vision. However, at this time, when we are about to make a breakthrough, we are not excited or nervous. Perhaps in his heart, after defeating several powerful people in tongtianjing, he has already tacitly agreed that his real combat power is already at that level. Now, it''s just a formal promotion ceremony.


    With a frown, he raised his head and drank the whole bowl of liquid medicine. It tasted strange, but it was not too bad. The cold liquid slipped into my stomach, but there was no reaction for a moment. It seemed that what I drank was not a panacea, but a bowl of ordinary water.


    "Don''t worry. Close your eyes and feel it slowly. Feel the power of precipitation in the deep meridians of your body. Under the guidance of medicine, they will be swallowed together and assimilated into their own new control power. "


    At the same time, yepo raised his hand to cover ningyue''s sight.


    Understanding, rather more closed his eyes, eyes sank into a dim. However, in a flash, what he saw from his senses was a thousand strands of crystal flowing. It was the mysterious force in the meridians of his whole body that was flowing. Moreover, it can be seen that in a few different colors, the rooted and massive spiritual power originally condensed in the inner side of the meridians is dissolved again and merged into the whole circulation.


    Suddenly, he realized what yepo had just pointed out. Apart from the guidance of the elixir, he also began to change the operation of the Xuanli in his body, gathering as much as possible more spiritual power in each flow.


    A moment later, the spiritual power converged like a stream. If it was just a quiet stream before, now it can be called a turbulent river. However, if we want to break the barrier dam with this method, we still have a few points to go.


    On one side of the cliff corner, yepo quietly looks at ningyue''s face, which is a little red. He can also feel the changing breath from the other side''s body. Boiling hot, surging in the dark.


    "All I can do is help you. Next, it''s all up to you. If I step in, it will do you no good but harm. If you don''t rely on your own strength to break through the cocoon and become a butterfly, then your wings will become furnishings and you can''t really soar in the sky. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, it''s over at last... It''s really a response to that word. There are so many things to do every day."


    Push forward the memorials after examination and approval, and Meng Ye directly slumps on the table, looking lazy. Fortunately, now I can see that she has no dignity, only the most trusted two, no foreign minister.


    Hand over a cup of hot tea in a hurry, Huanyu will fold those memorials again in a hurry to make enough rest space for mengye. At the same time, he glared at Xu Sha, who was holding tea beside him. He was a little dissatisfied.


    This is the place where the king of a country works. As a bodyguard, it''s her duty to serve her, but the appearance of xusha is a little nondescript. Moreover, Meng Ye is busy, but she is relaxing.


    "Now that it''s over, are you going out with me?"


    Just as Huanyu was about to make a sound, xusha opened her mouth first, jumped down from the stool, put the tea cup in her hand, and fell on the tray brought by the former.


    Suddenly, Meng Ye recovered a little spirit and took two mouthfuls of his own cup of tea. His face turned ruddy and nodded: "well, I hope I can make it in time. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    "Sire, where are you going? I don''t remember you were out on your itinerary today. What''s more, it''s getting late. We''ll have to wait until tomorrow to do anything. "


    "It''s too late tomorrow. There''s still a long way to go. Huanyu, you listen to me, tomorrow off, you come out and say that I am tired and can''t get out of bed. Anyway, all these memorials have been approved. Just send them out. "


    Huan Yu realized that the problem was a little big. He stopped and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t! Now xuanke territory has just been pacified, although the Regent offered to surrender, but there are still many scattered opposition parties are still resisting. It''s too dangerous for you to leave the imperial city. If you have to go, at least take me with you


    "No. If you don''t show up, the play won''t go on. Don''t worry. I''ll be back by the day after tomorrow. As for safety? With the second sister, it''s not worse than with you. Well, I won''t argue with you. What I said just now is all orders. I''ll start now, but don''t show up! "


    "But... At least, your majesty let me know, what are you going to do?"


    With a wave of his hand, Meng Ye became impatient and said, "OK, I can tell you. After the end of the war, Xuan Bo, who had made outstanding achievements in the war, had his own fiefdom and was on one side of the town. In addition, he also announced his marriage to hori yuan, which is tomorrow. In private, he invited many companions who had fought together, but he never invited me and the second sister. I think, since he didn''t have the courage to say it, I had to come by myself. After all, it''s a great marriage of my meritorious officials. How can I be absent? "


    Having said that, she had already taken Xu Sha''s hand, and the two women rushed out of the imperial palace.


    Looking at their back, Huanyu smiles, but then sighs.


    "After many hardships and separation, will you get married? But your majesty, when will your wedding day be? "


    ¡­¡­


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, and the ruthless chill penetrated several ferocious bodies. At the end of the huge corpse''s fall, a figure was shaking his head and retreating. His face stained with blood was full of fear.


    "No, spare me!"


    "Tell these words to the souls of those innocent people you slaughtered."


    Whoa!


    The light of a sword flickers, and the person begging for mercy is in different places.


    At this point, the sword gently gasped, looking back, all over the incomplete bodies, a river of blood. The only one who can stand, the only one who is still alive, is her.


    Wearing a white robe with gold edge, he also stained more than ten points of scarlet at the corner of the hem.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword returned to the scabbard. She stepped out of the incomplete hall, and the day she saw again was already sunset. But at least, in the face of the breeze, the bloody taste.


    In front, several circles of ripples expand out of thin air, and a figure steps out with both hands.


    When she saw who was coming, the sabre woman quickly bowed and knelt down to salute.


    "Lord, why did you come in person?"


    "Don''t panic. I don''t worry about your ability. With your current strength and state of mind, it''s difficult to solve this group of dark communication evil party at most, but not too difficult. The reason why I show up in person is that the next task is very important. I don''t want any extra people to know about it, and I don''t want the news to leak out due to any changes on the way. "


    The lady hall master appeared with a dignified look in his eyes. His palm gently brushed the kneeling woman''s cheek, and then he laughed.


    "I understand. I''ll listen to the Lord of the temple!"


    "Good! After you go back, you can order a small team by yourself. All of them need the people you trust most. It''s better to be fine than to have more. You should also be aware that although the twelve temples are nominally belong to the God family, there are too many fights between them, even within one temple, power and profit are everywhere. I don''t want to ruin this important mission because of anyone''s selfish desire. "


    At the end of the story, the temple master put his finger on the woman''s chin and made her look up with her eyes facing her own.


    "This time, you are going to the north of the demon Kingdom, the lost sea area. Nalanfu, you won''t disappoint me, will you


    ¡­¡­


    At sunset, the crimson afterglow shines on ningyue who sits cross legged.


    It''s been almost three hours since I sat here to make a breakthrough, without any intuitive progress. However, yepo, who is on the lookout, is not in a hurry. She has a lot of patience.


    Moreover, she believes in her own judgment and the strength of ningyue. During these four months of special training, she saw the growth of the latter clearly in her eyes, and basically understood his cultivation foundation. Since she proposed this breakthrough, she decided that it could be successful.


    "Ningyue, in this case, you can fail. Well, I can only say that you don''t deserve my special training any more. Not worthy of him and her son. "


    After a murmur, yepper stepped back. Vaguely, she felt a slight change of breath. It seems that it''s a harbinger of a new beginning.


    Poof! Puff, puff, puff¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, the sound burst started rippling, hot breath pulled out of ningyue body, circling up, whistling wantonly. At first glance, it can be seen that in the rising breath, there are many different colors changing, engulfing and blending with each other.


    In a twinkling, the momentum of pulling out the air was exhausted, the vision split at the moment of falling, and the mysterious force whirled down continuously, then plunged into the hot lingering again, and finally returned to the sitting body.


    After entering, the vast spiritual power returns to the meridians and flows again. Also in this moment, Ning Yue opened his eyes, let out a drink, hundreds of heavy waves shock dancing sky. The cliff swayed and the gravel flew.


    The waves strike. In the chaos, when they merge again, they are several streams of air. They strike straight into the sky, and then blend into one. They are transformed into a roaring dragon. They plunge into the figure below and swallow it with a bite.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the cliff smashed, and the protruding corner collapsed under the strong impact.


    There is a pair of burning wings spread out among the broken flying stones, carrying ningyue''s body, which originally fell down, to rise slowly. But soon, the flame extinguished, wings scattered, but his body still can be suspended in the air.


    Explore the hand in the void, a little bit of residual flame into the palm, and then five fingers together to hold it out. At this moment, the corner of Ning Yue''s mouth rolled up a radian of excitement. In his eyes, the scarlet charm flashed away. Through the sky, it''s become.

 Chapter 1234

    "Sure enough, I read you right."


    The night Po shows a smile and looks up and down at ningyue. Suddenly, he asks again and looks puzzled.


    "Usually, without the help of extra martial arts or the special abilities of the race itself, the high-level people can freely transform their wings and soar in the sky. If you want to float directly in the void, it''s at least the ability that the higher level of tongtianjing can have. At present, you have just broken through to tongtianjing, and you have already mastered these abilities? "


    "The elder also said, that is usually the case. I dare not boast how outstanding I am, but I''m afraid I can''t fall into the same category as ordinary people. Maybe it''s the blood in my body that leads to the acquisition of many abilities in advance? "


    Hum a smile, rather more loosen the grip of the right hand, homeopathy fall, step on the cliff. After that, he bowed to yepo.


    "Thank you for your advice in recent months."


    "Well? What do you mean? Don''t you think you can leave me and say goodbye when you step into the sky


    His eyes changed slightly, and yepo seemed to be angry.


    He shook his head in a hurry and said, "where do you want to go? I just wanted to thank you from the bottom of my heart. I can''t show my respect with anything else. What''s more, I don''t dare to promise anything to help my predecessors. As far as I''m concerned, I''m sure I can''t do anything if my predecessors can''t solve it. "


    "It''s not without means to express gratitude. Go, it will be dark soon. Prepare a big dinner. Remember, I''m talking about abundance. "


    He points to the forest in the distance, and yepo laughs.


    Rather more understanding, turned and stepped into the void, said with a smile: "understand, to ensure the richness - ah, ah?"


    At the next moment, he suddenly lost balance and trembled, suddenly fell, and finally opened his wings again. Then he got up again and soared with the wind.


    With a chuckle, yepo looked at each other''s figure and muttered, "it seems that you have some abilities, but you don''t really master them. You need more proficiency."


    More than half an hour later, night fell, but the darkness was torn by the bright campfires on the cliff. In the shaking light of the fire, several kinds of food in the process of cooking emit bursts of attractive fragrance.


    Roast on the fire is venison and python meat, a pot of fresh fish, a pot of stewed mushroom soup. On the other side, on the unfolded overlapping leaves, six or seven kinds of fresh wild fruits were covered with water droplets.


    Ningyue is busy, but yepo just looks at it quietly, thoughtfully, with a trance in his eyes. It was only when the former asked her to eat that she recovered.


    "Yes, it is. I can''t see that your cooking skill is very good. "


    Every food was tasted, and yepo nodded in appreciation.


    To this, Ning Yue casually smiles and replies: "in the clan before, he was always punished and not allowed to have dinner. Fortunately, the clan was built on the mountain, and there were many game around, so I went to catch some to satisfy my hunger. If you have enough leisure time, you will ask elder martial brothers and younger martial sisters to eat more wild fruit meat and improve the food. Many of the cooking methods I knew were written down at that time by half learning and half trying. "


    "Zongmen? In fact, I don''t know what happened before. Can you tell me? "


    "Since you want to hear it, how can you refuse? But it''s a long story. It''s a slow one. "


    For all kinds of unfair treatment, and finally was expelled from the school, Ning Yue has long been indifferent, talking about narration, is very calm. On the contrary, it was the pleasure of the past, and later met many companions. When I recalled it, my face was full of excitement.


    Without interrupting him, yepo listens while eating, occasionally nods his head.


    "Later, when I was expelled by several temples, I had no way to go, so I came to the demon world and reunited with my old friend Meng Ye. Before I knew her identity as Queen, I was naturally willing to contribute to the unification of xuanke, so I stayed. As for the war after that, if you don''t mention it, you should have heard more about it. "


    Finally, Ning Yue wiped his mouth and threw out the remaining bone. There is not much food left for dinner. Unconsciously, the meal took a long time.


    Still nodding gently, yepo finally spoke again: "it''s really a thrilling adventure, but it''s because of this that you can grow and transform."


    "Well. To tell you the truth, I regretted that I didn''t leave Yunxu sword pavilion which restricted my sight earlier. It is because they can move freely that they get to know so many companions who can communicate with each other and get through difficulties. I''m very glad and glad to have friends who share the same ideals all the way. "


    "I''m a little envious of you for having so many companions that I can only trust. Unlike me, I have only a few friends who can talk to each other for half my life. "


    Look up a sigh, night Po face dew a touch of sadness, not wait rather more questions, and then a smile.


    "Maybe it''s my high starting point, and my arrogance makes me out of place with those who want to get close to me. When I finally understand the loneliness of solitude, I can''t help but regret it. Some things, once lost, are irreparable. Ningyue, you are so much better than me at this point. Even though they catch up with and surpass many of their peers, they are still calm and equal, without the slightest arrogance and disdain. If I had understood this at the beginning, I would have come to this stage, right


    "It doesn''t help? No, there may be some remedial processes that are only very long, but they are not ineffective. The elder also said that your arrogance makes you out of place with others, but now, for me, who is far inferior to you in strength, I am also Inculcating and never tired of it? Maybe, you want to say that it''s because of the trust of old friends. After all, there are good friends who can communicate with each other. Compared with the loneliness in the past, there is more or less progress. Next, it will only be better, won''t it? "


    Rather faint smile, perhaps at the beginning of that time, he also chose to close the heart. But fortunately, the people who met and those who followed were all honest people. They were about to step back into the abyss. Because of their friendliness, they left the edge that they should not set foot in.


    "Better? I hope so. Ning Yue, do you know who I am? "


    Suddenly, yepper asked.


    After a slight pause, Ning Yue said again, "what''s the matter if you know? As long as you don''t care, your former identity can''t become a bondage. "


    "You''re very open. Let me tell you. I am the aunt of the emperor of junduo, and I was once the emperor''s daughter. At that time, I had an endless stream of pursuers, but I didn''t take a fancy to any of them. Because of the inferiority of those aristocrats, they are even more arrogant. Inadvertently, he angered a prince who was the first successor in other countries. You should also know that the three empires of junduo, Kesuo and xuanke are the last among the nine demons. If other empires really send troops, they will not be able to stop them. So in order to avoid war, my father ordered me to marry the prince


    Night Po''s self-report surprised Ning Yue.


    Is... Another royal daughter?


    As for his shock, yepo had expected and continued: "of course, I won''t agree. But I couldn''t help it. At that time, my cultivation was not up to the level of despising the demon world, but it was futile to resist. Even my father tied me up and sent me to a neighboring country to get married by force. Fortunately, on the way, I met my first two friends. After they saved me, they soon met the guard led by the prince himself, but they still won easily. Unfortunately, at that time, I was too aggressive to kill the injured prince with one sword. What I thought at the beginning was that since my father and Emperor had abandoned me, I would abandon junduo Empire and cause war, but only one thing for another... "


    "The sorrow of being born in the imperial family?"


    Smell speech, rather more just a sigh. The women of the emperor and the royal family seem to be well-dressed, but their final fate is basically just a bargaining chip for marriage. At the beginning of the evening Yin Yin, if not his hand, also can not escape such an outcome. For birth, the heart of hate can not let go.


    "At that time, after I killed the prince, two later friends scolded me severely, but they didn''t abandon me. Instead, they took me on the road together. Fortunately, later, Zehan Empire swept the demon world and defeated the empire that had not yet been able to use force against junduo. As a result, the disaster I committed did not expand. In the next few years, in the new journey, I learned a lot and met a lot. However, joy and happiness can''t be from beginning to end, and finally... Ushered in an unacceptable ending.... "


    Speaking of this, yepo shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t know why I should say this to you. After tonight, I''ll forget everything when I haven''t heard anything. "


    "Yes, I will keep my mouth shut. Just a little bit. Can you ask again? Just now, what the elder said was, "today''s cultivation looks down on the demon world?"


    For that, Ning Yue is still very concerned. There are no more than two kinds of power in his cognition that he can claim to be arrogant in the demon world.


    Nine demons, thirteen demons.


    Yepo said with a smile: "the ears are really sharp. Yeah, what did I say. And now, no matter which strong person in the demon world comes, I still dare to boast so. Before, you should have contacted another one of the thirteen demons, right


    Sure enough!


    Ningyue was both surprised and happy. He never thought that he was only in the year of weak crown, and he was able to receive the instructions of two demons. I''m afraid this treatment is enough to make countless rising stars envious.


    "It turns out that the elder is also one of the thirteen demons. I''m disrespectful!"


    When he salutes again, he is respectful and sincere, not artificial.


    Ye Po looked up at the sky and said faintly: "are you very curious, how can you even meet two demons? They are all women? To tell you the truth, as far as the members of the thirteen demons I have met are concerned, I have eight, five women and three men. Five of the women, four of whom are of Royal origin. Not to mention is it because of the natural excellence of blood inheritance that makes us become a demon. But one thing, our original intention should be the same. As daughters of the royal family, we don''t want to compromise with our destiny. Since we have decided to resist, we must resist fiercely enough to become a demon lord and make the whole demon world fear us. Only in this way can we follow the path we want, instead of succumbing to the chosen future


    "I''ve been taught."


    Rather more is a worship, hear heart blood surging.


    Do as you please, be free. Life, if so!


    "Clean up, and then go over some of the sword tricks I taught you. You can have a rest. Tomorrow, I have a new plan for you. It''s a task that you have to accomplish on your own as a test for your journey through heaven. "

 Chapter 1235

    Late at night, the more satisfied would rather sleep under the tree. Tomorrow, he will start a new journey and go deep into the territory of junduo to complete the trial arranged for him by yepo.


    The campfire was still shaking, but yepo didn''t sleep. He just played with the fire with the branches. After a long time, she finally put down the branch in her hand, got up and sighed, "why, don''t you show up?"


    "Sure enough, you found me."


    A slightly low voice sounded, and the figure stepped out from the shadow, but it was still hidden in the area that could not be set off by the bright campfire. Only half of his body could be seen vaguely.


    Yepo didn''t go to the seeker, because she knew who the other party was. She replied coldly, "no, you should say that you found me. Hum, it''s just that I''m back in junduo. You''ll notice my whereabouts in a few days. Your nose, more and more smart, worthy of being my father''s most loyal hound


    The visitor sighed, "you shouldn''t have come back. Although today''s junduo empire can''t do anything for you, the hatred that you killed the prince of taoyue empire in the past is enough to make them still stare here more than 20 years later. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave tomorrow. This time I came back, but because I was here by the way, I just had what I needed. Next, it''s going to be this kid who''s going to be alone. "


    "Go as soon as you can. You should also know that after the loss of your beloved son and the hatred of national subjugation, the former Emperor of taoyue Empire has touched something that the demons should not touch. Now his strength is not under you. If he finds you back in junduo, it will bring disaster to the fish. Besides, what do you mean by leaving a half breed boy in junduo? "


    In response, yepo hummed and laughed.


    "Don''t worry, it''s good. At least for junduo, his trip was beneficial and harmless. Now that I have run into him, I have the right to say that if you can take care of him, you should take care of him more or less, and don''t let any guy who doesn''t have eyes provoke him. For junduo, he''s tough. "


    The visitor replied, "is this boy your disciple? It''s OK to take care of him, but I don''t think I can help him block up any basket. I can''t stop some powerful forces. "


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. Just give me a little help in the dark. The key is to rely on yourself. In advance, he is not my disciple, but his identity should not be underestimated. His surname is Ning, the sage of Tiange sword, Ning, the one of Tiange, do you understand? "


    With yepo''s words, the visitor''s eyes changed dramatically, and nodded slightly in shock.


    "I see. Try your best. The premise is, this boy knows the propriety, don''t mess about. "


    "Don''t worry, he won''t. Walking in a foreign country that may be besieged at any time, he will never show off. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Ning Yue woke up, he could not see yepo. For such a farewell, he is also a little used to. In my memory, I seem to have been treated like this several times.


    Fortunately, the dark Xuan ancient sword is still there. Youxuan continued to accompany, at least on the road will not be lonely, also had a lot of confidence in the heart.


    "You Xuan, it''s time to start, a new journey."


    "Well, master, I''ve been there all the time. Tongtianjing, congratulations. But for the lofty goal in the master''s mind, this is just the beginning, isn''t it


    For this, Ning Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "you Xuan, are you praising me or criticizing me?"


    "No, it''s motivating the host. Finally get rid of the strength of the extraordinary woman, since you can free activities, the master does not intend to see the strange light scenery? I knew junduo before. It seems that he was just fighting for life and death on the battlefield, right


    "Of course. After all, I have to search slowly for the goal of the test given by my predecessors. "


    Like xuanke, junduo Empire also issued its own top wanted notices, marked with some extremely vicious outlaws. Each of them had committed heinous crimes and escaped several times of encirclement and killing because of their own incomparable strength. As a result, rewards remain high.


    Among them, the top one was Ning Yue, who was stunned. It turned out that it was yepo. The reward on the back was not even written, but it was marked that emperor junduo would personally meet him and give him a reward.


    Looking down, he soon found his target, a middle-aged male demon named heichu. No. 5 on the wanted list, with the same bounty of 2 million junduo gold coins. Moreover, he did not come and go alone, but was the leader of a famous bandit group galloping in junduo, with hundreds of Desperado under his command, all with blood in their hands.


    "A bandit regiment that once had the upper hand in several battles with the government and army, a leader who is said to have entered into the sky. Master, the task you gave me this time is a little difficult. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Ning Yue finally understood why yepo didn''t disclose any more information and asked him to kill a demon named heichu. It''s just that he can easily find out the name in junduo. How to find out his whereabouts depends on his own ability.


    But then again, this kind of hunting is just right for the test of entering the realm of heaven.


    When he turned to leave the bulletin board, he weighed his purse. The only ten coins in it were given to him by yepo for the first few days. As for the future, it depends on his own ability. Although yepo didn''t say it, he knew it in his heart.


    If you don''t have the ability to survive in junduo, just give up the trial.


    After biting his teeth, ningyue didn''t choose a cheap roadside stall when he was hungry. Instead, he took dozens of steps to enter a high-grade restaurant. His purpose is not only to fill his stomach, but also to get some information he wants here.


    "My guest, here you are. This way, please?"


    The bartender was as enthusiastic as human beings. He quickly called ningyue to his seat, looked at him more, rubbed his hands and said, "look, my guest, it''s not local, is it? And it seems that there are some differences in blood. But it doesn''t matter. We''re open-door. We don''t care. What would you like, my guest? "


    "What are your characteristics?"


    Ning Yue said casually that his ears had been raised and he began to listen to the sounds coming from around him. Whether it''s the noise in the hall or the quiet discussion in the box, he can''t hide it from his ears. Entering into the realm of heaven, his original keen sense ability went up to a new level. This little trick is easy to use.


    He had already found out when he reported the names of the dishes in the shop. In a corner of the shop, several demons with big age differences seemed to be adventurers, or semi full-time bounty hunters. What we are talking about at that table is not the rare animals we encounter in the wild, but the murderers on the wanted list.


    "My guest, are you listening?"


    "Well, listen. As you said just now, I''ll take the last three dishes. I don''t need anything else. I''ll order more if I don''t have enough. "


    "Good!"


    The waiter answered and left quickly.


    At this time, Ning Yue heard a message he wanted. It was the adventurer''s position at that table. One of the young demons suddenly slapped the table and got up to drink.


    "Well, where''s your initial drive? Now, how can you be so timid? You either go to the mountains where you can only pick up the leaks, or you only dare to pick up the last few scum on the wanted list. The reward for such hard work is barely enough to comfort one''s own hard work! "


    "Sit down, Xinyuan. Don''t be so unkind. At the beginning, I was just as young as you. I only wanted to search for big goals. When I was successful, I gained both fame and wealth. But later I learned that everything should be done according to one''s ability. Before we don''t have enough strength, there are some things we can''t covet! You know how I got this broken hand. "


    In reply, one of the most mature demons, raised his left hand to the wrist and broke it. A cold metal hook was fixed on his bare face.


    In response, the young man named Xinyuan just snorted and said, "of course I know. I''ve heard you talk about it several times. One time, he went to ambush a unit of the bandit group under the command of heichu, but he got the first chance, but he still lost the follow-up battle, and his hand remained at the foot of the hillside forever. Hum, I think what you have been cut off is not only your hand, but also your ambition. Now you, only dare to take some safe and no challenging tasks, want to support the family, go back to coax his wife and children on the line! This helpless, I can understand, so do not force you. But don''t stop me from taking another commission! "


    When the voice fell, he grabbed the glass at hand, drank it, wiped his mouth, and then said, "from today on, I will quit. After that, I don''t care where you go. You don''t care where I go! "


    After that, Xinyuan turned around and left angrily. Looking at his back, another demon youth quickly got up to chase him and advised: "Xinyuan, don''t be impulsive, just say something. At least, let''s finish this feast first... "


    "No appetite, and I''m not hungry!"


    With an effort, Xinyuan shakes back his companion, strides away from the restaurant and walks towards the side alley.


    After turning a few street junctions, his face suddenly changed slightly. He pressed his own, sighed powerlessly, looked left and right for a few times, finally took aim at the stall on one side, strode forward to find a vacant seat, and said: "boss, big, quick."


    "All right."


    Soon, a steaming food end, slightly turbid soup, a piece of different shapes of coarse cereals dough bumps up and down. For humans, such food is too common. But for the demons, it''s a little extravagant for ordinary people.


    Xinyuan can''t wait to start a big piece of flower Ying, soon a bowl of bottom. He felt his stomach as if it wasn''t enough. Just as he was about to wave for another order, he felt his pocket again and sighed helplessly.


    "Boss, two large portions, come on."


    Also at this time, in the position opposite him, a figure sat down and pushed the simple packaged food in his hand, which made the smell of temptation diffuse.


    "Try it. It''s a good way to play."


    The subconscious hand suddenly stopped. Xinyuan looked warily at the comer and said coldly, "what do you mean? Although Xinyuan is a bit down and out, he is not ready to give up. If there''s no reason to be nice, I don''t dare to take it. I''m afraid I can''t afford the price behind this. "


    Smell speech, rather more light smile, way: "very good, accurate judgment, also did not because of a moment like impulse and lost the bottom line.". To tell you the truth, I ask you, so it''s not easy to come here empty handed and talk while eating. How about that? "


    "Talk before you eat, or I won''t eat well."

 Chapter 1236

    Staring at Xin Yuan''s eyes all the time, Ning Yue is not in a hurry, and the other side seems to be planning to spend it like this, and both sides no longer speak. Until, the stall owner holding two bowls of steaming soup noodle pimple on the table, just broke the silence.


    "Here you are. Two large portions, please."


    Gulu¡ª¡ª


    The fragrance came, but Xinyuan finally couldn''t hold it back. He swallowed his saliva, and his throat obviously stirred.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue pushed the bowl of noodles to each other''s face and said with a smile, "haven''t you had enough? Eat it. In the restaurant before, I noticed that you and your partner ran out in a rage and said that they were not hungry, but they were just trying to hold on. I''ve done a lot of the same things. I want to live and lose face. "


    Conveniently picked up chopsticks, however, Xinyuan still some hesitation, continue to stare at ningyue.


    "You''ve been following me since I was in the restaurant? What are you doing? I don''t remember meeting you before. Besides, it seems that you are not... "


    "I''m not the people of junduo, I admit that. If it had not been for this, it would not have come. Or eat and talk. "


    As he said this, he would rather send the packed food box forward. He would first pick up a piece of meat and put it into his mouth to chew. To tell you the truth, the taste is quite different from the delicacies made by human chefs, but it can also be considered as an entrance. And even so, it almost cost him all his money.


    Moreover, in order to catch up with Xinyuan, he has already returned one dish and packed only two.


    In the face of the temptation of delicious food, Xinyuan finally compromised, nodded hard, and enjoyed the delicious food close at hand.


    Seeing his appearance, he would rather smile faintly and say: "eat slowly, don''t choke. It''s enough."


    "Come on, what''s the matter. Now that I''ve eaten your food, I can help you. It depends on the actual situation


    "Happy, it''s you who want you. Frankly speaking, I''m an experienced person who has traveled all over the world. I just arrived at junduo recently, and I''ve been spending a lot of money on flowers. I can see that I can find a lot of money making jobs here, but I''m new here, and I don''t understand many rules and market conditions, so I hope that experienced adventurers like you can help me introduce or give some advice. "


    Smell speech, Xin Yuan suddenly a smile, return a way: "my that table, light from the appearance, obviously more experienced than I can be many.". I''m afraid you''re looking for someone who doesn''t fit in with me. I''m afraid you have no other intention? If that''s the case, I can''t help you if I hide the entrustment. "


    "So it''s right that I''m looking for you. I''ve also heard some of your conversations just now. You and your partner have a conflict. It seems that they feel that their work is too boring and they earn too little. I don''t want to contact such a petty adventurer. If I want to do it, I''ll make a big profit! In addition, I think you have a straight temper and should not have any scheming. You will not hide your secrets, and you will not be reluctant to give me some advice. "


    Rather more friendly smile, continue to observe Xinyuan. He''s 70 percent sure the other side will take the bait. This kind of impulsive temperament, as long as you stir it up, encourage it or praise it, you will not refuse your proposal.


    After nodding, Xinyuan continued to eat his share, and said, "I understand what you mean. I''m not familiar with the market here, and I''m afraid I''ll be calculated by those old people, so I come to see you. OK, it happens that my companions cringe and can''t do great things, and I''m alone. I''m not strong enough. If I had you, I might have. However, I will not casually promise you to join. I have to try my ability. "


    I''m hooked!


    Xinyuan''s answer is exactly what ningyue wants. From the beginning, he intended to coax the other party into saying what they would like to do together. It''s not to say whether we can directly find the whereabouts of heichu and his bandit group, but as long as we get into the circle of junduo adventurers, we can always get the information we want.


    And the introducer, of course, is this Xinyuan.


    "No problem. When you''re full, we''ll try an open place."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A moment later, a deserted corner of the city, ningyue backhand will Xinyuan back. It''s really easy to deal with a guy who can''t respect the realm with the strength of tongtianjing. I''m afraid the only difficulty is that you have to act like something and be less forceful. Don''t let the other party notice anything.


    Sitting on the ground, Xinyuan looked back at ningyue in disbelief and said: "your strength is so strong? I''m afraid we''ve entered the realm of fanzun, right? Before that, the captain of my team was no more than nine strength of chengfengjing. You are better than him just now


    "Well, I''m fan Zunjing."


    Since the other side opened his mouth, ningyue naturally followed. Moreover, even if he told the truth, he was the one who passed through heaven. I''m afraid Xinyuan would not believe it at all.


    After all, for the junduo Empire, which is the last level of the nine demons, the strong one in the heaven is not rare. Maybe there are only ten or twenty in a country.


    "That''s easy! I''m so lucky that I met you when I fell out with those guys before. Come with me, I still have a few old acquaintances, always dislike my strength is not enough, I refused to join the team several times. In the end, if I can bring the strong ones who respect the realm, they will allow me to join them. But I said in advance, if they change their mind, you can''t leave me as long as you don''t want me. "


    At the same time, Xinyuan has pulled ningyue''s left hand.


    Rather more nodded a smile, back: "don''t worry, I can''t do that kind of business."


    Then, he followed Xinyuan all the way, and arrived at a small town in the wilderness before night. In terms of scale and architectural composition, the town should not have been settled down by local residents, but was built as a post station for travelers and experienced people.


    Bang!


    He kicked open the door of a winery. With ningyue''s support, Xinyuan was full of confidence. For some people who heard the news, he chose to ignore it with a slightly unhappy look.


    He strode straight to the innermost table. He looked at one of the fierce demons who was drinking with a gorgeous woman in his arms. He grunted with a smile and said, "brother Dong, the condition you said before still counts?"


    "What conditions? What are you doing at this time? Can you find fault on purpose? I tell you, if you can''t give a proper reason, walk in and roll out! "


    The fierce demons, who are called the East brother, have a heavy meal in their hands and stare at Xin Yuan angrily. Soon, he noticed Ning Yue behind him. He suddenly realized something and said with a smile, "so, would you like a helper? Oh, I remember. As I told you before, if you want to join us in the Commission, you can invite someone who respects the environment and makes you join the team. What, did you find it? "


    Xin Yuan also patted the table and said, "yes, the real thing is as good as the fake one. Ningyue comes here. This is Dongge. He is the famous leader of the bounty hunters. He can eat all kinds of entrustment and wanted. "


    "Can you eat it? So why, I think there are still a lot of people who have not been arrested on the wanted list. "


    Rather more light return a way, come in of time start, he already in pay attention to every demon clan in the wine shop. From the breath and appearance of the general judgment, the heart already know.


    There are seven Chengfeng realms, three fanzun realms, and one thoroughgoing realms that have never appeared directly. The rest can be ignored.


    It can be said that such a lineup, combat power is not bad, but the premise is that they are all one mind. However, compared with him now, it''s far worse.


    The East elder brother stares rather more one eye, also not how angry, hum a way: "kid, new come of?"? It''s crazy. Let''s say that the top ten are not the ones we can provoke. If you want to live a few more years, don''t touch them. In the next 20, there are basically more fierce hunters than us. If we go to rob them, maybe we will clean them up together. If we can do what we can, we can take the next ones. "


    To this, Ning Yue smiles, shakes his head and says: "however, the 30 little thieves in the future, who are just not in the class, I despise them. I''m too lazy to give a reward like that. If you want to do it, do it with a big sum. "


    "Yo? New comer, love is not familiar, courage is so fat? Shi Guhe, the 31st most wanted general in the wanted list, defected. When he defected, his strength was fanzunjing Liuzhong. According to the feedback of the hunters and adventurers who encountered later, now the strength has reached the eightfold. Just you. Did you see enough? Not to mention, 30 ahead! Young boy, it''s normal to be crazy, but I don''t know the heaven and the earth. If I lose my life for nothing, I''ll lose a lot. "


    Disdain a smile, East elder brother will hand wine cup forward a pass, stopped at rather more body front of table edge.


    "Look at your temperament, you should be much better than Xinyuan who can only talk. Come on, drink this glass of wine, and then work with my East brother. It''s hard to say how much you can earn, but I promise I won''t lose you. "


    "Dongge, what do you mean? It''s not morally right for me to bring it here and poach it face to face? "


    On one side, Xinyuan hears the voice outside the words. It''s obvious that he''s going to dump him, and he''s going to join the team. At the same time, he tugged ningyue''s hand and muttered, "ningyue, you said before, you won''t leave me alone. Do you remember?"


    "Of course, I remember. What you say is like water spilled out. How can you take it back at will? You''d better drink this wine yourself. "


    Rather more backhand a dial, wine cup whirling on the table, once again sliding to the East brother''s position.


    Bang!


    As soon as he pressed his hand, he forced himself to hold down the sliding wine glass and hummed, "I''m going to offer you the wine. No one dares not to take it within 30 Li!"


    When the voice fell, he grabbed a song and threw it to ningyue again.


    "That''s a coincidence. I never take the wine."


    Rather more a smile, backhand fingers a dial, wine cup a spin, and then in mid air turn, back to the front.


    Dong.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he felt that when his palm touched the glass, he had a great impact. He shook his whole body back and pressed down again. It was like an invisible big hand pressing down, so that he could hold the glass firmly and take his seat again.


    In a flash, he suddenly realized and nodded: "good skill! You really respect the strength of the territory. It seems that it''s true. Your name is Ning Yue, isn''t it? OK, you and Xinyuan will follow me! If I have a bite, I''ll have your share! "¡° Thank you, brother Xinyuan was overjoyed. He said, "ningyue, thank you for leading the team. Then we..." "no, you made a mistake. I never said I would join your team." Ning Yue''s sudden words stunned the whole audience, and then made different eye contact, showing hostility¡° Hey, boy, you don''t come here to join the team. Why did you show your skill just now, deterrence? " The East elder brother has sullen color slightly, then rather more of reply, is to make his double eyes a stare¡° I''m here to take you in. After that, you work with me and listen to me. "

 Chapter 1237

    All of a sudden, there was silence. But after a while, there was a lot of laughter.


    Lianlian pointed to ningyue, and Dongge said with a smile: "boy, are you crazy or are you brain damaged? Why do you want us to listen to you? "


    "That''s it! I don''t know any rules. "


    "I said, boy, do you believe it or not? As long as brother Dong says, you don''t want to leave here alive today!"


    In the eyes of those demons who showed hostility, they were more scornful than angry.


    "Why? Good question. Whoever has a big fist is the last word. You are not my opponent. You should have understood that in the fight just now? Moreover, what I just said is not to you at all. You are not the real leader here. Am I right, the one inside? "


    Ning Yue joked and looked to one side. It was an inner door leading to the inner side of the wine shop. It was not closed. It was only covered by half a curtain, but because it was dark, I could not see the details inside.


    Suddenly, Dongge was stunned, and his face twitched slightly. After a while, his face changed, and he said: "boy, what are you talking about? Here, of course, Lao Tzu is in charge! "


    "Although the junduo empire is only the last of the nine demons, I don''t think that you can claim to be within tens of miles of the territory, no one dares to provoke you, and you can eat all the entrustment. If you didn''t have a bigger backer, your strength would have been destroyed long before I arrived. "


    Continue to light say, rather more continue to look at that side half cover of the door curtain, see no movement, again way: "how, inside that don''t plan to come out to see?"? I''m going to be a soldier after the salute. If you continue to treat the guests like this, I''m not polite


    "Don''t be presumptuous, boy!"


    Hearing the words, brother Dong angrily rebuked, pushed away the woman around him, jumped onto the wine table, twisted his right hand, put forward a serrated machete, and swung it.


    Ding.


    In an instant, in the eyes of hundreds of surprised people, Ning Yue just poked out two fingers to hold the fierce blade firmly. No matter how hard the opponent''s hands are, they can''t move any more.


    "As I said, you can''t be the master here. Let the man in charge come out and talk."


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue''s wrist was shocked, and the fierce East brother retreated suddenly. With his serrated machete, he bumped into the seat behind him, smashing the debris in an instant.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    After a lot of smashing, Dongge''s face showed his green tendons, and even though he was in pain, he let out a roar, turned over and stood up again, holding the knife in both hands, and the concentrated energy flow visible to the naked eye began to linger on the blade.


    But also in his ready moment, a voice suddenly, it is not far behind the curtain, make its action suddenly stopped.


    "Xiao Dong, stop. You are not his opponent at all. Now he''s still alive. He''s merciful. Since he can detect my existence and make an accurate judgment, he really has the qualification to talk about it. "


    What came out was a woman''s voice, which was only distinguished from her voice. It was a little ordinary and did not mean much dignity. However, in the face of such careless words, Dongge looked awe inspiring, put down his weapons, and bowed respectfully. And on his side, several other demons who are not good at it are just like seeing their master''s hounds. The rest of them are obedient, not malicious.


    Then, the curtain was lifted and a figure stepped out of it. It was a woman in strong clothes. Her skin was a little dark, and her bare arm was covered with a few ferocious scars. Slightly messy long hair, but also on the delicate facial features, no lady Zhong sensitive show, but with a wild forthright.


    "Elder sister, this boy is here to find fault. You don''t have to pay attention to him!"


    See, East elder brother is again a shout.


    Staring at him, the elder sister snorted: "if he really came to find fault, even if you are still alive, I''m afraid you are not complete. I can not see the depth of a strong man, there is no reason to come to your trouble for no reason. He must have a purpose in this trip. "


    "It''s really in charge here. It''s true."


    Ning Yue smiles, and what he sees in front of her is exactly what he noticed before. As for inferring that she is the leader here, conjecture and inference coexist. The most powerful, and behind the scenes to pay attention to the trend of the winery, there are no more than two possibilities, the owner of the winery or the team leader.


    Of course, there''s a third possibility: having both identities.


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she gazed into Ning Yue''s eyes. At the same time, she took a cup of liquor from her subordinates, took a sip of it, and snorted: "after you come in, it seems that the main point of your inquiry is not the entrustment, but the murderer on the wanted list. I think there should be a clear target, but I don''t know his whereabouts, so I came to my small place and planned to ask for some information? "


    "Well, you''re right again."


    Rather nodded than denied. Now that we are face-to-face, there is no need to talk about the truth. Just be frank and direct.


    Also nodded, the elder sister took another sip of liquor and said, "tell me, who is your goal. If I have information here, I can sell you one. I just don''t know if you can afford the price. "


    "Price? I already know that my strength is unfathomable for you. Do you still want to talk about the price? "


    "Rules are rules. They can''t be broken. What''s more, strong dragon doesn''t oppress local leaders. If you want to use strong, you will only lose more than gain in the end. We guys are used to licking blood on the edge of the knife. Our bones are very hard. If you want to force us to ask, you can''t get the answer you want. "


    In the face of ningyue''s threat, the elder sister, with a calm face, directly moved back, sat on the table, and then put down the wine glass.


    "So what do you think?"


    After a quick thought, Ning Yue sighed and said, "OK, you win. I should not be able to pay you what you want now, but we can work together to deal with that goal. After success, I want his life, and the reward will be yours. "


    With a laugh, the elder sister snorted, "if you can''t pay, you still want to compensate us with the gloves of white wolf? Boy, are you good at your wishful thinking? Such a proposal will not be accepted anywhere. "


    "Before I see you, I''m not sure. But, meeting, I guess it''s a bit possible. I don''t know who you are. I don''t know who these people under your command are, but I have a little clue about your origin. If you''re right, are you all from the military? No matter how well you cover up the details of some movements and the characteristics of some bodies, you can''t erase the traces of the past. "


    His eyes swept over the elder sister''s head, the elder brother, and a dozen other strong men. Ning Yue said again, "since I was once a military officer, I can still accept the Commission. If you want to be wanted, it means that your strength is still there. It''s not because you''re seriously injured or old and weak that you can retire. So, when you are in your prime and have great development, why do you choose to take such a dangerous road without security? If I want to come here, I will either offend the dignitaries, or I will be shameless to go back after a big defeat. "


    Ping!


    All of a sudden, the sound of cracking started, but the eldest sister crushed her own wine cup with her bare hands. She glared at Ning Yue angrily and said, "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know anything, I just made inference and guess according to what I saw in front of my eyes. Your reaction now confirms my guess. I''m just an outsider. I know very little about things in junduo. The purpose of this trip is just to be the first prize on the wanted list. I didn''t mean to offend you just now. I just think that if you can get rid of a notorious wanted criminal, it will help you to get back on track. So I hope you can help me. Even if it doesn''t help, I won''t take any money for that reward. It''s all yours. It''s a good reward. I don''t ask for it or not. "


    Ning Yue continued to narrate. In fact, when he saw elder sister''s overreaction, a new conjecture flashed in his heart. Just quickly weigh, give up to say. If you are really deceived, the other party becomes angry and refuses to cooperate, it will not be worth the loss. Although the current situation, the other party agreed to the probability is very low.


    But after all, it''s just the beginning. He doesn''t plan to get the information he wants only once, and he can recruit an experienced team directly.


    Soon, the eldest sister calmed down, waved away the wine glass fragments on the table, peered at ningyue with her eyes slightly narrowed, and said in a deep voice: "let''s talk about it first. Who''s your goal? In terms of your pride and strength, plus the previous words, I might as well guess that your goal is definitely not only the top 30 on the wanted list, but also stronger. One of the top 15, I''m afraid? "


    "Black Chu, number five on the wanted list."


    Ning Yue said the answer directly. He had already talked about it. Early saying and late saying would not affect the result, so he told the truth and expressed his sincerity.


    When he said this, the audience was shocked. Many powerful demons looked at him as if they were looking at a madman who didn''t know the world.


    However, with a serious face, the elder sister nodded her head and said, "do you know that heichu is different from the other wanted strongmen, he has his own influence. He is a notorious bandit group that comes and goes like the wind in the territory of junduo, burning, killing and looting all evil."


    "I know. Since it is absolutely necessary to solve him, it is natural that we should cut down the grass and root, and wipe out the bandit group together. "


    Ning Yue''s answer was more calm. At the moment when he saw the wanted list checking the target, he already had such an idea. Besides, he didn''t think he could avoid the bandit group and hit heichu one by one.


    After nodding again, the elder sister said, "I don''t ask why you chose this goal. If you can find it here, together with intelligence and helpers, you must not be a brave and resourceless person. Since you dare to choose heichu as your target, that is to say, if you run into him one on one, you are sure to beat him? "


    "Never, I don''t know. But I think there''s still a good chance of success. "


    "That is to say, your strength is also... Across the sky?"


    At the moment when the words came out, the whole restaurant was swept away. It was as quiet as no one in the wilderness at night. One by one, the stunned powerful demons could not speak at all. They all focused on Ning Yue, waiting for a reply from him.


    If other people put forward this kind of question, they would certainly scoff at it. However, this inference was put forward by the elder sister. In this winery, no one dares to doubt it. Even if I really have that idea, I only dare to swallow it back. To this, rather more still a pair of calm appearance, light say: "I say is, do you believe?"

 Chapter 1238

    Still, the whole scene was still silent, and only the deliberate gasping could be heard.


    The elder sister gazed into Ning Yue''s eyes and said, "of course I believe it. But I''m afraid they won''t believe it. So, there must be a proof. But I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to test your depth. "


    "Do you mean it''s over?"


    For this result, Ning Yue is somewhat disappointed. Compared with the lack of intelligence and help, the most worrying thing is that after leaving, many demons who have witnessed what happened just now in the wine shop only regard it as a farce in the end, and as a conversation after drinking.


    At that time, there will be a boy who claims to be the strength of tongtianjing and is looking for heichu, who is the fifth most wanted man on the wanted list, and the news will gradually spread. After all, it has an impact on his later actions.


    Finally, with a long sigh, the elder sister replied, "my dozens of brothers are all the survivors of the disaster. I can''t let them take such a big risk for you who have no exact reward. I''ll give you some information, just what I have. Everything you have to do after that has nothing to do with me. What''s more, the meeting between you and me today is here. I won''t tell you about it. Don''t worry about that. "


    "In that case, I can''t force myself to leave."


    Rather nod, turn and go. Only when he was about to arrive at the gate did Xin Yuan, who came with him, react and catch up with him in a hurry, with a look of desire to talk and stop.


    Looking at their backs, the elder sister clenched her teeth and turned her mouth to one side.


    "Go, sort out our information about heichu and send it to their destination tonight."


    "But elder sister, you taught us not to lose money? That boy, it seems that he doesn''t intend to pay? "


    "If he gets it, he will come back and pay for it. A strong person in tongtianjing, do him a favor and let him remember us. This is a good reward originally. If he fails, we have nothing to worry about. Anyway, intelligence can be sold for several shares as long as it doesn''t leak out. "


    Outside the winery, on the street of the town.


    Ningyue suddenly stops and turns to look at Xinyuan. All of a sudden, the latter even stepped back in horror, almost did not stand firm to fall.


    "Don''t be nervous. I said I won''t cross the river. I''m sorry I cheated you before, but I can''t help it. If I come up and tell you my purpose, you won''t believe it at all, will you? "


    "That... Are you really the strength of tongtianjing?"


    Xinyuan asked in a low voice. He also knew how much sensation this problem would cause once it was heard by others.


    To this, rather more but a faint smile, back: "letter is, don''t believe is not. Find a place to rest for a night. As a reward, I can do a commission for you tomorrow. The reward is yours. "


    Instant eyes a bright, Xin Yuan surprised way: "you mean, continue to let me lead the way for you?"


    "If you don''t want to, you can refuse. I won''t force it."


    "No, I''m sure I will. No problem! This way, there''s an inn in the small town. Although it''s a little shabby, the shopkeeper and I have a very good friendship and make sure we''re at home. "


    A moment later, the two arrived at the hotel, which was located in the corner of the town. From the perspective of building structure, it was a bit simple. But for those who go out for training, having a roof to keep out the wind and rain and eating hot food is already a very good treatment.


    Before stepping into the shop, Ning Yue glances at Yu Guang and smiles in his heart. Not far from the street corner, a figure quickly retracted. It must be the tail of the elder sister.


    This time, Xinyuan''s friendship is true. It''s different from Dongge''s previous friendship. It''s not just a general acquaintance. Seeing him coming, the shopkeeper came out in person to welcome him. With a wave of his hand, he had two superior rooms and hosted a banquet.


    Although the standard of this inn, the highest treatment is also very general, but after all, it is a kind of intention.


    When the shopkeeper went out to entertain the rest of the guests, Ning Yue found an opportunity to ask in a low voice: "I said Xinyuan, is the shopkeeper too enthusiastic?"


    "I saved his life by mistake a few years ago. But unfortunately, he went late. His accomplishments were destroyed. He had to rely on his previous efforts to set up such a small inn to make a living. To tell you the truth, if I didn''t have much money this time, I had to settle here, or I didn''t want to trouble him. "


    Xinyuan also sighed. I''m afraid that the table he served would have to be labeled with the profit of the inn for several days.


    Ning Yue replied, "when we come back this time, we''ll make up for the meal."


    "He will never take it. In the past, I always found some game and brought it back to him as the previous expenses. However, in the past two years, due to the large-scale construction in junduo, the demand for ore and wood is very good, so that the mining is excessive, and many mountains and forests are bare. It''s hard to find the habitat of Warcraft around here. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. For junduo''s over exploitation, Ning is more and more vaguely aware of something. Before the action of Jumu forest, and then to borrow troops from taoyong, I''m afraid junduo is trying his best. He is secretly planning a huge plot. As for what the goal is, it is not easy to draw a conclusion for the time being.


    "Try your best then, and see what you can get for him."


    After the banquet, they went back to their rooms.


    The night is not too deep. I''d rather sit in front of the bed and meditate. Because he knew that visitors would come uninvited.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, there were several regular knocks outside the window. Then, a figure flashed through the window and swept to the side corner of the inn.


    Rather more understanding, jump to keep up, fast body shape plus the cover of the night, almost perfect fusion in the shadow, quietly across several pavilions. Until, the leading figure in front stops and turns around.


    Suddenly, he was a little surprised, and the one who led him to see was the eldest sister that he had seen during the day. And according to the breath around, she didn''t bring any subordinates and came alone.


    "It seems that this information is precious. It needs to be sent by elder sister in person. I think it''s quite hidden here. Just give it to me. As for the reward, when I take the head of heichu, I will give it to you. "


    Unexpectedly, the elder sister shook her head gently and said, "no, I didn''t bring the information of heichu. Those I can find are too old. They should be out of date. "


    There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Ning Yue said again, "well, what''s the matter when we invite each other tonight?"


    "I know a friend who can provide the information you want to know. It''s just that he''s so cranky that he can''t be called out easily. I''m afraid I need to take you there in person. "


    "Now?"


    The elder sister answered, "well, now. I don''t want my brothers to react and catch up with me. After you left, I thought it over carefully. I really can''t put their lives at such a big risk, but I need a lot of money to settle them and their families. So, I decided to go with you, just me. Perhaps with good luck, my intelligence friend will also come with me. "


    "Thank you very much. When it''s done, I''ll give you the reward as I said before. "


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue suddenly remembers another thing and looks back at the location of his previous room.


    The elder sister understood and said with a smile, "as for the guy you found, I left a note when I left to ask my brothers to pick him up and join the team. I will treat him well. You can rest assured."


    "The elder sister is considerate. Then, please lead the way. I''m afraid the journey is not short, is it


    "Don''t call me big sister. I can''t afford it. My name is kurega. Just call me


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly a night''s journey, I followed kureja all the way to the East. I''d rather watch from the wasteland through the valley, then across a big river and into the dense forest. In the depth of the dense forest, there are many swamps and few ground to settle down. If you don''t rely on the magic wings to fly, you can only see the withered vines hanging down in the air, or the vegetation emerging from the mire, and use the help to cross.


    Finally, a house appeared on top of a dead giant tree protruding from the swamp, and kureja, who led the way, finally stopped.


    No need to ask, her friend should be here.


    "Living in a place like this? Your friend is a little strange. "


    I''d rather not say with emotion that as far as I can see and the faint smell of decay coming from the wind, I''m afraid he would have to frown to stay all night, let alone settle here for a long time.


    "Because of this kind of place, we won''t be bothered. He doesn''t have many enemies, but there are many. "


    Kureja sighed softly, then did not knock on the door, but roared.


    "Zagai, the old friend is here. Don''t you come out to see him?"


    Soon an impatient voice came out of the room.


    "What''s the noise! I''ve told you many times. Don''t bother me if you have nothing. I''m small here, and I don''t have a place to entertain you. I''d better go back and forth. "


    Who knows, in the face of such indifference, kureja smiles instead and replies: "I''m afraid that if I leave this time, it will be you who will regret it. This time, I''m more than myself. Don''t you come out to meet this new friend? Perhaps, he can help you end a regret for many years. "


    For a moment, there was no reply in the room. A moment later, suddenly a dull sound burst, it turned out that the door was directly opened from inside!


    After that, a middle-aged man in ragged clothes stepped out of the house, with his red eyes fixed on kurega, and said: "even if you are old friends, if you dare to make fun of that, I will be very angry!"


    "I seldom joke, you know that."


    Kureja sighed, then pointed to ningyue.


    "He''s going to kill heichu. He''s collecting information. I think what you have should be the most complete, so you brought him. "


    All of a sudden, the man called zhagai''s eyes turned, staring at ningyue, looking up and down. Soon, there was a cold hum.


    "Boy, why do you want to kill heichu? That''s a notorious villain. I advise you not to seek your own death, but to live a few more years. "


    "It''s hard to disobey a teacher''s orders. As for why she had a grudge with heichu, I''m not a disciple who can ask about it. " Ningyue replied without hesitation that yepo had taught him so much that he could be called half a master. Although they don''t admit to each other, they have this idea more or less in their hearts¡° Hum, what kind of master is that? He gave his apprentice a way to die. That''s all. I''ll go back to sleep as if nothing happened today. "Where do you come from and where do you go?" "well, what are you? Dare not face the enemy, can only hide in this kind of barren land, nondescript, muddled to live. Is it interesting to waste your life like this? "

 Chapter 1239

    "Muddling away your life? Boy, you have a big voice! It seems that kurega didn''t tell you who I am! "


    With an angry voice, zagai''s body was in front of ningyue''s body. He turned over his hand and swept across the body.


    Bang!


    Horizontal hand a grid, rather more positive hard to stop the blow, body shape but slightly a tremor, still standing in the original place. The shock waves, surging, below the swamp and mire set off a fishy strange wave.


    "Well, no wonder I look like I''m not afraid. Boy, your strength is good. If I can make a sudden attack indirectly in the blink of an eye, I really have the capital to fight against black Chu. "


    When the aftershock stopped, zagai swung back and fell back to the tree house. Still, there was a little anger in his eyes.


    Slowly put down the left hand, a faint sense of paralysis spread in the wrist. Ning Yue, as if nothing had happened, replied: "your strength is not bad. I don''t think it''s necessary to live in seclusion from enemies. Unless the enemy has a different origin. "


    "He came from junduo''s biggest family and was one of the three great powers of the Empire. Do you think that''s the origin? If he really wants my life, this place can''t be my refuge at all. It''s probably because he acquiesced that I could only survive in this way. "


    After a cold hum, zaghi''s eyes returned to kureja and said, "what''s the reason for you? Heichu and I had a festival, but did not have any intersection with you. I don''t think you owe this boy so much that you have to bring him to me in person. "


    After a show, kureja sighed: "although you have been living in seclusion here all the time, and have no contact with the outside world these years, you should have guessed that although I can still live in the open, my life is not so good. Just to support my brothers who are still alive, and to provide for the families of the victims, I have basically emptied all my income from living. And the boy suddenly came to me and told me that as long as he could help him find the whereabouts of heichu, the reward would all belong to me. You said, "can I not be moved?"


    Hearing the speech, zagai sighed and said, "it''s really your style. You are loyal and greedy, but not for yourself. Over the years, have you been very tired? It''s really hard for you. A daughter has to bear so much. "


    "At the beginning, you scolded me. Now that you have come, you have to forget the fact that you are a woman. As butchers, we are all men, women, old and young. "


    "That''s all in the past. Now we only live for ourselves. We, who once regarded the other''s life as a piece of grass, find it difficult to live a normal life in the end. Maybe it''s a redemption for the sins we committed. "


    He shook his head and sighed. At the same time, zaghi finally thought of Ning Yue, who was full of doubts. He hummed and laughed and said, "boy, since you can come here, that is to say, you have been recognized by kureja. It''s just as if she never mentioned her and my past to you, right? "


    "She didn''t want to say. I won''t take the initiative to ask. "


    Ningyue''s answer is very simple. Everyone has his own secret. Since it''s a secret, I don''t want outsiders to know. What''s more, I don''t hope that there will always be people who take the trouble to inquire and inquire.


    Zagai said again: "if I say that when you know our identity, maybe you will shake your previous determination and even start to hesitate whether to continue to cooperate. Even so, aren''t you curious? "


    "That''s the same thing. If you''re willing to say it, I''m all ears. I don''t care if I don''t want to


    "Barely qualified, come in, it''s not a place to talk outside."


    In the tree house, everything is simple, even the desks, chairs and beds are interwoven with withered vines. Besides, there are no extra chairs at all. When kureja sits on the chair and zaghi sits on the bed, ningyue can only stand.


    He took a cup of slightly turbid tea, took a sip of it and began to talk slowly.


    "In fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. The military structure of the junduo empire was quite complicated. Apart from recruiting soldiers and government soldiers, private soldiers and mercenaries under the command of many aristocratic families had to be added. Previously, kureja and I were both mercenaries who worked directly for the powerful families. She''s a little better, and I''m a special force among them, specialized in dirty work that can''t be seen. "


    Nodding, Ning murmured: "then it seems that the powerful man is really in a high position. To be able to hire someone who can afford to work for tongtianjing, you should not just be able to rely on financial resources, right


    Just the fight just now, he felt that zagai in front of him was also the strength of tongtianjing. At least, the other side is. It''s just that there seems to be some old injury in the body, so it''s hard to wave all your strength at present. But if we really want to start, there should be no opponent in the whole world.


    Zagai snorted coldly and said again, "my enemy and my employer are the same. Is that understandable? "


    "I guess it."


    "Well, it''s not hard to guess. Then you should also guess that the mercenaries like us who are engaged in covert activities are also scared by the employers and are always on guard. After all, if there is a traitor among us, the damage can be directly fatal. Once you have a different intention, you''d rather kill by mistake than let it go. "


    Suddenly understand, rather more asked: "your employer, doubt you have a different heart?"


    "Well, almost. A hound who doesn''t act according to the master''s command is considered to have a different heart. Even if there is a reason, it doesn''t have the opportunity to explain. I still remember clearly that it was a rainy night and I just received a new task, which must be carried out urgently. But at the same time, I got the information that heichu and his bandit group would make some moves. And the target is my employer''s counterpart, another aristocratic jurisdiction. So, even if he knew, he would sit back and ignore it. However, in that jurisdiction, there are several of my friends and their families, and I can''t let them be slaughtered. "


    With a long sigh, zagai hit the edge of the bed with another heavy punch.


    "I left the team in defiance of orders, but I still couldn''t catch up. When we arrived at the town, it was already a sea of corpses. That night, it rained heavily, but I still couldn''t clean the dirty blood on the ground... When I turned back, I found that the mission also failed. Except for me, there were only two survivors in the whole team, all of them were seriously injured. So in the end, of course, it''s all up to me. At that time, I couldn''t die there, so I fought for a while, escaped, and ended up here. The injuries suffered in those years have not been cured so far. "


    Hearing this, kurega went on to say, "there''s my team in the team that''s after him. Because of my previous friendship, I secretly let him go. I just pretended to chase him, and then I went back to my life. I didn''t notice it at that time. I thought I could hide it from the world. But later, my team was sent out to perform a task completely beyond our ability. At that time, I realized that those small moves had been found, not stated clearly, just to put us in the next bigger task, as abandoned children and give up mercilessly, and play the final value. Fortunately, the overall mission was very successful. As an abandoned son, my team also survived 40%. But I also know that if I stay on, I won''t be so lucky any more. So, I tried my best to get away with the team. As a price, he can only retreat to the remote corner of the Empire and live a life of starvation and blood licking. "


    The more frightened he was, the more frightened he was. What was the identity of the employers of kureja and zagai? They were able to make such a powerful man willing to flee, and could not resist.


    This should be placed in xuanke. Apart from mengye, the king of a country, only taoyong, the former regent, may be able to hold such a high position.


    "I can''t imagine that they have such a miserable past. They are willing to tell each other frankly before taking action, which shows that they are sincere. Then, is it time to talk about the specific action plan? "


    Ningyue''s words suddenly changed, and he also realized that if zagai had no intention of joining the gang, he would not waste his words to narrate this old story.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t remember that I promised you that I would work with both of you. "


    Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her face was still calm.


    "As you said just now, the cause of everything is that heichu attacked your friend''s town. If you don''t want to repay this blood debt, you won''t disobey at all. I haven''t made any moves in these years, because of old injuries. I know I''m not an opponent, so I have to bear it all the time. And now, the opportunity is in front of you. Is it reasonable not to seize it? "


    Ningyue is laughing, because he knows that zagai''s heart is shaking. The next thing to do is to let him make up his mind to take the hardest step.


    On one side, kurega also realized his intention, nodded and echoed: "this is the first opportunity you''ve been waiting for over the years, and maybe it will be the only one. Whether you want to do it yourself or not, we will go to heichu. I just hope I can get as much information as I can from you. "


    He held his hands tightly, and zagai was still hesitating. After a long time, he shook his head and sighed.


    "The odds are slim. I can''t go. I will not advise you to retreat because I know that when you decide to come to me, the target of attacking and killing heichu will not change. I can only wish you take care all the way. "


    After that, he leaned over and pulled a small box from under the bed and opened it directly. But see inside neatly stacked a little yellow paper, above picture and text.


    "All the information I''ve collected about heichu over the years is here. Don''t take it away, whether you are looking at the memory directly or transcribing another copy. Anyway, at sunset today, I''ll take back these manuscripts. "


    "That''s enough."


    Although ningyue had regrets, zagai didn''t want to do it in person, but with this information, it was better than a headless fly. He took the paper in a hurry and was ready to write it down by force.


    The words of junduo empire... He couldn''t recognize them.


    After grabbing the paper, kureja said faintly, "I''ll do it. In a short time, shorthand intelligence is what I was good at at at the beginning. "


    "Well, please."


    Nodded, Ning Yue then looked at zhagai again, showed a smile and said: "I don''t know if you can let me have a look at your old wounds. Maybe I can help you with it. "

 Chapter 1240

    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that the doctor released his hand, xuanbo couldn''t wait to ask. He was very anxious. In bed, hori yuan closed her eyes and fell asleep. She never washed off her elaborate make-up for the wedding.


    After a long sigh, the old doctor shook his head, bowed to Meng Ye behind Xuan Bo, and replied, "Your Majesty, I beg your pardon. This is not a symptom, but poisoning, a long latent period of chronic toxicity. This kind of poison is mostly used by some forces to control the dead. Some antidotes are given regularly to suppress the spread of toxins in the body. If you don''t get the antidote for a long time, the accumulated poison will come out one day. That''s what''s going on now. "


    "Control the poison of the dead? I understand. But why did hori never mention it before? "


    Meng Ye looks a little thoughtful. Of course, she knows a lot about hori yuan''s past.


    In response, the doctor sighed again and said, "I''m afraid that she was poisoned without knowing it. And the antidote is not directly distributed, but mixed into the diet, so that she can take it under the premise of unknown circumstances, so that until the time of poison, she knows that there is a long buried chronic toxin in her body. "


    "Since it is a poison, there are also drugs for suppression, so there must be a way to completely remove it. Mr. Xinlao, you are the national master of xuanke. Should you have a way? "


    Tone slightly serious point, in fact, Meng Ye is not willing to use their own identity to pressure each other. But now, life and death are at stake, so she can''t help hesitating.


    In a hurry, Mr. Xin bowed his hand and said, "the poisonous hair is too sudden, and it''s accumulated poison for many years. For a time, I can only temporarily suppress the toxin by Acupuncture plus some mild drugs, so that it doesn''t continue to spread and endanger my life. But it''s just a stopgap measure, and I can''t guarantee how long it will last. At that time, it was difficult to analyze the composition of this poison and calculate the effective antidote. After all, this kind of poison is developed by some influential families over the years, and the formula has been adjusted hundreds of times, so as not to be cracked by outsiders. "


    Meng Ye looked dignified, and then said: "Mr. Xin, I will send all the doctors in xuanke imperial city to you, and do everything possible to develop antidotes. If there is any special demand for medicinal herbs, directly contact Huanyu and ask her to mobilize the Imperial Guard to help you find them. Wait a minute, I''ll give her an order. I don''t need to go through my approval any more. I''ll execute it directly. "


    Xinlao bowed back and said, "Your Majesty, I will obey you."


    "Thank you


    On the other side, Xuan Bo fell to his knees and kowtowed.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye quickly helped each other up and said, "there''s no need for such a big gift. Hori yuan had a good personal relationship with me. You two were meritorious officials in fighting against foreign enemies and calming down the war. I had not found that hori yuan was poisoned before, so I was careless. If we want to remedy it, we must do it to the full. Xuanbo, I''ll allow you to temporarily transfer your official business to the deputy for the next six months and take care of hori yuan wholeheartedly. "


    "No, your majesty! Xuanbo dare not forget his duty as a minister. With such a great grace, I''m ashamed to be a vegetarian again. I will not slack off in all my official duties. "


    "Make your own choice."


    After sighing, Meng Ye left the room, and at the same time made an eye secretly, indicating Xu Sha to follow.


    In the courtyard outside, seeing that no one was following her, she turned to look at xusha, with a bitter smile on her face, and said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to work hard again, second sister."


    In this regard, Xu Sha was very calm and said with a smile: "I guessed that, with your temperament, you must have two plans for this situation. It is more convenient to go to junduo to search for antidotes than to let famous doctors in China develop antidotes. It''s just that not everyone can afford the danger. As far as the present is concerned, I seem to be the only one who is most suitable for this mission in xuanke. "


    Meng ye said again: "this line is very difficult and dangerous. If you refuse, I won''t force you."


    "No? How could I have the heart to refuse your painstaking act of rewarding meritorious officials. This time, I''ll go. Besides, I don''t have to arrange other helpers for me. It''s more convenient to come and go by myself. It''s just


    "No, it''s just that I''ll take care of your Shiyuan. Don''t worry. Maybe when you come back, he will be promoted again. "


    "Well, what''s mine? What are you talking about?"


    ¡­¡­


    When she left zagai''s study, the sky was already sinking. Looking at ningyue with a confused face, kureja finally couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with his injury?"


    "You should also be aware that when your cultivation reaches the earth level, the endless mysterious force in your body will be enough to heal most of your bones and muscles. In addition to all kinds of miraculous drugs, it can be said that as long as you don''t die, you have a great chance of recovery after you survive. If so, there are two kinds of wounds that affect cultivation. One is that the poison enters the body, but the special Xuanli attached to his moves has not been removed from the body, and has been damaging his meridians. "


    Ningyue continued to calm down, and then said: "in my judgment, zagai''s situation is the second. It''s a strange move. The Xuanli that penetrates into his body can be deeply rooted in the meridians. It''s cold and hot, and there are some signs of integration after years. If you want to remove it by force, you will probably hurt your heart. Even if you don''t die, your accomplishments will be greatly reduced. "


    "After all, it was reasonable for our employers to be powerful and to have all kinds of strange and powerful people under them. Among those who are strong, I''m afraid there are a few who master strange martial arts and work for them. Those vicious means are designed to deal with defectors like us. "


    He shook his head and sighed, just saying that there was a trace of fear in her eyes. She was still afraid of what she had experienced. In my heart, I''m more or less glad that with the help of zagai, although I paid a great price, I succeeded in leaving. Even if the days are bitter, it''s better than the original fear.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue muttered, "I just hope that I won''t run into your employer''s subordinates."


    "Well? We''re just looking for heichu. Should we not meet him? "


    "The onlookers see clearly, and those in charge are confused. Do you think a bandit group that can gallop in junduo with its own power may have no backing? Previously, zagai also said that the cause of that incident was that heichu''s subordinates attacked your employer''s counterpart''s jurisdiction. Then, can I ask you one more question, as far as you know, has your employer''s jurisdiction ever been attacked by black Chu? "


    Hearing this, kureja changed a little and muttered: "you are really... The bandits of heichu have never attacked our employer''s jurisdiction. Previously, because our employer was too powerful. We selectively ignored that he might have colluded with the bandit group wanted by the Empire. No, if there was collusion between them, there might have been a bigger conspiracy in zagai''s case. "


    "I hope we think too much and worry too much. Otherwise, the future of this industry is dangerous and unknown... "


    Ning Yue was also muttering, because a new year flashed in his heart.


    Yepo, who was once the daughter of junduo, gave him this trial task. Did he choose a goal at will or have a different purpose. If she really hated junduo empire as she said, it would be a good thing for junduo to eradicate a notorious wanted criminal. It should be a scene she didn''t want to see.


    Or, there is a deeper purpose... Yepo hopes to use his hand to destroy heichu and give a warning to his backers behind the scenes. And that backer is one of the targets of yepo''s hatred.


    However, no matter whether it is true or not, since we have taken on this task, ningyue will definitely complete it. Even if yepper is taking advantage of him, after all, he has been paid a lot in advance. As far as that teaching is concerned, it''s worth taking a chance to repay your kindness.


    On the way out of the swamp, kureja frowned and suddenly said, "I think... Just the two of us, we can''t eat black Chu. We need more help. The reward is very generous. It''s enough to recruit a few helpers to share it equally. "


    "You decide. I''m not familiar with this side. But when you choose a helper, you must pay attention to it. No matter how strong your strength is, you can''t have it. "


    "Don''t worry about that."


    The next day, at noon, kureja and ningyue entered Wangyang city of junduo empire. Compared with the small town we met before and the city we first arrived at, this place is much more prosperous and lively. On the streets and alleys, there are a lot of traffic, and there is an endless stream of demons.


    However, kureja''s goal is doomed to be out of touch with these noises. After turning into a relatively remote alley, he turns around several times and finally makes a gesture to a tramp squatting in the corner at the entrance of an alley that looks like a dead end. Then, when I stepped into the alley again, I saw a secret door suddenly opened on one side of the wall, and the width was only one person at a time.


    "Where is this?"


    Rather more heart secretly said strange, mouth can''t help asking. We can see that this should be a secret stronghold for some covert groups to communicate with each other, but we don''t know its specific location.


    As he entered, kurega said in a deep voice, "wait a minute. Don''t speak unless I tell you to. Some of the guys in this room don''t like to see strange faces. "


    Sure enough, there was no reply. Ningyue just nodded.


    He came here to solve the problem further, and he didn''t want to create unnecessary troubles.


    After a long dark passage, when the lights were bright again, there was a lot of laughter and noise. The air, full of strong wine.


    However, on the simple tables, dozens of demons dressed casually drink and chat, with a leisurely look on their faces. Several of them saw kurega come here as a woman and whistled frivolously.


    For these, kurega completely ignored, went straight to the corner of a table. There, there was only one guest with half a glass of wine on the table, but he put his feet on the table and lay down on the seat to have a rest.


    When she saw that she was looking for this strange person, the faces of the former whistling demons changed. As if they had never seen anything, they started drinking and chatting again.


    "Pipa. There''s a big business coming. Are you interested? "


    As soon as the sound of Kulei''s Jiahua fell, the demon in the nap suddenly opened his left eye and hummed coldly: "let''s talk about it directly. I don''t think you really have a good deal. You''ll bring me along

 Chapter 1241

    After looking around, kureja said, "do you think this place is suitable to talk about the details of big business?"


    "Let''s just say how big it is. I''ll consider whether I want to talk to you about the details in private."


    As before, she took the half glass of wine on the table and took a sip.


    Looking at the wine in the other''s glass, kureja shrugged and said with a smile, "when the time comes to share your part of the reward, the wine you drink now, one glass a day, is enough to drink for decades."


    "Yo - that''s a big deal. But I''m worried that I can''t eat my teeth. As far as I know you, you''ve always been penniless. How can you give me a piece of such a big business? The only explanation is that you can''t eat, so you have to find help and take the risk together. "


    He put down his glass and stood up, but his eyes didn''t stay on kureja. Instead, he began to look at Qining and thought a little. Then he spoke again.


    "This little brother looks very familiar, and it seems that he is not native to junduo, right? I think this business should not be with you, but with you, right? With her social circle and intelligence network to provide you with convenience, right? "


    "Not bad."


    Rather more direct answer, there is no hidden meaning. At the first glance, he knew that the other party was a powerful character.


    The seemingly carefree but actually alert posture and the sharp expression in his eyes indicate that he is an old hunter and a butcher who hunts for reward. It''s hard to say whether the overall strength is better or weaker than zagai, but it must be above kurega. It not only refers to the combat power of cultivation, but also refers to the ability to customize and implement the plan, as well as the judgment and choice of the situation.


    "Well, how much did you pay her? My price is at least three times that of her. "


    "I only gave her a total reward, and let her share it. If she can eat it by herself, it''s all hers. If you can''t eat it, you can find a helper to join the gang, and the specific allocation amount will be calculated separately at that time. "


    In response, she nodded and asked, "last question, do you follow me?"


    "Well. You said before that I pulled her into the company, and then I felt that I still couldn''t eat, so I came to you. "


    "Good. Well, I think we can talk in private. It''s just that I''m a bit of a freak. I don''t want too many so-called "companions" to be added to an action. Just the two of you said, "I can''t accept more."


    Rather more smell speech a smile, return a way: "so, if add you still can''t eat?"


    "Then I''ll quit. I don''t want to take such a big risk. Even if you usually earn less, you can earn a few months'' wine money. But if you pay for your life, you will lose money. "


    A moment later, it was hidden in the box of the wine shop. When he closed the door, kureja also deliberately checked the wall and nodded after confirming that it was correct.


    He picked up a glass of refilled liquor, sipped it lightly, then suddenly raised his other hand and shook it, indicating that Ning Yue, who was about to open his mouth, would stop.


    "Not yet, let me guess. You don''t belong to junduo Empire, but you come here. If it''s espionage or the assassination of junduo, he only dares to do it in secret and won''t contact us. On the surface, it''s true that we do things with money, but we have our own bottom line. We don''t do everything. So, it''s more likely that you''re going to fight an enemy in junduo. Moreover, he has not escaped recently, but has been active in junduo. Plus, hiring us... Isn''t it the most famous owner on the wanted list? "


    "In a word, it''s one of the most famous criminals on the wanted list. Well, guess which one? "


    Ning Yue''s eyes are full of interest and his heart is full of surprise. This time, kurega found him a tough character. If he is allowed to join the gang, this trip to junduo may get twice the result with half the effort.


    "In terms of the price that kureja just said, and the fact that you have a great strength, you have to come to me... It seems that you are among the top ten on the wanted list. I don''t know which one you didn''t give me more information. But if I had not guessed one, I would have been the fifth most wanted black Chu. "


    "It looks like you''ve got it right this time."


    Nodded again, rather more in the heart secretly happy more.


    Put down the glass, but she shook her head.


    "Heichu''s reward is two million. Even if you give me one million, I don''t want to get into that big trouble. At the beginning, there was a conflict with the bandit group under his command, but it was a last resort. Later, he also took two moves with him. They both had scruples about each other. They didn''t kill each other, and finally ended up with nothing. But if it''s serious, I''m not his opponent. "


    "Don''t you want a million dollars? How much would you share with him, kurega? "


    Looking around, Ning Yue looked to one side of kureja. The distribution of specific remuneration was not decided by him.


    "One and a half - no, one and a half million. If you''re not satisfied with this number, I''ll have to ask someone else


    Smell speech, lie pa a Leng, suddenly again see to rather more, startle a way: "you give oneself of that is how many?"


    "I only want heichu''s life, no reward, the money is yours. If you think it''s enough to add yourself, just take the 1.6 million. "


    "I never dare to be greedy for hot money. Since you have the courage to ask heichu for trouble, can you ask, what strength are you? Have you ever fought with him? "


    Once again, he grasped the wine glass, but the Napa was just like this, and he never lifted it.


    "As you said, I have the courage to look for heichu, and my strength is bound to be no lower. If you don''t believe it, how about giving it a try? "


    "Try is sure to try. However, I''m afraid that if we do it together, it will be destroyed here. So it''s better to find an open place. "


    "Yes, you can decide the location."


    A moment later, in the west corner of the city, there were ruins.


    "It''s said in advance that even if you do it here, it should be as light as possible. I don''t want to be bothered by the strongmen of the Lord''s mansion. It''s a little tricky to deal with them. I''m going to stay here whether I take your business or not. "


    After that, his face suddenly became serious. His five fingers of his backhand came out of the void. With a few circles of rotation, ripples appeared, and a slender Sabre was pulled out by him. At the moment when the edge is exposed, the invisible chill diffuses, vaguely dragging this area from early autumn to severe winter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety."


    Slightly nodded, ningyue also waved out the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    To tell you the truth, he was really excited about the battle. Not counting the previous fight with zaghi, this is the first time since I stepped into the level of tongtianjing that I formally fought against a strong man of the same level. In the end, this promotion, how much strength growth, of course, is in the actual combat can get the best answer.


    He glanced at the rusty dark Xuan sword, but he didn''t have any contempt. He could feel that when Ning Yue drew the sword, the whole breath changed. It seems that it itself is like a sharp sword, which was still in the sheath just now. Now, the blade is out of the sheath, sharp and vigorous.


    "No wonder you have the courage to come up with black Chu''s idea. This momentum has been regarded as qualified. Let me have a good try on the rest. "


    At the last word sound exit, the handkerchief moved, a line of cold light flickered, the figure position, a hand stroke, from the side of its blade waved an arc of cold light. Flying on the way, the cold awn split a Yang, actually condensed into an eagle shape, wings sprint.


    Ding!


    When the sword is tilted, it''s better to attack the cold awn more easily. As you move slightly, you can also see the Napa coming at once, and the blade is slashing and waving fiercely.


    Side flash, he didn''t collide with the other side at all. He pulled up the blade and cut away from the blade completely. After that, he followed the sword, then changed his position and stepped on it, aiming at the gap between the Napa and the knife, with an oblique stab protruding.


    "No way


    As soon as the blade is turned over, the Napa stabs the point of the sword with the back of the blade. But I didn''t think that at the same moment, I would rather shake my hand and shoot down with a sword. With this anti shock force, I would jump my body into the void. Then I would wave a sword to change my move and cut it to the back of the strong man.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    He swung the knife with both hands, and kept his handkerchief in silence. As he moved sideways, he tugged at the end of the handle with his left hand, and his fingers were filled with cold.


    The next moment, he strode out a jump, chopping blade above, a few wisps of light drag to follow, slender blade lead to powerful. A chop is as powerful as a mountain collapse.


    Ping!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    If the sword collides again, the earth will sink in an instant. When the smoke and dust were flying, the sword awn came down like a bolt of bamboo, incising the figure holding the sword below.


    For a moment, kurega couldn''t help shouting. At the same time, in her eyes, she saw a sword figure reappear in the scattered starlight, fighting back and roaring.


    "A little bit of ability!"


    He couldn''t help but drink it. He jumped forward to face it. More than ten cold spots appeared between his palms and fingers holding the handle tightly. He poured into the blade and suddenly roared a hundred meter edge. Split the sky, split the ground.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Under the slightly twisted sky, the huge sword ran across, a chill crisscross.


    However, at this moment, there is no ningyue figure, vanishing out of thin air, leaving only a still distorted shadow.


    As soon as he was about to touch it, Ning Yue just laughed and retreated into a circle of empty space. Just after his body was hidden in it, the gap closed quickly, isolating the two spaces.


    Just as he began to think about how to tear up this gap, the space gap suddenly expanded. In the beautiful starry sky visible to the naked eye, he would rather wave his sword and roar wantonly on the three foot sword edge.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    Boom!


    Shock, the void shudders again.


    Wave a knife to meet, violently tremble, but the PA still one step does not retreat. In a flash, however, his movements froze.


    The blade holds the blade. It''s really good. But just below the two kinds of weapons, the exposed gap, rather than the left arm, the left arm straight into the tip of the index finger, almost touch the throat of the Napa. There was no Xuanli eruption above the fingertips. But Chupa knew that if Ning Yue really wanted to kill him, he would not die or be disabled¡° Such a powerful sword is just a false move. It''s a good one for you. " Nodding and sighing, she drew back her sabre. He lost the game¡° By luck, I won a move and accepted it. Now, is there any doubt about my strength? "

 Chapter 1242

    "To be honest, there are doubts. Heichu is better than me. If you can''t even win me, you can''t beat him. Moreover, as a bandit leader who has galloped through junduo for more than 20 years, he must have his own unique means of pressing the bottom of the box, which I can''t try out. "


    She told me the truth. After all, once she agreed, she would bet her life on the journey.


    It''s no surprise that I''d rather go further. He can''t see through all his strength. Even if you have won a move just now, it''s the other side''s carelessness. But then again, he hasn''t done his best. It should be. So is Napa. He didn''t try his best.


    But if you want to fight again, the result will not change.


    However, in any case, Napa is also a real strong one in the sky, which is more and more confirmed. Promise to fight with the other side, not only to show their own strength, but also to test the depth of the other side. A helper who can only be hired with a reward of 1.6 million has to try the goods first.


    Now, he''s more confident.


    "At that time, I''ll deal with heichu. You two just help me find him and stop his subordinates. I think, with the strength of the two, it should not be difficult to achieve this? "


    "It''s not difficult," she said. But if you can''t win heichu, we have no way back. Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. It''s true that your reward is high. However, if the task fails, all rewards are empty talk. "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "so, as long as you succeed. And even if you lose, it''s not that you can''t retreat completely. Is it possible for heichu to have another powerful man in the sky? As long as you and I work together and want to go, he should not be stopped. "


    "What a cunning proposal. It seems that kureja has agreed to accompany you for a long time, but she doesn''t think it''s enough, so she came to me. For the sake of her and 1.6 million yuan, I''ll give you my consent. "


    "Welcome to join us."


    In the face of Napa finally agreed, rather more friendly smile, stretched out the palm.


    With a wave of his hand, he stepped in from his side and said, "let''s go. I don''t want that to cause unnecessary trouble. I''m on the register. It doesn''t matter. However, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to explain. It''s better not to run into the followers of the city Lord''s mansion. "


    "I understand."


    Half an hour later, a very ordinary courtyard, after lunch, but the smoke curled up from the chimney.


    Kureja is preparing lunch for three people. According to her, although she was a mercenary before, she is still a woman after all. She can do the same kind of work.


    As a matter of fact, koupa also said that there was no need to be so troublesome. After the strength reached the ground level, the demand for food intake decreased significantly. It was only because of the original living habits that many strong people kept eating three meals a day. Anyway, the feeling of fullness after enjoying delicious food is a kind of satisfaction for any race.


    "Tell me, what''s your plan? I don''t think I''ll try to find heichu and kill him on the spot. If things were so smooth, he would not be able to face the encirclement of junduo''s army and various hunters from the people, and still be able to gallop for more than 20 years. So you''re going to start with his men, right? The bandit group has always been fearless, making a living by plundering and doing all kinds of evil. Moreover, in order to plunder more resources and wealth, they usually disperse their actions. For the common people of dawn or the weak practitioners, they are also nightmares. But for some of the strength of the strong, scattered a small team, simply vulnerable


    After that, she grabbed a silver wine pot from a side cupboard and took a sip of it.


    Sniffing the smell of wine, the more subconsciously I would frown. It''s very strong wine. Just now, in that hidden winery, it''s the same with Napa. It''s drunk as water, but it''s very sober. In the fight just now, we can see that the other side was not confused.


    It''s a great drink.


    For this point, he would rather not go deep into it. As long as he didn''t make a mistake, he would drink whatever he wanted.


    "You''re right. I''m just going to find a bandit group under the command of heichu. I''ll take it as a breakthrough and try to find a nest. Even if there is no black Chu Ben Zun, as long as there is destroyed, and then leave a few live, take words back. I don''t think he''s going to swallow his breath, is he? "


    She smacked her lips and said, "aggressive? How to evaluate your practice? If you can really beat heichu, it''s a good way to lead the snake out of the hole. But if you don''t win, it''s a fire. Black Chu is a hot tempered man. He will be punished. Because of this, your method is really feasible. "


    "So you should have the information I want, right? Now that we''ve decided to get together, is it time to share? "


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late to see it after lunch. Yes, I have a lot of information, but it''s not all in my hands. I have access to it. And don''t worry. I''m going to ask for information. It''s impossible for me to reveal the slightest bit of it, and I can get results today. "


    "I hope it''s the same as you said."


    After lunch, she put down her wine pot and left alone.


    He didn''t come back until night came. When the prepared dinner was cold, kureja reheated it again, but after eating with ningyue, he continued to wait.


    Two people are about to endure, ready to go to sleep, and finally there is a movement.


    She came back a little disorderly, her stomach slightly raised and her face flushed with wine. Look at the situation. I drank a lot this night.


    "Intelligence, we have it."


    After entering the room, he belched and took out a folded piece of paper. At the same time, he fell on the table and fell asleep.


    Seeing this, kureja sighed helplessly and took a blanket to cover the former. Then, Xiang ningyue shrugged his shoulders and explained, "that''s his style. He likes to gamble and exchange information with other adventurers or bounty hunters. Moreover, part of the information is obtained by means of serving as a table for discussion, so it is not easy to arouse the suspicion of some bystanders. "


    "But is that accurate?"


    Ningyue also showed some suspicion. He could not believe the words on the wine table.


    As he began to open the folded paper, kurega said, "give it to me. Based on the above description and the comparison of zagai''s intelligence, it should be correct for us to understand each other. I''ll compare them first, and I''ll show you the results tomorrow morning. "


    "So, what do I do?"


    Suddenly a Leng, although rather more also clear, oneself don''t understand the words of Jun duo, but so exclude him, don''t need to contribute, how all feel a little embarrassed.


    "Have a rest, just keep your energy. After the battle, I can be the smallest force, but also need to rely on your own. Therefore, the division of labor should be clear, the intelligence should be sorted out and handed over to me. "


    "Then, you should rest early."


    Ningyue no longer refused. He moved a chair, laid down and slept with his clothes.


    Under the shaking of the lights, kureja looked serious, looking at the information brought back by jupa, combing and checking with those in her mind. I don''t know how long after that, a clear clue will be sorted out and will be perfected in my mind.


    "It seems that this will be our first goal..."


    The next day, in the evening.


    Ningyue, kuleja and Kupa, together with their three members, rushed to a village hundreds of miles away from yesterday''s resting place. Do not enter the village, just outside the village in the shadow of a cluster of trees hidden, quietly waiting.


    "Does it work to wait for the hare to come?"


    Chupa murmured. He subconsciously put his hand into his arms. When he grasped the empty space, he suddenly remembered that when he was going out in the morning, his hand that he was going to hold the wine pot was immediately patted down by kurega.


    No matter how sure he is, kureja always agrees with this view, and Ning Yue agrees with it. The final compromise was to allow him to have a drink at dinner on the relatively safe way. But today, it''s doomed to be sober.


    "Combined with two pieces of information, it is very likely that this village will be attacked by the black wind bandits tonight or the night after tomorrow. There are three reasons. One is that a small commander of the black wind bandit group was found nearby recently. Second, within a radius of 20 Li, several villages are among the richest, and this year''s harvest is also very good. As for the third point, due to the change of guard, a small group of officers and men patrolling this area will leave for a few days. If I were the little leader, I would not miss such a good opportunity. "


    As for kurega''s analysis, Pipa suddenly laughed and added, "there is a fourth point. The small head, named Kejun, was a notorious hungry ghost in the bandit group under the command of heichu. The village in front of us is famous for its many Jasper families, and the biggest rich man in the village is said to have taken in a beautiful concubine last month. "


    All of a sudden, kureja glared at each other angrily and hummed in a low voice, "you know that, and you ask me the other way?"


    With a sly smile, she replied, "I just want to hear what you are thinking. Who told you to be mysterious all the way and refuse to reveal your plan. What''s more, I want to see if you have made any progress over the years. "


    "Now, do you have an answer?"


    "It''s not bad. I''m more delicate. If only he could have a chance to see you now?"


    "Don''t say those useless words!"


    All of a sudden, kureka was really angry and was about to wave her hand subconsciously.


    Also at this time, has been silent Ning more move, backhand a space, stopped her action, at the same time make a wink. He said in a soft voice, "stop it. It seems that there is something moving in the West."


    "Well?"


    Chupa suddenly got up in spirits, narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. Then he nodded and said with a smile, "it''s almost deep enough, so the wolf is here. It''s a pity that the old hunters are already in place, waiting for them to take the bait. "


    "Wait a minute, don''t do it yet. There seems to be some movement in the village, too. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue gave another warning. In the wind, he vaguely heard several interesting sounds, and then went back to the village, his mouth could not help pulling.


    "It seems that the accuracy of the information you have is questionable. But maybe, that''s the intention. Let it go as a temptation. It''s a bit interesting. It''s not just us who are waiting for the hare. "¡° Huh? Do you mean... "There are ambushes in the village. It seems that the defense is not weak. Maybe tonight, we can make a profit. "

 Chapter 1243

    "Ambush?"


    After a short period of doubt, kurega suddenly realized.


    "Knowing that the recent harvest is good, and the village is rich as a whole, we choose this time to avoid mistakes, so that those who plan to err can take advantage of it. In fact, it is just a bait, deliberately releasing information in order to lure the opponent to take the bait, and pretending to have no defense. When they swarmed in, they closed the door. Just... Is the army in charge of ambush strong enough? "


    In response, Ning whispered: "if they have enough fighting power, we will help them finish secretly. Head on, more or less unclear. And I don''t think you two want to deal with the army any more? If that garrison can''t stop the bandits, we''ll have to do it ourselves. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, even if you do it, try to avoid meeting the officers and soldiers. How about that? "


    "I totally agree. The last time I saw the black wind bandit group was several years ago. Before starting again, it''s good to be able to have a look at the reality in the dark. "


    She answered, and subconsciously wanted to feel out the wine pot in her arms. But this time, she didn''t wait to catch the air, and she had already reflected. She had to give up and continue to bear the impulse.


    In the distance, on the wasteland, the cavalry appeared in the dark and walked slowly. If we didn''t know in advance, we couldn''t see that this was a bandit. If we had to say that it was a well-trained and elite army, we could have trusted it. Although the pace is not uniform, hundreds of horses ride forward in the night, but almost suppress the sound to the lowest level. Each Warcraft fighting foal is under the control of the cavalry, and strides in an orderly way.


    Until, the last distance of 300 meters, accompanied by the leader suddenly a reprimand, cry to kill, like thunder on the ground. At the same moment, a few rays of fire light lit up the dark night sky, then fell into the meteor, fell into the dust, but the fire arrow shot out, hitting the most peripheral row of houses in the village.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Arrow down, fire up, the heat of the jump brought light, tearing a dark night. Soon, the sound of bells and drums in the village, crying immediately spread. Behind the fire wall, countless figures could be seen running.


    "Shout, shout. Then go to hell! Drive


    A robber exclaimed excitedly. He drove the horse and began to sprint. He even began to imagine how he would enjoy himself after a while.


    Warm fragrance and soft jade in the bosom, good wine and food in the side, a night of ecstasy difficult to sleep.


    He was also the first one to step into the village. According to the unwritten rules of the regiment, he was the first one to rush into the plundered land. No matter how high or low his position was, he would be able to get an extra share and start to choose the first one. For this "glory", all the bloodthirsty people in the regiment have been fighting openly and secretly. I didn''t expect that tonight, he finally had a chance to get what he wanted.


    "Beauty, wine, I''m here!"


    After a wild smile, the robber fixed his eyes again, but he was stunned. He continued to charge forward with his horse.


    Mingming, I heard a lot of screams just now, but now there is nothing in front of me. The dark village streets are a bit quiet and terrifying.


    "Something''s wrong! Go back, come on


    He quickly turned to drink, but what he saw was that his companions, who were also dazzled by excitement, rushed past the leaping flame and came to the dark street. No one paid any attention to his warning.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Also at this moment, before the robber who realized that it was not good turned around, a burst of roaring and breaking the air started continuously. For those who are used to licking blood on the edge of the knife, the sound is very familiar. It''s the sound of the arrow, and it also means that the killing is coming.


    Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    In a flash, the ice cold front came, and the arrow rain ran through the bandits. Sharp penetration of the occasion, a figure toppling. The fallen horses and robbers in front of them immediately became the best obstacle to trip the followers, creating a better opportunity for the second round of shooting.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The arrow rain is coming again, the cold light is falling, and the flesh and blood are blurred.


    "Ambush, retreat!"


    I don''t know who yelled again. The survivors of the first group of bandits who charged quickly pulled the reins, turned their heads and ran away. They didn''t dare to stay. And on the street, the broken arms and limbs were buried in the sea of blood. Among the dense plumes and arrows, there were still many struggling figures who were still alive.


    Among them, there was the robber who first rushed into the village. His mount was shot and killed. He also got an arrow in his right leg. At the moment, he only had to move slowly on the ground step by step. After greeting his companions, how could he still be active? He only focused on his own escape, but did not care about him at all.


    "Don''t go, wait for me!"


    Hoarse with a roar, he explored in the air stained with blood fingers can not help but grasp. Suddenly, a strong sense of uneasiness flashed in his heart made him look back, but on top of him was a strong figure with a big knife. When the other party appeared, they were totally unaware of it. However, it is obvious what the other party''s purpose is.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the blade turns, a head is separated from the body. There is no pity in the eyes of those who wield swords. There is only a sense of killing. He knows very well that if the loser here is his own side, the other side will not be soft hearted.


    Outside the village, the shaking fire began to collapse. The small team of the black wind bandit group has stopped attacking. The vanguard troops returned to the front and came to a demon family who seemed to be the leader. They were all in a panic.


    "Big brother, there''s an ambush! There''s something wrong with intelligence. The officers and soldiers didn''t change their guard at all! "


    "Fifty of you have gone, but only nineteen have come back. Judging from the sound I heard, the arrows shot twice, but they didn''t kill you all in that narrow street. That is to say, the number of arrows in each round is a little small. There will be no false information about the change of guard, but it seems that a certain team has violated the military order and is waiting for us here. It''s really boring to plunder. Now it''s a little more challenging, which is not bad. Go back and get back the shame of your defeat. "


    The leader gave a cold smile. However, in front of him, the nineteen riders who came back looked at each other and hesitated.


    Zheng!


    In a moment, a cold light moved, and the minion who spoke just now fell under his mount, and his whole body almost split in two.


    In front of him, the leader had an extra machete in his hand. The sharp edge of the machete was shining, and it was terrible in the night.


    "All of you! What are you doing here? Do you want to have a try one by one? Is my knife sharp


    "Yes


    The terrified bandits responded quickly and turned their direction one after another towards the opposite village. If they stagnate, they will surely die. How cruel their leader is, as a subordinate, he naturally knows. Run over and make a bet. Maybe you can survive. And by the end of the battle, the fewer companions alive, the more booty they can get.


    The next moment, the first batch of eighteen riders returned, together with hundreds of subsequent riders, charged together, and the earth shuddered and pulled up a piece of dust.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    This time, instead of waiting for the ambush of the officers and soldiers, the bandits mounted fire arrows, roaring through the sea of fire, nailed into the front of the dark.


    Soon, the counterattack came, and the arrows shot out in the dark, whistling, and the flames swayed.


    Whoosh, whoosh! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of wind breaking through the air, the sound of piercing and tearing, both sides have damage. And bloodthirsty ferocity was just awakened here, and further stimulated, of course, at the moment of close combat and formal confrontation.


    On the eaves, in mid air, two rows of dark shadows appeared, equipped with rattan daggers, and jumped down to the cavalry of the bandit regiment.


    Fighting further aggravates blood and cruelty.


    On the front street, in the sea of corpses, the only one who came out from the dark was the former strong figure. Suddenly, a big knife in his hand started to sound low and slant up. With the master''s body shape, he rushed to a robber cavalry who had passed through the ambush of the Swordsmen.


    Whoa!


    The cold light is shining, pull up a chop. The blade roared and hit, and the flesh and blood split and separated.


    A cut, horse head cut off, bandit cavalry cut off the waist, fell four pieces of body splashed with blood.


    "Kill, not one."


    Cold drink, he dragged his own blade, continue to step into the streets of confrontation. As we can see, after stabilizing the initial panic, these powerful bandits and cavalry have been able to deal with the sword soldiers from both sides and launch effective counterattack. For a while, it''s hard to win.


    However, with the arrival of this strong man with a knife, the situation changed in an instant.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the second knife, another bandit cavalry fell, and his body was cut in two.


    Ping!


    The third knife is a backhand cut. The moment when it hits the side cavalry blade in the middle, it will split the blade and split again with the rear body. The body falls in response to the sound.


    "Black wind bandit group, it''s really powerful. But unfortunately, that''s it. "


    He snorted again, and continued to move forward with the broadsword, about to pass through the burning place of the most outer flame. Through the slightly twisted flame light, we can still see that the leader is still staying at the entrance of the village, with more than ten followers who should be elite subordinates, just quietly watching the battle here.


    Similarly, the leader saw the unstoppable strength of the strong man, but he just disdained to hum and murmured: "unexpectedly, there is a strong man who respects the environment here. Fortunately, I came in person tonight. Otherwise, they may not be able to beat you. "


    When the words came down, he twisted his right hand with the knife, turned the blade and shot out. It turned into a circle of cold Silver Rainbow. In the roaring wind, he went straight through the leaping fire, and then swept out a radian, wantonly chopping in the air.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the shooting saber seemed to have eyes. The arc trajectory of the stroke was accurate. It wiped the saber on that side, and the cold front awn cut the hot flesh and blood, directly announcing the arrival of death.


    In a flash, in the whirling and Howling movement, the blade twists and returns from the other side. The path of the blade is the one on the other side.


    "No way!"


    Suddenly, the strong man angrily rebuked, stepped up and leaped, and the broadsword cut out to the middle of the blade. Dang! The double swords collide with each other, and the firelight is dancing and splashing. The outcome is decided in a flash. Hiss - the broadsword is powerful and overbearing, but it can''t completely stop the strange blade from whirling. The cold light flashed by, and the strong man with the knife sprayed a column of blood on his left waist. But behind him, the rest of the swordsmen didn''t have time to dodge. They were all hit by the attack. As the arc passed by, they fell into a pool of blood. The next moment, the sabre returned to the leader''s hand. He looked at the situation that had changed in an instant and joked: "it''s just flesh and blood. I want to block my sabre. It''s wishful thinking. Hello, your strength is OK. Let me give you one last chance. Join our black wind to make sure it will be popular and spicy in the future. In any case, it''s better than you are now. " The body shape shakes a few times, the strong man is leaning on the big knife to maintain reluctantly does not fall, is again the angry voice drinks: "would rather stand to die, will not kneel to live!"¡° What a fool! He''s looking for his own death - eh? " The bandit leader was a little surprised when he was about to make another move. In his sight, the strong man, who was about to stand unsteadily, stepped out a figure he had never seen before without any sign. At this moment, the sword under his hand began to vibrate and hum. Is this... In fear?

 Chapter 1244

    "Originally, I thought that I would not be moved by the death of junduo''s soldiers and people. However, seeing the tragedy with my own eyes, I can''t help it after all. The faith to protect and the will to defend are worthy of admiration for anyone who owns them, regardless of country or race. "


    Ning Yue sighed in a deep voice. After holding the shaky junduo general with his hand, he gave another order.


    "Just give it to me. Go and reorganize your remnant."


    "Your Excellency?"


    The strong general had doubts on his face, but he also had judgment in his heart. At least the uninvited guest was not with the black wind bandit group.


    "Just a passer-by. It''s just that they have an account to settle with the black wind bandits. "


    With a smile, Ning Yue immediately looked into the distance, directly ignoring the moving cavalry on both sides, and directly focused on the leader.


    "I''ll give you a chance, too. Now kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe it won''t be so painful. "


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Without waiting for the leader to reply, a cavalry on the side yelled and jumped out. With the power of the mount sprint, a long gun shot down. The strength of the attack is extraordinary, and the cold light is shown in the night.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, nihilism ripples, leaping war riding a horizontal shock, crashing into the side of the house. In the process of great force shaking, there was a blur of flesh and blood, and even the original outline was almost indistinguishable.


    He slowly put down his left palm waving across the air and said, "it seems that you have refused to surrender. Yes, how can a scum who is used to bullying know how to be afraid. Only the moment before death really comes, maybe you will know how stupid you were


    "Big brother, this boy is too arrogant! Let me teach him a lesson


    On the leader''s side, a black man with a scar face was furious. Without waiting for orders, he jumped off his mount and strode forward on foot with a long metal stick. Every step out, the ground is a faint tremor.


    Seeing this, the leader just nodded his head and said, "well, you can try the boy''s depth."


    A few more quick steps forward, the black man drank in a deep voice. He swung his long stick with both arms and fought hard to split. The great strength of the collapse was so strong that it was shot down suddenly.


    Boom!


    The stick falls, the earth trembles wildly, chaps, collapses and spreads. As the smoke and dust dispersed, he saw the long stick slashing to the chapped part of the earth, and continued to maintain this posture. It''s not that the black man doesn''t pull back to change his moves, but rather that Ning Yue, who avoids the direct attack, steps on the head of the stick with one foot, and then steps lightly. However hard the former tries, he can''t pull the long stick any more.


    "Well, I said that he saw clearly that something was wrong, but he still encouraged you little brothers to come and die. Such a big brother, why do you want to follow? Just because, in collusion with him, you can plunder to your satisfaction? "


    Ningyue looked at the hard faced black man in front of him, shaking his head and sighing. Suddenly, the power under his feet sank, and the Xuanli of the close-up shock burst out. With the sound of the crack, the long metal stick was suddenly broken by him. The head of the broken stick turned and soared into the air. Then he waved it with his right hand and hit the black man in front with the sound of the wind.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The body retreated abruptly, and the strong body that had been shot off shook several circles of waves in mid air. Finally, it collided directly and impacted dozens of riding positions in the distance.


    Zheng!


    The sword sounds and a cold line moves. The withering beauty will cut off the black man who has not completely died. Blood splashed behind, on the mount, the leader''s face was as gloomy as water.


    It''s not that he can''t stop this subordinate, but he doesn''t dare to do it. If you take advantage of the situation, you will be passive and have no chance of winning.


    Therefore, we can only bear the pain and wipe out this obedient subordinate.


    "What is your origin? In my impression, haven''t Heifeng ever had an old grudge with you? "


    "You black wind bandit group, killing, burning and looting all kinds of evils, even feel that you have never left any old grudges? You don''t need to know who I am. Right as it is, it is a cry in the hearts of many people who have been hurt by you. Call me to avenge them! "


    He began to step forward. He would rather go straight through the bloodstained Road, ignoring the bandits and cavalry standing on both sides with knives. With only one look of awe, they kept a secret and did not dare to stop them.


    Just now, the strength of his two hands is enough to frighten these gangsters who are only enough to bully civilians.


    The two eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and the leader replied: "is it another self righteous lengtouqing? You''ve seen a lot of them since I joined the black wind. However, the previous strength of those one by one is not so good, but the tone is very big. But you really have a good cultivation. Why do you want to be strong? Why don''t you join us? Maybe in time, the power will be higher than me. "


    With a sneer, Ning Yue replied, "in this case, you are talking about terms, that is, are you afraid? If you''re afraid, just roll over and kneel down and admit defeat. As I said before, don''t do these useless things again. Otherwise, I''ll show you what double rewards are for the sins you''ve committed over the years. "


    "It seems that tonight is not a good ending?"


    "A good death? Since you embark on this road of no return with greed and malice, you are doomed to have no chance of a good end! "


    When the voice falls, I''d rather kick my foot and take the wind. In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow swayed and came close to the front half of the opponent''s body. He cut out a palm horizontally. There was a sharp sword wind in the hard force road.


    "What


    The leader was surprised, and the backhand side cut to meet him. But I didn''t think that Ning Yue suddenly sank in mid air, and the palms cut out with him lowered their height together. What he aimed at was no longer his shoulder, but the head of Warcraft fighting foal. It''s too late to change your moves.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Palm out, the huge animal head is cut off, Yu Jin impact in the blood to break through a nail, and then hit the rear leader''s belly.


    Bang!


    Xuanli erupted for the second time. Suddenly, the leader''s body collapsed and was thrown down from his mount. As soon as he hit the earth, he gritted his teeth, snorted, turned over, kicked his back foot backward, forced himself to stand up again, twisted his backhand, and then danced his sabre. The snow is shining, and the sword is slanting against nothingness.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the sword roared, a touch of dark red and cold came out of the night, condensing everything in the middle of the blade. The strength of the sword is oppressive, and the sword is fierce. When the two kinds of sharp points collide, the victory and defeat are divided.


    Whoa!


    Scarlet sword light flash away, the blade has not stopped the cold through the defense. In an instant, the knife arm was cut off from the shoulder, and the five fingers were still holding the knife, and the whole body fell. With the pressure of the sword, the leader''s body trembled violently. He lost his right arm and knelt to the ground.


    Dong! Dong!


    His knees hit the earth heavily, and the pain of his cleft bones pricked his legs, and then he lost his voice. It was very sad.


    "Do you know the pain? Unfortunately, it''s all too late. "


    Ning Yue disdains to hum. Yu Guang glimpses the other bandits in front of him. He seems to want to step forward, but he doesn''t give them a chance at all. He pulls the dark Xuan ancient sword under his hand, whistling the sword''s meaning. The sword''s meaning fluctuates several times, and the deep cold ripples are vertical and horizontal.


    For a moment, the bandits'' formation collapsed, blood split and splashed, and a lot of people turned up and screamed, and they were defeated.


    "The mob is vulnerable."


    After that, he reached out with one hand and dragged the leader, who had no resistance, forward step by step, leaving the latter''s broken knees rubbing on the chapped street, crying like a wolf.


    In the rear, the strong general who reorganized the formation looked at the settled battle situation and was stunned. He couldn''t match the strength of terror.


    "I took the leader. The rest is at your disposal. It''s a matter of killing and venting, or catching and leading, whatever. "


    "Thank you for your help. May I have your name?"


    When his voice dissipated, the general didn''t get an answer. He just looked at ningyue dragging the leader and disappearing into the night. At last, he laughed at himself, shook his head and sighed, "is this the style of such a super strong man? Fortunately, he''s here tonight... "


    Outside the village, in the shadow of the trees, the leader of the black wind bandit group was hit by Ning Yue in front of jupa and kureja. Then, the former shrugged and said, "I''m not good at the next torture. Is it OK to give it to you?"


    Ku Lei Jia couldn''t help laughing. She flashed a cold look in her eyes and joked back: "don''t worry. Before dawn, he can tell clearly when he last wet his bed."


    In response, she shook her head and said, "come on, I don''t want to hear that kind of information. Hurry up and have a drink after sunrise tomorrow. "


    In fact, it doesn''t take a night at all. In less than a quarter of an hour, kurega took a rag to wipe the blood on her hands and stepped out from behind the trees with a faint smile on her lips.


    "I have it. If we act faster, we may be able to meet the best time. "


    "The best time? Let''s go straight now. I''ll hear more about it on the way. By the way, what did you do with that guy? "


    "Stay there and let him die. I think what he regrets is no longer why he joined the black wind, but why he came to this world alive! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon.


    In a humble post house, she looks at the lunch still without wine. The greedy insects in her stomach seem to be crying out.


    Directly ignored a face of life can not love him, kureja continue to compare to the map. According to the information confessed by the little leader named Ke Jun last night, as it is the harvest time of many farming lands in junduo, the black wind bandits will fight separately at this time of year to plunder as much as possible.


    It was at this point in time that his subordinates gathered most sparsely, basically his less than 20 strong men''s Pro guard. If we can directly attack the Yellow Dragon and decapitate the target, now is the best chance.


    "According to what he said, we are about to enter the area where the headquarters of the black wind bandits are hidden. I can''t imagine that they have been hiding here all the time. I thought it might be more remote. "


    He nodded slightly and said, "but the more so, the more vigilant you are. What we suspected before was that Heifeng had a backer. Maybe... "At this time, his voice stopped abruptly. It was not just Yu Guang who caught a glimpse of some new servants in the post house. There was also a sudden change of eyes in kurega''s face. Her eyes fell straight on the new intruders. There is a burning anger in the eyes.

 Chapter 1245

    "Why, do you have old grudges with them?"


    At the same time, Ning Yue moved his stool to block the sight between kureja and the three new guests.


    For his kindness, kurega just shook her head with a wry smile and said, "don''t cover it up. They see me. You''re right. When I was a mercenary, I had conflicts with them. "


    On the other side, one of the demons got up and swaggered to this side, whistling and laughing, "isn''t this kureja? I haven''t seen it for several years. Looking at the formation, you are getting worse and worse? How, this time I have to accompany two men to come out together? "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes changed, and he pressed his five fingers on the table. However, in his eyes, he saw that kurega shook his head slightly, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    "Lou Jia, it seems that you are not as good as before. You all need such a line of three running tasks. In the past, I don''t remember that it was a response, but at least hundreds of running dogs followed it, and then they pretended to be powerful by virtue of their master''s prestige, so they were not arrogant. "


    Coolly, coolly, cooleja looked scornful. From her slightly trembling shoulders, we can see that her heart is still burning with anger, but she is trying to restrain herself.


    In this regard, the demon family named Lou Jia didn''t think much of it and sneered: "there are some things you can''t understand. Otherwise, it would not have ended up in that field. You have to sell your body to get a way to live. As I said at the beginning, you are welcome to us. You can sleep with those high-ranking officials for a few nights. You have everything. There''s no need to work hard. After all, when a whore, but still want to erect memorial archway, fake high? Save it


    Bang!


    The next moment, Ning Yue still took out his hand. He suddenly got up and grabbed the left wrist pointed out by Lou Qiong. He tugged at it and threw his whole body on the table. Then, the five fingers of the right hand grabbed a lock again and grabbed the back neck. Xuanli suddenly felt the pain from his fingers.


    "Hey, keep your mouth clean. Are you polite?"


    At the same time, he turned his head and glared at the side. Between his fingers, two of Lou''s companions subconsciously wanted to help each other, but they obviously had some scruples and could only hesitate in the same place.


    "Ah! Ah - boy, let go, let go! I''m warning you. You''re not going to come to a good end for provoking me! If you want to stand up for that cunt of kurega, you''ll just... "


    "Only what?"


    All of a sudden, a cold voice rang out close to Lou''s ear. His subconscious eyes turned, and what he saw was a slightly twisted and ferocious face close at hand. It was kureja.


    Shaking hands, a dagger has been pulled out. However, kureja was obviously worried, and then roared a nail. The blade just rubbed against Lou''s face, and then stabbed into the table. Cold light tingling, but just a red mark, have not cut bleeding.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you again


    Finally, she took a long breath, pulled out the dagger, sat back in her position, and winked at Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue answered and let go. However, when the right hand pulled back from Lou''s back, there was a flash of light between his fingers, and then disappeared.


    "You, and you - wait for me! At that time, I will let you know


    Leave a cruel words, Lou Jia greets his two companions, and runs away bitterly, dare not stay.


    "This guy is good at judging the situation. I thought that he would be the same as yesterday''s Ke Jun, who had no self-knowledge and had to be completely defeated to know the strength gap. "


    As he sat down again, Ning murmured and looked at kurega again.


    As far as strength is concerned, Lou Jia just now is not inferior to kureja. They are all five levels of the whole earth. This level is not weak, but it''s a pity that he is still vulnerable in front of him.


    With a bitter face, kureja didn''t answer. She picked up the chopsticks again. After a few mouthfuls, she said again, "I''m full. It''s too stuffy inside. Go out and wait for you. "


    Chupa understood, but only winked and did not reply. When kureja went out, he looked at ningyue again, sighed, shook his head and said, "what do you believe in Lou''s words just now?"


    "It depends on how much you want me to believe."


    "Cunning boy. OK, let''s just take it as if we didn''t meet him today. When we got out of this door, we forgot all about him. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    In the afternoon, keep going. But it was more and more obvious that after such a show at noon, kureja was very worried. She kept a depressed face and said nothing except to show the way.


    This state continues until the evening, and there is no longer a post house to stay here, let alone a ready-made dinner. We can only make our own fire in the field, looking for food and preparing dinner.


    Obviously, he saw that the atmosphere was not right. Along the way, he just didn''t care about what he ate. He took the initiative to contract the task of looking for food materials and left the camp alone, leaving ningyue alone with kureja.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere solidified.


    In the end, it was kurega who broke the deadlock.


    "Say what you want to ask. In fact, there is nothing inconvenient to say, anyway, those things are facts. "


    "I don''t want to ask anything. I just hope you don''t go on with your current mood. Now, we should have stepped into the hinterland of the black wind bandit group, and we may be attacked by them all of a sudden. Life and death, any unnecessary hesitation can be fatal. I don''t want you to die here because of distraction, not strength. "


    Ning Yue sighed, shook his head and turned around.


    "I''ll also look for some food nearby."


    "Don''t digress! In the face of Lou Jia''s words at noon, you stopped me in front of me, but still suddenly took the hand. Don''t you really want to know whether it''s true or not? "


    Looking at ningyue''s back, kureja clenched her teeth and drank.


    Instead of looking back, he said, "I remember what you said. Because of the private release of zagai, he suffered from the death of his employer and finally escaped. But in order not to suffer any more in the future, he paid a great price in exchange for freedom. I think that''s part of what Lou said? True or false, I don''t care. Any living creature in this world has its own way of survival. No matter high or low, they all abide by their own dignity. So, I don''t want to offend that bottom line. No one is allowed to offend my companions in front of me. "


    "You''re very open. However, I don''t want to carry out the following tasks with a gap in my heart. It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Yes, Lou is right. I sold my body in exchange for my present freedom. In fact, for mercenaries, their own body is a good advantage and can be used in many places. But I didn''t want to do that, but at that time, I had no choice. Sell my dignity, in exchange for the life of the whole team of survivors, give me ten times to choose, I will still do that. It''s just, it''s just... "


    Speaking of this, kurega held her hands hard, pinched her fingertips into her skin, and never let go.


    "However, the high-ranking official I accompanied all night didn''t keep his original promise and kept his mouth shut. Instead, he told the story with ostentation. After that, there was a lot of publicity, among which the most unscrupulous one was Lou Jia. He used to take advantage of his position and have a dirty idea of me, but he has not been able to succeed. It was Lou Jia who told him the story... One of them is that our business is relatively honest, and he is also my favorite mercenary in my heart all the time... "


    "And then he changed his mind?" Rather more subconsciously asked, voice outlet, instantly aware of their own faux pas. He was about to apologize, but she shook her head and continued to speak.


    "He didn''t say anything directly to me. Instead, he went to the senior official in a hurry to argue. It seems that some agreement has been reached. As long as he goes to complete a dangerous task, senior officials will come forward in person and claim that the previous rumors are just rumors and jokes. And these are what I learned later. It''s too late to organize. A few days later, he came back, and the task was completed. However, he was also seriously injured. After putting the target head on the table, he fell down and could not wake up again... After that, the senior officials kept their promise and came forward to defend me. However, there are still many mercenaries whispering in private, but I don''t care anymore, because I won''t be with them any more. "


    With these words, kureja gave a bitter smile, looked at ningyue and smacked her lips.


    "I don''t know why I said that to you. Perhaps, in you, I see his shadow, the integrity that is incompatible with this cruel world. "


    In this regard, rather look up a sigh, back: "you really don''t care? That''s a real life, the man you used to like. He died for your innocence. "


    Kureja sighed and said, "that''s his choice. I''m very sad, but I can''t help it. As mercenaries, one day we will die. I hope that the final destination is to die on the battlefield, and then come from the hidden arrow behind. To tell you the truth, I met Lou Jia again today. I managed to restrain myself and didn''t kill him. Because I know that once it''s done, whether it''s successful or not, it''s gone, and my brothers will have no place to live. I can''t ruin their final destination because of my impulse. "


    "Well, I can understand your trouble. Well, if you meet him next time, I''ll help you with him. Of course, it''s not overt, it''s covert. All the sins, just put them on me. Anyway, I will stay in junduo for too long. "


    "Come on, I can''t afford to let a strong man like you do it."


    "I don''t need any reward. Just take it as if I paid you extra for your help in this trip."


    After a while, Pipa came back with several kinds of ingredients. Looking at the appearance of Ning Yue and kureja, he immediately laughed and said, "it seems that you have a good chat. That''s good. You can be relieved later."


    "Stop talking nonsense and make dinner. Take a rest early after eating. Maybe tomorrow, we''ll hit heichu head on. "


    ... in the dim light, three blindfolded visitors were taken to a hall. At the top of the main seat, a middle-aged demon''s golden saber sits with extraordinary bearing, and his bright eyes stare at the three uninvited guests¡° What, did your master change his mind? Three years ago, we agreed on a good price, but we are going to raise it again, aren''t we¡° No, no, no, you misunderstood. Our master is not here to ask you for money, but to give it away. This time, I hope you can send a team to help us do a little thing

 Chapter 1246

    "It doesn''t feel like there''s a place near here where you can hide a stronghold?"


    Looking around, kurega looked puzzled. According to Ke Jun''s confession in the torture, combined with the previous intelligence, the headquarters of the black wind bandit group should be in this area. However, except for two sparse woods and a small lake connecting the stream, what we saw around us was nothing but a wasteland.


    There may be many hiding places. However, I''m afraid we can only dig three feet to try again if we can be used as a hidden stronghold of the fortress.


    As for the small lake, she also went down. When she got wet, she shook her head, indicating that it was an ordinary lake and there was nothing to hide under the water.


    "Are we in the wrong place?"


    After a murmur, she swept her eyes at random. Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly and began to look around the ground carefully. Then, even ran out a few steps, squatted forward in the touch, continue to check.


    Seeing this, I''d rather not be stunned. Subconsciously, I want to ask questions, and finally swallow them again. At this moment, he was worried that his sudden opening would interrupt Pipa''s thinking, and it would be more appropriate for him to quietly watch and wait for the result. However, he has always been idle and knows that there is a clue. If no one tells him the answer, he will find it by himself.


    Eyes move down, also scanning the earth under the feet. Soon, he really noticed something.


    Several relatively soft soil positions, a few incomplete marks are indistinctly exposed, which can be distinguished from the shape. They should be the marks under the horse''s hooves and the soles of shoes and boots. However, they seem to have been deliberately cleaned and swept, leaving few fuzzy marks that can be found, but they do exist.


    It''s a wilderness, and unless there''s a heavy rain, it''s hard to erase the remnants of the ground. Therefore, such incomplete traces, on the contrary, have become the basis of mystification. That is to say, who wants to deliberately erase the footprints that appear from time to time. There is only one reason for that.


    In order to cover up, there is a hidden stronghold here.


    "That''s what it''s called. Is cleverness mistaken for cleverness? But it''s also true. Without accurate information, who will pay attention to the footprints on the ground? "


    Hum a smile, would rather look up no longer to see the footprints on the ground, is not all the investigation work to jupa, but he had a guess idea.


    I remember once in the frontier of all countries, I also encountered once, a position that looked like wasteland on weekdays was actually a secret fortress. With the help of some special means, such as magic array, or some special arrangement, what you see in your eyes may not be true.


    The so-called confusion is that others want to see the illusion and ignore the truth.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he drew his backhand, the dark Xuan sword showed its edge from nothingness. He would rather stab the sword into the earth with a nail. He poured the mysterious force between his fingers into the hilt and closed his eyes. He said in his heart, "you Xuan, check whether there is a magic array nearby."


    "Yes, master."


    The nihilistic body was suspended under the illusory sky, and Youxuan''s arms had been reborn. Her hands were more blurred than her body, and her palms suddenly rippled. All of a sudden, thousands of thin streamers flickered. Although she was in the sword, she knew all the changes around her.


    After a while, the sword spirit nodded a smile and replied: "master, as you said, the reaction of the spirit array is faintly fluctuating in the earth. What''s more, the scope of that thing is really large. It may take some time to get rid of it. "


    "It doesn''t need to be broken. I don''t think it''s possible for a bandit group to have the ability to really hide a stronghold. I think the spirit array running at this moment is similar to the one I saw last time, but it''s just a trick. So just give me a general orientation. Just because you can''t see doesn''t mean you can''t touch. "


    "Master, I know what you mean. But why not take a more direct approach? It''s day now. The enemy hiding in the stronghold must have noticed your appearance, so there''s no need to hide and tuck in any more. Let''s launch a small-scale attack directly, bombard several positions everywhere, and see if there is any cover up. "


    Youxuan chuckled and gave her own advice.


    Smell speech, rather more tiny nod, return a way: "I also thought of this method.". It''s just that I can''t guarantee that the first few strokes will determine the opponent''s position. If you keep trying, it will cost you something. Moreover, even if they start to watch us secretly now, it''s just surveillance, not vigilance. But once I do, that stronghold will be on alert immediately. Maybe some special method will be used to recall guerrilla units in other places, and it will be more troublesome to deal with at that time. "


    "Yes, I''m not comprehensive enough. Do it now, but it will take some time... "


    "Ningyue, kurega, I have a new discovery."


    At the same time, she suddenly got up and looked back. Surprise and dignity coexisted in her eyes. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the lake on one side.


    Seeing the other side returning to God, Ning Yue whispered in a hurry: "the footprints here have been deliberately erased, that is to say, there are their strongholds nearby. Moreover, I noticed the fluctuation of the movement of the spirit array in the surrounding earth, but I couldn''t locate it accurately for the time being. "


    "That''s just right. I know the exact location. In fact, I should have noticed that when I went into the water just now. "


    At the same time, she gave a wink. When Ning Yue and kureja looked at each other at the same time, what they saw was a piece of sparkling water on the lake, reflecting colorful colors in the sunlight.


    "It seems... Nothing special?"


    Kurega muttered and shook her head.


    Instead of answering immediately, he raised his hand and groped for his chin, thinking quickly, his eyes constantly sweeping the changing light and shadow of the lake. All of a sudden, an idea flashed, and he suddenly realized.


    "So it is! There is something wrong with the overlapping of light and shadow on the surface of the lake! Even some edge shadow, directly inserted in the reflection. I''m afraid the reason for this is that apart from the sun, other places shed light from other angles. In other words, nearby, something is reflecting light, and it''s just printed on the water surface. "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. If the position of light and shadow overlapped on the water surface is used to distinguish, there should be something on the ground - here! "


    All of a sudden, Napa shot, this is also the first time since the team, ningyue saw him shot.


    When the wind blows, the flowing cold awn condenses into flying leaves. In the blink of an eye, all the pale blue illusory leaves merge into a sharp arrow.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the sound of crisp shock rings, and the ripples tremble wildly, thus tearing the cover, uncovering a vague trembling, revealing the reality behind.


    Just as Ning Yue thought, there is a fortress standing on the flat ground, but an invisible wall with a virtual scene is laid around it, which makes the viewer subconsciously think that there is nothing in it, just an open space at both ends.


    "The eclipsing cloak can deflect the light to achieve the effect of hiding the body. It turns out that similar means can be further expanded to cover up a whole fortress. The one I saw last time seems to come from xuanke, right? On the land of the demons, there are many kinds of tricks. Previously, the Empire of gayin stole its master from the gods and got the magic weapon. I''m afraid it''s better than a lot of human beings. For a long time, human beings with preconceived prejudice have blindly regarded the demons as barbarians. I''m afraid that''s just a self deception of looking at the sky from a well. "


    With a sigh in his heart, Ning Yue easily pulled out the dark Xuan ancient sword nailed into the earth. Now that you know the location, you Xuan doesn''t have to survey it any more slowly.


    There is no need for extra verbal communication. At the moment of jupa''s plundering, he would rather follow kurega from left to right, aiming at the torn fortress.


    At the same time, the hidden Heifeng bandit group obviously realized that they could not hide and steal the bell. They directly removed all illusions and made the whole fortress appear between heaven and earth. On both sides of the tower, a magic guide crossbow was installed, and the crystal arrow was already on the string.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the crossbow roared, the arrows shot out, and a column of hot fire was drawn out. The roaring burst waves set off the burning waves and spread wantonly on the earth.


    For a moment, the black smoke filled the air, and then the magic guide crossbow quickly began to reload.


    But they didn''t have the chance to launch a second time. In a flash, the fierce wind was blowing in the black smoke, and the cold light tearing the smoke showed a fatal edge. When they approached the fortress, their killing intention was breathed out.


    Hiss - boom!


    It seems that the two towers were attacked at the same time. Under the heavy fist of Kupa, the huge crossbow cracked, and the rippling wind lifted several robber members into the air, tearing them alive into blood mist.


    On the other side, ningyue is much simpler. With a sword, together with the giant crossbow and a few manipulators, ningyue breaks up completely.


    It''s not until now that kureja, who is weak in both, is able to stand out and roll black smoke. She looks at the first batch of results with a little bit of embarrassment on her face. Although she was a little slow, she was not hurt by the attack of that degree.


    At the same time, there was a rush of footsteps from the top of the fort, but hundreds of fully armed bandit group members were holding a sharp blade, and they were running to set up the attack formation. And in the center of the array, two figures strode out, one shot and one knife, and the chill broke through the air and roared.


    "How about you and me?"


    Rather far away toward the PA made a wink, a faint smile.


    In response, she snorted, "it''s not necessary for us to share this kind of goods equally, right? I''ll do it myself


    At the last sound of the word, he has already jumped into the air. With the touch of his left palm, Xuanli condenses and sends out. When he waves, the sky is full of pale green brilliance. Countless flying illusory leaves suddenly condense into a virtual shadow of a Python and pounce down.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the strong man who was the first to bear the brunt of the attack was abruptly shaken back, his hands cracked and his blood was dripping.


    On his side, another strong man with a knife still reluctantly supported him, fighting against the tyranny and oppression of Python.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, a whistling suddenly, but see a deep cold in the sky under a flash. At the moment of dissipating, the anaconda is also breaking and collapsing¡° Step down, you are not his opponent. " Then, a slightly heavy voice sounded. A middle-aged demon with a big body was wearing an animal skin cloak, half bare chest, carrying a serrated sword, striding past the previous strong one. In his wide eyes, the posture of the opposite Napa was clearly reflected¡° Hum, I let you go. How can you not repent and come here after you escaped a robbery. Now that you have come, let''s save your life this time. "

 Chapter 1247

    There is no need to introduce him. Ning Yue can guess that this demon is the target of his trip. What''s more, he had seen wanted notices in the town before, and the portraits were seven points similar to each other. In any case, he would not make a wrong judgment.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, black Chu appeared, everything seems to be much smoother than imagined.


    In front of him, Pipa was also looking at heichu, grinning back: "I know. Last time it seemed that you and I were not equal, but in fact you were better. But after all, it''s almost six years since that fight. It''s hard to say which is better. Now that I dare to come to you, do you think I have no chance of winning? "


    "Well! Your boring chance of winning, let me smash it thoroughly with this knife


    With a deep rebuke, heichu made another move, swung a serrated sword with one arm, and instantly cut a arc of black gold and cold awn. The strong wind swept all the way, and the great force of breaking the mountain and stone burst out. Fierce and hard, perfect integration into one.


    All of a sudden, the two palms of jupa turned, and the double mysterious forces pulled out of thin air mingled with each other. At the moment when the sword came, it burst out, and the thick gravity path was continuous, which vaguely turned into a dragon going out to sea.


    Boom!


    Shock, violent shudder, so that the whole fort is a shudder. Around the roaring waves, hundreds of bandits under the command of heichu were more or less unstable, shaking and retreating under the fierce wind.


    Also at this time, ningyue also moved, against the wind and up a vertical, dark Xuan sword suddenly appeared a deep cold scarlet arc. However, his target was not heichu, but the other members of the black wind bandit group who retreated. Naturally, the first one to find is not the minion level. If you choose one of the minions, you will have to cut it with a sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell. At the moment when his life dissipated, the little leader who was hit didn''t even react. He still kept the original backward posture and was still cut open by the sharp touch of his throat.


    Blood flying, dancing in the wind. When another leader''s cheek was stained with some hot blood, he subconsciously reached out and touched it. Then suddenly he saw a flash of red light, and the deadly sword came.


    Ping!


    There is no time to think about it. The horizontal spear blocks it. How can he use his strength to attack the dark Xuan sword? It''s just like a mantis. In the blink of an eye, the long gun broke into two pieces, and then the sword Qi whistled wantonly, penetrating the whole body from the middle. Splash scarlet in the wind, more.


    "Hey, you seem to have a good time!"


    All of a sudden, a furious voice sounded. It was not other people, but heichu who had gained a little advantage in just one move. Seeing that Ning Yue suddenly came in and slaughtered his subordinates wantonly, he was so angry that he gave up his handkerchief. As soon as the blade turned, he let out bursts of roars and pulled the great force to vent.


    "I''m hooked."


    Seeing this, Ning Yue smiles instead, his wrists tremble slightly, and a circle of starlight condenses and emerges, turning into a charm. The next moment, he changed to holding the sword with both hands and waving the dark Xuan to meet the attack. At that moment, the double star emperor''s seal code was combined into one, revealing the instant of the sword''s edge. In the fierce sword force, he uttered a roar.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The front is hard to shake, and the huge impact makes ningyue''s body sink instantly. Where his feet are on the foot, the top platform of the fortress instantly cracks, and slowly collapses.


    At the same time, he didn''t do more rest. He stepped forward again and twisted his wrists. He pulled out half of the short sticks from the nothingness and aligned them into a long stick. The whole body of the long stick is full of dark ink blue, and it can''t be seen whether the specific material is metal or wood.


    In an instant, the shadow of the stick was heavy all over the sky, and the thick gravity road was raised to shake the mountains and shoot them down.


    "It''s no use! Even after six years, you are still far behind me! "


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, black Chu with his back to the Napa roared, and the palm pressed on the handle of the knife suddenly gave a shock. With the help of the anti shock shock, the whole body was once again thrown into the air, and the saw tooth broadsword swept across the air. It''s a sudden attack.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of the sword, the shadow of the staff all over the sky is broken. In the strong wind, you can see the defeated figure of jupa. Yihong''s domineering Dao mang scattered immediately after crossing the sky.


    "Here''s the chance."


    At the same time, Ning Yue suddenly smiles, turns his left hand, lights up the six fold color mark, and shoots at the black Chu who is already back to himself. And the defensive posture of the dark Xuan direct conversion attack, sword in the thunder light special, turbulent Pengbai. Then he stroked his left finger again, adding another flame to the destruction of thunder.


    Element punishment, thunder disaster, roar!


    Boom!


    Double burst immediately, all over the sky shadow was completely torn by the vertical and horizontal thunder, after that is a rolling sea of fire. The sword roars in a low voice, showing a moment of double destruction, and then meets the blade. Sharp to sharp, just shake forceful.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, aftershocks blow away the flame and thunder. In midair, a knife and a sword are against each other, behind the edge, each other''s eyes are on each other, and each of them is not satisfied.


    "Fortunately, I''m on guard. Otherwise, it may be true


    Black Chu snored and drank, and his whole body was not hurt except the corner of the hem of his robe. Even if he was defeated by one blow, he still left behind and blocked ningyue''s deadly attack for the first time.


    Nodding slightly, Ning Yue didn''t feel like he was on the verge of success or failure. He just said faintly, "I thought about it before. This method only has a 40% chance of success at most. If you can be killed on the spot by such a simple trick, you can''t gallop in junduo for so many years and do whatever you want all the time. "


    In fact, before this year, his operational plan had been discussed with Kopa. Because he is a new face, but also to a certain extent, can cover up the real strength. So in the plan, youjupa called Zhan heichu in front of him. Ningyue took the opportunity to kill the leader of Heifeng bandit group and forced him to return to defense. Then, he pretended to be able to hold up the opponent''s counterattack with all his strength. At the next time, he turned around again and aimed at jupa, and he would make the final fatal strike.


    But in the end, the plan can''t keep up with the change. Heichu''s reaction was faster than expected. In other words, the strength of Kopa has been shaken away more by the strong over the years, so that when dealing with it, it doesn''t need to spend too much attention, and it can also find time to take care of other places.


    Ding!


    The sword roared again, the two sides separated, each retreated, re opened the distance.


    "Boy, what''s your origin? It''s hard to get the strength of tongtianjing at this age. As far as junduo is concerned, it seems to me that there is only one person who can reach this level at your age. I''ve never met him, but I''m sure you''re not him. "


    Black Chu suddenly whispered a few words, still slightly shaking his head.


    "It doesn''t really matter who I am. You''d better pay more attention to yourself. I''ll kill you today. "


    The front of the sword raised his finger. After two fights, ningyue had a rough judgment of the strength of heichu. At most, the four training methods of tongtianjing are: the martial arts moves tend to be overwhelming, but the reaction and speed can also reach the first-class level. It can be said that this is a strong enemy to the letter.


    But he can deal with it, he can kill it.


    To this, black Chu suddenly realized, nodded: "Oh, I roughly understand. That Napa was just invited by you to lead the way, so that you could meet me personally. Otherwise, with his temperament and strength, he will not take the initiative to come to the door to seek death. But I also understand that you and I should have no grudge in the past and no grudge in the near future. Why do you come up and kill me? "


    "In junduo, do you still want your life? What''s more, if you ask yourself, is it not reasonable for an enemy to come to the door and shout for fighting and killing for the sins you have committed? "


    Ningyue didn''t answer directly. Anyway, he didn''t know why yepo wanted him to kill heichu. Maybe even yepo just wanted to find one on the wanted notice.


    "It seems that you are not going to tell the truth. It''s OK. I''m as confident in my torture as my knife. It''s not too late to ask slowly. As for the two of them, it''s better not to stir up the trouble. "


    After that, Hei Chu raised his left hand and pointed.


    The next moment, in the middle of the cracking bandit group, there are three figures stepping out, but they are not dressed in the same way, one by one with extraordinary breath.


    When he saw them, Ning Yue was shocked, and kureja was even more surprised.


    At the same time, the three demons also recognized them, surprised, a touch of cruelty can not help but talk.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you again. I suffered a little loss yesterday, and I just want to get it back together today. Kureja, when you fall into my hands, I''ll tell you to taste my tricks! "


    It was Lou Jia who met in the post house yesterday, and the other two demons were his two followers. Besides, it was not just the three of them. On both sides, another three little leaders of the black wind bandit group stepped out, looking fierce.


    "When you appear here, that is to say... No wonder the black wind bandits have not been exterminated all these years. They have been in collusion with each other. Originally, I had a guess, but I didn''t expect that it was really you. "


    Kureja shook her head and sighed. The next moment, her eyes were sharp and her sword was cold.


    "In that case, there is nothing to worry about. Anyway, I don''t intend to be merciful because of the so-called friendship with you. Today, new and old grudges count together. It''s a matter of life and death as well as a matter of victory and defeat! "


    "Well, that''s what I want! But don''t worry, I''ll read it for the sake of friendship. I''ll spare your life. But in exchange, you will become the most humble whore here and be trampled by the black wind''s people at will. Hahaha -- "


    Laughing wildly, Lou Jia''s face was ferocious.


    "Keep your temper, don''t be irritated by him and lose your sense."


    On the side of kureja, Pipa came back step by step. During the fight just now, he suffered some minor injuries. However, the foundation is still the strength of tongtianjing. However, the six strong men on the other side, who clearly did not exist at the same level, made him wary.


    "Be careful, there seems to be something unusual about the three men of heichu. Now that he has the courage to send strong people from all over the world to fight us, he should have something in mind. "


    "Hey, don''t forget that I used to be a mercenary. I''ve seen such a scene. Let''s go together and kill them all. Now, only this group of blood can soothe my heart! "


    On the other side, ningyue and heichu just kept looking at each other, never fighting again. Holding the five fingers on the handle of the knife, heichu moved first, slowly raised the serrated sword, and the sky suddenly changed color when he swung it to the top of his head¡° Next, try my knife. Tianpin''s martial arts will be cut forever! "

 Chapter 1248

    "Did you use Tianpin martial arts directly? That''s right. For a strong person who can reach the level of heaven, he should master several kinds of Tianpin martial arts. Now it''s reasonable to use one of them. It''s just, can you hit me? "


    Ningyue''s eyes were alert, but he didn''t retreat. With a flick of his right thumb, his skin brushed the edge of the sword and his blood stained the blade. In the blooming enchanting scarlet, the forbidden awakening is surrounded by the deep cold.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    As soon as he jumped forward to meet the attack, his left hand spread out with five fingers in the dark, faintly starry. In the end, he will face the strong one in tongtianjing. As long as he can, he will keep more plans.


    "Kill me!"


    After Yu Guang glanced around and confirmed that no subordinates would be involved in the aftershock, heichu also killed his own Tianpin martial arts. At this moment, the space opposite the blade seems to be viscous and solidified, and everything flows slowly. The invisible force of squeezing is just to put the target in the middle of the edge, and then the neck will be killed by the evil spirit.


    Forever return to chop, forever fall on the way home, a chop to kill the soul!


    Whoa!


    When the knife falls, the vast Xuanli roars endlessly. Ningyue, who was avoiding the blade in the front, didn''t retreat too far. In the afterwave, he lifted it and surrounded himself with crisscross cold light. The wind of extinction continues to roar.


    He had no choice but to raise his left hand and tear a gap for himself to retreat into. At the moment when the gap closes, the two spaces are isolated from each other. With this star, you can escape the aftereffects of the wind.


    "This black Chu is a bit powerful."


    In the world of nothingness, Ning Yue was able to take a breath and quickly readjust his breath. He can''t stay here for a long time. It''s not that his strength can''t support him, but that he can hide in another dimension that doesn''t belong to the world for a long time. He may lose his consciousness and never find his way back.


    Also at this time, the sword spirit reminded: "master, just before the battle, since you can use the gap, while urging Xingyou to imprison. Then, there must be an opportunity to start the process of blood awakening. If you take that attitude, it''s not certain who will win or lose. Why not? "


    "Two reasons. First, I''m going to try to see what kind of combat power I have when I step into the sky. Second, from the moment of Lou''s appearance, the worry in my heart has intensified. Black Chu''s collusion with junduo''s dignitaries has been established. If they collude with each other in secret, there may be some extra strong men who belong to the aristocracy of junduo. So at least, let me keep it


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue adjusts it, burns it in the back, opens the gap in front of the body, and flutters its wings.


    Face to face, the left hand protrudes a little, the vigorous force above the fingertip erupts, annihilating the strong light roars out.


    Reciprocity, Tianpin martial arts, annihilation!


    "I guessed that, oh, when you reappear, you must fight back with a good style!"


    Suddenly, black Chu was a little excited. He put his left hand against the back of his right hand and waved the serrated broadsword in his hand. On the black blade, a dark golden light was shining quietly.


    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, when the blade fell and a few wisps of black gold were rippling, the light that was annihilated by the jet in the middle of the edge was planed from the middle, and the cracked two pieces of residual light quickly broke, and stopped in front of heichu in the wind.


    "What is it?"


    Ning Yue was suddenly surprised. Since he mastered one finger, he has not been able to hurt his opponent every time, nor has he been blocked. However, it was the first time for Hei Chu to completely cut it face to face. After all, it''s a move of Tianpin martial arts level. Besides, he has formally entered the level of tongtianjing.


    "It seems that I underestimated him. Try again! "


    In the heart secretly a drink, he slanted out of the air a step, burning wings, flapping wings, stir hot wind.


    The first type, instant out!


    "Well? How fast


    For a moment, black Chu also lost his voice and drank. As soon as the blade turned to the side, the serrated blade on the back of the blade could stand in the void, and suddenly stabbed the blade again. However, at the moment of collision, he clearly saw a faint blue color flickering from the tip of the dark Xuan sword, eroding into his own blade. Then, holding the knife, his hands only felt a strange energy flowing into the body, and the strange weakness began to penetrate into the meridians.


    "How can you - at least burn the Xuanli in my body?"


    Then he was surprised, and the experienced black Chu made the most prepared judgment in an instant. He retreated and avoided the confrontation with ningyue. However, this is exactly what the other side wants.


    The enemy retreats, I advance!


    In the attack, Ning Yue claps his left hand and faces the retreating opponent. In the palm of his hand, Mo Yan roars wantonly. The four pillars are surging, and the flame light spirals and overlaps. He rushes down to the brake like a giant dragon.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Black Chu retreated again. He lost two moves in a row and showed a look of anxiety. With a deep voice and a roar, the blade turned and picked up. He grasped the weakest part of the flame and split again.


    Ding!


    The dark Xuan sword edge just presses the upper pick sword edge. The enchanting dark blue once again penetrates into the opponent''s arms after slipping off the cold blade.


    "I knew you would use it! But as a necessary condition, you must be close to me, so - this is also the first step you step into the trap


    Unexpectedly, black Chu gave a cruel smile and stroked the blade with his left hand, but he saw that the black edge was suddenly stained with dark gold color, and clusters of flickering light were burning like flames, which filled his whole body for several meters.


    "What''s this?"


    Ning Yue was suddenly surprised. His first feeling was not the arrival of the counterattack, but the shining light of dark gold penetrating into his eyes. The intense brilliant stabbing and burning pain instantly took away his vision. In the sight remnant, only one glitters in the dark gold light red.


    After that, the wind of the sword and the burning of the hidden gold officially arrived, and the strength of body protection collapsed. Stabbing and burning instantly imprinted dozens of places on the whole body. It''s hot, it''s painful, it''s all over the place.


    He could not keep his original posture, so he had to close his eyes and retreat to avoid the frontal impact. At the same time, he also knew in his heart that black Chu could never let go of such an opportunity to pursue. In this case, if he had to support hard, he would only get further into a passive deadlock.


    "Damn, I have to use it!"


    When the burning wings swing, a circle of red ripples suddenly erupt in the back body of Ning Yue, and the sword of potential collapse roars again. Although there is no eye to look directly at it, the blade of the sword is also accurate and accurate, and the front side blocks the blade falling from the pursuit and cuts it again.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    His body trembled slightly, but he didn''t step back. His eyes tried to open again. His eyes were gray, but after that, there was a faint red Rune flickering.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    By this time, the previous judgment and reason are no longer important. Live, solve the immediate opponent, and then be qualified to consider other.


    "No way!"


    The next moment, Ning Yue drank in his heart and quickly closed his eyes again.


    From the blade, the light of dark gold was burning and rippling. Even though he woke up by blood, he still couldn''t look directly at the blade. Slightly open your eyes to see, it is again burning pain nail into the eyes of the general.


    With his eyes closed, Ning Yue had to wave his sword again and retreat to leave the area covered by the strange dark gold for a while. Heat and tingling also decrease.


    "You Xuan, can you see clearly?"


    "It''s a little fuzzy. Part of my sense of the outside world shares my master''s vision and hearing. Part of it is to use the power of dark Xuan to get there. But now, dark Xuan is in the war, also suppressed by certain degree, my perception also drops accordingly. However, if you just help the host to judge the general location, it should be no problem


    "That''s enough. Continue to avoid is not the way, I think, as long as the black Chu died, should this damned light will also be extinguished? You Xuan, with all your strength, help me to find a chance to kill


    Looking at the cracking light in the illusory sky, Youxuan could barely catch a glimpse of the dim shadow behind the strong light. In desperation, she had to nod her head and say, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    "What''s the matter? Now, what a withered look! "


    The light of the dark gold continued to flicker, and black Chu''s face was rough, and the big knife under his hand cut more quickly. However, because of this, the surging wind whistling a low sound, just let ningyue do not need to see, just rely on hearing to judge the block position.


    Ping! Ping Ping Ding!


    The sword is constantly pounding. Every time it''s pounding, it''s better to step back. The burning of the strong light continued, and the Xuanli movement of the whole body was hindered to a certain extent. He also wants to inject Dharma eclipse into every blade collision now, but he can''t do it at all. Just want to block, have a lot of trouble.


    "You Xuan, haven''t you found it yet?"


    "Wait a minute, master, not yet!"


    Dang!


    If we cut it again, we''d better lift it back and retreat. We''ve already left the fortress and landed on the earth again. After that, the fierce spirit of the pursuit cuts through the defense of the intention of the sword and splits on his body.


    A bloodstain cracked, and the sting became more severe in the burning sensation.


    "Hey, Youxuan, if you drag on like this, you''ll have to find a new master."


    Rather more bitter smile a sigh, full wing a retreat, and then open the distance with black Chu. Moreover, this is the last step that he is willing to withdraw. After that, I don''t want to go back. In fact, he suddenly realized that he should be more aware of himself in the battle than relying on Youxuan to observe when he wanted to fight back.


    Moreover, some moves do not need to be visually locked.


    With the left hand turning, the sword edge has been wiped from the palm, and the blood has gone into the edge again.


    "Bet on it."


    "Self mutilation? I little interesting! But can you hit me? "


    Black Chu let out a drink and moved his body horizontally. He recognized that ningyue could not judge his exact position. He made an angle around him, restrained the wind of the sword, and made another cut.


    "Your position, in fact, is very obvious!"


    In a flash, Ning Yue waved his sword, still closed his eyes, but pointed to the attacking black Chu accurately. At the same time, new moves are ready. The fifth is killing the soul. Ping - in the light of lightning, the sword roars, and a line of scarlet rubs the edge of the sword. The wielder follows the sword and changes his position to the end of the withering sword, which is also behind the opponent. A few bits of debris are bright red. They dance and disperse at the place where they are hit by the sword¡° Ah, ah Scream, black Chu even back a few steps, serrated knife in the palm of the shaking. But he saw a piece of scarlet between the fingers of his hands holding the knife. If you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find that his left hand suddenly lost three fingers. At this point, his momentum began to collapse, and the light of dark gold around him faded away¡° Your moves are very strange. You can burn by the light of the dark golden knife from a few meters away. So after a certain distance has been opened, by judging the direction of the burning pain again, you can accurately find your hand position. What''s the taste of the sword just now? " At the same time, Ning Yue tried to open his eyes again, but also with a few gray eyes, finally blurring the figure of the other side¡° Next, it''s time for us to decide whether to win or not. "

 Chapter 1249

    Gnashing teeth, black Chu face pain. As the saying goes, ten fingers hurt heart to heart, but he was cut off three fingers by ningyue at one time, of which the sharp pain can be imagined¡° Boy, you are so cruel! Since I have practiced this move, I have been able to turn defeat into victory with such a sudden attack. You are "Oh? What are you trying to say? " Seeing this, I''d rather not rush to do it. He probably guessed what the other party wanted to say next. He pretended that he didn''t know. He thought that he might be able to use the other party''s words again and asked for a thorough investigation. It seemed that there was a possibility to continue the discussion. The comer nodded and said again: "heichu, at least, is the fifth most wanted man in the junduo empire. His head is worth two million gold coins. This amount can nearly reach half a year''s expenditure of the Imperial City, and he can live a life without food and clothing. This reward is enough to arouse the hearts of the able and powerful people. But in my opinion, your heart is not only about the two million gold coins, but also for the long run. "¡° You are right about that. Two million is not a small number, which can guarantee a lifetime of food and clothing. But if you want to live a good life, I''m afraid you have to have different grades. What''s more, it''s just a huge sum of money. No matter how much it is, it''s a dead sum. Maybe when we suddenly spend too much, we''ll see nothing. "¡° Good. I can see that you are not a complacent master. After solving the problem of heichu, I don''t want to be complacent and live in the existing achievements, but intend to go further and get more of everything. Well, let me ask you a question. So that you can not only get the reward of heichu in full, but also become the overlord of this side. Would you like to? " As soon as he said this, black Chu trembled violently and wanted to struggle. However, he was at the end of his life. Moreover, his shoulder was locked by his opponent''s five fingers. Under the constraint of oppression, Xuanli could not move at all. Smell speech, rather more still a pair of placid appearance, light return a way: "a party overlord?"? Do you think heichu is qualified to be called? But a bandit who plundered the countryside was despised by the common people. What''s the overlord? " The other side replied, "in fact, I have sent a message to this black Chu on behalf of the Lord more than once, asking him to take charge of his subordinates and not to plunder. However, he was greedy and greedy. He took advantage of profit and despised justice. That''s why you had a fierce fight today and he was defeated. Today, as long as you nod your head, I will report it to the Lord. In the future, everyone in the whole country will know that a hero was born to kill black Chu for the people. After that, you will get the official position awarded by junduo Empire to guard this area. At that time, the local officials and residents will not please you? Your future is boundless. "¡° But what if I said, "that''s not enough?"

 Chapter 1250

    "Not enough? Boy, you have a big appetite. It''s a good thing to have a big goal, but it can''t be achieved overnight. We must go forward step by step. The position I promised you may not be high, but there are many opportunities in the future. In time, you will be able to... "


    Without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, he would rather interrupt directly and say, "enough, don''t say those useless empty words. I''ve seen a lot of fraud in drawing pancakes. The whole set is useless to me. Well, it''s not that I''m ambitious, it''s that you''ve given me too little. Not long ago, a high-ranking person promised me several times the treatment with you, but I still didn''t stay. "


    If he didn''t leave the xuanke empire before, he would not have been a general or a prime minister at the moment when the latter was in full control of the imperial power. Even if he asked for a place under his jurisdiction to be king, Mencius would try his best to exclude the public opinion and would agree.


    Of course, he would not. Seeing the vastness of heaven and earth, it''s too boring for him to live in a corner for his whole life. What''s more, he didn''t want to get involved in the disputes of power and position. It''s good for him to travel around the world and be free.


    Smell speech, that behind the scenes person also didn''t show the air of suspicion, just light reply way: "Oh? Has a powerful person promised you better treatment? Can you ask, then, whether that person in power belongs to the junduo Empire? "


    This?


    In the heart suddenly a surprised, although rather more clear, on the other side of this level of existence, certainly will not ask is true is false so low-level question. However, when he opened his mouth, he guessed the point directly and immediately told him to lose the initiative again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. You''re right. The ruler doesn''t belong to junduo Empire, but no matter which side she belongs to, the treatment is better. "


    "However, in the face of such treatment, you did not accept it, and chose to leave there and enter the junduo empire. I''m afraid the reason is not just that the pay is too low? At this point, I seem to have to think about it. What is the purpose of your visit? "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the person behind the scenes were a little sharp. It seemed that he began to be alert.


    Rather more heart a burst of cry is not good, originally thought that can borrow a reward, continue to increase the price, so that side hit side knock out the other side behind the master who is. But now, being asked by the other side in turn has strengthened the vigilance. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to find out the details.


    But after all, heichu was basically dead, and the task was completed. Just walk away like this, can also give night Po an account. But after all, in order to get to this point, he took advantage of the power of kurega and Kopa. If he left directly, he would be able to make a job, but he was sorry for them.


    Not to mention whether they can get the two million yuan reward, even if they can retreat today, they may be watched by assassins sent by the backers behind heichu in the future, and they will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    The more he promised, the more he would fulfill it. This is the essence of his style.


    "Well, to be honest. Heichu offended a friend of mine, so I came to help her out. By the way, make a good reward, that''s all. Therefore, I hope you will give me his life so that I can go back and have an account. "


    "That''s all?"


    "Yes, that''s all."


    With the breeze blowing, the person behind the scenes who held heichu''s shoulder sighed, twisted his backhand and locked it. With a crisp sound, the strong man''s cervical vertebra fractured and died. When the head falls down, the dirty blood flows out of the mouth and nose.


    "Well, his life, you can exchange it for money."


    Suddenly, Ning Yue was a little puzzled. The other party actually managed to kill heichu, who was originally the most subordinate or ally. What''s wrong with this?


    In a flash, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this reward is not so easy to take, is it? Do you have any other conditions? Just give me heichu''s life. I don''t think it''s right. "


    "Although black Chu privately violated the original agreement and acted recklessly. But he is also a good hound for the Lord, who can deal with and frighten his enemies. Today, if you kill him, the Lord will be unhappy. After all, those who are strong in tongtianjing can''t find another one casually. Besides, I''m afraid I can''t do what heichu could have done. At the moment, you are the most suitable successor. "


    "What do you mean, be polite before you fight, buy and sell by force?"


    Subconsciously step back, ningyue has been vaguely aware of each other''s body began to surge and strong breath. I''m afraid the other side is about to make a move.


    Nodding a smile, the person behind the scenes should say: "black Chu''s life is for you, you can have an account when you go back. But I can''t tell you if I don''t take you back. Since you are not willing to accept my proposal, I have to take some tough measures. Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven have the means to make them submit. Bring you back, you will be a better hound to replace heichu


    "After all, we have to do it in the end. If you had known that, you would not have had to waste your breath. Well, it''s a bit of a hassle to talk around. I''ll simply beat you with the simplest one, and then slowly pry your mouth open and torture what I want! "


    With a wave of the horizontal hand, ningyue''s hand, the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword once again glows with scarlet cold light, and the enchanting color surrounds the blade. It seems like a heavy winding chain, but in an instant, it disintegrates and dissipates, completely releasing the power of taboo in the seal.


    The corner of his mouth slightly pulled, the other side gave a cold smile, and then said: "it seems that from the beginning you are not going to accept my proposal. It doesn''t matter. You''ll agree then. Because it''s a terrible thing to refuse my Lord


    When the last word came out, he moved and swept away. His figure disappeared into nothingness in the blink of an eye.


    Ping!


    In a flash, Ning Yue turned and slashed his sword. The point of the sword was just where the disappeared opponent appeared. On the heavy fist that would move, the charm whirled and cracked strange lines.


    "That''s a good reaction. Yes, after all, even heichu is not your opponent. But unfortunately, he is not my opponent either


    In the sound of reprimand, the opponent''s left hand also sends out, his fingers are as sharp as a knife, his palm is as sharp as a sword, and his weight is as heavy as a hammer.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    He drew his sword quickly, and he would rather break away from the opponent''s pursuit by force. Under the impact of the remaining strength, he would not retreat from his body to remove the residual force.


    "Master, be careful! This guy is at least five strength of tongtianjing! "


    At the same time, Youxuan made a warning sound.


    In this regard, Ning Yue just a faint smile, heart back to the way: "through heaven five heavy? That''s much better than heichu. At the same time, black Chu should only have the triple strength of tongtianjing. Practice is enough, but not enough to try out my current limit. This should be enough. "


    "Well, you seem to be distracted!"


    At the same moment, the opponent roared, ran up to the collapsing figure, opened the five fingers of the right fist, stretched the index finger and middle finger side by side, stabbed a nail suddenly, and then hit out.


    In a flash of lightning, ningyue''s sword can''t return to defense. The side of the sword is pointed by two fingers. The power of the shock blows away the sword in an instant, and the defense gap is just grasped by the opponent. As soon as the left palm gathers power, it will be fired again in an instant. The sharpness of the spike is no less than the blade of the spirit weapon, though it is the palm of the flesh.


    In a hurry, Ning Yue had no time to think about it more. With a fist in his left hand, he felt dizzy from his wrist. The starlight suddenly solidified, and he waved his fist. The mysterious curse seal, the seal is on the front of the fist.


    Xinghuang yinjue, broken!


    Boom!


    Shock, violent shudder. The moment when the two figures collided with each other, it was obvious that ningyue was defeated by one of them. Under the cracked faint starlight, the left hand is dripping with blood.


    "Boy, I''ve said all the good things before, but you didn''t listen at all. Well, I can''t blame my ruthlessness now! "


    The other side angrily rebuked, and swung his hands back. There was a twisted streamer between his fingers. The attack was like an illusory axe, which brought down the punishment of destruction.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be merciful. Because that''s what I plan to do


    In a flash, Ning Yue was laughing. He didn''t retreat but advanced instead. With a backhand sword, he faced the domineering attack. Before the blade hit, his eyes glared. Among the overlapped dark red runes, the deepest lines glittered.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the flame shows the edge of the sword, the heat burnishes, the fierce anger howls, and the raging waves.


    In a flash, the attack was smashed, and the assailant retreated under the fierce sword light. His hands and sleeves were burned to varying degrees, and a piece of burnt black was directly imprinted on the exposed arms.


    But it seemed that he didn''t know the pain and didn''t change his face.


    "Is that all you have to do? It seems that I underestimated your judgment before. Unexpectedly, he took tongtianjing as an example to defeat heichu, who had not been forced out of the final strength. You have a deep foundation, boy. In this way, I want to take you back to the heart, will be more firm


    "If you can do it, it''s not too late to be cruel. It''s true that heichu didn''t make me do my best. It''s just hard to say whether you can or not. "


    Ningyue returns coldly. In a flash, he steps out in the air. The wings of the burning fire behind him stir up the hot wind and the bright flame, just like the legendary phoenix flying, noble and gorgeous.


    The sword roars, and ripples appear on the dark Xuan edge. In the middle of the mottled and faded blade, a little dark red penetrates into the blood groove and flows to the top of the sword tip.


    Seventh, echo.


    "The first form, instant death, infinity."


    Unwilling to entangle, Ning Yue''s body looks like a split into three when he attacks with one sword. The interlaced triple swords set up thorns and cages to encircle his opponent in the center.


    "What a speed


    In his heart, he suddenly exclaimed, but the strong man didn''t panic at all. With a stroke of his palms, two circles of lines suddenly appeared on his feet. Unexpectedly, a heavy barrier, the wave light, rose up to protect the surrounding.


    Ping Ping - ping!


    The three swords dance down, and the side strike barrier trembles. Although the crack appears, it is unable to strike into it again.


    Seeing this, I''d rather take a step back with my eyebrows raised. In a twinkling, the palm of my hand was handed and the tip of the sword came out again. But this time, the shrill roaring is no longer the deep cold, but a flash of dark red industry fire.


    The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting! Ding! In the middle of the sword point, it defends the crack, burns and instantly disintegrates the residual barrier. But at this moment, the strong men in the rear were ready to start, and their palms were twisted. The strong force surging out of the air directly locked the edge of the dark Xuan sword. The burning fire stopped and slowly faded away in the illusory confinement. Looking at each other''s palms from a close distance, Ning Yue vaguely saw that there was a pair of crisscrossed blades, and it was hard to break free¡° Hum, your hands seem to have some ability The next moment, he released his five fingers of his right hand, abandoned his sword and retreated. With the full force of his wings, he lifted up. Under the two palms, two completely different groups of tyrannical Xuanli, crazy cohesion. Finally, at the moment when the two masters, they become one, and the moment they swing is a hundred meters long magic sword. Magic hunting sky blade, chop!

 Chapter 1251

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword, with the power of chaos, condenses the huge sword in the sky, remembers the long mourning, and descends the verdict of demon hunting.


    For a moment, the enemy quickly released his hands, let go of the brake of the dark Xuan ancient sword, clenched his fist with his left hand, turned his palm with his right hand, hooked a stroke, and stirred up the pengbaixuan force within himself. Several changing charms are overlapped under his hands. When they are fully integrated, the sky will be lifted and the void will be torn at this moment. An ancient and simple sword from the gap is full of empty shadow, and the low sound will be shattered.


    Dang!


    The next moment, the magic hunting sky blade is cut down, and the point of the edge is the magic weapon blade with sudden stab below. Two kinds of illusory weapons collide with each other, suddenly making the world change color and tremble. When the wind blows, the light and shadow are swaying and changing, and the tyranny of the aftershocks smashes and touches all things. The surging power of the dust returns, and rises and roars again, making the gathering clouds tear into countless flocs in the blink of an eye.


    The blade is broken, the edge is broken, and in the afterwave of the strong wind, one move is roaring and dancing. The two sides of the fight were both surprised. They did not expect that they could not even fight with each other.


    "This boy, it''s terrible! I don''t want him to stand opposite the enemy after that! "


    All of a sudden, the junduo strong man snorted, and his right five fingers took advantage of the situation to make a fist. When he got back to his waist, a few strange lines suddenly appeared on his wrist. If you look closely, it is not difficult to find that it is a bracelet he is wearing with dark luster.


    In mid air, he would rather retreat, his arms were still shaking slightly, and the pain from his fingertips made him feel like pulling. I thought that even if I didn''t know the outcome immediately, I should be able to hurt the opponent more. Then, follow the same method, continue to hurt the opponent, accumulate and enlarge the advantage.


    But for now, it''s clearly not. After the other side took off his magic hunting sky blade, he was slightly damaged and his whole body was intact.


    "The five powers of tongtianjing are really hard to deal with. I''ve already dealt with a black Chu before, with some consumption and some damage. It''s not good for me to keep shaking like this. However, if you want to continue to rush to win or lose, you may ask him to catch the flaw and hit it well... The situation is a little bad. "


    Murmuring in his heart, Yu Guang is also looking for the dark Xuan ancient sword that has been hit. Soon, the sabre was found. He lifted his hand across the air and pulled it with invisible force. The sabre roared, and the sabre pulled out and shot.


    What I didn''t expect was that it was just at this moment, when I hit the hand, I hit it with a bang, and the brilliance from my wrist poured into the front of the fist. At the moment when the violent wind roared, there was a strange beast in the nothingness. The momentum was just the tugging air of ningyue taking the sword from the air. In an instant, it resonated perfectly and attacked hard on the path of the return of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "At this time? You are so mean


    Ning Yue lost his voice and let go. At the same time, he moved his body to avoid the roaring blow.


    At the same time, his left palm and five fingers spread out with a vibration, and the inverted blurred starlight flew up, as if he had put on a gauze garment for his whole body.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fist to, tyrannical strength suddenly burst, virtual shadow out of the middle, rather than body shape, there is no place to hide. In an instant, the blurred starlight was smashed, behind a broken and cracked illusory figure, ningyue''s body was also retreated, almost crushed to the ground by the surging Pengbai waves.


    In the light of lightning, he roared and grabbed the sword again. The dark Xuan sword, which could fall to the ground, was called by its owner again. It continued to slide out all the way close to the earth. At the last moment of crisis, it finally returned to its original owner.


    "Give it to me, get out of here!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the sword roared and the scarlet edge moved, Ning Yue turned over and leaped, his back wings burned with all his strength, the blooming brilliance stirred up the fire of destruction, and without reservation, he integrated into the three foot sword.


    Burning anger, sword anger, resonance roar!


    Whoa!


    Nothingness is in the air, and the virtual shadow is cracked in response to the sound. The scarlet sword is on the track of penetration, and the burning scar cuts it off completely. But under the cracked shadow, the waving one was not hurt, and his left palm and five fingers were stabbed together again. In his left wrist, there was another pair of bracelets with similar strange luster.


    On the other side, junduo''s strong man jumped down, his face showing a touch of pain. When he turned his hand and looked up, he saw a sword mark on the back of his hand. The remnant of moriran''s sword screamed secretly, and then it started a crack, and the bracelet on his left wrist broke directly.


    "Damn it... Did you get away with that?"


    Rather than sigh in my heart, even if the sword just hurt the other person''s hand, it was enough to make the whole arm turn into blood mist with the intention of killing soul sword. However, the target of being slaughtered by the sword turns at the last moment, and finally the ghost body hidden in the bracelet becomes a ghost for death.


    "Good guy, if I don''t have my bracelet to block this, I will be doomed."


    On the other side, the strong man was obviously aware of the danger just now, and his face was palpitating. Soon, when he came back, he glared at ningyue and said, "what you have done to me today, I will ask you to pay me back more. The first thing to do is to capture you here, naturally


    When the voice fell, he raised his right hand, and the wind was blowing in it, and the illusory shadow appeared again. This time, a pair of big fierce eyes can be seen clearly, looking down at ningyue, it seems that they can''t bear the bloodthirsty desire in their hearts¡° It''s a long story. Originally, my goal was only heichu. You had to run out and make trouble. Since I''m looking for my own death, I can''t blame myself! " The lower he gasps, the more he gets up with his sword. His body has begun to urge the last power of taboo. He hasn''t tried the reversion of magic wing emperor''s chess at the level of heaven. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - all of a sudden, a burst of wind burst into the air in the distance. When I looked around, I saw dozens of feather arrows shooting into the air. The cold front of death was nailed to the top of the rear fortress accurately. With the tearing sound of flesh and blood, the scream began. Several figures fell down, many even directly fell off the fortress, smashed the earth and turned into a piece of flesh and blood. Zheng! After that, there was a feather arrow aimed at the virtual shadow of the beast gathered by the strong one in front of ningyue. At the last moment of the arrow''s arrival, the sharp arrow suddenly split into nine parts. Among the nine arrows, another illusory giant net was launched, and several lines of strange runes flashed away in the giant net. In a twinkling, the arrow fell, and the huge net covered the beast''s virtual shadow and gave it a fierce buckle to the ground. At the next moment, everything disappears, and the beast and arrow net return to nothingness. Then, the sound of the clattering of iron hooves came from far to near, followed by the sound of the breaking air. The arrow is still flying, mercilessly running through the life of the remaining evils of Heifeng bandit group¡° What is this Ning Yue''s face of the strong subconsciously planned to intercept, however, when he saw the coming cavalry badge pattern, he raised his hand and put it down again, his face shocked and hard to hide. Seeing his appearance, Ning was more and more surprised. He turned his head to see that the powerful cavalry and shooting team was as fast as the wind, and the vanguard had already arrived. Among them, the first rider turned over and jumped down with a big bow in his hand, and fell steadily, just in the way between ningyue and the opponent¡° Huh? Unexpectedly, one of hori''s twelve goalkeepers will also be here. Why don''t you come by the way to wipe out the Heifeng bandit group? But why didn''t the general get the news before? "¡° Isn''t it a little overkill for Xuanyi arrow guard to calm down the banditry himself? If you remember correctly, I met you in the past, right? Vaguely remember, your name is Lang Yu? " Hearing the words, the head knight nodded and said: "yes, the last general Lang Yu, deputy commander of Xuanyi arrow guard. That''s right. You are the third of the Horie''s twelve goalkeepers. It''s perfectly reasonable to remember the name of the last goalkeeper once you''ve seen him. Since you are here, you must know that the black wind bandit group has been harming one side for many years, and there is also black Chu, the fifth most wanted person in the list, as the leader. The Empire has sent troops to encircle and suppress several times, but they all failed. That''s why you and I are here today to work together for the people. " get rid of an evil for the people? After hearing this, Ning Yue on one side of his heart could not help scolding him secretly. Look at this meaning, it seems that Lang Yu is going to share the credit of destroying the Heifeng bandit group with Gong scale? It''s really good to work in collusion and protect each other. Just after thinking that, he found another clue. Now Langyu''s position is obviously meant to protect himself. If he and Gong scale are like birds of a feather, there is no reason to make such a move. On the other side, after Gong scale was stunned, he nodded and said, "since the deputy commander of Xuanyi arrow guard is here, how dare I take credit. The credit here is all yours. Take it away. I just want this kid. He''s a helper invited by heichu. He seems to have some secrets hidden in him. I''m going to take him back and make a good cross examination. " Who knows, after listening to this, Lang Yu turned his mouth slightly and said: "for the sake of you being the twelve goalkeepers of the Horie family, I have already left you a face. Do you want to make it worse? Now, you have to go, or I''ll give you an order, and Baiqi will regard you as an accomplice of the black wind rebellious party and eradicate them together! "

 Chapter 1252

    For a moment, Gong scale''s face twitched violently, and anger in his eyes appeared and went out.


    If you really want to do it, it will be very difficult for Lang Yu and his 100 archery guards. Once he really annoys the other party, it''s not difficult for him to withdraw completely, but what''s difficult is how to explain after he goes back.


    Xuanyi Jianwei, a special mobile force directly dispatched by the royal family, is the elite of the elite. After every member is a member of the royal family or has made great contributions, he has gone through more than ten cruel examinations before he can be selected. At present, there are only three persons in power in junduo who are qualified to transfer Xuanyi arrow guards to this place.


    And none of the three can afford to offend him. If you start here, you will be told by the emissary behind the Xuanyi arrow guard when you go back. His master will not be able to set an example to others, but the punishment is inevitable.


    Finally, Gong scale sighed and replied, "good, very good. Since it''s Xuanyi arrow guard''s face, I have to give it to you. You can take the credit for eliminating Heifeng. I''ll go. However, there are still some subordinates I brought here. Please let me take them away. After that, the boy and his companions, as well as the black wind''s remnant party, were at random


    "I have my own arrangements. On the way back, you don''t have to think too much. You know what happened today, and I know it. No one will spread it. Besides, you don''t have to worry about the boy behind me. I will send him away from junduo personally. In the future, he will not appear in front of you and your Lord. "


    After that, Lang Yu raised his hand and motioned for hundreds of his cavalry to stop attacking temporarily.


    In the front, on the top of the fortress, there was a lot of crying and howling. The strength of the remaining strong men of Heifeng is uneven. In the face of the simultaneous shooting of arrows and rain, most of them are unable to dodge or defend, and can only watch the edge nail into their bodies. Injured but not dead, but also to bear greater pain.


    "Well, let''s go. From now on, there will be no black wind in junduo. "


    Gong scale stepped on the top floor of a blood stained broken limb and sighed a long time. Under his leadership, not only the three Lou Jia left here, but also the other three strong men who later appeared together to attack kureka and Kupa.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue wanted to remind him, but looking at Lang Yu''s side face, he finally swallowed his words back.


    I''m afraid Lang Yu can see more thoroughly than him, but there are some things. Just be clear in your heart. Don''t point them out.


    On the top of the fortress, kureja and Kopa, who survived the disaster, were all puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. When the arrow rain hit just now, they had to dodge. After that, seeing the meeting between Lang Yu and Gong scale, I learned from their conversation that I should be safe.


    "Continue to sweep the battlefield. There is no need for captives in this battle. Kill them all. According to the regulations, except for the beheading of the big and small leaders, the rest cut their right ears as evidence, and went back to receive merit. In addition, check the inside of the fortress carefully. If there is any treasure or grain stored up, inform the local government officials to send troops to carry it. "


    "Yes


    With Lang Yu''s command again, the almost one-sided killing began again. It''s just that the goal doesn''t need to be pitied. The sins they once committed are doomed to be this kind of outcome.


    Finally it was a relief. Ningyue looked at Langyu not far away with his sword and said slowly, "general Langyu, you seem to know who I am?"


    "No, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are. All I know is that the order I am going to carry out is to ensure your safety and send you to junduo nearby. As for the reward for killing heichu, I won''t lose you a cent. You can take it all. "


    Lang Yu''s answer was cold, with a hint of exclusion.


    Ning Yue was still reluctant to give up and asked, "well, who are you executing? If I remember correctly, I have several enemies in junduo, but none of my friends. Who on earth arranged to send out elite like you to protect me? "


    "I''m just here to carry out the orders. I don''t know anything else. It was the coach who asked me to go out. As for who gave the order to him, I have no right to know. And even if you know, do you think I can say it? "


    "I see. There are two of my companions up there. Please don''t hurt them by mistake. And when the time comes, just give them all the bounty. I don''t want a cent. "


    In this regard, Lang Yu is also indifferent, replied: "we only kill the bandits of Heifeng, will not hurt the innocent. As for heichu''s reward, you deserve it. I have no right to ask who you want to give it to. If there''s nothing else to say, wait a minute, come with us. There is Xuanyi arrow escort, no one dares to stop along the way. You can leave junduo the day after tomorrow morning at the latest. "


    After a little hesitation, Ning Yue nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Indeed, now he has no choice. Gonglin was afraid of Xuanyi Jianwei, not to mention an outsider. Even if we can defeat Lang Yu and his subordinates today, it will be more difficult to leave junduo later. What''s more, he didn''t have a festival with Xuanyi Jianwei, so there was no need to start.


    Moreover, his purpose has been achieved during his visit to junduo, and the reward can be paid to kureja and Napa as promised. It can be said that everyone is happy. The only worry is whether Gong scale will bear a grudge in his heart, and then go to find the trouble of kurega.


    However, even if he stayed in junduo, he could not help solve the problem. Behind the scale of bow, however, was the great family of junduo Empire, which could not be shaken by himself. Simply, he left. What happened after that had nothing to do with him.


    For this result, kureja and koupa also said that they could accept it. As for the possible revenge, they were indifferent.


    "When I come out, I''ve been licking blood on the edge of a knife. I''ve been hated a lot. Besides, I have old grudges. I don''t care if I continue to have another Liang Zi."


    That''s what kurega said. Later, she and jupa took the certificate signed by Lang Yu and left the head of heichu to Xuanyi Jianwei.


    "I hope they''ve got this reward and they''ll all be better off."


    "I don''t think so. They are used to the strong winds and waves of the hunter, not because of a heavy reward, and give up after the soul stirring. As for how it is, it depends on their own choice. "


    At ningyue''s side, a Xuanyi arrow guard suddenly arrived. Looking at the former''s astonishment, he quickly explained: "my name is yuanjuntao, just a team leader of Xuanyi arrow guard. The deputy commander told me to follow my team on the way. Don''t worry, we will protect you all the way. "


    "Why, he doesn''t go with us?"


    Slightly a Leng, rather more glanced at not far away is still under the command of the battlefield cleaning Lang Yu.


    Yuan Juntao sighed and said, "it should be. The deputy commander is very busy. He should have other tasks on hand, so he gave you to me. But don''t worry, there is the name of Xuanyi arrow guard. I won''t make any mistakes on the way. As long as you don''t make trouble. "


    "Do you think I can make trouble like this?"


    "It''s hard to say. It seems that you killed all the famous black Chu. That strength, tut Tut, is not bad. "


    Compared with Langyu''s indifference, yuanjuntao''s self familiarity made him feel much easier to get along with. Along the way, he also casually asked a few questions, learned that the other side was not royal, but meritorious, after several years of accumulation of military achievements, he got the current position of team leader.


    That night, after dinner, Lang Yu left in a hurry with dozens of other riders except yuanjuntao. Before leaving, I deliberately told Ning Yue to leave junduo honestly and not to cause trouble.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yue, who was lying on the bed, couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing and muttering, "I don''t want to make any more trouble. In junduo, I have a lot of enemies. I can''t meet the best. However, whose order did the Xuanyi arrow guard follow? After thinking about it, it seems that it can only be yepo. But can she really command the junduo Army today? "


    With doubts, he slowly fell asleep, but what he entered was not dreamland, but the illusory space in the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Here, Youxuan had been waiting for him for a long time. She saw him come and bow with his sword.


    "You Xuan, I don''t think I''m strong enough."


    The meeting was a sigh. Ning shook his head more and more, and continued: "I had the ability to fight with tongtianjing when I was still in the earth. But after all, in addition to several special factors, what we can actually compete with is the one or two strong people in the sky. I thought that even if we had only one level of strength, we should be able to compete with five levels of strength? As a result, today, first black Chu and then bow scale taught me a good lesson. "


    Youxuan said faintly, "if you go on fighting, I''m afraid it''s four or six times between Gong scale and the master. The master has a 60% chance of winning."


    "Yes, I have no means. But who can guarantee that bow scale didn''t leave a hand? After all, those who can step into the sky must have their own advantages. Moreover, the life and death disasters they experienced on their way to this realm step by step were enough for them to collect many martial arts and spirit weapons of high level. There are a lot of variables. Four or six open, hum, you still flatter me too much. "


    After that, Ning Yue looked at you Xuan''s eyes and stretched out her fingers.


    Youxuan understood, holding the dark Xuan sword in both hands.


    After taking the familiar sabre, Ning Yue looks down, but his eyes pass through the edge of the sword and fall on the mirror earth at his feet. But see engraved into one of the huge emperor blood red lotus lines, twelve petals have been lit nine, with a continuous strange luster.


    "You Xuan, is the seal of the tenth style loose?"


    "For the time being, maybe the master''s strength is not enough. It''s also possible that the chance has not come. Last time, there was more or less the element of luck in the ninth style of Jiefeng. And the remaining three seals of dark Xuan, each of which contains enough power to make heaven and earth cry and make the gods and Demons turn pale. After all, it contains more than ten pieces of magic weapons that used to represent the peak of refining weapons, and its predecessor was the supreme magic sword cast by the emperor Tianxuan who wanted to unify the three realms. "


    In response, Ning shook his head and laughed and said, "the more you say that, the more I look forward to it. But in the end, if we are not in a hurry, we should step by step to improve our strength. What''s more, I have just stepped into the realm of heaven. In the future, there will be Xingji, Zhisheng, and the most ethereal Deity at the top. The road is long. "


    "Well, the master came to dark Xuan again tonight, thinking that he should continue to temper? I don''t know what I''m going to learn from you after being reprimanded by yepo, one of the thirteen demons in the world? "

 Chapter 1253

    Ping!


    With the sound of a golden iron strike, the magic sword turned in the air. Before it fell, it turned into a piece of broken light.


    On the mirror like nihilism, Youxuan retreated, and there was no weapon in her hands. She was facing ningyue with a sword.


    "Congratulations, master. You''ve won. It''s a good move."


    In this regard, Ning gasped and sighed, with a wry smile on his face, and said, "you Xuan, are you flattering me or satirizing me? It''s almost fifty games. I''ve just won one. You, the Grand Marshal of xuanke, one of the thirteen demons in the past, are really unfathomable. Why don''t you teach me this kind of swordsmanship as soon as possible? "


    Youxuan shook her head and said, "it''s not that she doesn''t teach. It''s that before the master reaches the heaven, even after hundreds of times of polishing and pondering, she realizes the true meaning of the sword. However, because of her own strength, she may not be able to perform the expected moves correctly. So until now, I dare to show this hand


    "That''s right. teach students in accordance with their aptitude. You Xuan, I can''t see that you are quite capable as a teacher. "


    "After all, I have grown up step by step, and my talent is not outstanding. Fortunately, I have been taught by several good teachers before I have made my final achievements. I can''t look back on the sufferings I suffered during this period. As for the master''s qualification, I feel very lucky. It''s not one in a million talents, but it''s much better than ordinary people. However, it is this kind of genius who is inferior to others that is the most difficult to teach. Mediocrity can only teach mediocrity, but not genius. It can even be said that genius can draw inferences from one instance without any teacher. And for the prodigy, let the mediocre to teach, it is likely to eventually become mediocre. So I said, "fortunately, all the teachers who have been masters are not mediocre."


    Hearing this, Ning Yue nodded and said, "well, no matter the master or later Chifeng, or later Yaomei and yepo, one of them is a genius. Without their help, I would not have been where I am today. I''m really lucky, so to speak


    "It''s good for the host to know how to be grateful, but there''s no need to be modest. Even if you are a famous teacher, you will choose your disciples, but no one will be able to worship casually. Over the past few years, I basically see the hardships and dangers that the master has gone through. For others, maybe a few lives will not be enough. "


    Youxuan immediately returned, and then looked at ningyue and laughed at each other.


    "Well, if you compliment each other, let''s stop here. You Xuan, I''ll remember and ponder your sword teaching just now. Strive for the next contest, and you can win at least once in the first five times. "


    "Well? Is the master planning to go back now? "


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue said again: "no, I just think it''s almost the same. It''s time to try it again in Mingying sword order. After being tortured by master yepo for several months, he never visited again. "


    However, Youxuan shook her head and said, "master, can you go another day? I think it''s almost time to pass that on to you. "


    Ning Yue was also stunned and asked, "is there anything else that can be taught directly? You''ve taught me enough tonight, Youxuan. It''ll take some time for me to master it. "


    "Well, just because it takes time to digest, I can''t be in a hurry to succeed. That''s why I don''t think the master should go to Mingying sword order now to try a new trial. In my hand, there is another martial art that is suitable for the current master to practice. And with the master''s current foundation, we should be able to achieve something within half a month. "


    When the voice fell, Youxuan''s left hand swayed quietly, and a circle of stars suddenly appeared from her wrist. At the beginning of the hazy moment, she stepped on her body, her body shape was like the wind, and disappeared in an instant. But in another place in the void, the delicate body reappeared, and the star light in the waving left hand condensed into a sword edge and shot down in the air.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A backhand sword block, would rather be able to block the other side of the sword attack. In fact, I didn''t try my best. Because he knew that Youxuan would never be hostile.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Youxuan retreated, the sword edge of starlight in her hand dispersed, then she shook her head and said, "master, don''t do this. Please use your real strength to intercept my sword. If you feel as if I don''t have enough intention to kill, I can''t make you serious. I can use my power to be serious. "


    "Oh? Now that you''ve said that, I''ll do it. Come on, do it again. "


    Ningyue took a bite to answer the attack. He drew the dark Xuan sword in his hand and rearranged his position.


    However, Youxuan shook her head again and said, "this time, it''s better for the master to take the initiative to attack, so that you can experience it for yourself. What I''m teaching you is wonderful."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Before you start, can you ask me, how do I feel that your move just now has the flavor of Yaoxing Kongling Jue? No, it''s like the star emperor''s seal


    For this question, Youxuan pretended to smile mysteriously: "this answer, I''ll tell the master after the move. Now, sword, please


    Smell speech, rather more no longer ask, after nodding back half step, waving a sword, left hand slowly brush sword edge. In a twinkling, he swept out, the wind roared, the blade stabbed, penetrating a line of deep cold.


    At the same time, Youxuan''s right hand swayed, the starlight reappeared from her wrist, and the blurred light drew the simple rune. When surrounded by mysterious splendor, she steps out, but her figure is straight into a circle of quietly cracked ripples of starlight, and disappears directly from the front of ningyue sword.


    With the lesson of the past, Ning Yue knows that Youxuan has changed her path. She turns around quickly and stabs the sword two times. Where moriran pointed, a circle of ripples appeared, and Youxuan''s posture reappeared with her sword.


    Ding!


    The double swords collide. Unexpectedly, the sword edge of Youxuan''s Starlight magic directly collapses and collapses. Together with her retreating body, she retreats to the empty space, and disappears again.


    "Well? Do you want to do it again? "


    Ning Yue was a little surprised, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. He looked around quickly. Suddenly, he was awed by the fact that he had found a new position. With a wave of his backhand, he hit the third sword.


    The direction of the deep cold, the edge of the gap crack, the blooming blurred stars are unprecedented bright, as if they are condensed into a circle of spirit array in rapid rotation. In the middle, you Xuan swung her sword with both hands, and on the edge of the sword, she seemed to remove the previous light of stars, but also had a few different colors.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Once again, it was only this time that Youxuan''s sword was no longer broken. On the contrary, at the moment when the sound started, Ning Yue''s body trembled and retreated suddenly, and was almost thrown in the air. The final fall also declared the defeat of this battle.


    At this point, the illusory sword edge under Youxuan''s palm also scattered randomly. She looked at ningyue with a surprised face and said with a smile: "it seems that the master has understood. Where is the root of my move?"


    "Just look at what I''ve done, you''ve learned the secret of Xinghuang seal, and you can change it to this level?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. At last, he staggered his own sword, and he felt it. In the power of Youxuan''s superiority over himself, he also had the strength to break the other''s magic sword for the first time. That is to say, when he retreated into the illusory ripples for the second time, the broken starlight was dragged away, just like the temporary confinement of Xinghuang yinjue, took away the offensive power in the battle just now, and finally turned into his own use.


    For this answer, Youxuan shook her head and replied: "half right, this is really the change of Xinghuang yinjue. However, I have never learned the secret of Xinghuang seal from my master. It''s better to say that in fact, I''m half a pioneer in such martial arts as Xinghuang yinjue. "


    "What? Did you create the Xinghuang yinjue


    After hearing this answer, Ning Yue was even more shocked. However, it''s right to think about it. Youxuan was a top strong man who was active a thousand years ago. It''s reasonable that there was any martial arts that she created and spread to this era.


    "No, I mean I''m half a pioneer. Let''s put it this way. The original famous martial arts formula, which combines body method and attack moves, was created by integrating several martial arts after I broke into the holy land. Later, he made friends with a strong man and taught him on the spur of the moment. However, it seems that because Xinghuang Jue must rely on the blood power of the demons, human beings can''t learn it completely. Therefore, Xinghuang yinjue was born under the condition of weakening and improving. As a result, the last one is missing, which is also the strongest one. That is the move I just used. It''s called Yaobian. "


    "Change? How to say that? It''s really a tricky move. Three attacks, two empty and one real, the final kill not only integrates the opponent''s fighting power absorbed in the previous empty move, but also grasps the gap between the opponent''s failure and exhaustion. That''s a great move. "


    He murmured to himself, but the more suddenly he had a reaction, the more surprised he said: "no! Whether it''s the powerful power of attack or the diversion of imprisoning the opponent''s moves, it''s really the move of Xinghuang yinjue. However, if you have to say that you have been hidden in the ripples of starlight for three times, it is more like the confinement of Xingyou in Yaoxing Kongling Jue. "


    "Master, how can you get yourself in? The world''s martial arts can never change without their ancestors. They have a common way. Besides, have you ever thought about why the realm above heaven is called Xingji? Because, after breaking through the limit of the sky, we can directly feel and use the power of the stars, and understand the new extreme. And all the martial arts that use the power of the stars are basically similar. It can even be said that I was able to create Xingyu Jue in those years. Maybe the several martial arts I referred to have the part of Yaoxing Kongling Jue in them. "


    When you Xuan''s voice fell, Ning Yue suddenly realized and nodded.


    "I see. Indeed, because of a moment''s surprise, I didn''t turn around and put myself in. Before, I was still thinking about the means of Xinghuang yinjue to imprison the opponent''s moves. After all, it was a bit slow to fight back, with a bit of luck. Unexpectedly, as early as a thousand years ago, you had a better way to display. The reason why I''m telling you now is that you have to go through the sky to master it, right


    "Well, it is. After all, this is to use the power of astral polar state in advance, which is so easy to master. What''s more, master, you can see that three moves, two empty moves and one real move, the whole time is very short, so you have very high requirements for your own consumption, as well as the control and urge of Xuanli when you change moves several times. I don''t think I can master the master''s qualification even in the sky. That''s why we have to teach it at this time. "


    Bowing his hand, he would rather reply more and more, and said, "thank you, Youxuan. It''s always been true."¡° Master, if you really want to thank me, you''d better not let me down and start practicing this skill. As I said before, it will take half a month for the master to achieve something with the foundation of Xinghuang yinjue. So step up. "

 Chapter 1254

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The unreal sword blade condensed in the palm gave out its final roar. I''d rather look at the scattered stars between my fingers. I gasped a few times, and then the corner of my mouth turned up slightly, showing a smile of joy.


    In the end, it was one.


    At the end of Xingyu''s formula, he changed his mind. He had a glimpse of the way and barely grasped the rudiment.


    "Master, sure enough, you have no problem. After more practice, we will be able to master this move. After training, I dare not boast about Haikou, but at least today''s bow scale will no longer be your opponent. "


    "Yao Bian, a surprise strike. Now I have confidence in the six strong men of Shangtong Tianjing. "


    Nodded, would rather look up again is a sigh, chest slightly undulating.


    "You Xuan, thanks again."


    "Well. It''s almost the same tonight. It''s time for the master to have a rest. In the daytime, I have already experienced continuous fierce fighting, and I have to go on my way tomorrow. In case of any accident, I''d better recover more physical strength. "


    "You''re right. I''ll see you tomorrow night, then."


    He waved away. When Ning Yue''s consciousness recovered from the blur, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. Yu Guang glanced out of the window, and the night began to fade. A few wisps of pallor fell to the earth through the torn clouds. There is not much time left before sunrise.


    After nodding, he lay down again, grabbed the quilt on one side and covered it at will. Tonight, it''s time to have a good sleep.


    The next day, early in the morning, is not awakened by what, but rather more habitually wake up at this time. After a few stretches, he is about to go out to see the preparation of Xuanyi arrow guard. Suddenly, he hears a rush of footsteps, but the door next door is knocked. In that room, it was xiaoduyuan Juntao who lived.


    Although I know some of them are not very good, ningyue still curiously improves his sensory ability, and his hearing reaches the limit instantaneously. This kind of separation of a wall does not have much hindrance effect at all, enough to listen to the dialogue on the other side.


    "Captain, there is an unexpected call for help. Do you want to respond?"


    "We have an escort mission. Don''t make a fuss. If there is anything that needs to be rescued, the surrounding garrison will naturally solve it. It''s not our turn to meddle. "


    "No, maybe I''m not clear enough. It was only after the surrounding garrison learned that we had stopped at the post house that they deliberately turned this letter for help. It is said that there is an unknown intruder, and they can''t cope with it at all. At present, a guy with some background has been captured in a nearby town, and all the escorts with him have been killed. "


    "I said, no matter. Have you forgotten who we are? Xuanyi arrow guards are special troops directly dispatched by the royal family. How can they accept the request of the local garrison in private? Let the intruders contact other places to solve the problem. As for us, we should finish the task at hand. "


    "I understand."


    Soon after washing, Ning Yue and Yuan Juntao met again at the dining table on the first floor. The latter''s face was casual, as if the conversation had never happened.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t take the initiative to tell him what he meant, he would rather talk about it as if he had nothing to do all night and had some breakfast.


    At the end of the meal, a group of people were preparing to leave when they heard a noise outside the post house. Looking through the open door, you can see dozens of riders flying with smoke and dust. Before the riders stop, one of them turns over and jumps down, strides into the post house, and looks for his yuanjuntao.


    "Please help the leader of Xuanyi arrow guard."


    At the same time, the visitor even bowed himself.


    In response, Yuan Juntao frowned slightly, held up his opponent with his hand, shook his head and said, "the task is in the body, and we can''t accept the direct dispatch from the place. What''s more, you are injured and not suitable for such a rush. You''d better go back and lie down and take good care of yourself. "


    "That''s what the intruder left me. I''m not a match for that guy at all. I don''t even know what he looks like. Later, he also asked the strongest person in our town. After listening to the description of the survivors, he said a name... A terrible name, which is called taboo. "


    "Oh? What is it? "


    It seems that Yuan Juntao is interested.


    After looking around for a few eyes, the comer came close to each other''s ears and whispered.


    At some distance, Ning Yue maximized his perception ability after strengthening the strength of tongtianjing. In that fleeting moment, he still heard the name in the voice.


    At that moment, his heart trembled violently, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "Still no, we''re on a mission. No matter what trouble you have, or who has given the order to mobilize my troops, it''s not up to the rules. It''s just that things may be really big. Maybe you can go to the state for help


    After leaving these words, Yuan Juntao waved his hand and signaled his Xuanyi arrow guards to go on the road again.


    After the horse left the post house ten miles away, he suddenly came to ningyue''s side and said in a deep voice, "did you hear what the general said just now? Although only for a moment, but I saw that after he finished, your face changed a little. It''s not just a coincidence, is it? "


    Ningyue saw that he could not deny it, so he had to answer: "I can''t help it. When I was curious, I pricked up my ears and listened. It''s not classified, is it? "


    "As long as you don''t say it, it''s still confidential. Don''t think about unnecessary. Follow me to the border and leave junduo. Nothing else has anything to do with you. "


    "I don''t want to care about junduo."


    Soon, in the evening, with the dry food, Ning Yue and his party arrived at the junduo border. It''s different from what I imagined. It''s just a piece of desolation without garrison. It''s just a stone tablet with some years standing there. As for the inscriptions, they were words that he could not understand.


    "In the past, it is the area between junduo and cossau Empire, which belongs to the ownerless land. As long as you pass quickly, you should not have trouble to come to the door. If you go south, you can still reach xuanke. As for where to go, it''s up to you. Anyway, don''t go back to junduo. Otherwise, I will identify you as an intruder and begin to expel or even kill you. To tell you the truth, I absolutely don''t want to be your enemy, so don''t come back, OK? "


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to be your enemy. Thank you for your escort. Goodbye. "


    Jumping off the battle horse, Ning Yue only picked up the water and dry food for him and walked to the position of the boundary line. At the moment of junduo, he didn''t look back, just waved goodbye.


    However, Yuan Juntao''s group of Xuanyi arrow guards didn''t leave. They were still watching.


    In the heart secretly scold not good, rather more have to continue to walk, estimate far away more than a mile, just vaguely hear behind a burst of rapid horseshoe sound. A moment later, he looked back and finally disappeared. At this point, I felt relieved.


    "Why, the master still decided to go back?"


    At the same time, Youxuan''s voice sounded, with a touch of ridicule.


    Ning Yue shook his head, sighed and said, "you heard it too, didn''t you?"


    "Well, I hear you. I can share most of my master''s senses. The name of the wounded general in the morning is "crooked demon clan."


    "That''s why I think it''s strange. I''ve talked with Xu Sha before. Except for her, there are very few people who roam outside. At present, the way to survive is to be isolated from the world as much as possible. Moreover, after the unification of xuanke, the crooked demons should have their own habitat, so there is no need to come out again. Now, such an obvious act of invasion and looting should not be justified. Unless the intruder has a clear goal. Moreover, the desire to get is very strong. "


    Suspended in the illusory space, Youxuan looked up at the sky and said, "well, what does the master decide to do? If you go back, the Xuanyi archery guard who has shown great combat power before will no longer protect you, but expel you. In addition, Gong scale and the forces behind him, whom he had offended before, will not spare his master lightly. "


    "Although I don''t know who the invading devils are, and for what purpose. But since I ran into it, I still want to see it. Before in xuanke, I had a good relationship with xusha. She was also Meng Ye''s sister. No matter who she was, since I met the crooked demons who might be in danger, I didn''t think I could let it go. As for those potential enemies, as long as they don''t find out, isn''t that ok? "


    After that, Ning Yue smiles cunningly. He pulls out his right hand and holds the dark Xuan sword. Then his left hand caresses the edge of the sword and pulls out a ragged cloak. Waving a cape, the whole thing covered him.


    The shadow of the eclipse, the cloak of refraction.


    He hasn''t used it for a long time, and he still misses it.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Anyway, I have nothing urgent to do next. "


    Wind and sand flying, in the barren land, step out of the figure immediately blurred, disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanmiao Town, a small town on the edge of junduo Empire business road. The town is not big, but because there are many caravans coming and going, it is very busy.


    The teahouse in the town, rather more sitting in the second floor of a position next to the railing, from time to time looking at the bottom through the caravan. Now he has changed into a suit of local clothes. As long as he doesn''t open his mouth casually, the probability of being detected as an outsider should be small.


    The information he had overheard from yuanjuntao had never mentioned the exact place name, so he had to search for the map by himself to check it. The town nearest to the rest post house on that day and able to exchange enough information is here.


    However, he has been sitting here for almost a day, and he has added three pots of tea, but he still hasn''t heard any useful information. Maybe the invasion of the devils was too secret and didn''t reveal too much to the outside world, so that even the caravans from junduo were well-informed, they didn''t know about it, and they didn''t appear in casual chatting.


    "It doesn''t look like a solution."


    He shook his head helplessly. As he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a group of dusty cavalry stopping at the door of the restaurant, shouting and stepping into the shop. That dress, he remembered clearly, should have been worn by the cavalry looking for Xuanyi arrow guard that morning.


    However, it''s hard to say whether the law belongs to the same department.


    At this time, ningyue had no choice but to be a living horse doctor. After paying the bill, he weighed the reward he had earned from a temporary Commission yesterday. He was ruthless and went downstairs to follow up the restaurant opposite. As soon as I stepped on the door, I heard the sergeants yelling and urging the store to serve the wine quickly. And around them, I don''t know if I deliberately avoid the table, empty a circle, no visitors. Suddenly in the heart a joy, rather more picked a nearby position to sit down, pretending to order, erect ears began to listen carefully¡° I hope we can get something... "

 Chapter 1255

    Starry night, the top of barren mountain. A small figure, who came here alone, nailed a thing in his hand into the rock on the top of the mountain. He could not help gasping and sitting on the ground.


    Just as she sat down, the nail suddenly flickered away, with a light luster. The ripples in the middle of the ripples reflected a light streamer into the night sky. In a flash, the light and shadow disappeared and merged into the vast night.


    However, even so, Xu Sha''s face twitched a few times. She quickly got up and muttered, "Xi you, you''ve made me miserable! When Meng Ye handed it over to me, he deliberately said that he would find an empty place in the sky, but he didn''t mention that there would be such a reaction! "


    In the daytime, maybe a light light is pulled out of the sky, which is not remarkable at all. Even if we face it squarely, it may be ignored. But now it''s a vast night, and she chooses to be on the top of the most towering mountain nearby. With such a light and shadow coming to the vast night sky, she is telling the pursuers within a few miles that she is here.


    "I''ll settle with you when I get back!"


    Hard left a, thread yarn jump out, draped in the body of the cloak with a tremor, fluttering on the edge of the continuous distortion of the color.


    A moment later, she had come to another mountain nearby. Looking back and looking at her previous position, she saw that there was no other vision. Presumably, that thing will emit such a light and shadow only when it is started.


    "It''s a terrible quiet night. The more so, the more restless I am. "


    Relying on a tree, Xu Sha grinned, turned her hand and raised her cloak. On her left thigh, a bloody scar was hideous. In the rush just now, it began to hurt again.


    This time, in order to find an antidote for hori yuan, she broke into junduo empire by herself. At the beginning, she just secretly observed and asked for information about hori''s family. Until one evening four days ago, I overheard two young men talking about a distinguished guest in the backyard of a restaurant. It seemed that they were one of the gatekeepers of Horie family, who was in power in junduo.


    So, she did it. In order to make a quick decision, she deliberately chose the time when the other party was full of wine and food and the guard was most lax. What''s more, the opponent''s strength is only seven times. For the ordinary strong, this level is very strong. But unfortunately, xusha, who has the power of World War I, is not an opponent at all.


    Xu Sha originally thought that the family she had captured was not low in hori''s family, so she should have the antidote in hand. However, after a while of torture, I learned that the poisons used by Horie family to control their subordinates are in fact a large category, and the toxicity and efficacy can be adjusted according to the different proportions of medicinal materials. Moreover, there are differences in the antidotes needed for detoxification. It''s not enough to know the formula with which goalkeeper will be 11th out of 12. Even, there is no antidote in hand.


    But he suggested that he could take Xu Sha to a hidden medicine workshop in hori''s family. Maybe he could gain something. Of course, Xu Sha will not be credulous. With a careful attitude, after stun the other side, she first went to see for herself, and confirmed that there was no strong person with enough threat to sit down. Then she took the famous general with her and went to find him in the dark.


    Who knows, or in the secret arrow mechanism, not only lost the captive, but also exposed his whereabouts, and suffered trauma. I had to run all the way here. It was Meng Ye''s last resort just before she set out. It is said that Xiyou used the parts of the captured Jiayin magic guide warship to reconstruct the rescue magic guide. Even hundreds of miles away, she can feel the signal from here.


    Just when reinforcements will arrive is an unknown number.


    After a little rest under the tree, xusha got up in a hurry. She couldn''t stay in the same place for too long. At present, as far as she can see, it seems that hori''s generals and hired killers are not the only ones who come to deal with their own pursuers, but also other legal forces who use their power to mobilize, and even hunters who are called with a large number of rewards.


    At the moment, she is facing a desperate situation, which can be said to be besieged on all sides.


    "The worst plan is to find a gap and leave junduo? But if she does that, hori won''t be saved. Really, what does her life have to do with me? I don''t care at all, do I? "


    Having said that, at the end, Xu Sha shook her head and gave a bitter smile.


    "That''s all. We must do what we have promised. The devils act as they please, but they are most committed. Maybe tomorrow will be a good time. "


    Finally, with a sigh, she jumped up again, tried her best to restrain the sound of action, and walked quickly through the dark mountains.


    Just didn''t step out after how many steps, Xu Sha suddenly stopped the pace, in the heart flashed a trace of instinctive vigilance let her quickly scan around. Soon, his eyes focused on a dark bush. In the chattering of the branches and leaves, a pair of green fierce eyes opened from the shadow. Then, a big black figure strode out, and two other upright figures followed him.


    "Damn, do you smell the blood in the air?"


    With a grin, she pressed her wound, and her little white hand was instantly stained with scarlet. In the trot, the wound of the thigh was pulled and split again, bleeding. The fishy smell may be hard to detect for humans or demons. However, it can not escape the nose of Warcraft.


    In front of the roaring Warcraft, a middle-aged male Warcraft looked at xusha''s appearance and hummed coldly: "just your dress and your untimely appearance in this wild mountain. It should be the villain wanted by hori family, right? I really can''t figure it out. Just a little girl like you has the courage to offend the powerful Horie family. It''s a suicide. "


    "That''s better. You are the pawns of the Horie family for the reward."


    Xu Sha shouts and steps out of the air in a flash. Her right hand turns over and expands with a circle of twisted ripples. The huge illusory scythe is pulled out of the nothingness by her, and she waves a chop to hit the opponent in front.


    It can be judged at a glance that the pursuers we met this time were not directly under hori''s family. They were just hunters coming for the reward. The strength of this group has always been uneven, and it may not be difficult to make a positive breakthrough.


    At least, that''s what she thinks.


    Ping!


    In a twinkling, the demon attacked and swung out his arms with a long gun, holding the chopping scythe firmly. At the same time, he made a wink, the body side companion holding double knife jump out, around to thread yarn body side is a cut.


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as she rebukes, Xu Sha pushes back and throws her delicate body into the air. When she turns over, she has five fingers in her left hand, and the force of twisting space is beating down in the air. She is facing the second demon''s head.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, blood foam flying, the whole head smashed under this slap, red and white mixed smelly liquid splashed in the forest. At the same moment, Warcraft, smelling so exciting, roared out in a low voice and intercepted the tiny figure that was about to fall.


    Zheng!


    However, in the light of lightning, the illusory scythe is cut back, and the cold cold is cut across the body of Warcraft mercilessly. Behind the cracked body, Xu Sha stepped back, panting and puffing. The protruding chest under her cloak was slightly undulating.


    "This... Is really cruel. No wonder you dare to offend hori family! It seems that it''s impossible to swallow alone! "


    Finally, the remaining demon was embarrassed. He quickly touched his left hand in his clothes and took out something. If you want to raise the air, you will hear the wind of plundering the air. Subconsciously, you will withdraw.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Then there was the sound of separation. On his way back, he saw a flash of cold light. The pain came from the left wrist. As soon as I looked away, I saw that my left hand holding the signal fireworks was cut off.


    Regret, fear, come together. If you give him another chance to choose, he will never come to this muddy water.


    Bang!


    With a press of the left palm, he hit the opponent''s chest at close range, and his wrist shook with force. The defeated figure crashed into the distance heavily. It hasn''t fallen yet. On the track of flying in mid air, it''s also blood mist splashing.


    "Fortunately, the strength of these pursuers is not strong."


    There is no more time to continue breathing. After a sigh, Xu Sha turns around and goes, the direction is still the original position. What''s more, it''s exactly where this group of pursuers appeared. According to common sense. These bounty hunters should compete with each other and act separately. In a general path direction, there will only be a small team.


    Moreover, since the first to find their own strength is not so good, those who are slower than them should not be difficult to deal with.


    With such an idea, Xu Sha is more alert and runs far away. Only when she was about to leave the mountain forest and had to step into the open wilderness, she stopped again. It''s not that I''m afraid that I can''t hide any more in front of me. It''s that there is a fully armed army not far away.


    "Well, there''s no need to be so serious, is there?"


    After a murmur, she shrank slightly, hid behind a big tree, raised her right hand and closed her fingers. Then, her body around also emerged a twist, forming a shield, the whole body included in the center.


    "No, I''m still reluctant. If it''s halfway through, the concealment effect disappears, and it may be directly exposed in front of their eyes. By that time, I''ll be really hard to fly. "


    With a smile of self mockery, Xu Sha sat down slowly with her back against the tree trunk. In the past few days, she was exhausted and never had a good rest. Otherwise, with the cultivation of the whole earth, the wound on the leg can''t heal so slowly.


    On her side, the faint ripples that had appeared before were still there, condensed into an arc and a half circle, wrapping her curled body under the big tree. This kind of effect, already was her present limit, should be able to hold up for a period of time. The rest, can only pray that in this period of time, they are not found, can well restore physical strength.


    At this time, Xu Sha suddenly felt her abdomen move a few times and made a low sound.


    I''m hungry.


    She has hardly eaten since she was attacked and fled that night.


    "Things are... Getting worse. If I didn''t take over the hard work, maybe at this time, I''m going to have a good sleep after having a good meal in Shiyuan''s house? "


    As time went by, the internal breathing regulation of xusha improved a little, at least the physical strength recovered a lot. But at the same time, she heard a slight sound coming from the forest. I''m afraid there are pursuers approaching.


    Just as she was about to get up, she suddenly shivered and froze in the same place. Because in the body side less than five meters, a figure suddenly stepped out, has come to the position parallel with himself. Before, she failed to detect any signs of being approached. With a quick grip, Xu Sha turns her head slowly. This distance, she did not dare to guarantee that they are not full of concealment means, whether there is enough concealment effect. Twist the barrier, step out of the figure is also turning, eyes, is the thread yarn hiding place!

 Chapter 1256

    "Like, what''s unusual here?"


    The comer murmured, then approached for two steps, slowly leaned over and leaned out of his right hand.


    At the same moment, Xu Sha''s little hand held hard, and her fingers were twisted. She would not spare her hand until the other side came closer.


    Wordy, wordy¡ª¡ª


    The moment before the palm reached the twisted barrier, a sudden sound came out from the side of the trees. As soon as the action stopped, the comer subconsciously turned to look around and saw three figures step out from the shadow. At the sight of his figure, the three demons who came were all stunned and surprised.


    Pretending to take back his right hand as if nothing had happened, the general moved a step horizontally, almost blocking the hidden Xu Sha. Then he looked at the three uninvited guests and said faintly, "what''s the matter, gentlemen?"


    One of the demons subconsciously wanted to reply, but was quickly dragged by his companion and stopped. After that, his companion bowed his hand and replied, "general, we are mercenaries under the Horie family. We are on a mission to hunt down a murderer who intends to do harm to our Lord. I wonder if you have ever seen any suspicious figures passing by recently? "


    "Never."


    The general''s reply was cold, and seemed to be a little impatient.


    "If you haven''t seen it before, please let us know and ask our brothers to come over and search again."


    "The front is our army camp. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to search it? Is it difficult for you to think that in front of my 1000 elite soldiers, there will be some murderers who will run away. I said no, there will be no more in this direction. Please go elsewhere. "


    Smell speech, the three mercenaries look slightly changed, and then looked not far away from the woods, after the brightly lit camp, there are still some scruples in their hearts. Even if the Horie family is behind him, it is impossible to openly challenge junduo''s officers and troops. Moreover, there should not have been garrisons in such places. If there were special forces carrying out secret missions, they would be even less provocative.


    "Then... Could you please leave the name of the general so that we can go back to our lives?"


    "Well, what''s my name? You''re not qualified for that. It''s almost the same to ask Horie''s influential members to come in person. If you don''t leave, I''ll take you as the intruders who spy on the military intelligence and capture them all. "


    When the voice fell, the general hung down his right hand and held it heavily, and his fingers filled with dense air.


    "Goodbye."


    All of a sudden, the mercenary was in a panic and stepped down in a hurry. This mountain forest is so big that they only aim at one direction and find it all the way. There are still many lost areas. Naturally, they don''t want to fight with the army for a moment. Anyway, in fact, they just came to search under an order, and they didn''t intend to capture the wanted target.


    When the three mercenaries left, the general turned slowly, looked at a corner under the tree, and said with a smile, "they''re gone. How long do you plan to hide there?"


    Suddenly, Xu Sha knew that she was exposed and no longer hidden. She waved away the hidden barrier, stood up and looked at the general face to face.


    "Why didn''t you just tell them that I was here


    "Oh? Why should I tell them? In the territory of junduo, up to the powerful officials and down to the common people, there were countless people who were afraid of Horie family. But unfortunately, I''m not among them. It can even be said that I have always been against them. What Horie family wants to do, I just want to stop it. "


    The general couldn''t help laughing, then waved and pointed to a path beside the army camp outside the woods.


    "You can go in that direction, about 170 miles away, and you can reach ruoku city. It was the site of the Mo family, one of the few large families in junduo who dared to challenge hori family openly. Hori family''s eagle dog even if has the courage to enter the Mo family''s territory, also does not dare to mess


    "Thank you for telling me."


    Xu Sha nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly she thought of something and turned her head to look at the general again.


    "Well, do you belong to a large family like the Mo family, which is incompatible with the hori family?"


    "Well... Does the answer matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just ask."


    After that, she turned around again and stepped forward.


    At the same moment, the famous general led the way, strode out in front of Xu Sha, stopped her, shook his head, and said, "it seems that your legs and feet are inconvenient. Are you hurt? Why don''t you go to camp with me? I''ll take some medicine for you. Although it''s not a high-grade pill, it will work after all. "


    "Well, isn''t that convenient?"


    Xu Sha is still wary of this. In case everything the other party said before is for this sentence, let her take the initiative to enter the camp, and then turn her face to catch a turtle in a jar, she will be unable to escape.


    Smell speech, the general is also random reaction to each other''s guard, back: "it''s OK, if you can''t believe me, you can go with me outside the camp, and then I''ll take medicine to you. Besides, if you don''t have me, you may be attacked if you go through the camp


    In the heart quickly weighed, Xu Sha nodded. It''s true that she needs drugs now, and it''s worth a gamble.


    After that, it was in line with what the famous general said, no twists and turns, no traps. After leading her outside the camp and telling the patrol guard not to make trouble, the general quickly went back and forth and got two bottles of medicine, one for internal use and one for external application.


    "Thank you very much. Let''s not say we''ll meet again. If we meet again, I''m afraid I''ll bring you trouble. "


    Leave this sentence, Xu Sha put away two bottles of medicine, quickly leave, petite body soon disappeared in the dark night.


    Looking at her back, the general suddenly gave a sly smile and muttered, "I''m not sure, we''ll meet again soon."


    On his side, another figure appeared quietly, looking at the direction of xusha''s departure, and asked in a deep voice: "is that the crooked demon clan that Horie wanted? Why not seize it? As long as it''s in our hands, it''s impossible for Horie family to capture it. And I''m afraid the value of the Devils is not low. "


    "In the past 20 years, have you ever heard of the devils entering junduo? This time she suddenly appeared, it must not be alone. If you take the liberty to make a grudge with her, you will offend her as well as the instigation behind her. It''s enough to have hori''s family alone to cause that extra trouble. We don''t need it. So, it''s better to help her and leave her a feeling. If we can form an alliance in the future, we can''t do better. "


    "I''m still thoughtful. After that, will you stop those pursuers by the way? "


    "I can do it. Anyway, I don''t like hori family."


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    After wolfing down all the food on the table, Xu Sha touched her mouth and left her purse without looking. That was what she had snatched from the Horie family general, and the rest was enough to pay for the meal,.


    "The rest of the way should be about twenty miles away, and we can get there before noon. But after that, is my mission a failure? "


    There was a murmur in her heart. She hesitated when she came here. If you hide in the territory of the Mohist family, your own safety will be guaranteed. However, there is no clue about the antidote we are looking for in this trip.


    Thinking, not by a step across some big, thread yarn once again pull east to the leg wound, pain bared his teeth. She quickly found a remote alley and got into it. She looked around to make sure that she was the only one here. Then she reached out and lifted her cloak to expose the wound on her leg. She poured out some of the powder that the famous general had given. After wiping it with her small hand, she slowly applied it to the surface of the wound.


    The sharp pain of the powder''s stimulation of the wound made Xu Sha almost cry out. But it has to be held back. Long pain is not as good as short pain. If it had not been for the wound that hindered her movement, she would not have been able to arrive at this time for a distance of 170 miles.


    Of course, not all night on the road, on the way also took time to sleep a few short sleep, in order to restore physical strength.


    "This junduo is too dangerous. When I was in xuanke, I was not so embarrassed."


    With a few sighs, she slowly put down her raised cloak. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly caught a glimpse of several figures at the exit of the Hutong. It was obvious that those who came were not good.


    Turn around and look again, the other end is also blocked, and the uninvited guests at both ends step into the alley and clip her in the middle.


    "Well, what are you doing? Robbing? I''m sorry. I don''t have any money with me


    He said casually that Xu Sha''s little hand had already begun to accumulate strength.


    The man in front of him suddenly turned over and held out a purse. It was the one xusha had left on the breakfast stand just now. He saw one side of it. It was a pattern woven with tricolor silk thread, which seemed to be a special symbol.


    "This thing doesn''t belong to you, does it? How dare you take the Horie family''s purse? "


    Miscalculation!


    In the heart secretly a cry, Xu Sha some remorse, just now oneself just for save trouble, just leave to pay together with money bag. I didn''t expect this one.


    But fortunately, it seems that the comer does not know her identity. Moreover, their strength is not low.


    "Well, I''ve always had a lot of guts."


    Bang!


    In a flash, Xu Sha takes out her hand and kicks the leader on the wall. After grabbing the money bag, she steps out with a bow and a backhand palm to urge Xuanli. Then she lifts up another three demons. After that, he found a gap, stepped on it and rushed out of the alley.


    Unexpectedly, on the street outside, a group of soldiers were waiting for her to come out. Dozens of bows were raised and sharp arrows were fired.


    "Trap?"


    In my heart, I was surprised, but I didn''t have time to escape. My left five fingers spread out, and the fluctuating space condensed into an invisible wall. The moment the arrow enters, it smashes directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this girl is a little fierce. I''m afraid she will depend on you."


    The leader suddenly drank, and a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, Xu Sha was aware of it. She turned around and looked at it. She saw more than ten figures in the rear, each with an extraordinary breath. The net has been spread¡° Are all the ruffians, mercenaries, soldiers and bounty hunters here? This situation is really big! " As soon as she let out a rebuke, her arms twisted and vibrated, and each of them had a giant sickle, which twisted slightly above the cold awn¡° Those who stand in my way, die Whoa! Hiss, hiss, hiss - just before the battle, the clear sound of continuous chopping suddenly came across more than ten bounty hunters. In the blood, six or seven figures suddenly fell from the air, hit the ground again and collapsed in the pool of blood. However, one of the bounty hunters made a sword, and the target was not xusha, but his "companion"¡° Hey, what are you doing! " Another bounty hunter called in a hurry, waved his Sabre to attack, but saw a flash of scarlet sword light in front of him, and his consciousness sank into darkness forever. Hiss. A sword, a throat. When the sword roared, the falling figure slanted out one more time and fell on the side of xusha. It opened the brim of the Hoodie that covered her face and sighed heavily¡° Xusha, it''s really you¡° Ningyue! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1257

    To tell you the truth, Ning Yue actually secretly guessed that the crooked demons who rashly intruded into junduo might be the lawless xusha. With her temperament, she can really do this kind of thing.


    However, when I saw her face-to-face, the impact in my heart was more intense than when I saw the wanted warrant issued by hori''s family on the road. But then again, it''s a blessing to meet an old friend in another country. However, on the current occasion, there is no time for reminiscence.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s talk about it after the siege. In order to find you, I have been looking for you all the way, but I have not spared no effort. At that time, if you don''t give me a reasonable explanation for appearing in junduo, I''ll go back and have a good lawsuit with your sister. "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and hums, but there is some secret happiness in his heart. Fortunately, in the restaurant that day, through the mouth of several soldiers, they learned that in order to catch the devils fleeing as soon as possible, the hori family began to issue a wanted order secretly and recruit reward hunters with excellent strength. So, with his own strength, he sneaked into it without danger. In the end, I was really lucky. I was just in front of ruoku city.


    Otherwise, I am afraid I will miss the meeting with xusha.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come here with her approval. Why are you here? "


    At the same time of questioning, Xu Sha stepped on her body and quickly dodged a hidden bounty hunter''s attack. She lifted the huge sickle of her left hand and knocked it heavily on the blade that the opponent had not yet had time to draw back, which made it fly. Then, he turned around and cut off a crescent shaped cold awn in the air with another scythe waving with his right hand. The target was the cavalry soldiers waiting on the other side.


    At the same moment, ningyue also moved. The dark Xuan sword whirled under his palm, and the flying figure burst into the place where the bounty hunters gathered. The scarlet sword roared wantonly. Crisscross the cold awn, a continuous spatter of blood light, continuous wailing.


    When he stepped out of the rest of the bounty hunters, there was no figure standing behind him, either dead or disabled. For this kind of running dog hawk claw who takes money to do business regardless of right and wrong, it''s kind of him to just severely damage it.


    At the time of retreat, the cavalry soldiers on the other side were also completely suppressed by xusha. This kind of ordinary woven army''s powerful fighting power against the upper crooked demons could not shake its edge. At the beginning of the battle, if you lose the initiative, you will only be beaten. The broken armor flies, the blood foam is splashed, and the figures are powerless to fall. They are already crying and howling.


    "Well? Have you solved it? "


    Leaving half of the cavalry behind, Xu Sha suddenly stepped back and saw that Ning Yue had retreated, with a look of amazement. When she didn''t fight just now, she made a rough judgment about the strength of those bounty hunters. She won''t be defeated by her current match, but it will also be a bitter fight. At present, there is no one who can block ningyue''s move.


    The first move, with the element of surprise attack, is not a good explanation. But this round, but face-to-face combat, still not ningyue a move of the enemy, by no means the opponent is too weak, but really... He is too strong.


    "Before entering junduo, I was lucky to be in the realm of heaven. Just these guys with different qualities are not my opponents at all."


    Ning Yue smiles a little arrogantly. When the dark Xuan sword in his hand falls down, all the colorful blood stains on the blade disappear and are absorbed by the blade. In this regard, the flashing red light in the edge is more enchanting.


    In this regard, Xu Sha''s face twitched violently, muttering: "when I first saw you, my strength was still better. Up to now, I can only see your back for half a year. You are a real monster. "


    "For the enemy I identified, I was a monster, the most terrible ghost in the world. Every bit of their flesh and blood will be torn by me. So, you should be glad that we are on the same front. "


    The corner of the mouth a pull, rather more of the facial expression immediately return from ridicule dignified. In his sight, behind the bounty hunter, who was almost extinct, a brand new team arrived. As far as the faint breath is concerned, it''s not good for those who come. At least, it''s much better than the temporary encirclement allies of bounty hunters and regular troops.


    "Be careful, here comes the tricky one. It''s as if I heard on the way ahead that this time hori''s twelve goalkeepers came out in person, just to make you stop in front of ruoku city. "


    "Twelve goalkeepers? Hum, one, I''ll kill one! With a lesson from the past, even if I want to ask for information and leave them alive, I will certainly break his limbs first and then torture him slowly! "


    At this point, Xu Sha showed an angry ferocity. But for her previous credulity and carelessness, she would not have suffered so much these days.


    Soon, the completely different army set foot on the street and cut off the road leading to the front. After a group of soldiers with the smell of bloodthirsty and wild scattered, a medium-sized demon who seemed a little thin stepped out. He didn''t have his own weapons, but grabbed a common sword from a soldier.


    "Well? I''ve never heard that the crook clan has helpers before. "


    After striding through the bounty hunter''s pool of blood, the leader suddenly snorted. The sword in his hand pointed out that he didn''t aim at xusha, but directly pointed at ningyue.


    "You are better than her. Why do you want to run this muddy water? "


    "Like-minded is to embarrass your Horie family. Is this reason enough? "


    Rather more coldly a hum, in the hand dark Xuan ancient sword is also to take advantage of the situation to raise a finger, sword eyebrow suddenly a Qiao, again is a drink.


    "I don''t know which of the twelve goalkeepers you are?"


    "In Xiaqiu, the twelve goalkeepers rank seventh."


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue murmured in his heart: "ranked seventh? Tongtianjing is one of the most powerful goalkeepers in the world. That is to say, there are at least seven of the hori family''s powerful people in tongtianjing? What''s more, it''s only twelve goalkeepers. I''m afraid there are other strong players in this Horie family. It''s too terrible


    At the same time, he suddenly waved his hand, and the dark Xuan sword sank into the void and disappeared. After that, he raised his hand and pulled out again. A sword that had fallen from the previous bounty hunter was caught in his hand, and the position was changed.


    "Since you only use ordinary weapons, I will not take advantage of you. I will fight you with this sword."


    "Well, have a good time! Just for your action, I can consider saving your life later. "


    With a grin, Qiu niansong slowly moved out his right foot, pulled up his sword in his hand, and the whole body was full of cold light, ready to go.


    "It''s hard to say who wins and who loses."


    Ningyue''s action is faster. Before the opponent is ready to finish, he has already jumped out, and the sword under his palm is roaring, and dozens of sword shadows are slowly accumulating. In a moment, deep cold crisscross.


    Facing the opponents of the same level, he doesn''t need to rely on the dark Xuan ancient sword to win. Moreover, such a one-on-one fair duel is still equal in strength, but it''s a rare opportunity. Let''s have a try and see how much better he is than the ordinary one who is strong in the sky.


    Ping!


    In the face-to-face confrontation, the sword hit and splashed a little fire. At the moment when the point of the sword was on the side of the blade, he would rather turn around and draw the sword. The blade injected with Xuanli bent around and even swept over the other side of the blade to hit Fang qiurensong''s chest.


    "No way!"


    As soon as the blade sweeps out, Qiu Rensong''s changing moves are also very fast. As soon as he opened his sword, he suddenly raised his left hand in nihilism and grabbed it fiercely. The flame roared down out of the air. It was suddenly condensed into a huge palm with five fingers spread out, and he grabbed ningyue''s right shoulder fiercely.


    I don''t want to dodge at all. I''d rather turn my left hand. It''s also burning. The red heat roars into a water lily in full bloom, and the delicate illusory petals bloom with endless destruction.


    Boom!


    Burst, fire howls. At the time of sweeping, ningyue held up his sword again, tugged the surging flame with his left hand, and poured a heavy beat into the front of the three foot sword. The cold blade turned into a hot brake, and the thunder flashed. Double silence, suddenly roaring.


    Tianpin martial arts, thunder disaster!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    And then it burst, and the heat of destruction swept through the sky. At the end of the roaring fury, I saw the triple cold awn suddenly rising, and the cutting awn disappeared in a flash, but also in that moment, the impact of the thunder and flame broke up together. The rest is just another head-on confrontation.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The second shock, a touch that points, ningyue and Qiu tough song figure retreat, a fall to the ground. In the void, the afterwave rolls up the gale and continues to howl.


    "Your moves are fierce, but it''s a pity that you don''t have enough successors."


    All of a sudden, Qiu nensong gave a cold smile and showed his contented face.


    To this, rather more also is a sneer, reply a way: "Oh, really?"


    Ping!


    All of a sudden, the sound of roaring and cracking suddenly rises. Qiu nensong''s Sabre trembles in his hand, and half of the blade is suddenly broken. When it fell and nailed into the earth, it was a piece of debris.


    "What is it?"


    Suddenly surprised, Qiu tough song also some can''t believe. He also had no time to think about it. He simply gave up the broken blade in his hand and swung his arms. The burning light that emerged out of thin air condensed in the air, and split again. In a flash, there were four giant hands formed by the confluence of raging flames. When they came out, they grasped ningyue from different angles.


    "Don''t use the same move again?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue''s left palm turned, and a magic seal that lit up six different colors turned into the air. When it touched the burning palm that was about to fall, it burst into a raging sea. But in his sword waving chop hit, disintegrated, leaving countless dance residual flame.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Rensong was a little flustered. Subconsciously, he stepped back and stepped on the earth again. He stepped forward again and held his hands hard. This moment, in his whole body up and down hot ripples, a twist.


    "Horie''s seventh goalkeeper is just like that."


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue flew out, his wings suddenly trembled, and the surging gorgeous hot wind raised his speed several levels again.


    And when he is close to Qiu nensong''s body, the latter''s killing move is only half finished. Obviously, he''s not going to give the other party that chance. Roaring blade, a flashing arc, deep cold on the moon.


    Hiss - the sound of the sword, half of the broken arm flying in the blood light. The remnant was ready to rout. As Qiu nensong retreated, he nailed his chest down with ningyue''s sword. When he was cold and hot, he attached a heavy kick to his body. The ripples of air shock stirred up great strength and drove the defeated body back into the rear array of soldiers. When he was about to collide, a figure suddenly appeared. With one hand, he steadfastly stopped Qiu Rensong, who had been defeated. He only stepped back and broke the ground with one foot. His foothold was chapped. Then, he pushed his seriously injured Companion to his side, and the frightened soldier strode forward with his eyes fixed on ningyue, who was full of war¡° The seventh goalkeeper of Horie''s family dare to lay such a heavy hand, enough courage. This time, I am bound to kill you! "

 Chapter 1258

    "You''ve seen my attitude towards hori''s last time, haven''t you? Today, let''s count the old and new grudges together! "


    In the face of unexpected guests, Ning Yue is slightly surprised, and then he is in high spirits. It wasn''t anyone else who came. It was the third goalkeeper of hori family, Gonglin, who had not yet decided the outcome of the first battle with him a few days ago.


    On that day, he fought hard with heichu first, and then against gongscale, claiming that he had a 40% chance of winning at most. But today, he is close to the heyday, at least able to play the peak state of 90% of the strength. Once again, I''m afraid it will be as you Xuan said later, with a 60% chance of winning.


    With a stare in his eyes, he said, "hum. On that day, you were protected by Xuanyi arrow. It was inconvenient for me to do it, so that you could escape. I didn''t expect that I didn''t treasure my life so much, and I ran out to find my own way to die. Then this time, you won''t be able to leave again! "


    "If it''s not me, it won''t be you."


    When Ning Yue drinks, he holds his right hand out of the void. At the moment of the illusory scarlet flash, the dark Xuan ancient sword in the torn space appears enchanting red light and comes out of the scabbard again.


    In front of the bow scale but must use all the strength to be able to defeat the opponent, certainly can''t be like before against Qiu nensong general, only use ordinary blade. Moreover, the last bitter battle also told him that this level of opponents, do not need to test, up to the need to go all out.


    With a stare, under the double overlapped runes, the power of taboo will rekindle its fury at the moment of awakening. The deepest seal power can wake up from the blood.


    All sorts of SNAREs, since the long commandment to be liberated, to command the chaos of the scarlet overlord posture, for the enemy to bring eternal nightmare!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    The shadow moves, the sword comes out, and the wings burn. They tremble and stir the hot wind. He stabbed the sword head-on, and at the moment when it was hot and attached to the edge of the sword, Ning Yue shot out a six color magic seal with his left hand first. Then, with this element of punishment as the guide, the blade guides the blazing heat to ignite it, and roars wantonly to destroy the blazing soul.


    "It seems that you are full of energy!"


    The scales of the bow rise to meet the attack, and never retreat. At present, the Horie family''s mixed army has suffered a great defeat. He is not responsible for his late arrival. On the contrary, because of his new defeat, if he can turn the war around here, it will be a great achievement. Such a good performance opportunity, can step by step climb to the third goalkeeper position, of course, he knows precious, can''t let go. With a wave of your hand, you''ll do your best.


    In heichu''s fortress, he was frightened by Xuanyi arrow guards and retreated. But today he plans to count it on ningyue and recover it all!


    The two twisted shadows whirl up and merge into a fierce shadow in an instant. In the face of the fierce heat of the sword, there was no hesitation at all. The shadow beast pounced out, and the vast force startled the beast''s mouth. A column of ink flowed out, and went straight into the middle of the sword''s red flame.


    Boom!


    Shock and roar, flame suddenly shudder collapse, flying all over the sky. The residual heat of the flame continued to surge. Under the flashing red, he would rather swing his wings and hold his sword again. Naturally, he couldn''t pour all his hope into the first move. It was just a greeting. But the next sword, kill move now, kill intention Lin.


    Fourth, overeating.


    The scarlet spirit array turns, and the continuous viscous streamer comes out to blend into the sword edge. The fleeting ferocious beast roars in front of the giant shadow floating in front of the bow scale body, bites and swallows ningyue''s body. But in a flash, the animal''s head cracked, and the deep cold roared with a sword. That wisp of forest, in an instant to drive away the previous residual heat flame, with a bright cold, straight ahead of the giant shadow.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the sword is very sharp. In the blink of an eye, Ning Yue was close to the end of the giant shadow, and the sword behind him was full of meaning. The last flash crushed the virtual beast. Then, the blade continued to stab, and there was nothing else to point to, only the operator on the back side, Gong scale.


    "Well? Is it my illusion that you are better than that day? "


    With a murmur of bow scales, he retreated to avoid and turned his right palm. The seemingly slow movement broke out in the last instant, which was almost impossible to capture. In the area of fingers, the dark Xuan ancient sword with sudden stab deflected and sank, staggered the target, and chopped down to nothingness.


    Body shape then sink, rather more heart secretly surprised, sure enough, that day the other side also hide behind. I didn''t see him do it at the beginning.


    "The first form, the blink."


    In a flash of lightning, he also began to change his moves, and put the possible flaws in front of the bow scales. At the moment of the breaking of nihilistic shackles, the speed above time makes the body quickly turn over, and the sinking blade side up, then a counter cut.


    Ping!


    The trembling from the sound made Ning Yue feel again. When he looked at it, he saw that the position where he was hit by his sword was not the physical part of the scales, but the shadow of the opponent''s right wrist.


    But in the blink of an eye, the shadow wriggled, curled up, and darted forward like a poisonous snake.


    Almost at the same moment, rather than any hesitation, the left palm shot twice. This time, the cohesion of the palm is not the element of punishment, but through the wrist of the stars. Xinghuang yinjue''s hard shock suddenly burst out.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Under the shock of the void and the crazy spread of the twisted ripples, the two figures trembled and retreated. The stars disintegrate and disperse, the twisted shadows swim back, the snake shape returns to the spiral shape, and merges into the bow scale wrist.


    He didn''t change his face. Ningyue didn''t even take a breath, but he said faintly: "it seems that I was very lucky that day. If there is no Xuanyi arrow guard, I will not be your opponent who has hidden several hands at that time


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a little curious, but in a few days, even if you are in better shape this time, you can share the same situation with me in the face-to-face moves. In terms of tongtianjing alone, your fighting power is enough to amaze 90% of junduo''s strong men. "


    Bow scale sighs gently, then his palms are wrong. With a circle of brown lines rising behind him, another fuzzy shadow steps out of the space. This time, the cold and killing will become more intense.


    "Master, this guy seems to have many kinds of spirit power of Warcraft at the same time. It must be a loss for us to spend so slowly with him. I''m afraid we need to find a chance to kill. However, the most opportune move is Yaobian, but with the master''s current proficiency, I''m afraid there''s no chance to successfully perform in front of such a strong person. In my opinion, tunling should be much safer than Xuyan. "


    "Good idea. Not to mention whether the sword edge can successfully cast the Dharma eclipse when it hits those soul Shadows. Even if it can be successful, I can''t judge how many times it will cost to reduce the current five strong state of heaven to the state where it can use Xuyan to kill. If you use Tun Ling, it seems that you have something to look forward to


    I''d rather smile and do what I say. When the dark Xuan ancient sword was raised again, a strange wave had filled the blood trough of the sword. At the same time, his left hand trembled and his index finger came out of his five fingers.


    See him this pair of formation, bow scale facial expression is slightly heavy, hum a way: "in absolute strength in front of, your trick is useless."


    All of a sudden, he pushed his palms across the air. In the expansion of the lines, the huge virtual shadow rushed out a roar, and two pairs of bone shaped wings spread out. The frightful force of yin and cold crossed time and space and came to the world again. At first glance, there is even a kind of illusion generated by his own tremor. The strange and ferocious virtual shadow does not belong to this plane at all. It comes and appears just for the pleasure of slaughter.


    "Annihilation."


    Left hand raised, separated from space, bright streamer roaring eruption. At the same moment, Ning Yue''s wings soared up and opened the way with the light of annihilation. The dark Xuan ancient sword came out and was ready to go.


    All of a sudden, the four winged phantom twisted its head and roared. The moment that the white light gushed from its huge mouth, what it shot out was a column of discolored black shadow, which was going away to a point of annihilation.


    Boom!


    As soon as it burst, the waves began to spread. The edge of the dark Xuan sword had penetrated into the center of the vortex of destruction. Burning his wings and shaking back, Ning Yue tries his best to pull his right arm, and the dark Xuan sword cuts a gap in the shock wave.


    Then, after aiming at the gap, the huge shadow of the fierce power was still surging, and the sword blade roared and shot out, which turned into a deep cold quick shot bite!


    Sixth, swallow the spirit!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The waves burst and subsided in a light sound. The huge virtual shadow was twisted and trembled at the moment when it was stabbed by the dark Xuan ancient sword. The whole body was like an avalanche. Faintly, there seems to be a twisted and wailing soul, which is strongly drawn into the dark Xuan blood trough.


    "What is it?"


    Bow scale instantly surprised, the call in the heart broke off contact, no longer get a response. In a twinkling, he had no other idea. He swept up and reached for the dark Xuan sword, which was just beginning to fall in mid air. At the same moment, I was on the alert. When I turned around, I saw that ningyue''s two palms, with their different strength, had merged into the cutting edge.


    Double resonance, magic hunting sky blade!


    At this moment, Gong scale had no time to take care of the dark Xuan ancient sword. He turned his body and held out his palms to defend directly. The overlapping ripple shadows built a nihilistic shield.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell and roared. The hit figure sank and fell into the earth. The impact of diffusion directly cracked dozens of houses on both sides of the street. Broken debris, dancing all over the sky.


    "Boy, you can do it!"


    On the earth, the bow scale that stabilized his body immediately gave an angry rebuke and a firm grip on his right hand. Unexpectedly, on his bare arm, the skin and flesh turned over, revealing two small crystal stones embedded in the flesh and blood of his limbs.


    In an instant, two columns of evil spirits rose from the ground, and two tyrannical shadows appeared, one standing on both sides of his body. Several fierce eyes glared at the solitary shadow in mid air.


    Overlooking the bottom, Ning Yue sighed gently, his left hand brushed the dark Xuan sword edge, a circle of ripples surging.


    Seventh, echo. At the moment when the tip of the sword points out from afar again, a distorted giant virtual image also appears on his side. The roaring fury is integrated into the cold sword meaning, as if it had been engraved with a special brand, thus gaining new strength¡° Let me also use the soul body power that you rely on. " The sixth form, swallowing spirit and reincarnation!

 Chapter 1259

    Xuanke Imperial City, underground palace.


    On the brown floor, the huge Dharma array engraved flashed a faint red luster from time to time. Every time the dazzling luster twinkles, the bones of different kinds of Warcraft in the octagonal array will tremble, and the empty eye frames of each skull will reappear the green flame of vitality.


    In the middle of the array, a column of changeable halo is much thinner than at the beginning, but it has not completely disintegrated. There was a big bow in the dark.


    At the moment, there is only one figure standing in front of the array, Meng ye, the ruler of xuanke Empire and the queen of Jiangshan.


    On the back of her little hand, the dark gemstone surface is embedded in her skin, and the Dragon shadow is re integrated into the gemstone color. At this point, she shook her head and sighed, "why is this so? I have been admitted by xuanke dark Yaolong. There is no doubt that my blood is pure. However, it still can not lift the last shackles of the seal array? "


    "Perhaps your majesty is missing some key things, such as a key, which makes the seal still exist."


    Behind, far away entrance, a beautiful shadow comes quietly. When she stepped on the edge of the array, she stopped and knelt down to salute.


    "Huanyu? What I told you before was that all things were handled by brother five for the time being, but you still came to see me. Is there something unexpected? "


    Meng Ye is stunned, turns around and steps out of the big array and comes to the other side.


    At the time of victory, she was told by taoyong that she finally knew the location of one of the thirteen magic weapons that had been sealed in xuanke empire. In recent days, I have been trying to break the seal here. As long as the disaster and resentment horns can see the sun again, not to mention whether xuanke''s national strength can be further improved, at least it''s hard to defend a pure land.


    Although she won the final victory on that day, there were only two reserve knights in Zehan empire. She still clearly remembers their arrogance. The same shame, she was not allowed to appear again. Therefore, she needs strength, not to conquer, but to frighten herself.


    Huanyu didn''t look up and replied: "Xiyou just sent a message that her second highness had knocked down the beacon. She needs to go and see what happened. By this time, it''s already on the road. I don''t think the fifth highness should know about this, so I came here specially to inform your majesty. "


    To this, Meng Ye''s face was slightly heavy and said, "well, you did a good job. Wuge is just acting as an agent of state affairs, and is not qualified to know all the secrets of government affairs. At least the secret, I don''t want him to know. What happened to the second sister? With her strong temperament, she should not casually ask for help... Damn, the current xuanke seems to have been unable to send someone who can help her. All, can only expect Xi you to fight alone? "


    "No, she did not go alone. According to the message, I also brought pity and prayer. "


    "Oh? Did Lianqi go too? In this way, ningyue adults left behind the team, only the sleeping Zhili? Really, in this way, I don''t seem to have any old friends who can speak well with me without holding a superior or inferior attitude. "


    Having said that, Meng Ye''s eyes are again a Lin, raised hand to press on Huan Yu''s shoulder, tone immediately low many.


    "Huanyu, send me a secret order to send a mobile unit of Shenyi army to the border between xuanke and junduo to prepare for the reception. This matter must be kept secret, even five brothers are not allowed to know. So, you should do it yourself. "


    "The wings are going to the border? Your majesty, in this way, it is very likely that there will be another war. "


    "Junduo has been eyeing my xuanke. Even if they don''t have this one, they can''t stop their ambition. So just do it. Only hope, can borrow the prestige of divine wing legion, frighten them, call two elder sisters and a line to return safely


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Roar!


    The sword is powerful, and the wind is sweeping in the rising cold. The newly expanded four huge bone wings seem to have a touch of dark red color. Looking down at the earth, they are more fierce.


    Below, Gong scale looked up at the strength that just belonged to him. At the moment, he was controlled by Ning Yue. He was shocked in his heart. Indignation, he did not move slowly, right arm is a stroke, clenched fingers slowly spread. But in the flesh and blood of his arm, under the crack of scarlet blur, the embedded two crystal stones protrude, and the shadow silk line between the left and right virtual shadows can be seen vaguely.


    On the left, the shadow surges, the bear beast raises its head and roars, a pair of exaggerated bone claws spread out, almost tearing a piece of the sky.


    On the right side, the strange wind is blowing. Under the strange wings, the giant jaw of Yalong type animal shadow without forelimbs is opened. The sharp teeth are ready to burst with the breath of destruction, and the deep dark color is gathering madly. It is about to erupt.


    "Well, what if you capture the soul of the four winged demon dragon? My two strongest soul bodies are still there, and you still have no chance of winning! "


    "Hello, master. This guy''s soul power on both sides now is a little terrible! I''m a little curious. Where did he get such a soul body? Moreover, with his own strength, he can control so many evil spirits of Warcraft, and his own strength is a little too strong. "


    Youxuan was whispering. Although she was not afraid, she was more or less dignified because of what she saw.


    Ning Yue also looked solemn and condescending, and said faintly, "the answer to the question, after you defeat him, you can torture him slowly. But it''s just the body of the soul. It''s the resurrection of the fierce beasts. They are not afraid of the power of the dark Xuan''s soul to kill the soul, are they? "


    He nodded and laughed, and Youxuan said, "of course. The power of dark Xuan has never been born for good. If evil is used to control evil, it is the preferred blade. I think, even if there is no flesh and blood entity, but such a powerful fierce soul, dark Xuan should be able to have a good meal. "


    "Well, don''t be so horrible, OK? It''s like I''m the one who does the wrong thing. "


    "Oh? Isn''t it? Master, you have entered the territory of another country illegally, and you have to rob another companion who has committed the same crime. On the way to retreat, the officers and soldiers were intercepted. If you look at it in this way, master, you can be regarded as a criminal


    After making fun of her, without waiting for Ning Yue''s reply, you Xuan''s face became serious again. She looked at the scene in front of her through the void space. Her palms opened with ten fingers, and her sword was low and sharp.


    "Coming, master."


    "Well. One blow, solve those two things that get in the way


    Flutter wings and fall, a sword roars, and there is a ferocious virtual shadow that unfolds two pairs of bone wings. At this moment, the sword Qi surged across the cold awn, and the wind rolled wantonly. Under the wings of the demon dragon phantom, the sky seemed to collapse, dancing in a falling trend and dying.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the same moment, the huge fierce shadows on both sides of the bow scale also moved.


    On the left, the giant bear roars and raises its claws in the air, and the Zig golden limang flies and cuts to meet the flapping wing demon dragon.


    On the right side, the unarmed dragon''s shadow writhes its long neck and howls angrily. The dark waves from its mouth condense into a column of destructive energy. It follows the path of the giant bear''s sharp claw, and then strikes back at the evil dragon''s shadow. And the sword holding posture in the rear.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the sharp cut and the sound, the evil shadow of the demon dragon suddenly trembled, although the body appeared illusory, but still flapping down. The violent wind all over the body, urged by the sword, increased instead of decreasing.


    But just after the blink of an eye, the jet energy flow of darkness arrives, and the fierce gaze of destruction penetrates into the cracks opened by the claws before, and then penetrates the whole huge shadow of the sky. The proliferation of turbulent destruction, suddenly torn in the four winged demon dragon body up and down, the illusory posture, forced into the burst of glory. In the end, forever in the dark.


    Boom!


    Burst, the sky swept and shock. Black and white light and shadow change, as if in this moment, experienced several alternations of day and night. After all, when we see the sun again, there will be no waves under the sky, and the huge shadow and the sword will disappear together.


    "Well? Is the whole thing wiped out and there''s nothing left? "


    Standing between the two fierce shadows, bow scales and eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking up at a cloudless sky, my heart sank.


    He absolutely did not believe that ningyue would die under such an attack. If not, then the other party now think, I''m afraid there is only one thing left.


    counterattack.


    Whoa!


    The sword sounds and suddenly rises. As soon as the chill reappeared, Gong scale subconsciously turned around and looked, only to find that on his left, the fierce shadow of the giant bear was pierced by the scarlet sword, and his huge body split into two.


    In mid air, Ning Yue danced down on his body, and there were scars and rags. However, the overall atmosphere did not seem to have any weakening trend. On the contrary, it is better to say that the pain he suffered when he broke through the double bombardment just now made Huang Zhi wake up and arouse his dormant tyranny and ferocity.


    Now, he was full of anger and wanted to vent it.


    "That''s your last resort, isn''t it? If that''s the only way, then accept my sanction! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword roars again, a flash of scarlet is gone. On the other side, the body of the unarmed dragon is in a different place, and the body suddenly turns into a piece of broken light, withers in nothingness and returns to extinction.


    For a moment, Gong scale stepped back two steps, a scream. However, in his right arm, two stones embedded in flesh and blood once again sank into it and poured out a piece of dirty blood. Even in that little bit of scarlet, there was a small amount of meat splashed out.


    "Hateful, hateful, hateful! How dare you destroy the crystal of my soul that the Lord has given me


    With a strange roar, he suddenly stood firm, his intact left arm gave a firm shake, and the five fingers clenched, a trace of ripples twisted, looming.


    "In that case, you asked for it. I''m going to make you die more comfortable! "


    "Well, I''ll see how much you have left. It''s not too bad for the five strong men of tongtianjing to fight for their lives, is it


    The corners of the mouth gently pull, rather more volley horizontal dark Xuan ancient sword. On the edge of the sword, a little wave spread secretly. The condensed deep cold sword will sing in the sharp blood trough again.


    The third type is seeking gap and being clear.


    "You will know! Horie''s third goalkeeper, but he has never lost on the battlefield The sound of reprimand sounded, and the figure of bow scale disappeared in a flash. At the same moment, ningyue''s body deviated, and at the moment of avoiding, a backhand sword was cut out. In the nothingness pointed by the tip of the sword, the dark shadow condensed, and it was the bow scale''s transposition to attack. Zheng! The edge of the sword trembled again. The moment before the battle, it turned and sank. The invisible force oppressed it heavily. Seeing that the dark Xuan sword deviated from the original direction, the bow scale was excited and laughed. The bloody right arm suddenly swung. In a twinkling of an eye, the heavy blow burst out. Bang!

 Chapter 1260

    For this fist, Gonglin is determined to win. In fact, it''s the same. The heavy strength is not biased at all. It''s better to be in the middle of the chest.


    However, at the moment of the shock, the touch from the front of the fist made him feel again.


    I feel... Something''s wrong. It''s not like hitting the body of a living creature at all. It''s more like pounding in the surging water. The powerful thrust force made him have nowhere to continue, and the fist was pushed back.


    In front of my eyes, but it is a piece of scattered stars, like floating catkins in the dance. After that layer of dense confusion faded, Ning Yue''s eyebrows stood up and his left palm turned up. What the palm hit was not the opponent''s chest or abdomen, but the elbow of the right arm whose scales had not been pulled back.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the sound of fracture sounded. The right arm, which had been holding the posture of resisting ningyue''s chest, suddenly folded. The forearm bent a strange and terrible arc from the elbow, which was not the angle that the normal limbs could twist. Then, more blood gushed out from the wound where the two stones protruded, and the whole arm was bloody and miserable.


    "It seems that I overestimate you. I don''t need to show my brilliance to deal with you. "


    Ning Yue gave a cold smile. At the moment when his opponent''s right arm was injured, he clearly felt that the power of the pressure on the dark Xuan ancient sword was also weakened. He took advantage of the situation and pulled up his sword again. The point of the sword, which is flashing dark red, is the key point of the opponent''s throat.


    The next strike is not only a victory, but also a death.


    "No way!"


    Bow scale a roar, already exhausted hiss bottom inside of meaning. He suddenly found that he was so afraid of death. After many years of operation, I finally got the power and position, and I don''t want to lose it at all. I just want to hold more and more in my arms.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blade of the sword screams, and the cold scarlet whispers death judgment.


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, because in his sight, he saw that Zhi Zaidi had missed a blow. With the help of the gap between the broken arms, the bow scale takes the abandoned right arm as its abandoned son and cuts it horizontally out of the way of the dark Xuan. With the help of the gap between the broken arms, it shakes its body and retreats, thus widening the distance.


    However, the scale of the bow was obviously not easy to suffer from the heavy damage. His white face swayed and fell, and his legs trembled when he landed again. At this moment, the lamp is almost exhausted.


    With a sigh, Ning Yue continued to look down at the bottom, wriggled his right wrist, turned the dark Xuan ancient sword again, and in the light roar, the scarlet tinged with the edge quickly merged into the edge of the sword.


    Although the sword failed just now, it had no effect on the battle. The victory is divided.


    "In fact, maybe that''s better?"


    After seeing the happy xusha, he finally remembered it. Just now, as the former said, we''re going to catch someone who has weight?


    The present bow scale obviously meets that condition. Horie''s third goalkeeper must know a lot about it.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    If you jump down, you''d better swing your right arm and shoot it down. After seeing Gong scale''s frightened face and instinctively making a defensive posture, he grunted and laughed, wrists twisted, and took up the blade side by side. At last, the blade without a blade side bent into a long whip shape, and hit the opponent''s belly hard.


    All of a sudden, the body shape of Gong scale was a bow, and it was suddenly overturned. On the way back, it knocked over more than ten soldiers in succession, and then it could stop. Struggling to get up again, what I saw at first sight was still the figure I didn''t want to see.


    "After that, please accompany us for a while."


    Bang!


    At the same time of joking and laughing, Ning more shines on the bow scale, with a punch on his face. Slightly trembling blood fists raised the moment, the latter has fallen into sleep.


    Under the eyes of the remaining hundreds of soldiers, ningyue pulled the scales with one hand and dragged them all the way back to the position of xusha. Along the way, many people glared with anger, but all of them dared to be angry. Two 12 goalkeepers in a row were defeated. They were just the lowest class of soldiers. They didn''t have the courage to fight at all.


    "Well, you''re comprehensive enough. Originally, I was going to dissuade you when you hurt the killer. It''s better to stay alive. I can''t believe you just did it. "


    Xu Sha nods and smiles, very satisfied. After that, she glanced at the other enemies who were willing to retreat. She didn''t care at all. She said, "go on the road, and enter ruoku city before hori''s pursuers arrive."


    "Good."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue waved. Not far away, two cavalry soldiers were knocked down from their mounts. The ownerless mounts they left behind naturally became the spoils of the former.


    At the next moment, the iron hooves were trampling and the smoke was flying. Xusha and ningyue stepped on two strong fighting horses and rushed out of the town with all their strength. As for those who are behind, there are no pursuers at all, and they dare to follow. At least for now, no one in this small town has the courage.


    "Well, I said, how did you show up in the junduo Empire? When I saw it for the first time, I thought it was a dream. And at the beginning, you even played a farewell without saying goodbye. It''s not interesting enough. "


    On the way, Xu Sha can''t help asking questions.


    Hearing this, Ning sighed more and more and said, "it''s a coincidence. I''ve been instructed by an elder. I can''t bear to leave slowly, so I''ll go with her. All the way to experience, finally set foot in the sky. As a trial for my promotion, she asked me to come to junduo to deal with a murderer in Wuthering forest. Coincidentally, the wanted man on the surface actually colluded with Horie family secretly. So in his base camp, I met this, the third goalkeeper bow scale. At that time, I was not in good condition, and I didn''t win him. Fortunately, because of the care of an expert, I was able to retreat completely. Later, I inadvertently mentioned that there were crooked demons in junduo and they were hunted down. I wanted to come and have a look. I didn''t expect that it would be you. Well, should we also talk about the reasons for your appearance? "


    If it was not for ningyue, xusha would not believe this kind of strange words. But what happened to ningyue was that she could not doubt it. After nodding, she also answered.


    "On the day hori yuan married Xuan Bo, the latent poison on her body broke out. According to xuanke''s best doctor''s diagnosis, it is a kind of chronic poison used by a large family to control its strong. It needs to take antidotes at intervals to suppress it. At present, there is no antidote in xuanke, which can only temporarily suppress the spread of toxicity in hori yuan''s body. So I had to come to junduo to see if I could find an antidote. Of course, I didn''t come here privately, but I got a secret order from my queen''s sister. "


    "Is hori yuan highly poisonous? She never mentioned it in such a long time? Moreover, we have never noticed that... Before, I was still thinking about how the Horie family of junduo always felt as if they had heard of it somewhere, but really didn''t notice that it was the Horie family from which Horie yuan came. In this way, I have a long history with that Horie family. "


    Ningyue sighs, remembering when she first met hori yuan. At that time, he mingled with junduo''s eclipse team, but he was careful to guard against each other for fear that something might go wrong. Later, he had to join hands with hori yuan to kill her sister hori Ya and break up the whole team.


    I remember that it was at that time that Meng Ye finally put on his name. He realized that his servant, who was reluctant at the beginning, was the empress of xuanke.


    "As far as I know, the Horie family is the most powerful family in junduo, followed by the Sen family and the Mo family. Within the hori family, the branches are complex, and hori yuan is not the master, but only a non lineage of one of the branches. Therefore, it is difficult to find the poison formula given to her at the beginning. I hope this time, the third goalkeeper can give us some useful information


    Xu Sha takes a look at the bow scales which are still sleeping in front of the saddle. She still has some doubts in her heart. It''s true that the twelve goalkeepers have a good position in hori''s family and know a lot about it. Just because of this, I''m afraid they won''t pay attention to the trivial matters at the bottom. The only possibility is to find several dispensing workshops and then find the distribution records.


    A moment later, when he was about to arrive at ruoku City, Ning Yuele stopped his mount, picked up the sleeping bow scale with one hand, jumped down, leaned him under a tree, winked at xusha, then pressed his left hand on the center of his eyebrows, and the mysterious force came out.


    "Cough!"


    Soon, Gong scale woke up, and was tormented by the pain that spread all over his body. When reluctantly seeing Ning Yue in front of him, he suddenly recalled what he had experienced before. His face changed greatly. Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat, but he had no way to escape.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you a few questions. Of course, you can not answer, just that, I''m afraid my companion will be very unhappy. If she''s not happy, she''ll stir up her rage. It''s terrible. Last time, I still vaguely remember that she cut off the fingers of one of her opponents who had offended her, and then asked him to eat all his fingers in her begging for mercy. It can''t be swallowed as a whole. It must be eaten slowly like gnawing chicken feet, bit by bit biting off the meat on the bone and eating it.... "


    On one side, Xu Sha wanted to laugh in her heart. As soon as she heard Qingning''s follow-up words, she almost vomited out. She could only endure her discomfort and keep her face calm and cold.


    For a moment, Gong scale''s face changed dramatically, and he looked at Xu Sha in horror. After getting the information, he naturally guessed that the girl in front of him was the crooked demon who was wanted. What he knows about the crooked demon clan, which has little information so far, is also hearsay. And in those rumors, the devils are notoriously brutal.


    "Now, I''m going to start asking questions. You''d better answer well before my companion gets angry. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the fear twinkling in Gong scale''s eyes, Ning Yue was secretly happy in his heart. This was the result he wanted. No matter who it is, there is fear. Once the heart fell into fear, then any secret can be revealed. He didn''t know much about torture, but at least he knew that attacking the heart was more effective than using torture.


    Seeing that the scales of the bow are still hesitating, Xu Sha pretends to be cruel and turns her right hand, and the twisted illusion turns into a sharp blade.


    "Let me do it, I think. By the way, is there only one hand left? It''s OK. Anyway, you still have two feet left. They''re all the same. "


    In an instant, bow scale subconsciously shrunk his hands and feet, shivering all over. At this time, he almost forgot that he was once a powerful man in the sky¡° Ask, I say! Whatever it is, I''ll tell you everything I know. Just... Please, don''t torture me... "

 Chapter 1261

    "Do you think he''s telling the truth?"


    Looking at the bow scale that was knocked dizzy again, Xu Sha still said the question in the heart. This time, she did not dare to believe the so-called forced confession.


    He hid his body in a ditch and covered it with leaves. After that, Ning Yue turned around, shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "as he was afraid, he should have no courage to tell lies. What''s more, you''ve heard me. I''ve tried so many times to coax and frighten him. Every time, there''s no contradiction in his answer. It should be true. "


    After careful recollection, Xu Sha''s frown loosened slightly and muttered: "I hope this time, I can get something. By the way, where did you hear that finger gnawing torture before? It''s a little bit horrible, isn''t it


    "It''s not what I heard, but what I''ve seen. Once upon a time, my elder martial brother and I together exterminated a group of mountain bandits on the human territory. For the villagers who were arrested, they did that kind of thing to vent their tyranny. Hum, it has been rumored that the demons are extremely cruel and can''t be punished. As far as I can see, many human beings are more mean and evil. Well, let''s go on the road. We have to move fast. We can find the antidote before hori''s followers react. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue didn''t turn over and get on the horse. Instead, he patted the back buttock of the Warcraft fighting foal heavily and watched it gallop out of pain and stride into the distance.


    Seeing Hsu Sha''s puzzled appearance, he explained: "I robbed these two horses just now. The meaning of confusion is greater than walking. With their hooves, it''s too easy to leave traces on this kind of ground. After the distance is initially opened, it can''t be used any more, or it will give Horie''s minions a clue to pursue. "


    "So you let it go for a mess?"


    Xu Sha understood and did the same to another foal. However, there are some deviations in the direction of running out. The brand-new hoof marks left on the ground slant out and point to another direction.


    "In this way, they are even more confused?"


    "Almost. Hopefully, it won''t be self defeating. Let''s go. Let''s go. I''ve read the map before, and there is a small town in the northwest of ruoku city. I''ll go there to have a rest, recover my strength, and then make a long-term plan. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Xu Sha, who adjusted her internal breathing, slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi, and then opened her eyes.


    On the table in front of her, two plates of cold food didn''t move at all. It should be specially prepared for her. In front of the closed window, I would rather lie on my back and sleep with my clothes.


    But Xu Sha has no doubt that if she suddenly moves towards ningyue, the other side will fight back at the first time. The appearance of deep sleep is just an illusion. The alertness over the years can make them enter the best fighting posture at the first time under any circumstances.


    "What is the pill he gave me? The effect is surprisingly good."


    Stretching her arms, Xu Sha''s face recovered a little ruddy. In her mouth, there was a faint smell of blood.


    After quickly holding a cup and drinking a mouthful of water, she began to eat the two plates of food prepared for herself without paying any attention to her image. And the smell in the mouth is covered.


    Finally, she wiped her mouth and looked at ningyue, whose eyelashes were moving not far away. She said with a smile: "in fact, are you awake? If there''s anything you want to say, say it quickly, or I''ll go to sleep. Tomorrow morning, I''m afraid we''ll start early in the morning. "


    "Nothing. Let''s have a rest. Just don''t say it when you go back. You and I spend the night in the same room. Otherwise, I worry about who will be unhappy. "


    Ning Yue closed his eyes and joked.


    Hearing this, Xu Sha chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I never talk too much. However, can you ask if you are worried? Who knows? Is it Zhili or Xiyou, or my royal sister? "


    "Is this important?"


    "Of course it''s important. Don''t pretend, my sister likes you very much. You can''t have no idea. This time without saying goodbye, she was a little sad. Although, she also knows not to keep you, but also does not want to be such a separation. In the wedding hall of Xuan Bo and hori yuan, I can see that she is full of envy and a little expectation. So when are you going to give her a reply? "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue opened his eyes, and then with a helpless smile, he said, "reply? She is the king of a country, but I''m just a vagrant. I have a very different status... "


    "Don''t make excuses! As long as you are willing, you can be a marquis and a prime minister in xuanke according to your strength and previous achievements. But you''re running away. After the struggle for imperial power, she should know more about the importance of holding power than anyone else, but she still put part of the government affairs in the hands of Lao Wu and let him act as his agent. Even if you don''t worry about it, there may be another Regent. Although she did not say, I can see that she has already started to prepare! She knows that her identity is likely to open up the distance with you, so she is willing to choose to give up, to give up a throne in charge of the country. Of course, she can''t leave now. She must wait for the revival of xuanke to get on the right track and cultivate a successor she recognizes. It''s a long process. So, she began to prepare now, in order to be able to travel with you one day earlier. But you are still escaping, unwilling to admit and accept. Is that right for her? "


    Xu Sha''s questions were sonorous and forceful, and the last few sentences were almost roared out with all her strength. It''s still interesting that she lowered her voice a little and didn''t want to be noticed by the outside world. Otherwise, maybe those roars will be enough to lift the top of this slightly shabby inn.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue''s face flashed a trace of consternation. Then, there seemed to be some guilt in his eyes. Finally, he shook his head and sighed.


    "Sorry, I can''t make a choice. At least for now, I can''t do it. "


    "You don''t have to apologize to me, because it''s not me you''re sorry for. Maybe, she is right. Your heart is too big to be retained by xuanke, the king of the last empire of nine demons. In your heart, there is a bigger goal, so you can''t stop. Therefore, I just hope that no matter how high you go, you will never fail and forget the one who has been thinking about you all the time, OK? "


    After sighing, Xu Sha lay down on the bed and closed her eyes.


    "Have a rest. There''s a lot to do tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s time to rest."


    One night, both of them had something on their minds, and they didn''t know when they fell asleep. Before going to sleep, Xu Sha was still thinking about whether Meng Ye''s words were a joke or a real basis.


    Ningyue''s real identity... Is likely to be the most orthodox heir to the throne of Zehan Empire?


    That conjecture, when she heard it, was too bizarre. Maybe, but just because of Meng Ye''s admiration for Ning Yue, he unconsciously magnified his admiration for him, and finally came to this conclusion.


    In a word, Xu Sha just laughs it off. But... Can''t really forget, occasionally will appear in my heart, a little surprised.


    The next day, one day, they arrived at their destination in the afternoon, but they didn''t rush to find the address given by Shanggong. Instead, they found an inn and stayed again.


    Night came again, in the darkness, the flickering lights in the courtyard were particularly bright. In the wind, the sound of rushing came faintly. If you look carefully, you can see that in the dark, several figures holding large and small objects are leaving in an emergency.


    On their side, every other distance, there were two bodyguards standing guard, very alert to look around, like facing the enemy.


    In the distance, on the eaves of the high-rise building, which could barely overlook the courtyard, Xu Sha, who was more and more toward her body, made a look in her eyes, pressed her voice as low as possible, and said with a smile, "look, am I right? If necessary, it may be better to beat grass to scare snake. "


    Nodding slightly, Xu Sha said: "you even hide from me this time. But when should we close the net when the snake is startled? "


    "Wait. I think the most important play must be put at the end. "


    In fact, ningyue decided not to kill Gonglin yesterday, and he had already made this plan. He wants to be discovered by the Horie family, but then tells them what they are pressing for and his own answer. Presumably, combined with Xu Sha''s last action alone, Horie family can infer that their goal is the secret medicine shop.


    Compared with the temporary transfer of more strong guard, the hasty transfer of important members with the opportunity is the first choice. And in this, there can be another trick, luring them to attack, and then catch them all.


    But since Ning Yue can think of this point, he naturally understands the truth that Huang que is behind. Still doing so, naturally, is full of assurance. Moreover, he did not think that in a short period of time, hori family would be able to draw out the strong ones whose strength was still above the scale of bow and rush to help them.


    "You say, how many people are waiting for us to fall into the trap?"


    Before he started, he couldn''t help asking.


    In this regard, Xu Sha snorted coldly and replied: "it should be more than those miscellaneous troops of yesterday. In fact, I have to say that there is no need to beat around the Bush and attack this workshop directly, take the antidote we want, and then we can go back. If you fold it two times, it may add to the trouble. "


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "with your warning, I dare not go deep into the enemy''s den. If we lose the first chance, we may lose all of them. It seems like I''m gambling, but actually I''ve reduced the risk. Well, it''s almost time to do it. As for the bait that leads the snake out of the hole, are you going or am I going


    White he one eye, Xu Sha not good spirit say: "still discuss what?"? Anyway, as long as I say you go, you will give a lot of reasons. It''s more suitable for you to be in charge. It''s up to me to go after all. I don''t want to argue. I''ll go straight. Hey, I''ve agreed in advance. You should make your move in time. At present, my strength has only recovered 70% at most, but I can''t deal with those who are strong in the sky. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m watching."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    When the voice fell, a twist leaped out, and in an instant, it came close to the front courtyard. Then, accompanied by a sound explosion, the strong wind suddenly rolled down the road below, crushing and overturning the guards on both sides together with the passing figures in the middle.


    In the middle of the afterwave, Xu Sha appears, and a magic sickle under her little hand reveals the blade of deep cold.


    "Hori''s bastards, here I am again!"

 Chapter 1262

    "Hey, even if you go out to be a bait, there''s no need to be so arrogant. Is it a fight?"


    See Xu yarn of a pair of aggressive appearance, still hiding in the dark rather more can''t help but in the heart secretly a shout. Then, naturally, he would not stay in the same place any longer. He stepped forward, put on his refracted cloak and fluttered again, and his whole body merged into the nothingness of the night.


    In fact, he didn''t expect the refracting cloak to play much role in front of the hori family, but it was better than nothing. At least it was enough to deceive the eyes of the weak.


    In front of the battlefield, in the courtyard, with xusha appearing, the demons who carried the goods were in a bit of a panic and retreated one after another. As for the bodyguards, of course, they could not retreat together. Even though they knew that there was a great disparity in strength, they still stood up and rushed out, shouting and waving.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of cold light, the cold arc moon shape twisted mercilessly through the front of a longitudinal figure. The sharp blade under Xu Sha''s palm is still slightly ringing, and the guards in front of her body all fall down, and all of them are cut by the waist. When the fallen body split into two parts, blood began to slowly exude and contaminate the earth.


    "Don''t tell me that''s all you can do! If I don''t come out with more to see, I''ll destroy the whole place! "


    With an angry rebuke, her backhand was shocked again, and the space billowed in the palm force. At the moment of impact, a house collapsed, and all the debris and debris were involved in the air, and then splashed down, which led to the scream of the ordinary demons who fled.


    Whoosh!


    At the same moment, a light sound came out quietly, and the time was the moment when the voice of collapse was the most famous. In addition, the shadow of the shooting trajectory is just passing through the splashed debris, putting on a nearly perfect cover.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    However, the arrow still failed to hit Xu Sha directly, but it was on her side. With her little hand spread, the twisted space power cut off the arrow. Continue and, Xuan force stirs a twist, arrow smashes wither.


    Before the other side shot the second arrow, she stepped on it, swung her right wrist and shot with the imaginary sickle. In a flash, a corner of the house on the slant side was twisted and cracked by the impact of the force. Under that, a figure jumped and fled in a hurry.


    At the same time, in the opposite direction, another figure appeared almost quietly, and a sword in both hands was also whistling. Until the tusk revealed that moment, the killing intention that condensed into a line suddenly roared, aiming at Xu Sha''s back was a fierce cut.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Heavy chop, castration hard to recover the powerful power of the figure in front of a clean cut, and then hit the earth, fragmentation spread a mess.


    It''s also in the light of lightning. Amidst the twisted ripples, xusha''s body leaps forward quickly. She changes her position from the incomplete shadow to the attacker''s side. With a twist of her hand, she strikes back in a short distance. It''s exactly the same. It''s reprinted on the spine of the opponent''s back.


    Click.


    Bone crack, huge force shake, hit the body in a flash fell to the ground, finally struggled a few times, never stand up.


    I gasped for a moment. I looked around, but no new enemy appeared. When she was a little surprised, she raised her hand to the shadow of the dark place and caught a demon who had already been scared to the point of weakness.


    "Say, where is your most secret darkroom?"


    "I don''t know... Please, let me go. I don''t know anything. I just got the money this morning and took the job of carrying in the neighboring town. At that time, I only said I was working at night. I was tired, but I didn''t say it was so dangerous! "


    The captured demons shiver and shake their heads.


    With a slight frown, Xu Sha grabs the opponent''s little hand and flicks it a few times. She can feel that this demon clan is only a laborer at most, without any accomplishments. Moreover, face to face at close range, you can even smell a sudden smell of urine. Looking down, the other side''s crotch was wet.


    Then she released her little hand and asked, "besides you, are there any other temporary workers?"


    "Yes, yes! Now there are more than a dozen of them in my town that I know or have seen. In addition, at ordinary times, outsiders are not allowed to enter the town at all. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. The salary is very high, and I''d better pay before I work. Therefore, there should be many strong men from all over the country. For the rest, I really don''t know anything. Please forgive me... "


    "Go away."


    Xu Sha gave a cold reply, stepped back two steps, and looked at the courtyard again.


    After the first fight just now stopped, it was a little terrifying.


    "No! If it''s carrying confidential goods, how can it be possible to employ temporary workers, let alone find neighboring towns? Absolutely. They''re all decoys! But, since I''ve been hooked, why hasn''t the ambush appeared yet? "


    When she was in doubt, she could not help stamping her feet. Just as she wanted to find ningyue''s whereabouts, she suddenly felt that the earth she was stepping on was full of strange heat, and it was growing rapidly.


    "What is this? No good


    Boom!


    A roar of the night, rising burst into a gorgeous light, almost drag the town into the sunny noon. The agitation of the wind, the spread of hot, crazy swept over the streets around. The neat buildings turned into ruins in a flash, leaving a scar of ashes.


    Over the ruins, Xu Sha''s hands were loosened, the body protection barrier was gone, her delicate body fell instantly, and she set foot on the scorching hot earth again. Even back a few steps, a few dry cough, her little face slightly swollen red, very ugly.


    "What a big hand! I''m going to destroy such a small town? "


    Although she barely blocked the positive impact, the heat and shock through defense still more or less eroded into the meridians of the body, making the injury that had not been cured worse.


    It''s painful, hot, and uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t dare to leave everything behind and run away. Because she guessed that the opponent just wanted her to do so, and then put a net on the way back, inviting the emperor into the urn.


    But it''s the same with staying here, and they''ll show up soon. It''s just that at least because of the burst impact just now, the surrounding area has been razed to the ground and the vision is wide. Yes, it''s not easy to be attacked.


    "Ningyue, I promise to be a bait for you this time. It''s really bad!"


    With a sigh, Xu Sha adjusted her breath again, and then she took out a bright red pill that Ning Yue had given him before. She had no time to think about it and swallowed it.


    Soon, in her sight, the two figures appeared side by side.


    "Why, just two? That''s the only thing that''s responsible for the end of the whole thing? "


    After a cold smile, Xu Sha swung her hands and two magic scythes appeared. But the slightly twisted edge seems to be more illusory and fuzzy than usual.


    Looking at the ruins around, one of the visitors shrugged and said, "in fact, at the beginning, I also opposed playing such a game. It was too expensive. However, it''s not to be underestimated that the superior has an order to deal a heavy blow to the third goalkeeper. We should try our best to kill you here. Therefore, we have to use this bad policy. Hey, I said you''re not the only one. Where''s your companion? Listen to that guy, it''s not you who are really powerful, but another one. "


    "I admit that he is better than me. But that doesn''t mean you can beat me. If you want to see him, you can win me first. "


    At the end of the speech, Xu Sha takes the lead. She is in a tight encirclement. I''m afraid the real fight is not just one against two. In this case, it''s impossible for her to get ahead of the others.


    Who knows, just now the speaker moved to the side, nuzui, said: "eight, how about this to you? You should be aware of the purpose of the owner''s calling you to come with me. Go ahead and take this credit, so that you can go back and block up the opponents. "


    "Well. The crooked demons have been heard of before, but they have never met each other. Tonight, I learned. "


    Another demon hummed a smile, and jumped up to meet him. With five fingers of his right hand, he was like a claw, aiming at the staggered double sickles. In a flash, between his fingers, the flame was burning and roaring, and hundreds of strange ripples appeared in the outbreak of terror.


    Boom!


    Shock, double sickles tremble, slightly retreat. Xu Sha roared again. Her arms swung. Two illusory scythes came out of her hand. Cold and twisted resonated and roared.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    In front of her, her opponent leaped forward and raised her right arm. A pair of illusory wings spread out in the sky. In the fierce wind, countless sharp blades were cut down and condensed into a sharp edge. She smashed and shot double sickles.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides split together, the afterwave is still there, the figures meet each other, each raised their palms and hit again.


    His palms trembled with shock, and his twisted and violent strength ran wantonly through the void. Xu Sha stares at his opponent in front of him from a close distance and has already made a judgment. The other side is the same as himself. They are all the nine strength of the whole earth. However, in their cultivation, it seems that there are some other special elements, which are not usually comparable with the strong ones.


    "Hum, it seems that in your normal life, you don''t pay attention to the strong people under the heaven?"


    "That''s right. So I''m a little lucky that you''re just a nine fold cultivation in the whole world, and you''re not at your peak. Otherwise, I''m not sure I can beat you. "


    The other side sneered, and suddenly his left hand came out, holding the claw like fingers across the air. He pulled xusha''s body slowly to his side.


    Then, his eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a low voice, "just now, I vaguely heard you mention the name of your companion. What''s your name?"


    All of a sudden, the willow eyebrows and the left hand are also turned. When it is lifted, it will distort and ripple.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The waves shudder, Xuanli vanishes, and the two figures retreat in the ripples of the remaining potential, and then separate.


    Small hand slowly down, Xu yarn staring at the front of the opponent, coldly back: "all said, want to see him, won me again."


    "Lao Ba, can you do it? If you can''t even solve a situation that is not at its peak, you will lose face even if you recommend me. Don''t let me down. "


    In the rear, it seems that the demon family who has never made a move can''t bear loneliness and is ready to move. Wen Yan, Xu Sha''s opponent nodded slightly, and then said, "tell me, I''m the eighth goalkeeper under the Horie family. The one behind is the fifth goalkeeper. Even if I can''t win you, you can''t escape him. So he said... "Stop talking nonsense. If you are really capable, take me down and talk about it." With a cold hum, Xu Sha retreated, and her cloak began to stir up. A pair of short wings on her back spread out, rippling with purple black. Not only that, even her hidden horns under her long hat began to spread and fluctuate. New moves, ready to go¡° The eighth goalkeeper, right? As long as it''s not across the sky, I''m still fearless! "

 Chapter 1263

    "That''s a big move!"


    In the dark, Ning Yue moved a few times, but he couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, he was not hurt by the impact.


    On his side, another demon who was captured by him just before the burst was not so lucky. Although the scorching impact did not directly affect him, the smashed debris was pushed by the strong wind during the spread of the tyrannical power just now, and its power was no less than that of the shooting arrow. Three pieces, directly through his body, on the robe, a beautiful bloodstain.


    Seeing that he had lost his life, Ning Yue had to shake his head and sigh. He leaned over the other side and groped for a few times. Except for a pamphlet whose handwriting was a little fuzzy because it was stained with blood, there was nothing else. Moreover, this is junduo''s writing, even if it is not covered by blood on the surface of the paper, he does not recognize it.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with xusha. As a matter of principle, this kind of large-scale bombardment with omens can''t be ignored by her, can''t she avoid it? "


    At the same time, he was ready to return, but suddenly, he heard a slight sound. Instant turn head a look, see in the earth ruins, a touch of cold light twinkle, is shooting to oneself.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Quickly dodge a step, Ning Yue has not yet established the body shape, again heard the sound of shooting. And this time, the direction of the arrow is different.


    Ding!


    The scarlet flash, dark Xuan ancient sword edge exposed moment, the side of the sword blade easily split the second shot arrow into two. At the moment when the debris fell to the ground, Ning Yue took a look at the shadow in the dark, but there was no action to pursue. He just moved his eyes slightly and had a new sense.


    Behind him, a figure appeared quietly on his way to dodge the hidden arrow. If it wasn''t for the moment when the front of the sword turned to the side, the smooth sword blade, which was stained with blood, reflected a fuzzy shadow, he might have been hit. Once you attack the one who shoots the hidden arrow, the one behind you will catch the gap and use the real killing move.


    "Horie''s method is a bit powerful."


    Hum a smile, would rather slowly turn around, no longer worry about behind the strong will suddenly be difficult. If the other party has lost the first chance, it will not act rashly again. Just as he discovered the existence of the other party, the other party also realized this, and he was discovered.


    Not far away, the demon strongman who appeared faintly replied: "I have to say that you dare to be an enemy with hori''s family. It''s not that you are frivolous for a moment, but that you are really capable. On this strength, if you belong to Horie''s family, you can at least make the top five of the twelve goalkeepers. In time, we can climb higher. How about not thinking about it? Even if you''ve offended before, if you take it as a petition, the Horie family will still accept it. "


    "Can you tell me which of the twelve goalkeepers you are?"


    "No, I''m not a twelve goalkeeper. The twelve goalkeepers are all foreign names of the hori family. And I''m a member of the Horie family. In the north of the lower Horie, the Horie collateral family recognized by the master had the same power and position as the direct family. So, I can give you what twelve goalkeepers can''t promise. Well, do you want to think about it? "


    In this regard, ningyue snorted, shook his head and said, "it seems that you, who are included in the direct line, don''t live as well as you think. Otherwise, I won''t confess my identity like this. Come and solicit me, will you? In other words, if you have a different intention to Horie family, maybe you plan to run one side of the power by yourself, and then replace it? "


    Hearing this, horono laughed and said, "it''s a bit interesting. It''s just a few words. I guess so much. As for what you said, it can be said that it is right or wrong. As for the final decision, it depends on your choice today. Surrender, or die


    "That is to say, if I die, those words are true, but there is no proof. If I surrender, of course, I will be your bodyguard, not the direct subordinate of hori family. In order to protect your power, of course, I will take those words as false? Well, you''re kind of funny


    "Well, you''re very interesting, too. So, how to choose, give an answer


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, dark Xuan points out across the air, rather more a face is solemn.


    "Didn''t Gong scale tell you all about it? It''s too bad for you to solicit. At the beginning, but a king of a country can give me better treatment, I refused. Besides, I hate what you do from the bottom of my heart. In collusion with others? No way


    "Then you''ll have to die. Holding a so-called awe inspiring righteousness, for the sake of that boring character and conceited, and finally ended up with a dead body, I see many. I don''t care. One more! "


    At the end of the word, horino moves to the north. He grabs it with his right hand. A column of thunder breaks through the clouds and falls into his palm. It quickly condenses and turns into a javelin in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the heavy blow came, and the surging leimang once again ravaged the scorching earth. Dance in the bright, destructive power roar.


    "Well?"


    With one move, horonobei suddenly doubts again. As far as he can see, there is nothing but the black smoke under the crisscross thunder. Surprised, the heart suddenly a Lin, shake the body move out, backhand again is a Hong thunder light sweep, shape like a whip.


    The sword roared, and a stream of scarlet blood brushed leimang''s whip. Ningyue flapped his wings and fell, his fast figure suddenly changed direction, tilted up and swept again, holding up the blurred starlight in his left palm, condensed into a charm and re photographed.


    In a flash, the thunder surged, the whip twisted into a machete, and a fierce split met the star charm. Under the impact of double force, the void suddenly trembled and cracked, and the rippling afterwave forced the two figures to retreat. Then, they retreated from each other with almost the same body shape. At the moment, they waved a split, followed and roared out, and the second shock came back.


    Ping!


    Smash, and the moves wither away. This move is equal.


    "Your strength can''t be judged by common sense. Earlier, I heard that Gong scale said that when you were only able to do the same thing in tongtianjing, you thought that Gong scale was weak and made a wrong judgment. Unexpectedly, it is true. Tongtianjing has such a powerful power once it is rebuilt. How terrible will you be if you practice for a few more years? If I can''t get such a strong person, I''ll just kill him in the embryonic state. "


    Hard say a, horino North double formality but at the same time a grip, two regiments thunder twinkle and rise. But he just stood there and didn''t jump out.


    Behind him, the leaping Lei mang is crazy, gathering into a huge outline. Soon, the shape was clear, and it looked like a giant wolf. Moreover, the giant wolf has two different heads, the whole body up and down thunder surge, tyrannical atmosphere does not hide the crazy spread.


    "Evil thunder wolf, bite the teeth of the world!"


    Then, with a deep roar, horino lowered his arms and staggered his arms. Thunder surged up and poured into the giant wolf''s shadow behind him. The next moment, two giant wolves roar up to the sky. Two wolves bite each other. The sharp teeth made of thunder pierce the air and stab the evil wolf with the power of thunder.


    With a slight twist of the wrist, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured: "how do you feel that your strength doesn''t seem to belong to you. Just like that bow scale, it''s too dependent on foreign things, isn''t it? Then again, I seem to be the same. Is it better to use moves other than dark Xuan ancient sword to solve your problem? "


    When the words fell, he actually let go. The moment the blade was nailed into the earth, the blade reflected his left hand. At the fingertip of the index finger, a little bright twinkle, meaning of annihilation whispered under the night sky.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the scythe swings and xusha forces the eighth goalkeeper to retreat, she subconsciously looks down and finds that her cohesive blade is broken again. Slightly numb between a pair of small hands, still condensed Xuanli also emerged to rout.


    If it wasn''t for the meridians in her body, a few points of dryness and heat were still surging Xinli, maybe now, she would not be able to do it.


    "After all, is it too much? Damn, why is the recovery speed of crooked demon clan naturally slower? Even if it''s the price of gaining control of space, it''s too harsh, isn''t it


    Xu Sha knew that Xinli was hot and dry at several points in her body, which was actually caused by the pill Ning Yue gave her. However, she did not dare to continue to delay when the burning of medicine was exhausted.


    However, even if we want to end the struggle, we can''t do it for a while. Not to mention the front of the eighth goalkeeper is very difficult, behind the other side is the strength of a higher level of the fifth goalkeeper. It''s too difficult to break through.


    "Ningyue, how are you doing there?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly broke out in the distance, but it was gorgeous in the night sky, the twinkling of thunder and the dancing of stars, which was very beautiful. But in the middle of that, the agitation and fury rose. In the strong wind, the power of destruction can be discerned.


    Ding!


    For a moment, because of the momentary absence of mind, Xu Sha''s movement slowed down a little bit, and she was rushed in by the eighth goalkeeper to smash the huge sickle that had not yet been agglomerated. Then, the other side added a flying kick, hit the chest of the former, and knocked it to the ground.


    "Damn it


    With an angry rebuke, I remember that the carp wants to get up again, but I don''t want to press her down again and hit her on her delicate body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Body a shock heavy fall, almost into the broken earth.


    The pain spread all over her body. Xu Sha even felt that her consciousness began to blur. When she could recover her confused sight, she felt that she was dragged by a strong force and lifted up in the air. Still want to struggle, how erosion Xuanli into the body, difficult to move.


    Can only squint up and slightly open eyes, vaguely see that even hand is the original has been watching the fifth goalkeeper. In the face of this opponent at the level of tongtianjing, Xu Sha is attacked secretly, and she really can''t help it.


    Seeing that it was him who made the move, the eighth goalkeeper seemed a little displeased. He yelled with his arms around his chest: "Hey, you can make a sudden move without saying hello, isn''t it authentic?"


    "Don''t you think you can''t take her? Well, I won''t take any credit. It''s all yours, OK? The thunder burst just now. It''s probably the guy who arrived. I don''t think that when you couldn''t fight for a long time, he took the credit. Hum, he is obviously a collateral, but he pretends to be the Horie family''s direct. He sneers at us. He has long been unhappy. "


    Muttering at the same time, the fifth goalkeeper will lift the thread yarn to the eighth goalkeeper''s action suddenly stopped. Because in the distance in front of him, a figure with black smoke fell from the air and hit heavily. Then, another sword holder who unfolded and burned his wings immediately fell down and put his sword edge on the side neck of the fallen one. Then he looked at his fifth goalkeeper¡° Do you mean that you don''t care about the life and death of horonobei? "

 Chapter 1264

    At this moment, the fifth goalkeeper''s eyes contracted sharply, his left hand was empty subconsciously, and a burst of sound continued in the nothingness, with dozens of points of brilliance.


    However, he did not seem to dare to move, and then released his left hand.


    This little action, the more natural in the eyes.


    Immediately, the other side said: "it seems that you are the accomplice of the crooked demon clan, and also the mysterious strongman who killed heichu and severely damaged gongscale in the intelligence. I really didn''t expect that horino North always had his eyes above the top, but he really had some abilities. However, his overall strength is not as good as that of Gong scale. It''s just that he was defeated in your hands so quickly and captured alive. I can''t believe it. "


    After that, he didn''t wait for ningyue to reply, and then he grunted and laughed.


    "Maybe it''s not that you''re too strong, but this guy, too weak."


    For a moment, horonobei was furious and yelled, "Daiyuan, what are you saying there? Come on, get rid of this guy. Otherwise, I''ll be badly injured here. You can''t explain it when you go back! "


    "Take it easy. I''ll save you. I don''t see. Do I have his companion? I think he meant to exchange prisoners with each other? "


    Daiyuan, the fifth goalkeeper, answered without noticing. It seems that from just now on, after ningyue appeared, the eighth goalkeeper standing on the side behind him looked a little strange. Seems to be hesitating about something.


    Looking at Xu Sha who was captured alive, he continued to stare at Dai Yuan and said, "OK, I promise you to exchange prisoners. But you have to let my partner go first. Then I let him go again. "


    In response, Daiyuan frowned slightly and replied, "I''m afraid that''s not reasonable? If I let go first, you won''t let go, and then take horino north as a pledge, in exchange for the chance to leave here safely. In that case, I will lose a lot. "


    "Well, this is your territory. I can''t promise to let go. Just now, even your own towns can be used as bait to abandon children and destroy them at will, just to find me and my companions and put them to death. How can I believe that you are willing to keep your promise and put my companion back


    Ningyue snorts coldly, and then turns his right wrist. The sword edge that sticks to horino''s North falls directly into his skin surface and cuts a bright red line.


    "Let my companion go, and I promise I''ll let him go later. Otherwise, all you''ll get is a body. I think, as foreign ministers, you should not be able to bear the anger of hori family after losing a member of our family? "


    Suddenly, Daiyuan clenched his teeth and swung his right hand. His fingertips almost penetrated into xusha''s ribs.


    "If you dare to do anything to him, I''ll give it back to your companion. If you don''t believe it, try it. "


    Whoa!


    What I didn''t expect was that Daiyuan''s voice had just fallen. Ningyue''s sword edge was lifted up, and he cut off his right ear directly against horino''s north face. The fragmentary pieces of meat and the flying blood bloom together in the air.


    Suddenly, Daiyuan''s action was a little stunned. It is beyond imagination that Ning Yue is so quick and ruthless.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the sword edge was pulled, and ningyue put the sword tip to hori yebei''s left ear again. He cheered coldly: "if you hesitate again, his second ear will be gone soon."


    For a moment, Daiyuan seems to be in a rage. He pokes his right hand, and the light of his fingertips plunges into the flesh and blood under xusha''s rib. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "I said, no matter what you do, I will ask your companion to double back!"


    Ning Yue''s face was cold and unmoved, and then he said, "well, what about you? At that time, a half dead and disabled horino north will be taken back by you. Unless you can kill me and my companions at the same time, it will never be equal to the merits and demerits. At that time, you should know better than me what punishment will be waiting for you? Well, make a decision! "


    "This..."


    Whoa!


    At the moment of Daiyuan''s hesitation, the dark Xuan sword was waved twice. This time, as Ning Yue said, horino''s left ear was cut off.


    In an instant, ghosts howled and howled. Horono''s face was stained with blood, and his eyes seemed to be full of tears. When he glanced at Daiyuan, he was even more angry and exclaimed, "what are you still doing? Let the crooked demon family go, I''ll go back!"


    The next moment, Daiyuan trembled, bit his teeth, nodded gently, dragged xusha forward and threw the petite body to ningyue.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue reached out with his left hand. When he held Xu Sha firmly in his arms, he was relieved. He kicked horino north with his right foot and sent him to the front. Immediately, he took the thread yarn back again.


    Indeed, the most appropriate solution for the moment is not to return horino north, as Daiyuan said, to take it as a hostage, holding it out of this area which was set by Horie family. However, the more unwilling he was to do so, the more burdensome he was, the more likely he was to get away.


    With the pride of his heart, if he really wants to go, these hori family strongmen can''t stop him.


    So, simply return hori wild North, let him and Dai Yuan himself to fight.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, in this instant, a voice of flesh and blood out of expectation, low Ming in the night sky, let ningyue and xusha are all stunned. Looking around, Mingming has been released and returned to hori yebei in front of Daiyuan. A sharp light comes out of his back, and the scarlet color stained with the blade spreads rapidly.


    "How could you..."


    Angrily staring at Daiyuan, hori yebei is totally unprepared. He will be killed by his subordinates who come to pick him up. When his consciousness was about to blur, he suddenly realized that he could only make a vague, hoarse sound.


    As if nothing had happened, Dai Yuan took out the sharp blade and retreated. He looked coldly at hori yebei''s fall, disdaining to hum.


    "To tell you the truth, what do you have to do with me? It''s better for me that you die here. Anyway, the crime of killing you is destined to be his, not me. "


    Eyes a stare, rather more closely stare at each other, sink a voice way: "you this action is just intention, or before have planned?"


    In retrospect, he suddenly realized that he had stepped into Daiyuan''s trap. If it''s a temporary intention to hurt the killer, it will come without warning. On the contrary, we have long had the intention to better explain everything in front of us. The previous pretense of panic is just to tempt him to relax his vigilance and create a prerequisite for the final kill after the exchange.


    The corner of his mouth turned up again, and Daiyuan said, "you don''t know how this guy thinks highly of himself, how arrogant he is, and how he attacks us at will. However, our twelve goalkeepers are only foreign ministers after all. They are not as good as him, a collateral of hori family. So over the years, I have been very angry and resentful. Now, it''s good to get rid of him by your hand. Such a good opportunity, let me run into, of course, can not pass


    Suddenly, ningyue''s eyes darkened, and then said: "unexpectedly, I was used by you instead. It''s a poisonous strategy. With the scar I left before, I can''t explain who was responsible for the last fatal blow. What''s more, compared with me, who is obviously on the opposite side, hori''s strong followers will naturally choose to believe your words. This time, I lost. "


    "I''d like to thank you very much. If you didn''t show up, I really don''t know when I would continue to bear horonobei, such a fool! At ordinary times, he is very defensive to us. Only when he was injured continuously by you just now, when he was released at last, he completely relaxed his vigilance in front of me, otherwise I would not be able to strike successfully. In return, I will give you and your companions a happy way to die without suffering too much. "


    When the voice fell, Daiyuan turned the sharp blade under his palm, retreated half a step, and suddenly rearranged his fighting posture.


    "Eight, let''s go together. You don''t have to do too much. Just help me to hold this guy down a little. His biggest flaw at present is the crooked demons in his arms. With this burden, he can''t show his strength, and I''m afraid he can''t reach 60% of his peak state. To wipe out the invaders and to avenge horiobei, the two great contributions together are enough for us to receive a generous reward! "


    In the rear, the eighth goalkeeper nodded gently, turned his right hand over, and then put his fingers in claw shape, with a few flames around his fingers.


    At the same time, Daiyuan takes the lead, the ghost figure is vertical, the shadow of a curse seal spreads in his left palm, and the blurred track is drawn with his right sabre. The momentum whistling moment, two kinds of attack came, awe inspiring.


    "How can you change a guy like you who is hopeless for self-interest? I''m afraid that we have to die here and repent our sins in reincarnation! "


    With a roar, Ning Yue put his left arm around Xu Sha and his right hand on the dark Xuan sword to greet him. In the middle of the big eyes, the overlapping mysterious lines slowly sink, and then awaken the deeper power of taboo.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    There is only one confrontation between lightning, stone and fire. The fierce sword will roar and annihilate. The curse seal was smashed, the sabre was broken, Daiyuan''s face was broken, two blood stains appeared irregular, crisscrossed and split on his chest, and then he hit Yu Shi hard and hit him in the ruins of the earth.


    In the eyes of ningyue, who awakened the awakening of the emperor, the three powerful people in tongtianjing are so vulnerable!


    "How can you have such strength?"


    He vomited a mouthful of blood, and Daiyuan was shocked. Originally, in his view, even if ningyue had a special card, it was doomed to be a hard victory to defeat Gonglin with tongtianjing''s strength. Just two days is not enough for him to recover. Moreover, the fierce fight with horino North just now intensified the consumption. At this moment, it should be the end of the storm.


    However, it was he who lost, just one move.


    In a slightly blurred vision, Daiyuan saw the eighth goalkeeper come to him. He felt a burst of joy in his heart. He grabbed the other side''s wrist and cried: "old eight, plan change. Take me, now, now


    Whoa!


    His answer was a hot claw blow, and the sharp burning claw mercilessly kisses his throat. At the end of the move, the neck is scorched and black, and the head with a touch of surprise is broken, so it falls into the dust.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue was stunned. Never putting down his sword, he looked coldly at the eighth goalkeeper who took back his hand and asked coldly, "why, you have a grudge against him again, and you have been grudged for a long time, so you have to learn from him here? Or are you going to trade his life for your own¡° None of them. " The eighth goalkeeper spread out his hand, and then pulled up a cunning arc at the corner of his mouth¡° What''s the matter? Ningyue, I''ve changed my appearance. You don''t know who I am? "

 Chapter 1265

    "Have we met before?"


    For the eighth goalkeeper''s approach, rather more confused. In his impression, he had never seen each other. If you don''t talk about anything else, you can''t ignore the strength of the other party''s current jiuzhong.


    After nodding gently, the eighth goalkeeper had no choice but to smile and then said, "well, of course we''ve seen each other. It''s a sad game. You can''t recognize me, but it''s fair. After all, I''ve changed a lot compared with what I looked like before. Moreover, during this period of absence, my strength seems to be growing too fast. My name is mo Xu. Do you have any impression? "


    "Mo Xu? It can''t be true! Do you mean that you were the... Moxuyanya


    For a moment, Ning was more and more surprised. Moxuyanya, who used to be the guardian of moyihuangqi, would not have had the chance to contact the emperor''s pieces without its approval. Later, after the exiled God sipped Lu Fu Zhu, he bid farewell to each other. According to Meng Ye''s original translation, Mo Xu said that his mission had been exhausted and he was finally free to see the world.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet again in junduo empire in this way.


    It should have been about two years since then. With his cultivation, Mo Xu has finally acquired the ability to transform himself. It''s reasonable to have his new appearance. It''s just that his appearance is more demonic than that of human beings.


    After calming down, Ning Yue quickly bows his hands and says with a smile, "it''s master Mo Xu. I didn''t recognize him before. Fortunately, I didn''t offend him."


    Mo Xu took a breath and said, "it''s better to say that I am right. Unexpectedly, your strength has soared in the past two years, and you have stepped into the level of tongtianjing. And presumably, you and the body of the magic wing Huangqi fusion resonance further. If you really start, I''m afraid I''ll die if I can''t even touch you. Fortunately, I still remember you


    Instead of relaxing his guard, Ning Yue looked around the neighborhood, looked dignified again, and said in a deep voice: "I just don''t know why master Mo Xu became one of the hori''s twelve goalkeepers? And this time, you killed Daiyuan, the fifth goalkeeper. I''m afraid you can''t go back? What are you going to do next? "


    "There are some twists and turns in joining hori family. It''s not too late to talk about it when you have a chance in the future. As for the current situation, on the premise that Horie family has not been informed of the latest intelligence, my eighth goalkeeper''s identity can still be used. It should be easy to take you out of this area. As for the Horie family, I don''t have to go back when I meet you. It''s not too late. You two should change your appearance and follow me


    Seeing that there was no better choice, Ning Yue nodded and agreed. For Mo Xu, he is willing to believe. Moreover, in his mind, since the other side knew that he had magic wing emperor chess, he did not dare to deceive. If it was really malicious, it would not have been guarding Qingque mountain for hundreds of years, just for a promise.


    Horie''s eighth goalkeeper''s identity is really good to use. Several teams met on the road did not ask more after Mo Xu reported his home. They did not even dare to take a look and left in a hurry from the side. As a result, a group of three people left the surrounding town smoothly and headed for the distant city.


    "Ningyue, can you tell me what you are looking for? As far as I know, you have a chance to enter ruoku city and get rid of hori''s pursuit. In the end, he came back and threw himself into the net. Two times, it''s the hori family''s medicine shop. I think what I''m looking for is also related to this? "


    On the way, there is no hunting team under hori''s command. Mo Xu finally asks new questions. Perhaps he was worried that he would rather not give a positive answer, he added.


    "Now, I''m still the eighth goalkeeper of hori''s family. I should be able to help you. So it''s better to talk about it. "


    Ningyue did not hide it, and truthfully replied: "a friend of mine is a collateral of the Horie family, but she chose to leave the Horie family''s control and now lives in xuanke. Only recently, the poison planted by hori family suddenly broke out in her body. We can only use drugs to suppress the spread of the poison temporarily, but we can''t cure it completely. Therefore, he ventured into junduo and planned to find an antidote. "


    Hearing the words, Mo Xu looked dignified and muttered, "I''ve heard about the secret poison of hori family. It''s specially used to control subordinates who are not very obedient. Moreover, the formula is changeable. Every different configuration will lead to the change of antidote formula. Once the proportion of antidote is not up to the poison, it will not only fail to detoxify, but also aggravate the attack of toxin. As for the specific poisoning records, except for the summary list in the hands of Horie family owners, the rest are scattered in several secret strongholds where Horie family''s legitimate family is located. No matter where it is, it''s hard to succeed. "


    "But for the sake of my friends, I''m willing to try again. What''s more, now we are in hot water with hori family. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Well, you are the same as before. Don''t worry, since I met you, I can''t help. As you said before, your friend is a collateral of the Horie family. If I remember correctly, that list should be in hori''s hands. He''s the fifth younger brother of the Horie family. He''s a mediocre self-cultivation man, but he has a vicious mind. He''s a strong man under his command, and it''s hard to deal with him. "


    Speaking of this, Mo Xu looked at ningyue again.


    "But if it''s you, it should be OK. I heard that the strongest player under hori Duan''s command is fourth goalkeeper Zuo Jun. You can even deal with bow scales, so it shouldn''t be difficult to beat Zoe Jun, the next one. "


    "Not bad. So lead the way. "


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now. Support your eighth goalkeeper''s identity, but also can continue to use


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at noon.


    In the Inn room, Xu Sha is still sleeping. Ning Yue sits at the table waiting for Mo Xu''s return.


    This rixian town is the location of horiduan''s Secret stronghold. It''s just not too far away. They rushed to it overnight. Just the next. We can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. We must take a long-term view. At least, first restore the consumption of Xuanli.


    "According to Mo Xu, hori Duan will not appear in the secret stronghold here for more than half of the time. But the roster is here for a long time. That is to say, if we are lucky, we can get rid of hori Duan and his guards and take the roster directly. Even, if you''re lucky, you can take the antidote directly from the finished product? "


    For this most ideal inference, while he muttered, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, it''s just a moment''s fantasy. It''s better to return to God with a solemn face.


    Yesterday''s failure once again should have been introduced to hori''s ears, but he didn''t know how long the hidden truth could continue to deceive him. I can only hope that Mo Xu''s identity has not been exposed for the time being.


    Thinking about it, he was suddenly awakened by a sudden sound of iron hoofs outside the house. Subconsciously, he looked out of the window and saw a well-equipped horse passing quickly in the street below. That dress is very familiar!


    All of a sudden, rather more quickly side a hide, disappear from the window. After knowing that the sound of the hoof is far away, I dare to stand up again and look around a few times.


    The cavalry was the Xuanyi arrow guard who had dealt with him, the elite of junduo imperial army. On that day, he promised not to enter junduo any more, but he finally broke his promise. At this time, seeing the figure of Xuanyi arrow guard, I felt guilty and worried.


    At least, never meet them again.


    After a little half an hour, Mo Xu finally came back with a pretty good face.


    "After a little inquiry, there should be a play. Hori Duan is not important to the drugstore, but more concerned about his own casinos, shopping malls and banks. Therefore, his defensive strength under the cloth of the medicine shop has always been small


    After hearing this information, Ning Yue still looked dignified and muttered: "but that''s just normal. Now the Horie family should have spread all over the world. The target of the crooked demons who enter without permission and the strong ones who can severely damage the scales seems to be the Horie family''s medicine shop. In this case, could Horie Duan not pay attention to the defense of Yaofang? "


    Mo Xu laughed again and said, "it depends on the degree of attention. I heard that tonight, it seems that his biggest casino will have a distinguished guest. He will be there in person. Now that he has made a public appearance, the most powerful people under his command should follow him. Relatively speaking, the defense of the pharmacy is naturally weak. There is no twelve goalkeepers in the medicine shop. With your strength, it should be easy to break through, right? In addition to my understanding of the hori family, it should not be difficult to find an antidote or formula. "


    "I hope... That''s true."


    At midnight, the operation began.


    Ningyue doesn''t want to delay any longer. What he wants to do is to finish these things as soon as possible and leave junduo. Moreover, after another day, Mo Xu''s identity may have been exposed. It is obviously unwise to continue to stay in Horie''s territory after losing the superficial protection of the eighth goalkeeper.


    Compared with the drugstore which can be destroyed and abandoned in the small town last night, this one in front of me is too luxurious. That bright array of lights, let rather more first look, did not think that this is the goal of his trip. It doesn''t look like a drugstore at all. It''s more like a never night city with restaurants, brothels and casinos.


    At least, in this period of time, can still be so lively, really can not be called a medicine shop.


    "Mo Xu... Are you sure you have the right place?"


    After all, he still asked the doubts in his heart, and he didn''t feel like it.


    Nodded, Mo Xu should say: "there can be no mistake, it''s here. Maybe I didn''t give enough details before. Unlike the rest of the hori family, hori Duan doesn''t touch the military or the government, but likes to do business. Under his command, any industry is booming. For example, it used to be a medicine shop for internal use, but now it is an integrated operation of medicine stores, medical centers and medicine baths, day and night. Of course, not all of them are open to the outside world. Of course, there are also forbidden areas where they can set foot. That''s where our goal is. "


    "Since it''s day and night, why do we come half night?"


    Ningyue''s face is twitching slightly. It can''t cover people''s eyes and ears to make trouble in such a busy place.


    "Day and night is just for its business. At this time, the number of internal attendants and external guests should be reduced. Moreover, many visitors still stay here for the purpose of health medication, sleeping comfortably in the process. Generally speaking, it''s less lively here than during the day. "


    After that, Mo Xu steps out of the corner and waves to the maid who comes after seeing him. After showing something, he smiles¡° There are three of us. Let''s make arrangements. "

 Chapter 1266

    After being taken to the box and waiting for the maid to leave the room, Ning Yue immediately grabs Mo Xu, gets close to his face and says in a low voice, "I say, what are you going to do? We''re here for business, but we don''t have time to play. And also said before, do not use your eighth goalkeeper''s identity for convenience, may lead to disaster


    When Mo Xu pushed him away, he said, "don''t worry, the token I used is not the eighth goalkeeper''s, it''s just the nameplates issued by some powerful foreign players under hori family. As I said before, hori likes to do business, and those who can make a lot of money in this business not only know how to manage, but also know how to sell people and close relationships. However, all the visitors related to hori''s family, whether they are the strong ones of the direct collateral or external employment, can get special treatment in his territory. As a result, among the hori family''s current leaders, he has the best reputation. Of course, it''s just a buy in for the inside. Cruelty and insidiousness to the outside world is another story. "


    "So? Are you going to squeeze out the last value of your current identity, and then you can''t? I said, Mo Xu, do you really come here to enjoy it? But it''s true. I can understand that I used to be only able to live in a small area. I finally came out to have a good look at the colorful world. Of course, I was interested in everything and wanted to have a good time. "


    Speaking of the end, ningyue''s tone also eased. After all, Mo Xu''s past was too special to measure his style according to common sense. And to say the least, I have already arrived at my destination. The next thing can be done by myself without the help of Mo Xu.


    Mo Xu sighed and said, "well, the medicated bath and various recuperations here are really good. You and that girl... Xusha, right? I''ve been wandering around junduo for so long. I''m sure I''m tired and tired. And often the old injury is not good, and add new injury. Isn''t it good to have a little maintenance and relaxation before completing the mission? Don''t worry. The attendants here have professional ethics. They don''t talk too much when they collect money. What''s more, do you think it''s possible to see your origin from their eyesight? "


    Smell speech, rather more face dew a trace of apology, he didn''t expect Mo Xu even have such a mind. Just grateful, he still shook his head, then said: "I may be OK, but Xu Sha can''t. The body structure of the crooked demons is too different from that of the ordinary demons. Once they are seen, it''s hard to arouse doubt... "


    "No problem, just give her a special medicine bath box and say that she doesn''t need any extra service. Take a dip in the top medicine bath here, and the curative effect will not be bad. As for the price, I don''t have to worry about it. I can afford it at least several times. In the first half of the night, just enjoy it. "


    Patting Ning Yue''s shoulder, Mo Xu makes a wink with Xu Sha, who is shrinking in the corner.


    Since entering here, Xu Sha is much quieter and has no objection. Compared with ningyue, her trip to junduo was much more arduous, not to mention fighting and fleeing all the way, and she didn''t even have a chance to take a good bath. Just now I heard that I could enjoy the medicine bath here. I couldn''t help but feel secretly happy.


    After a while, three maids knock at the door. According to Mo Xu''s request, one of them leads Xu Sha to the box next door. Then, the warm water in the bath was added extra medicine by the two maids in turn. At the end, the two maids stepped aside and saluted to indicate that Ning Yue and Mo Xu could take a bath.


    Compared with Ning Yue''s hesitation, Mo Xu takes off all his clothes and jumps directly into the bath. After a Shushuang cry, he waves to the former to come in together.


    Yu Guang glanced at one side and saw that the maid who had left closed the door again. Ning Yue was relieved. He still began to untie his robe. Just at last, and then stare at his Mo Xu with a smile, his hands stagnated, and his face twitched a few times.


    "No? Are you embarrassed? I said, are big men, even shy? Don''t you want to say, oh, my body only my woman can see it? Ah ha ha ha -- "


    In the bath, Mo Xu grins recklessly, waves and slaps the water, splashing waves.


    There were three black lines on his forehead. Ning Yue even had an impulse to draw a sword. He strode forward and said, "Hey, I remember you were very serious before, master Mo Xu. You are not such a frivolous look!"


    "Used to be serious? If I remember correctly, last time I met, you didn''t understand me. You had to translate with the help of that little girl. Also, don''t call me master. That''s too original. Just call me by name. In addition, hey, after all, that little girl had a good relationship with you. What''s up, have you got it? "


    Mo Xu''s indifferent smiley face is quite different from his usual indifference.


    In this regard, the more direct choice to ignore, with the fastest speed to remove the last cover, jumped into the bath to sit down.


    I have to say that the warm potion with a little color is really comfortable. The fatigue accumulated over the past few days seemed to be swept away at that moment.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, he exclaimed, turned his head and glared at Mo Xu.


    Mo Xu a Leng, show a hand to return a way: "again how?"


    "At the top of Qingque mountain, before Meng Ye''s identity is revealed, you will know that she is a woman?"


    "Oh? So that''s what you''re talking about. That kind of trick is OK to hide from ordinary people. How can it escape my eyes. Take a look and smell, and you will know whether it is a man or a woman. Since she also showed you her identity, it must be picked by Ren Jun, right? Let''s talk about how and where to go. "


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, the water splashed, but ningyue clenched his fist in the water. He stares at Mo Xu coldly and says: "this kind of joke, still don''t open again. Meng Ye''s identity can''t be provoked. By the way, xusha next door is Meng Ye''s elder sister, so she said... "


    At this moment, Mo Xu''s eyes changed slightly, and he no longer spoke. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Seeing him quiet down, Ning Yue didn''t say anything any more. He just sat in the bath and quietly enjoyed the faint fragrance and warmth of the medicine bath.


    Time went by slowly. About half an hour later, they left the bath and lay on the bed. The maid who came to the door again began to knead and massage them. The strength was very moderate.


    After a series of nursing, the maid stepped back. Ning Yue got up and put on her robe. He did not dare to continue to stay like this. He was so comfortable lying on his stomach or lying down that he might unconsciously fall asleep. If it''s dawn, I''m afraid everything will be delayed.


    "Almost. It''s time to start."


    "Well, it''s time to do it. Just before the action, can you answer me a question? "


    This time, Mo Xu is not as hip-hop as before, but a little serious.


    "Ask, I can answer you whatever I know."


    "Well, I asked. What''s the identity of Meng Ye she met before? I''m afraid it''s unusual, isn''t it? "


    When the question came to my ears, Ning Yue was slightly stunned. He looked at Mo Xu slightly and asked, "what did you guess?"


    "Maybe, I guess the truth. One sounds a little absurd, but when you think about it carefully, there is a terrible truth. Ningyue, is your luck a little too good? "


    "Probably, I''m lucky. But maybe everyone will be lucky many times. However, not everyone can firmly grasp the luck that is about to pass by again and again. For the rest, it''s better not to ask. I''ll help you settle down after you finish what you''re doing. I won''t treat you badly. "


    Patted Mo Xu''s shoulder, rather more aware, Xu Sha and Meng Ye''s identity, each other should vaguely guess.


    Gently shaking his head, Mo Xu muttered: "I''m afraid, but I don''t have any place to stay for a long time. Who told me to meet you, I''ll have to go all the way


    Outside the box, Xu Sha, who was also well dressed, was already waiting there. Obviously, he was much more refreshed than at the beginning.


    "It seems that the next business will be a lot easier."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang.


    A director of a pharmacy was pressed on the wall with one hand by Ning Yue. He wanted to struggle, but he was touched on his back with a touch of ice. With an involuntary tremor, he gave up the idea of resistance.


    He suddenly sober, he can still live is not capable, but the other side does not want him to die.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have something to say, you can ask for anything. If you are short of money, you can count it. If there is a shortage of medicinal materials, give me a name, and I''ll call the storehouse to look for them. "


    "I''m worthy of being hori Duan''s man. I can still turn my head under this situation. I''m very smart. It''s a pity that we don''t want money or ordinary herbs. What I want is that special roster. "


    Mo Xu grins coldly, gets close to the supervisor''s face, and takes out his name plate again.


    "I want to be free, so you should understand what it means?"


    Suddenly, the supervisor''s eyes contracted. Shocked, he hesitated again and said, "I don''t know what you mean... Besides, since you are also under the Horie family, why..."


    Click!


    The next moment, rather more palm force, released the left elbow joint of the other side. When he was about to raise his head and scream, the mysterious force of his fingertips urged him to enter the other person''s body, which suppressed his scream into a hoarse voice that was hard to be detected by the outside world.


    "I advise you to tell me the truth. You can still suffer a little. We feel here quietly, there is plenty of time and means to slowly torture you. "


    Compared with Ning Yue''s pretending cruelty, Mo Xu was much more friendly. He stroked the director''s pale cheek and said with a smile, "don''t worry, the things tonight won''t spread. I just want to look at the roster and go when I find the formula I want. Of course, if you can provide the corresponding antidote, it''s better. Until dawn, sleep will not know that we have been here, more will not know what you have done. Isn''t it better to have the best of both worlds than you are now? "


    Smell speech, the director seems to have a new hesitation, a moment later, want to talk and stop.


    See him this appearance, rather more hands again force, fingers a caress, aimed at his right hand.


    "Now I''m just unloading your joints, and then I''m afraid I''ll break your fingers. I''ll give you another chance, say it or not? "

 Chapter 1267

    Sometimes, Ning Yue can''t help feeling that his means seem to be too bad. It seems that they are all the moves used by the most ferocious people in the previous storytelling.


    But in many cases, this method of exchanging violence with violence is the best. Just like in front of me, after several tortures, the supervisor gave up and began to confess what he knew.


    Pity, kindness, no need for strangers. What''s more, they are on the opposite side. If you want to blame it, you can blame it. What he serves is the heinous hori family.


    "I don''t have the roster, but I know where it is. However, Mei Shang, who was in charge of guarding the thing directly, didn''t come tonight, and the thing should be stored in her most trusted treasure chest. That box uses multiple spirit array locks. If you want to break it by force or if you don''t use the right method, you will trigger the guardian spirit array. It''s even said that if the guardian spirit array can''t continue to protect the objects in the box, it will trigger the last self destruction spirit array. "


    "Very good. Then, lead the way and see the box


    Smelling speech, the supervisor''s face was embarrassed, and said in a hurry: "that guardian spirit array is very powerful, attack and defense are one! Once upon a time, Mei Shang drank too much and showed off her treasure chest in front of us. She triggered the spirit formation by herself. There were two strong men from all over the world who cooperated with each other in attack and defense. It was perfect. "


    "You don''t have to worry so much, just take us. We''ll take care of the rest. Besides, once we fail to break through the guardian spirit array, shouldn''t you be more happy? At that time, we can go to ask for credit. It''s because we can''t break through it, so we deliberately lead it to us and use the guardian spirit array to deal with us. "


    Mo Xu smiles cunningly and makes a gesture of please.


    Ning Yue also immediately let go, retreated to one side, coldly staring at the supervisor, with eyes warning each other not to play tricks.


    After the supervisor got rid of the shackles, he even stepped back, still shaking his head and yelling: "no, absolutely not! I''ve heard Mei Shang boast that once the spirit array of the treasure box is launched, any intruder will be crushed into powder in an instant. It''s fatal


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan ancient sword showed a sharp stroke, cold point in the other party''s throat, rather more hummed: "give you two choices. First, I''ll kill you now and get another one to lead the way. Second, you can take us to the door of the last room. You don''t have to go in again. Well, choose one. "


    In fact, he was very clear in his heart that the supervisor could only choose these two choices. He murmured more and more and thought quickly in his mind. Even if asked the location of Mei Shang, want to quietly solve a strong person in charge of defense work, it is not easy. And once the time is prolonged, it is easy to cause more changes. It is better not to go. But at present, without the combination of the two keys, it is impossible to open the treasure chest normally, and it is also difficult to make progress.


    Then, the paper paste can only be a bet.


    "Take us in. Even if the treasure box can''t be opened, at least remove the rest of the mechanisms."


    "Yes..."


    In fact, the shopkeeper is not without accomplishments, but his strength in Fengjing is vulnerable in front of jiuzhong, not to mention ningyue. In the face of the two, he is still equal to the hand without the strength of a chicken.


    "Don''t do it. It''s easy to say the rest. I''ll just go in."


    The shopkeeper nodded repeatedly. It can be seen that he cherished his life very much. After all, it''s not easy to be able to achieve his position all the way. Since he chose to do business and stay away from martial arts, he is also doomed not to fight for his life. So much so that I care about what I have now. Naturally, I dare not act rashly to cause death.


    Behind him, Ning Yue and Mo Xu did not trigger any mechanism, so they easily went to the inside. They saw a simple looking big box in front of them, only the locked position of the opening was flowing with several illusory changes, whispering their own differences.


    With a smile and a nod, Mo Xu asked, "is that it? What else do you know? "


    "I really don''t know anything. This treasure box was brought by Mei Shang. It''s just one of my keys. Every time I open it, she does it. She takes it out and gives it to me. I don''t know anything else. Well, you two, can you let me go now? "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bang!


    The next moment, rather more lightning like hand, a palm hit the back neck of the shopkeeper, looking at his body collapsed.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I haven''t finished asking."


    Mo Xu seems to be dissatisfied, but seeing that the shopkeeper is in a coma, he doesn''t wake him up any more. Instead, he turns his attention to the big box in front of him, and his face becomes dignified.


    "If you want to break it, maybe I can do it. I can''t unlock it carefully. Well, would you? "


    After that, he took a step and gave up the right position.


    Rather more silent, just close to squat down, stretch out a probe, fingertips and lock position in the distance from the outside of the continuously changing streamer stagnation, no longer close. Vaguely, he can already feel a little bit of brushing movement across his fingers. Invisibly, the powerful and powerful power is moving faintly.


    Zheng! Dark Xuan sword a light roar, sword edge side up, deep cold sword tip gently point in the outer corner of the changing halo¡° You Xuan, can you crack this thing? "¡° Hello, master, don''t be like this. When you encounter any unsolvable problems, you always want to rely on me. The dark Xuan ancient sword and I both hold extraordinary power, but they are not omniscient. Perhaps, some of the relatively simple structure of the spirit array, dark Xuan can penetrate into the analysis, and finally disintegrate it from the inside. However, it''s not easy to use brute force to break down this kind of spiritual array with hidden killing opportunities. Maybe a mistake will trigger the defensive spirit Road, and the burst of destruction will expose this secret action even if it can''t hurt the master. " Smell speech, would rather more slightly a clench teeth, again way: "you Xuan you think again, certainly have a way, isn''t?"¡° If I have to, I can try, but I don''t guarantee the effectiveness. Moreover, master, you must be prepared to deal with special situations. It is likely that after blinking, the guardian spirit array will launch a counterattack. "¡° Well, please Dark Xuan ancient sword handed out, sword tip finally contacted one of the changeable streamers. Ningyue''s movements are very gentle, and try to ensure that under the premise of touching, the formation of the spirit array is planed to the minimum extent. In the inner space of the sword, Youxuan''s outstretched hands hovered in the void. Every time she moved her fingertips, she would decompose several rays of light that would soon gather, and gradually peel off the most unique one¡° It seems that there is a play. " A moment later, she finally showed a touch of surprise. At the same time, she looked dignified. The closer to success, the more we can''t relax. She didn''t want to meet the regret of success or failure¡° It should be... That''s it! " For the last time, Youxuan clenched her teeth and drank it. With a little uneasiness, she peeled off the last grain and streamed. Seeing all the surrounding illusions separated, it was a moment of joy. Suddenly, in her good-looking eyes, what reflected was the gathering brilliance of crazy retrospection. Soon, gather again in the middle of that long halo¡° No, it''s a trap

 Chapter 1268

    "Master, I''ve missed it. Step back!"


    When the reaction came, Youxuan drank it again. She knew that she could no longer stop the launch of the spirit array in front of her. What seemed to be a smooth break just now was just the temptation illusion left by the designer.


    However, when the warning was issued, Ning Yue didn''t mean to withdraw. He turned his left hand without holding the sword. In the double surprised eyes of Mo Xu and you Xuan, he inserted directly into the halo where the fluctuation had begun to change. Also in this moment, in his palm, a simple and mysterious Rune flickered and appeared, and the deep ripples solidified all the waves touched in an instant.


    The law of forbidden edict, all I don''t allow, can''t be born in the world!


    "You Xuan, don''t be stunned. Go on."


    Light said a, rather more is very calm. It seems that from the beginning, he had expected such an event.


    When she came back to God, Youxuan nodded again and again, and a pair of illusory hands came out again. The outline of the wisps of light once again peeled off the lines that gathered around the long streamer.


    This time, it''s smoother than before. When the last grain faded, only a clear crack was heard, the spirit array was broken, and the unreal lock on the surface of the treasure box disappeared.


    "Yes?"


    Even Youxuan was surprised. She didn''t expect that the second time would be so smooth. After a little breath, there was a touch of excitement in her voice.


    "Master, you are well prepared. You even thought of using the forbidden law to suppress the growth of the guardian spirit array."


    "Hoo - no, it''s just a mistake. It''s just the last guarantee in my heart. I didn''t expect that I would have to use it. You Xuan, thank you so much. Just give it to me next. "


    Gently nodded, rather more is also a sigh of relief, left hand homeopathy back, when the action is more or less down a little bit hard. As the ancient inheritance of the Dharma Emperor Dragon, the consumption of the forbidden edict law is too large. Even if it has reached the level of heaven, it still consumes nearly 40% of the Xuanli in his body at one time.


    If you Xuan moves more slowly, in order to maintain the solidification state, she may pay more. Originally, after last night''s fierce battle, although I got a medicine bath and recovered more, I didn''t return to the peak state. If you spend too much to crack the spirit array here, you will be unable to deal with any further changes.


    "Well, master, be careful. I always feel that there should be other traps. "


    You Xuan answered and drew back her hands. Her figure was unreal again.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword immediately withdraws, rather more retreats to one side, toward the Mo Xu of the body side made a wink, signal him to come forward.


    Mo Xu understood and strode to the treasure chest that had lost the spirit array lock. He carefully put out his hands. When he touched the treasure chest, he suddenly looked very cautious.


    "You say, I won''t trigger another mechanism as soon as I open it?"


    "At this point, do you think it is possible for us to step back and give up? Let''s do it. The rest depends


    "Improvise? Then, don''t let me do it. Can''t you do it yourself? "


    Having said that, Mo Xu was ruthless. He lifted the lid of the treasure box with his backhand and crossed his hands in front of him. Xuanli gathered a heavy defense.


    However, there is no imagined second trigger mechanism. In the treasure chest, there are only a few neatly placed objects. Except for a valuable jade pendant, the remaining three are all books, with different covers.


    He picked up one of them, and Mo Xufan looked at it and asked, "OK, tell me your friend''s name. We still don''t have much time left. "


    "Hori yuan. I''m not sure about the specific collateral division. Huh? Do you understand the words of junduo? "


    "I can barely understand it. At least I won''t admit it wrong. And the corresponding control in the back is highly toxic, and all the codes are numbered, which is better to distinguish. Luck is also good, with a hand, it is exactly the roster we are looking for


    While he was browsing, Ning Yue was also curious. He picked up another book and looked at it casually. Although he couldn''t recognize the words of junduo, it was probably a bill from the numbers written in black and white behind the clearly listed clauses. As such a big industry, it''s reasonable to put the account book here as the top secret.


    In this regard, he was not interested at all. He put it down and picked up the third book. When he looked through it, he was stunned. If that one is the account book just now, why is this one the number of items corresponding to each other. Is it difficult that there are so many books of account that we need to record them together?


    "Mo Xu, take a look at this. Is it an account book?"


    In doubt, he raised his hand and waved the list.


    Mo Xu took a look at it and immediately hummed with a smile. He replied, "yes or no. It seems to be the consumption details of some special customers. Maybe it''s Horie''s bribery of some junduo officials. "


    "Then it seems to have some value."


    Having said that, Ning Yue put the account back in the box. He didn''t want to make trouble out of this trip, which was already dangerous. I have no friendship with junduo, but I am not kind enough to take this account and help him fight corruption. Besides, even if he had that heart, he didn''t know who to hand it over to.


    After a while, Mo Xu suddenly looks happy, reaches out his hand and points out a place in the roster, saying: "yes! Hori yuan, T-shaped third class formula. I don''t think it''s a duplicate name, is it? "


    Ning Yue said cautiously, "it''s not likely, but it''s better to make sure. I don''t want to ruin our only chance because it''s impossible. "


    "Yes, you''re right."


    With a reply, Mo Xu quickly flipped through the remaining pages. After turning dozens of pages, he shook his head and said with a smile, "later on, he was not a member of the Horie family, but a member of the Horie family. I think that''s right. "


    "Then, is it time to get the medicine?"


    Say, rather more saw the shopkeeper that the ground is still in coma condition.


    It''s time to wake him up again.


    "Hey, wake up, it''s time for you to work again."


    A few slaps wake up the other side, rather squat in front of it, with a smile.


    When he opened his eyes, the shopkeeper was still a little confused, but he soon recalled what he had experienced before. His whole body trembled subconsciously, and he crawled back two steps, but he bumped into the other side again, waiting for tacit consent. Suddenly, he knew that he still had no choice, so he had to reply: "you two, what''s the matter?"


    "Take us to the pharmacy. You should know what this is, don''t you? "


    "I know, I know."


    Submissive nodded, the shopkeeper got up and led the way again. When he left the dark room, the moment the secret door closed, he aimed at the brake of the box which had not been closed. It seemed that there was something strange in his eyes.


    Still is to walk inside corridor, the attendant that occasionally meets on the road, still is that shopkeeper to send casually. All the way to a special pharmacy. Here, only two maids were busy. Seeing him coming, they stopped their work and bowed.


    To this, shopkeeper nodded gently, waved a hand, motioned them to continue. Then he took a few steps to a cupboard in the corner. Only on that, all the porcelain bottles are almost the same, and there is no marked mark.


    After ordering from one of them, he picked out a bottle, turned around and handed it out.


    "That''s it."


    At the same time that Ning Yue reaches out to pick up, Mo Xu suddenly blocks with his horizontal hand, gently shakes his head, coldly looks at the shopkeeper, and says, "you take one and show it to us."


    Suddenly, the shopkeeper''s face changed and shook his head: "no way. This thing is used to fight against poison. It can be fatal if you take it directly. "


    "Oh, really? So, how do we know if what you give is true or false. There are no notes on this row of cupboards. "


    No, there are notes. It''s just that you can''t see it. "


    After saying this, the shopkeeper turned over the porcelain bottle to reveal its bottom. But a tiny mark was made on the bottom of the jade white bottle.


    After handing it out, he turned around, took another bottle and handed it out. He explained: "the position of each bottle is exquisite, and there are signs on the bottom of each bottle. In order to prevent unknown intruders from taking what they want. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you another bottle. "


    Comparing the two porcelain vases, Mo Xu nodded subconsciously.


    But I didn''t expect that in this instant, the shopkeeper suddenly reached for a porcelain vase in the corner, turned it with great luck, turned out another secret door from the cupboard, and jumped into it. Then, the whole cabinet turns over to form a baffle to block the way, which is separated from the darkroom.


    "Well?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue was shocked, and his backhand flashed out. Xuanli suddenly shook the partition board, which made the whole pharmacy tremble slightly.


    However, with the dust falling, the clapboard did not move, and even carried the heavy blow.


    "Damn, there is such a hand!"


    With a cry of abuse, he tried to start again, but he hesitated. If the noise is more serious, it will directly disturb the guards in the whole medicine workshop. It is obviously impossible to quit peacefully.


    However, he did not know whether there was another passage behind the secret door. Maybe, now the shopkeeper who escaped from Shengtian has started to inform the guards to surround us.


    "Hey, what''s on the other side of this cupboard!"


    Meanwhile, Mo Xu drags a maid and asks fiercely.


    The maid looked frightened, shook her head and said, "I don''t know! I never knew there was another way behind the cupboard. What''s more, the shopkeeper usually doesn''t allow us to touch that cupboard. He just says that it''s all precious medicinal materials. If it''s not accidentally knocked down, we can''t afford to pay for it all our lives. "


    "Come on, don''t embarrass them. I don''t think that as one of his last means of escape, he would let such a low-level maid know. "


    After a sigh, Ning Yue twisted his right hand, and the dark Xuan sword showed its brown and red edge again.


    After thinking about it again, the risk of going back the same way should be greater. Just give it a shot here. Ping! When the sword comes out, the cold tip of the sword cuts hard. The metal clapboard cracked in response to the sound. After two swords were attached, a gap suddenly appeared¡° Let''s go. Take some of the medicine on it He can''t guarantee whether the shopkeeper gave me a bottle just now. Now there is no way to distinguish, it can only take more, go back to let xuanke doctor help compare. I hope there is the antidote hori yuan needs. There was no fork in the path behind the secret door. All the way to the end, and then there were two doors. After they were all smashed by sword, they would rather stop abruptly. Because he found that he had gone to a courtyard. In front of him, the shopkeeper who just ran away sat there with a calm face, and next to him, more than ten strong men with extraordinary breath lined up and coveted¡° Two, meet again. Wait a minute. I want you to pay me back ten times what you just did to me! "

 Chapter 1269

    "It seems that you are full of confidence in your own thugs, aren''t you? Originally, I was still thinking about what to do if you run away and hide. Now it seems that you are totally worried, because you have sent it back to your door again. "


    Rather more banter a smile, the other party is waiting here, is what he wants.


    Big deal. One more catch. It''s just that this time, he''s going to hit harder.


    It seems that the shopkeeper didn''t realize that the danger was approaching again. He waved his hand and said angrily, "take them down, live or die!"


    "Yes


    In response to the cry, the momentum was like a rainbow. In a flash, ten figures came out, and only three were responsible for protecting the shopkeeper. All kinds of weapons flashed with cold light. Under the night, the energy dances wildly.


    In this regard, Ning Yue did not even fight, just quietly watching Mo Xu jump out alone. It''s not necessary for a hitter of this level to fight at all. What really bothers him is that the shopkeeper has the courage to be in charge of such a large pharmacy and has a roster. The other person''s ability will never be too bad, so he will not be so lack of vision. He thinks that he dares to wait here just by virtue of a group of people who respect the environment and mix the two thoroughly.


    I''m afraid there are other strong people waiting for the opportunity in this courtyard.


    The enemy will not move, I will not move. In front of the miscellaneous, Mo Xu is enough.


    Bang!


    Face to face a heavy blow to shake, Mo Xu as Ning Yue expected that, momentum. One blow instantly defeated three opponents, and then stepped out again. When the backhand lifted the side blade suddenly, it attached a heavy kick to smash the opponent''s sternum.


    As soon as the deadly sound of bone crack sounded, he took a side to avoid again. He held his right hand in a claw shape and hit it from the front. The flame attached to his fingertips, and the sharp edge hit it. In a moment, the edge of the sword cracked, and the claw hit ruthlessly across his opponent''s throat. When the flame light dissipated, there was a scorch mark on the wound.


    "Weak, so weak! How can you dare to fight me with your strength? "


    Arrogant a smile, Mo Xu ruthlessly a stare, just this one eye, the remaining several kill strong in situ Leng, unexpectedly was frightened to dare not to go forward. However, they did not dare to retreat, so they stood still.


    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t force the strong men under his command to come forward. Instead, he waved and said, "come back. It seems that I can''t count on you. "


    At the same time, a gust of wind swept over the eaves above, and two figures fell immediately. One of them was actually a woman. She took out her saber and stepped on the shopkeeper''s side. She sneered: "shopkeeper, it seems that you are in a lot of trouble here? I''ve only been away for a short time. Why are these two uninvited guests here? "


    The shopkeeper flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes and replied, "Mei Shang, you left your duty without permission and went out for a tryst. Fortunately, you asked me why I had an accident? Well, as long as you can solve them, I can treat them as if nothing has happened. It''s not your dereliction of duty. "


    "Although I am responsible for the security here, I can''t say that I am responsible for the mess of the stall. It''s just that, but two mice with some abilities just came in. Just clean them up. "


    As the voice fell, Mei Shang stepped forward again. The sabre pointed out that the cold tip of the sabre was facing Mo Xu.


    "Your strength is really good. You beat my subordinates hard enough just now. But wait a minute, I''ll make you regret and choose to be my enemy! "


    "You''d better wait until you win me!"


    Disdain a rebuke, Mo Xu jump hand, right hand five fingers a grasp of the moment, the flame again burning hot, crazy confluence on the sharp.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword sounds, Mei Shang comes out of the sword almost at the same time. When the ghost figure steps out, it is almost divided into two parts. While the staggered double shadow of the sword bifurcates, it suddenly reunites and condenses, and a line of cold suddenly roars.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the blade is in the middle of the claw. In a cold and hot moment, Mo Xu turns around and moves up with the help of the spread wings to resist the wind, and then takes a shot in the air with a heavy claw.


    But I didn''t expect that Mei Shang was also changing his moves. He stepped on it horizontally. When the blade was pulled up, a virtual shadow came out of it. Unexpectedly, he gathered an illusion that was 90% similar to the body, and swung his knife sideways. At the moment when the point of the knife was about to hit the target, she jumped up again and cut in the opposite direction.


    With one''s own strength, swing both sides.


    Mo Xu didn''t know that he was not the one who danced all in one move. Seeing his opponent change his moves, his hot claws suddenly whirled and his wings behind him also whirled against the wind. His whole body suddenly began to whirl from top to bottom, and even roared into a tornado wind, roaring and falling, causing a red flame.


    Ping! Ping!


    With the double sabres, she shook at the edge of the hot wind and trembled back in a moment. Mei Shang''s eyes changed slightly. She didn''t dare to fight and quickly withdrew. And not far behind her, another strong man appeared together. Now he was beside the shopkeeper. His right hand seemed to move.


    Just, the moment before the hand, his eyes subconsciously to Mo Xu behind ningyue, action quietly solidification. Then, the corner of his mouth tilted, showing a slightly mysterious smile, and then released his right hand.


    He nodded his head gently. He would rather lean on the dark Xuan sword than start. Virtually, the two sides have reached an agreement.


    They did not interfere in the battle between Mo Xu and Mei Shang. If they want to fight, it will be a direct fight between the two of them.


    "This guy, it seems very strong!"


    In my heart, I would rather sigh. As far as all the hori family''s strong men were concerned, only the strong man who appeared with Mei Shang could not see the depth directly. The rest of the staff, in his eyes, have a clear level of judgment.


    That Meishang is some strength, through the territory of eight heavy, but also naturally is not Mo Xu''s opponent. At present, it is inferior, but it can still support. It all depends on her different sabre. I''m afraid it''s a spirit weapon with high level.


    "I''ll see how long you''re going to struggle!"


    After a few quick attacks, Mo Xu suddenly shakes his body and steps on it. His figure shows a vague shadow. It seems that he splits several parts at the same time and encircles his opponent. It''s hard to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    For a moment, Mei Shang was a little flustered. She quickly looked around, gritted her teeth and snorted. She swung her Sabre with both hands and cut it to the left.


    Whoa!


    The knife fell and the shadow broke. At this moment, she already knew that she had a flaw.


    "Behind you on the right, quick!"


    In a flash, the strong man who had not taken his hand drank it in a hurry.


    Without any hesitation and doubt, Mei Shang lifted her Sabre with her backhand, shot a remnant shadow from the back of the sabre, waved her posture again, and cut Mo Xu in the face.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, the claw hits the blade. Mo Xu''s body is only trembling, suffering from delay, and has never collapsed. In a flash, he stepped out again, facing Meishang was the second pursuit. But also at the same moment, a little chill from his heart, into the inexplicable chill, almost frozen a blood flow.


    In an instant, he reflected that after his hand, his back was in the opposite direction. The position of the shopkeeper and the strong man who appeared together with Mei Shang.


    But fortunately, as Mo Xu saw in his eyes, at the same time when he was held back, he would rather put out his sword. The point of the brown red sword rubbed the edge of the sword and stood at Mei''s throat.


    The two sides are neck and neck.


    "You did it a little earlier than me."


    Rather more slightly proud smile, seems to tell just a move is actually his victory.


    On the other side, the strong man nodded and said, "you are really a little faster than me. It''s just this fight, it doesn''t mean much. Let''s withdraw together. Let''s see the final result. "


    At the end of his words, the two sides drew back their weapons and each stepped back.


    At this point, Mo Xu and Mei Shang also passed by, and they glared at each other, but they didn''t agree.


    "Ningyue, be careful. I can vaguely remember that I''ve seen this guy somewhere. I''m afraid he''s also a 12 goalkeeper


    Back to the moment of his camp, Mo Xu whispered.


    In fact, ningyue has an estimate in mind. Should not be so bad luck, directly hit the first goalkeeper. Then, apart from the third goalkeeper Gong scale and the fifth goalkeeper he met, the rest can give him a faint sense of fear, I''m afraid only the second or the fourth goalkeeper.


    I hope this is the latter. The consumption of several fierce battles in recent days has not been easy enough to recover from the bath just now. Besides, just now, in order to restrain the guardian spirit array of the treasure chest, he also used the forbidden edict rule. At present, the remaining state is a little bad.


    I ran into a strong man who could pass through the sky, but it was very difficult.


    "Your strength is extraordinary, and you are the enemy of hori family. If I guess correctly, the attacks on hori''s family during this period have something to do with you? "


    The strong man on the opposite side is not in a hurry to get rid of it. He just blocks Mei Shang behind him.


    Not denying it, Ning Yue nodded and said, "yes, I did it. I don''t know. Who is your excellency


    The other side faintly replied: "in xiahori''s second goalkeeper, Shaosheng. If you are afraid of my name and give up on it, I can consider handing you down. How about that? "


    Smell speech, rather more heart secretly scold a, oneself luck why so bad. Originally, I had already inquired about it. There should be no strong man with too high strength here. I didn''t expect to bump into another one. Now that Shaosheng is in the second place, he is even ahead of Gong scale, so his natural strength is also higher.


    In his current state, the odds are only 40% at most.


    "Give us a break? Interesting. It''s the only one I''ve heard these days. Let''s talk about it. What are the conditions? I don''t think you can forgive my opponent, hori family, who has been having a headache for a long time


    The corner of the mouth is again a pull, Shao Sheng returns a way: "yes, I still have other conditions.". What''s more, I like to talk with a strong person like you. I have enough strength and my brain turns fast. It''s not impossible to let you go, but you must pay something of equal value in exchange. Otherwise, even if I''m just passing by, and I''m not directly in charge of this area, I won''t be able to explain it at that time. In fact, it''s not difficult for you to do it. Forty miles to the northeast, there is a small town. A squadron of Xuanyi arrow guards is resting there tonight. I''ll let you go as long as you go to destroy the whole team, OK? "


    "Xuanyi arrow guard? I know the origin of this army. It''s a good move to bring disaster to the East. You don''t have to help yourself, but you can also wipe out the enemy. You are really good at it. I prefer to compete with you here rather than with Xuanyi arrow guard. " Dark Xuan ancient sword a finger, rather more eyes cold a lot¡° At least, Xuanyi arrow guard gave me a good impression. And your Horie family is hopelessly rotten! "

 Chapter 1270

    "If you dare to say that, it''s rare that you can still live in junduo. I don''t know, and I don''t want to know, why you choose to be the enemy of hori family, but now that you have run into me, that''s all. "


    Shaosheng smiles coldly, raises his sabre in his hand, and on the edge of the sabre, a few wisps of cold light are looming.


    To this, Ning Yue just snorted and said, "I say, you hori family''s strong men, can''t you only boast? All of them have eyes higher than the top. They all say they can kill me. But in the end, I killed or hurt them one by one. I''m afraid you can''t escape this fate. "


    "Joke, those 12 goalkeepers who are in the bottom of the ranking, but make up a few, why can they be compared with me. In my eyes, they are just like a group of generals. If they win, they won''t win. Soon, you will know what is called the strength gap


    When the voice fell, Shaosheng stepped on the knife, without any fancy action, and rushed out of the front. At the moment when the right foot stepped on the ground, the anti shock force trembled wildly, and the impact force of cracking and overturning lifted ningyue above. At the moment when his body was out of balance, he took a cut on the sabre. The point of the sabre was aimed at the left side of the other side''s back.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    In the light of lightning, ningyue''s action suddenly becomes faster. At the same moment when the blade swings up and touches the tip of the knife, the left palm turns and blows out a star light charm. But see that the edge of the blurred luster outline, even more a touch of violent scarlet.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Disdain to drink, Shaosheng hands holding the handle suddenly a pick, out of thin air burst of powerful blade roar unprecedented strength. At that moment, it was like a tyrannical beast out of nothingness, and sent out its destruction claw with all its strength.


    Dang!


    With a heavy blow, the star emperor''s seal code was smashed, and the sword still roared under the scarlet color.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, when the sword touched again and the firelight danced wildly, it was obvious that the dark Xuan sword trembled slightly. Once again, Shaosheng''s mouth turned up and he was joking. In an instant, his arms swung and his Sabre was raised again, and he was suddenly cut down with great momentum. The power of splitting the sky and the earth is suddenly released.


    "The third way, seeking the gap!"


    He didn''t dare to shake, but he would rather change his moves quickly. But he also knew that in this distance, even if he could successfully avoid the attack, he could not completely avoid the aftereffects of the attack.


    However, there is no time to think about it at all. We have to give it a go.


    In a flash, the knife fell, and the fierce bully slashed down in the void. The night sky seems to have been cut apart by this cut, so in the deeper darkness, a few scattered flying stars become the only color left.


    After dancing, Shaosheng didn''t even take a breath. He breathed steadily and looked at the front not far away. In the following shudder, the front eaves smashed, and in the heavy debris, the body would rather collapse and retreat after another shock. Where he appeared, a circle of cracked ripples dissipated instantaneously.


    "Well? It seems that just now, what special means did you use to avoid the most powerful blow from the front? No wonder you have such a big voice. There are many tricks. Unfortunately, in the face of real strength, these are also vulnerable. "


    Shaosheng joked and raised the sabre with one hand again. He was not in a hurry to move again. Instead, he shouldered it on his shoulder. In this way, he continued to wait and see ningyue, who finally regained his shape.


    "With the confinement of Xingyou, I can''t escape his attack completely... This guy is a bit too powerful when he wields his sword."


    He gasped for a few times. He would rather stand up and shake his body for a few times. With a few strokes of pain, he held his sword with his right hand and passed it to his arm, then spread it all over his body. Even though the state of blood awakening is sustained, the pain is alleviated, but it is also very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Youxuan''s voice sounded a little anxious: "master, this opponent''s strength should be the sixth level of tongtianjing! When you''re at your peak, maybe there''s a chance. But for now, let''s go. "


    "The strength of the third goalkeeper is the five levels of tongtianjing. So it''s reasonable for Shaosheng, which ranks second, to have the six strength of tongtianjing. It''s true that it''s hard for me to beat him now. What''s more, Youxuan, you seem to be right. Why fight with him? There''s no harm in saying goodbye directly. "


    Ning Yue suddenly reacts that there is no need for him to capture the shopkeeper again. The only thing that remains to be solved is whether the elixir that I got this time is the antidote that hori yuan needs. And this verification, of course, is the most accurate through the mouth of the shopkeeper.


    But if the pill is right, there is really no need to stay here, just run away.


    It''s just that he doesn''t really dare to gamble on it. If you lose, all your previous achievements will be wasted. I''m afraid there will be no other opportunities after that. After this battle, Horie''s defense will go up to a new level. Moreover, it will be clear that the purpose of their business is to provide antidotes.


    "You Xuan, I''m afraid I have to be more willful. Maybe I didn''t even master a rudiment of that move, but if I use it, in your opinion, can I kill Shaosheng in front of me? "


    "Master, do you mean Yao Bian? Once that move is used, the timing and the power of the attack are impeccable for tongtianjing. The chance to kill with one hit is at least 90%. But the premise is that the host can really show it. "


    Five fingers firmly grasped the hilt of the sword. Ning Yue said with a smile, "I can try to show it or not. But obviously, this is not the time. Let''s fight with him again. "


    When the voice falls, in his big eyes, a circle of light red halo appears, which outlines strange lines. When he sinks into his deep eyes, another circle of simple lines is corresponding to it.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    On the surface, the gap in strength can only be reversed by this means. Moreover, without the support of the powerful metaphysical power of Huang Zhi''s awakening, he did not think that he had the chance to perform the final brilliance of Xingyu formula.


    "Oh, there is another higher level secret method to enhance strength? You have a lot of secrets. No wonder so many hori''s strongmen were in your hands. As far as your breath is concerned, I''m afraid that all the three strong people in the sky can''t walk under your sword. But still, it''s a pity that you met me


    Once the sabre was swung, Shaosheng ran out again with pride on his face. Holding the handle between his right fingers, several light green runes flashed away and poured into the blade.


    With a flick of his finger, he still melted into the three foot sword with his own blood. Ning Yue pointed out with his sword that after the burning wings spread out behind him, a dark red spirit array suddenly appeared, and the moment of rotation showed a slightly viscous fluctuation, with a faint sign of disturbing the night sky.


    Fourth, overeating.


    "Very good, do your best to please me, but don''t just lose. It''s too much fun!"


    Shaosheng is still arrogant, waving a knife, and the tyrannical force suddenly split, the moment of power, castration, like hundreds of broken city giant vertebrae fall together, bombard and collapse.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In the nothingness, three different beasts'' virtual shadows leap out, and under the chain of crisscross biting, one sword breaks through the sudden stab, and the shining scarlet makes the sword''s edge unprecedented bright. On the blade, however, a few rays of thunder and lightning flashed quietly. On Ning Yue''s left hand, a cluster of flames and a charm were shot down together.


    Element punishment for lead, gluttony for power, thunder disaster fire for move, triple destruction, resonance and fall!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth shudder, and the fierce wind stirs up endless waves, crushing all around, touching the eaves and buildings. On the earth, several standing figures swayed and retreated, even unable to resist the aftershock.


    In the center of the storm, swords and swords roar. The end of thunder surge is still dying, and the flames in the sky are also dying out.


    Suspended standing in the air, Shaosheng keeps the posture of wielding a knife, with more pride on his face. In his eyes, ningyue, who is dancing with all his strength, is still defeated, and he still ends up defeated with a fight.


    However, ningyue was defeated again. His right arm was covered with blood, but suddenly he was laughing with a little pride. Seeing Shaosheng''s surprise, he nuzui, pointing to the back.


    "It seems that your attention is all in front of you. Compared with the result of the confrontation, I only care about the shock of the waves. That''s a wonderful cover


    Hearing the speech, Shaosheng looks back quickly. What he sees is that after several guards fell down, the shopkeeper who has not stood up has his neck firmly clasped by a small hand. It was a girl who had never seen before, a girl with a strange cloak and a petite body.


    On one side, Mei Shang wanted to move, but he had already slowed down. Now he was in a dilemma and stood still.


    To his surprise, Shaosheng smacked his lips and said, "Hey, I said I had nothing to do with this place, but I just stepped in and took charge of it. I''m not directly responsible for this place. You just want to take his life. I don''t care


    "I''ve seen it not long ago," he said. Isn''t this the only way hori''s family can do it? You say you don''t care. In fact, you care in your heart? Xu Sha, break that guy''s arm. "


    Ningyue didn''t think that he could run into a second one like the fifth goalkeeper. Shaosheng appeared together with Meishang, the assistant of the shopkeeper. If he doesn''t care about the life and death of the shopkeeper, he can show up later and get more credit.


    "Oh? It seems that you don''t believe it. Don''t bother. I''ll do it. "


    The next moment, Shaosheng gives a cruel smile, twists his head and swipes with a knife. The roaring arc of cold light hits the kidnapped shopkeeper in the face, full of killing.


    For a moment, Xu Sha instinctively avoided and pushed the shopkeeper forward as a shield. At the time of shooting, she suddenly reflected that she instinctively made the wrong action and wanted to remedy it, but it was too late.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the splash of scarlet, two pieces of remains fell on the ruins.


    "Shaosheng, how dare you do it?"


    Suddenly, Mei Shang was a little flustered.


    White her one eye, Shao Sheng not cold not hot return a way: "you not always say with me, see this guy''s that weak appearance?"? It''s just right. I''ll help you get rid of him. Then I''ll say these intruders did it. If you kill them again, you will die without proof. After that, you will be the new shopkeeper here, won''t you? " In response, Mei Shang also showed a slightly cruel smile and said, "your proposal is very good." be tarred with the same brush the same lair! In the heart secretly scolds a, this time, rather more direct did not have the intention of fighting again. Now that the target is gone, it''s time to retreat.

 Chapter 1271

    Now, we have to withdraw.


    Although very reluctant to admit their own miscalculation and failure, but would rather not in this case, still impulsively have to go out of an unrealistic victory. In the long run, I''m afraid it will take some time, but at least it''s the best policy to preserve our strength before we make a comeback.


    In the present battle, there is no value in staying any longer. To be able to retreat is a new victory.


    Perhaps, among the several bottles of antidotes, hori yuan already had what she needed. At this time, I can only hope so.


    "Mo Xu, Xu Sha, when I''m finished, you leave here immediately!"


    In a hurry, Ning Yue leaped out with his sword. A little cold light flashed on the edge of the sword. In a flash, a cluster of dark blue light bloomed again. With the blade waving, he went straight to Shaosheng''s back.


    "Want to go?"


    Shao Sheng hummed coldly and didn''t think much about it. He even didn''t see much. He was sure to be shocked and hit the sword in the middle. However, at the moment when the sword collided with him, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. The strong force in the blade was disintegrated. The strange erosion continued to spread to his fingers along the blade, and then disappeared a few strands of cohesive force.


    It was also this delay that the conscious Xu yarn retreated from Shaosheng.


    On the other side, Moxu''s wings soared, and he was also far away from this area.


    Both of them have self-knowledge. If Ning Yue feels intractable and unable to deal with it, then they will only stir up trouble and make trouble, which can''t help. It is better to leave the battlefield as the other side has told you, so as not to drag him down.


    "It can directly burn the Xuanli in my body. Your sword is a little interesting. "


    Cruel smile, Shaosheng did not care about the withdrawal of Mo Xu and Xu Sha, turned a step, eyes only pay attention to the front ningyue body. To be exact, he was gazing at the scarlet sword, once again flashing the ghost blue.


    "Sure enough, the Dharma eclipse has an effect on a strong man of his level. But just now, he still took the chance that he was not prepared for. If he continues to fight head-on, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to have a direct collision at all... "


    He murmured in his heart that ningyue was also thinking about his own way of evacuation. Different from Mo Xu and Xu Sha, Shaosheng can''t just sit by when he escapes. If you want to get rid of this thorny opponent and don''t win a fight, you should have no chance.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword tilts, and a circle of ripples spreads light dark red.


    Seventh, echo.


    In a twinkling, Ning Yue stepped out, and his flying body was blurred in a moment. The sword shadow was unprecedented cold, and he was also divided in the mysterious confusion. For a time, the shadows were visible in the night sky.


    The first form is instant death and infinity.


    If you don''t have a chance, create it yourself. He didn''t think that he could hurt Shaosheng with instant death, but it should be more than enough to force the opponent to block a strong move.


    With a slight twist of his wrist, Shaosheng holds the sabre upside down. Looking at the changing shadow in front of his eyes, Shaosheng suddenly roars in a low voice. Instead of retreating, he moves forward. He sweeps with a sabre and then surges with great strength. The fierce and powerful wind of the sword almost roared into a real impact at this moment. The fierce force of destroying the withered and decaying made the front of the sword tremble.


    Dang!


    With a roar and a shock, the shadow was shattered. At the end of the shock, the evil spirit was swept away. It was better to break its wings and collapse. After a fight, the figure was forced to stabilize. With his left foot, he broke the earth below. Then he stepped forward again. With the dark Xuan sword in his hand, the dark blue color faded and replaced it with a burning dark red heat.


    The fourth style is gluttony.


    Of course, he can''t expect to finish his work in one battle. The backhand of the second sword attack just now is that it needs to bear the opponent''s attack before it can wield the most powerful sword. Indeed, he also has the opportunity to find a new way to continue to break through. But after fighting for several moves in succession, he had a rough judgment in his mind when he saw Shaosheng''s domineering moves. In a confrontation like that, playing tricks is not going to work.


    Simply, put together a move full of power. As long as we can slow down Shaosheng''s pace, he will have a chance to leave.


    In the spirit array, the sticky scarlet before Yuan Sheng slowly whirled, and clusters of tyrannical forces surged into ningyue, blending the tyranny symbolizing taboo and evil killing into ningyue''s scarred body.


    With the sword edge raised a finger, at this moment, there seemed to be an empty shadow behind him, standing with the sword, majestic and solemn.


    "Hoo, is that your last blow? It''s very powerful. As a matter of respect, let me show you my unique skills. "


    As soon as the corner of his mouth turned up, Shaosheng slowly drew back the sabre, and his left hand lifted his five fingers to hold the back of the sabre. At the moment when the fingertips move, the halo changes in circles, flows over the blade, and quickly overlaps, converges into a bright point and injects into the blade tip.


    "Master, I''m afraid he can''t deal with the next attack. Unless you bear another positive impact and fight with your life, you may suffer heavy losses with him at the last moment


    Youxuan''s voice suddenly sounded, slightly heavy.


    To this, Ning Yue snorted softly and replied: "you Xuan, you will never only put forward such passive countermeasures. Having said the worst result, it''s time to talk about another choice you gave me. A better way to deal with it? "


    "Maybe... I don''t guarantee success. But if the host can trust me, you can have a try. As for the price, I''m afraid it''s not low. "


    "If I can''t trust you, who can I trust now? Since we met, we have fought side by side. After hundreds of battles, friends in need can not describe our friendship. If there''s any way, just say it. "


    Hearing the words, Youxuan''s floating body suddenly stood up, her hair dancing without wind, and her vague expression was full of strange excitement.


    "Yes, master. As long as you are really willing to do what I said... "


    The voice of the other side whispered directly in my mind. Ning Yue was just slightly stunned, then nodded and said with a smile: "I thought it was nothing but that. Why do you have to confirm with me on such a question? "


    "Before I put it, I remember you always refused, master?"


    "This time, that time. I''m not so rigid as to ignore my own life. After that, please, you Xuan. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue''s expression was awe inspiring. At the moment when he jumped out, he whirled the spirit array and smashed it into pieces, flying all over the sky. In the gorgeous brilliance, nothingness tears again, reappearing the evil spirit of the world. The beast opens its huge jaw and bites the sword figure. In the blink of an eye, the expected smashing came, and the sword of counterattack mixed with all the fury, sounded and finally roared.


    Jaime!


    "Well come!"


    With a deep voice, Shaosheng pulls his left hand and holds the handle together. The blade rises and smashes down again. A little bit of cold light is shining, the wind of alternating blades is weaving resonance, an arc of slender curve, seemingly calm, but in fact, the space is almost cut off by flying, splitting and collapsing into the fault gap on both sides.


    To perish is to be buried forever.


    Tianpin''s first-class martial arts, dead blade burial!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Shock, sword high pitched and howling, impact castration crazy wave in the agitation of tyranny and killing. The disturbing night sky, the trembling sky and the swaying earth witness this round of unyielding roar.


    Dang!


    Then there was a tremor, the aftershocks rippling against the sky, and clusters of surging momentum once again rolled the endless gale.


    All the moves are not stopped.


    Defeat is doomed. The brilliance of leapfrogging can not be realized every time. Fortunately, it is impossible to shine on him again and again. Just win too much, win almost numb, for a long time never tasted such a bad frustration.


    However, it is not unexpected. After using the law of forbidden edict, Ning Yue knew that he was unable to fight against a six strong man in heaven. This time''s loss is a foregone conclusion. The previous struggle, but he is not willing to compromise in the so-called doomed fate, and issued the unwilling roar just.


    "You Xuan, please."


    "Don''t worry, master, I will. How can I disappoint you who trust me? "


    In nothingness, Ning Yue vaguely sees Youxuan''s shadow out of thin air. When she jumps down, she uses her little hand to hold her right hand, which is beyond her ability. Together, holding the dark Xuan sword that began to tremble.


    At this moment, the two figures overlapped, almost one.


    The wind is rolling, the sword is full of meaning, the burning wings of the rout suddenly start to tremble, and the falling body once again steps into the void and stands steadily. Under the long hair dancing with the wind, on the slightly emaciated cheek, when the eyes with a little tired reopen, the unprecedented cold and killing will not be restrained, surging and worshiping.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Just now, Shaosheng, who was already a winner, suddenly changed his face and began to look at ningyue again. The next moment, he subconsciously shook his head, blinked his eyes, and then fixed his eyes. The ghost, which he mistakenly thought was an illusion, still existed.


    At this moment, it''s as if there is a second figure and Ning Yue standing together, holding the scarlet sword.


    "Well, no matter what tricks you plan to play, it''s useless in front of me!"


    When the voice fell, he didn''t want to give the other party another chance. He shook his body and stepped on it. His body was very close in a moment. He swung his knife and slashed it. The fierce sharp man cut it off.


    Ping!


    In a flash, the sword roared, and a little blue bloomed again on the tip of the sword facing the blade.


    Frown slightly, Shaosheng subconsciously want to retreat, but the force of erosion has penetrated, there is no time to dodge. In the arm, condenses the Xuanli to break up again.


    "Damn it, you only know how to do it, and you can''t do it by bad means!"


    Roar, blade a turn, he changed his hand to the left arm waving, anti cut a cut, forced swing open the blade. But what I didn''t expect was that when the opponent was retreating, he waved his hand and threw it. The dark Xuan ancient sword took off and shot, and then attacked directly.


    Ping! Once again, Shaosheng realized his mistake. Hidden a little blue, continue to invade, quickly devour the Xuanli in his left arm meridians¡° Is it over or not! This time, if you don''t have a sword, I think you can still... "Before the voice fell, he saw that the figure not far away retreated into a circle of cracked star ripples, and with the gap closed, the figure disappeared into nothingness¡° No, you didn''t run away, did you? " With a sudden roar, Shaosheng swung his Sabre with both arms and suddenly turned around. With a heavy chop, the cracked ripples were exactly the figure of "ningyue". However, his outstretched hands were not offensive, but fiddled with nothingness like a fiddle. Led by the blurred starlight between his fingers, he pulled the roaring wind and retreated together, retreating into the gap behind him and disappeared again. This time, Shaosheng was furious¡° Well, what are you thinking about? "¡° Thinking, I want you to die With a reprimand, nihilistic ripples unfold for the third time. In the misty starlight, ningyue''s figure reappears. With a swing of his right hand, the condensed illusory sword edge shines brightly. Destruction, verdict, it''s coming. Star formula, final form, shining change!

 Chapter 1272

    "What''s this?"


    For a moment, Shao Sheng''s heart pulled hard. After two successive attacks of Dharma erosion, there has been a certain delay in the operation of Xuanli in his body. At this moment, he once again faces the attack of accumulating force, and even if he wants to fight against it, he feels that he can''t do what he wants. But just at this critical moment, the other side''s killing moves are unprecedented fierce.


    Even, let him instinctively smell a strong sense of danger, enough to be fatal.


    Ningyue''s level of cultivation and practice at this time is not enough to launch the change. Although Youxuan was proficient in this move, she lacked enough Xuanli and a body to swim in reality, so she could not wave Yaobian into actual combat.


    However, when the two become one and complement each other, it is a brand-new road to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. The overlapping heart, unyielding will and resonant hope are polished together to be the strongest sword for opening up the road to victory. In this moment, it shines bright.


    "You should be honored. This is the first time that Yaobian reappears in the world after thousands of years. Before that, the opponents I killed with this move were at least from xingjijing. Now, I have to use it to deal with you, just like a sky crossing place. "


    Youxuan is sneering. Although the forced use of ningyue''s body is more or less not smooth, Yaobian has already taken shape, so she has no fear.


    This blow is inevitable!


    "Come on."


    In the end, Shaosheng didn''t show any more surprise. Instead, he calmed down, held his sabre in both hands, and then swung his edge to split. There is no gaudy, only with pure blade, roaring, violent, dancing to the limit, to the end of the scattered Chinese desolate beauty.


    It seems that the victory or defeat is not so important. For him, the feeling of giving up everything and waving the blade has long been forgotten whether the last time was ten years ago or twenty years ago. Just the pain and pleasure, as always, made him intoxicated. It turns out that after working hard and pursuing fame and profit for so long, there is not much power to increase. In fact, we still need to return to the original free will to get a new transformation.


    This time, Shaosheng even had a premonition that if he could survive this battle, his realm would be able to make another breakthrough. That long lost feeling, finally came back.


    It''s just that the coming battle will not only decide the outcome, but also decide life and death.


    I''m afraid I don''t have any more opportunities.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword fell, a cold line whistling, scarlet forest suddenly across the blade. At this moment, the bright line running through the sky, vaguely intended to destroy everything touched.


    The great power of killing suddenly broke out after the sharp, and the surging stars dragged the creatures into the abyss of death.


    The afterwave is rippling, and the sword roars continuously. Under the cold tearing, the broken arm falls down. Together with a dull Sabre that has lost some luster, it falls down and nails into the earth.


    His body was shaking violently. Shaosheng''s face was white. The scar on his broken arm spread to the lower side of his chest, and then another extended sword scar was torn out. The blood oozing from the cracked robe was frozen because of the cold sword.


    "Great... You win."


    Then his body fell again and hit the earth, and Shaosheng''s face was bloodless. Yao Bian''s sword didn''t kill him directly, but now he''s almost stepping into the grave. Perhaps, he can only be called the last one.


    "How are you, brother Sheng?"


    A exclamation, Mei on fire rushed over, quickly helped each other shaking body. The palm touched a sticky, but in the blood, it is not hot, but cold.


    A little pity to look at the woman beside, Shaosheng a wry smile, back: "go, leave me alone. In this war, I was defeated. I''m afraid I will never see your happy face again. Take care of yourself and live


    At the end of the speech, he suddenly waved his hand and pushed it open with his last strength. Then he stepped on it, grabbed the remaining five fingers of his left hand and pulled out the sabre nailed into the earth again. This is his final roar, burning dignity and glory for the ashes.


    It''s not for hori family, not for the power of this life. But the most pitied woman behind. I would like to exchange this body for her life.


    Zheng!


    The sword sounds and the cold light moves to meet. The front line of the sudden stab came to an end.


    In other words, he would rather hold the sword. The last sword might be stabbed, but he would also hesitate and waver. However, it''s Youxuan who holds the sword at the moment. Seeing her after she''s used to parting, she won''t touch her weakness.


    Once the intention of killing is released, she will have no pity. And that emotion, in fact, as early as a thousand years ago, she made up her mind that she must abandon it.


    "Your essence and blood will become the food of dark Xuan."


    After a slight sigh, when the dark Xuan ancient sword was drawn out, the body that fell in front of you Xuan was as haggard as if it had been pulled out of all the vital rotten wood. Almost because of the fall of that shiver, and to pieces.


    "Brother Sheng, I''ll take revenge for you. I''m sure!"


    Not far away, Mei Shang was gnashing her teeth, but instead of rushing out because of her impulse, she turned around and left in a hurry in the opposite direction. The disparity of strength is clear at a glance, and she knows that she can''t bury her life here in vain.


    Looking at her disappearing figure, Youxuan didn''t go after her because there was no need at all. Her goal is very simple, to protect ningyue. The rest, evacuation is more important than killing.


    "Master, where should I send you? I''m afraid it won''t last long. "


    At the same time, she raised her left hand to hold it, and saw the edge of the finger, a hazy shadow shaking, almost forced out of her body.


    This extremely unstable fusion of body and soul is almost to the limit.


    "It''s just as if they won''t give up yet?"


    In the wind, there was a sound of rushing iron hooves. The earth is trembling, indicating that a large number of troops are coming.


    With a jump, Youxuan steps on the top of the building and overlooks the street. As you can see, a group of hundreds of riders are fast approaching. Seeing her jump out suddenly, all the Knights'' movements were almost the same. They drew out the saddle, hung a big bow on one side, took up the arrow, and fired the arrow at the same time.


    Among them, the one galloping in the front suddenly stops, slightly presses the big bow in his hand, and carefully looks at Youxuan who has stepped into the corner of the eaves. In his eyes, a little doubt flashed by.


    "I met you, just a few days ago. Why haven''t you left junduo yet? "


    "Well? They are dressed as if they were Xuanyi arrow guards who had a little friendship with their masters before? "


    Youxuan also recognized the dress of the comer, and she couldn''t help crying in her heart. It''s not that the other side is not easy to deal with, but rather that ningyue''s style will definitely not be the enemy of Xuanyi arrow guard. Now she is in charge of her body. If she wants to break through, it will be difficult for her to be a killer.


    "Hey, I ask you, why are you still in junduo?"


    Below, the leader looked a little impatient and raised his big bow again. Just, the arrow on the top of the string is shaking slightly. On that day, he followed Lang Yu and met Ning Yue. He also knew that the other side seemed to have some origins. He even asked the deputy commander of Xuanyi arrow guard to lead his troops to help him. On the whole, he was polite.


    At this moment, there is no direct reason why he does not want to be an enemy. Not to mention the strength of the other side seems not bad, just that enough to mobilize the identity of Xuanyi arrow guard, he had to think twice. However, if you just let him leave, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain.


    Even if ningyue is dealing with Horie''s industry, it is also in junduo. It doesn''t make sense. For an intruder, it''s out of the law.


    "I''ll go and come if I want. It''s not up to you. If you don''t want to die, just scatter as if you haven''t seen anything tonight. "


    You Xuan coldly returns a way, she also doesn''t want to continue to pester at this. Having seen the power of Xuanyi arrow guard, she boasts that she can get away from the arrow rain with her residual strength. However, it would be better if we could step back from each other and stop each other.


    "Well?"


    Also at this time, she suddenly whimpered, her eyes moved, and fell on a little strange light under the starry sky.


    The leader of Xuanyi arrow guard didn''t notice this. He frowned and continued: "I know you are special. However, if I don''t give an explanation, I can''t explain it when I go back. Please come with me again and meet the deputy commander. Everything is up to him. "


    "If I say no?"


    Youxuan''s mouth turned up, with a touch of light satisfaction in her sneer.


    "Then, forgive me for offending you!"


    As soon as the leader''s eyes changed, he took the lead in raising the big bow. When the string moved, the sound of the thunderbolt sounded.


    Ping!


    There was a flash of cold light, but it didn''t slant into the sky, but soared and fell. At the moment when the arrow could leave the string, it was right in front of its sharp point. Under another cold light, it split the whole arrow and chopped it with the big bow!


    With a stroke of impact, Yu Shi smashed the leader down. When he struggled to get up, he felt a sharp pain in his arms. When he looked down, he found that there was a scar on each arm.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, the sound of the penetrating sound was startled, and it ran between the Xuanyi arrow guards. In the blood foam, he broke the big bow and fell with the seriously injured cavalry, which was in chaos.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When he lost his voice, the leader stood up in a hurry, looking up at the night sky again, but saw a slightly gorgeous little figure galloping in the dark. Between her palms and waist, the open and exquisite folding crossbow shot endless arrows. There''s no need to reload the string at all. There''s an endless stream of broken air.


    "Withdraw!"


    For a moment, judging the strength gap, he roared in a hurry, but he didn''t care about the mount, and waved to retreat. In the end, about half of the members died in the pool of blood, and almost all of the escapees were injured.


    In the night sky, multiple shooting also stopped here. The girl who came from afar shook her head and muttered: "the accuracy needs to be further calibrated. Now the hit rate is too poor."


    On one side, Youxuan was surprised. She didn''t expect that the reinforcements that came suddenly would be Xiyou. Although she had never met directly, she was also very clear about the powerful fighting power of the girl, who was a clever girl.


    With her, if you don''t want to leave junduo, even if you want to make trouble again, it should be no problem¡° Ningyue, finally told me to find you. All the way, but - eh? " Turning to look at the same time, Xi pomelo look suddenly changed, eyes flashed an obvious hostility. In an instant, her figure retreated slightly, her left backhand was lifted, and a dark silver sword blade protruded from the back of her wrist¡° No, you are not ningyue! Why does he occupy his body and what is his purpose? "

 Chapter 1273

    In the face of what Jianfeng pointed out, Youxuan did not change her face. She said faintly: "it should be said that you are a clever family. In front of you who are endowed with special vision, I can''t hide in this form. It''s true that I temporarily occupied ningyue''s body, but it was his own recognition. Even you have no right to intervene. "


    Xi pomelo is still vigilant and says in a deep voice: "Oh? I don''t believe your words so casually. At least, come up with some evidence. "


    "I have the evidence. Xiyou, put down your sword. She''s not the enemy. "


    Just then, the third voice rang out, but the sabre robber behind Xiyou was trembling for a while, and then rose a touch of brown and red streamer. The virtual shadow appeared and stepped out, standing between her and Youxuan.


    After a light smile, Lianqi looked into ningyue''s eyes and said, "long time no see. If it is you, I believe ningyue''s master agreed to do so. Can you tell me what happened? "


    Seeing that it was her, Youxuan nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here, which saved a lot of trouble. To make a long story short, my master has been in junduo for a long time and has not been able to recover well. Just tonight, when I met a tough opponent and tried my best to defeat him, I gave him this proposal. I will continue to finish the unfinished battle for my master. "


    "I see. This is not a place to talk. Maybe there will be another strong enemy later. Let''s talk about it in a safe place. It''s not easy to find this way. "


    After discussion, Lianqi jumps up and returns to the cause of robbery. Then, led by Xiyou, Youxuan flies away quickly and leaves the town. At the bottom, seeing that the fierce battle has finally stopped, many Horie family Yu Yong, who are hiding in the dark, dare to show up and look at each other.


    They have no idea how to account for what happened tonight.


    Outside the city, on the side of an earth slope, as the grapefruit falls, xusha and Moxu, who are hiding in the shadow, immediately step out.


    "I ran into them on the way over, so I told them to wait here now."


    After Xiyou explained, she looked at Youxuan again with her arms around her chest and said, "now, can you tell me the details? The more detailed the better. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t support it."


    Youxuan gave a wry smile and raised her left hand. However, she saw a hazy shaking between her fingers. There was a thin jade hand, and the shadow was about to come out of it.


    "The owner is also in a bad state at the moment, I will continue to maintain it and it is likely to aggravate his injury. Since you are here, there should be no danger for the time being. I will give him back to you. After that, be careful. I can''t use my master''s body directly unless I get his permission... "


    When the words fell, you Xuan closed her eyes. At the next moment, ningyue''s body trembled and fell face to face. Fortunately, Xiyou''s eyes were quick and hands were quick. She stepped forward and caught it steadily.


    "It''s not easy for you this time."


    With a sigh, he reappeared and sat upright in the air. All of a sudden, she realized something, quickly turned to look, looked at one side, also began to pay attention to his own Mo Xu.


    "I saw you in a hurry just now, but I can''t ask you in detail. You seem to give me a sense of deja vu. I haven''t asked for your name yet. "


    "I also have a feeling that I have seen you before. I''m Mo Xu. I don''t know... "


    "It''s you! What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet again. You and I look different. I''m Lianqi. Do you remember? "


    They looked at each other with a smile and nodded their heads. At the beginning, you ningyue was the guide, and they were also sad together. Now when we meet again, it''s a surprise that we can''t treat each other with sincerity.


    "By the way, Xiyou, how did you find me? It''s a long way away from the place where it was laid. You didn''t tell me at the beginning that it would cause such a stir, but I revealed my whereabouts. Otherwise, it will not be the same as it is now. "


    Xu Sha puffed up her small face, but she was only worried about it, and she was very happy. After all, she didn''t fight alone. When she needed it most, trustworthy companions came after her. This light warmth, but once alone used to her difficult experience, at that time can only expect and extravagant, and now, it has become true.


    Xiyou glanced at Lianqi on one side of her eyes and said with a smile: "thanks to her, because of the connection of magic wing Huangqi, we can vaguely perceive the general location of ningyue from a distance. Especially tonight, ningyue broke out the battle of Huangqi again, and let Lianqi confirm the direction completely, so that he arrived in time. "


    "Magic wing king! How could ningyue own that thing? "


    Lost one''s voice to startle, Xu Sha discovers again at this time, remove oneself in the presence, all very calm. In front of pity and Xi pomelo, it''s OK to explain. Inexplicably, she turns her head and looks at Mo Xu. Without opening her mouth, she hears the other person''s preemptive answer.


    "Of course I know what magic wings is. The reason why I''m not surprised is that ningyue was taken from me at the beginning. Originally, I was one of the guardians of magic wings


    "What kind of luck was he able to get one of the thirteen lost magic weapons? This level of existence, but even the nine demon empire are not necessarily able to have! "


    Her face twitched slightly. Xu Sha probably knew why she was caught up with the cultivation level by Ning Yue. The latter, who has magic tools, can''t help but get rid of her, who only relies on the blood lineage of devils and sometimes slacks her cultivation.


    He shook his head dumb and sighed, "don''t be too optimistic. The master just owns the emperor''s pieces in magic wing emperor''s chess. And the whole magic wing emperor chess, a total of 16 pieces, currently in his hands, including the emperor is only five. Not all of them, but they can''t reach the level of real magic weapon. "


    "Eleven more? Indeed, it''s much worse. "


    Unexpectedly, while Xu Sha murmurs, Mo Xu suddenly opens his mouth.


    "No, not much. At least, I know the whereabouts of a few pieces, but I can''t guarantee which pieces they are. "


    "What do you mean? You know where you are, but you don''t know what it is? "


    Xu Sha, like the other two girls, focuses on Mo Xu subconsciously.


    Mo Xu looked at Lianqi and continued: "you should know something. I have been in touch with magic wing Huangqi for a long time. Although I have not been recognized by it, over the years, I have absorbed some of the power of Huangqi. So that even though I am not the owner of Huangqi, I can feel the fluctuation of Huangqi just like you. "


    Suddenly, Lianqi understood and asked, "do you mean, have you ever met another chess owner?"


    "Yes, it''s in the junduo empire. That''s why I will stay here and get a job. Horie family today''s little master Horie, has a chess piece. And I can feel vaguely that he may have been exposed to more pieces. In addition, after I became the goalkeeper of Horie family, I deliberately inquired about it. It seems that Horie has been secretly gathering the strong and will make some moves in the near future. It''s just that the gathering place is a little strange... "


    At the same time, Mo Xu waved and pointed to the north.


    "They... Seem to be going out to sea. But to the north of junduo, there should be no islands, and all the way down, we will arrive at a very terrible place, the sea of curse, which is known as the lost sea


    "Lost in the sea!"


    When she heard the name, she couldn''t help but read it again and again. She gazed into Mo Xu''s eyes and accentuated her tone.


    "Are you sure they''re going to the lost sea?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just possible. What, you know what? "


    Mo Xu was stunned, and his response to pity seemed too big.


    He shook his head. At last, Lianqi nodded again, lowered his voice and said again: "I can''t confirm whether there is any connection... At present, the five pieces owned by ningyue master, my chariot was originally brought by him from the frontier of all countries, the emperor got it from Qingque mountain, and Su Qian''s Knight came from Jumu forest. The two remaining chariots, the bodyguard and the second chariot, were all from the sea Warcraft, although they were far away from each other. The source of their acquisition... All pointed to that place and lost in the sea


    "Do you have more than one magic wings in the lost sea? And it''s very likely that horini got one from there and saw more. That''s why he secretly summoned the strong and planned to find out? If so, it''s really possible. So, what are we going to do next? "


    When the voice fell, Mo Xu suddenly thought of another thing, and quickly took out his robe and took out several porcelain bottles.


    "It seems that there are more urgent things to deal with here. If you don''t send them back, you''ll be busy tonight. "


    As soon as she reached out for a look, Xu Sha grabbed the porcelain bottles in her hand. She was surprised and puzzled.


    "Why did you take so much?"


    Mo Xu replied truthfully: "because we are not sure which bottle it is. It''s even possible that there''s not a bottle in it. So according to Ning Yue, I''d better take them back to the pharmacist for analysis. "


    At this point, Xi pomelo finally spoke again and said: "it seems that we have to fight in two ways. Well, xusha, you and this Mo Xu will go back to xuanke empire. But don''t worry, I won''t let you go alone. I will escort you all the way to the border between the two countries. After that, I went with Lianqi and ningyue to find a way to go to the lost sea area. "


    Xu Sha was stunned and said, "hmm? You''re not going back together? In addition, ningyue''s injury and consumption are not light now, but he can''t stand so many twists and turns. "


    "He''s expending a lot, but the injury is not serious. There''s no need to take a rest. I have my own sense of propriety. Moreover, it''s a rare chance for moyihuangqi. I think if I''d rather stay awake, I won''t miss this chance. If we are lucky, maybe we can get on the horini ship and go there together. Of course, the premise is that Mo Xu helps us point out the specific direction. "


    "Don''t bother. You''ll come back with us. At that time, Meng ye will arrange a boat for you. There''s no need..."


    "It''s necessary," he said in a deep voice. Although xuanke empire is also adjacent to the sea, if you want to sail to the lost sea area in the north, you are bound to make a big circle. If in that delay time, magic wing emperor chess is gone, it will not be worth the loss. So, as I say, split up. "

 Chapter 1274

    Mingled with a light salty smell of the sea breeze blowing face to face, ningyue stood in a corner of the port, carrying hands quietly looking into the distance.


    Before, in Linyuan City, the war was so intense that there was no time to have a good look at the boundless blue sea. He still clearly remembered that it was hori''s ship. Although it looked similar to the ordinary large merchant ship from the outside, it couldn''t hide Xi You''s eyes. Under the ordinary hull of that ship, what is hidden is the same drive structure as the magic guide warship. Even if it is not as good as the top fleet of the gayin Empire, its combat power is still far behind.


    It is absolutely impossible to just go out for a tour with such a warship. Mo Xu''s inference is probably right.


    But if that inference is true, new problems will arise. Why did Horie, the young leader of Horie family, take a large number of strong men and take the magic guide warship to the lost sea area. This kind of excellent combat power is not only used to deal with sea Warcraft.


    It seems that they have a clear goal to deal with.


    And in the depths of the lost sea, there is more than one magic wing Huangqi. There is no clue as to why. I''m afraid we can only see the tip of the iceberg when we get there.


    "Well? Is he here? "


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo gave a wink, but behind the long floating bridge, a figure rushed to this side.


    Under the simple robes, the exposed limbs were soaked in seawater and eroded by the poisonous sunlight, and a dark old skin with potholes was covered. This appearance, can''t disguise, can only be a fisherman who has been living on the sea for many years.


    "I''m afraid there are some difficulties, gentlemen. You must have seen that big ship. I don''t need to tell you exactly what it came from? The other side has said that they will go to sea in the next few days. We will temporarily close this place and the ports along the line. No other ships are allowed to go to sea without permission. Sorry, two


    Having said that, the fisherman held out a pretty purse, which was very heavy.


    He pressed the money bag back. Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t rush to return it to me. Take it first. Is that hori family really so overbearing? But I just want to go out to sea, and I don''t want you to live? "


    "Well, it seems that you are really just a traveler. You don''t know much about us. Let''s put it this way. Even if the emperor wants to stop the Horie family, he has to think more about it. Horie family is such a powerful family. Let me say, they are not aiming at us fishermen at the bottom, but on guard against their opponents. If you think about it this way, we fishermen are afraid to sail. Then, except for them, if there is any ship sailing out of junduo''s port, it will be clear at a glance. I really can''t make this money. Please take it back. "


    Finally, the fisherman gave ningyue his money back.


    Worried about what the clues of the home''s eyes were, he would rather take the money and take a look around him. He whispered, "is it really impossible to go out to sea at the moment?"


    Suddenly, the fisherman was vaguely aware of something and asked, "are you really just going to go out to see the scenery? In that case, there is no need to worry about these days. When the hori family is gone, we can go out to sea. You can play as much as you like


    "As I said before, we just can''t stay idle and like to wander around. If you stay in one place for a few days and have no new fun, you will suffocate. That''s all. I''ll find another way. "


    Ningyue pretends to be dejected and returns with Xiyou. His remaining light has been paying attention to a large area framed in front of hori''s warship in the distance. There, a large number of labors repeatedly carried many seemingly heavy wooden cases of different sizes. It''s hard to see whether it''s weapons or food.


    "It seems that we need to find another way."


    According to his plan, he hired a local fisherman to take him and Xi you out to sea. He found an opportunity to get close to Horie''s big ship, and tried to find a way to get on board to make his next plan.


    Before he wants to come and set out, hori''s family will check the whole ship carefully. It''s very difficult to get on ahead of time without being found. Once sailing, calm sailing, vigilance will immediately drop, you want to feel should be less difficult.


    But it''s clear that for now, a new plan is needed. In fact, it''s not difficult for him and Xi you to fly away from the port directly, but the difficulty is that they can''t maintain for a long time. Before they get on the ship, they may be exhausted.


    "Ningyue, what do you think? If you want me to say that, just go straight on the boat and seize the power of rule, won''t it? Why bother like that, thinking about smuggling. "


    Said at the same time, Xi pomelo eyes flashed a cold. In her drooping fingers, a cold light loomed.


    He pressed the girl''s head again and said, "I told you just now, don''t always be murderous. Fighting is the last resort. If you can use it, don''t use it. I don''t have a solution for the moment. Let''s wait and see. It''s still some time before they set sail. Maybe there will be new opportunities. If it doesn''t work, we''ll set out a few days later. Anyway, there will be no mistake in the general direction. We should be able to catch up. "


    Then he turned his eyes and landed in the other corner of the harbor. At that position, the ships docked were probably junduo''s Imperial Navy. Unfortunately, in the face of the powerful hori family, they have to pull over and give up their best position¡° Hopefully, what I''m looking forward to will happen... "" well, ningyue, what are you talking about? "¡° It''s nothing. " In a twinkling of an eye, two days later, it was another afternoon. It seemed that horoney''s warship was ready to sail, and the guards on the port began to retreat and board the warship. But also at this time, the distant sea level, a ship shadow appears, is rapidly coming. All of a sudden, the warship was on alert. Many guards rushed to the side of the ship and held down their weapons. Soon, the arrival of the warship into the harbor, on one side of the hull, is hanging the same family emblem. Unexpectedly, it''s another Horie warship¡° Eldest nephew, I''m planning to go there without telling me. On the sea, I''m afraid I''m most familiar with the Horie family. Well, let me show you the way and be a guide for you. " On the bow of the coming ship, a rough man half naked with a dark chest, arms ring chest, let out a smile. Behind him, dozens of sailors and bodyguards looked fierce. It can be said that those who came were not good. Hearing the words, he saw that on top of the warship, with the support of several strong men, a young Demon Under the age of 30 strode out, with a dignified posture and a sense of domineering¡° Second uncle, I''m just on the spur of the moment. I want to go out to sea and hunt some big sea Warcraft. If I go back, I don''t need to bother you to abandon the company for personal reasons and show me the way. Among the strong men under my command, many are familiar with the sea area. It is enough to be a guide. "¡° I''m afraid that''s not good, is it? Eldest nephew, although your Lao Tzu is the head of hori family, I always manage the business on the sea. You didn''t say a word and didn''t tell me that you were going to go to sea with a large number of strong people. If there''s something wrong, I''m afraid I''m the one to blame in the end. Don''t worry. I''m just a guide. I''ll never interfere with what you do. How about that? " In the distance, Ning Yue, sitting on a floating bridge fishing with a bamboo hat, told all the conversations in his ears. The corner of his mouth suddenly turned into a curve. Want to wait for the time, did not expect to really come.

 Chapter 1275

    "Xiyou, if the Horie family''s warship is driven by the magic guide, you can control and sail with your own strength?"


    Slightly looked up at the distance fighting against the two warships, ningyue''s voice with a touch of banter.


    On his side, Xi you suddenly opened her eyes, looked at her and said, "well, I can do it. But if it''s not started at all, if I''m the only one, I''m afraid it will take some time. After all, the technology of the magic guide stolen by the demons is not mature, and it can''t be controlled by a clever family. "


    "And the other one?"


    Glancing at another warship under the command of Horie''s second son, Ning Yue thought that as long as there was a ship across the sea, Horie''s warship would be difficult to set sail. Even if Xiyou can control it with her own strength, it should be impossible to leave peacefully.


    Xiyou didn''t even look at another boat. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "that boat is even worse. It should be driven by a magic guide, but it''s only half driven at most. I''m afraid that many times we need to rely on ordinary boats, usually with the help of rowing and wind power."


    "That is to say, its speed is certainly no faster than another magic guide warship?"


    "Well, of course. How can ordinary ships be comparable to the powerful propulsion driven by the magic guide. Why, ningyue, do you already have an idea? Every time I see your unkind smile, someone will suffer. "


    Speaking of this, Xiyou couldn''t help laughing.


    To this, rather more heavy a beat each other''s head, feign anger way: "don''t say like, I and a villain."


    "Sometimes, isn''t that the way it should be?"


    Xi pomelo is very dissatisfied, stroked his small head, and then, eyes immediately sharp up.


    The small dissatisfaction in the heart, wait a moment, take those Horie family demon clan in front of you as the object of vent!


    On the sea level, the ships entering the harbor cut off the way of the magic guide warship. The second Horie, the leader, stares at the opposite warship deck, waiting for Horie''s reply. As a matter of fact, he also knew that the only son of the hori family, who was the most in charge of his family, had high hopes since he was a child. He also worked hard, far better than other disciples of the same generation. But just because of this, horini has always been a high-ranking attitude, acting domineering, except his father, no one in the eye.


    Sure enough, horineton changed his face, waved his hand and said coldly, "second uncle, I respect you as my elder. I just call you second uncle. Don''t be shameless! My father is in charge of the hori family now. It''s not your turn to tell me what to do here? What kind of sea are you in charge of? Believe it or not, as long as I give my father a word, your position will change immediately. I don''t want to think that I can be so overbearing. Whose power and power are I fighting? Do you really think I can handle it? "


    "Nephew, don''t talk too much! When your father and I went through life and death, you were not even born with you! Don''t say you''re here today. Even if your father came here, he didn''t dare to refute Horie''s face like this! Hum, it seems that it''s time to teach you a lesson for my elder brother. Otherwise, I will fall down and die one day, and I don''t know what''s going on. "


    At the end of the speech, the strong man who called himself horiwoe waved his hand, and dozens of subordinates came forward behind him. The weapons in his hands were all metal Trident, shining with cold light.


    "Perhaps on land, the group of dead men you summoned have few rivals. But on the sea, how can they be my opponents of these skilful men who have been wandering on the sea for decades? "


    For this obvious provocation, horini just laughed contemptuously, stepped back and waved his hand.


    "Go and teach him a lesson. But don''t kill me. I''ll give my father some face. Anyway, he is my second uncle. "


    "Yes, young master. It doesn''t matter if you break your arm or leg


    On his side, a tall and thin demon Jie with a vicious face smiles. Under his palm, a long sword full of serrated barbs shakes, which is full of killing.


    "Well, just keep him alive. The rest depends on the situation. Anyway, listen to me, I don''t want that boat in front of us in a quarter of an hour. "


    "To order!"


    The subordinate named Zhan Lai gave a sinister smile and even put out his tongue to lick his own lips. When he stepped out to the bow of the boat, he raised his hand with a long voice.


    "With all your strength, hit it!"


    For a moment, many strong men on the warship were stunned and looked at horini with puzzled eyes.


    Horini suddenly showed a look of impatience and said, "what are you doing? Just do it! This war is entirely in the charge of Zilai. I just wait to see the final result! "


    Drink!


    In an instant, hundreds of powerful demons got up to drink. The warship driven by the magic guide made a low sound. With the waves rising from both sides of the ship''s side and its tail, the seemingly bulky huge warship started to move directly. With the momentum of thunder, it did not give way and hit hard ahead.


    "Here? Nephew, are you serious


    On the other side, Horie was stunned, and then hardened. Instead of giving an order to escape, he gave an angry rebuke.


    "All of you, keep your shape and get ready for the collision!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the magic guide warship roared and hit the intercepting ship in front. The powerful impact force made the two warships tremble violently, and waves of snow-white rose from the sea level.


    He didn''t wait for the shaking to stop at all, so he jumped first, fell directly on the other side''s warship, swept with a roaring wind. At the edge of the stroke, pieces of blood splashed. In the blink of an eye, several fragmentary corpses of the demons fell in the pool of blood, and because of the shaking deck, they dragged the blood to roll.


    "Meet!"


    Horie quickly stabilized his position. Although he expected that Horie would be unreasonable, he did not expect that he would be so ruthless as soon as he came up. Heart suddenly a horizontal, fierce intention surge. Even, they have already moved the idea of killing. When necessary, they will kill Horie, the little head of Horie family. After that, it''s not too late to think about it. It''s a big deal. It''s a ghost.


    In an instant, dozens of Trident demons came out, sharp and pointed at the man who was alone. Among them, several of the most tall demons rushed to the front, swung their weapons with all their strength, and smashed down an arc of real light, which was irresistible.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the backhand picks up and blocks the opponent''s weapon, he is oppressed by the domineering force. He is shocked and sinks slightly. However, in a flash, he quickly drew back his weapon, twisted it again, and held the trident of the other side with a wide, long and sharp point.


    Whoa!


    In a flash of lightning, the tall demon''s reaction was not slow. On the contrary, he let go to avoid. He just avoided the sharp cutting, and failed to avoid it together with the serrated barb coming from behind. In a flash, the sound of cutting is very clear. Under the merciless cold edge, three severed fingers and scarlet dance together.


    He retreated in pain, but then he saw his two attacking companions swept away. Big Shuo left and right each pushed his weapon to open. Then he stepped into the air, dashed and smashed, and then stabbed hard. The weapon went straight through his chest.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a whistling sound, the strong and tall body was nailed on the deck. With another puff, an arc of dirty blood splashed down, vaguely drawing a line of Chu River Han Kingdom, which separated the two camps.


    After standing on the line of blood, Chan Lai looked cruel, twisted his neck and said with a cruel smile: "how can the Horie family, who claims to dominate the sea, have this ability? If it''s not worthy of the name, it''s better to hand over your position to the young master of my family, and then take the money and family members and go back to the old age honestly! "


    With a wave of his hand, horiwoe took out a heavy chopper from nihilism, stepped forward and said, "hum, but a running dog, how can he talk to me like this? I know that you, Zilai, were originally one of the twelve goalkeepers. Later, you were promoted by horini and became his personal guard captain. As a result, you became the most loyal hound. Then, have you ever thought about what you would do if someone better than you appeared in front of horini one day


    "Then give up your position as captain of the guard and do what I can still do. Don''t try to sow discord here. If it wasn''t for the promotion of the young master, I would have died somewhere. Well, what about being a running dog? No one can have this qualification casually! I need to be humble in front of the Lord. In front of other princes and ministers of junduo Empire, most of them would look at me instead. I''m very satisfied with this identity! "


    At the end of the speech, with a wave of his voice, dozens of strong men who boarded the boat behind him rushed out with all their strength, whistling with different weapons.


    After biting his teeth, horiohe growled, "I must give you some color. Otherwise, as a running dog, I really think I''m going to die! "


    Suddenly, the clapboards on both sides of the deck suddenly overturned, and many of the ambush taxi soldiers came out half of their bodies, with long handled sickles in their hands. They aimed at charging with all their strength, and only focused on horini''s lower legs in front of them, which was a fierce hook.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    A penetrating cutting sound started, and the scream started. In the first attack, the whole army was almost destroyed. The rest of the soldiers fought and retreated with fear on their faces.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the sound of killing came from behind them again, but the two defeated soldiers were torn apart with a big cry.


    "Those who retreat in the face of battle, die!"


    Behind him, a new group of soldiers arrived, and several new demon generals joined the battle.


    At the same time, on both sides of horiwoe''s body, the six strong men with different breath stepped out. Naturally, they were not ordinary soldiers, but generals.


    The fierce battle intensified.


    On the magic guide warship, on the big chair made of bones, Horie Duan was playing with an arrow in his hand. For a long time, he gradually became impatient, and suddenly waved and drank: "it''s too tardy! Go and help me. "


    At the next moment, the partition on the deck of the warship was opened, and the two magic guide crossbows rose slowly. The huge arrows, which were polished directly from special crystal stones, were suddenly ready to start. But just at the moment when the magic guide crossbow was about to launch, horini stood up like an electric shock, his eyes changed greatly¡° Wait, don''t launch yet¡° Young master, what''s the matter? " On his side, another pro guard leader was slightly surprised. Horini has always been ruthless, but there has never been a sudden order to stop the attack. A ferocious color appeared on his face. Horini pressed the light red light from his chest and said with a smile, "I see. I''m still wondering why the second uncle chose this time to declare war, but he also got something. Good. I didn''t expect to get another piece before I set out! "

 Chapter 1276

    His heart was determined. Horini brushed the hem of his robe and took a step. When he lifted his right palm, he saw a flash of thunder moving between his fingers. In the blink of an eye, it had turned into a long sword with a light golden color. There is a row of small serrations on the edge of the lower half of the blade. Like the fangs of a beast.


    Seeing this, the leader of qingqinwei came forward and said, "young Lord, the battle is not over, it''s not the time for you to go there in person!"


    Suddenly, horini with a trace of sullen, glared at each other, coldly back: "what do I want to do, round get you to say three four? Get out of the way and come with me. That''s what you should do. Surely you won''t disappoint me, will you, Shang Yao? "


    "Yes, sir."


    The bodyguard, who was called Shang Yao, retreated to one side and saluted with his arm. When horoney passed in front of him, he quickly winked at both sides and whispered, "keep up, all of us. Pay attention. If there''s something wrong with the little Lord, none of us will survive!"


    The next moment, all the bodyguards on both sides came forward in a hurry, followed by horini. Except for the two magic guide crossbow operators who were raised and stopped, there were no other followers on the deck of the whole magic guide warship.


    Roar!


    With an angry rebuke, horiwoe swept the sword with his backhand. Before he retreated, the strong man''s explosive strength suddenly surged in circles, ready to do everything, and cut off the long gun in his blocking position. Then he took another step forward. He swung the sword with his left hand and cut it from top to bottom.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Two mutilated bodies fell into a pool of blood, and the dirt spread out. Look at the snow blade again. It''s clean, bright and sharp.


    "Big brother is really eccentric. He has so many excellent and strong people for you. I''m afraid that the price of one year''s employment of this group of troops alone can catch up with the military expenditure required by junduo to support 30000 regular troops for one year? "


    After spitting and stepping on it, horiohe was looking for his next target. However, he saw that after more than ten of his subordinates had been shaken away by waves, he strode towards himself with a cold face.


    With a slight twist of his wrist, he looked at horiwoer, who was full of ferocity, as if he were a prey at hand. He snorted: "I''m a little tired of just killing those vulgar bastards. It must be the same idea for the second leader, right? Why don''t we have a fight, so that you can feel for yourself how many kilos of my young master''s claw hound are there! "


    "You asked for it. If you die here, I can only blame you for following the wrong master! "


    Horie roared, strode out, and then leaped. He swung his heavy chopper with both arms, infused powerful force, and struck hard.


    Since just now, he has always seen that the horini department, who rushed into his warship, is the one who killed most of his subordinates and killed them with deadly moves, leaving no feeling at all. But at the very beginning, he still had some scruples. After all, the other party was Horie''s favorite general, and he was nominated and praised more than once in front of Horie''s family leader. If he was killed, I''m afraid it would be hard to explain.


    But now, I can''t care so much. It is obvious that Chan Lai is so fierce that he is not prepared to be merciful at all. Behind him, naturally, he has horini''s support and orders to kill him. In the face of this situation, if you have any more scruples, you are afraid that you will have to break in.


    Better, eye for eye, tooth for tooth!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Heavy cut shot down, the majestic force almost roared into a collapsed mountain, unprecedented powerful force of oppression, heavy hit on the top of the big bang. At the moment of the collision, his body trembled violently and sank. The deck on which he was standing suddenly cracked and sank for more than several inches, almost sending his whole body into the next cabin.


    And at the same time, the whole ship even shook, no more water into the sea, the side of the ship spilled circles of snow-white spray.


    "I''ve heard that Horie, the second leader of the Horie family, is powerful in all directions. Today I can see that he is powerful enough. It''s just that it''s too boastful to claim that there''s no right? "


    All of a sudden, Zhan Lai, who seemed to be at a disadvantage, gave a cold smile, clenched his hands, and in an instant, he hit back and picked, just catching the moment when his opponent''s power was exhausted, and grabbing the gap before his new force was born. Counterattack roar strength with many sharp protrusions, only one''s own strength, but there are ten thousand arrows of the magnificent!


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    The sound of Jin Tieming''s whistling and beating is continuous. Horiwoe''s body is forced to fly back. At the moment of falling back, he quickly adjusts his falling body and then steps heavily. In the blink of an eye, when he regained his stability, he jumped up again, and the blade swung in a sweeping manner. From the end of the blade, it leaps all the way to the top of the blade. The deep light lights up in turn. Once again, it condenses its hegemonic power and suddenly takes shape, roaring and roaring.


    Ping!


    In the second confrontation, this time, he did not just block the position, but raised his arm and made a big sudden. The dark red shadow in the nothingness, which is pointed to by the sharp, rolls out like a dragon, and stabs at the arc of the sword wielded by the sweeping.


    At this moment, innumerable flames are splashing and dancing, and the rippling afterwaves are rolling in gusts of strong wind, shuddering on both sides. The rest of the soldiers are even difficult to stabilize their bodies based on the swinging deck.


    What''s more, just after the attack and howl of the sword was fierce, the spreading mysterious force swept over the intercepting Dagao, and then there was another shock. Unexpectedly, they collided all the way to the opposite magic guide warship on the side of the warship, pushed it hard and separated the two ships. On the waves, the warships swayed, up and down.


    "Hum, didn''t you just say that my four powerful swordsmanship is not worthy of the name? Then why don''t you even have the ability to shake the front now? "


    Horie is sneering, because he can see clearly, and his prominent voice is shaking. He can''t keep a positive posture. At the next moment, he suddenly drew back his knife, and at the same time, he swung and slashed his body.


    Dang!


    With a quick twist and a huge force, the voice of Yan Lai suddenly retreated. A cloud of Qi blocked his chest, and the feeling of stuffiness surged from his chest to his limbs, making his already numb arms even weaker.


    At that moment, he finally came to realize that although his strength was not bad, it was still a delusion for him to fight alone and win head-on. After all, the other party is the second leader of hori family. How can they not have some excellent strength.


    "Second in charge, I have learned."


    Then, with a slight nod, he turned around and ran, dragging the boat on one side of the deck with one hand, making a cut along the way with a little light.


    "Well, you want to run? Keep your life


    Seeing this, Horie roared with a loud roar. He swung his sword with both arms and swept away, taking the other side''s fleeing figure. Once again the cohesion of the hegemonic power, ready to go.


    At the same moment, with his back to Horie''s, he sneered, and his right hand twisted slightly. With horini''s death order in hand, how can he say defeat lightly before launching a fight. What we are waiting for is the chance to be pursued.


    Since positive competition is not good, we should find another way. For example, the next move he''s best at is the return shot.


    Hearing that the wind behind his body is approaching, he knows that the opportunity is coming. He looks back slightly to further explore the distance of horiwoe. Xuanli under his hand is surging wildly, and the counterattack is about to roar.


    However, also in this flash of lightning, an inexplicable sense of vigilance rose from his heart. Subconsciously, he quickly turned back and looked forward, but saw a figure leaping out without warning, almost directly in the nothingness, a touch of deep cold sword shadow slanting up and splitting, suddenly showing scarlet killing intention.


    "What?"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    He had no time to think about it. He turned his head to fight, but he couldn''t care about the pursuit behind him. The moment the blade trembled, his face changed again. Because, in his big eyes, he clearly saw that the attacker leaping from the front, after holding him up with a sword to fight back, pulled out a sabre from nothingness with his left hand, and inserted it into the gap between the two sides of the battle, straight to his belly.


    "No way!"


    With a quick rebuke, his left hand reached out and suddenly grasped the handle. As soon as he pulled it back, his wrists twisted together, and the deflection of the handle danced out a twist.


    Ding!


    When the tip of the knife touches the sword, the attack stops suddenly. At the same time, the attacker had no follow-up pursuit, just pulled back his sword and stepped back with a sneer on his face.


    In an instant, he felt a strong sense of fear. As soon as I turned around, I just saw Yihong''s knife light falling in the air. Want to avoid again, but extravagant hope.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    One cut, two cuts.


    When the incomplete corpse fell in the pool of blood, it was just the moment when horoney boarded the boat. Seeing that his highly valued subordinates had come to such an end, his eyes contracted violently, and his ferocious and sullen look twisted on his face at the same time.


    "Horie, how dare you


    Although he was still a little confused about the incident just now, horiwoe didn''t care about it. He was furious. He grinned and pointed out the point of the bloody knife.


    "I''ll kill him, so what? Don''t worry, you''re next! "


    "It seems that I need to help my father clean up the door. I can''t keep an internal evil like you


    With a wave, under horini''s palm, the pale golden thunder on the blade surged.


    At the same time, behind him, Shang Yao seems to be aware of something. He looks back and looks suspicious. Just now, he confirmed that he had seen a figure. Before he could find his way, horiohe succeeded. It''s just why, at the moment, there''s no sign of the attacker.


    If he is horiohe''s subordinate, it doesn''t make sense that when the two commanders face each other, they still choose to hide in the dark.


    "How do you feel that something is wrong?"


    On the other side, on the deck of horoney''s magic guide warship, ningyue fell down. Above him, beside the base of two magic guide crossbows, several demons were killed.


    Looking back at the more anxious situation on the warship not far away, he could not help laughing and waving, pointing to the north side of the battlefield.


    "Well, Xiyou, let them continue to fight each other. It''s time for us to set sail. Move faster, don''t make them react. "


    On the bridge, in front of more than ten fallen demon corpses, six guide ropes behind Xiyou dance together and quickly move on the metal control board with her thin arms. Soon, with the light halo lines converging in one place, she took a breath and looked at Ning Yue on the deck in front of her. She also laughed¡° Well, ningyue, let''s go. Set sail

 Chapter 1277

    At this time, Ning Yue was very glad that his plan was carried out smoothly. To tell you the truth, after all, it was only made on the spur of the moment. He was still a little worried about whether it could succeed or not.


    The first step is to get on Horie''s warship while Horie and Horie are fighting, and the strong on both sides focus on each other and ignore the surrounding. At the same time, he lets Xiyou get close to Horie''s warship and wait for the chance.


    In the next step, he urged the power of moyihuangqi to seduce horini to go to the battlefield in person. In his mind, horoney, since he has one of the magic wings, and he also wants to go to the lost sea to find more, he must be able to respond to it. This move is not to invite the emperor into the urn, but to divert the tiger from the mountain. Horini, as the commander-in-chief of the first army, if he goes out, the strong guards under his command will naturally go along with him. Therefore, the magic guide warship that has relaxed its defense is not difficult for Xiyou to occupy.


    Then the third step is relatively risky. Ningyue must seize a fleeting opportunity to intensify the contradiction between the two sides and let them fall into an endless situation. In order to achieve this goal, he has to show up and attack. If he is not careful, he may become the target of public criticism and bear the attack of both sides.


    Fortunately, the fierce battle between Horie and Kelai gave him a chance to help the former succeed in killing Horie''s general. Naturally, Horie was responsible for the revenge. In this way, horini, who has been attracted, will never give up. When they are angry, they pay less attention to their surroundings.


    Therefore, ningyue can start the fourth step of the plan, let Xiyou drive the magic guide warship, leave the port, and go directly to the destination of this trip.


    It''s just that the whole plan doesn''t come to an end. There''s the fifth final step, which is the key to the success of the plan. Indeed, as he had expected, horiohe''s ship could not catch up with the one driven by the magic guide. However, if we just set sail, before the distance is enough, we don''t need to drive the warship to pursue. We can directly pursue by relying on the strong''s own ability of condensing gas.


    At least, we can''t get rid of the strong people from all over the world.


    At present, it seems that his own strength is obviously not enough to stop horini''s army, so the remaining weapons that can be used to suppress horini''s army are only the magic weapons equipped on this magic guide warship.


    At the moment when the magic guide warship started, ningyue had already stood outside the bridge and looked at Xiyou across a layer of glass. His arms around the chest, a low smile, said: "Xi pomelo, you understand my next plan, right?"


    "Of course, ningyue. How could I, who once commanded the air fleet of the gods, not expect this? I won''t give them the chance to catch up. "


    With a cruel smile, Xiyou doesn''t even need to use her hands. The two guide ropes on her back stick out together and press heavily on the lines on the surface of the metal plates on both sides.


    It''s too simple for her to just want to take over the navigation of this magic guide warship, and it doesn''t take much time at all. It took a lot of effort just now to be able to fully master the magic weapons loaded on this warship and to know and control all the weapons that can be directly controlled on the bridge.


    All of a sudden, the two magic guide crossbows that had been raised before turned by themselves without a manipulator. Previously, the reason why we needed a manipulator rather than remote control was that the top chord of the arrow needed external force to complete. And just now, because of horini''s order, after helping to achieve that step, Xiyou can use it directly.


    However, there are also defects. After these two huge arrows are fired, the magic guide crossbow will not wait for the arrow to be loaded and replenished, and will become a decoration for the time being.


    "Well?"


    On the opposite deck of the warship, Shang Yao, who had been worried for a long time, realized something. When he looked back again, what he saw was that the two giant crossbows, which were raised by the magic guide, turned to their positions and filled with energy, pointed to this deck.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Stop it!"


    All of a sudden, he didn''t have time to think about it. He jumped up, spread out his magic wings and pointed to the opposite side. When his words were eloquent, his expression changed dramatically. Because, he had already seen two huge crossbows on the control position only remains the corpse. And in the rear of the bridge side, a familiar figure suspended.


    Having no time to think more, Shang Yao turns around and guards horini, who is listening and looking up.


    "Young master, be careful! All, defend


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the sound started, like thunder breaking through many clouds, surging down. The huge arrow of crystal stone is full of frightening force, waving the verdict of destruction in a bright posture.


    The waves tremble wildly, and the spreading ripples tear the surging waves, which almost lift up a heavy vacuum partition and lift the shivering ship into the air. The power of tyranny, without any hindrance, penetrates to the side of the broken ship''s side and continues to crush all the frames it touches.


    In the blink of an eye, the afterwave is rippling, and the warship that has been rocked falls into the rolling waves again. Most of the broken hull is suddenly pressed into the water, and the incomplete frame is used to meet the numerous torrents. The trembling deck continued to sway.


    Above the deck, the formation of the two sides was in chaos. More than half of the soldiers had been turned upside down and couldn''t stand up again. They had to grab what they could support and stabilize their bodies.


    "Shang Yao, what happened? Why did our magic guide crossbow launch? "


    Under the cover of Shang Yao for the first time, horini was unhurt. He grabbed the spear deeply nailed into the deck with his backhand. At this time, he looked angry.


    Holding on to the long handle of the spear, Shang Yao glanced at the side. With the help of the bombardment power just now, he continued to pull the long-distance magic guide warship, and quickly returned: "young master, I don''t know the details. But I''m afraid that our rush here will lead to the emptiness of the rear and the change of ownership of the warship! "


    "Horie, what are you doing! Even his subordinates don''t care about the blow just now? "


    Suddenly, horini was even more furious and looked forward. But soon, from Horie''s astonished look, he realized something, and then turned his head.


    "No, it''s not him! Is there a third force here? "


    "It''s possible, young master. Just now, I vaguely saw that the figure that helped hori to kill Kelai appeared on the bridge of our warship. In any case, while the distance is still not far away, chase it


    At the end of his speech, Shang Yao''s wings were unfolded and soared.


    On both sides of his body, many of the powerful demons who came together also spread their wings.


    Nodding, horini cheered: "chase! No matter who he is and where the law belongs, he is playing this game behind me. I will tell him to wait for a while and not to survive or die! "


    In the distance, on top of the magic guide warship with full horsepower, I would rather quietly look at the more than ten figures gradually rising, but I am not in a hurry. He didn''t expect that the attack he had just made could directly destroy the strong people in the whole earth and even the sky. This will face the pursuit, is still expected.


    "Xiyou, do you have a back hand?"


    "Well, of course. However, the remaining magic weapons are very limited. As a last resort, I''m afraid I need you to help me. But don''t worry, give me a little more time, the driving here will be able to maintain the original route for a short time, and Xiyou can also go out to help you. "


    With a sweep of wings, Ning Yue went straight to the stern of the boat. With a wave of his right hand, he raised the dark Xuan sword and sighed again.


    "No, just use the magic weapon. Leave the rest to me. "


    In fact, there was another worry in his heart, but it was that there must still be horini''s men scattered in the cabin on the magic guide warship. In this case, he dare not let Xiyou distract and leave the bridge. Once the navigation of the warship deviates, all the previous achievements will be wasted, and all the soldiers will lose.


    "Well, ningyue. Although this warship doesn''t have many magic weapons, Xiyou will do her best to help you. "


    Nod a smile, Xi pomelo left hand a pass, gently side metal plate on the emergence of an overlapping grain press. In her eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of cold killing.


    The next moment, at the stern of the warship, a folded magic weapon lifted the curtain on its own, and the cold metal outline immediately unfolded, but it was a series of catapults with dozens of sharp arrows. Each crossbow, like a javelin, has two sides with barbs on both sides, and then engraves several lines of small runes on the edge.


    It seems that there are other more special uses for such weapons. But now, Xiyou has no time to further study, just know that it is good to use it to block the follow-up pursuit.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the catapult shot, the sound of a series of fierce shots that made people feel numb. At that moment, a bright cold light lit up a little hot, stabbed into the void, and shot more than ten figures flying in the distance.


    In an instant, the pursuit formation was in chaos, and the roaring wind was like a net that blocked the sea, binding and killing, roaring together. If you are careless, you will not die.


    "Young master, be careful! You know the strength of that poisonous spine crossbow


    On the side of horini, who was the leader of Yiqi, Shang Yao followed closely with a worried look on his face. With the strength of him and the former, it is not difficult to pass through the obstacles of arrows like locusts. But, after all, I dare not guarantee that everything is safe, and my heart is always hanging.


    However, horini did not seem to have that worry at all. He kept shaking his body for deft avoidance without fear. For the reminder of his subordinates, he glared and yelled: "waste! It''s all rubbish! What''s the use of saying that the warships have been taken away? If I can''t get it back, I''ve been planning for more than a year, but it''s all in vain! If anyone is later than me to board our own warship, we''ll wait to go back and get the punishment. "


    "But young master, just be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Shang Yao''s face changed again. He suddenly hit his body and moved quickly in the air against horini.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same moment, a column of spray burst out from the sea below, and the flames from the waves hit nothingness and ignited a twist.


    "Mingshuiyan? Can they even use this thing? "


    At that moment of surprise, horini''s figure suddenly stopped. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the opponent who had taken his warship in front of him was too strong. And it''s destined to come prepared.


    Seeing that the commander-in-chief stopped, the strong people in the rear also stopped and started the guard formation again. After a long time, horini came back to himself and hit a guard on his side with a fist. Bang - "it''s all rubbish. What do you stop doing? Chase In the distance, the stern of the warship, which is about to disappear in the sight of the other side, would rather stand on the magic guided catapult whose arrows are all empty, and roll up a satisfied arc at the corner of his mouth. It''s even smoother than I imagined. Relying on the magic weapon, I blocked all the pursuers, but I didn''t have the chance to do it in the end. On the front of the distance, the other side want to pursue, we must weigh it. It''s possible that it''s doomed¡° Next, it''s almost time to catch the mice that are still on the boat, isn''t it

 Chapter 1278

    "How''s the situation, Xi you?"


    Before leaving, ningyue went back to the bridge.


    Smile to see him one eye, Xi pomelo return way: "don''t worry, everything is normal. I''ve called up the map they left in the navigation system, checked the reservation route, and it''s consistent with what I learned before. It''s really heading for the lost sea area to the north. "


    "Well. And? As for the pursuers in the back, they should be able to continue to watch, right


    "Of course. As long as they''re within a mile, I can find them. It''s clear that this warship is loaded with so many nearly perfect magic guide frames, but those demons don''t know how to make the best use of things and let them fool around, but they are outrageous. But in my hands, I can make the most of it. Well, next, just give it to Xi you. If you''re tired, you''d better have a rest first. "


    Confidence nodded, Xi pomelo with a proud.


    It seems that she is saying it in a faint voice. Should we praise her?


    Stroking her head, Ning Yue said with a smile, "that''s good. I''ll trouble Xi you here. I''ll go to the cabin and have a look. There should be something new. Don''t be too engrossed on your side. Keep a little alert. Just let Lianqi stay and help you. "


    At the end of the speech, he waved his hand. At the moment when the robber came out of his sheath, his unreal posture was suspended in the air, and he was sitting on the edge of the blade, which was just pitying and praying.


    "Ningyue master, don''t worry. I''ll watch you here."


    Lianqi has already heard the conversation and nodded slightly.


    "Well, be careful. By the way, Xiyou help me to point out the way. Well, the cabin structure is also recorded, isn''t it


    "Of course."


    With a wave of a small hand, in the nothingness pointed by the fingertip of Xiyou, a cluster of light and shadow appear out of thin air. The translucent fine outline is directly constructed in the nothingness, and the outer and inner structural framework of the whole magic guide warship emerges.


    In the heart secretly a exclamation, rather closer a little, carefully looked at the illusory light and shadow, quickly recorded what I saw in front of me.


    "It seems that... It''s not quite complete?"


    Soon, carefully, he noticed that there were several large spaces, which were not described in detail.


    In response, Xi pomelo shrugged and said, "maybe it''s empty, nothing. It''s also possible that there are some things that you don''t want to be found, so it''s only up to those in power to remember them with their brains, not on other carriers. "


    "I see. I''ll just have a special check then. Xi pomelo, pitifully pray, be careful, I''ll go back. "


    "Well. Ningyue, take care of yourself. "


    The passage of the cabin was quiet. Except for the occasional ups and downs of the warship, there was no other movement. Therefore, it was so quiet that Ning Yue, who was walking alone, was a little flustered.


    In this claustrophobic environment, even he could not keep calm.


    "If there is another time, I don''t want to walk in such a place by myself..."


    "Why is the master afraid? It''s a rare thing. If you tell it, maybe your companions will laugh


    At the same time, the sound of Youxuan''s laughter sounded, but it also slightly opened a little bit of the creepy feeling of solitude.


    Then he opened a hatch. Ning Yue glanced inside the ordinary house, quickly withdrew, closed the door, shook his head and said, "please forgive me, but don''t say it. It''s too bad for my usual image."


    "Oh? So in the master''s own eyes, usually in front of your Yingyan, what''s your image like? Great and handsome, omnipotent? "


    "You Xuan, don''t hurt me. What''s Yingyan? Friends, partners, that''s all


    He opened another hatch and saw that it was all right. Ning Yue was about to quit. Suddenly, he realized something and quickly stepped into it again. He rushed to the bed where the quilt had not been folded and reached for a look.


    In the quilt, there is still some residual temperature. According to the cold temperature in the house, the time for the other party to leave would not be too long. It could not be the residual heat left by his subordinates who had been fighting with horini before.


    "Sure enough, we are not the only ones on this ship. That''s right. If you want to use such a magic guide warship for a long voyage, it''s not enough to only equip soldiers for combat. So where will the rest be hidden? "


    The moment of self talk, all of a sudden, ningyue turned back to cut a sword, a line of cold suddenly engraved on the surface of the wardrobe in the corner of the room, flash away.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The cupboard door cracked in response to the sound. After that, a crouching figure appeared, full of fear.


    "Is it really here?"


    Ning Yue was in a daze. In fact, he didn''t find any more clues just now. He just waved his sword with a temporary intention. As you can see in front of you, the only one that can hide in this simple room is the wardrobe.


    Striding forward, he pulled up the figure hiding in the wardrobe, and then found that the other party was a child, slightly thin, at most 15 years old. The moment he touched his body, he realized that the other person''s cultivation was very shallow, almost No.


    "What do you do and why are you here?"


    He let go of his hand. For such a non threatening demon boy, he would rather not embarrass him too much.


    He twisted his wrists in a hurry. The young man looked at ningyue warily and said in a low voice, "is this ship captured? I heard it just now. After a lot of noise, it suddenly quieted down again. Besides, I''ve never seen you before. "


    "It''s smart. Yes, this ship is now occupied by me and no longer owned by the hori family. So, you are also my prisoner. Let''s talk about your identity. "


    Sword a lean, rather more strong, pretending to be a fierce look, staring at each other.


    All of a sudden, the demon youth shivered, subconsciously retreated back to the wardrobe, shivering.


    "Don''t kill me, I''m just a handyman... My father is the cook on this ship. According to the rules, he can''t take me aboard. However, my mother died early, and my father didn''t want to leave me at home alone, so he took advantage of the opportunity to deliver the food and let me get on the boat together and hide in his room. According to his idea, as long as we set sail and can''t drive me down, we''ll be accepted. Then we''ll come out and do a labor job and have a meal. "


    "So your father, as the cook of this ship, will not take part in the battle just now. Lead the way and show me to him. As long as you don''t make unnecessary resistance, I won''t kill you indiscriminately. "


    Ning Yue nodded and raised the dark Xuan ancient sword. He didn''t want to hurt the killers because they were just hired by hori family. After all, those workers are just for a bite to eat, and they are not like those hired soldiers who have blood on their hands. There is no need to kill them all.


    What''s more, it will take a lot of time to sail after that. It''s only he and Xi you who need constant care and maintenance for such a big search of the magic guide warship. They certainly don''t care enough. It would be best if the laborers would help.


    The premise, of course, is that they don''t disagree. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind making an example.


    "Well... OK, but you must promise not to kill me and my father!"


    The young man''s last words were very positive. Although his voice was still trembling, there was also a firmness that could not be refused.


    "Yes, I promise. But the premise is that you do your duty honestly and don''t think much about it. By the way, what''s your name? "


    "My name is Yuntan, and you?"


    "Ningyue."


    With Yun Tan''s guide, it''s much easier to follow. Ning Yue also knows the belonging and function of different rooms along the way. At first, the rooms on both sides of the aisle were basically arranged for hori''s strong men. Among them, there was only one room for generals, while only four soldiers could squeeze one room.


    Ning Yue also opened several rooms at random, just like the other party''s description, which can be seen from the number of beds. Moreover, no one has been found to stay.


    Yun Tan explained that his father was not an ordinary cook, but a head chef. He was also in charge of the other three cooks and five clerks. He was a small official, so he was assigned to a single room.


    "Down the stairs, there are fewer living rooms on the next floor, more warehouses and the kitchen at the end."


    Came to the stairs, Yun Tan quickly pointed.


    I didn''t think much about it. I''d rather step down the stairs. According to the memory of entering the door before, I''m going to descend into the cabin under the deck from here. Under the dim light, the stairway is slightly deep. With the slight shaking of the boat, every step seems to cause a slight tremor.


    Soon, he went to the next level, but he was not in a hurry to move on, nor did he look back. Instead, he directly asked, "yes, Yuntan. How many guards are usually stationed on this floor? "


    "I don''t know. As I said before, I have been hiding in my father''s room and I dare not go out. "


    "Well, you can explain. But, in the future, I don''t want that to happen again! "


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, Ning turned more and more suddenly, and the sword edge under his palm suddenly stabbed, and the deep cold suddenly nailed into the dark corner on one side of the stairs.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a flash of light, vaguely reflects a shadow hidden in the dark. Then, the clear and penetrating sound sounded. As the sword edge pulled back, we could see some scarlet splashing on the floor.


    "Here it is


    On the stairs, seeing this scene, Yun Tan''s legs softened and he directly sat down there, looking frightened.


    As if nothing had happened, he lowered his sword, glanced at the other side and said, "go on. I think there should be other guards in this corridor. "


    Shaking up, Yun Tan''s eyes flashed a touch of fear. After several hesitations, he opened his mouth and said: "didn''t you say that before, don''t you kill indiscriminately?"


    "No, I said that as long as you don''t resist, I won''t do it. But just now, I''m going to fight. Well, I can''t spare him. Any opponent who intends to plot against me will be killed in front of me. "


    Having said that, I''d rather go ahead with a steady pace. Hurry to catch up, Yun Tan''s eyes there are some changes, seems to be thinking about something. All of a sudden, he was awakened by the sound of splitting. When he looked up, he saw a stab from the blade in front of him, which sealed the throat of a guard hiding in the ceiling above. Bang! The corpse falls, rather more still a pair of as if nothing had happened appearance, continue to go. On the way to the deepest door, he solved two more dormant guards. The speed of the action and the ruthlessness of the hand make the following Yun Tan more frightened. Finally, they came to the closed door one after another. Ning Yue raised his hand and held the door handle, but he didn''t rush to open it. Instead, he laughed and suddenly looked back at Yun Tan''s eyes¡° Aren''t you going to say anything more before I open this door? Maybe wait a minute, and the last chance is gone. "

 Chapter 1279

    "Ningyue, what do you mean? I don''t understand at all


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes. At this moment, Yun Tan subconsciously stepped back, obviously avoiding something.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, rather more again way: "still want me to say more clearly some?"? What is behind this door? Anyway, it''s not going to be the kitchen, is it? "


    His face changed greatly. Yun Tan''s legs trembled. He was sitting on the floor, his shoulders trembling.


    "Why... Why, you know it''s not a kitchen?"


    "Because your play is so bad. It''s not like you can do hard work with your thin appearance. What''s more, you don''t have any calluses or scars on your hands, which further confirms my guess. You''re not a handyman at all. You''re not the son of a chef. "


    To this, Yun Tan still shakes his head and retorts: "no, no, no, I didn''t cheat you. My father is really the chef..."


    Rather more coldly smile, continue to say: "Oh? Is it? Perhaps, the chef can really own a room alone, but the location can not be so outside, far from the kitchen, not on the same floor. Moreover, the chef''s room is suddenly mixed with the rooms of a group of generals. Doesn''t it also seem very abrupt? And you also said that you are sneaking up and hiding at ordinary times. So why, when I entered that room, I felt that the bed was hot. Not long ago, you were still in bed! That room is actually your own, isn''t it? "


    In fact, there is another point he did not point out, that is, before he began to explore the cabin, he already knew most of the room structure in the warship structure drawing transferred by Xi you. So I know where the real kitchen is. Anyway, it''s not the one in front of me. And behind the door is just one of the large rooms that did not have any description in the structure diagram.


    Seeing that Yun Tan was incoherent, he would rather strike while the iron was hot, and then said, "you still have a fatal mistake, that is, you should not be so clear about the structure of this ship. You have also said that you have been hiding and have never formally appeared. Why can you tell me the classification of the rooms on both sides of the aisle like a treasure. Even if it''s what your so-called chef''s father said, it should only tell you the location of the kitchen, the rest can only be roughly, less detailed than before. You think you''re smart to do that. You want to gain my trust and get rid of my vigilance? It''s a pity that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. "


    His face began to twitch and twist slightly. Yun Tan said in a trembling voice: "ningyue, what''s your origin, why can you guess so much in a short time?"


    "I''m not guessing, I''m guessing based on what I''ve got. Then, according to your reaction, choose the relatively correct one of several possible judgments. It''s a pity that you''re not bad either. You just can''t hold your breath. You''re shocked by me all of a sudden, and then you show your feet. I''ll give you one last chance to tell you what''s behind this door. Or, I''ll just throw you in, listen to what''s going on outside and judge for myself? "


    At the same time, Ning Yue kept pressing his left hand on the doorknob, as if he was going to exert himself.


    His face turned white. Yun Tan shook his head and said, "no, don''t throw me into that room. I don''t know what''s inside, but nego and I mentioned that the things inside are terrible. It''s better not to get close to them! "


    "Nego? Do you mean horini? Come on, who are you? "


    This time, Ning came more and more interested, vaguely, he felt that he had caught a big fish by mistake.


    With a wry smile on his face, Yuntan sighed: "in fact, my name is hori Yuntan, the heir of the hori family. However, I was just a concubine. I didn''t have a foothold in my family at all. I could barely be regarded as having no worries about food and clothing all my life, but I had to look at the faces of other brothers. Fortunately, nego is good to me. I''m worried that he will leave for a long time and I''ll be bullied again. So I''ll take him with me as a way to play and relax. "


    "Is there such a good side to horini?"


    I''d rather be skeptical. He and Horie only met for the first time from afar today. In terms of his ostentatious and arrogant style, he may be a master who never knows the superiority of heaven and earth, and he is ruthless and ruthless. It is unreasonable for such a young master with tyrant potential to sympathize with and befriend a common brother.


    "Of course, Negro''s heart is very good! Only in order to inherit the Horie family who could shake the junduo Empire, he had to force himself to have a fierce look, otherwise he would be hard to convince the public. Because of this, we are destined to make many enemies. That way, as long as the hostile eyes are focused on him, those of us who are only born in the hori family and just want to live a peaceful life can avoid disputes. "


    "After all, I still feel that it doesn''t make sense. It''s nothing. It doesn''t matter. You just said that there is a terrible thing behind this door, so you intend to lead me in? Hum, you don''t think much about it. Since I''m in custody, what can happen if I walk in like this? Well, now that we''ve talked about this, don''t hide it. To be honest, who are the remaining members of this ship. Since you are the master of the Horie family, you have a little voice. At least Horie brought it on the boat himself, so the identity for decoration can still be used. In that capacity, it should be possible to order the remaining members of the current ship? "


    For ningyue''s question, hori Yuntan knew that he had no room to refuse, so he nodded and said, "it''s hard to say, but I''m willing to try. Come this way, the way down. "


    Immediately, he opened the side door that didn''t look like any special sign. There was no goods in the room, but only a staircase entrance to the next floor.


    Taking the lead, hori Yuntan continued: "the surface of this warship is no more than camouflage. In fact, its internal structure and weaponry are already at the level of magic guide warship. Therefore, there are not many guards left inside. It''s probably negligent of nego to let you break into such a deep place. He didn''t expect that he was still in junduo''s territory and who could break through here. "


    "Say something practical. What''s on the bottom floor besides the kitchen and warehouse? "


    Coming to the next level, Ning Yue looks at the two closed doors in the opposite direction and questions again. He knew that the real kitchen and food store was the one on the left. On the right side of the road, it is also the area where the details have not been written on the Xiyou display map.


    "I''ve heard nego mention once, bait and... Fun."


    For the last two words, the voice of hori Yun Tan''s bite was very light, and it seemed that there was a sense of resistance.


    "Oh? Well, let me see for myself. "


    Ning Yue pushes his hand forward and opens the door on the right side. What he sees is another fork in the road, and a sign with the pattern of Warcraft is hung on the road leading to one of them.


    Straight into the road without signs, a few strands of slightly mixed smell came from his face. He frowned slightly and had a general inference in his mind. After turning the corner, what I saw further confirmed my guess.


    Also at this moment, a guard who had been sitting in a corner for a rest suddenly woke up, subconsciously got up and wanted to cross examine, but he would rather move too slowly. He didn''t take out his sabre, but his neck had been pinched by the latter''s five fingers and a lock. He twisted along with the situation, and the clear sound of dislocation and fracture sounded, and he died suddenly.


    "Is that what you call fun?"


    A cold hum, rather more down the right hand in a slight tremor.


    In front of me, in two rows of neat cells, dozens of women in untidy clothes were tied to the wall by shackles and sat down on the ground feebly. In their side, the decoration is very simple, just a slightly dirty big bed.


    His shoulders were trembling slightly. Hori Yuntan stepped back two steps and said, "as nego said, the voyage is too far away. If you don''t give those energetic soldiers some entertainment, it''s easy for them to accumulate unstable irritability because of the boring journey. Among them, the best way to vent is to release the instinctive desire... Therefore, the women''s dependents of the junduo Empire who were connected with the criminals were taken on board by him. Even if nego doesn''t do that, according to the law of junduo, it''s also official prostitutes who are waiting for their fate. It''s no better... "


    "Shut up! What is the wife of the victim? As far as Horie family''s influence in junduo is concerned, it is not easy to convict whose family? In my opinion, these are actually offending the female relatives of hori''s enemies, right? But I want to vent my dirty desire, and I speak as if I have saved them. I really deserve to be a child of the Horie family. "


    Speaking of this, ningyue suddenly caught with a backhand and picked up the thin hori Yuntan with one hand.


    "Have you had fun here, too?"


    His face suddenly turned red. Hori Yuntan shook his head again and again and said, "no, I''ve never had one! Besides, nego also warned me that I am still young and in poor health. I''m afraid I can''t stand that kind of struggle, so... "


    Five fingers a loose, rather more coldly looking at each other again fall, and then brush clothes a turn, toward the exit position.


    "Let''s go to the other end. Then you''ll call all the real cooks and laborers together, and I''ll count them. Let them tell each other that if they don''t want to die, if they want to throw away their weapons, they will report to me. "


    A moment later, in the other side of the kitchen door, two rows of different heights of the demons shiver, stand in line, only dare to secretly peek at ningyue, have no courage to face.


    Among them, four cooks, seven servitudes and three guards gave up their resistance.


    Standing at the front, hori Yuntan summoned up courage to step closer and said, "Mr. ningyue, the law on board is owned by hori''s family. That''s all. If you have any orders, just tell me. Just... Save them a life. "


    Glancing at more than ten figures gathered in front of him, Ning said coldly, "you don''t need to know what happened just now. As long as you understand, this ship no longer belongs to hori family, but belongs to me. It''s just that I''m going to keep it on the same course. So, you just have to go on and do your part. When it''s over, I''ll let you go. However, the scandal is in the front, who dares to have any strange intention, or hide something important, deliberately do not say. Once I find out, there will always be a death


    All of a sudden, the figure of more than ten road standing up was obviously slightly trembling. Their respective accomplishments are not high, it is impossible to compete with ningyue''s pouring Xuanli''s roar.


    Seeing that the deterrent effect should be achieved, Ning nodded with a little satisfaction, then raised his hand to the three unarmed guards, and then said, "you go to release all the women imprisoned at the other end, and put them in the spare room for comfort. Who dares to blaspheme in private, don''t blame me. By the way, Yuntan, you''d better go and have a look. Report to me at the bridge¡° Yes Hori Yuntan, who has been a commoner for more than ten years, has at least learned how to protect himself and steer by the wind. At present, it is clear who to listen to. After explaining these, I would rather brush my clothes and go back to the bridge. Back to those demons, he seems to be satisfied with the look, but there is a dignified. The Horie subordination left on this ship is definitely more than that in front of us!

 Chapter 1280

    "Well? Ningyue, you''re back. How''s it going? "


    The bridge, it seems that everything has been arranged, Xi you directly lie down in the chair, arms ring chest looking at the virtual shadow floating in front of the metal plate, only occasionally use the guide rope behind to order new control instructions.


    After looking at the other side of Lianqi, who carried all the corpses to one place, Ning Yue said, "I have found out the general structure of the ship and the rest of the crew. There are two big problems. One is that there are probably still resisters hiding in the dark, planning to seek opportunities to plot a counter offensive. Second, horini took dozens of women on board as playthings for his soldiers. I don''t know how to deal with these innocent people. "


    Quickly call out the navigation map, take a look, Xi You sighed: "on our route, there is no place to stop on the road. Only a few islands that may be relatively close to each other are desert islands. If the women who have been arrested are put down, they have no ability to live. According to ningyue''s style, I''m sure I''ll continue to take it with me? "


    Ning Yue replied, "well, it''s not a problem for them to eat and live. There are plenty of materials on this ship. It''s just that I''m worried that the subsequent battles we''re involved in may involve the lives of those innocent women. After all, it''s better to find a place for them. "


    "But once we turn back to shore, we may be discovered by hori''s family, who has already started to deploy troops, and then catch up with them all. All the advantages that we won''t get easily will be lost. If you want me to say it, you''d better keep sailing like this. In itself, those women who were captured were doomed to have no good fate. Now they have been liberated, far better than before. In the end, it''s all up to nature to survive. "


    On one side, Lianqi also spoke. Even though she had some pity in her heart, she still stood in the position of ningyue and could not choose the action against him.


    "It can only be so. It''s more urgent than settling them. On this ship, there must be some strong men I don''t know at present. I don''t know when they will have a sudden attack. Lianqi, Xiyou, the three of us must not rest at the same time. At least we should leave a warning


    Xi pomelo just a faint smile, said: "ningyue, I said before, you are tired to rest. It doesn''t matter that Xi you is a clever family and can stay up for several months in a row. To this extent, it can hold up completely. And I''m here. No one can make trouble on this magic guide warship. You can rest assured. "


    "It''s not even dark yet. How can we think about rest. There is a backlog of things to deal with


    Ningyue refused and went to pity.


    At present, the top priority is to deal with the corpses of these demons, which have been put on the ship, which is likely to cause epidemic disease. In the next month, this ship will become the only living place they can rely on. Hidden dangers must be dealt with.


    Of course, compared with the trouble of burning corpses, since they are all at sea, it is the most direct and convenient way to throw all corpses into the sea. Maybe some of these dead demons didn''t help the tyrant, but they just wanted to get on the boat. But now in this situation, I''d rather not have the conditions to distinguish, let alone the pity to help the fallen leaves return to their roots. It''s urgent to throw all of them into the sea.


    During this period, hori Yun Tan came with a guard and a woman. Seeing this kind of corpse throwing work, he also came forward to help. At the end, hori Yun Tan closed his eyes and prayed silently to the sea area where his compatriots were buried.


    "Why, is it to surpass them? Or do you think in your heart that you will surely avenge them? "


    Would rather step forward and hold each other''s shoulder, with a slight banter smile.


    All of a sudden, hori Yun Tan was a little alarmed, and he quickly replied: "it''s just excessive. I hope they will stay away from this life of licking blood on the edge of the knife in the next life. Revenge? I don''t have that ability, and I don''t have that idea. Besides, nego also told me that these subordinates work with money and make a living with their lives. If you die, you''ll die, and you''ll be able to pay less. "


    In the end, he suddenly responded and said, "but I still advised nego to die for him. How much is the pension? Don''t deduct the reward in turn..."


    "Well, go down. Before I go to bed tonight, give me the whole roster of the whole ship. It''s OK to write it by yourself. It''s also OK to search for the ready-made ones. In a word, I''ll see them at that time. "


    "I understand. By the way, this is... "


    After a bite, hori Yun Tan is still busy alive, ready to introduce the woman. But, be rather more to wave a hand to signal to leave directly then, next of he himself asks.


    As a result, the two demons left in a hurry. The woman who was left alone quietly looked at ningyue, with a little nervous in her expression. It seemed that after hesitation, she finally spoke slowly.


    "It''s said that... You are in charge of this ship now?"


    "Yes. The ship originally belonging to horini was captured by me. And just as it happens, my destination is consistent with him, so just keep sailing. You came to me to ask more than that, right? Don''t mention it. Let me guess. Hori Yuntan was ordered by me to liberate all the women in custody, but after that he brought you here. Or do you want to come? I don''t think you would have said it, or it would not have been such an encounter. Do you want to say that you are competent in the management of other women on this voyage, so you volunteered to see me? "


    For ningyue''s guess, the woman was obviously stunned. She nodded subconsciously and said, "well, that''s about what it means. My name is xianlang. My father used to be a sheriff under junduo''s rule. My family is also rich. I have been influenced since childhood, and I know a lot about handling government affairs. However, just half a year ago, my father offended a bully who was sheltered by the Horie family. He wanted to report it to the police, but the Horie family used his authority to frame a felony, and the whole family sat together. As a result, the family''s female dependents were basically reduced to maidservants and prostitutes. At the beginning, I resisted fiercely, and I was caught here, as the vent object for those dirty people to have fun... "Nodded, Ning Yue said:" you are the daughter of the sheriff, and you have some abilities. What you want to tell me is actually this? No problem. The rest of the women will be under your unified management on the voyage. As long as there is no waste in food and housing, you can get the distribution as you like. And I promise, the rest of the Horie family will never dare to offend you again. If so, tell me, I''ll make them worse than those who just died. "¡° Thank you very much He bowed. Then, Xian Lang continued to look at Ning Yue, and her hands were still a little uneasy¡° So what''s the price we have to pay? If you can defeat horini, you are determined not to be a good person. You should not help us without a good reason, right? If you have any other thoughts, let''s talk about them together. " Smell speech, rather more a Leng, up and down looked at each other for a while, suddenly in the heart have understood. In response, he sighed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t ask for anything from you. The supplies on this ship are very sufficient. It doesn''t affect me to share your part. Originally, I robbed all of them. There was no cost. If you really feel uneasy about living for nothing, I have something to give you to do. Of course, you can also refuse. " For a moment, Xian Lang looked serious and whispered back: "what''s the matter? Let''s talk. I''ve been through so many torments and finally got a chance to come back. I already feel very lucky and have nothing to fear. "¡° To my surprise, I had to borrow the ability of hori Yuntan and the hori crew on this voyage. It''s just that. I''ve never been at ease with them. So I hope that you and the other women can help me to observe whether they have different intentions secretly, which can also be regarded as a kind of protection for themselves. In addition, if you can, I hope you can show your strengths and replace the crew to occupy their working positions. "¡° I understand Solemnly nodded, at last, Xian Lang suddenly thought of what, but still a pair of words and stop appearance. Seeing her appearance, Ning Yue waved and said, "we''re the only ones here. Let''s talk straight."¡° Well, Mr. ningyue... That''s what hori Yuntan calls you, right? I can. I think the other women who have been arrested should also be able to do those jobs. So, if we can return home smoothly, can we get some money? You should have guessed that we are all homeless. Even if we still have some skills, we still can''t survive after bumping back. The necessary capital is still... "" I see, no problem. But I don''t have much cash on me. I can only count on something valuable on this ship. Well, if you haven''t been punished, you can go back first and arrange your companions well. "¡° Yes, sir When xianlang leaves, the virtual shadow in the air reappears and stands on ningyue''s side¡° This move restricts each other. It''s better to make it better than the master. In this way, two groups of people who may have a little different heart will be hostile and suspicious of each other. And ningyue''s master just needs to smile quietly and watch the snipe and clam fight. "¡° Pity, how can I go so far as you said? The heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Compared with the fear at any time, with mutual restriction and supervision, I can sleep better. What''s more, these women, Xian Lang, have a hard life. If you can help them, just help them. As for the return they bring, it''s best if they have it, and I don''t demand it without it. " After that, ningyue waved to the bridge¡° Don''t forget, the order I gave you is to protect good Xi you. Go back quickly. "¡° Then, would you rather not have me with you? "¡° Hello, hello? You can''t trust my strength? Don''t worry, there may be many uncertainties on this ship, but they are not enough to threaten my life. " After the separation, ningyue''s goal was very clear. He stepped into the cabin again and went deep all the way. Until, arrived at the second floor of that did not open the door. For what hori Yun Tan told before, he was still a little concerned. At present, he knows 70% of the details of the whole ship. But even if only 30% is unclear, it may become a huge hidden danger. At least, he had to confirm with his own eyes those areas that were not even indicated on the structural map. Especially behind this door, there is a danger called bait¡° Whoo, let me have a look! "

 Chapter 1281

    Click.


    To his surprise, with a tentative push, the door of the hidden room opened, but it had never been locked. Such a smooth situation made him a little more alert.


    Gradually into the view of the room, not imagine a dark, not bright, but at least enough to see all the furnishings in the house. To be exact, there are no unnecessary furnishings, just a huge body crawling on the floor and almost unable to move. And the huge array, which is firmly bound and sealed here, is engraved on the metal floor.


    From time to time, the faint halo of the rising man dance in the Dharma array flickers in the air. At the end of the brilliant withering place, it is the lower body of the giant beast and the floor array, which is almost frozen. In the crystal clear, we can see the fur body in the ice package inside.


    "This scene is completely beyond my expectation."


    With a sigh, Ning Yue kept alert and quickly looked around, but he never found any other Warcraft. Never found, there is another way to go.


    Such a specially separated room seems to be specially used to imprison this giant beast. However, there was no other way except the entrance, and then there was a new problem. How on earth did such a 20 meter long beast freeze into the warship?


    Junduo should not have acquired the skill of folding and jumping controlled by the Tianshen clan. If you use the method of transmission, then you want to transport such a huge Warcraft at one time, the price is not small. Of course, there may be a spirit weapon that can temporarily store Warcraft, and then release it again when it is brought here.


    However, the second problem is shipping. What Ning Yue wants to know most now is that he is destined to spend a lot of effort to successfully load this beast on board. What is the purpose? Presumably, this giant beast is very important for horini''s follow-up plan, otherwise it will appear here for no reason.


    "You Xuan, what kind of Warcraft is this? Do you recognize it?"


    At this time, the only person he could think of was Youxuan, who was boarding in the dark Xuan sword.


    Soon, a slightly lazy voice sounded.


    "I''m sorry, master. I haven''t seen such a Warcraft. But if you have to say that, judging from its appearance, do you think it should be an amphibious Warcraft? "


    "It''s like..."


    Ning Yue nodded, glanced over the beast, and noticed that there were membranous webs between its claws and fingers, fins on its frozen back and thick tail. To have such characteristics is naturally a kind of aquatic Warcraft.


    "Before, hori Yuntan said that the room was held with bait, which is very dangerous. If you use such a Warcraft as bait, what will be the prey you want to lure out? "


    Generally speaking, bait is the preferred prey of prey in order to play a sufficient role. And an amphibious giant with a body length of nearly 20 meters can only be reduced to bait, so the real Hunter it will face will not be too small, no matter how fierce it is.


    At the same time of thinking, Ning Yue took another step, not close to the seemingly motionless beast, but along the edge of the room, moving quickly, his eyes constantly swept from the wall and floor, as if looking for something.


    Seeing him like this, you Xuan has a little understanding, but it''s not easy to interrupt, for fear of disturbing each other''s thinking. In this way, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t open her mouth until Ning Yue came back to the starting point.


    "Master, are you looking for a hidden entrance?"


    "Well, you know me."


    Ningyue nodded, he suddenly affirmed a lot, this room must be hidden some entrance, this can cause the beast to be transported into. Because, since the giant beast is a bait, when it comes to use, it can''t be kept in the boat. It must be thrown out. In that case, there must be a hidden port.


    It''s just that he can''t find it for the time being.


    To this, you Xuan sighed softly and said: "if you can''t find it, you''d better put it down first and then look for it slowly. I think it''s a long voyage. "


    "No, you Xuan, you seem to have misunderstood me. My purpose of looking for the hidden gateway is not only to know more about the origin of this giant beast. It''s also to find out all the hiding places on this ship. If you think about it, the door here is not locked, then anyone can get in. If someone who had known the secret passage here hid here after I captured the ship, I can''t just leave it here. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue leaned down and stroked the ground engraved with spirit array lines. Unfortunately, still did not find any clues. Then, his eyes swept all the way to the area under his body that was frozen by the Warcraft.


    "Well, master, you don''t doubt which place it is? I don''t think that after we get on the boat, anyone can get into the secret passage in that position without moving a sound, and then move Warcraft to cover the entrance. "


    "I''m just looking. Just like that for the time being. Go back and ask Xiyou to see if you can find any magic guide that can control this side. Maybe, in fact, the answer is very simple. "


    After a smile, he turned to the exit, casually waved a grasp, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Mingming, the door that opened when I came in just now seems to be tightly embedded in the wall. I can''t pull it at all.


    And at the same time, he clearly felt that there were several obvious energy flow ripples in the whole room. He quickly turned around and looked at it, but saw that man dance was in the middle of the sky, and the brilliance suddenly dropped into the ground array. Then, the lines of the spirit array flickered, and the beast that had not moved just now suddenly opened its closed eyes.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with this one?"


    Ning Yue''s heart flashed a trace of horror, because in this moment, he thought of another possibility.


    Perhaps, this so-called bait is not prepared for the larger Warcraft, but for intruders like him. The door at the entrance is allowed to enter but not to leave. Once you enter the Bureau by mistake, it will be difficult to get away.


    At that moment, the so-called bait will break the seal and become a means of killing the intruders.


    Ping! Ping!


    The sound of the ice crack starts, and from the dorsal fin, the ice layer that freezes the beast''s lower body begins to collapse. It began to struggle and gradually regained its freedom from the frozen seal.


    At the same time, stare big brown green fierce eyes, dead stare a face surprised rather more. In the slightly open jaw, the smell is out, crisscross between the sharp teeth, and the scarlet tongue is rolling.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a wave of dark Xuan''s ancient sword, he would rather take the lead than wait any longer. Since the beast has not yet completely broken away from the seal, it will simply work hard to strangle it in this state.


    As for what purpose it is used for, it is no longer important at this moment. Anyway, it was horini''s plan, not his.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the edge of the sword fell, but it was intercepted by a black shadow in the light of lightning. What the blade touched was the giant''s right arm claw. The strange light from his fingers to the tip of his claws can even fight against the sword, showing the meaning of the sword.


    "Master, this Warcraft is so strange! Don''t get entangled with it or fight with it. Just use high-level martial arts and cut it from the side. "


    "I know it''s better not to delay, but this guy is not as easy to deal with as he thought!"


    Ning Yue clenched his teeth and snorted. His wrists pressed his sword forward. With the help of the anti shock force and the spread of his wings behind him, he stepped over the head of the giant beast to his back. After that, the blade was pulled to cut down the deep cold and sharp awn.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of the sword''s tip, the fire flashed all the way.


    Slippery and hard. At the moment of hitting, Ning Yue felt that he had nowhere to exert his strength. He managed to keep the beast''s body smooth, and the last 40% of his strength was not enough to break his defense.


    This opponent is beyond imagination.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, he was puzzled. A few sounds of breaking the air startled him. He looked down and saw that there were several spines in the dorsal fin of the giant beast. Each cold sharp top, are vaguely suffused with a strange purple black. I''m afraid it''s highly toxic.


    It''s better to twist the body out of an arc than to avoid the bone spurs. Then, in the fall, he aimed at the back neck of the beast, which should not be so smooth, and nailed it down with a sword.


    Roar!


    Unexpectedly, at the same moment, the beast suddenly bowed its head and roared, and a pair of front paws suddenly hit the ground. At this moment, a circle of brown and purple lines came out of the floor, rose into the air, and the thick gravity channel roared out of the air, and then condensed to a point. Unexpectedly, he hit the point of the stabbed sword exactly.


    Ding!


    The edge of the sword suddenly collapsed. Ningyue''s body was thrown into the air, and he continued to crash directly into the ceiling.


    However, the giant beast below is not willing to give up. The claws are turned again, and the faint light rises on the top of the ten fingered claws, which are staggered and shot out, and then the cage of heavy killing is laid. Shining and blurred thorns, has been blocked ningyue all the way back.


    "Are you kidding? This giant is too..."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Dong! Rumble¡ª¡ª


    During the voyage, the magic guide warship suddenly trembled a little. It was just that it had been riding the wind and breaking the waves all the way. It suffered too many waves and was used to bumping up and down for a long time. The whole ship didn''t think much about it. It was just a common storm.


    Click.


    The next moment, the closed door was suddenly opened from the inside, and the embarrassed ningyue stepped out of it step by step, with a sound that his robes were in rags. On the body exposed under the broken robe, there are fresh scars, rust and blood stains.


    Every time he took a step, there must be a bloody footprint on the cold floor. More spots of scarlet, dripping, stained the smooth ground.


    Finally, after taking dozens of steps, Ning Yue seems to be overwhelmed. He shakes his body, leans on the same cold wall and closes his eyes reluctantly.


    After a long time, a few changes came. In the shadow of the empty corner, two ghosts appeared without any sign. They carefully approached ningyue in the faint palace. The deadly sharp blade like a tusk suddenly came out of its sheath and aimed at the wounded body, which was a stab. Whoa! Hiss - Scarlet, once again splash this slightly dim corridor. The smell of blood is stronger.

 Chapter 1282

    All of a sudden, three figures in the fast, almost frozen in place.


    The cold edge of the sword came to attack the tip of the blade and was mercilessly nailed into the left attacker''s chest. On the other side, the stabbing dagger was caught by Ning Yue''s right hand and twisted to the throat of the holder.


    The next moment, he pulled out his hands, and two bodies collapsed. Looking around again, there was no more movement. In the end, he just sighed and looked back at the door which had not been closed completely. The badly damaged Warcraft was frozen again.


    In the face of that beast, a fierce battle, ningyue really consumed a lot, but also suffered some injuries. However, even if that Warcraft peak state may really have the strength of tongtianjing, the incomplete seal state is difficult to give full play after all. It''s not hard to win.


    And after several tricks, he also found the clue, and the frozen spirit array for seal began to work again. So much so that the sword that he could wave was finally taken back and he chose to watch the defeated beast sealed again. After that, the door was unlocked and passable.


    In ningyue''s mind, it''s not a trap to encircle and suppress intruders before closing the door. It''s a mechanism that you hit by mistake. Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense that an organ dealing with intruders can be removed by itself in the end. In that case, the existence of Warcraft must have another purpose. So, he can''t hurt the killer for the time being.


    In addition, we can also make use of the appearance of being in a mess after the fierce battle to lure the rest of the potential dormants.


    In the initial plan, I would rather kill the opponent than prepare to meet. The value of capture alive is obviously greater. It''s just that the other side appeared too quickly, and they both shot together. In that case, he had no time to make more contingency judgment, so he had to kill.


    After all, killing is the quickest way to make an opponent lose combat power.


    "It seems that this is the only way to lead the snake out of the hole tonight."


    With a sigh, he knew that no matter whether there were more dormants in the dark, at least the other side could not choose to shoot at this time. After all, both sides are prepared.


    But at least, Ning Yue can confirm that ghosts and monsters do exist in the shadow, and they are always around.


    He didn''t go anywhere else. Dragging his tired and painful body, he went straight back to the bridge. When he came in, he saw that the situation was not right. He rushed forward to help him. Also because of this, startled to originally still just slowly turn the seat of Xi pomelo.


    Suddenly, Xi You stares at Ning Yue, who is ragged and bloodstained. Her eyes suddenly sink and she says, "Ning Yue, who made this?"


    "Who didn''t do it? I asked for it. If you don''t know the situation, you should explore the unknown area rashly, but you''ve only suffered some minor injuries. It''s already very cost-effective. "


    With a bitter smile, ningyue sat down with the help of Lianqi, and then pointed to the console in front of him.


    "Xi you, have a try and see if there is any psychic circuit connected to the innermost cabin under the deck. It''s the big room on the structural map that didn''t leave any notes. "


    Smell speech, Xi grapefruit quickly sit back on the chair, six guide rope waving more than, a pair of small hands also quickly handed out, crazy rowing a few pieces to prop up the metal plate on the grain halo.


    Soon, she whimpered, turned around and said, "yes! If it wasn''t for ningyue you remind me, maybe it would take me more time to find out that they disguised the psychic circuit and made my first judgment wrong. Moreover, the two spiritual power circuits connecting that room just had traces of spiritual power flow. Is it related to ningyue''s injury? "


    "That''s right. Xi you, can you analyze the specific role of those two power circuits? I''d like to know. I have a guess that the existence of that room must be very important. It is the key to reveal the true face of horini''s purpose of this trip! "


    "I need time. After all, after thousands of years, although the basic framework is not much different, the composition of the magic guide circuit is still surprising. Besides, it has been modified by the junduo demons according to their habits. I want to analyze and decipher it, but it will take a long time... Maybe it will come to fruition tomorrow morning. "


    Smell speech, rather more looked at the night sky outside the bridge, cold stars, a dim.


    It''s not short before dawn.


    "Then slow down and try to analyze the two power circuits. In itself, sailing at night has some sense of adventure. Maybe because we have too many lights here, we have become the targets of other sailing ships... Maybe the hunters who are targeting US this evening are not only those ships... "


    I didn''t care much about the words behind ningyue. Xiyou just nodded and said, "OK, I''ll just slow down. In itself, and the speed of the day, it must be only 60% now. Let''s go straight down to 20% and move on slowly. I think that after losing such a magic guide warship which is very cutting-edge for junduo, they should no longer have the ability to catch up with other warships at night. "


    After that, the two guide ropes behind her were a little heavy. With the slight tremor of the bridge, the speed of the ship began to slow down.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you tonight. I really need a rest."


    After Ning Yue nodded, this time he was no longer polite. He brought a chair and fell down. He closed his eyes and began to take a nap.


    "I''ll give you the guard. I''ll take care of it tonight. After what happened just now, I always feel uneasy. "


    "Rather, master, you can rest assured. I can''t, but I can still wake you up. "


    "Well. If I am not awakened, I will be awakened for the first time. "


    Soon, Ning Yue made a slight snore and fell into a deep sleep. Seeing his quiet face, Lianqi couldn''t help but smile and said, "Xi you, you really should come to have a look. Ningyue''s master looks so gentle when he sleeps."


    "I''ve seen it several times, but I don''t think it''s rare. Just watch him. I don''t need you to be distracted. I reorganized the defense structure of the bridge before. Except for the three of us, if you want to get in and out of here, it will trigger the mechanism. I can''t say how powerful it is. At least it''s enough to stop the attackers and let us react. "


    "It''s reassuring to have you here."


    Lianqi nodded and sat on the floating cause of robbery, guarding ningyue''s side, not far away.


    The night is still going on, and the magic guide warship is sailing slowly. Some bored grapefruit lie on their backs, waiting for the analysis results to be sent back. At the same time, she also glanced at the chart to confirm her position.


    "This position means that you have left junduo''s territorial sea. And it can even be said that he left the realm of the demon world and came to the ownerless area of the sea. Is it possible to meet human beings or other races in a short time? "


    At the same time, she looked at ningyue in deep sleep, and estimated that if the other party didn''t have time to stop, then in the face of the possible battle, she might be able to have an addiction. As a weapon of war, even if she was separated from the God family, it was hard to eliminate the brand on her birth.


    In her heart, Xiyou is always bloodthirsty and eager for war.


    "Well?"


    Finally, an hour later, she noticed that the target appeared. She waved her hand to launch the magic guide and sent back the investigation results. She suddenly found that three ships were approaching her side, and the speed was not slow.


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo to the interest, eyes flashed a cold.


    "Come on, I just feel that the long night is too boring... Wait a minute, before those magic weapons are loaded, it seems that I can use very few weapons. Moreover, ningyue seems to have told me that we should use less magic weapons as possible just in case. So, in the next battle, it seems that I can only fight on my own? "


    In doubt, she lowered her little hand and touched the cold sphere hanging from her waist with her fingertips. Under the slightly crystal surface, it is the magic weapon equipment in the state of reception, which only she can control at will.


    "Speed, don''t you slow down?"


    After a while, even Xiyou can see the ships breaking the waves in front of her in the field of vision, and the approaching speed of the other side increases instead of decreasing, as if she is going to collide.


    Looking back at ningyue, who was still asleep but was not awakened, she shook her head and suddenly got up. All the six guide ropes behind her fell off. Then, with a flash of electricity and fire, her body suddenly changed to be fully armed and strode out of the bridge towards the deck.


    Seeing her move, Lianqi didn''t say much and continued to care ningyue. She firmly believes that Xiyou can solve the problem.


    "Since you''re not going to stop. Then I have to stop it! "


    After a cold drink, the folded metal wings spread out, and the grapefruit flew straight ahead to the approaching ship. At her waist and her wrists, the catapult was fully deployed and the arrow was ready to go.


    However, she did not find the chance to launch when she landed on the other side''s deck. Because, she just reflected that the warship she stepped on and the two ships in the rear were almost without lights. At the moment, there was no crew or strong man on the deck.


    "No, there was a fierce battle not long ago. It was very fierce."


    Muttered a, Xi pomelo again swept in front of square armor plate. The clotted blood stains can be seen. It''s just that she''s a little confused. If you encounter a strong enemy at sea and lose a fierce battle, it''s unreasonable that the winner will have leisure to help clean up the battlefield of the loser, or even rob their ships.


    "Their identity... The identity of the strong man who attacked them, what will it be?"


    She was thinking and pacing forward. Suddenly, a feather arrow nailed into the mast attracted her attention. She pulled it forward and grasped it in her hand, but it was Faxian. A special Rune was engraved on the shaft of the arrow. It seems to be a sign of a certain force or a strong one.


    Aware of this, Xiyou swept up, then stepped on another warship, and soon found a second feather arrow with a mark. After comparison, she gave a cold smile.


    Click.


    The two arrows broke and the debris fell.


    "That''s interesting. It seems that there are many hunters on the vast sea! I just don''t know who will be the prey after bumping into me! "

 Chapter 1283

    Boom! Boom!


    The two catapults burst into the sea, and the powerful thrust instantly caused the three ownerless ships to change direction and float over the side of the magic guide warship far away from their own side.


    Floating in the mid air, Xiyou finally takes a look at the three ships that deviate from their course, and is about to return to her own bridge. Suddenly, an idea flashed in her heart, which makes her look back immediately.


    In the vast sea, it''s really normal for three ships to drift with the current after being attacked. However, it''s a bit of a coincidence. As soon as I arrived on the high seas, I had a positive encounter. If we don''t change its course, we are likely to have a head-on collision.


    She can''t bear to think more about this.


    "It''s not right. I''d better go and make sure."


    With a murmur to herself, Xiyou fluttered down and soon arrived on the deck of the third ship, the only one she had never set foot on just now. Similarly, blood was left on the deck, but no bodies were found. Down on the mast of the sail, I nailed the standard feather arrow I had seen twice before.


    Looking around, there is still no new harvest,


    "Is it difficult? I think it''s too much. It''s really just a coincidence?"


    Looking back again, Xi You''s eyes suddenly changed. The ships that should have changed their course changed their direction again. The two ships in the front showed a tendency of attack and accelerated to their own magic guide warships.


    "No, there''s a problem!"


    As she leaped into the air, she quickly looked down and saw that all three ships had lowered their sails. In addition to the current direction and speed of the tide, it was unreasonable that a ship without a pilot could still have such a speed.


    There must be some external factors driving these three ships!


    "Tactical vision, multi-mode, switching."


    As soon as his eyes closed and closed, suddenly, a touch of light green appeared in his eyes. In her sight, the outlines of the three ships began to blur. Although the internal structure of the three ships was not yet seen, she could also recognize that there was no magic guide as the driving force inside.


    Moreover, there was no sign of life in the cabin.


    However, another clue appeared immediately. At the end of the line of sight, the deepest part of the cabin should be the bottom of the ship. She caught a few abnormal waves. Three ships, all of them.


    "There''s something under the boat? And, like, a living thing? Hum, the means are really hidden. I almost hid them. It''s a pity that you are too anxious to intervene and change your course before you leave. If you think so, can''t you go hunting this time? "


    As soon as the metal wings unfold, the grapefruit is swept by the wind. The left wrist folds the crossbow down to the waist and protrudes out of the muzzle of the crossbow. Two kinds of magic weapons are connected with one card, and three kinds of light red are all over the two weapons at the same time.


    Then, with a turn of the catapult, she aimed directly at the bottom of one of the boats with the help of the angle generated by the azimuth. In the eyes of the changing line of sight, has been locked in the unknown life hidden under the bottom of the ship.


    "No matter what you are, it''s time to come out and show me!"


    Whoa!


    The slender fingers, full of powerful energy flow, stimulate the special envoy''s crossbow, penetrate into the powerful thrust beyond the speed of sound. At the moment of Jinghong''s attack, there are several strands of twisted lightning in the nothingness, which plunges the vigorous destruction into the waves below.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sharp roar penetrated into the sea. In a flash, the burst suddenly set off waves. Unexpectedly, all the ships with a length of more than 100 meters shuddered and turned up. Half of the bottom of the ship was lifted out of the sea, and then it fell heavily again into the water.


    When the waves hit, large pieces of dirty blood and broken scales emerged from the rolling waves, accompanied by a roar rising from countless surging bubbles.


    In the middle of the night, the tranquility of the sky and the sea is completely torn.


    Roar! Roar!


    Then there was a roar of response from under the other two ships. When the bottom of the boat touched the surface of the sea, a large number of snow-white foam sprang up, and then the ship shudder violently. Each of them had a huge black shadow running down from below, and swam to the battered companions.


    "All out? That''s just right. It''s all in one net! "


    Xiyou smiles coldly, and the folding crossbow on her right wrist sinks to connect with another crossbow protruding from her waist. The moment that Nengfu rushes into the special arrow, in her sight, the double locking is completed together, ready to go.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the shooting was about to start, a sound of breaking the waves started. In the deep sea below, I saw a cold light suddenly shooting from the sea. What I was referring to from afar was the delicate body of Xiyou floating in the air.


    Boom! Boom!


    Almost at the same moment when the cold awn hit his back, two blasts of shock burst out and the crossbow shot out. But it seemed that because the body shape of the controller trembled at the last moment, the trajectory of the broken awn appeared exaggerated and distorted, so that when he finally nailed into the sea, he deviated from his original aim and failed to hit the two shadows after hitting.


    The huge waves raised by the bombardment are surging, and the snow white ripples are still a little scarlet. Even if you miss, you don''t lose your lock completely. Minor injuries are still engraved.


    Quickly turned around, Xi pomelo no time to confirm the results of this time, she is more concerned about the other side, suddenly sneak attack his hiding person.


    Whoosh!


    At the same moment, the other two waves roared together, and there were other sneak attacks.


    "Well, don''t use the same trick twice!"


    As soon as the two wrists vibrate, the folding crossbow breaks away from the crossbow, and turns a sudden under the small hand of Xiyou. The two points of deep cold staggered and fired accurately hit two surprise cold awns respectively, and the volley smashed in the void.


    At a glance, she could see that the attack blade was smashed by herself. It was a slightly strange spear, which seemed to be mixed with metal and some kind of Warcraft skeleton at the same time.


    But after that, there was no new attack. After looking down, Xiyou suddenly reacted and looked back. She saw that the ship that was first hit by herself was floating alone in the waves, and there was no new movement. And below the sea, with the surging waves, condensation of scarlet color has faded, also can''t see previously seen huge cruise shadow.


    The enemy in the dark seems to have given up and left. It is also as strange as when they appeared.


    On the deck of the magic guide warship, after hearing the news, hori Yuntan and several demons also rushed to check the situation. In their side, Xian Lang also has two female companions to follow, a face nervous.


    On the contrary, Ning Yue, who was awakened in the bridge, was very calm and stood at the door, just looking at the grapefruit in the air from a distance.


    Jump down, Xi pomelo came to the bridge, but shrugged a smile, back: "I miss, unexpectedly was teased twice in a row, told them to run."


    "Attacked? What is the origin of the opponent? "


    When Ning Yue wakes up, he only sees the dark shadow sinking into the ocean again. He only has a quick guess about the whole story, which is very vague.


    Shaking his head, Xi pomelo said again: "I don''t know, there''s no clue at all. I just found that there were three ships floating in the distance, so I boarded the ship to check, but it was empty, as if I had been attacked before. However, the three ships that were clearly out of control were able to sail consciously. After careful observation, I was surprised to find that they were under the ship, as if they were attached to some kind of sea Warcraft, which was used as a cover to move forward quietly. "


    "It''s creepy to hear. And then, isn''t Xi you good at water combat? That''s why the other side retreats? "


    "To be exact, skilful people can also fight in water, but they must be equipped with special magic guide equipment, otherwise their activities will be seriously limited. In those days, there were also special naval forces in the ingenious forces under the command of the Tianshen clan. Unfortunately, I had little contact with them and didn''t understand them. Therefore, it is not clear what kind of naval enemies they had dealt with in the first place. "


    After that, Xi pomelo looked at the sea which seemed to have calmed down. Suddenly, a terrible idea flashed in her heart. Even, she did not care to talk with Ning Yue in detail, flapping her wings and leaping up, overlooking the sea from the air.


    "Tactical vision, ultimate capture!"


    The changing picture trembles in her eyes, suffering from a certain degree of analytical perspective, the magic guide warship only has a translucent outline, and then under it, the faint life reaction waves gather. It can be judged that there is definitely more than one.


    Subconsciously biting her teeth, Xiyou butts the two folding crossbows to the crossbow at her waist again, but at the moment of shooting, she hesitates.


    At this distance, a rash attack is likely to spread to our own magic guided warships. Unlike just now, anyway, those three ships have nothing to do with themselves, so they can move without scruple.


    Seeing the action of the grapefruit in the air, Ning realized something more and more. After a look of pity toward one side, he spread out his magic wings and jumped up to the other side. He asked in a low voice: "they haven''t gone far yet?"


    Xi You nodded and said, "well. Just now, I thought they had escaped. Unexpectedly, they pretended to be far away. With the help of the cover of the deep sea, they had swam to the bottom of our boat. However, it seems that we don''t intend to do it yet. We just follow us slowly through a certain depth. What are they going to do? "


    Glancing at the sea, he could not see the depth of the sea. He muttered: "if you want me to say that, maybe I got a rough judgment from the fight just now, they can''t win you. But they had a lot of ideas about our boat, and they didn''t want to give up hunting, so they followed secretly, and at the same time... Continued to call for companions? "


    "It''s possible. There are three sea Warcraft in itself, and there are other unknown forces to follow, which should be group hunting. However, they are so deep that our weapons are beyond our reach and it is difficult to strike effectively. What''s more, on the basis of ensuring an effective attack, it is not necessary to injure one''s own ship by mistake. "


    "Unknown power? You mean, apart from the three Warcraft lurking under the ship, what else


    "Yes. If it wasn''t for another lurk, I wouldn''t have missed. Moreover, they should not be Warcraft, but they use spears with good forging technology. Wait, it seems that I have some ideas about the intelligent race that can tame the sea Warcraft and hunt together. "


    Raised a hand to press to press small head, Xi pomelo a pair of suddenly enlightened appearance.


    At the same time, Ning Yue thought a little, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, and murmured in a soft voice: "the intelligent race that can tame the sea Warcraft? Like, where have I heard of it? " Then, Youxuan''s voice appeared out of thin air, and the answer suddenly made ningyue''s heart tremble. The memory of not long ago, then come to mind¡° Master, have you forgotten? Maybe it''s the chimpanzees! "

 Chapter 1284

    That''s right, yuanjizu! Before xuanke civil strife, ningyue could fight with xusha against a strong yuan shark. At the beginning, the other side showed strange strength, which made it difficult for him to compete positively at that time.


    "Xiyou, do you know the yuanjizu?"


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo quickly browsed the records in the ingenious core, solemnly nodded, and said: "yes, the possibility of the yuanjizu is very big, very big. The clan was defeated in the war with the nine major demons, and was exiled to the sea. It became the founder of the submarine civilization, tamed the sea Warcraft, fought all over the world, and intended to become the absolute master of the water. Unexpectedly, we met them. It''s my carelessness to ignore this terrible race! It''s just, it doesn''t make sense. When did their hunting scale become so small? Did we just bump into a group of sentries? "


    "Well? Yes, Xiyou were active in the battlefield ten thousand years ago, and you didn''t know what happened later. Now the yuanjizu is no longer the one you knew at that time. In short, they''re not that strong. "


    Ningyue immediately responded that the incident that Youxuan had told him about his yuanjizu''s anger at Leviathan''s cruelty to Kun happened almost two thousand years ago, which was far from the age of Xiyou. According to you Xuan, after that time, the Yuanqi clan was seriously damaged and it was difficult to scale up. In the past, the overlord of the sea could only retreat.


    However, now in the sea encounter, the other side occupies the home advantage, is still an enemy that can not be underestimated.


    "Yuanjizu is very difficult to deal with. Even if the times change, I think their nature will not change. Now that we are in trouble, if we don''t kill all these people, I''m afraid we will be entangled all the time. Ningyue, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you to continue to monitor the situation here. Before, I seem to have seen it on this ship. I''m not familiar with the underwater magic weapon. "


    "No problem. Go back and look for it. I''ll just watch it here."


    Naturally, it''s better to have a serious face. This is just the first night of the voyage. I can enter the high seas. I didn''t expect to get into such a big trouble. I''m afraid the voyage to the North Sea is more dangerous than expected. Now, it''s just the beginning.


    Looking at Xiyou''s return to the bridge, he subconsciously drew out the dark Xuan sword, sighed softly, and said: "by the way, Youxuan, you seem to have said when you introduced the yuanjizu to me. The last trend of Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun was about 1700 years ago. The last tribe went north, and there was no news?"


    "Yes, at least that''s what I know. What''s the matter, master, about this all of a sudden? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Youxuan''s imaginary figure in the sword space trembled slightly and suddenly straightened up. In a flash, she realized the hidden meaning of ningyue''s words.


    "Master, do you worry too much? Although the Yuanqi clan was greatly damaged at the beginning, it didn''t destroy the clan after all. Now it''s normal for them to appear. It''s just that there has been little news about the tyrannical Kun of nalivertan since then. It should have been extinct. We just went to the lost sea area in the far north and ran into them. This kind of worry is too groundless. "


    "I hope so. I really don''t want to meet Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun clan, which can be destroyed by the Yuanqi civilization in a glorious period. But you also said that this group just went north and there was no news. There was no direct evidence of extinction... "


    In the heart ruthlessly a pull, this kind of time, rather more also can only expect, this actually but own random conjecture. If his crow mouth is right, I''m afraid this trip is doomed.


    Bridge, Xi pomelo quickly browsing the control circuit, and finally found. She remembers correctly that at the bottom of the magic guide warship, she did have underwater weapons to carry.


    The name of the extreme thunder of the sea is just like that. It is a special magic weapon used to attack targets in the deep sea. It is different from the hellwater fire when horini was pursuing. This weapon is launched vertically to attack the abyss under the bottom of the ship. Moreover, the most direct means of attack is the spread of strong lightning force, which will not cause too much impact on the ship in the vertical direction.


    It''s just that Xiyou feels a little helpless. In that way, the magic weapon can''t be used directly on the bridge. It must be launched in the combat room at the bottom of the warship.


    "Should this be the route of the past?"


    Having made up her mind, she got up and sighed and walked out of the bridge.


    Outside, hori Yun Tan seems to have been waiting for a long time. He had been warned by ningyue before that he could not enter the bridge without permission, but he was really obedient.


    "That... Is there anything I can do to help?"


    After much consideration, he decided not to talk. Since the other party didn''t tell him, he simply didn''t ask about the details and only asked if he could help.


    Glared at him, Xi pomelo unexpectedly nodded, said: "come with me, maybe I really need you. Say ahead of time, don''t plan to play any tricks, I''m more and more than Ning, a shot must be fatal. "


    After a quick look at the fully armed Xi you, hori Yun Tan swallowed his saliva and nodded: "I understand. If the unknown Warcraft under the sea is not far away, then the only thing I can count on now is you. How can you stab in the back? At least, I hope to go back alive one day. "


    "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way. At the bottom, thunder warehouse. "


    A moment later, hori Yuntan leads Xiyou to a seemingly ordinary door, which is no different from the warehouse where food materials are piled on both sides.


    "It should be here. However, I can''t get in. Only nego knows about the blockade spirit array used here... "


    Before he finished, Xi pomelo pressed her hand, and her fingertips suddenly flashed a few circles of changeable halo. In a flash, a circle of light ripples spread and dissipated, and then a crisp sound started and the door opened.


    White each other''s one eye, she coldly hums a way: "but so."


    Inside, straight to the end of the house are two simple magic console. On both sides of it, there are spiny globes of haizhiji thunder, with an estimated total number of more than 30. At present, each surface is just a piece of dim luster, as if it had been placed for a long time and could not be used.


    A touch of both hands, a few flashes of light, the light of the activated magic guide console, vaguely reflects the face of Xi pomelo. With her quick touch, she quickly gained control and successfully analyzed everything here.


    "It''s a big deal to prepare 32 extreme thunder of the sea. It seems that horini is very clear that during this voyage, he will encounter an opponent who will be lurking in the deep sea and difficult to attack effectively by ordinary weapons. Well, with these big things, underwater Warcraft is not enough to be afraid of. "


    The corner of her mouth is slightly pulled, and Xiyou shows a cruel smile. According to the composition and Xuanli value of the extreme thunder of the sea, it is more than enough to tear a giant beast in the sea. Even, it is three times as powerful as the two guns she used to fire together after docking with the folding crossbow.


    "How do you use this thing?"


    Hori Yun Tan looked around the room, only to find that there was no other exit except the entrance, so he couldn''t find the gap to push the extreme thunder of the sea out of the warship.


    He raised his hand and gently shook it. Xi you said with a smile: "how can I use the magic weapon with the help of so many external forces? I can directly control it here. Don''t disturb me any more. I need a quiet environment to find the target, then lock it and kill it! "


    In her big eyes, she can not see the real scene in the dark water directly, but also get a general positioning feedback after synchronizing the peeping line of sight of the console. Life''s reaction to fluctuations, constantly corrected position and depth, real-time back to her smart core, the best attack time, after tactical calculation, the result has been out.


    The movement on the finger suddenly slows down. Xiyou''s left index finger is pressed on a circle of lines emerging in the light screen of the console, but she hasn''t touched the last ray of strength yet.


    At the same time, the front one of the sea pole thunder arranged on the side suddenly lights up five circles of runes on the original dark surface. In the light blue light, the flowing filaments fall down, reflecting a halo on the bottom bearing floor. Through that circle of flicker, the dim water under the boat could be seen.


    "This time, I see where else you can go!"


    All of a sudden, as soon as the grapefruit presses hard and the fingertip of the index finger touches the light curtain, the extreme thunder of the sea lit up by the rune suddenly sinks. Unexpectedly, it only passes through the halo at the bottom of the lower part and quickly sinks into the sea, straight down.


    The dark deep sea was torn by the sinking light.


    Soon, Xi pomelo showed a more cruel expression, press the right hand five fingers on the light screen suddenly closed, a little bright on this flash.


    All of a sudden, the bursting deep blue thunder awn filled with the deep sea, the shining and violent endless thunder awn tearing black, in the turbulent blue halo, the huge figure hidden in the sea can be seen in the sight of Xiyou.


    Endless thunder and lightning, rampant in its giant body up and down, annihilated tyranny smashed scales, devoured flesh and blood, carved a road of scorching scars.


    Soon, the light dissipated, and in the last afterglow, the huge body that had lost its vitality could be seen sinking. Born in the deep sea, grow up in the abyss, the ultimate return is to fall into the dark forever.


    "Only... One?"


    A hit, Xi pomelo did not show how much joy, but with suspicion. Before in the air, she was very sure that she had detected all three monsters in the sea. But now, there is only one left, and the other two are unknown.


    "Run away? Or are they going to do it again? "


    In her doubts, a loud noise suddenly burst, and the wave shock made the whole magic guide warship tremble.


    Quickly stabilize the body, Xi pomelo turned to look, tactical vision again switch. All of a sudden, her face changed.


    The life fluctuation of the other two beasts is captured again, close at hand! Unexpectedly, they went back around again, picked up the ownerless ship again, and directly hit their own warship!


    "Damn it! I''m worthy of being an experienced hunter in the sea. He played me again! "


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, she rushed out of the thunder warehouse and returned to the deck as quickly as possible. Looking up, you can see that ningyue wields the dark Xuan ancient sword to control the power of Leiyan and bombard the warship held up by the giant beast. However, his attack power is effective, not enough to destroy the whole warship, and with one enemy and two, the left and right can not be taken into account together.


    For a time, he was very passive and constrained everywhere¡° Ningyue, on your left, on my right With wings flapping, Xiyou looks angry. The wrist folding crossbow quickly butts with the waist crossbow, and the locking is completed instantly. Boom - shoot out, a few strands of twisted lightning flash out of the track, kill suddenly into the rippling water. The explosion caused two snow-white waves to rise and rush out. At the same time, it tore most of the boat''s side, and countless debris fell into the sea. Broken scales, surging scarlet blood, dotted with the sea. Xiyou can see that the injured giant beast is diving in the deep sea where she hit again¡° Well, you know that. " Boom and boom - at the moment when she was proud, the loud sound started again. Looking back suddenly, she saw that ningyue waved the magic hunting sky blade and finally hit the ship hard. At the same time, her own magic guide warship was hit in the middle by a huge shadow in the sea, and the ship trembled and tilted, almost overturned¡° How could it be that... The golden cicada got rid of its shell? "

 Chapter 1285

    Instant, Xi pomelo reaction come over, rather more miss, he hit the ship under no beast!


    "Ningyue, I''ll keep the ship afloat, and you''ll continue to attack the beast in the sea. You don''t need to hurt it, just hold it, quick


    The metal wings were shining, and the delicate body swooped down. Before reaching the body shape, another catapult shot out first. The special arrow full of powerful energy slanted into the sea and burst in the side to which the magic guide warship was toppling.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the strong wind rolling and howling, the waves were forced to shake on the side of the leaning ship together with the fighting waves, which actually corrected the sway and toppling of the ship.


    However, in order to prevent overcorrection, Xiyou, who had no time to make a precise tactical budget, chose a long-range shooting. As a result, the shock force was still a few points short. The ship''s body had not yet fully reset its tilt angle, and suddenly there was a sign of a second toppling.


    "Just a little bit off? But I don''t want to see it


    As she plummets down, Xiyou tries her best to strike with her wings. Her empty hands spread out with ten fingers. She smashes her palms on the side of the leaning ship and pushes the whole ship to correct the angle of the second toppling.


    "Xiyou..."


    In a soft voice, although Ning Yue wanted to help, he knew more clearly that his first task was not here. It was just because of my misjudgment that the giant beast who completely avoided the attack of magic hunting sky blade was able to successfully attack the magic guide warship, which led to the present disadvantage.


    He will correct his own mistakes.


    Today, in the harbor during the day, in order to seize the ship, he had used his blood to wake up. He planned to keep another hand in the previous fierce battle, so that he was a little weak. But now, there is no time to worry so much. The immediate situation is already critical.


    The dark red Rune overlaps to show the eyes in the middle, and the unfolding magic wings are surging with fiery flame and tyrannical breath.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Thumb a dial, their own blood stained dark Xuan, taboo power suddenly awakened in the blood.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction. The third type is seeking gap.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he fell, he ran into the waves of the sea. The unprecedented strong resistance even directly disintegrated the speed of instant over time. However, ningyue, together with the opportunity brought by the gap, is also enough.


    Whoa!


    A sword slanting cut, the cold tip of the sword across the side of the beast, the clear sound of cutting filled the water. When the tip of the sword touched, the scales cracked and scarlet gushed out.


    However, for the long body of tens of meters, only this wound is not painful at all. At the moment of being hurt, it suddenly stirs its tail, pulls away the powerful power of the waves and howls.


    As soon as his body tilts, he would rather dodge for the first time to avoid the front slap. The strength of the side aftershock also makes his body tremble violently, almost out of balance. Countless bubbles surging layer upon layer of sea water thrust, strong upward momentum, his body on the surface.


    He gasped for breath, but the pleasure of breathing fresh air made him feel refreshed, and then he rose to leave the sea. The water mist around him made him wet and dry quickly.


    "The sea water is enough to remove most of the strength of ordinary moves. My moves have limited effect in front of this guy. You Xuan, do you have any good methods? "


    "Well, master, there''s nothing I can do. I had no experience of naval warfare before. "


    You Xuan sighed very rarely, but then she said again, "master, don''t forget what Xi you said just now. Just hold on. I think her attack is still effective, so I say... "


    "Hold on? I can''t hold two! "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue screamed, because in the distance of his sight, another beast that had been injured by Xi You floated again, rolled up a huge wave, and hit the Warcraft that had not been pushed back to its original position by Xi you.


    Whoa!


    At the critical moment, the unexpected gunfire started. However, on the deck in front of the bridge, one of the two magic guide catapults on the left side of the bridge suddenly shot crystal light. Bright with deep cold, instant oblique nail into the sea water. What Feng Di refers to is exactly the giant shadow in the water that is approaching quickly.


    All of a sudden, the giant shadow turned into a crazy twist in the sea, and the scarlet waves rose and dyed a large area of the Sea red.


    Because of the recoil of the magic guide crossbow just now, the magic guide warship swayed and reset. Xi you, who was able to get away, looked up, but saw that on the magic guide crossbow, hori Yun Tan sighed with fear and sweat. On his side, there are two panting original guards.


    There is no need to think about it. Just now, naturally, the three of them joined forces and launched another huge arrow, which hit the giant beast in the sea and turned the war around.


    "Yes, you really helped."


    Looking from a distance, he nodded. Xiyou fluttered through the air. Another butt crossbow at his waist pointed out from a distance that the last special arrow had been loaded and ready to go.


    The third beast in the sea is the one with slight injury.


    Who knows, it seems to realize that the danger is coming. The giant beast suddenly plunges and sinks. The huge figure quickly merges into the deep sea darkness and gradually disappears from the sight of Xiyou.


    After several hesitations, Xi pomelo shook her head, did not rashly launch her last arrow. She is not willing to use the last one rashly when there is no supplement for the time being.


    "Xiyou, thanks to you this time."


    At the time of meeting, I''d rather sigh gently, but I''m afraid.


    Almost, they don''t even have a way to go back.


    "Ningyue, we can''t relax our vigilance now. I have a hunch that they are still not far away. "


    Xi pomelo still a face dignified, even if, she also appeared a little weak appearance, small mouth panting, chest slightly ups and downs.


    "Well, these enemies are too difficult to deal with!"


    Nodding, Ning yuezheng was about to fall on the magic guide warship. Suddenly, his eyes changed greatly. Subconsciously, the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand has already been waved, and an arc roars, and the sword is cut off across the air.


    Ding!


    Finally, the sword struck a corner of the ship''s side, and a climbing figure could be seen clearly in the sputtering and flashing fire light. In the process of escaping, it fell into the water and sank, and disappeared directly.


    "Go back, there may be something wrong on board!"


    "No, something has happened!"


    Ping!


    Outside the bridge, Lianqi''s blade turns, and the next long spear stabs, the backhand is a shock. From her wrist, a circle of cold light whirled, overlapping knife shadow force suddenly roared, forced to swing away the incoming spear.


    However, she did not dare to chase rashly. She could only watch the strong man from the bottom of the sea retreat to one side and join another companion.


    "You should be the yuanjizu, right?"


    Looking at the figures of the two human figures, she asked in a pitiful voice. She didn''t dare to guarantee whether the other could understand her words.


    Who knows, the strong man with the spear nodded and grinned a little hoarse voice: "yes, we are a member of the deep shark tribe. Hum, no matter you are human or demon, if you step into our sea area without permission, you will never leave alive. It''s just the right time to present you as a sacrifice to the emperor Yuantao. He will be very satisfied! "


    "Nake, don''t talk too much! Just do it well. Don''t speak if you shouldn''t! "


    On the side of his body, another more experienced hunter glared at the former. Under his hand, the blade was not a spear, but two bone machetes, and some unknown conch shell was embedded in the side. The whole was very strange.


    At the end of the speech, he was about to move. Suddenly, he pulled back his action and quickly backed back.


    Almost for a moment, a strong wind flies down in the air, and the interlaced sword will fuse the deep cold and hot at a certain point, quietly breaking out the power of annihilation.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword roars wildly and the edge of the sword ripples. At this moment, the two yuanjizu retreated together and took refuge.


    But in front of him, he would rather come with a sword and stare at the enemy''s shadow in front of him.


    "Hey, I say the ocean is so big that anyone can come and go. How can it become your territory and those who enter without permission will die? Don''t you still think that it''s 2000 years ago, when you were dominating the seven seas? Even then, your civilization was also destroyed by the leviathans. What''s more, it''s not the same now! "


    "You want to die!"


    Suddenly, take Ke rage, raise a spear suddenly stab. The icy waves and lines linger on the spear point. The cold is penetrating and the attack is fierce.


    Ping!


    When a sword is tilted, it would be colder and colder to hum a smile. The blade moves on the track, and the light of the fire blooms. Half of the spear splits, turns and falls, and directly sinks into the sea. The next moment, he leaned over and stepped on it. His left hand reached out and went straight through the gap of the opponent''s cutting edge to get the key of his neck.


    "Nake, step back!"


    In the light of lightning, another experienced hunter quickly drank it, leaped out from above nake, and danced with each other. In the twisted spray like cold light, there were two real cold waters in the shape of blade, which swung and fell.


    Ding! Ding!


    However, Ning Yue took back his left hand and watched the protected nake retreat to a safe position.


    The illusory sea water is gone, the cold sword is broken, and the experienced hunter falls down in front of nake. He starts to look at ningyue again with a slightly dignified look, and says in a deep voice: "you are really powerful. It''s a pity that such skills have become the running dogs of junduo hori''s family! "


    "Well?"


    Rather more doubt a, instantaneous reaction come over again, shout a way: "wait a minute, you seem to make a mistake what! I''m not Horie''s! "


    To this, the experienced hunter sniffed: "hum, don''t quibble. Horie family has been killing us all these years. I can''t understand their family emblem any more. Now it''s clearly engraved on the side of this warship. Do you want to deny it? "


    "I robbed this ship. Can you understand that? If your target is hori family, then this battle is a misunderstanding from beginning to end. We don''t need to fight any more! " I hastened to explain again. Since there is an opportunity for peace talks, I''d rather not let it go. Even though he didn''t like the yuanjizu, he thought it would be a good thing to lose one enemy in the long run¡° Isn''t that Horie? " The old hunter murmured. Yu Guang glanced at the bloody sea. Then he shook his head¡° It''s late! Even if there is something wrong with our family, do you think we can give up? Even if there were no fierce fighting and casualties just now, just the words you insulted my family before, it was also doomed to this game, never to die! "

 Chapter 1286

    What was that?


    At that moment, Ning Yue was a little bit embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he broke off the retreat of the peace talks. But then again, even if there is no that paragraph, just before the two sides fight each other, want a good end is doomed.


    After all, the war will end with the baptism of blood and iron.


    "In that case, don''t go back. In my opinion, this sea area is also suitable for the burial place of er''er and other yuan''er people. "


    The moment of a cold smile, ningyue sword twice, the emperor''s awakening powerful blessing is still in the moment, ready to send, Jinghong sword roar, fierce deep cold. The sword point is unstoppable.


    Dangdang¡ª¡ª


    Facing the attack, the skilled Hunter suddenly changes color with a wave of double swords. The imaginary sea tide blade reappeared is directly smashed by the sword meaning. The sword meaning of the impact is still roaring. The cold and turbulent crisscross cold awn, impressively laying a net and rushing down.


    In a flash, the other side realized that ningyue''s strength was more terrible than what he had just guessed.


    "You asked for it!"


    With an angry voice, the veteran Hunter let his five fingers loose and let the saber fall down. Then he grabbed the pendant hanging on his neck, broke the rope and held it firmly in the palm. Even if the flesh and blood of the palm were punctured by the convex surface of the pendant, and the blood between his fingers was beautiful, his face remained unchanged.


    After that, he coldly looked at the sharp stab of the deep cold sword. With a backward wave of his left hand, he counted the scarlet from his fingers. When he was stained with the void, he was in a whirlpool of blood. In the vast whirling force, a lot of unprecedented cold power is revealed, frozen ice crystals are diffused wantonly, and a wall defense is laid together.


    Ding!


    When the sword arrived, the frozen ice crystals cracked into countless dancing debris. However, the intention of the offensive sword also slowed down, and when it disappeared into the void vortex, its strength was exhausted. With a circle of light blue light rippling, the anti shock force trembled out of thin air, and forced ningyue''s offensive posture out, thus disintegrating the offensive.


    I didn''t retreat too much because of this earthquake. I''d rather keep my body steady and reexamine the hunter behind the vortex defense. When the other side''s right hand was shaking, the other handle that had fallen before floated up and butted with the end of the handle to form a strange blade.


    "Is running water invisible? I understand. There''s something about the chimaera. But you shouldn''t have provoked me! "


    With a smile, the dark Xuan sword appears more and more horizontally, and the left hand is caressed again. The palm edge rubs the brake of the blade, spills blood and quickly merges into the edge, and the enchanting scarlet light becomes more and more blurred.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Again, the sword''s power is a nail in the air. In a moment, the sword tip with a circle of twisted ripples is surging in the middle of the whirlpool. At the first moment of strength, the waves broke away, and the edge of the waves penetrated through them.


    "What? It''s impossible. How can the power given by the emperor of Yuantao be broken by the ignorant land people like you


    The veteran Hunter lost his voice and immediately twisted his right wrist to dance with the double swords. The new illusory current rolled over the double fronts. As soon as the forward vortex barrier arrived, the tide of counterattack burst out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, suddenly stabs and cuts. A bright line stirs up the tide from the center. When countless illusory water drops are withering, it''s better to defend the upper position. The more you look down on your opponent, the more you laugh. The moment your left hand shakes and lifts, the more you lose your brilliance on your fingertips.


    Tianpin martial arts is annihilated!


    The sword is only used to break defense, and this blow is the real killing move.


    "Nake!"


    Let out a cry, the veteran hunter''s body is slightly removed. On his side, the powerful man of the yuanjizu who had retreated jumped out, and the spear was a slash. His purpose is very clear. He doesn''t expect to hurt ningyue at all. He just needs to press his ready move back.


    Do not know, would rather not be moved, raise the left hand straight, as side interference for nothing.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of annihilation, nake attacked from the side, but he didn''t want to slash his spear. On the side of ningyue, another figure flashed out. The red shadows of the two swords overlapped, and the strange shield hit his spear.


    Dang!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, the power of annihilation roared wantonly, the violent power of fluctuation and the side of nake were stopped together with the shock retreat, flying upside down in the mid air of the body, already part of the bright erosion directly crushed.


    "Where did they come from?"


    Poof!


    The body sank into the sea, slowly sinking, with countless bubbles rising. Consciousness is about to blur the last moment, take Ke struggling to open his eyes again, but also at this moment, once again saw the previous stop his figure to come. It''s also the spirit woman who has been fighting with him from the beginning.


    Only this time, her hand is no longer a shield, but a sharp blade.


    "Goodbye."


    With a whisper, pitiful Qi waved the cause of robbery, and the blade cut down mercilessly. In the sea, suddenly a piece of rolling blood foam.


    She never hesitated to get rid of the roots. Ningyue''s worry is also her worry. Now that I have a bad relationship with the yuanjizu, at least before this outpost returns the situation, I will kill them all to prevent future trouble.


    On the other side, the defense was completely broken through, and the whole veteran Hunter whose right arm was melting was severely pushed back by Yu Shi, and finally fell at the end of the warship. Almost unable to move on the body, black smoke.


    When he came to him, Ning Yue put down his sword and said faintly, "I don''t want to be an enemy with the yuanjizu, but why do you have to take the initiative to come to trouble? Can you tell me how many more teams you have on this course? If I can, I don''t want to add more unnecessary casualties. "


    "Well, this is the time for hypocrisy? As the people of the sea, there are thousands of yuanjizu! Every day in the future, you will be attacked by our family, until all your flesh and blood are consumed by the waves. Do it, the emperor of Yuantao will avenge our family. His anger, the resentment of the shark, will soon sweep the seven seas and return to the land


    "The emperor of Yuantao? It''s like you said that before. What''s that? "


    At the same time, Youxuan''s voice rang out in his mind.


    "Master, the emperor of Yuantao seems to be the God in charge of the sea believed by the Yuanqi people. He is neither a God nor a demon. Specifically, I don''t know. "


    With a smile, Jie Jie, an experienced hunter, who was bleeding all over the corner of his mouth, looked extremely ferocious and said, "don''t worry, you will know the answer soon. Any land people who break into the sea, their souls, will become the food of the emperor of Yuantao! Ah ha ha ha -- "


    Hiss.


    Under the stab of the sword, ningyue pierced the throat of the opponent. In this case, it''s obvious that we can''t find any useful information. Instead of listening to the other party''s nonsense, we''d better give him a good time.


    As for the future voyage, if you can''t make peace with yuanjizu, just continue to kill them all. This time from the beginning of the sea, itself is a bloody road of slaughter. Any kindness may lead to no return. He does not hope that his final destination will be endless sea.


    Bang!


    After a while, another figure fell heavily, and then came the Xi pomelo, whose wrists were spewing the magic sword.


    "I''ve got five in all, except for the capture alive. Let him not kill, just a gadget, it seems that we can use it


    At the same time, she gave out her left hand. In the heart of the little red palm, a small conch with the same blood was lying quietly. At the end of it, there are two broken ropes, which must have been directly hung around the neck for easy access.


    Ning Yue glanced at the fallen yuan shark, who was already half dead. To this, he shrugged helplessly and said: "even if I wake him up, I don''t think he still has the strength to blow this conch. What''s more, we can''t determine the use of this conch at present. If it''s calling for the deep sea beast, we can take the opportunity to root out. But if it''s used by the Yuanjis to ask for help, it''s going to set fire to them. "


    "In that case, I won''t try."


    Click.


    Xiyou''s fingers are closed, and the conch smashes. After throwing the debris into the sea, she swipes her right wrist and kisses the throat of the last shark. Finally, attach a foot to kick him into the rough sea.


    Then, she looked at ningyue, who was slightly dazed, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Even if you don''t need it, don''t rush to damage the conch. Can''t you keep it?"


    With a sigh, Ning Yue shook his head and then looked at the sea in the distance. It seems that the last wounded beast has gone away and has not continued to stay and cruise.


    "You say, is this the end of the night?"


    "If they dare to come again, they will kill as many as they come. Xi you is good at this kind of thing. Well, I''d rather you continue to have a rest, and then I''ll stare at you. "


    Ningyue, of course, can''t just leave. He calls hori Yuntan and Xian Lang to help them make a tour around and make sure the overall situation is OK.


    Fortunately, the battle just now did not cause much damage to the whole magic guide warship. Small bumps and small bumps can be repaired in a short time. Moreover, there was no death in the battle, just a few women from Xian Lang''s side suffered minor injuries due to the shaking and bumping of the boat. It doesn''t matter.


    "Just now, thanks to your timely help."


    After pressing on hori Yuntan''s shoulder, Ning Yue still feels a little incredible about the fact that the former manipulated the magic guide giant crossbow to hit the giant beast in the middle of the sea. It''s just that surprise, it''s not easy to show on the face.


    This looks timid, and has not yet self-cultivation in the body of the hori family childe, seems to have a bit of hidden meaning. I just don''t know how many hands he''s hiding.


    Embarrassed to scratch his head, hori Yuntan said with a smile: "now we are really in the same boat. If the boat sinks, I can''t go back. So, I will do my part. "


    "Well, that''s the idea." After beating the opponent''s left chest lightly, Ning Yue turned and walked to the bridge. It''s a fierce fight during the day. I''ve just been tossing about in the middle of the night. I''m really tired. I should have a rest. Can can go back to his position, close the eyes of the moment, he heard a Xi pomelo murmur. Helplessly, she stood up and came to the side of the girl who sat back in front of the control desk¡° Xi you, what''s the matter? " Xiyou shrugged her shoulders and sighed: "it seems that there is no double blessing, and misfortune never comes alone. Less than three miles away, there were ships approaching. I just don''t know if this time it will still be the yuanjizu. "

 Chapter 1287

    "You can''t escape this situation, can you?"


    Along the direction pointed by Xi you, through the suspended illusory picture, Ning Yue could see a light spot flickering on the sea. In the sea waves under the starry night, I''m afraid the only ships that can shine are the sailing ships.


    Now that you can see it with naked eyes, you can also see it for the other side. It''s just a direct visual capture. Maybe there''s some special means on the opposite side, which can be used to spy in advance like a magic guide.


    "Ningyue, what are you going to do? If we go on fighting, we should win a lot. But you and I have experienced the losses just now, and in any case, our combat power has declined. If possible, I suggest using the long-range magic weapon on this warship to directly strike the opposite side. Even if they can''t sink, they should be able to play a sufficient deterrent role to keep them close enough. "


    After that, Xiyou didn''t wait for ningyue''s reply. Her eyes were slightly dignified, and she said, "of course, there is another possibility. Our deterrence was counterproductive, angering the opposition, causing them to pursue and fight hard at all costs, and even planning to burn all the stones. Moreover, the number of long-range weapons of this warship is limited, and it is obviously unwise to consume too much on the first day of going to sea. "


    "So the best way is to negotiate as much as possible?"


    Ning Yue nodded his head slightly, and the war would be fine. But if there was room for negotiation, he would certainly be more willing to accept the result of a peaceful settlement. This trip to the sea, after all, there are still some elements in the rash, not fully prepared. If there is one more ally in the peace talks, it would be very desirable.


    However, he also knows that the probability is very small, and now he can only hope that there is no need to fight again.


    "Xiyou, we''d better maintain the low speed at present?"


    "Yes. If it''s at full speed, it''s possible to get away from the opposite side. However, after the fierce battle just now, especially when the warship was hit by a giant beast, part of the frame and the driving magic guide were damaged, and the direct maximum load operation would probably increase the failure. "


    For this explanation of Xiyou, ningyue gently shook his head and said with a smile: "this is not what I want to ask. Speed up. Don''t go too fast. Drive towards the opposite side. Slow down when the distance is less than 300 meters. Remember, put a magic weapon that you can control in the air and face the sea. Deterrence is still necessary, but it doesn''t have to be as big as you thought before. "


    "I know what you mean. You can''t show weakness on the surface, so as to strive for a reciprocal situation of positive negotiation. It''s just that I have to stay here and you''re the only one. Is that really OK? "


    "It''s a negotiation, not a fight. It doesn''t matter if there are too many people. I''ll take one, that''s enough. "


    The ship speeded up and went through the waves.


    Soon, the boat opposite gradually showed a complete outline in sight. It is slender in shape. Under the main wood structure, there are some metal structures embedded in it. At first glance, there are not many heavy weapons on the deck. It seems that they can reach a speed fast enough when breaking the waves.


    However, it is not without the armed forces. On both sides of the ship''s side, dozens of figures have been waiting, spears have been put out, bows have been raised, and arrows have been bowed.


    "Well? It''s not like a demon, but a human? "


    After muttering, Ning Yue''s heart flashed a trace of inexplicable excitement. Since stepping into the demon world, I haven''t met human again for a long time. It''s just that soon, vigilance comes along. Although currently in the high seas, but in any case, it is closer to the devil''s world, in principle, there should not be human beings in this place.


    The people who have the courage to set foot in this area are probably the ones who fight with the demons all the year round. What''s more, at the moment, the magic guide warship on his side is made by hori family, and the conspicuous family emblem on the side of the ship is just a sign of hostility in each other''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Just when he was worried, Xiyou, according to the previous explanation, loaded a crossbow on the side of the ship and fired towards the sea. The strong force fell into the sea, suddenly burst a column of surging waves, just blocking the way of the ships on both sides.


    All of a sudden, the coming ships also decelerated rapidly, so on the slightly twisted hull, all the bowmen in place kept on locking the magic guide warship, ready to go.


    When the spray splashed down, Ning Yue suddenly noticed the flag on the mast of the opposite ship, a sign he had never seen before. However, out of his past experience, he felt that the banner would not belong to an empire, but rather was owned by a clan power.


    If you continue to go east along the sea here, it is LuanWu state that borders on the demon kingdom. It can be inferred that the boat in front of us should belong to a sect in LuanWu. However, I don''t know why it appears here.


    "There should be... Room for negotiation."


    Standing alone in the bow of the ship, he would rather raise his hands to his chest and signal that he did not carry any weapons. As the ships continued to get closer to each other, he carried all his strength and drank aloud: "do not shoot arrows. I am not your enemy. I robbed this ship from the demons


    All of a sudden, on the opposite side of the ship, dozens of people were waiting for them, there was a whisper. Soon, a figure jumped up, fell to the side of the fence, stepped heavily, far to ningyue.


    "I can hardly believe your words. It''s not like a man can control your boat. If you are sincere, how about letting all your comrades or subordinates go on deck and let me have a look? "


    Smell speech, rather more a hum, return a way: "all walk on deck?"? How do I feel that it''s not for you to see, but for you to catch up? How about this? Since you and I are not at ease, I''ll come here alone and meet the people in charge over there. How about that? I don''t dare to do that, do I? "


    There was no reply. The strong human standing on the guardrail waited quietly with his arms around his chest, until a figure rushed from the internal test and whispered in his ear.


    "All right, you''re the only one. No weapons!"


    "Good."


    As soon as his voice was heard, he would rather jump forward. In the end, the distance of less than a hundred meters is nothing to do with his ability to reach the sky. He would not open his magic wings. As soon as he stepped on the wind, he would surely land on the opposite deck in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, the rapid figure made the circle of people who were not ready to retreat subconsciously, and their spear hands were shaking.


    Zheng!


    What''s more, a taxi driver who raised his bow was startled. His fingers could not help loosening, so that his arrow shot out and went askew in the direction of ningyue.


    At a glance, Ning Yue''s heart was just a smile. In an instant, he sprang up and twisted his body. His right hand was very random, and he firmly grasped the arrow. When he fell down again, he gave an arrow with one hand and was heading for the leader who jumped off the guardrail.


    "Weapons should be maintained from time to time. If the bowstring loosens itself on the battlefield, the problem will be great."


    Conveniently took the arrow, the man nodded back: "thank you for reminding."


    When the words fell, he waved and threw the arrow back to the missing soldier. Then, he reached out and pointed to the cabin entrance not far away.


    "This way, please. Our Lord will see you in person."


    "Please."


    As for human power, it is better to be more natural and courteous. No matter the other party is suitable for the plan, it''s right to be polite first and then serve. Of course, he would like to be able to solve the problem through peace talks without hands-on.


    In the cabin, the room of the combat room was large enough, but the layout was a little rough. The only big table was drawing charts, and many places were densely annotated.


    Seeing Ning Yue coming, a short bearded man on the main seat with a pair of Damascus like eyes narrowed slightly and looked up and down at the uninvited guest.


    At the same time, Ning Yue naturally also looked at each other, with a slight judgment in his heart.


    His face is full of ferocity, his arms are strong, and he has great strength. On the thick chest slightly exposed at the neckline, the old scar whispers the cruelty of the past. It seems to be sitting in the main seat, but it''s like a tiger lying in the woods. It may suddenly fight out anytime and anywhere, showing its danger.


    This is not a good one.


    "I''m in ningyue. I don''t have a school. I''m in the devil''s world by chance. Inadvertently provoked a powerful junduo Empire, but in collaboration with several partners who are still like-minded robbed a ship together, rushed to sea. I can''t ask you, sir. What''s your name and origin? "


    For this speech, the able man on the throne seemed to have a flash of light in his eyes, and he said: "the leader of tahai sect in LuanWu Prefecture, Chen TianKuo. Boy, we don''t talk in secret. What''s your origin? You''re the ship, but there''s something about it. I''ve been on the sea for decades, dealing with many demons. Is it a rogue who can grab junduo hori''s main warship


    "Master Chen has good eyesight. It''s true that the boat I grabbed was owned by the junduo Horie family, and it was also the car of Horie, the young master of Horie family. If I fight head on, I don''t think I can do that. Just by chance, he caught up with an opportunity of internal struggle of hori''s uncle and nephew, seized the boat and fled to the sea. I don''t want to. I just met you


    At the same time, Ning Yue began to use his spare light to look at the rest of the people in the room. In addition to the one who led the way and Chen TianKuo, there were four other people in the room, each of whom had great strength.


    However, the strength is only relatively speaking, for him now, if suddenly in trouble, these people are not enough to see.


    Chen TianKuo shakes his head and hums, coldly replies: "escape to the sea? Your direction is also interesting. Keep going in this direction. Do you know where you''re going? "


    Without changing his face, Ning Yue continued: "I know, lost in the sea. It seems that the hori family originally planned to go there. I found out their original route map. Anyway, they had nothing to do, so I planned to use all the materials they had prepared to have a look. Besides, I don''t think hori will give up if they lose this ship. They will send a large number of warships to look for it. Among the search routes, the one that is most easily overlooked is the one they originally set. What do you think? "


    "Well, that''s a reasonable reason. But do you know how terrible it is to be lost in the sea? Even if I have lived in the sea for more than ten generations and galloped in the sea for hundreds of years, I dare not easily talk about the land of curse. If it wasn''t for this time, forget it. Anyway, you don''t go there. It''s too dangerous. "


    "Thank you for your advice. But at present, I have nowhere to go. I can only take a chance and avoid the pursuit by the way. " Speaking of this time, rather more obviously noticed that Chen TianKuo''s corner of the mouth has so a little pull up, suddenly in the heart flashed an idea. The next moment, Chen TianKuo nodded and said, "who told me that I happened to meet you? Well, your boat will follow me, and I''ll take you to LuanWu, OK? " To this, would rather not be moved, light back: "such a gracious, of course, I can not refuse. It''s just, I don''t believe in pie in the sky. Lord Chen, you also said that we Ming people don''t talk in secret. If we have any conditions, let''s put forward them first. "

 Chapter 1288

    At this moment, for the inquiry of Ning Yue''s initiative, Chen TianKuo didn''t show any surprise, but a calm appearance that had been expected for a long time.


    "Ningyue is worthy of being a man who can make junduo hori''s family shriveled. He is really knowledgeable. Yes, how can there be a free good thing in the world? I''ll take you to LuanWu alone. It can also be regarded as making a friend without any payment. But if you want me to lead your boat back, it will take some time and no money. I can promise, but I''m afraid those running brothers can''t


    After that, Chen TianKuo got up from his seat and strode to ningyue.


    "In my opinion, there must be a lot of goods on the ship you seized, but only a few people can''t be taken away. Why don''t we sell it to me, and then we''ll split the profits in half and share them in half? "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue said quietly, "Lord Chen has a big appetite. He''s leading my boat back, helping to deal with the interrogation on the way, and leading the way into the harbor to avoid the dispute. He''s asking for 50% of the price at one go? If in the future there will be such a business with low cost and great profits, can you join me? I don''t ask much, just four or six open. "


    Eyebrows slightly a Qiao, Chen TianKuo gently nodded, way: "it seems, rather more brother is not able to accept this price?"? Well, I''ll take a step back, four or six. No, let''s change the conditions. Three or seven. You must have captured demons on your ship, or you should not be able to control such a big ship? All the demons belong to me. "


    "Can you ask, after those demons arrive, what does Lord Chen plan to do? You just need the demons to give up 20% of the profits. I think you''re not smart enough to do this kind of loss making business, are you


    Corner of the mouth a pull, Chen TianKuo smile at the moment with a touch of light ambiguous meaning.


    "Again, sell off, that''s all. Ningyue younger brother may not know that in today''s LuanWu state, many powerful forces like to recruit or buy some powerful demons to act as thugs to show their extraordinary. Moreover, for those in power who are a little tired of human women, the exotic demonic women are also popular. They are the best choice as forbidden toys. Of course, such transactions can only be carried out in the dark, not on the table. So if you want to ship, you need to wait a long time, and the risk is not small. I think ningyue''s foundation is too shallow to touch. So it''s better to take advantage of me and earn more hard money. "


    "Human trafficking? Hey, it''s a deal for the lowest class that is not allowed by the world


    Suddenly, rather more angry, the hands can not help but tightly grasp.


    Who knows, Chen TianKuo a pair of indifferent appearance, raised a hand to pat each other''s shoulder, smile way: "don''t a pair of this kind of facial expression, what trafficking in human beings, I don''t have.". Those are humble demons, fall into our human hands, not be sentenced to death, but can make the best use of things, they should be grateful. Otherwise, brother, I''ll take a step back. As the process of selling may be a little long, I''ll estimate the price first and directly calculate 30% of the profit for you at one go. "


    With a little disgust, he opened the palm of his opponent''s hand. He would rather stare at him coldly and hum: "I have killed all the hostile demons on the ship. The rest, but just want to work hard, in exchange for a chance to go home. For these demons, I hired them. How can I sell them to you? I won''t take the offer. "


    Step back, Chen TianKuo''s look has changed.


    "Brother ningyue, I just reminded you that trading demons in LuanWu state can only be done in secret. You can''t do it without the connections and foundation. Don''t think you can make a dull fortune by yourself!"


    "I have also said that I will let them go home after they are finished. I will do what I say, instead of turning back and selling those fresh lives for my own benefit. As for this, all previous conversations are invalid. I don''t need your help. I''ll find my own way back and go by myself. "


    Voice down, rather than attend to Chen TianKuo''s stare, turn around and go.


    Ping!


    In a moment, two strong men stopped him on the way. Their long guns splashed the ignition light and blocked the way to the only hatch.


    Looking back, Ning Yue glanced at Chen TianKuo, who was obviously angry, and said coldly, "if you don''t want your subordinates not to see the sunrise tomorrow, tell them to retreat. I was able to get away from the strong crowd of junduo hori''s family. Just because you are such a bad general, you still want to stop me? "


    His face was obviously angry, but at last, Chen TianKuo subconsciously clenched his hand and released it. He nodded and said: "well, business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness exist. We don''t need to be so stiff. Get out of the way and send ningyue back. By the way, bring two jars of good wine that we brought out, and try the flavor of hometown that we haven''t seen for a long time. "


    "Thank you, no need."


    I''d rather not stay here and waste my time. However, this time is not without harvest, at least how much deterrence to Chen TianKuo, call the other party dare not start.


    Back on his own deck, he raised his hand and motioned to Xiyou to start the warship and continue to sail.


    On the other side, Chen TianKuo stood on the deck, looking at him from a distance, with a complicated look on his face. Finally, he just waved, as if saying goodbye. The direction of departure is somewhat similar, also facing north, but slightly to the East.


    "How''s it going? I think it''s a good talk. "


    Bridge, Xi pomelo smile to see ningyue. She was relieved to be able to deal with it so safely. At least, no more hassles.


    With a long breath, he would rather lie back on the seat, close his eyes and say, "it''s not a good conversation, but at least that guy has some eyesight. He knows we can''t be provoked, so he''s all right. I just don''t know if I can still be like this. "


    "Ningyue means that he may go and ask for help?"


    "Well, he inadvertently said something that made me care. I''m afraid there are still his allies on the sea. Xi you, how long does it take for our ship to recover its top speed? "


    But with a shake of her head, Xiyou said, "hard, I can''t give you a specific time. At present, I don''t know whether they are hiding on purpose or not. In a word, those demons can only maintain the driving magic guide at most, but can''t repair it. If I go to start the construction myself, as long as I reorganize the ingredients, I can finish it in one day. But in the meantime, who will drive? "


    "Can''t you set it well, automatic driving? I don''t think you need to be more involved when you look like before? "


    "Yes, yes. It''s just to keep the navigation stable and avoid unexpected situations. It can''t be too fast. I''m afraid it''s slower than before. As far as we are concerned, hori''s pursuers don''t know when they will arrive, but they can''t afford to sail slowly. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue sighed and said, "I can only ask you to work hard. Now go to repair it, contact Xian Lang can, there is no more dexterous girl on her side, it''s better to take a hand. As for this side, I''ll just watch. "


    "No, master ningyue, you can have a rest. I can watch it."


    Lianqi suddenly appears and leans on the right side of ningyue seat.


    You''re welcome. Ningyue said, "OK, thank you. Call me if you have any problems


    "Well. I hope we can have a safe night. "


    After a thought in a soft voice, Xiyou starts. At present, she is racing against the clock. She must step up to start construction.


    Long night, slowly past.


    When Ning Yue habitually wakes up, the window is already gray and bright, and the sunrise is around the corner. However, it is also possible that there is no sun today, but a cloudy day.


    "How long did I sleep, Lianqi?"


    "About three more hours."


    Sitting on top of the cause of robbery, Lianqi whispered back. Her eyes were always in front of the voyage and didn''t leave. That night, she was devoted to her duty and did not slack off at all.


    "If ningyue''s master is not sober enough, you might as well sleep more. I don''t think there will be much change in the future. Less than half an hour ago, Xiyou came back once, saying that the progress was unexpectedly smooth. Yes, she can finish the repair before noon. "


    After stretching, Ning Yue stood up slowly and said, "it''s almost enough to sleep for more than three hours. Now the situation is not clear, I dare not be more greedy and relax for a while. You stay here and watch. I''ll go for a walk in the cabin and see what''s going on with them. "


    In the passage of the cabin, the active figure is much more than imagined. More than a dozen demonic women began to clean and wipe under the command of xianlang. There are also people who help carry the goods and prepare the breakfast ingredients.


    "Mr. ningyue, are you here? Just a moment. Breakfast still needs a little time. We didn''t know you got up so early. I''ll change it tomorrow. It''ll be ready in advance. "


    Seeing that Ning Yue was coming, Xian Lang quickly bowed to salute. Suddenly, the other busy women also stopped and saluted together.


    Waving his hand, Ning Yue said, "go ahead and be busy. There''s no need to take special care of me. Just do my job well. After that, don''t do so much red tape, just give up the salute. But I''m glad to see that you''re very energetic. "


    In this regard, Xian Lang sighed and said: "at present, those who can slow down are all concentrated here and are busy. The rest, because of the previous experience, is more or less a spiritual blow. It can''t change for a while, and it still needs time to recuperate. "


    "Take care of them more. If you have any needs, just let me know. Don''t..."


    At this time, a figure rushed into the cabin, translucent illusory figure shuttle in the eyes of several women surprised, rushed to ningyue side, in a hurry to speak.


    "Lord ningyue, there''s a situation!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Ningyue immediately turns around and follows Lianqi out of the cabin.


    Seeing this, after some hesitation, Xian Lang waved and said, "you go on, I''ll go and have a look."


    On the bridge, on the light screen of the detector, there are seven flashing light spots. The speed of approaching is not slow. It seems that we have already confirmed the direction and come here.


    Soon enough, we could see several warships breaking the waves in the distance.


    With a stare in his eyes, Ning said fiercely: "I''m afraid the target is us. It seems that Chen TianKuo, the leader of Talang sect last night, was not willing to put down our fat meat and rushed back to ask for help! Hum, since he is unkind, don''t blame my people for being ruthless. Pitifully, you go to inform Xiyou and hori Yuntan to prepare for the battle! "

 Chapter 1289

    Above the deck, two magic crossbows are raised to aim at the fleet ahead.


    Hori Yun Tan''s hands holding the handle could not help loosening. After wiping his sweat on his clothes, he clenched it again. On his face, the tension could not be concealed.


    Although it''s not the first time I''ve been on the battlefield, it''s not that I haven''t experienced the situation of fighting with few. However, when the war was coming, horini, who was most at ease, was not allowed to sit down. In any case, he was worried. He also knew that ningyue''s ability should not be under horini, but he always lacked the fearless sense of dependence.


    "Master ningyue, you see, that warship is very familiar. It''s really the sailor of last night."


    Lianqi stretched out his hand and aimed at the one on the left of the center of the seven warships coming from the front. It was the slender warship used by the taolangzong that he had seen last night.


    He nodded his head slightly. He would rather look at the fleet in front of him with his arms around his chest. He said in a deep voice, "it''s not enough to be afraid of a mere wave rider. What I care more about is that what force does the rest of the ships belong to? As far as the seven warships we see directly now are concerned, each of them has a different system and is likely to belong to different forces. But just one night, talangzong can call so many allies on the high seas. There is only one possibility I can think of... "


    "Behind them, there is a large force that works together and they are all driven by it. And just now, that force is also going out to sea, which is exactly what we have run into. Is that the possibility? "


    On one side, Xian Lang, who refused to retreat, said softly.


    Looking at her, Ning Yue nodded in surprise and said, "yes, that''s right. Xian Lang, it seems that you, the daughter of the Fu Yin, are really talented and learned. It''s just a pity. I''m afraid there will be no chance to give full play to your talents in the future. "


    "If you don''t dislike ningyue, Xian Lang is willing to follow you after settling other compatriots."


    This reply was rather inexplicable, but he didn''t have time to ask because of the urgent situation. He only replied faintly: "think about it again, my life and death are changeable all the way. Let''s talk about it in detail when the battle is over safely. "


    It seemed that she had expected this reply for a long time. Xian Lang said gently, "OK, I''ll wait for your exact reply."


    "The last 700 meters are in range!"


    Bridge position, Xi pomelo sound a drink, is also a dignified face. If Ning Yue hadn''t given an explanation and not attacked without authorization, she would have covered the enemy with direct fire and expelled the enemy''s shadow in her eyes.


    Still very calm, Ning Yue said: "as yesterday, within 300 meters, launch warning. The premise is that they didn''t take the lead in attacking. "


    The distance between the two sides continues to narrow, in the eyes of Xi you, you can already capture the other side''s action of loading magic weapons. After a slight hum, she flicked her left hand and stroked a floating light and shadow pattern with her five fingers, but she didn''t exert herself.


    Three hundred meters!


    There was no intention of slowing down. Seven warships in a row broke the waves.


    Boom! Boom!


    Dare not delay, two magic guide crossbows together, the impact of the great force with powerful castration, hard into the sea waves between the two sides, the shock set off two snow-white spray.


    In this regard, seven warships began to slow down, but there is still one to maintain the speed is still not slow, continue to approach. It''s the same warship that treads the waves.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue flapped his wings, spread out his burning wings, suspended above the sea and headed for the approaching warship. Under his hands, there was no blade.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 100 meters, the warship of talangzong finally slowed down and stopped. On the deck, the sword was drawn, dozens of big bows pointed at the distance, and the sharp edge of the top arrow flashed a faint cold light.


    "What do you mean, Lord Chen? If you escort my ship back to the human world, it seems that there is no need to make such a big noise? "


    For those who aim at the arrow, it is better not to pay attention at all. Even if his strength has not yet returned to the peak, no matter the awakening of blood or the awakening of emperor, and part of the seal sword style of the dark Xuan ancient sword can not be used. However, it would be more than enough to deal with the people and horses of this boat.


    What we are really afraid of is the unclear combat power configuration of the other six warships. Since Chen TianKuo has the courage to go back and cut off his way, the source of his confidence is naturally his allies. Moreover, he should also vaguely know the fighting power of this side.


    On the deck of the warship, Chen TianKuo steps to the edge of the guardrail with a big axe, with a cold face.


    "Why should ningyue ask? You lied that you escaped from junduo Empire and wanted to return to the human world, but you chose to go north. In addition, I always cowered and tried to cover up when I was talking, so I didn''t dare to let my people on board for inspection. You must be hiding something in this boat, I think? "


    "I said, you Chen TianKuo is also the leader of a sect in LuanWu state. Last night, you wanted to make a secret deal, but you were so angry that you came to bite back? What can I hide in my boat? I''m afraid that kind of unseen business is only in your mind, right? Let me guess. If you go on, you won''t have to say that I''m a spy sent by junduo hori family to deal with you luanwuzhou forces sailing on the sea. After obtaining trust with lies, kill people secretly and kill them all? "


    With a sneer, Ning Yue''s eyes quickly swept over the deck of the other six warships. What we saw was also a battle of swords. Compared with his one-sided words, I think those forces are more willing to believe Chen TianKuo''s lies, otherwise they would not follow here.


    And still don''t know, in fact they all know the truth, originally was Chen TianKuo instigated here, in order to share a share.


    "I can''t believe you said it yourself. Then, I have to be ruthless. In the face of the United Fleet of our supreme alliance, I''d like to see how much more spray you can make! "


    All of a sudden, Chen TianKuo''s face changed. He raised his axe in his hand and made a big noise on the sea.


    Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, two burst sounds started. On the surging sea, two warships were shaking and undulating in shudder, and curling black smoke rose above the deck. But see ready magic guide weapon, blink of an eye by a sudden attack swallowed into the sea of fire.


    In the distance, on the bridge, Xiyou''s left hand had been pressed. She looked coldly at the two warships that had been attacked first, and said with disdain: "in front of me, are you going to make a surprise attack with magic weapons? You''re too self righteous. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Looking back, Chen TianKuo''s eyes flashed a touch of shock. According to the original plan, as long as he leans on a big axe, two warships loaded with long-range magic weapons will attack ningyue and his warship respectively.


    Unexpectedly, on the contrary, he was robbed of the opportunity by the opposite party?


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the sound of Jingxian shooting sounded in his ear. The archers on both sides had already launched an attack without waiting for orders. Looking back, they could see that Ning Yue flapped his wings and fell down, waving his sword and rushing straight into the fierce shooting array.


    Ping Ping!


    The sword roared, the cold awn was vertical and horizontal, and dozens of feather arrows broke off and fell at the moment of sharp and cold rowing. Ning Yuefei''s body shadow fell straight down. The moment his toes hit the deck, a circle of shock waves roared and spread, and it turned over the archer who had no time to launch the second arrow. Even, press the whole warship into the sea a little bit and tilt it.


    "Get out of here!"


    A roar, Chen TianKuo also have no time to think more, an axe swung to move to wave to chop, the evil spirit splits to chop to chop down in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do."


    With a push on the sole of the foot, it''s easier to avoid the moment when the axe cuts in the front and the backhand sword cuts sideways. As soon as the blade of dark Xuan''s sword crossed the other side''s axe, a flash of red light, accompanied by a cracking sound, suddenly the blade of the axe broke with the long rod.


    At the same moment, he leaned out with his left hand, grasped the back of the axe blade and picked it. The sharp edge of the inverted axe cut directly through the opponent''s chest.


    Whoa!


    The sound of cracking silk is startled, Chen TianKuo with a face of horror steps back two steps, and his chest clothes are cracked. However, there was no blood gushing out, just a light red scratch on his bare hairy chest. Cold, through the skin, directly erode and bite on the internal organs and bones.


    "If I had used more force just now, you would be two pieces now."


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue loosens the axe blade with his left hand, and at the same time flies up to hit the opponent''s belly. The figure, flying upside down and collapsing, bumped into the rear cabin wall.


    When he turned to look out again, the rest of the strong people stepped back one after another, and no one dared to look at him.


    "Crab soldiers, crab generals, are vulnerable."


    With these words, Ning Yue flapped his wings again and flew all the way to the sky of the other six warships in the rear. Facing hundreds of bows and arrows, he did not change his face.


    "Here, who says more? Please come forward and answer


    After a riot, on top of the largest warship in the middle of the ship, a strong woman with dark skin, carrying a big sword upside down, followed by several women''s attendants, stepped on the front of the deck.


    "I''m the Dharma protector of the supreme League, Yinglong. Here, I''m still talking. What are you talking about? "


    "Last night, my boat happened to encounter talangzong. Chen TianKuo lied that he could send me a boat of people to luanwuzhou for resettlement, but in fact he thought about the valuable things on my boat. Under the situation of collapse, he knew that he could not beat me with his own strength, so he called on all of you to encircle me. I don''t mean to be an enemy to you. I just want to sail towards my destination. I hope I don''t interfere any more. Otherwise, I don''t mind fighting a few more games. It''s just that it hurts each other. There''s no need


    For ningyue''s words, the woman who claimed to be Yinglong nodded and said: "if it is true, then it is Chen TianKuo''s fault to conceal the truth. My supreme alliance will punish her severely. I just want to know if there are demons on your ship as he told me


    "It''s not good to have two words. Since it''s the ship I robbed from the demons, some of the demons on the ship have become my prisoners. Is it reasonable for me to use it for the time being? "


    "Yes, it''s reasonable. However, if you take the demons and sail north, then our supreme alliance will have to guard against them. Please change the way. Or, for the time being, you and I will walk together, but you should give all the demons in your hand to me for custody. I promise that as long as the demons keep their peace, I will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. When I come back, I will definitely return to Zhao. How about that? "


    In the face of this proposal, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "No. You are more reasonable than Chen TianKuo, but you still doubt me. In fact, I still can''t believe you. Isn''t it good to take a different road, so we have to get tangled up? " As soon as he said this, Yinglong''s face changed slightly. Holding the big sword''s five fingers, he added a little force, and the invisible fighting spirit was drawn out and spread all over his body¡° It seems that you are not going to talk about peace? "¡° You don''t seem to plan to make peace with me in this situation, do you? Stop pretending and do it. When I''m afraid of you and know how powerful it is, I don''t dare to talk any more, do I? "

 Chapter 1290

    "I''m afraid that''s the only way."


    When he raised his hand, the big sword stirred up the fierce wind. Yinglong leaped forward and leaped into the air. At the same time, he looked back and said in a deep voice, "if I am defeated, you don''t pester me any more and let him go. Do you understand?"


    "Yes. Zuo Dharma protector, you must be careful. "


    In mid air, Ning Yue twisted his wrist slightly, and his sword roared softly. Even if he hasn''t played yet, he can feel that he is at the real level of Tianjing, but it''s hard to judge the specific strength. Now he can''t play a few cards. He may be a little tricky compared with tongtianjing.


    "Supreme alliance, left Dharma protector... It means that besides you, there should be a right Dharma protector with equal strength and a more powerful leader?"


    "Yes, they are on the sea. It''s just that it''s not sure if you have a chance to see them. If you really have the ability, you can win me. "


    Yinglong returns coldly. He swings the big sword with one arm, and a few wisps of flame light leaps above the sword edge. In a moment, it twists and rushes out like a ghost fire. It shoots rapidly into the void and sends out with hot and sharp light.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    A sword slanting wave, Ling Li Dang open hot, burst up in response to the sound, rolling a bright red waves.


    At the same time, Ning Yue flashed an idea in his heart and stepped back, but he underestimated his opponent''s attack momentum after all. He only felt that a strong wind suddenly cut and rolled, and the thick and strong sword spirit came in a flash, and the approaching pursuit was a heavy split.


    Dang!


    When the two swords fight, they shake his body back. The big sword swings the round brake, picks the burning fire, and cuts him down again. Fierce attack, momentum like rainbow.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    After another shock, Ning Yue quickly retreated. In front of his eyes, he saw the flames dancing wildly. Yinglong''s posture continued to move and twist, and the sword waved again. At the same moment, his five fingers of his left hand opened, and a circle of dense starlight filled the air. He stroked the edge of the sword and pulled up everything in the empty air, and the space gap cracked.


    The stars are still in captivity.


    Zheng!


    The sword was slashed in the void, and the tyrannical power made this piece of land sink into the heat and tremble violently. However, the closed gap was only twisted and trembled, and it was torn again at the moment when the sword was dancing. The figure reappeared suddenly stabbed with a sword. The edge of counterattack was right up, and the strange dark blue swayed quietly.


    Ding!


    The third collision between the two swords was just this time. The one who retreated turned into Yinglong. When she was in a hurry to fight against the sword, her face changed slightly. In the right hand of the sword holder, at the moment when he felt the impact, inexplicable weakness came through the handle of the sword. At that moment, he almost burned off the whole arm and concentrated 70% of Xuanli.


    As a result, she had to take the initiative to retreat and readjust her posture.


    If you work hard, you''ll lose strength again, and you''ll be exhausted three times. Once ningyue grasped the opportunity of the opponent''s fierce momentum, he could not let it go. He fluttered his wings and swept forward, stroked the sword with his left hand, and the blue flame burned again. The top of the dark Xuan, and the meaning of the sword reappeared.


    With a lesson learned from the past, Yinglong did not dare to touch ningyue sword again. Holding the handle of the sword with both hands, she suddenly drew the sword and stepped on the body of the sword. The seven flame lights leaped from the sword front and merged into a burning snake at the moment of wielding and chopping.


    "Back off!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the flame roars and bursts. The sword power, a raging sea, ningyue charge figure was engulfed in, temporarily disappeared.


    At this point can a little gasp, Yinglong jilted to throw double wrists, start to condense the Xuan force between the palms again. Also at this moment, suddenly a trace of instinctive vigilance flashed in my heart. I stepped away and retreated again. It was another case to wave my sword from the side.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A sword scarlet brush block sword edge, splash in the fire, ghost blue reappearance. Through that magic sword light, Yinglong can clearly see Ning Yue''s slightly joking smile. Suddenly, she was so angry that she let go of the hilt of the sword with both hands and forced to break the erosion of the Dharma eclipse. After ten fingers were rubbed, dozens of columns of fiery light came to her palm and gathered together to form a whip.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes. Ning Yue''s left foot took a hook to pick up his opponent''s abandoned sword. He reached out with his left hand and then threw it with his backhand to swing the whip. After that, the dark Xuan ancient sword was erect, and the moment of thunder, the left finger lit a flame, and then the double destruction was injected into the sword.


    Thunder disaster, explosion!


    Boom!


    Meet, fire to fire, thunder to help, with the sword to break the whip!


    All over the sky, the residual thunder light flickers wantonly. Under the sword, the virtual shadow collapses and the Yinglong collapses. However, she didn''t show too many defeats. She even had room to hold her sword and return to her warship. Stand upright in front of the chest, with double peaks and sharp ups and downs, the sweat on the surface of wheat skin flows slowly.


    Looking back at ningyue, who didn''t take advantage of the victory, she nodded slightly, saluted with a horizontal sword and said, "I''ve accepted."


    Also nodded, rather more return a courtesy way: "accept."


    He won a small move, but it can not be called this victory, both sides still have cards not been shown. If you really want to fight between life and death, the end is still hard to say.


    "Zuo HUFA, are you ok?"


    On the deck, several strong men leaped out and took out their weapons to protect Yinglong. But in a twinkling, big sword jumped out of the scene and was shaken back.


    Lengleng stares at them one eye, Yinglong hums a way: "who let you interfere?"? Step back


    "Yes."


    Several strong men did not dare to retort, but backed to the deck.


    "What''s next, go on?"


    At the same time of questioning, Ning Yue suddenly realized something. When Yu Guang glanced out, he saw that there were several big ships coming at the sea level in the distance. Among them, as the stars arch the moon, the magnificent building ship sailing in the middle, at first glance, vaguely feels the extraordinary origin. The invisible sense of oppression has spread quietly.


    With a slight puff on his face, he snorted and said, "it seems that this is your goal. It''s a success to hold me back. "


    Who knows, Yinglong is a suspicious face, muttering: "why, the leader''s flagship will appear here? We should not disturb her this time! "


    "Is it really the leader of your supreme alliance? It seems that today''s battle is more and more difficult. "


    Ningyue murmured, and Yinglong was already the triple strength of tongtianjing. He was able to win a little. However, if there is another strong man at the same level, now he is one against two, I''m afraid he has a 50% chance of winning at most. The leader of the other side can only be much stronger.


    As a result, Xi you also had to hand, otherwise with his own strength, the front battlefield can not compete. However, once both of them enter the battle, there will be a defensive void on the warship. If they are taken advantage of by the other strong members of the supreme alliance, they will lose everything.


    Although, except for Xiyou and Lianqi, other people are not Companions to him, so they don''t care about their lives. But after all, no matter hori Yuntan or Xian Lang, he has promised to take them back. If he breaks his promise here, he can''t give himself an explanation.


    I''d rather hurry back to the bridge and run to the side of Xiyou.


    "Xi you, is there any way to break through now and get rid of them?"


    "Hard. They are so good at picking the right time to come here. It''s just the time for me to make the most critical repair. At present, there are problems in the driving of warships, which is only half of the original full speed at most. We can''t get rid of the speed of the new fleet on the other side. I''m afraid we have to go for it. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue bit his teeth, and finally just patted Xi you on the shoulder, turned and walked out of the bridge again.


    "Protect yourself, protect the ship, and I''ll be right back."


    Vaguely aware of what, a trace of awe inspiring ruthlessness flashed in Xi You''s eyes and said: "ningyue, if something happens to you, I''m bound to make them all buried on the sea!"


    "Well, how do you talk? It''s like I''m going to be gone forever! "


    Ningyue turned back and gave her a white look. Then, she jumped into the air, spread her wings, swept to the front fleet again, and came straight to Yinglong''s body.


    In the face of the most powerful alliance, who seemed to be gloating, he snorted coldly and said, "I''m afraid I have to trouble the left Dharma protector to introduce me to your leader."


    "Well! What''s the matter? Do you finally know how powerful it is? I''m afraid at this time, isn''t it too late? "


    On the deck, a strong man spat and sneered.


    Bang.


    The next moment, he got a heavy blow on his belly. But it''s not ningyue''s hand, it''s Yinglong.


    "What are you doing here? It''s not what I said. If he really wants to kill, you will all die before the alliance leader arrives. "


    After that, she nodded toward ningyue and said, "OK, I''ll introduce you. It''s just that after that, you can only negotiate on your own, and I can''t get in. The leader of the alliance has always been very strong. No one else can oppose her decision. "


    A moment later, the fleet arrived. On the most majestic building ship, the guards with halberd and bright armor stood in two rows. On the way out, a man with a mask stepped out steadily, with a powerful air surging out of the air.


    "See right Dharma protector."


    Suddenly, on the previous arrival of the seven warships, many strong salute together. The only ones who are not moved are Ning Yue and Zuo HUFA Yinglong.


    After nodding gently, the right Dharma protector glanced at ningyue, raised his hand and said, "come here together, the alliance leader will see you. And you. "


    The finger shakes, what he points to finally is Chen TianKuo in kneeling.


    "Well? His voice is familiar. "


    Rather more secretly mutter a, but in the heart a doubt. It seems that the right Dharma protector used some special method to change his original voice. It''s just that you can''t hide it from acquaintances. But all of a sudden, he couldn''t figure out who the other party was.


    When he wanted to ask, the right Dharma protector had turned and stepped into the building. At that moment, Ning Yue was surprised again. How is that possible? This figure, should not be... In doubt, under the guidance of Yinglong, he set foot on the ship of the supreme alliance. On the other side, Chen TianKuo followed with a touch of apprehension, as if he was afraid of something. Inside the building, the decoration was a little gorgeous and luxurious, with a bodyguard and several powerful men of extraordinary bearing on both sides. A bright red carpet points to the front. On the towering platform, a curtain blocks the sight. You can only vaguely see a figure sitting on the bench, which symbolizes the highest power here. It''s a woman''s posture¡° See the leader. " Yinglong and Chen TianKuo salute together. The former also winks at ningyue secretly, indicating that they should not be rude. However, Ning Yue ignored her kindness at all. He just looked at the figure behind the curtain and said, "are you the leader of the supreme alliance?"¡° Presumptuous, who allows you to talk to the alliance leader like this Suddenly, one side of the crowd, a man angrily denounced. Boom! The next moment, the man suddenly collapsed and hit the rear wall heavily. At the same time, but see the end of the high platform, cover the curtain slightly moved¡° It''s you who are presumptuous. Who allowed you to talk to the leader like this? " Voice has not yet fallen, and see the curtain suddenly lifted, blink of an eye, the figure of the leader has disappeared. After that, what almost everyone in the audience could not believe was that the leader they were most afraid of knelt down in front of ningyue with one knee, a gesture of submission¡° Ningyue master, long time no see. "

 Chapter 1291

    Ningyue? Master!


    The title shocked the audience. At the moment when the uproar just started, the woman who kept kneeling suddenly stopped.


    Looking at this sudden change, after Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly, he sighed and bowed his head and said, "Yu Zhu, which one are you playing?"


    The woman in front of him is the former Tianyi clan that he has not seen for a long time. Now, as his subordinate, he has Yuzhu, who is the bodyguard class of magic wing Huangqi. I still remember that it was in the meteorite gorge, in the air warship of Xiyou that Yuzhu was badly damaged by the magic weapon. He sent the copper spoon of Xingdao library back to Shanya to heal his wounds. So far, he left for a few months.


    Today''s reunion is unexpected.


    And it''s not just Yu Zhu. Ning Yue''s guess was only 70% sure, but now it''s 100%.


    He looked at the right Dharma protector of the supreme alliance who was standing with both hands on his back, shrugged and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, what are you doing with this mask? No matter how you change, I won''t even recognize you. "


    "Yes? It''s just that I don''t think you can recognize Xiaoyue at that time, though you have noticed it at first sight. "


    As the voice fell, the right Dharma protector took off the metal mask, revealing the face of Ying Tianxu, who ningyue was most familiar with. It''s just a little different from the memory.


    At that moment, Ning was more and more furious, staring at a long scar on the right side of the other side''s face, and holding his hands subconsciously.


    "Elder martial brother, who did this?"


    When the roar sounded, the nihilistic waves shook, and the nearly substantial ripples surged and spread in the cabin. The weaker ones were even directly oppressed and trembled by the sound shock, and almost fell to their knees.


    Gently shaking his head, Ying Tianxu grabs the mask in his hand as if nothing had happened and drops it down. He says faintly, "don''t mention the past. Now, there are more important things to do


    As soon as she said this, Yu Zhu immediately got up, turned and looked at the strong man who was full of doubts, with a solemn face, and said: "I said before when I took over the position of supreme alliance leader, I was just a temporary leader, and there was someone else who could really sit in that position. And today, he came. What are you waiting for? I''ve met the real leader of the alliance


    Compared with the fury of Ning Yue, Yu Zhu''s power is much weaker, but it is more irresistible and frightening.


    Shudder stop, the presence of a strong look Lin, have knelt on one knee, cross arm salute in front of the chest.


    "See you, leader!"


    Among them, there is another person who is trembling even more. It is Chen TianKuo, the leader of Talang sect, who is on the side of the left Dharma protector Yinglong. Now he is as pale as death, almost unable to think at all.


    But rather more can not pay attention to him, look around, gently nodded, said: "no need to be polite, get up. Since I''m new here, there are still many things I don''t know. I hope you will give me your advice at that time. "


    "The leader is very kind. If you need anything, do your best."


    The first to answer is Yinglong, also secretly make a positive look.


    Then, the rest of the strong responded. But I''m afraid that fear is far greater than respect.


    The next thing is relatively simple. What I thought was the biggest trouble turned out to be a good thing. When I was more and more happy, I hastened to explain the situation of my ship. After introducing Ying Tianxu to Xiyou and xianlang, I asked them to arrange the trivial matters by themselves.


    Then, he drags Yu Zhu all the way to the alliance leader''s exclusive room. After entering the door, he pushes it with his backhand and locks the door.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu giggled and went to the big bed to lie down. She slightly lifted her clothes, revealing a charming appearance, and said with a smile: "ningyue master, are you so anxious? Come on, Yuzhu is ready to serve at any time. "


    "You get up for me."


    Ning more stares at her, a face is not moved.


    Smile suddenly stopped, feather Zhu heart secretly scolded a meaningless, then get up, get out of the way to one side.


    However, Ning Yue continued to stand like this, looking at each other, shrugging his shoulders and saying, "well, what''s the matter. If you remember correctly, you should not know my elder martial brother. And the supreme alliance, why are you the leader? From the beginning to the end, it''s detailed. "


    Smell speech, feather Zhu lightly sigh a way: "that say can talk long, rather more host still sit down, chat slowly."


    After that, she sat down beside the bed again, gently pushed aside her skirt and patted her snow-white and slender legs.


    "Otherwise, I''d rather stay here and have a rest and listen to me carefully."


    "Just say it directly."


    I''d rather take a seat in the corner and sit on it.


    "It''s boring. I don''t understand the customs."


    After a sentence of gently tucking up, Yu Chu drew out his breath and said, "then, from the island of curse, I intend to make complaints about the master of Ning. After recovering from the injury, I hurried back to the meteorite Canyon, and then along the trail, all the way to Bihui mountains. It''s just that we can''t find any new traces. At that time, I thought that master ningyue''s original intention was to make a detour from yongyeyu to LuanWu. After that, he should continue to move forward, so he turned to LuanWu and continued to search. "


    With a slight sigh, Ning Yue said: "you went to LuanWu state, but it''s just staggered. In Bihui mountains, I was besieged by several Temple people and finally rescued by xuanke demons. In desperation, he had to go to the magic world xuanke empire. So, you''re going in a completely different direction. But also right, that sudden change, how can you expect. Go on


    "Then in LuanWu, I wandered around like a headless fly. Until one day, I suddenly felt the fluctuation of magic wing emperor chess. I searched for the fluctuation and saved a woman who was on the run. She called herself Su Qian, an old acquaintance of ningyue master. Moreover, through contact, I can feel that the knight of magic wing King chess in her body is the same as my bodyguard chess pieces, and they are all under subordination contract, so there will be no fake. So, I followed her and found Ying Tianxu, who was under siege, and rescued him. "


    "My elder martial brother is under siege? Is the wound on his face left at that time? "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue got up and drank it, looking terrible.


    However, Zhuyu shook his head and said, "No. At that time, there was no scar on his face. But besieged him and Su Qian''s that clan, I killed the leader. I thought that things would settle down. Who knows that behind them is a supreme alliance, a huge organization holding a large area along the coast of tianwu Prefecture and controlling more than 20 sectarian forces. As a result, I got into more trouble and became the enemy of the supreme alliance. "


    "Then, if you don''t tell me, you''ll fight all the way and kill the generals to solve the original leader of the supreme alliance, so you''ll take his place?"


    "That''s about it. It''s just that the process didn''t go so well. On the way, Ying Tianxu and I were forced to separate. By chance, we bumped into a place where a once strong man buried his bones. With his legacy, my cultivation went to a higher level. When I went out, the leader of the supreme alliance, who was better than me, was no longer worried. So I killed the original supreme alliance leader and the left and right Dharma protectors. At that time, Ying Tianxu and Yinglong joined hands to cheer for me. At that time, they called on all the members of the supreme alliance present to respect me as the new Lord. I wanted to refuse, but then I thought that it would be beneficial and harmless for ningyue master to take over such a large force, so I should do it. Moreover, when he met Ying Tianxu again, he had many scars on his face, but he refused to say why he left them. To be specific, I''m afraid I need to ask the host himself. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue nodded and then asked, "is the current left Dharma protector Yinglong from elder martial brother?"


    Yu Zhu replied: "according to what he said, Yinglong is the daughter of the last supreme alliance leader. Her father was killed by the former alliance leader. She has been pretending not to know, swallow, is in order to have a day to hate snow. When Ying Tianxu and I appeared, Yinglong felt that the time was almost ripe, so she took her father''s old uprising. Finally, she was able to stabilize the situation, thanks to her reputation. However, she didn''t want to be the leader of the alliance, just wanted the position of the left Dharma protector. Otherwise, I can''t take the position of alliance leader temporarily, waiting for the arrival of ningyue master. "


    "I see. I''ll give you an example. Yinglong''s work style is very different. There are details in the rough. It seems rash, but in fact it has its own steadiness. By the way, one more thing, what are you going out to sea for? "


    At the end of the day, Ning Yue suddenly remembered the crux of the problem. The fleet dispatched by the supreme alliance this time is fierce, and there must be a plot. He doesn''t think it''s just for fun.


    At this moment, Yu Zhu looked dignified. She jumped to one corner, let go of the wall, took out a box and handed it to Ning Yue respectfully.


    Rather more a Zheng, have guessed to open that box. When I see the things in the box, I still pull it gently.


    Magic wing king!


    Although it was only a soldier''s piece, it was also a genuine piece of magic wing emperor chess, a part of the lost thirteen magic weapons.


    "It seems that you have also found that there are more than one pieces of magic wings scattered in the lost sea area."


    Grab that chess piece and play with it.


    Yu Zhu nodded heavily and said, "well. I found this chess piece in the treasure house of the supreme alliance. According to Yinglong, it was before her father took office. At that time, I knew it was from the demons. I didn''t know what it was. I checked the records of the supreme alliance and found that the chess pieces came from a sea Warcraft that probably came from the lost sea area. At that time, it occurred to me that this guard piece in my body was also from some kind of sea Warcraft. Similarly, the clue points to the lost sea area. "


    After smacking, Ning Yue said, "so you set sail. Coincidentally, I also found similar clues at the same time, so I robbed a ship and headed for the lost sea area. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. As far as the intelligence agencies of the supreme alliance are concerned, it seems that there are other forces moving towards the lost sea area recently. Zongmen, demons, and even temples all have them. The forbidden sea area, however, has the name of never returning curse. At ordinary times, no one is interested in it and dare not mention it. "


    "Do you mean... Behind the seemingly coincidence, there may be a conspiracy arranged by who?"


    Words export, ningyue heart not from a tremor, inexplicable chill quietly emerged.


    If his guess turns out to be true, it would be terrible. What kind of backstage agent could have such a big hand to throw out the magic wing Huangqi as bait to invite the emperor into the urn? Yu Zhu just shook her head and sighed¡° It''s hard to say. I''m afraid only when we get there can we find out the answer... "

 Chapter 1292

    When he comes out of the alliance leader''s exclusive room, Ning Yue is stunned because he sees Ying Tianxu and hori Yuntan waiting at the door. It seems that they have not just arrived, but have been waiting here for some time without knocking at the door.


    "Xiaoyue, it''s very fast."


    After a tease, Ying Tianxu seems to make a wink with Yu Zhu behind Ning Yue. Then, he pushed out hori Yuntan beside him and said, "I''d better talk to him face to face. Now here, I can''t decide. It''s all up to the alliance leader. "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t impoverish me, OK?"


    After beating each other''s chest, Ning Yue immediately looked at hori Yuntan with hesitation and said with a smile, "you must have come to talk about going or staying with me, right? Now I have enough people. I don''t need your help any more, and there must be more ships to let you go back. So, you want to go. "


    With a wry smile, hori Yuntan replied: "it depends on whether you let it go. I have no use value, maybe what is waiting for me is not to release, but to cut the root? I don''t think you will just put back me who knows some of your details and where you are going. Besides, I can''t promise you that I will keep my mouth shut, and I will never say much in front of nego. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue said again: "even if you don''t say it, the rest may not be able to control your own mouth, right?"


    With a sigh, hori Yun Tan raised his head and closed his eyes and said, "so, from the moment you get the supreme alliance, I am doomed to go back. I can only complain that I shouldn''t go. For the sake of helping you last night, I''ll have a good time. "


    "Isn''t it good to be alive? I don''t want to die. "


    Patted him on the shoulder, Ning Yue said with a smile: "keep following me, or do the original thing. Waiting for the end of this journey, when we return to the junduo territorial sea, I will give you a boat, and then I will go back by myself. "


    "Won''t you kill me?"


    Hori Yun Tan was stunned and opened his eyes again.


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "why do I have to kill you? You and I didn''t have a direct holiday, and you did play a part last night. I can''t do it. I just can''t let you go now. It''s not only what you said may leak my information, but also one more point. Do you think that if I give you a boat to go back by yourself, you can cross this section of the high seas safely and enter the junduo territorial sea? "


    "I''m not sure."


    Suddenly, hori Yun Tan understood. On the way home, he has no ability to deal with the possible attack of the deep shark at any time. Moreover, this is the high seas. Like the supreme alliance, it is not impossible for the fleet of other forces to appear. No matter he bumps into the human power or other demon Empire, he will return in a lonely boat, which will be more or less dangerous.


    "Work hard, don''t be strange. I won''t treat you badly."


    Leaving this sentence, Ning Yue makes a wink toward Ying Tianxu, takes Yu Zhu together, and the three hurry forward. At the end of the road, in front of the door of the last room, Yinglong was waiting there quietly. Seeing the three people coming, she bowed slightly and opened the door.


    Very neat study layout, huge nautical charts hanging on the wall, on both sides of the bookcase spotless, all kinds of files and ancient books arranged neatly, waiting for visitors to come to read.


    Pointing to the stacked files on the master''s desk, Yinglong said, "alliance leader, the information of the clan of the supreme alliance has been sorted out here. I think you want to see it. On the other hand, it is a selection of all the information collected by the supreme alliance over the past hundred years about the destination of this voyage


    "You did a great job."


    After nodding and praising, Ning Yue suddenly responded. With an embarrassed smile, he scratched his head and said, "I really took myself as the leader all at once. Yinglong, your father used to be the leader of the supreme alliance. Now that the culprit has been eliminated, it''s better for you to be the leader of the alliance. "


    Hearing the words, Yinglong shook his head and said, "the alliance leader doesn''t need to refuse. Yinglong knows how to be proper. I have the self-knowledge, my ability is only a general, not a handsome. It''s OK to lead a valiant attack, but it''s powerless to run a supreme alliance. Although you and I only see today, but you can get the praise of Ying Tianxu and Yu Zhu at the same time, I think the ability is naturally no problem. Yinglong is willing to do the work of dogs and horses. Follow the left and right. "


    "Well, I''ll take the position first. If you come to me at any time, you will be the leader of the supreme alliance. "


    But with a sigh, ningyue sat on the main seat and began to look through the files prepared for him.


    At present, lost in the sea area is extremely dangerous. He really needs enough strength. The supreme alliance is a ready-made cheap one, and he will not let it go if he can make use of it. Moreover, Yinglong is willing to support yingtianxu and Yuzhu, so he can only take over the position of alliance leader. Now that we are going to do something practical, we can''t just think about giving orders.


    At least, in front of these files and information, he should screen out the key points in the shortest time and firmly remember them. For such a big supreme alliance, there will be people who are not satisfied with it. It''s always right to be on guard. The intelligence that has already been collected should be analyzed in detail. Hundreds of people in the whole supreme alliance have given their lives to him and continue to shoulder that responsibility.


    "Xiaoyue looks like a man in power. Perhaps, this will be the starting point of his great career. "


    Looking at the appearance of Ning Yue''s looking through the files, Ying Tianxu can''t help but praise, but it attracts Yu Zhu''s eyes.


    "If you want me to say that, at present, you have better ability to be in charge of power than ningyue''s master. Why don''t you be the leader yourself? I think he will be willing to help you


    "If you use my name to lead the supreme alliance, I''m afraid there will be trouble. Since you are Tianyi, you should know what the family behind me stands for. Once they do, the supreme alliance of combat power will not be destroyed overnight. For the time being, I don''t want them to mess up. Xiaoyue''s command ability may not be enough at present, but he can learn and gradually accumulate experience. Apart from other things, he can make the demons, Tianyi and Qiqiao all willingly join his own camp. No one can do that in the three realms, right? Well, don''t just talk and don''t practice here. It''s time to go to our position and help Xiaoyue keep this hard won family business


    When Ning Yue finished reading all the organized information, he took a long breath and found that there was no one left in front of him. After a tentative dry cough, the corner suddenly sounded a few silk flustered, but see is Xian Lang holding a teapot in a hurry.


    "Mr. ningyue, it''s hard. Have a cup of tea to quench your thirst. Lunch will be ready soon. "


    "Why are you here? On the other side of the ship, have you settled it? "


    After taking a cup of tea and drinking, Ning more and more puzzled. The placement of the magic guide warship he brought was done by Ying Tianxu. He has not asked about the details. In other words, he completely trusted Ying Tianxu and didn''t want to ask more questions.


    "Well, it''s all settled. In my opinion, Mr. ningyue - no, it''s time to call him the leader of the alliance. You need to take care of your side, so you''re here. If you have any needs, just say it. I will meet them. "


    "That''s what I said. I''m used to hard life. I''m not used to having someone to wait on me. So you don''t have to be around and do something else. If it''s OK, go back and have a rest. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take care of your women. If there is any difficulty, find Yu - find the left Dharma protector Yinglong


    Yinglong but new acquaintance, rather more willing to believe that she is sincere obedience, but how much or keep a necessary wariness. It''s just that it''s not suitable for a man to win Tianxu about the women over there. If Yu Zhu, her arrogance of Tianyi clan, I''m afraid it won''t happen in front of her. But when facing the demons alone, I''m afraid it''s indifferent.


    After all, can be competent or Yinglong.


    "Thank you for your concern. I see."


    When the voice falls, Xian Lang puts down the teapot and leaves the room after saluting. However, when she opened the door, she seemed to have a little hesitation. Looking back slightly, she just met Ning Yue''s inquiring eyes. All of a sudden, he bent himself again in a hurry.


    "Alliance leader... What Xian Lang said before can still count?"


    "What''s that?"


    Rather more a Leng, very quick reaction come over, smile way: "as you choose.". Before, I was worried about taking care of you. Now that I have the supreme alliance, I should have enough foundation. However, after all, this is a gathering organization of human forces. As a demon, your participation may also touch the opportunity, which inevitably leads to suspicion. However, with the foundation of the supreme alliance, I should be able to settle you well. But still, it will be after the end of the voyage. "


    "I see. Ally, I will keep my duty. "


    Nodding again, Xian Lang retreated.


    Looking at the door closed again, Ning shook his head and gave a bitter smile.


    "She looks like me, doesn''t she? When you''re homeless, you''re ostracized. Well, at that time, we need to take special care of him. "


    Then he rearranged the files on the table. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly found that in one corner of the table, compared with when he first sat down, there was another scroll. It looked very simple, and it seemed that it was some time ago.


    Driven by curiosity, Ning Yue took the scroll and spread it out slowly. Suddenly, he was surprised.


    I don''t know what kind of special ink was used to write the words and draw the pictures on the scroll. It was as if the fluid was still flowing. It seems that there is another long-standing secret in the picture and text.


    "What''s this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Ning Yue came to the restaurant, Ben heard a lot of noise. When he stepped into the room, with a shout, the whole room was silent and his eyes met.


    Faced with this kind of treatment, he was really not used to it, so he had to wave his hand and said, "it''s all at will. It''s time to eat and drink. In the future, all the etiquette should be simplified, especially in places like restaurants, how to have fun and how to get there, do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    After the unanimous response, many members of the supreme alliance gathered here began to blossom.


    Of course, no one dares to move the table prepared for ningyue, and the seated people are still waiting.


    Well, the people who come are waiting. However, those that are not classified into human categories are different.


    Xiyou had a good time and her mouth was full of oil. For her this pair of impolite appearance, win Tianxu a public also can only smile. Among them, Yuzhu is the most concerned. She stares at Xiyou all the time and seems to notice something. Seeing that Ning Yue was seated, Yinglong quickly got up and whispered, "alliance leader, with the help of this opportunity, let me introduce you to some of the key members of the supreme alliance." He looked at the figures he didn''t know at the table. After a faint smile, he raised his hand¡° Still, I want to recognize it myself. If there is something wrong, please correct it. "

 Chapter 1293

    Eyes first came to the left seat of a fierce man, rather more nodded: "this one, presumably is the dark sword door master, Zhan en, nice to meet you."


    All of a sudden, the man who was called to fight for grace answered in a hurry: "alliance leader, good eyesight, nice to meet you."


    Further down, there is a woman with lingering charm, dressed in light makeup and slightly powdered, with the solemn elegance of unknown track.


    "The master of Yale sect, Dugu Fangxin. It''s a gift. "


    With a smile, the woman said, "when we first meet, the leader can tell us the origin of my family. It''s really extraordinary. I hope that we can lead in all aspects in the future. "


    At the bottom of the table, Dugu Fangxin is a man who looks cold and arrogant. From the beginning to the end, it seems that he never looked ningyue in the right eye.


    Rather more also don''t care about each other''s rudeness, smile way: "have not guessed wrong words, this should be Li cloud attic Lord, speech is extraordinary."


    Smell speech, the man lightly one should, return a way: "well, under speech extraordinary."


    Compared with his indifference, another man on the opposite side of the table was on the contrary, with a happy and friendly face. He could not wait for Ning Yue to open his mouth, and his eyes could be on the right side. He quickly bowed his hand and said, "moyunzong, Yin Lang, have met the leader of the alliance."


    When he came to the banquet, it seemed that she was affected. A woman dressed a little bit coquettishly shook her small fan and said with a smile, "I''ve fallen to the leader of Yanmen gate, Xin Zhoumei. I''ve met the leader of the alliance. The leader of the alliance was able to achieve this at a young age. I really envy others. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue arched his hand and said, "thank you for your praise. I am not talented. With the help of my good friends and the trust of you, I am the leader of the supreme alliance. It''s just during the journey. I hope you can help me and go to a great future together. "


    "We will do our best to help the alliance leader succeed."


    In a chorus of compliments, only Yan Bufan was still indifferent. After drinking a glass of sake, he stretched out his chopsticks and was about to clip the charcoal roast meat in a plate beside him.


    At the same time, Xi pomelo reaches out her little hand and grabs the piece that Yan Bufan is aiming at. She pulls it away at the speed that the other party has no time to react. She holds it up and bites it in front of her face. She is so stunned that the latter suddenly looks angry.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue secretly called at the right time. He picked up the biggest piece of meat on the plate, deliberately shook it in yanbufan''s eyes, and said with a smile: "this piece of meat should be the biggest on the plate. I got it by chance, but maybe I don''t have enough appetite to eat. If any of you can take it, you are willing to give it up. "


    As soon as this saying is uttered, most of you are discerning people. Naturally, you can hear the implied meaning and shake your head with a smile. However, the words just hit Yan Bufan''s heart. With a hum, he leaned out his chopsticks and said, "that''s just right. If you have the ability, you can count on your words."


    Ding.


    In a flash, when the chopsticks were stuck out, they were more and more easily avoided. Then they used the long chopsticks on the side to provoke the opponent''s attack, and then they used the big pieces of meat to easily resist the two chopsticks that were about to move. Invisible Xuan force out, resulting in extraordinary double chopsticks slightly trembling, can not advance or retreat.


    "It''s very polite of you to give it to you, but you still refuse. Then, I''m not welcome. I''ll enjoy it alone. "


    With a soft smile, Ning Yue''s chopsticks hold the meat pieces and then pull them together. It seems that he can push the chopsticks out at will, and then pull them back and put them into his own bowl.


    His body trembled slightly, and his hands were not controlled. When he put them down, his eyes were staring. Wrist has been a light paralysis, five fingers slightly sore, even chopsticks are a bit unstable. He also knew that he would rather be lenient. Otherwise, I''m afraid my hand will be directly wasted on this table.


    "Thank you very much. Today, Yan feels uncomfortable and has no appetite. I''ll leave first. "


    Then he got up and left in anger.


    Looking at each other''s back, Yinglong coldly said: "the alliance leader doesn''t need to care, he is such a person, has the ability, also has the temper, pretentious. But he is just enough to be the leader of Liyun Pavilion. Think of other things, but hope, but no self-knowledge. If it wasn''t for his Liyun pavilion to be regarded as the first class force in my supreme League, he would not be qualified to sit on this table today. "


    "It seems that my position as the leader of the alliance can not be too stable. It''s OK. Just take your time. No matter who has complaints, it''s normal. I just hope that we can unite in good faith and don''t make any obstacles in private. If there are really capable people, I am willing to abdicate. However, if you are greedy for your own sake and forget your righteousness for profit, don''t blame my people for being merciless. "


    Ning Yue said something casually, but everyone could hear it, which implied the intention of killing.


    Before, he used his own strength to frighten seven warships, and beat Yinglong by himself. Naturally, some of you have heard about it. Just now, I saw that his understatement called Yan Bufan''s eating shriveled, and the evaluation in my heart went up to a higher level. Besides, Yu Zhudu, who had recently taken over the position of leader of the alliance, was willing to retire as a deputy. They were the leaders of the clan who were affiliated to the alliance, and they did not dare to make any mistakes.


    In this world, it''s who has a big fist is in charge. What''s more, Ying Tianxu, Yu Zhu and Ying long are willing to submit to ningyue''s command. They are inferior. They have been in chaos in Wuzhou for so many years, but they have no bad eyesight. They know how to steer by the wind.


    On the surface, at least, it will be respectful.


    "The leader is joking. It''s our blessing to be able to follow the left and right. We also hope that the leader of the alliance will guide us on this voyage, so that we can follow Zhanguang and go up to the next level of the supreme alliance. I''ll do it first. "


    Zhan en took up his wine bowl and drank heavily.


    Seeing this, several suzerain masters held up wine cups and bowls one after another and drank with respect.


    Seeing this, ningyue is not easy to refuse. Although he usually does not drink alcohol, he does not pour it in one cup. He takes the wine bowl from Yinglong in a hurry and drinks it back with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to you in the future."


    After the banquet, on the way back to the study, I''d rather not know whether I was excited or just drunk, with a slight red face.


    Looking at his appearance, Ying Tianxu, who was walking on one side, couldn''t help laughing and said: "Xiaoyue, your performance just now really impressed elder martial brother. I thought you couldn''t cope with this. I''m still trying to figure out how I can make it up to you. "


    With a shrug of his shoulder and a smile, Ning Yue replied: "elder martial brother, you are right. Three days later, I have to make some progress, don''t I? Before the xuanke Empire, I saw a lot of big scenes. After listening to the speeches of rewarding and inspiring my subordinates many times, I learned how to draw gourds. Everything has to be done step by step. Only when we have a beginning can we make progress, right? "


    "Master ningyue, it seems that your trip to the demon world is very fruitful. I''ve had a little wine just now. I think I''m a little sleepy. Why don''t I have a rest before I go to work in the afternoon and tell you what I''ve seen and heard in recent months by the way. "


    Yu Zhu smiles and blinks a little mischievously.


    In this regard, Xi pomelo coldly replied: "it''s all boring fighting. What can I say. You should be tired of the Tianyi clan, which is specialized in performing dirty work for the god world, aren''t you


    At this moment, Yu Zhu showed a slightly displeased and hostile smile and said, "no wonder you. From the beginning of being created, opportunists have been given the only mission of survival. Probably in your eyes, everything is boring. But as far as we are really living beings, everything has its own fun. Chatting occasionally is a way to get friendly. You won''t understand that. "


    Eyes suddenly changed, Xi pomelo stares at Yu Zhu, a pair of swordsman, coldly back: "is it? Then I''ll take time to listen in and see how your so-called closer friendship is implemented. "


    "I said, what''s the matter with you two? It''s just a trifle. Is it necessary as if it''s a feud? "


    Hurry to step in between the two, the more I feel, I don''t intervene, Yu Zhu and Xi you can fight directly here. If the two of them use force, they may be able to tear the whole ship into two parts in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, master ningyue. Our Tianyi clan has always been at odds with the Qiqiao clan. Once I was not careful, I brought out my emotions and lost my manners. "


    "Ningyue, why do you take such a burden with her? The Tianyi people have a high self-esteem, which has caused a lot of trouble as early as ten thousand years ago. Only by betraying the dignity and beauty of their own people can they continue to be based on the heaven and God world. This shameless Tianyi clan here has changed its master and plans to do the same thing again. Can''t it? But it''s a pity, ningyue, you won''t do that, will you? "


    In nothingness, the invisible fire in the fighting between the two women''s eyes became more and more intense.


    "Well, Xiyou, don''t say a word. The decipherment on that junduo magic guide warship should not be completed yet. Hurry to solve it. After that, there are still bigger tasks to be entrusted to you. And you, Yu Zhu, now you have no apparent identity. Go to secretly inspect the attitude of various forces towards me, and write down those who are dissatisfied. Don''t do it privately. Return it all to me before making a decision. "


    "Well, I understand."


    "Yes, master Ning Yue."


    Then, Yu Zhu and Xi you stare at each other and turn in different directions.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s relief, Ying Tianxu held the wall heartlessly and laughed, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoyue, there''s a fire in the backyard. It seems that you need to discipline them. Otherwise, it will be better in the future. "


    "Elder martial brother, why even you look like schadenfreude?"


    Rather more a burst of speechless, directly left the other side, alone and quickly walk in front.


    Catching up in a hurry, Ying Tianxu said, "Why are you still angry? Xiaoyue is not a reasonable elder martial brother. He will be in chaos if he is determined. They''re all interested in you. Just take it together. It''s Tianyi and Qiqiao. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary people, even the gods, to enjoy this kind of happiness. "


    "Elder martial brother, are you talking nonsense? They are all my important partners. How can they have such dirty ideas? "


    "What''s dirty? Now that you are the leader of the alliance, powerful men will be able to hold many outstanding women. This is the eternal truth. Blindly escape, but will inadvertently deepen the harm to each other, you can not miss the beauty of a painstaking effort. When I was in the snow dragon Empire, I was already... "


    "Elder martial brother, that''s enough. Don''t talk about that again!" Rather more yell, the face blush more Sheng. For a moment, he didn''t retort. In a hurry, he waved to the scar on Ying Tianxu''s face, pretending to sink¡° Elder martial brother, I''d better change the topic. Tell me, how did you get this injury? "

 Chapter 1294

    By such a question, win Tianxu directly speechless. After standing in the same place and being cold for a long time, he shook his head and sighed, "Xiaoyue, don''t ask, OK? As if this had never happened. Or as a matter of fact, this scar has been on my face from small to large. "


    "No way."


    Ning Yue''s answer is very firm, but it doesn''t seem to be a secret contest because of what happened just now.


    "My elder martial brother has been protecting me since I grew up. I have been ignorant of many misfortunes. Although I have nothing to do with my elder martial brother, I have come forward to help me. Now, the elder martial brother has been hurt by others. He is still such a cruel hand. It''s impossible for me to sit back and ignore him. Elder martial brother, it''s just the two of us here. No one will know about it. "


    In the face of these words, Ying Tianxu just sighed and shook his head: "Xiaoyue, the person who hurt me can''t be provoked at present. Moreover, if you let him know your existence, your life is likely to end here. I know. You really want to help me out. But you have to wait a little longer. When your wings are really plump, you can get revenge. "


    With a little understanding, Ning Yue nodded and said, "it seems that the supreme alliance is not worth mentioning in front of the really powerful forces in this continent. However, since my elder martial brother and Yu Zhu jointly laid the supreme Alliance for me, I will make it stronger anyway. It''s not limited to LuanWu. I hope that one day, the whole continent, the three realms of human, God and devil will hear its name and tremble. "


    "Of course it''s good to have ideals, but this long road is very hard. It''s full of thorns and swords. Xiaoyue, you have to think clearly."


    "If I hadn''t thought it out, I wouldn''t have accepted this position before. Before I saw the status quo of xuanke and junduo empires during my trip to the demon world, I learned a little from life and death in yongyeyu and later Bihui mountains. No matter how strong a person''s strength is, there will be its own limit. The feat of having few enemies is just a helpless choice to show off one''s prestige. A real strong man, even though he is brave enough to fight against ten thousand enemies, must always keep his edge down, sit firmly in the central army and order the heroes to fight for themselves. The real goal of a man is to be able to dominate many strong men. It''s time to wake up when the dream of wandering around with a sword alone is over. "


    Hearing this, Ying Tianxu smiles and says, "Xiaoyue, you have grown up like this. Elder martial brother is very happy. If you were here, I would appreciate your words. Maybe there is a destiny in the world. Some people are destined to be extraordinary. No matter how many crooked paths they take, they will eventually return to the road of being a hero. Whether Wang Tu''s hegemony is a dream or a reality depends on one''s choice. "


    "Don''t say that, elder martial brother. I feel a lot of pressure all of a sudden. It''s better to walk slowly. Xiaoxiong or something. For me, it''s just hope. I really hope to be such a big man, not to change the cruel world. It''s the hope that we don''t have to stay with the waves to survive, let alone be influenced by the world to survive. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother knows. Well, it''s time to get down to business. If you want to take charge of the supreme alliance well, it''s not enough to look at a few volumes of intelligence and frighten a few important members face to face. So... "


    Who knows, in this rather more suddenly cunning smile, pushed a win day Xu.


    "So, I hope elder martial brother can help me. The so-called alliance leader, the so-called Xiaoxiong, can''t do everything in person, can let a powerful and capable subordinate to help him share his worries, is the best policy. Thank you, elder martial brother


    "Hey, Xiaoyue, you''re putting on the airs of the leader? I''m your elder martial brother. I can''t do that! "


    "I am the leader of the supreme alliance, and you are the right protector. I''m ordering in this important capacity now. Do you want to resist? I think there are not many people who have the courage to covet the position of my alliance leader, but there must be many people who are thinking about your right Dharma protector position. So, hehe... "


    As a result, Ying Tianxu was forced to sit in the main seat of the study and began to read more records, as well as adding points to the notes he had prepared for ningyue.


    As for ningyue himself, he came to the training ground at the bottom of the cabin. Here, only the top leaders of the supreme alliance were allowed to enter. Now that he is here, no one dares to enter. Such a quiet environment, if not from time to time because of the bottom of the waves and startled slightly shaking, it is perfect.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath, and the rusty blade always had a terrible sharpness. At the same time, he took it out with his backhand, and there was a scroll in his hand, which was the one he found on the desk in his study.


    "Yuzhu really is. Isn''t it fair to give it to me? Don''t say a word, put it on the table and wait for me to look through it. "


    Ning Yue can remember Yu Zhu''s previous narration. After she lost her first battle with the supreme alliance, she ran into the tomb of a former strong man and got his legacy. Then she turned defeat into victory and won the supreme alliance. And now this scroll of extraordinary origin in his hand must also be in the bequest.


    "Well, why didn''t the host ask me in person just now? This is a scroll of flowing shadow. The cost of making it alone is no less than that of casting a high-level spirit weapon. And usually, the martial arts sealed in such scrolls are at least high-level. Most of the time, it is the record carrier of shengpin martial arts. "


    You Xuan also sighed softly. It''s rare that she was so interested.


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue said with a smile: "just now, I was vaguely aware of the powerful mysterious force contained in it, so I didn''t dare to touch the deeper writing in my study. Now this place should be able to withstand the fluctuation of a moment, but I''m going to uncover the whole scroll. "


    "Well, master, do as you please. I''m here to protect you. It''s safe. "


    "With you, I can rest assured."


    In the palm of Ning Yue''s hand holding the scroll, a mass of rapidly warming heat caresses the original cold surface of the scroll. For this kind of high-level scrolls, he has heard that the surface record is only superficial, but the deep record is actually covered by the appearance. The lack of strength of the warrior, can not uncover that layer of cover, not just to create obstacles. It''s because those who have no ability to uncover their secrets are not qualified to practice that high-level martial arts. If you try hard, you will be possessed by the devil and kill yourself.


    Soon, the strange situation started, and the light silver ripples in the circles spread out from the scroll. When each circle surged to the edge of the limit, it was a heavy heat, frozen into deep cold, and then dissipated out of thin air. After each fluctuation, the changing flow color on the surface of the scroll fades off a little, gradually revealing the next layer of more delicate description with pictures and text.


    "That''s it!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s heart flashed a premonition, and his right hand took the opportunity to cross out the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    At the same time, a column of bright light burst out, rising from the lines opened on the surface of the scroll, circling and condensing in nothingness, like a dragon. In the blink of an eye, the angry dragon roared and pounced on the figure standing below.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Zheng!


    Long Yin, Jian Xiao. Two startled sounds suddenly interweave into a long sound. Where the blade moves, the light and shadow are broken, and the illusory dragon withers into nothingness.


    After that, the surface of the scroll faded away, leaving only a series of small and delicate records, a few slightly larger seal characters on one side.


    "These words seem to be... Shengqian Tiangang Gong?"


    "Shengqian Tiangang Gong? Never heard of it. However, this scroll alone can have such seal power. I think it is at least the level of shengpin martial arts. It seems that the first two lines are not moves, but internal skills. It should be similar to the master''s Yao Xing Kong Ling Jue, which has no direct moves and forms. However, with the improvement of attainments, he can control the changing Xuanli at will, integrate into various moves, and strengthen the existing martial arts. "


    Ning Yue agreed with you Xuan''s opinion and said, "in my opinion, it should be the same. You Xuan, do you recommend that I practice such martial arts? "


    "It''s up to the master. Presumably, the master has noticed that the martial arts he has practiced are a little complicated. There is no comprehensive understanding of the formula of the star, the formula of the shining star, and the formula of the ethereal. Now, if there is one more shengqian Tiangang skill, the Xuanli in the meridians may be in disorder, but it will destroy itself. However, there is another possibility that the strength of each other will blend and resonate, so that the master''s strength will be further enhanced. "


    "If you want me to say that, it must be cultivation. Ever since I stepped into the realm of heaven, I have found that Tianpin martial arts, which used to be invincible, now has a sense of powerlessness when fighting against the strong of the same level. In this level of competition, if you want to beat it, Tianpin martial arts may start to be weak. Without the help of the power of the dark Xuan ancient sword, I didn''t master any direct offensive shengpin martial arts. If I can get this shengqian Tiangang skill as the base, and urge other moves to be strengthened, I''d like to try it. "


    In fact, there is another reason why ningyue did not disclose it. Because, for that reason, it''s really inconvenient to tell you Xuan.


    In Ming Ying''s sword order, his trial goes on to the next level. This time, the virtual shadow opponent wants him to compete with the previous level, which is slightly similar, but different in essence. What we have compared before is the way to draw the sword. And this time, the same only than a move, a sword slash the moment of the outbreak of the majestic.


    The opponent''s sword power was just fierce and overbearing, but he lost three times in a row, and didn''t take advantage of it.


    At present, shengqian Tiangang skill is the most powerful internal skill. If you can get more at one stroke, you''d better not miss this chance.


    "Since the master has made up his mind, why ask me. Let''s start. Youxuan will protect the Dharma for the master. Don''t worry. "


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting alone on the mast beam of a warship, Yu Zhu listlessly overlooks the busy figure below.


    "At about this time, master ningyue should start to try the scroll I specially left him? The owner of that tomb has something to do with it. The children of the five great families have been given gifts by the Protoss. I would not have mastered it so quickly had it not been for the power law of the God clan hidden in the martial arts he left behind. And the most mysterious volume, if you are the master of ningyue, you can understand it even without the inheritance of the gods? "


    While she was talking to herself, her eyes were suddenly sharp again because of an inadvertent glance.


    "Well? It seems that a little bit of rare fun has come... "

 Chapter 1295

    The fleet of the supreme alliance has more than ten large ships in a conical formation on the route, and will constantly replace several relatively small and fast warships for patrol and pathfinding.


    And now this time, also happens to be the shift time, the distant return of the warship on the sea reappear in sight, quickly approaching. On this side of the fleet, the boat in charge of the reception is also preparing to leave the formation. Meet him.


    However, Yu Zhu, who is condescending, can see the abnormality under the illusion of calm at a glance. The returning warship was clearly sailing against the wind and the waves, but it was still able to maintain a high speed. Such a ship, which is not driven by magic guide and has to be propelled by human rowing or low-level spirit array, shouldn''t have such speed. Moreover, under the hull of the ship, the waves of breaking waves were too strong.


    "Well, did you go out to meet me without seeing clearly? This kind of rashness will never come back. "


    After shaking her head, Yu Zhu leaped into the air. Under her cloak, which was rolling with the wind, her back clothes cracked, her wings spread out and she swept away.


    Fast approaching the opposite ship, she further confirmed her conjecture. There was no one on the deck of the ship, and there was a terrible silence. At several corners, fresh blood can be glimpsed.


    Looking down from the sky, Yu Zhu made a bigger discovery. Under the ship, which broke the waves a little too much, a huge shadow could be seen in the sea. It''s too big to be able to see the whole figure.


    "Go back! There''s something wrong. I''ll take the rest. "


    After a dive, she stopped in front of the boat to meet her.


    After the surprise of the members of the supreme alliance, they also recognized that the former leader, who had just left office, had to turn the bow when he dared not comply and hurried to salute. However, at this time, there are several people who are a little curious and concerned about the pair of wings behind Yu Zhu. Of course, they don''t dare to ask more, they can only hide in their hearts.


    "Now, there is no scruple. Master ningyue, I''m just doing this to help you keep more hands. Otherwise, I don''t care if they will be involved in the next battle. "


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu''s smile was filled with rage. As soon as she entered the sky again, a row of illusory bows appeared in the gap between her arms and the split nothingness, and the scarlet arrow had already begun. All the cold front, all slant out, aiming at the huge shadow under the ship.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the arrows shot at the same time, six lines of cold crisscrossed, and the falling potential was like falling stars. As soon as it was nailed into the sea, the breaking force roared. The waves smashed and surged. Under the water curtain, the body of the giant beast could be seen.


    The penetrating sound of seeping people immediately sounded, but in the blink of an eye, it was directly covered by the sound of rolling waves. On the Red Sea, the terrible waves set off. The warship, which was originally used as a camouflage, was mercilessly lifted up and smashed in the whirlpool. Then the sea cracked and a huge shadow rose.


    The red spray is still splashing down, revealing the huge shadow, turning to roar. Under the open jaw, the cold is gathering and surging. A cold white fog appears in the form of Aurora. It sprays thin and sends straight into the air, and there is no one to avoid.


    "He''s really a big guy, but he''s not very smart. How dare you run out to die with your strength? Well, I''ll satisfy you. "


    With a ferocious smile, Yu Zhu lifts her left arm. In the ripples on the surface of her left wing, more cracks tear open, and the condensed magic javelin and crossbow fire together.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    For a moment, the endless shooting edge directly shakes the freezing light of the huge shadow, and the moment of suppression is on the face, and then a breakthrough is made. The sharp blade that runs through the deep cold directly penetrates into the giant''s flesh and blood body.


    The dancing blood is more brilliant.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Finally, there was another roaring sound. Yu Zhu waved his long gun and stabbed him. The sharp cold light easily penetrated the whole head of the beast. She had never been stained with any dirt on her posture. When she turned and looked down, the huge shadow on the sea lost its support, twisted and toppled, sank into the sea and splashed waves.


    "This Warcraft is a kind of Hailong, isn''t it? Presumably, it''s the yuanjizu who''s working in the dark again! "


    Glare, she quickly look around again, but no longer find other movement.


    In the darkness under the sea, there must be more people who are ready to move.


    "What''s the matter? What was that big guy just now?"


    Yinglong came in a hurry, only to see the end. There is a feather Zhu hand, she did not even have the opportunity to intervene. In fact, she knew the difference in strength, otherwise she would not be willing to fight for the position of leader.


    After a look at her, Yu Zhu, as if nothing had happened, just casually said: "the only people who can do this kind of business on the sea should be the yuanjizu. However, since they have decided to sail through the whole sea area, it is reasonable for them to have such a big goal. Let''s go on. All the ships should be on guard. Don''t be killed by a vicious hand when you are careless. "


    "Well, I''ll give orders. Fortunately, you''re here. Otherwise, this time, I''m afraid the loss will not be small. "


    Back on the mast, Yu Zhu continued to be lazy and began to rest. For the Tianyi people who are used to fighting all the year round, the fight just now can only be regarded as a warm-up. The Hailong Warcraft, which she killed at random, has a low level of strength. However, because Warcraft has the home advantage, if it is allowed to wreak havoc, for the entire fleet, the loss should not be small.


    However, it is a pity that it chose to go to sea for the first World War when it lost the chance. That would be suicidal.


    "I saw the hunting methods of the yuanjizu in the ancient books of the Tianshen clan. Once you decide to attack, you will cooperate with the sea Warcraft. Depending on the situation of the prey, the soldiers will attack in multiple ways. But why did they only send one sea Warcraft this time, and let it be solved by me? "


    Beginning to recall the battle just now, Yu Zhu suddenly feels strange. It''s not worth mentioning to her, but it''s not like she''s abandoned to the deep shark clan or a force. Unless, this abandoned son is of great significance, in exchange for a chance to win.


    Raising her hand to feel for her smooth chin, she became more and more puzzled and muttered, "if that Warcraft is really bait, then what is their real goal?"


    Boom!


    Just when Yu Zhubai couldn''t figure it out, a dull sound suddenly started, and he heard it quickly. On the outermost side of the fleet formation, a warship suddenly broke from the center, and the gushing water burst through the hull, cutting the whole ship into two sections!


    At the fracture of the sinking hull, many crew members fell helplessly, and in the sea water on their way, they were boiling. Snow white spray, but also clearly visible suddenly diffuse blood scarlet.


    "Strike the West with the East and hide the truth from the world!"


    In a moment, Yu Zhu reacts that she is cheated by the appearance.


    Just now, she thought that she was smart, and she thought that the hidden plan of the yuanjizu was all. But I don''t know that it was a trick to lure her to take the bait. In other words, lure the insightful strong in this fleet to be deceived, and then use the Hailong Warcraft as the abandoned son to temporarily hold the attention of this side, so that more lurkers in the sea can spend their time in secret.


    "All ships, watch the bottom! Level one, attack


    Flapping his wings over the fleet, Yu Ju issued a warning in a hurry. At the same time, she held her hands heavily, two magic javelins extended under her palm, and aimed at the edge of the formation where the boat broke, which was a swing of her arm.


    No need to see directly, with years of fighting instinct, she was able to infer the approximate location of the beast at sea. It''s impossible for her to miss such a big target.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two pillars of cold awn into the turbulent sea, a moment, the gushing scarlet more Sheng. At the same time, Yu Zhu plummeted down and stepped on the deck of the sunken ship. Her right wrist vibrated and a magic spear came together.


    "I know. You''re here. Don''t hide. Come out. Otherwise, I promise you will die miserably later. "


    As the voice fell, she suddenly turned her left hand and split it. From the nothingness, she reached out a long unreal gun. On the tip of the gun, she suddenly bent out several barbs and plunged into the side water with cold light.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the scarlet splash of the moment, shot out of the Falcon hook javelin was invisible Xuanli drag, drag out of the sea. Together with Yu Zhu, there is a struggling humanoid figure, whose right chest is penetrated, and the barb is embedded in his flesh and blood.


    "It''s been so many years, and the progress of you is too small."


    Hard a hum, feather Zhu right hand stroke, gun point mercilessly cut the captured yuan shark''s throat. She''s not going to be lenient with this kind of opponent. What''s more, he doesn''t intend to hold a prisoner and wait for help.


    The proud Tianyi people disdain the despicable tactics.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the waves set off tyranny, in which there is a roar of anger.


    However, the broken warship was pushed to both sides by the sudden gushing force. A huge shadow suddenly protruded from the original broken crack. The huge jaw opened and closed, and together with part of the deck, it bit and smashed. In that, more feather Zhu standing figure was swallowed together.


    Whoa!


    But in the blink of an eye, a cold light came out from one side of the giant''s head. Under the blood foam flying, the huge wound sliced open half of the giant''s head, from which the body shape of Yu Zhu was still a clean and elegant posture.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, on the other side, under the same fleet formation, there was a sudden flash of light in the sea, a shudder surging up madly, the rolling afterwave rippling, and all the ships were shaking slightly.


    Jump up, feather Zhu turned to look, in the heart soon have a rough estimate. The shock was only in the sea, and just above the position was the magic guide warship with Xi you. The cause was obvious.


    "It seems that the clever people are of some use. That''s right. In the eyes of smart people with enough magic guides, there has never been such a saying of home court disadvantage. In contrast, I''m a little dwarfed. In the face of the cover of the sea, it seems that we can do less. "


    Who knows, at the end of the soliloquy, she gave a banter¡° No. Hum, how can you take the credit there? It''s just a sea cover. It''s not strong enough for Tianyi people. Just tell me to come and tear it open

 Chapter 1296

    Magic ship, bottom room.


    Just after releasing a haizhiji thunder and hitting the target, Xiyou takes a breath and quickly starts to lock the other incoming enemy shadows hiding in the deep sea.


    At present, she can use the sea extreme mine to launch an attack. The attack angle is very limited. If the enemy''s shadow in the sea deviates too much, it is impossible to hit. Fortunately, this time, it should be the opponent of the deep mackerel clan who still sent out the huge sea Warcraft, and the huge body made up for the limited attack angle.


    As long as you hit that body, there is damage. In the flowing and turbid sea water, any wound exposed will continue to increase the trauma to life. At that time, the opponent''s home advantage will become a burden to drag them into the abyss.


    "Lianqi, you don''t need to be here to guard me. Go and help the Tianyi people. She can''t do that all by herself. "


    "But you are so absorbed in the attack in the sea that you can''t defend yourself, can you?"


    On one side, Lianqi, who had been following ningyue''s orders, raised doubts. Now, her figure is illusory. After all, she is far away from ningyue. However, it still has good fighting power.


    With a little snort, Xi you said with a smile, "you look down on the clever people. It seemed as if I was concentrating all my energy on the aiming of the extreme thunder of the sea. In fact, I watched every corner of the room. If there is an enemy who can break through, I promise he will regret that choice. "


    "Well, be careful."


    At the end of the charge, Lianqi could not help but smile again and said, "you, on the surface, you quarrel with Yu Zhu. It''s really an emergency. There''s no ambiguity when we''re on the same front. Why don''t you wait to see each other? "


    "Well, I''m not worried about her. I don''t want her to disturb my rhythm. Moreover, after all, she is a subordinate of ningyue. She can fight secretly at ordinary times, but she still has to take care of each other on the battlefield. "


    "Yes, I know. Take care


    After that, Lianqi dashed out of the combat room. Wave along with the situation and grasp it. The two in one robber is firmly under the jade hand.


    I''m afraid this battle is a bit tricky.


    "Starboard and starboard, hold on! If we attack again, the enemy will be underwater. If we attack rashly, we will only disturb our own sight. Guide shooters, all on the watchtower, waiting for my order. All the strong people who can fly, stand by in the air, and do not need to rush to see the situation clearly


    On the deck, Yinglong was nervous, but his command was unambiguous and orderly.


    It''s just that the strong men under her command can''t keep their composure. In the sudden attack, some of them haven''t recovered, let alone arrive at the standby position step by step. Fortunately, under the command, they were able to gradually stabilize their position and prepare for the counterattack.


    In the air, from the perspective of overlooking, you can see a few giant shadows swimming under the fleet formation, ready to move. Rippling and turbulent waves, wreck debris and stirring scarlet color mixed together, add a bit of panic ferocious.


    On the broken wreck, Yu Zhu spread her wings. The changing lines on her wings are looming. Sometimes the runes are dark red, sometimes the runes are dark gold. The ripples ripple under her arms. The gap of nothingness is tearing. Only this time, what is revealed is not a long-distance attack weapon, but a column of illusory chain slowly falling down, with a touch of strange massiness in the action.


    "Hum, stop hiding and come out for me!"


    With a small hand, Yu Zhu was laughing, especially furious and cruel. Also at this moment, the falling hundreds of illusory chains suddenly accelerated and plunged into the water below. At the time of submergence, the spreading waves started to make the sea water separate and move outward. However, under the common weakness of hundreds of chains, the sea water in the circle was frantically dispersed, and a vortex which seemed to be isolated by vacuum broke out directly.


    What''s more strange is that the broken and sunken ship, which was clearly trapped in the sea, was suspended in the air with the crew when the vortex appeared, and the downward trend was very slow.


    Among those figures who had been separated from the sea, some were not only members of the supreme alliance, but also some crafty people who had been hiding the darkness of the sea. Also in the first time, full of murderous eyes have locked them all.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the magic javelin shot, accurate throughout the suspension of the deep shark figure. With the blood gushing out, the falling body falls into the cracking vortex below, and the body is stirred and torn up in a moment.


    And the blood foam debris continued to sink deeper, the giant shadow appeared, hidden in the sea dragon Warcraft was also dragged by the mysterious force above, struggling, still slowly floating. The cover of the sea water on which we rely is gradually weakened.


    In the air, Yu Zhu''s left wrist turned, and a big unreal gun suddenly condensed, aiming at the vortex below, and the huge shadow was quickly aimed. The direction of the gun tip is the key of Warcraft''s head.


    "In front of Tianyi people''s hunting, you have nowhere to escape!"


    Zheng!


    The big gun shot out, and instantly turned into a cold pillar. As soon as I was immersed in the whirlpool of the sea, a new gap was torn by the fierce impact. In the surging sea, scarlet fever surged.


    The shadow began to sink, and then the dark force disappeared, and the vortex began to close. When the wreck fell, the chain that had previously circled the scope of the vortex was pulled back, and all the still breathing crew were entangled and pulled up together.


    Then, with the finger of Yu Zhu''s cross arm, the chain rippled, and all the captured crew threw out and spilled onto the deck of the nearest two warships. The sound of falling is painful, but it is her greatest kindness. If we put it in the past, we would not care about the life and death of these people.


    "Good means! It seems that I may not have to come. "


    The sound of rushing through the air is approaching, but pity and prayer arrive. She only shrugs when she looks at the calm sea area.


    After glancing at her, Yu Zhu''s face softened slightly and said, "it''s not over yet. It''s not the style of the Yuanjis if they easily accept the result of defeat. This clan has always been fierce and will be rewarded. When it comes to it, it''s better to kill it all in order to avoid future trouble. "


    "It''s rare that your idea coincides with that of master Xiyou and ningyue. Well, last night we actually met the yuanjizu, and we also cut down the roots. I have to say that at sea, this race is really haunted. Next, I''ll play as you tell me. "


    Who knows, Yu Zhu just shook her head and said, "I''m enough for one, but you''re standing in my way. Just go and help those ships that can''t cope with it. I''m going to maneuver here, but I don''t have time to tell you in detail. "


    As the words fell, she swept out. Just as if, arms down, slightly shaking a few times, faint some fatigue.


    Looking at the closed sea, he sighed and sighed: "the power of Tianyi clan... Is it too terrible? Fortunately, now she is on our side. I hope that in the future, I won''t meet the Tianyi clan who is the most enemy. "


    In the sea, the second extreme thunder of the sea is also detonated by Xiyou. There was a huge surge of foam in the sea under the violent thunderstorm. The rest of the swimmers could not be seen around the dimly visible sinking shadow.


    "Normal!"


    "No enemy shadow, normal."


    "Everything is calm."


    In mid air, the strong person in charge of the investigation also began to pay back continuously. The voice came into Yinglong''s ear and told her to take a breath, which was a little gratified. I just don''t dare to relax completely.


    "Keep alert, take in the wounded and regroup."


    "Yes


    On each warship, when the shelter began to work a little, there was a sense of relief on many people''s faces. The sudden upheaval has made many people fail to understand what is going on.


    Continue to overlook the sea below, feather Zhu also gently small breath. Just now, he tore the sea like a bolt, pulled out the sea dragon Warcraft, killed it at one stroke, and then rescued all the sailors who fell into the water. But if you ask her to do it again, it''s not impossible.


    "It''s over? No, it''s too simple. First, they attacked the ships that sent out patrols, then used them as bait, and then launched a fierce offensive. It was unreasonable to retreat after a short defeat. As far as I know, the chimpanzees, but once they find their prey, they will not let go. I''m afraid they haven''t left yet. "


    "There''s something wrong with it."


    At the same time, the magic guide battleship combat room, Xi pomelo face suddenly changed. In her big eyes, in the capture of maximizing tactical vision, the Xuanli waves in the deep sea are re condensing. It''s just that the intensity of the fluctuation is very strange, sometimes it doesn''t. At the moment of sudden appearance, it can even cover the fleet formation on the whole sea. But after blinking, the fluctuation disappears and starts again and again.


    "What on earth are the yuanjizu planning?"


    Under the fleet, deep sea.


    A circle of the powerful members of the deep mackerel clan gathered around the fallen body of the giant beast, raised their bone pendants together, and grinned in the water.


    "The emperor of Yuantao, sleeping in the sea, when your people are being ravaged by the aggressors, it''s time to reappear the absolute power of the overlord of the sea. Roar, howl, let the sanctions and punishment of the deep sea drag them into the endless abyss! Wake up, reappear, servant of the emperor of Yuantao. Born in the dark reef, eat all the deep-sea Warcraft and grow up, the end of the war beast


    The black fog swirls, surging into the sea, eroding and swallowing the sunken giant corpse. In the cluster through the remains of the beast only a skeleton, blinking and broken.


    And the rising black fog, even with the line of a circle of the yuan shark clan strong is also swallowed together. At the moment of being eroded, each of them is willing to become a living sacrifice with a strange and evil smile.


    The strong and rich black fog surged up rapidly, the swaying sea was turbulent, and the vast shiver hit the sea, which made the surviving fleet shake again.


    "What''s this?"


    In the air, Yuzhu''s face changed dramatically. In my eyes, I can only vaguely see what huge things are floating under the sea. At the same time, I already feel an unprecedented brutal and fierce breath, which is about to explore the bottom of the sea and reappear in the world. That terrible power, even she, also shudder¡° This time, it seems that the situation is terrible... "

 Chapter 1297

    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    The heavy and heavy roar surged from the deep sea, and the sound waves rippled and lifted numerous sea foam. The warship floating on the water fluctuates and bumps instantaneously, which makes it difficult to maintain its balance. As a result, the rescue and reception on the deck are in a state of confusion once again.


    "Maximum speed, get out of the sea, quick!"


    In the air, Yu Zhu raised his voice and drank. At the same time, his arms crossed out. Under the changing lines of his wings, the scarlet light twinkled, and the guard pattern of magic wing emperor chess engraved on the sky, suddenly tearing dozens of space gaps. Countless bows and javelin, from which the illusory posture, deep cold cast by the fierce intention to kill, take advantage of the string, ready to go.


    "Do as she says, the fastest way, get out of here!"


    Yinglong quickly ordered to scold, even if there is no feather Zhu such a warning, on the heart instinct surging strong sense of crisis, she had planned to do so. Not only she, but also the rest of the ship commanders. After a fierce fight just now, they are not willing to stay in this sea area.


    All of a sudden, large waves surged out from the stern and both sides of the boat, whether it was human paddle, or magic guide drive, or the spirit array stirred up strong wind to blow the full sail. In a word, all the ships try their best to get out of this abnormal area.


    "No, it''s too late!"


    Her eyes changed again. Yu Zhu''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. Her trembling right hand quickly raised high. When she fell, the sea area below was the target of all the illusory weapons.


    Clank, clank, clank¡ª¡ª


    Shot! The endless bow and crossbow roar. Among the flying arrows, there are a large number of more powerful coagulated javelins, which polish the deadly sharpness to a new level.


    In a flash, countless limang smashed the sea, and the cold edge plunged into the water. At this moment, the white waves and bubbles revive and disturb a sea of waters.


    Soon, high above the air, the attack stopped suddenly, and Yu Zhu''s high chest heaved and puffed. Behind her, a lot of weapons out of the gap are flickering, and some of them are difficult to maintain. However, the second round of attack is still beginning.


    In the turbulent waves, the ships with all their strength leave the wave area with the help of scouring, and the speed increases again. However, that is only the majority, not all.


    Just as the flagship building ship was able to rush out of the sea covered with a large amount of white foam, when the offensive subsided, the strong surge broke out again on the deep sea, and the shock set off a huge wave, which directly lifted the last three ships that had not yet left in the turbulent water column and lifted them into the air.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Then, the rising and surging waves scour around, and then stir up waves of turbulent tides. As they continue to overturn the ups and downs of the escape from the deck of the warship, subconsciously looking back at the crowd, they are already gaping, uncontrolled, and their eyes are filled with intense fear.


    Even in the turbulence of the boat, many of them fell to the ground with their legs trembling.


    The waves that have been raised have faded and re merged into the sea. However, the lifted ships did not fall together and remained in mid air. It is not the same as the secret method that Yu Zhu used before, but the invisible mysterious force is forced to suspend and stay. But on top of the three ships that had never escaped, a huge shadow broke out of the sea, jacking up the hull with its huge body and supporting it in mid air.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Even though Yu Zhu, who has a lot of knowledge, took a breath of cold air when he saw that not all the bodies of the deep sea giant emerged on the sea. In the past hundreds of years, she has seen a lot of evil Warcraft and demons, and some creatures mutated because of some magic tricks.


    However, with both ferocious appearance and huge size, this behemoth is unique!


    As far as its body has come to the surface, it is like a cancer with deep brown barbed armor. Two pairs of giant Ao, which are too strong to be able to crush the ship, are lifted up like a giant force. One of them had already aimed at the warship that was shaking on its huge body and was about to fall.


    Click!


    The crisp cut-off sound suddenly sounded, which was also consistent with the conjecture of people who had seen it before. In the face of such a huge Ao, the ship was as fragile as rotten wood, and broke with one blow. Hundreds of figures fell from the deck and cabin helplessly on the surface of the beast''s hard body. Many of them were torn apart on the spot because of a large number of spines from its shell. For those who survived, the next scene is a more absurd and terrible nightmare.


    Suddenly, dozens of crustaceans were opened on the shell of the giant beast''s armor, from which the dirty posture rose. At first glance, it looks like a human corpse that has been lost in the sea for many years. But when they appeared, they came to life directly. Although their lower body was connected to the shell of the giant beast, they could not move, but their arms and head could swing, and the ugly mouth burst with a smell of fishy smell. They grabbed the injured human with their dirty arms, and then they went up to bite them, dragged them into the gap of their carapace, and disappeared together.


    Clank, clank, clank!


    At the next moment, Yu Zhu''s attack is coming again, and the crossbow of catharsis is sharp and cold. There''s no need to aim at all. What you see is the body of a giant beast.


    In a flash, tens of thousands of lights were splashing up, and the incoming front could not penetrate the hard armor with one blow, but under repeated attacks, it was enough to break its defense and hurt the flesh and blood under the surface.


    However, such an attack is like a mosquito bite. It may be painful for a giant, but it is far from lethal. Even, it directly chose to ignore the plume in the air, and rolled to the remaining two warships with the thick limbs like squid tentacles in the second half of its body.


    On the tentacles, the sharp blade props up and paddles, mercilessly cutting the hull which is impossible to dodge.


    During that time, the members of the supreme Alliance on the deck were unable to shout and sent out a last resort counterattack. However, whether it''s martial moves or all kinds of weapons, hitting on the surface of a huge tentacle is like shaking a tree, which has no effect.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    The other two warships were also broken, and many of them cut through the bodies of the human strongmen with their sharp blades. As soon as the edge cuts the flesh and blood, the human body seems to accelerate its decay, and suddenly becomes a mummy that has lost all its vitality. In the wind, it disintegrates into powder.


    The three warships were smashed, and it was obvious that the terrifying beast that emerged from the deep sea had not been fully enjoyed. The six ferocious eyes opened on both sides of the huge head and aimed at the departing fleet not far away. Instant, it is a low roar again, huge body stirs up the rough waves, directly toward the fleet chase. That terrible speed is not what this heavy body can have.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the plume above fluttered and fell. Under each palm, there was a magic gun. The scarlet tip of the gun was flowing with cold light.


    "Hey, don''t ignore me!"


    Ding Ding!


    Two guns shot down, aiming at one of the monsters.


    However, at the moment of the hit, the beast closed his eyes, and the defense shell turned out easily intercepted Yu Zhu''s blow. The point of the magic gun is smashed.


    As the anti shock force gushed out, Yu Zhu retreated and her arms were still slightly trembling. With a look of surprise, she muttered, "how is this possible? Even the strong one in tongtianjing can''t retreat completely with this blow. It can''t hurt it at all? "


    Just as she was stunned, two swinging tentacles fell from behind, and several rows of sharp blades under her limbs flashed a terrible cold light in the sunlight.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Jump, feather Zhu slightly easy to avoid this too simple counterattack. However, when the tentacles swept and the wind limited her figure a little, one of them suddenly flipped, and even sparked a dazzling thunder, flying into the sky in a disorderly manner.


    Boom!


    Thunderstorm, shock the sky. The blue electric awn dances wildly and roars, causing a circle of concussion ripples.


    If she retreats, she will not choose to compete with her. But this time, she kept an eye on whether there were other pursuits around her.


    Fortunately, the beast''s attack on her came here. But there was another bad news. After abandoning her, the giant began to speed up again and rushed forward to the fleet which could not shake away the distance.


    Looking at the huge figure rushing to the distance, Yu Zhu''s face sank, and then muttered: "can''t you deal with the opponent in the sky? So I''m pretty safe. But if those ships sink and the rest of the strong lose their foothold, they will not be able to fly all the way back to land from the sea


    When the voice fell, she swept out again, arms horizontal, six big bows appeared in the flow of blurred red light, gathered cold light, condensed into arrows, and took advantage of the situation.


    Almost at the same time, as her figure dropped, the beast rolled up a few stout tentacles with its back to the back of her body. This time, from the surface of the tentacle is no longer the thunder, but the whistling snowstorm, the freezing force of the forest suddenly condenses a piece of airspace.


    The body shape is suddenly blocked, and the speed of Yu Zhu''s sudden advance is sharply reduced., And, on her side, the six big bows were shaking violently, looming and disappearing.


    "What on earth is this... The mysterious force in its body is endless?"


    On the other side, seeing the beasts chasing each other, the distance between them is shortening. Compared with the panic of the rest of the crew, Yinglong, as the supreme alliance''s left Dharma protector, with a big gun, jumps up from the stern of the ship, unfolds his illusory wings and floats in the air, in a broken posture.


    "You go first and leave it to me. Yanyu, our ship commander is yours for the time being. If I don''t come back, remember today every year, offer me a toast. "


    "If you want to be a hero, take me with you. Also, these hot-blooded kids. "


    At the same time, a heroic laughter rang out, but it was the master of the Ming Dao sect. What''s more, his ship was turning and stopped at the end of the fleet.


    On the ship''s side deck, dozens of figures were busy pushing out more than ten crossbows, and the crystal crossbows were winding slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Yinglong frowned and said, "Zhan en, what are you doing?" Zhan en, leaning on his sword with sheath, stood up on the side of the boat and said, "do what you want, that''s all. Don''t worry. None of the boys on the ship were forced. At the beginning of the separation, I let those who had no courage to die and the wounded go to the yinlang ship. The rest are not afraid of death. "¡° You do it, but the mantis is pawning the cart¡° But it needs to be done, doesn''t it? I hope it can have some effect and stop the big guy''s step a little bit. There is no need to say more. Ten years ago, if it had not been for your father''s protection, the Ming Dao sect would have been destroyed. How could it be today. It''s a pity that I can only repay this kindness today. "

 Chapter 1298

    "Let it go


    Zhan en waved an order, and more than ten crossbows shot together.


    A series of shining arrows are like a rainbow, and the cold front made of special crystal stones heats up rapidly on the way of breaking through the air. When there is a light red on the crystal surface, the heat is ignited and the destruction awakens.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Center, burst!


    The crystal crossbow roared, and the approaching beast on the sea was suddenly engulfed by the rolling flame and smoke, almost all the bodies in the first half. The pursuit of the pace, a little stagnation.


    All of a sudden, there were cheers on the deck of the warship.


    However, Zhan en''s face was still dignified, and he said in a deep voice: "don''t waste time there, don''t dally, and then load the second round. The attack just now is not enough to hurt the big guy. No need to save, hit all the crossbows as much as possible


    Then there was another rush. It''s just that the disciples of the Ming Dao sect are a little more gratified than they were at first. Because they see a glimmer of hope, the hope of returning home in triumph.


    In the distance, Yu Zhu also witnessed the attack just now. Seeing the giant stopped, what flashed in her heart was not surprise, but doubt. As for the power of the volley, the explosive destructive power should be slightly stronger than her full attack. But in terms of penetration, I''m afraid it will be inferior to more than one.


    In the face of the armor almost covering the whole body, if we only bombard its surface, we can''t effectively create its internal flesh and blood, it is futile. It doesn''t make sense. Because of the attack just now, the giant beast began to stagnate. If it doesn''t stop because of injury, it must have another purpose.


    In a flash, she noticed something immediately. The strong Xuanli wave is just below.


    "Abandon the ship, quick!"


    The warning sound sounded, but the distance was too far, and the sound of the giant beast stirring the waves could not be effectively transmitted to the other side of the ship.


    Just floating in the air, Yinglong seemed to hear something. When she was subconsciously alert, she began to look at the giant beast in front of her again, and her foreboding was further intensified.


    In front of him, the four big claws of the giant beast were lifted up and opened together. At the mouth of each claw, it seemed that there was a twisted face of Warcraft, and the mouth of the strange fangs and sharp teeth was opened. In that, the ready tyrannical thunder and the surging cold light were ready to cross out in an instant!


    Double thunder, two cold ice, crisscross moment, merge into a column of turbulent waves, tearing the sea, shaking the sky, with irresistible annihilation, straight out of the broken warship.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the warship was smashed by thunderbolt, and countless debris were frozen into ice crystals, dancing and falling. The dozens of Ming Dao sect disciples who just looked like they were on the verge of victory did not even know what had happened. They were almost wiped out, and the few remains were splashed into the sea forever.


    The annihilation afterwave of the impact even spread to the departing fleet farther away. Thunder and ice roared, and then smashed the tail half of another warship. However, the remaining half of the vessels did not sink, because below it, a piece of ice was frozen out of the surface of the sea, which was held up for the time being.


    Not only on this side, but also on the straight path between the giant beast and the fleet, an icy road is formed. When it emerged, the giant beast''s huge body leaped out of the water and fell heavily on the ice. Many tentacles at its tail slapped it fiercely. Unexpectedly, it used this as the driving force to make its huge body slide on the ice. Its approaching speed was faster than before!


    "Well, that''s too much! You ugly monster, you can''t be satisfied


    With a roar, he fell in the air, but Zhan en, the leader of the hell sword sect, instinctively dodged and escaped at the critical moment. He swung his arms with all his strength, and his unsheathed sword was full of brilliance. An arc of cold light suddenly soared tens of meters, crossed the sky and cut the frozen sea again.


    At the moment of falling and chopping, the domineering force wantonly cut off the ice layer, and the rough sea cracked, almost laying a barrier to cut off the way of the beast.


    Click!


    The ice layer that lost its connection sank and cracked as the giant glided to the cut-off, and broke into countless floes. The body of the beast sank into the sea again, and the impact momentum decreased sharply.


    Just as its huge body was toppling, two figures fell side by side right above its head. The sword swung and roared, the gun fell and howled. Resonance of the fierce killing intention, without reservation to release.


    Ping! Ping!


    The next moment, the two weapons hit the two giant eyes of the beast respectively. To be exact, just as Yuzhu missed before, what Zhan en and Yinglong hit was only the hard armor covering the outer layer when the beast closed its eyes at the last moment. There was a deep wound on the surface of the armor, but it was still not enough to hurt the internal root.


    On the contrary, the strong strength of the anti earthquake made them not retreat from the body shape, but jump back in a hurry and then into the air.


    At the same time, the two big AOS of the giant beast were lifted up, and the thunderous force was roaring violently. The numerous electric awns crisscrossed seemed to be woven into a net, covering a piece of airspace, and then aimed at the sea below.


    "Left Dharma protector, you go!"


    As soon as he clenched his teeth and drank, Zhan en slashed with his backhand, whistling the awn to break through an arc of the awn. At the moment, he jumped up again, and his backhand cut into the gap of the awn, which was about to close. Relying on the powerful power of the blade injected by the surging arms, he tore a bigger gap for Yinglong to pass.


    Also don''t shirk at all, the Ying Long Teng body one step passes through from the gap, escape the instant of the net of the universe, the backhand big gun a pass to gather to the front of the war grace. There is no need to say more. One eye contact means mutual understanding. The latter holds the big gun and roars with pulling force, which is also a successful breakthrough.


    Boom!


    Below, the thunder giant net rushes into the sea, splashing countless water columns, twinkling and withering.


    Trembling and gasping, Zhan en looked down at the beast who had adjusted his figure and floated on the sea again. Finally, his face showed a touch of fear.


    "This absolute monster, how on earth can it... Stop its pace?"


    In this case, he didn''t even expect to kill him. He just thought about how to stop the beast. The anger of avenging the unjust death of his disciples could not be extinguished. But at present, the dead have passed away, and the urgent task is to reduce the subsequent casualties as much as possible.


    However, as far as the fighting power between him and Yinglong is concerned, it is not painful for the giant beast.


    "As long as it''s a living creature, it can''t have endless power. I don''t know if you''ve noticed that it''s actually a circle smaller than when it first appeared


    Just then, Yu Zhu came down from the sky and came to them. Just now, she had several opportunities to fight together, but she chose to continue to observe after all. A rash attack without success will only consume his remaining Xuanli. In her style, if you want to make a move, it must be fatal.


    Smell speech, Ying Long eyes flash a touch of surprise, and then carefully looked at the bottom again began to swim beast, smack smack, way: "after you say so, it seems really. It''s smaller in size? "


    "Maybe every time it fights, releases any move or blocks our attack, it will consume its body. If that''s true, this monster can''t fight for a long time, and what we''ve done before is not in vain. "


    At this point, Yu Zhu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    In fact, she had already guessed the real face of the beast. In the abundant ancient books once owned by the God family, she inadvertently had a look through them, which was a very evil way of the birth of magic beast. Although she didn''t see it in detail at that time, several features she vaguely remembered could match the giant beast in front of her.


    In fact, the odds have begun to appear.


    "Next, what are you going to do?"


    Overlooking the behemoth that moves again, Zhan en asks questions. In front of the two, he knew that they would not move, and he could only obey their orders. After all, he is the weakest of the three.


    Who knows, Yu Zhu suddenly smiles here and replies: "the previous attack on it was too small, so after several successive battles, it was enough to recognize that its body was shrinking. That is to say, if a strong enough attack comes, its body will shrink sharply. At that time, we should be able to gain a lot if we do it together. So wait. In the face of this situation, I think she can''t just sit by and ignore the strongest means of attack. "


    Then she made a gesture toward the front, away from the fleet.


    When the magic guide warship and flagship saw Yu Zhu''s gesture, Xi you, who came back here, frowned and hummed softly: "it''s really boring. I can''t imagine that after so many years, the tactical sign language of the Tianshen clan has not changed. Full attack support? Well, in the present situation, it seems that I have no other choice. "


    Then, with a push of her hands, she manipulated the halo of lines on the metal plate.


    The next moment., The magic guide warship suddenly decelerated and exited from the fleet. On the sea, it turned and crossed out just like the warship of Ming Dao gate had been broken.


    On the front and rear decks, as well as on the side of the ship, more than ten kinds of magic weapons stand out, charging the most potential injection.


    "Mr. Xi you, what are you going to do?"


    On the deck, hori Yun Tan, who had not reacted for a moment, turned his head and roared. In fact, in his mind, how much also guessed an answer. Just, he can''t want to face the ending like that.


    "The lifeboat is still there. Now you can escape. But before that, you''d better help me adjust the near end of all the magic weapons. If I want to control so much at a time, even I can''t guarantee that every one is ready. "


    As a matter of fact, after ningyue became the leader of the supreme alliance, all the people left on this magic guide warship that was looted from junduo were hori Yuntan. Xian Lang and the women were resettled elsewhere. So Xi pomelo abandoned, also a casual appearance.


    After a little hesitation, hori Yun Tan still chose to retreat: "Xi you, take care."


    He is not a soldier, and has no reason to fight. Naturally, he does not want to die here in vain. In this regard, Xi pomelo did not stop, and she did not expect these junduo demons to help her. For the destroyers, one man and one ship is enough¡° Hum, it''s a familiar feeling again. Fighting alone? But fortunately, this time in addition to the cold magic weapon, there are friends who can be called friends with me. " After laughing at herself, she clapped her hands heavily, and all the magic weapons in reserve suddenly erupted into splendor. Deep cold, hot, sharp, common roar in the air, impact and the giant shadow of the front approaching! Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1299

    Roar, roar!


    The Warcraft roared, and the wave of bombardment filled the sea for a while. The halo was changeable and smashed. With the rising smoke, it almost swallowed up the huge body of the approaching beast. With the great strength of destroying the withered and decaying, they bombarded madly.


    At this moment, the afterwave is rippling. Yinglong and Zhan en, who are relatively close, can''t bear the continuous shock ripple. They subconsciously retreat to avoid the shock wave. Unable to look directly at the burst, I can''t help looking down. What I can see is that the ice floes frozen in the sea before were cut and smashed, and they were also hit by aftershocks. They were crushed and melted again into boiling water, stirring up pieces of boiling.


    Compared with the two men of the common front, Yu Zhu did not step back, standing firmly under the impact of fluctuations, relying on the wings of a circle of pale barriers, standing still and quietly watching the front. In the sight full of smoke and red flame, she could discern more clearly. Also because of this, double lips not from heavy a sip.


    "That''s a little too much."


    In the sigh, the aftershocks of the bombardment burst also began to disperse, and the boiling sea began to restore its original calm under the potential collapse of the smoke. But that calm, in a flash, was shattered by the huge dancing limbs.


    On the slightly discolored sea level, the huge and ferocious body steps out again. The scarred terror tears the surface of the giant beast''s body, but on the way it starts to move forward again, the armor with hundreds of swaying flames falls off, revealing another layer of new body.


    At a glance, except that its body has shrunk a small circle again, it can be said that it is uninjured. In the face of the volley of the magic weapon that can even severely damage and kill several powerful people in the sky, this giant beast can still continue to approach!


    Magic ship, bridge. At the same time, Xi You''s eyes sank when she looked at the scene clearly. A pair of small hands pressed on the metal plate made a slight sound.


    "Such attacks didn''t work. It''s this forced resistance, moulting and unharmed formation, but it''s beyond the description of any kind of life in my clever core. Hum, I haven''t seen such an opponent for a long time. But I can almost see the way


    When the voice fell, she quickly raised her hand to stir a few times, and the changing grain halo leaped between her fingers and outlined on several metal plates. Soon, a new pattern emerged, a few faint strands of crystal gathered into a point, appeared under her right hand.


    However, to this moment, Xi pomelo suddenly hesitated, fingers did not continue to press.


    Suddenly, she gave a bitter smile, shook her head and sighed, "no way. This ship was given to me by ningyue. I can''t make such a decision without his consent. It seems that we have to work hard again. "


    Then, she turned around and stepped on it. Between the two hands, the six auxiliary guides behind her disappeared out of thin air. After that, more than ten rays of magic brilliance swept all over her body. When she left the bridge, her delicate metal wings and combat weapons were already equipped in several parts of her delicate body.


    Expelling dexterity, Xiyou, attack!


    Looking at the flying figure from a distance, Yu Zhu''s face twitches slightly. She can wonder why Xi you, sitting on a magic guide warship, went out to fight in person without any effect. In her impression, the skilful group either went out in batches or stayed in the rear to command the long-distance strike of magic weapons. It''s the first time I''ve seen Xi you stand alone.


    Soon, Xi pomelo came to her body, glared at the face with different strategies, coldly said: "don''t be strange. The magic guide warship that the demons built by scraping together is almost different from the one made by the ingenious family of heaven and God. If there are enough people to cooperate, I will be able to endure all kinds of discomfort. Otherwise, it''s part of a round of attacks. Next, it''s better to attack directly than I have to reload all the magic weapons by myself. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu nodded in agreement and said, "I see. But you don''t have to dock there, do you? If we lose this line of defense, the ship will not be protected. "


    "No, if we fail, that ship will be the last frontier we can''t cross. I have a last resort, overload activate all the magic weapons on that ship, cause the ultimate burst. That force should be enough to tear this strange beast to pieces. It''s just that I''d rather have the boat in my hands. I won''t do that until I have to. So now, do your best to solve it! "


    After that, Xiyou raised her right hand, opened the folding crossbow on her wrist, and the special arrow on the top of the bow aimed at a giant eye of the beast from a distance. However, with a lesson from the past, she is not in a hurry to shoot. At the same time, with a flash of his left hand, a touch of light sword blade appeared, and the light blue condensed into a line of illusory sword edge in nothingness.


    "Hello, Tianyi clan, are you willing to carry out my battle plan?"


    "Ah, I have a name. It''s Yuzhu. Don''t call me by such a general name as Tianyi clan. Anyway, I know your name is Xiyou. The owner of ningyue specially told me. Since they are all following him, it''s better to be less aggressive with each other. "


    Yu Zhu is dissatisfied with the name of Xi you. When she decided to go to the curse island alone, she had already broken off the relationship with Tianyi. What''s more, he was punished by God, stripped of the power given by the god world, and accepted the baptism of magic wing Huangqi. The appearance of the freshmen to the present day has completely drawn the line. Today, she is more of a fallen god than Tianyi. Just for the convenience of mentioning everything in the past, I still call myself Tianyi, but I''m not happy that others call me that.


    Listening to this uncomfortable reply, Xi you just glared again and said: "how to call it the same, the key is whether you can complete my battle plan. Listen, from my observation, this giant beast in front of me is not exactly a whole life, but a huge aggregate formed by countless intricate souls and corpses. So every time it is attacked, it will abandon the part of the body that is used to meet and completely lose its power supply. As a result, there has been a shrinkage in size. Of course, you also want to know that, like the constant "molting" tactics, there are limits. But it''s a pity that our present fighting power wants to be consumed slowly, and it will only be ourselves who will die first when the oil runs out and the lamp dies. "


    "Then, in your opinion, how to fight? It''s better to say it quickly. It''s important to say it directly. Otherwise, you will have to blow up the ship soon. "


    Looking at the giant beast that began to paddle on the sea again, Yu Zhu frowned. During their conversation, the distance was shortened again. It seems that the beast''s purpose is more clear, ignoring them, and rushing straight to the position of the fleet ahead.


    Looking around at Yinglong and Zhan en, Xi you said in a deep voice, "wait a minute, I''ll attack as much as I can and open a wound. After that, you need to concentrate on your attack and force that guy to molt again. At that time, at close range, I had 70% confidence in figuring out where its real core life was. Later, it was found out and killed at one stroke. As long as the real supporting soul is killed, but the assembled body will disintegrate in an instant. "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Yu Zhu solemnly and said, "but it''s very possible that I''m finding out the hiding place of that guy, and it''s not enough to launch an attack to kill him. At that time, you need to make up for the last fatal blow. Can you do it? "


    "As long as it is as you said, just give it to me. Promise, one shot will kill. "


    Yu Zhu smiles with pride. Under her subconscious palms, a few cold lights flow, and the new killing weapons are about to gather and take shape.


    "Well, let''s go. We should have only one chance. If we fail, we''ll have to blow up the ship. What''s more, I can''t guarantee that there will be a time when all the stones will burn. "


    With a sigh, Xiyou suddenly sank, dived down, folded the crossbow on her right wrist, and suddenly butted with the crossbow protruding from her waist. There is no place to add the specially made arrow in this sea. The only one she has at this moment is the one she quickly polished and reconstructed with the magic guide weapon she found last night. It is slightly rough, but it can be used roughly.


    "Hopefully, the plan will succeed."


    Boom!


    The next moment, the catapult roared, a column burning tropical bright track, straight in the distance a giant.


    At the moment when the shock ripples could be lifted, Xiyou flapped her wings and sent her attack speed to a higher level. In the blink of an eye, she had already reached the expected position. At the moment when she hit the eye of the beast with her left hand, her right wrist trembled again and another imaginary sword was formed.


    Ding Ding! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Paddle, dance, chop!


    Just after a heavy blow, the beast used to cover the armor for defending the fierce purpose and was hit again. Each time, the sword cut accurately and hit again on the previously carved crack, further aggravating the internal cracking. After several swings, the huge armor trembles, the wound cracks, and the defense collapses.


    A sneer, everything is in the calculation of Xi you. I heard her drink. With a sword in her left hand, she stabbed the sword into the beast through the crack. At that moment, the magic weapon on her wrist switched over. The top of the folded crossbow was opened again. The arrow of the crossbow aimed at the sword, which still kept the shape of the sword, and made a short-range impact.


    Dong!


    When the crossbow shoots out, the power is injected into the sword edge without reservation. The double power and the edge suddenly merge into one, whistling like a armor piercing cone, mercilessly nailing into the giant''s eyes, breaking through layers of flesh and blood meridians, all the way down to the end of penetration.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The cold light twinkled, the dirty blood burst out from the other side of the giant''s head, and the fragmentary and illusory sword edge ran through it, tearing and spreading. Where it touched, it formed the contour surface of the giant''s body and broke away one after another.


    Roar!


    For a moment, the strange wind roared, but the beast was howling. Two pairs of giant Ao, and more than ten giant tentacles behind them, suddenly dance. Moreover, the thunder is full of flashes, and the ice is roaring and dancing. All the fury and bombardment aimed at the tiny posture of the giant.


    Withdraw quickly, Xi pomelo gasps in the small mouth, lost the left hand of the blade quickly lift is a wave.


    "Now, attack the injured eye with all your strength!"

 Chapter 1300

    "I understand."


    In response to a distant sound, Yu Zhu fluttered with a slightly cruel smile, tearing more than ten circles of space behind her, from which emerged a clear congealed bow. The enchanting scarlet arrow, full of pure Xuanli, quickly wound up and aimed at one place from afar.


    In a flash, the string moved, the arrow shot, more than ten strands of rapid shot scarlet, startled and plundered, gathered on a point, dropped suddenly, stabbed and perished.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There was no time to defend. In other words, the giant''s attention was completely attracted by the grapefruit in front of him, so that he ignored the sudden attack in the distance. In the face of a volley of Yuzhu''s potential, the giant eye, who had just suffered severe trauma, was even worse. A little bit of scarlet, which was gathered together, poured into his head mercilessly, and scattered and bloomed again at the moment when it penetrated into his head. More than ten deep cold sharp, wanton vertical and horizontal.


    Boom!


    Through the stab, directly tearing and howling for a burst of blood foam. A piece of filthy scarlet erupted on the side of half of the beast''s head, causing nearly half of its head to disintegrate. The spatter of stinky blood will burn a large area of the sea into a dark red color.


    After that, the six strokes of Yinglong wave out to shoot Sen Leng, and the arc of sword awn of Zhan en wave chop, come late. It''s just a few more innocuous scars cut off on the surface of the remaining half of the head wound of the severely injured giant.


    At this moment, all the tentacles of the giant beast and the fierce power of the ice thunder in the big Ao shuddered and froze in the original place. On the surface of the huge body, a piece of granulation suddenly wriggled out, almost propped up the shell of the armor, and rushed to the injured head.


    At the next moment, on the surface of the half cracked skull, the strange flesh and blood mixed with scarlet and pitch black were surging, and they were condensed and reborn into new structures, quickly repairing the damaged head. At the same time, the whole size of the beast began to shrink again, slightly trembling and shrinking, and a small circle.


    "Even the head can regenerate? Is this monster finished


    In mid air, the arms holding the sabre began to hang down weakly. Zhan en was panting. What he saw before his eyes was totally beyond what he had known for decades. At the moment of seeing it, a thrill flashed in my heart.


    Compared with his astonishment, Yinglong calmed down a lot, and said faintly: "did you forget what the little girl said just now? She is waiting for this moment, waiting for an opportunity to find out the beast itself. It is very likely that what we are seeing now is a false image. The head that has been smashed on the surface is just a decoration, not the real head of the living creature. "


    Further up, Yu Zhu said nothing, just raised her hand and scratched hard. Behind her, more than a dozen big bows are overlapped and united to form a crystal clear and gorgeous bow, which is held under her slender fingers. In the palm of the other hand, Xuanli converges and soars. It turns into a nihilistic feather arrow, and slowly aims at the distant giant.


    She is also waiting for a new signal from Xi you.


    At that time, we will attack together and give Zhongyan a detached blow.


    Fluttering wings, the grapefruit passes through the side of the giant at a medium speed. In her eyes, the image she captured was not only the surface of the ugly and dirty body, but also the general trajectory of Xuanli swimming under the surface. Because of the start of structural rebirth, the inextricable flow is particularly clear at the moment. Therefore, it is most easy to find the source of all Xuanli.


    And there, of course, is where the beast is.


    When Xi you was about to reach the second half of her body, she suddenly gave a warning, and then the metal wings of anti shock retreated and slightly raised her body. From this point of view, the expected goal suddenly appeared.


    "At last, I found you!"


    In a cold smile, she waved her right hand, and the rest of the light blue blade surface suddenly had a rusty red luster. Hot, keep heating up in the edge.


    After several fierce battles, the ammunition of Xiyou''s long-range magic weapon is exhausted. The rest is the last sword of light. But that''s enough. For the dexterous, any weapon that can directly connect the driving source to its own power circuit can urge the earth shaking destruction.


    "All, end here!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a flash. When the sword came out, an arc of rusty red easily cut the hard armor shell of the beast. Then, the chasing sword was dancing wildly, and the crisscross chill cut off the overlapping flesh and blood of the giant beast, and stripped off its heavy gathering camouflage. At the last moment of the attack, dozens of thorny tentacles suddenly sprang out of the dark brown flesh and rolled towards the delicate body of the grapefruit.


    "Overclocking."


    Just a whisper, Xi pomelo''s limbs and cheek surface, each has a line of bright red flashing. In the flash of red, her body moved a trace that was almost beyond the time to avoid the siege of thorns, then crossed two swords to counterattack, cut off all the tentacles, and attached a foot to the center of the guard, which was a terrible ball of flesh arched in the deep of the flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, debris splash, little scarlet burst below, a lump of maroon turned out to vibrate. On a closer look, it looks like a worm, but it has a pair of short legs on each side of its body. At the moment when he was forced out, his head suddenly cracked. Under the cover, a pair of blood colored eyes flashed with strange light. The strange ripples spread suddenly, and then the wandering solidification and viscosity instantly disturbed the airspace.


    "What''s this?"


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo slightly a Zheng, quickly withdraw back. Around her, the bright red, which symbolizes overclocking, quickly faded. Immediately, the color of the Ning Guang sword edge on the wrist was pale.


    In the distance, Yu Zhu could not help muttering: "Hey, it''s the last moment. What are you hesitating about? If I don''t have enough strength, it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for this time! "


    When the voice fell, she pointed her jade finger, and the string startled and the arrow shot.


    Whoosh!


    The cold awn roared to the center of the worm''s head, which was found in the flesh and blood of the giant beast. Through the point, it is precisely the two blood eyes of the central line position. At the moment when the edge runs through, the whole worm''s head smashes and turns into a stream of smoke.


    However, just as Yu Zhu is secretly glad, in her sight, sudden changes occur.


    The flying smoke suddenly converged and shrouded in the position where the worm''s head was broken, instantly reborn. Then, the flesh and blood that had been sliced out surged together and overlapped to repair the wound completely. Then, the whole body of the beast trembled, and hundreds of spikes suddenly appeared on the surface of the armor, with the sharp top shining.


    Not only that, but also the four giant turtles, together with the stout tentacles, began to twist again.


    Thunder, ice, howl all over the sky again.


    At this moment, the power of the beast was unprecedented.


    "What''s the matter? My attack just now is totally invalid? "


    Staring at the unexpected scene, Yu Zhu was stunned. It is clear that a blow has smashed the core of the beast''s real body. Why can''t it stop its rebirth and become more powerful?


    In the distance, the energy flow of Tao captured by the eyes of Xi you is also unprecedented powerful. When subconsciously retreating, she suddenly noticed a detail that she had never noticed before, and then suddenly realized. Therefore, it''s not good to shout in your heart.


    "Damn it, I was concealed by it! What was hit just now is still a bait, not the real body! "


    Boom boom!


    The thunder rolled and roared down. The bright burst of strong light roared into a cage, instantly shrouded in the airspace where the grapefruit was suspended. Not only that, the thick tentacles twisting in the air once again rolled up all over the sky snowstorm, and diffused the cold attack to the three figures in the air.


    Obviously, after just a round of damage, the beast was completely angered. Its goal has finally shifted from the fleet that it wants to pursue to the two women who engrave too much pain on it, Xiyou and Yuzhu.


    For it, born out of hatred and hatred, the meaning of such a twisted and ugly life is to devour all the enemies it can reach and further strengthen its own strength. In front of us, the Qiqiao clan and Tianyi clan are just rare delicacies.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The thunder burst and the sea roared and splashed. Under the thunder of gunpowder smoke, the grapefruit retreats rapidly. Now she consumes too much and has no power to fight again. Moreover, he did not have the decisive weapon that could reverse the war situation.


    In the air, snowstorms roared and filled the air. Compared with Xiyou, Yuzhu is more comfortable. However, she also had no ability to fight back for a while and had to withdraw. With the war grace and Yinglong together, get away from back to open the edge.


    "How can we lose our advantage in the twinkling of an eye?"


    Until now, Yinglong did not react. What happened just now.


    To this, Yu Zhu just sighed and said, "don''t worry about so much. Let''s live! It seems that this big guy can''t be measured by common sense. I''m afraid, with our strength, we have failed this time. Next, I''m afraid it''s going to take a long view. "


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the continuous roar interrupted her sigh. Gushing out of the strong light, rampant over the sea, the destruction of the hard nail on the target.


    However, those attacks were not launched by the beast, and on the contrary, they all came from behind Yu Zhu!


    In surprise, she looked back slowly. At the same time, Yinglong and Zhan en are also turning back. When the conjecture confirmed the reality, the violent shock surged in my heart. I can''t believe it, but after the surprise, there is a touch of strange comfort and warmth surging.


    "Hey, if you do this, what''s the significance of the former? However, this practice is really in line with your consistent style. I''d rather be the master. "


    With a grin, Yu Zhu''s eyes widened slightly, which reflected the whole supreme Alliance fleet which was arrayed on the sea and came back to meet the giant beast!


    On all the ships, weapons roared in unison, and streamers bombarded wantonly. Deck is on, a large number of strong quickly assembled, ready, a confrontation posture.


    In the middle of the whole fleet, the flagship building ships broke the waves. Where the eyes of several rows of strong men converge, there is a figure standing in the front of the bow. Leaning on his sabre, he is looking at the giant beast who has been repeatedly attacked and once again blocked his pace.


    "After the team is cut off, the rest will rush away? If I know who made such a stupid decision, I must teach her a lesson! How can we escape without fighting? Elder martial brother, what do you say? "

 Chapter 1301

    Slightly behind the bow of the ship, Ying Tianxu looked at Ning Yue''s back standing against the wind. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "mm-hmm, Xiao Yue, you are the leader of the alliance now. Everything you say is right. If you can''t abandon any of your companions, let''s work together to solve the problem. "


    To this, Ning Yue looked back and said, "shouldn''t we do this? The whole supreme alliance has more than ten boats here, and thousands of strong people are driven away by that Warcraft. Isn''t that nonsense? Yeah, that guy''s a little big, so what? As long as it''s alive, most of it can be killed! "


    "That... Ally, now that Warcraft has shrunk because of many attacks. In the early days, it was a few laps bigger than it is now. "


    On one side, an adjutant could not help but remind, but it also attracted ningyue''s angry eyes.


    "Well, it''s been attacked several times, so it''s shrunk. Well, if the whole army started to charge together, it might have been broken to pieces by now. I can tolerate your timidity, but I can''t allow you to leave your companions and run away without fighting. Next time, those who abandon their robes and run away will be severely punished. "


    The voice falls, rather more heavily on a palm sword, eyes once again far to suffer many attacks baptism of the beast. In the roaring volley, the beast, which had shrunk several times, had to give up the attack and turn the power of thunder and ice into a defensive barrier to resist the continuous bombardment and keep moving forward.


    Also looking at this scene, Ying Tianxu smacked his lips and said in a deep voice: "no way. Such an attack can only limit its movement, but it is not enough to hurt its root cause. On the other side, Yuzhu, Xiyou and Yinglong still have Zhan en. After the previous fierce battle, the consumption is too large. I''m afraid that even if we have our attack as suppression and cover, we can''t launch another fatal attack. Xiaoyue, order to stop the attack. We can''t waste too much reserves here. "


    "If you stop now, the beast will make a comeback. At present, among the remaining strong in the supreme alliance, I''m afraid you and I are the only ones that may cause fatal injuries. Elder martial brother, do you mean that we had a fight in person? "


    At this moment, a glimmer of splendor flashed in ningyue''s eyes, vaguely excited.


    Ying Tianxu answered, "is there any other choice? If Xiaoyue feels that he is the leader of the alliance and is inconvenient to fight in person, I am willing to do it by myself. Now that the giant beast is consuming a lot, I should have some chances of winning. "


    "Don''t be kidding, elder martial brother. I''m not hitting you. You are a total nine strength, in the supreme league can also row on the number, but in the face of that level of opponents, or a little distance. So I have to trouble you to give me a hand. As the leader of the alliance, I missed the first round of fighting. If I don''t take the lead now, why do I have the face to continue to stand here and give orders? "


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue jumps forward, and the outspread burning wings push his body into the front of the fleet.


    "Yin Lang, Dugu Fangxin, you two command the left and right wings of the fleet respectively for the time being, and protect the formation. Before I reach the beast with the right Dharma protector, stop attacking immediately, and wait for my further orders. "


    "To order!"


    "From this moment on, those who are afraid to retreat will be killed."


    Leave a warning again, rather more flapping wings rush out, in he conveniently brandish dark Xuan ancient sword of that moment. On the left side of the body, there is a flash of red light, showing the edge of the robbery, and the figure of pity and prayer emerges together.


    "Master ningyue, it''s not that I didn''t want to go before, but Yuzhu and Xiyou didn''t let me follow, so..."


    "Needless to say. They are both very strong, I understand. Besides, without my support, I''m afraid you can''t keep up with the speed of both of them. I don''t blame you for the delay. Why do you really think I''m a tyrant? It was just a show. I didn''t get so angry. But this is my first battle in charge of the supreme League. Liwei still needs it. "


    With a smile, he said, "I said, why would you rather be so domineering than the master all of a sudden. Yes, as a overlord, you can''t treat your subordinates in the same way as you usually treat your friends. You can''t have less deterrence. All right, let''s not talk about the useless ones. In this battle, ningyue''s master must have planned to make the greatest contribution himself and set an example for the members of the supreme alliance. Then, you have to win beauty. So, how are you going to fight? "


    Instead of rushing to reply, Ning Yue flew all the way at full speed until he joined Yu Zhu and Xi you. Looking at the two girls who looked a little embarrassed, he sighed gently and said: "Yuzhu, Xiyou, you are suffering. I''m sorry I''m late. "


    "Ningyue master, what do you say. Not only came, but also came back with the whole fleet. I''m a little flattered by this treatment. "


    Yu Zhu smiles and doesn''t complain at all. Even though, on her face, a touch of fatigue could be seen.


    And the Xi pomelo more a pair of indifferent appearance, giggle will small head close some, way: "Hey, hey. Can Ning Yue feel the head of Xi you and comfort her? "


    "Yes, yes."


    Rather more helpless smile, hand gently stroked the head of Xi pomelo.


    Suddenly, feather Zhu a face of displeasure, is also slightly bow body will head close, mutter: "better master good eccentric, I also want."


    Bang.


    For a moment, he gave her a slap. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t make trouble. Business matters. Tell me how you did it just now. Yes, the tactics are right, but the strength is not good enough. "


    In this regard, Xi pomelo squinted and nodded: "well, the tactics are right, but Xi pomelo''s judgment is wrong. Originally, it was intended to force it to molt by a strong attack, infer its true essence by observing the mysterious force flow at that time, and then kill it again. However, this big guy was so cunning that he disguised a ghost for death, lured me to launch the strongest means to kill, and also lured Yu Zhu''s last strike. After molting again and hiding successfully, it started a new attack. This time, whether I or Yu Zhu, it''s hard to stop it. The total amount of Xuanli accumulated in its body is so terrible that we are doomed to be inferior


    Rather more solemnly nodded, dignified said: "well, give a chance, Xi pomelo you can find out its body?"


    "90% -- no, absolutely. I won''t miss again Xiyou clenched her fist.


    "Good, then do it again. Elder martial brother, Xiyou, follow me to meet melee. At that time, you two harassment is enough, the main attack belongs to me, as far as possible trauma it, forcing it to molt again. At that time, Xiyou found out its position, and Yu Zhu gave it a final blow. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu gave a warning and asked, "give it to me? Ningyue master, although I am very honored that you can entrust such an important task to me. But now I can''t guarantee that I have the ability to kill that guy with one blow. "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue waved his hand and said with a smile, "I didn''t understand just now. The final blow is not only for you, but also for mercy. It should be enough to join hands with the two of you. "


    Each other''s eyes on each other, pity and feather Zhu heart at the same time flashed an idea, immediately nodded, together.


    "I understand!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    At the same time, Yinglong, who had been excluded, could not help coming forward and asked, "ally, what do Zhan en and I do?"


    When she spoke, she deeply felt that for ningyue, after all, the contact time was too short, and she was still an outsider. The latter''s subconscious trust at the critical moment is always his original team.


    "Zuo HUFA, I need you to go back and take charge of the overall situation. Once we fail in this operation, we will need the whole army to fight against each other. Of course, I don''t want to go that far. Zhan en, escort Zuo HUFA back. "


    "Get the order."


    Zhan en doesn''t talk nonsense at all. Originally in his heart, protecting Yinglong is more important than protecting the supreme alliance. Naturally, they are willing to accept such orders.


    "I wish you a good start."


    Bow salute, at last, Yinglong turned back.


    At this point, Ning Yue waved his sword and fixed his eyes on the ferocious beast below, showing a slightly cruel smile: "OK, let''s start our hunting."


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, three figures came out, and the light of the triple sword attacked the different positions of the beast''s body. The sound of whistling, suddenly Dangqi, deep cold and cold, the forest of killing, through.


    Overhead, looking at the fierce battle again, Yu Zhu subconsciously waved a move, but suddenly felt that his wrist was held. Turning to look, of course, it''s pitiful and praying.


    "Don''t do it without permission, just follow the original plan. I think, ningyue master, they will create the best opportunity for us. Then, it''s up to the two of us. "


    When the voice fell, in her slightly illusory chest position, the outline of the chariot of the magic wing emperor chess flashed a light red light.


    Nodding, Yu Zhu said with a smile, "you''re right. Follow the plan. I hope you and I can cooperate happily. "


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and gently pressed her chest. Under the five fingers, an outline with the same red luster quietly emerges, which is the symbol of the bodyguard of magic wing Huangqi.


    As the resonance of the family members of Huangqi, it reverberates.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Below, above the giant beast''s back armor, Ying Tianxu slashes with his sword, and several humanoid bodies darting out of the crack are smashed under the whistling of the sword. It''s just that there''s a constant stream of similar ghosts, and new bodies are constantly standing up. Once the dirty and sticky palm comes out, the invisible force pulled by the nothingness will increase.


    His speed, obviously, is falling.


    "Well, don''t stay here. Once in, I''m afraid I can''t get out alive. "


    He is a charming person. Xiyou wields a sword to kill him. The blue Ningguang sword edge dances out several bright arcs. The hot sword meaning touches him, and the strange human body breaks into ashes.


    But in her eyes, more Xuanli surging continued. In front of my eyes, the armor was everywhere.


    "Here is the divergence point of its power. We can''t stay long. Let''s go!"


    "Hey, it''s not so easy to leave!" Ying Tianxu looked up and saw three stout tentacles bending in the sky. Full of thunder and ice force, again condensed, suddenly split. Hiss - a line of sword light cuts across the lightning. The ruthless cold edge, waving a arc of scarlet, cut off the waving tentacles at the same time, forced the force of ice thunder attack to turn, even bent to the big Ao raised by the giant beast on the other side, and forcefully suppressed another attack. In the sky, the dark Xuan sword under ningyue''s palm was flowing with the enchanting red light. He looked down at yingtianxu who was finally able to get away from below, shook his head and sighed: "elder martial brother, be careful. I can''t guarantee that every time, there will be time. "¡° Xiaoyue, when did you say that. Although elder martial brother is not as good as you, he has not been shaken away too much. Watch it. It''s just negligence

 Chapter 1302

    The voice can fall down, and Ying Tianxu leaps to the direction of Da Ao, the giant beast who has just been guided by ningyue sword and has been hit by ice and thunder.


    At this time, the big Ao, which opened to the limit range, swayed up again and turned an angle beyond the common sense of life. It was facing the back of the giant beast to store its force again. In the position of the tiger''s edge of the tongs, the strange face faintly gives out a ferocious smile, which is particularly evil.


    "Ao Jian style, cut off the current."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, a sword roared suddenly. The twinkling cold light whistled in a line, accurately cutting from the joints at both ends of the big Ao. At the end of the sword, Ying Tianxu, who is still in the air, smiles. He doesn''t even look back to see the result of his attack. He is full of confidence and continues to move forward, opening the distance from the giant beast.


    Click!


    The next moment, the sound of breaking and cracking. The soft part of the joint was cut off, and the remaining joint part of the giant''s forelimb was not enough to bear the weight, so it was broken instantly. As a result, without the continuous support of Xuanli, the potential energy flow burst directly in the ferocious face and bloomed.


    Violent impact, scattered thunder, rolled up a black smoke. The shattered Da''ao falls apart, and the residual roaring power splashes on the surface of the giant''s own body, and then brands a black mark everywhere.


    Suddenly, the beast became more furious, and the remaining three big Ao were raised together. However, it seems to have a lesson from the past. It no longer dares to bend at the previous angle, but only half shrinks to pick up momentum, with three ferocious faces roaring together.


    Over the front, yingtianxu retreats with his sword. He doesn''t plan to take the next attack of the beast. In fact, his goal has been achieved.


    "Well, if you look at the head and ignore the tail, you will be miserable. The younger I am, the more ruthless I am. "


    Not far, the tail of the beast. It should be because its attention was attracted by Ying Tianxu, so that the movement of more than ten strong tentacles in the second half of the body was obviously slow. Even though, the power of swing is still good, the destructive power of ice and thunder blend and roar. But in ningyue''s eyes, this level is not enough to pose a threat.


    "I don''t know how strong you were in your heyday. Since we can call Yu Zhu and Xi you to join hands, it must be very difficult. I''m afraid I have no chance of winning if I''m against you. But fortunately, you are alone, and then rely on courage, there will be limits of your own. And we, fighting side by side and trusting each other, are invincible! "


    The dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly pulls out an arc of deep scarlet, and its enchanting track flies across the void. Its wings are suddenly shocked and trembled. Ningyue''s body moves back when it is about to rush forward to meet the tentacle, but in the fleeting moment, it swings out again.


    The ever-changing scarlet sword is full of burning fire. Dozens of vertical and horizontal lines dance freely in its body shape, crossing more than ten strong tentacles. With the sword meaning deep cold, engrave the cutting of the Lin.


    Whoa! Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps, this time''s fast wave chopping power is not enough to cut off the giant''s tentacles. But ningyue''s original intention is not here. He just tries his best to reach his current speed limit and wield more swords as much as possible. Although it''s not enough to cut off, the bloodstains of blood are growing, and the ice thunder power is out of control.


    Boom boom!


    Energy flow erupts and dances wildly. More than ten wounded tentacles begin to be unable to continue to control. The fusion of ice and thunder, the moment of imbalance, the overflow of destruction. Fury and cold, splashing and falling on the sea.


    His body trembled again, and the beast roared angrily. All over the huge body, patches of dirt peel off, like a piece of mud washed down in the bath.


    "That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    Holding the sword and retreating, I''d rather look at the other side, just quietly observing, no longer shooting the grapefruit. The key to the final blow is her judgment.


    In the big eyes of Xiyou, the mysterious force flow hidden under the surface of the giant beast clearly emerged again. In the crystal clear lines, new clues appear quietly. But also at this time, her look slightly changed, turned his head and said: "the situation has changed, quickly escape!"


    At the same time, the giant''s back armor broke open, and a circle of figures rose up quickly. It was still similar to human body posture, but different. Exactly speaking, this time from its flesh and blood to prop up the shadow of the road, it is the yuan shark clan. But, each figure also lost its original vitality, withered rotten face, empty eyes. However, they still can move, dirty and festering hands raised together, and the changeable lines suspended in the void.


    "What''s this?"


    See this scene, win Tianxu heart not from a pull. Dare not support big, he retreats tens of meters distance again, takes the defensive posture directly. Vaguely, an unprecedented sense of resentment permeates the void, connecting the sky and the sea.


    At the same moment, ningyue''s mind also sounded Youxuan''s urgent warning: "master, stay away! What a powerful spirit of resentment. It''s not something that can be touched by living creatures! "


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sound of strange wailing penetrated the sea. Sad, unwilling, and then regardless of the aggravation of the resentment and hatred, they all cry and howl for the cold all over the sky, rolling up the cold wind, whistling wantonly.


    Invisible, formless, but deadly. The bitterness of the dead leads the living into the endless abyss of death.


    Just a few seconds later, the wind subsided, everything recovered as usual, but there was no sunshine.


    On the back of the giant beast, the figures of the yuanjizu all dropped their arms, and the lines disappeared. However, on the face of each dead person, although no figure, but also in the corner of the mouth to pull up a strange arc. If you look directly at it, the decision is chilling and creepy.


    The burning barrier in front of the body immediately dispersed. Ning Yue looked around and suddenly fixed his eyes. His face suddenly changed.


    In the distance, there were figures shaking and falling on the decks of the fleet of the supreme alliance. Although this distance is not enough to see the concrete, but from the still sober person''s hasty appearance, the situation is very urgent.


    "Master, down."


    At this time, Youxuan''s voice sounded again.


    Hearing the sound overlooking below, Ning Yue''s eyes contracted sharply again. Only in the sea, a Warcraft suspended, but turned over to expose the belly, lifeless floating, leaving no trace of life. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds.


    After that, a strange pulling force rolled in the air at the same time. The floating corpse of Warcraft can''t resist this traction at all. It flows to the huge body of the giant beast. And they are met by the giant beast body everywhere, like a big mouth half open bloody cracks.


    Those who come will not refuse to swallow them all. This is what ningyue saw. The giant beast was devouring the floating corpse of Warcraft. In addition to what he saw, he could still detect that, invisible, a stream of inexplicable cold, with new undead resentment, poured into the beast.


    Soon, the giant''s body began to expand, and the whole surface of the crack closed began to peel off pieces of dirty debris. After a while, with the waves aroused, the whole body once again increased the giant revealed a new surface armor. Even the four big ones that had broken off were born again, and the muddy bubbles rose again.


    Even its tail, those tentacles also got a new life, the previous scars only left the last shallow traces, and can control the power of ice thunder at will.


    It has begun to show the decline of the giant breath, which has been greatly enhanced.


    "Well, that''s too much!"


    Lost his voice a call, rather more is strongly pressed his subconscious want to rush to fight again some impulse. If you can''t completely cut off the monster''s weird recovery ability, the next battle is likely to be just a waste of energy on your side.


    Who knows, at this time, Xi pomelo soared back to his side, unexpectedly showed a smile.


    "Ningyue, I think I found it. It''s a very powerful move. It can force out the resentment of the dead in the body, kill the nearby creatures immediately, refine the New Resentment directly, absorb it together with the corpse, condense into a new body, and molt and regenerate again. But precisely because of this, it can no longer camouflage. This time, the end of the convergence and integration of Xuanli energy flow in its body must be where the noumenon is


    When the voice fell, she raised her hand and pointed to the back of the beast''s head, which was almost the position of the beast''s back neck.


    "Right there. However, it may be a bit deep. If the surface defense is not thoroughly planed, I think the attack is ineffective. "


    "Xiyou, you did a good job. The next round, it will be called out of its wits


    After that, Ying Tianxu saw that the two met and rushed to the spot. He directly asked, "tell me, what do you want me to do. The new plan should have been made, right? "


    "Although there have been some unexpected changes, fortunately, our initial strategy is still very successful. After that, it''s the last step. Kill. Elder martial brother, if you want to open the back neck of that guy with your sword, should it be powerful enough? The requirements are not high, just one meter deep. "


    "It seems that its new armor is not so hard, then my sword is enough. After that, it''s up to you, isn''t it? "


    The corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, rather more should way: "not bad."


    "Well, I''ll go. You must not disappoint me. "


    Without waiting for Ning Yue''s answer, Ying Tianxu jumped down and swept his sword edge with five fingers of his left hand. Three rings of halo flash to the sword front and gradually add up to a strange spirit array.


    "Proud sword style, Yueyuan!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the sword roared, and a cold awn cut through the back neck of the beast. The force of falling is strong, and the sword is sharp. It''s like running clouds and flowing water.


    Under the chill of the sword front, the armor cracked and the flesh and blood split. In the long and deep wound on the back of the beast''s neck, a column of strange turbid gas erupted immediately. Under it, a group of creeping strange creatures could be seen.


    Rather than chasing him, he looked back and said, "hum, this time, I see where you can go. Yuzhu, Lianqi, are you ok? "


    "Ningyue master, I, we, always obey your orders!"


    High in the sky, Yu Zhu and Lian Qi''s fingers are linked. In an instant, they are under the former''s firm grip, while the latter''s illusory figure directly disintegrates, leaving behind a double sword shadow, which changes and overlaps, and finally a condensation. The blade of robbed cause turned into a simple spear. On the long spear tip like a sword blade, the original sharp lines can be recognized.


    "In the name of the demon emperor, by the hand of his attendants, and by the blade of his chariot, I give you death!"

 Chapter 1303

    The wings spread out, and the changing scarlet lines outlined the mysterious array and spread to the sky. Under the guidance of more than ten heavy gravity channels, Yu Zhu slowly swung his long gun. At this moment, in her eyes, the design of chariot and attendant of magic wing emperor chess is engraved in the middle of her left and right eyes.


    The powerful power of the Holy Spirit and Demons created the strongest edge that the two women could control together at this moment. The ultimate readiness of the long-range attack of the dependents and the combination of the dependents'' chariots can be regarded as the top pure strength. This attack is ready and will be invincible.


    Below, it''s impossible for the giant to realize the blue sea and blue sky that suddenly changed color. What''s more, the defense of its most critical parts has been cut open, and its greatest weakness has been exposed to the enemy. Vigilance and vigilance will go up a few levels.


    In a moment, it gave up the pursuit and did not sweep out too far of yingtianxu. It also ignored all the attention of Xiyou and ningyue, who were diving down from both sides, and all the powerful attack power that could be used. It burst out and bombarded upward. Under the abnormal sky, it controlled the spreading wings of the destruction array.


    "There''s no need to look back. The concerted defense of Yu Zhu and Lian Qi is enough for a period of time. Follow the plan and create the best opportunity for them to attack! "


    I prefer to trust Yu Zhu and pitiful prayer. Just like the two girls have always trusted him.


    The dark Xuan sword once again shines with dark red light. In the face of the fierce resentment and chill from all over the beast, and the crisscross ice and thunder, even with the sharp edge of the sword, it can''t break through at the first time. At the same time, a few thunders filled the sword edge, and the side of the edge lit up vaguely reflected a cluster of quietly leaping sun.


    And, a simple and changeable charm of the six colors, flying down.


    Element punishment, thunder disaster, double burst!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the resentment barrier over the giant beast was forcibly bombarded to tear out a gap, and it would rather go down with a sword. Behind him, in the gap which was rapidly closed again, Xiyou followed closely, slightly sideways through the narrow gap, and intruded into the interior of the barrier together.


    But at this moment, what appeared in front of them were the dark shadows of the yuanjizu standing on the back of the giant beast. Between their raised palms, a circle of strange Charms whirled, and the more cold and strange resentment power howled, gusts of strong wind, whistling and sweeping. In that heavy shadow, you can see innumerable sharp shoots, which are awe inspiring.


    Ping!


    Wielding a sword, Xiyou forcibly cuts a cloud of resentment black fog, which is eroded by the sword, and the sword edge cuts it, which turns into a hundred pieces of sharp mang. However, the remaining offensive is still endless, and it is difficult to find a way to continue to break through.


    "Sure enough, we can''t make a positive breakthrough. Well, follow the plan and give it to them. "


    She was afraid to fight and retreated. She echoed with Ning Yue and retreated to the rear side, where the tail tentacles were.


    The next moment, flashing sword, rampant, waving and chopping on the tentacles. The scattered thunder, the crushed ice, and the shivering dance in the Wuthering sword''s mind further aggravate.


    Boom! Boom!


    Over the sky, the most powerful attack, crazy bombardment. The attack, which was filled with unprecedented horror and resentment, coupled with the full of thunder and ice, almost roared into a huge resentment spirit. However, its roaring twisted face can only stop at the dark red barrier in front of a layer of block and plume, and can''t go beyond half a step.


    With one hand leaning out to support the defense barrier, Yu Zhu looked at the nearby howling and complaining spirit, and could not help but smile coldly: "the powerful defense of the family servants when they are ready, plus the terrorist defense of the family chariot itself. How can you break through the most powerful and solid double defense of magic wing Huangqi? Almost. It''s time for the body and spirit to die out! "


    Suddenly, her five fingers of her left hand shook hard, and the open barrier trembled and covered with nihilistic wrinkles. At this moment, the howling spirit seems to see the opportunity, crazy twist, trying to break through the last layer of barriers.


    In this instant, in the empty eyes of the huge resentment spirit, a little twinkle of dark red fell in the air, lighting up its darkness and turbidity.


    Whoa!


    Through the barrier, shrieking. Yu Zhu finally threw the gun. At that moment, the huge spiritual array suspended in the sky burst apart, and a thousand strands of flowing light converged to the front of the cause of robbery. Overlapping virtual shadow residual light, together into an unstoppable blade, easy to penetrate the whole spirit!


    Through the earth shaking force, at the time of penetrating, rolled up a burst of awe inspiring cutting force, directly smashed the empty collection of resentment. The rest of the potential turned into a bright line, continued to hit the sea, the beast itself.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through the sound of the second whistling, but see that a bright line as if nothing penetrated the final defense. Sharp sense of chill, nail in the back of the neck of the beast, cut the wound exposed by the mass of peristaltic living on!


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    After that, the barrier was broken, the resentment and thunder dissipated and collapsed. At the same time, several severed tentacles lost their support and fell into the sea, splashing waves.


    "I knew they wouldn''t miss it!"


    Ning Yue exclaimed excitedly. Looking back, he saw that on the back of the giant beast, the standing bodies of the shark tribe were also swept by the strong wind and turned into dancing powder.


    The whole beast seems to be silent at this moment.


    However, Xiyou, who was also looking at all this, shook her head and said in a deep voice: "no, it''s still alive! The blow just now was a heavy blow, not fatal! "


    "What?"


    Hearing this, he was shocked. Ning Yue couldn''t imagine it. In the face of the magnificent attack of Yu Zhu and Lian Qi, it was the key point. How could it be possible to survive. However, since it is Xi You''s judgment, there will be no mistake.


    In amazement, he unconsciously flapped his wings and fell, approaching the position where the long gun stabbed him.


    In his sight, most of the robber''s long gun disappeared into the beast''s flesh and blood. Suddenly, the barrel of the gun shook and was pushed out slowly again!


    "Pity, hold on, I''m coming!"


    With a sudden roar, Ning Yue spared no effort to fight. He waved and shot the dark Xuan ancient sword. The point of the sword was also the ball shaped body that was stabbed by the robber.


    Whoa!


    After the second attack, the creep of the beast seems to slow down. At the same time, Lianqi''s virtual shadow emerged from the long gun. A pair of illusory little hands held their hands, grasped the barrel of the gun, and then stabbed down.


    It shuddered violently, and the whole body of the beast was shaking. Several turbid breath continued to gush out from the wounds on her back neck. When she prayed for the unreal body shape, even her completely spiritual body shape was stained with some erosion black.


    "It''s all like this. Is it still alive?"


    Ningyue shouts and rushes to it. He grabs the dark Xuan sword and stabs it down. At his wrist, the double star Charms overlapped with one shock, and his overbearing power was full of sword edge, chasing a nail.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The meat ball cracked, the blood gushed, and the bitterness of the wind howled. In the shadow, you can see a twisted spirit darting out of the cracked meat ball, a pair of hidden eyes, showing a very resentful look of anger.


    Looking up, he would rather face up to the way, which is also staring at his spirit body, secretly pulling in his heart. Then, with a cold smile, he drew out the dark Xuan sword which was nailed into the flesh and blood of the beast. Cross out in front of the body of the moment, hand out his palm on the edge of the sword.


    Suddenly, blood into the sword, taboo seal lifted.


    "Sixth, swallow the spirit!"


    When the sword came out, the cold blade easily penetrated the twisting shadow. At the moment when the edge pierces the hidden spirit, the two sides of the blade fluctuate and twist, and the dark red color flickers in the darkness, which involves the invisible power and spreads the nihility to devour.


    At this moment, the spirit body began to tremble, the venom in his eyes faded slightly, and was replaced by surprise. It seems that it can''t believe that this pair of soul and body, which has been separated from the entity, will be hurt by the real sword.


    Soon, it found that this sword is not only a wound, but also a confinement, erosion and phagocytosis. The feeling of the rapid passing of the force may be its favorite way to devour the rest of the dead.


    Twist, struggle, the spirit of the beast, still want to do the last battle. But at the same time, the plunder that pierces its body suddenly pulls out, pulls up a sudden, and then nails into its spirit body. It is also the same as the previous sword. This long gun can directly hurt the soul.


    "Rather, master. This time, it can''t escape, can it


    Pity is also a cold face, at this time, who do not want to see the twigs. If you can kill everything, you will not be merciful.


    He nodded and said with a smile: "I think, no matter what it is, this time, it''s doomed. It''s time for this battle to come to an end! "


    Continue to struggle, and doomed to nowhere to hide. The spirit body is wailing and roaring, but it can''t stop the collapse of its illusory body step by step. Power, fleeting.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Dark Xuan finally gives out a sound to move, the deep cold of wave mercilessly tore the spirit body, the last remaining body, shadow black fog, ashes.


    At the same time, the body of the giant beast floating on the sea trembled, and it did not need to attack again. It broke into pieces and sank into the sea.


    When soaring into the air, I''d rather look down subconsciously and sigh in my heart.


    In the fragmented remains of the beast, he could vaguely identify the parts that made up its flesh and blood. Startling, it turned out to be a creature of different sizes. Warcraft, humans, chimaeras, all of them.


    "Such a life, from the moment of birth, is doomed to be a mistake and is not allowed to exist. The yuanjizu, who created it, is even more unforgivable. "


    In sighing, he joins Lianqi, Xiyou, yingtianxu and Yuzhu, and sails back to the supreme Alliance fleet which stops not far away.


    On the deck of several warships, because of the monster howling before, dozens of figures fell down, their faces and bodies withered, like mummies that had been dead for several years, without any vitality.


    However, the terror lingering in the hearts of other members of the supreme alliance was swept away by the return of ningyue. The burst of cheers reverberated on the sea for a long time. This battle, won¡° Don''t be too happy. There are so many things to deal with. Pick up the pieces, rescue the injured, and go on after reconditioning. In addition, you masters of the clan, make a list of the dead under your own clan, and summarize it to me before tomorrow. " Leaving these words, he would rather brush his clothes and go away. After seemingly taking a few steps at will, his body suddenly trembled a few times, and his back to the people''s face appeared a touch of pain¡° Elder martial brother, hold me. At this time, I can''t fall down in front of them... "

 Chapter 1304

    Dark Xuan ancient sword, the imaginary space inside the sword.


    With the spirit array emerging on the mirror earth, the figure of Lianqi comes here. Looking at the dim scene, she sighed, and then her eyes were far away, and fell on the posture of the host.


    "It''s really strange. Sister Jianling, you will take the initiative to invite me here."


    Youxuan didn''t turn her head because of Lianqi''s words. She still kept her side to the other side and continued to look at her body. There, under the chains of confinement, a hideous and terrifying shadow spirit was sealed. Although it has been unable to move at the moment, and has lost its activity, it still exudes a ferocious spirit from time to time.


    This shadow, the soul of the sea beast, was introduced into the sword by the sixth way of swallowing spirit. Of course, the rest has no life and consciousness, only pure power waiting to be refined.


    "This guy is very unusual. At the beginning, I only heard that there was a kind of magic of the yuanjizu, which could gather the souls of the dead in the sea, integrate their power, and call for a temporary evil spirit to wreak havoc. It has never been said that even the flesh and blood of the corpse can merge together and turn into a giant Warcraft with a huge entity. "


    The slender jade finger immediately touches the outermost layer of the seal pattern. With her action, the surface of the phantom body of the evil spirit imprisoned on the inner side is illuminated by a red light, and the innermost spiritual structure can be seen clearly.


    When he came to her, he sighed and said, "so do I. This kind of evil is unheard of. Why, is there any new discovery about this captured soul body? "


    "We haven''t started further refining and analysis. How can we get new discoveries. I call you here just for the next step. To be exact, I can only start with you. "


    When the voice fell, you Xuan raised her hand, and the dark Xuan sword turned into a solid shape. As soon as she swept the edge of the sword, she pointed directly at the center of Lian Qi''s chest. Although, this sword front is nothing but condensation, not really dark Xuan ancient sword. However, if driven by the sword spirit controlled by Youxuan, a sword can be enough to drive the soul of the same soul.


    With a slight change of face, Lianqi was puzzled and asked, "what does this... Mean?"


    Youxuan shook her head and said, "you are not careful. For several times, I have been paralyzed for the sake of my master. I have not noticed the trauma this time. Is it different? "


    "It''s a little different. Up to now, there are still faint burning pain in those places. For me as a spirit, this feeling is very rare. "


    In reply, Lianqi raised her arms subconsciously. Only in her arm, a few brand like scars are very conspicuous, like fire in general.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, dark Xuan cut a scar on Lianqi''s arm with a sword. While he grinned, he saw a faint strange smoke coming from the wound, lingering in the air.


    After that, Youxuan put out her sword like lightning, and the strength and angle of each blow were impeccable. Under the blade cutting, every scar on Lianqi''s body is gouged out with a wisp of smoke. And those strange shadows curled up and gathered, finally condensed into a ball, suspended in the air, rolled into a shadow.


    In that shadow, it began to send out a few strange waves.


    "What''s this?"


    In the face of Lianqi''s doubts, Youxuan answers her directly with her actions. She grabs the shadow across the air, and then throws it back to put the shadow into the seal that imprisons the soul of the beast.


    In an instant, the shadow seems to find a place to return, directly into the soul body, and gradually into the illusory body. The next moment, the ferocious spirit body has been empty double Yang suddenly lit up two red light, limbs began to move, unexpectedly live!


    Ping! Ping Ping Ping!


    However, the seal of its captivity is very strong, no matter how hard it struggles, it cannot be broken. At last, he raised his head, which was twisted and even more terrifying. Through the circle of lines, he glared at Youxuan in front of him, and then let out a low roar.


    Seeing this scene, Lianqi was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She scanned her body again, looking at several wounds that had begun to heal, with a fear in her heart.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Youxuan explained, "this guy is cunning and vicious. Before it feels that it may be doomed, it splits out a part of the soul structure and enters into your body with its own consciousness. The rare burning pain is a sign that it is eroding your body in the dark. If you don''t find out in time, I''m afraid your consciousness will be swallowed up by it. By that time, you will no longer be yourself. "


    There was a flash of violent panic in his eyes. Lianqi subconsciously stepped back two steps. Looking at the fierce soul struggling in the seal, he said in a deep voice: "what kind of existence is this guy? This kind of means is too incredible... Fortunately, you are here, or I''m afraid I''ll lose my soul. "


    "Don''t thank me, that''s what I have to do. If you are replaced by the evil spirit, the first one to suffer is the master. As his sword spirit, I will not allow that to happen. "


    After light finish saying, the sword in Youxuan''s hand moves slowly, pointing to the fierce soul in the seal.


    "As for the other question, what is it, we can start to answer it slowly. After the re integration of spirit body and consciousness, there are naturally more clues to be found. "


    ¡­¡­


    When I wake up in a daze, ningyue still feels a touch of fatigue and pain all over. Opened his eyes, the line of sight are still with a blur, after a long time, before returning to normal.


    At this moment, what he saw at first sight was a pair of peaks and valleys, and above them, Yu Zhu''s smiling face.


    "Master ningyue, are you awake?"


    "Ah, ah, ah?"


    Lost his voice, Ning Yue struggled to get up, but his chest was pressed by Yu Zhu''s small hand, and he returned to the original position. As soon as he fell again, the warm and soft touch came from the back of his head, combined with the scene just before his eyes. There is no need to guess, it must be her pillow on Yu Zhu''s thigh.


    It''s not the first time I''ve enjoyed this delicious treatment. However, he is still in the subconscious, unable to accept. In other words, he is trying to get rid of the embarrassment that makes his heart beat continuously, which may lead him to daydream.


    "Xiaoyue, you''d better lie down first. Unexpectedly, the body suddenly became so weak. Before that, I had to fight hard. I didn''t pay much attention to my own situation. Take good care of it. For the time being, I will deal with the affairs of the supreme alliance. "


    On one side, the sigh of Ying Tianxu came from ningyue''s heart.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    That is to say, Ying Tianxu saw all the things that he had been sleeping on Yu Zhu''s legs from beginning to end?


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu said with a smile, "yes, yes. Master ningyue, I also think the right Dharma protector is in the way here. Why don''t you let him work elsewhere and don''t disturb your rest. "


    "That''s not the problem, OK?"


    After a few more struggles, he ningyue was still pressed to get up and had to give up. He turned his head slightly, looked to one side, sat on the small table, also looked at this side, skillfully looking at the book of win Tianxu, the heart is inexplicable again.


    "Elder martial brother, I..."


    "No need to say. I grew up with you, you have always been brave, but also for the sake of companions can be cheap their own body, I see more. So at this time, let''s share it for you. All the time, you are so tired that you need a good rest. What''s more, isn''t it nice to have Yu Zhu as a kind and loving woman to serve you


    Smell speech, feather Zhu quickly a nod, eyes a MI, completed the crescent.


    "Yes, yes, elder martial brother is right."


    "Hey, why do you call him elder martial brother? Just now, didn''t you still call him the right Dharma protector? "


    Rather more a burst of speechless, in front of this situation, put clear feather Zhu and win Tianxu has reached an agreement, he seems to have no objection.


    "But then again, since you''re awake and things look better, there''s no need for me to stay here. The place is small and the files are not complete. You''d better go back to the library to work. Yuzhu, I''ll leave the rest to you. "


    After that, Ying Tianxu got up with a large volume of books and went straight to the door.


    "All the way."


    Yu Zhu is naturally very satisfied, watching each other leave. Then, at the moment when the room closed, the little hand that pressed on ningyue''s chest began to be dishonest, and slowly stroked and slid down.


    "Well, master ningyue, what are you going to do next? Then sleep for a while, or get up to eat, or take a shower, or say... Mm-hmm, as long as you want. "


    He suddenly raised his hand and pushed away Yu Zhu''s dishonest arm. He would rather not get up in a hurry. He just lay down and said, "don''t worry. Let''s talk about the scroll you left. I think you should know what''s inside and give it to me? "


    Yuzhu kept smiling and replied, "well, of course I know. Shengqian Tiangang skill, shengpin martial arts, was created by the God family, and then inherited and improved by the human strong. Finally, it evolved into a kind of Neijia martial arts, which can be called the peak. I think the host of ningyue will be satisfied with such a gift, right? "


    "Of course. Otherwise, I can''t wait to start trying. What''s more, when the cultivation just had a little rudiment, it was interrupted by the external disturbance. So much so that I had to come out and have a look. I found that your fierce fighting was in a critical situation. I tried to bear some disordered breath in my chest and had a fierce fight, which led to my fatigue and fainting when I came back. "


    With a long sigh, in fact, when he was still fighting with the beast, Ning Yue realized that his body was a little overwhelmed, but he fought to the last moment by relying on his faith. When he came back, he fainted in a daze because the tight heartstrings could be loosened.


    However, as for the last memory before he lost consciousness, he should not have fallen in front of the rest of the supreme alliance. The awe and awe of that man never diminished.


    "Oh, oh, that''s what happened. In fact, just now in the coma of ningyue master, I helped to check your internal breathing, and I noticed it. Even with the improvement of the human strong, shengqian Tiangang skill is a martial art created by the gods. If you want to practice it with demonic blood, there must be some barriers. It''s common sense that internal breathing is disordered. If you want to blame it, you can only blame it. The big guy appeared out of time. What''s more, I''m too useless. I need ningyue''s master to make a final decision. " Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, "no, you''ve done a good job. I''m eager for quick success and instant benefit. In this extremely unstable situation, I even tried to cultivate shengpin martial arts. For the time being, it''s better to let go of shengqian Tiangang. Until the end of this voyage, it''s not too late to turn it out. " However, Yu Zhu suddenly gave a sly smile and said, "in fact, I''d rather not let it go. Don''t forget, Yuzhu was born in Tianyi. I''m here to practice the secret method to ensure that master ningyue can practice shengqian Tiangang skill smoothly. So, when you''re better, do you want to try? "

 Chapter 1305

    "Why didn''t you say that before


    After a daze, Ning Yue suddenly realized something, and then asked: "no, you don''t say it must have another purpose. Tell me, what is your so-called secret method? There should be some special means in it. "


    "Actually, the secret is not complicated. Although I have accepted the contract of ningyue master, my blood has turned into a demon to a certain extent. However, the foundation is still Tianyi. There should be no barriers to the cultivation of shengqian Tiangang skill, which has been improved. The Tianyi clan itself has a kind of complementary cultivation. If two people practice the same kind of skill, they can help each other to resolve the strong impact load when each skill is cast, and get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhu pretended to be mysterious, and then said: "it''s just that in that case, the two sides must have complete trust, and there can be no selfish or evil ideas. Because they are connected with each other in Xuanli, and they have reached a temporary connection in cultivation. If one side takes advantage of the other side''s weakness after dissolving the impact of Gongfa, and forcibly absorbs that person''s cultivation and Xuanli, the latter can''t resist at all. Even if the connection is broken by force, it is the victim''s self destruction cultivation. It doesn''t help. Of course, I don''t think ningyue''s master will move that kind of crooked idea. If you really want to, in fact, a little bit of suction, I do not care


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that. If that''s all, why worry. Do you think I''ll be on your guard? "


    At the time of utterance, Ning Yue sighed in his heart. This may not exist at all. Now, because of moyihuangqi, his family relationship with Yuzhu is a superior and subordinate class that can not be disobeyed. If he is aware that the other party has a different intention, he has the ability to urge the emperor''s pieces and directly hurt the other party.


    Of course, he never thought of using the last resort. I don''t hope that there will be a day when I have no choice.


    In response, Yu Zhu said with a smile, "well, as I thought, the first difficulty does not exist at all. Well, the next is the second point... As for the second point, I don''t care. I''m worried that the host would rather disagree. "


    Ning Yue glared at her from the bottom up and said, "can you stop pretending to be mysterious and say it directly. Although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time, we have been friends of life and death all the way. We have mutual trust and tacit understanding. What''s wrong with us? "


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu took up a hint of banter at the corner of her mouth, nodded and said, "well, I''ll say it. The second difficulty lies in shengqian Tiangang skill itself. This kind of skill, though not as strong as Yang, is also a kind of powerful internal force. When practicing, the internal Xuanli burns and overflows. In addition, with Tianyi family''s secret method, ningyue master and I are connected with each other, and the double heat overlaps. At that time, the external burning is terrible. Besides, I''m afraid I don''t have time to think about other things on the way of cultivation. Therefore, at that time, the clothes on the body would be burned directly to ashes. So simply save trouble, at the beginning do not wear, Frank relative


    For a moment, ningyue''s expression was solidified. He finally understood why Yu Zhu would choose to tell the details at such a time. Although he can''t judge the truth at present, it''s reasonable to find no flaw in Yu Zhu''s statement for the time being.


    When practicing, they blend with each other''s Xuanli, and they don''t wear clothes face to face. If you think about it a little bit, you can''t help feeling hot and dry in your body. Not to mention the time, because of the powerful Xuanli operation of shengqian Tiangang Gong, the heat surged.


    At that time, what he saw in his eyes was that he had the color of love for the country and the city, plus the hot figure of Yu Zhu. It was inevitable that he would not have other impulses. To be exact, in that case, the man who still has no instinctive impulse is afraid of his own problems.


    Seeing that Ning Yue began to tangle, Yu Zhu sighed and said, "it seems that Ning Yue''s master is still a little shy. In fact, it''s nothing. I can just close my eyes and not look. Moreover, in any case, we should wait until ningyue''s host is in better health before we can start to try. Before that, it''s not too late to think about it. "


    "It seems that you are full of confidence and think I will agree?"


    Ning Yue suddenly asked, an idea flashed in his heart. In fact, from the moment that Yu Zhu put down the scroll on his desk, he had been calculated by her.


    Under the current situation, his position as the supreme leader of the alliance is still a little shaky. Just want to break through this boundless sea to reach the lost sea, is extremely dangerous, his thirst for power is extremely urgent. To say the least, even if we can overcome many difficulties and reach our destination. At that time, it will be an unimaginable fight to capture the remaining magic wings in the lost sea area. Now, his insistence even began to waver.


    Isn''t it that the decision to move into the lost sea is too hasty?


    At present, the quickest way to improve the strength seems to be shengqian Tiangang. As for Mingying sword order, he just got stuck in the next trial, and the immediate option that he could pass was still shengqian Tiangang skill. Otherwise, he would not start to try in a hurry.


    It seems that Yu Zhu''s proposal with obvious plans can''t be rejected.


    "Yuzhu, that... You won''t mess around then, will you?"


    "Ah, ah, what do you mean by ningyue master? How dare I have the heart to arrogate you? It''s too late to love you. "


    "I''m afraid that you love wearing too much..."


    With a sigh, Ning Yue closed his eyes again and began to feel the softness and comfort of pillow on Yu Zhu''s thigh. Seriously, that''s the limit he can take. It''s impossible to say that we can sit still. Therefore, he did not dare to think more.


    He is not stupid, and he is not a heartless person. He naturally knows what Yu Zhu thinks of him. Just now, not qualified to accept. At the beginning, I signed the contract of moyihuangqi. At first, I just wanted to respect Yuzhu''s choice. I wanted to save her life and help her. I didn''t expect to ask for anything in return. Not to mention, Yu Zhu would like to reciprocate.


    In this world, the most difficult to accept is beauty. He dares to think about what he can enjoy. Really want to do, it is not just close your eyes to enjoy so simple, but to take a responsibility, a responsibility, as a man. As a result, I still think I''m not qualified enough and I''m still escaping. However, in the process of escape, she keeps getting stronger and stronger, hoping that one day, she will never let her and their expectations down.


    Feeling that ningyue began to fall asleep again, Yuzhu no longer bothered, but quietly hugged each other and closed her eyes. She was satisfied with the silence. Although, in fact, we want more than that. But in the end, step by step.


    Compared with the peace on this side, Ying Tianxu was a bit worried. After the war, the supreme alliance suffered serious losses, ranging from equipment and ships to personnel. This is only the first large-scale battle since we went to sea.


    As an alliance organization that can have a place in LuanWu Prefecture, the supreme alliance pursues the principle of supremacy of power. Among the members, there are too few people who pay more attention to martial arts than literature, and can coordinate strategies. At present, looking at the whole fleet, there is only Yin Lang left who can sort out so many messy documents that need to be approved.


    However, the current situation on each ship still needs Yin Lang to take a look. No one else is competent. As a result, the burden of work here falls on him.


    "Right Dharma protector, these are the casualty lists of all parts that the alliance leader wanted before. As for the part marked missing, it''s just that the body has not been found or directly witnessed. There''s almost no chance of survival. "


    Then put down a stack of copywriting, Yinglong looked at the depressed yingtianxu, also powerless. One of the reasons why she didn''t want to be in charge of the supreme League was that she had a headache when she looked at the piles of copywriting and didn''t want to deal with it at all.


    "Well, hard work. Let me ask again, who would like to share a little. It''s too much for you to deal with so much alone. "


    After that, she turned to leave. Suddenly, her eyes changed slightly. She glanced at the door that had not been closed and said, "who''s there? Come out


    The next moment, a slightly flustered figure rushed into the door, but it was Xian Lang holding tea. At the beginning of the course, she glanced nervously. After finding Ning Yue, she seemed to tremble more.


    Seeing that it was her, Ying Tianxu waved and said, "the alliance leader is resting. He was a little tired before the first battle. This way, I''ll be the agent for the time being. If there''s nothing else, just put down the tea. You can step back. "


    Hurry to pour two cups of tea, Xian Lang to win day Xu and Yinglong. She also knew that these two people were the number two and number three of the supreme alliance. She could not afford to offend them, so she was naturally careful.


    But after that, she didn''t want to leave. She rubbed her hands nervously and asked tentatively: "that... I heard it at the door just now. I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but just came here. It seems that the right protector is worried about the trouble of handling copywriting, isn''t it? Can I have a try? I was born in an official family, and my father and I have learned some political methods, which should be helpful. "


    "Yes, I forgot you before. Small - alliance leader told me that you have some real skills. Come on, help me look at that pile of copywriting. If not, don''t be too reluctant. "


    Yingtian XuXi looks out and shouts. How can she forget xianlang? Maybe she is the most needed help.


    Seeing this, Yinglong couldn''t say anything, so she left the room directly.


    After glancing at the closed door, Ying Tianxu suddenly nodded to himself, glanced at Xian Lang, who began to read the copy, and then said: "the left Dharma guard is gone. There''s something to say. "


    Suddenly, Xian Lang is slightly surprised, and her movements are frozen.


    Seeing this, Ying Tianxu laughed and continued: "don''t be nervous. I have no other meaning. It''s really because you have the ability to help me. If you give something, you get something in return. So let''s talk about it first. What''s your real purpose this time? As far as I know, Xiaoyue once stopped you from serving tea. And you''re here uninvited. You must have another purpose. "

 Chapter 1306

    So far, Xian Lang did not hide any more. She nodded and said, "yes, I really have another purpose in this trip. I intend to meet the alliance leader, but since I am the right protector and the one he trusts most, I think I can deal with it fairly. Well, I''ll be blunt. Two of my girls are missing. "


    "In the daytime battle, many members of the supreme alliance disappeared because of the fighting. After all, the enemy we faced was too incredible. If you want to say that the two missing girls are due to other reasons, please show me the evidence. Otherwise, I really have no time to help you. "


    In the face of xianlang''s door-to-door request, yingtianxu naturally won''t say that the other party is unreasonable and merciless words. And in his mind, Xian Lang will not be that kind of reckless woman, since come to seek help, there must be her reason.


    After nodding again, Xian Lang sighed and said, "I have evidence, but it''s not enough... Because of the chaos in the previous battle, I really didn''t see the two missing girls. Later, when I went back to check the number of people, I found that they were missing. On the doorframe of that room, I found fresh scratches and a few bloodstains. I''m afraid it''s the traces left in the struggle of being dragged out by force. I think that in the previous battle, the enemy did not invade into the cabin, and did not take two demon girls who had nothing to do with the situation for the purpose of killing them? "


    At this moment, Ying Tianxu''s eyes are especially dignified, and there is a trace of sullen.


    "You mean, the hands of the members of the supreme alliance?"


    "I can''t say for sure, but for now, it''s probably the biggest. It''s just impossible to judge whether it happened before or after the battle. "


    Xian Lang carefully return way, her heart is also very clear that he and a group of demon women''s situation. Ningyue really took care of them. Before, she even had a confrontation with talangzong in order to protect them. But now, the supreme alliance has become something in ningyue''s bag. Xian Lang can''t guess whether he will punish his subordinates for the sake of the demon women who have little use value. Only, with the heart of trust, to think that they can get help.


    "I see what you mean. If this kind of thing happened after the battle, it would be too bad. Which ship were the two missing girls placed on? "


    "It''s on the boat of yalezong. In the previous arrangement, you also said that the disciples of yalezong are all women, and it can also reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble to place them there. But after all, the warehouses on the ship were limited and could not be fully accommodated, so I chose those who were relatively seriously injured and had not recovered as usual in daily life and needed more care. I didn''t expect it would be there. "


    After nodding, Ying Tianxu murmured, "is there something wrong with Dugu Fangxin''s boat? As far as I know of her, the wind rating has always been very good. However, if she was able to win over a clan composed entirely of women and gain a firm foothold in LuanWu, it was doomed to be an extraordinary means. Probably, there are some secrets hidden. Well, I can''t leave yet. Take a letter from me and give it to Dugu Fangxin. Ask her to investigate the matter carefully and be careful not to let the wind out. "


    "I understand."


    Should a after, the appearance of Xian Lang seems to still have a few silk to worry about.


    Seeing this, Ying Tianxu said again: "why, do you worry that it''s Dugu Fangxin who''s got it in the dark? I''m afraid that this letter will frighten you in the past, and maybe you''ll be trapped too? Don''t worry. If she really dares to do it, she will expose her crime. And this letter of mine is to let her know that I am clear about this matter. If I have any bad thoughts, don''t mess about. "


    "To tell you the truth, right protector. In this supreme alliance, I can''t believe anyone except you and the leader, plus Xiyou. Even if the alliance leader is willing to treat us equally, the rest of the members look at us demons with contempt or even contempt. As far as I have heard, there is the contempt and disdain of the disciples of Yale sect for us when they chatted in private. Maybe, I''m better. But for the rest of the women, if they encounter a sudden injury after what they have experienced, I am worried that their hearts will completely collapse... "


    Speaking of this, Xian Lang lifts the hem of her dress and kneels down in front of Ying Tianxu.


    "Right Dharma protector, I know the next words may be very rude, but also my request for self-interest. However, I would also like to say, "can you or the alliance leader please come forward in person to deal with this missing matter?"


    In response, Ying Tianxu gazed at each other and said in a deep voice, "do you know what you mean by this sentence?"


    "I know. At least, it was my rudeness and ignorance. To say the most, it is to sink the right Dharma protector into the land of injustice. After all, in the eyes of mankind, our demons are alien. It''s hard to escape from the wolf''s den, and then get a way to live. I shouldn''t have wanted so much. However, we just want to live with dignity, instead of being trampled and slaughtered again. Of course, there is no reward for not paying. As long as we can do a decent job, no matter how hard it is, we can accept it and do our best to get the place and food we deserve. "


    Said, Xian Lang''s voice from the beginning with a trace of begging taste of low voice, gradually tone up. In the end, he was full of confidence.


    "That''s all. I''m really moved by you. Let''s go. I''ll show you around myself. If we let those people with dark thoughts succeed without punishment, I''m afraid that they will intensify their efforts and become more lawless. Hidden dangers must be eradicated after all. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, have you got any results?"


    Looking at the sword nailed into the seal, Youxuan closed her eyes and pondered for a long time. Finally, she opened her eyes again. After waiting for a long time, she couldn''t wait to ask her doubts.


    She knew little about Youxuan. Although, except ningyue, she is the only one in the world who knows Youxuan''s existence. But after all, just know it exists. This sword spirit, who is probably the biggest secret to Ning Yue, obviously has too many secrets in his body.


    Youxuan didn''t say it herself. Of course, Lianqi didn''t want to ask.


    "There is some understanding, but the information is too confusing. I have to sort it out again. It may be a long process. In fact, there''s nothing more to do with you. You can go back. I need someone to protect my master. I may be quiet for a while


    When the voice fell, you Xuan made a move. She saw that in the illusory sky above, she suddenly tore a gap, which directly reflected Ning Yue''s current appearance.


    When he saw that scene, he shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems that I''d rather not be needed for the time being. Mm-hmm. in fact, Yuzhu is here, and I don''t need my escort at all. At this time, it''s not good to disturb them both. "


    But in the scene, Yu Zhu holds Ning Yue in her arms and sleeps on the big bed together. Each other''s expression is a pair of indifferent comfortable appearance, seems to be very satisfied.


    In this regard, Youxuan did not change her look at all, but said coldly: "it''s very suitable for the master to become the Tianyi clan of falling gods. Let''s go with them. In the future, all kinds of races may gather more and more under the master''s command. "


    "Well, I think so, too. It seems that ningyue master has a special appeal. Maybe, he didn''t do anything and didn''t deliberately say anything. But to stand with him is to feel an inexplicable sense of security in his heart. He is a trusted and entrusted companion. His enthusiasm and calm are really enviable. "


    After that, Lianqi looked at Youxuan, who was still facing her back, and then shrugged.


    "I''d better stay here. Sister, I''m afraid you don''t even have a speaking companion except for ningyue. The next combing process may also be boring. As long as I don''t plan your way of thinking, I''ll be your companion and chat with you casually from time to time to relieve the boredom. How about that? "


    "Whatever you want."


    Youxuan didn''t object either. She raised her hand and pulled down a shadow that had changed into a rune shape from the top of the magic sword. She controlled it between her fingers and closed her eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The tranquility of deep sleep was finally disturbed by a sudden knock on the door.


    The awakened Ning Yue opens his eyes and subconsciously sits up. However, he suddenly receives a resistance and fails to achieve his wish. It was astonished to find that the posture of herself and Yu Zhu had changed, and she held her tightly in her arms.


    At this moment, he cried in his heart to calm down, and then he could suppress the impulse. After that, he tentatively released his hand and patted Yu Zhu on the cheek.


    "Yuzhu, wake up. Hey, wake up


    "Well? What''s the matter, master ningyue? Do you have any new instructions? "


    With a yawn, Yu Zhu slowly opens her sleepy eyes. At this time, she hears the sound of knocking on the door. Then she gets up in a hurry and releases her arms around Ning Yue as if nothing had happened.


    I don''t care what to say. I''d rather hurry up and straighten my messy and wrinkled clothes. I stride to the door and pull it open.


    Outside the door, the master of the Ming Dao sect looked worried. Seeing that Ning Yue finally appeared, he quickly bowed his hand and said, "alliance leader, there is a conflict between the left and right Dharma protectors. The current situation is not good. I''m afraid you need to take charge of the overall situation."


    "Elder martial brother and Yinglong have a conflict?"


    Smell speech, rather more a burst of surprise. According to Yu Zhu''s previous description, it was Ying Tianxu and Yinglong who were able to win the supreme alliance. In principle, they are companions fighting side by side. Even if there may be a conflict due to some disagreement, there is no reason why they will fight so hard. It''s so big that they need Zhan en to come here in such a hurry and ask him to calm down the situation.


    Yu Zhu then came to ningyue and said in a low voice, "go and have a look. As far as I know, they are very modest and won''t get angry easily. If there''s a conflict, it''s worse than expected. "


    Seeing that Yu Zhu was also here, and obviously a lazy appearance of just having a sleep, Zhan en''s heart suddenly flashed a guess, but no matter what he thought, he certainly did not dare to say it face to face, but just said: "the former alliance leader is right. Before the scene gets out of control, it''s better to hurry."


    With a look in his eyes, Ning Yue took the coat from Yu Zhu and put on his robe.


    "Well, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1307

    Ships, decks, swords.


    In the face of the glaring eyes of a group of people, Ying Tianxu, who seems too lonely, is still calm. Just behind him, Xian Lang, the only one who followed him, was a little flustered. In the face of such a scene, she was shaking uncontrollably from time to time.


    She didn''t think that things would be so big all of a sudden.


    On the other side, Yinglong, the left Dharma protector, who is equal to Ying Tianxu in the supreme League, is waiting for the crowd. On the surface, they are equal, but actually everyone knows that the former''s prestige and conviction are far less than Yinglong, who is deeply rooted in the supreme League because of their relationship.


    It can even be said that Ying Tianxu''s ability to sit in the position of right Dharma protector is just an excessive praise for his contribution to the uprising of Yinglong. In the face of Yuzhu''s unparalleled terror power, many members of the supreme alliance dare to be angry and compromise.


    "Zuo Dharma protector, do you really have to stand in my way and favor the prisoners?"


    Looking at the front of Yinglong, win day Xu is not the usual calm appearance, seems to have a little angry.


    Between the two sides, half kneeling, a middle-aged man with his own arm in his arms and a painful look on his face, occasionally looked into Xian Lang''s eyes, full of contempt.


    Looking up and sighing, Yinglong replied: "this matter is over, isn''t it? The supreme alliance has just experienced a heavy loss. At this time, civil strife makes people panic. How can we go in the future


    In response, Ying Tianxu shook his head and said, "it''s just for the sake of going well in the future that I''ve come to ask for the blame. It is not suitable for a black sheep to stay in the supreme alliance when everyone is in a state of mind just after the fierce battle, who is plotting to kill others for his own dirty selfish desires. Zuo HUFA, on weekdays you are the most impartial. How come this time, when it comes to your people, they start to protect the calf? "


    He pointed to the middle-aged man half kneeling in front of him, and Yinglong said again: "Yang Fu broke the rules below, disrespectful to the right Dharma protector. You also broke his arm as a punishment. It''s enough according to the rules, so you shouldn''t continue to pursue the responsibility. As for the rape of a woman, there is not enough evidence. We need to take a long-term view. "


    Suddenly, without waiting for her to finish, the middle-aged man half kneeling yelled: "left Dharma protector, don''t think about it in the long run, it''s Lao Tzu who did it, I think! However, according to the rules of the supreme alliance, it is a capital crime to commit adultery with a woman, but we will never accuse you of visiting a kiln. I''m just holding my temper for a while. What''s the crime of playing with the women of the demon clan? If those dirty demons don''t have a choice at sea, I won''t bother to touch them! "


    Willow eyebrow suddenly a Qiao, Ying Long drinks a way: "you shut up! How many cups of yellow soup did you drink in broad daylight? Come on, drag it down, let him wake up and get drunk, and ask again! "


    "Wait a minute. Zuo HUFA, don''t deliberately change the subject. You''re listening. He admitted it. That''s the point. I know that Yang Fu is a veteran under your command. You can protect him. That''s no problem. However, if there are no rules, there will be no square. If he makes a mistake, he will be punished as he should be. "


    As soon as Ying Tianxu finished speaking, there was a voice of opposition in the crowd.


    "It''s just playing with two demon women. Is that a crime?"


    "That''s to say, when the supreme alliance was against the demons before, the captured female prisoners were always taken casually. It doesn''t matter if they were killed."


    "It''s just the humble demons, because it''s too much for them to carry out family rules, isn''t it?"


    Bang! Bang!


    At this time, the crowd suddenly thought of two muffled sounds. The two people who yelled the most fiercely just now were shocked by the invisible force. They suddenly threw out the crowd, hit the deck heavily, and fell on Yang Fu''s side.


    Then, Ning Yue, with Yu Zhu and Zhan en, strides to the scene, and his eyes sweep over the people who are still talking. The noise stops suddenly.


    No matter how much discontent and doubts people have about the new leader who has been in office for less than a day, their awe has risen to more than one level after the first World War. When faced directly, their instinctive timidity makes them shut up.


    What''s more, Yu Zhu, who slaughtered dozens of powerful members of the supreme alliance in his own anger, followed him. Her cruelty is appalling.


    "As I said before, for Xian Lang and her demonic women, all of them are treated according to the same courtesy of the members of the supreme alliance! You don''t know what to do with those who have hurt my supreme alliance''s robes? "


    In the face of ningyue''s deep voice, there was a sudden silence. After all, many young people who were full of vigor and vitality were pulled down by their companions.


    Who knows, seeing the scene of Ning Yue''s coming to suppress himself, Ying Tianxu sighed and said: "in fact, from the beginning to the end, what I want to investigate Yang Fu is not the crime of raping a woman."


    "What do you mean?"


    Smell speech, Yinglong look slightly change, eyes already sullen.


    Ying Tianxu shrugged and said, "it seems that you made a mistake. From the beginning, I never directly said that Yang Fu''s crime was raping a woman. It''s not a punishment in anger to hurt him. But I want to try to see how much his strength is. For the sake of his instinctive reaction, it''s a bit heavy. It''s not bad for those who respect the state seven times. "


    "And then, what are you trying to say?"


    Yinglong some impatient, eyes subconsciously swept a look kneeling Yang Fu. All of a sudden, in the eyes of the latter, he caught a hint of evasion.


    Ying Tianxu looks back at Xian Lang behind him and sighs: "it''s all because Xian Lang finds abnormal traces and struggling traces in her companion''s room. Just ask, if it is anyone who respects the territory and wants to take away two evil women who have no accomplishments, how can they have a chance to struggle and leave such a conspicuous trace. What''s more, I just asked Dugu Fangxin a few questions before I started to investigate. Yang Fu jumped out and yelled that it was him who did it. Isn''t that strange? "


    "You mean he''s taking the blame for someone?"


    At this moment, Yinglong suddenly realized. Later, she even stepped forward and directly kicked Yang Fu.


    "Say, is it your son Yang zhaoyue who caused trouble again! How many times have I told you that you can''t get used to his nonsense! I should also think that you are always steady in your way of doing things. How can you do this kind of nonsense. Where is Yang zhaoyue? Let him come out to see me! "


    "Zuo HUFA, you''d better wait. I''m in a bit of a mess. Isn''t it a common saying to catch a thief? Why, even if the two missing women are not here, you start to investigate their crimes and punish them? "


    Rather more words, for the immediate situation, the heart secretly called strange.


    Nodding, Ying Tianxu replied, "this is what I am most anxious about. Yang Fu jumped out to answer the crime, will it be to delay time, let the real murderer have the opportunity to destroy the body and get away with it? "


    For a moment, Yang Fu yelled: "Zhao Yue can''t, he is just confused for a moment!"


    "If you are confused, you can despise the life of a bitch, can''t you? You''d better take me to find him at once, or I''ll ask him to pay back ten times the pain he''s made. "


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue has come to Yang Fu and waves to catch him. Invisible Xuanli picks up the latter and floats in front of him. In its slightly clenched palm, there is a flame light looming.


    After the previous fierce fight, he really consumed a lot. However, if you want to wipe out a person who respects the territory, you still have to wave your hand in terms of the remaining strength.


    Yang Fu just shook his head and said, "no, he won''t... at this time, he should have dealt with everything well..."


    "Everyone, search all the boats and find the whereabouts of Yang zhaoyue! If anyone dares to cover up, he will be guilty of the same crime! "


    With an order, Ning Yue found that most of the people present were hesitating and few people left in a hurry. He could not help but raise his eyebrow and yell again.


    "Why, if you don''t take me as your leader, don''t you listen?"


    "Yes, leader!"


    In the face of angry ningyue, the first answer is Yinglong. At this time, she knew the importance of things, and knew that things were more serious than she had originally expected. If she didn''t stop them, she would not be able to deal with them.


    And it''s better for her to be the first to find someone herself, so there is room for maneuver.


    Soon, many members of the supreme alliance set out, and there was another riot for the remaining ships.


    Ning Yue quietly sat on the boat of ya''lezong and took the tea from Dugu Fangxin. He was not in a hurry to drink it. He just glanced at the latter and asked as gently as possible: "as a woman, what do you think of what I just did?"


    Dugu Fangxin bowed herself and replied, "as a woman in troubled times, I naturally hope that women can have the right to be treated equally, instead of becoming the appendages of powerful men. But for the demons, this is hard to apply. After all, it''s a feud for thousands of years. It''s hard for us to accept it for a while. "


    "I''ve been through the human world and the demon world. I''ve seen many respectable righteous demons and encountered many despicable human beings. Those who should hate and hate are those who have a bad heart. This category can not be directly distinguished by racial prejudice, but by what it does. Preconceived prejudice and stubborn rejection have caused the current estrangement. Naturally, we have to hate those demons who cause trouble and set off war. We have to wipe them out as enemies. However, as for the demons like us, who just want to struggle in troubled times and seek a corner of pure land to live and work in peace and contentment, I hope that you can put aside the exclusion and Prejudice and accept them. "


    "The great righteousness of the alliance leader, Dugu Fangxin has been taught. It''s just that it''s really hard to implement such a policy... "


    Smell speech, rather more is a sigh.


    "It''s just because of the difficulty that we should start as early as possible, so that the day we wish to realize can come earlier. I dare not expect that all human beings can live in peace with the like-minded demons, but at least, we can reduce the hostility caused by prejudice and stubbornness, and act rashly to increase sadness. I hope that from the beginning of the supreme alliance, you can accept my absurd point of view... The weak can live, have dignity, and have the right to speak! "

 Chapter 1308

    Less than a quarter of an hour, Yang zhaoyue was brought to ningyue. And it is the left protector Yinglong who catches the culprit.


    As Ning Yue expected, Yang zhaoyue, who was forced to kneel down, had no intention of admitting his mistake. I''m afraid if it wasn''t for his Yinglong, he would have struggled to resist.


    And behind the team led by Yinglong, the two demon women who were abducted were also rescued. They were all scarred and could only be carried here by stretcher. Besides Yang zhaoyue, five other young people were escorted here. They were almost the same age as the former. They were in their early twenties, when they were the youngest and most prosperous.


    It''s just about the same age as ningyue.


    With a cold face, Ning Yue squatted down in front of Yang zhaoyue and said, "six people have taken away two women. It seems that it''s not enough. Why don''t you grab more


    After staring at him, Yang zhaoyue replied: "hum, I was going to catch more. It was because they were so clumsy that the first room was full of noise. If they didn''t withdraw quickly, they might have been caught and captured. I knew earlier that I didn''t take them with me at all, but I left traces and clues. I was found so soon, and my interest was interrupted just at the beginning! "


    Nodding, Ning Yue stood up and sighed, "what you think is your fault is that you choose the wrong partner. Is that all?"


    "Yes, what else? It''s no different from visiting a kiln, isn''t it? What''s more, to bring them on board and add them to this voyage, to make everyone happy, is not the greatest significance of allowing them to live? I said, alliance leader, I don''t know if I can live to the point after such a long journey. Is it wrong to have fun in time? We have a hard life and bad luck. We can''t get to such a high position as you. So after we survived, we just want to find some fun to comfort ourselves. Besides, what can those despicable demonic women do besides selling their bodies? Since they are supported, they should pay a little, shouldn''t they? "


    Speaking of this, Yang zhaoyue also glanced at Yu Zhu, who had been near ningyue, and drank hard again, saying: "and leader, we are not like you. We are accompanied by beautiful women. We can have fun all the time. So, we have to go back to the second place and have fun. Everyone is the most impulsive man of this age. You can''t just eat meat. Can''t we have some soup next to you? "


    Then he nodded his head gently. Ningyue said with no expression: "is that all you have to say?"


    Suddenly, win day Xu heart secretly cry not good, with his understanding of ningyue, this time surface light of the latter, the most terrible. Hidden in the heart of the raging anger, he has been unable to suppress.


    "Of course, it''s more than that. If you ask me to say it, I can say it one day and one night..."


    "Enough, asshole, how did you talk to the leader of the alliance?"


    On one side, Yang Fu was angry. As a passer-by, he felt that Ning Yue was really angry. If it goes on like this, even Yinglong, who is partial to himself, will not be able to protect Yang zhaoyue''s life.


    What''s more, now Yinglong''s face is not good-looking.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Yinglong suddenly raised his feet and stepped on the back of Yang zhaoyue''s head, smashing his face to the deck.


    "Yang zhaoyue, pay attention to your attitude. How did you talk to the leader? Do you understand the rules? "


    His mouth and nose gushed blood together, and Yang zhaoyue''s face was in close contact with the cold deck, rubbing a piece of dirty blood. He took a breath, still a look of disdain, back: "rules? In this world is not who fist big, who said that is the rule! If I''m here, I''m the most powerful. Don''t you want to listen to me? "


    "So, even if you really sit in this position one day, you will be attacked by people with lofty ideals because of perversion. It seems that you don''t know how to admit your mistake. In fact, I think it''s a dead end whether you admit it or not. "


    When the voice fell, ningyue drew his backhand, and the rusty blade of the dark Xuan ancient sword slowly emerged from nothingness.


    The intention of killing has moved. Only blood can calm down the dry thoughts in my heart at the moment.


    "Leader! Zhao Yue, he is just a child. Please forgive him this time! He is my only son. If you want to make an example, just come to me! "


    Yang Fu kowtowed heavily, spilling blood stains mixed with tears, stained his face with a stain.


    Rather more coldly glared at him one eye, cheered: "child? That''s what he is. You call him a child? Even if it is, then the two women he killed are not the children in their parents'' eyes! Not teaching the children is the fault of his father. I''ll deal with you later, starting with the culprit. "


    Suddenly, Yang Fu''s arms on the deck trembled slightly. When he raised his head again, his bloody cheek showed a touch of anger like an angry Beast.


    Whoa!


    At that moment, in his eyes, a touch of cold light suddenly cut off, cold and merciless edge, suddenly cut off Yang zhaoyue''s whole head.


    When most of the people on the scene were relieved for a while, the head separated from the body had already rolled out for a long time, leaving a crooked dark red track.


    It''s not ningyue, but Yinglong, the left protector of Yang zhaoyue. Under her palm, the long spear, which hung down with the situation, was just in front of Yang Fu''s body, warning the latter not to act rashly.


    For Yinglong suddenly can be called the move of defection, rather more is very satisfied. In fact, he can see that Yinglong conflicts with yingtianxu because she wants to protect Yang Fu as a confidant. However, Yang zhaoyue, the latter''s incompetent son, was actually equally disgusted by her.


    At this time, if Yinglong wants to continue to carry out his idea, he can only abandon the car and protect the commander. She is very clear that if she doesn''t do it again, Yang Fu is bound to change. Once Yang Fu moved, ningyue, as the leader of the alliance, killed the other side in the name of counterattack.


    It''s up to her to do this. What''s more, Yang zhaoyue didn''t abandon the car for her.


    "Left Dharma protector, you..."


    Looking at Yinglong with a cold face, Yang Fu was shaking all over. He wanted to get up, his legs softened and fell down again. At last, he yelled and spewed out a big mouthful of turbid blood and fainted.


    Seeing this, Yinglong waved his hand and said, "take him down to have a rest, and send two people at the door to watch it. Once you wake up, return it immediately."


    "Yes


    With the death of Yang zhaoyue and the exit of Yang Fu, the scene seems to be a little more relaxed. The other five young people knelt and shivered. They are very regretful. Why did they listen to Yang zhaoyue''s instigation and make such a big mistake.


    His eyes slowly swept over the five young men. He would rather hold the hand of dark Xuan''s ancient sword, but he put it down again. He turned back to his position and sat down with a sigh, saying: "drag it down, and you will be reduced to slavery. When we return home, we will break our arms and drive them away. We will no longer be members of our supreme alliance


    "Thank you for your kindness..."


    The trembling voice also marks the end of this farce, and all the sects disperse immediately. Although there are many discussions in secret, they all understand one thing. Absolutely, don''t provoke those demonic women who are brought by ningyue because of contempt. No matter what the reason is, in short, can''t move.


    Looking at Yinglong, who also plans to leave for the time being, ningyue quickly stops her and asks, "if it''s really Yang Fu, what do you plan to do with him?"


    "The reason why I argued with the right Dharma protector is that I believe that Yang Fu, who was in love with his father at the beginning, could not have done such a bad thing."


    "Well, what are you going to do if he comes to me for the sake of his son?"


    For this problem, Yinglong is just a cold hum, in the leave of the reply.


    "I''ll beat him first, so that he can''t give the leader a chance to become famous."


    Looking at his back, Ning Yue nodded and sighed: "her short guard is really powerful. But it''s also true. If my elder martial brother makes a mistake and is asked to come to me, I will be so protective. I don''t ask whether it''s right or wrong. "


    Suddenly, on one side, Ying Tianxu''s face twitched slightly and said, "Xiaoyue, do you speak like this? From small to large, it seems that you have made a mistake. Shall I help you wipe your ass? "


    "For example, why take it so seriously?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue chucked Tian Xu on the shoulder. When he got closer, he sighed again and said, "elder martial brother, you are so attentive to this incident, and you are even unusually calm. You have a conflict with Yinglong. Is it because you feel the scene and think of that incident?"


    In an instant, Ying Tianxu''s body trembled violently. After he regained his normal look, he pushed ningyue away and shook his head: "why mention the past? I just hope that such a tragedy will not happen again. "


    "Well, I think so, too. I hope that with such a warning, they can be more peaceful. Well, elder martial brother, you are tired too. Go to have a rest first. Now, I''ve almost recovered some physical strength, and I should have no problem in dealing with the affairs of the supreme alliance. "


    "Well, I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    You are welcome to win Tianxu. I''ll leave directly.


    On his side, Xian Lang quickly bowed and said, "alliance leader, I''ll help you in a moment. That... Now, I need to go and appease them first... "


    "Well, go ahead."


    A moment later, Ning Yue went back to his study and sat on the position of Ying Tianxu just now.


    The papers on the desk should be piled up neatly. One of the stacked parts is obviously finished. When you open a volume, you can see the comments written by Ying Tianxu in neat little seal script.


    "Elder martial brother is really meticulous in his work, which suits my heart."


    Nodding and admiring, Ning Yue suddenly caught a glimpse of Yu Zhu standing with her hand down. She seemed a little displeased and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Zhu quickly laughed and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to think again, if Ying Tianxu is not your elder martial brother, but your elder martial sister, would it be more agreeable for you? And, in that case, there will be nothing else for the other girls. "


    "That''s a strange idea."


    Casually should be a, rather more heart but inexplicable a touch. It seems to be true. If Ying Tianxu was his elder martial sister, would he really have other ideas?


    Then he shook his head hard and removed the slightly unpleasant idea from his mind. Then, he picked up a copy that had not been read¡° By the way, Yuzhu. You should understand why I made an exception to let you stay here? "¡° Of course, I understand. It''s adult ningyue who lacks a comfortable pillow, isn''t it? " Eyes a bright, a pair of ready to move appearance. Ningyue glared at her and said, "seriously!" Suddenly, plume Zhu''s look in slightly aggrieved, serious up¡° After what happened just now, if there are still people in the supreme alliance who are dissatisfied with the master of ningyue, there should be some news. And the target they most need to attract is naturally Yang Fu, the elder level. Let''s go for a long time, catch big fish, and catch them all again

 Chapter 1309

    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s necessary to catch big fish, but it''s not necessary to catch them all in one net. I think, if you want to make these guys who have their own minds convinced, it''s more effective to combine kindness and power after all. It is likely to be counterproductive to conquer only by killing and violence. "


    "Ningyue''s master said what it is, that''s what it is. Anyway, I''ll just carry out any orders. "


    "Now, just watch and don''t disturb me."


    However, Yu Zhu shook her head and said, "master ningyue, you seem to look down on me. I''m not the kind of war weapon that only knows how to attack and kill. I may not be very proficient in handling government affairs, but I''m by no means incapable. If you don''t think about it, before today, I''ll be the leader of the supreme alliance


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take a stack first. Wait, I''ll check it. How are you marking it? "


    "Mm-hmm, I''d rather wait and see. There must be no problem."


    Cheerfully holding a pile of documents, Yu Zhu sat opposite ningyue and quickly flipped through the copies.


    Time passed slowly, and after that, apart from the occasional communication between them, they didn''t say anything more. As for dinner, Xian Lang later brought it to the study and ate it hastily. Then she stayed and worked together.


    At the end of the process, Ning Yue pushed all the copywriting forward, took a long breath, and leaned back to the seat, looking like a relief.


    Compared with his action, Yu Zhu and Xian Lang did not show such obvious relief. They just put down their pen and smile.


    Then, Xian Lang got up in a hurry, gathered up all the checked papers, and muttered in a low voice: "if you are tired, go to have a rest first. I''ll take care of it here."


    Smell speech, rather more also not polite, return a way: "so trouble you.". Don''t be too tired. Go back and have a rest early. It''s a hard day to toss around. Yuzhu, let''s go. "


    Eyes suddenly a bright, feather Zhu with a face of sparrow to try the joy, followed ningyue behind, walk quickly. However, what she didn''t expect was that ningyue went up the stairs all the way, not back to the bedroom, but to the top floor of the building. When she opened the last door, the cold sea breeze came to her face, with a faint smell of sea.


    "Ningyue master, what is this


    "It''s a rare chance. I''ve always wanted to try it."


    With a smile on his face, he would rather stand on the edge of the roof, looking out at the sea under the dark night, feeling the sea breeze, with a pleasant look on his face. Then after a long sigh, he went so far as to lie down on his back and clap the empty seat on his side.


    Yu Zhu knew and lay down together. What she saw was the vast starry night sky. The beauty of the blurred starlight reflected in her eyes.


    Looking at the starry sky with satisfaction, Ning Yue said with a smile: "I wonder if you would laugh at me and do such things like a child? It seems that the starry night on the sea is particularly beautiful and intoxicating. "


    "Ningyue, if the master likes it, I don''t dare to laugh. It''s just a little strange that you should like to appreciate such ordinary things. In my opinion, the stars in the sky have never changed and witnessed the changes of countless ways of life. I just don''t know if there are other creatures up there, just like us, looking up at the starry sky. A certain position in their eyes reflects where we are


    "Well, I had fantasies about something like that. This vast world, there must be other living beings living in the plane. For them, our position is not sure, it is just one of the stars. We''re looking at them, and they''re looking at us. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue suddenly turned to see Yu Zhu and said with a smile, "Hello, Yu Zhu. You said, as far as we can see, is there any area of the celestial realm in the starry night. Where are the gods really looking at us? "


    "In terms of position, it won''t be. Although the celestial realm is suspended in the air, it is actually much smaller than the vast continent, and it is only over an area called the divine realm. But as for the latter question of ningyue master, it may be true. As far as the northern order God domain of my original law belongs to, the law God has been responsible for monitoring the movement outside the divine world. This sea area, which does not belong to the category of human demons, may also be seen by her. "


    "The law God? In fact, I''ve always been a little curious about what those gods look like. In this world, they are also the top ones. All the time, I have only dealt with many temples, but I have never really understood the grace of the God King. But if I do, I''m afraid I''m doomed to never come back? "


    With a smile of self mockery, Ning Yue can''t help thinking of the Virgin Blue dove she met again in Bihui mountains. Now think about it, the reunion of the two is a wonderful coincidence. At that time, the little girl he saved had grown up to that level.


    Naturally, Yu Zhu didn''t know what Ning Yue was thinking at this time. She just raised her hand to hook her chin and murmured: "in fact, I have never seen any of the three gods in the north to order. But once before the mission, I hit and bumped into a military God by mistake. But at that time, I didn''t know him, and I was still wondering where this strange old man came from. Fortunately, I just murmured in my heart, but I didn''t say it. Otherwise, with the style of rumor that the Chinese Army God would be more aggressive, I''m afraid I''d have to peel off my skin even if I didn''t die. "


    "Army God? Can get this name, presumably he is a pair of iron and powerful appearance? The military temple is also the one that I deal with most. " At random, Ning Yue thought of Nalan Fuyan, who was called the bridge. A figure rushed to the side of the main seat with the object that had just been salvaged from the sea. A girl accompanying the side seat held it, and then quickly stepped back. As a result, the girl''s deformed metal edge, under the fingertip, swept by several strands of changeable halo, even reflected a series of glittering illusory runes in the nothingness through its outline¡° There are still some residual forces, which should have been used not long ago. The fluctuation I detected before is not an illusion. But on the high seas, apart from us, how can there still be such a sophisticated magic guide technology? " While murmuring, she handed the deformed front in her hand to a half asleep young man on the main seat. The young man took up the cutting edge, looked at it, then threw it back to the girl, shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you want me to say, although the engraving and polishing marks on it are very new, the technique used is a little old. It may be that the lost magic weapon was acquired by the demons or human forces in one year. After many years, we can see some fur, and then we have the appearance of this thing. " The girl took the attack again, gently shook her head and said, "no, if you only peep a little, you can never forge such an arrow. I''m afraid the magic guide technology mastered by the guy who polished this thing is not inferior to you and me. Holy Son, order to speed up and see if you can catch up with the guy who left this thing. " Once again, the young man joked and said, "no, don''t make trouble here. Don''t forget your mission. This time, the biggest purpose of my mechanic temple is to go there and test the new magic guide equipment. Of course, if you happen to run into it on the road, it''s not bad for you and the opportunists under your command to go out and try your hand Behind him, at the end of the bridge, four girls sat with their eyes closed. On the surface of their bare arm skin, they can also vaguely identify the metal luster under the engraved lines.

 Chapter 1310

    In the next few days, it was so calm that Ning Yue was not used to it.


    After that surprise attack, the supreme Alliance fleet had a good journey and never met the enemy again. The resettlement work was completed step by step, the wounded were treated effectively, and no new deaths occurred.


    As for Yang Fu''s hidden danger of forming a clique for personal gain, Ning Yue later found that he was too worried and could not make it. In terms of surveillance, Yinglong is more attentive than him, and is bound to nip all the signs in the bud.


    Presumably, she doesn''t want to have unnecessary casualties because of infighting.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I was free, I would rather find that it was more difficult, because Yu Zhu followed him every day, muttering about the secret cultivation of shengqian Tiangang Gong. Several times during this period, he intended to enter the dark Xuan ancient sword to hide, but he was surprised to find that his consciousness was turned away.


    What''s more, there is no response to Youxuan''s call these days. Also missing without news, there is pity. Just feel from the surface of dark Xuan and robbery, there is nothing different.


    To this point, he can only do anxious, no other way. As a result, I had to comfort myself in my heart. Maybe it was the battle of yuansha before that, Youxuan and Lianqi both consumed too much and went to sleep together.


    Today, there is no emergency, at least this morning. It is very calm. A few copies of the copy are all approved. The more I put it down, the more I see Yu Zhu smiling and conspiring.


    "I said, are you so free? Is there nothing else to deal with? "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu nodded and said with a smile, "No. Since I gave the position of the leader of the alliance to the master of ningyue, I have been an idle person in the supreme alliance. However, ningyue master, as the leader of the alliance, can''t follow him without a guard. Therefore, as your dependents, I have to take up this responsibility. Since they are personal guards, they must be inseparable, don''t they? "


    "It''s really unreasonable... It feels like you are the most idle person in the whole supreme alliance."


    Rather more said, is also helpless. She is very capable in all aspects, but the key is whether she is willing to do it with her heart. The supreme alliance itself is a collection of many sects. Each sect has its own leader, and Yinglong and yingtianxu are respectively responsible for the jurisdiction of those masters. If there is no emergency, the two of them are more than enough. In this way, the ability is not inferior, and both of them want to be lazy. Naturally, Yu Zhu gets what he wants, so he always follows him.


    "No, how can I be idle?"


    After a smile, Yu Zhu got close to Ning Yue and almost pressed her whole body on the latter who was still sitting.


    "Have you suggested it many times? Lord ningyue, it''s almost time to start practicing shengqian Tiangang. You see, it happens that there is nothing wrong around, and the time to arrive at the destination is getting shorter and shorter, but we must seize the time. But I''m all ready. I''ll wait for your order


    At the same time, she pressed her little hand on Ning Yue''s chest and stroked it gently.


    Ning Yue''s face immediately flashed a trace of inexplicable red. He quickly glanced away. When he was thinking about what words to use, he suddenly heard a dull sound, as if the door had been forced to open. Then, a scold came into the ear.


    "Hello! What are you going to do with ningyue, Tianyi clan? "


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    In a flash, the wind swept, and then there was a shock. In the waves, Yu Zhu and Xi you tremble at the same time, and withdraw from each other. Also because of the fight just now, the force trembled, and all the copies stacked on the desk were thrown into the air, and the pieces flew away.


    As if nothing had happened, Yu Zhu hummed: "Hello, do the clever people know nothing about etiquette and education? Come in without knocking, and do it as soon as you meet? "


    Xi pomelo a face is not happy, return a way: "I see, don''t understand education, don''t know shame of, is you this day wing clan just right?"? Hum, let''s drive aside. I have something important to ask ningyue. "


    "I said, can you two not bring here the feud between the two races in the world of God? They are all out of the realm of heaven and God. As our current companions, can''t we have something to say? "


    Even so, ningyue heart or to the sudden arrival of Xi pomelo secretly called sound good. If she hadn''t stirred up the situation, it would have been hard to deal with the situation of Yu Zhu.


    After staring at Yu Zhu, Xi you chooses to ignore her and turns her eyes to Ning Yue. She smiles as if she''s taking credit and says, "OK, I don''t care about her. Ningyue, come with me. I have something good to show you. You asked me to investigate before. I have the results. "


    "Well? You mean, the frozen Warcraft on that junduo warship? "


    Suddenly, rather more surprised, eyes flashed a trace of excitement, subconsciously step forward, directly to the Xi pomelo.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "Well, I''ll follow."


    At the same time, Yu Zhu shrugged and came with her.


    Xiyou subconsciously wants to refuse, but ningyue stops her. The latter shakes her head and says: "let her follow. Maybe she can come up with some original ideas. "


    In fact, as long as you are not alone with Yu Zhu, Ning Yue can rest assured. What''s more, with Xi you, I don''t think there will be the ambiguous situation just now.


    A moment later, junduo magic guide warship, the second floor end cabin.


    After the door was opened, the ice bound Warcraft, which had been called ningyue before, was reflected in the sight again, still lying on the ground and frozen for most of its posture. Although there is vitality and ferocity in the eyes, the Warcraft is indifferent to the arrival of the three.


    "Wow, what a big guy. What do I say as like as two peas? I have never seen anything like it, but I seem to have seen something similar somewhere.


    Yu Zhu rubbed her chin, a little thoughtful.


    A few more steps forward, Xi pomelo out of the left hand, fingers across the air gently grip. In an instant, in front of her, a few wisps of light floated out and stabbed into the head of ice bound Warcraft. After that, a column of light was drawn out, and then the sputtering halo fell on the engraving in several corners of the room. Suddenly, a layer of light curtain was pulled out, and a series of crystal runes flashed quickly.


    "What''s this?"


    A quick flash, rather more face show surprised color. But he couldn''t understand a single character of the rune displayed in the light screen.


    After smacking her lips, Yu Zhu looked at the runes carefully. Finally, she shook her head and muttered, "it seems that it''s some kind of engraving specially used to build the inner delicate spiritual path of the magic guide, but I know the origin, but I don''t understand the specific meaning."


    "Well, this time, you Tianyi clan have some insight, so I''m talking about it. There are many different opinions about who is born of the magic guide and the smart family. But there is no doubt that for the control of the magic guide technology, the smart family is the leader. As a result, human beings have been given part of the technology to serve the gods. After several years of their own attempts and research, they have also formed a certain scale. But for the demons, as the enemies of the gods, they can''t get the magic guide technology directly. As a result, we can only analyze the broken magic weapons left over from the great war and extort them from the hands of human beings. We can gain some from this long-term violent cracking. However, it is difficult for them to interpret some high-level core secrets, so they have to find a new way and use some special alternative means. "


    At this time, Xi pomelo smiles and points to the frozen Warcraft behind the light.


    "And this is one of the alternatives."


    "Can you be more specific?"


    Rather more slightly aware, but the idea is still very fuzzy, simply continue to let Xi pomelo down.


    Looking at the frozen Warcraft, Xi You muttered: "I''m also a little surprised. Why does the mysterious force in the body of this Warcraft work in the way of meridians and collaterals, to some extent, similar to the Warcraft weapon. If it wasn''t for the lack of metal structure in its body, I would even think that it was a kind of Warcraft. In a word, simply speaking, it''s a kind of magical power driving means that the Warcraft can''t directly grasp. They use this Warcraft as a medium to seal here and help deal with it. "


    "If you didn''t tell me that, I would definitely think it''s a myth who''s talking nonsense."


    Nodded, Ning Yue asked again, "do you mean that the real drive of this Warcraft actually comes from this frozen Warcraft?"


    As he spoke, he realized that he might have guessed wrong. That night, when I was fighting with ice bound Warcraft, it seemed that the whole Warcraft was not affected too much.


    At this point, Xiyou''s look was slightly dignified: "this is the most strange place. This Warcraft is suitable for auxiliary analysis and operation of the magic guide, but at present, the part it helps is not directly reflected in any part of this Warcraft. After discovering this point, I began to further investigate and follow the magic guide circuit step by step. The final answer is... This ice bound Warcraft is actually used to control a magic guide function that we have not touched so far. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu was also interested and asked, "well, what is that?"


    "Maybe it''s a special weapon. Or maybe it''s some kind of special guidance. I''m afraid the specific answer will not be known until it is activated. This time, I''d rather call you here. I''m going to let you also be present to witness the answer. Moreover, with you, if there is any emergency, it should be able to cope with it. "


    Having said that, Xiyou raised her hands and stirred them on the light screen. After flashing, the changing runes finally condensed into a circle of lines. When she pressed her little hand, the ripples appeared in circles.


    "As long as I press down, I should know the answer. Ningyue, there''s another day. Yuzhu, are you ready? "


    Swallow saliva, rather more shook hands, should say: "well, you start."


    At the same time, Yu Zhu subconsciously took a step and half stopped in front of Ning Yue''s body. As soon as he lifted his right hand, there was a blade ready in the gap between the side tears.


    See, Xi pomelo nodded and pressed heavily. Du - suddenly, the frozen Warcraft trembled all over, and its long closed mouth suddenly opened, making a low sound. And the sound, even through the whole room engraved lines, into the magic guide drive, into the circle of sound waves ripple, sink into the sea, spread. Suddenly, the ship was shaking, and the sea was shaking. But after that, there was no more change, and everything returned to peace¡° What happened? " After rather more a Zheng, asked in the heart question. In response, Xi you, with a thoughtful look, muttered: "it seems that I''m right. It''s used to guide, to guide a way to the destination... Or, as a bait, to attract something..."? What was that Bridge, the dozing young man was suddenly awakened. What you see in your eyes is a circle of fluctuations in the suspended light curtain. On his side, the girl had already thrown herself out on the console, her hands moving rapidly. Soon, the corner of her mouth turned slightly¡° The guy who left what we found, his whereabouts are finally clear. How is it, after the salute, or by direct force? "¡° In your style, I''m afraid you want me to make the next suggestion? OK, just take it as a preliminary test, but be careful not to overdo it. " Suddenly, the girl showed a slightly cruel smile, fingers across the side, a new light curtain emerged at the same time, turned to look. At the rear of the bridge, all the four clever girls who were sleeping were awakened. When they got up, they all picked up a special Sabre made of several different colors of metal¡° Go ahead, shandaoji

 Chapter 1311

    "Or try again?"


    Seeing that there was no accurate clue, Yu Zhu made a suggestion. As for the fluctuation just now, she faintly felt something, but after all, it was only for a moment, unable to confirm the details.


    Nodded, Ning Yue said: "I also think so. Just now, the accident came too suddenly, and I didn''t prepare for it. Again, we should be able to find some new clues. It''s just Xi you. Is it convenient for you? "


    "It''s not a big problem. You can start at any time. It''s just that if the sound wave diffusion just now is really a lure to a certain target, and because our re trigger really appears, how should we deal with it? At present, we are here, but the outside world does not know what happened. It''s uncertain whether this fleet will survive another attack. "


    Xiyou expresses her worry. Because she controls the magic guide by herself, she knows better than ningyue and Yuzhu how much influence the fluctuation has on the surrounding sea area. It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s enough to make sense of the magic guide or some special Warcraft hundreds of miles away.


    Ning Yue suddenly realized this, patted his forehead and said, "you are still considerate. That''s right. If I put the whole supreme alliance in dire straits for the sake of curiosity, I''m afraid I won''t be able to be the leader of the alliance. Xiyou, just that time, you should have got more clues than me and Yuzhu? Is it enough as a sample for analysis? "


    Shaking his head, Xi pomelo sighed: "it''s hard to say. But at least, my smart core has recorded the sound wave just now, and should be able to reproduce the simulation through its own hub. However, I can''t give an accurate answer to which step can be resolved. "


    "Let''s do this first. You go back and continue to analyze. I''ll prepare with Yu Zhu to deal with the enemy that may have appeared just now. I hope we don''t have that bad luck. "


    "Well, listen to ningyue."


    Back on the deck, Ning Yue suddenly saw the figures on the surrounding ships shaking, slightly flustered. Obviously, the news just now is not small and can not be ignored by the members of the supreme alliance.


    After plundering, he landed on the deck of the nearest ship, waved and said, "don''t panic! Just now, I was just experimenting with a new weapon, which caused some noise. It was not the enemy that attacked me. All return to their posts and step up vigilance. Although it was not an enemy attack just now, just because of the fluctuation, it may attract nearby enemies. Don''t relax. "


    "Yes, leader!"


    With one voice, many strong people stepped down and began to be on guard.


    Immediately, Yu Zhu followed Ning Yue and asked in a low voice, "master Ning Yue, do you think the fluctuation just now will really attract the enemy? If there''s a chimpanzee cruising nearby, shouldn''t you miss it? "


    "I think it''s a good thing if it''s a chimpanzee. Just a few days ago, I don''t think they can just make another one. What I am worried about is a more terrible enemy. Since the ship was under the personal command of the young master of the chief family of junduo Empire, he went to the lost sea area. Moreover, he also has magic wing King chess, this trip should be to look for more breath. Then, the specific purpose of the bait used should be a little obvious. "


    "You mean... This thing can attract sea Warcraft with magic wings? But just now, I can confirm that the sound waves it sends out have nothing to do with the magic wings. "


    Yu Zhu''s eyes changed and her heart was slightly shocked.


    With the same dignified eyes, Ning Yue said again, "I mean, the bait is ready. Horini seems to know exactly what kind of opponent he will face this time. And the opponent cruising in the lost sea area has a great chance to be related to magic wing emperor chess. According to my two previous encounters, the sea Warcraft in that place may not be willing to stay honest. Maybe the fluctuation just now can really attract it. Of course, all this is just speculation, there is no actual evidence. "


    "But be prepared. Jingningyue Master said so, I have a kind of foreboding. Maybe today, peace will come to an end. That... Just in case, I''d better go around and have a look. I''d rather be careful with your master. "


    "Well, you go. I don''t think I can have any accidents on this ship. "


    With Yu Zhu leaving, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a light light light. After several jumps, he came to a ship. In the kitchen of the second half of the inner cabin, the target of his trip was found.


    At the same time, hori Yuntan also saw him. He quickly put down his work and washed his hands in the side basin. He didn''t care to dry them. He trotted to the other side.


    "Mr. ningyue, are you looking for me?"


    "There''s some noise here. I''d better go out and talk."


    Soon, Ning Yue and hori Yun Tan came to the end of the deck, a secluded place.


    "Tell me what else you''re hiding from me. Otherwise, you probably won''t have a chance to say it. "


    Hearing the speech, hori Yuntan stepped back in fright. He bumped into the guardrail behind him. He was shivering. After opening and closing his mouth several times, he hesitated and said, "Mr. ningyue, what do you mean? Are you going to kill it?"


    "It''s not as serious as you think. It''s just, I don''t want you to keep anything from me. Think about it more. Maybe it''s not that you deliberately kept it from me, but that you forgot it for a while. Did horini tell you anything else about the ship. Or, you overheard what he said. I don''t urge you either. Just think about it here. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue went directly to the guardrail, with both hands, and then looked at the sea and blue sky, a comfortable posture. But in my heart, I still have some anxiety.


    Maybe in hori Yun Tan, he really can''t find many new clues. For this little brother, horini may not have too many heads. He just took him on a whim for fun.


    However, hori Yun Tan is not afraid to neglect Ning Yue''s inquiry. He is very clear that at present his own life is entirely in the hands of the other party, and it is a matter of one sentence that he wants to take away. He quickly sat down on the floor, closed his eyes and thought quietly.


    As time goes by, I''d rather catch a glimpse, but I see hori Yun Tan frowning, a slightly painful gesture, not like pretending. At this point, he sighed a little and put his hand on the latter''s shoulder.


    "Forget it, if you really can''t remember, go back. When you suddenly think of something, come back to me. "


    With a sigh of relief, hori Yun Tan opened his eyes and said, "OK. Then, Mr. ningyue, I...... "


    At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly changed. He grabbed hori Yuntan''s wrist and fell to the side.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, a touch of cold came quietly and suddenly. The sharp point of the sneak attack directly penetrated the wooden guardrail. With a touch of cold, he shot again and flew all the way to the front deck of the ship.


    Even Ning Yue did not see the specific style of the attack blade.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hori Yuntan snorts. When he falls out, he hears the sound of the guardrail running through. Yu Guang glimpses it. He just sees the meaning of the halo when the cold light is finally far away. He instantly anticipates that he just walked through the gate of hell.


    But he was shocked, who wanted his own life.


    Subconsciously looking back at the moment, is the heart shudder. Because at this moment, he suddenly realized that his position was not only the tail of the ship, but also the end of the whole fleet. Behind him, there was no other ship, but only a blue sea and waves.


    "The enemy is coming! It''s just, "Why are they targeting you?"


    Rather more chant a, pull up hori Yun Tan to protect him behind. In his big eyes, a few vague figures were reflected in his sight. The distance was so far that he could not catch them with hori Yun Tan''s eyesight.


    As a result, he was even more surprised. With that kind of ability, the opponent who took the lead in sneaking attack was not himself, but hori Yuntan. What''s more, the figure of the comer is four, and there should be only one shot just now. Otherwise, if we launch a sneak attack together and aim at him, I''m afraid we will not be able to retreat completely.


    "Ningyue master, what happened?"


    The next moment, Yu Zhu falls from the air in a hurry. Just now the sound of the attack, can not escape her ears, the first time came.


    Then, she was aware of the four ghosts in the air behind her. Subconsciously, she flapped her wings, her arms fluttered, more than ten circles of space gap tore open, and the illusory bow suddenly began to string.


    "It seems that our luck is a bit bad today, and we really have enemies coming to us."


    "Hori Yuntan, go back to the cabin and don''t come out. Yuzhu, let''s go to a meeting and see what the purpose of this uninvited guest is. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I''m afraid they don''t intend to have a good talk with us. A new attack is coming


    In the distant air, a woman in dark green metal armor was staring into her eyes. The light and shadow were changing. The figure of Ning Yue and Yu Zhu were clearly reflected in her line of sight. And in the eyes, there are new patterns and waves.


    "Well, after the demons, is there a fallen god who used to be a member of the Tianyi clan? There''s something about the composition of that fleet. Besides, she''s ready to do it. Why don''t I give her a greeting first? "


    When the words fell, a pair of fluorescent sabres unfolded like a big bow in her hand turned and closed, and the blades juxtaposed. In the gap deliberately left by the center of the two blades, a light green streamer filled with, ready to go.


    On her side, the other three girls were all holding the sabre in their hands, looking on. Behind them, the slender metal wings directly from the special clothes symbolize their unique identity.


    Machinist temple, Machiavellian!


    "Well? Is this going to compete with me on long-range attack? That''s good. That''s what I want


    Similarly, Yu Zhu can see each other''s movements clearly, with a small hand, a magic bow condenses and appears. As soon as the arrow is opened, the sharp edge with a slightly dark red color flickers with the grain of magic yihuangqi.


    In this regard, Ning Yue can only read in a deep voice: "Yu Zhu, be careful." Boom! Whoosh - at the next moment, both sides will take action at the same time. I saw a touch of dark red and cold, breaking through the sky. And in front of it, a light green light erupted, ignited the void, and then burst into golden. Boom! Shock and roar, impact of the double destruction suddenly woven a heavy shudder blue sea and blue sky waves¡° Huh? It''s a bit powerful. It seems that you can''t do it alone. Sisters, let''s go, let''s show the Fallen God how powerful we are When the voice fell, on the side of the shooting girl''s body, a girl with seven similar looks raised her sabre in her hand. With a roar, the metal module embedded on the edge of the sabre split, showing a circle of bright red¡° Flash knife start, fire

 Chapter 1312

    "Ningyue master, they are coming!"


    "Well, I see. No matter who they are and what their purpose is, they are not allowed to approach our fleet any more! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword comes out of its sheath. It''s better to spread it and burn its wings. Even though he didn''t respond to Youxuan''s call, he didn''t find anything unusual for the time being in terms of his power to control dark Xuan.


    In front of him, the hot and bright red light flickered, but he saw a posture flying fast. In her hand, the blade of a scabbard Sabre is bright orange red, and there is a more brilliant hot streamer, like the flow of magma, which fills the center of the blade and spreads to the sharp edge.


    Instant chop down the brake, powerful roar, burning the sky!


    Dang!


    If you wield a sword, you''d rather not dodge it. Then you''ll attack the opponent''s momentum. Once you dodge, Yu Zhu and even the supreme Alliance fleet behind you may become the hot target of this sword. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    While the sword is striking and hot, behind the girl who is wearing fluorescent red armor, the six metal blades, which are as open as wings, also flash a touch of hot red color like lava. In a flash, the confluence of heavy flame light jet out of thin air, positive pressure and down, and then hit the grid block cross out of the dark Xuan.


    "That''s the strength!"


    When he lost his voice, Ning Yue didn''t expect that the other side looked like a weak girl. He could change his moves in a short time and wave another powerful attack. With no choice, the double runes suddenly appeared in his wide eyes, the overlapping taboo power, the moment of low roar, and a circle of faint starlight diffused and danced in his raised left hand, directly hitting the flames.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, he burst and roared at close range. Ningyue''s body trembled violently and sank slightly. Suddenly, he found that on his side, because of the hard shock of Xingyu formula, the split column of slender flame light was still roaring. After sweeping from his side, he continued to attack towards the rear.


    And that''s where Yuzhu is.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The next moment, the detonation starts again. The split flame of the six pillars was hit by the arrow accurately, disillusioned in nothingness. Looking at the billowing smoke, Yu Zhu suddenly flashed a trace of vigilance in her mind. As soon as she smoked with her backhand, the condensed dark red turned into a long gun and swept out from the front.


    At the same time, the billowing smoke was forced to unfold by Yihong knife light, but another girl leaped to the scene. With her small hands together, a metal Sabre suddenly splits, and dozens of pieces of the sabre become blue light. It turns into armor and a new blade, and is equipped on the body.


    "The flashing knife is activated, lo!"


    Ping!


    At close range, the point of the knife suddenly hit the sweeping spear. When Yu Zhuge stopped, he suddenly felt that his opponent''s strength was more than one, just like a raging wave. The first wave had not finished, and the second wave had already arrived, which was more powerful than before.


    "Hey, you''re not the only one with the backhand moves!"


    With a cold hum, behind her, when her wings were lifted, eight magic crossbows turned in the space gap that had already been torn, and the top arrow suddenly burst out in unison with heavy breaking force. Sharp dysprosium refers to, is the opponent girl body several key.


    Seeing this, the girl''s sabre in her hand pulled out, and the surging strength of the waves went back like the ebb tide, and then hit the third force. At the moment of crushing each other, they broke up again, rippled like many barriers, and stood in front of her.


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    There was a sound of gold and iron fighting, but the arrows penetrated into the barrier, but not all of them penetrated. Then, under the strength of the scattered waves, the edge smashed. Then, the girl swept with a knife, and then fell with a chop.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When the gun is delivered to the front, Yu Zhu pulls out to release her strength. At the moment when the long gun is cut off, she draws out a big bow from her backhand. The big bow is unreal. She aims at the opponent who shows her flaws in the distance of less than five meters and sneers.


    "Flash the sword, Kui!"


    In the middle of the battle, the sea suddenly surged under the two women. Among them, a girl in Khaki armor broke through the waves. I saw her petite body on the back, a pair of huge metal palms, holding into a giant fist, blowing out the domineering force. At the moment of shock, the potential wants to crush the void and drag it into another dimension.


    Bang!


    As soon as the big bow turned quickly and the arrow could shoot out, Yu Zhu''s face changed greatly. She gave up her weapon, flapped her wings and leaped into the higher air. Even so, the impact of the smashing bow and arrow was still surging and pulling out, directly shaking her body. The confused and trembling nothingness seems to collapse into a spatial fault, leaving her nowhere to retreat.


    "Damn, this is blocking my retreat?"


    In the blink of an eye, she realized the crux of the problem. The defensive barrier held up by the two palms also shuddered under the huge force. Through the swaying and twisted void, she could barely catch a glimpse of the distant air. The girl who first launched the long-distance strike, once again completed the preparation.


    This blow is inevitable.


    "Yuzhu


    Not far away, Ning more suddenly look back, aware of the other side of the crisis. However, in front of her body, the fighting girl in red armour kept on biting. Seven blades flashed together, and the staggered hot combo was cut down again.


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    If you rush to attack, you''d rather be more angry. When you wave your sword, you give it a caress with your left hand. When you cut the edge of the sword back, you can stain the cold edge with your own blood.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Taboo power can be liberated, a sword side cutting, breaking through the hot cold, through the cross knife light. A sudden stab hit the side of the blade that the girl hastily withdrew, shook the power road and struck back her figure.


    With this, Ning Yue was able to get away, flapping his wings and rushing towards Yu Zhu.


    Boom!


    At the same moment, the girl of green armor in the distance was ready to spray again. The strong light of destruction ran through the sky and directly hit the imprisoned figure. The wave on the track makes the sky and the sea sway together.


    "Damn, can''t you catch up?"


    As soon as he grins his teeth, Ning Yue is about to fight against the strong light coming from his side with his sword. Suddenly, he hears a cry of surprise. What Yu Guang glimpses is that it comes from the direction of the supreme alliance''s fleet, and another streamer comes flying.


    Before he had time to think about it, he stepped back and gave up his position. In an instant, the burst waves of double destruction and frontal impact aroused the roar of endless strong wind and the wanton movement at close range.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the deafening crackling sound, Ning Yue retreats blindly and faintly hears two metal whistles. At the moment when his sight is restored, he feels the strong wind again. Instead, the two girls withdraw from his side. They are the two men who besieged Yu Zhu before.


    Behind him, a familiar voice rang out.


    "Ningyue, are you ok? Just now, it was too urgent. I didn''t have time to think about it. I just thought that with your strength, I should be able to avoid it. Fortunately, it is


    "Well, it''s OK. You''ve come in time, Xi you. "


    Ningyue finally eased her breath. Looking back, Xiyou and Yu Zhu, who had broken free from the confinement, joined together, and the two women rebuilt their defense line.


    In the front, the two girls who returned also joined the red girl and began to look at the opposite formation.


    "What''s this?"


    "How could it be?"


    The next moment, Xiyou and Chijia girl exclaimed at the same time. In their eyes, they had already drawn the wave pattern that had completed the identification.


    Smart family, recognition.


    "It''s interesting. After the demons and the Tianyi, did the Qiqiao also appear? I wonder why your file is not in my record. As for any skilful people in the human world, there must be relevant records in my core. But you are the only one


    The girl in red armour frowned and looked more serious than ever.


    Glancing at the other two girls on each other''s side, Xiyou finally looked at the girl in the farthest distance, and said in a deep voice: "is it a surprise attack? I''ve never seen your magic guide equipment before. Should it be newly developed? Can you tell me what your establishment is? "


    All of a sudden, the girl in red armour''s face was angry, and she said: "before asking, should I report my name first? You betrayed the chance of heaven and God!"


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo a disdain, return a way: "betray? That is not to say, it is the gods who have voluntarily abandoned me, not that I have chosen to betray. I''m an expelling tact, Xiyou. And you


    "Shandaoji special combat team 1, attack skillfully, zero inflammation. They are zero water, zero land and zero wind. Xiyou, I don''t care why you are left behind in the human world. You should know the serious consequences of your separation from the divine world! I''ll give you two choices to solve the traitor Tianyi clan around you. Join us and go back to meet the machinist goddess. I''ll plead for you. Or, we will take it as the target of flash knife test and annihilate it here! "


    "Zero inflammation, right? You''re just a bully. How can you tell me how to expel me? My answer. It will never change. Since the god world has abandoned me, then in the future, I will only live in the way I like. If you want to interfere, I don''t mind solving all of you here. "


    Speaking of this, a touch of banter flashed in Xi You''s eyes.


    "To be honest, I''m interested in what kind of magic guide equipment you have. They look good, so they''ll soon be mine. "


    "No shame! Sisters, come on, let her have a good taste of our shandaoji! "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The first response is the farthest zero wind, the ready bombardment sounds again, and the destruction streamer is still full of strong waves.


    "Well, I won''t make you do it this time!"


    It was Yu Zhu who met her. With her arms thrown, two magic javelins shot out. After that, the five scarlet bows opened directly in nothingness, and the deep cold arrow, which wound itself, still pointed to the strong light from that pillar.


    Boom! Five arrows were fired at the same time, walking on the trajectory of two guns, the instant direct bombardment was on the way. For a moment, the roar of tearing and rolling set off many waves, crazy shivering void. At the same moment, Xiyou moved, with a wave of his right wrist, the virtual sword edge condensed, and the translucent edge was surrounded by ripples¡° I''ll come myself, traitor Zero fire a hum, and then burn the flame, a blade to attack. Behind her, ground zero is also staring at the figure of Xi you, a pair of metal giant hands behind her¡° So I don''t have a choice? " At the same time, Ning more coldly smile, in front of him, a blue armor of zero water horizontal out of the hands of the slender sabre, a pair of indomitable formation. Fight again, three on four!

 Chapter 1313

    "The battle message is sent back. All members of team 1 of shandaoji enter the battle."


    "Energy flow response is intense, waveform analysis result, destruction level 3!"


    "Up to now, Liao, Luo, SA and Kui are in normal operation, and the synchronization rate of all attack machines of the first special combat team and the activated flashing knives is stable and normal."


    There are more than ten figures on the operation seat of the magic guide warship bridge, which belongs to the machinist temple. They are not only busy in their hands, but also have no time to stop talking. They report the information they have received one after another. On top of the suspended light curtain, there are four human figures and a large number of changeable numerical runes, which seem to mark the current status of the four skilful clans of the shin Dao Ji troops.


    Listening to the reports one by one, the young man nodded slightly above the main seat and said, "continue to observe and collect enough actual combat data. It''s almost done. Just call them back. There may be some disadvantages of the flashing knife equipment that will be highlighted after a long time of operation, but it can''t be in such a place. In the first test, the precious magic guide equipment can''t be damaged due to excessive consumption. "


    "Yes."


    Compared with those busy Temple disciples, the girl who had been rubbing her chin on the side of the youth didn''t mean to be obedient. Slightly frowned brow, vaguely told her more worry. After repeated hesitation, she sighed and chose to speak.


    "Son, I don''t think it''s the right way to deal with it. Let the flashing sword GITS fight in a long distance, but we just stay in the rear. In case of any sudden change, the loss may be incalculable. If you want me to say that, it''s better for the warships to come forward and cooperate with the battle... "


    "Yingqiao, who is the Supreme Commander here?"


    For the girl''s doubts, the young man gave a cold hum, a look of disapproval.


    Suddenly, the girl nodded and said, "it''s you, situ Liyang, the son of the machinist temple."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Here, I''m in charge. How can we test the real power of the flash blade if we start to support as soon as there is a situation? But don''t worry, if they are defeated, I will never allow any magic guide equipment to fall into the enemy''s hands. At that time, they will go out in person to recycle. "


    "Yes..."


    Even so, Sakura Qiao''s eyes showed a trace of discontent when she turned her back. In the fingertips she held slightly in her right hand, a few wisps of light flashed away.


    After all, however, she was unable to attack. Situ Liyang is right. He is the son of the machinist temple and the supreme commander of this operation. And she, however, is a skilful group sent as an adjutant. Perhaps, for the rest of mankind and the temple, there is still some mysterious nobility in the qiaozu. But in front of the machinist temple, they are equivalent to tools, just weapons made.


    Even in the machinist temple, some men will look at them with a kind of dirty and frivolous eyes. Compared with those frivolous people, the attitude of the son situ Liyang is good. However, his decision can not be questioned.


    "Situ Liyang... I hope nothing will happen to your nonsense."


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    When the sword collides with each other, he would rather use his wrist to break the zero water sabre, but he can see that at the point where the sword edge touches, the circle on the other side''s blade spreads like water ripples, just like the invisible water. He can take away the power from it by the continuous flexibility.


    "The magic weapon possessed by the Qiqiao clan, which is officially organized under the command of the Tianshen clan, is really extraordinary. Hum, maybe I''ve been fighting with Xiyou side by side for many days. I''ve never been hostile, and I''ve forgotten the terror of Jiqiao clan. "


    Heart secretly a call, rather more idea a change, suddenly draw sword back. It''s doomed to be difficult to compete effectively, but in vain. He doesn''t intend to fight against the opportunists. It''s not easy to use up your opponent''s inner psychic power. If you want to win, there is only one way you can think of it.


    The five fingers of the left hand fell, and the charm of six colors changing halo was waved. After that, the edge of the sword was filled with thunder, and the light of the flame was released. The double destruction and fusion roared together, and the sword was fierce.


    Element punishment, thunder disaster, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In front of the roar, the ripples of the water lines are surging wildly, converging into a defensive formation, and taking down all the bombardments. In the rear, the zero water, which is supported by the sabre, is just a slight quiver of shoulders and a slight retreat of body shape.


    "Well?"


    At the next moment, she suddenly exhorted, holding the knife in her right hand. As soon as she pulled out her left hand, she ejected a blade from the back of her wrist. She didn''t even have to look back. It was everything behind her.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    After another shock, the blade cuts into the blade, and the flash of light is gone.


    "Very good. Is this reaction and judgment really opportunistic?"


    "If you praise me, I''ll be more than happy."


    With a cold hum, zero water''s right hand whirled, and the blade moved to stir up many waves. The blade awned, and immediately cut open, losing the double roar of continuous Xuanli supply in front of him. After that, he tilted the blade, twisted his body and cut it. Then he hit the place where he stood with the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Dang!


    The two sabres cut each other in a crisscross way. The invisible water roars suddenly, and the ferocious catharsis force is released without reservation. It rolls up the unprecedented power and roars into numerous torrents. Compared with the blade''s cutting, it is more like the rage of the sea, rolling and condensing the giant stick of Optimus, and a fierce collision.


    Seventh, echo.


    The fourth style is gluttony.


    Two taboo sword moves, one at a time. Ningyue seems to retreat at the moment, the gluttony array has been suspended in the void, thick scarlet lines greedily sucking the coming destructive power. Even if, all around him, a jet of water, sharp as a knife, abruptly cut off several parts of his body and carved blood marks, he did not waver.


    "It''s very powerful. Only, this pain, I now double with you


    The sword roared, the heavy Xuanli suddenly waved, and the broken scarlet array looked like a fierce beast that was finally awakened. When the sharp teeth appeared, ningyue was the first one to swallow. But the next moment, the illusory head was pulled out of the empty sword, and the blade and my sword were combined into one.


    Gluttony, Jaime!


    "What''s this?"


    In a flash, zero water''s face finally changed. As a strong attack type of dexterity, the judgment of energy flow intensity and danger level can be accurately displayed in her eyes with special vision in a moment.


    This strike is so cruel that it has at least three times the power of thunder and fire combined with a sword!


    "Air gap, interference ripple, maximum output range!"


    Suddenly take all defensive posture, double knife withdrawal cross body, overlapping ripple directly aroused waves, defend the last line of defense.


    At the same moment, the tyrannical sword came, and the tyrannical power of the demons roared into countless dark red sword shadows, overlapping and condensing the blade of killing, waving the Royal edict of destruction.


    When the sword comes out, it looks like the sky changes color, and the world is dark with blood.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    His body shuddered and retreated suddenly. He hummed several times in zero water, and his arms trembled. Her vision began to blur again, and bursts of stabbing through the defense, wantonly split on the arms of the blade, and then penetrating sharp, continued to nail into the body. The blue armor seems to have no defense ability any more. It is completely penetrated like nothing.


    "Final order! Flash knife, lo, burst mode


    Suddenly, with a sound of Jiao he, he started from the roar of the fierce sword. The defensive double swords were stirred and chopped, and the counterattack broke out. Also at this moment, on the original blue close fitting armor, a few flashes of red light flow, the intense heat reveals the smart girl''s whole body, but also with a new power.


    Roar, roar!


    The surging of the terrible waves turned from the original vastness into a raging heat. It seems that at this moment, under the flash knife, the wave is no longer just rising, but burning magma!


    However, also in this moment, can show the color of contentment zero water looking at her defeated offensive, eyes again changed. Because in her sight, there is no ningyue at all, there is only a long sword thrown.


    Dark Xuan tiny quiver of sword front, imitate if is laughing at her blunder.


    "This kind of attack is actually bait? Then, the real move should be... "


    Wrists twist, zero water instinct made a judgment. It''s instinct, but actually it''s the combat calculation made by her tactical core, based on all the combat experience of the attack tactical recorded.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blade cuts everything in reverse, and the cold stroke track will easily flash to her side. After breaking, the dancing stars are vaguely telling another banter.


    "Wrong?"


    In the moment of Lingshui''s surprise, in front of her, the dark Xuan ancient sword finally began to be unable to support the counterattack force. A closed space suddenly tears. Ningyue''s figure comes out again, reaches out and holds the handle tightly, and then stabs at a short distance.


    From his fingers, three strands of burning red poured into the edge of the three chi sword, and stabbed at the red water.


    The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting!


    Ping!


    Subconsciously counterattack a space, the moment the sword touched again, the hot blade on the blade, burning bright red is obviously slowly melting the red magic guide blade.


    "How can it be? The burst mode of the flashing sword can''t stop the demon sword? "


    Zero water heart again surprised, also want to change move, but the surging load in her arms instantaneous call her action is a lag. Suddenly, the dark Xuan sword cut off the blade of his left wrist!


    At the blade section, a piece of melting bright red.


    "Flash knife, clever, but so."


    With a cold smile, I''d rather jump forward and take a sword to aim at zero water.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The blade slanted out of the block. At the moment of shock, the body of Lingshui Jiao trembled violently, and her arms were trembling. The red light in the blue armor has faded.


    "Damn, it''s just the magic guide equipment in the experiment. When you meet a tough and powerful enemy, can''t you maintain the stability? In that case, it''s almost time to withdraw. "


    In my heart, I secretly thought that zero water was invisible. While holding a knife in both hands, I could hold up the dark Xuan sword. Behind her, the metal wings spread out, and a pair of magic guide folding crossbows emerged. The arrow suddenly erupted. Ping! Ping! Waving the sword to open the arrow, Ning Yue also let go of the suppression of zero water. What he saw was that the other side turned back and flew towards his companion¡° Zero inflammation, zero ground, zero wind, my flashing knife is almost to the limit, it''s time to withdraw! "¡° I got it. " At the farthest distance, zero wind, who had been keeping the fighting distance, was the first to respond. With a lift of his left hand, he threw out a metal shield, which just intercepted Yu Zhu on the way of another volley. At the same time, the muzzle of the magic guided gun formed by the combination of her two knives turned towards the third fighting group, which was a bombardment. At the same time, with a glimpse of the sun pomelo''s remaining light, one enemy and two enemies have already captured the cover attack of zero wind. Suddenly, she gave a scornful smile¡° In front of me? Hum, how can I call you Ruyi! "

 Chapter 1314

    Boom!


    With the arrival of the bombardment, the explosion of dark green streamer bloomed hundreds of clusters of hot flame. For a moment, the whole airspace was filled with glitter. The purpose of zero wind is very obvious. Instead of using powerful deterrent attack to force the opponent back, it''s better to use cover shooting to create the opportunity for teammates to retreat.


    "Zero wind, well done. Now, return


    Under the cover of sparkle, zero inflammation broke away from the battle. A shallow sword mark on the side of her left arm peeled off the skin without armor. Under the surface like a living creature, there were no flesh and blood meridians. Some of them were made of cold and shiny metal. After all, she is a clever person, not a real life.


    On his side, ground zero retreated together, but suddenly, his face changed, he quickly turned around, his huge metal arm sticking out behind him, and the heavy wave impact suddenly reappeared.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, a sword planed open and the artillery blazed. Xiyou accurately grasped the retreat position of zero inflammation. However, due to the sudden horizontal hand insertion of zero ground, she had to change the target. One side of the translucent spitting sword edge bypasses the giant arm and swings to release the moment when the left hand is pressed, the impact waves are blocked together, tearing out a void path.


    Ping!


    The arc-shaped edge of the sword is in the middle of the joint joint of the metal arm. Once the burning scar is torn, the metal arm is broken. As a result, most of ground zero''s defense collapses, and half of its body is equivalent to being completely exposed to the attack of Xiyou.


    "Ground zero, back off!"


    At the same moment, the angry voice of zero fire rebukes, and at the moment of going back, the seven blades rise with red light, and the condensed burning flame converges and pours into the wielding edge. A sudden stab, flying and falling, changing red light dancing in the void.


    "Well, she can''t retreat. Your cooperation in combat was good before, but when it comes to retreat, there will be no formation. Have you never considered the possibility of defeat? "


    A smile, Xi pomelo horizontal out of the left foot a kick against the ground, the other arm swung back to the moment, the right sword suddenly hard through its left arm. With the help of this moment''s suppression, she put out a lock with her left hand and grabbed her opponent''s throat. With the help of the situation, she used her whole body as a shield to block the way of the zero flame sword.


    Boom!


    In a moment, zero inflammation gave up the offensive, a pressure sword will be all tyrannical heat into the sea below, and then forced to extinguish the just rising flame.


    "Let her go!"


    She glared, and her delicate body trembled. I have to admit, she began to panic. Even though, she knows very well that as the leader of the shindao git team, the more time she is in this situation, the more calm she needs. But she really can''t. The first test battle ended in failure, and the strong enemy still betrayed the expelling dexterity of the gods. This kind of scene, in the thousands of simulated war calculations, she never met.


    So much so that we can''t deduce what kind of way to turn defeat into victory.


    After smacking her lips, Xiyou kept the posture of catching the ground and said coldly, "if you want to negotiate, at least show some sincerity? Now, I have the advantage. Hum, if I am still the commander of the ingenious clan in the realm of heaven and God, I am absolutely disappointed with your actions and adaptability. "


    Face slightly twitch, zero inflammation back way: "let her go, I promise you, absolutely will not leak this encounter out.". Otherwise, you are bound to be hunted by the gods. Without the protection of the mechanic goddess, and without special maintenance, this body will not last long in continuous combat. You should know that very well! "


    "Now that you know who I am, why do you say those useless words? The assault type is smart, just soldiers who carry out orders. All the images you see in your eyes will be recorded by the smart core. Any skilful group above you can take that record out and watch it. If we don''t hide it, we can''t achieve it. What''s more, you also remind me that the experiment of the new magic guide equipment can''t be carried out only by the four of you. Inevitably, there are warships for maintenance and accommodation. They should stay in the rear and watch the movement here at any time, right? So... "


    As soon as her eyes sank, Xiyou drew out the sword edge nailed into the ground zero left arm, moved a finger, and this time directly aimed at the latter''s chest. She is very clear that that position is the core of dexterity. Maybe her own strength can''t directly destroy it at present. However, once the connection between the core and the body is cut off, zero ground is equivalent to death.


    "Disarm you and give me your flashing knife. Then I''ll give her back to you. Otherwise, I''ll dig out her core here, and then the pair of flashing knives that have lost their ingenious support will naturally be stripped and reorganized, and I can also get one. "


    Smell speech, zero Yan ruthlessly clench teeth: "hum, originally you stare at the flash knife equipment, and also just want to be the captain of my that pair?"? It has to be said that it''s too difficult to entangle you who have become an opponent as an opportunist. "


    Xi pomelo immediately a drink, way: "I only count five numbers, don''t give again, start.". I know you''ll wait for help, but in this open sea, the arrival of warships can''t hide my eyes. Don''t try to play tricks


    "Five!"


    Four


    "Three..."


    "Don''t do it, I''ll give it to you!"


    After a quick drink, Ling Yan sighed. The whole body of her delicate body was accompanied by light flashes. The body armor was lifted and quickly folded into delicate modules. Finally, it gathered on the horizontal Sabre and re integrated.


    Then, she took up the magic guide''s sabre in both hands and handed it to her.


    "It''s a flash knife type. It''s yours."


    "It''s good. It''s good enough."


    Xi pomelo nodded, right hand twist, sword forward a pick, will zero Yan hand flash knife hook. At the same time, she let go of the hand which controlled the ground zero and attached a heavy kick to kick the other side to zero.


    But at this moment, her left hand is about to touch the moment of no owner''s flashing knife, and the strong announcement of warning is introduced into the smart core. Yu Guang''s glance hides in the waves of the sea. The strong energy flow reaction finally tears off the camouflage and catches under the tactical vision.


    "No! Ningyue, Yuzhu, get out of the way


    Boom! Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the scorching heat came out from under the sea, with a sharp roar, stabbing the sky.


    After that, the huge waves released, and the slender body of the tilted metal warship broke out of the sea, shining in the sunlight. In an instant, the huge ship fell heavily again. The whole ship landed on the still turbulent sea and suspended.


    There are still a lot of water stains on the deck. Several magic weapons operate by themselves. And in between, in an open partition, another figure leaped out with wings and came to the zero inflammation and zero body.


    "Lieutenant general, we are defeated..."


    Looking at the coming, zero inflammation bowed a sigh, a face unwilling.


    The armed girl glared at her and said coldly, "go back and take care of it. Let zero wind and zero water go back for maintenance and adjustment. I''ll take the rest. "


    "The flashing sword type has been taken away. The opponent is an unrecognized expelling dexterity. Be careful, deputy general!"


    "Well, I see. Step back."


    Immediately, the four shandaoji returned to the magic guide warship and entered the cabin from the open gap on the deck for maintenance.


    At the same time, the bridge position, the son of machinist Temple situ Liyang rarely left his main seat position, came to the front console, hands on the metal plate, looking forward to the air. His eyes, tightly locked in the magic weapon salvo just now, still whole body and retreat of Xi pomelo.


    "It''s interesting that a cunning clan can''t be recognized and not recorded. It seems that she was not wronged to lose the first battle of the test as a flash knife equipment. Yingqiao, the clever people, I want to live, get back. You should also be aware of her value. "


    "I understand."


    Above, the armed girl nodded. In fact, even if situ Liyang did not speak, she would do so. An ingenious people who have left the realm of heaven and God and have been exiled to the mainland are not allowed to exist.


    Also looking at each other, Xi pomelo''s eyes flashed a dignified. As for the waves on Sakura Qiao''s body that she couldn''t completely recognize, she could also judge that the other side was just as clever as herself. What''s more, the whole set of magic guide equipment possessed by the other side must be a real combat type, which can''t be compared with the flash knife just tested for the first time.


    It''s tough to fight her.


    "It seems that this guy is hard to deal with!"


    When I came to Xi you, Ning Yue also had a dignified face. It''s not just Yingqiao in front of us, but also the magic guide warship that can sneak in the sea. It''s a tough opponent. On top of that, I don''t know how much combat power I have.


    Feather Zhu and then gathered, she recognized the side of the ship engraved signs, eyes a Lin.


    "It''s the mechanic temple. Ningyue master, is this luck too bad? Just as I said before, it''s a formal encounter. This group of people, together with the skilful people, are sailing together. I''m afraid it''s not good for them! "


    "But I''ve already run into it. I''m doomed to die a bad death. I can only go one step at a time."


    Ningyue was also helpless. After a few days of peace, when he met a strong enemy again, he turned out to be a more difficult opponent than the yuanjizu. As far as his previous experience is concerned, he has already recognized that any temple should not be provoked casually, otherwise the follow-up will be endless trouble.


    Moreover, in this moment, he also had more doubts in his heart.


    Junduo horini''s plan and Yuzhu''s search for clues from the records of the supreme alliance, these two things may be related secretly. Then, the same clue and attraction will be known by other forces, and the possibility of sailing to the lost sea area will exist. The machinist''s temple also appeared on this route, so we have to think more about it. There will not be other temples, but there will also be movements, right?


    "And the heavenly wings and the demons? No, the fluctuation on you is not pure. It''s more like the mixture of human and demon. And that day wing clan''s body, unexpectedly also mix the smell of demon clan? It''s interesting. It seems that an unfriendly organization has been assembled in this sea area, and there must be a plot. "


    Cherry Qiao sneer, glance at the distant vision is also to see the front of the supreme Alliance fleet in the distance. No need to think about it, we can directly conclude that the fleet is related to ningyue and others. Will seize the flash knife Liao type to the right hand, Xi pomelo has been staring at Cherry Qiao, seems to be afraid of being robbed by the other party. As the fluorescence gradually filled the handle between her fingers, she opened her mouth immediately¡° It seems that this is not the situation that I can give up with this flash knife. It''s no use saying so much. Let''s do it. Let me see how powerful the expelling machine is today. "

 Chapter 1315

    "Today''s? It seems that I have some guesses about your origin. Let me see if it''s right. "


    At the end of the speech, the metal wings behind Yingqiao unfolded in an instant, and the gorgeous brilliance of the eruption stimulated the speed of astonishment. In the blink of an eye, a touch of Ning Guang sword edge turned under the palm has already attacked Xi you.


    Hot sword meaning wave and twist the void, a cluster of ripples in the moment, one side of the feather Zhu finally feel over, in the hands of magic long gun again condensed a pull, did not choose to block the opponent''s attack on the front, but flank his back.


    As for the positive, we should deal with it by ourselves.


    Ping! Ping!


    In a twinkling, two sounds of metal collision were aroused. Under the blade of Ningguang sword, the sword edge of Xiyou could hold it. On the other side of Yingqiao, another metal sword from the backhand also resisted Yu Zhu''s long gun.


    "Then, how do you hide this sword?"


    With a reprimand, Ning Yue leaps up into the air, swoops down and stabs with a sword. The dark Xuan sword with scarlet color is extremely enchanting under the sunshine.


    Smell speech, cherry Qiao just a light smile, return a way: "I don''t need to hide at all."


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, at the sharp edge of the eight expanded metal wings behind her, suddenly there were waves of nothingness, merging and connecting with each other, instantly surging out a circle of arc waves, rapidly expanding and shaking. Strong space shudder power, burst out.


    "What''s this?"


    As soon as her eyes changed, Yu Zhu took the lead in withdrawing. The moment that the magic spear left was smashed, she waved her hand out again. From the empty space, the eight big bows condensed the arrows and shot in unison.


    When the arrow across the air, ningyue and Xiyou also draw back, looking at the eight volley to hit the waves.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, there is only a continuous sound. At the moment when the arrow touched the waves, it was completely smashed. But fortunately, it seems that this heavy fluctuation is disturbing, and Yingqiao can''t expand too far. She stops at the position of 10 meters around her body, and her strength has been exhausted, and she disperses out of thin air. Under her hands, the blade of Ning Guang sword and the metal magic guide sword were unfolded at the same time, and the eight wings behind her trembled again, and they chased out.


    "Flash knife start, fire!"


    At the same moment, Xi pomelo handed out the flash knife in her hand, and continuously streamed light from her arm into it. In an instant, the metal modules embedded on the blade disintegrated and rapidly expanded into pieces of magic guide armor.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the hot blade slashes down, and the burning flash blade is facing the coming blade. The tyrannical and tyrannical impact of the fire disturbed the void and made it hazy.


    "It''s not bad. In such a short time, you can break the special encryption of the flash knife equipment and use it directly for yourself. But, just with an experimental equipment that has consumed a lot of energy in previous battles, are you going to surpass me with actual combat equipment? "


    With a sneer, the edge of Yingqiao''s sword began to move slowly, pressing the edge of Xiyou. At the same time, in her right hand, the blade of Ningguang sword turned and nailed in an inverted position. However, in the next stab, he suddenly changed his move and cut to his side.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    A column of cold light trembles, not far away feather Zhu look suddenly changed. She is ready to send a blow, unexpectedly by the cherry Qiao single hand block don''t calculate, invisible guide of the strength unexpectedly also will that hasn''t completely smashed arrow to the other side, continue to shoot. The front that Feng Di points to is Ning Yue who plans to attack with surprise.


    Quick side body a hide, would rather avoid the arrow at the same time, the heart flashed a trace of fear. If he hadn''t kept an eye on it and didn''t take a full attack, maybe Yu Zhu would have been able to take a heavy hit with this arrow. And cherry Qiao lightning between this change move, is faster than imagined, make him almost caught off guard.


    In the distance, on the bridge, situ Liyang looked at the scene of this move, shook his head and hummed: "if you had just made this move, you would have been hurt even if you had slowed down a little. Is it too late to judge or dare not gamble? However, as far as the present performance is concerned, Sakura Qiao, as a kind of expelling tact of the lower faction, is already excellent. "


    In his rear, the four returned Raiders deftly shed their equipment, completed initial maintenance and regrouped. Led by zero inflammation, he came forward and asked, "son, are we going to fight again..."


    "No, one cherry is enough. Take a good look at it, and learn more about it. What kind of combat style should the skilful clans have. Next time, if I fail again, I need the machinist temple to clean up the mess for you, I''ll wait for you to come back and rebuild! "


    "Yes, yes."


    In the eyes of zero inflammation, a faint displeasure flashed obviously. However, even Yingqiao can only dare to be angry, not to mention that she has just lost, and her position is even lower.


    Ping!


    In mid air, Yingqiao''s seemingly casual sword shakes Xiyou open again. Then she turns to avoid Yuzhu''s sniping again. At the same time, she throws her right hand with a backhand, and the edge of the sword flies away.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Yu Zhu''s body was in a flash, and the congealed bow under her palm was smashed through, and the heat from her hand even wiped her right arm, leaving a burning scar.


    "Damn, how does this guy seem to see through all our thoughts? This battle is like being played by her in the clapping room. "


    In the heart secretly a cry, she is not defeated, but never fight so hard, feel behind people step by step. It seems that all her actions and plots were seen through by Sakura Qiao earlier and cracked perfectly.


    Also at this time, the Xi pomelo that was opened by the grid was changed to holding a knife in both hands, and the flame of seven blade blades darted, rising and merging into a column of towering red flame. Immediately after, with a knife across the air, red flame burst out.


    "It''s no use to me."


    In this regard, cherry Qiao disdain a hum, empty right hand across the air out of a hard grip, bare hands to meet the coming flame. Between the fingers, a circle of pale ripples, condensed into an arc of distortion.


    All of a sudden, the red flame seemed to hit the invisible barrier, the heat was cut off by force, stopped in the circle of slightly twisted ripples, slowly compressed, and even died out of thin air.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    But before the red flame was extinguished, the sword started to sing again. With a wave of his left hand, a mantra seal melted into the burning red flame. Then he turned the dark Xuan sword in his hand and waved it at close range.


    Boom!


    Burst, element punishment for the lead, fire type flash knife bombardment, red flame burst out, instant and rolling overwhelming heat forced to break through the cherry under the hand barrier. Tyrannical and blooming endless flame directly filled her eyes. And ningyue''s sword wielding figure is also hidden in the sky.


    "Well, try to be smart. I saw all your battles just now. It''s the same move. It''s useless for me! "


    In Yingqiao''s eyes, the changing graphics seem to guide her to be on guard. While his right hand continued to hold up the invisible wave to resist the red flame, his left wrist pressed slightly, and the magic guide blade paddled upward, suddenly inserted into the endless flame light that was still spreading.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword is so sharp that I''d rather go back with a slight tremor. He was very stunned, why he chose the sword as he wanted, and was still seen through. But when he was repulsed, he suddenly laughed. Because in front of him, behind Yingqiao, with the help of the cover of red flame, Xiyou, who takes off the flashing knife equipment, comes quietly and sticks out from the air to get the opponent''s back neck.


    "All, override!"


    Eyes streamer a flash, Xi pomelo for this move potential in must. She has already noticed that, as an expelling dexterity, Sakuragi also has a strong tactical budget ability in her core. No matter how the moves change, it''s hard to change a person''s fighting style over time, and that''s what Sakura seizes. Based on the observation data of their fierce battle with shandaoji just now, an almost perfect strategy to meet the enemy was put forward. Therefore, a fierce battle, cherry Qiao almost invincible.


    So, if you want to win her, you have to use moves that you haven''t used before. It must also be a new style that has never been revealed. So what Xiyou can rely on is all that is derived from the contact with ningyue with Fahuang dragon, which can be said to surpass the whole overlay of Jiqiao clan itself.


    As long as she can forcibly extinguish the magic guide reaction and suppress the ignition of the smart core of the spirit array, even if Sakura Qiao has a strong magic guide assistance, she is nothing but a scrap metal!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of lightning, a clear sound suddenly solidified Xiyou''s action. She only glimpsed that on the side of Yingqiao''s right hand which suddenly turned over, an anchor broke away from the shot, and even could go through the fluctuation of the overlay, directly and accurately captured her right arm.


    The moment the anchor closed, the strong energy flow impact spread to her arms and attacked all over her body. It''s just in the initial stage of rewriting, so it''s forced to put out the operation of spiritual power.


    It''s like what she was going to do to Sakura.


    Not only that, a stronger sense of erosion pervaded the whole body, and Xiyou felt that her clever core seemed to be stopped because of the continuous energy flow. A strong sense of weakness, madness.


    "Xiyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    See Xi pomelo suddenly stopped in mid air, rather more lost voice a call, also too late to think, flapping wings again, a sword wave straight take cherry Qiao throat.


    But I didn''t expect that at this moment, Yingqiao tugged the anchor hook and threw out Xiyou, who had lost the ability to move. As a shield, she stopped the attack of dark Xuan.


    Clank - Hua Hua!


    In an instant, he wielded his sword to withdraw his strength, and the more powerful he was, the sharper he was, the more inclined he was, and he split into the sea, splashing countless clusters of snow-white spray. Also at the same time, a face sneer cherry Qiao bully body and up, aim at his belly top up left knee hard hit.


    Bang!


    The body shape trembles violently, retreats, and the intense pain strikes, which makes Ning Yue''s mind blank for a time.


    Until, Yu Zhu waves a few shots, temporarily forced back cherry Qiao pursuit, can fall, resist the body shape of ningyue retreat. It''s just, that''s all she can do. Just now, none of the three enemies had the upper hand. Now the situation is even worse. All she can do with her own strength is to cover and... Retreat.


    "Ningyue master, it seems that we have to withdraw."


    "What did you say? If you don''t see it, it''s in her hands Ningyue clenched his teeth, raised his sword edge with his trembling right hand, and began to lift the taboo seal deeper in his heart. We can''t just forget this war! Looking at this scene, cherry Qiao a pair of proud posture, casually through the anchor wave can not move the grapefruit, said with a smile: "want to recapture your companion? Just let it go. " Who knows, at this moment, situ liyang''s call came and sounded directly in her ears¡° Well, Yingqiao, she''s coming back with that opportunity. There''s no need to fight any more. "

 Chapter 1316

    "Now come back? Holy Son, give me a little more time, I can take it together with this half blood demon clan and the fallen god Tianyi clan. Will it not be better then? "


    When hearing the order of situ Liyang, Yingqiao is puzzled and subconsciously says her own idea.


    Who knows, situ Liyang didn''t think much of it. He replied faintly: "the biggest result of this battle is to capture the ingenious clan of unknown origin. Now it''s enough. As for the rest, you don''t have to clean up all by yourself. At that time, it would be better to give the four of them a snow front shame as a second flash knife test? Don''t dally, let them go for a while, and come back at once. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Cherry Qiao, relying on the anchor to catch the immovable grapefruit, plummets down and falls back to the magic guide warship which seems to begin to sink again on the sea.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue broke free and stopped his plume. At the moment when his wings trembled with all his strength, the red flame burst out and surged on the outline of the plume. The hot tyranny pushed the powerful force, which was as powerful as a meteor.


    At the same moment, in his eyes, the overlapping dark red runes flashed with strange luster, and the deeper power of taboo awakened.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    "Well? Is the breath getting stronger again? "


    For a moment, Sakura Qiao noticed that the blade of the sword in her left hand was a piece. The rune on the metal blade flowed, and suddenly formed an arc. The sharp edge of the sword was across the falling sword.


    Ping!


    With only one blow, the heat and sharpness merge and roar, smashing defense runs through. At the same time, Ning Yue''s left hand suddenly raised, the tip of his index finger burst out a little light, and the annihilation mantra erupted brilliantly.


    Annihilation, break!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Bright bloom, dancing under the endless roar, a little bit of dark red flash away.


    Cherry Qiao''s body shuddered, and the magic guide sword in her hand was completely free. Even so, the cohesive twisted barrier was still broken, and several burnt black marks stroked the edge of the sword.


    Suddenly, her eyes a Lin, mutter: "this guy, how suddenly strength soared so much?"? However, I''m afraid that such a secret method of forcibly enhancing strength can''t last long? Well, let''s play with you. Otherwise, you won''t let me go like this. "


    The next moment, catch Xi You''s guide rope, shake a split, together with the former''s delicate body and still closed anchor, hit ningyue''s position. On the edge of the anchor claw, a few wisps of light twinkled, and filled the whole body of the grapefruit. He regarded the whole grapefruit as a heavy hammer and smashed it with all his strength.


    Bang!


    The void trembles, and the violent waves shake off many dancing ripples. Under the afterwave, at the end of the residual fire dancing, Ning Yue''s overturned body stood upside down and fell, but it was unharmed.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, two piercing voices came, but Yu Zhu knew that she could no longer stop Ning Yue''s impulse, so she had to fight again, at least to help her master share the pressure of facing the enemy.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    At random, Yingqiao raises her left hand, and the magic guide''s long sword shoots out as if it were alive. Suddenly, the edge of the sword cracks from the blood trough, and turns into two cold blades, aiming at the front of the sword. With two points of cold light blooming, the arrow smashes, and the cold blade continues to approach, bypassing ningyue''s body shape. The target is Yu Zhu in the distance.


    "Carving insects? So, what about this move? "


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, feather Zhu early have preparation, general vacate left hand a hook. In a flash, the void at the upper and lower ends cracked directly, and the protruding crossbows shot together. The crisscross trajectory intercepts accurately in front of the cold blade. However, instead of stopping it directly, there were four magic feather arrows up and down, eight in total. They attacked the side of the cold blade with the strength of the edge. Relying on the crisscrossing trend, they forcefully clamped the cold blade in the air.


    After that, Yu Zhu raised her big bow again and shot a crystal unreal arrow in the middle of the two cold blades.


    Ding!


    An arrow flew by, and by the way, the two forbidden cold blades were hooked with strength and turned directly. The staggered arrows immediately dispersed to release the confinement. As a result, the target that the cold blade aimed at was replaced by Yingqiao itself.


    Seeing this scene, Sakura Qiao was not confused at all and disdained to smile: "you are too naive to use my magic weapon to deal with me, aren''t you? As a Tianyi, this kind of behavior is too ignorant! "


    When the voice fell, she raised her hand to hold it in the air, and the invisible Xuanli overflowed the void.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, at the same moment, an arc of sword Gang swept through the air, just in front of the Xuanli. In a flash, cherry Qiao''s eyes suddenly changed. Because she was aware that she could no longer control the two cold blades.


    The eighth form, lingbeng.


    "It seems that you still have a lot to show. But unfortunately, it''s the same with me. "


    Still, Yingqiao continued to float in the air. Eight pieces of metal wings unfolded behind her, and suddenly folded. A column of light red streamer was shot at each sharp point, and the vertical and horizontal network barrier appeared in an instant.


    Ping! Ding Ding!


    The arrow disintegrated, the cold blade rebounded, and another wave of attack was resolved.


    A little instant later, cherry Qiao left hand is again a probe, across the air to catch out. With her five fingers clenching, the crisscross light red streamer spread out and swept away. With the similar move of Yu Zhu''s arrows, she grabbed the flying dark Xuan ancient sword and completely removed its impact power.


    But at this moment, she suddenly realized something. She turned her head and saw that after throwing the dark Xuan, she directly transposed to ningyue''s wings in the opposite direction, and each of her hands was full of different colors.


    The next moment, the double destruction contact fusion, unprecedented tyrannical power soared into a huge flame, and then condensed into a touch of sky edge, waving and falling.


    Magic hunting sky blade, chop!


    "It''s very difficult!"


    With a wave of the backhand, the light interlaced with the captured dark Xuan sword shot at Yu Zhu in the distance. At the same time, Yingqiao shakes her right wrist again. With the help of the slender guide rope, she tugs at Xiyou''s delicate body and once again wields the power of the giant hammer. The target of the bombardment was the huge sword.


    Dang!


    Double great force suddenly shock, roaring destruction mutual catharsis, stir up endless waves.


    In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue loosens his hands again, abandons the magic sword which is combined with double strength, and lets his opponent attack better, and gradually breaks through and smashes himself. At the same time, he turned over and wiped the side of the heavy hammer. With his backhand, he pulled out the cause of robbery. With the same cold brown red blade, the guide line towards the anchor is everything.


    This is his ultimate goal. All the fighting is just to force Sakura Qiao to use the anchor again to expose the guide rope in front of him in the impact. Then, a clean break, save the captured Xi you!


    "So that''s what you came for?"


    Suddenly, cherry Qiao also reaction, however, want to change move twitch guide rope, obviously already too late.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the blade fell, and the light of fire splashed and danced.


    However, the result is not what I would rather have expected. Even, it was beyond Sakura''s expectation.


    Because, what the blade cuts is not a guide rope, but a sword blade without warning. Because this sword edge horizontal out of a, rather more long planned rescue moves, declared a failure.


    "Son, why are you here?"


    What''s more surprising to Yingqiao is that what she helps is not the attack skill under her command, but the Holy Son of the machinist temple, situ Liyang, who has been giving orders to her.


    Glancing at her, situ Liyang, who wielded his sword to block ningyue, said faintly: "it''s not that you are too slow. It''s a waste to use the magic weapon on the warship directly. At the same time, after watching your fighting, my hand itched, so I came to play. It''s time for this farce to come to an end. "


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the backhand wields the sword, it covers the crack of the magic guide armor on his right arm, and four smears of fluorescence are injected into the wrist, and then it fills the front of the magic guide sword. The seemingly random one set off a precipitous situation like the collapse of a mountain, and shocked ningyue back to a distance of more than 100 meters. The body shape retreats suddenly on the track, the circle twists, the ripple crazy shudders.


    "Withdraw, and let them entangle themselves."


    With a cold smile, situ liyang''s body is falling. But behind him, the metal wings were raised, and two cold lights suddenly came out. It was a special catapult, which directly hit the plume in the sky.


    Boom!


    Hasty attack, Yu Zhu full stop, all magic big bow volley, this just barely block the attack. Even so, the waves of anti earthquake still set her off, dressed in hunting and dancing.


    When the aftershocks began to disperse, the magic guide warship that took in situ Liyang and Yingqiao began to sink into the sea.


    "Hey, don''t run away!"


    Angry from the sky, would rather go back, a sword swung chop whereabouts.


    To meet him was the last folded magic gun that was not put away on the deck of the warship. The cold muzzle erupted with a torrent of heat.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame burst and splashed the sky, and the red color fell down against the turbulent sea. When the waves stopped, there was no magic guide warship on the sea.


    In the gale, Ning Yue, who was slightly embarrassed, was stunned in the air, and his chest fluctuated violently. On his face, which was slightly blackened and scorched, he suddenly convulsed violently. Then he raised his head, howled and roared miserably.


    Xiyou, taken away. Just in front of him, and I can''t help it!


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    At the end of the roar, Ning Yue shakes a few times. When he looks back, he sees not only Yu Zhu, but also Ying Tianxu and Yinglong, who finally arrive. Looking at familiar faces, he gave a bitter smile. When tears fell from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly opened his mouth and vomited blood.


    "Xiaoyue, are you ok?"


    The elder martial brother''s exclamation was the last sound he heard before Ning Yue fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the sea, the magic guide warship of the machinist''s temple kept diving.


    In the cognitive common sense of the human and the devil, it is impossible to exist, but it is perfectly realized under the magic guide technology given by the goddess of machinist. For those ships sailing on the sea, the surprise attack of this magic guide warship may be more terrifying than the hidden arrows of the deep mackerel clan. In the cabin, secret gnaku. Here, in addition to situ Liyang and Yingqiao, there are only some grapefruit caught by several hooks. At this point, the latter''s eyes are still confused, and his consciousness falls into chaos¡° Holy Son, we can start to analyze. "¡° Well, let''s go. Is there anything you want to say before the results come out? " Situ liyang''s question surprised Yingqiao. She looked at the grapefruit in front of her again, and with a look of condensation, she replied in a deep voice: "I think some of her magic guiding skills may be just what we lack and need at present. Perhaps, with the help of this divine opportunity, the flash knife that can not be put into the test can complete the final debugging. "

 Chapter 1317

    Four days have passed since the encounter with the machinist temple, and ningyue has been sleeping for four days. Although the outside information has been blocked, but after all that day there are still many people far away to see the battle, all kinds of speculation spread.


    There is already a kind of panic in the supreme alliance. In this wandering sea, the fear of living in no fixed place further aggravates the inner fear of many people. If Yinglong and yingtianxu were not able to frighten the scene, there would be a direct mutiny.


    For these, Yu Zhu, the former leader of the alliance, did not intervene. It''s not that she doesn''t want to take care of it, but that she is worried that she may lose control for a while and kill people. Most of the members of the supreme alliance are more like an employment relationship to her. If they are disobedient, they will be killed to prevent future trouble.


    "Ningyue master, how long are you going to sleep? At present, the inner instability of the supreme alliance is increasing day by day. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s impossible to continue sailing. Besides, if you just fall asleep, what should Xiyou do? Lost in the hands of the machinist temple, she could not escape alone. A lot of things are waiting for you. How can you just escape and go to sleep? "


    Gently stroking ningyue''s sleeping face, she sighed. Compared with the initial fainting, the former''s state has been much more stable, and the internal breathing has gradually recovered as usual. However, according to the common sense, with the cultivation of connecting heaven, this situation should also wake up.


    Time passed quietly, and the final silence was broken by the knock at the door. Without waiting for Yu Zhu to respond, Ying Tianxu immediately pushes the door in with a look of anxiety.


    "Why, can''t you live in town? That''s just right. I''m choking. Take this opportunity to vent. "


    Said casually, feather Zhu hang down of right hand suddenly a grip, between the fingers Xuan force whirl nearly substance shape.


    Seeing this, Ying Tianxu shook his head and said, "it''s not that bad. However, there is another fleet in our sight. It''s a fleet, but there are only two ships. They''ve found us, too. They''re getting closer. "


    "Approaching? That is to say, no negotiation has been made yet? You came to see me in the hope that I could come with you, just in case. You should know who''s coming, don''t you? "


    At present, if you look at the whole supreme alliance, you''d rather be more and more sleepy. Except Yu Zhu, there is only one Yinglong in the sky. The purpose of Ying Tianxu''s coming is obvious. At least in his opinion, if there is only one Yinglong in this negotiation, it is likely to be weaker than the other party.


    I''m afraid there is one possibility that he can make such a judgment.


    It''s a temple again.


    Nodding, Ying Tianxu replied: "two ships, the flag in front of which I know, the temple of hell. It''s hard to say who has the strongest comprehensive strength among the saints of the twelve temples this time, but Sun Yin, the eldest daughter of the hell temple, can definitely make the top five. Besides, I once had a little holiday with her, so I said.... "


    But Yu Zhu shook her head and said, "but if she recognizes me, I''m afraid the situation will be worse."


    "The relationship between the reincarnation of the South and the order of the North has always been not very good. This unfounded hostile relationship has also been inherited by the subordinate temple. Although the two temples hit the surface, it must be polite. However, if we can''t see each other, we are determined not to interfere in each other''s affairs. I don''t think that even if she recognizes your identity, she won''t say so. "


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I hope that''s what you said


    The flagship of the supreme alliance, on the deck, Yinglong has led his own guards to be ready. When she was in luanwuzhou, she had met the people of the twelve temples several times. Although she had never had a bad relationship with them, she was always disgusted with their attitude of being superior.


    This encounter, no matter what the other party''s purpose, at least on the scene momentum can not lose.


    On the front side, the approaching ship suddenly stops. On the bow of the ship, a figure suddenly rises up. It passes through the air alone. Behind it, a pair of purple and black wings suddenly spread out to defend against the wind.


    Soon, the comer arrived and landed directly on the deck of the building.


    In a moment, without waiting for Yinglong''s order, the guards on both sides stepped out, and the weapons stood up and raised their voices.


    "Who''s coming?"


    On the deck, the purple black wings were folded up. A girl in a long dress looked back at the guards and said, "the goddess of the underworld, Chang sunyin. Don''t put on airs. If I''m really your enemy, you mobs will be vulnerable. Here, who is in charge? Come up and answer


    "Is he really a child of the temple? As I''ve seen before, my eyes are above the top and I''m arrogant. Here, I''m in charge. But I won''t answer anything you want to know. Please go back where you come from. "


    Yinglong doesn''t have the good spirit to return to the way, even though she is clear in the heart, the current situation of the supreme alliance has been unable to compete with the temple. But, she just can''t swallow that tone, deliberately please each other''s servile, can''t do it.


    However, in the face of such a direct order, Chang sun Yin was not angry, and then said: "look at your big gang, how can you have such a small stomach. I haven''t explained my intention yet, so I''m thousands of miles away? That''s the only way you treat people? "


    "No, of course not. The left Dharma protector of our supreme alliance has been in a bad mood these days. He has just offended me. I hope Haihan can help you. It''s a guest. What''s the answer on this deck? Please sit inside and have a cup of hot tea. Sit down and chat slowly. "


    Just when Yinglong is about to refuse, yingtianxu suddenly steps out, smiling and friendly. However, when his eyes and the eyes of the eldest sun Yin on the time, more or less face or gently twitch a few times.


    Seeing him, Chang sun Yin was surprised. But soon, she calmed down, nodded and said, "I can''t believe you''re here. Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient, please


    "Please."


    Win the sky Xu to make a wink, signal Ying Long don''t come foolishly, lead the eldest son silver to enter the cabin.


    Also at the door, the moment when Chang sun Yin''s remaining light sweeps Yu Zhu who follows Ying Tianxu to one side, her step stops suddenly. After looking at her opponent up and down, she hums and laughs and whispers: "there are a lot of interesting people on this ship."


    After entering the cabin, Yu Zhu''s little hand behind her slowly released. At that moment, she almost couldn''t bear the impulse and wanted to do it. After all, with the lessons of the machinist temple, I dare not fail to guard against it when I meet the temple again.


    In the cabin, Xian Lang personally offers hot tea. She looks at Chang sun Yin''s eyes as if there is nothing. She calmly retreats and waits quietly. On her side, Yinglong, who didn''t want to take a seat, stood and watched yingtianxu and changsunyin sit opposite each other.


    Holding up the tea cup, Chang sun Yin took back his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s really interesting. What''s the origin of the supreme alliance? You are not only a disciple of the five families of shenjiangjing, but also a member of the Tianyi clan and the demon clan. They gather together in harmony. If I tell you about this situation, I''m afraid no one will believe it. "


    "Therefore, I hope your grace will not say anything."


    Win day Xu light said, both hands hold up the cup, raised a respect.


    The eldest sun Yin saluted back and took a sip of tea. When he put down the cup, his face sank slightly and he said again, "OK, I won''t tell you what happened here. However, I hope the supreme alliance can help me. When it''s done, there will be no shortage of thanks. "


    Smell speech, win day Xu raise a hand to wave, in addition to he and feather Zhu, and Yinglong, the rest of the people and so on all back, and then closed the door.


    "I can ask the holy women of tangtangming temple to visit and ask for help. I''m afraid it''s not easy to help. "


    "Well, I just wanted to have a try. Seeing such a large fleet, I thought that there should be some strong and powerful people in town, so I came here to see you."


    Chang sunyin replied truthfully. Before Ying Tianxu asked any more questions, she continued: "of course, originally I had a plan to use tough means. I just didn''t expect to have you. Although we had a little holiday, now in retrospect, it''s not a matter at all. Just take it as the past and don''t mention it any more. So, do you want to help? "


    Win day Xu''s answer is very direct: "words are not clear, I can''t help."


    The little hand still holding the tea cup trembled slightly. Chang sunyin nodded and said, "if you help me, I owe you a favor. I can do something for you."


    "Not to mention that you didn''t make it clear what to do. What''s more, I don''t really mean what I say here. Everything in the supreme alliance needs the leader''s nod. It''s just right that he is practicing in seclusion at present. It may take a few days. So I''m afraid you didn''t come at the right time. "


    "That is to say, I''ll explain why now, and you''re not going to help, are you?"


    For a moment, Chang sun Yin''s tone was obviously cold.


    Suddenly, Yinglong hands slightly a vibration, already ready to hand.


    When the sword was drawing, Ying Tianxu shook his head and said, "no, you seem to have misunderstood your meaning. Although the alliance leader is closed, he still entrusts me with big and small affairs. So, you''d better tell me what it is first. If it''s still simple, I should be able to make the decision. It''s OK to tell the alliance leader first and then. "


    In fact, just now he wanted to see if Chang sun Yin could use force. Unexpectedly, it was so easy to annoy her. In order to take into account the overall situation, we have to put the words back.


    "If I had said that earlier, wouldn''t it? Well, it''s no problem to tell you. "


    With a sigh, Chang sunyin turned to look out of the window, a blue sea and blue sky.


    "I think, since you are on this route, where is your destination? We all know what it is for, so let''s not talk about it. This time, more than half of the twelve shrines were sent out to the lost sea. Among them, the temple of the dead started the earliest, but suddenly lost the news. In their last contact with me, what they mentioned was that they had just stepped into the lost sea area and found that there were differences in the activities of the chimpanzees. "


    Hearing this, Ying Tianxu sank a little and said, "do you mean that the yuanjizu attacked the ship of the dead temple? And since they can defeat the temple, you may lose the whole army of the temple, so I plan to find a helper to have a look. However, since other temples have also been dispatched, why not contact them and instead come to find a supreme alliance whose details were unknown before? "


    In response, Chang sun Yin snorted and said, "you know that, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1318

    Hearing the words, Ying Tianxu understood and sighed: "sure enough, there are still open and secret struggles among the twelve temples. It''s just that the fight for merit and merit is so serious that you''d rather choose a force you don''t know and encounter by chance than ask for help from other temples? "


    "In this long-distance voyage, there was a secret contest between each temple. In addition to the recent upheaval in Bihui mountains, even if they were members of the twelve temples, they were more suspicious of each other. I am more willing to believe in a sudden encounter force who should not dare to defy the name of the temple than an ally who is likely to have selfish intentions. "


    As soon as changsunyin said this, Yinglong''s face suddenly darkened.


    "What a man who dare not disobey the name of the temple. Just give orders and see if the supreme alliance will comply with them. It''s not sure. This is not LuanWu state, nor is it the land of God. It is an open sea area that is not under the jurisdiction of any force, any race, any gang can set foot in. You''ve chosen the wrong place to play here. ''


    As for this retort, Chang sun Yin seemed to have expected it. He took up his tea cup and shook it gently. He suddenly pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "if you are not afraid of my strength, why should you gather such strength to talk with me alone? I never intend to place the power of the temple on a false name. I prefer direct shock to illusory fame. Most of the time, I won''t be obedient until I''m convinced. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Yinglong glares, almost can''t help it.


    At the same time, Ying Tianxu reacted and said, "you are here to hold us down. Other temple strongmen go to deal with the rest of the supreme alliance?"


    "You are right. Guess how many ships are still in your hands in the fleet of the supreme alliance


    At the moment when Chang sun Yin''s voice had just fallen, Yu Zhu moved. Instead of taking the initiative, she stepped back, left the cabin and rushed to the deck.


    Almost at the same moment, Chang sun Yin subconsciously stops Yu Zhu, but he doesn''t want to slow her down. He is slightly slowed down by the three illusions shot from her sleeve. Want to chase again when, Ying long horizontal body steps out, backhand one palm bombards hot flame light.


    Boom!


    With a backhand, Chang sun Yin downplayed the fierce attack of the other side. He seemed to retreat casually, and then evaded the big gun. At the moment when the other side''s gun changed, the girl stepped on it again. When her little hand brushed and pressed the big gun, three shadowy arms in nothingness came out and held the big gun firmly together.


    At this moment, Yinglong subconsciously tries to pull out, but is surprised to find that he can''t shake the slightest, the weapon under his hand doesn''t listen to the command, and the action is solidified in the original place.


    "Don''t waste your time. You are a figure in LuanWu Prefecture for your double strength in heaven. Unfortunately, I''m just vulnerable to the four renovations of Shangtong Tianjing. If I really want to kill you, you are a corpse now. "


    With a cold smile, Chang sun Yin casually stepped on Yinglong''s side and raised his hand to press the latter''s shoulder. In nothingness, a few more faint arms protruded out to capture each other''s limbs and body from top to bottom, making them unable to move.


    "What''s this weird move?"


    Yinglong roared angrily. However, all she had left was the share of roaring. All over the body, Xuanli movement is limited, there is no possibility to break free from the imprisonment.


    This time, he was defeated, and his eldest son, Yingen, had not even made a formal move.


    As for the side that won Tianxu, there was no plan to start at all. He knew that he was no match for Chang sunyin, and there was no need to struggle.


    However, he was still calm. He took the cup of tea and took another sip. He said with a smile, "Chang sun Yin, do you dare to bet with me?"


    Chang sun Yin also smiles. He releases his hand and goes back to the table. Behind him, Yinglong is in a state of being firmly held by more than ten shadow arms, and can''t break free.


    "What''s the bet? Do you think the Tianyi people who rushed out just now can turn the situation around by themselves? If you mean that, I''ll bet you. The two of us are sitting here waiting. If my people can capture all the ships of the supreme alliance, then the supreme alliance will follow my command in the future voyage. "


    "Yes, that''s what I want to bet on. But if your people fail to capture all the ships of the supreme alliance, you must advance and retreat with us and take care of each other in the future


    When Ying Tianxu''s voice fell, Chang sunyin couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s so simple?"


    "Well, that''s it. Of course, this is different from the alliance you mentioned before. If we are in trouble, you have to help. The supreme alliance can help us find the whereabouts of the temple of the dead, but you can''t force us to commit suicide. If our people are in trouble, you need to help. How about it? "


    "It seems that you have taken into account what step I can accept. Well, on the whole, the covenant is fair. Just, do you really think that Tianyi clan can turn the tide


    "If it can be done, it won''t be long before there will be results. Wait patiently, but the answer will come out. "


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A palm bombards a holy knight on the wall. Yu Zhu is merciful at last. It can be seen that the troops dispatched by Chang sunyin didn''t kill their hearts. They were merciful everywhere. They must have been just for the sake of establishing prestige. Then, of course, she can''t do it. Otherwise, after the machinist''s temple, I have a grudge with the hell''s temple. I''m afraid this voyage can''t continue.


    "I''d rather have the rest of my master than be disturbed by you."


    Coldly left this sentence, she watched her opponent was stunned, turned and rushed to the deeper cabin, ningyue sleeping in that room.


    Soon, the destination arrived, but I didn''t meet any other strong people in the hell Temple all the way. Little hand out, feather Zhu stroked the door, then relieved.


    Her ban is still there, which means that no one has moved the door.


    "Fortunately, I did."


    After a slight sigh, Yu Zhu is about to open the door and re-enter to check the situation. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his heart and quickly turned around. However, all you see is the empty corridor, and no one else.


    But just now, I found something in my intuition... It''s a feeling of being watched?


    "Don''t you need to be so sneaky? First they got on the boat secretly, then they followed them stealthily. Today''s subordinates in the heaven and God world have behaved in such a dirty way? "


    In the cold hum, her right hand vibrates, a red light comes out and condenses into a long gun.


    In front, in a shadow, a figure stepped out without any sign, just like appearing out of thin air. In his hand, the same is a long gun.


    "Oh, I know that you were agitating the general just now, but why can''t I control myself and come out? Well, anyway, I just want to know that a strong man like you is in a hurry not to expel the invaders, but to do something. Now, the answer is close, right behind that door? So, do you open it by yourself, or do I open it by myself after I defeat you? "


    "I''m not ashamed. You can''t pass with me! "


    At the same time, Yu Zhu lifts her left hand, tears the void space on her side, and shoots five void arrows.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a slash, the young man cut off all the arrows with ease and stepped forward. At the moment of the confrontation with Yu Zhu, the backhand of the big gun was picked again. Under the thick gravity channel, there were strands of strange cold, just like countless souls wailing.


    Dang!


    Double gun shock, unreal long gun should sound and smash, but Yu Zhu also doesn''t care. With the help of impact force, she jumped up and almost hit the ceiling with her arms crossed again. Between the sleeves, the ripples spread, dozens of cold light slanting down, crazy spitting, sharp.


    If you put it out in the open air, it''s not difficult to avoid the attack. However, even if the corridor of this building ship is not narrow, it also becomes a limitation when evading. The roaring arrow rain almost covers all the passageways.


    There was no way to retreat. The young man simply did not retreat. He pulled back the gun with both hands. However, he broke the gun into two purple halos, which were burning like flames. They attached to his palms and formed a pair of grinning skeletons.


    After that, he faced the arrow rain and gave a full blast with both hands.


    Boom!


    Shudder, shatter! The arrow rain and the grinning skeletons vanish into dust together. The aftermath of the sweeping impact on the entire corridor wantonly, creating scorching scratches on the surface of the walls and ceiling.


    It''s the same thing. Yu Zhu looked at the young man in front of him again, nodded and said, "you''re still a little modest, but you didn''t do your best."


    The young man replied, "aren''t you, too? This place is somewhat narrow and can''t be used. If we use too much force, we may be able to sink the ship with our own accomplishments. That result, however, neither side wants to see. Why don''t you let me have a look at what''s in the room over there, and then let''s change to a spacious place, let''s have another fight? "


    "As I said, you can''t go there with me here. Back room, nothing you''ll be interested in. If it''s just curiosity, it''s better to leave. Otherwise, you will have to pay a heavy price. "


    Yu Zhu''s look sank again. She could not allow a strong man of unknown origin to approach ningyue at will. Besides, they are from the twelve temples.


    Hearing this, the young man sighed a little and said, "wait a minute. Do you think we should have met somewhere? I suddenly found that I seem to be a little familiar with you. "


    "You are too crude an excuse to make up. It''s no use saying more. Go on. "


    With a firm grip of his right hand, in front of Yu Zhu''s body, five magic bows emerge, and the crystal clear arrows slowly wind up, ready to go.


    "It''s really not an excuse. I really think that maybe we''ve met before. Don''t you remember?"


    However, Yu Zhu didn''t want to listen to the other party''s explanation at all. When she suddenly grasped her little hand, five big bows shook with surprise and sent out a lot of attacks.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Almost for a moment, the double flame light fusion, the long gun again, the youth very fast turn over a stroke to break three arrows. After that, he was not yet on the ground. His long gun split up again, and his grinning skeleton reappeared. He aimed at the last two arrows. Together with Yu Zhu, who came from behind, there was another burst of flame explosion. Boom! Shock again, the impact of force causes a lot of burst! This battle is still equally divided. However, at the moment when Yu Zhu''s body fell, she suddenly heard a crisp sound. When she looked back, she suddenly saw that there was no sign of a crack on the door, which directly cracked the whole door. Not far away, the young man saw the scene, whistled and said with a smile: "it seems that you are not careful enough. Hey, hey, this time, but I won. "¡° How dare you do that With a roar of anger, Yu Zhu''s palms clenched fiercely, and the fluctuating scarlet streamer rippled madly, stirring up gusts of strong wind. However, at the same time, a powerful hand pressed her right wrist. Then, a very familiar voice sounded¡° Yuzhu, stop it. He''s not the enemy. What''s more, Chang sun Kong, long time no see. How did you come here to do something? It''s such a big noise, but it''s disturbing my dream. "

 Chapter 1319

    The result of the bet was beyond Chang sunyin''s expectation. What she finally waited for was the return of Chang sun Kong and Yu Zhu, together with a young man she had never seen before.


    "Ah Kong, what''s the situation?"


    "Acquaintances. This is the leader of the supreme alliance, but your brother is my life and death friend. So, you''d better not have to worry about the twists and turns. How nice it is to sit down and have a cup of tea and have a good talk? "


    Chang sun Kong smiles, embraces Ning Yue''s shoulder, and makes a victory gesture towards Chang sun Yin.


    In this regard, Ning Yue was a little surprised. He turned his head slightly and looked at Chang sun Kong who didn''t seem to let go. He asked, "is she your sister?"


    "Well, sun Yin, the eldest daughter of the temple of the underworld, my sister, the half brother. It''s just that she''s never big or small, so don''t care too much about what she''s called. "


    To this view, Chang sun Yin trembled his shoulders, got up and said, "ah Kong, this is not the time to say this! What''s the matter with you? This man who looks about my age is the leader of the supreme alliance? "


    Chang sun Kong nodded and said, "yes, that''s him. Don''t say, I was just so surprised when I knew it. By the way, I told you about him, ningyue. In the battle of Bihui mountain, he was able to kill Yueyao demon, which was his first achievement. Unfortunately, the truth was suppressed by the military temple. However, as one of the witnesses, I will still state the facts. "


    A little surprise flashed in his eyes, and Chang sun Yin said in a deep voice: "is he the half demon of mixed blood who is wanted by the military temple and the law temple in ningyue? In this way, I can accept that this supreme alliance can attract so many strong people of different races. It turns out that the leader himself is somewhat special. But I heard that he should be banished to the devil''s world. How did he become the leader of luanwuzhou forces again? "


    "There are twists and turns in this. I can''t make it clear for a while. Let''s not mention it. In short, at present, I am the leader of the supreme alliance who is wanted by the temple. "


    In reply, Ning Yue''s remaining light deliberately pays attention to the change of the expression of Yinglong on one side. He has never mentioned the identity of this wanted criminal for fear of suspicion.


    However, Yinglong didn''t seem to care at all, just continued to stand there quietly. If you want to say that you still have some hostility in your eyes, you are also facing Chang sun Yin. It has never changed.


    However, changsunyin was obviously not satisfied with ningyue''s answer, and then said: "if the reason is very long, let''s make a long story short. As a witness, I''d like to believe that your wanted is just an imposed crime. However, if you are in the devil''s world, but you can still manage a power in LuanWu state, you have to be on guard. "


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu snorted and replied, "I''ll answer this question. In fact, I beat the supreme alliance. Who made them offend me? So they killed the original alliance leader and left and right Dharma protectors. As it happens, the last leader of the alliance acted against him, and many members did not agree with him. With me and Yinglong, the elder, the leader of the alliance is in my hands. Later, he met the master of ningyue again on the sea. As his servant, of course, the position of the leader of the alliance had to be handed over. So at present, he is the leader of the alliance. "


    "In other words, he just picked up a ready-made bargain? What''s more, you call him the master? "


    This time, Chang sun Yin''s look was a little strange.


    Yu Zhu held out her hand and said, "he saved my life. Originally, he also parted ways with the heaven and God world. What''s the problem with serving him from now on? Since I work for master ningyue, all I get is his. "


    Chang sun Yin nodded and hummed with a smile: "it''s a rare chance to gain the loyalty of Tianyi people. Well, this is clear. Then, since you are the leader of the supreme alliance, you have the right to decide the alliance to win Tianxu Tuitou. So make a decision. "


    "Decided? Chang sun Yin, you seem to have made a mistake? We''ve made a bet before. If your subordinates can''t take control of all the ships of the supreme alliance, then even if you lose, you need to stand in an equal position to form an alliance with us. We have to help each other when we are in trouble, don''t we? "


    Win the day Xu preemptive answer, at the same time, secretly toward rather more make a wink.


    Ning Yue understood and said, "well, since elder martial brother said it, then do it. Before I was away, he was in charge of the big and small affairs of the supreme alliance. "


    "Hey, what do you mean I lost? It seems that the war is not over, is it? Ah Kong, I don''t think you''ve given up, have you


    Smell speech, eldest grandson SILVER TINY dew sullen, ruthlessly stare at a eldest grandson empty.


    Chang sunkong had no choice but to spread his hand and said, "I said Sister, I have said that it was the first time to kill the moon Yao demon ningyue. You won''t be so cruel, let me fight with him, right? Besides, there is also a Tianyi clan who is also in the sky. With one against two, I''m sure I won''t win. So for the sake of old knowledge, of course, I''ll give up. "


    After biting his teeth, Chang sunyin didn''t have an attack. Instead, he sighed and said, "it''s just that I didn''t think about it carefully. I missed the leader and overestimated your strength. OK, just as I said before, equal alliance. Your supreme alliance needs to help me find the whereabouts of the temple of the dead. Similarly, if you have any difficulties, the hell temple and the ghost temple will help you. "


    "Deal."


    Win a day Xu hastily A should, again to rather more wink.


    With a slight nod, Ning Yue said, "it''s a great honor to make an alliance with you. If you have any needs, just ask."


    "Ah Kong will talk to you about related matters. I''m going to collect the team, otherwise the boys from the hell temple and the ghost temple will continue to toss on your boat, and you will be upset. "


    With these words, Chang sun Yin got up and left. However, in the end, he left a happy sun Kong with a slightly warning look, which seemed to warn him not to say more useless words.


    Seeing his sister go, Chang sun Kong was relieved. He moved the chair and sat down with a long sigh.


    "Fortunately, I met you. If I were to be another master who was not good at reconciliation, I was afraid I would be ordered by her to take off a layer of skin. This Chang sun Yin is getting smaller and smaller. "


    "But you still listen to her, don''t you?"


    Ning Yue patted him on the shoulder with a bad smile on his face.


    Chang sun Kong replied, "I can''t help it. Her mother died early. Before she died, she called me to take care of Chang sun Yin. So in the next few years, he was tossed by changsunyin''s various orders, but he was used to it. This time, in order to carry out her so-called covert attack plan, she even removed all the signs of ghost temples on my ship, and made it look like a valet, which made the opponent despise the enemy. I didn''t expect that the first one hit you. "


    "Fortunately, you ran into us. Otherwise, it may be a life and death battle. "


    Sitting on the opposite side of the other side, Ning Yuedun made a wink toward Ying Tianxu and said: "elder martial brother, please go outside to stabilize the situation. Just now, the temple of the underworld came. How many people should be in a panic. By the way, I''m awake. "


    "I''ll go."


    Yinglong should be in a hurry, intending to go out.


    Who knows, rather more raise a hand to signal to stop, again way: "left guard, you stay, listen to together."


    Win day Xu understanding, said with a smile: "well, I go out."


    Seeing that Ning Yue left Yinglong instead of yingtianxu, Chang sunkong guessed a little bit of his intention and said, "the details are nothing. Before you were away, I''ll say it again. The temple of the dead took the lead and suddenly there was no news. The goddess of the dead temple is the most gifted one among the sons and daughters of the twelve temples. If she failed, it would be more or less dangerous for her to break into the lost sea only by me and changsunyin. So, you need to find a helper. It happened that I met the supreme alliance. "


    "So, the temple of the dead is missing? Wait a minute, do you mean that all the three temples in the samsara realm of the south are out, and are they still lost in the sea? "


    All of a sudden, Ning realized the crux of the problem.


    In this regard, the eldest grandson was surprised and said, "it''s reasonable for the temple to go out when such a big thing happens. Why, don''t you also plan to go over and see if you can make a profit, so that you can set up such a big position? "


    Smell speech, rather more in the heart doubt more prosperous. At first, he chose to go to the lost sea area only because there was a clue of magic wings. The purpose of Yu Zhu is the same, which leads to accidental reunion.


    Is it hard for the twelve temples to know? But so far, Chang sun Kong didn''t know that he had magic wing Huangqi. He just took it for granted. I''m afraid it has another meaning. In this case, a little affectation should work.


    "Well, yes, I also heard some news, so I wanted to take a chance. It''s just that the kind of false information is not accurate enough. So if it''s convenient, I''d like to hear the information you have. "


    For this reply, Chang sun Kong is a little strange. He stares at Ning Yue and seems to have doubts. But finally, he nodded and said, "yes, it''s normal that you don''t know the details of that secret history thousands of years ago. After all, that cooperation was too shocking, leading to the news being blocked. After so many years, naturally, it was even more unknown. "


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "Ningyue, do you know a name, the name of a former sea overlord?"


    This asked, rather vaguely thought of what, with a hint of awe, said that before this, he also faintly prayed, never encounter the name.


    "You mean Leviathan tyrannical Kun?"


    Chang sun Kong nodded and said, "yes, you''ve heard of it. This time, the destination of our voyage is the burial place of Leviathan people thousands of years ago. After thousands of years, the seal there was loosened due to the change of ocean current, and the outside world was finally able to enter it. Most of the twelve temples that know the details will not be let go. As far as I know, the temple of the law God, the temple of the army God and the temple of the God of war have all been set up. In addition, although the information of the machinist temple is unknown, we will not miss this rare opportunity. "


    Hearing this, Ning clenched his fist more and more and said, "yes, the machinist temple is out. Just a few days ago, I met them. The Revenge of that arrow must be paid


    "What, have you been through with them? Are you enough to fight against them? "


    "Well, not enough. So, Xiyou was taken away by them. Anyway, no matter what the cost, I will get her back. If the machinist''s temple insists on blocking, I don''t care that all the members of the machinist''s temple will be killed on the waves of the sea by the machinist''s temple, together with the Holy Son and the machinist''s tribe

 Chapter 1320

    As for ningyue''s indignation, Chang sunkong could understand it and sighed: "I''m still thinking about it. Why didn''t I see Xiyou who went to the demon world with you today. It turned out that he ran into the machinist temple. It is also reasonable that they should take her away. Although the machinist temple could not identify the real identity of Xiyou for a while, in a word, they would not allow any skillful people who did not return to the heaven to roam the world. But I''m still a little strange. Since they can take Xiyou, they must have the absolute upper hand, and then... Let you come back? "


    Biting his teeth, Ning Yue said, "well, they just took away Xi you. In fact, we played two games. In the first game, there were only four strong attack skilful players. We won. Later, an expelling machine named Yingqiao came out to suppress me, Yuzhu and Xiyou. In the end, the son of the machinist''s temple also came out, and I couldn''t get back to the situation. According to my conjecture, they have another purpose to show mercy... It seems that the hunter intends to play more with his prey. "


    At the same time, Yu Zhu added: "to be more precise, I think it was the failure of the first machinist temple that led them to take only Xi you. According to the information that can be obtained from the previous conversation with the clever team, they suddenly attacked, and their biggest purpose should be to test a new magic guide equipment called flashing knife. So it''s possible that the target of their second experiment is still us, so that they can directly compare the results before and after the experiment


    "It''s really possible. According to my understanding of Si Tu Li Yang, the son of machinist temple, he is one of those who likes to play with his opponents. Moreover, this person is very arrogant and does not allow others to oppose him. It is said that as his subordinates, they are very subdued. They must not have too many ideas of their own, or they will only get a reprimand. However, on the other hand, as long as we can obediently obey his orders, the treatment will not be bad, even very rich. That''s why Sakura is willing to follow him. "


    Speaking of this, Chang sun Kong sighed again. He seemed to be hesitant, but he finally went on.


    "And it''s said that situ Liyang was very curious. If he met a magic guide he had never seen, he would not even keep a record and take it down. As a result, he has damaged many magic guides given to him by the heaven and God, or collected from other places. So I''m worried that Xi you will fall into his hands... "


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a crack ring started, but Ning Yue''s hand on the table could not help but make a shock, smashing the whole table in an instant. Almost all the sawdust on the ground broke into powder.


    "If he dares to touch the grapefruit, I will make him Regret living in this world, and do what he says!"


    "Ningyue, I didn''t pour cold water on you. Now you are not his opponent. According to what you said before, one Cherry Blossom can suppress the three of you. Situ Liyang finally came to the end. As far as I know, Yingqiao''s fighting power should be slightly inferior to situ Liyang''s. After the loss of Xiyou, your chances are slim... "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Chang sun Kong suddenly reacted to something. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and the whole person felt stunned.


    "It''s like... I get it. Why did Ying Tianxu put forward such an alliance request just now? They have difficulties and help each other. It turns out that he has already planned to let me add the ghost temple and the ghost temple to deal with the machinist temple with you? "


    "Oh, do you finally understand?"


    Rather more evil strange smile, in fact, in win day Xu to make him wink, he has not fully reflected. Only later, when I heard his oral agreement, I suddenly realized. The elder martial brother is the elder martial brother. It seems that the alliance is equal on the surface, but in fact it takes a big advantage on its own side.


    In the face of the terror of war, there are almost no allies to be found in the vast sea. Now that we have hit the other two shrines, we can''t let it go.


    His face continued to twitch, and Chang sun Kong finally raised his head and roared, a look of miscalculation.


    "Damn, I''ve been calculated like this! But then again, I didn''t like to see situ Liyang. If you have a chance, it''s good to beat that cocky boy. It''s just, do you have a plan to fight back? This time, the machinist''s temple is well prepared. It''s hard to deal with it. "


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "the plan is still under planning. With your ghost temple and the addition of the hell temple, I think the odds are definitely greater for us. By the way, what do you mean they came prepared? As you mentioned before, the machinist temple will not miss this opportunity. "


    In response, Chang sun Kong''s face sank again, looked at several people in the room, put on a serious look, and said: "I''m afraid this matter should start from the original origin, from the extinction of Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun clan. That period of history is only partially recorded by the twelve temples in the human world, and even the five families have not been directly known. In the realm of heaven and God, it''s a top secret. "


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Yu Zhu said in a deep voice that she was very interested in what Chang sun Kong said. The law of Tianyi nationality belongs to the order God realm of the north. It has been running around the world of heaven and God, the world of human beings and the land of no owner, and is specialized in hunting and killing wanted criminals. Therefore, the most detailed record of all kinds of important deeds of the human world and the demon world. However, the death of the leviathans as she knew it was only limited to the last time that the leviathans went north.


    As Chang sun Kong said, the past seems to be top secret in the realm of heaven and God.


    As if he had guessed what she thought, Chang sun Kong nodded and continued: "you should know more or less that at the beginning, the nine demons separated the demon Kingdom and drove the yuan shark tribe to the sea. However, through thousands of years of evolution and variation, they have established a powerful civilization on the sea floor, and even intend to attack the demon world. However, before that, their endless expansion and fighting angered the cruel Kun clan in Leviathan. As a result, the leviathans went out and destroyed the glorious empire of the Yuanjis. Since then, the Empire of the Yuanjis has collapsed, and the rest of the people can only hide in the form of sporadic tribes. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue said, "well, I know that. However, what does this have to do with the downfall of Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun clan? Do you mean to say that in order to destroy the yuanjizu, their vitality is greatly damaged? "


    "No, the destruction of the chimaera civilization, the violence of Leviathan against the Kun people, although there is a loss, but at most it is only a small-scale injury. As I said before, the civilization of the yuanjizu was so strong that they set up patrols everywhere in the sea. As a result, human beings and demons were attacked by ships on the sea all the year round, and they were unable to fish or exploit the waters beyond the inland sea. But with the conquest of Leviathan, such barriers no longer exist. So in the next hundred years, both humans and Demons began to fish crazily and exploit various resources such as seabed minerals. In the end, it spread to the territory of the leviathans. At last, the group got angry again. Fortunately, both humans and demons have their roots on land. Leviathan destroys most of the ships on the sea, or sets off huge waves to destroy coastal towns, but it can''t bring the same destruction and blow to these two civilizations as the deep shark. So for a hundred years, the conflict was not small, but it was not too big. Until later, zhenkan Empire, one of the nine demons, was the most powerful at that time


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu nodded and muttered: "I''ve heard that in the past few thousand years, Zehan, a few decades ago, xuanke, a thousand years ago, and zhenkan, three thousand years ago, have been the nine kingdoms of the demon clan. The rest of the time, it''s all a melee of the nine demons, with different strengths, but there''s no one with the strongest power


    Chang sun Kong replied, "well, you''re right. The zhenkan empire was very strong at that time. If not for the gentle character of zhenkan emperor at that time, he was absolutely capable of unifying the demon world. Like Zehan Empire, zhenkan empire was close to the sea, so the leviathans were rampant and had a great influence. However, in the end, it was a more personal reason that completely angered the emperor. It is said that on a sunny morning, his queen, on a whim, invited several ladies, accompanied by his entourage and escort, to go out to sea. As a result, she never came back. According to the fishermen of several fishing boats that fled back to the same sea area, the ship with the queen and lady was swallowed by a leviathan tyrannical Kun. "


    "Swallow it?"


    Hearing this word, Ning was more and more shocked. He even began to look at his room subconsciously, as if trying to figure out the size of the whole ship.


    Being able to swallow a ship in one gulp, Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun''s size is a little terrible.


    Hearing the disbelief in his tone, Chang sun Kong just laughed and asked: "ningyue, how big should the normal body size be in the original Leviathan tyrannical Kun clan that you originally wanted to come to?"


    Ningyue said casually, "three hundred meters? 500 meters? Well, if it''s 500 meters, it''s very easy to swallow a ship more than 100 meters long. "


    "Three hundred meters? That''s the length of Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun. This group, adult body length can be more than 1000 meters! The head of the Leviathan clan, the strongest in the population, is said to have a body length of 2000 meters, which is worthy of the name of a giant beast in the sea and the absolute overlord. "


    "My God! In the sea, how could such monsters ever exist? "


    Even Yinglong, who never spoke any more, couldn''t help but marvel at the narration of wenle.


    Nodding gently, Chang sun Kong sighed: "so, we should be glad that the leviathans are extinct now. Well, go on. When he learned that the queen had died, Emperor zhenkan was furious. But he didn''t take revenge with the whole nation. Instead, the first thing he did was abdicate and abdicate the throne to his eldest son. Then, he disappeared for more than ten years. When he came back, he was surrounded by more than a dozen rare strong men. It is said that those are also Avengers who lost their families because of the leviathans. As he was still the emperor of zhenkan, he was still able to command and mobilize the Imperial Navy. As a result, some of the powerful Avengers, together with the Navy elite he selected, and the plans specially made over the years, revenge began. There is no way to know exactly what the war situation is. In short, the sea is covered with blood for thousands of miles, causing heavy losses on both sides. Finally, the leviathans had to go north to hide in the lost sea area to continue their ethnic group. "


    From then on, Ning Yue trembled in his heart and said: "it turns out that the reason for the leviathans to go north is that they were forced to..."


    "However, the fire of revenge has already occupied all of zhenkanhuang''s pursuit. However, he also has the self-knowledge that the previous victory is a tragic one after all, and his own side has suffered a huge loss. Going to the lost sea area to fight again is not a price that only zhenkan empire can afford. Therefore, he issued a wide range of documents to invite heroes from all over the world to join him to destroy Leviathan. Well, he invited not only demons, but also humans. And in the end, among the members who went to the appointment, there was a force beyond the imagination of all those present - the machinist temple! "

 Chapter 1321

    At this moment, Ning Yue finally understood why Chang sun Kong called that part of the past a top secret even in the realm of heaven and God.


    The gods and demons are feuds. They have been resenting each other for thousands of years. As a subordinate of the temple, will respond to the call of the demons, together with the alliance to go to sea. If the news is spread, it will be an uproar.


    Moreover, such a move is different from the current alliance between Chang sun Yin and the supreme alliance. The supreme alliance is only a mixed multi-ethnic force, mainly human beings. Ningyue, as the leader of the alliance, is also a mixed race, half human and half demon. At that time, it can also be used as an excuse to prevaricate the past.


    But three thousand years ago, it was totally different. The target of the machinist temple was the most powerful demon Empire at that time, the emperor of zhenkan empire. In general, the machinist temple is a rebellion. It''s no wonder that later generations knew little about it. It must have been blocked.


    As for the surprise of Ning Yue and Yu Zhu, Chang sun Kong had expected it and then said, "I was shocked when I first heard this story. Later, according to the temple owner, at that time, it seemed that the actions of the machinist temple were approved by the machinist goddess. Cooperation with the demons is just a form, so that the machinist temple can test new magic weapons. "


    "Also an experiment?"


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu murmured and suddenly realized.


    "The arrogant God clan, with the help of its own strength and the fighting power of its four subordinate God clans, dominates the sky and the mainland. But all along, the ocean has not been conquered. Among them, the most likely force for them to dominate the sea is their infinite potential of dexterity with the help of constantly innovative magic weapons. However, the development of any magic weapon depends on the actual combat test. As a result, killing Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun has become a very good opportunity. "


    "That''s right! Should we say, is it really worthy of the Tianyi clan? "


    Chang sun Kong gave a compliment. What Yu Zhu said was basically what he was going to tell next. But, after all, it''s just the other party''s guess, some details are still insufficient. Moreover, there is only the cause, not the result.


    "So, in addition to Emperor zhenkan and his bodyguards, there were several demon empire''s fighting power and human gangs attracted by rich rewards. And the magic guide corps of the machinist temple. The follow-up voyage and war situation were also not recorded in detail. In other words, those detailed records are only known by a few people in power today, at least we can''t know. And the end result is that Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun clan has perished. "


    After nodding, Ning Yue asked again, "but must the Allied forces have suffered heavy losses? What''s more, the same goal has disappeared, and the suspicion and estrangement between them should also intensify. "


    In response, Chang sun Kong just shook his head with a smile and said, "as far as I know from the Lord of the temple, because the last battle can flow and explode, it also disturbs the extremely special environmental factors of the lost sea area itself. As a result, the last main battlefield has been blocked by powerful ocean currents and storms for thousands of years, isolated from the world and unable to enter any more. So all the knowledge of what happened at the beginning was narrated by less than 100 people who escaped that year. Among them, the machinist temple is also unable to retreat completely. It is said that not only the contemporary Saint son was folded inside, but also dozens of Machinists who went there together came back only a few. "


    "So that experiment was also declared a failure?"


    Yu Zhu spoke again. In fact, it''s easy to make such a judgment. If the machinist temple had been successful 3000 years ago, it doesn''t make sense that today, the world of gods is still unable to dominate the sea.


    After nodding again, Chang sun Kong said, "well, they failed. To be precise, they may have succeeded in a small part. Only that part of the success, also lost in the final decisive battle, has not been brought out. So this time, after thousands of years of change, the natural seal was weakened, and the machinist temple was once again set out. Their purpose is obvious, and they intend to recover the test results that were lost that year. "


    With a sigh, Ning Yue said again, "I see. No wonder you affirm that the machinist temple will come out. Well, other temples have also made some moves. Should they plan to go to that ancient battlefield and salvage the spoils of the past? But I''m a little curious that the salvage of the wreckage should not be done by the forces of the twelve temples and other identities, right


    "It seems that you still don''t have an accurate understanding of the power of Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun clan. In order to exterminate this clan, many high-level spirit tools, even holy and sub spirit tools, were used in the battles of the demons, human beings and the machinist temple. But because of that war, most of these spirits were damaged or lost in the lost sea area. Moreover, the lost sea area, as the birthplace of Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun, itself has buried too many secrets. The place that can be chosen as the last battlefield by this clan is also destined to have a lot of secrets. Even apart from these, the remains of the leviathans themselves are a great wealth. Have you ever thought about how strong bones are needed to support such huge bodies and bear the terrible pressure of the deep sea? The skeleton of Leviathan family, however, contains a large number of rare metals. It is one of the precious materials for forging holy vessels and developing magic guides. So, do you think it''s worth the 12 temples going out for this


    Be long sun Kong close distance stare, rather more subconscious slightly nod, should way: "value, absolute value. I''m afraid that if the news spread more widely, there would be countless people and Demons coming for those wealth, right


    "Well. Now, it seems that the news has revealed a lot. Even if the details are unknown, the power of human beings, as well as parts of the nine demons'' empires, are secretly acting. So, when I first saw your ship, my guess with Chang sunyin was that you were one of those who had heard some wind words and came to try your luck. "


    In fact, after hearing Chang sun Kong''s words, Ning Yue wanted to say that the reason for his voyage had nothing to do with the place where the leviathans perished. But if you think about it, the other party won''t believe it. Moreover, after all, Chang sun Kong is the son of the temple. It''s better not to tell him about some things, especially the whereabouts of magic wing Huangqi, one of the thirteen magic weapons.


    At the same time, a guess flashed in his mind, a thought that he was more afraid when he thought about it carefully.


    What if... The scattered place in the lost sea area is exactly the burial place of leviathans?


    Several coincidences, if gathered together, it is no longer as simple as coincidence.


    Under pressure, he pretended to be calm and said, "let''s continue to talk about the machinist temple. In our previous fight, we found that the magic guide warship in the machinist''s temple was very unusual. Besides being equipped with powerful magic guide weapons, it could dive into the sea. Therefore, there is no sign of its arrival, and it is difficult for us to stop its departure. It is also very likely that they have been following the fleet of the supreme alliance and never left. "


    With a look of meditation, Chang sun Kong muttered, "are you sneaking under the sea? It turns out that the rumor is true, and the new magic guide warship has been put into full play. If they follow all the time, it will save them trouble. Instead of waiting for them to adjust and take the initiative. Why don''t we scare them out? "


    "After being led out, they continue to suppress the fight, but they still can''t hold it? Chang sun Kong, you boast that you add Chang sun Yin, which is better than I add Yu Zhu? It''s very difficult for Yuzhu and I to beat that cherry. So, can you win situ Liyang? What''s more, when the two sides of our battle groups are fighting each other, there is no one to stop the four strike machine skillfully organized flashing knife special team. I''m afraid it will be all right. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue deliberately looked at Yinglong, who seemed dissatisfied, and sighed: "left Dharma protector, your strength is not as good as me. Do you admit that? In terms of one-on-one, I can definitely beat any of the four smart people. One against two, there should be a chance of victory. But with one against four, I have a slim chance of winning. Don''t say that you are not fighting alone, and the whole supreme alliance is a solid backing. It''s a clever race, a race with terror guided weapons. Their existence itself is a kind of killing weapon. Compared with the ordinary Tianjing rapists, their fighting is more brutal and direct. If you don''t reach the level of heaven, if you step into that battle, you will die in vain. "


    Solemnly nodded, Yinglong "well, I understand. But if there''s a war, I''ll do everything I can to hold down the four. What''s the attack


    "I believe you. But do your best. "


    After that, Ning Yue''s eyes returned to Chang sun Kong and asked in a deep voice, "if the machinist''s temple really comes. You''re on my side. It''s not easy to explain when you go back, right


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. The twelve shrines have been making little trouble with each other. It''s hard to say about other shrines, but the Lord of our ghost temple has always been a guard. Like this kind of fighting between temples, he will suppress it for me. And don''t forget, I said, we met at the beginning of his inspiration. In fact, I still don''t understand why he sent a letter to me asking me to take care of you? "


    "I can''t think of a solution to this problem. In principle, I should be the target of the temple exclusion. Nalanfu, who once had a good friendship with me, has drawn a sword to me. But lanjiu, it was only because I had saved her life that she returned to me that she could help her later. And the Lord of the ghost temple, I have no idea that I can have any friendship with him. If it''s convenient after this trip, can you introduce me? I''d like to ask face to face


    "This may be troublesome. Let''s talk about it then."


    ¡­¡­


    After some discussion, Chang sun Kong left and returned to his ship. According to the agreement they will reach, the ships of ghost temple and hell temple will follow the supreme alliance to the lost sea area.


    If in the meantime, the mechanic Temple strikes, he will try to reconcile. I won''t do it until I have to.


    Then, Yinglong also quit, began to busy her work.


    It''s alone again. Yu Zhu looks at Ning Yue and finally shows a smile of happiness.


    "Better master, you''re OK. Lost, a little bit back is. No matter how long the process is, I will be with you. "


    "Well. The battle after that will depend on you more. "


    Having said that, I''d rather stop talking.


    Seeing his appearance, Yu Zhu was a little surprised. She tilted her head and asked, "master ningyue, what else do you want to say? Just say it. In front of me, you can say whatever you want. If it''s a secret, I''d like to keep it with you. "


    With a long breath, Ning Yue stood up and looked at Yu Zhu''s eyes solemnly¡° Yu Zhu, do you still count the things you said before about practicing shengqian Tiangang Gong together? "

 Chapter 1322

    After the unexpected surprise, Yu Zhu began to look serious again, nodded and said, "of course. As long as it''s ningyue master''s request, no matter what it is, Yuzhu is willing to comply with it. However, shengqian Tiangang skill can''t be accomplished quickly. If you want to use it as an assassin''s mace against the mechanic temple, I''m afraid it''s too late. "


    Ning Yue replied, "I know. If you want to succeed in these holy martial arts, you need to accumulate time and time to see the way. Therefore, one day later, one day later. We don''t have much time. Now the ghost temple and the ghost temple can be our allies for the time being. I naturally want to make the most of my spare time. So, if you''re ready, you''d better start today. "


    "There''s no need to prepare. It can start now. It''s just that the place needs to be changed. Surely the master of ningyue doesn''t want to be disturbed on his way to practice? "


    A moment later, they came to the training ground on the bottom of the main ship again. At the moment when the only entrance is locked, it is like a fortress. It takes a lot of effort to break in without authorization.


    Standing with his hands behind his back, Yu Zhu looks at Ning Yue face to face and begins to say: "shengqian Tiangang skill is an internal martial art created by heaven and God based on the strength of his own blood. After inheriting and improving with the five families for more than a hundred years, I got the skill derived from this volume. Compared with the original shengqian Tiangang skill, it may be less explosive, but it brings more gain and stability, and provides more endurance for the internal information of the meridians. It is more suitable for human beings with weaker blood strength but unlimited potential. Of course, ningyue master still has the royal blood of the demons in his body. If he uses the power to urge shengqian Tiangang Gong, it should be able to make up for the lack of outbreak. Even, with the help of the double forces of the gods and demons to repel the burst caused by, so that destruction to a higher level


    "But also, it will destroy the stability of human practice of shengqian Tiangang, right?"


    Ning Yue pointed out the shortcomings in it. Since he decided to practice, he had read the scroll of shengqian Tiangang Gong before. There are also some attempts at the most basic cultivation, but they are all superficial, and they don''t dare to practice rashly without going deep.


    "So you need my help. Although, this body because of the baptism given by ningyue master, has been part of the reincarnation for the demons. But after all, my essence is still Tianyi, one of the four affiliated Protoss in the realm of heaven and God. With the help of my most skilled cultivation method, it''s no problem to master this holy heavenly Gang skill. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhu''s face showed a touch of fun. He said with a smile, "ah, I''m so worried about ningyue. Then, should we not forget the special points we should pay attention to when practicing such skills? Now, it''s time to undress. Are you going to do it yourself, or am I going to help you? "


    "I''ll do it myself, so I don''t have to trouble you."


    Having said that, Ning Yue didn''t rush to do it, but took out something from his arms. At first glance, it looked like a belt, which directly looped around his head and blindfolded his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu was stunned and asked, "what is this?"


    Ning Yue replied as if nothing had happened: "silver shark scabbard was accidentally turned out in the warehouse of the supreme alliance. It is said that it is made from the skin of some kind of deep-sea Warcraft. It is naturally the coldest thing. Not to mention ordinary flame, even the flame of spirit fire driven by mysterious force can''t burn it. I think this thing should not be burned by the overflowing hot spirit weapon in the cultivation later. "


    "Why? Is ningyue''s master too much to be interested in other people''s bodies? Obviously, I''m very confident. "


    At the same time, Yu Zhu also deliberately straightened his chest, that pair of proud bimodal enough to make the world''s vast majority of men for its blood spray.


    In this regard, Ning Yue said, "on the way to practice, you should not have evil thoughts in your heart. I just hope that there will be no unnecessary accidents in the future. So, Yu Zhu, you''d better find a similar way to avoid new ideas. "


    "It turns out that ningyue''s master still agrees with my posture. I''m afraid that my mind will be confused. Is that blindfolded? With you, that''s enough. As for me, it''s unnecessary. After all, the main practitioner is the master of ningyue. I''m just an assistant... "


    "No, you need it, too. I can hear what you mean before. The secrets of Tianyi clan can be practiced together, instead of sacrificing your efforts to make wedding clothes for me. What''s more, when it comes to the mechanical temple, and even to the lost sea area further behind, you and I will grow in strength, definitely better than me alone. So, Yu Zhu, please practice together. "


    After listening to Ning Yue''s words, Yu Zhu looked serious again, nodded a little seriously and said, "well. Since it''s ningyue''s master''s order, I naturally follow it. It''s just blindfolded. It''s not necessary. I have my own way


    After that, she raised her right hand and waved it in front of her eyes. A few pale silvers fluttered. Her closed eyes seemed to be engraved with a light rune, which could not be opened.


    "Well, no one can see anyone now. But it''s easy to feel each other''s existence with our cultivation. Ningyue master, let''s go. "


    Then, a sound of knowing the rope rang out. They quickly removed all their clothes and threw them aside. As if they had a soul in their hearts, they put out their hands. Slowly forward, if the spirit of the hidden if not quietly connected in nothingness, each other slightly warm palm touch moment, two people''s hearts are not from a slight tremor. Then, without communication, they sat down together slowly, but kept the posture of hands touching each other. At that moment, Ning Yue had to admit that when he felt the soft warmth in Yu Zhu''s hand, his mood was a little confused. After all, he could vaguely guess how alluring the plumed chrysanthemum was. However, the instinctive heat and impulse must be suppressed by reason. Now, I don''t have time to think about the unnecessary agitation¡° It''s better to relax than to be so tight. The cultivation of shengqian Tiangang Gong pays more attention to the evolution of internal breathing. Even if you can''t directly see the description on the scroll, you can know the cultivation method by looking back on the experiences you have read, and the channels and collaterals that are secretly guided by runes that are crystal like liquid. And the rest, I''ll help you. "¡° Well, please, Yuzhu The mysterious force is flowing, and the abundant and powerful spirit tools are swimming in the meridians. A little bit of glittering and translucent convergence, and then reveal the palm of the other hand. Strong hot wave, and then, like a white mist like strong hot wave, from ningyue diffuse all over the body. But in contrast, he felt his heart was quiet. Even the initial agitation has been suppressed. At this moment, with the guidance of Yuzhu and the guidance of shengqian Tiangang Gong in mind, after the heat, the body and meridians are moistened by the aura of Xinli. As time goes by, the hot ripples are rising and dissipating. Whirling in the nothingness of the spirit of the waves, with the trend and silence in this dark. Only Ning Yue and Yu Zhu can know what happened today. In the dark, just by relying on trust and dependence, we can move forward side by side and feel the baptism known as holy Temple of the underworld warship, war room. Here, there are only chang sun Kong and Chang sun Yin in the big room¡° Ah Kong, is Ning Yue really believable? "¡° I said, sister, you said it yourself before. You are willing to believe that he is innocent. Why do you start to doubt at this time? No, you were just being polite, weren''t you Chang sun Kong said casually, grabbing the peanuts on one side of the table and eating them happily. Even though Chang sun Yin was used to his leisurely appearance, he was still slightly unhappy and said, "can you be more serious? Originally, we just wanted to find a helper to search for the whereabouts of the temple of the dead. Now, they deceived me into making an enemy with the machinist temple? The winner, Tianxu, calculated me again After staring at her, Chang sun Kong replied, "the machinist temple has always been arrogant. You don''t know. Last time I didn''t say it, I wanted to find a chance to teach situ Liyang a lesson. This time, the opportunity is in front of us. How can we start to hesitate again? "¡° This time, that time. Although the twelve temples were fighting openly and secretly, they were still consistent in major events. If it''s spread, we''ll unite with the wanted demons to deal with the machinist temple. I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end. "¡° Don''t worry. It''s a good ending. As long as there''s no evidence in the machinist temple, it''s our hands. " Here, Chang sun Kong suddenly showed a smile of banter. The eldest sun Yin was puzzled and said: "situ Liyang is not a fool. How can he go back and tell the truth? What''s more, we don''t hold him in our hands, so that he doesn''t dare to move¡° No, we don''t have to hold the handle. Yes, you didn''t see the appearance and expression of ningyue at that time, so you didn''t know. He moved to kill heart, to rob Xi pomelo situ Liyang. The next meeting will be the battle of life and death. As long as situ Liyang died, naturally no one will repay us. We also appear in ningyue side things. As for those Qiqiao people who set sail together, I think as long as Xiyou are liberated, they will never be released. So, we''re safe. The only premise is to win this battle. " At the end of the day, Chang sun drew an arc at the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has some enjoyment of what is about to happen. There was a flash of fear in his eyes. Chang sun Yin shook his head and said, "Hey, your idea is too terrible, isn''t it? It''s a big crime to kill the son of the machinist temple! "¡° But the more I would rather not care. Anyway, he has long been wanted by the temple. It doesn''t matter if there is one more charge of being chased. And we can gain a trusted ally. Believe me, ningyue is very friendly and kind to his companions. As far as I''m concerned, and after that, I''ll help him deal with the machinist temple. He will certainly do his best to help us find the whereabouts of the shrine. After that, without the disruption of the machinist temple, the greatest credit for our trip to the North Sea will also be ours. Why not do such a good deal? "

 Chapter 1323

    "Ah Kong, your idea is very dangerous!"


    Finally, Chang sun Yin couldn''t sit still. In any case, she could not accept a covenant to kill the remaining Temple sons.


    Chang sun Kong continued to peel the peanuts and said with a smile, "this world is so cruel. If we don''t fight hard first, we''ll call situ liyang to gain power and lose contact with the outside world in the lost sea area. Maybe something will happen. For example, three thousand years ago, in the land of Leviathan''s tyranny and the destruction of Kun, allies turned against each other in an instant. I''m afraid it was staged


    "No matter what you say, I won''t do it then. I will only be responsible for defending my own part and never take the initiative to attack. You can do whatever you want. But don''t worry, you are my elder brother after all. I won''t betray you, just as if I have never seen anything. Just before the worst happens, I hope ah Kong will think about it more. That''s all


    Leaving this sentence, Chang sunyin left behind. She even regretted that she should not have left Chang sunkong alone to complete the subsequent covenant. If you ask her to know, in fact, Ying Tianxu also conceals what happened to the machinist''s temple, she will surely go back on her previous agreement.


    But then again, if she really turns around on the spot, how will it end? Yuzhu plus ningyue, another Yinglong, three strong tongtianjing together, even if they can win, they are doomed to a tragic victory. I''m afraid both sides will not want to see the result.


    "This time, the open and secret struggle of the twelve temples should not turn into a life and death fight, right? Well, definitely not. After all, we are basically the children of the five major families. We should remember the etiquette and laws well and never violate them. "


    At the same time, Chang sunkong threw away the empty peanut shells and sat up again. In his eyes, there was a glimmer of complexity.


    "Ningyue, maybe you are the one waiting in the plan of the temple master. So, before I''m disappointed in you, the power of the ghost temple can always be used by you. But if one day, you stagnate, timid, so sorry, I will abandon you


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the fleet slowed down and sailed slowly. Although every ship is not well lit, almost half of the deck is lit. The night guard continues to patrol in an orderly manner, alert to all possible changes.


    The flagship of the supreme alliance, the top of the building.


    With both hands looking up at the starry sky, ningyue stands still like this. At his side, Yu Zhu did not say a word, and stood with him, letting time pass.


    So after a long time, finally, Ning Yue sighed softly and said, "still, there is no clue."


    "Master ningyue, you said it yourself. Shengqian Tiangang can''t be in a hurry to succeed. Today, we can start a short period, which is a good progress. It''s better to stop when you see the good than to try blindly. If you take a look at the starry sky in this way, you may have a sudden inspiration, and then you can cross the barrier. It has always been rumored that the plane of life in the world is not the only one we are in. Through the starry sky and other places where life originated, the aura released by countless creatures is injected into the mysterious starlight and comes to the plane where we are and becomes a part of our strength. This is also the reason why it is called Xingji realm


    After that, Yu Zhu suddenly sat down on the top of the boat, patted her thigh and said with a smile, "since you choose to look up at the starry sky, how tired are you to stand? I''d better lie down and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something unexpected by changing your mood and way? "


    Glanced at her one eye, rather more sigh way: "you ah, always on this kind of thing have no shame not impetuous."


    "I''m a servant of ningyue''s master. I''m yours from body to heart. What''s the shame to worry about. Come on, no one''s coming up here. As a reward, I accompany ningyue master to practice hard for several hours. How about that? "


    "Well, I can''t beat you."


    Shaking his head and sighing again, he would rather take a step, lie down and put his head on Yu Zhu''s soft thigh. I have to say that the touch is really comfortable, which fascinates him.


    With a smile, Yu Zhu wants to move further, but her arms are blocked by Ning Yue.


    "That''s it. Don''t push any further. Otherwise, I''ll get up. "


    "Oh, oh, it''s ningyue master. You sell well when you get a good price. Mm-hmm. since it''s your proposal, Yuzhu will naturally follow suit. If you''re tired, just go to sleep and have a rest. "


    In this regard, the more pressure would rather not reply, but continue to quietly far away from the stars.


    He had no way to know whether there was any spiritual power emanating from other creatures in the dim starlight. However, according to the Yao Xing Kong Ling Jue and Xing Yu Jue, what he can be sure is that there is a certain mysterious power that can become the guidance of higher-level cultivation in those confused starlight shining. However, how to use and absorb it as much as possible, the answer is still very vague.


    Especially now, Youxuan has been in a state of silence, no matter how she called, she didn''t respond. Otherwise, with her help, the progress should be faster.


    Subconsciously, he slowly raised his left hand and grasped the nothingness of the starry sky. In the arm meridians, the Xinghuang yinjue, which originated from Xingyu Jue, runs quietly. And in the chest, Yaoxing Kongling Jue also began to work.


    All of a sudden, circles of light stars flow around his arm, slowly floating up, but it is impossible to touch the stars in the night, and soon dissipate under the vast starry sky.


    "Suddenly, I found that sometimes I really need a famous teacher to guide me. Otherwise, it''s too hard just to think about it on your own. "


    But after a sigh, Ning Yue put down his hand again. But at this moment, he suddenly thought of something. He pressed his left hand and grasped the back of Yu Zhu''s left hand.


    Suddenly, she exclaimed in a low voice. Soon, Yu Zhu seemed a little excited and yelled: "master ningyue, what''s the matter? Do you suddenly feel so beautiful on such a beautiful day, just looking up at the starry sky like this, so it''s too hard to see the scenery, so you decide to... "


    "Yuzhu, use your shengqian Tiangang skill a little. We''ll take that part of today''s progress and recreate the joint operation we had with each other in the afternoon. "


    "Is it here to practice shengqian Tiangang again? But ningyue master, it seems that you missed a key premise. "


    "If you just have a try, the overflowing heat should still be in the controllable range, so you can''t get rid of clothes for the time being."


    After nodding, Yu Zhu said, "no problem, whatever you say is what you say. It''s just... I said that if master ningyue really finds out something, it won''t be the top level of our two cultivation places in the future, will it? That way, it''s exciting to think about it, and you may be caught at any time. "


    "No nonsense, let''s go."


    Soon, Ning Yue felt the slightly hot mysterious force coming from Yu Zhu''s palm. After inhaling all of them, he took the entry rule of shengqian Tiangang Gong in secret. After a week''s circulation, it was sent back to Yu Zhu''s body.


    Then, with his right hand raised slowly, his eyes glared, and then there were wisps of blurred starlight surging, but it was not condensation, but flickering. But in the invisibility of nothingness, it seems that some gravitation has been pulled, from the stars in the night sky, down a little scattered, merged into the blurred brilliance, flashing into the mystery together.


    At the beginning of the second turn, Yu Zhu uses shengqian Tiangang skill to push the hot Xuanli to the palm of ningyue. At this time, she had begun to breathe a little, her face was slightly red, and dozens of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    The intense heat from the inside out during the operation has intensified after a round of joint operation. More than expected.


    Ning Yue also felt this, and in the soft legs he was lying on, it was also hot. However, it is still within tolerance. Draw the hot power from Yu Zhudu''s left hand, and then use it as the source of Xuanli, inject it into the right arm again, to stimulate the power of Yaoxing Kongying, corresponding to the power of stars in the sky.


    All of a sudden, an unexpected wave was excited from his right arm, and half of his sleeve was burned to ashes by the hot rolling. Then, it turned into a bright red column and shot away from the sky. When it reaches the limit, it looks like fireworks blooming on the grand ceremony.


    And after that, in the falling and disappearing fire, the invisible debris facula became a crystal silk thread, twisting the fall, and re integrated into ningyue fingers.


    Looking up from afar, Ning was more and more surprised to find that he could not see the end at all. The looming connection seemed to be directly connected to the distant stars.


    In his surprise, he suddenly realized that since shengqian Tiangang Gong, which had been operating in the body with violent fluctuations, miraculously began to stabilize, the changes that could not be completed after several attempts in the afternoon were unconsciously completed. If you try again, it will pass back to the body of Yu Zhu smoothly.


    In addition, the dry heat in the body also shows signs of fading.


    "Unexpectedly, it really made me make a mistake. Is that the right bet? With the stars as the guide, filter out the excess heat in the cultivation of shengqian Tiangang Gong. After cooling, following the mysterious power of the stars, you can open the next barrier and continue to practice? "


    Rather more surprise a call, straight up. But did not expect, the face seems to hit some protuberant soft object, with a bit of warm rebound touch, let him fall again. When she pillow on Yuzhu''s thigh again.


    For a moment, a blush appeared on his cheeks and he glanced away.


    "It''s all right, master Ning Yue. As long as you like, it''s OK to have a few more such contacts. "


    Yu Zhu laughs a little, and ningyue''s left hand is already holding tightly in the other''s unconscious grasp. The warm Xuanli conduction continues in an orderly way.


    In a hurry to change the topic, Ning Yue said: "that... Yuzhu, what do you think? The cultivation of shengqian Tiangang Gong seems to be able to enter another level?"


    "Well, it seems that master ningyue''s luck has gone too far, and he has really made progress. So next, continue to practice here, or before that, rearrange the occasion. Although there seems to be a way to cool the overflowing heat to a certain extent now, I''m afraid I can''t bear to continue the transmission and operation of shengqian Tiangang Gong a few more times. "


    Smell speech, rather more in the brain suddenly flashed an idea, not by the corner of the mouth a pull¡° No, it''s better to change places. Suddenly, I seem to think of a very suitable place. You can see the light of the stars and not be disturbed by others. "

 Chapter 1324

    Night. Supreme Alliance fleet, junduo magic guide warship, bridge.


    If you step into the place where there is no grapefruit, you''d better feel the scenery more than sigh. After Xiyou was captured by the machinist temple, the ship was empty. Although, relying on hori Yun Tan''s demons, there is no problem in continuing to drive. However, ningyue didn''t want to ask them to move, but let the big ships in the fleet lead the magic guide warship and move forward together.


    "Master ningyue, why are you here? What you said just now is that there is a place suitable for practicing shengqian Tiangang Gong. "


    See each other''s eyes that a touch of obvious hate, feather Zhu natural know, rather more think of Xi pomelo, quickly change the topic.


    "Well, here it is. I still remember the manipulation that Xiyou showed me on that day. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue came to the console, hands down, ten fingers quickly move up. Under his fingertips, a halo appeared in the circle, which seemed to mark the rearrangement of some special control array according to the instructions given.


    Soon, two metal collision sounds came from the side, but the bridge door was locked. Then, the front window used to observe the outside world is completely covered with a layer of metal partitions springing up from below. For a moment, the dim light of the starry night was completely cut off, and the whole bridge fell into darkness.


    Before Yu Zhu''s vision could adapt to the darkness, suddenly another light came down from the top, but the partition of the ceiling was opened, revealing another skylight. It just seems that the starry night seen through this glass is slightly different.


    "What''s this?"


    "It was discovered by chance when Xiyou analyzed the structure of the whole warship. According to her, the glass used for the skylight is very special, and the array injected into it can make the outside world unable to see the inside. It seems that this is what nakorini originally intended to cultivate for himself. In the end, it''s cheap for us. "


    After that, Ning Yue took out the soft scabbard from his arms.


    "If you''re ready, start."


    "Of course, I''ll be fine any time."


    Starlight through the skylight spilled on the bridge, shrouded in the lower hands of ningyue and Yuzhu. Around their sides, the circles changed, and the lines aroused layers of burning breath. However, every time the hazy heat reached a limit, it suddenly dissipated and disappeared under the twinkling stars.


    At this point, the spirit of heaven and earth, which was mobilized, was led by the mysterious starlight and integrated into shengqian Tiangang Gong. On the other hand, relying on the secrets of the Tianyi clan, they can help each other to resolve the impact of each other, complement each other, and then enjoy together. Finally, they refine the purest Xuanli.


    Surging in each other''s meridians, the condensed Xuanli crazily sucks the collected aura. Vaguely, there seems to be a crystal clear crystal quietly emerging, suspended in the virtual array. In its slightly trembling crystal surface, there are two more red light looming.


    The power of moyihuangqi is also in operation, even though it is quite different from shengqian Tiangang Gong. However, the method of cultivation can never be changed. When everything returns to the most pure and primitive Xuanli, any method is to think through.


    I don''t know how long it took. When Ning Yue finally woke up from his comfortable state, he suddenly found that the heat around him seemed to intensify again. When I was surprised, I noticed that although my eyes were blindfolded, I couldn''t resist the light from the outside world.


    Subconsciously, he took off the scabbard, the light suddenly stabbed into his eyes like a dagger, causing a dull pain and discomfort. After a while, after a little adjustment, he tried to open his eyes again. What he saw was the sun hanging above the skylight.


    It turned out that the night had passed.


    "I didn''t expect that time passed so fast. It''s almost time to stop."


    I have made up my mind. I''d rather lower my head slowly, and my cheeks become red instantly.


    Just in front of him, close to him, Yu Zhu, with beautiful hair, sat on the ground without silk, and had a clear view of her snow-white skin. And because of the night''s shengqian Tiangang Gong operation, the heat overflowed, causing her skin to show a white and red. That put on Fei color, match her proud figure, can be called the ultimate coquettish charm.


    Suddenly, rather more quickly put aside the vision. However, for some reason, he had a faint impulse to turn his face back and enjoy it.


    But the etiquette and reason in his heart warned him that he should never do that.


    Then, he plans to release his right hand, which he still holds with Yu Zhu, but suddenly finds that his finger is locked by the other party, and he can''t pull it out.


    Surprised, and suddenly heard a laugh, caught off guard, was pulled by a pull power road, the whole person unprepared jumped on Yu Zhu. And homeopathy, his back was also encircled by the other arm.


    "Ningyue master, you are not honest. Why do you turn your face away when you want to see it? It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s your idea, I''ll accept it all. "


    Two also with a little residual dry hot body skin direct touch, the kind of strong stimulation, let ningyue immediately began to control the restlessness of the heart. The impulse, called instinct, is ready to move.


    "Hey, Yuzhu, don''t do that. Let go!"


    "Master ningyue, I''ve been practicing all night. Are you tired? Don''t move. You''d better sleep like this. I''m here, and no one will disturb me. "


    "Even if you have to rest, put on your clothes first?"


    I don''t know why, although Ning Yue''s mouth is still refuting, his struggling action begins to slow down. It seems that his heart has actually begun to accept the warm fragrant nephrite.


    "It doesn''t matter. Is it not possible to have a more comfortable rest without any restraint? "


    While saying that, Yu Zhu''s hand slowly stroked and pressed the back of Ning Yue''s head, so that he could comfortably bury his face in his chest. She even hummed a little song here, which made the latter sleepy.


    In this completely relaxed down, would rather close their eyes, no longer struggle. After a night of practice, I''m really tired. It has to be said that Yu Zhu''s gentle rural offensive became more and more irresistible. He began to take it for granted and unconsciously accepted it.


    When Ning Yue was about to relax completely, he was suddenly aroused by a call, and he suddenly regained his spirit.


    "Master, though I don''t want to disturb you. But now, the situation is a little bad, with me and pity can not deal with some


    That voice belongs to Youxuan!


    He raised his head in a hurry. Ning Yue opened his eyes and pushed aside Yu Zhu''s stunned face. Then he grabbed one side of his robe and put it on. He whispered back: "what happened, you Xuan? Why has there been no news from you and lianqidu these days? "


    "It''s a long story. Master, you''d better go into the dark Xuan ancient sword. Seeing it with your own eyes can also save you a lot of trouble in explaining it. "


    "OK, I''ll come right away!"


    When his voice fell, he took out the dark Xuan sword, which showed its edge from nothingness. Just in this instant, he suddenly noticed a look of surprise, turned his head and looked at Yu Zhu again.


    At this moment, Ning Yue reflected that the conversation he had just had with you Xuan was not in his heart, but subconsciously, so that Yu Zhu could hear it clearly.


    Of course, Yu Zhu couldn''t hear you Xuan''s voice. Therefore, because of this, only one party''s dialogue sounds strange.


    "That... Ningyue master, who are you talking to?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue didn''t know how to answer. Youxuan''s existence is his biggest secret, and now only Lianqi knows it. That''s also because of the particularity of Lianqi. For her previous rebirth, she had to contact Youxuan.


    Just as he was thinking about how to evade the past, Youxuan''s voice rang out again.


    "Master, don''t explain. Let her come. Since they are the dependents of the master and the special race of Tianyi, the soul power itself will not be weak. It should be able to turn consciousness into a spirit posture and enter the dark Xuan. Just grab her hand and let her not struggle. Next, you can enter normally and leave the rest to me. "


    Smell speech, rather more direct to feather Zhu again handed out a hand.


    "Yuzhu, just hold my hand and close your eyes. Don''t resist the flow of any mysterious force."


    "Ah, what''s Ning Yue''s master talking about. As long as you want, I will certainly not do any resistance... "


    "I didn''t mean that! And get dressed first, quick


    After a while, Ning Yue and Yu Zhu sat down face to face, cross legs, hands against each other again. And the other hand of the former caresses the dark Xuan ancient sword, feeling the coldness of the rusty blade.


    Soon, the flow of consciousness, the flickering channel of change in front of us. When Ning Yue plunges in, he also finds that Yu Zhu is still with him, holding each other''s hands tightly.


    When the familiar bloody sky appears again, the landing place is still the mirror like strange earth. Ahead, Youxuan and Lianqi have been waiting for a long time.


    But what Ning Yue noticed at the first glance was not the two women waiting, but a ferocious virtual shadow struggling frantically behind them in a circle of blocked lines.


    "What''s going on?"


    Let go of Yuzhu, and he strode forward. Vaguely, you can even feel the evil wind sweeping from the precarious seal.


    You Xuan looked back slowly and sighed: "that''s the fierce soul of the yuan shark clan who was killed by the master''s sword before. Just before that, it separated part of its consciousness and nailed it into pity''s body in the form of attack, intending to slowly nibble and erode each other''s spiritual body. But when I found out, I gouged out that part of consciousness and sent it back to the pure soul body that was captured by swallowing. Unexpectedly, it still has strong resentment power, and can continue to struggle in the seal. Even, the dark Xuan in the long-term absorption of a lot of ghost resentment away, continue to strengthen their own strength. Now, I can''t keep it in captivity any more.... "


    "That is to say, these days, you two have to deal with this matter, but did not tell me?"


    Ningyue''s face twitched a few times. There was such a big hidden danger that he was always by his side.


    Youxuan nodded, sighed and said, "I thought that I could get some of the reasons for the formation of this evil spirit, and smash its present posture into the purest spiritual power to send to the master. As a result, he failed, so... "Forget it, it''s too late to say anything more about condemnation. Let''s solve it first. You Xuan, what should I do now? "

 Chapter 1325

    "In fact, it''s not difficult. It only needs to kill its consciousness once more, and what remains is still pure soul power. It''s just that in the interior of dark Xuan, the power I can directly use is rooted in the ghost under the sword, and the resentment power mixed in that cold power is just the food for the evil soul. Therefore, most of my attacks on it in recent days have been counterproductive, and the power of pitying and praying is not enough to kill it. But when the master comes, it''s all different. Besides, there is a strong man of the same level who follows you. "


    Speaking of this, you Xuan''s eyes turned to Yu Zhu, who was obviously surprised in her eyes. She nodded slightly and said again, "my name is you Xuan. I''m the spirit of the dark Xuan ancient sword held by my master. It''s just that I''m different from Lianqi. If I leave the sword itself, I can only maintain my shape for a short time, so I''ve always stayed in the sword. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu nodded a smile and said, "I''ve always been curious. I''d rather rely on the casting technology and the quality of the natural materials and local treasures than build a sword that seems to have my own consciousness. It turns out that there is really a sword spirit boarding. Presumably, you and master ningyue have known each other for a long time? "


    "Well, for years. We''ve been fighting side by side since we met. I see the master''s growth and everything he sees in his eyes. "


    You Xuan light answer way, in the dark, seem to have a meaning of contest.


    In this regard, Yu Zhu did not say much, just stepped forward slowly, looking forward to the fierce soul struggling under the seal. Under her two palms, the changing streamer has begun to condense illusory weapons.


    "That''s good. I can still use my own power as I like here. From this point of view, ningyue master''s sword is at least holy instrument level. It may even be tempered into a false artifact. "


    With a slight sneer, Youxuan said again, "this is what you''ve lost sight of. The heyday of dark Xuan ancient sword is absolutely at the level of magic weapon. At least, it is above the legendary lost thirteen gods and demons. "


    "Oh? Is it? However, you still can''t deal with the captured ghost. You still need ningyue''s master to do it himself. As his valet, it''s a bit of a gaffe. And I''m not the same. Even if I only have one of the magic wings, it''s enough to help them share their worries. As for the suppression and killing, it is enough for me to be here. "


    At the end of the speech, Yu Zhu''s back and wings spread, jumped up and swept to the front of the seal, his hands stroked, a line of void cracks, and more than ten magic bows appeared in an arc array. The red arrow at the top of the string points to the evil spirit whose attention has already shifted to this side.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue quickly drank: "Yuzhu, be careful! You Xuan can''t solve it, which means this guy really has some abilities. Don''t forget that we were able to win it at the beginning, but we all worked together to do it. It''s not the work of one person. "


    "I know. It''s just a try. This guy''s current quality. I can''t tell master ningyue to try it yourself? It''s just right. I''ll see how much more power I''ve gained from the shengqian Tiangang skill. "


    With a smile, in the palm of Yu Zhu''s left hand, a rune quietly lights up, and the light divine light immediately waves out, injecting a bright split into the big bow. See only, in the red front dysprosium of all arrows, a little bit more glittering.


    "Well, as I thought, there was a perfect fusion of forces, no conflict. Hello, you Xuan, right? Can you untie a small part of this seal. Can''t you tell me to attack it through this barrier? "


    "This seal is a whole, but we can''t untie only part of it. But, with my strength, I can call your attack and ignore this barrier. "


    As soon as the voice rang out, Youxuan''s body moved to the side of Yuzhu''s body. With a little empty hand, she reached out and held the other person''s right wrist.


    A touch of ice cold caresses up, suddenly call feather Zhu whole body can''t help but beat a shiver. That kind of forest doesn''t look like what a living creature can have. Clearly, now she is just a spiritual state, but still unable to resist the deep cold shock.


    "Concentrate, don''t be distracted. Moreover, you can rest assured that I have no entity and I don''t want to compete with you for anything. The master, to me, is the master of the sword, that''s all. Anything else, you can do whatever you want. Although I see it all in my eyes, I will not stop it. "


    Youxuan opened her mouth again. Her voice was very light. It seemed that she only wanted to ask Yuzhu to hear her.


    Subconsciously nodded, Yu Zhu said: "well, this is the best. Just, your hand can loosen some, cold make me shiver


    "If I let go, your attack will not be able to cross the border of this seal. Please bear with me. Compared with all the torments I''ve suffered, it''s just tickling. Without this awareness, how can you help your master set foot on the journey? "


    At the same time, Youxuan''s little hand seemed to be increasing. With a touch of sword light coming out of her fingers, on all the arrows that Yu Zhu summoned, there was a faint sword light flowing around the glittering light gold.


    Everything, ready.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the big bow startled the strings, and the arrows roared.


    I saw a fan-shaped column, which suddenly penetrated through the barrier of the seal and stabbed the deadly sharp into the body of the evil spirit. In an instant, the bright and translucent strands of the nail and splashing on the phantom body of the evil spirit weave and gather a circle of changing runes, and with the posture of judgment, they lower the sanctions and strike hard.


    Whoa!


    After that, the tearing startled sound, a flickering crack rips to the side of the evil spirit''s body, almost cutting half of its illusory body. However, it is only so, and there is no follow-up trauma.


    Roar! Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Roaring, the fierce soul''s struggle is more fierce, and the raised shadow claw blows on the seal outline, directly shaking the whole confinement. The spread of the waves, vaguely called the whole space are slightly trembling.


    "It''s not enough?"


    Yu Zhu was stunned. In her expectation, this attack should be directly completed. It can almost be called her current attack.


    "As I said before, it''s not one man''s job to defeat it last time. Now, I''m afraid it''s the same if you want to really kill it. Yuzhu, the shengqian Tiangang skill you and I have practiced is only in its embryonic form at present, and it should only be formed on the premise of connecting each other''s strength. So, it''s not enough to do it on your own. "


    As he said this, Ning Yue jumped to the two women''s side and put his palm on the back of Youxuan''s hand. His share of strength, together with the injection into the wrist of Yu Zhu.


    "Since, this ugly big guy doesn''t think it''s enough. Then, give it a stronger blow. "


    "Well, I will."


    Yu Zhu smiles, and the five fingers of her right hand, which are held by you Xuan and Ning Yue left and right, open and close together. The new power is surging out like a feather, and it vibrates like a wing. The red light rips apart more cracks in nothingness. Among them, hundreds of red bows appeared, and the sword light and light gold flickered on the arrow which was slowly pulled open. In the sharp part of its edge, the double outline of magic wing Huangqi is overlapped.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the fierce soul struggled more violently, and the two claws swung and split. In the fierce vibration of the seal pattern, the two claws suddenly closed again and poked out together.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a piercing sound of tearing, sharp through the barrier, even abruptly tear the seal open a corner. As soon as the two claws opened, the crack was forced to expand. Through this gap, the evil spirit, panting for the strange black fog, slightly lowered his head and looked at the three people who were working together in front of him. Suddenly, he twisted his head and roared again, and a deep streamer burst out between the crisscross sharp teeth.


    Boom!


    On the way of attack, the shadow of vertical and horizontal swords suddenly appeared, and the overlapped wisps of cold awn array formed a protective barrier. Forcibly block the evil spirit streamer jet that penetrates the seal again.


    Lianqi''s small hand against the defense is shaking. In her eyes, the outline of the chariot of magic wing Huangqi is flashing. Even so, her floating body was still pushed back by the domineering attack. Until, a special touch from the back, through a layer of light curtain, quietly integrated into the barrier she supported.


    "Well, compassionate, come back. Next, just watch my counterattack. "


    Yu Zhu''s laughter rang out and the preparation was completed. The strength of the bodyguard of magic wing emperor chess is fully released. After the solid defense, the judgment of destruction will come again.


    This time, it is bound to destroy the evil spirit!


    "Well, I gave up."


    Lianqi is not polite. He pulls out his little hand and shakes back to the back of Yuzhu, Youxuan and ningyue.


    At the same moment, the counterattack sounded, hundreds of big bows fired the arrow of rune, and a column of cold streamer came down to support the overlapping defense, and suddenly pressed the jet streamer that had come in front. At the moment when that layer of defense finally disintegrated due to the impact of power, the endless sharp sound of complete howling trial came out.


    Tianyi clan, Moyi Huangqi, shengqian Tiangang Gong, plus the anger of dark Xuan ancient sword. Multiple integration of the strong offensive, jointly cast the edge of this heavy destruction, roaring the final verdict down.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Break, penetrate, penetrate!


    The crisscross columns of cold awn smash and gush into the body of the evil spirit. At the same time, the twisted and ferocious body collapses.


    However, apart from the destruction, the scattered shadows did not disperse directly, but continued to linger, with the sound of howling. With Yu Zhu''s all-out attack, the evil spirit diffuses, but it is still alive. The scattered consciousness melts into the debris of the ghost, and then it swims and howls.


    "It seems that he won''t go to sleep yet. You Xuan, do you know what to do? "


    Ningyue smiles coldly. When she raises her hand, Youxuan has already called out the dark Xuan sword and offers it with both hands.


    With the sword in his hand, he entered into the sky. At that moment, all the scattered souls roared and gathered, and rushed to the figure.


    Seventh, echo.


    For a moment, the sword light surged, and a flood of scarlet was injected into the magic sword front, and the deep cold and madness of Su Sha intensified. The scarlet rune is engraved on the top of the edge of three feet.


    The fifth style is killing soul and swallowing soul! Zheng - the sound of the sword, the stirring of the cold under the command of dozens of crisscross deep cold, itself with a touch of light red color of the illusory world, and then dyed a touch of strange scarlet. But, after all, it''s just a blink of an eye. That is to say, in this instant, the ghosts are all over the sky, and they are all gone. When the light of the vertical and horizontal sword faded away, the meaning of the sword was still whistling, but the cold feeling of the fusion was falling like a meteor. Hit the mirror earth moment, a new column of seal lines jet. However, in the confinement of this rebirth, what we have is just a light gray floating spirit, and then no evil struggle¡° It seems that it has

 Chapter 1326

    With a smile, Ning Yue loosed his five fingers, and the unreal dark Xuan sword under his palm dispersed.


    However, at the same time, Youxuan suddenly waves her hand, and the shadow of the sword reunites and condenses, pointing out that the cold edge is aimed at ningyue.


    "What do you mean, Youxuan?"


    "Master, where did you and I first meet?"


    In the face of ningyue''s question, Youxuan opens her mouth coldly.


    A Zheng later, rather more without thinking back: "cloud virtual sword Pavilion, forbidden area sword grave. What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing, just in case, just confirm. Just now, the host intruded into the sky like that. I was worried that there was something different, so I asked, it''s best to have nothing. And please forgive me for my rudeness. "


    After that, Youxuan released her sword hand and knelt down.


    Ning Yue quickly lifted her up, shook her head and said with a smile, "how can prudence be considered rude? It''s best to have your care. Now that the hidden danger has been eliminated, is it time to take the next step? "


    Youxuan said: "well, the rest is simple. It''s easy for me to refine this part of the unconscious power of the ownerless soul. It only takes half a day at most, and the pure Xuanli can be stripped out. At that time, I will tell the host to have a good meal. "


    In response, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, it''s not for me alone. That''s the Xuanli. Those who see it here have a share. Otherwise, how can we afford to be busy? "


    "Ningyue master is too polite. It''s my duty to serve you. How dare I ask for a reward?"


    Yu Zhu laughs and goes forward to hold the other party''s arm unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Lianqi nodded and said, "well, this hidden danger was introduced because of my negligence. Finally, we need to borrow ningyue''s master''s hand to solve the problem. I''m very ashamed. How dare I share the spoils? "


    "Don''t refuse. It''s up to you. From the first encounter with the yuanjizu at sea to the complete annihilation of this fierce soul, everyone has contributed. How can I enjoy the booty that I finally got? You Xuan, according to what I said, it''s divided into four parts. "


    "Well? Do I have a share? "


    Youxuan was stunned. Since it was divided into four parts, she was also included in the people present.


    Ning Yue was very sure and said, "of course, you are the most meritorious person. How can you not take one of your own? All right, do it. I''ll go out with Yu Zhu to deal with the affairs of the supreme alliance. You and Lian Qi will stay here until the refining is finished. Remember, we''ll share it then. Don''t tell me what you said when I came back. You''ve already taken what you said. The rest is me and Yuzhu''s


    "Don''t worry, master. I don''t care to play that little trick. "


    Soon, Ning Yue wakes up in his body, and the first thing he sees is Yu Zhu, who also returns to his body. In the eyes of the other person, he sees many questions. Don''t wait for him to open his mouth.


    "The turning point of my fate was the meeting with you Xuan that day, and I got this dusty magic sword for thousands of years. After that, they fought side by side and got to know more friends. It''s just that you Xuan''s existence is too special for me to disclose, so I''ve been hiding it so far. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu covered her mouth with a smile: "I see. I thought, ningyue master has been hiding in the golden house. It seems that I think too much. That''s right. I''d rather be the master. How can I dare to do that? "


    "Are you praising me or belittling me?"


    Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. It''s good that Yu Zhu can accept you Xuan''s existence. This secret, but even win day Xu did not know. In principle, the elder martial brother is the one he believes in most, but he still doesn''t disclose it. Probably, don''t want to win Tianxu to get involved in more trouble because of this sealed magic sword?


    Just as he was meditating, Yu Zhu tilted her head to her eyes and suddenly asked, "well, master ningyue... What''s the origin of you Xuan and this sword? It''s not that I haven''t seen the magic weapon, but I have a self-conscious spirit, and I can also create an illusory space in the sword to accommodate other spirit bodies. I''m afraid that the artifact endowed by this power can only be possessed by today''s Twelve Gods. I believe you Xuan''s saying that the dark Xuan ancient sword is no less than the lost words of the thirteen magic weapons. "


    By this question, Ning Yue hesitated again. Let Yu Zhu know you Xuan, in addition to their own trust in her, you Xuan also take the initiative to propose. However, it seems too early for her to know more.


    However, after all, there is no doubt that Yu Zhu is loyal to him. There is also the contract of magic wing Huangqi. He may be willing to serve as a servant all his life. He couldn''t bear to hide his loyalty.


    "Yuzhu, if I tell you the origin of Youxuan, can you keep a secret?"


    Even if it was just a form, he would ask after all. Even though, he already knew how Yuzhu would reply.


    "Of course. If ningyue''s master is not at ease, it can be said that I didn''t ask anything just now. Even, I can think of myself as just waking up. What happened before is just a dream. After a while, I will forget it completely. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Although no one knows the secret except me, I have never told anyone personally. I have been hiding in my heart, but I feel a little uncomfortable. Before that, Yuzhu, can you answer a question, how much do you know about the heaven chosen emperor of xuanke Empire thousands of years ago


    In the face of this sudden problem, Yu Zhu was a little puzzled and said slowly, "I''ve heard that he is a very capable and arrogant emperor. He once again completed the unification of the demon world, and far from being satisfied with the hegemony, he stopped here and focused his aggressive eyes on the human world and the god world. However, in the expedition to the human world, he failed. It is said that in that battle, even without the direct participation of the gods, it all depended on the strength of human beings. "


    "Then, do you know that he once gathered the top refiners in the world of man and devil to smelt and forge the supreme magic sword by using countless pieces of magic weapons lost after the war in the past?"


    "Well, I''ve heard about it. It is said that when the magic sword came out, the terrible meaning of the sword directly fluctuated to the heaven and God world, which made the Twelve Gods lose their color. As a result, the gods began to gather and planned to help mankind suppress the xuanke empire. But later, somehow, the dispatch was delayed, and they didn''t even catch up with the last battle. After that, with the fall of emperor Tianxuan, the supreme magic sword disappeared. There is a rumor that it was the strong man who took away the seal in order to cut off the covet of the three tribes of human, gods and Demons.... "


    At this point, Yu Zhu''s eyes suddenly dignified a lot, step back and look at Ning more and more.


    "I really didn''t think that the supreme magic sword finally came to ningyue''s master. Did you choose it, or did you choose this magic sword, which in its heyday was enough to shake the heaven and God? "


    For this question, Ning Yue was very calm and replied, "it''s you who guessed it."


    Yu Zhu said with a smile: "the hints are so obvious, I can''t guess, but I''m not qualified to continue to be the servant of ningyue master. However, the most important question has not been answered by ningyue


    "Maybe you Xuan and I chose each other. I also said that because of the encounter with her, my fate changed completely. To be specific, it''s not too late to speak slowly when you''re free. "


    But at the same time, in ningyue''s heart, there was another sigh.


    "Perhaps this so-called fate encounter is the inevitable result of some people''s deliberate arrangement?"


    Sun Falcon''s words are still fresh in his memory. However, he never hated his master. Maybe it''s too heavy to accept the mission of magic sword and Jingyun sword sect. But now that it is placed in front of him, he will not shirk the burden. What''s more, I don''t know how many heroes in the world will be envied by this chance.


    Today''s affairs of the supreme alliance can''t be more ordinary. Ying Tianxu gets along well with ghost temple and ghost temple. As long as Chang sun Yin no longer boarded the ship, the other members of the supreme alliance would be treated like Yinglong, as if they did not exist, and continue to do what they did. It seems that ningyue wakes up and calms the scene temporarily. At least the fear spread before has subsided a lot. There is no worry about the potential danger of mutiny.


    Seeing peace, Ning Yue is willing to continue to be a shake off shopkeeper. After visiting Chang sun Kong and chatting casually, he retreated back to the magic guide warship. It''s still the bridge. All the blockades are open. Only he and Yu Zhu stay here.


    The reason why she came back was not that she planned to start the cultivation of shengqian Tiangang Gong again, but that Youxuan sent the news that the refining was completed.


    Once again, Yu Zhu entered the sword space together. In front of you Xuan and Lian Qi waiting here, four spheres of different sizes floated in the air. At first glance, it is as fluffy and invisible as clouds. If you look at it carefully, it is not difficult to find that there are some strange lights and colors on the surface of the sphere from time to time, and some strange wriggling twisted on the surface of the sphere.


    "You Xuan, are you sure this thing is refined?"


    "Well, I''m sure. Because that evil spirit once swallowed up too many wrong souls. So much so that the gathered resentment becomes a part of it. Even if separated from the spirit structure, it is a slightly different Xuanli with some impurities. But it''s not a big problem. If we continue to refine, we may lose part of the special power brought by the gathering resentment. So, the master has his own choice. "


    With a wave of her hand, you Xuan meant to be free to choose.


    "If ningyue''s master hesitates, I''d like to try the first one."


    At this time, Yu Zhu opened her mouth, and without waiting for Ning Yue to reply, she raised her hand and grabbed it from the air. One of the smallest spherical spirits was pulled directly into her palm by her.


    Maybe it''s because her existence is also a spirit body. At the moment of touching, the light gray melts into the palm, and the whole body disappears.


    Surprised, Yu Zhu quickly closed her eyes and began to adjust her breath. Then, all over her body, wisps of light gray fog loomed. At the moment of overflow, it suddenly gathered back and whirled slowly in the cycle.


    With the passage of time and the last gathering, all the spirit bodies flow into the middle of Yu Zhu''s chest in the form of sea water, and merge for a flash. So far, no new changes have occurred.


    "It''s a good feeling." With a grin, Yu Zhu raised her hand and shook it casually. It was as if there was a strong wind in her arms. To this, you Xuan nodded a smile and said: "of course. I''m full of confidence in my refining techniques. Well, master, are you going to try it, too? "¡° Since Yu Zhu said yes, I''d like to have a try. " Having said that, Ning Yue reaches out his hand and inhales one of the spirits into his palm¡° Well, there seems to be a change? " At the same time when ningyue began to refine the power of the evil spirit, Chang sunkong suddenly woke up from his nap and rushed to the bridge of the warship¡° What happened? " When the voice came out, he didn''t need to reply. In the distance ahead, the answer has been presented, a column of towering waves rising into tornadoes, soaring up to the sky, patches of haze¡° It''s... There''s a big problem. "

 Chapter 1327

    "Son, what should we do? I''m afraid we can''t get around it! "


    In the bridge, a strong man of ghost temple looks anxious. He had just witnessed the sudden rise and appearance of the towering waves, and he couldn''t understand why such a vision suddenly appeared.


    And the water column seemed to have life in general, whistling and whirling, straight to this side of the fleet.


    "It''s not a vision of heaven and earth, it''s something. Hum, before I came here, the Lord of the temple deliberately told me that close to the edge of the lost sea, there are many terrifying sea Warcraft that can''t be imagined inland. Because of their special growth environment, they have extraordinary body and strength. "


    At the same time, Chang sun Kong glanced at a girl with short hair who was looking for volumes of ancient books, and then asked, "lenai, have you found any relevant records?"


    The hand that turned the pages of the book suddenly stopped and turned back a few pages. The girl swallowed her saliva and said, "this should be it. It has attacked many merchant ships and is notorious. According to the survivors, the Warcraft of the sea, er Po Jiao, which can stir up waves and water columns. And according to records, this kind of Warcraft generally does not appear alone, but group hunting, mostly a female and a male


    "That is to say, there should be two under the sponge now. What kind of waterfall? They were lucky enough to choose me. Slow down the ship, prepare for the battle and focus on defense. It''s up to me to attack. "


    After that, the eldest grandson left in the air.


    Over the fleet, when he flew to this time, Chang sun Yin had been waiting for a long time, but it seemed that he was not in a hurry to start.


    "Have you got a clue?"


    "Well, it should be erpujiao, a notorious sea Warcraft. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to make waves under the cover of sea water. However, as long as it is a living creature, run into both of us, are doomed. This time, how are you going to play? Are you going to attack or will I? "


    Hearing this, Chang sun Yin shook his head and said, "look again. I want to see how the supreme alliance will deal with such troubles. And then we will make a new evaluation on whether they are qualified to be our equal allies. "


    "Whether qualified or not, the covenant has been signed. If we go back, it will damage the reputation of our temple. Besides, ningyue, I believe he must be able to deal with this kind of emergency. "


    Speaking of this, Chang sun Kong was suddenly puzzled, because he could not see ningyue in the figures rising from the supreme alliance warship in front of him. Even Yuzhu is not among them.


    Among them, a figure also saw them. It was Ying Tianxu, the elder martial brother of ningyue, the right Dharma protector of the supreme alliance.


    "You are here, you two. Well, it''s time to fight together. I think you can see that it was not a natural disaster, but something was causing trouble. Although I don''t know what it is, I''m used to encountering strange Warcraft and other things in the sea after I''ve experienced the strange fighting with the yuanjizu before. "


    "Why only you, ningyue people? Don''t tell me that in case of such a sudden situation, he chose to sit on the sidelines and just ask you subordinates to come out. "


    Chang sun Yin frowned and was obviously not happy.


    In response, Ying Tianxu spread out his hand and replied: "Xiaoyue is practicing again, so I''m afraid we need to deal with it for the time being. He can''t come."


    "This guy, what''s going on? When we met before, it seemed that he was also practicing. He was really busy. Just this time, ah Kong and I will help you. But next time, we will just watch and ask him to solve it by himself. Since it''s mutual aid, allies can''t do it. "


    "Well, thank you. I''ll let him know. "


    In fact, Ying Tianxu is not sure what Ning Yue is doing. He just infers from common sense that when such an emergency happens, the other party doesn''t show up at the first time, even if something else delays him. He didn''t want to guess what it was. In a word, he believes that ningyue may arrive later, but he should not be absent.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Gun, a line of cold suddenly surge tyrannical power, Yinglong full force a split wave cut, a column of surging waves should be torn, broken and scattered countless spray splash like rain, the rain is pouring down.


    Just after that, a new column of waves suddenly broke through the sea and spewed to the front of the impact, which was exactly where Yinglong was suspended.


    "Break it for me!"


    All of a sudden, an arc knife light chopping, overbearing under the new water column cut. However, such an obstacle only delayed the gushing for a while, and the continuous jet from the sea soon added to the cut-off, and then surged into a new wave, which continued to spiral into the sky.


    However, with such a delay, it is enough to make Yinglong retreat to the outside of the spewing airspace. When they met Zhan en, they exchanged eyes and nodded.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Also at this time, suddenly the sea became more and more rough, and the swirling and roaring water columns suddenly gathered and merged, condensed into a thick billow tornado, and continued to roar and roll a cold wind.


    The front of the attack is exactly where the supreme Alliance fleet is. As well as several human strongmen who attack and intercept.


    "Well, is this tornado too big? I''m afraid the right Dharma protector is right. It''s not a vision of heaven and earth at all. There are some living things controlling them secretly. So the most likely hiding place is below? "


    Zhan en murmured and looked down subconsciously. However, at present, the only thing we can see is the turbulent sea surface stirred by snow-white waves. Deeper down, you can''t see the reality.


    "Stand back. Now this situation is not what you can deal with. If your leader comes, please tell him that he owes me a favor this time. Remember to pay it back. "


    Chang sun Kong hums and laughs. Under his palm, the long gun suddenly splits into two purple black flames. When he holds it up between his fingers, it suddenly condenses into a pair of weird skeletons in a grim smile. The dark and violent power is quietly taking shape.


    At the next moment, the shadow moves and moves, which is pointed by the purple flame dancing wildly, grinning at the light of skull burst and destruction.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the waterspout broke abruptly, and the scattered water started a torrential rain. Under that, the surging broken water column is still collapsing, eroded by the downward force of terror. At the bottom of the impact of Xuanli, where the water dragon breaks out of the sea, the swaying purple black shadow is nailed into the depth of the sea, and the second burst sets off a column of splashing light.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the sea whirled wildly, condensing a circle of vortex depression. In the middle of that position, a huge figure could be seen swimming, as if trying to escape the fluctuation range of the bombardment.


    "Do you want to escape at this time? Unfortunately, you have no way to escape! "


    On the sea, Chang sun Yin glides to the sea. With a small move, a pair of sickle like strange wings are raised. The light silver Rune spreads from the edge of the strange wings to the void, laying a strange spirit array.


    At the next moment, the spirit array twisted, and the seven mirage chains smashed down. As if there were no objects, they went into the turbulent vortex and suddenly became straight. Then, the chain was pulled backward, and the water below suddenly cracked. In the spray, the scarlet color can be seen.


    The chain of the surprise attack, seven sharp tips, all accurately pierce into the slender body of Warcraft hiding in the sea. With the tug of Chang sun Yin, the Warcraft named Er Po Jiao was forced out of the sea. The cyan body surface is covered with blood because of the penetration of the chain. Want to struggle, but obviously because of the piercing pain and powerless, had to cry in a low voice, powerless.


    "This is the Warcraft that the merchant ships on the sea once talked about? That''s all. If you run into the temple of the underworld, the living creatures are doomed to become the dead. "


    The voice falls, eldest son silver small hand suddenly five fingers firm grip. She will not be merciful in the face of such notorious Warcraft.


    "Look out, silver


    At the same moment, Chang sun Kong suddenly yelled. As he plundered, he held the skeletons and skeletons under his hand. The gun turned and raised, aiming at the turbulent sea below Chang sun Yin.


    Whoa!


    In a moment, however, the surging sea surface suddenly ejected into millions of thin ice crystals, which came in dense. Changsunyin''s 100 meter distance, all covered!


    However, at the moment of Chang sun Kong''s long gun flying, circles of purple black flame burst, suddenly melting the first batch of ice crystals. Taking this gap, Chang sunyin retreats to avoid the surprise attack. At the same time, she also glimpses that the chain spirit array she left behind is directly attacked and fragmented.


    With the collapse of the spirit array, all the seven chains dissipated, and the captured one broke away from the shackles, fell into the sea again, and quickly dived to escape with blood.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    At the same time, the sea broke open, and another more huge shadow came out of the water. It was also a waterfall. Compared with the one just now, it is twice as big, and the blue color of the whole body is more profound. As it comes out of the water, the temperature in this area drops sharply. The surging sea surface seems to be much smoother, but the broken ice crystals sway and float in the water.


    After plundering to the silver body of his eldest son, Chang sunkong waved back his sword and stared coldly at the giant beast in front of him. He couldn''t help humming: "as it is recorded, er Baojiao is used to hunting in groups. At least one female and one male act together. It seems that the one just now is female, and this one is male. In fact, if you save your partner and run away together, we can''t chase him. However, you just choose to show up, that''s wrong. I won''t let go of anyone who wants to hurt my sister! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The gun roared, the purple black flame filled the gun, and Chang sunkong jumped out. The tyrannical and tyrannical power, in the void, startled the circle waves. Dimly, the overlapping ripples seem to condense, and countless people gather together in a strange grinning skeleton.


    Roar!


    At the same moment, er Po Jiao howled furiously. On both sides of his huge head, ice crystals froze and emerged in front of him.


    "Ah Kong, be careful, I''ll help you!" Chang sun Yin, who had come back, gasped for breath and was about to make a move. Suddenly, an instinctive alert flashed in his heart. Subconsciously looking back, my eyes could not help sweeping the rough sea on the other side. Vaguely, she could feel vaguely that there was still a powerful creature dormant, ready to go¡° Just now, ah Kong said that this kind of Warcraft is used to hunting in groups... Is there a third one? "

 Chapter 1328

    At the same time, changsunyin hesitated and didn''t make a move. On the other side, changsunkong tried his best to blow. Under the fury of the tyrannical Xuanli, countless ice crystals melt and collapse. The great power of breaking forward shudders, and Yu Jin''s shock strikes the body of Er Po Jiao.


    Boom!


    Trembling and chirping, the gathering flame curled into a circle of spreading waves, and swayed the sky and sea at the same time. Under the continuous fuzzy rolling, the waves swayed, and the huge body standing on the sea still kept its original posture, seemingly uninjured.


    "This... Hello, what''s this?"


    Chang sun Kong exclaimed in amazement. In his sight, under the scattered smoke, the whole body of Er Bao Jiao was covered with layers of changing crystal light, and the coldness was even more intense, showing waves like ripples, surging from the surface of scales. At first glance, it seems that its body is covered with a layer of thin ice armor, so it stands still in the bombardment.


    "Ah Kong, it seems that something is wrong."


    "Well, something''s wrong. This guy has a lot more strength than we expected at first. It seems that I have to use my real skills. "


    At that moment, Chang sun Kong''s big gun trembled under his palm, his wings trembled and dazzled behind him. He suddenly swept out of the gun. With a shot of awe inspiring force, the deadly cold poured into the sharp blade of the gun and stabbed in the air.


    Seeing him like this, Chang sunyin had no time to stop him, so he had to turn his hand. A circle of runes on the bottom of his palm flickered and waved a seal across the air. The looming lines quietly extended to Chang sunkong''s back and engraved the residual shadow in the void. Unexpectedly, it didn''t disappear with his body away.


    At the same moment, Chang sun Kong seemed to feel something. Looking back a little, he just nodded to Chang sun Yin and said nothing more. He concentrated all his energy under his arms and poured Xuanli into the next attack.


    "I''ll see if your defense is enough to stop me!"


    Gun roar, sudden stab and roar of the fierce gas cast a vast killing intention. At the moment when the edge is nailed out, the strong force from the shock will gather into a column and wave a huge shadow, as if the siege giant vertebra is ready at the moment of limit, and will finally smash into the last defense.


    In the face of this attack, er Po Jiao didn''t mean to escape at all. The pale and cold air from his grin just continued to strengthen his ice crystal armor, and he didn''t fight back. Instead, he relied on this firm array to welcome the attack.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Under the sky, the roaring and killing intention is fierce, and the sharp purple cold awn almost penetrates the standing body of the dragon. The condensed moriran defense cracked at this moment, and the powerful chill was surging wildly.


    However, Chang sun Kong was very clear that his attack only cut the corner of his defense, and the seemingly penetrating stab just cut along the edge of his defense. Also because of his own shot split, broken ice crystal defense against shock infinite cold, dark howling wind frost, the potential to freeze him here, unable to escape!


    "Is it deliberately tempting me to take the bait?"


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that this ER Po Jiao didn''t fight. Instead, he hid his fatal killing opportunity in his defense, waiting for him to take the initiative to deliver it to the door and fight back.


    But at the same time, Chang sunkong''s figure suddenly became indistinct. It seemed that there was a magic line connecting him with the shadow nailed to nothingness behind him. In the blink of an eye, surrounded by the frozen ice wind, his body suddenly disappeared, and not far behind, the void of the rune was engraved, and his gun posture reappeared, and he came in another position.


    "Fortunately, I left this move behind, otherwise ah Kong, you will fall."


    On his side, Chang sun Yin was a little relieved, and a few strands of residual waves scattered between his little fingers.


    The secret skill of the temple of the underworld, martial arts, double shadow gap. In advance with the power of space to carve a mark, within a short period of time to allow emergency recall attack. This move itself has no direct attack ability, but it can pave the most perfect way for one strike. This is also a means that Chang sun Yin and Chang sun Kong often practice when they practice and compete on weekdays.


    "Thank you very much. This guy is too cunning. He deliberately lures me to attack. He only catches the flaw when I use one move to fight back. It''s really a famous sea Warcraft. Even I''m going to capsize in the sewer. "


    Looking down at his right hand with a gun, the cold purple and blue color on the skin surface faded, and there was no sequela of frostbite. But changsunkong has lingering fear. If changsunyin doesn''t recall himself in time and continues to be frozen in the ice wind, it''s not as simple as being frozen several times.


    With a slight nod, Chang sun Yin said in a deep voice: "since it can almost hit you hard, it should also have the ability to fight against you head-on instead of defending and counterattacking. However, this Warcraft has chosen such a passive way to fight, but it is still in the occasion when it comes out to revenge for its companions. Ah Kong, don''t you think such a move is against common sense? If you want to stand out for your partner who has lost for a while, may you not take the initiative? "


    "You mean it has another plan?"


    Chang sun Kong was able to communicate with each other at one point, and he could feel the real strength of Er Po Jiao more clearly when he was close to each other. When he was said that, his doubts multiplied. It is true that the other side''s tactics are somewhat unreasonable.


    "As you said before, erpujiao is a group hunting, with one female and one male. I''m afraid this time, we are faced with more than two problems. It''s dragging us here. The one that''s still lurking in the sea, or even more ER Po Jiao, I''m afraid it''s going to attack our fleet directly. "


    At the same time, Chang sun Yin moved his eyes and returned to the rear supreme Alliance fleet and the sea area where their two ships were. Over there, too, the surging waves of the sea seemed to be too intense. Invisible chill, quietly spread.


    His face suddenly sank, and Chang sun Kong snorted: "what''s the matter? I didn''t expect that the sea Warcraft even played tactics. What can I do, help back? In that case, our back will be completely exposed to this guy. If you and I fight separately, they may break down one by one. Now, it seems a little tricky. "


    "It''s not too late to go back. The rest of me in the temple of hell may not be able to win Er Po Jiao, but it won''t be a problem for a while. I think the ghost Temple strongman you brought with you will be able to protect yourself. So, our time is not urgent. As for the supreme alliance, I''m sorry, we can''t be distracted. Let''s rely on them. "


    "Well, it seems that''s the only way at present."


    In the distance, over the supreme Alliance fleet.


    Yinglong frowned slightly, glanced at Ying Tianxu on one side, and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? It seems that the battle over there has slowed down, and both sides are not interested in fighting?"


    "I''m afraid there''s something else."


    While murmuring, Ying Tianxu''s eyes suddenly change. In the distance, he saw Chang sun Kong make a gesture, which is a common tactical sign language spread among the children of five families.


    Watch your back.


    Suddenly turned around, his eyes swept the whole supreme Alliance fleet, in his slightly squinted eyes, vaguely caught something. Also here, look more dignified.


    "The left Dharma protector, send orders down, and the whole supreme alliance is ready to fight."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yinglong a Zheng, along with win day Xu eyes a look, but nothing has been found.


    "I''m afraid we''re in a trap. One is a hunting trap set by sea Warcraft. It''s impossible for them to retreat all over the body. They can only fight a way to make them afraid and take the initiative to flee. Otherwise, today''s result will be buried here. "


    With a long sigh, the sword edge under Ying Tianxu''s palm flashed through the triple flow shadow, overlapped with the cold light and tilted down a finger, aiming at a dark shadow hidden deep under the swaying sea.


    Smell speech, Yinglong dare not delay, toward the rest of the strong who stay here make a look, people will whereabouts, hasten to order each ship.


    "No! It seems that it''s too late! "


    All of a sudden, Ying Tianxu shouts again, but there''s no time to explain more. Suddenly, he swings his sword into the air and shoots his sword out of the air. He breaks through the waves with a cold posture and nails it into the waves.


    Whoa!


    The spray rolled, a dark shadow broke open, the moment of the sea jumped out, the accurate flying sword just pierced into its head. The side of the ship was stained with scarlet, and then the half body collapsed and fell heavily on the deck of the ship, shaking the whole body.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the waves are surging and surging, and the figures springing out of the sea are continuous. The ferocious posture of Er Bao Jiao stands on the side of a ship. At a glance, there are six or seven. Almost at the same moment, they opened their long and sharp mouths. When the sharp sound waves were ringing, clusters of ice crystals shot down, mercilessly piercing the deep cold.


    For a moment, the formation of the supreme Alliance fleet was in chaos, and many strong men who had no time to respond were directly crushed by ice crystals on the deck, leaving blood and debris all over the place. And the ferocious blood stains, directly frozen, in a strange semi crystal shape, almost permanently solidified here.


    "You monsters, get back to the sea!"


    Roaring, Yinglong comes down from the sky and waves a gun. The tyranny of huge force chopping is right in the middle. She is directly under the side of the boat and the side head of the waterfall dragon. At the moment when the wound cracked, she also clearly felt a piercing cold, from the blade back to the palm, but she didn''t have time to think about it. With another swing of her arms, her gun pointed at the beast''s big eyes, and it was another stab.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through and through, under the gushing blood, the huge body fell into the sea again, and then started a rough sea.


    Panting, he turned around and looked. Until now, Yinglong found that the ice crystal between his hands was frozen, and his fingers were already a little too strong. The cold came and the pain seemed paralyzed. As we can see, the massacre is still going on, and the rest of the river is still raging.


    "Hey, don''t go too far!"


    Hiss!


    While she was howling, the two penetrating sounds suddenly sounded. However, the body of the two waterfall dragons trembled, and a cluster of blood bloomed at her neck and throat. Then her body collapsed and sank into the sea. However, the two remaining trajectories of the attack shooting pointed to the source of the side sea.


    Yinglong heart a surprised, some unknown so moment, win day Xu is pursed pursed. Because he vaguely guessed who was helping.


    In other words, their original intention is not to help the supreme alliance at all!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, in the sea area on the side of the supreme alliance, the spray cracked and overturned, and a metal body suddenly stabbed out, continued and fell steadily, and then floated on the sea. It was the magic guide warship of the machinist temple.


    Just above the deck, the gap opened, and four armed girls jumped out of the air¡° Shandaoji, let''s go

 Chapter 1329

    "They?"


    Although not directly, but that day ningyue several people''s confrontation, Yinglong far in the eyes, naturally recognize the four flash knife girl of the mechanic temple. Suddenly, her vigilance rose further.


    Ying Tianxu nodded slightly and hummed: "I guessed that they had never been far away. They were following us secretly all the time. This time, we are not going to help us at all. We are going to try our fighting power with this rare sea Warcraft, right? But it''s good. It can relieve our pressure. But after that, will their goal shift to us? "


    "The old rule is, zero wind long-distance support, zero ground attack depends on the situation. As for assault, zero water and I attack each other to solve all Warcraft as quickly as possible. Do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    With the order of zero inflammation, four skillful girls scattered, and the flashing knife equipment has been worn.


    The first one to bear the brunt of the attack is an ER Po Jiao at the end of the supreme Alliance fleet. When it looks around, it can see the red flame ignited by qinglingyan''s waving blade, and there is a strong light attacking from far to near.


    The ice crystal of defense didn''t have time to fully unfold. A circle of cold barriers that just emerged was instantly penetrated. The hot and fierce magic guide artillery smashed the neck of the Warcraft into ashes and blood.


    After that, zero fire swept to the edge of the sword, and a hot flame hit the side neck of the dragon. The wrist of the two arms wrapped in bright red armor was bright red, and the mysterious force driven by the magic guide was injected into the blade, making a magnificent force.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The red light is shining, the blade is sharp, the red flame is hot, and the integrated terror chop suddenly completes the slaughter. Before the afterwave of the burning knife light dissipated, a huge and ferocious head plummeted and hit the deck of the side ship, causing the whole ship to tilt and tremble, and almost capsize and sink.


    At the same time when the battle group on the other side was unfolding, the first sharp blade of Lingshui ran through the ice crystal defense, and the second blue blade stabbed down, just through the gap of the barrier that had just been torn, toward the center of Er Baojiao''s forehead.


    Whoa!


    Flash and sudden flame, a touch of cold whistling, a little bit hot, wings and the blue body, if nothing, will reject the head throughout. At the moment of plundering, there was no blood or dirt on the whole body of zero water.


    She didn''t look at the falling Warcraft at all. Her delicate body was slightly inclined and she chose the next target. Almost parallel to the distance in the air, zero inflammation also continues to attack, burning blade on the red light intensified.


    "Hey, what''s going on in the machinist temple? Is this the magic guide equipment that ningyue said was still in the experimental stage? As far as I can see, where is the proficiency of these ingenious people in the experimental stage? "


    Chang sun Kong also naturally noticed the sudden change, his eyes could not help a Lin. To tell you the truth, ask him to face the other similar Warcraft that are obviously less powerful than the one in front of him. He claims that he can kill them without any damage. However, I''m afraid they can''t achieve zero inflammation. They''re just like this.


    It''s as if these clever girls had seen through the flaws and weaknesses of Er Baojiao before they took action. A shot is a direct strike at the key.


    "Ah Kong, I don''t have time to see them now. Mind your eyes!"


    At the same time, Chang sun Yin quickly drank it, lifted his hands up, and more than ten circles of swirling streamer were arranged in front of him, and his defense was impressively condensed.


    Boom boom!


    The next moment, the attack came, but it was a series of spray of Er Bao Jiao. The triple whirling water ball rolled up the huge waves, almost wielding a powerful force, and the force fell like a heavy hammer. Each bombardment made the defense tremble violently, and the cracks appeared and intensified.


    Until the third strike, the whole defense barrier was full of holes and cracks. At the same time, er Po Jiao turned his head and roared, and the fourth water ball had already condensed in his mouth.


    "Well, how can you succeed?"


    In a moment, Chang sun Kong, who had come back to his senses, raised his voice and roared. He held a gun with one hand and swung it in a circle. He immediately injected his powerful power into the handle of the gun and hit it on the opposite side of the crack barrier.


    With a cracking sound, the defense condensed by changsunyin was completely broken. However, each piece of the collapsed nihilism is pointed at the edge of a sharp point, aiming at the beast in front of it. At the next moment, it shoots out in unison, like a rain of arrows. It is dense and fierce.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the water ball is jetting, and the burst waves impact the scattering debris, making countless ripples in the long sky.


    Zheng!


    Then, with a roar, Chang sun Kong leaped out of the afterwave diffusion with a long gun and split the scales on the side of the dragon in the middle of the waterfall.


    The point of the gun just cut into the flesh and blood of Warcraft a little, but Chang sun Kong obviously didn''t expect this shot to finish the action. He pressed the gun with both palms together, and with the help of the anti shock force, he soared up again, leaping directly over the head of Er Po Jiao from the sky to the rear. Then, the long gun splits Wei''er, and the two groups of burning purple Yan send out strange and ferocious smiles. The strange skeleton, which was killed, appeared under his hands again.


    Suddenly, er Po Jiao turned his head and turned his posture toward the rear. With a low roar, ice crystal defense started again. Solid cast at the same time, cold waves filled the void.


    "Well, it''s a trick. This time, it''s your turn to taste being calculated. "


    But at the same time, Chang sun Kong joked and his figure suddenly blurred.


    Not far away, it has become a giant beast with its back to the point, and its defense is relatively weak. A rune engraved with nothingness flickers. In the blink of an eye, the body suddenly changes its position and completes the final double palms thumping push. The purple black fire releases the evil of killing to its heart''s content.


    Boom! Boom!


    The coquettish flame light blooms wantonly, and the grinning skeleton desalinates in the magnificent. When the smoke rose, the huge Warcraft collapsed and fell into the cold water.


    In the middle of the sky, Chang sun Kong looks at each other coldly, and the spear coagulates again. He knew in his heart that the blow he had just made could only hurt Er Po Jiao badly, not as much as he could kill him.


    We still need to make up for the last fatal blow.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Caught off guard, before he made another move, a bloody arrow suddenly erupted from the neck of the fallen Er Po Jiao. Then, in the breaking waves of the sea, the figure of ground zero floated up. Behind her, a pair of huge metal arms were covered with blood. As a clever person, the blood can''t be hers.


    In response, Chang sun Kong glared angrily and yelled: "I said, you are too much to rob other people''s prey like this!"


    "Don''t you understand the principle of starting first? But you can rest assured that the spoils belong to you. I don''t need them. "


    After that, he jumped up, stepped on the water and glided away. He did not take away any parts or nuclei of the dragon.


    Subconsciously want to jump out of the block, but Chang sunkong is stopped by Chang sunyin in time, the latter just gently shook his head.


    "The situation is not clear. Don''t take the initiative to provoke the machinist temple. Let''s have a look."


    On the other hand, all the eboujiao who attacked the supreme Alliance fleet were killed, and the sea was scarlet and bloody. What''s more, the battle of shandaoji doesn''t take into account the feelings of the members of the supreme alliance at all. The aftereffects of various attacks, as well as the smashing of Warcraft when it topples over, all affect the ship, and then bring a lot of damage to the people on board.


    Soon, the four skilful clans reunited and began to examine the battlefield where the battle ended. Each of them seemed to have a little excitement on their faces. In this battle, we won a complete victory.


    "I said, situ Liyang, don''t you plan to come out and say something?"


    Also before they are ready to return to the magic guide warship, Chang sun Kong arrives at the sky first, looks coldly at the position of the bridge, and waves his hand. It''s not good for them to come.


    "Well, don''t you want to explain something about being with the demons?"


    Situ Liyang immediately stepped out of the bridge, and at his side, Ying Qiao wearing a casual suit to follow. However, there is no need to doubt that as soon as the situation changes, this seemingly delicate adjutant of the ingenious clan will immediately change his magic guide equipment and enter the best combat state.


    After the show, Chang sun Kong said, "I can''t help it. There are too few people here, and it''s hard to find maritime allies. So I can only find a few helpers who are willing to help but also offer a low price. How can you accept my request, unlike you, who boast that you are invincible, have a high eye and don''t pay attention to other temples at all? "


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve got a long way to go. You''ll try your best. It''s no use saying more. It''s better to leave now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control my hand and teach you a lesson. Shandaoji troops, come back. In this battle, you are just qualified. "


    Having said that, situ Liyang waved and was about to return to the bridge.


    At the same time, all of a sudden, Sakura Qiao''s eyes were sharp, her backhand flashed like lightning, and her sword was shining. With a wave of the sword, she directly excited a sharp sound.


    Ding!


    The edge of the sword swept out, and an unreal arrow broke in response. And in the distance of its shooting, a figure appeared quietly, and his eyes were far away, facing Yingqiao.


    "Well, isn''t the last lesson enough? Do you really think that the last time you were able to leave, we were afraid of you? "


    As Yingqiao stepped forward, dozens of strands of glittering light passed her whole body, and covered her body with shining magic light armor. Under the two palms, a pair of different sabres were raised, cold and hot, respectively, filled with awe inspiring fighting spirit.


    In the distance, Yu Zhu raises her hand, and the nothingness behind her suddenly cracks dozens of gaps. All the magic bows are on the string, and the sharp edge directly locks on the whole magic guide warship in the mechanic temple.


    At the same time, the four girls who haven''t returned to the team also make a response, the blade turns to one finger, all aiming at Yu Zhu who suddenly appears.


    The atmosphere is in a state of tension.


    "Yuzhu, step back. As I said, how can you do it when you come up? "


    The immediate battle, however, suddenly subsided with a sigh. I see rather more slowly out, based on the deck, carrying hands, coldly looking at all this on the sea.


    "Well?" In an instant, cherry Qiao gave a cry, and her eyes changed. Noticing this, situ Liyang asked casually, "what''s the matter? It''s not like your style to be calm all of a sudden. "¡° it ''s nothing. It''s just that I detected that the guy is much stronger than he was when we met last time. It''s not only the promotion from the first level to the second level in cultivation. There''s also... Some vague breath fluctuations. "

 Chapter 1330

    "Oh? That''s really interesting. It seems that this guy is really unusual to be able to ask you to say such things. But then again, ordinary people have already died for you. How can they have a second chance? "


    Situ Liyang hummed a smile, his eyes also looked at ningyue, and a special interest flashed in his eyes. For him, a valuable opponent, that is one of the biggest purposes of this trip.


    "Before, I just thought that you had some skills to gather the homeless people together. But now it seems that you are more capable than I expected at first. Not only can the people in the temple be attracted, but you also completed a breakthrough called Yingqiao in just a few days. Sir, what is the origin of this


    His voice is not loud, but it can spread far away, so that ningyue and the rest of the people on the deck of the ship can hear it clearly, as if they were speaking in front of their eyes.


    In response, ningyue snorted and replied, "I''m ningyue. Since you are the son of the machinist temple, you should have heard of my name, right? It is said that I was wanted by several temples. As for the reason why they want to be wanted, in the lies they told the world, they should also declare them together, right


    Hearing the speech, Yingqiao raised her eyebrows, stepped forward with her sword, and said, "ningyue? Originally, you are the ningyue. Last time I vaguely heard them calling your name, I haven''t paid much attention to it. Hum, I didn''t expect to bump into a big fish. This time, you''d better not go. I''ll catch you together. "


    Unexpectedly, situ Liyang glared at her, motioned to withdraw, and then said, "as the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing. Sure enough, you, who can be wanted jointly by the temple of the law and the temple of the army, really have something unique. If I don''t have the support of the machinist temple, I''m afraid I can''t confront you head on. But unfortunately, that assumption does not exist. "


    "Then don''t talk nonsense here. What did you do with Xiyou? Give her back to me, so maybe I can consider letting you live. Otherwise, the vast sea seems to be a suitable burial place for you. "


    Ning Yue spoke lightly, but everyone at the scene could hear that he was serious. The intention of killing is in the dark.


    "Xiyou? Oh, you''re talking about the smart people. To be honest, I''m very curious. Where did you dig up such an old model of Jiqiao clan. In her body, I have cracked several lost magic guide techniques. For this voyage, she was a real windfall. return to you? No way. And I''d like to see if you have the ability to surpass my machinist temple as you boast. "


    At the end of the speech, situ Liyang glanced at the eldest sun Kong brother and sister on the other side and said faintly, "you two, I don''t think you are going to interfere in this round of fighting, are you? Otherwise, it will be spread out at that time. I''m afraid that the two saints will not be protected. Even though he was born in five big families, he still can''t be the guarantee of the position of son and daughter in the temple. On the contrary, he is faced with more open and secret struggles. I think there will be a lot of family members in mind who will replace you. "


    Not moved by it, Chang sun replied coldly: "you don''t have to worry about this. Whether we can sit down is our own business. Just now, what you said is quite right. Even if you are born in the same family, you may turn against each other because of competing interests. Besides, you and I come from different families? Ningyue is my ally. Before that, the two of us have fought together several times. Tell me to watch. It''s impossible. What''s more, you just somehow broke into the battlefield and instigated your subordinates to interfere with my war situation. I''m very unhappy about that. If I don''t teach you today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep in the next few months! "


    "You asked for it! If you want to fight, fight. Live and die. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. If the temple or family behind you come to seek revenge, I will return what you said just now. "


    Situ Liyang is calm. It seems that when he first saw Chang sunkong here, he expected that it might be this situation. In other words, he has no fear at all. The machinist''s temple has the help of the machinist, plus the powerful magic weapons, a warship has been comparable to a grand fleet, so it doesn''t pay attention to the opponent in front of it.


    "Yingqiao, give them some color and try to keep them alive. For Chang sun Kong, I still want to save some face. As for ningyue, the value of capture alive should be better than that of death. At least, it''s enough to give the living one to the military temple in exchange for a lot of money. "


    "Yes. Shandao git team 1, take control of the battlefield. Anyone who dares to enter the game without permission will be killed without mercy! "


    At the moment of Yingqiao''s command, four skillful girls scattered and looked at each other coldly over the sea area between the two sides.


    At the same moment, Yu Zhu subconsciously clenched her hands, but was stopped by Ning Yue''s cross arm and shook her head.


    "Just stay here and I''ll go. If those four take the initiative to stir up the situation, you can play with them. Remember, what is our main purpose. "


    "I understand."


    He nodded solemnly. Yu Zhu stepped back, just like the four clever girls, looking coldly at the sea ahead.


    At the moment when Ning Yue jumped out, Chang sun Kong also arrived in this airspace. He looked at each other for a moment, and the latter laughed.


    "Sometimes, I don''t fight with you. I miss the time."


    "Thank you for your help. I owe you. I''ll pay it back. That cherry is very powerful. Be careful. "


    Chang sun Kong responded again and said, "well, I know. Anyway, I''m also the son of the ghost temple. I''ve always heard about the clever adjutant around situ Liyang, the son of the mechanic temple. But in the end, she is a clever race, not a real life body. The fighting method calculated by capturing many battle scenes is more changeable than human wisdom. You and I have a good chance of winning. "


    After that, he didn''t wait for Ning Yue to reply. He jumped forward and waved to situ Liyang.


    "I said, it''s too boring to fight like this. It''s better to add more color to the fun. If we win, you give back the grapefruit. If we lose, Mm-hmm... we are willing to cooperate with you to complete all the tests and tasks during the next trip to the North Sea, OK? "


    Hearing this, situ Liyang said with slight disdain: "hum, since you dare to add? Do you really think you two can beat Sakura? OK, I promise you. If you win, then what Xi pomelo, can reunite with you. If Yingqiao wins, hum, I''ll trouble you two to become pawns of my machinist temple and let them drive me! "


    "Ah Kong, what are you thinking? Is it not enough to tear up the face publicly, but to increase the gambling contract directly? If I lose this time, I''m afraid I can''t help you clean up the mess... "


    Looking at the scene that could not be stopped, Chang sunyin sighed in his heart. Of course, she didn''t intend to be here to watch. If there is any change, even if she has a bad name on her back, she will take Chang sunkong away and never allow him to fall into the hands of the machinist temple.


    As for ningyue, I''m sorry, she''s not going to care. He was willing to make an alliance with the supreme alliance just because of Chang sun Kong''s face. He didn''t like Ying Tianxu and Ning Yue who concealed the truth.


    With a leap of wings, Yingqiao looks down at ningyue and changsunkong. Under her palms, two long swords with different sharp edges slant out, and the illusory brilliance jumps with different fluctuations.


    "Since you asked for it, you can''t blame me. You have no chance of winning this battle! "


    "Is the tone of the opportunists so big? Coincidentally, I like to deal with a guy who thinks highly of himself like you. It must have been wonderful when you lost. "


    At the moment of roaring, Chang sun Kong attacked with his gun. His body was in a flash, but he split up several blurred shadows in nothingness. The wave of his gun was also a continuous change of virtual shadow. For a moment, the chill rippling in the air, looking at hundreds of figures, it is difficult to distinguish between virtual and real.


    Awe inspiring killing intention, instant approaching!


    "Don''t show off your skills in front of me."


    With a cold smile, Yingqiao pulls her left hand slightly and picks the metal magic sword on one side. The edge of the sword, which is dyed red by the full light, suddenly roars out a hot sharp arc. When she cuts into the brake of the vertical and horizontal virtual shadow in front of her, she flutters her wings, twists the blade of Ningguang sword with her right hand, and then cuts it horizontally. She directly attacks the changing gun shadow from a short distance, impressively forming a pinch with the previous arc. She engraves this cross edge under the sky, and the shock is rampant and destructive.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Chopping strike, a series of cold and hot mercilessly smash all the sky empty shadow. Under the strong wind, Chang sun Kong, who was forced out of the body, had no place to retreat. He continued to attack and fell with a slash. At this moment, in the opposite direction, I would rather attack quietly and stab suddenly.


    It''s a surprise.


    Ping! Dang¡ª¡ª


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, Yingqiao turns around and dances. The two swords are on opposite sides, one on the left and the other on the right. Then, with the help of the whirling force, she reversed the double swords and injected the mysterious force into her wrist. With two flashes of light, the double swords opened and shocked.


    The virtual shadow shudders and cracks, the sword will collapse, and the gun will crack. Under the strong wind, ningyue and changsunkong will retreat together.


    Metal wings turn a vibration, the flame erupts, advance fast, cherry Qiao direct pursuit, it seems that did not want to continue to entangle the meaning, intend to win or lose here. Two swords, one cold and one hot, are locked in the retreat. Pushed by the invisible force, the two figures, which are about to overlap in the strong wind, advance and cut off.


    "Chang sun Kong, can you do it?"


    "Well, who do you think you''re talking to?"


    After a quick conversation, Ning Yue suddenly wields his sword, cuts a gap in the void, and plunges into it. When the cherry attack to the moment, the gap has been closed, only a few wisps of light stars around.


    And after that, Chang sun Kong''s long gun cracked, and the two groups of burning purple Yan merged into the palm of his hand. The grotesque skeleton with a grim smile suddenly erupted into the power of annihilation!


    "Then start with you!"


    With an angry voice, Yingqiao''s double swords draw out slightly, and the sword moves are changed to pick up. They wave and chop in a staggered way, and shake changsunkong in the front.


    Boom - shudder! roar! Under the sky, the gorgeous and changeable brilliance is reflected by the sea below, which makes this sea area look strange. Before the contest was over, the gap closed on one side was suddenly torn open. In the middle of it, ningyue attacked with a sword. The sword is full of thunder and flames. At the top of the sword tip, the magic of nothingness lights up six confused flames. Element punishment, thunder disaster. Triple destruction, instantly inserted into the middle of the entanglement war!

 Chapter 1331

    "Do you dare to use the same move in front of me?"


    For ningyue''s sudden attack, Yingqiao still keeps fighting with changsunkong, but she disdains to hum.


    Behind her, the metal wings suddenly cracked, and dozens of thin metal pieces, like the blade of a sword, sonorously stood up for a moment, accompanied by a light red halo flashing in her chest, and the red light filled the carved lines of the wings, instantly releasing ripples. At the time of the last fight, we saw the broken spherical barrier with the arc of attack and defense, which reappeared and shocked.


    "What''s this?"


    The first thing to bear the brunt is Chang sun Kong, who is still in the process of fighting. The grinning skeletons from his two palms are smashed directly in that circle of waves. At the same time, he doesn''t care much about it. He tries his best to get out and fight with the last few mysterious forces left in his arms and meridians to forcefully shake the coming continuous impact.


    Boom!


    Bursting and trembling, the defeated figure retreated for more than 100 meters, almost directly crashing into the bow of the rear ship.


    Fortunately, Chang sun Yin''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He took Chang sun Kong in the retreat with a hand in his hand. In her fingers, a few strands of waves quietly vibrated, two people stick together and then back a few steps, this just barely stabilized the trend of retreat.


    "Ah Kong, are you ok?"


    With a heavy nod, Chang sun Kong replied, "don''t worry, you can''t die. This Yingqiao is much more powerful than when I met her last time. Clever people, really terrible! How about ningyue? "


    "He?"


    On the rough sea, Sakura''s wave shock is still roaring. The light red lines in the circle form a spherical shield, and the expanded edge penetrates the sword figure. Under the translucent wave surging, the thunder goes out, the fire goes out, and the sword is broken.


    What surprised her was that ningyue''s figure was also covered by the impact. Just at the moment when the sword broke, the figure was smashed together. That is to say, such a sharp sword is just a virtual shadow waving, not the original one.


    "Empty move? It seems that I''m wrong. You''ve changed your tactics a little. But, even if you cheat me out with a false move, you can''t make a breakthrough. What''s the use? "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the sword roared suddenly, and a flickering cold light tore open the void again at the edge of the spherical wave. After that, ningyue held the sword and plundered it again. The dark Xuan ancient sword was on the front of the sword. Apart from the scarlet, it also carried a few faint stars.


    To this, cherry Qiao didn''t even wave sword, just quietly looking at each other a sword suddenly stab again. Under her gaze, the front barrier suddenly darkens, and the overlapping light curtain pattern is not only a defense reinforcement, but also a counter attack force.


    Ping!


    A sharp stab, shudder, rout.


    On the surface of the barrier in the middle, little pieces of light are broken, but it doesn''t matter at all for the whole. Ningyue failed again. On his way back, there was another crack in the void, which made him hide in it. The gap closed for a moment, and the last trace of dissipation, vaguely swayed with a little bit of nothingness.


    Also finally here, cherry Qiao''s maintenance has reached the limit, the whole body shrouds the spherical defense to disperse. However, she was still a face with a clear mind, the slightest still saw through ningyue''s next castration.


    Soon, the void trembled violently. In the crack of another shudder and tear, holding the sword and flapping its wings, it came again. Compared with just now, his posture has changed again, and the fully unfolded wings have a burning appearance. The power of taboo breaks the confinement of long-standing precepts and liberates again.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Almost at the same moment, cherry Qiao made a response, turned left sword a lift, is to dark Xuan sword tip is a nail. In her wrist, three circles of rotation streamer overlap, domineering force from the magic guide drive and sound, hard into the sword.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The two swords collided, and the moment of the sound was in chaos. The strong wind disturbed the sea below wantonly. The invisible sinking force forced a whirlpool on the sea surface. In the whirling waves, the cold light of the sword flickered wildly.


    "Well? Your power, how can it? "


    In a flash of lightning, Yingqiao suddenly doubts that her sword is trembling and retreating. The reason is also very simple, rather more through the sword to the violent impact of the force, in her.


    However, after all, she is an expelling tactful woman who has experienced many battles. Just one miscalculation is not enough to shake her mood. At the next moment when the left sword was defeated, his right hand was shining and the blade was slanting to cut everything. He grasped the flaw in the fight and took the first step to attack ningyue.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s eyes seemed to fade a touch of cold, suddenly turned his body and avoided the side cutting of the sword with a very tricky angle. At the same time, the dark Xuan under the palm still keeps the posture of suppressing the opponent''s magic guide sword, and doesn''t let go.


    Zheng!


    As soon as the edge of the sword was pulled, Yingqiao suddenly changed into a backhand sword holding posture. When the sword was cut back, the sharp stab came out. But at the same time, in her eyes, the most unique male leading pupil given by the God clan to the dexterous clan starts again. In a moment, the action that Ning Yue is more likely to deal with has been completed. In this way, make another change.


    Just as she expected, ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword rubbed the edge of the magic guide''s sword and picked it from the bottom to the top with a gesture of looking for the moon from the bottom. It just opened the horizontal stab of the Ningguang sword blade. However, he let go of the suppression of the magic guide''s long sword, and the free sword struck his opponent''s body shaking in the air.


    And ningyue''s most likely retreat is also directly displayed in the pupil of Yingqiao''s male collar. In fact, her sword, as well as her way back, is all included. If she cuts it, she will not die or hurt.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that Ning Yue didn''t choose to retreat. Instead, she suddenly raised her left hand and even met her sword with her flesh palm. At the wrist, a circle of star Charms overlapped and shocked, and the moment when the palm front waved and bombarded the sword front, it was dyed with a light gold. In the confusion, holy whispers awaken the power of hegemony.


    Xingyu Jue, shengqian Tiangang skill, shock!


    Dang!


    The front of the sword trembles violently, and the powerful shock waves disturb the void. At the same time, it pushes the magic guide sword away.


    Cherry Qiao suddenly a surprised, too late to think, even the male lead of the pupil''s calculation is too late, just tightly pursed lips a hum, chest a little red reappearance. The soon to spread pattern is another creation of spherical shield.


    What''s more, ningyue didn''t stop the move after shaking off the magic guide''s sword. Instead, he waved it again. The five fingers spread out, directly printed in the center of Sakura Qiao''s chest, that is, she can launch the light of light red, flashing.


    "Stop."


    With a snort, his palm covered his opponent''s chest.


    At this moment, this piece of airspace seemed to vibrate slightly, and then, it was almost frozen in the strangely quiet nothingness. All the fighting is over.


    A little lost consciousness, cherry Qiao can''t help but a cry, suddenly found that his fortune in a hit even in ningyue this palm, fetal death, never launched.


    "Well, what have you done?"


    With an angry rebuke, she twisted her right hand and cut out the edge of her sword. However, she did not think that her movement was inexplicably slow, and then she was picked by ningyue.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Ning Guang''s sword flies away. Under the light of the rotating sword, Ning Yue''s left hand lifts five fingers and locks them again. She grabs Ying Qiao''s neck and drags her whole body to her side. And then, the left leg knee arch, no pity heart, hit each other heavily in the abdomen.


    Bang!


    The dull sound aroused a pain. At the same time, Sakurai Qiao''s face turned pale. It seemed that because of the pain, she woke up a lot. Her right hand, which had lost her saber, suddenly raised a grip. At her shoulder, the metal shoulder style anchor popped up and shot, directly locking ningyue''s left arm at close range.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    It''s not a pain, but the moment the arm is locked, I''d rather have the illusion that the whole arm is paralyzed by strong electricity. In a word, his left hand no longer seems to belong to himself, and he directly lost all his strength. Also because of this, five fingers not from a loose, let go of the shackles for cherry Qiao.


    Sakurai Qiao didn''t want to give up at all. She grabbed the guide rope of the anchor with her right hand and pulled it with all her strength. She pulled ningyue''s figure and hit her side.


    "You asked for it!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue yelled, and the dark Xuan sword swung out again. As soon as the demon guide''s long sword stood up, he rubbed against the side of the sword''s edge. Then he used his pulling power to stab it into his left rib.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword showed its body, but there was no blood splashing.


    Moreover, ningyue''s right hand obviously felt a strong heat rush out of the place where the sword edge pierced, almost burning his fingers. However, he could not pull out the blade by force. Because the end of dark Xuan''s sword still keeps the action of suppressing his opponent''s magic guide long sword. If he pulls out by force, he will release the restriction on his opponent. As long as Yingqiao takes advantage of the situation to cut the sword back, and is locked by the anchor claw, he is likely to cut his back directly.


    Unexpectedly, it will be a dead end!


    "Master, get away! As soon as your law of injunction stops, her power will soon be restored. If so, you are not an opponent at all under this distance, and you will lose the short-term advantage that you won by letting me help you with a sword. "


    "To be clear... This anchor is so strange that it''s more thorough than my Dharma erosion. It''s equivalent to directly destroying my left arm. It can''t move any Xuanli. How can I get rid of it? No wonder that day, after the grapefruit was locked, it couldn''t move. "


    Ning Yue secretly replied in his heart, how he didn''t know that the forbidden law he had just printed couldn''t last. If call Ying Qiao reaction come over, again urge that heavy ball barrier, so close distance, maybe oneself will be crushed directly.


    All the tactics and moves used before did work, that is, after all, they were a little bit worse in their own fighting power, so that they fell into such a difficult situation.


    Ding!


    What Jiao ningyue and Yingqiao did not expect was that a column of deep cold suddenly came, penetrating the guide rope of the anchor accurately. At the same time, the castration did not stop, passing through the gap between them, whistling away and hitting further.


    When the anchor broke, Ning Yue took the lead in pulling out the dark Xuan, retreated, turned over the bow in mid air, and stepped on the side of the magic guide sword, which had no edge. With the help of the force, he retreated again and opened the distance between them. Dang - a brown red stab was nailed into the side of the magic guide warship. The sound of shock made situ liyang''s face twitch slightly on the deck. But then, he hummed a smile and looked at Yu Zhu, who was throwing his hand in the distance. At the corner of his mouth, he pulled up a touch of banter and cruelty¡° Now that you''ve broken the rules and stepped in the fight, I''m not to blame. Flash knife Ji people, go up, assist Ying Qiao, capture counter thief! "

 Chapter 1332

    In fact, when he saw that ningyue was fighting with Yingqiao and fell into a dead end, situ Liyang wanted to intervene. However, he also had to mention Chang sun Yin, the goddess of the temple of the underworld, who had not yet made a move, but he knew something about it and was absolutely hard to deal with.


    However, Yu Zhu''s quick shot gave him an excuse to be famous. Even if Chang sun Yin was the enemy again, at least he wouldn''t be blamed. It''s not changsunyin himself that is afraid of, but the temple of hell and ghost behind it.


    Ping!


    At the next moment, Yu Zhu raised her hand and shot the unreal arrow to intercept the zero water retreat. And at the same time, Yinglong jumps out together and sticks up his gun to the ground.


    As for the other side, Chang sun Yin and Chang sun Kong are standing in front of zero Yan and zero wind, and they are in the same impassable situation.


    The situation of chaos will come eventually.


    And ningyue and Yingqiao re opened the distance, each other are starting to look at each other again, obviously afraid, no one dare to take the lead again. However, it seems that Sakura Chiao''s problem is even greater, and a sword runs through her ribs. Although she is not as hard hit as ordinary people, her body''s function is obviously sluggish because of the damage to her inner power circuit.


    "Son, do you need..."


    "No, just let them deal with it. If the situation changes, it''s not too late to cover and shoot. If we are required to cooperate in every battle, when will the flashing knife test be qualified


    At the same time, situ Liyang suddenly thought of something. He jumped to the side of the boat and looked down. Only in the metal structure of the ship''s side, a through the gap is particularly prominent. It''s not a big cut. It''s almost like a long shot through and tearing.


    "The Tianyi people really dare to start. Go ahead and fix that gap. I don''t want to see a leak in the cabin the next time I dive. "


    "Yes."


    The powerful man of the mechanic Temple bowed his hand and wanted to wave for a few more people. After thinking about it quickly, he gave up. There are other special maintenance and repair teams in this magic guide warship. There is no need to take fighters to work part-time. The most important thing is that the war is still going on, and his random call may attract a scold from situ Liyang.


    In a hurry into the cabin, according to the general location in mind, the strong man quickly walked through. Soon, he found the place where the gap was. Looking at the crack from the inside, he could not help trembling. Such a sudden shooting force, if the creature is hit directly, I''m afraid it will tear the whole flesh and blood in an instant.


    "It''s really powerful. After one blow, it penetrated the defense barrier of the magic guide warship and penetrated the alloy shell. Fortunately, no one stayed here at that time, otherwise it would be affected. "


    After a sigh, he turned to look for someone to repair it. When he was about to take a step, he suddenly reflected something. He looked back quickly and looked around, but he didn''t see anything.


    It''s the most strange place that we can''t find it.


    "No, this kind of gap is forced through by external force. It should not be the direct shooting of the nihilistic force, but with an arrow or some other sharp object as the blade. However, since it runs through, where is the weapon? If it''s all through, there''s no reason why you can''t see any trace in it? "


    At the same time, a terrible thought flashed in his mind, one that he didn''t dare to think about any more.


    Is the penetrating blade, in fact, alive? So now, the other side should not go far?


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of the thought, there was a roar from above. The strong man of the machinist''s temple subconsciously turned his back hand to draw out his sword. At the moment, an arc of dark red cold light cut him face to face and hit the edge of his sword.


    Ping!


    The impact force suddenly pressed down, and then knocked him to the ground. The edge of the sword cut into the blade, and the coldness had already caressed the cracked chest. The icy sting followed.


    "Don''t act rashly, or your life will be here. Do you understand me?"


    A slightly chilly voice sounded. Until now, the strong man, who was already timid in his heart, could see the appearance of the attacker. It was a woman with long hair. Her half kneeling body was translucent and nihilistic. But in his hands, that brown red saber is a real existence.


    Subconsciously, he swallowed his saliva and nodded. This kind of time, naturally, is their own small life is important. Even if you really want to find any chance to fight back, it is also based on the premise that you are still alive.


    "Good, then I''ll ask you. Don''t try any tricks, because you can''t hide it from me. "


    Hum a smile, that woman raises a hand a move, the upper part of a bound figure suddenly falls down, hit in one side. Although I can''t see the appearance clearly, I can still recognize the uniform robe of the mechanic temple.


    The strong man immediately understood that before his arrival, the rest of the machinist''s temple heard and saw the movement. They came here first and were also attacked.


    "Well, you can ask... Just that, sir, what is sacred?"


    In response, Lianqi just gave a sly smile and said, "this, you don''t need to know."


    The reason why she appeared here was ningyue''s plan from the beginning. When the magic guide warship of the machinist''s temple appeared, Ning Yue decided on the rescue plan which had been conceived for a long time.


    The plan was originally intended that Yu Zhu would find an opportunity to shoot the hijacking cause into the side of the boat during the scuffle, so that Lianqi could find an opportunity to enter the cabin and find the whereabouts of Xiyou. Although the situation was complicated due to the tangle between Ning Yue and Yingqiao, fortunately, there was also a suitable opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    There is no need to change the overall plan. The frontal battlefield must be attracting most people''s attention, and the temporary sneaking operation should be safe.


    "Where is the skilful clan you captured before now?"


    "I don''t know. Only Shengzi and Yingqiao have the right to know that secret..."


    Suddenly, pitiful willow eyebrow a Qiao, hum a way: "that is to say, you have no use value?"? Then, in order not to expose my whereabouts, I have to... "


    "No, I said!"


    Seeing this, the strong man panicked and quickly said: "although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, according to the habits of Shengzi and the structure of the magic guide warship, the captured dexterous clan should be held in the most confidential ganaku."


    "Lead the way."


    Nodded, Lianqi got up, let go of the other side, retreated to one side, the robbery in his hand continued to point out.


    After a quick breath, the strong man sat up, shook his head again, and said, "I don''t know the exact location, just a vague entrance. After all, that kind of place usually can only be entered by Shengzi, even Yingqiao can''t go in and out at will. Those of us who are subordinates only hear some rumors. "


    "Well, are you talking about it? They as like as two peas.


    Glancing at the man who was knocked unconscious on one side of his eyes, he pitied and prayed.


    "That''s what he said, before I knocked him out. If you don''t want to lead the way, it will end like this. Maybe just in case, I''ll do it a little harder. "


    "Don''t do it. I''ll take you. I just said in advance, I can''t guarantee the correctness of the position. Moreover, along the way, there are many strong people from the machinist temple. I''ll take you with me and you''ll be easily found out. "


    "No, they won''t find out. As long as you hold it like this. "


    Then there was a smile. Suddenly, the figure of Lianqi was empty, scattered as streamers, and injected into the cause of robbery. Then, the blade turned and pointed to the throat of the other side, and then stood in front of him.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and grasped the cause of robbery. At this moment, the strong man''s mind heard the voice of pitying and praying.


    "So take me. Don''t try any tricks. I want to kill you at this distance. It''s so easy. "


    "If you have something to say, just don''t do it."


    The other party was frightened, carrying the robbery, and stepped forward. Finally, he took a look at the person who had been knocked unconscious before.


    "Don''t worry about him. I won''t come back to this position anyway."


    "All right, all right."


    Along the way, just as the strong man said, he met several people from the machinist temple. They just looked at each other and nodded to each other. They didn''t say anything more, but they were unimpeded.


    A moment later, when he came to a room with a unique door, the man stopped, looked left and right, confirmed that there was no one, picked up the cause of robbery, and whispered, "this is the place where we store our magic weapons, called ganaku. It''s just that we can''t enter directly without direct command. In the rumor, the secret ganaku, which only the son can enter, should be connected with this place. Because once, after receiving orders, everyone came to prepare in a hurry, but suddenly they saw the Holy Son who should not have come in. I''m afraid there is an unknown secret door hidden in it. "


    "That''s all. Nothing else?"


    "No more. The division of labor between the upper and lower parts of the machinist temple is clear, and the information of each part is exclusive. Only the son and the temple owner can have a look at it at will. At most, those of us are just listening. It''s hard even to have a look, so... "


    At this time, Lianqi appeared again, picked up the cause of robbery, hit the other side with the back of the knife, and hit the other side on the forehead.


    "So you''re going to have a little sleep here."


    After that, she turned around and looked at the gate in front of her. There were many exquisite lines engraved on the completely metal door. There is still some distance between them have been able to feel the circulation of the secret power. Not to mention whether she has the ability to break through the door, I''m afraid that even if she can do it, when she comes out, she will face a net.


    Eyes immediately move up, and soon, Lianqi finds her goal.


    In a relatively closed cabin like this, there must be various ventilation pipes, and this gnaku is no exception. For ordinary people, the narrow pipe is impossible to pass. But she''s different.


    With a wave of his hand, the robber suddenly shot out and stabbed the blade to one side of the pipe. At the moment when the edge penetrates, pitiful Qi leaps, and his body becomes illusory again. After blending into the cause of robbery, he rushes out from the tip of the knife and swims in the pipeline with a touch of nothingness, looking for the target. Only she can do this, which is the reason why Ning Yue gives the task to her. Otherwise, if you want to rescue Xiyou, I''m afraid you have to capture the whole magic guide warship¡° Hum, it seems that there are many organs. Unfortunately, they will not be set in the pipeline. " On the way of cruising, Lianqi felt the waves of the spirit array for several times, but fortunately, it didn''t affect her position at all. After moving around for a long time, suddenly, she stopped. Through the gap of the grating window on one side of the wall, she could see a familiar figure¡° "How about the grapefruit?"

 Chapter 1333

    At the same time, the body of Lianqi spirit passed through the gate window like flowing water, and fell into the secret room to gather together and recover its normal posture. However, due to the distance from the robbery at the moment, the outline of the whole human figure is much more blurred than usual, and even flickers occasionally.


    At the moment of entering, she subconsciously looked around, but saw that this is a relatively medium-sized room, and there are not many things on display around it, but every object placed here has a special halo. Just looking at the runes engraved on the surface, we can vaguely feel the powerful power inside.


    "Sure enough, it''s a warehouse for magic weapons. I''m afraid everything here is worth a lot if you take it out? The machinist''s temple deserves its reputation. "


    After sighing, Lianqi didn''t take another look at any of the magic weapons in this place, and went straight to the location of Xiyou.


    It''s a metal base that rises more than half a meter above the ground. A pale blue light rises from the edge of the top, and the sun pomelo with closed eyes is shrouded in the light column. Its arms, wrists, and necks are suspended by a special crystal chain, which is connected to another metal base at the top of the ceiling.


    Judging from the three loose chains, it is not that she is directly suspended here, but that her body is suspended in the light blue column, and her feet have never touched the base.


    When he raised his hand to touch the beam of light, a trace of vigilance suddenly flashed in his heart, and his action stopped abruptly. After looking left and right again, she took a quick step and took out a magic guide sword from one side of the display shelf. With a sharp point, she stabbed it to the surface of the light blue column.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable force surged to the top of the sword and lifted it up slightly. Lianqi even believed that even if he let go at this moment, the sword might be suspended in the air.


    "If it''s a magic weapon, maybe I can find some ways to crack it. But it''s a magic guide. I don''t know anything about it. But the only one among us who knows how to use the magic guide is the grapefruit to be rescued. It''s really a headache. "


    After a sigh, she drew out the magic guide sabre, tried to inject a mysterious force into the hilt, slightly raised the blade, and pointed to a crystal chain that bound Xi you.


    All of a sudden, the three runes on the edge of the sword lit up, and the edge of the blade was dotted with two red colors, which filled the top of the sword. Invisible sharp, quietly filled with cold breath.


    "I hope it can be done!"


    As soon as I drink in my heart, I pray for a sword, aiming at the chain.


    Ping!


    When the blade hits the chain, the flash of fire disappears suddenly, and the floating force in the light blue column rises again, together with the blade and the broken chain. At the same time, lost a tie of Xi pomelo delicate body micro tremor. However, she remained in a deep sleep.


    There was a play in his voice. There was a little excitement in Lianqi''s eyes. He quickly drew his sword back, and then gathered his strength again to aim at the second chain. This time, she chose the one that tied the neck of Xiyou, which was also the strongest one.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword blade and the chain shudder together. A circle of waves set off anti shock ripples, which makes Xiyou tremble again. At the same time, it also shakes back Lianqi''s posture.


    "Damn, isn''t it powerful enough?"


    Steady body shape a step, pitiful to pray to stare at the chain that can''t be cut as one wishes, ruthlessly clench teeth, once again held up the sword. This time, in her big eyes, the scarlet rune is engraved, and the power of magic wing Huangqi is released as much as possible.


    With the strength of the chariot, wield the invincible blade!


    At the same time, on the deck of the magic guide warship, situ Liyang suddenly felt awe inspiring and his eyes suddenly changed.


    "How can it be? What''s going on there? Can we say that they have infiltrated in? "


    The next moment, he directly left all his subordinates, rushed into the cabin, and ran all the way to the unknown secret place.


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    After three successive cuts, each hit overlaps in a cut position. Under the red light, the chain finally breaks. As a result, the chain that still binds Xi you is the last one left wrist.


    With the impact of anti shock force, Lianqi retreated again, and the whole body began to flicker slightly. Especially the hands holding the sword are almost transparent, and the magic guide sword is shaking.


    "It''s almost there. Just hold on a little longer."


    She''s breathing. She''s been away from robber for some time. With continuous slashing and the power to urge magic wing emperor chess, only the body in spirit form is rapidly losing its power. If we do not return to the cause of robbery, it will be difficult to recover.


    Also at this time, in front of the light blue column, Xiyou moved, not because of the chopping just now, but she seemed to regain consciousness, slightly raised her head, and her closed eyes began to open. But, also with a bit tired half squint eyes, revealed is a touch of empty at a loss.


    Seeing this, Lianqi tightly grasped his sword and said with a smile: "Xiyou, wait a minute, it''s almost ready. Immediately, we can go back to ningyue master together! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, on the arc-shaped cold light path, the pattern of magic wing Huangqi flashes away. Heavy chop and swing, hit the last chain in the lightning.


    Ping!


    The edge of the sword vibrates, a gap tears the edge, and the reverberating wave sets off a wave power path, which shocks the leaping Lianqi and collapses to the other side.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The magic guide sword turned and nailed into one side of the metal floor. And Lianqi''s translucent body also fell and fell on a table. The more blurred body passed through its metal outline and then fell to the ground.


    A strong sense of tiredness rushed to all parts of the body. Even though he was not aware of the existence of his hands, his consciousness began to blur. It''s time to go back to the cause of boarding. As an instrument spirit, it has been too long since I left the host instrument, and the remaining strength is difficult to maintain this body.


    It''s just as if, with her remaining strength, it''s hard to return by her own way.


    "It''s really a blunder. I''ve consumed so much Xuanli that I can''t go back."


    With a bitter smile, pitiful Qi raised his head subconsciously, and suddenly his eyes were staring again.


    Because in front of her, out of the light blue light of the Xi pomelo close at hand, handed out his little hand.


    "Xiyou, are you awake?"


    "Well. I heard your call. Thank you very much. Next, just leave it to me. "


    Take advantage of a pull up pity, Xi pomelo looked at each other began to dissipate body gradually condensed into a wisp of light, lingering in their fingers, and then a sigh. Then she picked up the last spiritual remains of pitiful prayer, turned and stepped to one side.


    There, in front of the metal base she had been imprisoned before, was an extremely complex weapon display rack. On the metal frame filled with halo like charms, there is only one weapon, a chimeric magic guide Sabre with extremely delicate patterns.


    Right hand a probe, Xi pomelo tightly grasp the handle, double eyebrows slightly wrinkled after a full pull, the handle magic guide Sabre out.


    In an instant, seven different colors of electric awn streamer flickered from the surface of the knife body and swept into Xiyou''s arm, causing a series of arc fire. To this, she didn''t think much of it. Instead, she clenched her fingers and closed her eyes.


    Wisps of light flow from the arm and pour into the sabre. Soon, seven different streamers reappeared, but instead of pouring into the grapefruit, they were injected into the blade embedded with a large number of fine metal modules. At this point, all the engraved runes on both sides of the blade are lit up in turn. Invisibly, there is a huge shadow of nothingness gushing from the blade and quickly injected into the body of Xiyou.


    The corner of the mouth a pull, Xi pomelo sent out a sneer, hum a way: "so, this thing I accept.". As a reward, you use my power to polish it


    Also at this moment, a light sound came out from the side. She turned her head and looked right at situ Liyang.


    In a moment, situ liyang''s face changed greatly. He cried angrily: "put it down!"


    "Oh? Do you mean this? "


    Xiyou smiles again. She is a little strange and cruel. She raises her sword in her hand. A few wisps of light come from her fingers and rush into the blade rune.


    "Come on, just tell me to try. It''s powerful. Flash the sword to start, prison Lotus


    "Hey, stop it!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the magic guide warship of the machinist''s temple was shocked, and a cluster of rolling dark red red flames were splashed on its side, followed by bursts of black smoke.


    All of a sudden, several strong players in the fight stopped together, and their attention was attracted by the other side. In their line of sight, a fast red body darted out of the black smoke, hovered under the sky, and rushed into the battlefield.


    "Well?"


    One of the flash knife Ji''s zero ground instantly exclaimed, there was no time to react, the opponent was close to him, an arc of red light roaring hot edge.


    Ping!


    Whistling, the subconscious two metal giant arms broke in response to the sound, the pursuit of a heavy kick, and then stepped to the center of her chest, smashing her defeated body into the sea.


    "So fast!"


    Heart trembled, instinct rushed to zero water, too late to think, a knife chop. But only caught a twisting shadow, the blade almost split in the air, and the waves surged up below.


    The next moment, she didn''t have time to make any more judgments. She slashed again with her backhand, and suddenly hit a huge force. The powerful impact force directly cut her blade, followed the trend, the surging invisible waves rolled up the wind, accompanied by a burst of shock, the front body was lifted into the air nearly 100 meters, rolling.


    At the end of the power, zero water can no longer maintain its body shape. It can only fall straight down with its falling strength, smashing heavily into the sea and setting off snow-white waves.


    "Well, for the sake of you being no more than other people''s chessmen, let you go this time. Next time we meet again, we will destroy the core. "


    Cold sound a read, suddenly break into the battlefield, with lightning like moves hit two flash knife Ji that figure turned a stand, look to the other side. There, ningyue and Yingqiao also look to this side.


    For a moment, when they saw the comer, they were both surprised. However, the former is surprised with joy, the latter is surprised with anger¡° Why, it''s in your hands! " At this moment, Yingqiao almost lost her mind and howled angrily, staring at a new magic guide equipment of Xiyou, her shoulders trembled. He raised his arm wrapped by the light armor and looked at it. Xiyou sneered: "it''s quite suitable for me, isn''t it? Thanks to you taking me as a medium, you want to speed up the completion of this special flash knife. Otherwise, it''s not so easy for me to break the prohibition. Well, it''s time to avenge the last time I killed a stone! "

 Chapter 1334

    Seeing Xi pomelo appear again, Ning Yue is overjoyed. In fact, even though he made the rescue plan himself, he has no idea whether he can succeed this time. The original hope was that Lianqi could bring back some useful information and create an opportunity for the next formal rescue.


    Unexpectedly, Lianqi has overfulfilled the task.


    "Welcome back, Xi you."


    After a whisper, he flapped his wings and swept out. He gave up Yingqiao, who was in the confrontation, and flew straight to Xiyou.


    All of a sudden, Sakura Qiao''s eyes changed, and suddenly broke out with unprecedented speed. The magic guide''s sword swung straight behind ningyue.


    "No way!"


    In the light of the lightning, with a sound of drinking, the grapefruit flutters its wings and leaps, holding a slender sabre in its right hand and wielding the sword of Yingqiao in the middle. Two kinds of magic weapons collide with each other, ripple in circles, and tremble wildly. The impact of invisible mysterious force suddenly trembles on the sea, and countless turbulent waves.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when she was excited and roared, and the fire flashed away, Yingqiao was defeated. But at the same time, Xi pomelo is also delicate body slightly tremble, retreat a little, but still can stabilize the body.


    "It seems that there is still a little bit that doesn''t fit perfectly."


    After sighing softly, Xi you looks at Ning Yue, smiles and says, "Ning Yue, thank you very much. I know. You won''t leave me. If compassion can appear, then you must be nearby


    After that, she took out the robbery with her backhand and handed it back to the other side.


    When Ning Yue took over the robbery and touched the handle of the knife with his finger, he already felt that the soul was asleep. He could not help sighing in his heart and apologizing.


    "I''m sorry for you this time."


    "When Lianqi wakes up, I have to thank her well. As for now, it''s better to solve these guys in front of us first. "


    As soon as her eyes turn, Xiyou looks at Yingqiao in the distance again, as well as the zero inflammation and zero wind gathered by her side.


    Further away, on top of the magic guide warship in the machinist''s temple, situ Liyang, who was a little embarrassed, rushed to him. He pushed aside his subordinates who wanted to ask about the situation and jumped into the air. Behind him, a pair of metal wings appeared out of thin air.


    "Yingqiao, get back the prison lotus for me!"


    When the angry voice came, Yingqiao''s delicate body trembled slightly. Looking at situ Liyang, she was a little calmer than just now. She said in a deep voice: "Holy Son, the prison lotus flash knife is the latest magic weapon we carried on this voyage, which is known as a single soldier equipment comparable to the deft combat power of the refuse type. I''m afraid I can''t win with my current set of holy angel equipment... "


    His face suddenly darkened, and situ Liyang said, "can''t you win? Hum, you lost the ningyue move just now. You are slack and negligent. Now you dare to find another excuse to fight? Shengcai angel''s combat power is not as good as prison lotus, but don''t forget, this set of magic guide equipment can enhance your overclocking mode. Three times the output in a short time. In that kind of stage, only 60% of the completion of the prison lotus flash knife, the winning rate will not be low


    "But... The completion rate of prison lotus flash blade is only 60%, but the overclocking enhancement of holy cutting angel is also in the testing stage, and whether there are hidden dangers is not clear. Moreover, when we analyzed the core structure of Naxi pomelo, we found that it also has the ability of overclocking. If it''s overclocking versus overclocking, I''ll do the same... "


    Pop!


    All of a sudden, a clear sound of beating forcefully stops Yingqiao''s retort, but her left face is heavily slapped by situ Liyang.


    "I''m telling you the orders you have to execute, not discussing the battle plan with you! If you don''t want to do it, go back to me, and I''ll apply for another adjutant of Jiqiao clan with the temple master. I think there are a lot of people in your community who are willing to


    The cheek slightly swells red, cherry Qiao''s eyes flash a trace of sullen, but that wipe anger instantaneous and disperse. She nodded helplessly and said, "yes. But... Holy Son, if I still lose, please don''t force them to fight, because they will die again, OK? "


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of the rest."


    Situ Liyang didn''t give a positive answer, but just answered gently.


    Seeing this, Yingqiao sighed and turned to meet the grapefruit in front of her. With five fingers of her left hand loosened, the magic guide sword changed to her right hand. At the moment when she clenched the handle of the sword, a trace of crimson streamer set off the whole tattoo, and then disappeared into the magic guide metal on her delicate body.


    In the blink of an eye, the red light and shadow loomed, like a layer of illusory gauze clothes draped over her body. While the strands of horror and heat filled her body, the unprecedented atmosphere of terror was raging.


    Expelling dexterity, overclocking!


    "Well? Originally, you also have overclocking. Come just in time, I just want to try this pair of prison lotus flash knife in the end is powerful, now you as an opponent, almost qualified


    With a smile and a hum, the grapefruit is facing out, still holding the posture of sabre. With the help of the impact of flying, the grapefruit cuts out obliquely and suddenly sends out the fierce power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Dang!


    In a flash, the blade of the sword roared, and the front intercepted the blade. When the swords collide with each other, the endless waves spread wildly. At the same time, they tremble in the sky and press the red heat into the waves of the sea below. In an instant, the sea cracked, and hot water poured into the whirlpool. Suddenly, a hot white fog was set off to block out the sun.


    "Well, they are too strong, aren''t they? Just now, I''m afraid that I have the strength of the six levels of tongtianjing. And obviously, they haven''t done their best yet. "


    Feeling the hot wave from the strong hand wind, Chang sun Yin''s face changed a little. She was even more regretful now. Why did she get involved in this battle. But it''s also clear that it''s impossible to get away now.


    On her side, Chang sun Kong also nodded and sighed, muttering: "we should also be glad that Xi you has come back and brought new combat power. Otherwise, today''s battle, this cherry blossom alone, will be enough to defeat us all. "


    Even in the rear, hundreds of powerful members of the supreme alliance are also watching this scene, and they are talking about it. At the same time of fear and panic, many people even began to murmur in their hearts again whether they would find an opportunity to get rid of the relationship and stop going on. The ferocity of the voyage was far beyond imagination.


    Compared with their exclamation, Ning Yue was much calmer, just adjusting his disordered breath due to the battle just now, while watching the war situation ahead. For Xi you, he is very confident.


    This battle is inevitable.


    Ping! Ping Ping - ping!


    The sword shakes again, and the face-to-face strike is equal. This result is obviously not accepted by Xiyou or Yingqiao. When taking back the blade, wave it again. There is no defensive move for each other, attack to attack.


    "Very good, very good, more and more convenient! I just need you to do this, so that I can feel the whole of this flash knife! "


    Xiyou is very excited. In the fierce fight, she can vaguely feel that the spiritual power circuit around her body is full of more abundant powerful energy flow because of the Xuanli operation of the prison lotus. Every time she turns around, her clever core is engraved with a brand. The control of this equipment goes on to a higher level.


    It seems that she also realizes that such a battle is more like a warm-up for Xiyou. Yingqiao suddenly draws her sword and retreats, but she only retreats about ten meters away. After that, she raised her left hand to grip hard across the air, her chest glowed red in the middle, and a wave of nothingness appeared hemispherical. Compared with the barrier used before, this is a complete offensive.


    Suddenly a retreat, Xi pomelo also did not rely on courage to face each other, seems to be very confident of this move. On the way back, she had metal wings behind her. In fact, there is only a pair of slender metal limbs with skeleton like outline, but under it, a purple translucent light curtain spouts out and condenses into a wing shape.


    At this moment, as the pair of magic light wings unfold, a column of rhombic light cone peels off from the surface of the light wings, and when it disperses, it leaps into the air, and then tilts to shoot, with dozens of hot and sharp points hitting the arc barrier together.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    Continuous shooting, after a moment, all the sharp vertebrae smashed, but the barrier that continued to be very close was also full of cracks. Also at this time, Xiyou jumped on the side of a knife, slightly rusty red luster of the blade directly cut that layer of wave. After taking advantage of the situation, she flapped her wings and swept again. She put out her left hand and scratched it hard. Five points of enchanting purple rose above her fingertips and locked it straight to cherry''s throat.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Instant time, a claw fell, hit only scattered light red virtual shadow. Almost at the same moment, Yingqiao came to the back of Xiyou, twisted her hand, and then fell with a sword.


    Ding!


    What I didn''t expect was that the action of Xi you was too fast. She turned around and then blocked the sword. At the same time, on each side of her waist, an anchor popped out and shot at close range.


    At the same moment, the metal wings behind Yingqiao split, and two sharp points were also shot, facing the front anchor.


    Ping Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, the anchor catches the sharp blade of the wing and pulls it. At the same time, cherry Qiao suddenly sneer, left hand twist a Yang, unexpectedly from the waist position pull out another similar anchor, aiming at Xiyou chest is to grasp.


    "It''s you who are in the trap!"


    Unexpectedly, in a flash, Xiyou hummed and her left arm trembled. The metal light armor that originally covered the surface of her arm split and popped out. It was wrapped on her five fingers and suddenly chimed into a terrible claw. Then, as soon as the five fingers of the Giant Claw opened, the purple waves surged from the palm of the hand, and the Yingqiao anchor was a boom.


    At the moment of impact, the waves hit, and the shaking moment of the ejected anchor directly melted into hot metal, completely destroyed. After that, the huge claw of the prison lotus is another one. The continuous spread of purple and red waves close to Yingqiao''s body. If it''s like a siege cone, it''s ready for another boom.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This time, Yingqiao couldn''t escape. The twinkling red shadow burst into a pile, and finally condensed on her delicate body, and then smashed into dancing light.


    Suddenly retreat, and finally fall into the sea, due to the whole body hot, causing a chaos of smoke.


    "Your overclocking is nothing more than that."


    Cold hum a smile, Xi pomelo left the defeated cherry Qiao, eyes directly on the more distant situ Liyang, raised a voice to drink: "now, it''s time to count our account!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have that chance."


    Situ Liyang was fearless and stood there with his arms around his chest, like a bamboo in his heart.


    At this moment, Xiyou suddenly whimpered and moved her eyes slightly. Then she found that there was another ship on the sea. It was behind the warship of the machinist''s temple and was approaching at full speed. And in that boat, a very terrible smell has begun to diffuse, far enough to notice. Even, Xi pomelo thought, the other side so no hidden release breath, in fact, is... Let yourself find it?

 Chapter 1335

    "Reinforcements?"


    Also saw the distant waves from that a warship, rather more slightly a squint eyes. In his heart, an ominous premonition slowly emerged.


    According to common sense, situ liyang''s car is the magic guide warship that can dive into the sea. If there are other ships sailing together in the machinist temple, it should have similar functions. Otherwise, one floating and one diving are separated from each other. In case of any emergency, they can say, "well, I''m watching. That sign, it''s like... The temple of war? "


    With Yu Zhu''s murmuring, Chang sunkong''s face changed and he yelled: "war temple? Are you right? "


    Yuzhu continued: "it can''t be wrong. It''s the symbol of the temple of war god. I''m afraid the man above the bow is two meters tall. A Navy robe is not tight, and the naked skin is wheat black, very strong. This guy, it''s not easy! "


    As soon as his face sank, Chang sun Yin said, "it seems that you are right. According to the description, the man is the son of the temple of God of war. This can be troublesome, how does that Wu madman mix with situ Liyang! When they get together, it''s enough to make a world of trouble. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue began to murmur: "it seems that last time I vaguely remember hearing someone say that each of the saints and saints in the twelve temples has his own strong points. The highest talent is lanjiu, the saint in the law temple, and Nalan Rongying, the saint in the death temple. However, as far as efforts are concerned, the son of the temple of God of war deserves it. How strong is this returnee? "


    "Guihai Taosheng was born in one of the five big families, but he was not a direct family, but a minor one. That kind of identity, or rely on some family foundation to show off their prestige in luanwuzhou, or as a follower of the legitimate family. In short, he was not treated as a disciple of the five families. But it all changed when he was 15 years old. Mingming was just a follower of a legitimate disciple, but when the legitimate family was defeated by other legitimate families, he stood up and defeated his opponent. It is said that he was practicing while his legitimate children were sleeping. Before the rest of the people got up, he was also practicing. This is the best portrayal of him


    Chang sun Kong sighed with a slightly dignified look.


    "I don''t want to be against him if I can. The terrible momentum that has been honed by too much suffering and life and death, coupled with the fact that the temple of the God of war itself is a martial art that has evolved from constant improvement. Once you play, you have to peel off your skin if you don''t die. "


    "This return to the sea is so terrible?"


    At the same time, as ningyue people murmured, at the position of the battleship in the temple of war god, the bow of the ship returned to the sea. Suddenly, his eyes glared and he stepped directly on the sea. He stepped quickly, lifted up a bunch of spray, and broke the waves. The most popular, he turned over a leap, steadily jumped on the magic guide warship of the machinist temple.


    At the same time, Yingqiao, who is in a mess, also staggers back to the deck, and her whole body presents a kind of weak decadence.


    Seeing her like this, situ Liyang was not very angry. He waved his hand to the back and said, "step back, don''t make a fool of me here!"


    There is no reply, cherry Qiao just drag tired and scarred body, in the case of no one to help, step by step, to the rear cabin.


    Seeing her figure, she went back to the sea and tried to stop talking. At last, she turned her eyes to situ Liyang and said in a deep voice, "as you told me before, the powerful opponent is the one in front, right? It seems that she is an ingenious person. How did she get to the opposite side of your machinist temple? "


    "That ingenious clan has been around for some years, and I don''t know it was abandoned in that war. In short, she is not recorded in the machinist temple. And just now, she took away the most cutting-edge magic guide equipment here, and her strength increased again. If you can bring her back alive while you beat her, I have to recycle that equipment. I''ll add another 30% to the price I said before. "


    "Well, the price is about the same. I only care if I can fight with the strong who satisfy me as you said. If she is too weak, I will not only capture her, but also beat you again. Otherwise, I''m sorry I came in such a hurry. "


    Having said that, returning to the sea did not give situ Liyang a good face at all. Then he stepped up and jumped. Suddenly, his whole body flickered and several strands of flame like halo rose around him. With this, he was able to float in the air and step forward in nothingness.


    Seeing the opponent coming out in the front, Xi you looks like a Lin. on her left hand, her giant claws are not folded, but her fingers are suddenly grasped. Under the tip of her claws, a few strands of electric awn like red flashes, quickly converging into a circle of serrated light wheel.


    The next moment, with a step of flapping wings and a swing of the left arm, the swirling red serrated light wheel roared and shot, flying and twisting under the sky, straight out with scorching heat and sharp path.


    In this regard, Taosheng didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He suddenly clenched five fingers of his right hand and closed his fist to his waist. When he was ready, he swung hard and suddenly rolled up a circle of trembling ripples.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the heavy fist roared, and the blow of breaking the void directly smashed the light wheel. In the splashing and withering red spots, there was a continuous roar of fuzzy fist strength, which passed through and continued to move forward.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Xi pomelo body in front of an arc of purple ripple flashing away, it seems very casual to unload the punch. At the same moment, she raised her right hand and held it upside down on the blade of the sabre, a line of rust filled with red. The fierceness of destruction is low in the heat.


    "Well? Are you going to take it seriously? Good. That''s good enough. The way I tried each other just now made me itch. I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time. So don''t let me down. "


    Excited a smile of moment, return to the sea Tao win right hand suddenly horizontal out, in mid air in a grip.


    In an instant, on his whole naked and strong right arm, the meridians are abrupt, and the continuous thick brilliance is diffused out of thin air. In the crisscross fusion, a door of nothingness is forcibly torn out. On the changeable broken spirit array, in the tearing gap, a big knife rises slowly, with a bright blade, a clasp on the back, and a fierce dragon shape. The whole body blade is almost one streamline from the beginning to the end. It''s really powerful.


    Taking advantage of the situation, he holds the long handle with one hand and holds the big sword obliquely to his side. He says in a positive way: "war temple, return to the sea, dragon Yanyue sword, please teach me."


    "Expelling dexterity, Xi pomelo, flash knife prison lotus."


    See return to the sea Taosheng etiquette show, Xi pomelo also did not neglect, also reported on the name. At the next moment, she attacked and moved. A pair of purple and red wings trembled and whirled. The blade of her right hand was lifted and cut, and Jinghong struck and chopped in the air.


    Dang!


    All of a sudden, back to the sea, Taosheng twisted the big knife, didn''t even wave the heavy blade, but just straightened up the handle. The powerful power of the right wrist penetrates into the handle of the knife, almost erecting a solid barrier, intercepting and chopping.


    The anti shock force roars and impacts, which suddenly makes Xiyou fly and tremble. However, she didn''t mess up because of the blow. Instead, she turned over with the help of the force of the shock. Her left hand was raised again, and the huge claws of the prison lotus were surging purple and red. Scorching destruction, once again down, the potential if the fire meteor.


    "Well come!"


    All of a sudden, the surging victory of returning to the sea became more aggressive. As soon as the sword was turned over, it was changed into holding the handle with both hands, ready to swing back in mid air. In the blink of an eye, the blade roared and waved, and slashed with a return wind sweeping attitude. It was just fierce and overbearing, roaring majestic.


    Boom!


    One hit, burst, shake each other''s great strength and hegemony, arouse waves, shock, twist the void.


    The blade roared, and the impact of several magic forces was like the howling of a dragon. Below, return to the sea surging victory horizontal knife close move, suspension of the void of the formation, a pair of towering momentum.


    Right in front of the domineering breath, Xiyou''s body was shaken back by a blow. Her left arm was shaking slightly, and her five fingers were opening and closing. It seemed that her movements were a little stiff because of the collision just now.


    "Well. If you don''t have this pair of prison lotus flash knife, I can''t support the tyranny of your knife just now. But unfortunately, there is no if. Now I have the strength to fight with you


    Voice down, Xi pomelo wings rise again, quickly pull out the air on the way to sprint, Jiao body in do not know how to revolve. At the same time, on her limbs and body, a line of light red streamer gushed out, quickly spread, stained the whole body dress.


    Overclocking!


    Before the contest, only cherry Qiao used, she still kept. That''s the moment.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade cuts and flies down. The red light is almost integrated with the bright light of the sky.


    "That''s good. I want you to show that momentum."


    The corner of his mouth is slightly pulled up, and Tao Sheng is smiling. He is very excited. It''s been a long time since we had such an opponent. Even if before with other temple Saint son Saint female exchange, also because of the other party timid reservation and difficult to enjoy. Today''s hearty, it is his most eager to fight.


    The sword is flying and the moon is flying. At the moment of wielding the sword, the sea below is roaring and whirling, and it is pulled up in a strange wind, which is integrated with the overbearing intention of wielding and chopping. In the blink of an eye, the sword is a ferocious dragon gathered by the waves!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    After being shot down, a line of red runs through the dragon. Under the sharp heat of rowing, the waves break up and fall. A little sparkle, embellishment on the blade of the dragon, is just the afterglow of the confrontation.


    One hit, one hit, one hit.


    Turning around and stepping on it, Taosheng returns to the sea more excited. He swings his big knife with both arms and stirs up the scattered waves in an instant. He rallies again and strikes the unrivalled hegemony. The heavy and majestic force suddenly polished a new round of vigorous offensive.


    As soon as her wings vibrated, Xiyou also turned around. The blade of her right hand tilted, and she raised her left hand claw again. The purple waves intensified madly in the light and shade around her.


    "The next shot, the winner!"


    A Jiao drink, flying posture swept forward, flashing changes of light and shadow staggered overlap. This blow, Xi pomelo potential in must.


    Bang! Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, beyond everyone''s expectation, there were two dull sounds, and the continuous black smoke suddenly rose in the blooming fire. The source is the connection between the magic guide armor and the wings behind the shoulders of Xiyou.


    In a moment, the red shadow flickered and dissipated, the speed of flying decreased sharply, and her body posture stopped directly on the sea. The strength, the offensive, subsided!

 Chapter 1336

    "This... Can''t bear the load?"


    The Xi pomelo pain hums a, she feels the Xuan force that the body circulates in the rapid drop. The source of all this is the overload of this prison lotus equipment in the state of over frequency excitation just now. It seems that its psychic circuit can''t bear such a strong surge of output.


    And in front of him, he came back to the sea with a sword, with unprecedented hegemony and ferocity.


    The outcome is already clear.


    "Grapefruit!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue exclaimed, flapping his wings, but even if the distance is not far, it is not as fast as the surging sword of returning to the sea. In the sight, the fatal magnificent edge was cut down.


    Clank - Hua Hua!


    The roar of the sword suddenly cut a long crack in the sea, as if it had broken the sea! Above the cracked sea, the waves surged to both sides and suddenly revealed an abyss. Only such an abyss can swallow the tyranny of the temple of war.


    With the strong wind, the cracked abyss has not closed yet. Ningyue is finally able to catch up with Xiyou, and the movement will stop. Because, in front of him is the horizontal knife side refers to the sea surging, majestic.


    But that blow, didn''t chop toward the Xi pomelo at all, in the end, it turned to the side and chopped into the sea.


    Looking at the body in front of the opponent, Xi pomelo also some did not return to God. She did not understand why Taosheng would let go of such an easy victory. Just now, I didn''t have any resistance at all. At this moment, even if I came to a strong person in the sky, I could kill her.


    But the other side stopped.


    Looking at some inexplicable grapefruit and ningyue, returning to the sea, Taosheng pulls back the Dragon Yanyue sword, turns to leave and hums: "this victory or defeat will be left until the next time we meet again. I hope at that time, you can do your best. "


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Smell speech, rather more instantaneous wake up, hastily thanks.


    However, in return for the sea is a roar.


    "I just want to pursue a real victory, not an uninteresting kill."


    In the distance, seeing this scene, situ Liyang was itching with hatred. It''s not easy to come up with an opportunity. It''s just like this. Taosheng missed it for nothing. He wanted to rush forward immediately and capture Xi you again after he killed Ning Yue.


    But he didn''t dare, didn''t dare to intervene in the battle of returning to the sea. Because, he knows very well that once he gets into the game, then in the blink of an eye, the enemy pointed by the sword will turn into himself.


    The proud son of the temple of God of war never allowed others to interfere in his own battle.


    "Just sell him face. In the future, this returnee can also serve as my free escort. Hum, I almost forgot that the completion rate of prison lotus is only 60%, and the most important hidden danger is the instability caused by its too strong efforts. Especially when the super frequency is launched, the psychic power circuit can not support the operation of the tyrannical energy flow. It''s a great injury to be here like this, as well as the flash knife and herself. Without the support of the machinist temple, the grapefruit could not be repaired at all. After that, it''s easy to find a chance to get it back. "


    Just talking to himself, situ Liyang glanced at the black smoke that was still fluttering on one side of his magic guide warship, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. I''m afraid the warship will not be able to dive for some time.


    Above the sea, the abyss began to close, quickly helped up the Xi pomelo Ning more clearly feel a strong heat in each other''s body. Just now seems invincible under the battle, Xi pomelo do not know how much burden to bear.


    "Xi you, are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s just a small problem. It''s not in the way. But I''m afraid I need you to take me back. For a moment, I couldn''t use my strength. "


    With a bitter smile, Xi You shakes up with the help of her arm. At the same time, the light armor of the demon guide, which is covered all over her body, splits, abruptly fades away, and condenses into the shape of the flash knife again.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue grabs the flash knife which is still hot. Then, with the help of his arms, he holds the grapefruit in his arms and turns to the fleet.


    All of a sudden, Xi pomelo face slightly red, but also did not say anything, just face on each other''s chest, eyes closed. It seems that the corner of the mouth, pull up a smile.


    Looking at the two people come back in this posture, Yu Zhu seems to be a little unhappy, the look in her eyes can''t tell whether she is envious or envious. However, she was the first one to meet her. She wanted to help, but she was almost hit by the hot flash knife thrown in front of her.


    "Put this away. No one can touch it without my permission. Don''t be stunned. Let''s set sail again. In a short time, there should be no more trouble in the machinist temple. "


    "Yes, ningyue master."


    At this point, the public began to disperse and perform their duties.


    At last, looking at the two ships in the rear, Chang sun Yin pursed his lips and sighed: "it seems that it''s just a temporary peace. Situ Liyang will never give up. I can only hope that in the face of returning to the sea, he dare not do it in private. "


    Chang sun Kong replied, "I hope so. I didn''t say it afterwards. In fact, just now I saw Xiyou stop suddenly, and I guessed that Taosheng would not take advantage of others'' danger to kill her. His style has always been like this. "


    In the rear, the machinist''s temple, the bridge of the magic guide warship, situ Liyang came back to his main seat with a puff of air, and waved and drank: "let them go first, we will follow them far away. Under the premise of the same general direction, they can''t escape our tracking. "


    "Yes. But holy Son, do you really let them go without using any magic weapons? "


    "I''m in charge here. Just follow the orders. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand!"


    Looking at the group of subordinates who nodded their heads, situ Liyang seemed to feel a little angry. He turned around and glanced at the rear. He saw that only zero Yan and zero Feng were waiting here, and the other three clever girls didn''t appear.


    See him to see, zero inflammation hurried forward to reply a way: "Holy Son. Yingqiao elder sister still has zero ground and zero water, all go down to prepare. After the first world war just now, they suffered a lot... "


    "I know, you don''t have to remind me! Here, keep an eye on those guys in front, and I''ll go down and have a rest. "


    In this sentence, situ Li left the bridge with a strong Yang. Walking all the way through the cabin, I saw the rest of his machinist temple. The strong men hurried out of the way to salute. They, who knew the son''s temper, did not dare to have a little collision at this time. Maybe at that time, the one who was arrested for the operation was himself.


    Bang!


    Gnaku''s door was kicked open. Inside, with the help of the magic guide, he began to repair his damaged body. When he saw the comer, he quickly knelt down to salute, even ignoring his appearance of repairing.


    At the same time, Yingqiao also saw that it was situ Liyang who was coming. She endured the pain, stopped the repair in her hands and knelt down to salute.


    "Yingqiao, come with me!"


    "Yes, son."


    After giving zero ground and zero water a look of waiting for this, Yingqiao follows in the past. As if, she sighed faintly.


    Pop! Pop!


    A mess of secret genaku, clear sound of whipping rippling. Every wave seems to be accompanied by a pain hum.


    The three invisible chains bound her neck and wrists respectively. Yingqiao was suspended in the air and became a fish in the sky. Still, situ Liyang waved a long whip to whip her. There are more and more shocking scars on the body.


    "Tell me for yourself, what do you want! At the critical moment, it doesn''t work at all. Now, in front of the ghost temple, the hell temple and the war god temple, I lost my face and lost my purgatory. What a piece of rubbish


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    With the continuous flogging, situ Liyang waved his whip wantonly, which made his mind more violent. For Sakura Qiao, who is just suffering in silence, he seems to be more furious. Holding the whip''s right hand, he suddenly shakes. His five fingers loosen and let go of the whip. He rushes forward and tears each other''s clothes with both hands.


    Suddenly, the cherry Qiao reaction comes over what he wants to do, in the eyes flash a moment of strong hatred. However, when situ liyang''s eyes were raised, he just closed his eyes and looked like a butcher.


    "Well, that''s all you have left. Those gods really know how to enjoy it. I''m not bored with your ingenious body design, no matter how many times I taste it. "


    In his evil smile, situ Liyang reaches up to Yingqiao and holds her


    Willow eyebrow micro wrinkle, cherry Qiao still just gently pain hum, endure each other''s insult. It''s not the first time for her to commit such atrocities. However, they never really compromise. It''s just that hatred is buried in my heart, gathering more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking up at the starlight scattered through the skylight, Ning, who once again completed his cultivation, breathed out a deep breath of turbid Qi. Although shengqian Tiangang skill has its rudiment, it has also helped in today''s battle, and the effect is not small. But it''s not enough.


    If you want to be proficient, you need to continue to practice day after day.


    "Rather, master, don''t sigh. Those holy sons and daughters in the temple were born to enjoy a treatment far better than you. With the gifts from the five families and the heaven god world, it is reasonable for them to show stronger strength. It''s hard to catch up with them. "


    On one side, Yu Zhu, who had arranged her clothes, comforted her quietly. She knew that ningyue still cared about the battle in the daytime. Although compared with the last battle lost Xi you, today''s record has been very excellent. However, it is still not enough.


    Shaking his head and sighing again, Ning Yue said, "the destination of our voyage is not as dangerous as it is today. The son of the God of the dead, known as one of the most gifted of the twelve temples, has no news after stepping into the lost sea. And we can''t even deal with the temple of war and the temple of machinist, which are inferior to him. How can we deal with the terrible enemy who can even win the temple of death? This is the first time I''ve hesitated since I set sail. Is it... In fact, it''s better for us to turn around and go back? "


    "No matter how I choose, as long as it is ningyue''s master''s decision, I will abide by it. If I feel hopeless this time, I will go back to make preparations and make a comeback at that time, I will accompany you. But, this time I really went back. I''m afraid that it will be ningyue''s master that I regret at that time? "


    After that, Yu Zhu suddenly gave a sly smile¡° Before, in Chang sun Kong''s narration of what happened in the lost sea area, in fact, ningyue''s master also had a vague feeling, right? The emperor of zhenkan Empire suddenly disappeared for more than ten years. When he reappeared, more than ten rare strong men came out to fight against the leviathans. More than ten. This number is worth pondering... "

 Chapter 1337

    Smell speech, rather more ordered to nod, should way: "as expected, you also noticed. If you happen to get together at the same time, it''s not a coincidence. Judging from the experiences we have experienced several times, there is more than one magic wing King chess sleeping somewhere in the lost sea area. Of course, they can''t have been lost there at the beginning. They should have been taken by the last master of magic wing emperor. "


    Yuzhu then said, "I''m afraid that master was the emperor of zhenkan Empire who wanted to destroy Leviathan. Besides, there is no better explanation. Because of this, all the more than ten strong players he brought with him at that time were probably the contractors of magic wing Huangqi. In that case, the number of pieces abandoned in the lost sea area, the bone burial ground of leviathans, is very terrible. "


    "Well, I see what you mean. This time, several temples were set out to bury the bones of the leviathans. If they arrive successfully, no matter what their original purpose is, when they collect and reclaim the spoils of that year, they are likely to find the abandoned magic wing Huangqi. If a piece falls into the hands of the temple, I can''t imagine the difficulty. That is to say, if I give up this voyage, it will be a long time before I want to gather all the magic wings. "


    Looking up and sighing, Ning closed his eyes more and more. Yu Zhu can think of this point, in fact, he has long thought about it. It''s a pity to give up. But if he continues to go on like this, he can''t guarantee that he can reach the destination smoothly.


    It''s a dilemma.


    "So in accordance with ningyue''s master''s style, I will try anyway, won''t I?"


    "Well, you''re right. In this way, advance is better than retreat. If I don''t have a try, I can''t convince my heart. Maybe all the time, I have been like this. I have to hit my head and bleed to stop. Otherwise, it will continue. Give up? I probably never have these two words. "


    While laughing at himself, Ning Yue opens his eyes again, but suddenly finds that Yu Zhu is not in his sight. Subconsciously, he turns around and steps on Yu Zhu, who seems to be planning to attack him from behind with open arms.


    All of a sudden, plume Zhu action a stagnation, stay in the air, the atmosphere for a moment slightly embarrassed.


    "That... Yuzhu, what are you going to do?"


    "Well, well. I just feel that holding ningyue''s master from behind and comforting him at this time can give you more confidence. Where to think that ningyue''s master would suddenly react at this time? But it''s the same


    After that, Yu Zhu put her arms around ningyue from the front.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Not waiting for ningyue to resist, a reprimand suddenly sounded, and then the wind swept, but saw a figure floating in, instantly inserted their sword and waved their arms, blocking the further shortening of their distance.


    Action is a stagnation, feather Zhu slightly bowed, looking at the uninvited Xi pomelo, face flashed a touch of light displeasure.


    "Well, isn''t this Xiyou? All of a sudden, what are you doing here? "


    "That''s what I want to ask you! At night, the bridge is sealed off. What are you doing here for no reason? "


    Xiyou stares at her without showing weakness. Then, she hugs ningyue''s arm and hums: "ningyue, it must be her plot, isn''t it?"


    Until then, Ning Yue suddenly reflected that the way he blocked the bridge was what Xi you told him. In the whole supreme alliance, this way could probably isolate everyone''s interference. But only, can''t stop Xi pomelo enter. A few days ago, because of the absence of Xiyou, I ignored this point. Tonight, I habitually chose this place to practice shengqian Tiangang Gong.


    Should we say lucky? Xiyou came here at this time, not before he and Yuzhu had not finished their cultivation. Otherwise, if you are caught, I''m afraid the scene will be more embarrassing.


    "Xiyou, in fact, we are just practicing. It''s inconvenient to be disturbed by the outside world, so we choose here. Well, how are you doing? Has the body recovered? "


    I hastened to change the topic, but I would rather not go on talking about it. Maybe, Yuzhu will add oil and vinegar, and it will be even more difficult to explain clearly at that time.


    After looking at him, Xi You sighed and said, "the sudden overload during the day caused the overload energy flow between the flash sword prison lotus and my spiritual power circuit, which damaged each other. Fortunately, my group of expelling machines had considered similar preventive measures when they were designed. When the energy flow is large, if the smart core can''t handle it for a moment, it will forcibly cut off the connection from the inside. So, in fact, I didn''t have much damage. I was just a little weak at that time due to excessive consumption. But I''m afraid the problem with that prison lotus flash knife is a bit serious... If I can''t get enough materials to complete the repair, I''m afraid I can''t use it for the second time. "


    "That powerful form is just a flash in the pan today?"


    For this, ningyue felt some regret. But then again, Xi pomelo can come back, its own not much damage, this is today''s biggest harvest.


    "If it can''t be repaired temporarily, put it there. One day, I think, the conditions will be all right. "


    But after hearing this, Xi you suddenly chuckled and said, "it seems that you misunderstood me. Well, the materials originally used for casting Yulian are not available in a short time. However, I can take the second step and simply repair the damage of the prison lotus at the cost of sacrificing part of its combat power. Don''t you think that I escaped from the boat of the mechanic temple and only took the flash knife? " Having said that, she took out her backhand and pulled a translucent sphere in her palm. Through that layer of slightly crystal clear surface, we can see the complex and fine metal structure inside¡° What''s this? " Finally find a chance to interrupt, feather Zhu also close to the front, is very natural to embrace ningyue''s other arm. However, her surging chest pressed on her arm, but the instant touch was much stronger than that of Xiyou, which made her face slightly red. Xiyou didn''t seem to notice this. She pointed to the ball in her hand and explained: "one is to repair the accessories urgently, which can repair the conventional magic guide or the smart group itself to a certain extent. However, the use of harsh conditions, non dexterous family can not control. What''s more, all it can offer is assistance in precision repair. Materials needed for repair need to be prepared. But fortunately, I can refine the material to a certain extent after adjusting it. For example, some magic guides are successfully melted into parts. " Immediately, Ning Yue asked, "now, what do you need? In other words, what materials do you need to make that prison lotus use again at the lowest level? "¡° It''s not hard to find a simple substitute on this magic guide warship. However, if I drive those away, I''m afraid that the ship will lose part of its function. So ningyue, I need your consent. "¡° That''s all right. Take whatever you want. Anyway, we also robbed this ship. There''s nothing to be stingy about. " Speaking of this, ningyue also suddenly realized why Xiyou suddenly appeared here tonight. It turned out that she was going to look for some materials to repair the flash knife. And the best source, of course, is part of the structure of this magic guide warship accessories. Hard a nod, Xi pomelo should way: "well, have rather more this sentence, enough.". Then don''t be surprised that I''ll take too much. " After that, she let go of the hand that embraces rather more, along with the situation a drag, prison lotus flash knife appears out of thin air. As soon as the handle is held, dozens of metal modules embedded in the whole body sabre are separated, dragging wisps of magic halo and suspended in the air. At first glance, the vertical and horizontal twinkling light is like a star map embellishing the night sky¡° Wow, that''s how it works? " Even Yu Zhu could not help sighing when she saw this scene. In the past, she did not have to deal with opportunists. However, what we have seen is the posture of the skilful people in battle. This is the first time to see the fine operation of adjusting and repairing the magic guide. Gently nodding, Xi You''s fingers gently brushed the separated and suspended metal module, explaining: "in fact, the essence of an integrated magic weapon such as flashing knife is not as complicated as the layman seems. It is just a combination of several magic guides that can be connected to each other. Therefore, if you want to repair and maintain, just follow the original order, reverse the disassembly, and gradually check. For example, this one. " As she said this, she grasped one of the metal modules with five fingers and threw it again. She saw that the module was further decomposed and spread out, and soon appeared as an irregular connection sample. In a corner of the surface, the scorching marks are clearly visible. After that, Xiyou didn''t explain anything more. She darted to the bridge control desk, played with it several times, and then shot out with one punch. With the most rude means, she withdrew a large piece of magic guide with several tubes and wires from the base¡° Well, that''s what I want. " Then, with a wave of her hand, she opened the small ball of the repair parts she had just shown, and several streamers of light came out. Several different tools floated in the air and arranged in order. Not far away, looking at the quick and delicate operation of Xiyou, ningyue was stunned. In this way, he realized that the structure of the magic guide was so delicate and complex. Originally, it was thought that the forging of the magic guide was just like that of the spirit weapon. It only needed to engrave the rune and inject the spirit power into the normal forging blade. In fact, he also knew that the inscriptions could not be as simple as on the surface. The true door, how can laymen see the true meaning¡° That... Master ningyue, are we redundant here? " After watching for a moment, Yu Zhu suddenly whispered a reminder. Since the beginning of work, Xi pomelo completely immersed in their own process, there is no time to distract explain, the two of them completely aside¡° If you are tired, go back and have a rest. I''ll just stay here, just in case. Xi pomelo is not easy to come back, but we can''t have any more accidents. "¡° No, I''m not tired. Since ningyue''s master wants to stay, I''ll stay with him. Well, it''s good to see this rare thing once in a while. "

 Chapter 1338

    Rather more did not think of is, Xi pomelo this repair, has continued until the next morning. When he woke up in a daze, he still saw the other side''s busy figure. And the flash knife which the chimeric module is still in the state of separation and expansion.


    "It seems that the project is not simple."


    After a sigh, he suddenly felt some numbness in his right arm, as if it was still wet. Turning to see, it turns out that Yu Zhu is sleeping with her arm in her arms. What''s more, he was still drooling and wet a piece of his sleeve.


    "Hey, Yuzhu, wake up! Don''t sleep. It''s morning


    After calling for a few times, Yu Zhu slowly opened her bleary eyes, yawned lazily and said: "hmm? Is it morning already? I was a little sleepy and wanted to squint a little more.


    "If you still want to sleep, go back to your room and lie down and have a good sleep. Anyway, let go of my hand first. "


    "No, just squint here a little longer."


    After that, Yu Zhu was surprisingly obedient, released her hand, and leaned against the corner to continue to have a rest. It seems that I really fell asleep.


    After getting relief, Ning Yue shakes his numb arm, gets up and goes to the position of Xi you in front of him, but does not dare to disturb him, for fear of interrupting his thoughts. However, it seems boring to continue to look at it like this. As soon as his eyes turned, he took aim at one of the suspended metal modules and subconsciously reached out for a grasp.


    The touch of the hand is cold and hard. The fingertip rubs against the uneven surface. The uneven texture has a strange feeling of friction. Just playing like this, I can''t see anything special. I just feel like I''m holding a more delicate handicraft in my hand.


    "You can''t start it that way. This prison lotus is specially encrypted, and even the dexterous race may not be able to directly control the control core, let alone humans or other races. "


    Also at this time, Xi pomelo suddenly opened his mouth, turned around, as if nothing had happened, took back the module from ningyue''s hand, and weighed it again in his hand.


    "I can see that many novel design concepts have been tried in this flash knife. But as a result, the overall function is very unstable. At present, it is only a semi-finished product. Probably, the machinist Temple plans to pass the test of another four pieces of high completion flashing knife equipment, and according to the results, it will further transform and improve the prison lotus. After I was captured by them, although they could not fully analyze my core, it was not difficult to find that there was a difference between my organization and today''s smart people. Therefore, they try to use me as a medium to make extra improvements to Yu Lian with different compilation methods. As a result, it was self defeating. When I was released by Lianqi, because of long-term contact, I easily cracked the encrypted defense of prison lotus, so I could easily control it. "


    "Is it a blessing in disguise, or is it the mechanic temple? I think that situ Liyang will never give up if you take away such an important thing. Originally, the Qiqiao clan under his command was not easy to deal with. Now there are more Temple of God of war. If we fight again, it''s hard to say whether we will win or lose. What makes me more concerned is that situ Liyang never showed his true ability from beginning to end. But from the hands he showed before, it''s very strong... "


    For ningyue''s concern, Xi pomelo just a faint smile, back to the way: "that situ Liyang, should be no match for the cherry under overclocking Qiao.". So, he''s not my opponent. Even if the prison Lotus can only barely complete the repair, it is the same. The only thing to be afraid of is the son of God of war. He is strong and terrible. Otherwise, I would not have started overclocking under the prison lotus equipment at that time. In addition, we have another chance to win. Would you rather know? "


    "Well? What''s that? "


    "Including Yingqiao, the crafty people in the machinist Temple seem to be dissatisfied with situ Liyang. I know their kind of eyes, very helpless obedience, can only hide anger in the heart. The reason why we do not resist but continue to kowtow is that we are missing an opportunity. A chance for them to find a new home. "


    Speaking of this, Xi pomelo smile more cunningly, looking up and down ningyue, seems to play a bad mind.


    Was seen all over shudder, rather more quickly spread out his hand way: "what words, straight, don''t so mystify."


    "Well, I''ll say that. If I can plot against them, I''d rather take all of them? I don''t know why. I don''t want to do that when I think of the result. Maybe it''s because I think they''re coming and I''d rather be left out in the cold? "


    "How is that possible? Xiyou and I are close friends. Many times we wander on the edge of life and death, we all come together. Even if cherry Qiao they join, also just as Yinglong that subordinates to treat. What''s more, you are the greatest credit for their participation, and they are not likely to be neglected. "


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo nodded, should way: "well, I hope really can so."


    Finally, she stares at Yu Zhu, who is still sleeping not far away, and then waves her hand. All the suspended metal modules gather together again, and a complete flash knife is held in her hand. From the handle to the tip, a faint streamer flickers.


    "That''s good?"


    Looking at that flash knife, I''d rather be more and more excited.


    Gently shaking his head, Xi You sighed: "after all, I still know little about the structure of this flash sword prison lotus, and I dare not go deep into it to repair too much at one time. Last night, I only finished part of it, and I used the magic guide technology that I used to master. I have to test it slowly to see if it can be compatible with parallel. This time, for the time being. Even if it is feasible, it will take three or four times for similar repair work. In the words of human beings, slow work makes fine work. "


    "Well, it''s hard to get such a magic weapon. Of course, we need to keep improving. Let''s just say what we need. "


    After saying goodbye to Xiyou temporarily, ningyue began a new day''s inspection. In the first world war yesterday, compared with the temporary oppressive feeling of the later machinist temple, it is obvious that for the members of the supreme alliance, the fear and uneasiness continued to rise when the earlier eboujiao came.


    After that battle, the supreme alliance damaged three ships, 21 dead and 49 slightly injured. After calculating the overall damage since going to sea, the overall value has been very large. The intense fear began to spread again. Now, many people can''t help thinking about whether they can survive when they finally return home.


    Or... This voyage, can there really be a return day?


    "Xiaoyue, the atmosphere is not good. Yinglong''s prestige is also decreasing with each passing day. If it goes on like this, the mutiny will not be suppressed. Originally, many people were in awe of the lost sea area, and some were afraid to sail there. And now, even before we cross the border, we''ve suffered a lot of casualties. I''m afraid in the future... "


    When he is alone, Ying Tianxu can''t help expressing his worries. After all, the supreme alliance is not as convincing as the twelve temples, because of the belief and the Heavenly Kingdom behind it as the backing, and with infinite awe. Those who join the various forces are just a backer who can provide shelter in troubled times. Or, for the sake of profit.


    But at present, dependence has become the driving force of death, and there is no benefit. Their hearts are dispersing, and they are in reason.


    Nodding and sighing, Ning Yue said, "I know that if we go on like this, the supreme alliance will collapse sooner or later. Now I can not give them considerable benefits, but also can not provide enough security to rely on. Just relying on empty promises can also be one of the excuses for the final mutiny. Alas, the first attempt to command such a powerful force ended in failure? Maybe, I''m not suitable for this position at all. If you had come here, elder martial brother, it would have been much better. "


    "It''s no better for me to come. This time, what they took over was a mess. They were willing to sail together. It almost means that they had to go with Yuzhu''s knife on their neck. It''s hard to survive so many disasters. If you want me to say, let it go. Now, the temple of the underworld and the temple of ghosts and gods have become our allies, and the supreme alliance actually provides little help. Simply let those who don''t want to follow go back, so that they can get together and disperse. "


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way..."


    At lunch time, I''d rather wait for everyone to enter. Originally, as the flagship of the supreme alliance, the restaurant on the whole floor of the building was large enough for hundreds of people to eat at the same time. In addition, there have been a lot of casualties these days. Even if all the members of the supreme alliance are gathered here, they can still sit down. Even, there are many vacancies.


    Seeing that all the members were present, Ning Yue stood up and walked to the center. After clearing his throat, he raised his voice and said, "today, I''ll call you all together. There''s only one thing. Since the voyage, there have been many disasters and heavy casualties. And this kind of encounter will certainly continue in the future voyage. I know that a lot of people are afraid and afraid. I don''t blame you either. Indeed, from your point of view, when I look at this seemingly fruitless death voyage, I will also retreat. "


    "Alliance leader, what do you mean by this? Will you destroy your prestige? The more time it is, the more time it is to boost morale. "


    Yinglong can''t listen any more. She gets up and drinks.


    Shaking his head, Ning sighed: "no, I won''t give you that promise. I know that my ability is limited. In fact, I don''t deserve to be the leader of the supreme alliance. What''s more, I can''t do it at present, so I have to give you a freedom. If you want to leave, I will not stop you. You can go back after this meal. Besides, I''ll ask Zuo HUFA to write the approval later. You can get a lot of money from the supreme alliance headquarters when you go back. After that, whether Liu is in the supreme league or not is not demanded. However, those who are willing to stay, although I can''t guarantee how generous a reward will be when I arrive at my destination, I can promise you. Everything you get, wealth or glory, you can see. It''s up to you to choose what to choose. "


    After that, he went back to the table and began to eat slowly.


    At the moment, I feel very uneasy. Ning Yue wanted to see the reaction of the people, but he didn''t dare to see it. I''m afraid I''ll find that I''m alone. The only people who can stay are those who have lived and died together.


    "Zuo HUFA, I''ll leave the rest to you. After all this, if you want to leave, you can also go. Back in LuanWu, the supreme alliance is yours. "


    At the end of the meal, the more I didn''t stay, the more I wiped my mouth and left. Instead of looking at the process, it''s better to wait for the result. In the afternoon, he has been in the study, not quiet at all, looking at all kinds of documents, just a casual glance. Until, Yinglong and yingtianxu appear at the same time, with a roster¡° Hoo - let''s just say how many people are left. "

 Chapter 1339

    Smell speech, win day Xu lightly nod head, he knows rather more have already made the plan that greets the worst result.


    "There are 19 members of the supreme alliance who are willing to stay. Here''s the list. "


    After that, he handed out the roster, only two thin pages.


    "Nineteen? It''s a little bit more than I expected at first. "


    Rather more wry smile, took the roster, looking at the top only three rows less than the name. He still vaguely remembered that when his first day came, there were seven hundred people in the supreme alliance. Today, there should be more than 500 people left, counting the dead and missing.


    However, there are only 19 people who are willing to go on.


    Besides Ying Tianxu, Yu Zhu and Xi you, who Ning Yue knows must be in the line, there are Yinglong and Zhan en, as well as some of Yinglong''s cronies. In addition, Yin Lang, the leader of Moyun sect, and several of his cronies.


    If you want to talk about Yinglong and Zhan en, you''d better understand that one is to place all your heart and soul in the supreme alliance, and the other is to leave only one family and few people, which is normal. However, Yin Lang, who looks happy but is determined to stay, is a bit intriguing.


    At the same time, he turned to the second page. He was also a little curious about why he could have a second page if he had a list of dissatisfaction on every piece of paper. When I saw it, I suddenly realized. The second page records the members of the non supreme alliance, hori Yuntan and Xian Lang.


    They will stay and have no choice. If you go back with the members of the supreme alliance who are returning, you will not be taken care of. On the contrary, you may become the target of public criticism. Those who have been repressed may need an object to vent. As a demon, they can''t be more suitable. When there is ningyue, it can still be controlled. Once you leave, it''s hard to imagine.


    Putting down the register, Ning Yue sighed again and said, "Yinglong, I think it''s better for you to go back together. You can also see the danger when you come here, and the road back is doomed not to be calm. If you were in charge, it would be better. Otherwise, I suspect that they will not live to return to LuanWu. "


    To this, Yinglong just sneered: "if they don''t have the ability to go back alive, but also choose to be timid, it''s not just betrayal, but stupid. The way back is their own choice. Whether they can go back or not has nothing to do with me. Anyway, all the people under my command who want to go back have been arranged, and I have made it clear to them. "


    "Well, let those who are willing to stay and those who want to leave get ready. It''s better to catch up before dark and set sail separately. Moreover, since there are so many fewer people, there is no need to use this building ship. Leave it to them for their return journey. Yinglong, you go to discuss with Yin Lang, whose boat you and he will stay, as the vehicle for us to move on. "


    "I understand."


    After seeing yingtianxu and Yinglong leave, ningyue takes a long breath and leans on the chair. I''m afraid it''s the last time he''s sitting in this position. It is much more difficult to be in charge of a force than we think, especially when we have to face such a difficult problem.


    "It seems that ningyue''s master let go. In fact, it''s good for people who don''t want to fight together to leave. Instead of forcing them to work for nothing, it''s better to reduce the hidden danger, leaving only those who share the same hatred and move on. "


    On his side, Yu Zhu appeared quietly.


    "But then again, I was the earliest initiator. Maybe I shouldn''t have been in such a big fight at the beginning. As a result, ningyue''s master had a headache."


    "It''s none of your business, or my ability is limited. What''s more, the road is more dangerous than you can imagine, and it''s really hard to force so many people to gamble their lives together. I''m glad that some people are willing to stay on their own initiative... "


    At dinner time, the gathering place was changed to the boat of moyunzong. Although the scale is much smaller, only 19 people are left behind. In addition, xianlang and hori Yuntan, who are headed by the demons, are more than enough.


    Before moving the chopsticks, Ning Yue filled a glass of water and wine very rarely, stood up with it, and said in a loud voice, "thank you, everyone. You are willing to believe me and continue this extremely dangerous voyage. In fact, my heart is more and more bottomless, and I dare not even think about the moment of returning home. There are still a few people left here. However, I promise you that since you choose to share the pain today, you will be happy when you come back in the future. From today on, we share weal and woe! "


    "Follow the leader to the death, share weal and woe!"


    Wen Yan, Yinglong and yingtianxu take the lead in raising their glasses. Immediately, all the people on the scene raised their glasses and drank.


    But at the end of the table, hori Yun Tan''s expression seemed unnatural.


    During the dinner, ningyue also found an opportunity to come to Yin Lang and whispered: "Yinglong and Zhan En will stay, which I expected. But you, so smart, why do you want to stay and take risks? "


    He took a sip from his glass and said with a smile, "it''s the truth to seek wealth in danger. I think the alliance leader can see that I am more like a businessman than the leader of a clan. Businessmen should pay attention to their unique vision and know how to live in rare goods. If you want me to say that their departure today, not to mention their lifetime, is at least their biggest loss in the past ten years. Follow the leader, you can''t lose. In the future, I hope the leader of the alliance can help me more when I am in a good mood. "


    "Well, thank you."


    The banquet didn''t last long, and it soon went away. After all, there are fewer people left, so everyone has more responsibilities. It''s clear in everyone''s heart how much wine can cause trouble.


    Standing on the deck, feeling the coolness brought by the oncoming sea breeze, I''d rather turn around and have a look. The distant lights on the sea are the fleets of the supreme alliance. And now, with this ship behind, only from the junduo seized the hands of that one magic guide warship.


    But fortunately, the side of the temple of the underworld, ghost Temple warships parallel, this voyage is still not alone.


    "What''s it like that''s all there is now?"


    Chang sun Kong appeared out of time with a bottle of wine in his hand. It seemed that he had got it from the inventory of the supreme alliance.


    White he one eye, rather more return a way: "no way, I mud leg son''s birth, can''t compare with you this aristocratic family childe, also is the temple Saint son that echo all sorts of. There are still more than a dozen people here who will never leave. I''m very moved. "


    "Son of a noble family? Don''t belittle me, not really. And the son of the temple seems to be beautiful, but in fact, it can''t be echoed at all. These people may be waiting for the son and daughter to make a fool of themselves and make mistakes, so that they can have a chance to replace them. It''s hard to have ulterior motives. "


    After a big drink, Chang sun Kong wiped his mouth and sighed again: "seriously, maybe my ghost temple is a little better. We get along well. The rest of the temples are full of people who trip and stab in the back. Every election of the son and the daughter, which is seemingly boundless, is full of cold guns and hidden arrows in the shadow. No way, after all, as long as you win, although you still need to work hard to stay in this position, it''s the first step to success, fame and fortune. After that, walk and watch. "


    "Well, I understand. I saw it in Bihui mountains. Long Yueting, a rebellious Temple of martial arts, and Ying Zhao, an unscrupulous son of the military temple, let me know that behind the brilliance, there is much darkness. "


    Speaking of the end, in fact, ningyue would like to mention the name of nalanfu. Just think about it again. Although the two men are now fighting each other, it''s no fault that the other side regards him as the enemy.


    "No way, that''s what it is now. The glory of the gods has long faded away, and the supreme emperor has been the shopkeeper for a long time. As a result, most of the Twelve Gods have been fighting openly and secretly for their own interests. Further down, so are the five families. The pursuit of fame and wealth, the struggle for power and power, the fight is not happy. The so-called belief is just an empty word. Glory? But it''s not going to work


    After another sip of wine, Chang sunkong sighed. Suddenly, it seems to think of something, toward ningyue Nu mouth, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Well... Now that we talk about the military temple, do you want to know something about nalanfu? It seems that you have a very different relationship with her. So, curious? "


    "If you know, tell me. When I first met her, her dignity and strength made me yearn for her. Later, I felt honored to fight side by side several times. Even if later, she had to draw a sword at me with her duty, I never hated her. I just thought occasionally that maybe she would be better if she was not so real. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue was very curious about the secret of nalanfu. I always feel that her actions as the saint of the military temple are somewhat involuntary. It seems that behind it is the coercion, not the drive of fame and wealth.


    Shaking the bottle in his hand, Chang sun Kong nodded and said with a smile: "mm-hmm, I knew you would be interested. Actually, I don''t know much about nalanfu. To be exact, her origin is somewhat mysterious. As a legitimate member of one of the five families, it is not necessary to keep her life secret. However, she is such a special case. For example, we can''t find out who her parents are. "


    In this regard, rather more doubt more Sheng: "that''s not right, she can be called the direct, that is to say, at least one of her parents is the direct of the Nalan family. Unexpectedly, can''t find out? "


    Chang sun Kong lowered his voice and said, "well, I can''t find it. If it wasn''t for the original claim of the military temple, we would have thought that Nalan Fuyan was just a collateral link or a commoner with lanjiu or Guihai Taosheng. However, Nalan Fuyan''s family background is unknown to the other four of the five families. However, it is impossible that Nalan Fuyan''s family is also leak proof. Once upon a time, I had a drink with a Nalan family son, and he mentioned a few words unintentionally. Nalan Fuyan''s mother is the absolute lineage of Nalan family, and now the daughter of the patriarch. But her father... Even in Nalan''s house, few people have seen him, and even his name seems not to have been recorded. "


    Hearing this, Ning was more and more surprised and muttered: "this is a little interesting. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the five families to intermarry casually, isn''t it? Nalanfu''s father, since he can be the son-in-law, must have something extraordinary. It doesn''t make sense. I can''t even keep my name, can I? "


    "I said, can you stop thinking so hard? What kind of husband, what kind of burden? Maybe it doesn''t exist. The truth is another possibility? It''s a possibility that nalanfu''s father will not be recognized. "


    "Another possibility?"


    Chew this sentence, suddenly, would rather more suddenly. Also at this moment, his expression is wonderful¡° Do you mean to say that... Nalan Fuyan was born by her mother without marriage? "

 Chapter 1340

    Suddenly, Chang sun Kong made a hissing gesture and said with a smile, "it''s not what I said. It''s you and I who want to go together. If this conjecture is true, Nalan Fuyan''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit can be fully explained. I''m afraid her position as a saint is more unstable than anyone else. But she needs such a position more than anyone else. "


    Ning Yue can fully understand this. Not to mention the five families of the legitimate women, even if the ordinary family, unmarried first pregnant, it is for the whole family discredit. Whether it is a child or a mother, in the eyes of others will not be allowed to exist.


    He can''t imagine how Nalan Fuyan grew up with such a background, and how it can maintain its elegance and dignity.


    But at present, it is really the only possibility that can reasonably explain the changes after nalanfu became a saint. Chang sunkong is right. She needs the position of Saint too much. She can not only make her situation better, but also make her abusive mother regain some respect.


    At least, no longer be bullied and scolded.


    "Nalanfu... She can''t help it. I can fully understand what she has done for the sake of the situation and dignity of herself and her mother. Although, in fact, from the beginning to the end, I did not hate everything she did to me


    "But, after all, it''s just our guess. If it doesn''t hold water, what we''re talking about now is actually slandering her. So, it''s best to stop here and stop talking. "


    With a shrug, Chang sun Kong subconsciously wants to take a drink from the bottle. Suddenly, his eyes change and he throws the bottle directly into the sea. Then he raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve.


    Not far away, I saw Chang sun Yin stride forward, it seems that there is a smell of asking the guilty.


    "Ah Kong! Why don''t you come here for routine inspection in the evening? "


    "No, no, no, no, I''ve finished the inspection. I''m just across the sea. Ningyue is alone here, so I''ll come and have a chat. As you can see, the supreme alliance suddenly disintegrated, and there were so many fewer ships and people. The previous plan had to be changed accordingly. I never slack off my work. "


    While Chang sunkong was sophisticating, Chang sunyin had come up to him, and his nose stirred a few times. Instant, the latter look changed, sullen jump on the brow.


    "Well, you can explain again, since you don''t slack off, why drink?"


    "Where is it? It must be the wine smell of ningyue that got on me. As you know, I didn''t bring any drinks on board this voyage... "


    "Ah Kong, do you have to be cunning! Come here. I think I need to teach you a good lesson. Otherwise, I don''t understand any rules! "


    In ningyue''s dumbfounded, Chang sunkong struggled to be dragged by Chang sunyin''s hand, then jumped back to their own boat.


    "The eldest sun Kong, said to be his brother, was eaten to death by his sister. Let him go. "


    But with a smile, he looked again at the dim and vast sea and walked away.


    Almost to the appointed time, it''s time to continue to practice with Yu Zhu.


    Shengqian''s Tiangang skill, you can''t be lazy!


    The night is long.


    Five days later, the speed of sailing suddenly slowed down. In the front, there are some abnormalities visible to the naked eye.


    "Hello, is that the lost sea?"


    Looking at the sea level, there is a clear dividing line between the two areas because of the turbidity in the distance. I''d rather smack my lips. Standing on the deck, they all felt that the sea breeze ahead was a little chilly. If you concentrate further, it''s not hard to find that the sea area farther away is obviously covered with a hazy mist, which makes it difficult to see the reality.


    After swallowing his saliva, Chang sunkong replied: "I think it should be. After all, I''m here for the first time. Not to mention, even the twelve temples, few people have ever visited the lost sea area. Throughout the ages, this is known as the cursed sea of no return. "


    "But it''s already here, and I was going to step into it. It''s not good to back out at this time. From now on, our task will begin. "


    At the same time, Chang sunyin put his hands on the guardrail, and his eyes swept the sea in front of him. After a while, she suddenly fixed her eyes, whined and waved.


    "Right front, quick!"


    "There''s nothing there?"


    Although in doubt, Ning Yue waved to the boat to speed up.


    Soon, after approaching the position, Chang sun Yin jumped out and made a copy on the surging sea like a dragonfly. But in the blink of an eye, he came back with a certain object in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    What Ning Yue can''t believe is that what Chang sun Yin finds in his hand is a shell. One seems to have died through the shell, with a faint smell..


    Subconsciously, he raised his hand to fan his body, and Ying Tianxu whispered: "is there anything you should pay special attention to this thing? At first glance, it''s nothing special. "


    "No, it''s special!"


    Suddenly, without waiting for Chang sun Yin to answer, Ning Yue uttered a sentence, sweeping away his previous doubts.


    "Elder martial brother, you can see that a dead shell can still float on the sea?"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present suddenly realized. Eyes together, staring at the piece of common not quite the same shell.


    Regardless of their attention, Chang sun Yin seems to reach out at will and forcibly pry open the nearly closed shell. Then he takes out a crystal object from it and throws it directly into the sea. Then, the crystal object is displayed in front of the public. It is a very small plate-shaped translucent crystal, like a large pearl polished into a handicraft.


    "This is... What?"


    Yinglong can''t help asking questions, but also ask out the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Holding up the crystal with some fishy smell in the sun, Chang sun Yin explained in a deep voice: "this is the same secret skill of the temple of the dead, which can seal what happened into the body of some living creatures, condense such crystal, and tell the truth of the future. Are you ready? This thing can only be read once, and then it will disappear completely. "


    Swallowing his saliva, Chang sun Kong nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    White his one eye, eldest Sun Silver again way: "didn''t ask you, I ask other people, ready?"? Wait, don''t blink. Because you''re about to witness something that might only happen once in your life. "


    The next time they looked at each other, Ying Tianxu and ningyue nodded together.


    "Ready, let''s go."


    "Well, you have to see clearly. The only chance."


    In a deep voice, Chang sun Yin saw only a few strokes of nothingness flowing, and injected into the crystal in the blink of an eye. All of a sudden, a flicker of light and shadow, through the smooth surface of the crystal, and then set off the sun, even in the nothingness of the transmission of a fuzzy virtual shadow. Soon, the virtual shadow converged clearly, which was the scene of a ship sailing on the sea.


    Looking at the changing nothingness, everyone was stunned. In fact, there are several ways to project the distant scenery in front of us by some secret technique. However, it''s the first time in my life that I can record and play back what happened.


    "It''s kind of like a mirage."


    Ning Yue murmured, which attracted Chang sun Yin''s approval.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a mirage. It''s like the temple of the dead has created a sea market building, recorded their experiences, sealed it in the shell, waiting for the successor to open it. Let''s see. It takes a lot of effort to make one. It doesn''t make sense. It''s just what Nalan Rongying left for fun. "


    Although it''s still the boat breaking through the waves, it''s obvious that the sea surface seems to have changed. Suddenly, the waves are surging up and shaking, and the boat is going up and down, leaning in the distance. All of a sudden, a huge wave erupted and spurted, and a huge shadow stood up in the countless snow-white spray. The strong shock wave almost overturned the whole ship.


    And all the images stop here. Finally, a frozen picture disperses here. A little red light comes out from the dark shadow under the huge waves, like the gaze of death.


    "Sure enough, the temple of the dead is under attack. It seems that they were attacked by some kind of giant sea Warcraft? "


    Murmuring in a low voice, Chang sunkong fell into meditation.


    The record just now is like a mirage, with only pictures but no sound. But just this picture is enough. The last encounter before the ship of the temple of the dead disappeared should be the huge shadow that suddenly sprang out of the sea. It''s just that there are still few clues to what it is, and it''s hard to say.


    Looking at the emptiness of light and shadow, Ning shook his head gently and sighed: "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as sea Warcraft. In fact, looking back a few days ago, when we met Er Po Jiao, don''t you think it''s very strange? If it''s just an ordinary hunting, the sophisticated and ferocious sea Warcraft people have no reason to take their own lives. That kind of almost suicidal attack is more like the whipping and driving behind them... Just like the sea Warcraft that rushed to us for the sake of the attack of the deep mackerel clan in earlier times. "


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in Chang sun Kong''s eyes and said, "do you mean that the eboujiao group a few days ago, as well as the giant shadow Warcraft that attacked the death Temple just now, are all the scams of the yuan shark clan?"


    "It''s just conjecture, there''s no direct evidence. This time I set sail, I had more than one fight with yuanjizu. As far as their indestructible style is concerned, it is unreasonable for them to get close to the lost sea area, but there are fewer activities. Most likely, they have been watching us in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to catch us all. For example, wait a minute, when we officially step into the lost sea. "


    After that, Ning Yue''s eyes swept and fell on the obvious sea border in the distance. Due to the turbidity of the sea water on that side, as well as the fog above the sea, the natural cover has also become the best hiding place to kill. Maybe now in the seemingly calm sea, the evil eyes have opened.


    Waving his hand to urge Xuanli to dry the smelly sea water on his hands, Chang sunyin said as if nothing had happened: "well, if it''s really the scam of the yuan shark clan, they''re watching in the dark. So we are here, and if we go back here, will they be able to give up? "¡° Of course, it''s impossible. "¡° What are you hesitating about? Let''s go ahead and see for ourselves what''s hidden in this sea area! "

 Chapter 1341

    Moving on, the fleet of only four ships made its final step towards the boundary of the lost sea.


    Everyone is nervous at the moment, because they are about to enter the sea area which has been called forbidden area for thousands of years. In all the existing records, there are few cases of successful homing after breaking in. Moreover, just now, they witnessed the replay of the last scene left before the temple of the dead disappeared.


    At the moment, Ning Yue was still thinking about the terrible giant shadow in the slightly blurred image just now. If you think about it carefully, it''s not difficult to find that the big guy who attacked the temple of the dead is somewhat similar to the strange giant beast that appeared when the supreme Alliance fleet encountered the yuanjizu.


    That time, I tried my best to kill him. Later, in the face of the dead ghost of the beast, he launched another fierce fight to kill the strange creature.


    If we take the strength of the beast we met before as a reference, combined with the combat power ratio of the ghost temple or the hell temple, it seems that it is not difficult for such a beast to destroy all the strong men in a temple. At least in ningyue''s view, in the eyes of Chang sunkong and Chang sunyin, they can only protect themselves and can''t win a positive victory. And their subordinates may be left with nothing to lose.


    With this in his heart, he became more and more uneasy. He told Yinglong and yingtianxu to retreat first in front of everyone and not stay on the deck. In fact, he did not flinch from the battle. On the contrary, he intended to be more alert. The only one who can complete that step is Xi you.


    When he came to the magic guide warship, which was still towed forward in the rear, he would rather enter the bridge than laugh or cry. The original clean and tidy place has become a mess these days. Everywhere you can see the wreckage of the magic guide which has been forcibly removed from the plate under the opened metal partition.


    And all this, the culprit is naturally only Xi you. Now, she''s still here, and she''s still working on the dozens of modules scattered in the air by the flash sword prison lotus.


    "Well? Ningyue, why are you free today? Why did you come here early? It''s a bit messy here. It''s not suitable to talk. Moreover, some of the magic guide tests I''m conducting may cause some fluctuations and cause danger. So it''s best to stay away from me. "


    Stopped the action in the hand temporarily, the Xi pomelo that sits on the ground looks back slightly. For the arrival of ningyue, it seems that she is still very welcome, subconsciously pull up an arc smile at the corner of her mouth.


    Ning Yue spread out his hand and said, "Xi you, can you stop first? It''s very likely that after a while, the rare peace of these days will be broken again. "


    "Well, I know. Right? Are you going to step into the lost sea? "


    Xiyou suddenly smiles mysteriously. When she gets up, she copies it easily. Dozens of suspended metal modules quickly fit together, and the integrated flash knife that is formed by condensation falls into her small hands.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s surprised eyes, she shrugged her shoulders and said, "don''t think I''m just sitting here agitating the prison lotus. In fact, the outside world has paid attention to things. Starting today, exactly half an hour ago, it is obvious that the surrounding environment is somewhat different. In your eyes and perception, the change may not be obvious. But I''m a smart person, and I can see many flows and changes that human beings can''t recognize. "


    "Your ability is incredible."


    Ning Yue nodded, his eyes fell subconsciously, and fell on the flash knife after the combination. I saw the blade from head to tail, as if it had completely lost the damage and blackening caused by that day''s load. It seems that all the repairs have been completed by Xiyou.


    "Is this... Fixed?"


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo raises the flash knife in the hand, a little show off kind smile way: "almost, at least basic function is all restored. It''s just that the driving force may be a little lower than that at the beginning. After all, all the replacement parts come from the demons. Even after I polish them again, they are still different from the original machinist temple. "


    Nodded, rather more ask again: "so up to just now, what are you still doing?"


    "Hey, hey, another adjustment. In fact, when I got this sword, it was only about 60% complete. Many adjustments still need to be gradually improved in actual combat. It''s just, obviously, we''re not allowed that much time. Therefore, I intend to adjust it to a certain extent based on my actual combat experience. And, to a certain extent, it can adapt to the next naval battle. "


    "It''s good to be prepared. Xiyou, I''m relieved to have you here. So next... "


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Ningyue words did not finish, a loud noise suddenly came out, accompanied by the violent vibration of the ship. And there was a series of thumping.


    "No, so fast?"


    There was no time to think about it. He dashed out of the bridge and jumped up. At that moment, his wings were already unfolded and he looked down at the sea from a high altitude.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s pupils contracted violently. Because in his sight, in the water below the four warships, several giant shadows were swimming. Where you go, the waves surge, causing waves.


    However, it seems that it is not the enemy sent by the yuanjizu. Because those huge shadows just passed under the ship, so they continued to swim to the distance, without the intention of turning back.


    "It looks like it''s just a coincidence. I''m nervous."


    At the same time, Chang sun Kong came to him. After watching the giant shadows cruise away, he glanced again and reached for the other side.


    "Look, it''s like that''s their goal."


    In the distance, under the sea, the larger shadow swam. However, if you look closely, it is not difficult to find that it is not a whole, but a group of countless small fish. For a large-scale sea Warcraft, a fish school of this scale is naturally a delicious meal.


    Maybe it was just just right. Our ship was on the way of those big guys.


    Relieved, Ning Yue said with emotion: "Whoa, a false alarm. I can''t imagine that there are still many creatures in this lost sea area. "


    "Of course. After all, lost sea is just what we call it. What it blocks and refuses is US visitors who do not belong to the sea. For those who have lived here for thousands of years, it may be the most suitable paradise. As a result, this sea area has given birth to too many unimaginable human lives. Keep going. I don''t think it will be peaceful from now on. "


    Chang sun Kong''s words didn''t seem to be effective. After entering the lost sea area, except for the false alarm, the four ships sailed smoothly without any accidents. So that, at night, when the shift guard, some of the strong left behind began to loose.


    However, many people know that this first night may be extremely dangerous. Perhaps the dormant hunter in the deep sea is about to show his tusks.


    "How about Xi you? Have you found anything?"


    Magic ship, bottom bunker. Rather more looking at the Xi pomelo sitting on the control seat, can''t help but send out doubts. The latter has been in this position for some time. According to her, you can see directly under the sea here.


    Before, he also had some curiosity to try, but what he saw was only endless darkness. But under, had to return the only position to the Xi pomelo again.


    "Nothing unusual for the time being. The composition of the sea water in this lost sea area is a little strange. Even with the help of my vision and the magic guide, the scope of my vision is obviously lower than that of the sea area before. "


    After a slight breath, Xiyou raised her head with a trace of dignity. All of a sudden, she is a cunning smile, raised his hand pointed to the side of the body a number of neatly arranged extreme thunder of the sea.


    "Why don''t you let me put one down and detonate it. When it burst, the strong thunder light diffused in the sea was enough to reflect the dark sea area of one or two miles. And if there is something lurking, it may also be seriously injured and defeated because of this sudden attack. "


    At a glance, there are still a lot of thunder in the sea. Ningyue had heard that Xiyou said it was powerful. However, it seems that there is something wrong with just one. Not to mention the waste of combat power, I''m afraid that the powerful destructive power aroused at the moment of its burst will cause heavy damage to the sea creatures in this area.


    It''s not to pity the lives of the creatures in the sea that can''t be seen at the moment, but rather to worry that in case there is a giant Warcraft that can be seen in the daytime, it will just swim in this sea area. Originally, we lived in peace and had nothing to do with each other. If that kind of explosion annoys the beast, it''s asking for trouble.


    "I think... Forget it. If you disturb some big guy who is not the enemy, you will be in trouble."


    "Oh, I''d rather worry about this. Yes, some sea Warcraft are not weak, but they are gentle and won''t attack us. But if we take the lead in attacking, even if it is unintentional, I''m afraid they will not give up. But it doesn''t matter. If I adjust the formation of this thing''s spirit array and reduce its power, it''s not a big problem just for lighting. "


    After that, Xiyou came directly to the front of a sea extreme thunder, and quickly nodded on its metal watch case. After several circles of halo, a slightly complex spiritual array was unfolded, and the outer shell of the magic weapon was also opened, revealing the fine structure inside.


    "Well, here it is. Forcibly suppress the ignition of its spirit array, extract more than half of the injected crystal energy, and then connect those left to the Guangyao module first... Theoretically, it works! "


    After a while of agitation, Xi pomelo seems to take off a small object, and finally wave a pat, closed the shell of the sea extreme thunder. Then, she attached a foot to kick the slightly bulky thing to one side of the launch position.


    Then she sat back in her original position, reached for her hand, and a circle of illusory spirit array floated again. She saw a few circles of light and shadow swirling, and a few flashes of thunder on the gathered nothingness.


    Instead of directly clicking, Xi you takes a look at ningyue, who is a little stunned, and says with a smile: "otherwise, ningyue will try, which is the pleasure of launching magic weapon?"


    "Well, I can control it, too?"


    "Of course. Originally, the design concept of the magic guide is to distinguish it from the spirit weapon. As long as you are skilled in the process, even the weak strong can trigger destructive power. Now, I have finished all the presuppositions. I just need someone who has some accomplishments to inject Xuanli here. How about having a try? "

 Chapter 1342

    "OK, let me have a try. It stimulates the feeling of magic guide."


    By Xi pomelo so a say, rather more also came to interest. The former is proficient in mastering all kinds of magic guides and galloping on the battlefield. He has always seen the admiration, even yearning for the unique power. However, he also knew that human beings could not achieve the state of manipulating the magic guide at will by any means. They could only look at it.


    Now, I can try it with my own hands, though it''s a very simple touch. But in his heart, he was also overjoyed like a child. It''s like a child who has been used to poverty since he was a child. Suddenly, he was given a toy that he didn''t dare to imagine.


    Step forward to the suspended light curtain, Ning Yue tries to reach out his right hand and aim his fingertips at the circle of the illusory spirit array. After taking a deep breath, he focuses on the following.


    Seriously, maybe the action is too simple, maybe the trigger mechanism of the magic guide is just like this. The moment he pressed his fingertips, he didn''t have any special feeling. It was just as if there was a little more wind like obstruction in nothingness, which blocked his action for a moment.


    But the fact is that the magic weapon sea extreme thunder has been activated. The modified one suddenly sank, fell from the crack of the spirit array below, and quickly sank into the dark sea.


    Soon, it was still through the gap of the only one launching the extreme thunder of the sea, and a burst of dazzling light rippled. In a short time, ningyue''s eyes fell into a bright and lost their perception ability. At the same time, the slight tremor rate from the deep sea surged up, which made the whole magic guide warship shocked.


    "Er - the light is a little dazzling."


    Subconsciously closed his eyes, would rather also cross hand in front of him, to block the stimulation.


    On the other hand, Xiyou is relatively calm. On the contrary, she stares at the deep sea filled with shining thunder. With the help of this light which can not last long, she quickly catches the potential lurkers under the tearing and hiding.


    After a while, Ning Yue''s vision gradually adapted and recovered. When he tried to open his eyes and look again, the strong light of the extreme thunder of the sea had dissipated. Through the gap of the spirit array that was about to close, he saw that there was only darkness again.


    "Hey, do you see anything?"


    At this time, he can only rely on Xiyou again. After all, I didn''t get anything just now.


    Slightly nodded, Xi pomelo said in a deep voice: "well, I see, but I''m a big guy. Although we can''t confirm whether it''s the yuanjizu who sent us to spy on us, since it''s just below here, we have to guard against it. Now, the best means of attack seems to be the extreme thunder of the sea. "


    At the end of the speech, she waved a move, another extreme thunder of the sea was in place on the launching spirit array, and the heavy metal body fell into the moment of emitting lines. At the previous light curtain position, another circle of illusory halo appeared, just in front of ningyue.


    "How about one more time?"


    "Well, this time it''s serious?"


    Ning Yue hesitated a little. He was able to press it just now. First, it was an impulsive surprise. Second, Xi you made it very clear that that one had little power, just for lighting.


    But this time, the new one in place is real. Once you press the button, the power of thunder of destruction will be rampant in the deep sea, and all the creatures in this area will be reduced to ashes. But then again, after that, I''m afraid that apart from the other useful sea Warcraft, other creatures should have escaped.


    I knew this in my heart, but when Ning Yue put out his finger again, he still hesitated and didn''t press it.


    Looking at ningyue in hesitation, Xiyou shrugged and sighed: "why, are you afraid? It''s too easy to be afraid of the power of destruction. Once you get used to it, large-scale killing will take place, and the last good thoughts in your heart will disappear? Hum, from the moment the magic weapon was created, this malice has begun to spread. It''s true that compared with spirit weapons or high-level martial arts, the destruction of heaven and earth brought by magic guide weapons is too simple only in terms of manipulation and stimulation. If you are used to it, numb, and have no pity for the dignity of living beings in your eyes, you will no longer hesitate to move your killing fingers, but will continue to do so. This is also a sin that can not be escaped by the ingenious people since their creation. It''s a charge for the expansion of the rule of the Protoss. "


    When the voice could fall, her little hand covered the back of ningyue''s hand, looked at each other again, and youyou said: "ningyue... I''d better bear this sin myself. You are a living life, there is no reason to accept that kind of insensitive cruelty. In fact, just now, I shouldn''t let you have a try. "


    In response, Ning Yue suddenly chuckled, shook his head and said, "no, you don''t have to bear so much by yourself. In fact, the magic weapon is just a change of form. Pressing this spiritual array to activate is essentially no different from the command of a butcher given by the ruler, but for them, it is the same ease. From the sinking of sword training, the broken body spilled a large amount of dirty blood. The beast did not even launch a formal attack, so it sank into the darkness forever.


    "It''s too simple, isn''t it?" Ning Yue was a little surprised. No matter whether the giant animal was arranged by the yuanjizu or not, he just moved his finger to kill such a huge thing. This kind of convenient feeling, no wonder just now Xiyou will have a speech. The numbness caused by being too simple can easily make people lose their sense of guilt. Who knows, Xiyou shook her head and said with a smile: "actually, it''s not the result of one strike, but the resonance of two extreme thunder of the sea. Yes, I modified the previous one, but I didn''t remove all its power, but removed the most core trigger component. The surface is burst, but it only stimulates the weakest thunder force of the most outer ring filling, and the real core of destruction is still left, which is "hum, it just happened to call them once.". Take your time. This is our home. Let''s let them go deeper. At that time, I will feel more desperate! "

 Chapter 1343

    "Ah, ah, I said, you two, what did you do last night?"


    In the morning, I would rather be awakened by a cry. What I saw in my sleepy eyes was Yu Zhu with a bad smile on her face. Seeing her, the subconscious vigilance in her heart also dropped.


    "Yuzhu, early in the morning, what do you call?"


    Through the bridge window, he could see that it was not yet full light. Perhaps, in the lost sea, the sky has always been so sleepy.


    Yu Zhu pointed and joked back: "just like you two, if you let others see you, I''m afraid it will be a bigger reaction. But it''s good to see me. I won''t chew around. After all, I am the most faithful servant of ningyue master. "


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    In doubt, I''d rather look down. At the same time, he finally realized the strange touch on his body.


    I saw Xi pomelo ring out of his arms tightly hugged him, but also the whole Jiao body pressure up. And somehow, one of her hands went into his coat, and the other went through his belt and buttoned the inside of his left leg. This situation is almost two people entangled together, inseparable.


    "This girl''s sleeping posture is too much, isn''t it?"


    A burst of speechless, rather want to break free, I''m afraid it''s impossible. And in his mind, the skilful don''t need to sleep. Last night I was chatting with Xiyou on the bridge. I couldn''t remember what was going on, so I fell asleep.


    He had to continue to pat afraid of Xi pomelo''s face, but the other side didn''t wake up at all, on the contrary, his hands are a ring, hold more tightly.


    Seeing that they couldn''t be separated, Yu Zhu had no choice but to spread out her hand. Suddenly, she stepped forward with an arrow, held down Xi You''s head, approached her ear, and said with a smile, "I said, since I wake up, why pretend to sleep again? In the initial setting, the skilful people should have a very shallow sleep. A little wind and grass will wake them up, so that they can fight in the shortest time. So don''t pretend


    "Well, it''s true that it''s the Tianyi people. But now there''s no such thing as I''m not going to fight? "


    Cold should be a, Xi pomelo opened his eyes, roll up the corner of the mouth with a touch of light demonstration means.


    Seeing that it was the fight again, Ning Yue sighed helplessly, holding down the two women''s shoulders with one hand, and said, "you two, can you stop? You are both out of heaven. There is no need to bring that old grudge here


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no? I just don''t think that this ingenious group is very responsible. "


    Yu Zhu covered her mouth with a smile and stepped back.


    Turning to stare back, Xi pomelo skin said with a smile: "well, according to what you say, what''s my duty? Tianyi people have the habit of serving their masters. Unfortunately, I don''t. So don''t constrain me with what you do. "


    The invisible flame, striking confrontation between the two women''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue waves his hand and knocks on the head of Xiyou, sighing: "OK, Xiyou, please release it for me. It''s daybreak. I should make an inspection. I can''t stay here any longer. At present, we are in the lost sea and dangerous step by step. "


    "Well, I listen to ningyue. Well, why don''t we go together? Stay in this boat all the time, Xi you is a little stuffy


    "No problem. Let''s go together."


    Ning Yue just finished, suddenly caught a glimpse of Yu Zhu''s desire to talk and stop, nuzui, indicating that the latter can speak.


    Eyes slightly inclined out of the window, Yu Zhu said in a deep voice: "ningyue master, last night... In fact, something happened."


    Soon, the three arrived on the ship of the ghost temple, in a relatively quiet corner at the stern of the ship. Many people have been surrounded here. On the floor, you can see the condensation of colorful blood.


    Seeing that Ning Yue was coming, Chang sun Kong, who was still talking with his subordinates, turned to meet him and shrugged his shoulders and said, "one of my people died. It should be my passive hand in the fourth shift. Looking at the half of his trousers, he was afraid that he would wake up in a hurry to urinate at night, and he didn''t want to go too far to the cottage, so he planned to solve the problem facing the sea. I didn''t expect to be poisoned like this. "


    Nodded, rather more glanced at the corpse of that neck flesh and blood indistinct, double eyes tiny a MI.


    "What did you do?"


    "Look at the wound. It should be. I don''t think if it''s some kind of Warcraft, it won''t take his body. Moreover, this lost sea area has aggressive Warcraft, it can not be so small, right? But, just like this, a sudden attack, just killed a person in my ghost temple. What does the yuanjizu mean, demonstration? "


    Speaking of this, Chang sun Kong''s right hand could not help holding it hard. His people died or were assassinated. That can''t be done.


    "I think so. I''m afraid it''s telling us that they''ve been staring at us. However, if so, it''s impossible to scare us away. Chang sun Kong, send orders to go on. No matter what you do, no matter what day or night, at least work in pairs. Don''t go alone. If you find any abnormal situation, don''t check it without authorization. Let us know immediately and face it together. "


    "Well, do as you say!"


    After leaving the ship of ghost temple, Ning Yue suddenly turns to stop and looks at Yu Zhu.


    Yu Zhu was not surprised. Without waiting for the other party to open her mouth, she replied directly: "after learning that there was an accident in the ghost temple, I told Yin Lang to check our hands before I came to ningyue master. Now, he must have the result. "


    "Very good. I''m relieved that you do things. "


    When he came to his boat, Yin Lang had been waiting there for a long time.


    "Alliance leader, we have counted our number, and there are many of them. Hori Yun Tan and Xian Lang there also checked, are in


    "Well, strengthen the guard. At least work in pairs, day or night. Now, we are stepping into the enemy''s territory. Laxity is fatal. "


    "I see. I''ll give you orders."


    Seeing the crowd dispersed, Ning Yue glanced at Yu Zhu again, then suddenly lowered his voice and said, "what do you think of this attack?"


    Yu Zhu said with a smile: "if we really want to demonstrate, we should not kill only one. As far as the means by which they can kill this one quietly is concerned, no matter how many more should be killed. If you want me to say that, it''s more like there''s a disagreement within the yuanjizu. Some want to continue to observe, but some want to solve us directly. So one of the more aggressive members, alone, launched the attack. He should have had more than one goal, but as soon as he got it, he was discovered by the other chimpanzees and stopped. "


    "That makes a lot of sense. It seems that the interior of yuanjizu is not unbreakable. The big guy I found with Xiyou last night should be the sea Warcraft sent by the yuanjizu. Maybe it was the big guy who was killed directly, which made them a little more vigilant, and they didn''t dare to do it any more. It is among them that not all members are calm. If so... It seems that our chance has come. "


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo suddenly understand, in the eye flash a light cruel.


    "Ningyue means to lead the snake out of the cave?"


    "Not bad. Let''s have a try and see how big a snake we can draw


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell again, and the bad news came in the early morning. On several warships, the people who came and went were obviously on guard. There were three or two groups, and none of them was alone. Moreover, they all subconsciously avoided the outermost side of the ship and walked on the inside of the deck.


    The sea breeze continued to blow, and the ship was still on its way. Unconsciously, the night is dark. However, the ship was still brightly lit, and the number of patrols did not decrease.


    In the corner of the Moyun zongzhan ship, suddenly two people staggered out of the ship, supporting each other. One of them was still carrying a wine bottle. His pace was unsteady, as if he might fall at any time.


    "Well, how do you get there? Come here a little, and be careful to fall off the boat. "


    "Don''t be so fussy. How can I fall? Come here a little more. After drinking so much, your stomach is full of water. If you don''t let it go, don''t you feel uncomfortable? "


    One of them suddenly tugged the other, came to the side of the boat, put the bottle in his hand, and began to untie his belt.


    Suddenly, another person seems to wake up a bit, rushed up to embrace the strong, shouting: "are you crazy? The alliance leader specially told us that you can''t face the sea like this. Be careful that you will die next. "


    "No nonsense! The leader of the alliance also told us not to drink. Did you still violate it? What are you afraid of? I don''t believe it. What kind of monster can climb out of the sea and kill me. "


    He pushed his companion away, and the man continued to untie his belt.


    "Ha ha, have a good time!"


    Finally, he shook his legs again. Just as he was about to fasten his belt, he suddenly shook his head and looked down at the side of the ship. It seemed that he caught a glimpse of a shadow attached to the side of the boat and was looking to his side.


    "Well, what is it?"


    He kicked the wine bottle that he had just placed beside him. This kick was also very accurate, and it hit the shadow below.


    All of a sudden, a slightly sharp cry sounded, and the dark shadow jumped up, straight to the upper figure.


    "Oh, my God, what is this?"


    In a hurry, the man fell back and fell on the deck, almost crawling for several steps. But also because of this, evaded the frontal strike. When I looked at it again, I saw a rickety figure standing on the rail of the ship. It was terrible.


    "No? What a monster


    Again, the man wanted to get up, but at the same time, he saw the shadow on the guardrail leap out like lightning, and the claw showed in the void.


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, a cold light came out, and the coming sword easily blocked the attack of claw. Then, the swordsman took the edge of the sword with his backhand, and suddenly pushed the shadow of the attack back into the air.


    Roar.


    With a low roar, the black figure rolling in the air was rapidly adjusting his figure, but he was not on guard. On the way behind him, another figure came quietly, turned around and stepped on his back.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the dull sound started and a circle of pale ripples began to appear, the backward shadow fell and fell on the deck again. Still struggling, the fire suddenly lit up, but a cluster of shaking flames have been approaching in front of it.


    "Now, let''s see what you really are."

 Chapter 1344

    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roaring, the shot down shadow bounced up and ran, fearless to shake the flame, straight to the person in front of him.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the original lighting with a burst of light, mixed with a strong heat, a violent shock, close bombardment on the body of the shadow. The brilliant brilliance of the bloom, fleeting in a flash, with a fierce impact, the shadow was defeated in the front, and then flew out of the side of the ship.


    However, the dark shadow that was lifted did not fall back into the water again. In mid air, he intercepted his figure twice before, and hit with a blow from his cross arm, which was completely opposite to the burst impact force just now. He corrected his falling trajectory again and landed on the ship deck again.


    Dong! Whoa!


    At the same time of the second fall, a sword pierced through the dark shadow''s left shoulder and nailed his whole body on the deck. After that, Ning Yue stepped forward again and hit him on his back again, which made the other side''s struggling body hit hard and tightly against the deck.


    "Well, don''t you have any self-knowledge? In front of the gap in strength, dare to resist? Yes, as far as you are concerned, you must not understand me? "


    For such an obvious irony, the shadow raised his head, his eyes glared, and grinned back: "human beings, you are dying!"


    "Wow, you can talk. I thought it was just another inferior Warcraft with killing instinct and no intelligence. "


    Rather more nodded a smile, he is deliberately exciting each other. In fact, "so, did you win? So embarrassed to escape back, dare to teach us a lesson? You want me to say... "


    Another chimaera opened his mouth and angrily scolded him. Before he finished his words, he was stopped by another companion''s cross arm. The latter suddenly swam out and came to the fellow who fled back, pointing to the wound on his shoulder.


    "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you lose a move and get a sword."


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about!"


    On the scaly arm of the chimaera clan leader, a pendant inlaid with flesh and blood swayed slightly in the sea. As he approached the wound of the other side, the pendant suddenly began to vibrate and showed strange luster.


    Seeing this, he didn''t give the other party a chance to further explain. He grabbed his shoulder hard, pulled it to himself, pricked his fingertips into it, and with a few wisps of flowing blood, he caught a small metal square from the wound he tore again.


    "You fool, I don''t know that the wound has been tampered by those cunning human beings! Now, I''m afraid our hiding place is exposed! "


    At the same time, the chimaera looked up subconsciously.


    Above, through the sea water hundreds of meters deep, in the mid air, the grapefruit is already in place. In her palm, the tip of the sword flashes, and several strands of electric light fill the blade. On the handle of the knife, a shining core is temporarily embedded.


    "Now it''s too late. Since you like to hide in the sea, then you can also sleep here forever! "


    Squeak!


    A column of thunder suddenly erupted, from the tip of the knife, nailed into the sea, straight down. The slightly twisted track with a touch of light arrived at the seabed, the light is also blooming in the eyes of those who could not escape.


    Destruction, from the sky!


    Extreme thunder of the sea, explosion!


    Thunder surge spread, annihilation of the bright wantonly vertical and horizontal. Under the waves, the light blue waves whirl under the deep sea. Flesh and blood can''t resist the tyranny.


    Death, but in the blink of an eye.


    Quietly waiting in the air on the sea, Xi pomelo looked at the thunder light quickly dissipated in the sea, also took advantage of the flash knife. This attack, in fact, is also an experiment, an experiment of portable haizhiji mine. At the cost of sacrificing part of the power, the destruction contained in the energy core can be directly hit with the prison lotus flash knife as the excitation medium.


    At present, the power and accuracy of this method are completely acceptable.


    A moment later, a little fluorescence suddenly emerged from the sea, but the small module floated. After picking it up and re embedding it into the flash knife, Xiyou turns around and flies away.


    She didn''t care about the casualties. Even if there are still survivors after just one strike, the magic weapon she is carrying now has no further means of attack.


    Deep sea, a mess, countless coral reefs have just been smashed by the impact. The charred debris slowly sank and covered the seabed.


    Suddenly, in the debris, a scarred arm came out. You can also see that on the scorching limb, a similarly scorching pendant is still gently shaking.


    "The emperor of Yuantao, the anger of the sea. I''d like to sacrifice this body and soul, and turn them into the spirit of the sea to vent the fire of revenge! "


    At the end of the hoarse old saying singing, the trembling arm and the pendant were broken into powder. However, the powder did not disperse, but rolled around the debris powder together, condensed in the sea, circled into a giant outline, suddenly floated up.


    When the shadow''s eyes opened, two scarlet red leaped, which made the whole unreal body bow up and roar out of the sea. Roar¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1345

    "Well? What''s going on? "


    On the way back, Xiyou suddenly heard the change, subconsciously stopped and turned around. In her slightly squinted eyes, the waves that penetrate under the sea appear in the shape of a graph, directly.


    "How can it be that the volatility is so strong? Is it that I just woke up the sleeping sea Warcraft? No, the smell of this big guy seems to be similar to that of the chimaera to some extent. Moreover, it seems that it came straight at me... It seems that the general ghost of the beast appeared again last time. "


    In her raised hand, all the chimeric modules of the flash sword prison lotus unfolded, and the changing halo crisscrossed dozens of lines around her body to show the true shape of the magic guide armor.


    "Flash knife starts, prison Lotus!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Jump out, in the cognition of Xi you, there is no move to retreat without fighting. Moreover, with this fully armed magic guide equipment, she has no reason not to meet the challenge. No matter what the strange beast at the source of the change is, since it''s hit, kill it at the same time.


    The distance shortens rapidly, and the huge shadow under the sea rises rapidly. In its nihilistic shadow body, a few wisps of deep streamer whirl and condense, and gather in the mouth, ready to go.


    However, Xiyou''s attack is a step ahead, and it has been changed into a red industrial fire whistling in the palm of the left hand of the prison lotus claw, which directly penetrates into the sea. Boiling can diffuse the moment, the burst of destruction resounded.


    Boom!


    Red flame rolling bloom in the sea, the eruption of a column of spray are stained with a few red. Most of the scattered water droplets have no chance to re integrate into the ocean, directly evaporate in the air, and the continuous fog adds a bit of haziness to the flashing red.


    Below, under the sea, the rising shadow was smashed by the bombardment. However, the rest of its body gathered together. After abandoning the destroyed part, it condensed into a body with the rest, which was only a circle smaller than at the beginning.


    At the same time, it is ready to attack the eruption of a sudden, in the Xi pomelo hit the afterwave did not disperse the moment, directly launched a counterattack. The deep spiral shadow streamed out of the sea, and the curling cold wind directly disturbed the whole airspace!


    Zheng!


    As soon as the blade is picked, the grapefruit is forced to break open, and the spiral gale is prominent. When she continued to look down at the huge shadow below, she just hummed coldly, suddenly accelerated her dive and rushed to the sea. The strong wind was the first to come down, blowing the sea shaking and undulating.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when she was about to touch the sea, the fully open purple wings stopped Xi you from falling. At the moment when she was in mid air, a pair of anchor claws on her waist shot sideways, caught her in the sea and kept falling, trying to lock the huge shadow below.


    However, when the anchor struck the huge shadow in the middle of the sea, Xiyou frowned. Consistent with what she had thought before, the monster in front of her had no entity at all, just a spirit body of chaos and fusion. At the moment when the anchor was hit, it fell directly into its illusory body and was in a dilemma.


    "No matter what you are, you are doomed to fail when you meet me."


    With a sigh, the tips of the anchor claws that pierce into the outline of the giant shadow suddenly open, and the energy flow of the two columns is suddenly injected through the connecting guide cable, and the flashing fluorescence is directly excited to the center of the two pairs of anchor claws. The power of annihilation is instantaneous.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a tremor, the waves of impact were surging, and the anchor claw broke free and pulled back.


    Looking at the huge shadow of body damage below again, the corner of Xi pomelo''s mouth is pulled, the left hand is explored, and the purplish red circle on the open prison lotus claw is trembling. After that, she made a dive and hit Juying''s head with one claw.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Boom!


    The third explosion started, and the spread of purple ripples abruptly cut off the sea. In a whirlpool which was steaming dry under the frightful heat, the huge shadow, which had left the protection of the sea, was pierced into the head by the sharp claws. One by one, the violet wave of destruction poured into his head. Every time the waves expanded, Juying''s head was swollen. Under the more nihilistic outline, it can be seen that the fury and red in the momentum is about to reach the critical point of destruction.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, stabbing into the giant shadow''s claw suddenly clenched, all the injected purple and red waves fused. There was no earthshaking roar in the imagination, and the final destruction was surprisingly calm. It was just that all the waves filled every inch of Juying''s body. And then the whole thing crumbles.


    Debris and shadows sink rapidly, and all the resentments disappear under the purple heat.


    Slowly pull out the air again, Xi pomelo looked at the bottom of the sea re closed, a little bit of satisfaction on her face.


    "It''s not a big fight. Ah, I thought it was a strong opponent. In the end, it''s just like this, vulnerable. But that''s not enough. "


    She raised her left hand and shook her head.


    Still, it can''t inspire all the power of this set of magic guide equipment. In fact, there is still room for improvement in the attacks that seem like flowing clouds and flowing water. Just, out of the whole stability concerns, Xi pomelo dare not add force.


    After solving this unexpected opponent, she did not rush to go, but continued to stop here. It seems that we are waiting for some follow-up.


    A moment later, Xi pomelo suddenly smiles and looks at the distant sea. There, an approaching figure also found her, suddenly stopped. Keep a distance of hundreds of meters, look at each other from afar.


    "I knew you wouldn''t miss that. Now that you''re here, come here. You should be aware that with the performance of this flash sword, I can definitely knock you down before you return to the ship. "


    "It seems that you are waiting for me."


    On the other side, Yingqiao, who is also equipped with magic guide, flutters her wings again and comes to Xiyou against the wind.


    Looking at her so direct forward, Xi pomelo also some accidents, said with a smile: "how, you are not worried, I will suddenly attack you?"


    Cherry Qiao a face at will, return a way: "if tonight you really have hostility, difference just of distance also enough to complete sneak attack.". I''m very clear about the armed configuration of prison lotus. As long as you want to make trouble, I''m not an opponent now. Why don''t you come and have a talk at your invitation. "


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo lowered his voice, made a wink, said: "here''s the dialogue, can he hear it?"


    "Do you mean situ Liyang? At this time, he had gone to sleep and didn''t know anything. At most, I can only know when I report to him. What do you want to do? Do you want to say, "don''t let him know about your meeting with me tonight?"


    "In fact, even if I don''t mention it, you will do it, right? More is better than less. Why don''t you ask for trouble without his direct orders? I could see that guy was possessive and arrogant. You must feel bad on weekdays, don''t you? I know the feeling of being unpopular and always inferior. At that time, I experienced too much. In their eyes, we are not creatures, but tools, whether it''s the machinist temple or the gods. "


    Said at the same time, Xi pomelo has been paying attention to cherry Qiao look. Unfortunately, she could not see the change she wanted directly.


    Just nodded gently, Sakura turned back and said, "well, that''s true. But then again, you and I are not real creatures. They have the right to decide what form we exist in. This is the destiny of the opportunists. "


    "Destiny? Haven''t you ever thought about getting rid of this fate? "


    "Get rid of it? Easy to say. Do you think that the other skilful clans can be as good as you. By chance, they lost the records of the Tianshen clan, and they won''t be hunted after they left? Even if it can be done, what can we do after that? Without the help of the gods, sooner or later, the body of the dexterous clan will fail. Even though, relying on their own strength and parts collected from all over the world, they can barely complete the nursing. However, what status can the Qiqiao clan stand on? Demons, human beings, have always coveted the power of our family. Just afraid of the gods, they dare not move. If you break away from heaven and God, this fear will no longer exist. At that time, I''m afraid there will be more pursuits. "


    Speaking of this, Yingqiao raised her hand to the grapefruit and said, "isn''t that what you are? Even if they are separated from the realm of heaven and God, they can not live independently. They can only rely on human forces and seek self-protection. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Xi pomelo said back: "so, that''s what you think of me. As you think, I have a lot of luck to leave the world of God. Moreover, there are difficulties in independent nursing. But last but not least, you are wrong. I''ve never been attached to any power. I just follow ningyue, where he goes, where I go. He has never constrained me. Everything is my own choice. "


    "Well said. At the end of the day, he didn''t send you to fight to death. It''s no different from being under the control of the gods. "


    "No, there is a difference. Yes, you can see him as my new master. But he never orders me to do anything, he just asks. It''s up to me whether I agree or not. It can be said that I have an equal relationship with him, and anyone can command the other party. Unlike you, you can only obey situ Liyang unconditionally. No matter how unreasonable his demands are, they can not resist. "


    Having said that, Xiyou suddenly took off the whole body''s arms, and all the scattered module combinations returned to the flash knife and put it in her hand. Then she flapped her wings and stepped closer.


    "I think you''ve actually tried to get out of heaven? At least, I don''t want to stay under situ Liyang. Whether it''s you or them, I''m too familiar with their slightly dissatisfied eyes when they perform tasks. Now, your chance has come. If you miss it, I''m afraid there will be no chance in the future. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Cold awn a pick, cherry Qiao suddenly out of the sword, sword tip directly against the Xi pomelo no magic guide armor chest.


    "Your so-called opportunity is to join you? Hello, can you agree to such a surrender? "


    "If you don''t have any idea, why did you come forward and talk to me just now?"


    With a smile, Xi You pushes away the edge of the sword.


    "There''s only one chance. Even if it''s not for yourself, think about the four of them. If you work hard for the mechanic temple and situ Liyang, I''m afraid that none of you will be able to go back alive this time when you are lost in the sea

 Chapter 1346

    "Alive? These two words are an impossibility luxury for the smart people. That''s all. If you want to do it, just do it. If I don''t want to fight tonight, it''s time for me to leave


    Cherry Qiao shook her head and wanted to turn away.


    With a flash of body shape, Xiyou takes the lead to block in front of each other''s way and sighs: "if we really don''t think we are alive, then why pursue freedom? When Jiqiao clan is endowed with existence, it is also endowed with self-consciousness and even emotion. When we are no longer satisfied with unilateral tasks, we have our own ideas, things we want to do and things we want to resist. From this moment on, we are living beings. The permission of the gods and the recognition of human beings are not important since a clever clan decides to resist and be independent. "


    Some surprised looking at Xi pomelo, cherry Qiao Leng for a while, just come back to God, and then said: "it seems, I guess your origin. I''ve heard rumors before in the realm of heaven and God. Before the current situation, the Tianshen clan once tried to create a group of skillful clans endowed with richer emotions. Only later, the trial ended. However, the data flow that was co-ordinated at the time of creation could not be stopped in time, and some of it still flowed into the smart control core. As a result, the subsequent created ingenious clans all have more emotions than the same clans before the experiment. And at the beginning was given the most abundant emotion of opportunism, it is said that all abandoned. But in those days, the gods and the demons were not able to win or lose. How could they give up all their rare fighting power. You should have been the one who missed the net, right


    Xiyou did not hide, but replied: "well, you guessed it right. I was created by that group. There were many rebellious voices in that group of people. In the end, although the gods did not suppress us directly, they scattered us and went to various battlefields to carry out death missions. Even if it is successful, I''m afraid that after I go back, I''ll wait for endless similar tasks until I''m destroyed. And I, fortunately, fell into the abyss when my magic guide warship crashed, so I escaped. Not long ago, I was awakened by unexpected visitors. "


    "Don''t you. Is it meteorite Canyon? I''ve heard a little bit about it. Not long ago, it seemed that I found the remains of a demon guided warship that had been silent for a long time. But the more specific details of the temple of Dharma, which participated in the battle, were not disclosed. "


    "You''re right. My resistance started from the beginning. Unfortunately, it was not until after ten thousand years of deep sleep that the situation changed. Fortunately, when I woke up, I met someone who could accept my existence. At that time, I knew that there was a place for us in the world. So, Yingqiao, would you like to have a try? "


    Stretched out a small hand, Xi pomelo smile to see to cherry Qiao, looking forward to the latter''s answer.


    The arm that hangs down is tiny a quiver, as if cherry Qiao has the idea that wants to lift. However, the impulse is fleeting. After all, she shook her head and sighed, "I don''t think your luck can fall on me. The fate of the skilful people is like a puppet being manipulated. The moment they break free is also the time to fold their wings. If you really sympathize with us, can you promise me one thing? "


    To this, Xi you a smile, directly said: "after the battle, I will try my best to be merciful. In the same way, I hope you will pay attention to it and not hurt it by mistake. Otherwise, there''s nothing I can do


    "Well, that''s what it means. However, the only ones you need to be merciful at that time are the four of them. If the battlefield really meet, I hope you can give me a happy relief. I''m not qualified to be redeemed because I''m already in the game. But they can do it. "


    Having said that, cherry qiaolue body a jump, from the Xi pomelo body side through.


    "Take care."


    Xi pomelo did not stop, just a whisper.


    Cherry Qiao body slightly a stagnation, smile back: "well, take care."


    Looking back to the other side, Xi pomelo is a long sigh. She could not help but experience the bitterness as early as ten thousand years ago. Compared with luck, the first step of liberation is often the determination to cut off the retreat. However, she could not force the other party to make such a choice under such circumstances.


    After all, from the moment the Jiqiao clan was created, that kind of behavior is treason.


    Returning to the ship''s deck alone, as Xiyou expected, she would rather wait here to welcome her return. She couldn''t help smiling when she saw the other person''s smiling face. The previous haze, swept away.


    At least, her salvation has already arrived.


    "It seems that there was a lot of activity just now? What''s going on? "


    "It was an accident. However, all the risks were solved. And in the end, there is a little extra gain. Although, it may be too early to say that it is a harvest. "


    Smell speech, rather more came some interest, ask a way: "Oh? To be specific, what''s the gain? "


    "Hey, before that, would you rather not give me a reward? Tonight, Xiyou has been busy for a long time. "


    With a smile, Xi pomelo leaned forward slightly and put her head close to the other side.


    Rather more immediately understand, raise a hand to caress the girl''s head lightly.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Well! However, it''s not enough at one time. It''s going to take longer. "


    "All right, all right. But can we change places first? Here, but there are a lot of people watching. "


    "Ah? Ah, ah, ah -- "


    ¡­¡­


    For the next three days, there was no obstruction to the continued voyage. The only thing that is not perfect is the changeable weather. It has never been sunny. In the dark, there are gusts of wind from time to time. In the blink of an eye, there may be torrential rain.


    It''s just that the attack by the chimpanzees never happened again. Last night, those Sentinels were wiped out by Xiyou. There will be a follow-up attack. I''m afraid it will take some time. For the time being, there should be no worries here.


    "If only we could get to our destination safely and smoothly after that?"


    Looking at the endless sea level ahead, Chang sunkong sighed.


    Staring at him, Ning Yue muttered: "well, is this the end of the story about the disappearance of the temple of the dead? If you abandon them, you will be punished after you go back? Not to mention that, just your sister''s eldest grandson Yin, you can''t pass. "


    Suddenly, Chang sun Kong''s face sank and he said, "I''m in a good mood. Can you stop making such a mess of the scenery? People must be looking for, but the vast sea, what clues are difficult to find, want to find also unable to start. If the opportunity comes, maybe all of a sudden, the clues will come to your door by themselves. "


    "Well, when do you think you''ll get a chance? Next month or next year? "


    "Alliance leader, there''s something on the sea ahead!"


    At this time, Yinglong suddenly broke into the top of the boat here, with a look that could not say whether it was surprise or tension.


    "What discovery?"


    Subconsciously asked at the same time, rather more looked ahead, really see a boat has been put down, toward the front right quickly row. At that position, if you take a close look, you can catch a glimpse of a shadow rising and falling with the sea.


    "Is that... A person?"


    "No, that''s the opportunity we''re waiting for! Well, isn''t this coming? "


    After a heavy pat on Ning Yue''s shoulder, Chang sun Kong can''t wait to jump forward, flapping his wings.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll go and have a look. You can''t let go of a rare opportunity! "


    A moment later, he came back with a wet man. Under the ragged clothes, we can see more than ten scars which are festering and white because of soaking for a long time.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pain this survivor suffered to get such a chance to be rescued. What''s more, when I was brought here, I was already in a sleepy state. I''m afraid that the last journey is to drift with the current with a broken board in my arms.


    "Yin Lang, take him down and take care of him. You don''t need to save the medicine for external application and internal use. You can use everything you can. Since he was alive when he was rescued, I won''t allow him to die on the ship. "


    "Yes, leader."


    Yin Lang answered and went forward to take over the victim.


    However, Chang sun Kong did not let go.


    "Ningyue, don''t rush to save him. Take a good look. Take a good look. "


    At the same time, Chang sun Kong grabbed the same wet hair of the rescued man and lifted his head slightly, revealing his face.


    All of a sudden, the look of more than ten people present changed.


    "The demons?"


    "Well, the demons. And I have checked his internal breathing, although he is weak because of injury and drifting for too long. However, his cultivation is not bad. Do you think such an unstable factor can be easily settled? "


    Nodded, Ning Yue said: "this time, appear here... This demon clan, only afraid that the purpose and we know each other. Well, we still need to save, but we must be under strict custody. How about you or me? "


    Glancing at several people present, Chang sunkong shrugged and said, "I''d better come. I can trust you on this ship. However, I can''t believe those demons who are good and bad. "


    "Well, he''s yours. Just, if he wakes up, remember to let me know the first time. "


    "Of course."


    After that, Chang sun Kong left with the demon family he rescued. When he passed by from one side, Xian Lang, who was just looking at him, suddenly lost his voice and attracted people''s attention.


    "What''s the matter, Xian Lang? You don''t know this guy, do you? "


    "No, I don''t know... It''s nothing. It''s just the first time I saw that I was so pale after being injured. I was a little scared."


    Xian Lang explained in a hurry and took a few steps back.


    Then, with the departure of Chang sun Kong, the assembled people also dispersed and returned to their respective posts.


    Ning Yue is waiting for Xian Lang''s way. When the woman comes, she just sighs.


    "Sure enough, you can''t hide it from Mr. ningyue."


    "You were caught by the Horie family at the beginning. Even if you have not experienced all kinds of torture, you have at least seen many victims. Just a wounded person like that, there''s no reason to make you look pale. Now, it''s just you and me. Let''s talk about it. What did you find? " Facing Ning Yue''s question, Xian Lang first took a deep breath and then said, "I really don''t know who he is. But, under his broken sleeve, on his bare arm, I have seen the navy blue tattoo. The demon with the tattoo shouldn''t be here. That''s... "... looking at the demon family who was tied to his limbs, Chang sunyin frowned slightly. He suddenly stepped forward and reached for his hand, lifted up the other party''s broken sleeve, revealing his arm that was soaked to be a little white. A special tattoo on the inner side of the end of its forearm is very conspicuous. It seems that there is no trace of fading after soaking in the sea water for a long time¡° Hello, I said, ah Kong, the guy you picked up this time is not easy! "¡° What, do you recognize that tattoo? " As soon as his face sank, Chang sun Kong nodded solemnly¡° This tattoo... Only the royal family of Zehan empire can have it. "

 Chapter 1347

    "You mean the Zehan empire that unified the demon world twenty years ago?"


    At this moment, Chang sun Kong''s look also changed. He had a lot to do with the demons, but so far, it was the first time he met Zehan.


    "Well, only the Zehan Empire, of course. However, today''s Zehan royal family is only afraid to have little blood relationship with emperor liewu, who once unified the demon world. But as a matter of fact, he is destined to have a high status in today''s Zehan empire


    At the same time, Chang sunyin stroked the tattoo. In fact, it was the first time that she saw the real object. Previously, she had only seen all the signs of the nine demons'' empires in the information of the temple.


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Kong realized something again. He pressed his hands and stroked the wound surface on the demon''s body. As soon as his eyes closed, the light colored lines between his fingers spread out and disappeared into each other''s wounds. Soon, he had the answer he wanted.


    "These scars have nothing to do with the temple. I''m afraid that he was attacked by the yuanjizu. "


    To deal with this kind of demon clan, if the hands of the Twelve Gods move through the wounds carved by the magic weapon blade with the secret method given by the God clan, they will break into the special mysterious force. It can not only restrain the recovery of the powerful demons to a certain extent, but also be used as a means of tracking in the future. But in front of him, all the scars on his body are not like this.


    Even if he can force out the mark in the wound, there is no reason to clear it so clean. In addition, some of the wounds were not caused by the blade cutting, but more like the claws tearing open.


    As a result, Chang sun Kong is convinced that what this demon clan encounters is the yuan shark clan.


    "It seems that there are many crises ahead..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tattoo of Zehan royal family! Are you sure you''re right? "


    Hear Xian Lang tell of that moment, rather more is also a burst of surprise. Even if the Zehan Empire, which had been in the demon world together, was in turmoil because of the problem of inheritors, the Empire was split into nine again. But now, it is still the most powerful empire in the whole demon world.


    If so, the royal family of such a super Empire appears in the lost sea area, that is to say, the potential rich treasure here is also targeted by Zehan empire.


    "Well, I''m not going to admit it. I once attended a dinner party with my father in junduo Empire, and the guest was a royal family of Zehan. I noticed the tattoo on his arm when he came down to the table to toast one by one. Fortunately, I asked. And that tattoo as like as two peas who rescued it today.


    Nodding, Ning murmured: "that''s the trouble. A royal family of Zehan Empire appeared here. At least one warship with excellent fighting power set sail together, even a fleet composed of several warships. However, the whole army was destroyed, and he was probably the only one who escaped. In front of us, we can''t underestimate the ambush fighting power of the yuanjizu. "


    "I''m afraid we need to wait for him to wake up and inquire about the specific situation. At that time, Mr. ningyue, can I ask? I think, for the sake of being a demon, I''m a woman. He should be less wary and less resistant. "


    "Your proposal is very good. But now the demon clan is taken away by Chang sunkong. I''m afraid the specific matters at that time need to be approved by him. I''ll fight for that chance for you. After all, it''s the best way to look at it right now. Well, there''s nothing else to do. Go ahead. Remember, don''t talk about the tattoo to more people. "


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I will do it."


    After seeing off Xian Lang, Ning Yue continued to lean against the corridor wall and seemed to be waiting for something.


    A moment later, a figure came in a hurry, but it was Xi pomelo.


    "Ningyue, it seems that you are right."


    "Shh - no way. It''s better to wait and see what the result will be. I''ll inform you that there should be a good play tonight. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the four ships slowed down, and the bright lights lit up the sea.


    Under the cover of dark night, dozens of dark shadows emerged from the water and looked at the ships nearby. At the same time of their eye exchange, the cruel smile has been rolled up in the corner of their mouth.


    Then, all the figures dived into the water again, swam quickly and rushed to the target.


    After a while, the shadows came to the side of one of the ships. When they leaned out for the second time, they put their hands on the side of the ship and started to climb with their bare hands, like walking on the ground. If with the help of the shaking lights, at first glance, dozens of black spots crawling on the hull of the ship, it is terrible.


    Soon, the first group of shadow reached the top, quietly looked at the eye, confirmed that no one was paying attention, then turned over and jumped down. In the slight sound, there is no other trace except the wet footprints when the sole of the foot falls. Then, they began to quickly through, divided into two groups around the bow and stern.


    But there, the deck was also empty, without a shadow. And the light from the cabin was still bright.


    Looking around, the leader in the shadow suddenly realized something was wrong and turned to a low roar. The next moment, dozens of shadows are no longer silent, but roar, but not attack, but retreat.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, a touch of cold light broke through the air, and the bright fatal forest accurately hit the head of the dark shadow. In an instant, he subconsciously crossed out his right arm to block it. He didn''t think about it. His cold vision ran through his flesh and blood arm like nothing, and then penetrated into his chest.


    Whoa!


    The powerful penetrating impact force suddenly knocked the figure down and nailed it directly on the deck.


    All of a sudden, several lights gave off more bright light, and the whole ship was as bright as day. On the top of the boat, dozens of strong men appeared, half of them leaping down with their weapons. The other half raised their bows, aimed at the fleeing attackers and began to shoot.


    Hiss! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the blood foam was flying.


    I don''t know whether I was stimulated by the smell of blood, or suddenly realized that there was no way to go back. The dark shadows in the original escape stopped one by one, but turned to stare at the fallen melee human strongmen.


    In the twinkling eyes of the bloodthirsty light, all the living shadows moved. They actively welcomed the coming strong human beings and showed their weapons or claws in their low voice!


    This is where the fight begins.


    Just as the battle on the deck became more and more fierce, another more secret figure quietly climbed onto the ship of the hell temple. Then he looked around as if he had some clues and went straight to the cabin.


    In the corridor, I don''t know if they all went to the deck to prepare for the attack. There was no one here. So that, as an uninvited guest, the shadow drove straight in until it reached a room with a special sign on the door.


    Gently opened the door, through the door, can vaguely see lying on the ship is still sleeping a demon. That''s the one who was picked up by Chang sun Kong today.


    A few steps forward, the shadow caresses the demon''s chest. Soon, a few lines of light moved and suspended, a charm was inhaled into the palm of his hand, and then five fingers held it hard.


    However, when he turned to leave time, once again suddenly froze in place.


    Outside the door, Chang sunkong, holding a long gun, was waiting here.


    "You''re really black. If you can kill him on the spot, you have to let him live. It seems that he intends to speculate the direction with the help of the imprint in his body, and try to see if there will be any intruders to rescue him, and then follow the trail and catch him all. It''s a good way. It''s a pity that you met us. Then, this opportunity will be an opportunity to bury you. "


    When he said that, he shook his wrist, twisted his long gun, stabbed it suddenly, and stabbed it out at the attacker.


    Ping!


    A Silver Rainbow twinkled, but it was in the dark shadow''s hand that there was an inverted sabre, which successfully blocked the attack.


    "It''s too narrow here. You''d better come out."


    With a reprimand, Chang sun Kong snatched his gun, but he didn''t lift it at the same time. Instead, he pulled it around his side and bent the gun to smash his back.


    At this moment, the attacker had no other way to retreat. He directly rushed to the front of Chang sun Kong, who was waving his gun. His short knife provoked everything. A line of deep cold suddenly burst into void.


    "Come on."


    In a light voice, Chang sun Kong suddenly smiles strangely and moves away. Behind him, there was Chang sun Yin!


    Facing the blade of counterattack, Chang sun Yin''s right wrist shakes, and a magic whip, which seems to twist like a life, comes out. The tip of the whip, like a snake''s head, twists and twines, which directly locks the blade in the blink of an eye. Then, the whip twitch a pull, even the knife to take people out is a pull.


    For a moment, he couldn''t resist the force at all. The attacker was pulled out of the room and was about to change his moves to cut off the whip. He was caught off guard by a shot from behind. Fortunately, it''s the barrel, not the tip, that sweeps. However, such a heavy blow was equally fierce.


    Bang!


    Hit the back, the attacker bow body a bump, and then by changsunyin back whip a swing, fall to the ground. The long whip twisted along with the situation tied his arm and body together.


    Pulling the whip with both hands, Chang sunyin coldly looked at the attacker who had no way to get away and sneered: "now, I see how you can toss! No wonder we can get a survivor. It turns out that you yuanjizu are making trouble and still want to fish for a long time? It''s ridiculous. "


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the captive assailant roared. In the moment of struggle, the magic whip around his body spread three circles of runes and contracted instantly.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The next moment, the contracted Rune lines, like the hot iron shackles of Luo, fell into the attacker''s body. At the moment of ending the struggle, it also made the yuanjizu scream.


    "Don''t make a meaningless struggle. How can I get rid of my dragon rope


    A little proud smile at the same time, Chang sunyin but also saw face-to-face Chang sunkong eyes suddenly emerged in amazement¡° Ah Kong, what do you mean? "¡° Look back... We were going to invite you into the urn, it seems that we invited a lot of people... "Not far away, at the entrance of the cabin, there were several evil shadows breaking into the corridor, all of them were yuan Shark!

 Chapter 1348

    "Ningyue, don''t you really need me?"


    Spreading its wings and hovering over the ship, the grapefruit overlooks the battle below, which is already a ready posture. Even the most emotional and ingenious people are still born as weapons. Looking at such a battlefield, she has some instinctive impulses that are hard to restrain.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue looked at the battlefield below and said softly, "keep waiting. On such an attack, Yinglong and Yuzhu can completely deal with it. What''s more, the eldest sun Kong brothers and sisters also put themselves into the battle, and they were safe. What we have to do is to continue to wait for the real opportunity of the attack. If it''s just the fighting power in front of them, I''m afraid they can''t even deal with the Royal demon and his subordinates. "


    "Well, listen to you. It''s just... I feel a little bit, like from tonight on, there''s a little jam in my psychic circuit. However, there should be no problem. I''m in a hurry to improve the fit between Yulian and myself recently. I haven''t done body care for a long time. "


    "You can''t neglect it. After the first world war tonight, take good care of it. It''s important to improve your fighting power, but I still hope you don''t have any problems. "


    "Hehe, I know that the better you are. Don''t worry. I won''t treat myself badly. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the cabin of the warship in the ghost temple, Chang sunkong''s shot was horizontal to block the attack of the yuanjizu. At the moment, a cold light came through his armpit and stabbed his opponent''s abdomen in front of him. It ran through a sudden bloody light, and then took advantage of the situation. All of a sudden, the sharp blade smashed its internal organs and brought them out together, tearing a big hole in the abdominal wound.


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Kong drew back his gun and glared at Chang sun Yin, who was wriggling his chain sword behind him. He exclaimed, "sister, can you not do it so fast next time! Just a little bit, that guy''s dirty blood is going to splash on me. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of that smell after taking a bath for several times. "


    "Next time, then, you can do it yourself. Hum, it''s heartless to help you


    At the same time, Chang sun Yin swung the chain sword in his hand, and the extended slender blade curved into a crescent shape, like a sickle blade behind him.


    Ding!


    At the same moment, another yuanjizu pounces on him, with his machete in his hand, and the blade in the middle of the sword splashes with fire. However, it can not shake this seemingly slender and flexible edge.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    At the moment of joking and laughing, Chang sun Yin draws his backhand, turns his chain sword into a move, and bends in the opposite direction. The blade of the sword is like a long whip. He draws hard on the attacker''s machete.


    At the same time, a shadow appeared above the opponent''s eldest sun Yin, which turned into nothingness. At the moment when his arms swung, a giant sickle pulled up the same trajectory as the chain sword just swung, and cut it.


    Whoa!


    This time, the Yuanjis were unable to resist and made a clean break.


    "Well, don''t do it all. I''ll leave one or two for you. If we kill all of them, even if we win this battle, there will be no real result. "


    On the other side, Chang sun Kong, who forced his opponent back with a shot, yelled. Just now, he could see very clearly. When the new assailants of the deep shark tribe broke in, Chang sun Yin made a cold sound and drank. As Chang sun Kong tilted out his long gun, several strands of flame like purple black light and shadow leaped between his fingers. Under the ripples of light and shadow, there are a few skeletons laughing strangely.


    It''s a secret story of the ghost temple. It''s a holy product of martial arts. It''s a kuchagong!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ningyue, something seems to be coming!"


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo eyes a move, far ahead. There, the current on the sea seems to be a little turbulent. Under the rippling waves, there is a huge shadow approaching quickly.


    Along with her eyes, Ning Yue is also aware of the abnormal, should say: "do it. Whatever it is, we can''t let it hit our boat! "


    At the moment of flapping his wings, he suddenly noticed a little more. It seems that from just now on, there is more fog in the empty air around, and there are signs of getting thicker and thicker. However, as far as the current dim is concerned, it does not affect the line of sight at all.


    Boom!


    Xiyou''s hand is very simple and rough. Equipped with the prison lotus claw, her left hand spreads out across the air. Under the sharp blade like claw tip, a column of hot purple spurts out, and the burst of destruction slants into the sea, causing a huge boom in an instant.


    The water column burst and splashed, and the diffuse purplish red wave contaminated the water surface and the sky at the same time. In the boiling sea, the huge shadow shuddered, and the floating scarlet dyed it red. However, the aftershock was still there, but Juying suddenly twisted his body and collided with the ship for the second time.


    "Does the sea reflect part of the power of direct bombardment? No matter what, if you don''t solve it once, you will be completely wiped out the next time! "


    Xi pomelo right arm a vibration, prison lotus flash knife blade above, hot ignite a flash rust red.


    In the blink of an eye, the body swoops down and falls like a meteor. With the color of purplish red, it will pin the destruction into the waves of the sea for the second time.


    Hiss - a line of shining, stabbing off, flash away. Under the whirling and cracking sea surface, the naked sea Warcraft body is on a melting wound, shocking. Under that, the sea water flowing up through the hole is heated by the bright red remnant at the cross section, which instantly burns and evaporates to dryness and ignites white fog. When the grapefruit was suspended in the air again, it began to close slowly under the sea, and the huge shadow lost its vitality quickly sank into the darkness¡° Hey, I said, "you''re too fast?" Rather than make complaints about it, he could hardly get a hand in it. Rash shot, may disrupt the Xi pomelo attack rhythm, simply choose to watch. Looking at it from a close distance, he also secretly praised the power of this pair of flashing sword prison lotus. Fortunately, if the seizing hand of Jingxi pomelo is still in the hand of the machinist temple, it will be a great trouble for this voyage. It''s just a semi-finished magic weapon brought out of the machinist''s temple. In that mysterious and unknown temple, there is no way to know what kind of magic weapon is more powerful. The world of heaven and God, the ingenious clan, and the unfathomable power of terror, from which we can see the tip of the iceberg¡° Let''s make a quick decision. It''s just that ningyue can''t keep up with me now. " She spits out her tongue playfully, and Xi you smiles. But in the next moment, her face suddenly changed, she turned around, her left claw poked out through the air, and the purple red wave which quickly gathered momentum was pinched out in her palm, never launched. Because, in her instinctive reaction, the last ship of the supreme alliance is on the way of her target. Seeing this, Ning more vaguely guessed the problem, or asked: "what''s the matter?"¡° Under the boat, something is floating Dong! At this moment, the pale waves were surging wildly, and a terrible shadow came out of the sea. The huge jaw of the ship directly bit the front half of the ship. The hard structure of the ship was like rotten wood under the terrible bite of its huge jaw and sharp teeth. Click. Ship, broken. one divides into two!

 Chapter 1349

    "Heaven, what a monster it is


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s hand didn''t slow down. He flapped his wings and swept away. At the moment of diving, the dark Xuan ancient sword took advantage of everything. A stream of scarlet, which was startled by the flood, was right in the middle of the sea, and most of the head of the beast was sticking out.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of sword light, scarlet fell on the mysterious giant''s head. Along the way cut off the wounds, the fire splash, dancing a fleeting gorgeous.


    However, Ning Yue, who made the sword, cried again in his heart. The sword was just a scratch on the outside of the giant''s head. It didn''t cut into the interior. At the time of shock, the strength of anti shock makes the sword edge vibrate and sound, and then penetrate into the right hand of the sword holder, and the mouth of the tiger is slightly numb.


    "This monster, the head is hard enough!"


    Looking back, he also happened to be close to the huge head of the beast. With the help of the flashing lights on the side of the ship, he could discern that the beast suddenly burst out seemed to be some kind of cetacean Warcraft. Only on the top of his head, the exposed huge bone armor formed a natural helmet. It was because of this layer of defense that the attack of the dark Xuan ancient sword failed.


    At the same time, under the helmet of the bone armor, the light blue eyes of the giant whale turned to the side of ningyue. As its huge body began to fall into the sea again, the giant tail in the water suddenly stirred up and set off a storm.


    Boom!


    He hammered down and smashed the remaining half of the hull into the sea.


    Ningyue, who was in the middle of the air to avoid a frontal attack, was still scared. It was just the sharp wind that just swept by his side, which almost shot his body down to the sea. The pure power of hegemony can be regarded as destroying.


    On the rough sea, the debris of the ship fluctuates and floats, and you can see the blood mist in the water, as well as the broken arms and limbs.


    This scene, like a sharp knife in ningyue''s heart. In such a sudden upheaval, the most powerful members of the Yuanji clan who had been buried on the ship were afraid of more or less bad luck. The only good news is that because she planned to use the ship of moyunzong and the ship of ghost temple as bait in advance, a group of non fighters of xianlang had already transferred to the ship of ghost temple, so she survived.


    "Leader, what is this monster?"


    Yin Lang and Ying long, gasping in the air, came quickly. After all, they were the masters of the same clan. They had the ability to retreat in the face of sudden danger in the battle just now. However, this strength is only for self-protection, unable to save more companions by the way.


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was raised, Ning said in a deeper voice: "no matter what it is, I won''t let it live through the night. Blood debts must be paid with blood! "


    "Good! Alliance leader, we are with you


    Yinglong gnashes her teeth and roars. The ship is attacked and sank, and her brothers are seriously injured. This account must not be settled in this way.


    Who knows, rather cross arm a block, shout: "you retreat! Go to the hell temple and protect the remaining people with Zhan en. I don''t want more casualties. This way, just give it to me. "


    Obviously, there was a little reluctance in his eyes, but Yinglong nodded and said: "leader, I''ll listen to you. We must solve it! "


    "Well, I will."


    At the moment when ningyue''s voice just fell, dozens of points burst into the air, and the wind suddenly fell into the waves. It seemed that all of them hit the whale that had not yet dived. However, the result is almost the same as that of the sword just now, and there is no real damage.


    "I''m sorry, master ningyue. Just now, I have been entangled with a strong member of the Yuanqi clan for a long time, and I didn''t care about this side. "


    Yu Zhu immediately fell from the air, almost falling with another figure, but a pair of incomplete blood stained body, heavily fell into the side of the sea waves.


    Gently nodded, rather more back way: "kill this guy first, other later."


    "I understand!"


    With a move, hundreds of magic lights and shadows danced behind Yu Zhu. In a moment, the painted patterns interweaved and merged into three light red crossbows. The sharp arrow on the top of the crossbow tilted and pointed out that it aimed at the sea where the giant shadow swam below.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Three volleys, the sea almost trembled. In the surging waves and ripples, this time, it seems that there are more scarlet bloodstains.


    "No, this guy''s defense is amazing. In itself, the sea can remove part of its attack power, leading to the natural weakness of the real attack. It seems that the remaining power is not enough to penetrate its defense... "


    Yu Zhu clenched her teeth and held her fingers together. Her arms were spread out and flat. From her waist and wings, mysterious lines sprang out, and a huge array appeared under the sky. In the blink of an eye, a circle of nothingness cracks along the contour of the spirit array, and the heavy power reveals the space gap, whispering.


    "Ningyue master, I can tear open the sea cover of this area in a short time. But the next attack, I''m afraid, needs your hand to complete


    "Well, leave it to me!"


    As soon as he answered, Ning Yue suddenly had an idea in his mind. He quickly turned his head and glanced at the place. However, he saw that in the mid air not far away, Xi you was stunned. He looked down at his open hands and felt at a loss.


    Normally speaking, there is no reason that Xi you will miss the opportunity to attack just now. Even from the appearance of the giant whale to now, she has not made a single attack.


    "Xiyou, what are you still doing? Kill that guy, quick


    However, in the face of the call, Xi pomelo is still a stunned look, not moved.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue was puzzled, but he had no time to think more about that side. Yuzhu''s secret method has been launched, and this huge consumption of moves can''t last at all. He must seize the opportunity to kill. Otherwise, if you miss this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance tonight.


    "But what are you, you must die tonight!"


    When the sword edge was horizontal, the palm of his hand brushed the cold edge, and the blood spilled from the palm of his hand. When he stained the sword edge, the overlapping runes showed a strange red light in his eyes.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    On the other side, more than ten illusory chains burst down from the spirit array in the sky, and the hegemonic power of the coexistence of sacred and evil spirit abruptly tore a vortex shaped gap on the sea surface. In that, the diving whales are bound by invisible force, swimming slowly for several minutes.


    The giant beast was still struggling, but he didn''t watch out for the chains falling from the sky. More than ten times of imprisonment suddenly hit its huge body in several places. Even though the sharpness of the top of the chain is difficult to penetrate the amazing defense. However, it does not hinder the spread of its confinement force. In the blink of an eye, I saw that the chains from the upper ethereal array entangled the giant whale from beginning to end.


    However, even under the heavy confinement, the giant whale''s movement is much slower than before, but it is still moving, dragging all the illusory chains, and continuing to swim in the sea where there is a vortex. The twist of the head toward the position, it is carrying the most crew of the temple of hell warship.


    "That''s not where you''re allowed to go!"


    In the sky, Yu Zhu clenched her teeth and snorted. On her outspread arms and wings, there appeared a series of shallow lines. As if invisible, the end of those illusory chains was actually tied to her.


    At the beginning, when facing the first attack of the yuanjizu, she was still able to use this skill. She was able to recognize the enemy who was out of the sea cover under the imbalance of gravity, and then kill them one by one. And this time, just want to stop the action of the beast exhausted, simply can''t free hand to wave additional offensive. What''s more, the illusory chains that slant and stretch in midair keep shaking, as if they are close to the limit and are about to break.


    "Ningyue master, you have to be quick. I''m a little... Overwhelmed. "


    "The third way is to find a gap. The second type is thousand scraps. Fourth, overeating


    Finally, Ning Yue moves, and the triple swords merge into one. The resonant taboo power weaves the broad sword meaning, and the scarlet flying in the air erupts in the posture of deep cold to catch up with the moon. However, it marks the coming of disaster.


    "Tonight, you must pay for the sins you have committed!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword falls, the cruel killing will be released.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, not far away in the air, Xi pomelo suddenly burst out a loud noise, but under her prison lotus giant claws, a round of purple light wheel whistling out. The hot and sharp target is the whale.


    However, the next moment, a scene beyond everyone''s expectation appeared.


    The flying light wheel suddenly drew a circle of arc trajectory in mid air, which deviated from the original straight attack path. Although with this deflected track, we can still hit the giant beast, but before that, the front of the sharp roar is ningyue who is waving the sword and falling!


    This blow is like... In fact, what Xiyou aims at is not a giant beast, but ningyue.


    "Xiyou, what are you doing?"


    In the sky, Yu Zhu couldn''t help but scold, and her body suddenly trembled. At the same moment, the huge spiritual array rotating above was fragmented. From which a column of illusory chain breaks one after another, and the binding force dissipates instantaneously.


    And below, in the face of twisting and the arrival of the purple wheel of light, the better there is no spare force to avoid. Caught off guard, he had no choice but to explore his left hand and hold the handle of the dark Xuan sword together. The sword force swept out and forced him to change the direction of the attack, giving priority to the sudden attack of Xiyou.


    Dang!


    The sword roared and trembled. Under the flashing scarlet sword light, the cracked light wheel was forced to open and slanted into the sea below, just passing the whale who was about to escape. At the last moment when the purple red heat sinks into the sea, the tyrannical force finally roars, shakes violently, and bursts into countless waves.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The waves were rough and rolling, and the rippling waves jolted the remaining three warships. And beneath the numerous pale bubbles, the whale that had been hit by a short distance turned around, and it also deviated from the original collision course. However, at the moment when its huge tail was swept out, its overbearing power was just fused with the aftershock of the explosion, resonating into an arc of intense waves, right on the side of the warship of the temple of hell.


    All of a sudden, the ship tilted violently and nearly fell into the sea.


    At the same time, Ning Yue turned around and slashed again with a sword. After picking up the light wheel, the rest of the force was submerged into the sea, right in the middle of the swimming whale''s spine. And that position is also the edge of the injured part just after the light wheel burst into the sea.


    The second sharp pain stabbed into the body of the giant beast, the diving whale could not help but roar, and the giant tail stirred the waves again. However, instead of looking back, it continued to dive in the current direction and disappeared in the eyes of the public with the help of the depth of the sea. On the other side, on the side of the fallen warship, a red column erupted, and its claws stabbed into the side wall of the ship. Catch the moment, along the illusory hook rope, body shape is still half empty Xi pomelo struggling to pull back. Relying on the explosive propulsion of the anti shock wings, the ship''s tilt was stabilized for a while, and it was slowly pulled back to its original position. Soon, the hull sank again, and the whole ship floated steadily above the sea again. At this point, Xi pomelo was relieved, but there was a touch of consternation in her eyes. When the eyes on the upward toward her approaching ningyue, the look in the eyes directly into a panic¡° Ningyue, no! Just now, i... I, it seems that something is wrong... "

 Chapter 1350

    He forced down the anger in his heart, sighed more and more, and said as softly as possible: "Xi you, what happened just now, give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I can''t tell you later. "


    "I''m not aiming at ningyue, but at the back of the whale. But I don''t know why. When the energy flow jet was launched, the guidance direction I controlled was deviated. It seemed that something invisible pulled my arm... As a result, the attack was deviated. "


    Explain in a low voice, when Xi you see Ning Yue suddenly approach and raised her hand, she can''t help shivering all over and wincing to lower her head.


    However, rather than hitting her at all, Ning Yue pressed her hand and stroked her head.


    "Before, when you were still there, did you feel something? I still remember that before this battle, you murmured that the operation of the psychic circuit in your body was a little blocked. Maybe it was too long since you took good care of it. Could it be that what kind of secret injury left in your body finally broke out? "


    "I don''t know... If I have to say it, it seems that the operation of the psychic circuit is not normal all over me now."


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller. At last, Xiyou tentatively raises her left hand, retracts the prison lotus claw tip, a little purplish red flickers and emits instantly. I saw the hot light in mid air suddenly twisted a circle, like a broken kite, suddenly fell, diving into the sea.


    "It''s like I lost some control of my weapons. They''re starting to be disobedient. "


    "Then take off your arms and go back to adjust. Don''t go to war again until you confirm recovery. Yuzhu, take her with you. Next, I''ll clean the battlefield by myself. By the way, inform Yinglong again to see if we can find survivors in the sea. "


    Voice export, ningyue heart is a sigh, in the fierce battle just now, even if there is a survivor in the ship smashed at the moment to escape a disaster, just afraid to encounter the huge whale stirred by the waves, still will die here. The possibility of finding survivors is almost zero.


    However, we must also try.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Ghost Temple warship, the fierce battle continues.


    Just now, under the wave, the ship swayed violently, which caused Chang sun Kong''s stroke to deviate. He was seized by the strong people of the yuan shark clan and swung his sword. With the fierce force, he overturned his gun and hit one side of the wall heavily.


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Yin also moved. The chain sword swung like a whip. The cold, wordy blade twisted into a strange arc as if it had life. Under the twinkling of the cold light, the deadly sharp looms.


    "All of them are the same."


    With a joking smile, the yuan shark''s strong left hand was propped up, and a dark green streamer of light poured into his arms. In the blink of an eye, a violent force, like a catapult, hit the chain sword in the middle.


    Dang!


    Shudder, whistling blade reversed twist, in the strange wind roaring backward out, a stab into the side floor.


    But Chang sun Yin''s figure is still advancing. She bends over and rubs against the strong wind. With the sudden vibration of the strange wing behind her, her speed soars. Her delicate body suddenly turns into a twist light, and in a moment, she shifts to the back of her strong body. Among the raised palms, a few arc moon costumes, light purple and black, flash away in a flash. At the moment when the palm wind is printed, a curved shadow overlaps and appears, and a strange Rune descends.


    It''s a secret martial art in the temple of the underworld.


    Bang.


    With a dull sound, the back of the yuan shark was hit, and the surface of his strong body suddenly squirmed. In the ripples, his body sank and his left arm fell down.


    "Ah Kong, it''s now!"


    Jiao shouts. Chang sunkong, who is forced by the rusty sword, grins and snorts. The block under his palm suddenly splits into two parts with a long gun. With this gap, he slides down and gets out of the suppression. At the same time, his right hand grabs hard in the void, with a group of bones like flames, and his five fingers make a fist again, hitting the other side''s right arm.


    Ghost Temple secret martial arts, skeleton chagong!


    His right arm trembled again, and his face changed greatly. His strong body penetrated through his right arm, and a terrible twist spread along his body. Finally, he climbed up to his face with fear.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the body burst, the whole upper body smashed into a blood mist. Only the rest, only the fallen rusty sword, and the two broken legs.


    "Well, it''s still a good move. Sister, I haven''t used the combination of Kucha Gong and Huangyou Jue for a long time. Fortunately, nothing has gone wrong, and we are always invincible. "


    Finally, he was able to take a breath, and Chang sun Kong''s face was a little relieved. Fortunately, Chang sun Yin''s mouth is hard, and he will help at the critical moment. The Huangyou formula of the hell temple and the kuchagong of the ghost temple are two complementary martial arts. The moment of the fusion of metaphysical forces and the shocking power of resonance claim to be able to destroy all the life bodies touched.


    However, these two kinds of martial arts cannot be practiced by one person at the same time. Otherwise, they will be destroyed before destroying the enemy. However, only the elite disciples of the underworld temple and the ghost temple can practice each other. If there is privacy in their hearts when cooperating, it is likely to cause the later recruiter to suffer backfire.


    Even now, only the eldest sun Kong and his sister are able to successfully show their resonance.


    "If something goes wrong, it''s you, not me. It''s really useless. You can still fight so passively in the face of such an enemy. It seems that you are too slack in your cultivation recently. Clean up the battlefield here. I''ll go out and have a look. It''s like, nothing''s moving. Maybe the battle is over. "


    After that, Chang sun Yin yawned and waved back his chain sword.


    Looking at each other''s back, Chang sunkong shrugged and said to himself, "ah, it''s still such a poisonous tongue. Forget it. I''ve been used to her style for a long time


    The deck of the battleship in the ghost temple is very clean here. There is no trace of fighting. It seems that the purpose of those who attacked was very clear, and they went directly to the rescued demons, regardless of others.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with that guy. We can''t say who calculated who in the war tonight. "


    With a slight sigh, she suddenly realized that the fog around her seemed to be much stronger, and the scene in front of the warship could not be distinguished.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Yin''s right wrist shakes subconsciously. The chain sword swings out, and the sword edge cuts into the fog shadow. In the middle of the sword, a cross sword edge appears.


    With the double swords collision, the hazy fog dispersed, and the moment they looked at each other, both sides accepted the move together.


    "Why, is your battle over?"


    "Well. Look at the formation, it seems that your side is over. "


    Rather more looked around, through the thin fog, still can vaguely see the situation of the whole deck.


    After nodding his head, Chang sun Yin said, "we have solved all the invaders and left a living. It''s just that it''s not likely that you want to interrogate someone, so you can only try. I think the biggest breakthrough is the demon clan. "


    "I think so too. Whether it''s on purpose or just an accident, the attack of the shark clan tonight has something to do with the demon clan. Besides, my boat sank. Next, I''m afraid I''ll need to borrow your boat and bother you for a while. "


    "What


    Half an hour later, after checking all the ships again, ningyue found a bigger problem, that is, there was not enough material in reserve.


    The allocation of food and fresh water on the ships of the hell temple and the ghost temple was determined according to the number of people they sent out. Although there was a certain amount of extra ration, it was not enough to support the large number of people transferred from the supreme alliance.


    In fact, it''s good to say that some of the food can be caught in the sea. The key is fresh water.


    "It''s difficult. We don''t know how many days are left for our future voyage. We don''t have an accurate standard to reallocate the quota. "


    Chang sun Kong muttered. He was shocked when he heard that the ship of moyunzong sank because of a giant whale.


    With a long sigh, Ning Yue said, "let''s start with us. Our strength is above the earth''s surface, and the demand for fresh water and food is not so great. We can ration as little as possible. In addition, in addition to drinking and cleaning the wound, try not to use the fresh water reserve


    "Well, it works. But in the end, it''s just a stopgap measure. Moreover, we don''t know when the next attack will be. Maybe one more ship will be lost. In that case, it''s really a dead end. "


    As soon as Chang sun''s empty words fell, he was immediately slapped heavily by Chang sun Yin from behind.


    Pop!


    "I said, can you stop talking at such a time and shake the morale of the army?"


    "Hey, take it easy."


    Chang sun Kong complains. Suddenly, Yu Guang glances at him as if he sees a figure shaking at the door. Immediately, he touched ningyue and nuzui.


    Rather more along a look, but also saw in the door hesitant figure, mouth asked: "Xi pomelo, how do you come?"? What''s the matter? Has it been adjusted? "


    Xiyou slowly steps into the house, gently shakes her head and says, "I still think there are some problems. However, as far as your problem is concerned, maybe I can help solve it. There is no shortage of water. "


    The eldest grandson gave her a blank look and said, "no shortage? You don''t want to say that you expect the rain from the lost sea? Yesterday I accidentally tasted a few drops, very astringent, can''t drink. If you drink it with a frown, there may be other disadvantages. "


    "Rain is OK, sea water is OK. In fact, it can be used. Just use a little method. "


    A moment later, Xiyou takes off the lid of a pot of sea water that has been boiling for a while, hands it to Chang sunkong, and points to the water droplets attached to the inside of the lid.


    Chang sun Kong, suspicious, touched it with his finger, frowned and put it into his mouth. Suddenly, he showed a touch of surprise.


    "Well? It''s really OK. "


    "Of course. In some crafts of creating the ingenious group, the heaven god world needs relatively pure water. And one of the ways to simplify it is this. Heated and evaporated sea water is desalting, and after re condensing into water, it is almost fresh water. It''s just that it takes a lot of effort. How to maximize cost savings needs further discussion. "


    Speaking of this, the expression of Xi you is more dignified¡° In fact, there is still a bigger problem in front of us now... "

 Chapter 1351

    Some inexplicably looking at the grapefruit, the eldest sun Kong surprised: "there is no shortage of fresh water, food should be enough. As long as we can survive, what more trouble can we have? As for the attack of the yuanjizu, one beat and one beat back. "


    Pop!


    The next moment, he got another slap on his head.


    "Don''t talk too much. Listen to her."


    "Yes, please don''t do it."


    Compared with the surprise of the two brothers and sisters, Ning Yue seemed very calm, but also tasted the water drops in the lid, looked at the grapefruit, nodded and said: "go on, what''s the trouble?"


    "I''m afraid we''ve lost our course at the moment. The fog outside is too big to direct the direction. Moreover, I have checked that the magic guide beacon on the magic guide warship has failed to identify the direction. The same is true of the course mark on the top of the ship of the temple of hell. It keeps shaking and can''t keep pointing


    As soon as the words came out, Chang sun Yin''s face sank slightly and muttered, "how can it fail? But in addition to the course mark, I can also identify the direction of the temple. Maybe, it can. "


    After that, she turned her hand and saw that the bracelet on her left wrist suddenly released a light curtain. Among them, an ancient copper plate quietly appeared. In the middle of the fine grain drawing, a Sinan appeared, slowly shaking the direction of the spoon handle.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes focused on it, holding their breath, waiting for the final result.


    In the end, however, there was... No result.


    As Xiyou said, the direction is shaking all the time. It can''t stop at all.


    Bang!


    With a fist on the table, Chang sunkong grinned and said, "Damn it! It seems that we are in the trap! I''m afraid there is another purpose for the attack of the yuanjizu, which makes us lose our original course in the war, enter this foggy sea area, and lose our direction completely. "


    Hearing the words, a terrible thought flashed through Chang sun Yin''s heart and exclaimed, "now, where are we sailing?"


    Soon, a crowd rushed to the bridge. Seeing that they were coming, the busy disciples of the temple saluted.


    "No! Now, where are we heading? "


    "Now... To be exact, we didn''t sail, we just glided along the waves. From the moment when the fog was strong just now, the course mark failed. Now, we''re trying to find a way to try to redesign the course. "


    In an instant, Chang sun Yin lost control and yelled, "why don''t you report it earlier?"


    "We thought that it was just the beacon that was affected and damaged in the battle just now, so we just carried out emergency repair, and planned to report to the virgin after confirming the situation. I didn''t expect you to find out so soon. "


    The adjutant apologized. In fact, if Chang sun Yin came a quarter of an hour later, maybe the report would have been submitted.


    Two steps back, Chang sun Yin slumped in his seat, shook his head, sighed and said with a bitter smile, "is it difficult? We are going to drift endlessly on this sea until we die?"


    "Sister, don''t be so pessimistic. There will always be a way. If you think about it, they seem to have a way to identify the direction. Moreover, in those days, zhenkan empire was able to cross the lost sea area and expedition the leviathans. That is to say, there is a way to pass through this fog area. It''s just that we haven''t found it yet. "


    "Well, when will it be found? Tomorrow, next month, or next year? The whereabouts of the temple of the dead haven''t been found at all. As a result, we have paid for it. This voyage may be a mistake. It''s a pity that the upper level of the temple, who can only give orders, may not even have a chance to know where they are wrong. "


    Finally, Chang sun Yin closed his eyes and waved.


    "I''m tired. I want to sleep. I hope I wake up with good news. "


    Seeing this, Chang sun Kong makes a look and leaves the bridge with Ning Yue and Xi you.


    Walking beside the guardrail on the deck, he looked at the sea with more and more fog and sighed, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Xiaoyin is like this. If the situation is still under his control, he looks calm and profound. Once the situation exceeds her expectation, she will be completely out of breath and panic. This problem can never be corrected. "


    "Well, it''s a common problem. Actually, I''m a little bit. I can''t blame her. After all, the eldest lady from the big family is also the saint of the temple. For some unexpected changes, we may have little experience in dealing with them. "


    Stretched out his hand to support on the guardrail, rather more suddenly thought of what, looked at the eye side of the Xi pomelo.


    "Could it be that your previous abnormality is also related to the failure of the course buoy?"


    Nodded, Xi pomelo sighed: "it should be. What invisible factors affect me and the course mark at the same time. Let''s say that the use of the magic guide is much more convenient than that of the spirit, but from the beginning to the end, the position of the spirit can not be completely replaced by the magic guide. It seems that because the magic guide completely depends on its own fine structure, it is easy to be interfered by external factors and can not operate normally. But must rely on the user Xuanli to stimulate the spirit weapon, does not have this shortcoming. Even today, the spirit tool still occupies a large place


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. The most powerful you can''t take part in the war, and you lose your heading. What to do next, you have no clue. If we can''t figure out a way, we are afraid that we will be trapped in this lost sea area. Yes, it''s called "Lost Sea area" for a reason. Now, it''s a good time. "


    Listening to ningyue''s emotion, Chang sunkong shrugged and waved away.


    "I''d better go back and find a way to pry the mouth of the captured yuan shark. Also by the way, to see if the saved demons wake up. Now, they are expected to be the most effective. I''ll let you know as soon as I get the news. "


    "Well, I hope you can be effective."


    With a wave, Ning Yue sighed again. Today, the situation is complicated and confusing, so the hope is placed on the two foreigners who are not willing to cooperate, and the hope is slim.


    "Xi you, can you find a feasible way. Even if it''s only a quarter of an hour, it''s good to get the course mark back to normal. "


    "Hard. But since I''d rather talk about it, I''ll try my best. "


    "Well, of course, try our best. How can our journey stop here?"


    All of a sudden, a hearty laughter rings out. At the moment when Ying Tianxu appears, he directly embraces Ning Yue''s shoulder.


    "Like, you''re in trouble?"


    "What do you mean I''m in trouble? Now everyone on board here is in the same big trouble. Elder martial brother, at this time, don''t make fun of yourself? "


    As for ningyue''s complaint, Ying Tianxu straightened out a little and said, "I heard that the course mark failed, which caused us to lose our course. But if you think about it, in this lost sea area, not only the deep shark, but also many Warcraft and creatures living in the sea will not be lost, right? So, how do they do it? "


    Ning Yue sighed: "I also want to know. If the elder martial brother has the answer, you may as well say it directly. Don''t play tricks. "


    Smell speech, win day Xu pointed to the guardrail outside, sea.


    "In the sea, there should be no fog interference, and you can see the road clearly. So, once participated in the original zhenkan Empire launched the expedition of the machinist temple, this time out is able to dive in the water of the magic guide warship. When you think about it, does it suddenly brighten up? "


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo eyes a bright, should way: "Oh, there is such a way. If we can identify the direction under the sea, we can resume our course. But I''m afraid I can''t even do that. "


    As if expecting this answer, Ying Tianxu nodded and said, "well, we have to change another way. At that time, if the machinist temple did not respond to the call of zhenkan Empire, do you think zhenkan empire could cross the lost sea by itself? I think it should be possible. In the hands of zhenkan Empire, there must be other ways. And that method may still spread in the demon world today. "


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you mean you didn''t say that? Now that we have reached the lost sea area, how can we go back to the demon world to find it? It''s not. Now I have the information on hand - no, it seems to be true! "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue thought of something and turned to look. His eyes fell on the junduo guided warship, which was towed behind the ship in the temple of the underworld and had no self power.


    At the beginning, horini should have been lost in the sea once. He should have a way to confirm the course. This time, the magic guide warship that has been prepared to sail must have taken that method with it. It''s just that we need to find out where to put it.


    "Elder martial brother, you are so wonderful. A word wakes up the dreamer. Xi you, let''s go


    Looking at the back of the two of them, Ying Tianxu nods and smiles. Then, he turns and glances to one corner. I saw in the hazy fog cover, where a figure relying on the wall loomed.


    "I have already conveyed what you said. In fact, it''s good for you to dial it directly and secretly, isn''t it? "


    "Now, it''s not time to get in touch with him directly. And ningyue''s heart is too heavy. If I come out, I''m afraid he will be more suspicious and distracted. It''s not good for the future. Simply, that''s it. "


    Ying Tianxu said with a smile, "that''s right. After all, he did not know the identity of his predecessors. But I''m also curious about why the elder would follow. When I came to me before, I really... Couldn''t believe it. "


    However, he did not wait for a reply. After the fog, there was no one in the corner.


    "I''m really an expert in the world. That''s all. How dare I stop him from going or staying? "


    Junduo magic guide warship, the end of the second deck.


    Looking at the closed door, Ning Yue swallowed his saliva and said in a deep voice, "Xi you, do you really think it will be here?"


    "Well. Apart from that, I''ve figured out all the structure of the whole ship. Only here, has not been completely cracked. Besides, isn''t Ning Yue always confused? What''s that big guy for. As I said before, Warcraft in the sea can identify the direction. Perhaps, it is the only solution at present


    Voice down, Xi pomelo small hand out, folded ningyue hold the door handle of the palm, together with the door open. All of a sudden, the originally dim and spacious room was lit by the halo of spreading lines. In the middle position, on top of the delicate and complex huge array, the ice bound Warcraft still kept its original posture. Half open fierce eyes, faintly reflected the figure of two visitors. Looking at this long lost beast, ningyue arms ring chest, eyes moved to the side of the Xi pomelo¡° So next, how do we try? "

 Chapter 1352

    However, Xi pomelo did not answer immediately, but looked at the giant beast under the ice. It seems that in her eyes, she has seen something different.


    After a while, she suddenly closed her eyes and took a few small breaths. Then, the corner of his mouth rolled up a faint smile.


    "Sure enough, this room is unusual. Here, the psychic circuit in my body almost returns to normal. It seems that horini knew there was something strange about this section of the sea, so he set up this room when he set sail again. "


    Smell speech, rather more face dew surprise of color, say: "that is to say, here really hide what guide way?"


    Nodded, Xi pomelo should say: "well, it should be. No matter how bad it is, if we get our course mark or the Sinan of the hell temple here, it should be able to return to normal use. But I don''t think that since he made this room, he would use such a way to paint the lily. It''s here that we should have direct guidance. "


    Having said that, she stepped forward a few steps, and her toes had entered into the realm of the spirit array of imprisoning Warcraft. Then, the girl squatted down, pressed her right hand on the spirit array, and closed her eyes again.


    For her, who had completed an analysis at the beginning, it was easy to grasp the spirit array again.


    Soon, the whole spirit array was suffused with wisps of hazy halo. With the rising of the circle, the range of the ice was reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, only the upper part of the giant''s waist is thawed, and its legs and long tail are still frozen.


    But this range is enough to make the frozen beast stare big eyes, struggling to lift the front half of his body. It seems that the desire to jump forward, not far from the Xi pomelo.


    "Be quiet."


    Xi pomelo cold a hum, according to the small hand on the spirit array suddenly five fingers slightly shrink.


    All of a sudden, if there is a sharp blade nailed into the body of the beast, the body trembles violently, looking up is a sad howl.


    After that, the giant beast seems to know how powerful it is. It seems to be waiting for the next order from Xi you.


    "It seems that this big guy has been tamed by you."


    Ning Yue joked and continued to wait and see. He won''t come forward for a moment of curiosity. If he interferes with the steps of Xi you, maybe all his previous achievements will be wasted. At present, this is the only hope to be able to navigate out of this foggy sea area.


    Then nodded gently, Xi pomelo did not reply more, but got up and opened his eyes, strode forward to the giant beast lying in front.


    Under the ice, the giant beast opened his eyes and watched the petite figure approaching, motionless. A pair of movable forepaws were also honestly shrunk on both sides of his body.


    "If I guess correctly, this Warcraft should have been captured from this sea area. As a former resident here, it naturally has a way to identify the direction. Among all kinds of Warcraft, it is probably the most convenient one to help guide the way. I don''t know how the junduo Empire learned this, but they must have tried many possibilities for this answer


    With a smile, the little hand of Xi you has reached the giant, and the tip of the back''s nose is gently pressed.


    In a flash, the spirit array below once again flickered with strange light, and the flowing strands of glittering and translucent flew up, and unexpectedly disappeared into the giant beast''s body. It can be seen that the gathered fluorescence seems to flow along the giant''s meridians, drawing a very delicate venation.


    At the same time, in the eyes of Xi you, it is also a glittering, like the vast starry sky dotted in the eyes.


    After a long time, she laughed again, didn''t let go of her little hand, just looked back.


    "Ningyue, we guessed right. This guy is a living beacon. With it, we can go out. "


    "That''s great. Next, Xi you, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s tone changed, and he jumped up subconsciously. When he waved, the dark Xuan sword had been drawn out of nothingness.


    In front, at the moment when Xi you looks back, the giant squints his eyes slightly and raises his claw quietly. Obviously, it is to take advantage of Xi pomelo invisible moment, launched a sneak attack.


    "Well? You mean, this one? "


    As if nothing had happened to Xiyou, with a backhand pull of her left hand, the prison lotus flash knife appeared out of thin air. It didn''t even need to be launched to the start state of the magic guide. The blade slanted a nail and stabbed it accurately into the center of the giant''s raised claw.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the beast roared again, and its raised claws were unable to hang down because of the gravity falling down, which caused a shudder on the floor. Because of this, the blade will be stabbed into the flesh and blood, causing more unbearable pain.


    Waving away from the air, Xi you coldly watched the flash knife return to her hands, then hit the beast''s head with the back of the knife, and hummed: "be honest with me. Now, you are completely controlled by me. Any change may kill you immediately. If you don''t want to die, be obedient. "


    Seems to understand this, the beast issued a low voice, a bit like a child doing wrong in front of his parents bow to admit it.


    Looking at the tamed beast, Ning Yue suddenly flashed a trace of intolerance in his heart and said in a soft voice, "wait a minute."


    Then he swung out.


    A moment later, Ning Yue dragged a sea Warcraft that had not been completely breathed out, and returned to the room. He put the flesh and blood body of more than 100 Jin in front of the giant beast.


    Then, he pressed Xi You''s shoulder and said with a smile, "let''s step back and don''t disturb him. I don''t know if it''s to its taste. "


    After staring at ningyue, the giant beast is surprised to move his eyes to the sea Warcraft, trying to reach out the uninjured forepaw and grab it to his mouth.


    Then, with a huge jaw and two rows of sharp teeth biting down, it instantly ended the last life of Warcraft. Then, the giant beast under the ice began to bite happily. It seemed that it had a good time to eat.


    Seeing this, Ning shrugged and said with a smile: "this guy looks hungry. Yes, we eat and drink all the way, but it has been imprisoned here. I think it must be very angry. It should have been in horini''s plan that we would feed them regularly. Unfortunately, we only find out now. Fortunately, before this big guy starved to death. Otherwise, we''ll be out of business. "


    When the beast had no bones left, he swallowed the food and his mouth was still stained with blood. He looked at ningyue again. Then he lowered his head again, fell on the floor and let out a low cry.


    It seems that this is the surrender.


    Try to go forward, ningyue also cross arm stopped Xiyou, indicating that she did not need to follow, alone came to the ice beast, a hand, against the other party''s nose.


    "I''ll feed you every day. Besides, I promise you that when we get out of this sea when we return, we will give you freedom. I don''t know. Do you understand? "


    "Of course it doesn''t understand."


    Xi pomelo muttered, trotted forward a few steps, raised his hand and folded it on the back of ningyue''s hand. At this moment, the spirit array below once again appeared faint and hazy.


    "Say it again."


    This time, at the moment of Ning Yue''s repetition, the giant''s eyes glared, and then he made a different low cry. It seems that it is in joy.


    He pulled his hand back and said with a smile, "it''s really the best way to combine kindness and power. If only those people of the supreme alliance were as tame as this Warcraft? Xi you, let''s go. Now that the course is confirmed, let''s set sail. "


    Who knows, Xi pomelo suddenly embarrassed to smile, rubbed rubbed small hand.


    "Well, I''m afraid there''s still some trouble. Here, when I touch Warcraft, I can feel the direction clearly. However, it is limited to this. I think horini''s original design should have the structure of recalibrating the ship''s course mark with the help of this Warcraft. However, it seems that when I demolished the bridge magic guide for the sake of the prison lotus flashing knife, I accidentally demolished it together, so I said... "


    Face gently twitched a few times, rather more slightly turned to look at Xi pomelo a face sorry appearance, finally just stretched out his hand to press her head, should say: "well, Xi pomelo can certainly recover, right?"


    "Well, of course, I''ll go. Make sure the repair is done before daybreak! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Chang sunkong, a sleepless face, and Chang sunyin, a skeptic, are dragged by Ning more and more to the bridge of the junduo magic guide warship.


    Here, it''s still a mess, even the prison lotus flash knife is inserted in a corner, the scattered chimeric modules are connected with a little bit of fluorescence, and finally merge into the control console in front of Xiyou.


    Ningyue explained: "before, it was called Xiyou. If you want to recover completely, I''m afraid you can''t, so you have to make do with it. Xi you, let''s go, point out the course. "


    "Well."


    Nodding a response, Xi pomelo waved and fiddled on a layer of light curtain floating from the console. Soon, the course mark fixed to the front deck paper by her began to swing. After several times of shaking, she stabilized and pointed to the right front at the moment.


    "According to the route originally reserved by horini here, we should go in this direction."


    "Is this... Accurate?"


    Chang sun Yin is still skeptical. In this situation, she doesn''t want to see new changes.


    After rubbing his drowsy eyes, Chang sun Kong yawned, and then seemed to be in a lot of spirits. He looked up at the stable course mark, shrugged and said, "it seems that we have no other choice. It''s a dead end to stay here all the time. It''s better to let go. Moreover, the most stupid but effective way is to go all the way in one direction, and you should be able to cross the boundary of this fog area. We couldn''t stabilize the course mark before. We didn''t even have a way to guarantee one direction. Now, at last, we can have a try, at least we have hope. "


    After pondering for a moment, Chang sunyin nodded and said, "yes, you can have a try. Even if it''s not the direction we''re going, we should be able to get out of this fog zone. It''s just that this ship doesn''t have the ability of its own course, does it


    To this, Xi pomelo embarrassed smile, should say: "yes. So you need your boat to lead in the front, and I''ll help you point out the course in the back. It''s a bit of a hassle, but at least it works. "


    "What else can we wait for? Let''s go." With the ship tugging in front of the underworld temple, junduo''s magic guide warship started sailing again. Based on the top of the ship, looking at the front is still a hazy fog, Yu Zhu gently sighed: "ningyue master, you say this time the course, really right?"¡° It should be right. Even if there is a deviation, it is just like what Chang sun Kong said. Find a right direction, and eventually be able to cross this foggy sea. It''s just... How long will it take to step out? No one has the bottom in mind... "

 Chapter 1353

    On the fourth day after the resumption of the route, ningyue and others still did not leave the foggy sea area.


    However, in the past few days, it has calmed down a lot. The yuanjizu did not attack again, and the road was calm. It is necessary to say that there is something unexpected, that is, today, the rescued demon wakes up.


    "Hey, I said that we saved you from the sea, otherwise we would have fed the fish for a long time. Why didn''t we even have a little gratitude and put on a look of deep hatred?"


    Looking at the silent demon clan after waking up, Chang sunkong forbeared and didn''t start. No matter what he asked, the other side did not answer, just like a mute sitting there, as if waiting for something.


    On one side, Chang sun Yin was also impatient. He was about to attack, but his eyes inadvertently swept the tattoo on his opponent''s hand, and then he suppressed his anger. It''s not that he is afraid of the identity of Zehan Empire, but that he still steps into the field with the identity of the other side. The danger ahead can be imagined.


    The necessary information can only be obtained through his mouth. Well, we can''t turn the tables unless we have to.


    "I said," is there any result? "


    Soon, Ning Yue, who came to inquire, opened the door. Of course, he didn''t come alone, but the other figure behind him, except Ying Tianxu, was not Yuzhu or Xiyou, nor Yinglong, but a man named changsunkong, who had never thought of.


    Demons, xianlang.


    The next moment, Ning Yue''s eyes and that sitting silent demon on, in that moment, he vaguely read the other side''s eyes of strong vigilance.


    It''s no wonder that after the disaster, he managed to save his life. When he woke up, his limbs were bound and he was still on the ship of the temple. As a demon, or a member of the royal family, such silence is also the most appropriate strategy at present.


    "It seems that you don''t believe us. Yes, it''s normal to meet the descendants of the twelve temples as a demon. But you must also know that if you really want to escape from life, it will be useless to spend it like this. Now, we are still lost in the sea area, and we may be attacked again at any time. If I have you to share my previous experience and sum up my experience, it will be easier for me to deal with it when I think about it. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue winked at Chang sun Kong again.


    Chang sunkong, knowing this, claps Chang sunyin on the shoulder with his backhand, indicating to leave together, leaving the room for Ning Yue and the demons.


    At the same time, win day Xu also quit the room, no need to say, he naturally guess what to do later.


    However, when the room was only for himself, ningyue and xianlang, the demon still kept silent and just continued to look at each other coldly.


    "I''d like to introduce you first. I''m a hybrid of human and demons. I will work with the people of the twelve temples. It''s just a temporary alliance. Each one will get what he needs. Moreover, now my name is on the wanted notices of the temple of the law and the temple of the army. Most of the twelve temples are enemies to me. "


    Seeing this, Xian Lang echoed: "well, Mr. ningyue is very friendly. He treats a demon like me as a prisoner equally and friendly. And promise me that when the voyage is over, let''s go home. So you can also try to trust him. I don''t know if you know this mark of mine... "


    At the end, she suddenly turned around and slowly took off her coat, revealing her left shoulder skin. I saw in that position, a small and delicate tattoo presented the shape of flowers and bones, and there was a special enchantment in the bud.


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the bound demons stare, and they finally open their mouth here.


    "I heard that the LuoTan family of junduo had been persecuted by the hori family as early as a year ago. The head of the family was interrogated and beheaded. All the men were imprisoned and all the women were slaves and prostitutes. Who are you and why are you here? "


    With a slight nod, Xian Lang wrapped his coat again and said, "my father is the head of the LuoTan family. After being persecuted and beheaded by the Horie family, I was abducted by Horie as a prostitute and suffered a lot. Finally, together with dozens of enemy women captured by Horie family from all over the world, they were put on the boat for the animals to release their desires when they went to sea. Fortunately, Mr. ningyue captured hori''s ship and liberated us. It''s just that we need to wait for this voyage to really get home, but at least we all have hope. Besides, you ningyue are very kind and polite to us. It''s fair to do some ordinary work in exchange for food. Since you know my family emblem, I hope you can trust me once for the sake of my father''s friendship with Zehan Empire several times. "


    As soon as his eyes turned, the demon clan looked at Ning Yue again, hummed a smile, and said: "you''re a good guy. You''ve moved out the only daughter of the LuoTan family to be a lobbyist. When I was willing to save them, did I begin to plan to live in rare goods? "


    Ning Yue replied, "I never meant that. Just happened to meet, and soft hearted, can''t see such a tragic situation, conveniently all let go. As for the appearance of Xian Lang, it is her own request. Your tattoo, which marks the royal family of Zehan, she recognized and told me


    Then, the demon raised his tied hands and said, "well, should you let me go with you? I asked like this, but I didn''t have any sincerity. "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said again, "you were found by sun Kong, the eldest son of the ghost temple. He saved you and put you here. I have no right to release you on the ship of the ghost temple. If you are willing to cooperate, I will go to help persuade Chang sunkong. "


    Who knows, that demon clan evil strange smile: "so, after? What will you do with me when I finish working with you? I don''t think you have the guts to let me go. So there''s only one waiting for me. Then what''s the use of my cooperation with you? Why don''t we all die here together and have company with each other? "


    For a moment, Ning Yue held his hand slightly, but then released his five fingers.


    Seems to be aware of his idea, Xian Lang quickly came forward and said: "let me come, give me some time, let me persuade him."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside. But not too long. "


    After that, Ning Yue turned and left the room. At this time, it is obviously the wisest way to choose Xian Lang to have a try. But if we have to say something, we have to think more about it. It seems that Xian Lang''s family is much more powerful than he expected at first, and any royal family of Zehan can know him.


    That is to say, before Xian Lang did not tell the truth, something to hide.


    But then again, as a means of self-protection, it is fully understandable. After all, when we first met, Xian Lang didn''t know his background. Later, when I got familiar with each other, I didn''t have a good chance to talk about it. I simply didn''t mention it to avoid being suspicious.


    "Why did you come out, Xiaoyue? It''s not your style to give persuasion to a woman. "


    Outside, Ying Tianxu laughs. He is the only one here, and the eldest grandson and sister have left.


    "Wait for the result. I think Xian Lang should be able to deal with it. She''s never done anything she''s volunteered to do. "


    A moment later, Xian Lang pushed the door out and bowed her head to pay homage to Shang ningyue when she was looking at him. She said again: "Mr. ningyue, I''m sorry I can''t ask too much valuable information. At present, he is only willing to say that his name is Yuanting, the ninth Prince of Zehan empire. Because of some accidental discovery, he leads his personal guards to come here. One day, he was ambushed by the yuanjizu. After a fierce battle, the whole army was almost destroyed. After that, we found it and rescued it. "


    "Didn''t you tell me the details of the attack?"


    "No. I don''t know whether he doesn''t want to recall it or deliberately hide it. I''m afraid it will take some time for him to accept us further. In any case, the identity of the opposite is here. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue said, "OK, it''s hard for you. Go back first. If anything happens here, I''ll subpoena you. "


    To this, Xian Lang is one Zheng, doubt a way: "this let me go back?"? Mr. Ning Yue, do you have anything else to ask? "


    "No, go back. Everyone has his own secret that he doesn''t want to tell. I have no right to ask you the details of your origin. I didn''t say it before. I know it today. It doesn''t make any difference. "


    "Mr. ningyue is really gentle. No wonder he can recruit so many people of different races. But even if you don''t ask, I''ll say it. Well, I have something to hide before. My father''s official position is far from being a government official. He is a famous diplomat of junduo. He works most with Zehan empire on weekdays. But also because of this, by Horie family on a charge of treason with the enemy, beheaded


    "OK, I see. You can go down and do something."


    Still keep a face light smile, would rather watch Xian Lang leave.


    Suddenly, he patted him on the shoulder, and Ying Tianxu came up to him. The thief said with a smile, "I said, are you lucky? If you want to save someone, there is still the daughter of a famous diplomat in the demon world. This is really a treasure. With her, there may be great convenience in the future. "


    "What''s the convenience? When this voyage is over, I''ll let them go home. Maybe after that, there will be no time to meet again. "


    Ningyue Kankan''s voice fell down. He heard a knock in the room, and then a call came out.


    "Ningyue? You''re outside. Come in. There are some things that I suddenly feel I can talk to you about. "


    Hearing this, Ying Tianxu winked and said with a smile, "well, isn''t it convenient? Go ahead, maybe today, we can have a big harvest. "


    Stepping into the room again, he would rather look at Yuan Ting, the ninth Prince of Zehan, who was sitting before, than ask questions, waiting for the other side to speak.


    Who knows, Yuan Ting is also so silent, look at each other, still with time slowly passing.


    After half an hour''s estimation, Yuan Ting finally lost his temper. He snorted and said, "you are really calm. You can wait all the time when I call you in. You have good patience."


    "So? If you''re ready to say it, say it now. If you want to spend patience with each other, I''m willing to accompany you. Anyway, it''s a long flight. "


    Rather than worry, he continued to stand there and wait.


    After spreading his hand, Yuan Ting took the lead to admit defeat and replied, "you won. What you want to know is the details when I was attacked, right? Well, it can be said. But I have conditions. "


    "Do you want to make a deal here? It''s a wise choice. Well, let''s hear it. I can be the master. "

 Chapter 1354

    Temple of the underworld, warship, bridge.


    Changsunyin was reluctant to bring Yuanting here, but under the strong persuasion of changsunkong and ningyue, he had to endure for a while, and specially prepared a special seat for this demon.


    In fact, it is another kind of confinement. It is not a simple way to restrain his hands and feet, but to constantly monitor the circulation of Xuanli in Yuanting''s body through the engraved magic spirit array. Once the circulation reaches a quota, dozens of sharp blades hidden in the seat will instantly penetrate its body from bottom to top.


    However, as if he had never been warned, Yuan Ting looked around with great interest, and from time to time looked at the sea view through the glass in front of him.


    "It''s worthy of being the car of the twelve temples. It''s exquisite enough. It''s a bit more imposing than my original boat. "


    "Of course, how can we compare the civilization and craftsmanship of the demons with those of us who have been blessed by the gods? Your ship will be sunk by the chimaera, but mine will never be


    Chang sun Yin coldly returns. She tells Ning Yue that she already knows that the other party''s ship is just like the ship of moyunzong before, which was smashed by the giant whale suddenly appearing from the deep sea. And that Warcraft, Yuan Ting of Zehan royal family, knows the origin.


    The reverse armored whale is said to be a terrifying Warcraft with a small lineage of Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun clan. Even in the most glorious time, this kind of sea Warcraft did not seem to be tamed. Therefore, the appearance of this surprise attack also caught Yuanting unprepared and caused heavy losses.


    In addition, he also explained some of the fighting methods of the yuanjizu, as well as the type distribution of arms. As for whether there are other private parts, it is not known.


    Moreover, he was willing to point the way to the place where he had been attacked. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to identify it.


    "Ningyue, what conditions did you agree to him?"


    Privately, Chang sun Kong drags ningyue''s sleeve and asks in a low voice.


    "Well? I have said, "have you promised him any conditions?"


    "Don''t pretend. I don''t think you can convince him with your eloquence. Presumably, he is willing to come out at a price. You must have promised him something, right? "


    In the face of Chang sun Kong''s question, Ning Yue just smiles.


    "Well, there are conditions. Just rest assured, that condition has nothing to do with you, just for me. Before he put forward the conditions, I made a three chapter contract. First, we must not kill innocent people indiscriminately; second, we must not violate morality and justice; third, we must not humiliate human dignity. And what he finally put forward and asked me to promise is naturally within this category. "


    "It seems that you are not going to say it. All right, you do it yourself. This guy, I''m afraid the city is not shallow. Be careful. "


    This day, in the end, was spent in calm.


    Back to the room, Yuanting leisurely eating his share of food, also frowned from time to time, complained: "I heard that the human diet is very exquisite, but as far as I see today, it''s not worthy of the name. Not to mention what I usually eat, even some petty officials of Zehan Empire usually eat better than this. "


    Rather more lean on the wall, white each other one eye, return a way: "don''t talk nonsense, some you eat good.". And I know that for hundreds of years, Zehan Empire has paid a lot of money to hire anthropologists, adjust measures to local conditions, improve farming and grazing, and further improve the existing fisheries. There is no doubt that the Zehan empire is as rich in food as many human empires. You''re holding a portion of sea food for eating. It''s very different from the original jade dishes. "


    "It seems that you know the strength of Zehan empire. That''s why you agreed to my terms, right? After all, you have the blood of the demons in your body, which is not accepted by people who believe in gods. Become my staff, and... "


    "I haven''t agreed yet. I just said I could think about it. If you do something like this again, I won''t think about it any more, but I will refuse it directly. OK, let''s have a rest. It may not be peaceful tonight. "


    After that, Ning Yue left the room.


    Outside, at the end of the corridor, Yu Zhu stood quietly, as if waiting for a long time.


    "Ningyue master, you won''t really promise that guy to consider becoming his staff, will you?"


    "If I don''t say that, how can he promise to cooperate? Moreover, this guy is a royal family, and he is definitely not willing to be imprisoned here all the time. Maybe he will find a chance to escape when the chimaera attack. At that time, he died in the scuffle. Do you still count the terms you talked about before? "


    Coldly a hum, in rather more face to show a touch of light cruel color.


    In this period of time, the visitors who appear in the lost sea area may be his opponents to win the magic wing emperor chess at that time. Similarly, the twelve temples may not know the whereabouts of moyihuangqi, but more for the legacy of the original war. However, there is a long tradition of the demon is not necessarily.


    The junduo Empire, which belongs to the last echelon of the nine empires, and horini, who is not a member of the royal family, all have the opportunity to visit the lost sea area to get the magic wings, and he is still planning to look for it again. Then, Yuanting, the ninth Prince of Zehan Empire, had to defend himself.


    The best way to deal with an enemy is, of course, to wipe out the root of the grass and prevent future trouble.


    Looking at the faint ferocity in ningyue''s expression, Yu Zhu whispered: "master ningyue, it seems that you have changed. You can''t say that before... "


    "Yes? Hum, I''m afraid I didn''t change, but I figured it out. After witnessing the casualties of the supreme alliance again and again, he experienced the abduction of Xiyou. The cruel fact tells me that there is no need for kindness to those enemies who are destined to stand in front of their own way. Otherwise, in the end, it will only be yourself who will be injured first. Or, the people around me... This will never happen again. "


    After a long thought, Ning Yue looked at Yu Zhu again and asked, "do you have anything else to do when you come to me tonight?"


    Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in Yu Zhu''s eyes and said: "it''s worthy of being the master of ningyue. I saw through my careful thinking at a glance. Since master ningyue and I have stepped into the threshold of shengqian Tiangang, we have been practicing separately for various reasons. Maybe I''m dull. These days, I feel that I haven''t made any progress at all. So I want to ask Master ningyue if you... "


    "I''m also slow. Maybe, if you practice hard, you can break through the bottleneck. But in the current situation, I can''t afford to bet like that. However, you come to me to practice shengqian Tiangang Gong together. Now there is no suitable place. What should you do? "


    Since entering the misty area of the lost sea area, the haze and the light of the stars and the moon in the night sky have been obscured. It''s more difficult to find a suitable training place.


    To this, Yu Zhu a smile, return a way: "why to want to seek, isn''t ready-made at present?"? I asked Xiyou. Every night in the future, she can give us the bridge of the magic guide warship. According to her, there is no need to keep an eye on the correction of the course mark all the time. And even if there is a mistake at night, we will not deviate too much in terms of slowing down our navigation at night. So, the place belongs to us. "


    Slightly suspicious to look at each other, rather more asked: "is really Xi pomelo said so directly, rather than your side hit a lot?"


    "Of course not. Xi pomelo is to know the general, she also knows that now the fighting power of the urgent need to increase. Therefore, ningyue''s master should not let her down. Let''s start now. "


    While saying this, Yu Zhu pushes Ning Yue forward to the direction of junduo''s magic guide warship.


    At the same time, over the sailing ship, Xiyou soared, and the magic light armor wrapped her body after the start of the prison lotus flash knife. She passed away from time to time. Under the cold light of the metal texture, her sharp sense of acuteness loomed.


    "Tonight, it seems that everything is normal. I don''t know how long this peace can last. "


    After the routine monitoring, she directly fell on the top of the magic guide warship and couldn''t help looking back.


    In terms of time, at this time, the ships of the machinist temple should also step into this foggy sea area. If they were, they should have been prepared for the possible lost course.


    "Yingqiao, I don''t know what will happen next time I meet you? I hope you can make the right choice then. The ingenious people who are loyal to heaven and God will only be puppets all their lives. "


    ¡­¡­


    Time is like running water. Five days later. For the past five days, I would rather take Yuanting to identify the course every day. At night, he and Yu Zhu use the bridge deliberately vacated by Xiyou to practice shengqian Tiangang Gong together. No matter which one is, little progress has been made these days, but it''s better than nothing.


    Also on this day, the sailing ship of Hades Temple suddenly stopped. Because in the fog ahead, you can see a ship floating on the sea. It seems that it has lost control and can only follow the sea waves.


    "Hey, that flag... Isn''t it?"


    What Chang sun Yin paid attention to was not the ship itself, but a ragged flag set up above. From such a distance, she could not fully see the pattern of the flag, but she still seemed to recognize its origin.


    The next moment, Chang sun Kong with a long gun, strode out of the bridge.


    "Paladin, all with me."


    "Yes, son."


    The atmosphere of the tension of the swords was instantly diffused.


    "What''s the matter? Is that flag the symbol of the temple of the dead? "


    Ningyue stands in the way of changsunkong. He doesn''t want to face the unknown danger. Because on impulse, the strong men in the first echelon of his own side rush through like this.


    "Well, that''s the flag of the temple of the dead. Ningyue, you either come with me or get out of my way. "


    "Well, I''ll take care of you with me."


    For the two people who left, Yuan Ting looked slightly worried and muttered: "just rush up like this. I''m afraid it''s irrational. Probably, it''s a trap. "


    Chang sun Yin glared at him and snorted: "they knew it might be a trap, but they went. Because in their hearts, the safety of their companions is often more important than their own lives, so they have no hesitation. But don''t worry, you want to see the scene of failure, should not appear. In case of any change, all the people we are guarding in the rear will rush up. "


    "Surging up, I''m afraid the whole army will be annihilated..." speaking of this, Yuan Ting wanted to say nothing but added a word in his heart¡° Just like what I met at that time... "Over the ship, Xiyou slightly narrowed her eyes, away from the floating ship. Suddenly, a twist appeared in her sight, and then she saw a different picture¡° Ningyue, come back! You can''t go there! "

 Chapter 1355

    At the moment of roaring, the wings behind Xiyou vibrate, and the gorgeous purple flame weaves the huge wings. At the moment of drawing a bright track, a saw tooth light wheel condenses again under the prison lotus claw.


    However, the moment she was about to shoot, she hesitated. In this misty sea area, the invisible waves that previously interfered with her psychic circuit are still there. If it''s just observation or flying, it doesn''t have much influence on her. However, any long-distance shooting, the preset trajectory will appear deviation.


    This blow down, aimed at the distance in her eyes to show the real giant shadow. You can''t tell who it is.


    "Hateful, if so, should not deviate so much?"


    A reprimand, in the rush into the flying, Xi pomelo pull up the sky, body shape quickly catch up with ningyue several people. In the latter''s slightly surprised eyes, she swung her left hand high again, held the serrated light wheel with her magic guide claw, and shot hard at the slant upward.


    As previously thought, the twisting light wheel deviated from the original trajectory, but the attack direction did not deflect too much. The turning hot edge was still the ship swaying on the sea waves ahead.


    "Hey, what are you doing!"


    In the rear, Chang sun Kong yelled, but the big gun he subconsciously wanted to wave was held down by Ning Yue for the first time. Xuanli, who urged each other between his fingers, roared into an invisible blunt weapon and hit it in the barrel.


    Bang!


    Shock waves suddenly, under the shallow ripples, Chang sunkong retreated with a gun. In his unbelievable eyes, Ning Yue, who had just deliberately let go.


    At this moment, four paladins of ghosts and gods turned to ningyue one after another.


    The light gold in the hanging right hand dispersed. I''d rather look around and just say in a soft voice, "I think you should look there."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, at the location of the ship in the temple of the dead, the sawtooth light wheel hit the ship with a bang, and the twisting track cut off the side foot, which immediately burst into a large hot wave. In the distortion of diffused light and shadow, the ship smashed a large area, and countless tiny spots danced in the void with the strong wind.


    "What''s this?"


    For a moment, Chang sun Kong was surprised again, and then he reacted.


    The ship in front of the shrine of the dead doesn''t exist at all. What they see is only a mirage like illusory light and shadow. Because separated by a layer of hazy fog, it is more difficult to distinguish between the virtual and the real in the past.


    "What is that?"


    Then, a paladin waved his hand and looked frightened.


    In the direction he pointed to, behind the broken and withered illusory light and shadow, a huge dark shadow on the sea revealed a ferocious outline. It seems that the mirage of light and shadow just now is to conceal its existence.


    Over the sky, in the eyes of Xi pomelo, although the line of sight appears to flash a few changing spots from time to time, it is slightly blurred. However, the general situation could still be seen clearly. The shadow she saw in front of her eyes was exactly the same as what she saw through the light and shadow when the ship of the temple of the dead was still there.


    "It''s a terrible hunting method. It''s a trick made by Warcraft. Isn''t it incredible?"


    Among all kinds of Warcraft recorded by her clever core, there is no record that can match the shadow in front of her eyes. But she was not surprised. Even the gods have never conquered the sea. Therefore, the records of sea Warcraft are always lacking.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In the fog, a low roar suddenly reminds me that the slightly harsh sound wave instantly stirs up a wave on the sea. The spread of the wave is almost substantial, condensed into a crescent shaped sharp, close to the sea waves and forward!


    "You are unforgivable


    With an angry rebuke, Chang sunkong burst out alone, waving his gun on his hands. The strange flame swayed wildly. A series of strange skeletons floating in nothingness, filled the whole body of the gun with destructive power, and finally poured into the edge, whistling.


    It''s a secret story of the ghost temple, the skeleton chagong!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Gun out, tyrannical flame roared into a heavy shock storm, the front does not allow the arrival of the arc sound wave. The forces of mutual impact suddenly smashed and burst, and more than ten huge waves were set off on the sea surface, which stirred the whole sea area and swayed continuously.


    The aftershock continued. Chang sunkong gasped a few times, and the long gun under his hand suddenly scored. The two burning skeletons attached to his hands. The vision is a huge shadow in the distance.


    However, beyond everyone''s expectation, just after a sound wave was sent out, the huge shadow that floated out of the sea began to sink rapidly and fell into the cover of the sea.


    "Hey, who let you escape!"


    His wings fluttered up, and the twisting light of the flame burned the fog. Chang sunkong made a mistake and directly bombarded the whole sea area with his vast strength.


    Boom!


    Burst again, twisted flame to laugh like a skeleton into the sea. However, in addition to the turbulence and waves again, we can no longer see anything superfluous. Under the surging sea, the previous giant shadow disappeared.


    "It''s gone."


    Xi pomelo falls to the side of Chang sun''s empty body and reminds him in a low voice. Continue to wave Xuanli pursuit, but in vain. Most martial arts will lose their power when facing the natural cover of sea water. Even if it is her, only with the help of the extreme thunder of the sea can she create the killing under the sea.


    Shaking his shoulders, Chang sunkong raised his head and roared back bitterly. Anyone could see that he was angry. But because of this, no one dare to ask.


    Bang!


    Back to the bridge, the first time he found Yuanting''s trouble, grabbed his opponent''s shoulder together with the seat below, swung and hit one side of the wall.


    "How many things do you keep from us? Have you seen that strange thing before? "


    Looking at Chang sun Kong''s angry eyes, Yuan Ting calmly replied: "even if I say it, you won''t listen to it, will you? After the blunder, he ran back to vent his anger on me. Is that the only ability of the son of the temple? "


    "You


    Bang.


    In the rage, Chang sun Kong raised his right fist, but in his luck, his wrist was locked from the side directly. Once again, Xuanli, who was fighting, suddenly disintegrated a force he could mention.


    Yu Guang glanced at him, and it was Ning Yue who tried to stop him.


    "Calm down, he''s right. I can''t persuade you just now, let alone him? "


    A few wisps of nihility twisted between the fingers, Ning Yue forced Chang sun Kong''s right wrist to press down slowly.


    In Chang sun Kong''s eyes, the anger faded slightly, and then there was a flash of surprise. Finally, with a long sigh, he took the initiative to put down his right fist and let go of the capture of Yuanting with his left hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive. Fortunately, there was no disaster. I''m going to be quiet. I''ll give it to you first. For the time being, don''t disturb me. "


    After that, he turned to leave, leaving the people''s back, as if there was a sad loneliness.


    "He... What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue was very surprised. This time when he met at sea, the one who was more anxious to find the temple of death was Chang sunyin. Unexpectedly, Chang sunkong''s reaction would be so big and almost out of control when he saw the virtual shadow of the ship. And along the way, there is no sign.


    Smell speech, eldest Sun Silver made a wink, signal rather more borrow a step to speak.


    Outside the bridge, in a quiet corner.


    Chang sun Yin leans on the wall and looks up with a faint sigh.


    "Thank you very much. Without you, I''m afraid no one can control ah Kong. Although he looks respectful to me on weekdays, I can''t control him because he''s really on fire. "


    "It''s just a small lift. My friendship with him has been going on for some time, and several fierce battles have come together. Today is nothing. It''s just why, all of a sudden, he has such a big reaction. It''s not like the calm Chang sun Kong. "


    Ning Yue also sighed. He guessed something in his heart, but he just guessed, without any evidence.


    After glancing around and confirming that there was no one, Chang sunyin lowered his voice and said, "as the saying goes, caring is messy. That''s what ah Kong is now. Although both of them worked for the reincarnation realm of the south, the son of the temple of the dead didn''t have a deep friendship with him. However, the former candidate of the Deathly Hallows, and now one of the paladins of the Deathly Hallows, is a girl that ah Kong likes from childhood to adulthood. This time, she also went to sea with Naran Rongying, the son of the temple of the dead, and disappeared together. "


    Ningyue understood, and then turned to think about it. He added doubts in his heart and asked, "but before today, Chang sun Kong had a normal face and didn''t look anxious at all?"


    In response, Chang sun Yin sighed again and said, "because the work of the ghost temple has always been irrelevant, and ah Kong likes to be alone. Therefore, no matter the order of going to sea or the order of rescuing the temple of the dead, it was not directly given to him by the temple, but conveyed by me. He said at the earliest that the journey was dangerous. I hope he will go with me. This just let him lead dozens of ghost Temple strongmen, want a boat to set sail together. On the way, I just told him that the whereabouts of the temple of the dead were unknown, and I didn''t give him the list of the temple of the dead sailing this time... But just yesterday afternoon, I asked him to help me get a scroll of ancient books from my room, and the list was inadvertently turned out by him. So just now, when he saw the phantom of the ship in the temple of the dead, he lost control


    "I see. That''s right. If it''s me, I''ll never let it go once I''ve heard that faxiao has an accident. Hateful this emotion and fetters, but in turn by those hateful enemy use! I think, this time, it''s the scam of the yuanjizu, isn''t it? What a bunch of bastards


    As for ningyue''s gnashing of teeth, Chang sunyin nodded gently and said, "ah Kong also complained because of my concealment. At this time, it is not easy for me to comfort him. So... "


    "I see. I''ll try."


    Soon, Ning Yue found Chang sun Kong with a wine bottle in the stern of the boat. According to Chang sun Yin, no matter the ghost temple or the death temple, the goods carried by them do not include wine. Now, there are no ships left in the supreme alliance, and the materials on junduo''s magic guide warship have been empty for a long time.


    I''m afraid this bottle of wine has been kept by Chang sunkong for a long time. At this time, I took it out to drink¡° What you have today is not like you. " Sitting beside him, I''d rather wave my hand and catch the wine bottle in the other party''s hand. Unexpectedly, the former did not dodge and let him take it away¡° It''s boring to drink alone. Please accompany me. Unfortunately, this is the only bottle left. Save some. "¡° Forget it. How can I grab your last bottle of treasure? " After that, Ning Yue put down the wine bottle, but he didn''t give it back. Chang sun Kong did not ask, but looked at each other, after a little hesitation, swallowed saliva, seems to have made a slightly difficult decision¡° Ning Yue, would you do me a favor? "¡° No problem. You''re my best friend. I''m sure I won''t sit back and watch your childhood fall. But after that, don''t be impulsive any more. The enemy is too cunning this time. " But Chang sun Kong shook his head and said, "no, I''m not talking about that. But, can you teach me your shengqian Tiangang skill? "

 Chapter 1356

    For a moment, Ning Yue was stunned. When he came back, he pretended to be stupid and said, "holy heavenly Gang Gong? Chang sun Kong, what are you talking about? I can''t understand you at all? " Hearing the speech, Chang sun Kong shook his head and laughed, raised his hand and patted each other on the shoulder, and then said, "as you said just now, we are friends who have passed our lives. How can we pretend to be confused here? Well, I know that shengqian Tiangang skill is a secret that can''t be passed on. I''m afraid you just got it by chance. It is reasonable to be on guard and conceal something. Let''s put it this way. I don''t want to make money for nothing, let alone give it to you. I just need the "eh? What''s wrong with that ship? It can''t move on the sea? " Ning Yue was surprised and found something abnormal. The current in this foggy sea area is relatively rapid, causing the ship to shake a few times from time to time. If it stops, it will not be able to stabilize completely. It will fluctuate slightly. But in front, the ships of the military Shrine were still on the sea in a strange tilt, motionless. In response, Xiyou explained, "it''s a reef. Their ship was jacked up by the reef and put on the sea. It seems that the chassis is stuck, so there is a strange posture now. " Ning Yue was puzzled and said, "how can there be reefs in such a deep sea? It''s incredible. Moreover, even if the reef jacked up the ship, with the help of many strong men in the military temple, external correction is absolutely enough to push the ship back into the sea. "¡° That''s what''s wrong. Ningyue, in this sea area, there are always problems in the operation of my spiritual circuit. Even the long-distance vision can''t be captured as clearly as before. However, looking from this side, I can still detect that there are a large number of creatures in the one mile sea area near the ship which was built by the reef. I''m afraid it''s the chimaera... It seems that the reef is the trap in their hunting ground. " Speaking of this, Xiyou is looking at ningyue seriously¡° If I don''t care about them, I should be able to help guide the way and avoid that reef group perfectly. Ning Yue, what should we do? "¡° Whatever? I''m sorry, I don''t know what it means. Although I have some aversion to the military shrine, Nalan Fuyan has been kind to me several times, and today she must be there. She''s in trouble. She wants me to make a detour. It''s impossible. Chang sunyin, let''s go and help the military temple to break out. " However, Chang sun Yin''s face sank here¡° I''m afraid that the yuanjizu did this just to wait for us to take the bait. Ningyue, do you know a tactic? It''s called "besieging the city for help."

 Chapter 1357

    "I know. As for the target city, we should surround it but not attack it. We should deliberately keep it from collapsing. It is specially used to attract reinforcements from all walks of life. We should wait for them to annihilate them and reap greater results. What do you mean by that? Are the chimpanzees playing this game now


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s brow also frowned.


    With a slight nod, Chang sun Yin said, "as far as the situation is concerned, I must think so. If the military shrine had fallen into the trap not long ago, the strong on board would launch a counterattack, looking for opportunities to correct the ship and leave the trap. In that case, we could not have heard nothing. That is to say, it has been some time since their last counterattack. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue understood: "the counter offensive of the military Temple failed, so he continued to be trapped here. And this sea area is the home of the yuanjizu, as long as they call for reinforcements, it should be endless. It''s enough to make the military Temple unable to break through the encirclement. With the call for reinforcements, it should not be difficult to make a strong attack. But now, there is a great possibility that the yuanjizu will surround but not attack


    "Of course, it is also possible that in the past time, it was not enough for the Yuanjis to call for enough fighting power to complete the encirclement and suppression. However, the strength of the shrine of the Israeli army can not be unexpected. The longer it is delayed, the more unfavorable the situation will be. There will certainly not be only one counterattack. I''m afraid that now, in the battle power of the Yuanjis besieging them, there may be something that the military shrine is afraid of. "


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Chang sun Yin read: "this battle is hard."


    "But there is not much time left for the military shrine. The time left for me is just as tense. I''ll go and drag Chang sun Kong here. Let''s discuss the countermeasures first. "


    Soon, Chang sun Kong, who is still trying to practice shengqian Tiangang Gong, is brought to the bridge by Ning Yue. He has heard the analysis on the way, and his face is dignified.


    I am afraid that the coming World War I is the most dangerous one we have ever encountered since the beginning of this voyage.


    "Can we get in touch with the military shrine? Now that the Yuanjis are still in the siege formation, they should have never won. At this distance, the military Temple must also see us. "


    "Can''t get in touch. I''m afraid that if you want to communicate, you must have close contact. But for the moment, I''m afraid those Yuanjis won''t let us pass casually. "


    When the eldest sun Kong brothers and sisters discussed, Ning Yue closed his eyes and pondered at the end. Just now, when he was far away, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. One, a flash of inspiration, seems to be able to break the game.


    "Xi you, I want to hear what you think. You used to be the commander of the dexterous group in the heaven and God world. You should make tactics, right


    "Sorry, ningyue. The tactics I have mastered must be based on a large number of magic weapons, and also need multi Corps joint operations. The present conditions are too poor. As far as the magic weapon we have now is concerned, it''s hard to fight a small-scale encounter according to my previous tactics. Moreover, in this sea area, it seems that the magic weapon can''t work properly... "


    At this moment, Ning Yue suddenly opened his eyes, a trace of light flashed in his eyes.


    "No, that''s enough. Our goal is not to annihilate the chimpanzees and their sea Warcraft, but to help the military Temple out of the siege. As long as we meet, we will win the battle. In the future, if you want to fight again, the headache will be the yuanjizu. "


    "That''s right, but what exactly?"


    "First of all, get in touch with the military shrine. Chang sun Kong and Chang sun Yin, who is faster in terms of speed


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhu replied, "I''d rather be faster than the master!"


    "And the grapefruit. I''m not going to lose when it comes to speed. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue pressed the two women''s shoulders and shook her head: "no, you have more important tasks. What''s more, one of them has to be present to negotiate with the military shrine. "


    After looking at each other, Chang sun Yin said, "I''m faster. What are you going to do? "


    "The key to besieging the city for aid lies in the word" Da ". But if we are outside the ambush circle, they will not be able to fight? "


    A moment later, on the deck of junduo magic guide warship, two magic guide crossbows rose to the highest position and were ready. On the control seat, hori Yun Tan shook his head after a while of agitation.


    "Mr. ningyue, as you said, the operation of the built-in spirit array of the magic weapon here is blocked. If you want to strike accurately in a long distance, you may not be able to do it. Moreover, the effective strike range of our magic guide crossbow is not so far


    "No, I don''t need precision. And this time, no magic guide. What I need is the powerful ejection power of the magic guide crossbow. As for aiming, just do it manually. It should be fine to correct it several times. "


    With ningyue''s telling, several strong men came out of the cabin and placed several extreme thunder of the sea directly on the deck. At the same time, there were other strong men carrying the metal products removed from all parts of the cabin. On this deck, jingle began to knock.


    Soon, several rough metal spheres of similar size and weight were barely cast, and they were the first to be pushed onto the magic guide crossbow. The elevation of the crossbow. Then it rises slowly.


    However, it is Yu Zhu, not Xi you, who sits on the control seat of the other giant crossbow. She leans down in front of the sight, looks at the distance carefully, and begins to adjust the orientation of the whole magic guide giant crossbow.


    On the deck, Xiyou waves her hand, and each metal partition of the outermost layer of haizhilei is removed. In the floating light curtain, a line of runes changes. Under the rapid fluctuation of her little hand, she starts to arrange again.


    Looking at the busy process of working on both sides at the same time, Chang sunkong suddenly woke up and exclaimed, "I see. The yuanjizu are in the sea, so you take the magic weapon specially for the sea. In this sea area, the navigation and aiming of magic weapons are more affected and disorderly operated. If we change it to the timing trigger system, with the manual aiming of external force, everything will be solved. This kind of weapon with powerful destructive power does not need the internal spirit array to operate completely. The diffusion force stimulated in advance is enough to detonate all the subsequent destruction. Ningyue, your tactics are very good


    It''s just that I''d rather not be so optimistic.


    "It''s not sure whether we can succeed or not..."


    A moment later, the adjustment of the two magic guide crossbows was completed. It was not the extreme thunder of the sea that took the lead in winding, but the metal spheres cast by temporary beating.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Under the strong propulsion force, the rolling metal sphere draws a long curve in mid air and falls into the distant sea.


    Two columns of pale water splashed up.


    Looking at the spot in the distance, Xi you made a quick calculation in her heart and said: "left crossbow, lower it a little. Right crossbow, raise a little and move a little to the right


    "I understand."


    Soon, the second shot excited, and two arc curves shot into the sea.


    "Left crossbow, hold on. Right crossbow, down a little bit. "


    The third single shot, Xiyou finally satisfied. With the estimated time in mind, jump back to the center of several extreme thunder of the sea and start the final setting.


    As the sequence of runes changed, she showed a satisfied and slightly cruel smile after all the numbers fell into the sphere.


    "Well, let''s start our fight."


    At the same time, Yu Zhu jumps off the control seat and gives the position to Yin Lang, and comes to ningyue.


    "Wait a minute, once the extreme thunder of the sea starts to strike, the yuan shark clan will be in chaos. Our side will be their new target. At that time, you must guard the defense line to ensure the continuous launching of haizhiji mine. At the same time, I will arrive at the military Temple warship with Chang sunyin as soon as possible, and tell them the next battle plan. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s tone suddenly became more severe.


    "Yinglong, Chang sunkong, the first attack of frontal defense is up to you. Zhan en, Ying Tianxu, protect our crew and never allow an enemy to enter the cabin. Xiyou, shoot and suppress the enemy, please. Yuzhu, long range support and final plan implementation are up to you. This is a battle that is sure to be won. "


    "I will win!"


    Yinglong takes the lead in waving and roaring, and then everyone cheers and responds.


    "Win! I''ll win


    He handed the robbery to Yu Zhu, and then Ning Yue came to the front of the bow in the crowd''s high voice.


    "Hori Yun Tan, Yin Lang, battle begins!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The huge crossbow roared with surprise, and the extreme thunder of the sea roared into the sea area on both sides of the warship of the military shrine along the previously aimed track.


    As for the two metal spheres that fell from a long distance, some of them were seen before, but they just looked at each other with a smile. Although the fall is fierce, it''s not enough to hurt them.


    But this calm and arrogance, in the next moment, the bright thunder suddenly burst flashing moment, disappeared.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The muffled sound started under the sea, and two circles of deep blue thunder spread to destroy. In the blink of an eye, the tyrannical power rippled through several rows of deep shark arrays floating up and down under the sea. Gorgeous, tear everything in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, the sea was boiling. In the waves of crazy waves, there is a lot of black and red bubbles.


    Roar! Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the waves rolled up and the sound of violence roared into the sky. Two huge shadows rose to the surface of the sea, and set off a huge wave, aiming at the location of the magic guide warship. Move fast. On the back of the strange black and brown beast, hundreds of Yuan shark figures stand up, and all kinds of weapons are highlighted.


    On both sides of the water, a large number of figures can be seen, swimming at full speed, attacking together with the beast.


    "Hold down, shoot again!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The second round of lasing was startled, and the thunder that spread in the sea rolled up the waves of tyranny, and the figures that swam hundreds of ways were smashed instantaneously. One of them, the extreme thunder of the sea, fell directly on the back of a giant beast and burst into thunderlight on the sea.


    At that moment, between the sea and the sky, a dazzling, rippling thunder and heat, devouring countless fog.


    In a flash, when the light faded, the sea was in a bloody mess. However, the attack of the chimaera continued, and it was more fierce.


    Because of the tearing of the fog, the field of vision suddenly widened. I''d rather look at the countless yuan shark people, and raise my hand¡° Welcome Voice down, Xi pomelo''s shooting has not yet started, he first jumped into the air, start burning wings swept out. Seeing this, Chang sun Yin hurried to catch up, and a pair of purple and black strange sickle blades appeared, breaking the wind. Whoa! Hiss - the light of the sword flickers alternately. Under the afterglow of scarlet dancing, several figures break and fall. For those who don''t know what to do or what to do to stop them, the more they don''t bother to pester them, the more they kill them. None of the more than ten enemies encountered in a row could catch his sword. Until, a column of cold suddenly from the sea, vertical grid in front of his way. Ping-pong-a stroke of the sword, a sharp stab of the spear, and a flash of fire. In a flash, the edge of the sound again, staggered cold suddenly split, countless vertical and horizontal strength. The remaining potential of sinking abruptly cut and split this 100 meter sea area, and continued to sink and shudder. Body shape finally stopped, rather more looked at the front of that a spear figure, already feel a fierce fierce attack¡° I''m still thinking that the military temples can be trapped, so how can there be no one who has a strong sense of heaven among the Yuanjis who launched the ambush. Just don''t know, you, can take me a few moves! "

 Chapter 1358

    "Human beings, don''t know how to live or die!"


    With a low voice, the shaggy yuan shark suddenly leaped out, tilted out his spear and swayed on the sea surface, swinging out an arc of waves. When his edge rose and lifted up, countless waves splashed along the arc of waves. As soon as the water came out of the water, the dripping water coagulated into ice, and the pale crystal crisscrossed into hundreds of ice cones. With the accumulation of sudden spikes, the killing array suddenly appeared.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the sword roared, a stream of scarlet rippling between the ice cone siege. At the moment when the roaring sword penetrated, countless ice crystals were crushed and withered, and the traces of fragmentation quickly spread across the frozen sea. Debris, separation and sinking.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    With a smile, I''d rather swing my sword with the trend. When the edge of the sword is raised again, the meaning of the deep cold sword turns into burning heat, and then a ray of thunder is injected into the three Chi edge through my fingertips.


    Thunder disaster burning, cut!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shock!


    In the rolling smoke, the spear figure retreated, and the black smoke rose above the figure.


    After that, ningyue didn''t give his opponent a chance to breathe at all. He kept up with the wind and pursued the sudden stab with one sword. Under the heat of the remaining potential, a line of deep cold calls again.


    Ding!


    The blade of the sword passes through the spear, and the meaning of the sword penetrates into nothingness. The sharp force ignores the defense of the rear Xuanli. It plunges into the right chest of the Yuanqi clan, penetrates into its back, and brings out a handful of hot blood.


    Take advantage of the other party''s injury and shiver of this moment, would rather bully the body, with a flying kick. But at the moment when the opponent was leaning out of the spear block, he changed the kick to step, stepped on the handle of the spear again, stepped on the handle of the spear again, swept behind him, turned around, opened his left five fingers, revealed a circle of star light charm from his wrist, and hit him hard.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The void trembles again, the body vibrates violently, and falls into the sea, arousing a spray. Just as he struggled to reorganize his posture, his eyes suddenly caught sight of another cold attack, which was like a ghost.


    All of a sudden, the strong people of the yuan clan instinctively wanted to resist, but under the pain, they were already unable to do what they wanted. They could only watch the deadly deep cold wave down.


    Whoa! Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the chain sword is gouged out, the figure in the sea is in different places, and the head that has been cut off is dragged by the sword''s strength, throwing it into the air and splashing a little scarlet.


    Looking at the bloody scene coldly, Chang sun Yin''s face did not change, but said faintly: "he delayed a little time, go on. If we drag on, if we ask them to react, our plan will fail. "


    "I''m afraid they''re not going to tell us to move on."


    Ping!


    Ningyue answers with a backhand. The rusty red blade from the side accurately cuts into the center of the spear tip of a spear and planes the whole spear into two pieces.


    In the distance, in the rolling tide, more than ten figures emerged, each with extraordinary breath. The first one rode on the back of a fierce sea Warcraft like a shark, holding a spear in both hands. The pendants on his neck and the belts around his waist are all made of skulls of different sizes and shapes. At first glance, there are both humans and Warcraft. And among them, I''m afraid there are also demonic skeletons.


    "This guy is... Hard to deal with."


    When he saw it, there was a trace of vigilance in Chang sun Yin''s eyes.


    "I have heard that there is a habit of wearing ornaments made from the heads of the strong people they hunt, which is used to show their bravery and warn other enemies. Usually, this kind of jewelry will only hang on the neck. However, after more than ten trials, some of the most outstanding brave people recognized by the whole family were allowed to carry extra bone belts. In the heyday of the yuanjizu, it is said that there were no more than 200 such brave people


    "Well. I can feel that this guy''s breath is unique here. It''s terrible. That kind of cold bloodthirsty eyes, only after hundreds of thousands of times of life and death Shura field, fighting to survive to the end, can have. It must be a fierce battle against such butchers. "


    Rather more heavy voice should way, subconsciously clenched the dark Xuan ancient sword in the hand. After another quick glance, the voice was even lower.


    "In addition to him, there are also two high-level officials from tongtianjing and ten high-level officials from thoroughfare. No wonder the temple of Qiang rujun is also trapped here. Wait a minute. I''ll try my best to hold those three people as far as possible. The rest, you don''t want to fight, you can go with one strike, you can go to the military shrine with all your strength, can you? "


    With the same glance, Chang sun Yin said, "as long as you can hold that guy down and add an extra one to tongtianjing, I have no problem in breaking through the rest."


    "Well, then go your own way. Take care."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue stood up with his sword and rushed straight to the more than ten strong members of the yuan shark family. At the moment when the wings fluttered violently, the tyrannical flame leaped up, and under the hot waves, the strange tyrannical breath suddenly rose and made no progress.


    In his wide eyes, the overlapping Ancient Runes instantly awaken the power of taboo.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    "I''ll do it."


    In the face of the fierce attack of ningyue, the leader of the deep shark family yelled, and the sea shark jumped out of the seat, setting off a storm in an instant. Under his palms, the spear he held together was full of deep cold light. When the strength of the air was rippling and spreading, the waves and waves stirred up, bits and pieces of sea water, suddenly solidified and floated, frozen in this cold space-time.


    In a flash, the sea shark charged, the two spears fused with the ferocity of the rough waves, and the cross cold awn suddenly overlapped. At that moment, it was like the roar of the sea''s anger under his control, casting the blade of killing with the freezing cold.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, the scarlet against the current, the crisscross cold awn, suddenly sparkled.


    The sword''s roaring trajectory is like nothing, and the frozen cold force is smashed under the edge of the sword. In the scarlet, the two spears of joint attack sank slightly, but at the moment when each other''s figures crisscrossed, they pulled up and then split sideways.


    Dang!


    In the second shock, Ning Yue''s flying figure turned over and down in mid air, and his wings opened with all their strength to stir up the hot wind. He even retreated more than ten meters to stabilize himself. At the foot of the sea, suddenly crack a crack abyss.


    In front of him, the strongman of the deep mackerel tribe turned his spear and rode on the shark''s back with a straight knife. In his eyes, a trace of excitement like Mars falling dry wood general, instant burst into flames.


    "Happy, I haven''t met an opponent like you for a long time. The front meets me a move not to fall the wind, in the face of homeopathy changes moves, but also can calmly resist to retreat. Your strength is very good. "


    "If you don''t have the sea Warcraft under your seat, I''m afraid it''s not me who was forced to retreat just now."


    He had already made a judgment in his heart that he would rather hum and fight coldly. The other side''s strength should be six times of tongtianjing. If it''s only so, it may be a little tricky for him to deal with it, but it''s enough to spend more energy to win. However, the shark like Warcraft under his seat also has the strength of five levels. They cooperate with each other, attack and kill, and then with the help of the home court, the fighting power can be compared to the eight times of tongtianjing.


    In the face of such oppressive tyranny, he has a slim chance of winning a head-on battle.


    The strong one of the yuanjizu responded fiercely and said, "well, I admit that I used the power of mount. However, it was tamed by me, became my combat power, and integrated into a part of my strength. Don''t stir me up. I''m not going to fight with some of your arrogant human strongmen. What''s more, as far as the tactics of your surprise attack on yuanjizu are concerned, there is no fair fight. In this war, the winner is the winner, the winner is the loser. Who can live to the end is the real skill


    "Well said, life and death depend on one''s ability. That is to say, there is no justice in the battlefield. "


    As soon as his back wings unfolded, the flames peeled off and fell, but it was injected into ningyue''s dark Xuan ancient sword. The trembling hot waves whirled behind him, which condensed a simple array.


    Fourth, overeating!


    If in the ordinary, in the face of such a fierce opponent, he will choose to fight. But now, the more important thing is to hold it down and win time for changsunyin. Then, we have to fight hard.


    Seeing this, the yuan shark''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s a good move. Very good, face to face hard, the most enjoyable! Man, my name is danjiao, one of the most famous Yuantao heroes of the yuanjizu. I''ll also give you your name, so that I can know what name to carve when I add a skull to my belt. "


    "I''m here, ningyue!"


    At the end of the speech, ningyue''s sword is waving, and the changing array is blooming with thick light. The continuous scarlet lines have begun to interweave with illusory shadows.


    At the same moment, with a heavy clip on his legs, the sea shark arched out and dived into the sea. On the two spears, new strength has begun to gather. Under the sea, numerous bubbles surging, as if for the next round of attack, polishing a new edge.


    "Ningyue, I can''t move yet, so please."


    On one side, seeing that the two sides were about to fight again, Chang sun Yin just pursed her lips and sighed in her heart. Now, it''s not the time for her to go out. Now ningyue is only holding down one danjiao. Once he does something, he will be the target of public criticism. At that time, I''m afraid we will face more than just the remaining two strong members of the yuanjizu led by tongtianjing. It''s also possible to block the last retreat from the reef.


    I can''t afford this fight.


    Gluttony, roar!


    The next moment, the sword roars and waves, and the virtual animal head leaps out to swallow ningyue''s flying posture. At the moment when the scarlet outline was smashed, all the great power gathered into one sword. When wielding the sword, no matter in the mountains or in the sea, anyone who dares to block the edge of the sword will want to make a clean break.


    "Well come!"


    At the same moment, the figure of danjiao came out through the waves. With the help of the shark''s charge, his two spears moved the vast force. If you want to burst the sky with the fury of the sea!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Sword, spear, waves, blue sea and blue sky!


    The impact is under, big reef fierce, shout a way: "Hey, you should not only this ability?" At the end of the speech, his two spears under his palm suddenly broke into the roaring sword. His left spear fully withstood the catharsis sword, and then aimed at the gap with his right spear to drill a stab. He wiped the dark Xuan ancient sword and went straight to ningyue''s chest. Zheng! The spear and sword vibrate, the fire light splashes, along with the virtual shadow to stir up a stab, the spear point accurately penetrates the front body shape. But also in this instant, dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly trembles and falls, after it, the whole figure of Ning Yue distorts and breaks. Further back, a circle of illusory stars emerged and closed, leaving only a line of void without gap in the sky¡° Huh? What is this At the moment when he was a little surprised, the closed gap suddenly opened. Ning Yue''s figure once again came out and his wings vibrated. The burning wings were smashed again. Countless afterglow flames swayed and condensed on his palms. With the hands crisscrossed together, leaping into the sky of terror and heat, condensing a touch of towering sword. Magic hunting sky blade, chop!

 Chapter 1359

    In a flash, the hundred meter sword edge swung the sky. At the end of the scorching sharp sword edge, Ning Yue grabbed the palms directly into it with the color of light gold. Shengqian Tiangang tried his best to urge it.


    He is sure to win the blow.


    Dang - boom!


    At the end of the chopping, you can beat the hit figure to the sea. Continuous roaring fury rolled up bursts of fierce, let the cracking and boiling water, a huge whirlpool whirled in an instant, madly sucking everything around.


    Even more or less, the other ten strong members of the yuanjizu, who were arrayed in the distance, were more or less moved by the agitation Xuanli here, and their bodies began to shake.


    "Go


    Just looking at the vortex below, Ning Yue didn''t stay more and waved to Chang sun Yin. At the same time, his right hand across the air, dark Xuan ancient sword humming back to his fingers.


    All of a sudden, Chang sun Yin understood, flapped his wings and swept around, twisting and whistling chain sword around his body.


    "Stop them!"


    In front of him, the remaining two strong men from tongtianjing let out a rebuke and took the lead.


    Head on, Ning Yue resonates with Chang sun Yin''s double swords, and his palm urges Xuanli to inject into the edge of the sword.


    Ping! Ping!


    In the confrontation, the cold awn moved and trembled. For a moment, neither Chang sun Yin nor Ning Yue had directly broken through this heavy defensive formation. The strength of the two strong tongtianjing yuanjizu was obviously inferior, but they only stepped back two steps and did not let the road open.


    In an instant, Ning Yue glanced back, but saw a column of spray spray out of the whirlpool. It was the reef that broke away just one blow. I''m afraid that soon, he will join his companions and surround himself here.


    "It''s really tricky! Chang sun Yin, fight for a little time for me, and use your full strength to suppress them. "


    "Good."


    Chang sun Yin answered. At the moment, she really didn''t have time to think more about it. She picked up the twisting chain sword and poured a purple black light from her wrist into the whole sword. In this way, the hazy patterns and interwoven patterns are like flowers blooming in the other side of the legend.


    Secret learning in the temple of the underworld!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a sword, the two strong members of the Yuanqi clan stopped suddenly. Under the impact of the deep cold, they could not fight head-on at all, so they had to avoid the attack.


    However, after that, behind the illusory shadow that looms in the nothingness, ningyue swipes a sword and pursues it. Compared with the strength of the confrontation just now, this blow is more powerful.


    Since the long-standing Commandments were liberated, with the attitude of commanding the chaos of scarlet overlord, the absolute judgment was brought down!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Hiss!


    The sword light cuts crisscross in a flash, and when the two kinds of weapons roar and collapse, another stream of blood splashes on the two strong members of the yuan shark clan. Retreat, shudder, so get out of the way.


    "Chang sun Yin, go


    "Well, take care of yourself!"


    As he skimmed through the temporary gap, Chang sunyin was very relaxed. In order to get to the warship of the military temple, Ning Yue could not follow him. At the moment, all he has to do is cut off.


    "Ningyue, you must live to the moment when I come with the army temple!"


    In the rear, ningyue did not continue to pursue the two defeated yuanjizu strongmen. Suddenly, he turned around and waved his sword to meet the attack.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    It was when the reefs came back to attack, he had a ferocious face and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Human, too cunning! So here''s your goal! Tuanbo, tuanzhong, don''t worry about this side. Go after that woman and bring her back! "


    "Yes


    The two strong people of the yuanjizu answered, left the regiment here and went straight to pursue.


    Ningyue subconsciously wants to stop it, but he is blocked by a spear from chanjiao. When he pulls it, the spear and sword collide again, and each other''s body shape trembles slightly.


    "Don''t be distracted, your opponent is me. Now, let''s have a good win or lose, just you and me, fight alone


    "Well, that''s what you want!"


    Ping!


    At the moment of shock, there were three overlapping star light incantations on the wrist of ziningyue. The sword was full of repulsive force, and the road soared, which directly set off waves in the void.


    As he retreated, he was surprised to ride on the reef of the sea shark. His eyes were more dignified and he muttered: "it seems that you are stronger than just now? Well, then I have nothing to keep. Let me show you how powerful I am when I am granted the name of a brave man by the emperor of Yuantao. "


    As the voice fell, the skulls hanging from his neck and all the skulls tied around his waist began to shake, and a faint fluorescence of terror appeared in the empty eye frame. After that, dozens of weird lines spread out along his bare chest and engraved on the whole body. Even with the sea shark under it.


    At that moment, whether it''s a reef or a sea shark, there''s a diamond shaped charm in his eyes. Fierce light, flash.


    "Is it the secret to improve the strength of the yuanjizu? Along the way, I''m almost used to your strange methods. Come on, let''s see who''s better! "


    The sword roared, and the blood fell into the edge. Taboo scarlet light, shining color. Echoing lines, quietly overflow.


    Seventh, echo.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    In front of him, Chang sun Yin flew with all his strength, but the sound from behind him continued to approach. She can''t believe that her speed is one of the highest among all the saints in the twelve shrines. Why can those Yuanjis catch up?


    Taking time to look back, I found that two of them were holding hands tightly and stepping on the waves, showing the virtual shadow of a giant shark. Also through this virtual shadow to swim through the waves, the speed is beyond imagination.


    "Well? Like he akong, because he is two brothers, does he have a more unique and refined place in the resonance and cooperation of some martial arts? Damn it, I''ve miscalculated here. "


    Thinking that it was too late to arrive just before the yuanjizu''s pursuit arrived, Chang sunyin simply turned and stood up, threw out the chain sword in his hand, and injected the power of huangyoujue into the sword edge again.


    "Well, how can our brother miss the same move twice?"


    On the other side, two powerful members of the deep shark clan jump out together. When the two Trident are lifted up, the waves below are turbulent, and the illusory giant shark jumps up together and pours on Fang Jiao''s little figure.


    "Hades, give me the strength to break the enemy!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword is singing, the light is dancing, and there is a shadow under the howling cold sword. It passes through the barrier of time and space and comes to this plane again. When he raised his unreal finger, he injected the purple and black light into the blade and bloomed countless clusters of petals. If, the other shore flower blooms directly, causes this sea area, falls directly into the nether world.


    Boom!


    Shudder, when the shark smashes, the two figures retreat together.


    However, when the waves start, the ripples spread wildly, and the trembling sword edge transmits the strength of impact, hitting on the body of changsun Yinjiao.


    She was also defeated. Her whole sleeve was smashed, and her sword holding arm was scarred.


    In the front, the two figures fell into the sea, but they also reshaped themselves. The two brothers looked at each other. When they looked at the eldest sun Yin again, there was a touch of fear in their eyes.


    "Brother, I think she''s wasting more than us. Try it again. She''s going to lose it


    "Well, I think so, too. You and my brother are of one mind, and we can go all the way -- poof


    When the last word came out, Tuanbo''s body trembled and a blood arrow came out of his left chest. In the pain, he looked down slowly, but what he saw was a dark red unreal arrow, which quickly dissipated and turned into flying light. However, the mission of that arrow has also been completed.


    His life, withered here.


    "Brother!"


    In the roar of turbulence, in the distance behind, the battle between ningyue and chanjiao also stopped a little. The latter touched his left rib, gritted his teeth and drank: "originally, the blow just now didn''t come towards me?"


    "Well. You have your mount, I have my companion. From the beginning, we were not alone. Just now, you have said that there is no fair fight in the world. "


    Rather more sneer back way, in fact, his heart is also secretly cheering.


    Just now, Yu Zhu not only helped him to hurt the reef, but also aimed at Tuanbo in the rear, which was fatal. Thanks to her, I''m afraid I can''t even think about it.


    "Ningyue master, you can''t blame me for interfering in your battle. I''ve been waiting for this strike for a long time, and I''m not willing to let it go. "


    In the distance, over the warship, Yu Zhu touched the magic bow in her hand, showing a slightly cruel smile.


    He stares at ningyue fiercely, and suddenly turns around again. He plunges into the water with the sea shark and begins to dive.


    When he saw it, Ning Yue just gave a sneer, but then he suddenly reacted. This time, the target of the other side''s sneaking attack was doomed not to be himself.


    "Chang sun Yin, go


    When you look around, you can see a pale column under the sea, rushing to the location of Chang sun Yin.


    In an instant, Chang sun Yin reacts. Knowing that he can''t be his opponent at the moment, he turns his head and walks away. His wings quiver and the wind blows.


    "Tuanzhong, if you want to avenge your brother, follow me!"


    "Yes."


    The two figures converged and pursued together. And after them, Ning Yue is struggling to catch up.


    "Damn it, I can''t get rid of it."


    At the front, Chang sun''s silver face is hard to see. But just at this moment, when she looked back and looked back again, the worry faded in her eyes and turned into a surprise.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Three strong winds came face to face and passed her. The sharp edge of whistling, straight after the Fangyuan shark clan strong left.


    Military temple, come! Ping Ping - Dang! The light of the sword dances wildly, and the cold light suddenly condenses again in the roaring. Chanjiao and tuanzhong are caught off guard, and they are defeated. On the way back, there was a flash of vigilance in his mind. He turned over and pulled out his spear. He just saw that the sword of xuci was pulled back from the point of his spear, and then aimed at Tuzhong''s side neck. Whoa! Where the shrill roar moves, blood splashes, and the head is different. In the blink of an eye, the situation suddenly changed. When the pursuit stopped, it was already five enemies and one enemy. Look around one eye, day reef fury voice a scold: "just, today''s blood debt, will calculate at that time!" After that, he leaned over and dived into the sea with the sea shark, and there was no trace in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Nalan Fuyan, the holy daughter of the military temple, takes another sword to her side and pushes away the sword that another companion wants to stand out. She steps to ningyue alone. When they look at each other, they are all trembling¡° Ningyue... This time, thank you very much. "

 Chapter 1360

    "Wow, I''m flattered to ask you to thank me." For nalanfu''s thanks, I''d rather smile. This kind of dialogue, as if or raised his hand to rub his chin, would rather mutter: "if one day or two nights, you that magic dragon is still alive?"¡° of course! The vitality of the magic dragon clan is very strong and will not fall easily. What''s more, it seems that they have another purpose, so they just trapped him instead of killing him directly. In other words, this is the strategy of the yuanjizu, which is to bind the magic dragon clan and lure us into that strange sea area again. "¡° This idea sounds similar to our previous inference that you are besieged. However, your military shrines, who are well prepared, have been ruined. I''m afraid there''s something strange about that sea area. " Said, rather more suddenly thought move, eyes turn to Xi pomelo¡° Xi pomelo, the extreme thunder of the sea, is there more than a dozen left? It''s going to take a little bit of remoulding. It might be useful later. "¡° All right Smell speech, Na Lan Fu smoke facial expression a change, drink a way: "rather more, what do you plan to do?"? I saw the weapon you projected from a long distance just now. Are you going to continue to use it? No, absolutely not! If the magic dragon clan in our army temple is injured by mistake, the rescue will be meaningless! "¡° You also said that the vitality of the magic dragon clan is very strong. I don''t aim directly at the projectiles, but pull them away to clear the obstacles as far as possible for the next salvage. And perhaps, just by the burst of the extreme thunder of the sea, the imprisonment spirit array will be broken? If you don''t feel at ease, we''ll see the specific situation and discuss it again. Before that, put your boat down Boom! With Yu Zhu''s precise shooting and powerful penetrating force, the reef under the warship of the military shrine smashed, and the bottom of the boat sank and sank into the sea again. It shook for a few times and could be stabilized. After that, the four ships set out again, led by the military temple, the hell temple and the ghost temple were in the middle of the battle, and junduo''s magic guide warship was led to the end. Soon, the situation in the sea ahead suddenly changed. Indeed, as naranfu narrates, the turbulent flow in this area is very rapid and disorganized, and it may suddenly change its direction. On both sides and in front of the sea, with the change of turbulence, the tearing vortex quietly opened, swayed a few times and then closed and disappeared. The first one with a big change of face is Xiyou. She grabs ningyue''s sleeve tightly and says in a deep voice: "ningyue... Here, I feel that the spiritual loop in my body is more sluggish. It seems that in the invisible, there are very strong waves of magic guide, which interfere with my smart core¡° If you feel bad, you can hide in the house of Warcraft. " Patted her head, rather more soft voice a smile. However, the girl was extremely determined: "no, I can''t shrink back at this time!" Ignoring the communication between them, Nalan Fuyan stood in the bow of the ship, and after careful observation, he suddenly stretched out his hand¡° That''s where the magic dragon clan fell! "

 Chapter 1361

    Suddenly, all eyes looked at the area pointed by nalanfu. However, apart from the undulating sea, people could not see anything else. This sea area is too deep for us to see the reality hidden under the sea with naked eyes.


    "Xi you, do you see anything?"


    Rather subconsciously ask, with the naked eye can not see, then can rely on only the eyes of Xi pomelo, has a special visual ability of the clever pupil.


    Slightly frown, Xi pomelo gently shook his head, sighed: "sorry, ningyue. I''m really disturbed here, especially when I look down on the sea. It seems that those waves really come out from the bottom of the sea. I can''t see clearly... No, I can see a little bit. There is a huge black shadow entangled in the bottom of the sea... "


    "Well, thank you. If so, the imprisoned magic dragon clan is under the sea. So the question is, how to rescue? In other words, how can we salvage a dragon monster with ontological posture? "


    Finally, Ning Yue''s eyes moved back to nalanfu. It seems that the latter had the idea of salvaging the illusory dragon clan when he had only the power of the military temple. That is to say, she should have something unknown.


    In the face of questioning eyes, Nalan Fuyan nodded slightly and said: "to say the method, the military temple really has a method worth trying. In the original design, our ship had the ability to close the cabin and dive into the sea as a whole. However, it is difficult to use the paddle of external force blessing after going under the sea. Only relying on the driving of the magic guide spirit array can not cope with the turbulent flow of increased resistance. So at that time, our original plan is to need the magic dragon clan as a traction, with the ship forward. Therefore, the ship in the military temple was equipped with a huge hook anchor to connect itself with the magic dragon clan. "


    "Is it really salvage?"


    Chang sun Kong muttered, but also in a flash after the reaction, the key is.


    "But the imprisoned spirit array below can limit the magic dragon clan to death. I''m afraid it can only be dragged by the lack of power of a ship in the military temple. Do you want to use all our boats? "


    Nalanfu replied, "well, I''m afraid there''s no other way. And now, I can tell you the truth. According to the original records, the place where Leviathan''s tyrannical Kun clan was finally buried was a wonder in the sea. It was clearly under the sea, but it formed an isolated area without sea water. To get in, you have to sneak. It would not have been possible without the magic dragon clan in the temple of our army. Unless you''re going to swim by yourself. "


    With a slight frown, Ning Yue nodded and said, "no wonder that he once directly participated in the machinist Temple of Leviathan. This time, he dispatched a demon guided warship with stealth ability. Originally, the key is here! "


    Suddenly shaking his head, Chang sun Yin said, "but if we do that, tie all the ships together and gather all the power to pull the magic dragon clan under the sea. Once the yuanjizu is in trouble at this time, it is likely that the whole army will be destroyed. Can''t we do it in a safer way? "


    "There are very few people here who have the ability of underwater combat. It''s very difficult to just tie the hook and anchor, let alone directly help the magic dragon to break the shackles. This is the only way I can think of at the moment. "


    For this worry, nalanfu also had to sigh.


    In this, Xi pomelo suddenly whimpered and said, "it seems that I have a way."


    "You? I heard very clearly just now. In this sea area, your power is blocked. I know that the skilful have the ability of water war, but they must rely on special magic guide equipment. I don''t think that you can have such a set of equipment without God. "


    The color of doubt flashed in nalanfu''s eyes, but what she saw at the same time was the firm eyes of Xiyou.


    "My way has nothing to do with me. Well, under normal circumstances, it is difficult for the strong human beings to set foot under the sea, so even the heaven and God world can not control the sea for a long time. But it''s very difficult for us, for those sea Warcraft that grow in the sea, but it''s easy. In order to be able to cross this sea area, the magic dragon clan has been dispatched to your military temple. On the magic guide warship captured by ningyue and me, the demons of junduo Empire seem to have made similar preparations. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue reacted and said, "you mean that sea Warcraft?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    A moment later, when a group of people came to the secret room and saw the sea Warcraft frozen here for the first time, many people were surprised. Such a strange sea Warcraft, as well as the ice formation below, even the children of the temple also saw it for the first time.


    "This thing is originally used by junduo demons to guide the way?"


    "Yes, we were able to come all the way here, thanks to its help in the second half. And in my inspection of the whole warship, I didn''t find that the design of that piece was submersible. But at the beginning, horini of junduo should have visited the isolated space you said once by chance, so he built such a ship and planned to set foot again. I think, since it''s not the whole warship diving in, there''s only one way left. He rode on the sea Warcraft and went alone


    At the same time, with a wave of her hands, the changing light curtain guides the lines to spread in the array below. Soon, most of the ice fell away, and the sleeping beast woke up, staring at these uninvited guests.


    Later, ningyue and Xiyou come forward together, hands overlap, press on the tip of the sea Warcraft nose position.


    "If I set you free now, the only condition is to take us to accomplish something under the sea. Can you promise?"


    He deliberately read out loud, just to make Nalan smoke several people also hear.


    However, the sea Warcraft''s response must still be relayed through the mouth of Xi you. In the low hissing sound, the translated answer comes slowly.


    "Let me go, and I will answer your request."


    "Well, it''s a deal. Xiyou, lift its ice completely. "


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo some hesitation, raise small hand after looking at rather more, sink a voice way: "so direct believe it?"? In case it takes us to change our mind suddenly under the sea, we may not have any resistance at that time... "


    "Believe it. I think, in exchange for free trade, it will not cheat. It is clearly able to swim freely in the sea, but it has been confined here for too long because of horini''s selfish interests, and we have not released it in order to continue to use it. It''s time to end the day of imprisonment. "


    "All right... I''ll try. Everybody, step back. There may be a lot of noise. "


    In the next moment, as Xi You''s hands spread out again, several circular patterns overlapped in the changing light curtain, and the gathered halo nailed the bright rays directly into the floor below, thus changing the whole seal array.


    All of a sudden, the frozen ice began to speed up, smile, a piece of crystal from the giant body to fade, until the last section of frozen ice on its feet also melt away, the whole body completely liberated.


    At that moment, the sea Warcraft eyes a stare, trying to slowly stand up. It seems that because it has been fixed and frozen here for too long, it is not used to the posture of standing again. After shaking for several times, it suddenly falls down and falls on the floor.


    Also at this time, Xi you suddenly murmured, right hand for several times, touch the light curtain appeared a new rune sequence.


    "Ningyue, it seems you guessed right. After the ice has been lifted, a new magic guide command is allowed here. It''s like... It can open up the area below and lead directly to the sea? "


    As she murmured, she pressed her little hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the floor on which the sea Warcraft stands collapses down, and the sound of water flow comes from the channel which is inclined to appear. However, the sea water flowing into the hull also stops in that area, and there is no sign of continuing to pour into the cabin.


    At the moment when his feet touched the long lost sea water, Warcraft let out a low cry excitedly and stepped back into the water eagerly. But just at this moment, a touch of cold suddenly flew away, and saw a fast figure moving at the same time, directly stepping on the back of Warcraft. The sharp edge of the sword is against the surface of the skin.


    But nalanfu smoke shot, her willow eyebrows frown, cold voice hum: "if you don''t care, afraid it will directly slip."


    Who knows, Ning Yue is shaking his head: "no, I believe it."


    "You chose to believe in a Warcraft? What''s more, on the premise of promising a good reward, do you think it will continue to fulfill its agreement with you? Ningyue, how long will your innocence last? "


    "Not innocence, but trust. I believe that it will abide by the agreement with me. "


    While saying this, Ning Yue went to the sea Warcraft and raised his hand to move.


    The next moment, the sea Warcraft slowly lowered his head, and took the initiative to get the tip of his nose to the position where his fingers could touch. That appearance, I''m sorry for its fierce posture, but it looks like a docile pet.


    "Well, as you can see, come down and don''t point your sword at me."


    Smell speech, Nalan Fu smoke put away the sword. However, she is still standing on the back of the sea Warcraft, did not leave.


    "According to the previous statement, we need its help to rescue the magic dragon clan. But from the beginning, you didn''t intend to let it go alone, but decided to go together, right? Although we can''t move freely in the sea, we can only sneak together with the sea Warcraft. As long as the strength reaches the level of thoroughness, it''s nothing to say that you have to hold your breath for a long time. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "that''s good. I''m afraid I''m the only one among you who can make it listen, so I''m the only one who can go


    Nalanfuyan looked him in the eyes and said, "but you don''t know what to do. So I''m going with you, too. "


    After looking at each other for a short time, Ning more compromise, nodded back: "OK, you go together. I won''t say in advance that it is more familiar in the water than we are. Maybe I will have my own judgment at that time. So, don''t draw your sword to threaten us, or we may be in vain. "


    "I know the weight!"


    Soon, all matters were fully prepared, and the huge hook and anchor from the military Temple ship into the sea, slowly sinking, and driven by the magic power, the slender chain showed a certain inclination.


    On the other hand, ningyue and nalanfuyan ride on the back of the sea Warcraft, using each other''s natural dorsal fin spines as the handle¡° Well, let''s start our fight

 Chapter 1362

    Piercing cold attack, almost to eat up all the perception of the body. The heaviness in the wet robe aggravates the stimulation of moriran. The consciousness of Ning Yue''s hard awakening starts to be confused again and will fall into a doze again.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Murmured hoarsely, he wanted to move up, but it backfired. All over the body is full of pain and cold, limbs are heavy, as if tied to the heavy shackles, simply can not swing. Gradually faded consciousness, like the invisible ghost, lured him to sleep and fall into darkness.


    Tired, pain, cold... Three kinds of feeling mixed attack, such attack, for any living creature, the first reaction is to sleep, in order to escape and forget all the pain.


    In the confusion, Ning Yue''s side of his head caught a glimpse of another figure not far away. A figure he could recognize at a glance, even if it was vague.


    "Nalanfu smoke!"


    At the moment of consternation, it seems that there is a strong current around the body, and the tiredness fades 70% instantly. Almost sleeping consciousness wakes up again, retrospective memories emerge like tides, changing into countless flashing light and shadow, engraved in the mind, constantly repeated.


    "I''m... Kind of remembering..."


    I don''t know how long ago, according to the agreed plan, ningyue rode on the released sea Warcraft together with Nalan Fuyan, and dived into the sea to find the imprisoned magic dragon clan. Under the deep sea, even if there is Xuanli to protect the body, the cold turbulence still permeates a bit of deep cold from time to time, stabs the wet water into the whole body, and then caresses the skin.


    Also in such suffering, two people driving the sea Warcraft came to the depths of the sea, where, vaguely visible a huge shadow suspended here. On his side, a huge spiritual array was constructed by the strange rotation of the waves, which made it impossible for this sea area to approach as soon as it approached. Not to mention, the hooks and anchors laid down on the ships of the general temple are fixed on the magic dragon clan.


    "Later, it seems that nalanfu is going to break through by force and tear a gap in the confinement, but he doesn''t want to trigger a big fight back. In addition, it has attracted a large number of ambush of the yuanjizu? Later, after a fierce battle, she and I lost touch with Warcraft and retreated. When we wanted to surface, we were caught by a turbulent current under the sea... No, why do we seem to remember who else took part in the battle under the sea? It seems that in order to save him, nalanfu took the initiative to jump into the turbulent current, and I followed him? "


    He shook his head hard and sat up more and more reluctantly. In his wet body, the cold in the meridians made him feel very uncomfortable. Gritting teeth, he forced the Xuanli in his body, but he didn''t want to disturb the coldness in the meridians. He ran along the Xuanli and began to accelerate the erosion.


    All of a sudden, he trembled violently. He almost toppled over again. He just managed to hold on to the rock below with one hand. After a few gasps, suddenly a thought of consternation came to his mind.


    Here... Where is it?


    If the previous memories are all right, then at this moment I should be swallowed by the deep sea with naranfu smoke. But in front of my eyes, it was clearly like land. The light fell on the rocks, reflecting their foothold. Looking to the side, it seems to be a deep cave, whistling a cold wind from the inside from time to time.


    "It doesn''t look like land? If it''s an island, what''s wrong with the sky? "


    Looking up, Ning shook his head. The sky above is a little hazy, though bright, without the scorching sun. If you have to say that the whole sky is covered with a strange blur, twisting a little ripples.


    With no time to think more, the coldness in his body surged again. He gritted his teeth and forced the Xuanli of the fire element in his body to roast his whole body, trying to dispel the forest.


    The effect is not bad.


    "By the way, I remember what Yu Zhu said. Shengqian''s Tiangang skill is not as strong as Yang, but it''s also far stronger than conventional martial arts. If I use this as the source of motivation, and then use the fire element Xuanli, it should have a better effect? "


    When the idea is settled, ningyue will try it immediately. Shengqian Tiangang Gong, which has already been in its embryonic form, stimulates the aura containing fire element Xuanli, and injects the cold feeling of eroding into the body.


    After a while, the pale mist rose from all over him, and the hot running quickly dried the wet robe, and even ignited it with the spreading waste heat.


    After feeling this, I''d rather subconsciously peel off my robe and expose my upper body to dissipate heat, so I feel better. After looking at Nalan Fuyan, who should be in a sleepy state not far away, he noticed that he was lying on his side with his back to himself. After a little hesitation, he took off his trousers and turned his back to speed up the shengqian Tiangang skill in his body.


    With the puffs of fog and transpiration, the coldness in his body was gradually replaced by the conventional warmth. Finally, his throat shrugged, and he spurted out a big mouthful of purplish blue blood. After that, the last chill was dispelled, and the whole person''s white skin was once again a little ruddy.


    After looking back quickly and confirming that nalanfu is still asleep, Ning Yue grabs his clothes like a thief, puts them on again, gets up to move his muscles and bones, and then walks towards the other party.


    In the middle of the journey, he suddenly felt a strange movement in his heart. He turned his head and looked out. He saw that the dark Xuan sword was inserted obliquely in one side of the rock. He was very happy. He stepped across the rock several times and pulled out his sword.


    Familiar touch rippling palm, he couldn''t restrain excitement, heart quickly issued a cry.


    "You Xuan, are you here? Are you still awake? "


    "Of course, master. I''m not so easily knocked down by that kind of turbulence. "


    Familiar voice rings out, also call rather more in the heart more stable many. Unfamiliar environment, and part of the memory lost, can meet the most trusted comrades in arms at this time, confidence naturally return together.


    At this moment, he was fearless.


    "What happened before? After a sleepy sleep, my memory is a bit confused. "


    "Well? Don''t you remember? So, what''s the last memory? "


    After Ning Yue finished her incomplete memory, Youxuan sighed and began her story.


    "Master, I remember right. When Nalan Fuyan forced an attack on the confinement formation, the ambush of the Yuanqi clan came out. With the help of home advantage, the host and nalanfu smoke is also very passive. Later, I had to float up, but I didn''t think that the hook and anchor put down by the military temple was just bitten and pulled by the sea Warcraft of the deep shark clan. The sea was also a mess, and the war situation was even more chaotic. At a critical juncture, it seems that Chang sun Yin and Chang sun Kong cut off the chain of the hook and anchor together, so they showed their flaws and were attacked by the strong of the yuan shark clan. However, at the same time, it should be Xiyou who launched a polar thunder of the sea and intended to be the pioneer of the deep shark tribe. However, he didn''t want to burst out suddenly, and the undercurrent under the sea became more chaotic... "


    "Xi You Na Ni Zi, unexpectedly in this kind of circumstance still launch sea extreme thunder?"


    Surprised in, rather more in the heart is also to shake over another idea. Compared with the life and death of the magic dragon, Xi you is more concerned about his safety. The extreme thunder of the attack on the sea was on the way, so it had to be fired.


    You Xuan continued: "I can''t judge exactly what happened. All in all, the bursting of the thunder at the end of the sea, the disorder of the confinement array, and the crazy surge of the undercurrent at the bottom of the sea. That piece of sea area, completely disordered, cracked out dozens of huge whirlpool. If not for the previous salvage, all the warships together may not be able to resist the turbulence. But at the same time, because of the sneak attack I mentioned, Chang sunyin fell into the sea. Nalanfuyan, the nearest one, jumped to rescue him, but he didn''t want to be bound by the strong turbulence and the strange power under the sea, so he had to take off his robe to wrap Chang sunyin and throw it back on the ship. Even if the master doesn''t remember, he can guess what happened later? "


    With a wry smile, Ning Yue said, "well. If I were in that situation, I would never leave nalanfu behind and watch her swallowed by the whirlpool. It must be that I intend to save her, but I''m not strong enough to sink into the sea together and be disturbed by the turbulent current, and finally come here? "


    "Almost. The master is very strong, but he can''t work in the water. At the last minute, you asked me for help. In an emergency, I temporarily took control of the host''s body and walked under the sea with nalanfu cigarettes. In the strong turbulence, I couldn''t find the space to float safely, so I had to swim continuously... So that suddenly, I seemed to catch a glimpse of a light in the sea. In the end, that''s it. "


    "I see. You Xuan, thank you this time. Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise. How do you think that the isolated special space in the sea seems to be the place where the leviathans fell, as mentioned by Nalan Fuyan before? Unexpectedly, we were called in like this. Yes or no, just ask her


    As he said, he came to the sleepy nalanfu with the dark Xuan sword. As soon as she got close, she felt a strange cold rush towards her face. After a close look, under her thin clothes, the snow-white skin had already appeared frozen blue and purple. Even a layer of frozen frost can be seen in some parts.


    "Is she so serious?"


    "Yes. At the beginning, in order to save the eldest sun Yin, nalanfu smoke seems to have consumed too much, but also threw out his own body protective vests. As a result, she was almost defenseless and suffered from turbulence again and again. And I vaguely remember that the water flowing outside this isolated area is very special, which is a kind of deep cold water full of the power of eclipse. It''s also good that the master''s constitution belongs to Yang, and he has practiced shengqian Tiangang skill recently. His defense against this chill is OK. But she''s different. The woman herself is Yin. Her strength is greatly damaged and she has lost the defense of the Dharma suit. That kind of Yin corroding cold water is terrible to her... "


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Ning Yue quickly picked up nalanfu''s cigarette, and his right palm trembled. The hot Xuanli gathered in his palm, and waved to the other side''s back.


    "You didn''t say that earlier! With the masculine power of my saint Qian Tiangang Gong, it should be too late to help her drive out the chill now! "


    "Master, stop it


    Who knows, you Xuan''s warning sound sounded, very anxious.


    In a flash, Ning Yue took back his right hand and asked, "what''s the matter? This method doesn''t work?"


    "It should work, but you can''t just start. Let''s put it this way. The master directly urges shengqian Tiangang Gong. It''s very likely that the water of Yin erosion on Nalan Fuyan''s body surface will take the opportunity to diffuse into her meridians, and then it will be even worse. Moreover, women belong to Yin. If they are forced to inject Yang and Xuanli in this way, they are likely to suffer


    "Well, what should we do?" Smell speech, you Xuan suddenly face dew a put on strange smile, fortunately now of rather more can''t see¡° First of all, take off all her clothes, all of them, none of them. "¡° You Xuan, this is not the time to joke. "¡° I''m not kidding, of course. Master, if you want her to live, do it. "

 Chapter 1363

    "Now, what do we do?"


    Looking at the sea still not calm in front of him, Chang sunkong''s face turned pale.


    Changsunyin is injured. Ningyue and nalanfuyan are missing. After the first world war just now, I lost the only sea Warcraft that can dive into the sea, and I haven''t rescued the trapped magic dragon clan. In this battle, we can almost say that we lost everything. But when they finally collapsed, they pulled back a little bit of the situation, so that the whole army would not be destroyed.


    At present, there is a dilemma.


    Shaking his head and sighing, min kexie also looked at the sea area and gritted her teeth: "in any case, we must save the virgin!"


    "How to save it? In the past, we were all able to defeat the Yuanjis, and now we have lost our troops? If you want me to say that ningyue''s idea is to seek the way to death. Well, it completely ruined the original situation! It''s better to temporarily withdraw from this land of right and wrong, wait for the follow-up temple to arrive, and then discuss the countermeasures. "


    Yan Ye snores coldly, but when he wants to talk about it again, his shoulders suddenly tremble and he subconsciously waves his sword with his backhand, but he doesn''t want to be held in front by an attack force in an instant. At the same time, another cold edge from the opposite direction, sharp already against his throat.


    "I''m afraid that when the next temple comes, the first thing you have to do is to clear up the dissidents, right? Hum, if you think you are capable, what did you do before? Those who only want to protect themselves and abandon the overall situation dare to give advice to ningyue''s master? If it''s not for the sake of our scarce combat power, I''d like to kill you! Others are afraid of your military temple, but I''m not afraid at all! "


    Put down this cruel words, Yu Zhu took back the magic long gun under his hand, at the same time made a wink, the other side of the hand together with Xi you also jumped back, put down the knife in his hand.


    After a complete defeat, Yan Ye doesn''t dare to say any more words, which will obviously attract resentment. Just shut up.


    When they finished their mischief, Chang sun Kong coughed a few times and said, "I''m afraid simple waiting doesn''t work. We have to do something. If the Yuanjis move faster than us, the next battle will be the end of our voyage. "


    "So, what do you say to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    Deep sea, the residence of the deep shark.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, a strong figure was hit on a stone table again, which immediately stirred the sea water and raised countless bubbles.


    All of a sudden, when several eyes came to see clearly, the more than ten strong people of the yuan shark clan gathered here were shocked.


    "Commander of the seventh army, liutula? Isn''t he supposed to be in charge of the defense of the sea area? Why, the seventh army was completely destroyed, and even he died in his duty? "


    The yuanjizu, who brought the strong figure here, shook his head and said, "although the seventh army has suffered losses, its establishment is still in progress. Today, reinforcements came to the military shrine that we had besieged before. After breaking through the siege, we visited the waters of disaster vortex again, and our defenders fought against it. The war was brutal, but it was our side that got the upper hand after all. However, just when the manager plans to take the hand personally and lay the foundation for the victory... He fell


    "Hello! Can you speak clearly? No, he died suddenly in front of you, didn''t he


    Another yuan shark, who was originally here, was angry and worried.


    To this, before that yuan Jizu even nodded, should say: "yes, the coach is a sudden death. At that moment, in his side, I felt a little cold flicker, a fleeting feeling. I don''t know where it is, who it is, what it is. In a word, the strength of the mysterious strong man is unfathomable


    "Do you mean that in front of many of my warriors, a strong man killed liutula, the commander of the seventh army without even showing up? Although liutula has always been arrogant, he is a real star. How could he be killed without knowing it


    After sighing, the strong man of the yuanjizu shook his head again and again.


    "Impossible, impossible! I can''t think of anyone who can have that ability unless the strong one comes to the Holy Land! However, if that group of human beings have the most powerful in holy land, why can they still fall into the situation of fierce fighting? "


    "Maybe, it''s just that there is a Master Assassin hidden in that group of human beings. The real strength is not so strong. To do our best to wipe out liutula is to give us a shock, so that they can have a smooth future. Yes or no, I''ll have a try myself. During that period, the command of the seventh army was mine. How about that? "


    It''s a female chimpanzee. On the scarred skin of her right arm, a coral reef like foreign body condenses, as if it is integrated with her body. Although she was a woman, when she stepped out of the room, her natural hostility faintly overpowered the breath of all the people present.


    "It turned out to be the commander of the Fifth Army, Liu Wan. Hum, your elder brother, who has always been at odds with you, has died. So are you going to avenge him or seize the opportunity to expand your power? "


    "Whatever you think. Since you don''t have the courage to go to the bottom of the matter, I''ll have to take over. In those days, even the gods never conquered the sea. Now they are just human servants. You dare not breathe. What a waste! "


    "Liu Wan, pay attention to your words! This is the most critical moment for the emperor of Yuantao. We can''t have any trouble. Don''t let things get out of hand. "


    "If we put those people in, I''m afraid there will be more trouble, right? I''ll be right back! "


    ¡­¡­


    "You Xuan, isn''t that good?"


    Looking at nalanfu, who was wet all over and in a state of lethargy, he swallowed his saliva more and more, and his hand trembled slightly in the air, at a loss.


    You Xuan sighed: "there is no other way. Not to mention that the master''s direct promotion of shengqian Tiangang Gong may cause the water of Yin erosion on her skin surface and her robe to reverse the current. Even if she can succeed, the heat accompanying the steaming of cold will be enough to completely burn her ordinary robe. At that time, the nalanfu cigarette will be polished from top to bottom. So now, the host will help her take it off first, and then put it on after it''s done. Isn''t that good, as if nothing happened? "


    "Well... How can I think nothing happened?"


    Ning Yue''s face twitched for several times. Although he had never seen Nalan Fuyan''s real face, he thought he was also a beautiful woman, and his hot figure was no less than that of Yu Zhu. For any man in the face of this situation, it is difficult to sit back.


    Besides, she had to take off all her clothes by herself. That kind of stimulation, just thinking about it can make his blood flow.


    "Master, even if you''re still a chicken, you shouldn''t be so weak in mental cultivation, should you?"


    "You Xuan, your metaphor is a little too much!"


    "I don''t know if I can''t go too far. I just know that if I continue to drag on, even if I can save Nalan Fuyan back, it may leave a dark wound that is difficult to cure. Those who achieve great things do not pay attention to trivial matters. Besides, now that life and death are at stake, the master still avoids the suspicion of men and women? "


    Still hesitating, he sighed more and more, and then said, "you Xuan, why don''t you come?"


    With a helpless smile in her heart, Youxuan said, "OK, I''ll change it for now. However, even if I control my master''s body for a while, shengqian Tiangang skill can''t be activated. So I''m only responsible for taking off my clothes. After that, I need the owner to come by himself. "


    "Mm-hmm, exchange it."


    Soon, Youxuan finished. With the return of consciousness, ningyue opened her eyes again. At that moment, a blush had already floated on her cheeks.


    Nalanfu, who had been stripped by Youxuan, was helped to sit in front of him, and her hand was still on her shoulder. What we see from this angle is the back, but we can''t see anything else completely. Especially through the palm of the soft and light cold, but also called him a burst of heart.


    "Master, don''t have time to be distracted at this time! Let''s go, activate your shengqian Tiangang skill, and use the fire element Xuanli in your body to remove the Yin corrosion and chill in Nalan Fuyan''s body! "


    "I know!"


    Ning Yue came back with a sound. His left hand kept supporting, and his right arm vibrated. The hot breath swam from the meridians and finally gathered between the fingers of his right hand. At the moment of wielding, Sheng Qian''s Tiangang skill calls softly, and the light golden light twinkles in his palm. The soft and holy power flows quietly.


    At the moment of Nalan Fuyan''s back, the snow-white body with a slight ice blue color was slightly straightened. With the woman''s head up, a cry of pain came out from under the frozen purple cherry lips, which immediately distracted Hou fangning.


    "Don''t be disturbed by such things! Even if she wakes up, she can understand this situation. So master, just do it, and don''t think about the rest. "


    "You Xuan, at this time, you are more like my master. But it''s good to have a mentor like you. "


    Ningyue calms down again, calmly urges shengqian Tiangang skill under his palm, slowly injects it into Nalan Fuyan''s body, slowly flows along the meridians of Nalan Fuyan, slowly infuses warmth into the roasting, and slowly pulls out the frozen cold of Yin erosion.


    Wisps of pale fog steaming up, hot, but also has a touch of blue and purple cold, quietly dispersed.


    Time goes by slowly, an hour has passed. After several times of washing and cutting, Ning Yue confirmed that there was no Yin erosion left in nalanfu''s body. He was relieved, withdrew his Xuanli, and slowly went back to his palm.


    Then, as soon as he pulled back his arm, his face changed again. After a long time of urging shengqian Tiangang Gong, he lost a lot of inner strength. When he stopped, he suddenly realized that he was weak. He felt dizzy and dizzy. He made his body tremble. He felt weak and fell back.


    And this pour, is the front sitting nalanfu smoke together with pour, restore a little ruddy snow-white body, not the whole body, just pressure on ningyue body.


    A show spread out in disorder, nalanfu smoke''s head, is directly attached to ningyue''s chest.


    "Well, that''s terrible!"


    In the heart hurriedly called a not good, however, rather more still want to move, but found that there is no strength, simply can''t push the woman who fell on him. And subconsciously a look, is to see the scene.


    At that moment, almost two columns of nosebleed would be ejected.


    "Don''t see if you are not polite, don''t see if you are not polite..." in his heart, he quickly closed his eyes. But I don''t want to be more drowsy, so I fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, with a touch of cold kissing my neck, I would wake up and suddenly open my eyes to see that Nalan Fuyan, who had finished his clothes, was standing in front of me, waving his sword on his neck. For a moment, Ning Yue was more and more stunned on the spot. After a long time in such a stalemate, he reluctantly spoke¡° So... Are you awake? "¡° Well, thanks to you. "¡° Then, can the sword be moved

 Chapter 1364

    "No


    Nalanfu smoke''s answer is very firm, but also with a touch of cold that ningyue is more restless.


    "Just now, you are very dangerous, so I have to..."


    "I know."


    Another sentence blocked Ning Yue''s words. Nalan Fuyan kept the posture of holding the sword, raised her eyebrows, and then said, "don''t compare me with an ordinary shallow woman. If someone looks at her body, she will either kill you or marry you. None of these exist. But you shouldn''t even take off my veil. "


    "Well? Just now, did you take off the veil? "


    Ning Yue was stunned and quickly began to recall. Then she suddenly reacted. It seemed that Youxuan had even taken off the veil of Nalan Fuyan. Just because of her shyness, she did not dare to look directly at nalanfu, so that she did not see her charming face under cover.


    "That... Actually I didn''t see anything."


    "Do you think I will believe such a lie?"


    After nalanfu sighed, she drew back her Sabre while the chill in ningyue''s heart increased.


    "After all, you saved my life. I can''t do ungrateful things. This time, forget it. Forget everything you see, as if nothing just happened today. Otherwise, even if you hide in the demon world, I will chase you to the ends of the earth. "


    "Don''t worry, I promise to keep my mouth shut."


    At the same time that Ning Yue made a promise, Youxuan''s voice rang out directly in his mind.


    "Oh, master, I really took off her veil just now. It was easy for me, but I didn''t think much about it."


    "Forget it, she doesn''t care. It''s nothing."


    "But master, don''t you wonder what her face looks like?"


    You Xuan''s words made Ning Yue lose his mind again. He had always been curious about the true face under the veil of Nalan Fu. As a result, when I left a message in the snow dragon Empire, I would take off the veil of the other side one day.


    Just now, seems to have done it?


    "She''s really beautiful, but the fly in the ointment is that she has a scar on her right face. Well, I''m sure it''s a scar, not a birthmark. And it should have been hurt a lot, otherwise it would not have left such a mark. "


    "Scars?"


    Ning Yue murmured subconsciously. At this moment, the wind of the sword roared again, and the deep cold kissed his throat again. This time, even a little bit of pain has been imprinted into the flesh.


    "Don''t, don''t, there''s something to say."


    "As I said, forget what you see!"


    Nalanfu smoke glared round, a look of burning anger.


    Nodding repeatedly, Ning Yue said, "I''ve forgotten all of them, and there''s nothing left!"


    After staring at him for a long time, naranfue drew back his Sabre again and told him: "let me hear it again, and your head will be separated from your neck!"


    Continue to nod head, rather more in the heart also relaxed a breath. In fact, he didn''t have the strength of the first World War. It''s just that I''m impolite first. It''s really inconvenient to start at the moment. But if nalanfu is serious, he can''t wait to die.


    At that time, it''s hard to say who will win or lose.


    After taking a few steps, Nalan Fuyan began to look around with her sword. It seemed that she didn''t wake up for long and had no time to look around.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue hurried a few steps to catch up, and finally stepped back two steps to keep a little distance. He explained, "after I woke up, I looked around before I found you. This should not be an island, but the place where the leviathans fell, the isolated space in the sea


    "We... Just came in?"


    Nalan Fuyan was a little puzzled, but as Ning Yue said, all kinds of things here didn''t seem to be displayed by an island.


    "According to the Lord of the temple, because of the terrain and the current, the outer part of Leviathan''s burial ground forms a very strong natural barrier. In addition, the spirit array used to suppress and kill the people in those years is still running. It is extremely difficult to open the gap from the outside. Just this year, the star movement caused a change. As a result, the current in this area has been the slowest since the elimination of Leviathan, and will last for a long time. Only in this period can we break into this place. However, it should not be you who have lost consciousness. I can succeed without the help of external forces... It''s a little strange. "


    "Even if it seems strange now, at least we survived. Now that you''re alive, you can explore the truth. Let''s go. Look around. It should be vast. Maybe, following some clues, we can find the answer. Or we can take this opportunity to find the treasure before everyone else. "


    Rather more inexplicable smile, have to say, he began to some excited. The burial ground of Leviathan''s clan is enough to make most of the twelve shrines excited and send out the main force to search for it. So he bumped here by mistake, how can he not take the opportunity to make a profit.


    Moreover, there may be more than one magic wing King chess right here. At least those, he can''t miss.


    "Well, look around. It''s said in advance that you can''t move even if you see what was left in the temple. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Lengleng left a warning, nalanfu smoke carrying sword first jump out, walk in front.


    He shrugged his shoulders in the same place and sighed: "in addition to the relics of the temple, there should be a lot of other things that can be called treasures. If you don''t move, you don''t move. Anyway, I''m not rare."


    Then he rushed out to keep up.


    The two walked quickly for a moment. All they saw were disordered rocks and nothing else. And the overall landscape here is also very strange, there is no vegetation at all, except for rock or rock. Many of them seem to have the texture of reefs, but on the surface, they should not have been in contact with the sea for a long time.


    "It''s really weird here. It''s like walking in a forest of rocks. Don''t mention that there are some towering and curved rocks here. The shape is quite regular, and the arrangement is a bit like... Like... "


    At the same time of murmuring, Ning Yue suddenly stares at his eyes and stops his pace. Then, in the gaze of nalanfu''s smoke, the wings of the mirage behind him opened again, barely leaping into the air, so as to overlook the lower part.


    All of a sudden, the scene narrowed due to the lift off was reflected in his pupils, and the more complete pattern showed the whole body, which further confirmed the conjecture that had just sprouted.


    "My God! It''s not a rock at all... "


    Below, the stone forest he just walked through is a huge skeleton!


    It''s just that after years of precipitation, the white bone gradually turned into rock texture, and still stands here after the damaged part, witnessing the passage of time.


    Another thought flashed through his mind. He turned his head again and ascended into the higher air. At that moment, the eyes stare to the limit.


    Sure enough, this is the legendary bone burial place! In my eyes, there are more than ten huge skeletons lying on the ground in disorder. After the baptism of time, the skeletons are still almost integrated with the water separated reefs in the landform, forming a unique spectacle here.


    Only at this moment can we know the horror of leviathans. The size of these bones is amazing. It is said that the deep-sea giant with a body length of more than 1000 meters after adulthood actually existed in the past. Fortunately, now, this clan has perished. If at this moment, all these skeletons are living Leviathan tyrannical Kun, the more dare you decide that you can''t escape.


    I don''t know if there is not much Xuanli left in his body, or if there is some special fluctuation of power here. Soon, he can''t continue to fly in the air. He quickly falls down and stands firm with one step. When I look at nalanfu again, my eyes are filled with shock.


    "Originally..."


    "Well, these are basically the bones of the leviathans."


    Rather more a Leng, ask a way: "you early discovered?"


    "No, it''s just a guess. Your performance confirms my guess."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Nalan Fuyan''s voice fell down, and a sword slanted out. The flashing light of the sword cut a skeleton on the middle side which turned into a rock texture. With a splash of fire, a scar is printed on it instead of cutting it off.


    "As the rumor has it, one of the reasons why leviathans can maintain such a huge body is that they devour deep-sea veins and mix several kinds of rare metals in their bones. Their bones can be refined as a special kind of metal ore. And the alloy smelted in the end will be one of the top materials for forging spirituals or casting magic guides. "


    Smell speech, rather more also aimed at the side of a skeleton, wave a sword cut out.


    In a flash, the strong anti shock force was transmitted to his wrist through the blade, and he felt the hardness personally. Just like nalanfu smoke, his sword just carved a scar, which was not enough to cut off the skeleton.


    "In this way, the rare metals extracted from these bones alone are a huge treasure. It''s a pity that those people in those years can''t take them away. "


    Sigh at the same time, rather than a squint eyes. Needless to say, the twelve temples will not let go of the skeletons and minerals formed by the leviathans. However, after all, there is a huge amount of money. It can''t be carried away overnight.


    This is not their primary goal.


    "Go on, there are more things buried here."


    Nalanfu smoke did not look at the bones, once again started the pace, eyes are still constantly sweeping around, as if looking for something.


    After a while, suddenly, Nalan Fuyan, who was leading the way, showed a trace of vigilance. When he stopped, he pointed his sword in his hand, and the light golden light on the edge of the sword flowed, like a string of parallel runes dancing.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue also noticed something, suddenly turned his head and stepped on it, and the dark Xuan sword came out.


    A few strands of blue arc flickered from time to time behind a huge skeleton on the oblique side. Vaguely, I can feel some powerful energy flow after that. However, it seems that it is just in a state of continuous introverted and ready to be stimulated, not the kind of impending.


    "Is there anyone else here besides us?" With a whisper, he winked at Nalan Fuyan and moved slowly. Nalan Fuyan understood and moved slowly towards the other direction. When the two separated a certain distance, and formed a specific angle with the pillar skeleton, each other at the same time a vertical, sword attack to the rear. Hiss - the next moment, the arc dances wildly, a wave roars, and the spreading tyrannical ripple shocks the double swords. At this moment, Ning Yue and Nalan Fuyan both saw what was hidden behind the skeleton. When they were illuminated by the flashing light, they were surprised¡° What is this

 Chapter 1365

    "Well, you''d better tell the truth. In the present situation, if something happens to us, you can''t live either. "


    Staring at Yuan Ting, who is still imprisoned on the seat, Chang sun Kong looks suspicious. In fact, as a member of the royal family of Zehan Empire, he had his own sense of propriety and could understand the crisis without reminding himself.


    However, after all, the other party is a demon, and there is no other purpose to come here. At stake, he had to keep more vigilance.


    "At this time, do you think I can lie? Now, we are in the same boat. I won''t make fun of my life that I didn''t agree to escape. Yes or no, it''s up to you tonight. However, you must be prepared. If you miss it, you must wait another seven days. I don''t think you can make it to that time. "


    Having said that, Yuan Ting raised his hands, which were not directly bound, and then said, "so, can you untie my imprisonment? At this time, if you have one more helper, you will have a better chance of winning. Yuanjizu killed all my subordinates, and I also killed many of them. The hatred has already been settled. Do you have any scruples about me who share a common hatred with you? "


    "Well, I hope you understand your situation. Next, let''s struggle together and get out of here alive. "


    Chang sun Kong snorted again, waved a few times on the seat, then stepped back two steps and nodded.


    Then, Yuan Ting got up and moved his limbs, showing a satisfied look.


    "Next, I''ll tell you what to do as I just said. However, I need you to believe me unconditionally, otherwise, it will be very difficult to implement that plan successfully. "


    "Well, I''ll try. But if I find out what else you''re trying to do, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Well, come with me. "


    Also when Chang sun Kong turns around, min kexie comes in a hurry with a dignified face.


    "Yuanjizu, it''s back. This time, it seems to be different from the previous attack. But there''s one thing that hasn''t changed. Those who come are not good. They are murderous! "


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. How much do you come and how much do you kill! That''s right. I''m itching! "


    ¡­¡­


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The strange light shuddered, and the two swords hummed away. Ningyue and nalanfu smoke fell back to the ground together, and continued to look at the things that sneaked into the skeleton stone column above, and the color of surprise in each other''s eyes was more intense.


    Is that a magic weapon?


    Under the fragmentary and delicate cold metal outline, many complex structures are arranged in an intricate way. With the light and light of the engraved runes, the changeable streamer is still maintaining the inner core to the spirit array. The full energy flow slowly converges into the metal limb at the bottom, but there is no sign of excitation. After several flashes, the energy flows back and starts the process again and again.


    The shock of force just now seems to be an instinctive counterattack caused by the intervention of external forces.


    "Why are there magic weapons here? I don''t think I left it at that time, do I? "


    Ning Yue''s face was slightly twitching. He was more willing to believe that it was the machinist''s temple that was ahead of him than to believe that the incomplete magic guide was left by the war 3000 years ago.


    But if so, there are further doubts. What happened to the machinist temple here? If there is no battle, there will be no incomplete magic guide left.


    Looking up at the top, Nalan Fu''s face was dignified and said in a deep voice: "it''s really right. It should have been left in that year. If you look at the edge of it carefully, it is embedded in the stone pillar of the skeleton. The fusion like connection can''t appear without years of accumulation. In addition, I have heard that the magic weapons of the Tianshen clan used a very special energy drive, which could operate continuously for a long time without energy exhaustion. However, for three thousand years, it''s more or less exaggerated... "


    "Keep looking around. I think there should be more than one magic guide left here. Just in case, we''d better not touch it. If the original balance disappears due to the touch, it will be very difficult to deal with the burst and destruction caused by the touch. "


    Having said that, ningyue once again stepped forward, at the same time, in the heart, an idea quietly formed. Just now, that''s just a guess.


    Along the way, his guess was gradually confirmed. Far more than one incomplete magic guide is left here. Many metal remains have been found, of which 30% are still in working condition. However, just like the dormancy of living beings, they maintain a very low level of operation. As long as they don''t touch, they can''t stimulate the next energy gushing.


    "How fierce the battle was here?"


    At the same time, Ning Yue is paying close attention to nalanfu''s eyes. He always felt that the other party had concealed his life, such as the purpose of her coming here. And what we know about this burial ground.


    "Didn''t you just fly up and see that the huge skeletons were the best records of that year''s fierce battle? Once the cultivation reaches the whole earth, it is very difficult for the living beings to be killed. In particular, this powerful species, in the eyes of human beings and even the demons, is no doubt the enemy of its family. However, for the magic weapon, the difference in size is nothing. In other words, they were originally created to completely destroy these powerful populations who did not submit to the gods. "


    "However, I don''t think the gods will be kind enough to help the zhenkan Empire destroy the leviathans. If we say that a large-scale attack was carried out by the machinist temple without telling the gods, we are absolutely lying. In my opinion, the most likely cause is only one. The celestial kingdom intends to take Leviathan''s tyranny on the Kun clan as its goal to test the power of the new magic weapon. But as a result, he was not brought back last time. Even after three thousand years, the machinist temple was still worried. That''s why situ Liyang went out with a group of ingenious weapons and another batch of new magic weapons. "


    Speaking of this, Ning more deliberately meal, quickly walked to Nalan Fu smoke body, stopped her way, and then turned a stare.


    "Well, here''s the problem. The purpose of the machinist temple is to recover the magic weapons and test records lost here in those years. Why do you, the rest of the temple, want to get a share? Don''t mention the skeleton of leviathans, which is like a rare mineral. Those big things can''t be moved by a few boats. As for the relic of the battlefield, the victors who left here in the past can''t have been moved, and there won''t be many left. So, why are you here? "


    In this regard, Nalan Fuyan impolitely waved Ge Kaining''s more horizontal arm, coldly replied: "you, what is it for? Probably, that''s what we''re doing


    "That is to say, our interests conflict?"


    "Maybe. What, are you going to do it? If we start now, we may lose both sides, and then none of us will be able to leave. Why don''t we go and see what we are thinking about before we make a decision. Maybe what we want is not the same. "


    Leave this sentence, nalanfu smoke stride forward, also no defense, left behind ningyue.


    Looking at her back, Ning Yue subconsciously clenched her hand and then released it. She asked in her heart: "you Xuan, what do you think she came for? Don''t the twelve temples know that magic wings are scattered here? "


    "I don''t think it''s possible. The master might as well think about it. The magic wing Huangqi is made by the demons. Even if the celestial kingdom covets its power, it is not easy to control it. On the contrary, it''s much easier for the demons to control. The magic wing King chess that may exist here is destined not to be an inactive silent chess piece. The power that was awakened by signing a contract will form a natural defense, which is not so easy to break. If there is a confrontation, even if the temple wins, it is not easy to take away. In order to prevent that kind of accident, the best choice for the temple is to solve the demons on the road first. However, they are wary of their masters, but they are not strong. From this we can guess that their direct target is not magic wing emperor chess. "


    "Well, your conjecture is quite reasonable. Then, the problem is even bigger... What is left in the heaven and God world, or what treasures are buried here that could not be taken away in those years, so that the twelve temples are so concerned about them? "


    "It''s better to see than to guess. Master, keep up with her. I think the answer may come out in a moment. "


    He hurried back to Nalan Fuyan''s side, sighed more and more, and said as softly as possible: "Miss Nalan, can I ask if there were other shrines besides the mechanic temple in those years?"


    All of a sudden, Nalan Fuyan stopped and turned to stare at each other. As if, the Mou son flashed a silk to kill an idea.


    "You know something! Isn''t it Chang sun Kong, the talkative guy, who let it slip? "


    "Well, I just asked casually. Did I really guess it?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. He didn''t want to find another topic to talk about just now. He was so lucky that he ran into the point directly? Or, it''s too bad luck.


    "Just guessing? Well, that''s right. Even Chang sun Kong, who has no music score, is not indifferent to this kind of thing. "


    After self-care said a, nalanfu smoke suddenly look slightly changed, also at the same time, a low sound quietly sounded.


    Goo¡ª¡ª


    "Well?"


    Ning Yue was stunned, looked around, and then his eyes fell on the other side''s belly. That sound just now seems to be the belly sound when hungry?


    All of a sudden, Nalan Fuyan showed a look of embarrassment. Then he pretended to be calm and stamped his feet: "human nature, what''s the matter? Is it strange? Because the military temple was besieged before, there was no time to think about anything else. I haven''t eaten for a long time. It''s normal for even those who are strong in tongtianjing to be hungry occasionally, isn''t it? "


    "Of course it''s normal. But I''m afraid I can''t find anything to eat here. "


    He shrugged his shoulders, looked left and right, and then shook his head.


    Apart from the rock, that is, metal, there is not even a vegetation here. It seems that there are no other creatures except the two of them. Then, naturally, there can be nothing to eat.


    Who knows, the next sentence of nalanfu''s cigarette is that ningyue looks inexplicable.


    "No, I have."


    At the same time, she touched a ring of her left pinkie, then tore a space gap from the side, and pulled out two exquisite cakes from inside. After a little hesitation, she handed one of them to ningyue, and then took out another.


    I''d rather not laugh or cry when I take the cake. This kind of special space space storage technique is very rare, and most of them are used to carry weapons or high-level spirit weapons with them, in order to protect themselves in troubled times. Such as nalanfu, it''s really outrageous that it should be used to store food. Turning over, Nalan Fu Yan lifted the veil and took a bite. While chewing, he did not forget to say, "that''s the one for you. If not, give it back to me. I can''t eat enough myself. " Smell speech, rather more saw the pastry in the hand, direct push out¡° If you don''t have enough, just take it back. I''m not hungry. "

 Chapter 1366

    At that moment, nalanfu looked back, filled with strong desire in her eyes. However, he finally shook his head and said, "I''ve given it all to you. Let''s eat and replenish our strength. We may have to walk a long way later."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Ningyue nodded and took a bite of the cake in his hand. The entrance was soft, sweet but not greasy, and the taste was very good. When you''re hungry, you can have a piece of it. It''s so sweet that you can feel satisfied.


    Eating at the same time, he was also a little curious. Nalanfu cigarettes always gave him the impression that he didn''t eat the high cold of fireworks. Unexpectedly, he still had such a habit of carrying delicate snacks with him. And like Zhili or Xi pomelo that kind of food, will not have such a move.


    "Has the preparation of the military shrine always been so meticulous? Go out to carry out a mission, in order to ensure supplies, everyone is with dry food? "


    Driven by curiosity, he made up a conjecture and asked questions.


    Nalanfu smoke action stopped, staring at each other, light back: "just my own habits, and military temple has nothing to do with it. Well, the demand for food is not so great when we are all over the world. But I can''t. Because of some experience, I have a strong desire for three meals a day. What, do you think it''s funny? That''s the secret of storing things in space, but it''s for me to carry and eat. "


    "Why is it funny? Everyone has their own preferences and habits, like to eat is not wrong. Food is the most basic pursuit of countless people. I just didn''t expect that Gao Leng, like you, would have such a lovely hobby. "


    Ning Yue chuckled and suddenly realized that danger was approaching, so he quickly withdrew. In his line of sight, a touch of cold light across, suddenly is nalanfu smoke waving sword.


    Obviously, that joke is very important.


    "Pay attention to your words. I''m not the group of girls around you. I''ll make fun of them and follow them


    Lengleng left a sentence. Nalanfu put down her sword and began to solve the second cake in her hand.


    At this point, ningyue no longer spoke, quietly eating his share. After this meal, the atmosphere between the two people was much more relaxed than before. He didn''t have to look for trouble and make the relationship stiff again.


    Soon, after eating, nalanfu got up and looked ahead.


    "Do you think that from just now on, the Xuanli movement in your body seems to be restrained invisibly, which is not as smooth as usual?"


    "After you say that, it seems a little. Moreover, in the air before, I also felt that if I wanted to maintain the suspended body shape, it was much more difficult than the outside world, and my body became heavy inexplicably. This is Leviathan''s burial place. It''s very strange. "


    Ning Yue answered, raised his hand, opened and closed his five fingers. A small cluster of flames was ignited at each fingertip, shaking a few times, and then went out.


    "Just now, I thought, since you and I have come here, there is nothing to hide. I just told you. No matter what you guess, or Chang sun Kong or who said it, just now you are right. When the leviathans were killed, there was not only one mechanic temple in the twelve shrines. In that war, the military temple and the punishment temple also attacked, but there was no announcement on the surface. Instead, they disguised themselves as disciples of the machinist temple and went out together. Because no one knows whether the new magic weapon in the machinist''s temple can work or not. We must add more insurance. Moreover, the vitality of the leviathans is too strong. If they can''t be completely destroyed, the worst plan is to seal them... At least, to ensure that the people in the temple can retreat completely. "


    Speaking of this, nalanfu smoke slightly lowered his head, toes on the ground gently stroke.


    "And here, it''s not only the burial ground of leviathans, it''s also the place of seal. Sealed, the strongest of the old leviathans. Now, the Xuanli that you and I feel doesn''t work. That''s because we are getting closer to the core position of the seal array. "


    "Seal! You''re not going to tell me that leviathans are not dead, are you? The strongest of the clan is still alive? "


    At this moment, a faint panic flashed in ningyue''s heart. He doesn''t want to run into a living Leviathan tyrannical Kun in such a place.


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s dead or alive. According to the temple disciples who fled back, the seal array was successful in the end. With the help of the special terrain and the artifact frost cry hail stab used to lay the array, three thousand years is enough to wipe out the soul of the former clan leader of Leviathan. This time, the main purpose of our twelve temples is to confirm the life and death of the last strong one of the leviathans. As well as recovering the artifact lost in this lost sea area and reduced to the seal array eye, frost cry hail sting. "


    Naranfu smoke can finish, ningyue heart is a storm. It turned out that the expedition of the twelve temples was not a treasure hunt at all, or I thought it was too simple. And at this time, the other side suddenly unreservedly disclosure, is to make him uneasy.


    I''m afraid nalanfu has something else to say.


    "You look so surprised. I think it''s the first time I''ve heard about it. It''s my worry. You''re really just guessing. It''s not Chang sun Kong who divulges secrets. One of the reasons why I tell you this is that when I see it with my own eyes, I can''t hide it. It''s better to be frank now than to explain it in detail at that time. Second, on the periphery, the Yuanjis lay a heavy defense, and they could not have coveted it. If it happens later, I hope you can help me. In any case, frost cry hail thorn can not fall into their hands. Otherwise, we will never come back. "


    To this, Ning Yue replied: "you are not afraid. I''m greedy for the artifact. Will I give you a knife behind my back?" Nalan Fu Yan glared at him and said with a sneer: "hum, even if you have a heart, you can''t. The frost cries and hailstones pierce the cathode. The cold feeling of Yin erosion we suffered when we burst into this place is not caused by this deep sea terrain, but by the leakage of some mysterious forces in the seal array. It''s cold, you know. And the essence of frost cry hail thorn, moriran is thousands of times. If you dare to touch the frost cry hail sting, you will destroy yourself. So, I''m not worried about you at all. However, the yuanjizu is different. This clan was born in the deep sea and has extremely Yin constitution. Any member has the ability to control the frost cry hail sting. "¡° No wonder you are so honest. That''s why. False artifact, frost cry hail sting. That is to say, this weapon is far superior to the common spirit weapon, but it is still inferior to the legendary artifact level? "¡° Yeah. Ordinary people only have four levels of spiritual tools. Those with higher cultivation also know that there are holy tools on the spiritual tools, and then up there are magic tools. Some of them have the possibility of impacting the level of magic tools, but for various reasons, they fall short of success. If they can still leave those who have not been destroyed, they may be transformed into holy tools after recasting. For this level, it''s called artifact. Well, if you have any questions, let''s ask them together. " Nalanfu smoke at this time unexpectedly good to speak, direct mouth signal. Nodded, rather more also not polite, again way: "so, that frost cry hail thorn, in the end belong to which temple?"? If you already belong to it, you should not send out most of the twelve temples. Or do you have an agreement between you and have a share in it? "¡° In itself, the news is only known by our military temple and the machinist temple. Later, I didn''t know what was going on. The secret was leaked, which led to the other temples planning to come and get a share. However, three thousand years ago, the military temple and the criminal Temple went out together. One of the reasons is that the frost, cry and hail thorns belong to both of them, not to which temple alone. So this time, all the temple owners have reached a consensus that after the destruction of the Leviathan clan, who can bring back the frost cry hail thorn is its owner. "¡° No wonder. The temptation of artifact, even the twelve temples can not resist. Then we really need to hurry up. If there are some more holy sons and daughters, I''m afraid the internal struggle will be aroused. " Then, they began to move forward again. The more they moved forward, the more strong the blocking feeling of Xuanli''s movement in their body was. And along the way, in addition to the incomplete magic weapon, there were many more bones and broken swords. Presumably, it was left by those soldiers 3000 years ago. Finally, after stepping out of another Leviathan''s skeleton rock mountain, a strong chill rushed forward. Even on the ground and the surrounding skeletal pillars, frozen frost crystals are clearly visible. In front of him, a huge skeleton is far more than any one we have seen before. The continuous huge body is terrible. Compared with the skeletons that have been seen leaning towards the rocks, the skeleton of the largest Leviathan tyrannical Kun is more like the whole body made of metal. Even if it is wrapped by strong frost, it still flickers with a cold luster of steel texture from time to time. The side corner is where the skull is. The huge skeleton is like a mountain, filled with strong cold, like a snow mountain that will never melt. On the contour where ice crystal and metallic luster blend, a strange cold light is particularly conspicuous. It was a long gun with shining silver luster, which was stabbed on the huge skeleton. With the extension of the gun body, it was translucent near the edge. It is the source of this cold that the deep extreme cold spreads¡° That''s what you call the artifact, frost cry hail sting? " For a moment, Ning felt that his body and eyes were frozen here. Just a glance up, the chill of the stab seemed to freeze him here forever. Similarly, she did not dare to look directly at him for a long time. Nalan Fuyan nodded and said, "it should be. I''ve never seen it, just heard about it. " Ning Yue''s face was more difficult, and then he said, "Hey, it''s so cold that it''s hard to get close. Take it? You''re kidding¡° No kidding, of course. If we don''t pull it out, then this artifact will be in the bag of the yuan shark clan. " All of a sudden, the third voice sounded without warning, instantly made ningyue and nalanfu smoke alert, crossed the sword and looked around. Not far away, behind a stone pillar, a figure quietly stepped out. It seems that because of the strong chill here, his breath has been perfectly covered. Otherwise, I would rather not think that I would not be aware of it¡° Who is your excellency Compared with ningyue''s vigilance, nalanfu was stunned and put down her sword¡° You''re as fast as ever, cousin

 Chapter 1367

    elder male cousin?


    The name of nalanfu''s cigarette outlet is called Ning Yue. At the same time, he reacted quickly. As the eldest sun Yin mentioned before, the son of the dead temple was missing, and his name was... Nalan Rongying.


    "It was Nalan Rongying, the son of the temple of the dead. Said that you are missing, did not expect the truth is to catch up with everyone, arrived here. It''s just as if you can''t take away the frost cry and hail sting. Is it not enough with your own efforts? "


    Smell speech, Na LAN Rong Ying''s vision moves to rather more body, coldly say: "you and who?"


    "His name is Ning Yue. You should have heard of him. He is wanted by the temple. But now the overall situation is the most important. Compared with the scheming yuanjizu and the possible demons, the more trustworthy they are. "


    Nalanfu also did not hide, directly stated the interests.


    After a little hesitation, Nalan Rongying said, "OK, listen to your cousin."


    For a moment, there was a flash of surprise in nalanfu''s eyes, and then she returned to normal color. She looked at the huge frozen skeleton not far away, and said in a deep voice: "cousin should have been here for some time, and there must be some discoveries. Is it true that you already have a solution? "


    "I''ve been here for several days. I''ve looked around and got some insight. Just now, Mr. Ning Yue was right. With my own strength, I couldn''t pull out the frost cry hail sting. You two need to work together to make it possible. As you can see in front of your eyes, this frost crying hail sting is the eye of the whole seal array. Trying to pull it out is equivalent to competing with the whole array. At that time, the temple and the demons joined hands to set up this great array. With the favorable weather and location, how could it be destroyed by external forces? As far as I can see, this big array is actually a bright array eye and a dark array eye. Unless you take out the dark array eye first, it''s like shaking a tree to fight against the bright array eye cream with the joint efforts of you and me. "


    While Naran Rongying was talking, he also stepped forward to the side.


    "Come with me, dark array eye is here."


    He nodded. When Ning Yue was about to catch up, he suddenly felt that he was patted lightly by nalanfu behind him. He turned his head and looked at her in surprise. He saw that she made a hissing gesture and blinked at the same time.


    What''s this?


    A little confused in his heart, but he knew that nalanfu''s action must be meaningful. Combined with the current situation, it seems that there is only one meaning that can be explained.


    Next moment, Ning Yue also made a look, glanced at the back of Nalan Rongying in front. Suddenly, Nalan Fu Yan frowned and nodded heavily.


    "Here? Is she warning me against Nalan Rongying? "


    When he lost his voice in his heart, he was a little confused. Naran Rongying, the son of the temple of the dead, has no grudge against himself in the past and has no grudge recently. Is there any intention of harming him? Is he concerned about the wanted order issued by the military shrine?


    Also just in doubt, nalanfu smoke quickly step forward, to catch up with the pace of nalanfu Rongying.


    "Cousin, you are really good. You found such a key thing in just a few days. Well, that''s right. In my memory, you have a lot of research on this kind of spiritual array or incantation. "


    "Cousin, you''re wrong. I''m just interested in reading, not studying. This time, I''m lucky to have some insight. Maybe it''s because the people who set up the array were originally members of the twelve temples of our country. It''s a long time ago, and the operation of the array has also been split. "


    They are talking and laughing in front of each other, but in the dark, Nalan Fuyan''s right hand behind him is gesturing toward ningyue.


    What she means is still to be on guard against Nalan Rongying!


    In this way, after a long distance, the three men came to another place where the huge bones were buried, but there was another figure, except Leviathan''s body, which was a human skeleton, sitting on the ground as if in a settled posture. Although three thousand years have passed, his bones are still not decayed. On each bone, even a faint red light flickered from time to time. And the source of this strange wave is a ripple object in the hands of the bones overlapping the cross legs.


    At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes contracted violently, and his heart trembled fiercely. In fact, when he got close to here, he already felt it. Unexpectedly, the answer is more surprising than expected.


    The magic wing King chess really exists here!


    What shocked him even more was that the chess pieces held in the hands of those bones were only inferior to the emperor he controlled. Under one, over ten thousand, Queen.


    "This is a great harvest!"


    In the heart secretly praise, but rather more on the surface can''t show the slightest joy of color, also had to pretend a pair of puzzled appearance, mouth asked: "this is what you say dark array eye?"


    "Yes, dark eyes, magic wings! Compared with the fake artifact frost cry hail sting, this is the real level of artifact. However, this piece is only a part of it, so it can only be used as the eye of dark array to consolidate the seal array. It''s funny to say that it''s obviously a big array under the twelve temples, but at the same time it depends on the power of the demons. "


    Speaking of this, there was a cold flash in Nalan Rongying''s eyes, but he did not directly touch the Queen''s chess piece held by the skeleton. In front of his palm, a circle of red ripples quietly up, sharp edges, like staggered thorns.


    "And it seems that this chess piece itself has another spirit array as a guard, and another secret defense. I can only vaguely perceive that it seems that there are other magic wings in Leviathan''s burial ground, resonating with each other and forming another spirit array. "


    With a slight nod, nalanfu said: "cousin, our first task is to find out the rest of the magic wings and remove them one by one, so that this queen''s piece will lose the protection of the spirit array, and then remove it, and finally lead the whole seal array loose. In that way, frost cry hail thorn can be pulled out


    "That''s right. You are my cousin. You are right. In fact, there is a shortcut to find the way. As long as you attack the dark eye, the guardian spirit array composed of magic wings and Huangqi will be activated. Following the track of Xuanli''s backtracking, we should be able to find out the hiding places of other pieces. For example, like this. "


    With the implementation of the flower shadow, Nalan Rongying points out that a swirling purple red sphere bombards the red ripples. In the blink of an eye, the ball smashed, spread ripples, and suddenly broke out a counterattack attack.


    Bang.


    Waving his palm, Nalan Rongying retreated unharmed. After a few steps back, he turned his head and nuzui, and said, "how about it? At that moment, did you notice the invisible flow of Xuanli? "


    "Well, there seems to be a little bit. It''s very weak. I only feel a few rough directions. Among them, the clearest seems to be over there. "


    Ning Yue answered and waved to the far left.


    Nalan Fuyan shook his head and sighed, "no, I can''t feel it. It seems that when I burst into here, I suffered from the erosion of yin and cold, which was a bit serious, and my strength could not be fully restored. "


    Nodding gently, Nalan Rongying said, "that''s just right. Cousin, it''s good for you to attack continuously here. You don''t need to be too strong, as long as you can cause guardian spirit array. At the same time, ningyue and I split up to look for the rest of the pieces that are used to resonate with the array, and cut them off to connect with the spirit array. "


    Smell speech, rather more is also a nod, should way: "this method sounds good, can try."


    "Only a complete set of magic wing Huangqi can be regarded as the level of magic weapon. However, even if you take one of them alone, you can still get great strength. So, please don''t be greedy. After destroying the array eyes you found, please bring back all the pieces you found together. Maybe it''s important for the next step. "


    Tone aggravated some, Na LAN Rong Ying slightly wary ground stares rather more one eye.


    "Well, I understand. I know the right way. All right, let''s get started. Thank you, nalanfu. "


    "I''m afraid your work is harder and more tiring, and there are risks. I also want to thank you for leaving me such a good job. Let''s get ready to go. Just leave it to me. "


    At the end of the speech, Nalan Fuyan drew out her sword and aimed at the skeleton holding the Queen''s chess pieces.


    Ping!


    For a moment, guard ripple, twist the red hard push back to the blade, and then with the convergence of thorny light into a spike, suddenly stab back.


    As soon as Nalan Fu smoke, who had been prepared, swayed back and easily avoided the counterattack. At the same time, in her sight, Ning Yue and Nalan Rongying found something and swept out separately.


    Ping! Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    One attack after another, the flashing sword light and red, constantly exchanging attack and defense. Although no one can do anything about it, after more than ten attacks combined with evasion, Nalan Fuyan, who was not in the peak state, felt tired and his sword hand trembled slightly.


    After a long gasp, she tried to lift her sword again. Just as she was about to cut it, her eyes suddenly changed and she turned and stabbed her sword.


    In the light of lightning, the sword suddenly stops, cold and sharp, but in front of it, Nalan Rongying returns here quietly. In his hand, he was holding a simple chess piece.


    "Cousin, why did you come back? It seems that something has been gained. "


    Nalanfu immediately put down his sword and gasped for breath.


    "Well, of course, I got something. When I needed a new source of strength most, you sent it to me. It''s, it can''t be better. "


    Suddenly, Nalan Rongying showed a very ferocious smile. At the same moment, he swept up, waved his hand and made a heavy chop. The deep cold filled him with strong strength, and he blasted hard at nalanfu, who looked tired.


    Clank - Dang!


    In an instant, Nalan Fuyan was not surprised. He calmly drew out his second Sabre with his backhand. The two sabres were staggered in a grid. The surging light gold Sabre air merged and soared. He was like a strict bodyguard. He swung a sword with his unreal arm and attacked heavily.


    The shock rolled up the wind, and the broken waves shook back their bodies.


    As he stepped back, Nalan Rongying was surprised to land. Suddenly, his eyes changed, and he took the right hand of magic wing Huangqi and smashed it out. Power burst to the position above, but rather more quietly appear, a sword suddenly stab thunder fire double tyranny. Boom boom - the roar of the shock, the violent shaking of the figure in a hurry, and then a retreat, when he could fall to the ground, he was surprised to find that ningyue and nalanfu smoke merged and stood side by side. At this moment, he was even more surprised¡° Are you ready? Impossible. My plan is perfect. What''s the flaw? " In response, Nalan Fuyan humed coldly and said, "my real cousin Nalan Rongying never looks me in the eye, let alone affectionately calls me cousin. Say, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1368

    Suddenly, "Nalan Rongying" look solidified, it seems that he did not expect, flaws will appear here. An unexpected commonplace.


    Seeing this, Nalan Fuyan continued to complain and said: "moreover, at that time, I was still thinking whether there was another possibility. You asked us, so I slowed down and restrained my usual arrogance. But I still remember another point clearly. When my cousin Nalan Rongying was 13 years old, he was teased by an elder of the family with the spirit array. From then on, he swore that he would never engage in any spirit array related skills. You can not only find out the secret of the seal array, but also claim to be interested in this kind of secret method. So, I''m sure you''re not Nalan Rongying! "


    With a more ferocious look, "Nalan Rongying" said with a smile, "originally, I thought that there were so many flaws in my perfect plan? It''s just that I planned to separate you and attack you one by one, which can save some energy. Now that I''ve seen through it, I''ll take care of you two! As for who I am, you may know when you die. "


    "No, I already know who you are. I have to say that you are eager for success, showing too many flaws. "


    Rather more coldly smile, left hand raised, between the fingers suddenly clip a thing, is the magic wing emperor chess pieces.


    "Your warning just now is really far fetched. It''s just a reminder to me that every magic wing King chess is a rare treasure. You must take more and hide them. Do you think that if I do, I will not look back, just look there, leave nalanfu behind and collect chess pieces crazily? It is precisely this that makes me get the final answer from the two possibilities. "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Looking at the chess pieces in ningyue''s hand, "Nalan Rongying" flashed a trace of inexplicable ecstasy in his eyes, but it seemed to calm down instead of rushing to move.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Ning Yue replied: "if you are the yuanjizu, there is no reason why you are not interested in this magic wing Huangqi, but let me collect it. It seems that there is only one reason that can be explained. You do not want to give me those magic wings, but you want to use my hand to gradually disintegrate the spirit array under the magic wings. Finally, loosen the entire seal. If you want to say who can give up the temptation of the real magic weapon magic wing Huangqi, thinking of breaking the seal, I''m afraid there is only one in the world. The immortal soul, a prisoner who has been imprisoned here since 3000 years ago, was the strongest of the leviathans in those years, and now the only survivor. I said that, right? "


    Suddenly, "Nalan Rongying" looked up and laughed: "ah, ha ha ha - boy, no wonder you will be wanted by the twelve temples. You really have some abilities. This power is enough to make those immoral saints and saints fear and expel others under the guise of acting for heaven. That''s what we used to be! "


    "What are you talking about? At that time, you leviathans were the first to stir up trouble, which led to the Revenge of zhenkan empire. My temple children followed the army. Although they were selfish, they were not the initiators of the final World War I. It''s too far fetched for you to put the accusation of the destruction of your family under the name of the temple, isn''t it


    Nalan Fu smoke angrily rebuked, at the same time, another idea flashed in his heart.


    Ning Yue''s conjecture is right. The disguiser in front of him is the last Leviathan tyrannical Kun. After the destruction of the body, his form of existence also changed. Nowadays, disguised as Nalan Rongying can not be made out of nothing, it can only be a way.


    To give up.


    Nalan Rongying is the son of the temple of the dead. He must be able to find that the spirit of Leviathan under the seal is still alive. With his conceit, I''m afraid he intends to kill the last ghost directly with his own efforts. It should be in that process that he miscalculated and was finally eroded into the body by Leviathan''s soul, thus losing the control of the body.


    As for whether Nalan Rongying''s own soul is still alive or not, I''m afraid we can only get the answer after solving Leviathan.


    He glared at her angrily. Leviathan yelled: "a little girl who doesn''t know anything, don''t tell the so-called history in a righteous way. The truth of the past has long been blocked by the temple, so that you people of later generations know that it is only a false account after being rewritten. Do you know why the leviathans suddenly went crazy and attacked the coastal Empire? Of course, I won''t tell you about the insidious means used by the celestial kingdom to conquer the sea in those days! "


    Compared with nalanfu''s absence at the moment, she was more and more strangely calm and said faintly, "well, I don''t know and I don''t want to know. If you want to know what I want to know most, I just want to ask you, what are you going to do after you lift the seal? Against chimaeras, humans, or demons? Or, kill them all, and then challenge the heaven and God? "


    "Not bad. In the past three thousand years, the Yuanjis have not given up their attack on this place. After they go out, I can''t spare them. And you people who work hard for heaven, and those stubborn demons. Whoever dares to disobey me, I will kill them all! First of all, let''s start with you guys who come here to kill me one by one. "


    The voice can fall down. Leviathan holds the five fingers of the magic wing King''s right hand tightly, and hits it with a blow. The vast force roars out a strong virtual shadow, vaguely like a giant whale swimming, and knocks it down.


    "It seems that over the years, the magic wing emperor''s part has been eroded by you."


    He murmured softly. He would rather hold his sword to meet him. The side of the sword edge was lifted and slashed. The triple star incantation appeared from his wrist, which instantly overlapped, injected a force of hegemony into the three Chi edge.


    Dang!


    Strike, sword to fist.


    At the same time, Leviathan''s left hand was raised, and a purple red rotating light ball appeared on each fingertip of his five fingers. Suddenly, five columns of cold light burst out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, all the different lights hit the ground, and the rolling waves tore the residual shadow here. With the twinkling of this ray of starlight, the void is engraved. In the gap of re tearing, it''s better to wave the sword and come out again. At the same time, the other side of nalanfu smoke back to the spirit of cross out double swords, a ray of sacred light.


    "Compared with those bastards back then, you two are far behind!"


    With a snort of disdain, Leviathan suddenly stepped back. His left hand seemed to wave at will. In a flash, a few swirling purple and red spheres appeared in the air and shot rapidly in a distorted trajectory. At the moment of bursting and blooming, the unprecedented cold pulling force runs through the void, like countless chains pulling a sharp blade. It starts to pull back at the moment of hitting the target, which is bound to tear the enemy to pieces!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the double swords swing round, Nalan Fuyan gives up the attack, and the holy light of the slash turns into a defensive formation to protect the whole body. The overlapped lines, with the color of light gold, gather a pair of heavy armor to cover the body, and bear the coming cold.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    With a cold attack, he frantically slashed the light gold armor. Driven by the vicious attack, Nalan Fuyan was defeated, and the armor all over his body was covered with cracks.


    But also in this instant, her left hand suddenly released the sword, raised a little, a few strands of fluorescence gathered on the fingertip of the index finger. The bright destruction erupts suddenly.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the vertical and horizontal chill is shining through the breakthrough, and the impact force is like a thin blade. After penetrating many obstacles, it is a plane, and it is everything that moves on the last figure.


    His body retreated, and a bright line of light crossed Leviathan''s body like a sword mark. His clothes cracked because of this, but it was just the destruction of his clothes. After that, on his half naked chest, he was unhurt.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity the fire is not good. Well, what I said at the same time also includes you! "


    In a flash of lightning, Leviathan turned around and then dodged ningyue''s side cutting. As the bodies of the two sides crossed, he suddenly gave a ferocious smile, swung a round hook with his right fist, and hit the other side''s belly hard.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue clenched his left hand to attack each other. At the moment when his fists were about to collide with each other, the burning wings behind him soared and became more hot. Dark red hot, announced the arrival of taboo and hegemony.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Fist to fist, both sides of the body suddenly tremble, but rather more dominant, magnificent strength with the double explosion of a shock, condescending to force back the opponent. On the track of the fist, there are a series of waves. In the light red lines, it seems that there is a changeable Rune which is fleeting.


    Bang.


    When he fell to the ground, Leviathan forced his legs to stand firm. In an instant, he dodged to avoid nalanfu''s sword. With his left arm in reverse, he pushed the purple ball to burst directly. The surging waves roared and the strong horizontal force forced him to hit his opponent''s body back.


    Losing back and flying backward, Nalan Fuyan snorted. Unexpectedly, his back was suddenly resisted and he forced to stop and retreat. At a glance, Yu Guang didn''t really have a second answer. It was Ning Yue who did it.


    "Leave me alone, you should continue to pursue!"


    "If I go up again rashly, I''m afraid I''ll fall into his trick."


    Ning Yue replied in this way, and at the same time, he glanced at the chess piece held by Leviathan''s right hand in front of him.


    "You can''t imagine that the magic wing emperor chess, which is used as the array itself, has been swallowed by you to such an extent that you can use its power at will. Fortunately, there is only one at the moment. "


    "Oh? It seems that you underestimated me. How could it be that in three thousand years, I only ate a chess piece? I might as well tell you that if you come two years later, all the pieces of moyihuangqi will be mine. I just didn''t expect that you''re not going to give me the last time. "


    After that, Leviathan held the magic wing chess tightly, and several wisps of red light suddenly shot from all around. The vast invisible mysterious force converged into the chess piece and then injected into his body.


    At this moment, in his eyes, the overlapped chessman presents a complex pattern.


    "I''ll tell you a little more. In fact, I deliberately released a few pieces that were not fully awakened, so that the sea Warcraft around me could devour them, and then take them to a more distant place. If the strong one who gets them can recognize that it''s magic wing king, his expanding desire will not be satisfied with only one, but will also want to find more. Maybe if they can find it, they will find it all the way here and bring me the pieces they have collected. Just like you. "


    Raising his hand made Leviathan''s grimace even more gloomy¡° I can feel that the chess piece in your hand was not just taken out from here, but the one I put out at the beginning! Is there more in you? " Smell speech, Na Lan Fu smoke takes the lead to show the color of shock: "magic wing emperor chess... Rather more, originally your purpose is this!"¡° What''s my purpose? It doesn''t seem to matter now, does it? It''s not too late for him to settle our old accounts. You can''t be so easily provoked by him here, can you? " Ning Yue''s answer is very flat. As soon as he tosses the pieces in his hand, he directly integrates into the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, but he gains into the inner space of the sword. Before that, he took out the chess piece to test Leviathan. Now, with the answer, there''s no need to act¡° Leviathan, I have to say that your idea of long-term fishing is very good. However, there seems to be a mistake. Are you really able to deal with the strong player who is attracted by you with magic wings as bait? What''s more, have you ever thought that the chessman here is just the queen. So if one day the emperor comes, where will all the pieces go? " With a joking smile, he stepped back, waved his hand and grasped the Queen''s chess piece which seemed to be still struggling¡° Well, the unfinished farce three thousand years ago, it''s time to come to an end! "

 Chapter 1369

    "In your hands, you even hold the pieces of the emperor!"


    At this moment, Leviathan suddenly responded and preferred to go beyond what he had just said. What''s more, in front of him, the opponent broke the array under the magic wing emperor''s chessboard, directly breaking all the resistance and defense of the Queen''s chessboard. It''s hard to believe or not.


    Five fingers tightly grasp, rather more red light surging between the fingers, and then into a continuous cruising splendor, into his arm. Looking back at Leviathan in front of him, he grunted and laughed and said, "you are absolutely right. From the beginning, my purpose was different from that of the twelve temples, just for the magic wing emperor. Besides, when I began to know about everything here, I was already on the way of sailing. "


    "Ningyue, how can you..."


    Nalanfu smoke is also surprised, subconsciously back two steps. This development is totally beyond her imagination. The horror of the fake artifact frost cry hail Sting has just been seen, and the magic weapon magic wing Huangqi, which is more on top of it, contains the power of terrible destruction, which can be imagined.


    Perhaps, the magic wing emperor chess still did not gather here, but when the emperor chess pieces and the queen chess pieces meet again, the power of resonance suddenly began a new awakening. It''s very likely that the power of the storm will soon surpass the frost cry hail thorn.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you don''t stop me from recycling all the magic wings, I won''t take the initiative to fight against you. Otherwise, your life will stay here. You''d better avoid the next battle. "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue suddenly stepped forward, and the shadow was still in the air. His swept figure had been transposed to the side of Nalan Fuyan''s body. With a backhand slap, the ripples started to tremble. Driven by dozens of changing lights and shadows, the latter''s figure suddenly retreated for more than 100 meters, and continued to retreat in line of sight.


    "Well, the man in the way is gone. Next, you and I fight one-on-one. The winner will have almost the whole set of magic wings. I might as well tell you that in addition to the emperor''s pieces and the chariot you deliberately released, I also have other magic wing emperor''s pieces, which I have been collecting all the time. Unexpectedly, this time we set sail to the North Sea, we just wanted to have a try, but we got some unexpected results. It can only be said that what you originally wanted to do was to throw a brick to attract jade, but in the end, it became a hot topic. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s left palm and five fingers spread out again, and the chess pieces had already gone into the palm and directly integrated into the body. He can clearly feel the strong energy flow gradually surging in the meridians. A lot of resonance waves are transmitted to the emperor''s chess pieces, and the stronger the strong power is gradually awakening.


    This feeling is a little better than you can imagine.


    After the surprise, Leviathan''s expression began to gradually calm down, coldly replied: "if the emperor''s pieces appeared in the hands of zhenkan''s emperor in those years, the fate I would face would not be the seal of three thousand years, but would be obliterated on the spot. Unfortunately, this reunion appeared three thousand years later today. With your strength, even if you hold the emperor and the queen at the same time, how many% of your strength can be stimulated at one time? Even if my strength is not as good as the beginning, I want to deal with you


    Before his voice came down, Leviathan burst into shape, leaped, split and appeared several blurred figures, each of which had a swirling purple red under his palms. At the moment of encirclement, the gathered strong force roared directly, and the stream of destruction fell from the sky, like a heavy hammer.


    Boom!


    Heavy blow down, dust flying. Almost at the same moment, a touch of cold light slanting cut open many afterwaves, red light forest cold awn with unimaginable speed, suddenly hit the sky to launch a hammer that shadow.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    "Well? Did you dodge, too? That''s right. If you didn''t have this ability, you would have fallen. If you don''t have this power, the son of the temple of the dead, known as a genius, won''t touch your way! "


    When a sword fails, Ning Yue doesn''t look surprised. In a flash, he draws the sword back and swings it back to his back to defend.


    In the blink of an eye, Leviathan''s figure reappeared. His five fingers of his left hand were gripped into claws. Dozens of twisted shadows swirled under the claws at the moment of slapping and falling, forming a heavy wave and descending a powerful force. That majestic, almost caused this piece of sea in the isolated space are slightly trembling.


    Dong!


    The sound of the shock sounds, the endless waves of the heavy blow ripple wildly, the falling figure hit again, and the ground suddenly chaps. In the sinking pit, Ning gasped more and more, shook up slightly, looked back in the air, but it didn''t seem to matter.


    "What''s next? Hum, it''s worthy of being the emperor with magic wings. It''s not that easy to solve you. But fortunately, my integration with this body is getting deeper and deeper. His original strength, coupled with my strength, can''t be compared with that of a low-level boy in the sky! "


    Then there was a reprimand. Leviathan''s hands were wrong and twisted. In the middle of the unreal sphere, which was surging and splitting, it seemed that he had opened a fierce eye. When it opens, the strange power of phagocytosis intensifies twice, and the strong suction force is like to inhale everything around, smash and swallow!


    "Fourth, overeating."


    Ningyue''s face does not change. At the moment of wielding his sword, the spirit array suspended behind him injects continuous sticky red light. At the moment when taboo power roars, the virtual beast head howls, swallows the shadow of the former and smashes it.


    The flying wisps of light, and then to the unprecedented brutal cold, continue to polish the edge of the sheath. Sword meaning, Dasheng, roaring!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the void seemed to be cut into two sections. The crack of the shivering void was shocked violently. But in the next moment, the heavy power of swallowing gathered again, as if nothing had happened.


    Oppressive illusory sphere, open eyes of phagocytosis, continue to shoot down.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it possible to win with a head-on strike? Fortunately, I''ve kept it. "


    Still laughing, Ning Yue raised his left hand and stroked the blade. Under his fingertips, thunder and flame flickered at the same time, lingering around the three foot blade.


    Zheng!


    The next moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword flies out, the deep cold sword meaning because of the thunder and fire dual elements of power into, into hot, destruction again.


    At the same time, under Leviathan''s palms, in the open eye of devouring evil, a mantra with six colors of light loomed. It seems that just now, when it devoured the meaning of overeating sword, it swallowed it together.


    Element punishment, thunder disaster, explosion!


    At the moment of contact, the roar reappeared, and the unprecedented wave of destruction set off waves of hot waves. The thunderbolt flickered, the flame light churned, and the fierce eyes began to twist under the bombardment, but they didn''t die out directly.


    However, it was followed by another brilliant sword blade flying down in the air, the light gold''s empty edge filled with the holy back, another completely different tyrannical force emerged, the mingled sound, weaving the blade of destruction known as chaos.


    Pursuit, magic hunting sky blade!


    Boom!


    Under this blow, engulf giant eye finally broke, the penetrating Yu Shi sword will directly cut Leviathan''s body in the middle and rear, the vast tyrannical killing will knock that body down from the air, and the chopping will fall on the earth.


    In the chapped depression, Leviathan looked up and spat out blood. Under his ragged clothes, the blood was colorful. However, despite the pain on his face, he was still grinning. The heartless smile made people shiver.


    "It hurts. It hurts! But it''s not worth mentioning compared with the pain of three thousand years'' imprisonment. What''s more, you can only hurt the real master of this body. It seems that his name is Nalan Rongying, isn''t it


    At the same time, he raised his right hand, which was full of blood, and put some scarlet blood into his mouth.


    "I haven''t seen the salty smell for a long time."


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Ning Yue frowned slightly and hummed: "you should have heard that just now. I''m a wanted felon in the twelve temples. Before, it was just to break through the blockade of the yuanjizu that they had to make an alliance with several temples. Now, the purpose of my trip is about to be achieved, how can I continue to care about their faces? Besides, the son of the temple of the dead had no friendship with me, so he killed me. I said, "if this body is destroyed, your soul will be drawn out and there will be no place to return, right?"


    Wringing his neck, Leviathan replied coldly: "it seems that you have overlooked the most important point. This body is just what I got. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. I will return to my original body. What''s more, you were so eager to succeed that you took out the Queen''s chessman directly. Did you not think that the whole seal formation would be loosened? Now, it''s about time. "


    When the voice falls, he suddenly stares up. His bloody body rushes directly to ningyue, and Xuanli rushes again under his palms.


    "Take the initiative?"


    Rather more a Leng, suddenly attack, but in Xuanli positive impact on that instant, eyes change again.


    The offensive of the other side is only superficial, and the follow-up is seriously insufficient.


    Bang.


    Leviathan''s body collapsed and was knocked down. To be exact, it was Nalan Rongying who was overturned. In the distance, a gray shadow can be seen, moving rapidly. The direction of running is exactly where the frost cry hail thorn is, where the most huge Leviathan tyrannical Kun seal is.


    "Are you going to return to noumenon?"


    Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, but instead of pursuing, he turned around and stepped on the opposite direction.


    "Damn... Why is that boy so powerful? It''s really terrible. However, as far as he has the power at the moment, he can only defeat the temporary body that I lost in the form of ghost. Wait a minute. When I get back to the noumenon, magic wing is mine. "


    In his eyes, the huge skeleton of his own body is very close. Although the deep cold from the frost cry hail sting seems to be as dense as before, he is sure that without the support of the auxiliary formation of magic wing Huangqi, the remaining seal formation is not enough to worry about.


    "Well, I''ve been sealed for 3000 years, long enough. It''s time. It''s over! "


    Whoosh!


    The gray ghost of nothingness rushed straight to the bone where frost cried and hail stabbed.


    All of a sudden, countless ice crystals spread and spread, and the strong deep cold condensed a solid barrier, which blocked the return of Leviathan''s ghost. The ice cold of erosion is directly integrated into its illusory body, spreading a frightening ice blue.


    "It''s impossible!" Leviathan was suddenly shocked and subconsciously stepped back. At the same time, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a bright sword, which was quickly attacked. The freezing cold is still going on, only the body of the ghost state is slow to respond, and it can''t escape the light gold sacred which symbolizes the trial. Whoa! Whoa! It looks like a sword light, but in fact, the two swords suddenly stab down, and the burning light gold sword light penetrates a nail, nailing Leviathan''s ghost on the ground below. The latter, who was still struggling, opened his eyes and saw a familiar face. Nalanfu. There was a touch of banter in her sneer¡° Do you want to ask, why am I here? "

 Chapter 1370

    "No! What I want to know is, why is the seal array still there? It''s clear that the magic wing Huangqi array is no longer effective! "


    Leviathan was roaring, but it was only so. The body nailed by the double swords struggled a little, and the burning pain suddenly aggravated again, as if to tear his illusory body which was translucent.


    "Well? Failure? "


    Nalan Fuyan was puzzled. Looking back at the frost crying and hail stabbing on the bone, he suddenly realized.


    "Originally, ningyue''s calculation is here... He asked me to come in advance and wait for the hare, just for the realization of a time difference tactic. It''s really his


    "Well, what do you mean? Let go of me, let go of me


    His voice has become a little hoarse. Without the support of his body, Leviathan''s soul will not be stable. Moreover, after three thousand years of seal, his remaining strength is not much. If he is so badly damaged by the double swords with the power given by the God clan, I''m afraid that he will lose his soul in a few days.


    Nalanfu smoke did not answer him, but with double swords to maintain a repressive posture, quietly stood there waiting. She knew that he would come soon.


    A moment later, ningyue''s figure appeared in the field of vision. It''s just as if he''s tired. Every step seems to be a little heavy. The pace doesn''t have the usual light pleasure.


    With a slight sigh, nalanfu said, "I''ve always been curious, where do you get so many crooked ideas? Fortunately, this guy came back in such a hurry that he didn''t watch out for my sneak attack. Otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll stop him in a head-on collision. "


    In response, Ning Yue chuckled and said, "he was defeated by me head-on. He abandoned his body and left only his soul form. He rushed all the way to the big battle field where he ran into the seal. Under that premise, with your strength, you have at least a 70% chance of winning. It can''t be said that it''s just lucky. "


    "If so, what happens to be another 30%


    "Even if it''s a few strands of 30%, with the strength of your temple saint, it''s no problem to fight for self-protection. As long as I come back to meet, this guy is still a turtle in a jar. Fortunately, it''s me. In order to complete this plan, the final cost is greater than imagined. Fortunately, you''ve got it. There''s no need for me to fight again. "


    The voice falls, rather more body shape a paralysis, directly sit down on the ground, and then take advantage of a lie, big mouth breathing.


    "Fortunately, for the time being, we won."


    With both hands away from the hilt, Nalan Fuyan came to ningyue, looked down at him and said coldly: "if I guess correctly, you deliberately took out the Queen''s chessman in front of Leviathan, ostensibly to get the strength, but in fact to give the other party a hint. Because the chess pieces as the eyes of the dark array are taken out, the whole seal array will be loose. It is the moment when he can come back here and break the eyes of the bright array. Therefore, you pretended to repel me and told me to retreat here at the moment of fighting. Then, after winning the head-on battle, he deliberately released Leviathan, and then returned the Queen''s chessmen to lay the seal formation again. And I''m here as planned, waiting for the hare. "


    "Well, all right. This is my plan, and the final result is completely in accordance with this plan. The only miscalculation is that in order to have the ability to defeat Leviathan head-on, I started the integration of the queen pieces. Then, in order to take out and reorganize the formation in a hurry, I used the most rude method and hurt myself. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue showed a bitter smile again.


    "Do you still want to ask, why don''t you choose to join hands with you to defeat Leviathan head-on, which is so straightforward and much simpler than the current roundabout?"


    But nalanfu shook his head and said, "I guess you''re worried about my taboo, aren''t you? If we fight together directly, even if we win, he will not come out of my cousin''s body all the time, or even take it as a threat. Our situation will be very passive. Although, you are not afraid of any temple, but also some worries, more wanted. In a word, you can''t bear the charge of killing the son of the dead temple. "


    Rather more a nod, should way: "really worthy of you, a word of. Yes, if I want to win and save Naran Rongying at the same time, there is only one way I can think of in a short time that I have to let go. All in all, we made it. "


    Who knows at the moment, nalanfu smoke is a frown, way: "we? Ningyue, even here, you don''t really treat me as a companion, do you? If you really believe me, why do you have concerns? As I said before, my cousin has never looked me in the eye. I don''t care much about his life. It''s a big deal. When I return to the temple, I add, "when Leviathan took away my cousin, he was already dead."


    "No, I''m sure you''ll tell the truth. But I can''t believe the military Temple behind you! In the eyes of those who claim to be superior, I am a foreign race after all. Then, there is no need to pay attention to right and wrong, just push the accusation on me. At that time, the charge of killing Naran Rongying, the son of the temple of the dead, will be deleted and directly covered on my head. I won''t give them a chance to plant like this. So now, everyone is happy, Leviathan''s life is not long, and your cousin is alive. After I have a rest, I''ll take out the magic wings. In that way, frost cry hail thorn can be recovered smoothly. Isn''t it beautiful for us to take what we need and leave contentedly with each other''s spoils? "


    After that, Ning Yue closed his eyes and muttered again.


    "I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest for a quarter of an hour."


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll watch it here."


    Nalan Fuyan nodded. When she turned her back, there was a sense of loneliness in her eyes.


    After all, her friendship with ningyue is not as good as it was when she was in the snow dragon empire. But this is also her own choice of fate, from the moment she officially became the saint of the military temple, the rest of her life, no longer belongs to her own. Now such a temporary alliance is the bottom line.


    "Ningyue, if I can, I really don''t want to be your enemy. You are a terrible opponent who can''t guess with common sense. "


    Time goes by quickly. When Ning Yue wakes up, he stands up and sees that he continues to suppress Leviathan''s naranfu smoke with his double swords. Seeing him awake, the latter nodded gently.


    Zheng!


    As soon as the dark Xuan''s ancient sword was thrown, Ning Yue approached Leviathan with his sword. He said coldly, "why do you still keep him? To wipe him out is to prevent future trouble."


    Nalanfu smoke helpless smile, replied: "I also want to, but some strength is not allowed. If, when I turn repression into slaughter, Xuanli is caught in the gap between his movements and turns an army against him, then he will be defeated. So I decided to wait for you to wake up and let you finish the blow. "


    "That''s what I want. In fact, when you go back, you can say that the last Leviathan was killed by you. In that case, should be able to exchange for a good reward? At least, your temple master will be happy. It''s a merit worthy of showing off in front of other temples. "


    Rather more light smile, but in the hand is raised dark Xuan ancient sword, with cold sword pointed at the lower part of Leviathan''s illusory figure, awe inspiring kill idea impressively diffuse.


    Suddenly, Leviathan burst of shouting: "Hey, something to say, don''t! If I die, wait for the temple to change face with you, you will be fighting alone! You can think about it clearly. This woman may wait for a while and then - ah ah ah


    The sword edge stabs to fall, rather more can''t give the other side the chance to finish saying. Such a bad way of estrangement could not shake his heart at all.


    Sixth, swallowing.


    Of course, we can''t waste the soul power of the former deep-sea overlord. It''s too tyrannical to just wipe it out. And now he consumes too much, he also needs a delicious tonic. I''ll give you Xuan the details.


    Soon, with the blade trembling and whistling, the twisted soul was completely destroyed, and a few threads of indistinct fuzziness melted into the dark Xuan edge and disappeared in a flash.


    The last Leviathan tyrannical Kun, fall. Once the overlord of the deep sea, really declared the demise.


    "Well, the next thing is much easier. Magic wings, Emperor chess, frost cry, hail thorn, you and I have to be the same


    When he drew back the dark Xuan sword, Ning Yue''s eyes changed a little when he caught a glimpse of Nalan Fuyan. In the light coldness, he seemed to have more repulsive hostility.


    "Why, it''s not the same as the last thing that Leviathan yelled. Are you really going to turn your face?"


    "What are you going to do after you get almost all the magic wings? It''s a real magic weapon. If you have it, in time, your strength will definitely surpass any one of the twelve temples. I can''t imagine how you would choose at that time... "


    Delicate body slightly trembles, nalanfu smoke or expressed the worry in the heart. Wanted by the temple and forced to hide in the demon world, Ning Yue''s resentment in her heart can be measured. Evasion is just because of the lack of strength. If it is enough, it is no longer evasion, but revenge. It''s not too much to call a piece of magic weapon bloody for revenge.


    Ningyue sighed: "originally, in your eyes, I am no different from those murderous demons? I admit that with power, desire will expand. I have never been a man with a clear mind and few desires. I have always been dissatisfied with the status quo. This is where I am today. Against the temple? If they don''t take the initiative to provoke me, in fact, I don''t want to get into such a big trouble. However, to live in peace with each other is even more a luxury, isn''t it? Maybe one day I will be on the opposite side of all the temples. If it comes to that time, please do me a favor. If I lose, I hope you will end my life. "


    "Well, what if you win?"


    "Won? If I really have that ability, don''t worry, I will let you live. After all, you used to be my teacher for a long time. I won''t bite the hand that feeds me. "


    In this regard, Nalan Fuyan shook his head with a smile: "how to say as if no matter what kind of results, are you more generous?"


    "Because, this is my imagination, of course, I am the main one."


    After pondering over a smile, Ning Yue looked back at the location of the queen of magic wings, and then said: "in the future, it''s not too late to say that. It''s better to deal with the immediate task first. You and I, each of us - eh? "


    All of a sudden, he was puzzled, and his face changed greatly. He didn''t care that he could no longer greet nalanfu. His body moved and ran towards the front.


    "Hey, what''s the rush all of a sudden?" Nalanfu smoke a Zheng, then suddenly realized what, looking back, heart suddenly a pull. Above, the artifact of frost crying and hail stabbing into the huge skeleton seems to shake?

 Chapter 1371

    In a hurry to catch up with Ning Yue''s fast moving figure, nalanfu''s eyes also showed a dignified color. She also guessed why the former suddenly changed her look.


    There is only one possible reason for the collapse of the seal formation.


    All of a sudden, the front of ningyue suddenly stopped, followed by nalanfu smoke stopped, but saw that the front of that pair of sitting bones have been smashed and fallen. In his hand, the Queen''s pieces disappeared.


    "Here, there are others!"


    Murmured a, rather more suddenly look back, along the track of the original way back.


    Nalan Fuyan is ready to catch up with him. Suddenly, he sees Nalan Rongying falling on one side. After a little hesitation, he squats forward to have a look. Suddenly, he exclaims, and a trace of panic flashes in his eyes.


    On Nalan Rongying''s left chest, a pierced blood hole marks the passing of life. The traces are new. The blood has never dried. As far as the shape of the wound is concerned, it is caused by a sharp blade like a spear rather than a blade.


    "Cousin, I didn''t expect that you, a recognized genius, would end up like this. But don''t worry, I''ll help you get revenge. "


    In a soft voice, Nalan Fuyan slowly helps the other party to close his eyes. Then she got up and took a full step towards the original position.


    It''s obvious that ningyue is looking back. I''m afraid that someone has been peeping at the battle just now. When he left, he took out the Queen''s pieces. Because the whole seal array will be loosened, then the man who is hiding in the dark only needs to bypass the straight path and pass through under the cover of the side skeleton stone column, so that he can avoid ningyue, and then rush to the location of frost crying hail thorn to collect all the seal materials left by the gods and Demons here.


    "I wish I could catch up!"


    Soon, the huge skull, which had not completely melted, came into view again. There, nalanfu saw ningyue''s figure again. And, in the front, another magnificent posture.


    The chill in the air has obviously decreased, but there are still many remains. In the pale mist, Ning glared at the figure in front of him angrily and cheered coldly: "you''re a good trick. It''s just right for you to take advantage of yourself. Is the Queen''s piece in your hands? "


    On the other side, the strong man was obviously a member of the yuanjizu, but his appearance and clothes were different from those of the yuanjizu that ningyue''s master encountered in recent days. To be exact, his appearance is more like that of demons or human beings, and some features of marine creatures are missing. And dress, it seems a bit more noble temperament, not the common wild dress of this family.


    "Sit and reap the benefits? Hum, how can you win him if I''ve played against nevertan these days and hurt him twice? Almost. I''m going to ask you to take away this rich booty in vain. Fortunately, the plan you have chosen, which you think is the most secure one, has given me the opportunity


    With a joking smile, the five fingers of the yuan shark''s left hand were loosened, and a Red Emperor''s magic wing chess was weighed up by him, and the ripples stirred a little distortion in the void.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed, and the dark Xuan sword under his palm made a whistling sound.


    "It seems that you''ve been eyeing magic wings for a long time. I''m afraid if I react more slowly, I''ll take away the frost cry hail sting, right? I don''t think it''s possible for you to give it to me directly. There''s only one way


    "Well, after the battle with Leviathan, you forced out the Queen''s pieces, consumed them twice, and you want to fight me again? Has human beings always been so overestimated? It''s just right. I want all the other magic wings in your hand. I''ll kill you now and take them all away! "


    At the end of the speech, the strong man of the yuanjir clan was in a flash. Suddenly, the wind was blowing from the side, and a sharp arc came. The strange shape of the gun suddenly added a little chill to this cold area, and at the same time, it also added a touch of wild violence.


    Zheng!


    The big gun splits and cuts, the sharp track crosses the place, the remnant shadow disperses, the rest only has a closed void gap. Lingering around the light stars, but also in that blow in the wind.


    "Again? You used it against Leviathan just now, but I can see it clearly. What''s more, it''s useless for me to play such shallow tricks with the power of space. "


    With a look of cruelty at the corner of his mouth, the strong man of the yuan shark family suddenly turned around and grabbed out his left five fingers in the void. But he saw the nothingness between his fingers, a blur and twist, a new space gap was torn open, and a big gun was thrust into it.


    In the interval, Ning Yue was still gathering strength. In the face of the sudden blow, he had no time to think about it, so he could only face it with a sword. At that moment, I was shocked, and I was shocked,


    Before that, there were several opponents who could foresee the direction of his Xingyou''s imprisonment. However, this is the first one who can tear the seclusion space by himself.


    This opponent is terrible!


    Dang!


    The gun and sword collided, and the difference in strength instantly determined the outcome of the attack. The shivering waves of nothingness were shocked madly, and ningyue''s body collapsed and fell.


    At the same moment, nalanfu smoke also took out his hand. With a swing of the double swords, the sword erupted and chopped. At the moment, a pale Golden Shadow stood up, but the magic Paladin raised his sword and brought down the judgment.


    "Hum, are you still too confident in the power of the gods? That''s just right. Let me crush your self-confidence with the power of demons! "


    With a cold smile, the strong one of the yuan shark tribe turned over and burst out with a palm, and the ripple shocked and trembled, laying a magic Rune barrier in the nothingness. After that, he took a big gun in his hand and smashed the barrier by himself. In this way, he integrated the light of Rune into the tip of the gun, and then stabbed at the coming ghost of the holy sword.


    At that moment, Ning Yue, who had fallen to the ground below, was puzzled. In his eyes, he could see the moment when the strong of the yuanjizu attacked each other with a gun. The illusory Rune flashed a phantom of a high horse. For a moment, he lost his voice.


    "Magic wings, Knight!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The spear roared, the shadow of the holy sword was shattered, and the remaining force of the attack was another nail, which forced Nalan Fuyan''s double swords to smash her body.


    "Great."


    Landing, Nalan Fuyan snorted, a move defeated, she immediately understand the strength gap between herself and the other side. And in that blow, she noticed a more terrible fact.


    In front of the opponent, the cultivation has the star extremely realm absolutely!


    Each of them made a move and won a great victory. At this point, the strong man of the yuan shark clan was not in a hurry to pursue him. Instead, he floated in the air, raised his head and laughed, and proudly hummed: "the strong man of mankind is just like this. You also want to contaminate the treasure here. Originally, all of this should belong to us


    "Well, I just won two moves, so I''m not ashamed? Whether it''s magic wings or frost cry hail thorn, it''s not something you can touch. I really think that the leviathans who crushed your civilization at that time have finally perished, and the sea already belongs to you. Can you do whatever you want? What does the destruction of leviathans have to do with you? "


    Shaking up, Ning Yue gasped for breath. In the palm of his left hand, the color of the three Xueyuan pills was not uniform.


    This is the result of Youxuan''s refining in a hurry these days. The effect may only be about 80% of the normal, but there is nothing to worry about at this time. In the battle of life and death, the key is to survive.


    "Oh? So, just picking up the pieces and solving the last Leviathan ghost, how can you tell me what to do? I know that I will die today. I''m not convinced, so I plan to use my tongue to earn face in the last time? I''m afraid that''s the greatest skill of the human race. It''s hard to say. "


    Disdain a hum, that Yuan Ji clan once again raised the big gun in the hand.


    "Come on, I''ll give you one last chance. It''s also good for me to see how much strength the magic wing emperor chess can play in your hands. "


    "You''ll know!"


    At the same moment, Ning Yue moved directly. In his eyes, the overlapping red runes flashed a rare ferocity.


    Magic wing King reverse, tyrant execution!


    At this moment, the eyes of the yuanjizu changed slightly, and he felt that the mysterious force of the magic wing Huangqi in his body was stagnant. It seems that in front of the other emperor''s pieces, his pieces are instinctively afraid.


    "Worthy of the power of the emperor''s chess pieces, I want more!"


    Ping!


    The two figures crisscross each other. In a twinkling, Ning yueteng turned over, lifted the cross sword awn with one sword, and hit it through the air. Roaring scarlet condenses tusk shape cold awn, evil spirit is fierce.


    Turning around and sweeping, the strongman of the yuanjizu smashed the cross sword. The next moment, he swung his gun with his backhand, and then opened the dark Xuan ancient sword. And after that, I''d rather dive down and point out that it''s close at hand.


    Wave the palm to meet the attack, the heavy strength suddenly erupts. Just a moment before the fingertip bumps into the palm front, a bright column suddenly penetrates into Ning Yue''s protruding finger and bursts out the annihilation light. Burst of destruction, instant surge.


    Boom!


    The infinite force burst, reverberated in circles, and the waves scattered and destroyed. Space in the shudder, flying spot debris in the floating catkins.


    Finally, the figure retreated a few steps, and the strong one of the yuanjizu strode hard to hold the retreat.


    In front of him, ningyue also kept his back, raised his hand to draw out the air, and the dark Xuan sword fell into his hand again.


    "You are really good. It never occurred to me that there should be such a strong person as you in the yuanjizu. Can you tell me where you come from? "


    "At this time, did you remember to ask about my origin? OK, I''ll tell you. Listen to me, I''m the supreme leader of the Yuanji tribe, the 19th emperor of Yuantao, Mo


    That yuan Jizu proud smile, a face of conceit.


    However, he expected that the more shocked Zhongning didn''t appear, just a slight nod.


    "So you are the emperor of Yuantao. It''s far from what I expected. I wonder if you''re dead, won''t all the Yuanjis have no heads, and when we leave, we''ll have no obstacles? "


    Ningyue suddenly showed a smile of banter, in his remaining light, people have been in place. Suddenly, the marsh Mo also seems to be aware of what, quickly turned a look, look changed. However, on the frozen Leviathan skull, nalanfu stood up, stretched out his hands and grasped the artifact frost cry hail thorn, just about to pull it out¡° Hey, stop it

 Chapter 1372

    The roar is still there, but I can see that the shape of the marsh is vertical, and the changing virtual shadow moves across the sky. In a moment, it suddenly jumps to the front and top of Nalan Fuyan''s body, and the rotating gun flies into the air.


    Ping!


    Wave control Sabre a grid, nalanfu smoke action is not slow, but even if prepared, the strength of the other side is also a chip. As soon as the blade of the sword came up against the tip of the flying gun, a sharp chill came across the side of the blade. As if there were nothing, it penetrated through the mysterious force of the body protection and plunged into the flesh and blood.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through the sound sounded, the defeated figure fell heavily in the scarlet splash, and fell off the skeleton iceberg.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    With a cold stare at nalanfu smoke, who was badly hit by his own blow, Mo didn''t even take back his big gun. He grabbed it with his cross arm and grasped the loose frost cry hail thorn in his left palm. At this moment, his expression changed again, and the piercing cold of his hand appeared quietly. In a moment, it almost frozen his palm and the handle of the gun.


    "What''s left of the seal?"


    Exclaimed, he had no time to think about it, waved his hand and pulled it out. The falling gun heard the master''s order and pulled it up.


    At the same moment, he saw another scene that surprised him. Clearly just now he saw clearly, nalanfu smoke was gun Gang Qi through Jiao body, gushing blood and falling. But now, only a small object continued to fall from that position. It''s a palm sized doll. Under the slightly crystal clear surface, you can see the woodlike carving structure inside.


    "Spirit weapon!"


    All of a sudden, it dawned on him. Everything is a trap, catch frost cry hail stab and nothing of nalanfu smoke, but a person accidentally spirit tool, not the real body. The purpose is to lead myself here. And then, trapped here.


    After that, the fierce attack!


    Ping! Ping!


    With the big gun turning over, the tyrannical force set off three huge waves. Among the overlapping dark red waves, the high spirited horse pattern of the knight of magic wing emperor chess reappeared. At this moment, the more powerful bombardment force came out.


    It''s nalanfu and ningyue who shake their swords together. When the attack was blocked, Nalan Fuyan gave a cold smile, raised his right hand, and aimed another fine sword in his hand at the crack of the corrugated barrier that the two swords stabbed, then stabbed with all his strength.


    "Break it for me!"


    Zheng!


    The edge of the sword burst into the defense, and the pale gold was sharp, but it just flashed away. Under the strong Xuanli resistance, the thin sword blade only penetrated more than one foot, which was not enough to hurt the marsh Mo under the defense.


    "Well! In the face of absolute power gap, your tactics are doomed to be useless. "


    With an angry rebuke, the left palm and fingers frozen by the frost cry hail thorn changed in circles, the halo flashed up, and the cold overflowed, and in a moment, it had gathered into a hazy pale.


    Through the defense ripple, nalanfu smoke has seen the other party''s left five fingers slightly smoke, the freezing effect is fading. Both of them can''t break the other''s one handed defense. If they are asked to earn their left hand, the chance of victory will be even more slim.


    "Ningyue, please next!"


    As soon as Liu Mei lifted her eyebrow, she released her right hand to hold the sword. However, there was a bright flash on her index finger. She aimed at the hilt of the sword and shot out the annihilation light, which exploded at a short distance.


    Boom!


    The strong anti shock force set off a tremor, and Nalan Fuyan''s body suddenly retreated. On her right hand that she had not yet pulled back, there were colorful blood stains, and the cracked blood stains splashed scarlet on half of her arms.


    However, the effect of her attack was remarkable. One finger annihilated and roared, and the thin sword nailed into the barrier suddenly roared, and the edge echoed through the whole barrier. In the face of this sudden move, Mo was caught off guard. He wanted to avoid it in a hurry, but it was too late. The penetrating cold light rubbed his left rib and carved a deep bloodstain.


    At the same time that his body was shocked, Ning Yue took out his sword and dived forward, giving way to the big gun to bully him. The sword edge pulled up a slant cut, and the arc-shaped enchanting red light of the sword kissed his opponent''s chest.


    The sound of breaking silk is startled, and the moment of blood light gushing, there is a violent drink from the marsh, and the big gun sweeps back. On top of the dark Xuan ancient sword, which is not recovered, the sword light turns over, and the sword flies out from ningyue''s palm.


    However, Ning Yue was still as if he had abandoned his sword on purpose. His powerful power suddenly erupted in the middle of his hand. The two circles of light gold ripples waved and roared. The target of the joint attack was the left arm that didn''t come back.


    Shengqian Tiangang skill, burst out!


    Bang!


    A shock dull ring, two figures tremble together, but see a circle of nothingness waves, rather back, the rolling wind holding him back heavily.


    On the other hand, under this blow, his left hand finally broke away from the freezing. Under the broken ice crystals, a little scarlet, a little ice blue and cold withered in the strong wind, which was strange. And in the moment when his body immediately withdrew his strength, his eyes suddenly glared, and the color of pain intensified and appeared on his face.


    Hiss!


    The tearing sound is low, but it''s his left arm that he managed to pull out. There are several long blood marks on his left arm. The whole sleeve is smashed. Under the flying debris, you can see a little bit of light gold blending with ice blue, blooming rings and bursting ripples.


    "What have you done?"


    As soon as he roars, he stares at Ning Yue, who has a funny smile on his face. He is sure that his side is still better than others, and he is determined not to have such a wound.


    "Nothing. It''s just that my strength is exactly opposite to the cold of frost crying and hail sting. The combination of the two forces will stimulate violent shock. So the destruction of that shock blooms in your left hand. "


    Looking at the other party''s powerless left arm still frozen with colorful blood stains, ningyue, with a cunning appearance on the surface, actually sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he bet right.


    I have to admit that the strength of the marsh Mo is very strong, even if it is their peak state, the odds are very low, not to mention now has experienced a fierce battle. If you want to have an advantage, you can only use some special methods. And now, the other side injured an arm, take this as a breakthrough, fight again, already can see the dawn of victory.


    With this in mind, Ning Yue waves his hand and drags it. The dark Xuan sword flies into his palm. But when he holds the hilt with his five fingers, his body suddenly shakes. A strong sense of paralysis spreads through the meridians, causing a sharp pain.


    Shake a few, his complexion is pale, suddenly kneel down to the ground, the sword edge one lean just barely steady don''t fall.


    "What''s this?"


    He wondered where the sudden weakness came from?


    Soon, Youxuan''s voice rang out with a touch of urgency: "master, the situation is not good! Shengqian Tiangang skill conflicts with the reverse power of magic wing Huangqi in your body. The two mysterious forces impact and melt, and the wave directly engulfs the remaining mysterious forces in your body... "


    "Well, this situation is a bit too bad, isn''t it?"


    The hand leaning on the sword is shaking. The more I want to get up, the less I can do.


    When he saw this scene, he was surprised, but he was overjoyed. Jie said with a smile, "you are just at the end of a crossbow, and you have to pretend that you have the chance to win. Now, there''s only fish left. Good. I want you to pay back ten times the pain you just brought me! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the big gun waving, he jumped up and approached, and swung the blade with one arm, which was a heavy split. The target is not ningyue, but its left shoulder.


    The purpose of Mo is obvious, eye for eye, tooth for tooth. Since Ning Yue has severely damaged his left arm, he should first separate his opponent''s left arm with this blow.


    Ding!


    In the light of lightning, a column of cold awn shoots suddenly. Under the light of the splashing fire, the tip of the gun deviates, and a long sword turns over. Seizing this fleeting gap, he would rather not retreat. Instead, he would do his best to draw out the dark Xuan ancient sword he was leaning on and sharpen it at a close distance.


    "No way


    In a flash, the five fingers of his right hand loosened, and he let go of the gun and shot out with one hand directly. The thick gravity road of the mountain breaking stone waved the blade, and the circle trembled and the ripples suddenly spread.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, ningyue''s body suddenly retreated. The dark Xuan sword turned red and nailed into the side of the earth. It also keeps a bright side of the sword, which vaguely reflects the figure of the master falling.


    Standing in the same place gasping, Mo looked at Ning Yue knocked down by himself, and immediately sent out a burst of laughter. Once again step forward, horizontal hand a pull out to insert in the side of the gun, wrist a tremor, Xuanli once again penetrate into the gun tip above, flashing continuously frightening cold light.


    "I''ll see what else you can do?"


    When he fell to the ground, Ning Yue''s chest heaved violently, and the power in his body had been blocked. What''s more, the impact just now made it worse. All over the body meridian pain, Xuanli cruising almost stagnant.


    It is a delusion to fight again.


    Yu Guang glances at her, but what he sees is Nalan Fuyan, who is also exhausted. I''m afraid that the shot of the sword just now is her last gamble.


    "Nalanfu, I didn''t expect that we would die at the same acupoint in the end. It''s really nature. It''s a pity that I still can''t see what your face looks like under your veil. "


    With a sigh, he would rather not admit his life, but now, he really has nothing to do. However, it was planted in his own hands. The conflict between shengqian Tiangang Gong and the tyrant''s execution was unexpected.


    On one side, nalanfu, who was lying on the ground, also gave a bitter smile and sighed, "it''s not like you would say that. Ningyue, who I know, never gives up easily. There must be something else, right? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the first one to respond was mo. he stopped walking, turned his head and looked at nalanfu''s shabby clothes. Then he looked at ningyue, and suddenly he gave a cruel smile and said, "it seems that I have come up with a more interesting method. Boy, you like this woman, don''t you? Well, I''ll ravage her in front of you! "


    "Well, what are you going to do? Everything''s for me! "


    Rather more immediately a roar, round stare eyes, blood spread.


    "Don''t you see what I''m going to do?"


    Turning with a grim smile, Mo steps towards Nalan Fuyan, but the gun that originally killed him is hanging down.


    Face the same change, nalanfu smoke realized the other party is what idea, not by cherry lips tightly a sip, support on the ground of the right hand again began to gather Xuanli. A scholar prefers death to humiliation. In any case, she would not allow her dignity to be trampled on. As if aware of her final decision, Mo suddenly sped up and hit the other side in the chest. Bang. When she was hit and fell out, Nalan Fu Yan snorted and hit the ground again. When she struggled to get up, she suddenly noticed that her chest was cold. When she looked down, she saw that her skirt was cracked, her snow-white skin showed a large area, and the proud twin peaks could already see the arc full of temptation¡° You Gnash teeth a drink, she looks suddenly is a coagulation. Because, the ferocious face of the marsh Mo had already got close to him, and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, but it''s just the beginning. When I''m tired of playing with you, I''ll give you to the soldiers of the yuanjizu, so that they can have a taste of the temple saints. " Hearing this, Nalan Fuyan grabbed her hands on the ground. Also at this moment, she touched something. I catch a glimpse of it, and it''s in my heart. What''s this? Not far away, Ning Yue also noticed what she touched with her fingers, and a strange surprise flashed in her heart. In a flash, there was a bitter smile, and a little bit of fatigue and pain in the right hand fingers. A faint wave appeared under the fingertips¡° Nalanfu, I''m sorry... It seems that you and I have no choice... "

 Chapter 1373

    At the same time, Nalan Fu Yan closed his eyes, and suddenly grabbed something with his right hand. With the last few threads of strength, he patted forward.


    "Well? Still want to struggle? "


    Don''t despise a hum, backhand gun a lift, hit the other hand. At the same moment, he glanced at the object in Nalan Fuyan''s hand, and subconsciously waved his strength to disperse seven points.


    Bang!


    Strength shudder, pale ripples ripple, Nalan Fuyan body shape a lift again fell out. This time, her landing position just shortened the distance from ningyue. However, when she looked at each other, she still couldn''t touch each other.


    "Ningyue, if you have this, you should still have a chance to turn the tide?"


    The blood from her lips dyed her veil red. Nalan Fuyan raised her right hand tremblingly. However, she saw a simple chess piece firmly held between her fingers, which was also full of blood. It turned out to be the Queen''s chess piece!


    Not far away, Mo Nu glared at the scene and muttered, "when did that fall out? Is it when I was hurt in the fierce battle just now? "


    At the same time, he didn''t just watch. He jumped out two times and slashed nalanfuyan''s right arm with a big gun. He can''t allow, this class strange high magic wing emperor chess fall into ningyue hand again.


    Whoa!


    Gun down, cutting edge, nalanfu smoke a scream, half of the arm abruptly broken. Just before that, the magic wing emperor chess in her hand had been thrown out, and then with the help of the powerful wind of the gun tip, it fell to ningyue in a moment.


    Almost at the same moment, Ning Yue waved his hand and the Queen''s chessmen fell into her palm. A circle of waves that had already been ready suddenly roared and roared into a red wave. The surging power aroused Pengbai''s great strength and shocked the unexpected marsh.


    "What is it?"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The big gun one space, the marsh Mo can''t resist that vast impact for a moment, the body shape one trembles, retreats several steps. However, he was only retreated by the shock, and did not suffer any trauma because of that blow. After quickly adjusting his posture, when he wanted to move again, what he saw was that Ning Yue came to the fallen Nalan Fuyan and pressed the palm of the Queen''s chessman heavily.


    "Nalanfu, I''m sorry. This is the only way for us to survive at present! "


    All of a sudden, nalanfu smoke eyes a stare, she already understand each other want to do. The words of refusal are trying to export, but somehow they stop. When you think about it again, everything will be settled.


    "Well, what do you want to do! Give back what belongs to me


    With a loud shout, he stepped forward with an arrow, raised his big gun and burst out with all his strength. The tyrannical force came out from the tip of the gun. The domineering attack was like a dragon on the sea, howling furiously to destroy the dead.


    Boom!


    However, with a roar, the attack came to an abrupt end. In front of the shuddering gun, there was another majestic roar in the changing red lines and the simple and mysterious patterns.


    The wind is rolling, and the invisible sense of oppression forces him back. When he clenches his teeth and drinks, he suddenly forces himself to stabilize. What he sees in his eyes is that the front is like a huge flower blooming on the other side of the river. In the rising circle of mysterious waves, a familiar figure steps out with a sword.


    "What are you trying to do


    With another roar, he pulled out his gun and threw it with great force. A line of fierce cold light roaring through the air accurately hit the figure in front.


    Ding!


    In the light of lightning, I saw a line of sword light flickering. When the twisted wave trembled, the attack of the big gun broke down, deflected a horizontal, threw back along the original path of the shooting path, and then hit his master with a heavy gravity path.


    All of a sudden, he propped up his hand and put his hand against the returning gun. Unexpectedly, his strength was unprecedented, and the strong shock spread all over his body through his palm. In the strong wind, the standing body was shocked by the big gun, staggered backward, and almost fell down in the shaking.


    "Why, is that all you have left?"


    In front of him, a cold voice rang out, but Nalan Fuyan, who was in rags and with colorful bloodstains, was standing there. His robes and hair were hunting and shaking, and his arrogance, which was inexplicably strong and never had before, haunted him. The invisible majesty almost makes all things in this space submit to it.


    At this moment, Mo''s face changed greatly, and his opponent''s sudden outburst was strong. He had already guessed the reason.


    In this regard, he just shook his head and said: "impossible, absolutely impossible! Powerful and overbearing queen chessman, with your half dead body, it''s impossible to accommodate it directly! Why can you have such power? "


    Not far away, he lay on his side and looked at all this with a grimace smile. He muttered to himself, "it seems that you don''t know much about magic wing emperor chess. How can you compare the power of getting the right chess pieces? Feel the horror of the Queen''s coming. "


    And nalanfu smoke is no nonsense with it, Jiao body blink a longitudinal, stroke the sword straight down, wave cut that line of scarlet, particularly coquettish.


    Dang!


    In the face-to-face fight, the moment when he was fighting, it was not good for him to shout in his heart. The great power of the opponent''s slender sword was far beyond his imagination. He directly smashed the Xuanli he was fighting and printed it on his chest through the big gun.


    Shudder, burst back, the sound of tearing silk and the dull sound sounded at the same time, the shot gun turned and did not fall to the ground, and the defeated body of the marsh Mo had hit the ground again. Among the crack marks, his slightly trembling body was also full of scars.


    "It''s amazing. It''s a power that even I covet. Hum! Don''t think that this is the only strength I have


    With a smile of blood stains hanging at the corner of his mouth, the sunken marsh Mo suddenly trembled again, and the surface of his blood stained body was creeping strangely. After that, a touch of dark purple lines emerged from under the skin, painting and calligraphy on the body surface.


    Click, click, click!


    The sound of bone running in and reset, the soft sound of muscle expansion, suddenly. But after the outline of the fallen body expanded a little, it took the lead to lift the left arm, which had been badly damaged, heavily supported the ground and sat up. Then, shaking his whole body, he stood up again.


    On the contrary to the original nobility, today''s Murakami is more wild than any of the aboriginal chimpanzees that ningyue has encountered all the way before. On the surface of the bulky body, strange lines spread, and the scaly shape can be seen all over its limbs and chest. Hanging long hair is twisted into a slightly messy long braid, and then dyed with a strange dark blue.


    Staring big eyes, full of dark blue, almost covered all the eyes of the marsh mo. Also at this moment, in the middle of his forehead, the skin cracked, without a trace of blood scars, lines just condensed into a strange pattern.


    "The ancestors of our family gave us the power to be the king of the seven seas."


    After reading it softly, his strong body stepped forward, and his fierce breath was released. Faintly, the rising breath condenses in the sky, converges into a virtual shadow spanning thousands of years, wakes up again and stares at this long lost plane.


    "Is that your last resort?"


    In this regard, nalanfu smoke is still just a cold hum, it seems completely indifferent. Under her palm, the side of the sword edge sends out the sound of buzzing, and the wanton chill condenses the sharp sword shadow to the edge.


    New killing moves are about to be launched.


    "Fight again! Let me see, how can you stand to challenge the emperor of Yuantao


    As soon as he moved his body, he pulled out his big gun again. However, when he saw the blade, the faint blue streamer flowed through his body. In the blink of an eye, the shape of the blade also changed, from a big gun to a seven blade halberd. Twisted edge halberd tip, shaped like flowing sea water, to the invisible fusion of tangible blade.


    Ping!


    In the next moment, the two figures appeared together, and the roaring shock broke out in a flash. Under countless circles of trembling waves, the sword and halberd were staggered and separated, and they stepped on each other''s bodies, and then plundered each other. The attack of pursuit did not give way to each other, causing hundreds of sudden stabs.


    Every time the sound of whistling and beating sounded, the space isolated from the sea trembled slightly. But after a moment, the sky was full of vigorous Qi, changeable chill and withered bits of light.


    "Hey, are they both too strong?"


    Looking up at this scene, I''d rather be a little dumbfounded. If he comes out now, even in the peak state, there is no chance of winning against Nalan Fuyan or moor Mo in the current state. At the same time, he was also a little afraid. It turned out that the emperor of Yuantao did not have a false name, and he still had this last hand.


    "Nalanfu, please..."


    Ping Ping Ding!


    In the battle of the blades, the moving light of the sword makes a quick attack. In the broken little silver rainbow, nalanfuyan takes advantage of the situation to pursue and stab at the throat of the marsh.


    But also at the same moment, the marsh Mo hummed a smile, freeing up his left hand to grasp hard. There are several waves between the fingers, which are surging into waves. They bombard the sword with domineering force and beat back the attacking sword.


    "All, that''s it."


    Long halberd a Tuo pursuit, along the naranfu smoke retreat track, he hit hard suddenly stab forward. In the remaining momentum of the bombardment just now, the nihilistic sea water flow converged behind the opponent, surging and continuing, and a frozen forest ice wall cut off its retreat.


    He''s going to get it!


    At a glance of Yu Guang, nalanfu noticed the cut-off retreat behind him. He propped up his left hand and backhand. A bright ray of his fingertips instantly fused with a little red. The strength of the remake suddenly propped up on the ice wall. With the help of the anti shock force, she stepped on her body, wiped the spurt with her sword, and jumped to the sky behind her opponent.


    In a flash, moor Mo reacted quickly, or he guessed that this pair of moves was the only solution for Nalan Fuyan at the moment. He quickly turned over and swung his right arm. The long halberd paddled from the bottom to the top. The surging column streamer and cold light quickly merged into a 100 meter dragon. He raised his head and roared. The explosive bombardment power was unprecedented!


    Zheng - at the same moment, Nalan Fuyan''s left hand brushed the edge of the sword, followed the trend of a sword, condensed a few wisps of red light on the edge of the sword, blooming in this moment. Wuthering resounding, sword gang out of the stab, cut dragon! In a moment, the dragon was cut off, and the sword power of Yu Shi''s impact went straight down, then shook on the halberd, and immediately slapped Mo on the frozen ice wall at the back. Dong! It''s a huge tremor, it''s earth shaking.

 Chapter 1374

    His body trembled violently, and dozens of bloodstains cracked on his chest and limbs. For a moment, he seemed to be a little flustered. He bit his teeth and raised his arms vigorously. With all his strength, he raised his seven blade halberd again.


    The mysterious force is surging out, and the rising and sweeping wind lifts the changeable huge virtual shadow into the air. It is a high spirited warhorse pattern, the symbol of the knight of magic wing emperor chess.


    At the critical moment of life and death, he had no choice but to throw out all the means he had and try to find a chance to break the game. Moreover, in those years, one of the forces that made him stand out as the emperor of this generation was the magic wing emperor chess knight he got by visiting here by chance.


    "How could you choose to rely on knight pieces at this time? The emperor of Yuantao, that''s all


    Flying down in the air, nalanfuyan sneers, his left hand makes space for a capture, and the red light under his hand. In the turbulent waves, the huge Rune appears in the void, which is also the outline of magic wing emperor chess, symbolizing the queen pattern under only one person.


    In a flash, the two red runes collided head-on. In the blink of an eye, the high spirited horses were smashed, and the knight pattern was withered and dancing.


    But just after that, when the remaining power of the cutting move did not dissipate, the halberd roared continuously, cold and sharp, just running through the waves. It is because of the collision just now that the sharp point refers to nalanfu, whose body shape is temporarily stagnant in the air.


    "Of course, I know the restraint of the lower level in the magic wing emperor chess, so I didn''t use the power of the knight very much just now. Do you really think I''m going to put all my eggs in one basket with this knight piece? "


    Mo is laughing wildly. This halberd is his last resort. On the surface, the majestic Knight of magic wing Huangqi is wavy, but on the surface, it''s just to gather enough strength to fight.


    Ding!


    In a flash, the Euphorbia is in the middle of naranfuyan''s body shape, directly crushing it. However, under the strong wind, there are only light spots and debris flying all over the sky.


    "Is it a false move?"


    As soon as he drinks, a strong sense of fear emerges in his heart. He wants to change his moves, but it''s too late.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, a column of red light suddenly appeared from the void, accompanied by a shattering sound, but it came out from the back of the frozen ice wall, cut off the hard part, and then stabbed into the body of the marsh Mo on his back, finally from his left chest.


    Hot gushing blood, still floating in the void, has been stained with a bit of deep cold blue color.


    "You are so cruel..."


    Then a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out, and the body of the marsh Mo collapsed and fell heavily from the air, hitting the ground and rolling several times, splashing blood on the ground.


    However, he is still alive and has not yet fallen.


    Glancing at the bloody blade in her hand, Nalan Fu''s face was suspicious. She was quite sure that she would be killed with her sword just now. As a member of the yuanjizu, the tenacity of her vitality is beyond her judgment and cognition. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, this will not affect the final outcome at all.


    If one blow is not enough, just add another sword.


    She strode forward with her sword. She looked coldly at the marsh lying on the ground. In her eyes, everything was a foregone conclusion.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Yue is also a little relaxed, this battle is full of misfortunes, but fortunately, the final result is acceptable. Next, there are more things to worry about.


    Just at the same moment, his heart suddenly flashed a trace of instinctive vigilance, inexplicable cold quietly stroked his back. Seems to be behind, the new intention to kill sneak.


    "Nalanfu smoke!"


    Exhausted, he chose the simplest way to deal with it. Although it was a disgrace to do so, it was better than killing. As far as his current physical condition is concerned, he can no longer resist any sneak attack.


    Hearing the words, nalanfu looked back doubtfully. All of a sudden, her eyes were awe inspiring, her body was twisting, and she swung her sword to ningyue.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the blade of the sword roared, and a dark shadow collapsed behind ningyue. The sharp sword moving with the trend was intended to carve an arc crack on its body. However, there was no blood overflow under the scar of the cold sword.


    The next moment, the landing nalanfu smoke sword guard behind ningyue, frowning under the willow eyebrows, eyes with a strong anger.


    In front of him, he suddenly appeared quietly. The assassin who wanted to attack ningyue turned out to be Naran Rongying, the son of the dead temple!


    To be exact, Nalan Rongying, who was not alive, was still a corpse, but it seemed that there was a ferocious soul in his body manipulating the body, and the rest was bloodthirsty.


    "Is that your trick, numo?"


    Turning to stare, nalanfuyan''s eyes changed again.


    In the distance, I saw Mo sitting up and shaking a copper bell with his left hand. At the beginning of the sound, more than ten circles of illusory waves were surging and circling in the nothingness behind, but the gap doors across the space barriers were torn out, and the heavily armed soldiers of the yuan shark race rushed out.


    Roughly, but in the blink of an eye, 500 people have arrived here.


    "Yes or no, what''s the difference now? Originally, I really don''t want to use this skill, but the price is not small. "


    At the same time, the copper bell in Mo''s hand was broken into ashes. It seems that this kind of psychic instrument with powerful space jumping ability is only one-time. But even so, now thousands of Yuan shark soldiers have gathered behind him.


    For the strange and strange environment here, many of the soldiers who came also showed their curiosity. However, the movement of the array was orderly, and the big array of attack and defense was surrounded, which protected the marsh in the middle.


    "Your Majesty, are you all right?"


    A strong man of the yuanjizu, dressed in military uniform, knelt down in front of him with a worried look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die! Go ahead and kill that woman for me. If you can, it''s better to capture alive! "


    "To order!"


    Suddenly, the strong man turned and leaped to the front of the whole army, with a heavy hammer under each palm.


    At the same time, the marsh Mo turned his head and looked at another strong person of the yuan shark clan, and said in a deep voice: "Tao long, you also go. I''m afraid Yanya alone is not the woman''s opponent! "


    "Your Majesty, take care of it!"


    With a reply, another strong member of the yuan shark tribe immediately came out and pulled out his backhand. The dark brown water surging from the void condensed into the outline of a big knife, and then emerged into a real shape. The blade''s brilliance is dim, but we can''t underestimate its massiness and sharpness.


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, Nalan Fuyan''s backhand sword directly decapitates Nalan Rongying, a walking corpse. For this kind of used corpse, she would not think of any kindred feelings.


    Then she turned around and looked at the two strong men, humming and laughing: "if one can''t, do you plan to fight two against one? Hum, but how many of you will come to the same end. I don''t pay attention to the thousand mobs. "


    "It''s just human. It''s a lot of breath! You are the criminal plotting against the emperor of Yuantao of our family. Now it''s up to our first military commander Taolong and the second military commander Yanya to fight together! "


    "The origin is not small, commander in chief of the two armies?"


    At the same time, nalanfu looked back slightly, looked at ningyue who was still lying on his side, lowered his voice and said, "wait a minute, they will definitely find a chance to attack you again. I''m afraid that if the fight starts, I may not care about your side.... "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "well, I can guess. The marsh. I''ve never planned to play a game. But now, if you don''t take the initiative to fight, they will directly crush the army. I''m afraid the situation will get worse. Let''s make a quick decision and end the two commanders. "


    "Easy to say. The awakening power I got from the magic wing emperor chess is really not weak, and I have a great advantage over Shangmu. However, part of the power is the external force injected during the awakening, which can not stay in my body for a long time. In the battle just now, almost that part has been exhausted. If we go on fighting, it will be very difficult for me to win over these two strong stars with the remaining Xuanli. So, it''s better to... "


    Speaking of this, nalanfu suddenly stopped.


    Seeing her appearance, I''d rather vaguely guess the reason for her sudden pause.


    Looking for an opportunity to retreat, taking a long-term view and fighting again?


    However, after accepting the baptism and contract of magic wing Huangqi, where can nalanfu go? No matter what reason she accepted the contract, the fact that she became a demon was doomed to make her a traitor of the military temple.


    Unless the frost cry hail stab is brought back and the work is overcome, there may be room for maneuver. However, if you retreat now, I''m afraid that the artifact will fall into the hands of the Yuanqi clan and will never be recaptured.


    It''s still... A dead end.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, it was obvious that nalanfu and ningyue were lost for a while, and Taolong made an instant move. He swung the big knife and slashed it in the air, and the nine waves surged, and then recast them into a sharp arc in the galloping.


    "It''s a bit too much to do it at this time!"


    As soon as he drank, Nalan Fuyan waved his sword to meet him, but at the same moment, he caught a glimpse that in the other direction of the side, Yanya raised his two hammers and ran forward with all his strength, and another tyrannical power was also roaring.


    Dang! Dang¡ª¡ª


    The two scarlet swords trembled and broke. Under the dancing debris, the converging impact broke through a circle of waves, and then followed the trend.


    Ping!


    The sword edge trembled violently, and nalanfu smoke retreated, her eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In a hurry to face the two star extreme strong fight, even with the power of the queen, she also obviously some can''t compete. However, she can''t retreat any more. Behind her is ningyue, who has no self-protection ability.


    "It''s a good time. But next, I won''t tell you to do whatever you want again! "


    With a murmur, nalanfue waved, and her other Sabre came buzzing and fell into her palm.


    Boom! Just at the moment when the second battle was about to break out, a roar came suddenly, shaking the whole isolated space here. It also attracted the soldiers of the yuan shark tribe to look up subconsciously to find the source of the sound. Only a corner of the top suddenly cracked and collapsed. Among the countless flying stones, two figures flew in. At the moment when we arrived in this space and looked down at the war situation, the two figures suddenly expanded, roared and the wind stirred, and the two winged dragons were in the air¡° "The magic dragon?"

 Chapter 1375

    Boom! Boom!


    Staggered jet, double destruction of dragon breath, huge energy flow in the pouring of terror elements force wantonly swept the battlefield below, roaring burst spread infinite shock waves, will touch all things instantly crushed.


    "Taolong, Yanya, back to defense!"


    For a moment, he called out the names of his two generals. Because it is obvious that the two dragons coming down from the sky are not the two strong ones in xingjijing, but the square array of yuanjizu army in the rear. Yes, towards him.


    In a word, this sudden attack had a remarkable effect, whether it was to encircle Wei and save Zhao or to take the enemy chieftain directly. Two of them had to give up the chance to pursue and return to defense.


    Even so, at the edge of the defense, the dragon breath spread and roared down, and hundreds of Yuan shark soldiers were instantly reduced to ashes.


    Landing, two wings dragon a left and a right guard in nalanfu smoke and ningyue body side, big eyes staring at the front slightly flustered formation. In their half closed jaws, new destructive forces are still gathering.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the knife swung, there were still plumes of gunpowder left on his side. He glanced at the edge array of his own side. He was angry and didn''t wait for another order from the marsh. His body jumped out directly. The cold waves gathered on the chopping blade and set off a fierce shock.


    At the same moment, the double dragon breath spurted again, and the two streams blended together showed a spiral shape, and combined into one, with an unprecedented tyrannical power to meet the huge wave.


    Boom!


    It''s trembling, it''s bursting, it''s roaring. The powerful impact aroused dozens of waves of destruction.


    In the distorted void, however, Taolong''s body slightly stagnated, and the offensive disappeared. But behind him, Yanya took advantage of the situation to rush out, waving the double hammer to pull up the great strength of the mountain collapse.


    Seeing this, the larger dragon''s body suddenly contracted. Under the element storm, it suddenly turned into a human shape. The right fist clenched head-on, and even chose to shake the arrival of the double hammer.


    Bang!


    This blow was earth shaking, and the sonic boom waves even broke dozens of Leviathan''s stone pillars.


    "What strength


    Yan Yachen sighed, but he couldn''t do it, and he didn''t keep on pestering, so he withdrew. While on his side, Tao long waved his sword and came out again. Obviously, he didn''t plan to fight one-on-one from the beginning.


    However, seeing this scene, another dragon did not join the battle, but continued to gaze down at the battlefield. It seems that he is full of confidence in his companions.


    Zheng!


    At the moment when the surging sword was about to be cut down, a sharp sound came down from the sky, flashing a light red sharp cold light, and stabbed the strong man''s head exactly. Unexpectedly, even his speed is not bad.


    "What''s this?"


    For a moment, Taolong had no choice but to twist the blade, give up the attack, return to defense with the strength, and cut the incoming arrow in a flash.


    In a twinkling, because of the flaw in his chest, his body didn''t have time to withdraw. The dragon, which had been transformed into a human, had already attacked and plundered. His left palm took advantage of the situation and impressed his opponent''s chest.


    Power, blast!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When he fell, he didn''t even grasp the blade in his hand. He took off the sword and cut off several soldiers in the rear.


    Boom!


    The next moment, there was another roar from the sky, as long as the trembling dome, the gap that the Dragon had just burst into in the form of a human was enlarged by the sudden collision, and a ship suddenly penetrated nearly half of its body. Then, the closed cabin door opened and dozens of figures fell.


    In front of all the people, another figure, who was ahead of the ship, fluttered his wings and fell with a bow.


    "Ningyue master, are you ok?"


    At the time of landing, Yu Zhu quickly helped Ning Yue up. When the palms of the two people touched each other, a light golden light flashed up, and Sheng Qian''s Tiangang Gong resonated.


    The facial expression slightly restored some blood color, would rather more lightly nod, squeeze out a smile, return a way: "you come really calculate in time!"


    "Well, it''s almost impossible to catch up. And unexpected reinforcements. "


    Nodding, Yu Zhu turned and looked at the other dragon on the side.


    Ning Yue also looked at him and asked, "Lan Li, is that you?"


    "Hey, did you guess? I thought that after this transformation, you would be so surprised that you dare not recognize each other. "


    A smile, the dragon also turned into a human form, it is lanli. Just compared with the last time we met, his temperament was a bit more stable and capable.


    On the other side, the dragon, who had been transformed into human form, also retreated to Nalan Fuyan''s body and nodded slightly: "saint, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    "Just come back. Sickle, I made you suffer before


    Nalan Fuyan nods and smiles. The middle-aged man in front of her is the strong man of the magic dragon clan who was bound by the sea array before her command.


    Starsickle toward the side of lanlinu nuzui, back: "thanks to the boy''s support, otherwise I and the rest of the army temple, I''m afraid to be buried in this lost sea area."


    Wen Yan, Lan Li touched his head and said with a smile: "I didn''t help much either. I can only say that it''s better to come early than to be clever."


    Seeing the harmonious appearance on the other side, he looked angry and said, "why can you get here? Where is Liu Wan? Since you are here, is it hard to say that she who went to stop you also fell


    "You''re talking about the female general of the Yuanqi clan, aren''t you? Hum, she is really very powerful, but unfortunately, she is too big, and she has fewer generals. Finally, the whole army is destroyed. If you want me to say that, if you yuanjizu send out more powerful people at the first time, and the whole army will come up, we will not be able to get here at all. "


    With a big smile, Chang sunkong and Chang sunyin step out and watch the front Fangyuan shark array, ready to go.


    In addition, Yan ye and min kexie, the two seven holy swords in the military temple, are also at the forefront, with dignified faces.


    The two armies are at war!


    As soon as she stepped here, her attention was attracted by the surroundings. She glanced back and forth several times. After catching a glimpse of some fragments of the incomplete magic guide, her eyes narrowed.


    "I see... No wonder as soon as I got to this sea area, I felt something was wrong."


    To herself, she retreated quietly without disturbing anyone. Maybe it''s because the attention of the rest of the people is attracted by the enemy''s array and should not be distracted.


    "Your Majesty, the situation is not so good. Why don''t we withdraw first?"


    With a slight frown on his brow, Tao long knew in his heart that if today''s battle continued, no matter which side won, both sides would lose.


    He glared at him angrily and said, "withdraw? If you don''t fight and flee, where do you want me to face? Besides, we''ve lost the commanders of the fifth and seventh armies. If we escape from the front battlefield for a while, do you think I can still hold my position? "


    "Your Majesty, it''s just a temporary retreat to regroup the formation, and it''s not to let them go. If you think about it, even if they win this time, they will always leave. Before they leave this lost sea, we have a chance to deal with them. "


    "Tao long, do you know what''s here? We''re gone. The spoils here are giving up. After taking those, I don''t think we can stop them from leaving by virtue of our disunity. If I feel that the current situation is anxious and difficult to distinguish, no problem, I will call for a group of reinforcements. Before that, you give me the top, never let them win


    With the help of his hand, he grabbed Taolong''s neck tightly, and then let go.


    In this regard, Taolong did not dare to complain half of the meaning, respectfully salute back: "yes."


    At the next moment, the whole army of the Yuanjis raised its voice and screamed, and the fierce breath rose.


    "It seems that they are going to fight again. Mr. starsickle, it should not be a problem for you to delay one of the two managers? "


    Chang sun Kong said coldly, in his arm wrist, the simple wrist guard flashed a glimmer of strange light.


    On his side, the sickle nodded and said, "it''s no problem to drag a star pole. I think it might be hard to kill one on the spot, but they can''t beat me. Only the one left. Can you handle it? "


    "We also have a lot of natural places here, and all of them have unique skills. It''s not a big problem. Before the disadvantage, but because the other side with the home advantage of the sea battlefield, come and go freely. But now, when the two armies confront each other on the wasteland, the inherent advantages of the Yuanjis are gone. If that''s the case, we can''t win. Isn''t it a disgrace to the name of the temple? "


    At the end of the speech, Chang sun Kong hit the earth with a wave, and the whirling spirit array suddenly appeared. In the flickering light and shadow burning like a flame, a dark horse roared and leaped out. As he turned over and got on the ride, with another wave of the horizontal gun, the shadow rolled behind him. With the sound of hooves, hundreds of shadow cavalry rushed out.


    War Ghost iron horse, go out!


    "The secret skill of the ghost temple? I''ve heard about it before, and I''ve seen it with my own eyes today. It''s really shocking. "


    Seeing this scene, min kexie could not help but praise.


    With the appearance of this group of foreign troops, the morale of this side was greatly boosted. Even though the number of them was still less than that of the other side, their momentum even surpassed.


    "Fight. Let them have a good look at our strength. "


    Nalanfu smoke a command, the army Temple army attack. At the same time, Chang sunkong galloped in front of him, and his fighting ghost cavalry roared and roared, and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring.


    All of a sudden, the whole army of the yuanjizu also moved out, leaving only a small team to guard the swamp. At the end of the day, Mo didn''t go to see the situation in front of him. Instead, a conch horn came out of nowhere. After several hesitations, he got to his mouth and began to blow.


    Roar!


    In the sky, lanli and xingsickle are transformed into dragon shape again, and the dragon breath of destruction is falling in the air. The tyrannical elemental energy flow only launched the first round of attack, the burst sound was still rippling, and the Double Dragons changed back into human form, facing up to the enemy general.


    Ping! Ping Ping Ping - the two armies fight, the guns and knives roar, and the cold metal light rolls up the hot blood. Singing the baptism of death with each other''s bloodthirsty and fierce intention. Finally, Fang Yuzhu doesn''t attack, but guards ningyue in front of him and looks at the battlefield coldly. All of a sudden, she said with a smile: "better master, good means. The saint of the military temple has become your dependant? It''s just the fluctuation of magic wing king. Why is it so powerful? "¡° Queen chessman, the breath is naturally strong. At that time... She and I had no choice. " While Ning Yue sighed, Yu Zhu was surprised. At the same time, there seemed to be another emotion in her eyes... It seemed to be, resentment? Above the battlefield, above the warships of the military shrine, a figure hides in the dark, overlooking the fierce battle below. For the fierce battle of life and death in front of him, he just gave a cold smile. Under the right hand, there is a long sword with sheath with a slightly strange shape¡° Fight and kill each other. Anyway, the final winner is destined to be me

 Chapter 1376

    "Yuzhu, what happened to you after nalanfu and I left?"


    For the battlefield in front of him, Ning Yue seems not to care. It seems that in his heart, the victory has already been doomed, it is time to care about other things.


    After being stunned, Yu Zhu replied: "after fighting against the attack of the Yuanji clan, Chang sunkong went to Yuanting to discuss the countermeasures, and got a piece of information from him. At 0 o''clock tonight, he had a good chance to break into every seven days. However, before our action, the yuanjizu attacked again, and a new general was appointed. Fortunately, at the critical moment, lanli came down from the sky, released the shackled dragon scythe, and turned the war situation


    "Well, the appearance of lanli surprised me. He was able to find here at such an appropriate time. No matter how he thought about it, it was a bit strange. I''m afraid that the only possibility is that Shanya helps secretly again. It seems that there is really nothing impossible to do with her collection in Xingdao library. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue suddenly reacts something and stares.


    "Wait a minute, you just said that you successfully broke into this place after discussing the countermeasures with Yuanting? So, where is he now? "


    Yu Zhu continued: "he didn''t want to step into the battlefield, so he stayed on the ship of the military temple. Before we set out, yanye confirmed that the confinement was normal, so he was allowed to stay alone. Even if he broke away and was alone, he would not be able to turn over any waves by himself. Ningyue''s master seems to be worried too much. "


    His face sank slightly, and he said in a softer voice: "I wish I was worried too much. That guy, only after Nalan Fuyan and I disappeared, would he tell us what he knew. He was afraid that there had been a plot in his heart. Even now, it is very likely that he would still hide it. Yu Zhu, you''d better go back and have a look at whether that guy is really being held


    "Let''s wait for the end of this time. Now, if I leave, I''d rather not take the blame if the master is plotted against me. Besides, in the view of ningyue master, this battle should be decided soon, right


    "If there are no new variables, the chimaera will not last long. Starsickle and naranfu are enough to fight their two commanders. The rest of the soldiers are no match for the temple. In fact, what I am really worried about is another opponent... Now I am also in this sea area. That is, the temple on our opposite side. "


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhu instantly understood and whispered: "master ningyue refers to the temple of machinist and the temple of God of war, right? Indeed, I haven''t seen them in some days. I think, with the disposition of situ Liyang, it''s impossible to give up halfway. We must still be pursuing our trace in secret. With his powerful magic weapon and the bravery of returning to the sea of the temple of God of war, if we wait for work with ease, we may be defeated. However, there is another variable. Ningyue''s master should also know that according to Xiyou, there are differences in the operation of magic guides in this sea area. Therefore, with the help of the machinist temple, the ship driven by magic guides may not be able to reach here at all. "


    "After all, it''s right to be more alert. I don''t think the machinist temple that has ever visited here will not make any preparations. Maybe they have already made countermeasures against the interference of the magic guide in this sea area. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue suddenly heard something. He looked around, and there was a doubt in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, isn''t Xiyou here?"


    "Well? No, I wanted to see her figure before. Why is it missing? "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In front of the battlefield, nalanfuyan, who was once again dressed in the temple robes, was more powerful and fierce. Several swords directly forced Taolong to retreat. He took up a sword on his side, even with a man and a armor, and cut off another yuanqizu strongman across the sky. The splashing blood light is stained on the broken armor, and the blending cold light adds a few points of cruelty.


    "Damn, how can this woman be so strong?"


    With a deep snort, Taolong leaned on the big knife and forced himself to maintain his figure. What we can see is that the elite troops under our command have been defeated under the impact of the other party''s mixed forces. The already proficient formation can''t be used at all. The battlefield will be broken one by one by the opponents who are good at it.


    After a while, the whole army will be destroyed.


    "It''s not good... Our main home is Haizhong. Although it''s surrounded by seawater, it''s more inclined to the ground. It is our weakness to attack the enemy''s strong points, so it is our weakness to start this battle. The death order given by the emperor Yuantao is too hasty! "


    With a cry in his heart, he waved and glanced back at the marsh where the horn was still blowing. Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly.


    That horn, isn''t it?


    "Well, your heart is too big, isn''t it? You dare to be distracted when you fight with me


    At the same moment, the sword roared again, flying like clouds and flowing water, waving an arc of bright sword spirit. The swirling vigorous Qi flying down the sky covered the sword array, and it was like a rolling dragon, rolling down the deep cold wantonly.


    In a moment, Taolong didn''t dare to slack off. He held a knife in both hands to face him. The roaring waves rose out of thin air again, and the power of the vast sea emerged. He didn''t let the sword wind come.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A shudder crack ring, wind crack, regression. The crazy and twisted ripples are in the middle of each other''s eyes, with a touch of murderous intent.


    "Man, this is not a place where you can go wild!"


    When the meridians of both arms suddenly swell, the surging suddenly roars, the blade roars, and the strength soars. With a swing, he forcefully opens the other side''s sword, and then turns the blade with the remaining force to pursue.


    But in this instant, his action suddenly stagnated.


    Because, another sword of nalanfuyan stabbed out, just skimming over the empty position above his blade, following his own active approach, a sword suddenly stabbed.


    Ping!


    There was no other way to think about it. Taolong quickly took out his knife to defend himself, but only opened the stab. He didn''t worry about Nalan Fuyan''s first sword, which he swung and chopped. From the bottom to the top, he cut the side of his chest, and then gouged it into the center of his left eye.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Blood splashed, half of the eyes were picked out by the sword tip.


    Suddenly, Taolong''s face was pale, he fell to the ground with a scream, and the blood from the left eye wound dyed his whole face red. At this moment, helpless he has no charisma, just like an animal to be slaughtered in a slaughterhouse, leaving only the last struggling share.


    "First army commander, that''s all."


    With a cold smile, nalanfu yantijian comes forward. She doesn''t intend to let Taolong bear more pain. She plans to give him a relief.


    However, the edge of the sword can be provoked, and an inexplicable cold wind pours on her face, which makes her instinctively retreat, so she loses the best chance to end. However, in front of him, there was a misty shadow, as if he had covered the battle array of the yuanjizu with gauze. Under the cover, the body shape of the soldiers also became vague and strange, but the fierce intention and murderous spirit were surging, clear and observable.


    At the same moment, Chang sun Kong''s action of jumping horse and horizontal gun was also stopped. He was very surprised and looked at the fog, his eyes were very dignified.


    "Well, this power is not good! Everyone, step back first, now


    A drink, the ghost Temple of several strong without any hesitation, withdraw. Seeing this, the strong members of the supreme alliance chose to retreat.


    At the same time, the eldest sun Yin also hastily ordered: "hell temple, back up!"


    "Yes


    The strong in the temple of the underworld had to retreat without any hesitation.


    "Temple of the army, back up!"


    Seeing that his companions chose to stay away, nalanfu smoke also ordered. It''s just that her order of a little bit later in the evening paid the price in an instant.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the fog, the cold light suddenly came out. The front of the military temple, which was isolated because of the withdrawal of the comrades in arms, was attacked instantly. The bodies of more than ten strong men were directly penetrated by the invisible weapons. Then, the weapons pulled their bodies back to the faint wind, leaving only blood.


    "Back up, quick!"


    After another drink, Nalan Fuyan rushed to the place where he had just been attacked. His double swords crossed, and he cut off the rear in person. Through the fog in front of her, she could only glimpse strange figures hiding behind the cover, which was hard to distinguish between the real and the virtual. Only, the surging and rippling killing intention is more and more chilly.


    "Ah Kong, what do you feel?"


    With a pale look on his face, Chang sun Yin retreated to the bottom of Chang sun''s aerial battle horse, and his eyebrows turned up. As the goddess of the underworld temple, she was also aware of it, but she did not dare to confirm her conjecture.


    At the moment, Chang sun Kong''s face was very gloomy. He looked at the strange fog in front of him. He grinned, sighed heavily at last, and said in a deep voice: "I can''t say what it is! All in all, it''s weird. It seems that it has attracted the power of the ghosts and spirits in the sea and turned them into Yin soldiers. It''s like taking out the grievances of the dead and integrating them into the soldiers who are still alive, and forcibly increasing their fighting power. "


    After nodding, Chang sun Yin said again, "well, it''s better to send your War Ghost cavalry to find out. It''s better than our people''s loss in vain."


    Who knows, Chang sun Kong''s face is hard to see, but he still fingers gently.


    The next moment, a War Ghost cavalry came out again, but it was the moment when his body sank into the fog ahead. The whole outline seemed to be blurred, like an ice sculpture melting in the hot sun. Then, after his back was completely immersed in the shadow fog, there was no news, just like a bullock into the sea.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought. The War Ghost cavalry is the fusion of the spirits of resentment, and the resentment Yin Qi of the spirits of the dead in front is also the same component. Once they come into contact with each other and merge with each other, the War Ghost cavalry under my command, which is obviously weaker, will only become a part of their strength! "


    After drinking heavily, Chang sun Kong waved and a strange wind came out. After that, all the War Ghost cavalry dissipated into puffs of smoke.


    At the same time, the front of the fog approaching a lot, under the illusory shadow, it seems that there are countless swords and spears. Cold, murderous, domineering.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, another arrow came from a long distance, blowing into the fog with powerful force. In an instant, the powerful destructive power of diffusion forced to dispel a corner of the fog, in which the resentment of the dead or the living soldiers of the yuanjizu broke.


    But in the blink of an eye, the surging fog directly filled the gap, giving people the illusion that nothing had ever happened¡° Ningyue master, the other side''s hand seems very difficult to deal with. " Yu Zhu murmured. Suddenly, she looked at the huge shadow in front of her eyes. But she saw that in the heavy fog, the strange whine rolled up and up, and turned into a giant beast. And that huge and ferocious appearance is quite similar to the huge beast that destroyed the ships that ningyue people had seen in the relics left by the temple of the dead!

 Chapter 1377

    "Is there another hand? Yes, as the emperor of Yuantao, it''s not surprising that there are more ways to press the bottom of the box. This move seems to be the trick of making the warship of the temple of doom. Now, the ghost temple, the ghost temple and the military temple are gathered together. It''s still hard to say which is better


    Compared with Yu Zhu''s dignified color, Ning Yue was much calmer. With a move of his eyes, he no longer looked at the illusory giant beast, but once again looked at the loose artifact frost cry hail sting on Leviathan''s skeleton.


    Under the current situation, the yuanjizu and the three shrines are fighting in one place, and they have no time to care about that side. Maybe it''s the best chance for him to take down the frost and cry. As for whether the final ownership should be returned to the temple or accepted by oneself, it depends on the situation at that time.


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any greed in his heart. If he could, he would like to take it away. Even if you can''t use it yourself, you can''t be sure of other companions.


    "Yuzhu, do you see that fake artifact frost cry hail sting? In those years, Leviathan, the last and strongest Leviathan, was able to be sealed with the help of the power of its light and dark echo with the queen of magic wings. Now, as the dark array eye, the magic wing Huangqi has been taken out, and the seal power has been greatly weakened. In addition, I played with Yuantao''s huangmu mo before, which further loosened the seal. So... "


    "So, master ningyue is going to let me have a try. Can I pull out that artifact? It''s not moral, is it


    Yu Zhu laughs playfully, and Yu Guang glances at the people who are facing the big beast, but they are helpless for the moment.


    Ning Yue said in a low voice: "if the current deadlock is broken by the power of frost crying and hail stabbing, the voice of complaining about immorality will be much smaller. However, Nalan Fuyan had warned me that the frost and hail were piercing from Yin to cold, and it was impossible for ordinary strong men to control it. In addition, shengqian Tiangang skill you and I practice is just like it. Maybe it''s not for you


    "No, I should. Tianyi is a kind of people who are born with extremely Yin constitution. Due to the deliberate intervention of the heaven and God, our race has gradually transformed into the existence that can control the power of multiple different elements after selection. But in essence, the blood of Tianyi people belongs to the Yin cold family. What''s more, I also told master ningyue that shengqian Tiangang skill itself is not the most powerful martial art, but more to stimulate its own potential. The martial arts foundation you cultivate tends to be masculine. With the blessing of shengqian Tiangang skill, it will be more intense. And I will not change my extreme Yin constitution because I have practiced this kind of martial arts more. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhu was a little excited.


    "So, I''d like to try and see if I can tame that frost crying hail sting."


    "Yuzhu, do as you can. Don''t mess around. Now we can''t afford to lose any fighting power. "


    After all, ningyue still can''t really put down the situation on the other side. With a glance, Nalan Fuyan led the attack, and a new battle had begun.


    For a while, the outcome is hard to predict.


    "Don''t worry. I''d rather be my master. I have my own sense of propriety."


    With a slight pull at the corner of his mouth, Yu Zhu suddenly pulls up a big imaginary bow, and a column of red light between his fingers suddenly condenses. Han mang takes advantage of the bow string and takes aim at the frost cry hail thorn above.


    In this regard, Ning Yue was a little embarrassed: "Yu Zhu, is your method too rude? And if there''s too much noise, it''s easy to be noticed there. "


    "Of course, it''s safer than going up and pulling it by hand. Should I, rather than see my hands frozen? "


    After smiling, Yu Zhu took a deep breath and focused on the sharp arrow on the string. As Feng Di points out, a strong force is about to roar and impact.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the front is hard to shake, but the scythe reappears the dragon shape, and the front two claws bear the shadow of the beast''s huge tail. At the same time, Yu Zhu''s fingers were loosened and the arrows shot out. The sound of breaking the air was almost perfectly hidden under the roar.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the arrow was in the middle of the frost cry hail stab, and the sharp force directly penetrated the last barrier under the ice force. It was only the residual force hitting on the barrel of the gun, and it only made the whole blade tremble slightly, and it did not break away from the huge bones.


    If you have to say that, maybe because of the blow just now, frost cry hail thorn may have pulled out a little more.


    "The strength of the seal formation is indeed much weaker, but it has not yet completely collapsed. If I try my best, it shouldn''t be a problem to tear the remnant array by force. Just in front of me, I don''t seem to be allowed to do that. "


    When Yu Zhu thought deeply, he rubbed five fingers of his little hand, but saw three circles of red light twisted in a spiral shape, condensed into a line of extension, and then suddenly transformed into a translucent feather arrow. At the first moment of the arrow, a rune pattern looms in the nothingness, which is the symbol of the bodyguard of magic wing emperor chess.


    For a moment, the shadow beast in the fierce battle in the distance roared, quickly turned his head and looked, just staring at Yu Zhu who raised the big bow below. And that scene was clearly reflected in the eyes of mo.


    He, who is also possessed of the enchanted yihuangqi, will naturally notice the fluctuation of the same source of power at this distance.


    Soon, he followed Yu Zhu''s attack and looked towards him. He immediately reflected the other party''s goal.


    "The woman who also owns magic wing Huangqi plans to take frost cry hailthorn at this time? Hum, that''s mean! How can I make you succeed in the grand Yuantao


    As soon as he raised his hand, he looked coldly at Yu Zhu, sending out a dry and ancient spell in his slightly trembling mouth.


    All of a sudden, the shadow beast raised its head and howled, and suddenly turned over several plates of armor like the illusory shell. Then, from the inside of his body, a stream of strange fog erupted and splashed down, which was like a fireball, wantonly scouring the land in front of him. However, what it brings is not the scorching heat, but the more terrifying destructive power of yin and cold than the scorching heat.


    "Dodge, quick!"


    Seeing this, Nalan Fuyan drinks it in a hurry. However, she also knows that in the face of such a fierce coverage attack, the strong with insufficient strength can not escape. In an instant, she leaped up in her heart and lifted up her robe with her sword.


    All of a sudden, the circle of light gold rippling and hair, even directly in the air condensed into a barrier.


    Boom! Boom!


    The next moment, the bombardment came, only the first three rounds, the barrier had already started to shudder, cracks appeared and was in danger.


    "Holy daughter, let go, you can''t take care of everyone with your strength!"


    With a low roar of the scythe, which still kept the shape of a dragon, his claws were also against the back of the cracked barrier, strengthening a new layer of defense with his own strength.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The bombardment is still going on, the eruption of the Yin cold streamer burst destruction ripple, the blooming forest condensation invisible blade, stabbing the defense. Crack, spread again.


    "Hello, Nalan Fuyan, we are all Temple saints. You can''t be the one to show off your strength."


    With a laugh of ridicule, Chang sunyin''s hands also resisted that layer of unbearable barrier. At the same time, Chang sun Kong also came, his palm overlapped with the former.


    "Sister, don''t leave your brother behind, OK? You and I are the most powerful


    White his one eye, eldest sun Yin not good Spirit said: "skeleton chagong and waste youjue resonance is only reflected in the destructive power, can not be used as a means of defense."


    "No, no, no, you seem to have misunderstood. The best defense is attack? For example, like this! "


    All of a sudden, Chang sunkong clenched Chang sunyin''s little hand with his left hand. His right hand was shocked by the air. A burning flame skeleton under the front of his hand burst out with a grim smile, and his open dark mouth swallowed a stream of yin and cold.


    Then, it began to expand slightly and burned the skeleton. It flew all the way, carrying several streamers. Finally, it hit the shadow beast in the rear and burst suddenly, causing a circle of strange waves.


    Instantly, the shadow beast shuddered and retreated, and the attack subsided slightly at the moment.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for, now!"


    Chang sunkong smiles with pride. He drags Chang sunyin''s little hands and takes her out with him. They resonate with each other and complete the fusion again. The weapons under their hands are waving, the guns roar and the swords roar. The crisscross purple and black awns overlap and merge into an arc of sickle shaped giant blades, and then they smash them in the air.


    Whoa!


    With a violent tremor, a crack appeared on the head of the shadow beast. At the same time, a black shadow with wings fluttered over the sky. The tyrannical dragon breath, which was a blend of multiple elements, erupted with all its strength.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Colorful flowers bloom on the top of the beast''s head, the undulating strands twist, and the terrible destruction fluctuates wantonly.


    "Hum, the combination of the ghost temple and the hell temple is the killer of such resentment power. I don''t know where you got the courage to play with us? "


    Suddenly, Chang sun Kong was proud.


    At the same time, Chang sun Yin yanked his little hand and said angrily, "I said, when are you going to hold my hand?"


    "Look out!"


    All of a sudden, Chang sunkong''s face changed, leaving Chang sunyin to jump out with a gun. At the same moment, in front of him, in the rolling shadow of the strange fog, a figure rushed to the front with a knife.


    Ping!


    With only one blow, Chang sun Kong broke down and his arms trembled.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a soft drink, changsun Yinyuan arrives, and his chain sword is like a snake swimming in the void. It is cold and vicious. Invisibly, the power of Huang you Jue and Kucha Gong mingles and roars again.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The gun and sword strike together, and then hit the chopping sword. This time, both sides trembled and retreated.


    "Ah Kong, are you ok?"


    When the voice of concern rang out, Chang sunyin frowned, and his right hand with the sword loosened and closed, trying to lighten the pain.


    The fight just now is not a split on the surface¡° Hello, are you all right? " After removing the remaining offensive, Nalan Fuyan and xingsickle also rush to the front line, changing the position of the eldest grandson brother and sister. At the same time, her eyes sweep in front of her, and her eyes squint again. Holding the knife in front of her is the loser Taolong, but now, the other side looks a little strange. The chest that had been cut just now healed strangely, and the eyeballs that had been planed away were shaking like a flame. In that, a little green light flickers, seems to be a new eye. Especially when you see nalanfu smoke, the bright green light is more powerful, and the killing intention is also a few points. In this regard, nalanfu just sneered: "it seems that you are not convinced of the previous failure. Well, one more fight. "

 Chapter 1378

    "Wait a minute, that guy''s breath is very abnormal!"


    At the same time, Chang sun Kong murmured. In his sight, he could see whether there was a rising and shaking shadow behind the surging dragon. It seems that the one who controls the body at this moment has changed into another soul.


    "When did this group of yuanjizu guys become normal?"


    Nalanfu snorted and stepped out with his double swords. He fixed his eyes on the strong figure in front of him. At the moment when the distance was suddenly shortened to the expected value in her heart, the sword suddenly roared and the two cold men waved together.


    Dang!


    In the face of the double sword fast move, the surging is no more than a horizontal knife, and the heavy strength roars with clumsiness and cleverness.


    Under the impact of great force, nalanfu Yanyue retreats from the shadow. In an instant, he changes his moves and moves horizontally. The sword sinks and lifts. Then he passes through the gap of his opponent''s knife and hits his rib.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the blade suddenly trembled and stagnated, and the strange shadow flickered at the sharp touch. As if invisible, dozens of ghost hands firmly hold the blade, not to move forward.


    At the same time, Tao long released his right hand holding the knife, and waved his palm as big as a fan. The cold force of Yin came out, and there was a fierce roar of the rock.


    "Saint, step down!"


    In a flash of lightning, the scythe leaps to the ground, and the five fingers of the right hand are raised to make a fist. Facing up is a heavy blow. On each of the five fingers, there is a halo of different colors. In the blink of an eye, it merges into a low cry of destruction, and the self boxing front is going up with all its strength.


    Bang!


    Fist to palm, domineering each other, shock waves of fury, crazy shiver void.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, Nalan Fuyan shakes his body and steps out, stabbing through the shock waves, and stabbing into Taolong''s belly. At the moment when the sword was pouring into the flesh and blood, the cold feeling of killing and cutting had not yet had time to wreak havoc. A strong anti shock force was suddenly transmitted to the hand holding the sword through the edge of the sword.


    "What''s this?"


    Surprised, nalanfu smoke sword and retreat, without any hesitation.


    When the sword edge comes out of Taolong''s body, a shadow comes out from the mark of the sword which has not been closed. When the invisible thing comes out, it becomes a visible entity and attaches to the surface of the strong body. Suddenly, it roars again and becomes more powerful.


    Boom!


    With a roar of palm power, the sickle was defeated in the front, and the right arm cracked several bloodstains.


    At the same time, Nalan Fuyan retreats with his sword and blocks with his double swords. Only in this way can he resist the subsequent impact of strength and return to the battle with the sickle. At the same moment, her ears started to ring at the same time. Yu Guang swept away, and saw that Chang sun Kong and Chang sun Yin were attacking from left to right, and each of them had a phantom.


    "The situation is not good..."


    With a whisper, she began to look at the situation before her. The shadow beast stopped all the attacking actions, but several figures darted out from under its outline, as if carrying part of the power of the ghost with its own strength. Mingming is a strong member of the yuanjizu clan who fought not long ago, but now he is completely transformed, showing a new and strange fighting power.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, Nalan Fuyan instinctively flashed a trace of vigilance in his heart, stabbed out with a backhand sword, and touched the light of fire in nothingness. Eyes swept away, only to see the void, I do not know when it was covered by the fog, a fuzzy virtual reality difficult to distinguish. The shadow of her sneak attack missed, then returned to cover, directly disappeared.


    "Everyone, look around! No, back off, get out of the fog


    With the rapid sound of reprimand, Chang sunkong took the lead in holding a gun and retreated. His left hand and Chang sunyin''s right handprint resonated with each other. The double destructive power of resonance created a purple black wave, which directly covered the front area.


    Under this cover, nalanfu, xingsickle, yanye and min kexie all withdraw. No matter who is in the heart already understand, continue to struggle in this fog, will only accelerate their defeat. The biggest reason why the team had the advantage over the others before was that they lost the advantage of the home court.


    But now, their home advantage is back. The terror hidden in this fog is better than the deep sea.


    Ding!


    At the same time, Yu Zhu''s third arrow hit the frost cry hail stab again, and the sudden force shook the slender spear. Increase the amplitude of shaking, it seems that it has to be completely pulled out from the seal.


    Yu Guang looked at the battlefield in the distance at the same time. Her face sank a little. The fourth strike was no longer the gathering of arrows between her fingers, but the turning of her right hand, accompanied by a flash of red light. What appeared in her hand was the cause of the long gun.


    In Yuzhu''s left hand, the magic bow also unfolds a larger arc, which is enough to pull the imaginary bow string on the card, like a full moon.


    "Well, if you keep using the cause of robbery like this, I''m afraid Lianqi will not be happy."


    On one side, Ning could not help muttering. Although, before the robbery left to Yu Zhu, in fact, it is this combination of attack means.


    "Don''t worry, master ningyue. As long as you agree, I won''t have any opinions."


    The voice of pitying and praying sounded immediately, with a trace of weakness. Her figure did not appear, but the fluctuating power was beyond the surface of the cause. Under the continuous flow of red light, the Rune of the chariot of magic wing emperor chess loomed.


    At the same time, when Yu Zhu raised his big bow, the pattern of the bodyguard of magic wing emperor chess just overlapped on the outline of the chariot in nothingness, resonated and fused with each other, and polished the sharpest edge that was about to be shot.


    "Seal, everything, turn into dust."


    A sigh, string move, arrow, through the red light Jingxiang resonance power. But in a moment, a stream of scarlet was right in the middle of the shaking frost crying hail thorn.


    Ping!


    Sound, violent tremor, virtually as if there is something fragmented.


    At the same time, the spear tilted and shook, and finally separated from Leviathan''s skeleton.


    The seal is broken.


    "Artifact!"


    Hearing the news, nalanfu looked back and suddenly changed her look.


    Almost at the same moment, several figures leaped out, and the only target was the falling frost crying hail sting.


    In fact, they don''t want to fight at this moment. They just have an idea in their hearts that they should never let them fall into the hands of the enemy.


    For a moment, the shadow kept silent for a moment, and the beast moved again. At the same time, the figures that leaped out first were also with strange fluctuations, and they broke out quickly, approaching the frost cry hail sting. In fact, the idea of the yuanjizu is the same. It is absolutely impossible for the strong human beings to seize this artifact.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    When the fight starts again, everyone knows that the best time to sneak attack is on the way. It''s just that almost everyone wants to go together. The sudden advance that seems to rush out together turns into a scuffle in the blink of an eye.


    "Everyone, spread out on both sides!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu yelled, and dozens of space gaps opened under the wave, from which the unreal bow and crossbow burst out, and the dense array of arrows swooped down in the air, which enveloped all the people in the scuffle below.


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Yan Ye angrily rebukes him. He doesn''t dare to fight and draws his sword away from the side. However, the one who was fighting with him didn''t choose to retreat, instead, he continued to get close and went to the frost cry hail.


    When almost all the fighting stopped, it was this formation. The Yuanjis were not afraid to move on, while the human strongmen retreated to both sides and did not dare to face the baptism of the arrow rain.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sound roared and fell, and the hundreds of cold points of catharsis attacked the shadow shield under it. With the last Fangyi beast as the source, the spreading fog connects all the powerful people of the deep shark clan. With the joint efforts, this solid barrier is launched to block all the attacks of Yuzhu.


    "What is Yu Zhu doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Chang sun Yin could not help yelling, but when he wanted to rush out again, he was stopped by Chang sun Kong''s cross arm.


    "No, Yuzhu and ningyue are smart people. They don''t make such a mistake because of their rashness. Since it''s said to avoid both sides, don''t go any more. "


    On the other side, nalanfu is also like this. After drinking it, he wants to attack his strong men.


    On the unimpeded passage, frost cry hail sting is still falling. Seeing the arrow rain return in vain, Yu Zhu flutters her wings and swoops down, and grabs the artifact directly.


    At the same moment, a figure hidden in the mysterious fog appeared quietly. Without any sign, it had moved to the front of the frost crying hail stab. A big gun turned under the palm of the hand picked the plume above.


    Ping!


    With a hard blow, the gun broke, and then Yu Zhu was defeated. In her big eyes, the one who got the blow was very proud. He waved and grasped the frost crying hail thorn.


    The frozen ice crystals spread suddenly, but after covering some different bodies, they melt instantly. The spread of pale chill is also fading. It seems that the power of this artifact is silent.


    "Well, in the end, it''s still in my hands. Next, take the magic wing Huangqi, and the battle will be full


    Raise a voice to smile, marsh Mo is very arrogant. But behind him, the giant beast and the other strong ones of the chimaera are still approaching. Because, they all saw clearly, behind Yu Zhu, Ning Yue stepped on Leviathan''s huge skeleton alone.


    And ningyue is the primary goal of the orders they get.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue squatted down, with his left hand leaning on the sword and his right palm beating the bones.


    "Don''t you dare to come here like this. It seems that in the face of the bait that I use together with frost cry and hail sting, you can''t resist the temptation at all, can you? "


    At the moment of sneering, the red light waves under his palm came out, and the dark Xuan he was leaning on poured a scarlet plant mixed with shadow into the bones below.


    The sixth form, swallowing spirit and reincarnation!


    All of a sudden, there was something in his mind. Looking back, all he could see was the strong one of the Yuanjis and the shadow beast at the end of the whole straight path. Because just now of chase, oneself a public etc., impressively with rather more place connect into a line.


    It''s a straight track to finish Qigong''s battle. And nalanfu smoke and others, already scattered to both sides¡° Ningyue, do you want to... "Roar - the roar suddenly burst, and the terrifying power across the barrier of time and space seemed to drag all creatures in the deep sea back to the time when they were the masters. On the huge Leviathan skeleton, there are two huge empty eyes, each with a little ghostly red fluorescence. The dignity of the former overlord reappears in the world. Perhaps, rather more can''t really make this clan real terror reappear in the world. However, he only needs one move, a move that can destroy all the strong people of the yuan shark clan in front of him in a straight line. Now, the time has come. Execution, coming!

 Chapter 1379

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Under the fierce red light of two points, the huge bones erupt and fluctuate in terror. The invisibility in the void is like a giant whale turning and swimming in the hazy, and destroying the power with a powerful and violent roar.


    This moment, shudder can be called heaven and earth, spread everywhere.


    The first one to bear the brunt is the marsh Mo who catches the frost cry hail thorn and thinks that the victory is in hand. At the moment when he subconsciously stepped out of the block of the fake artifact weapon, he was engulfed by a strong impact, and the surging power continued to gallop, and then, like a raging wave, engulfed the following many strong members of the deep shark clan one by one. Until, the tyranny that condenses into a column shakes the standing shadow beast that hits the last side directly.


    Boom!


    However, in the blink of an eye, the standing shadow was directly penetrated, and the residual wave from its huge and illusory body went all the way, finally hit the change of the isolated space. When it burst and roared, it seemed to come out of that layer of barrier again, and then it fell into the sea again.


    Looking at the column destroying heaven and earth, the eldest sun Yin looked up and was stunned. She is also a little lucky in her heart. She just listened to Chang sunkong''s advice and retreated. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have no bones left.


    "What kind of power has ningyue mastered?"


    On one side, Chang sun Kong, who is also looking at this scene, is relatively calm. He carefully perceives the shallow waves in the void. Soon he has the answer in his heart and can''t help smiling.


    "Good guy, he released the resentment of the leviathans. It seems that he burned his soul as a medium and burst out all the spiritual power left in the corpse at one time. This pen is big enough. For others, I''m afraid I can''t even think about such a battle plan? "


    "Burning the soul, releasing Leviathan''s resentment?"


    Not far away from Chang sun Kong, nalanfu chewed this sentence and suddenly realized. After all, she witnessed the previous fierce fight and knew that Leviathan had become the soul of Ning Yue. It can be said that it is a very rich harvest, if refined, it will be a strong pure force. Unexpectedly, a moment later, ningyue made such a choice.


    From a strategic point of view, this attack was too beautiful. It took advantage of the eager mentality of the yuanjizu to lead them to drag their formation into a straight line in pursuit, and then bombard and destroy the whole team. If it is used again, it will also have a great effect on the battle of the Legion.


    "Ningyue, your sudden inspiration and the ability to adapt to circumstances make me gape again and again... It seems that we owe you another favor in this battle."


    Among the people''s exclamations, the bombardment wave suddenly stopped, but the shock left by the destruction of the column has been deeply imprinted in their hearts. Even if the eyes dissipate, their hearts are hard to calm down for a long time.


    Towering shadow, exotic beast, destruction. On the whole road, the powerful members of the Yuanji clan, together with all the soldiers, nearly a thousand people, were destroyed.


    However, there is also something that surprised them. He is still alive. It was still standing in the front of the bombardment eruption, holding the frost crying hail stab, sending out wisps of smoke all over, like a corpse. But he is still alive, compared with his fellow skeletons.


    It''s just as if he''s still alive.


    "After three thousand years, it is still the power of leviathan that will destroy the supreme leader of the Yuantao clan, the emperor of Yuantao, together with his generals. Destiny, good reincarnation


    After sighing, Ning Yue staggered up and stood on the huge bones with his sword to re-examine the empty battlefield. As the final winner, he did not show much joy.


    In front of her, Yu Zhu fluttered her wings and fell down again. She came to the marsh where she had never been raised. However, what she held under her palm turned into a sword shaped robbery. Looking closely at the opponent who had just played a move, after all, she nodded slightly, then took a small hand and waved the sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There was no ability to dodge or block at all. In the flashing light of the brown sword, Mo was in a different place, and his eyes were not closed yet. He finally looked down at the whole battlefield in despair. In the end, everything sinks into endless darkness.


    Then, Yu Zhu''s left hand reached out and went straight through Mo''s chest. At the moment of drawing out, the wounded body gradually disintegrated into ashes in the wind and completely dissipated.


    But in the palm of her left hand which she took back and spread out, the knight chessman which had faded some luster lay quietly.


    Ding!


    The frost cry hail sting, which lost its support, fell down and went straight into the earth below. The sound of the shock attracted people''s attention, and their eyes couldn''t help converging. All of a sudden, a variety of complex expressions emerged.


    Covet, greed, or fear.


    The enemy has been destroyed. The next step is to share the spoils. It could also be a time when the covenant broke down and they fought each other.


    Leng Leng stares at the front, Yu Zhu stoops to fall and picks up the frost cry hail thorn, but does not want Fang Ning to stop.


    "Yuzhu, don''t touch it. Let them."


    Naturally, she didn''t understand this, but she also stopped acting according to the order, turned around, came to ningyue''s side, and handed out the recovered Knight pieces.


    At the moment of taking the chess piece, Ning Yue subconsciously grasped the opponent''s little hand, and then trembled all over, as if he could not stand still. Seeing this, Yu Zhu hurried forward to help her master firmly.


    "Ningyue master, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. But hold me steady. I don''t want to show my weakness in front of those temples. "


    Ningyue bit his teeth and told him in a low voice. The blow just now drained the last Xuanli in his body. Now he, any one who respects the strong may be able to kill him.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu suddenly realized with a strange smile: "I understand. No wonder she gave up that artifact. Because we won''t fight for a while, right? "


    Did not answer this point, rather more just together with feather Zhu''s small hand to hold that knight chessman together. From that, Wei can draw a little spiritual power, slowly nourishing his meridians.


    At this point, except for the soldiers, the rest of the pieces in the magic wing emperor chess only need the last guard, and the rest all fall into his hands. Of course, it seems that the one that has been integrated into Nalan Fu''s body can not be regarded as successful, but the contract has been signed, which cannot be changed.


    Looking at the frost crying and hail stabbing on the earth, Nalan Fuyan took a deep breath. Naturally, she also wanted to get the inner meaning of Ning Yue letting go at this moment. She was afraid that she wanted to make their temples quarrel with each other. As for whether we can make a profit in the end, we will see the situation at that time.


    "Chang sun Kong, Chang sun Yin, you two should also know that this frost cry hail thorn once belonged to, one of which was our military temple. Today, I want to recycle it. Should I have no objection? "


    Smell speech, eldest son silver eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, just words to the mouth and swallow back. At the moment, the military temple has the powerful star sickle of the magic dragon clan, and nalanfu seems to be in control of a new powerful force. They are fighting side by side. I''m afraid they can''t be compared with the two fighting forces of the hell temple and the ghost temple.


    If we fight with them again, there''s no chance of winning. It''s better to let it go and let it go.


    "Now that the saint of the military temple has spoken, of course you can do as you say. However, we have another purpose in this line, to find out the whereabouts of the missing son Nalan Rongying of the temple of the dead. We also hope that, for the sake of the same family, we can ask you all in the temple of the dead to join us. "


    "It''s not necessary. I met my cousin before you came here. To be exact, I saw his body. It''s a pity that he was killed by Leviathan''s ghost who was wandering here. However, ningyue and I joined hands to avenge him. As for the body, it''s on the other side. You can still find it. If you want to go back for the job, you can take it


    Nalanfu raised her hand and looked calm. She didn''t care about the death of Naran Rongying, the son of the temple of the dead. It''s better to say that in fact, there is a touch of joy in my heart, but it''s inconvenient to show it.


    "I see. I can only say that his life is not good."


    As Chang sun Kong sighed, he shook his hands hard, forced himself to hold back the violent fluctuation in his heart, pretended to be indifferent, and asked again.


    "I don''t know. Can you see the rest of the temple with him?"


    Looking up with a sigh, nalanfu replied, "I don''t know. Here, when I met my cousin, he was already a walking corpse occupied by Leviathan. Therefore, it is impossible to know what happened to him. However, I think it is similar to my experience. When facing the attack of the yuan shark, I came here by mistake. The rest of the members of the temple of the dead who have lost their son are afraid that they will all become the souls of the dead in the sea. "


    His body trembled violently, and his face twitched slightly. In the end, he is so powerless that he is doomed to meet the person who wants to see him again. In addition to the previous series of fierce battles of weakness, suddenly a dizziness, even directly fell.


    "Hello! Ah Kong, what''s the matter with you? "


    Chang sun Yin quickly stepped forward and held his brother in his arms.


    Seeing this, nalanfu doesn''t say anything more. Instead, he winks and signals that ye and minkexie will step forward with themselves and stride to the place where frost cries and hail stabs are.


    She didn''t want to do much about the ghost temple, the ghost temple and the dead temple. All she wanted was to finish the task she was told. If you can take this artifact frost cry hail thorn back, maybe the Lord of the temple will be able to forgive him for accepting the magic wing emperor chess.


    There may be a way to take out the pieces and terminate the contract in the temple.


    Not far away, looking at Nalan Fuyan walking towards the frost crying hail thorn, Ning Yue also sighed a long time. He already knew that even with the contract of the Queen''s chessman, the former still chose the temple of serving the army. It seems that the relationship between herself and her is doomed to be one of both enemies and friends.


    Next time we meet, I''m afraid it will be a fight between life and death.


    "I''ll do it, saint."


    Seeing that nalanfu wants to stretch out his hand, Yan Ye steps forward in a hurry. However, he caused the other party to stare coldly.


    "Frost cry hail stab to Yin to cold, even now the power temporarily fade, it is not ordinary male strong can touch. If you don''t want to destroy your accomplishments, you''d better not touch them! "


    Smell speech, speech Ye action a stagnant, quickly back. Zheng - the next moment, Nalan Fuyan held the frost cry hail thorn, pulled up the moment, piercing cold through the palm, instantly spread to the whole body. Almost, freezing her in place. This chill... Is it still so strong? Zheng! At the same time, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on nalanfu''s body, but a long sword fell down with a roar. On the strange edge of the sword, the slightly viscous scarlet wave suddenly appeared. For a moment, a strong sense of bondage and oppression covered the bodies of all the people present¡° What is this

 Chapter 1380

    With a cry of surprise, xingsickle, a powerful member of the magic dragon clan, wanted to make some moves, but after taking the first step, his strong body trembled and fell to his knees. With a circle of vibration when his knee touched the earth, hundreds of people around him could not stand still and fell one after another in the invisible oppression.


    For a moment, it was like the ministers kneeling on the Chaoting court. Looking around, no one was able to keep standing.


    Leaning on the frost cry hail thorn, while enduring a strong stab cold, nalanfuyan legs bending in shaking, she is almost to the limit, about to kneel to the ground.


    In the slightly blurred vision, the fallen sword was inserted obliquely in front of me. The blood stains on the sword handle were gorgeous, and it had not dried up yet. On one side of the sword, a figure immediately fell, but it was also the face she had seen.


    "Are you... Yuanting?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect that I would be the one who reaped the profits at last. Everything here will be mine. "


    At the same time of joking, Yuan Ting''s hand has already probed into the frost cry hail thorn that nalanfu smoke is leaning on.


    All of a sudden, Nalan Fuyan wanted to dodge, but his Xuanli didn''t flow smoothly. On his shoulder, he seemed to press ten thousand kilograms of heavy things, and he couldn''t straighten his waist, so he couldn''t exert himself. Struggle, but delusion.


    Easily caught the frost cry hail thorn, Yuan Ting''s smile a little more arrogant, hummed: "don''t struggle, the presence of artifact, but more than this long gun. My nightmare sword was made by the most outstanding refiner of Zehan Empire thousands of years ago, and only the imperial family can control it. Once my royal blood awakens its power, don''t say you are a saint, even if you are the Lord of the military temple, you can''t move! "


    "You''ve been carrying artifact?"


    In the heart a startle, Na Lan Fu smoke remaining light glimpses place, once again falls on the sword that slants to insert in the distance, also at this moment, her double pupil suddenly a burst of contraction.


    Yuan Ting nodded and said, "yes, since it''s a fake artifact, how can you easily find it? I''ve been forbearing so that at this time, I can put all the treasures of Leviathan''s burial ground into my pocket. Originally, you can still count on me in your share, plus a face to ningyue, you can save your life. But it''s a pity that he gave you the chess piece which is more powerful than the artifact. Well, I''m sorry. I want your life, too. "


    Zheng!


    With a light whistling, frost cries and hailstones pierce out. Under yuan Ting''s backhand, the frozen ice crystals can emerge, but they melt in the blood between his palms.


    It seems that after three thousand years of seal, the last few counter attacks are the struggle of this artifact. Today, it is temporarily unable to compete with the forcible occupier.


    "It''s not a waste of your trip to come here for it and die at the end of this long gun, is it?"


    Jie Jie a smile, he retreated a step, clenched the sharp gun in hand, ready to send.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a line of cold light swept, and the sword roared fiercely. However, in an unexpected and strange angle, it could resist the frost crying and hail stabbing. At the moment of touch, the strength of the shock rippled several circles of cold ripples, and at the same time, both sides of each other were shaken back together.


    Three steps back, Yuan Ting''s backhand was a long shot, and he forced his body to stabilize. He was suddenly surprised when he glared.


    In front of Nalan Fuyan, he would rather stand with a sword. Although also can see, at the moment of his panting, impressively a weak appearance. However, there is another indisputable fact in front of us. Under the powerful pressure of the power awakened by the false artifact "nightmare sword", ningyue is still active.


    "Hello, ningyue - why can you still move?"


    Lost a roar, Yuan Ting eyes wide open, surprised and sullen at the same time rolling eyes.


    All the time, I''ve been forbearing and calculating for the sake of this yellow sparrow. However, there are new variables in front of us? Moreover, variable is the last person he wants to see.


    Chest heaves violently, ningyue''s state is also very bad, just can barely stand steady. Facing the rebuke of Yuan Ting, in fact, he was also very surprised. Just now, when he saw a hundred people on the court suddenly kneel down, he was inexplicable.


    Completely. I don''t feel any pressure. If Yu Zhu hadn''t told him, he would have continued to wonder what happened all of a sudden.


    "Yuanting, should I thank you very much for the face you gave me? This situation is obviously suitable for killing. I originally intended to leave nalanfu alive."


    "Don''t thank me, because I changed my mind. She must die. You, too. Originally, I was going to save both of you. However, I didn''t expect the appearance of magic wings. False artifact is so powerful, not to mention the real artifact? For the power of covet, enough to make me tear face, regardless of all costs. Ningyue, in the words of you human beings, you are innocent and guilty


    At the moment when the last word came out, Yuan Ting moved, and he could see that Ning Yue was now supporting strongly, and there was not much strength left. Using the remaining power of frost cry hail sting, he is sure to kill the opponent here.


    After that, the road is smooth.


    "You Xuan, is there any way to relieve that oppression?"


    A vertical up to the moment, rather in the heart secretly asked. He also naturally knew that he was not the opponent of Yuanting, but the prince, who had planned to hibernate until now, had become a disaster as he was worried.


    In the space inside the sword, Youxuan sits on the ground. Even though she is separated by the dark Xuan ancient sword, the inexplicable pressure also has a certain impact on her. She looked up at the unfolding scene of the sky, only to shake her head at last.


    "I''m sorry, master. I know very little about the level of artifact. But you can try, pull out the sword and find a way to crack it. If not, destroy it by force. If it''s dark Xuan''s Blade - no, it should be able to destroy the false artifact that doesn''t have Xuanli''s urge with the blade of the supreme demon sword soul crying disaster frost! "


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When the spears and swords collided with each other, Ning Yue immediately showed his defeat. He moved sideways and tried to work together in the Dodge, but he didn''t think that Yuan Ting was faster. He swept out obliquely and hit him in the ribs.


    In an instant, the cold force broke out, and Ning Yue''s defeated body fell and fell heavily.


    "Well, as I think, it''s vulnerable."


    Seeing this, Yuan Ting was relieved. The final variables and threats are just that.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    What I didn''t expect was that Ning Yue, at the moment when he was about to hit the earth, hit the earth with a backhand sword, infused the mysterious force in the curved sword front, and then lifted his body up again with the anti shock force, and even got up again.


    However, he did not attack Yuanting any more. Instead, he plundered and rushed to the front of Yanchi sword. He reached out his left hand and grabbed it.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Ting was shocked, but he gave a cold smile.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    In a moment, the sound of puncture sounded. The more I grasped the handle of the sword, the more I trembled, and the color of pain appeared in my face.


    However, on the back of his left hand holding the handle of the sword, there were three sharp thorns running through and protruding, and the blood was bubbling from the cold and sharp flesh on the back of his hand. And in the center of the sharp thorn, there is a hidden blood tank. Besides bleeding, it seems to be absorbing the fresh blood.


    "Well, I''m going to die! How can you touch the nightmare sword that Zehan royal family can control? It wakes up its power with the blood of our royal family. It is touched by other strong people who don''t know what to do. It will only be sucked by the blood stab in the sword like you, and it will turn into a corpse. Originally, I wanted to give you a happy way to die. Unexpectedly, you chose the most miserable one yourself. "


    At the same time, Yuan Ting stepped forward again, the frost under his hand cried, the hail stabbed, and the cold light on the tip of the gun flowed.


    "That''s all. For the sake of your kindness to me, I''d better help you get out of the misery as soon as possible. On this day next year, I will offer you a piece of incense in the way of human beings. "


    In the sneer, the long gun straightens out, aiming at ningyue''s throat is a sharp stab.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    There was another roar. The point of the gun shuddered and the blade of the sword roared. With this blow, Yuan Ting''s face changed greatly, and he was even more shocked than when he found that Ning Yue could move.


    The evil sword, which is inserted on the ground and can swallow the blood essence of the person who touches it, is pulled out by Ning Yue, who should have lost all the blood essence, and is shocked before the spear.


    However, after all, the strength is poor by a few points. Ningyue can only resist one grid, and can''t bear the strong impact at all. He shudders and falls to the ground again. When he hit the earth with his back, he suddenly responded that his subconscious action of pulling was successful.


    "Well, it''s impossible! Ningyue, what''s your origin? "


    At the moment, Yuanting yelled wildly. In his original cognition, human beings could not resist the threat of the sword. Among the demons, only a few inheritors of royal blood from the nine demons can resist this oppression.


    Perhaps, the blood of the demons in ningyue''s body is rare, so it can be free from the influence of coercion.


    But it''s just to be able to resist, not to control the sword! Unless, there is a fact that Yuanting does not dare to think about.


    What flows in ningyue has the royal blood of Zehan empire.


    "This joke is too big!"


    When he was furious, Yuan Ting threw himself out. This was the most important time that he had ever killed Ning Yue. In the heart unconsciously Teng up the idea, let him dare not continue to think, the only thing he can do is to wipe out the existence that should appear almost from the root.


    Only Ning Yue''s death can calm him down.


    Whoosh - Ding!


    In the light of lightning, a red column from far to near, whistling volley in front of the spear. At the moment when Feng Di was crushed by the cold attack, two more red lights came after him, but his sharp finger was replaced by Yuan Ting''s lower abdomen and left chest.


    There is no choice, Yuan Ting tosses a long gun, gives up the trend of killing and turns to defense, and then smashes the sneak attack of the two wipes into nothingness.


    At the same moment, suddenly he heard a strong wind coming from behind his head. He quickly turned around and swept with a gun. In the moment, what he was facing was a sword.


    Dang! Shock, shock. This time, the yuan court was defeated and retreated suddenly, and the rippling chill was cut mercilessly by the sword. Fortunately, frost cry hail thorn cold condensation into a new layer of defense, which can protect his key, just be forced back, not fatal. When his eyes stare and look away, his heart is pulled again. Ahead, Nalan Fuyan stands with a sword. In the distance, Yu Zhu''s wings fluttered and the big bow pointed out¡° You can move too, can''t you... "At the same time, yuan Tingyu glimpses, and then discovers that the rest of the people present are still under the pressure of Yanchi sword. That is to say, it is not the lifting of oppression¡° It''s like, I get it. So, when you come into contact with Yanchi sword, does the contract influence of moyihuangqi give the two subordinates the power to resist the coercion? Unfortunately, I didn''t come here alone. I have two followers under my command, and they are stronger than yours. " Suddenly, Yuan Ting grinned again, raised his left hand for a moment, and the ring on his little finger showed a dense luster. In the blink of an eye, in the nothingness, a colorful gap suddenly split¡° Well, it''s fair now, three on three! "

 Chapter 1381

    "Do you have any helpers?"


    For yuan ting to keep this hand, rather more initially unexpected. In his initial guard, he just thought that the opponent should still hold some secret or magic weapon as a card. Otherwise, if there were any help, they would not keep them in custody all the time, just like prisoners.


    The corner of his mouth gently pulled, Yuan Ting said with a grim smile: "of course I have. How could Prince tangtangzehan not have some means to protect his life? This is also my father''s gift to me, the last card! "


    After that, with a wave of his hand, the cracked void behind him suddenly expanded and enlarged. At the end, the outline was as spacious as the door of a restaurant.


    In the magic seven colors of that door, two figures immediately stepped out, one left and one right guard on both sides of the yuan court. When the blade was put into action, it was full of killing intention, whistling and sweeping.


    "It''s... You two?"


    When seeing the comer clearly, Ning Yue smacked his mouth and was slightly surprised.


    Similarly, the two Zehan strongmen who stepped out of the void saw that it was him, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. In fact, they have only met one side, but that side is destined to be impressive to anyone.


    It was no one else. It was the two reserve knights, naiying and Senyu, who were in trouble on the battlefield of the final imperial power of xuanke empire.


    "Do you know each other?"


    At this moment, Yuan Ting also realized that the two subordinates he called had different looks and asked.


    Then he nodded, and Sen Yu hummed: "I know you. At the beginning, we had some festivals with him in xuanke. I didn''t expect to meet again here today. On that day, there were several hidden strongmen to protect you, but now here, it seems that none of the backers you can rely on is gone. So how else can you struggle? "


    "This time, that time. Three days later, we should look at each other with new eyes. What''s more, it''s just you two reserve knights. If one of the formal thirteen round table knights arrives, maybe I can only kill them. But for now, I''m not sure. "


    While humming coldly, Ning Yue lowered his voice again and began to whisper behind Yu Zhu and Nalan Fuyan.


    "These two are the reserve Knights of Zehan empire. I''ve played them once before. It''s hard to deal with them. The young one is called Senyu, who is the ninth cultivation of tongtianjing. The other one, who is more mature, is called muddy English. I''m afraid it''s the strength of xingjijing. "


    "In the beginning, they didn''t look at each other enough. But now, it''s a bit tricky to choose this kind of time to wait for work with ease. But how can I please them? "


    With a sneer, Nalan Fuyan steps out with his sword, and his eyes directly lock on the muddy English who is also leaning out of the sword.


    She is the only one who is strong in xingjijing. In addition, Senyu and Yuanting should not be a big problem when they are handed over to ningyue and Yuzhu.


    "I''d like to ask for advice on the strength of the reserve knight. How many pounds do you have?"


    "Come to see you in your costume, the virgin of the temple? But why, in the breath that the body sends out, is also mixed with the breath of a demon clan? "


    Muddy English is very calm looking at nalanfu smoke, he found out that the other side is also star polar strength. At the same time, he also felt vaguely that the other side''s cultivation was slightly unstable, as if it was due to some external force that he could not fully grasp.


    In response, Yuan Ting said with a grim smile: "because she has a magic wing emperor chess in her body. Go, muddy English, kill her for me, take out the magic wing King chess! Not only she, but also he and she have enchanted winged chess in their bodies. But wait a minute. Those are all mine. "


    "Magic wings? This time, it''s really a surprise. What''s more, your highness may not know that the sword in ningyue''s hand is probably - eh? "


    All of a sudden, niying noticed the double swords in ningyue''s hand, and what strongly attracted his attention was not dark Xuan, but another sabre, which should never appear in the latter''s hand.


    "Your Highness, why is Yanchi sword in his hands?"


    With a hard stomp, Yuan Ting gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know! This guy is too evil. He is not only free from the oppressive influence of Yanchi sword, but also able to draw it out, and immediately released the shackles of the two women who are his subordinates. I''m going to keep him alive and cultivate him to be my confidant. But now, I don''t have the heart to kill him, and then bring everything to me. "


    "In the absence of a special mark, the one who can not be affected by the nightmare imperial sword and control it is afraid that..."


    In the heart instantaneous flashed an idea, the muddy English instantaneous felt the back ridge some dark hair cool. Moreover, he did not dare to say that conjecture under such circumstances.


    "I said, whatever he does? Now that your Highness has given the order, just do it. Hum, that guy named ningyue, last time a little girl from the God clan helped you to escape. Today, she doesn''t seem to be here. So, how else can you struggle? "


    Senyu is much more direct and lazy to talk nonsense. When he swings his gun, he kicks his feet, jumps out of his body, raises a heavy shadow, and perches in the air like a python, staring at his fierce eyes, with his tusks exposed.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, nalanfu smoke and muddy English also moved, the double swords whistling, crisscrossing cold twinkling moment, the rippling sharp sword air suddenly in this empty air woven a heavy cold sword net, crazy rippling.


    "Back off!"


    A Jiao drink, feather Zhu hand robbery because of the shape of a long gun, facing up to Sen Yu''s attack. At the moment when the red cold light condenses suddenly, the double light and shadow overlap, the chariot of magic wing emperor chess and the strength of the bodyguard blend and resonate, suddenly burst out, and with a little force through the tip of the gun, it shakes on the virtual shadow of the python.


    In an instant, the virtual shadow disintegrates and smashes. The robber changes the stab to sweep because of the situation. He swings forward and hits again. Senyu sticks out his big gun and collides with each other. The reverberating ripples vibrate at the same time, and the bodies of both sides retreat slightly.


    "Sure enough, some of them are powerful."


    Yu Zhu looks a coagulation, homeopathy down restructuring posture. At the same time, she drinks hard in her heart. If she is in the peak state, plus the reason of pity, with her current strength of tongtianjing Liuzhong, she has at least 60% chance of winning against Senyu, who is on tongtianjing jiuzhong.


    But now, although it''s not the end of the storm, it''s also experienced a series of fierce battles. The loss is not small, and it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose.


    "Hiding behind another woman? Hum, I have to say that you are very good at eating soft food. Every time you have a powerful woman as your shield. "


    At the moment of retreating, Senyu throws a big gun and says coldly that he passes through Yuzhu with murderous eyes and falls straight on ningyue.


    Smell speech, rather more pour don''t have any exasperation of appearance, but lightly return a way: "this kind of small trick, still don''t take out.". It''s not enough to motivate me. On the other hand, you never dare to fight directly in the front. Every time you hide in the dark, you will only run out at the end to make a profit. If you put it in our peak state, I''m afraid you don''t dare to appear in the first World War, do you? "


    "You


    Suddenly, Senyu''s face changed and his eyes burned with anger.


    Seeing this, Yuan Ting quickly drank: "Senyu, how can you be enraged by him and upset? Calm down, calm down! With our current strength, as long as we play steadily, they are not rivals at all. When you take them, you can vent your anger as much as you want. "


    "Your Highness, I know!"


    With a fierce response, Mori Yu waved his gun and came out again. The howling cold awn swayed in the void. It was a little split and nine clusters flickered. It was hard to distinguish between the real and the virtual. The cold chill had already locked ningyue in the distance.


    "Get out of here!"


    Yu Zhu drinks again and waves a gun. But did not think, rob because of the gun tip sweep move place, three gun flowers directly dissipate, completely empty move.


    Then, with a cruel smile, Senyu shakes his cold head and picks out a sudden. The remaining six spears merge into one. They just go through the empty space above the robbery cause and take each other''s chest.


    Ping!


    In a flash of lightning, Yu Zhu swung one arm, and the moment she hit the opponent''s gun, her left hand raised. Under her wings, two circles of pale ripples rolled. In the gap between the cracks of nothingness, there was a big bow in place.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the arrow shoots out and directly strikes the target in front of him at close range.


    Dang!


    With a loud shock, Mori Yu broke down. The gun burst out quickly and broke the arrow. However, he couldn''t get rid of the strong force. He retreated all the way, and his pace was staggering.


    "Well, that''s all - eh?"


    In the sneer, Yu Zhu''s face suddenly changes, but he still wants to change his moves because of a turn, but he''s one step slower after all.


    After Mori Yu''s retreating figure, Yuan Ting quietly changed his position to attack. The cold edge of the sneak attack didn''t show up until the last moment, and the chill erupted. A little sharp, hard into the empty body.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The wings were unable to tremble, and the plume Zhu fell down. On the side of her abdomen, which was hit directly in the middle, the blood stains were gorgeous, and a piece of crystal ice was frozen. The cold purple and cyan color seems to freeze the meridians in her body.


    "Yuzhu


    When he lost his voice, Ning Yue leaped out, strove to wave a sword to meet yuan Ting, and then waved the sudden stab of frost crying hail stab.


    Ping! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The two swords cut each other in a crisscross way, and the cold light of an arc flashed away. The rotating Sabre was picked up and pulled out of the air.


    However, ningyue had no time to take care of Yanchi sword. At the moment, his mind was all on Yuzhu. He stretched out his arms, hugged the woman''s delicate body into his arms and fell back.


    Seeing that Yanchi sword was picked up, Yuanting gave up his opponent for the time being and grabbed it again. His face was very excited and ferocious.


    "After all, it came back to me. Two artifact in hand, now I am here, no match


    With an unrestrained smile, he raised his sword and shot in his hand, swirling himself, and the gusts of wind and energy converged, gathering an unprecedented powerful force.


    But did not expect, also at this moment, a reprimand suddenly burst up, from far and near to roar. At the same time, there is also a wave of domineering sword.


    "Then, I''ll be your opponent!" Dang - the knife falls, the sound is loud, the momentum is broken and flies. In the blink of an eye, Yuanting''s strength is broken and trembles, and the fusion of one shot and one sword is ready to collapse suddenly. As he retreated, he also caught a glimpse of the sudden strong man. In the same way, Ning Yue also saw the comer clearly, and felt a moment of awe in his heart, mixed with sorrow and joy¡° There are more and more late comers... "

 Chapter 1382

    Temple of war, return to the sea, fight!


    His tall and powerful body stood up there, and the Dragon Yan Moon sword in his hand was so strong that he had a domineering temperament.


    At this time, seeing the arrival of this strong man, ningyue''s joy was that the situation would no longer be in the charge of Yuanting, who was full of murderous thoughts. But there are also worries. After all, Taosheng is the son of the temple. He is not in the same camp as himself. If he is in trouble, he is doomed to be in trouble.


    Moreover, since he arrived, another holy Son of the temple, situ Liyang, who was very annoying, was afraid that he was nearby and would arrive later.


    "What a powerful sword! It seems that he is another Temple son. Hum, yes. Even the twelve temples will be moved by the huge treasures buried in this lost sea area. "


    Standing up with frost crying and hail stab, Yuan Ting looks coldly at the magnificent return to the sea. His left hand turns suddenly, and Yanchi sword turns under his palm. Circles of cold light flash from the edge of the sword, gradually changing into a bright red wave.


    The next moment, he held the handle of the sword again, jumped up and roared in the air. At the moment of chopping, dozens of surging waves of blood color set off to blend with each other. In an instant, they cast a ferocious spirit, and the blade roared and chopped down.


    "Well come!"


    He was excited about the fierce Sabre that he was ready to take. After shouting, he took a step with both hands. All of a sudden, his strength rose to the ground, converged and integrated into the blade, and suddenly infused with unprecedented overbearing power with the power of embracing all rivers and seas.


    Dang!


    In a blow, the double swords collide with each other, and the vast and powerful impact force instantly smashes the virtual blade. In the split and collapsing flying scarlet, the roaring and domineering force of the sword continues, and the shining Dragon Yanyue sword pursues and continues to cut back fangyuanting''s body.


    "Well, you are too strong!"


    His eyes changed a little. Yuanting twisted his left wrist and pulled up the sword. The red color from the sword edge melted into his right arm. A chill filled the frost cry and hail stab, and a quick attack broke out in the blink of an eye. Scarlet limang, flying and roaring snow, ice, long swept the void.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword continued to go up, and the tyrannical force hit the top of hundreds of guns. One blow burst, scarlet was smashed for the second time, and the snow and frost were withered and melted. At last, a strong wind fell to Yuanting''s body and coagulated a magic blade with the residual force.


    Ping!


    In a flash of lightning, a shot was fired horizontally to counteract the earthquake. At the critical moment, the near fatal final pursuit was cut off. But Senyu attacks. The next moment he blocks successfully, he turns the big gun in his hand and bursts into a sweeping wind. In an instant, his body changes to the front of guihaitaosheng, who can accept the move, and the tip of the gun flashes.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shuddering, I saw that it was back to the sea, Taosheng turned back, with a knife handle slanted open the gun tip. At the moment when they collided with each other, it turned out that Mori Yu''s strength collapsed and retreated, and the tip of the gun trembled and pulled back.


    After several steps back, Mori Yu returned to Yuanting with a deep look.


    "Your Highness, he''s a bit of a man. His cultivation should be at the eight levels of the whole heaven, but he is no less powerful than the strong one in Xingji realm only in terms of the strength and the domineering offensive. I''m afraid... It''s not his match. "


    In this regard, Yuan Ting gave a hard hum: "the eight levels of tongtianjing? Hum, it''s not the real Xingji realm, but you, the nine fold preparation Knight of the heaven realm, want to escape without fighting? You say, if I take your performance back, can you still keep your status as a reserve knight? "


    His shoulders trembled, and a complex look flashed in Senyu''s eyes. Finally, he nodded and said, "Your Highness, I understand."


    "Just understand. However, you don''t have to worry. This opponent is a little difficult. So, I''ll do it together. With the help of you and me, and these two artifact artifacts, I don''t believe how much spray can be produced by just one temple


    "Oh? If you are so confident and conceited, let''s have a try! All the way, except that time, I didn''t have an enjoyable fight at all. I hope you can make me do it


    Roar of the sword, return to the sea, take the initiative to attack, roar of a cut up the vast potential, overwhelming.


    Ping!


    The fight is intensifying. However, the more time I have to take care of that side. Because he is very clear, return to the sea Tao Sheng know propriety, don''t solve yuan ting a few demons under the premise, won''t come to deal with himself.


    The rest of the time is just enough for him to finish what he wants to do.


    "How are you, Yuzhu?"


    After running for a few steps, he leaned over and picked up Yu Zhu, who had fallen to the ground. His fingers touched each other''s delicate body, and a sharp chill had already penetrated his fingertips into his arm meridians. From this, we can guess how cold the plume was hit directly.


    Her face was already a little purple. Yu Zhu sipped her lips, shook her head and forced out a smile. He just wanted to speak, but he was covered by Ning Yue''s hand and stopped. At the same time, a pill with mild warmth was put into her mouth. There was no need to chew it. It melted into a liquid and swallowed directly.


    Then, with a backhand touch, Ning Yue stroked the palm of the woman''s injured hand, and a faint golden light appeared on the surface. When the brilliance touched the frozen wound, the ice crystal melted and the warm current slowly poured in.


    "Ningyue master, don''t... Don''t consume the little Xuanli you have left. If shengqiantian... Ganggong, I can also..."


    "Don''t talk. Keep your strength. Now that you are the wounded, just stay honest and give it to me. "


    Ning Yue''s answer is very firm. At the same time, his palm is obviously trembling. The light golden light under his palm is much thinner, and it has a tendency to disperse.


    A strong sense of weakness surged up all over his body. After several fierce battles, coupled with the one repulsion of the tyrant''s execution in conflict with shengqian Tiangang Gong, now he can''t even use the lamp to describe it too much. But even so, it still mobilizes the nearly exhausted Xuanli in the body, and continues to urge shengqian Tiangang Gong to dispel the chill of Yuzhu.


    Until, consciousness began to appear fuzzy, body shake a few times, a time can not support, even directly face down. However, Ning Yue didn''t press on Yu Zhu in this way. At the last moment, a small hand handed out, but it was holding him.


    "Ningyue, are you too embarrassed? It''s always like this, but it can''t be. "


    It''s Xi you who makes the move. She looks as if she hasn''t changed. However, there is a strange harmony and steadiness in her whole body.


    Then, with one hand holding Ning Yue, she lay down on one side, with a caress on her left palm, and slowly slid over Yu Zhu''s wound. In an instant, a hot spring appeared, but when it melted into the frozen ice crystals, it turned into the warm heat that was not enough to cause secondary trauma, melted the ice crystals and pulled out the chill.


    Soon, the freezing was completely removed, and even the puncture wound was closed to a certain extent, as if accelerating healing.


    "Well, where did you learn this skill from?"


    Yu Zhu was surprised and struggled a few times. She could barely sit up and look at the grapefruit again. She still didn''t find any obvious change.


    With a slight twist of her mouth, Xiyou said, "it''s not from where I learned it, but from here I have collected many different debris of magic guides, among which there are many construction modules that can still be used. The most unexpected thing is that there are more than one magic melting pot still in operation here, and it is precisely because of the mutual influence of the wave spread out from it that my own operation is abnormal after entering this sea area. But now, it''s all right. "


    "Well? What furnaces have you stopped? "


    Yu Zhu asked subconsciously, which was the only answer she thought of directly.


    Who knows, Xi pomelo shakes her head again and smiles with pride: "all stop, that can''t be done in such a short time. I just picked out the most complete one, took out its core module and embedded it into my body. With that thing, at least here, the fluctuation of the same type of magic guide will no longer affect my psychic circuit. Next, lend it to me. "


    At the end of the speech, she curled her mouth and motioned to Yu Zhu to take care of Ning Yue. Then she jumped up and drew out a ray of shining flame from her backhand as she soared into the air. It was the weapon she had captured from the machinist temple.


    "Flash knife starts, prison Lotus!"


    Red lotus is on fire. The changeable metal frame is combined on Yu Zhu''s petite body. A suit of close fitting armor, wing bone and blade complete the reorganization in the blink of an eye. As soon as the metal wing bone vibrates, the purple flame is condensed into two wings, and then it is swept with all its strength. It bursts into the middle of the battle group with a rapid speed.


    Ping! Ping!


    Flash knife waving, claws horizontal out, in an instant two moves roar, the two sides in the battle were attacked, at the same time, a tremor retreat, the battlefield to the sudden Xi pomelo.


    Hengdao retreated two steps and returned to the sea. Taosheng saw the arrival of Xiyou. Suddenly, an excited color flashed in his eyes and said with a smile: "sure enough, you are here too! It''s not enough to fight with those two guys. Come on, continue the duel that you and I didn''t finish last time


    After glancing at him, Xi You''s eyes turned to the other side and fell on Yuan ting. To be exact, what she aimed at was actually Yan Chi Sword and frost cry hail sting. As a clever family, she not only has a strong ability to control the magic guide, but also has a unique way to distinguish the spirit. At least, we won''t miss the level of artifact.


    "Is that the gun that hurt Yu Zhu? Take it. You are not qualified to hold it! "


    As soon as the wings flutter, the prison lotus''s claws suddenly open, and the five flame claws flash in the air. In the blink of an eye, it has become a cage, blocking all the way back.


    Ping!


    But also in the light of lightning, a long-range cold awn forcibly cut off the encircled claw cage, is also to make Xi pomelo action slightly stagnant. After that, several figures jump out together, and the familiar waves come from afar. Xiyou doesn''t even need to look at the person, but she already knows who the other person is.


    "Machinist temple, it''s you again!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a knife in the backhand, the tyrannical force erupted a torrential wave, suddenly roared and turned red.


    But in a moment, the flame light scattered, the sea of fire cracked, Yingqiao and situ Liyang double swords crossed, forced through the breakthrough. In a flash, the double swords swung again, and the heat of joint attack was fierce. Ding! Prison lotus claw to the bottom of the sea to pick, a move to break the attack. Five claws follow the trend, a red hot eruption, annihilation splendor. Boom! In the second burst, the two attacking figures retreated to avoid the attack. Dang - at the same moment, there''s another sound of shock, but it''s behind Xiyou, the bodyguard of Taosheng who returns to the sea, forcing Senyu back with a knife. Then, his eyes and Xi pomelo on, just a smile¡° It''s nothing. I don''t want you to be hurt by such a mean person before you and I decide¡° Mind your own business. " Muttered a, Xi pomelo looked around, the surrounding war situation seemed to stop at this moment. There were many strong men with fighting power on the scene, all of whom were not good. To this, she a smile, smile with a touch of cold cruelty¡° The next situation seems more and more chaotic? No matter who can live to the end, he is the winner who can hold all the wealth here! "

 Chapter 1383

    This is... The bottom of the sea?


    Lying looking up at the sky, Ning Yue was surprised at what he saw. In the light blue color, bubbles are rolling, and several huge figures are hovering. However, he could not see clearly what the wandering creature was. He could only judge from the outline of a virtual shadow that he could only see. It was like a whale, not a whale, or a fish, not a fish.


    And I can''t remember why I was here.


    In a faint trance, his whole body''s scattered strength slowly traced back to his limbs. He felt tentatively energetic and sat up. At this moment, his pupils suddenly contracted violently.


    It turns out that he is not the only one here.


    Not far in front of a figure to maintain a sitting position, quietly stay there, can only see the back more or less with a sense of inexplicable loneliness. As if, with this gesture, he has seen the vicissitudes of thousands of years.


    "Dare to ask me, elder, who is it?"


    In the end, Ning Yue chose to use honorifics. In front of that figure, although I do not know the origin, but it is to give him a very long feeling. That lonely high, into invisible water, into his heart. Vaguely, even can feel a feeling of sadness out of thin air.


    After a long time, even when people thought there would be no reply, a slightly hoarse voice suddenly rang out, breaking the long silence lingering here.


    "Who am I? I haven''t answered this question for a long time. I can''t remember whether it was a thousand years or two thousand years. It should be a long time since I lived in that era, right? Boy, who are you? It''s not a simple coincidence that you can enter here. "


    Voice rang out, but the figure still kept sitting, back to ningyue, seemed to be motionless.


    In the heart suddenly a startle, rather more already realized what, looked up again is a look, the huge shadow real body which swam in the sea water above, already had the answer.


    After that, he bowed his hands again and replied, "I''m in ningyue. I''ve made some mistakes and some chances, and finally I broke into this place. I dare to ask you, sir, who killed Leviathan and tyrannized Kun, the emperor of zhenkan


    For a moment, the figure trembled, and then he could be seen slightly looking up at the sky, and then heard a sigh.


    "What emperor? I can''t even protect my favorite woman. How can I call myself emperor? I''m just a husband who wants to take revenge for his lost wife. I used my former prestige and power, and then called on a group of helpers who may not be like-minded to go out to the lost sea... Finally, a few wisps of ghosts linger here. "


    With a sigh, the guess in ningyue''s heart is right after all. Leviathan, who was suppressed by the fake artifact frost cry hail stab and the magic wing Huangqi, can retain half of his soul in 3000 years. Then, as the layout of the emperor, of course, it is possible to continue to linger here as a ghost.


    Hearing his sigh, the emperor asked, "what are you sighing for?"


    Ning Yue hastily replied: "it''s not a sigh, but a praise for the heroic deeds of the predecessors. If we continue to let the leviathans wreak havoc on the sea, we are afraid that it will cause more unnecessary casualties. And you''ve paid too much for that victory. "


    "Well! Don''t flatter me. I''ve heard too much about it. Boy, you''re a little wrong. It is not Leviathan''s tyranny that really leads to endless killing. This clan is just an accomplice who has been used. But I didn''t know that until I came here. Fortunately, it was not too late at that time. After personally solving the unstable factors hidden in the team, I joined hands with the rest of the strong men who had made up their minds to seal the leader of Leviathan. Now that you''re here, it''s gone. "


    At the end of the speech, the emperor sighed again.


    "The world is the situation, and all living beings are the sons. I thought that even if I was not in charge of the chess game, I would not be reduced to being held. However, all that is just my ridiculous self consolation. Zhenkan, even the whole demon world, and the leviathans, who dominate the vast sea area, are only a few pieces in the chess game laid by the gods. At the end of the struggle, he was still in the game and could do nothing


    "As early as 3000 years ago, the control of the Tianshen clan had reached this level?"


    In my heart, I was shocked. In the cognition before ningyue, the hand of the God clan should not have reached into the sea or the demon world.


    Nodding gently, the emperor sighed: "originally, has 3000 years passed? Time flies, ah, is no longer the era it used to be. However, since you can still come here, the protoss will not be able to do so tomorrow. Well, their hands are far away, but they just stick in, not hold. It seems that in fact, there is an external force that can restrict the Tianshen clan and make them unable to achieve their wish... "


    "In this world, there are still forces that can restrict the gods?"


    This sentence, is to call rather more heart tremble. There were only nine gods left in the fall of the twelve demons. It''s hard to say that they were inherited. At least, the demons should be unable to compete with the gods. Beyond that, there are forces that the gods fear?


    human beings?


    No, since ancient times, human beings have believed in the family of gods, and the five most powerful families also exist as subordinates of the world of gods.


    So, what are the gods afraid of?


    "It''s hard to say exactly what it is. Perhaps there is a treaty that can be maintained on this plane, and even the gods can''t change it directly. "


    Speaking of this, the figure suddenly flickered, and in his right arm, bits of debris and ashes scattered with the wind. Soon, the whole arm became transparent for several minutes.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have much time left. There seems to be a lot of redundant words just now. Well, after all, I don''t belong to this era. It''s up to you to explore the current pattern and the truth of all ages. Even those of us who were once abandoned, let''s go on together. Since we meet, we are predestined. Besides, you have more potential than me. Perhaps, once I can not complete the regret, can span three thousand years of time, by your hand to achieve. Boy, take advantage of it. It''s the only gift I can give you. I''m the master of magic wing Huangqi. I''m very polite. "


    With the last long sigh, the emperor waved, the whole body suddenly illusory many, little fluttering debris scattered in the void. However, the continuous flying track is connected into an array diagram, and the faint shining light guides the spiritual power in the whole illusory space to form a little fluorescence, and finally points into ningyue''s eyebrow.


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s subconscious staring eyes saw a huge array of images all over the illusory sea floor, in which the giant images of Leviathan rushed one by one, and then surged out a lot of waves to take photos face to face.


    In the blink of an eye, all the irritability returned to tranquility, and the image in front of us was also dissipating. But in his mind, there was something more.


    Subconsciously raised the five fingers of the right hand and slightly grasped them. On the palm of the hand, a few changes of luster leaped. The waves filled ningyue''s mind.


    "Is the magic power of magic wing Huangqi integrated with the residual power of the gods of frost crying and hail stabbing? No, it''s more than that... Many powerful people who once fell here, and Leviathan, who was suppressed and killed, have all their residual soul power converged? "


    "Well, three thousand years of precipitation is enough to transform all the ownerless forces lingering here. And you are the only one who is qualified to get these. Go ahead, with our regret, and roar with unyielding dignity to the gods who want to take charge of everything. Let them who claim to be superior understand that we will never be chess pieces in the hands of the gods


    Finally, he roared with all his strength, and his back to ningyue''s sitting figure was completely smashed. In the scattered ashes, the soul of the former Emperor was finally able to rest in peace.


    "Ningyue, I''d like to send you a present."


    It''s his rule to be respectful and respectful and receive gifts from others.


    Finally, when I got up, the power of my palms slowly spread over the meridians, and the weakness and pain caused by the exhaustion of Xuanli gradually faded away. More than that, another wave of spiritual power in his body, which is totally different from before, is also becoming more and more intense.


    "That''s a good feeling. It seems that according to its guidance, magic wing Huangqi and shengqian Tiangang can coexist? Well, try it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ping!


    With a knife, Xiyou easily pushed back Senyu, flapped her wings, opened her claws, and erupted again. Hot annihilation, wanton roar.


    "Well, you are too powerful!"


    He tried his best to roar, but yuan Ting didn''t care much. He twisted his wrist, cried frost and shot hailstones. The shrill, sharp and deep cold increased rapidly. When the attack was hot and purple, it was frozen.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst! Shivering waves set off dozens of heavy stir dark red, the spread of hot breath, ice crystals smashed, a long gun whirled a few times, and finally nailed to the earth. The hot red on the surface faded quickly, and the faint chill rose again.


    In the front, where Yuanting was retreated by the earthquake, a figure took out a sword to resist the heat, and defended Yuanting and Senyu with his own strength.


    Here, it is another reserve knight, who can get away from the fight with nalanfu. In order to get away, he had to pay some price. A bloodstain on his left arm was shocking.


    "Your Highness, something''s wrong. I''m afraid we have to withdraw. "


    With a soft voice, the muddy English look slightly dignified. Nalanfu smoke itself has been difficult to deal with, coupled with Xiyou and Guihai Taosheng, and the other side is destined to be the enemy''s mechanic temple. In this battle, it seems that they have missed the opportunity.


    "Withdraw? You''re kidding! At this time, I withdraw to those brothers and sisters to see a joke? Muddy English, I know. You have it, right? Take it out. Don''t hide and tuck in at this time. "


    Coldly looking at muddy English, Yuan Ting stretched out his right hand, five fingers open.


    After a little hesitation, muddy English handed out a thing, gently put in the palm of the other party.


    Suddenly, Xi pomelo realized that the situation had changed, jumped on a step, waved a flash knife, and then attached a chop.


    Dang - unexpectedly, at the same time, when the attack came again, she had no choice but to fight against the cold light coming from the side. Her eyes were on the right side, and her hand was still the ill intentioned situ Liyang. In a moment, Xiyou changed her target, and her light wings behind her shot out gorgeous brilliance. At the moment of flying, under the palm of her left hand, a circle of inexplicable void wriggled and spread¡° All, override

 Chapter 1384

    In the blink of an eye, situ Liyang and Yingqiao, who were about to retreat, were stiff at the same time. They were just in the same place. They had to watch Xiyou flutter its wings and fall.


    "What kind of move is this?"


    With a fury, situ Liyang suddenly shook his arms, and the magic guide armor covering his arms suddenly fell off. After lifting such a heavy weapon, his action was quick again, but he still had no time to retreat. So he grabbed the back neck of Yingqiao on the side of his body, and even dragged his opponent''s delicate body in front of his body as a shield to welcome the coming blade.


    For a moment, Xiyou''s eyes changed. At the last moment of the word that was about to hit, she suddenly twisted and trembled. The deflected blade tilted a hot force into the side of the earth, suddenly erupted a column of magma like bright red flame. The roar continued.


    "Well? It seems that she is not willing to kill you. Is it the same ingenuity, or do you collude with her in secret? "


    Gather together to cherry Qiao ear side, Si Tu Li Yang is vicious to read. At the same moment, he felt that the inner spirit array of the magic weapon he was equipped with started to work again. He pulled out a folding crossbow behind his back and directly launched it at close range. When the magic weapon array was not ignited enough to trigger the launch of the crystal arrow, he injected a mysterious force and fired it by force.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the arrow shoots out, the crystal injected with Xuanli lights up a gorgeous red light, and the burning destruction suddenly breaks out. The trajectory of the shot just skimmed from the side of Yingqiao''s body. It was also a scorch mark on the side of her delicate body, which sent out bursts of burning stench.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow is in the middle of the hard work of Xi you prison lotus claw, and the triple hot sound explosion of explosion and diffusion force her to take off, and her body shape is shaken back for several meters. Under the shivering of the scalding afterwave, the invisible waves just diffused seemed to have all disappeared.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, your method just now can''t last."


    Feeling this, situ Liyang gave a grim smile and released the capture of Yingqiao. His backhand pulled out again. A metal hilt popped up from his waist and a light blue magic sword appeared when he grasped it in his palm.


    Then, he turned his head and drank again: "Hey, what are you doing with your listless appearance? Stand up for me! Did you forget the shame of losing to that little girl? "


    "I understand."


    Slightly powerless, cherry Qiao feels the burning under the ribs and slowly gets up. Xiyou''s rewriting has faded away, but the remaining fluctuations, plus the ripples from the various magic melting pots that have not completely stopped, have more or less influenced her as a clever family.


    However, she was not allowed to have a chance to breathe at all. She had to bite her teeth and come out again. Because this is the only meaning that she is allowed to exist as a clever person.


    Seeing that Yingqiao seemed to be in a wrong situation, situ Liyang took a disgusting spit, then glanced out and said again: "back to the sea, you shouldn''t be watching the opera, should you? That little girl is a little fierce. Just in case, you''d better fight. "


    "As the son of the machinist temple, can you only rely on the magic weapon and lose other senses and judgments? Now we face the most intractable opponent, I''m afraid it''s not that girl! "


    Back to the sea, Taosheng looked dignified. He stood with a knife, facing the group of Yuanting who had been defeated just now. It was not only him, but nalanfue was also staring at the other side, his hands holding the sword trembling slightly.


    Over there, with a pendant swaying in his hand, he was reciting some strange mantra in a low voice. The lines in front of him were spinning, and a series of ancient and simple words were dancing and changing on the edge. And behind him, Yuan Ting nailed the frost crying hail stab to the ground. Instead, he held the nightmare Chijian with both hands and stabbed at the bottom.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the whole isolated space trembled slightly. At the same time, the people who had suffered from the oppression for a long time suddenly relaxed a lot, and the invisible force that had restricted them all the time finally disappeared.


    "It seems that we have to fight."


    At the same time, Taosheng''s worry further intensified. Before the situation became clear, he threw his arm and pulled a big knife. He swung his heavy strength through his arms and finally joined the blade to roar. His power soared again. It''s like a dragon roaring and dancing in the sky.


    Dang!


    In a twinkling, there was a shock whistling, a violent shudder, and the harsh wave spread all over the whole area. In an instant, countless screams were heard, and many strong men who were still weak in cultivation howled. But see in their ears, blood overflow, simply can''t resist the sound of the surging sound of surging sound.


    "Damn it, can''t it be broken?"


    Pushed by the anti shock force, Canglong was crushed and returned to the sea. Taosheng took three steps backward.


    At the same time, Nalan Fuyan stepped on his side, the double swords vibrated, the breath around him suddenly pulled up, condensed into an illusory figure in the void, and the sword held high in his hand aimed at the front and cut down the verdict.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The second sound makes the shudder stronger. However, in exchange for more whining. The waves in front of us never hurt us.


    After that defense, Yuan Ting, who was standing on the sword, took up a sneer and hummed: "continue to waste your efforts to urge death. In this way, maybe you will be more comfortable when you die. "


    "Situ Liyang! If you have any other large magic weapons, don''t hide them and make them come out! This guy, I''m afraid he''s preparing a killing move far beyond our ability! "


    Back to the sea, Tao Sheng''s voice was all in a hurry. He already smelled an unprecedented sense of danger approaching. At this time, it is tantamount to seeking death.


    His brow is also wrinkled. Situ Liyang seems to be hesitating. With the trembling at his feet, he seems to have made a decision. The next moment, he turned around, waved and drank.


    "You four, aren''t you all right?"


    "Well?"


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo issued a doubt, along situ liyang''s eyes, in her eyes, the field of vision according to the captured waves, instantaneous adjustment change. Soon, different new silhouettes set off in her eyes.


    "It''s here... And this weapon?"


    After a exclamation, she swept out and ran to the new location.


    Suddenly only feel a gust of wind from the side of the body, situ Liyang eyes a stare, what you see is the back of Xi pomelo. His anger surged up in an instant. He turned his head again and glared at Yingqiao, who was still shaking and unstable. He yelled: "what are you doing? Follow up!"


    "Ah? Oh


    Cherry Qiao should be a, wings jump out. It''s just that there''s an obvious wobble in her skimming movement.


    Through that layer of swirling waves, Yuan Ting looked at all this coldly, shook his head, then laughed, and said: "no matter what you still want to struggle, in the face of absolute strength, any trick is futile in the end. This battle, from the beginning, was destined to be my victory. Although there have been a lot of accidents in this process. "


    As the voice fell, his hands on the sword twisted slightly and spread out through a circle of ripples on the ground, but it condensed into a rune, which was directly engraved in the front of the spiral pattern.


    All of a sudden, the pendant in her hand was smashed, but the swirling pattern in front of her suddenly cracked and turned into a calling door that could cross the space barrier.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, there was a roar. Just as the calling door was torn open, a column of strong annihilation light shot from far to near. On the right hand, it just destroyed all the heat and poured it into the cracked gap gate.


    However, the follow-up roar did not stir up according to the people''s conjecture when they saw it. On the contrary, it was a sharp sword whistling, and then a cold flash. It cut off the bright light pouring into the calling door!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    Cut, roar, burst!


    The double tremor broke out, and under the waves, the light of annihilation dissipated. In the afterglow, a sword figure stepped out of the closed door of the call, dressed in a strong robe, hunting and shaking. The strong atmosphere around him was almost impeccable.


    "This man... Is a little terrible! He makes me feel like the Lord of the temple is here in person. "


    Back to the sea, Taosheng murmured, and his face became more dignified. He even took a step back. In his hand, he put forward a defensive posture.


    However, the swordsman didn''t look at him at all. On one side of his eyes, he was half a huge body, which was completely made of metal, protruding from the back of a pillar of skeleton rock nearly 1000 meters away.


    "There are so many strange things of the gods."


    But I heard him Snort and smile, and his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. In a moment, it reappeared in the same place. Also at this time, a roar soared into the sky, only to see in the distance that position, bursts of smoke rolling, the huge body that had stood up before only a debris.


    Around the wreckage, the four women of zero inflammation groaned painfully, and all of them were injured to varying degrees.


    "Hey, what happened just now?"


    Yingqiao, who can be here, is stunned. She turns her head in amazement. What she sees is Xiyou, who stopped because of her huge body.


    Looking at the remains of the burning fire, Xi You nodded and said in a deep voice: "his action is too fast! That kind of speed, coupled with that kind of sword move, the war puppet can''t defeat at a blow. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid you need to use more advanced weapons! "


    In the distance, Yuan Ting looked at the sword bearer, beaming with joy, waved his hand and said excitedly: "Bai Lang, you come here! Hurry up and kill all these people who hinder your eyes! What Temple son, in front of the Knights of the round table of Zehan Empire, is not vulnerable at all


    Knights of the round table!


    Hearing this word, Nalan Fuyan, Guihai Taosheng and situ Liyang, as well as Chang sunkong, Chang sunyin and Ying Tianxu, all changed their faces.


    Zehan Empire, thirteen round table knights, with extraordinary strength and status, made great achievements in opening up territory or guarding mountains and rivers. Any one of them is a ruthless character who can take charge of one''s own affairs. Whether it''s unifying the army or fighting alone, they are all rare talents in the whole continent. The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind. The real yellow Finch, in fact... Is it just now?

 Chapter 1385

    "Knights of the thirteen round tables, the most powerful in the holy land?"


    When asked this sentence, nalanfu''s heart was shaking. This kind of fear makes fingers feel stiff. It''s been a long time. Even before, when he was badly hit by Leviathan when he didn''t get the Queen''s chess pieces, he was just unwilling and didn''t breed the idea of fear.


    In the most holy place, these five words alone are enough to frighten everyone present.


    No other. Under the most holy, all are mole ants. Anyone who dares to question this sentence has turned into a handful of loess.


    Frown tight, even if it has always been fearless back to the sea Taosheng, is also showing a look of meditation. As far as he is concerned, it''s common for him to challenge Xingji with his body. Along the way, he has won a lot. However, those are just the low-level strong in Xingji realm. With his most proud powerful attack power and domineering momentum, they can also have an advantage in direct confrontation.


    However, once the star extreme high-level strong, all this proud of the capital has become a joke, not worth mentioning. What''s more, now we are looking at the most powerful in the holy land. Not to mention one, I''m afraid ten of them can''t do three things together.


    "But here, have you met such an opponent?"


    While he murmured, Bai Lang, one of the thirteen Round Table Knights of Zehan Empire, just glanced at the former, and his eyes showed a trace of interest. When he looked at all the strong people here, he said with a smile, "it seems that you temples don''t pay much attention to this place, and the strong people in xingjijing also make this point? Well, I''m afraid no one can restrain me here today. "


    Wen Yan, on the contrary, Yuan Ting took the lead in shouting: "Bai Lang, what are you talking about here? Go ahead, kill all these guys, and then... "


    Zheng!


    Before he had finished speaking, a light whistling of the sword, suddenly waving cold light, all defense started, cold sword point directly in the middle of the prince Zehan''s chest.


    It was the wolf who made the sword.


    "Your Highness, please pay attention to your identity. We Knights of the round table are at your Majesty''s disposal. You are not the prince, so I don''t need to obey your orders. Even if you tell your majesty about this, it is still the answer. But of course, as you are the prince, at least I will do my part to keep your highness safe. "


    The chill slightly invades the body, Yuan Ting swallows saliva and nods gently. For a moment, he also realized that he was overproud. Indeed, according to the rules of Zehan''s royal family, he has no right to command the Knights of the round table.


    "Master Bai Lang, I''m rude. I hope you can understand me. It''s just that if we let these people go today, we''d better get rid of them here. "


    "Do you think that if you cut down the grass roots, you will be able to get rid of the disease forever? The twelve shrines, we Zehan empire is not invincible. However, it is unwise to take the initiative to cause such a big trouble. If you only want to kill his son and daughter for a short time, and suffer the Revenge of the temple in the future, I''m afraid your highness will also be deeply investigated. "


    Bai Lang answered casually. At the same time, several people of Nalan Fuyan were relieved. As long as the deterrence of the twelve temples is there, it seems that they can retreat completely.


    Suddenly, Yuan Ting looked discontented and said in a low voice, "master Bai Lang, I am a great Zehan Empire, but I''m afraid of the twelve temples, and I''m afraid of hands and feet, and I don''t dare to fight? Is it hard for them to let go of the treasure they have taken away from here? "


    "Of course not. Kill them, the trouble will be a little big, but it''s not unbearable. And it''s no use beating them up and asking them to present what they''ve got. "


    Voice down, Bai Lang took back his sword, eyes also once again returned to the front.


    The next moment, he moved and stepped forward to attack. The sword in his hand broke out with dozens of sharp stabs. The sharp Senran refers to the son of the temple of God of war, who is standing in front of him with a knife.


    "Well?"


    Murmur a, return to the sea Taosheng reaction is not slow, step out, arms swing long Yanyue knife is a slash attack. The ferocious roaring force suddenly set off five waves of attack, roaring overbearing infused powerful power, wanton bombardment shock.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    However, it never occurred to me that a few points of sudden stabs were a long roar. At the moment of sharp sound, the domineering attack of wielding and chopping was disintegrated by a frontal breakthrough. It seems that the light sharp stabs of the sword point on the high dragon Yanyue sword, but it is easy to remove all its strength. Finally, he nailed the sword straight up to the edge of the sword, and suddenly took three steps back from the front of Taosheng.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Immediately after that, three voices of flesh and blood burst into action, scarlet fluttered, and the towering body trembled violently. At the same time, the sword edge is gorgeous, a hook out an arc of Silver Rainbow track, Bai Lang is very natural and unrestrained retreat. In front of him, however, was the shaking back to the sea, looking down at the chest and the three wounds pierced by the edge of the sword.


    Any wound, perfectly avoid the key, just to hurt him, not fatal. The strength and angle can be handled to such a degree, which is to tell him that he can hurt you so much, and he wants to kill you at will.


    Dong!


    After a heavy attack on the ground, he returned to the sea. His face was as pale as ashes. He only managed to stabilize himself with the help of the blade. He was shocked to find that in front of the most powerful people in the holy land, he could not escape the fate of becoming a mole ant even if he wanted to be negative.


    "Beautiful! I''m the Knights of the thirteen round tables of Zehan empire


    In the rear, Yuan Ting sighed, and his eyes were full of surprise. In fact, this is the first time that he has seen the round table knights do it with his own eyes. As for the previous move to smash the war puppet in the distance, I didn''t see the action clearly, nor could I sigh.


    At this point, Bai Lang flicked his fingers to the edge of his sword and said in a low voice, "since your highness is satisfied, can you just collect the spoils and leave here?"


    "Satisfied? No, no, no, it''s a long way off. However, I agree with your proposal to collect the spoils. As long as it''s what I like, you can take it from me, can''t you? "


    "I think they will, right?"


    With a smile, Bai Lang glances back to Taosheng, who has no intention of fighting. Then he looks away and falls on nalanfu again.


    "This saint, it seems that the fluctuation of your body is mixed with a few threads. It should not be the power from the temple. If you take what your highness wants, you can take the initiative to hand it over. You can also get rid of some pain. I don''t think you want to get a few more? "


    All of a sudden, nalanfu smoke eyebrows a Qiao, in the hands of double sword slightly a Yang. It''s not her style to fall without fighting. But she also has self-knowledge that she can never be the opponent of the round table knight. Even then, without a move, she would take the initiative to admit defeat to a demon. Her dignity and identity would not allow her to do so.


    What''s more, the magic wing Huangqi that has been integrated into the body can''t be easily taken out.


    "You are the devil, and I am the one who serves the gods. Do what you say? No way. Fight if you want and kill if you want. There is no servant of the God of war who is greedy for life and afraid of death! "


    In the end, she wielded her sword. At the same time, dozens of strong people behind erupted into a shout. Led by xingsickle, yanye and min kexie, all the strong people in the military Temple held out their weapons and strode forward.


    Seeing this, Chang sun Kong also waved and drank, and said in a loud voice: "the ghost temple and the ghost Temple belong to, ready to meet the enemy! If anyone is afraid, now take off your clothes and go away, I won''t blame you. But in the future, you and I will not be the same


    Hearing this, Chang sun Yin was slightly dissatisfied and muttered, "ah Kong, when will the people in the temple of hell come under your command?"


    "Hey, don''t spoil the atmosphere, OK?"


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade roared, the snow flashed, and hundreds of strong men stepped out like a rainbow. To be able to come here, all of them are indifferent to life and death and experienced many battles. The feeling of fear melts in the boiling blood.


    Looking at this scene, Bai Lang just gently shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s worthy of being bewitched by the gods. Each one is just like a madman. Well, I''ll smash all of your false momentum. "


    The rear, Yuan Ting cruel smile, yelled: "well, go, Bai Lang. Kill that woman for me. She''s got a magic wing in her body. Bring it back to me


    "Oh? Is it magic wings? It''s not bad to provoke a temple for that. It''s really ironic that the servants of the God clan have touched the things of our demon clan? "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, Bai Lang''s sword flashed like lightning. When the sword was waved, the edge of the sword hit and the fire splashed. With only one blow, nalanfuyan was defeated. In a moment, the three sharp spikes raised by the situation defeated the three strong men, xingsickle, yanye and minkexie. A few scarlet, should crack on a few people, and then break up their fighting momentum.


    "Ah Kong!"


    "I understand!"


    Leaping out side by side, Chang sun Yin and Chang sun Kong wielded one sword and one shot, overlapping the purple black waves, which shocked the unprecedentedly powerful force. In the nothingness, there is an illusory figure projected to us, waving the illusory edge.


    Waste you Jue, skeleton chagong, resonance roar!


    "Well? It''s a little interesting. "


    Hiss.


    It''s still just a sword waving. Under the cold twinkle, the virtual shadow disintegrates. The meaning of the sword is still whistling. Under a flash of cold light, the elder brother and sister each let out a scream, holding their blood stained right wrists and hitting the ground heavily.


    Still, vulnerable.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Then there was the sound of a sword. The arc-shaped Silver Rainbow diffused through the rear charging array. Bai Lang coldly watched the strong ones of the temple fall down. The afterwave of the impact of the sword wantonly slashed, and carved cracks and bloodstains on hundreds of people who could not resist.


    Military temple, ghost temple, ghost temple, all defeated.


    At this point, as a knight of the round table, Bai Lang just seemed to wave a few moves at will, but he did not show his real strength.


    "The most powerful in the Holy Land... Deserves its reputation."


    With a sigh, compared with the rest of the people who no longer stand, Nalan Fu Yan shakes to get up again. There was a lot of blood in his hands. However, she still raised her double swords, with a twinkle of war in her eyes.


    From the moment she became the saint of the military temple, she had no way back. No matter what kind of strong enemy they are, they have no choice but to take this road. To the end of... Destruction¡° Sorry, mother, I can''t go back to see you. Take care With a sad sigh in her heart, she swept out and attacked the figure in front of her. Even if he died, he could only die on the road of charging and attacking¡° Well, I''ll take back the scorn. Although, your strength is like this, but this backbone is worthy of respect. " Ping - with a roar, the blood stained double swords fly up. In front of Bai Lang''s body, Nalan Fu''s smoke trembles and retreats again. His arms are dripping with blood, and there is no weapon in his hands¡° You are an admirable opponent, holy daughter of the military temple. Goodbye Bai Lang sighed and stabbed his sword. After all, he is a demon. He is destined to be the enemy and will never die. Dang! In a flash of lightning, beyond everyone''s expectation, a scarlet sword came out without any sign. It intercepted Bai Lang''s sword point exactly, and suddenly blocked the inevitable attack. A circle of light ripples, horizontal sword and stand of ningyue slowly open his eyes, double pupil unexpectedly present different color¡° Who allowed you to kill my queen? "

 Chapter 1386

    In a moment, Bai Lang''s eyes changed slightly. He quickly drew back his sword, took up the change move, and then stabbed like lightning.


    Ping!


    When the two swords touch again, there will be a long roar and a triple echo. The hovering sword rising from the ground is cold and roaring at the end of exhaustion. The confrontation and extinction are surging together.


    After all, ningyue is unable to compete with the strength of the holy land. However, he didn''t show the defeat of the previous several strong men. He just retreated three steps to get rid of the strength of the sword.


    On the side of the earth, suddenly trembled, nine sword marks cracked.


    Still standing in the same place, Bai Lang did not choose to pursue, but looked at ningyue with great interest. He was puzzled why he had not noticed such a strong man just now.


    "The breath of the demons? No, it''s mixed with a lot of other things. Boy, your strength is not bad. What''s more, it''s a little weird. Even I can''t see through it? "


    Meanwhile, Yuan Ting frowned and drank from afar: "master Bai Lang, kill him, quick! This boy has the highest level of magic wing emperor chess in his body. Once he is called to resonate with the strength of the rest of the pieces here, there will be endless trouble in the future! "


    "The emperor''s piece? No wonder you just called the saint queen Wei. Interesting ah, in the name of the demons, accepted the temple saint as the queen. Boy, if we don''t meet in this way, I''ll invite you to have a drink and have a good chat all night. It''s a pity. "


    At the moment of shaking his head and sighing, Bai Lang didn''t wait for Ning Yue''s reply. He twisted his sword and attacked again. The fierce wind and rain, once again vent.


    Almost at the same moment, ningyue also moved. With the palm waving, the sword flew. The moment that the scarlet arc showed the edge of the sword, the flame rolled and roared. The fierce wind suddenly made me feel like a sword. At first glance, the chilly sword with thorns all over the sky is like a beautiful lotus blooming in the scarlet waves.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the blooming lotus burst, roared and glowed, and the scarlet sword was full of destruction. Just for a moment, it was better than Bai Lang''s sharp stab on the head of the attack. It turned hot and furious, and swallowed the figure in the endless flame.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared again, and an arc of cold easily cut through the heavy waves of the package. Under the strong wind, the flame light flies away, and the figure of Bai Lang calmly steps out of the hot lingering.


    But at this moment, his eyes suddenly changed again. Because, in front of ningyue has disappeared.


    "Is it a false move?"


    Ding!


    At the moment of smiling, Bai Lang uses his backhand to block the sword, and the slender blade stretches straight, just holding up a sword slash from behind. The strength of the anti earthquake instantly waves in circles, directly throwing ningyue into the air again.


    At the same time when he turned to pursue, Ning Yue, who was forced to soar again, was joking. Under the five fingers of his left hand that he suddenly poked out from the air, dozens of illusory connections flashed away. When reappeared, it was an invisible net.


    "Well?"


    A doubt, hundred wolf''s body shape has been thrown through Skynet. However, apart from a slight sense of delay, he had no other feeling, a sword raised, and then a sharp stab.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the two swords collided again, his face suddenly changed. At the moment, he felt the difference in the change. Although each thread is very slight, it is also a net that can limit its own activities.


    The invisible bondage came from all directions. The seemingly unreal and powerless Skynet suddenly removed nearly 40% of the strength of his body at the moment of jumping. When the swords touch each other, this sense of difference directly shows the effect of dropping water wears away stone. The first time he lost.


    The edge of the sword trembled, and the figure trembled. At this moment, the shackles of Skynet became tighter and tighter. Indistinctly, each illusory thin line stretched straight invisibly is dragging his body to the earth. It''s so cold that it even invades the body through the invisible silk thread.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    With a stare, Bai Lang twisted his neck. However, on the sabre in his hand, a cold ray of magic light fell, and there was a series of strange Rune changes.


    Unexpectedly, ningyue didn''t take the opportunity to pursue, instead, he attacked Yuanting in another direction. This move, not only hundred wolf look changed, muddy and Mori feather same heart a Lin, hurried out of the guard.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword swung, the intercepted shots and swords retreated after being hit, and the figure flying through the gap grabbed them. But at the moment of Yuan Ting''s subconscious wielding the sword, he grabbed his wrist first, followed the trend, and easily got rid of the nightmare sword. Then, with five fingers, he grabbed the sword in his hand.


    "Give me your strength."


    With a touch of banter on the corner of his mouth, he would rather turn around suddenly and pop a sharp spike on the hilt of his sword to pierce his palm again. At the moment when he dyed the hilt red with blood, his five fingers opened again, and the sword turned. At last, he roared and shot at the place where Bai Lang was temporarily bound.


    In an instant, Bai Lang''s eyes changed again. In his sight, he shot and roared on the nightmare Chijian, rippling in circles, with a strong sense of oppression flying down in the air. Even with the strength of his holy land, he suffered from such oppression again in the bondage, and he felt a little tired.


    What''s more, the shock in his heart was far more than the double oppression on his body.


    "Why, you can use the power of this sword!"


    Dang!


    The front of the sword is raised, and the front is on the sword. Through the invisible pressure of the sword blade, Bai Lang''s body was completely imprisoned for a while.


    However, this imprisonment is obviously only temporary. In the fierce sword wind that hovered around him, whether it was the shackles of Skynet or the oppression of Yanchi sword, cracks began to spread.


    In front of the sky, ningyue did not rush to continue to pursue, but looked far away, a trace of cruel excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "No, it''s time. Is that right, grapefruit? "


    "Ningyue, you did a good job. That''s enough. Leave it to me next! "


    In the distance, the grapefruit is grinning, and its whole body is illuminated by rust red light. On her side, the four clever girls of zero inflammation perform their own duties and quickly move the metal control board in front of her. At the front, cherry Qiao''s little hand slowly brushed the illusory Rune pattern, and finally gave it a firm grip.


    "The weapon of destruction that has been sleeping for three thousand years, reappear the tyranny that you slaughtered the leviathans in the past. Thousand chaming fire cannon, fire


    Boom!


    The cold and slender magic guide gun tube points out from a distance that a roar erupts a dark blue flame, and a little heat runs through the void quickly. In a moment, it is accurate, and it is right in the middle of the bound figure. In an instant, the burst of dancing fluorescence rolled up a column of dark flame, agitating and devouring all the things touched.


    "Well, what''s this?"


    Startled, at this moment, people only felt that their eyes were directly filled with the shining blue and purple. Astonishing and terrible hot impact hit, standing body was pushed by the waves, unable to retreat. In the fierce wind, the little heat on the body, in the burning pain, there are other scars, which penetrate into the soul.


    After a long time, the blue and purple light continued to roll and imprison the figure of the most holy strongman in the middle of the roar.


    In the fierce wind in the air, Ning Yue spreads his wings and forces them to suspend, overlooking below. Wisps of flame light scattered in front of him, danced and smashed, and then floated to the rear.


    "This blow... Should be enough?"


    To tell you the truth, he has no bottom in his heart. All of a sudden, the powerful fighting power is derived from the gift of the former Emperor, because the operation of the seal formation for thousands of years, led by the magic wing emperor chess, erodes and devours the power of the gods and demons. With this guidance, he was surprised to find that the originally conflicting magic wing Huangqi and shengqian Tiangang Gong in his body had calmed down. Instead, they were perfectly integrated into one, temporarily stimulating an unprecedented powerful force.


    What''s more, the remaining seal array here also obeyed his instructions. Just now, the net of heaven and earth was just the means used to imprison the strongest of Leviathan. With this power, we can compare with Bai Lang.


    However, if we continue to fight, it is obvious that these temporary external forces will not last long, but rather, they will eventually show fatal flaws. Therefore, he still needs to use the suppression of Yanchi sword to block his opponent''s action again. For the distance, Xiyou use magic weapons launched by the end of a strike, fight for the opportunity.


    Fortunately, everything went well. The surging power in the body also began to fade slowly.


    "Ningyue... It should be, isn''t it?"


    In the distance, Xiyou''s body is paralyzed. Behind her, the magic guide furnace with rusty red luster seems to be overloaded, and the fluctuation drops rapidly. In fact, there is only a part of the wreckage of the magic guide warship. Fortunately, the most powerful magic guide gun was able to make the only shot just now after it was put together by several skillful families.


    Is also a long sigh, cherry Qiao came to Xi pomelo body, handed out a small hand.


    Hum a smile, Xi pomelo hold each other''s palm, borrow force to get up.


    "Cooperation, pleasure."


    "Well. It''s nice to work with you. "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the two girls of Jiqiao nationality smile and roar, and then draw the attention of all the people present back to the rolling blue and purple flame.


    In the strange flame of diffusion and flying, the bound Skynet melts, and a sword is nailed into the earth. On top of the figure, a few scars appear, but it can''t limit his next action.


    The knight of the round table, Bai Lang, is still alive.


    "This..."


    Grinning, I''d rather have another movement, but the surging power in the meridians has faded, and the movement is obviously slow. Also in this instant, Bai Lang jumps out, directly approaches to his body, a sword suddenly stabs.


    Ping!


    The two swords crossed each other, and the slender blade was about to stab ningyue''s body, but it turned away by itself. Face to face at close range, Bai Lang stares at Ning Yue, his lips tremble slightly.


    "Boy, what''s your origin? Who are your parents? "¡° I also want to know who my parents are. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen them since I was born. " I don''t know why, Ning Yue answered this question. After that, he only heard a roar. Bai Lang drew his sword back and gave up the chance to kill him. As he falls, Bai Lang returns to Yuan Ting''s body with a look of consternation. With a backhand sword, Yan Chi sword, which is slanted into the earth, pulls out and turns a few times. Then he is provoked by the edge of his sword and passes it to the other side¡° Your highness, it''s time to go. "¡° Hello, Bai Lang, what do you mean? This kind of opportunity, you don''t kill them? It doesn''t matter to you, does it? " When yuan tingdun was furious, he picked up the sword. Also in this instant, he suffered a hundred wolf strike on his belly and fell asleep. With a wink, Bai Lang motioned for muddy English and Senyu to lean over, and said in a deep voice, "this place can''t stay any longer. Retreat."¡° At this time, why not withdraw¡° yes. Withdraw. Because... "Oh? So you''ve noticed that I''m coming? " A slightly dignified voice suddenly sounded, without any sign, a figure stepped out from the crack of nihility ripples. At the moment when she appeared, hundreds of subconscious eyes suddenly solidified. How could it be?

 Chapter 1387

    "See you, Lord!"


    All of a sudden, the overwhelming voice sounded. In awe, but also with a bit of fanaticism.


    Xingsickle, yanye and minkexie are also at the forefront of dozens of strong soldiers kneeling on one knee to salute, with a respectful appearance. Only not kneeling down, only the military Temple Saint Nalan Fuyan, just nodded, this is also the right she was given.


    On both sides, Chang sunkong, Chang sunyin, GUI haitaosheng and situ Liyang were also surprised. At most, they only thought that even if they were worried about such a mission, they would just send an experienced strong man to follow them and protect them secretly. It is unprecedented for the temple master to come in person.


    After all, on this continent, the power and position of the Lord of the twelve temples are very high. He can be regarded as a man who is based on all human beings and only submits to the God family. He is also the speaker of the god world in this world. Therefore, the struggle between the son and the daughter of the twelve temples has always been cruel, because the position of the temple master in the past dynasties was basically inherited by the son and the daughter.


    "The Lord of the temple


    On the other side, muddy English and Senyu look drastic change, they naturally know that this identity represents the strength of terror. It''s no wonder that even Bai Lang, one of the thirteen Knights of the round table, will show such dignified color and suddenly indicate that he must retreat.


    With a glance, the Lord of the military Temple directly locked on Bai Lang in the distance. She could naturally tell who was the only threat here. In fact, the threat is relatively strong, but it is only relatively strong. After all, the same level of holy land is still different. Looking at the demon world, with the equal strength of the twelve Temple owners, I''m afraid that the only one is the thirteen demons.


    As for the nine demons, who knows how many of their successors are now, let alone their trace.


    "Frost cries, hail stabs stay, and then roll! It''s not that the temple of our army is afraid of you, but for the sake of the first round table knight who once had a few encounters with me, I''ll sell him face. "


    After all, the Lord of the military Temple never made a move. However, her backhand holding on the hilt of the unsheathed sword has already brought an invisible pressure on Bai Lang, who has just been invincible.


    When he regained his mind, he finally breathed a sigh of relief and found that his back was completely wet with sweat. This embarrassment, after he stepped into the holy land level, never happened.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll pass that on to the chief knight. "


    Bowing to each other, Bai Lang did not dare to be less polite, although in fact he wanted to get away from each other''s eyes, it was not impossible. However, the assurance in his heart is only to escape alone. If you want to add another yuan court, I''m afraid that even a 10% chance is not enough. I don''t dare to gamble on it.


    Immediately, he swung his sword, and the rotating frost and hail stabs cut out a few cold awns, and the last one fell right in front of the main body of the military temple.


    As soon as he reached for it, the Lord of the military temple was very relaxed, dispersing the pale cold air between his fingers and leaning on the ground. Then, she gently nodded, indicating that the other party can go.


    "See you later."


    Completely relieved, Bai Lang hastily carries yuan Ting, signals Senyu and muddy English to follow, and leaves in a hurry. He did not dare to stay in this land of right and wrong for a moment.


    With the exit of Bai Lang and Zehan, most of the people present were relieved. Finally, the danger was relieved. With the Lord of the military temple in charge, it must be impossible to turn up other waves.


    However, I would rather not relax even a little bit. Bai Lang left, then the next turn of the spearhead of the military temple, will be aimed at him. Anyway, my name is on the wanted notice of the military temple. Moreover, from the moment that the temple master appeared, he noticed that Yu Guang of the other side had deliberately noticed himself.


    However, the Lord of the military Temple didn''t come directly towards him. Instead, he stood in front of Nalan Fuyan in the blink of an eye and pointed his hand to his chest.


    Bang.


    With a dull sound and a ripple of nothingness, Nalan Fuyan suddenly retreated. When he finally stopped, he could not even stand firm and fell to his knees. In her whole body, a few circles of illusory lines turned, faintly condensed into several heavy shackles, which imprisoned her delicate body.


    "There is not enough success, but more failure. Nalanfu cigarette, I have given you several opportunities, why don''t you know how to cherish it? Now the holy girl of the hall has been baptized by the power of the demons, but you have lost my face


    When the voice fell, the main body of the military Temple disappeared again. At the same moment, the more instinctive he was, the worse he felt. The horizontal sword was the same.


    Ping!


    The edge of the sword vibrated and hummed. The edge of the sword turned a few times and plunged into the side of the earth. The slanting side of the dark red blade vaguely reflects ningyue''s body held high in the air by one hand.


    With five fingers firmly clasped, the Lord of the military Temple glared at Ning Yue in a rage and said in a deep voice: "Nalan Fuyan is my most valued disciple and the best successor of the military temple in the future. However, because of you, she made mistakes again and again. If I had known that there would be today, I should have done it myself at the beginning to eradicate you! "


    "You''ve gone too far..."


    His face was red. He suddenly twisted his left wrist and burst out a circle of runes to the front of his palm.


    Click.


    Almost at the same moment, the Lord of the military Temple easily smashed the circle of runes, and then twisted his fingers to reverse his opponent''s wrist until he dislocated.


    "Don''t show off in front of me with your little trick. And - you


    Suddenly, with a wave of her left hand, she flicked her fingers and shot through the void. In front of the fast track, a cohesive arrow suddenly smashed, but the power of the bullet did not dissipate. It continued to fly, swept all the way, and finally hit Yu Zhu''s big bow. At the end, he smashed his chest like a giant palm, slapping his body on a pillar of bone rock behind him.


    Her face turned white, and she groaned feebly, then fell down and fainted on the ground.


    "Anyone else, would you like to have a try?"


    The Lord of the military Temple snorts, and Yu Guang looks at several people headed by Ying Tianxu and Yinglong, who are the remnants of the supreme alliance.


    Win the sky Xu to hang down of fist tightly hold, however, he also just so, didn''t hand. Not dare, but rather more also looking at this side, very reluctantly make a wink, lips slightly tremble.


    Leave me alone, don''t do it!


    In such a situation, the result of the rush is the total annihilation of the army. Ning Yue is very clear, so is Ying Tianxu. As long as you don''t take the initiative to fight, the Lord of the military temple will kill you in vain.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Ying Tianxu still stepped forward and headed for the Lord of the military temple. But his hands immediately released, as if there was no intention to start.


    "Well? The winner? Hum, I also heard that you have a lot to do with this half breed boy. Why, I can''t do it. I''m going to be a lobbyist? "


    The Lord of the military Temple disdained to hum. He put down ningyue and fell heavily to his side. In her opinion, it is impossible to turn up any more waves. Even if all the people present join hands, with her own strength, it''s a 10% chance to win. Of course, that may not happen at all.


    Suddenly, Ying Tianxu stopped and sighed: "in fact, I''m very curious. When did the elder come here? If he arrived long ago, why didn''t he wait until the end of the game?"


    "I don''t mind telling you. In fact, I just arrived. Just in case, I set up a jump point on the ship of the military shrine, but I didn''t want to use it as a last resort. But not long ago, I noticed that as a saint, nalanfu was eroded by the power of the demons. As for how I found out, you should know. Any temple will leave the spirit card of the son and the daughter. With that thing, you can know their state all the time in case of accidents. "


    "So, when we found something wrong, we started. This distance, even if the launch of folding jump also need a certain amount of power storage time. So it wasn''t until just now that the senior arrived, was it? "


    "Not bad. At this time, what do you say these are for? "


    There was a trace of impatience in his eyes. The Lord of the military Temple looked up and down at Ying Tianxu. Vaguely, she felt that the other side had another plan.


    After nodding, Ying Tianxu said again: "the elder generation is extremely powerful. As soon as they arrive here, they will take full control of the situation, expel all dissidents, and make us survive. Just for this, I must thank you and admire you. "


    The Lord of the military Temple replied coldly: "no need to thank you. I just came to pick up the people in my temple. By the way, I''ll help you out of the flames."


    "Well, the elder just saved us. But before you arrive, it also starts when we sail in the lost sea. More than once, we have been helped by ningyue, who has been on the verge of death for more than ten times. It can be said that if he hadn''t spared no efforts for several times, there would never have been so many people who could have arrived here alive today, regardless of the ghost temple, the ghost temple and your army temple. It can even be said that without him, we can''t get here. We may have been buried in the sea long ago! "


    When the voice fell, Ying Tianxu looked back, his eyes slowly swept changsunkong and changsunyin, and finally looked at the sickle.


    "Master, Ying Tianxu is right. Ningyue has made great contributions to this voyage. Even if you have to say that he is actually for his own self-interest, after all, it is also true that he has helped us several times. The eldest son of the ghost temple, sun Kong, I hope you can show me your kindness and let him go. "


    As Chang sun Kong bows his hands, Chang sun Yin also salutes.


    "Sun Yin, the eldest daughter of the temple of the underworld, please let ningyue go."


    "Please forgive me!"


    The next moment, a dense bow of people, ghost temple, hell temple, and the supreme alliance. There are even some people in the military shrine.


    After swallowing his saliva, the sickle bowed down and said, "Lord of the temple. Even if he is selfish, he will help me a lot. I hope... "


    "Sickle, don''t you disobey me?"


    With a round glare of anger, the Lord of the military temple''s eyes swept the crowd who bowed to salute with Chang sunkong and Chang sunyin. At last, they waved their sleeves to shake out a strong wind¡° If anyone dares to plead for him, he will be guilty with him, and he will be the enemy of the temple of our army! " All of a sudden, the voice of pleading subsided, and many faces were replaced by panic. After all, they dare not take their own lives to intercede. Seeing this, the Lord of the military Temple disdained to smile. He looked back at Ying Tianxu, the leader, and said, "well, how do you choose?" With a long sigh, Ying Tianxu said, "in this case, we have to be polite before we fight. Master Ning, please show up. "¡° Who are you calling? " At this moment, the eyes of the Lord of the military Temple changed slightly. At the next moment, a touch of instinctive vigilance flashed in her eyes. Not far behind, a figure drifted up and stood there, with a sharp chill, like a sword with hundreds of handles coming out of its sheath at the same time¡° He''s calling me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. "¡° Ning! My God! Song

 Chapter 1388

    The frost front is shining, and the ghosts are retreating alone. Sing high and win the victory.


    This five character quatrain is very popular for people on this continent. Because, that person left countless legendary deeds, so that for decades countless people yearn for unceasingly, smell it, blood boiling.


    As we all know, the twelve temples are second only to the gods and above hundreds of millions of human beings. However, it must be said that there is no one who can be free from this commandment. Of course, this is the only answer that comes to the mind of the public.


    A living legend, Tiange Jiansheng.


    He is the strongest under the gods, worthy of human first. In the past, he went into the demon world alone, picked the devil with his sword, and awed the demons in his own name. As a result, in the past, Zehan Empire unified the demons and was unprecedentedly powerful. Emperor liewu, who had a rare military strategy for thousands of years, never sent troops to enter the human world.


    Compared with the high, ethereal gods of heaven. To the world, he is more true who travels all over the world and takes care of injustice with one sword. How many young people are determined to become such a bright existence. How many infatuated women, eager to get their look back.


    However, there are not many people who have really seen the Tiange sword sage. Even, there are not many people who know his real name is Ning Tiange.


    However, for the twelve temples, the name is no secret. And from the mouth of the Lord of the military temple, it is even more impossible to be false. Now, in front of the public, the middle-aged man who exudes bursts of invisible sword Qi is the most powerful man in the legend, Tiange sword sage Ning Tiange!


    "What day is... Today?"


    Chang sun Kong''s face is full of shock, even if it is him, it is the first time to see Ning Tiange''s true face. Even he grew up listening to the legend of Tiange Jiansheng. He was ambitious, chivalrous and courageous.


    Today, I can see you!


    His eyes were also full of shock. When he looked at his elder brother, he was completely relieved.


    Tiange Jiansheng, the leader of the military temple, which is better? If you ask hundreds of people present, the answer will only be the same.


    "Ning Tiange, why are you here?"


    The Lord of the military temple, Guihai Liuyan, was a little flustered. She was arrogant and arrogant. Even if the other temple owners of the twelve shrines could get her eyes. In terms of strength, she dares to fight for a higher position.


    But she also has self-knowledge. For those in front of you, your chances of winning are slim.


    "Then why are you here?"


    Ning Tiange smiles and doesn''t answer directly. He is the only human who dares to speak to the Lord of the twelve temples in this way.


    Similarly did not answer directly, return to sea Liu Yan suddenly suddenly suddenly realized general, turn head to stare to the side is she fell on the ground of rather more, in the eyes flash a violent surprise.


    "Ningyue, ningtiange... Is it difficult? He is the one..."


    "If you don''t know what to say, you can''t say enough. That''s great wisdom. The Lord of the hall, you don''t want me to teach you that, do you


    At the moment of this sentence, Ning Tiange''s eyes faintly flashed a cold, even if it was just a fleeting moment. At the moment of glimpse, returning to the sea and Liuyan was also awe inspiring, and the inexplicable chill suddenly shrouded the whole body.


    After a long time, she nodded and said, "I see. I understand that disaster comes from the mouth. However, with his life experience and his present actions, if he is allowed to go on, it may become a great disaster in the future. Ning Tiange, if you annoy the gods, I''m afraid you can''t protect him. Ask yourself, what do you think is your chance of winning by besieging the Lord of the twelve temples at the same time


    "Don''t bluff me. Not to mention the Twelve Gods, even if the God of War above you comes, I can count with him. You need not worry about this. As for ningyue, I will discipline myself. If one day he does harm to one side, I don''t need to trouble you. I will kill him myself. "


    In the face of Ning Tiange''s statement, Guihai Liuyan frowned slightly. After several hesitations, she said again: "his identity is too special, and he touches the power of taboo again and again... All these hidden dangers are under the custody of the twelve temples. This has been the case for thousands of years. Please think twice."


    "Think twice what? That''s always the case, right? Return to sea Liuyan, I see in the friendship, today don''t care about you from low status bullying younger things. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you leave here with a wound. Almost. It''s time to leave, isn''t it? Because of the fighting just now, the natural ocean current abyss here is about to gather again. If you wait for it to take shape, even with the strength of the Lord of the temple, you must wait until it is relatively weak seven days later, and then you can leave with all your subordinates. Otherwise, we''ll wait here for another 50 Jiazi. "


    Ning Tiange''s words surprised several people present. Since it''s what he, the famous Tiange sword saint, said, there will be no falsehood.


    "Good bye. The military Temple belongs to, withdraw


    "Yes


    With returning to the sea, Liuyan waves her sleeve and turns around. Ningyue''s eyes also change. She shakes up and looks at ningtiange''s profile. After a little hesitation, she finally says: "elder, I have something to ask..."


    Ning Tiange doesn''t even go to see him. With both hands on her back, Yu Guang glances at nalanfu smoke, which is held by Yan ye and min kexie in the distance. He replies faintly: "if she agrees to go with you, I can help you. Otherwise, I won''t force others to do so. "


    Smell speech, rather more like to look out, but look far away to nalanfu smoke, to the mouth of the words but inexplicably stop. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak.


    It seems that he has no reason to keep each other. But if you look at her being taken away like this, because the magic wing emperor Qi was reincarnated into a demon nalanfu smoke, it is bound to be punished by the military temple. This is the only thing he does not want to see.


    "Nalanfu, stay and follow me, OK?"


    After all, I''d rather raise my voice and drink it, but I don''t care about the hundreds of eyes gathered here.


    All of a sudden, return to the sea Liuyan step a stop, the right hand can''t help but hard grip. Of course, she knows that Ning Tiange must be behind her if she can make Ning Yue have the courage to say this.


    With a cry, Nalan Fuyan slowly raised his head and looked back at Ning Yue''s warm eyes. A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. At last, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "goodbye. Take care. I''ll never see you again..."


    Suddenly, rather more Leng in situ, stupefied. Although he knew that he could not keep nalanfu cigarette, he was rejected so directly that his heart was like a knife after all.


    I''m afraid I''ll never see you again.


    Mouth slightly a pull, return to the sea Liuyan with many strong men under the command of stride away. In fact, the military shrine was the winner in this battle. Frost cry hail thorn successfully recovered, but also mistakenly took away the queen pieces of magic wing Huangqi. The harvest is worth her going.


    He glared at ningyue angrily. Situ Liyang bit his teeth and finally retreated. Behind him, led by Yingqiao, all five clever girls returned. In their hands, each had something to bring.


    "That''s all we got?"


    "Three thousand years of decay and serious wastage are relatively good and useful. In addition, just now in order to deal with the round table Knight''s two strikes, it also damaged a lot of complete magic weapons. "


    Cherry Qiao nodded and handed out the object in her hand.


    At the same time, situ Liyang glanced at Yu Guang, vaguely felt as if Ning Tiange had paid attention to his side. Knowing that he was powerful, he had to wave his hand and said: "withdraw!"


    The temple of machinist, and the temple of God of war, where the son of God returned to haitaosheng, also left.


    Until now, Chang sun Kong, who knew later, suddenly exclaimed, "wait! The ships of the mechanic temple and the military temple have gone, so how can we leave? "


    In response, Ning Tiange replied: "in another half an hour, the ocean current around here will rise, which will produce great buoyancy. With your strength, we will seize the opportunity to float up and reach the waiting ship on the sea. No problem. But it''s better to make preparations early. "


    "Thank you for your advice. The ghost Temple belongs to. Come here and follow me to see the situation. "


    Of course, the eldest sun Yin also led the hell temple to retreat. After the death of the son in the temple of the dead, there is no reason to stay here.


    So far, only the remnants of the supreme alliance and a group of ningyue partners were left.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was delicate, Ying Tianxu saluted and said, "master, I''m leaving now. Thank you for your advice. Left Dharma protector, let''s prepare for it. "


    After a Zheng, Yinglong quickly nods and greets his subordinates to leave.


    In the distance, Yu Zhu, who stands up, looks at the incident from a distance. She hates it a few times and wants to meet in the past. Suddenly she realizes something. Looking back, she sees Xi you standing behind her.


    "Don''t disturb them. This way, I need your help


    Looking at the desolate land after the clearance, Ning Tiange still keeps the posture of carrying both hands, turns to Ning Yue, smiles inexplicably and says: "now, you can ask questions. Of course, I don''t have to answer you. "


    With a sigh, Ning Yue nodded his head and said, "the elder has a relationship with me, right?"


    Ning Tiange turned her mouth slightly and said, "in fact, what you want to ask is your life experience? At this time, you have been wandering in the demon world for a long time. With all these experiences, I''ve already had a guess in my heart, haven''t I? "


    "In itself, I thought it was just a coincidence. Until just now, I pulled up the nightmarish sword, which is said to be controlled only by the Zehan royal family, and the dialogue between the elder and the Lord of the military temple... Now, I have to believe the conjecture that used to be absurd. "


    Face slightly twitched a few times, rather more in a deep breath, put on a serious appearance.


    "Zehan Empire, Emperor liewu. The only prince under his knees, the baby who disappeared in those years... Is it really me


    Hearing the speech, Ning Tiange looks up and smiles, pats each other''s shoulder, and then comes to his ear, whispers.


    "If you think so, you are. If you don''t want to, you are still just ningyue. "


    "Master, this answer is really cunning."


    With a shrug of the shoulder and a smile, Ning Yue suddenly takes a step back and bows respectfully¡° Just now, thank you for your help. I have never thought that the people I yearn for in the hearts of countless people, the heroes I admire most from childhood to the end, would show up to help me when I am in danger. This surprise, I still feel like a dream up to now. "¡° Yearning? On the surface, the glory, on the back, the bitterness, I''m afraid the world can''t imagine. Well, the past is still not mentioned. Ningyue, let me ask you, what are you going to do next? "

 Chapter 1389

    "How?"


    Ningyue was stunned again. This answer is a little difficult. Because he didn''t know which way Ning Tiange wanted him to choose.


    But then again, after 20 years, if there is only one prince who wants to go back to Zehan Empire, he will be able to succeed in regaining the throne with the help of the old part of emperor liewu, which is called by him. If you choose this road, I''m afraid the maximum probability will be in the end..


    If you choose to continue to travel the mainland and wander around as you do now, you may not be able to come and go as freely as before.


    In the human world, the military temple is covetous and will not stop. Moreover, his life experience and holding the magic wing emperor chess, Guihai Liuyan also has the possibility to inform other temple owners. I am afraid that when I return to the human world, I will be found by the eyelid of ambush, and then encounter endless pursuit of the twelve temple.


    As for the demon world, the place of refuge previously chosen to avoid the pursuit of the temple will also become a place of right and wrong. After all, today''s emperor Yuanting of Zehan Empire has a bad relationship with him, and he also knows that he has magic wings in his hand. If so, Yuan Ting, as his prince, wants to do something in the territory of the demon Kingdom, which is not much worse than the net laid by the twelve temples.


    It seems that he has nowhere to go if he doesn''t hide his name?


    But if you want him to choose to spend the rest of his life peacefully, it''s more painful than killing him. It''s impossible to accept.


    After thinking for several times, Ning Yue shook his head, sighed and laughed again, and replied: "the two roads left to me are not easy to go. I''ve never found out that I''ve been so hostile. "


    "Everyone is innocent and guilty. Your strength is not enough to protect what you have. Today, I can protect you for a while, but I can''t protect you forever. Even if you can do it, you are not willing to live under my protection forever. Because of chance, you get too many things that can attract other people''s covet, and then, although you have the edge of convergence, you can''t hide them all the time, even if you have a bad heart. If you get this insight, you are doomed to be in danger all the way. In addition, you should also be glad that no one can confirm that what you are holding is the once supreme magic sword. Otherwise, it will only attract more and more powerful people. "


    For Ning Tiange''s words, Ning Yue nodded his head again and again. While his face was heavy, an idea flashed in his heart.


    "Sure enough, I know the origin of my sword. That''s right. How can it be that only the elder martial brother and the master are responsible for guarding these important things? There must be absolute strong people who can stay behind the scenes. That person is the elder. "


    "Well, your guess is quite right. Now I might as well tell you that it''s the first time you''ve seen me, but I''ve been following you secretly no less than ten times. It''s just that I won''t do it until you can''t deal with life and death. Last time, I almost wanted to do it, but I told others to take the lead. "


    Smell speech, rather more slightly stunned, quickly recalled the only explanation of the answer.


    "What I said was that master yepo helped me after rixuan carved the battlefield? At that time, the supreme magic sword was snatched away, and I really couldn''t snatch it by myself. Wait a minute, muddy English and Mori Yu deliberately snatched it past dark Xuan. Did they actually notice? "


    At this moment, he was shocked. It seemed that muddy English and Mori Yu could be regarded as the confidants of Yuanting, and Yuanting and himself were in the same situation. If the prince Zehan knew that he still had something better than magic wings, he might even cross the whole demon world in order to catch him.


    To this, Ning Tiange is a pair of disapproval of appearance, return a way: "do you think, even if they two dare to mention, that Yuan Ting may go to believe?"? At most, I just think it''s a kind of spiritual weapon. Compared with that, Yuanting must care more about your blood. In the royal family, for the sake of the right of inheritance, even the brothers turned against each other. He''d rather kill you wrongly than let you go. "


    "So I''m still very dangerous. If it''s just to capture some treasure, maybe it will work to abandon the car and protect the commander. However, Yuanting''s next goal will be my life... This is too bad. "


    "As I said, I can''t protect you all the time. You need to rely on your own strength if you want to stand in the world. Therefore, I deliberately ask you to stay. So, do you understand? "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s heart is pounding. He suddenly realizes the reason why Ning Tiange talks with himself here. The ecstasy in his heart made him ecstatic for a moment, and then he swallowed the words to his mouth. After repeated several times, he could not speak.


    "Could you please give me some advice?"


    "You can''t learn my moves just by giving me some directions. Talent and effort, both, with your current strength, want to control my sword, I''m afraid it will take time to polish. Let me ask you, if you are asked to stay here, you are not allowed to leave unless you meet my requirements. Can you stand the loneliness


    "Here it is?"


    Surprised, Ning looked up and looked around. Soon, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why didn''t I find out before? This place is really a unique place. Presumably, the cultivation here will not be disturbed. What''s more, the present left by the former zhenkan emperor is related to the seal array. I think I can fully understand it, and I just need to stay here. In this way, there will be more at one stroke. Isn''t it a pleasure? "


    "Oh? It seems that you are quite satisfied here. That''s the best. I''ll give you three days to rest. I''ll give you some good advice then. "¡° Thank you At the same time, in the far corner, led by Xiyou, Yuzhu comes to a place that can be called a metal cemetery. A large number of broken debris of the magic guide warship and Leviathan''s remains are piled up together. After 3000 years of precipitation, it seems that part of them has been integrated. Among them, what surprised her most was that under many of the wrecks, there was still a faint halo of change, containing continuous fluctuations. It seems that the consumption in the past three thousand years is still not enough to put out the melting pot of the magic guide¡° Xiyou, what do you want me to do? I don''t know anything about magic devices. "¡° You don''t need to understand. Just give me a hand. The fluctuation of these reaction furnaces affects me more or less, so it''s difficult for me to accurately control everything they do. I need to borrow your hand first. Moreover, the overall workload is very large. So, you''d better have a mental preparation. " Here, Xi pomelo suddenly mysterious smile, smile with a confident and proud. Seeing this, Yu Zhu was more puzzled and asked, "what are you going to do?"¡° What else can we do? How can so many precious magic guides be wasted? Even if they have been wasted, they are far better than the semi-finished products that can be integrated by the human and demon worlds today. I intend to use local materials and these magic guide furnaces as the driving core to reorganize a brand new magic guide warship. " Speaking of this, Xiyou''s eyes are full of excitement and expectation. Nodded, feather Zhu can understand each other a little bit in the heart for this hot. However, there was still a little doubt. She couldn''t help asking¡° Reaction furnaces should be enough. However, the keel and frame of the warship, as well as the armor, are you going to use these wrecks to re melt and directly cast them? Maybe I don''t know much about the strength of the recast hull, right With a sly smile, Xi you replied, "why should I use those semi abandoned metals to recast the hull? Isn''t there better material in front of us? "¡° Where is it? " As soon as the voice came out, Yu Zhu''s mouth kept open and hard to close. In her big eyes, a pillar of Leviathan''s skeleton is particularly prominent. Under the huge skeleton which has been rotten and almost rocky for three thousand years, there is still a faint metallic luster in some gaps. These are the special materials that the craftsmen of the two clans covet¡° It seems that Xi you are going to have a very big hair! It''s just that you and I can really do it? " After all, Yu Zhu still has some doubts¡° It seems that as a member of the Tianyi clan, you know little about our Qiqiao clan. It''s not from the beginning to the end that craftsmen cast magic guides by themselves. For the Tianshen clan, the Qiqiao clan is a war weapon and casting tool. Similarly, we actually have our own unique tools and weapons. Here, there are ready-made ones. " Voice down, Xi pomelo mysterious smile, raised his hand to dial a ring. All of a sudden, in the ruins behind, a dark shadow suddenly stood up. It turned out to be a huge metal puppet in the shape of a human. It was five meters tall. A stop there, even if the body is damaged, is still majestic¡° The war puppet is also a kind of magic weapon, but in the hands of opportunists, it is also a good partner to help forge magic weapon. And here, there should be many that can be temporarily restored. Well, is there any other question? " Nodding, Yu Zhu said, "no more. Hum, I''m ready to move when I see that you''re going to make a big fight. As, is we hand in hand to ningyue master a gift. On his side, it should take a long time. I hope we can finish it in time before the end. "¡° necessary. When I return, I will let ningyue ride on our own magic guide warship, a real magic guide warship made with the crafty craftsmanship! "¡° The tide began to become turbulent, for fear that our ships would not be able to stay in this area. In addition, there is a possibility of a comeback. This is a land of right and wrong. After all, it''s not suitable to stay long. It''s time for us to leave. " Looking at Ying Tianxu at the edge of the deck, Chang sunyin sighs. Naturally, she knew who she was waiting for. Who knows, win Tianxu unexpectedly happy, back: "then go, set sail, return."¡° Huh? You''re not waiting for me? "¡° Yes, from the beginning, I didn''t plan to wait for Xiaoyue. On his side, master Ning will arrange it properly. We don''t need to worry about it. When we meet next time, I think that boy will bring us more shock. So we have to work harder, but we can''t ask him to pull too much back at that time! "

 Chapter 1390

    The sky is clear and the mountains are green.


    Children''s laughter and noise spread all over the mountains, which is full of fun and harmony.


    "Children, don''t run too far. You can''t cross the circle of the guards."


    Behind the children, several women trotted along, greeting and caring, enjoying themselves. They look at many children''s eyes, full of love and tenderness.


    These are children who were displaced in the war, separated from their parents or even separated from each other. Now, with the end of the war, they have been gathered in special orphanages, taken good care of and thriving. Most of the young men and women who take care of them have the same life experience. After they are able to live independently, they choose to come back from time to time and pass on the gift they have received to the children who suffer the same as the next generation.


    Only wish, sadness desalination in the past, no longer like a shadow.


    "Brother, this is for you."


    In the middle of everyone''s frolic, a six-year-old girl, holding a pie, staggers to the guard standing at the edge of everyone''s play and smiles.


    In this regard, the bodyguard did not refuse, quickly took it, nodded with a smile: "well, I took it, you also quickly go back, and play with everyone, can''t go again."


    After all, it''s a mountain forest. Before being chosen as the place for this outing, there were several surveys to confirm that there were no large-scale Warcraft. In the past two years, the security of the snow dragon Empire has been very good. Although it is not close at night, the number of criminals is less and less. In general, there should be no sudden danger here.


    And just in case, we also deployed such a team of 20 bodyguards to help care for them and ensure that they are safe.


    "Well, my brother must finish eating. It''s not good to be picky or wasteful."


    The little girl said in a straight line. At last, she turned away and trotted back to her companion.


    Looking at her happy back, the young bodyguard also had a faint smile, feeling the joy in front of her. Even, there is a little jealousy, why he did not experience such joy when he was a child. It seems that from the beginning of his memory, he spent his time in his father''s strict training, and few friends were able to play with each other.


    "Ah. Maybe they also envy us for being able to grow up with our parents? "


    Finally, shaking his head and smiling, he bit the pie from the little girl. After the light salty taste, the sweet taste of the stuffing poured into his lips. For him who spent the whole morning running and standing guard, this taste is very satisfactory.


    After a few mouthfuls, after eating the pie, the bodyguard wiped the debris between his fingers, and a joke came from his side.


    "Do you think it tastes good enough to eat? If you open your mouth, there must be more. "


    The mouth is not far away companion, still waving to him.


    The young bodyguard made a gesture and hummed, "if you are envious, you can also ask for one. Don''t be here..."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a low through sound sounded. In his sight, his companion''s body twitched and collapsed. When the scream came out, his right leg flowed blood red.


    Attack! How is that possible?


    In shock, he turned quickly and raised his spear. But did not think of almost the same moment, a figure leap to, a heavy kick hit his chest. The strong impact of the coming force, forced him to the ground.


    Bearing the chest pain, struggling to get up, the young bodyguard felt a chill in his throat. The enemy''s blade had already touched his neck.


    "I advise you not to move. We''re just looking for money, we don''t want to hurt people. "


    Money?


    All of a sudden, the young bodyguard who was knocked down was stunned. Yu Guang glanced at the place and saw more shadows break into the place. Although his companions were resisting, they were not opponents at all and were soon defeated one by one.


    As for those men and women who are not fighters, they can only call back all their children and form a circle to protect them. Even, many women hold their nearest children tightly, and then cover their eyes with their hands.


    Soon, a strong man carrying a nine ring machete came with his eyes sweeping over the child who was escorted behind a circle of human walls. He also whistled jokingly.


    In the face of this desperado, few of the men and women who were protecting their children showed fear. On the contrary, they were calm and just looked at each other quietly. Among them, one of the women stepped out and went forward, asking, "are you their boss? You can tell me what you need. Here, I can decide. "


    The boss nodded and said with a smile: "it seems that I chose the right target this time. Your origin is very unusual. For ordinary people, it''s impossible to hire such a team of bodyguards, and it''s impossible to keep calm in such a situation. As you can see, my men only hurt your people. Everyone died. We only seek wealth, not death. There is a way to steal. "


    "If you ask for money, I''m afraid the boss is looking for the wrong person. We are all poor people, and we don''t have much money. But since you''ve come, you can''t come back empty handed. That''s a little bit of a joke. I''d like to invite you to drink


    After that, the woman took off her purse and handed it to the other side.


    The boss took the money bag, weighed it, a trace of sullen flashed in his eyes, hummed: "that''s it? My brother drinks a lot. It''s not enough for us to have a drink! "


    The woman''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she didn''t panic. She turned around and said, "isn''t it enough? We all have money with us. No, let''s take it out. "


    Soon, several money bags came together. They were all simple cloth bags. At a glance, they knew that they were just common people''s objects. From the fact that they are gathered in women''s hands and picked up at will, the weight is bound not to be too much.


    This time, the boss even just glanced at it, but he didn''t even reach out to pick it up. He grinned and said, "are you sending beggars? What are these enough for? "


    In this regard, the woman''s face did not change, righteous words back: "enough for us to live with the children for a week. If it''s not enough, I can do something about it. It''s just that, in that case, I''m afraid the children will not know the meat in the next few days. "


    Pop!


    With a wave of his hand, the old man knocked over all the money bags he held in his opponent''s hands and said angrily, "are you still packing here? These children are afraid to be rich or not, right? There are so many people to take care of, travel and bodyguard team to follow, their family is destined to be extraordinary. I don''t want any more. The ransom is ten thousand silver coins. I can''t do without a penny. "


    "Ten thousand silver, No. Our living expenses are only three thousand a year. As I said, the boss has lost his eye. We are all poor families. I''m afraid we can''t give them... "


    Before her voice fell, the boss suddenly grabbed the woman by the wrist and dragged her to him. His face was close to him and said: "if you don''t have money, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to take you. Just in time, I''m still short of a lady from the village! "


    Struggling for a few times, the woman couldn''t get rid of her boss. She said angrily, "please pay more attention! Taiping is a world of peace. Is there no royal law in your eyes when you do this kind of business? "


    With a grim smile, the boss replied, "Wang fa? Are you kidding? Are we like people who are afraid of wangfa? "


    "Well said. The king''s law is just a rule to restrict the common people. It is not applicable to everyone. If you want to deal with people like you, I''m afraid you need some stronger means. "


    A voice suddenly rang out, so that the boss was stunned at the same time, suddenly felt a gust of wind passing close, the woman he caught was far away. And he grabbed each other''s arm and fell from the air, half of his body splashing dust.


    Also at this moment, pain from the amputated elbow, a burst of scarlet spray out.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    In the scream, the strong figure retreated. Finally, at this moment, he could barely see that there was a young man with a little evil in her eyes in front of her.


    "Go ahead, kill him for me!"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When the sound of reprimand just sounded, a fierce strange wind fell in the air, and the rage swept directly away more than ten bandits with knives. At the same time, a dark shadow passed through the sky, like a dark cloud covering the sun. After a few rapid circles, it fell heavily. Twisting its head was a roar.


    Roar!


    A slightly hot roaring wind is rolling, and the moment when the bandits are forced back again, their resistance will be completely shattered. Everyone''s big eyes, in the moment of seeing the huge shadow coming, the only thing left is fear.


    Is that a flying dragon?


    "Sister Dee, are you ok?"


    Until now, the young man appeared to speak, the first sentence is full of caring tenderness.


    Looking at her close at hand, sister Di could not help shaking her shoulders and said, "Xiaoao?"


    "Well, it''s me, of course. Let''s talk about the past. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll solve the problem first. Sister Di, what should they do? My dragon seems to be a little hungry. Why don''t you feed it? "


    Xiao aoxie laughed, and turned his back to the faces of many children, showing a touch of cruelty.


    All of a sudden, the old man dropped his sword and knelt on the ground, shaking.


    "This hero, we have no eyes. We have offended you. We still hope... We can find a way to live!"


    Seeing this, those minions followed suit and knelt down to beg for mercy. Not to mention the little pride that could cut off their elder brother''s arm without a sound, the tyrant dragon alone was enough to frighten them.


    As soon as the sword eyebrow was raised, Xiao Ao said, "hum, I''ll kill you to dirty my hands. Hey, you bodyguards, if you can still stand up, go and tie up these robbers, and go back to see them off. Half of the reward will be given to the orphanage, and the other half will be kept for the wounded. "


    "Yes, I understand."


    It''s quick to clean up the pieces, but this outing will be ruined by such a disturbance. But unexpectedly, a few children who were not frightened were interested in the dragon. They braved to touch the scaly body of the dragon.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ao winked and motioned to his partner to bend down his head, pretending to sleep and play with children. Then he looked at her with a smile, and glanced at the other men and women who were very interested in her going away, and spoke again¡° Sister Dee, long time no see. I can''t imagine that you are still carrying on the oath of that year. "¡° Well, after all, it was an idea I had since I was a child. It''s a pleasure to watch them grow up like us before. It''s you who can make more noise. This time I come back after a long time, but it''s very different. How far is it from your ideal? "

 Chapter 1391

    Smell speech, small Ao ponder a smile, looking at the body in front of Di elder sister, return a way: "from small to big, my ideal is two.". First, I want to stand out, not to be a generalist, but at least to have an identity that can be put on the table. Now, I''ve become a general as I wish, and I''m getting closer to having my own jurisdiction. "


    Tiejie showed a touch of doubt and muttered: "general? Xiao Ao, are you serious


    "Of course, if you don''t look at my magnificent Mount, can you have it casually? I''m not afraid to tell you that the army under my command is not ordinary. All the Dragon cavalry have their own dragons and the emperor''s personal guards. Moreover, in fact, I''ve decided to be a marquis for a long time. It''s just that my qualifications are still a little shallow. Although I have made great achievements in war, it''s not enough to convince the public, so I have to postpone it first. "


    Patted oneself chest, small Ao a pair of slightly proud appearance. Then, with a slight turn of his eyes, his smile grew stronger.


    "As for the second ideal, you know it best, don''t you?"


    "Me? What do you want to do? It''s always the most elusive in our group. How can I know? "


    Gently shaking her head, sister Di was still smiling.


    After taking a look around, Xiao Ao confirmed that no one was paying attention to this side. He came a little closer and joked: "what else can it be? Of course, it''s to marry sister di. Now, can I be qualified? "


    Suddenly, sister Di''s cheeks turned red slightly and said angrily, "what are you talking about? How dare a little girl climb up to the top of a grand general? "


    "What a great general, one thing down one thing, I was still the little boy in front of sister di. Of course, now I''ve grown up, otherwise I dare not say that. So, sister Dee, you say... Can you marry me? "


    Xiao Ao, who has always been galloping on the battlefield, showed a slightly shy hesitation at this time. It seemed that it took a lot of courage to say those words from his mouth. He hesitated and thought for several years before he finally came out.


    Her heart was like a deer scurrying in disorder. Sister Di lowered her head and stirred her hands and fingers together, making her face more flushed. She also is in Leng here, did not answer tardy.


    "Nah, sister Di, who is this big brother?"


    It was a familiar child who broke the awkward silence. He came to her and tugged at the latter''s sleeve while he continued to glance at the side of the dragon.


    "Sister Di, can you ask me if I can ride the handsome dragon for a try?"


    "Ah, Yanren, you are too cunning. How can you make such a request by yourself?"


    "Yes, yes, such a good proposal, I didn''t tell you. It''s too much for a person to sneak over!"


    Suddenly, the other two small figures came together, a pair of indignant formation.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Ao said, "no problem, let''s come together. What''s more, it''s boring just to ride. How about I take you for a ride in the sky? "


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, great!"


    In the cheers of the three children, he handed his hand to the hesitant woman in front of him.


    "Why don''t you come with me, sister? Three children, I may not be able to take care of all at once, and I need your help. "


    "Well, well, let''s go together."


    Nodded, with a little blush on her cheek, sister Di took Xiao Ao''s hand.


    A moment later, a group of five rode on the back of the dragon. There is also a small episode. The emperor''s family dragon, who is somewhat arrogant in nature, doesn''t allow people to ride except his partner. But with a lot of tongue, spear, lip and sword, he finally gives in and lowers his head.


    Hoo¡ª¡ª


    Flapping their wings and flying, the gale coming from their faces made the three children yell and enjoy themselves, roaring in mid air to vent their joy. And behind them, sitting side by side and embracing them, Xiao AO and sister Di could not help but cling to each other. Due to the wind in the air, Xiao Ao''s arm naturally encircled the slender waist of Di Jie and held her tightly.


    Naturally feel the other side this with a little aggressive small action, di elder sister just face slightly red, did not stop. It seems that some enjoy the feeling of being close to each other when flying in the air.


    Until the time of landing, the three children, who had a good time, slowly stepped on the ground in the weakness of their legs and feet. Xiao Ao also let go of her arms, but kept holding on to her little hand and came back to the crowd together.


    Seeing their appearance, the rest of the young men and women, who had known them well, uttered a cry of surprise. In fact, growing up together, how can they not see Xiao Ao''s mind. And today, he is like a magic soldier to the earth, easily subdue the bandits. The heroism even attracted some of the women who had known each other for a long time.


    However, they also know that Xiaoao has a place to belong to, so the palpitation can only be hidden in their hearts.


    In the next few days, Xiao Ao naturally accompanied Di Jie, ate and lived together, and played happily with the children. The children also welcome this big brother who they have never seen before, especially when they are able to ride the handsome dragon, which makes them like him more than many of their brothers and sisters.


    Among them, there are many people whispering with Xiao Ao secretly, and they also support him to marry her home. Once more, a child thought that the whisper is actually not small voice, so that everyone around to listen to a true, but also caused a burst of blush.


    Then one night, after dinner, the children and other young men and women took on all the cleaning work, leaving the huge courtyard for Xiao AO and di Jie.


    Sitting side by side, looking up at the starry sky, Xiao Ao''s eyes were a little confused and murmured: "I don''t know how long I haven''t been so free. It seems that only when we were young can we have such pleasure? At that time, we were often hungry and even in hiding, but no one would complain about anything and came together relying on each other. "


    "Well, after all, we are brothers and sisters who share weal and woe, and we should continue to pass on that feeling. In the future, there should be fewer and fewer children like us. However, as long as there is, I am willing to take them here, forget the past unhappiness and grow up happily. In other words, I still remember that you were the most mischievous at that time. You often fought with children who were several years older than you. Even if you beat them one by one, you never refused to lose. Several times, I was beaten black and blue, but I still cling to a bag of junk that can sell some money. "


    "Of course not. Those things can make our poor dinner a little better. At that time, those big kids were bad enough to bully us and rob us. If they show weakness, it will only make them worse. So, I fight them every time. Even if they can''t win, they won''t be satisfied. Maybe it was the ruthlessness at that time that made the original man take a fancy to me? Although, I know he just wanted to use me to work for him, but I still thank him. If it wasn''t for his training, I couldn''t be as good as I am now


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ao looked down at his hands, and then a bitter smile.


    "Once he has made great achievements, his banter is the best portrayal of me now. Sister Di, sometimes I''m really afraid of myself. I''m more and more used to fighting with blood. Clearly, I want to protect myself and have the ability to protect the people around me, but I have to kill one fresh life after another. In the end, numb, for the death of life no longer leave any guilt. Do you think I''m too terrible? "


    "It''s not easy to protect your heart? After all, the sin of killing needs to be resisted. Only in that way can there be a light of peace. I''m very glad that you have finally become such a person. Although you have been reluctant to say where you are going to work, I think you must be worthy of what you have done, right? "


    Looking at the little Ao close at hand, sister Di smiles. With that smile, she can see that the former is crazy. Her dishonest hand creeps slowly and caresses her little hand.


    "Sister Di, actually... If, well, I mean if, the position of general I appointed does not belong to the human Empire, but to the demon empire. Can you still accept me like that? "


    After a little surprised, sister Di replied, "the demons? I always know that you are different from us. If you think that''s the right thing to do, let it go. I believe that after experiencing so much together, you will not turn your back on the kindness in your heart. "


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Ao said frankly, "sister Di, I''ll be straight. In fact, now I am the Dragon commander of xuanke Empire, directly under the personal guard of xuanke emperor, and my status is aloof. Moreover, the xuanke empire is different from the one that has always been called the snow dragon empire. What I serve is the new emperor, an emperor who doesn''t want to start another war and ends the civil strife. With her, xuanke will never fight with the snow dragon Empire again. And then, the border territory that I will be granted will be a territory close to this side. So, sister Dee, will you come with me


    Surprised, sister Di shook her head and sighed, "Xiao Ao, I can''t go with you. In fact, I always know what you mean to me, but... I can''t let those homeless children go after all. You may also say that there are so many people here, it doesn''t matter if I''m one less. But what I''m doing now is the promise I made when I was a child, the ideal I want to realize. Sorry, I can''t respond to you. What''s more, as a young frontier Marquis, you want to be loved by girls. So, just look for something better and more suitable for you, and don''t limit yourself to it. "


    He grabbed sister Di''s little hand and held it in front of his chest. Xiao Ao shook his head and said, "no, I only want sister di. If sister doesn''t want to go, I can stay. It doesn''t matter what fame and fortune. Originally, those were the means to protect sister di. Now, my own strength is enough, and I won''t hurt her any more. So, sister Di, you... "


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind from the sky interrupted his speech. When he turned around, he saw that the emperor''s dependents had landed. In his claws, he was holding a strange looking crow and bird.


    Suddenly, Xiao Ao''s eyes changed slightly. He took out a roll of paper from the bamboo tube on the bird''s leg. When he finished reading it, he put a pinch of his fingers to let it burn in the void.


    In the heart guessed several points, di elder sister soft voice said: "small Ao, is there anything important? Go ahead, men still have to make achievements. I''m here, waiting for you to come back. "¡° As a matter of fact, as long as you say one word, it''s ok if I don''t go. "

 Chapter 1392

    Shaking her head, sister Di kept her gentle smile and said, "no, Xiao Ao, you have to go. For the sake of your childhood ideal, you must have suffered a lot before you finally come to this stage. You can''t waste all your efforts in the past years on impulse. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you here. You can come back any time you like. You are always welcome here. "


    "Sister Di, you are too cunning. You don''t promise me directly, but you always ask me to keep my mind. OK, I''ll be right back. This time, I should be able to climb to a higher title. If sister Di doesn''t want to go with me, it''s OK. Then I''ll come back and buy a large piece of land, and then I''ll meet you. At that time, don''t refuse me any more. "


    With a smile, Xiao Ao walks to the body of the dragon. Before riding, he suddenly stops and sighs again.


    "Sister Di, if one day you know your life experience and know that you are destined to be different from others from birth. For that noble identity, you may have to give up everything you already have, but you can get unimaginable life glory. How would you choose? "


    Sister Di said with a smile: "cold wealth can''t fill the empty heart. How can an empty life far away from her for a long time be compared with the familiar people and things? If I were you, I would still choose what I have now. Because now I live happily and contentedly


    "Maybe you haven''t realized how different the life experience I mentioned is. Well, after so many years, even if I know, how can they recognize it? "


    "Well? Xiao Ao, do you know your life experience? "


    With a leap, Xiao Ao rode on the dragon, looked down at her, and finally sighed.


    "In fact, I have been vaguely aware of it all the time, and it was only later that I realized what it meant. But none of that matters. No matter who I am, sister Di won''t care, will she? That''s enough. Well, it''s time for me to go too. Stay here and wait for me to come back. "


    "Well, take care."


    Sister Di waved. When she left, a faint foreboding flashed in her heart. However, she said nothing. Because at this time, it''s like a curse to say that. She believes that Xiao Ao will keep his promise and come back safely.


    She closed her eyes with a faint smile as she watched the huge shadow fluttering into the sky and finally disappearing into the sky.


    "Xiao Ao, I''ll wait for you to come back. Waiting for you to come back and... Be your bride... "


    A few hours later, when the sky was white with fish bellies about to sunrise, the giant shadow had already arrived at the boundary of xuanke empire.


    Falling directly into the fortress, Xiao Ao waves his token to the surrounding soldiers. All of a sudden, all the soldiers nodded and saluted, and the respect in their eyes took the place of vigilance.


    "Prepare water and food for my dragon, and then ask your top generals to come and see me."


    "Yes, general!"


    Soon, he came to the combat room, sat on the side seat, closed his eyes and had a rest for a while. Then he was awakened by a rush of footsteps. When I opened my eyes, I saw that several generals were in a hurry.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous Dragon Rider would be able to come. We are very lucky. I don''t know. What''s the general''s order here? "


    "If it''s polite, it''s OK. Give me all the information I''ve received about the recent changes - no, just tell me orally what happened in this period of time? "


    Xiao Ao''s face was filled with a touch of awe. The message he had received before was very simple, but the words pierced his chest.


    Come back quickly, Zehan breaks the border, and the border is in urgent need.


    With the same serious look, the general at the head gave a brief account. For a moment, Xiao Ao looked more dignified. When he clenched his fist, his lips trembled slightly.


    "It''s really changed? I''m afraid there will be a chaos in this demon world... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ping! Ding Ding!


    The fast waving sword edge lifts up the scarlet cold awn and cuts down in a crisscross way. The long roaring sound reveals a deep chill.


    However, in the face of such an offensive, Ning Tiange is just very free to resist the right hand, just relying on a circle of faint ripples barrier, to block all. Even without seeing his extra action, the strength of the sudden anti shock in the ripples was transmitted to the dark Xuan sword front, and then there was a low sound. Ning Yue, who was originally in the attack, was suddenly thrown back and swept nearly 100 meters away before he could land.


    "Your growth is too slow, isn''t it?"


    Under the barrier, Ning Tiange shakes his head, then drops his right hand, and the ripples in front of him disperse instantly.


    The five fingers holding the sword were forcefully grasped. With a light whistling, he swept his body and attacked the opponent in an instant. Then he waved his sword and cut it again.


    Bang.


    With the back of his left hand, Ning Tiange pushed away the icy sword edge at will. At the moment when Ning Yue''s left hand was printed, Ning Tiange''s right index finger was in the middle of his palm. A sharp force, like a sword, suddenly pierces into the palm of bombardment.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Tears like Jingxiang, a handful of scarlet floating in the air, would rather respond to the voice and then retreat, blood dripping between the fingers of the left hand. At the same time, the eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the left fist was clenched hard again, the moment the red flame ignited, there was another circle of star condensation, the rune showed through the wrist, injected into the hot moment, and there were several wisps of faint gold flashing.


    At the same time, his right arm vibrates, and several twisted colors that slide down the edge of the sword suddenly overlap. The overflowing deep cold sword Qi is almost in essence, and the fluctuating lines seem to be in full bloom.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the shadow is swept away, and the magic of a sword stirs up hundreds of cold twists, showing a bright line at the tip of the sword. In a flash, the low chirping beauty of death dances wildly.


    Ping.


    There was still only one sound, like the sound of gold and iron beating, and the shadow of the sword cracked all over the sky. Under the guidance of Ning Tiange, the dark Xuanshi collapses, the illusion becomes deep and cold, but it is illusory and useless.


    However, Ning Yue didn''t seem to mind that this move was defeated at all. He went up and hit it with his left hand. The power of collapse was not inferior to that of the previous one.


    The index finger of his right hand didn''t need to be taken back. Ning Tiange opened the five fingers of his right hand and picked it up with his backhand. It was very understatement that he pushed away the ring of heavy blow of ningyue. Then his index finger and middle finger are another handle. He grabs the gap under the opponent''s fist and wears it out a little bit.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the virtual shadow is in a flash, and the point is just a twisted void gap. In the light of lightning, ningyue uses the dark Xuan ancient sword to cut the crack of Xingyou''s imprisonment and hide in it.


    "Try to be as clever as you can. Come out."


    With a joking smile, Ning Tiange draws back her fingers, turns her right hand into a palm again, and takes a side slap to shock the closed void.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The battle power of the void, twisted lines pulling a crack, unexpectedly suddenly appeared a circle of broken gap. But in that, I didn''t see ningyue''s hidden figure.


    At that moment, Ning Tiange noticed something again and turned around. However, what we can see in our eyes is nothing more than a gap of nothingness with no other things inside.


    At that moment, he suddenly smile again, light said: "false and real, military unstoppable, water impermanence form. I''ll take it back. You''re not just using cleverness. "


    In the rear, in the sky, ningyue roared and leaped out. There was no dark Xuan. The ancient sword was in the palm of the hand, and the heavy Xuanli was released. When the rippling light gold overlaps with the dark, the surging destructive force condenses into a towering sword edge and swipes it down.


    Magic hunting sky blade!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    However, it was only a crisp sound to meet the bullying blow. Ning Tiange didn''t even need to look back. With a wave of his hand, a touch of sword from his fingers directly cut off the powerful sword. Everything, return to nothingness.


    However, ningyue still didn''t stop there. At the moment when the sword was collapsing, he took out the dark Xuan ancient sword again with a backhand pull. His back burned his wings and made a dive. With the help of the impact force, the light gold and scarlet are subtly overlapped on the sharp edge of the sword, and the pattern of a charm is fleeting, which is the symbol of magic wing emperor chess.


    Ding!


    Two fingers freely a clip, the final sword or suddenly stop, edge stop in ningtiange fingers. Cold and sharp, on this sleep.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit better. Just now, this continuous move is enough to kill the low-level strong man in the star realm. If the other party''s trust is big, maybe the star''s five levels of extreme state, or the boat may capsize in the sewer. "


    With a faint smile, Ning Tiange let go of the sword and looked at Ning Yue, who was panting, and shook his head again.


    "No matter how much you spend, you will do everything you can to launch an attack. If you put it in the battle of life and death, you will probably show your flaws first. However, I believe that you are a man who knows how to adapt to circumstances and will not make such mistakes in actual combat. That''s all for today. Let''s have a rest. In addition, I may have to leave for a few days. In the next days, I''ll feel for myself and continue to practice. Maybe when I come back, you''ll be in the star state. "


    After that, he turned and walked away without giving ningyue more opportunities to ask.


    Gasping for a while, Ning Yue fell on his back and lay upright on the ground. It''s too exhausting to fight Ning Tiange. Even if his moves are doomed not to hurt the other side at all, he must try his best to try all kinds of changes.


    After all, such a good opponent and teacher can not be easily found. Looking around the world, I don''t know how many people want to seek advice from Ning Tiange.


    "Tiange sword sage, it''s worthy of reputation. I don''t know if I can reach his level one day? "


    "I think ningyue master can do it."


    The next moment, the familiar voice sounded. Before Ning Yue could smell the fame, he felt his head was held up by a pair of small hands, and then gently put it on a soft place. The same familiar warm touch made him realize that it was Yu Zhu''s thigh that became his pillow.


    He was used to this kind of behavior. He would not refuse this kind of action. Instead, he sighed and said, "Yuzhu, don''t praise me. To tell you the truth, what level do you think master Ning has reached? To the holy land, I''m afraid it''s impossible to measure his level? "


    With a slight nod, Yu Zhu said, "well, he is above the most holy. However, after all, there was a difference in the status of God, so it could not be compared with the twelve God kings. But I think that if he does his best, although he can''t win, he won''t be defeated by the weakest gods in the world. He can retreat completely. "¡° So, is that divinity really so important? "¡° Very important. No matter the God King or the demon God, without the fusion of the God status, it is impossible to enter the level of the God status. Only the Supreme God has the right to decide the status of the twelve God kings. Therefore, if ningyue master wants to step into the divine realm, I''m afraid he can only start from the legendary demon God relic. " Smell speech, rather more suddenly open a pair of eyes, the eye son flashed a ray of splendor¡° You want to go with me

 Chapter 1393

    "Well, I guess. Ningyue master is definitely a person who is not satisfied with the status quo and will never stop his own pace. Especially this time, after witnessing the overwhelming power of terror of the Lord of the military shrine and the sword saint of Tiange, I think my yearning for it is even stronger? "


    Feather Zhu light smile, warm hands gently stroking his knee ningyue head, the action is very gentle.


    Nodding, Ning Yue replied, "if you don''t have any interest, how can it be? The power of the holy land is really exciting when you think about it. Although I don''t have enough strength, I began to think about holy land, which means that I''m a little ambitious. But there''s always a goal to pursue, isn''t there? "


    "However, the goal of ningyue master is never just to pursue the growth of strength. Strength is just a kind of capital, an ability to get more of what you want. What''s more, it''s a qualification to keep dignity even when you are in a turbulent world. "


    "Well, you''re right. At the moment, the strength I need is far from enough. The presence of master Ning at my side can only frighten the twelve temples to a certain extent, but it is not enough to make them fear. In particular, the Lord of the military temple has already known that most of the magic wing Huangqi, one of the thirteen lost magic weapons, has been in my hands. Just for this, she will not give up. In addition, on her previous conversation with master Ning, I''m afraid she also guessed the possibility of my identity. Two together, I''m in danger. What''s more, there''s another yuan Court on Capricorn''s side, and it''s going to kill me forever... I really can''t leave here casually when the strong enemy is around and there''s almost no way out. Unless, when I leave here, I already have enough strength, or have the capital to get more strength. "


    Speaking of this, I would rather laugh at myself.


    "It seems that it''s too early to talk about the sermon at this time, isn''t it? If that''s possible, the thirteen demons of the demons have already tried. Where can I come? It''s better to be down-to-earth and build up a mountain bit by bit to consolidate one''s own cultivation than to make some unrealistic fantasies because of the distant goal. After these days, under the guidance of master Youning, I feel that my fighting skills have grown a lot. In addition to the method of luck he taught me, the power of moyihuangqi and shengqian Tiangang has gradually been perfectly integrated. I should be close to the next level. "


    As the voice fell, he raised his fingers and held them in nothingness. All of a sudden, triple ripples rippled up and disappeared. In the light distortion, it reveals an unprecedented strength.


    It''s all over the sky.


    In just two months, under the guidance of Ning Tiange and his personal teaching, ningyue''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Among them, there is also the reason why the emperor of zhenkan gave it. In a word, he is confident that when he leaves here, his strength will officially enter the level of star polar realm.


    Smell speech, feather Zhu intentionally show a touch of panic, mutter: "ah ah ah, I unexpectedly unknowingly by ningyue master left so much?"? It seems that in the same time, because I wholeheartedly helped Xiyou go, I was really a little abandoned. Master Ning Yue, in the next few days, since master Ning is not here, can you come to practice together with me for several times? "


    "In fact, even if you don''t say it, I''d like to have a try. It seems that in these days, my shengqian Tiangang skill has also improved, but with my own strength, I still can''t make a formal breakthrough to the next stage. What''s more, I''m going to try to see if you can also complete the perfect integration of shengqian Tiangang Gong and moyihuangqi in the same way. "


    At the end of his speech, he would rather sit up and have a little leisure time, which is almost enough for him.


    But before we started, there was one more thing he cared about.


    "You just said you''ve been helping Xiyou? What are you two up to these days? "


    With a mysterious smile, Yu Zhu replied: "well... Secret. Anyway, when master ningyue plans to leave here, he will know. Xiyou and I both know that ningyue''s master plans to do great things and needs a lot of strength. Therefore, we, who have already made up our mind to move forward with you, certainly can''t relax, we must do our best to improve. Maybe when the master of ningyue becomes emperor and the king comes to the demon world, we will all be the founders of the country. "


    He poked her forehead with his hand and sighed: "are you kidding? The idea of becoming emperor is too illusory. Even though I was really the son of emperor liewu, after 20 years, the rebellion broke out at the beginning, which led to the change of the throne. That identity would only cause more trouble, not the support of the princes. It''s not too late to think about something else. "


    "It seems that master ningyue still can''t make up his mind. It''s OK. Maybe when the time comes, you will. After all, not everyone is entitled to that power and glory. If you can grasp it, you can''t miss it. I won''t say much else. Let''s try. Although we can''t be baptized by the light of the stars here, it seems that because of the special structure here, there is also a kind of special aura floating, which just becomes the food for us to cultivate the Holy qiangtiangang Gong. "


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s eyes slightly dignified, muttered: "I''m afraid it''s not aura, but resentment. Because of this unique seal, the grievances of the powerful people of all ethnic groups who died here in the war and the defeated Leviathan people can not be dispelled. They have been trapped here for three thousand years. Maybe, their souls have already gone to a new samsara. Then the resentment left behind will be cheaper for both of us. With the remnant of the seal array, it''s too easy for me to gather those scattered grievances. "


    After that, with a wave of his hand, the circle of pale ripples suddenly spread. A moment later, I saw the echoes of the strands of waves gathered into a huge spiritual array, suspended in the air. Slightly creeping strange runes, vaguely shaking the resentment like shadow. It''s just, it''s just a simple resentment, no self-consciousness¡° I really should be glad that although the core of this big array is the frost cry hail sting used to suppress Leviathan, all the skills of control can be controlled by magic wing Huangqi. " With a joking smile, Ning Yue looks up and sees a wisp of red light coming to the center of the spirit array, which just covers the figure of him and Yu Zhu. At the same moment, in front of each other''s chest, the magic wing emperor''s pattern appeared and resonated¡° Well, let''s start our next step of cultivation! " The two palms touch each other and overlap. In their eyes, the edge of the red light rune is also stained with a touch of light gold Five days later, when Ning Tiange came back here again, he noticed a subtle change for the first time. Subconsciously looking back in the void, he further confirmed his conjecture¡° This kid, while I''m away, play so big? " Shaking his head with a smile, he went on, walking, suddenly the pace stopped, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. In front of him, Ning Yue sat with his back against a pillar of skeletal rock and was sleeping sweetly. In front of him, Yu Zhu was smiling and sleeping. On the two people''s bodies, their clothes are overlapped and wrapped together to cover their bodies¡° Like, I didn''t come at the right time? " A trace of embarrassment flashed in my heart. Ning Tiange was about to turn around, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Ning Yue waking up. After rubbing his sleepy eyes, he was right in front of his eyes¡° Master, are you back? At the same time, I feel that my strength has improved. I want to ask you for some more tips. " At this time, he suddenly realized something. When he looked down, what he saw was Yu Zhu sleeping in his chest. At the moment, the latter''s delicate body under the blanket seems to have only a thin underwear as the last barrier. For a moment, Ning Yue''s face turned red and cried out: "master, wait a minute, it''s not what you think. Yuzhu and I, she and I have been practicing hard these days. It seems that I finally got something and was too tired to sleep together. Nothing else Slightly strange, staring at him, Ning Tiange said: "why do you want to explain to me? It''s nothing. I totally understand. It''s normal for men to have sex. Proper harmony of yin and Yang is also good for the subsequent cultivation, as long as you don''t overdo it. In other words, you are really good at it. Tianyi people can do their best for you. "¡° Master, it''s really not what you think... "Ning Yue''s innocent face, he really just practiced with Yu Zhu until the end, and he fell asleep in a daze. Who knows that''s what happened¡° Huh? Ningyue, what are you arguing about? " Also at this time, there is a light voice. In Ning Tiange''s surprised eyes, the clothes on Yu Zhu and Ning Yue wriggle a few times, and another girl emerges from them. Under the cover of simple clothes, the snow-white skin also reveals a few wisps of metallic luster¡° Xiyou, why are you here! " This time, Ning was more and more completely stunned. It turns out that he and Yu Zhu are not the only ones sleeping together. Rubbing her eyes, Xi You yawned a lot and said, "even if it''s a clever family, I''ll be tired. Seeing you two sleeping so soundly, I couldn''t help it for a moment, so I came together. Have to say, soft, hot, so crowded together very comfortable. Next time, we will continue. "¡° Ningyue, remember what I said, have a degree. I''ll leave for a little while. I''ll take care of it and come to the front When Ning Tiange turns around and leaves, Ning Yue is in the same place. He understood that it seemed impossible to explain it clearly with Ning Tiange. Fortunately, this elder is very open-minded and seems to understand the world. But just like this, it''s getting darker. After a moment, Ning Yue comes to Ning Tiange. As for Yu Zhu and Xi you, they continue to play tricks on their secret¡° It seems that you are telling the truth. Your breath is more mellow and fluent than when I left before. It''s a step closer to Starland. Good. That''s what I want. There''s not much time left for you. You have to hurry up. "¡° Huh? What do you mean when you say that there is not much time? " Rather more some inexplicable, faintly in the heart flashed an idea. In the past few days since Ning Tiange left, I''m afraid she has learned something new. Instead of answering, Ning Tiange stares into each other''s eyes and solemnly asks, "ningyue, answer me. If there is a good chance, would you like to be emperor as the son of emperor liewu

 Chapter 1394

    For this question of Ning Tiange, Ning Yue slightly looks up and sighs.


    "Why, even the elders are talking about it? Do you want me to go to Zehan Empire and take the throne? "


    "Not to seize, but to inherit. Twenty years ago, a rebellion broke out in Zehan Empire, and Emperor liewu died. The most powerful group of the rebels respected emperor liewu''s five younger brothers to ascend to the throne. However, up to now, many of the old ministers still believe that the orthodox successors will return to Zehan Empire and regain the usurped throne. At that time, to raise one''s arms will be the admiration of the officials. "


    Still shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "that goal is too far away for me, even if it is not as illusory as a mirror, but it is not something I can dream about now. If you don''t like it, it''s impossible. How many men can refuse to hold the hegemony of the world? It''s just that I know I''m not that kind of person. "


    Ning Tiange''s face was slightly heavy and he said, "no one is born with everything. As long as you sit in that position, you will know what to do. At that time, Emperor liewu died, but also left dozens of important officials with outstanding literary and military strategies. Although they had scruples, they had to use them. And the hearts of those important officials, most of them are still towards emperor liewu, and they can also be driven by you at that time. "


    "Master, do you really want me to ascend the throne? I''m very curious. What''s the benefit of doing this to my predecessors? Just because, was the empress of emperor liewu your sister? "


    "Do you even know the secret? At that time, if it had not been for the elder brother''s strong opposition and his desire to marry Xiao Mo as the queen, it would not have been that some generals with heavy troops chose not to help each other in that rebellion. It''s not surprising that this matter has been banned in public, but it has spread so far in secret, and finally made you know. "


    For Ning Tiange, Ning Yue''s heart is beating. Ning Tiange''s sister''s marriage to Emperor liewu was told by Meng ye at the beginning, and he knew it for a long time. But on the other hand, Ning Tiange called emperor liewu the eldest brother. This is the first time I''ve heard of it. It seems that the relationship between the two of them is not the same as the outside world.


    For a moment of a little thought, Ning Tiange naturally looked in his eyes and said faintly: "I don''t know big brother. Well, of course, he can''t beat me. However, I had the intention to kill him, but I gave up completely after that fight. I admire him for his great talent and statesmanship. So much so that, in response to his sudden rise, he made a vow of friendship, worshipped him as his elder brother and called him big brother. At that time, the demon world was not unified. In the last few battles he faced, several very difficult opponents were actually solved by me secretly. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue was even more surprised. He blurted out subconsciously: "that is to say, it is said that emperor liewu didn''t fight against the human world all his life because he was afraid of his predecessors. This is also false?"


    "When I saw him for the first time, he said that he didn''t want to fight against the human world. The real enemies of the demons are the gods, not humans. Both demons and human beings are victims of the consolidation of the rule of the deceptive God clan. In his original plan, there is a link to unite human beings to launch a crusade against the heaven and God. But before the plan started, he died, leaving endless regrets. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Tiange looked at Ning Yue, his face full of surprise, lowered his voice, and then said: "besides, elder brother once told me that he had already begun to prepare for the military capital and combat power of the expedition to heaven and God. But where the secret stronghold was became a secret with his death. But in my opinion, the secret stronghold is only in a state of seclusion and has not been dissolved. And the former rulers are still waiting for the arrival of the new emperor to lead them to complete the grand plan they once set. "


    Nodded, rather more long sigh, way: "I probably understand. The elder generation is also dissatisfied with the heaven and God world for a long time, but their own strength is not enough to fight against the heaven and God after all. For a long time, however, human beings have existed as servants of the heaven and God world. It is too difficult to gather strength to resist. So, the last thing we can rely on is the demons. In order to wake up the sleepers who had been preparing for the plan for a long time, because of the death of emperor liewu, my identity is very important. "


    "That''s only part of the reason. I just think that if you are really a big brother''s child, you should take that responsibility. Therefore, I''m willing to cultivate you well, and even go against the twelve temples in public. "


    "Well? Listen to the words of the elder, it seems that I still can''t determine my identity? "


    Suddenly, Ning more aware of a subtle detail.


    Who knows, Ning Tiange did not hide, nodded: "yes, I''m not sure. At the beginning, before the outbreak of the rebellion, my elder brother had realized the danger and said something to me. It was just at that time that I was delayed because of some private affairs, and I didn''t have time to get to Zehan empire. On the way, I followed the message given to me by an elder brother''s confidant before he died, and went to search for dozens of people''s teams sent out to confuse the pursuers. In those teams, they were carrying new babies. One of them was the eldest brother''s son. Others, however, are the substitutes gathered for the continuation of imperial power, the victims. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue was slightly dissatisfied: "what''s the crime of just born children, even become victims?"¡° These sacrifices are well worth it for a possible Renaissance. Moreover, all the babies are not forced to plunder, but are voluntarily given by the demon people who are loyal to the elder brother, just to ensure the safe evacuation of the orthodox successors. And I''ve been searching all the way, bloodstained and covered with corpses. Finally, stepping into the territory of the snow dragon Empire, I found the last overturned carriage on that road. The escorted guards and the pursuers burned, and no one survived. Under one of the bodies, I found a living baby, a man devil hybrid with Zehan royal blood Speaking of this, Ning Tiange picked up a slender thorn with his backhand, rubbed the engraved Rune on it, and continued: "the nine kingdoms of the demon clan attach great importance to the lineage of the heir to the throne, and there are many spirit tools used to detect blood vessels, so it''s not surprising. I am able to have this, but also to further confirm whether the rescued is the eldest brother''s offspring. So, when I saw that the blood of the last baby could make the rune light up, my ecstasy was beyond words. Later, I took the baby away. In order not to expose his identity in advance, I chose to let him inherit my sister''s surname and transfer it to my younger martial brother. In addition, I hope that the baby can surpass his elder brother and create a more glorious age. Ning Yue, do you understand? "¡° It turns out... My name was taken by my predecessor. But, depending on two points, a royal blood, a human demon hybrid, can you really confirm that I am the son of emperor liewu? " Ning Yue sighs with emotion that after living for 20 years, he has always been very curious about his life experience, and even hates why his parents want to abandon him. Now, the most likely life experience is in front of you, but you begin to resist? It seems that I am not willing to accept the reality that I am afraid it will be envied by countless people¡° Among those babies, there may be others of mixed race. Perhaps, there are other royal blood owners. But both should be the children of the eldest brother, the only orthodox successor of Zehan empire. Ten thousand steps back, even if you are not, but after all the other babies are dead, Emperor liewu''s offspring must be you! Ningyue, you can''t escape this fate. "¡° OK, let me admit it. Well, can you tell me about my original question. Time is running out. What do you mean? " Hearing the words, Ning Tiange did not answer directly again, but turned to look up and sighed: "the disaster of the demons is coming. If before that, there is no leader to stand up and fight against the heaven and God, the demon world will be over. "¡° What does that mean? " For a moment, Ning was more inexplicable and shocked. He would not have believed a word if it had been said from the rest of the population. After patting him on the shoulder with his backhand, Ning Tiange said again, "do you know why, when Heaven elected the great emperor to make trouble a thousand years ago, the heaven and God world chose to sit back and watch, relying on human beings to fight back? Because at that time, there was no control in heaven. It was probably the only rebellion that broke out in the divine world in tens of thousands of years. While the rebellion was successfully suppressed, the Heavenly Emperor was also doomed. It is said that the rebellious God clan secretly colluded with the emperor Tianxuan, and then chose to make trouble at the same time, in an attempt to make the God clan and human beings unable to rescue each other. So, before the Supreme God fell into a deep sleep because of trauma, he made an oath. When the God Emperor wakes up and comes to heaven again, it is the time for him to go out and exterminate the demons. " A touch of panic flashed in his eyes. Ning Yue looked up at the sky which was invisible here and murmured: "what I mean is that a sword of judgment hanging over the demon world is about to fall?" Ning Tiange said, "well. According to the elder brother, a top secret news that he has learned is that the sleep of the Supreme God will end in these 100 years. And the oath to destroy the demon world will certainly be carried out because of the awakening of the God Emperor. Therefore, he was eager to complete the unification of the demon world, imagining the unity of combat power and resisting the heaven and God world at one stroke. But because of this, he despised the rebellious heart of the eight demon empire under the hasty unification. " With a bitter smile, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "emperor liewu can''t consolidate his hegemony. Well, I''m not necessarily his successor. How can I reunite the demon kingdom? " Who knows, Ning Tiange''s eyes are more serious than ever¡° No, maybe you can. My elder brother once had a chat with me on the wine table. Looking at the long history of mankind, the emergence of several flourishing times just happened to be a new unification after a brief unification split again. He felt that perhaps the unprecedented prosperity of the demon clan would also conform to this law, so he was willing to be the victim of the last short unification. I only hope that the possible successor, together with his wishes and efforts, will create a truly peaceful and prosperous world

 Chapter 1395

    "Peaceful and prosperous times? To tell you the truth, I really look forward to a time when there is no dispute and all people can live with dignity. A time when the weak have the right to speak. But, after all, it''s just a fantasy. Even if it can really appear, it''s not something I have the ability to create. Far from it, I can''t manage a single supreme alliance well, and eventually it collapses, not to mention an empire? Master, you overestimate me. "


    After all, I''d rather shake my head and sigh. Of course, he has ambition, but he should also act according to his ability. King of a country, that''s not what he can do well.


    With the same sigh, Ning Tiange was surprisingly calm and said, "yes, it''s too hard to ask you to complete such an earth shaking event all of a sudden. However, you should also know that many things in the world do not allow you to be fully prepared to do. Taking one step is one step, and looking at one step is planning the next. This is the norm. It''s dangerous all the way up to now. You should understand that. Next, I will only be more strict with your training. Even if you don''t choose the road of king after all, you must have the ability to protect yourself in this troubled times. At least, we should not be the puppet of some evil people who hold the emperor to order the princes. "


    Bowing and bowing, Ning Yue replied, "thank you for your advice."


    "You don''t need to thank me. I''m just fulfilling a promise. Let me feel for myself how much you have grown after a few days. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Time is like running water. Three months have passed in a hurry.


    Among the skeletons and rocks, the meaning of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the lingering cold light dances with endless sword gang. When I look at it, I can only see dozens of empty figures, and it''s hard to tell where the real body is.


    Looking at Ning Yue in the sword training, Ning Tiange stood with his hands on his back in the distance, nodded slightly, and said with admiration: "this boy''s talent and savvy can be regarded as the first-class level if you look at the world of man and devil. Moreover, this enviable fortune can be called a rare talent in a thousand years. However, I dare not take the step that countless people dream of. "


    "In other words, he didn''t mean to be here. What''s more, you should have guessed his real life experience. Why do you want to force him to inherit his heavy will? "


    On his side, another figure was on a corner stone pillar, but he was also an acquaintance of ningyue. Yepo, one of the thirteen demons who had also taught him.


    Ning Tiange sighed and said, "he has no choice. I also told him that when he was the last surviving baby I found that night, he was the only one with Zehan royal blood. No matter what his original origin was, from that moment on, he could only live as the eldest brother''s son and must become the orthodox Prince of Zehan empire. "


    The night Po spread out his hand and said: "clearly you are just a human, why do you care so much about the demons? Just because he''s your big brother? Even so, he did not complete the great feats, but also by Tuogu you to achieve. What''s more, even if your strength is unparalleled in the world, it''s still not enough to support a powerful empire. "


    "Well, big brother can''t do it, and I can''t either. However, if you prefer this boy, maybe you can. Maybe he is far from mature and needs much less experience. But in him, I saw the possibility that neither my elder brother nor I ever had. With the approval of the supreme magic sword, both the demons and human beings have good relations, and even can make more than one son and daughter of the twelve temples shake their original faith because of him. In addition, it can also make the Tianyi and Qiqiao clans, as the dependents of the Tianshen clan, sincerely accept. It''s only a matter of time before he gets the help of Zehan Empire and its powerful national power. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Tiange looks back and smiles again.


    "As far as I know, three of you are willing to stand with him."


    Yepo gave him a white look and said, "I''m just giving him some advice because of my old friend''s trust. I can''t stand on one side. Besides, even if the thirteen demons are added together, they can''t compare with the prestige of you, the Heavenly Song sword saint who is arrogant all over the world. "


    "If you want to take charge of the world, you need the world to be in awe of it. What I bring to the demons is fear, not admiration. So, if you want to command the nine demons, your support is more important than mine. It''s not impossible to win over a few more demons with our communication, so we say.... "


    All of a sudden, Ning Tiange''s voice stopped, because he noticed that ningyue''s movement slowed down under the surrounding of sword Qi in front of him.


    At the same time, yepo''s body retreated and disappeared into nothingness.


    Standing on the sword, Ning Yue''s body was trembling slightly. Suddenly, he raised his head and screamed. The surging air puffed out and pulled out his violent and violent Qi. It suddenly turned into a huge hovering shadow in the nothingness above.


    To this, Ning Tiange nods and smiles: "Oh? Have you finally reached the threshold of the next level? Good. That''s right. In this way, you have some ability to protect yourself. "


    The roar lasted for a long time. At last, when the sound stopped, the huge shadow gathered in the sky trembled, and then turned into a column of hot streamers to vent and fall, converging into ningyue''s body. At that moment, a circle of mantra ripple spread, the end of the echo, and then back to its body.


    The breath of soaring, rising, crazy impact on the next barrier.


    "What''s this?"


    In the distance, Yu Zhu hurried to the scene. When she saw the scene, she could not help clenching her hands. She can feel that ningyue has reached the critical moment.


    "Ningyue master, you can do it, certainly!"


    In nothingness, the ripple of the mantra traces back. Above the center of the condensation, the outline of moyihuangqi flashes. A column of red and scarlet rose above the impact, but three light gold lines sprang up, and the repulsive forces continued to smash and merge into a new chaotic energy flow, falling again and merging into ningyue''s limbs and body.


    The next moment, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and the ancient Rune in the middle of his eyes turned and sank, stimulating the power of taboo inherited from ancient times in his own blood and transcending the rules bound by commandments.


    "Xingjijing, I''m here!"


    Click.


    In Ning Yue''s smile, with his hand reaching out to the void, it seemed as if there was something shattered. With that sound, the last shackles completely disintegrated, the turbulent force of liberation roared into waves, no longer confined, rushing to the limit of the powerful, Pengbai fell, awakened the ultimate breakthrough force.


    Boom!


    Fall, all the strength of the outside back, into the body. Burst of breath, at this moment reached the peak.


    "Yes."


    Not far away, Ning Tiange nods and smiles to greet each other. In front of ningyue, the other side also just began to convergence breath, integrated.


    With a long breath of turbid air, I feel more and more that everything around me has returned to peace and quiet. When I wave my hand, there are light ripples under my fingers. It''s hard to express the sense of comfort that goes into the muscles and bones of the whole body.


    "Is this the power of the astral realm? It feels good. "


    "Well, this is xingjijing. You did a good job. Just don''t be arrogant. There''s a long way to go. Now you have a little self-protection ability on this continent. "


    Ningtiange nodded, just want to say something more, but see ningyue slightly sharp eyes have taken the lead on himself.


    "Now that I have the ability to protect myself, should I make clear what I didn''t finish last time?"


    "Oh? What do you mean? "


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, rather more face Ning Tiange, smile: "before the elder said, leave me time is not much. But if it refers to the Supreme God who is about to wake up, it doesn''t make sense to suddenly show that serious look after coming back that day. Therefore, I decided that the elder had set aside the topic at that time, and did not mention the current mutation situation, right? "


    After nodding, Ning Tiange replied: "so, your eyes are vicious. You not only see it, but also know that you choose silence at that time. Perhaps this is the innate talent of the emperor''s son. "


    "Master, can you not talk about him? Let''s get to the point. Three months later, I''m afraid the original changes are still aggravating. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up? "


    "Well, it''s time to tell you. A few months ago, the Zehan Empire suddenly united with the gayin Empire and sent troops to attack other empires. It seems that the current power holders feel that the time is ripe and intend to return to the unification of that year. It''s just that even if he can win the final victory, it will be difficult for him to achieve a unified prosperous age. On the contrary, it will become an opportunity for the Tianshen clan to exterminate the demons ahead of time. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Tiange is a mysterious smile.


    "When it comes to opportunities, now is also your opportunity. In fact, the ruler of the Zehan empire in the past 20 years is not the emperor in the face, but the commander of the rebel army behind him, and now the Grand Marshal of the Zehan empire. Perhaps, he felt that the time was ripe. With the help of the war achievements of reunifying the demon world, he forced the palace to usurp the throne. Now, it''s the best time for you to kill Zehan. The invasion of the third force will completely break the original balance within Zehan empire. "


    "As I said, I''m not interested in the throne. Besides, maybe that position never suits me and doesn''t belong to me. Wait, Zehan empire is in trouble, pointing to the other seven empires. Now, what about the war in xuanke Empire? "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue thought of Meng ye and the xuanke Empire, which was finally stable and ready to recuperate.


    Ning Tiange replied: "three months ago, the war situation of xuanke empire was not tight. After all, it was far away from Zehan empire. However, it was very easy for the ruojayin Empire to capture xuanke city by water and navy. You should have learned that last time. Why, are you worried about your little queen? Well, it''s not bad to start with her to win the hearts of the people. But I said in advance, I''m not good at directly intervening in the war in the demon world, so it''s only up to you. "


    "If I have been living under the protection of my predecessors, I will feel very uncomfortable. I will go by myself. Besides, I have a group of trustworthy companions. Master, thank you for your teaching during this period, but I really can''t respond to your hope at present. I''ll give you an answer when I come back this time. Goodbye. "


    After that, Ning Yue turns around and jumps towards Yu Zhu''s position. Looking at his back, Ning Tiange joked and muttered, "no, you have already started to respond. Once in, it''s hard to get out. You''re doomed to get deeper and deeper. Until the end, that choice has to be made. Ningyue, I''m looking forward to your future. "

 Chapter 1396

    "Mr. ningyue, congratulations on entering Xingji."


    On the stone pillar, Yu Zhu kneels down on one knee to welcome the arrival of Ning Yue.


    In response, Ning shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are familiar with my style. Why is it so formal? Get up. Don''t do that in the future. I feel uncomfortable looking at it. Why are you the only one, Xi you? It''s almost time for us to leave. Let''s call her together. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu got up and gave a mysterious smile and said, "hey hey, it''s not going to call her together. If you want to leave here without the help of master Ning, master Ning Yue can only rely on Xi you. Come on, let''s have a look at the achievements of Xiyou and me in recent months. At that time, don''t be startled. "


    "It seems that you have prepared a big gift for me. Then I really want to see what Xiyou has prepared. I can remember what master Ning said before. Once the ocean current flows back here, even if the Lord of the military Temple wants to take people away, he can''t do it. "


    "Well, I''d rather wait and see. For the sake of surprise, I''d better cover my eyes first. "


    While saying that, feather Zhu didn''t know where to take out a piece of cloth, gesticulated to rather more in front of eyes.


    Ning Yue waved the cloth and said, "there''s no need to be so mysterious, right?"


    "For the shock of seeing it, it''s still very important. Better master, just for a while, blindfold. Are you afraid of any danger with me? "


    "Because of you, I don''t feel at ease."


    Murmured a, rather more still did as he did, put down his hand, still rely on feather Zhu a while rustle to tie the cloth to him.


    Finally, Yu Zhu covered her mouth with a smile and held Ning Yue''s hand.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. Ningyue''s master is at my disposal."


    "If you say such silly jokes again, I''ll take them off myself. All right, let''s go. If Xi you can''t do it, we have to rely on the hands of our predecessors. If we ask him to wait for a long time, it''s a bit difficult to get rid of him. "


    In this way, in the case of blind eyes, I would rather follow Yu Zhu all the way. Although, with his present sensory ability, even without the help of his eyes, he can still vaguely distinguish the surrounding situation. But now that Yu Zhu has specially told her, if she doesn''t know what to do, she will fail to live up to their arrangement.


    A moment later, it seems that he has reached the end. When he stops, he hears Yu Zhu talking.


    "Xiyou, are you ready? I''ve brought ningyue master here. Can I take off the blindfold for him? "


    Then he heard a slightly flustered sound of metal collision. After the noisy agitation, the voice of Xi you rang out: "well, it should be no problem. It''s just, how can you be good at advocating and bring ningyue here at this time? I didn''t say that it''s better to have another two or three days to prepare. That''s perfect. "


    Smell speech, rather more quickly explained: "that... Xi pomelo, is not feather Zhu want to bring me, but I want to come to you, I''m afraid we have to leave here today, can''t wait. What, is it inconvenient for you? If that''s the case, it''s OK to slow down, but you have to speed up the journey later. "


    "Mm-hmm... if you have to go back today, it''s not impossible. The adjustment of weapons will take time, but if it''s just a power plant, the normal operation will not be a big problem. No matter how bad it is, it''s time to adjust it carefully after floating up. "


    Xi pomelo''s voice is very urgent, it seems that the answer at the same time, the work is also in hand at the same time, simply can''t stop.


    To this, rather more in the heart doubt multiplication, murmur a way: "Xi you, what did you prepare after all?"? What do I think? Did you repair a magic guide warship? "


    "Well, is it so obvious? Why, rather a guess is about to say it


    "No? You really repaired a magic guide warship


    In surprise, rather more also ignore feather Zhu stop, can''t wait to take off blindfolded cloth. Soon, the eyes adapted to the light. A huge object in front of us is also in sight. The moment he saw it, his slightly open mouth couldn''t close at all.


    This big guy is exaggerating!


    At this moment, in front of him is a slightly strange shape of the warship. Because, compared with the magic guide warship we have seen before, the material used in this warship is particularly special. The outermost contour is actually cut and pieced together with Leviathan''s skeleton. The metal structure of the skeleton is similar to that of an ordinary ship, but it is more slender, showing a cone like a obelisk.


    Roughly, it''s over 100 meters long. Of course, this is not comparable to the shape of the warship dingdisaster, which Xiyou was sleeping in, and even the overall framework is smaller than the warships of the previous temples. However, in the current situation, Xiyou can recast this kind of magic guide warship by using the wreckage that once sank in the machinist temple, which has made ningyue feel incredible and astonished.


    "Can this big thing really move?"


    After all, there was still some doubt in his heart.


    The next moment, Xi pomelo''s petite figure jumped out of the warship and landed at the front end of the ship''s bow like a thorn.


    "Of course you can move. Ningyue, your words are an insult to me as an expelling opportunist. At least, I was the captain of the air fleet under the aegis. Depending on the design drawings of several warships I can still remember and the materials I can get here, I pieced together this warship which can be seen in the past. However, even if this can only be regarded as a semi-finished product, it is far from being accomplished by human forces or demons without the assistance of the temple. In other words, this warship can achieve overwhelming superiority over the armies of the demons or human beings. The premise is that there is no strong one in the holy land on the opposite side. "


    "That... You mean, this warship can compete with the high-level star polar strongman!"


    This time, ningyue was completely shocked. But when I think about it, I am relieved to see all kinds of magic weapons I saw when I first met Xi you. If this kind of weapon develops to the extreme, it is not surprising that it has the power to kill gods and demons. I''m afraid if the materials are more sufficient, the warships made by Xiyou this time can match the holy land.


    Xi You nodded and laughed: "before the weapons in reserve are exhausted, this guy can compete with the high-level star polar realm strongman. However, in terms of the suppression and destruction of a large number of enemy troops, its strategic value is even comparable to that of the strongmen in holy land. After all, I''ve equipped it with more than one large-scale offensive magic weapon. Why don''t you come up and have a seat first? "


    "This is necessary!"


    Soon, the three arrived at the bridge of the warship. As far as the decoration and furnishings were concerned, they were somewhat similar to the Jiayin magic guide warship and the junduo warship that ningyue had seen before. But instead of a lot of pilots on the warships, there are a few metal puppets that seem to be fixed on the floor. In front of them, the runes floating on the control boards change under the touch of metal limbs.


    Without waiting for him to ask questions, Xi you first explained: "war puppets can not only be used as weapons, but our clever people have given them more functions. Fortunately for us, many of the war puppets sleeping here after the first battle of that year have retained the original style of refitted models, as well as the functions other than fighting. Without their help, I can''t finish the combination of this warship in such a short time. And then, if you want to control this warship, their assistance is also essential. "


    "Clever people, magic guide, it''s just incredible. I have an illusion that these technologies should not belong to this era. "


    Ning Yue could not help sighing. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still felt like a dream.


    "Hum, even the gods are afraid of the rapid development of the craftsmen and magic craft. As a result, it deliberately curbed its subsequent development and progress. Otherwise, today''s era is already a new generation of magic devices all over the world. That''s all. I won''t mention these words. Ningyue, do you want to have a look? Is there any doubt in your heart? Now, I can start this big guy directly. "


    Finally, with a smile on her face, Xiyou reaches out and waves her hand. On a metal control board, several lines of Ancient Runes appear in the air. With the touch of her fingers, the halo changes in circles.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll go and call the elder. Since we are going to leave, of course we are going together. "


    However, when Ning Yue returned to the previous position, Ning Tiange had already disappeared. However, four big characters in seal style were engraved on the stone pillars of bones that he had set up before.


    Treasure the road ahead.


    "It''s really the style of an expert in the world. However, it''s good that the elder is not around. Otherwise, he will urge me to restore the throne, right


    After a smile, he went back to the bridge of the magic guide warship. Here, the grapefruit is ready.


    "By the way, ningyue, please give us a name for this warship."


    "Me? Xi you, this is made by you. Of course, it''s up to you to name it. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue looked at Yu Zhu on one side again, as if hoping that the latter would also say something.


    However, just as his heart at the same time flashed that a trace of worry, feather Zhu Xie smile, back: "since the Xi pomelo have spoken, rather more master don''t refuse, take a name."


    But a sigh, rather more back way: "look, you two this is discussed."


    "It''s not just the two of them, I agree. Ningyue master, you will give us a loud name for our next car. "


    Another voice appeared out of thin air, but a ray of red light appeared. On the suspended cause of robbery, the unreal figure of Lianqi sitting upright appeared, and it was also a smiling face.


    "You three, unite to embarrass me? Just take a name, just say one... "


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s voice stopped. Because, for a moment, he found that he didn''t really have a clue about the name.


    Seeing his contemplative appearance, Yu Zhu covered her mouth with a smile and joked: "ah, it''s not good to prefer the master. In the future, your wives and concubines will be in groups, and they must be a group of children. If you can''t even name them, how can you call your children then? "


    There were three black lines on his forehead. He would rather stare at Yu Zhu, but his face turned red. He yelled, "Yu Zhu, what are you talking about? All right, all right, any name. Now that this magic guide warship uses Leviathan''s skeleton as its frame, it''s called "skeleton whale?"¡° Leviathan is not a whale After murmuring in a low voice for a while, the eyes of Xi you are full of excited color again, the small hand that leans out instantly heavily presses¡° The core spirit array is ignited, and the magic guide reaction furnace No. 1 to No. 6 are started in turn. The smart drive of the frame circuit is normal, the final calibration is completed, and the resonance synchronization rate of the furnace continues to rise. Whale, start

 Chapter 1397

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Flame light jet, the tongue of fire from the magic guide reaction furnace gradually surged from light blue to hot orange red color, and the roaring tremor spread from the bottom of the orca, fell into the earth, and then slightly shook the whole isolated space.


    Also at this time, a question appeared in ningyue''s mind and blurted out immediately.


    "Hey, wait a minute! There is no water at all. Even if the magic guide warship starts, it can''t move freely, can it


    "Ah, I''d rather not look down upon Xi you. Do you think she may not have considered this point in the past few months of design and forging? Just sit down and watch. Oh, by the way, the light screen is not on. I can''t see anything. Xi pomelo, where is the spirit array mark triggered? "


    In her murmuring, Yu Zhu waved the runes on the circular metal plate on her side. Under her fingertips, those runes seemed to come alive and float in the air, and then expanded into a light curtain, floating around the outer circle of the whole bridge. After that, the scene appeared in the light curtain. Although the overall pattern was a little fuzzy, what we could see was the scene of the whale in all directions.


    "Well, that''s too much, isn''t it?"


    Turn around and look around. I''d rather be amazed. In front of this scene, it seems that I am not in the bridge at all, but based on the top of the warship to see all the surrounding scenery.


    But Xiyou stares at Yuzhu, takes a shot with her left hand, and the light curtain around disappears suddenly.


    "When the overall drive has not been stable, don''t fiddle with the redundant functions, which will affect the overall performance. What''s more, even if you want to enable the display light screen, you can only focus three pictures at most. Otherwise, all the pictures will be unfolded and each one will be so blurred. What do you think? "


    Embarrassed smile, feather Zhu quickly pulled back his hands, no longer touch.


    To this, rather more slightly feel puzzled, left and right after looking at a few eyes, and said: "that Xi pomelo, you don''t have to look at it? You can''t see the outside at all. How can you tell the direction when you start sailing? "


    The corners of his mouth curled up a little complacent, and Xi Youjie said: "the visual capture of the demon guided warship of the Tianshen clan is secondary to navigation. The sensing of the surrounding environment depends on the enemy''s system, and one of its functions is to visualize the surrounding environment and directly deploy it with the combat strategy. Besides, it''s only for you that you can''t see the outside world. In fact, I can see it very clearly. Whether it''s the display of the system or the real scene of the external environment, it''s all directly transmitted to my pupils. "


    "This... Is really convenient."


    Ning Yue sighed again. Since he met Xi you, he felt that there were many things beyond his original cognition. It is no wonder that the gods can become the master of this plane. Relying on the extraordinary craftsmanship of the Machiavellians alone, it is enough to make the rest of the races fear.


    Besides, he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, as Xiyou said, the Tianshen family itself also keeps some vigilance against the Jiqiao family, so it deliberately curbs the further development of magic guide technology. Otherwise, all the races that dare to disobey the protoss, including the demons, will be destroyed by the terrorist weapons of the opportunists.


    However, at that time, maybe the most worried of the Tianshen clan will come true. The Qiqiao clan will no longer be satisfied with the rule of the Tianshen and set off a rebellious revolution. In that case, we can''t imagine the future of this plane. Perhaps, all things go into the flames of destruction at the same time.


    When Ning Yue came back from this fear, the tremor from his feet intensified.


    "Very good, everything is in my calculus. This whale can set sail


    Excited a shout, Xi pomelo both hands at the same time press, to palm front edge spread out of the halo overlap as a ring, overflow to the whole bridge. In the light ripple surge, the vibration seems to be slightly reduced, replaced by a slight surge of jacking force from the sole of the foot, as well as a sense of bumpy shaking.


    She didn''t explain any more. She released her left hand and took another hook. A light curtain directly unfolded in front of Ning Yue and Yu Zhu. Through the situation shown above, we can clearly see that the earth and the skeleton stone pillar are sinking slowly in front of us.


    In a twinkling, Ning Yue reacts that he is not sinking, but rising. The ghost whale, the demon guided warship in which I am, is taking off!


    "Hello! Can this fly? "


    This sound, he is almost exclaimed. Can you have a personal experience of the air guided warship created by the Tianshen clan to ensure absolute air supremacy?


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. This whale is not able to fly, but can float in the air for a short time with the help of the powerful driving force and jet light of six magic guide furnaces. Otherwise, as you said, there is no water here. How can we leave? OK, sit down. I''m afraid it''s going to be a bumpy journey. I''ve looked around before. If we want to open a gap for the orca to pass without collapsing the whole space, that position is safer. "


    "Well? The invasion of the military temple and the machinist temple, as well as the attack launched by my reincarnation Leviathan, could not collapse this space in the end. This time, if you want to open up a new export, do you need to be so cautious? "


    For ningyue this doubt, Xi pomelo helpless a sigh.


    "Well, it''s the previous struggles that have led to the self maintenance of this space almost reaching its limit. We have another strong enough external force, just like the last straw, which is likely to destroy it. There is still a lot of value to be found in the things buried here. I hope I can come back again next time. "


    Speaking of this, the external scene directly appears in the eyes of Xiyou, but from all angles, it aims at the biggest skeleton on the side, the whole skeleton of the former leader of the Leviathan clan.


    "This time, I have too little preparation and time, so I can only hastily assemble this one whale. Next time, I will make a bigger warship than all the magic guided warships owned by the gods. Use a whole Leviathan skeleton, for example


    Smell speech, rather more nod a smile: "Xi pomelo, you expect this plan can be enough crazy.". However, if you want to do it, I will support it. At that time, you must come back again and take all the treasures here. "


    Boom!


    With a roar, the magic guide crossbow from the bottom left of the whale easily penetrated the rock wall where it had been selected. With a burst of air flow, waves of sea water that seemed to meet the invisible barrier danced on the edge of the gap. Before they swarmed into the space, the charged magic guide warship crashed into the gap and burst out.


    So far, the magic guided warship, named the skeleton whale, entered the water for the first time and officially set sail.


    Looking at the dim light curtain, combined with the last water flow and bubble when the light was still shining, the more natural it was to guess that the stealth in the sea had started at this moment. In this regard, he was a long sigh. In fact, from the first sight, he guessed that the skeleton whale was made into a special shape which was not like a conventional ship by using the skeleton of Leviathan as the shell frame.


    Underwater, underwater.


    He was shocked to learn that the warships of the machinist temple could dive under the sea. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, we also have the equivalent technology.


    "When we get back to the battlefield of the demon world, I think even Zehan Empire, which is invincible, and gayin Empire, which has the most powerful magic guide technology in the demon world, will be stunned by such weapons. I''m beginning to wonder. What kind of surprise will they look like then? "


    "I think maybe they''ll just run away."


    Yu Zhu echoed, eyes are also with a few silk surprise excited color. This warship was a little bit assembled by her. When it was able to start, it was a little less surprised, but a little more excited.


    On the other hand, Lianqi, who has been watching quietly, is much calmer, but he just continues to wait and see. Clearly, he can''t see any concrete light curtain. It seems that in her eyes, she can still capture some changes that are hard to detect.


    Compared with their excitement, Xiyou suddenly whined and then joked. Her little hand on the metal control board moved to the edge, and her index finger drew a new rune pattern.


    "Those who are in the way really don''t know how to judge the situation. At this time, I took the initiative to send them to the door. I just wanted to try the magic weapon carried by the whale


    "Xiyou, what are you muttering about?"


    The first one to answer ningyue is not Xiyou, but the one who has been staring at the dim light curtain.


    "Master ningyue, here comes the enemy who doesn''t know what to do, the army of the yuanjizu. Yes, I''m afraid the movement of this magic guide warship in the sea is not small, and it''s reasonable to attract them. But I''m afraid they''ve chosen the wrong opponent this time. "


    "Well said! This kind of array, they are here to die! "


    The figure reflected in the two pupils of the grapefruit is just the big array laid by the thousand yuan shark people in front of it. The long snake shaped array intercepted the direction of the orca.


    It seems that for this uninvited guest, for a time, the yuan shark clan did not dare to launch an attack without knowing the details.


    But Xiyou won''t hesitate or hesitate. She has touched the weapon''s conductive finger and pressed it. The activated spirit array will send the attack command directly to the weapon cabin in readiness.


    "Torpedo harpoon, launch!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, the dim sea floor was illuminated by countless burst thunder. Before the temporary loss of vision, Ning Yue and Yu Zhu vaguely saw countless figures of the deep shark tribe, which were directly smashed under the decaying destruction.


    Thousands of chimaera soldiers, even before they could react to what happened, fell directly into the violent thunder that should not have appeared in the water. I''m afraid they don''t understand until they die that the uninvited guest blocking their way this time is such a terrible disaster.


    With a roar, the road ahead was clear, and the huge ships sailed unimpeded. The killing without too much intuitive feeling made Xiyou, who was born as a weapon, not feel guilty at all. She just kept driving the orca with a smile around her mouth.


    "It''s a good feeling that I haven''t seen you for a long time."

 Chapter 1398

    Xuanke Empire, north coast.


    Under the sunny and windy conditions, several warships berthed on the sea are gently undulating with the surging sea water, and the outline of metal texture flickers a few dazzling rays from time to time in the sunlight.


    On the port, all kinds of handling work are carried out in an orderly manner. Different types of goods are either loaded or unloaded and piled up in a corner of the wharf. And it''s not only labor slavery, but also a group of sergeants. However, their hands and feet were all shackled, under the whiplash of the guard on one side, and they worked very hard with their inflexible hands and feet.


    Five days ago, the port and the territorial sea belonged to the xuanke empire. However, with the advent of the demon guide fleet, everything changed. In the face of powerful magic weapon bombardment, xuanke''s fortifications didn''t even resist for a quarter of an hour, but disappeared in the flames. Then, the forced landing of the charging cavalry further crushed the resistance of the defenders.


    It''s not the enemy at all.


    As a result, after the defeat, he became a prisoner of the navy of Jiayin. At the same time, he became a laborer carrying goods. A little resistance is a whipping, a bloody scream.


    As a result, they can only live with humiliation. It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, but that there is still fighting spirit in every soldier''s heart. They must not die in vain. At least, once more galloping the battlefield of the fight, in exchange for a doomed destination.


    On the magic guide warship, the magic guide sergeant of Jiayin looks at these "hardworking" xuanke soldiers below, disdaining to smile and point.


    "If you look at the appearance of these bereaved dogs, where is the backbone and pride of the imperial army? Hum, with their strength, they dare to disobey our empire. They deserve to end up like this. It''s the guys who died in the war. It''s cheaper for them. "


    "I said, you''d better say less. If we were to lose the war, it would be even worse. "


    In the rear, a general with a slightly scholarly temperament replied. Unlike those lazy or relaxed sergeants around him, he sat on the deck and was always looking at a book in his hand. Perhaps, I think that the voice of the same robe just now is a little harsh. This is the last sentence.


    Staring at him, the former Sergeant coldly replied: "how can we lose? The magic weapons of our cayin empire are unparalleled in the world. In addition, the combination of Zehan Empire, which is invincible in conventional warfare, naturally adds wings like a tiger. Hum, don''t they all boast that the divine wing army of xuanke empire is unique in the world? I don''t think so. The counterattack the day before yesterday, even our magic guided naval gun, only needed long-distance support, and the frontal battlefield was directly ruled by the barbarians of Zehan empire. I think the power of xuanke empire is boasted. The failure of the last expedition was just a blunder by the commander. "


    The elegant sergeant, who was turning the page, shook his head and sighed: "pride is sure to defeat. I advise you to remember that. What''s more, our magic guide fleet can only rule the battlefield in coastal areas, and the rest of the deep combat will be completed by the infantry and cavalry of Zehan empire. At the end of the day, the bigger results are still cheaper for them. In the whole war, we are just a foil, and the real protagonist is Zehan empire. Maybe the unification of 20 years ago will repeat itself in a few years. "


    "Cut! I don''t think it''s right to hand over the war to those guys in Zehan empire. With our strong ships and cannons, there is no city that can''t be defeated? Yes, we are the first in water war and the second in land war. However, it doesn''t mean that we will lose to the barbarian tribe who sent troops with us this time! I don''t understand. How could Zehan Empire, with the strongest comprehensive strength, send such a barbaric tribe to cooperate with us in landing? "


    "The yaviper tribe, an active hunting tribe on the border of Zehan Empire, is fierce, aggressive and bloodthirsty. Such an unstable factor is sent to the battlefield to make the best use of its resources. It not only consumes their living strength, but also devours the enemy''s fighting power. At the same time, it can also restrict each other with our navy. Zehan''s move is very cunning. If you have nothing to do, read more books and learn more. Don''t just yell all day long. We are just pawns thrown to Zehan empire by the high level. Do you really think we are great? "


    Speaking of this, the refined sergeant''s fingers stopped suddenly. Yu Guang caught a glimpse, but a sergeant ran from the bridge in a hurry, folded his fists and bowed.


    "Staff, there''s a situation!"


    "Don''t panic. Let''s talk about it later."


    Close the book in hand, the sergeant who is called the staff officer rises slowly.


    The taxi driver who came to report nodded, then waved his hand to the direction of the open sea and replied, "just now we detected that there seems to be a magic guide wave three miles away, approaching our army. They have also checked with the neighboring ships, and they have found the same source of fluctuation. Although it is very weak, it does come this way. According to our previous agreement, no reinforcements or supplies are available today... "


    "You mean, enemy attack? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Bridge, the staff officer looked at the light curtain showed that a circle of light waves, is approaching the fleet. However, in front of the sea is still no change, only very gentle waves in the back and forth fluctuations.


    "At this distance, if there are enemy ships, they can''t be invisible to the naked eye. However, if our detection device is wrong, it doesn''t make sense, so does the neighboring ship. Is it difficult... "


    At the same time, he frowned and looked down slightly, staring at the sea ahead. It seems that I want to see through the natural cover formed by the blue water.


    "Maybe it''s just a piece of wreckage being swept in the water by the waves, just a false alarm. The last battle between Jiayin and xuanke also affected this area. Maybe it was the remains left at that time. "


    The sergeant who talked with the staff officer before was also here. Although he was not in a high position, he was also one of the most skilled magic guide operators of the warship, so he was always arrogant.


    He shook his head slightly. The staff officer''s eyes were dignified. Then he waved his hand and said, "lower the side crossbow and attack the sea in front. Choose thunder crystal crossbow."


    "Hey, thunder crystal crossbow is such a valuable material, do you want to waste it on this kind of judgment without specific basis? Even now that we have been sponsored by Zehan Empire, we can''t afford such unnecessary consumption! "


    "Go back to your seat! I''m the staff officer of this warship. I''m exercising my authority. And you, obey orders


    Suddenly, the sergeant''s eyes flashed a trace of sullen, heavily pointed to the staff officer, hummed: "you''re a related account who only came in through the back door. Remember it for me. I''ll take a good look at you then!"


    After that, he turned to his operation seat. Before he could sit down, suddenly, two bright lights from the edge of his sight made him instinctively close his eyes. When you open it again, what you see is a burst of light.


    And the deafening roar!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, two magic guided warships were attacked. The attack from the bottom of the sea directly penetrates the hull of the ship, and then penetrates the deck, printing all the heat of destruction on the bridge behind and above, giving priority to directly attacking the command hub of the whole warship, and catching the thief first, catching the king!


    "Fight back, quick!"


    All of a sudden, the staff officer yelled, but at the same time, he saw a bright line of light coming out of the sea and accurately hitting the side of his warship, the catapult fort that obeyed the order and lowered its elevation. In a flash, the metal and wood melt together into a dark red magmatic fluid.


    Boom!


    After that, a dull collision came. The brutal force came out from under the sea. Unexpectedly, a strange conical ship came through the waves. The sharp top smashed the bow of the Jiayin magic guide warship like nothing. After that, the top of the column was stabbed towards the bridge.


    "Abandon the ship, quick!"


    In the violent shaking, the staff officer instinctively grasped a fixed seat to barely maintain his body shape and gave a very humiliating order. Although he is not willing to lose without fighting, the fact is that the unknown enemy who suddenly attacked this time has taken the lead, and his own side has lost the room to fight back. We have to regroup and make a decision.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    There was another sharp crack, but the sharp spines smashed the glass of the bridge. The sharp pieces splashed down the bridge and cut more than ten soldiers who were unable to dodge. At the same time, a figure jumped down from the sharp vertebra of the tree, and a red sword light out of the air was low and flickering.


    Ding!


    With a crisscross strike, the staff officer''s Sabre pulled out from his backhand cracked, and the overturned half of the blade was slanted into the side floor. The smooth and cold side clearly reflected that its owner was caught by a sudden blade.


    One move, one win.


    "It seems that you are the most powerful officer here? If you want to live, come back


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, rather more looking at a face unwilling adviser, the heart is very refreshing. Although this battle won too quickly, it was not enjoyable at all.


    His shoulders trembled slightly. The staff officer forced himself to keep calm and said with righteous words, "we are your prisoners of war now. Please treat us as prisoners of war and stop killing us. Moreover, no penalty shall be used to extort a confession. "


    In response, Ning colder back: "Hey, you for your own self-interest and again launched the war of aggression, even meaning to tell me to meet the requirements of the treatment of prisoners of war? Or I''ll give you to the soldiers of xuanke who were your prisoners of war and see what they plan to do? "


    His face twitched a few times. The chief of staff sighed and said, "you won. Don''t hurt my men. I can tell you what I know. However, I am not the top general here, so I am not... "


    Bang!


    Also at this time, a crash sound sounded, but saw a figure was heavily fell on this piece of messy bridge floor. Then, a figure fell and folded the wings behind his waist.


    "Ningyue master, it''s him."


    As soon as his eyes swept away the fallen figure, the staff officer pulled hard in his heart.


    Here, the top general of the gayin Navy also became a prisoner of war.


    "What''s your... Origin?"


    Soon, the port returned to the rule of xuanke imperial army. For the unexpected counterattack, many soldiers were still in a fog until the shackles were lifted. Because they just heard a strange noise, saw the rising smoke of gunpowder, didn''t even hear any more fierce fighting, and didn''t see any soldiers and horses rushing to the rescue, so they were told that this place was changed again. The released xuanke garrison general is also a little confused, until he comes to ningyue and sees his opponent''s face clearly. His doubts suddenly turn into a surprise that he can''t believe¡° General ningyue, you are finally back? "

 Chapter 1399

    "Well, I''m back. You''ve suffered. I know all about it. It''s time to prepare for the counterattack. The resentment accumulated in the past few days should be vented in the battlefield. "


    Patted each other''s shoulder, rather more dangerous face. At the same time, he was still wondering, have you met each other before? Unexpectedly, the general called out his own name.


    With a heavy fist, the general lowered his head and returned respectfully: "let the general drive you! Whatever you want to do, just give orders! "


    "Go to reorganize your troops, arrange the wounded and detain all the prisoners. Half an hour at most, I want to see a complete list of yours and theirs. "


    "To order!"


    The guard general turned and left. From his back, he could even see some ecstasy, not only the excitement of regaining his freedom, but also the excitement of venting his resentment.


    "Master ningyue, you have such prestige in this xuanke Empire? It''s just that Zhongxuan of the nine demons empire is not the last class. It''s not the best policy to choose to cooperate with them to resist Zehan empire. "


    One side hidden in the shadow of feather Zhu stepped out, muttered. In fact, up to now, she still can''t understand the move of ningyue to support xuanke empire. At present, their combat power is not enough to challenge Zehan Empire and gayin empire.


    Today''s victory is more of a surprise advantage for the orca to sneak. If we really fight with this magic guide fleet, we are doomed to win, but it will not be so easy. And after all, their team can only complete small-scale Blitzkrieg, if facing a large army, it will be a bit of a car water cup salary.


    What''s more, the area where the orca can operate is limited. Even if Xiyou controls its levitation ability to land war, it also has a worry about the consumption of reserve weapons. All kinds of magic weapons loaded on the warships are basically polished and cast by the remains of the machinist temple. It''s not easy to find substitutes in the demon world.


    "Among the nine demon empires, I have a good relationship with xuanke. If you had to say that, cossault had a little friendship. For the rest, Jiayin and junduo were in the same situation, and Zehan offended Yuanting, one of the princes. The rest of them have never met. To choose, I can only choose xuanke. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue sighed and said again, "of course, I know that with you and me plus Xi you, we are only facing the war between Jia Yin and Xuan Ke. It''s not difficult to change the situation or even turn the tide around. But, with the most powerful Zehan Empire, that''s not something we can deal with. But at least, before Zehan''s main force moves out, it can be delayed for a while. I think at that time, the demon Empire who really has the ability to resist Zehan should seize the opportunity. As long as Zehan''s most ferocious offensive slows down, it is likely that the overall situation will freeze. At that time, Zehan, who is unable to maintain a long-distance front, can only withdraw his troops. "


    Yu Zhu was still worried and sighed, "but does it really exist at that time? Twenty years ago, Zehan empire was able to unify the demon world. "


    "Well, the Zehan Empire 20 years ago could do it. But today''s Zehan, I''m afraid, can''t do it. At least in those years, Zehan was still afraid to stretch such a long front at one time when his national strength was the strongest. He only nibbled away the rest of the imperial territory step by step and obtained another part of supplies in the process of conquering cities and lands, which ensured the supply of military supplies. But this time, Zehan and Jiayin suddenly sent out troops, and it was difficult to keep up with the supply line. Once the process of conquering the city and territory slowed down, the army would not be able to get supplies, and naturally it would not break itself. "


    After that, Ning Yue showed a smile again, and his eyes were full of war.


    "First of all, let''s start with a big fight. We will solve the problem in the land of a foreign country with the Yawei tribe that these Jiayin Navy intruded into the territory of xuanke."


    "I''d rather do what the master says. Besides, I''m good at slaughtering. "


    With a grim smile, Yu Zhu''s expression showed a touch of terrible cruelty.


    The Tianyi clan, in fact, plays the same role as the Qiqiao clan in the realm of heaven and God. They exist as war weapons. She kept the nature of killing.


    Just as she was about to lift off, she suddenly stopped again. Looking back at Xiang ningyue, she wondered, "are you going now? So, this list of Xuan engraved garrison, I''d rather not read it? "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "I never want to see it. I just want to find an excuse to keep him away. The aftermath here must be handled with the ability of the general. We can go to the next battlefield directly. Xiyou there, I have already explained, just go to sweep the coastal front at will. Before the news spread that the orca, a magic guided warship capable of diving, the navy of gayin should not have much defense against the surprise attack from under the sea. "


    "It seems that today, or these days, with our arrival, the expeditionary forces sent by Zehan Empire and gayin empire in the territory of xuanke will bear a heavy blow. Maybe the whole army will be destroyed? "


    "At least, kill 50% of them. Of course, not only rely on us, xuanke''s own military strength, can not be underestimated


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Hot dragon breath spray, wantonly sweeping over the earth. The flame from the sky instantly devoured dozens of figures in the galloping, and the impact all the way was to spread this eruption to more enemy shadows.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, just as the overlord''s dependents dove, the sound of breaking through the air came, and the ruthless cold edge penetrated the huge body of the dragon. The next moment, the unbalanced flying dragon swoops and shakes a few times, and falls directly on the ground. After the impact of the fall, it flies more than ten black shadows, and the encircling enemies launch the encircling attack like crazy.


    Howling, the emperor''s Dragon and the cavalry on his back are still dying. However, after all, in the scarlet dance, their figures are covered, swallowed and killed by the dark shadows.


    The torn flesh and blood splashed on the earth, the fierce soldiers raised a blood stained blade with a grim smile, stepped on their different evil mounts again and galloped on the battlefield again. Those as Mount of Warcraft, tiger, leopard, wolf mastiff all have, one by one the body is strong, the corner of the mouth on the tip of the nose still has not yet coagulated blood stains.


    The Viper tribe, a hunting tribe, has a special means of domestication as well as a habit of killing. The regular armies of all empires gallop on the battlefield with elite cavalry, and each warhorse Warcraft is a good breed selected and cultivated through generations. But the tooth Viper tribe is different, they have a kind of bloodthirsty cavalry, which is composed of all kinds of predatory Warcraft. Once sent out, ghosts cry and wolves howl. And the bloody corpses are everywhere, which is also their favorite feast to eat.


    As a result, the elite of this tribe, no more than 5000 people, has been in xuanke''s territory for several days, unstoppable. Lost to them, only death, no prisoners of war. Because all the captives become the food of Mount Warcraft.


    A horse gallops, but a tooth Viper soldier with blood stained clothes drags the huge head of the emperor''s dependents back to the formation, presenting the spoils to the commander of the Chinese army.


    The height of the general is nearly three meters. His strong body doesn''t wear armor at all. His brown skin is crisscrossed with several old scars, which adds to his bravery. On his side, dozens of black long guns were neatly arranged on two rows of weapon racks. It was he who used the javelin given by Zehan Empire to finish the blow that ran through the dragon.


    "Is this the sixth one? What wing corps, dragon cavalry, xuanke proud of the combat power in front of us, vulnerable


    On the side of the general, a rickety staff officer, who was much smaller, sneered a few times and waved to the leading cavalry to go down. Then, he pulled out a bone knife from his waist and aimed it at the head of the dragon.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    It seems that the slender arm swung, but the power of chopping is good. One blow directly cut the bone of the dragon head, revealing the gray brain with a few blood color inside.


    Seeing this, the general stepped forward and directly put his hand into the cracked head of the dragon, pulled down a large brain flower and put it into his mouth to swallow. Dirty saliva down the corners of both sides of the mouth, which also with a trace of gray brain flower debris, is disgusting.


    "Hum, this borneol is as delicious as ever. I''m looking forward to the flying dragons coming down, and let me kill them one by one and have a good time! "


    His bloodthirsty eyes looked up, but there were six or seven dragon shadows hovering in the sky. It seems that because of the lessons learned from the past, the remaining few dragon cavalry were very cautious and did not dare to lower their height.


    However, in that case, the attack means that both the emperor''s dependents and the cavalry on his back can exert are very limited. At the end of the battlefield, the garrison in front of the city was in a state of rout, and could not resist the fierce attack.


    On the tower, Ying Zeyu, the famous general of Shenyi legion, trembled and stood up. Under the bandage on his right shoulder, fresh blood came out.


    "This opponent... Is terrible. I should not have asked Da to come here alone


    A few days ago, he came to the rescue with five hundred light riders. He thought it would take a little trouble and was destined to win in the end, but he suffered a head-on blow. The cavalry of Shenyi legion, who had always been invincible, was directly damaged by more than half of them. In the battle with the chief General of Yawei tribe, he failed to make ten moves and suffered heavy losses, so he had to retreat here.


    At that moment, yingzeyu, who was arrogant in nature, understood what it meant.


    "General, abandon the city and retreat. The people in the city have already evacuated, and all the materials have been transferred. Even if the city is given to them, nothing can be lost. "


    On one side, the general whispered. As a matter of fact, he was afraid to stay in the city unless he knew that he was the general of the divine wing army.


    Hands tightly a grip, shadow Ze Yu gnash teeth, but finally or a sigh.


    "Mingjin, stop and withdraw - eh?"


    All of a sudden, his eyes contracted, and a little change caught his attention.


    "Wait a minute. What''s wrong with the back of the Viper tribe?"


    At the same time, Yiqi galloped to the front of the Chinese army, and raised his voice to the chief general who was still greedy for borneol: "general, the back of the front is under attack!"


    The general glared at him and said, "where''s Ba Meng? If he can''t keep it, I''ll screw his head. " Bang! Just as his voice fell, a huge head hit the open space surrounded by the Chinese Army array, and rolled a few more times, leaving a dirty blood on the ground. The eyes, whose heads were not closed, were filled with fear¡° There''s no need to bother the general. I''ll do it for you. This guy really can''t stop me. " In the banter laughter, a figure appeared in the army, holding a sword alone, walking leisurely in the court, staring at hundreds of wild riders. All of a sudden, the master''s cross arm grasped, and the big hand with the remains of borneol suddenly held a big axe inserted obliquely¡° Come on. I also want to see how many more xuanke can fight! "

 Chapter 1400

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Instead of giving the opponent more opportunities to react, he would rather suddenly take out his sword and roar into a silver rainbow in front of him. Only one scene, a line of nihilistic deep cold stroke, impressively through the height of more than three meters of the strong body.


    With a step backward and a heavy step, the leader of the yaviper tribe leaped in his heart, and the action in his hand was not slow at all. The axe lifted a grid, and the heavy strength almost condensed into substance, which turned into a barrier in front of him.


    Hiss.


    At the same time, a thin line of shadow ran through the condensation barrier, the crack spread from a smile, and the whole defense disintegrated into pieces.


    "Well? Stop it? It''s really the chief here. It''s a little different from the one just now. It''s stronger. "


    Behind him, Ning Yue smiles coldly, wrists twist with the situation, and the second sword roars fiercely. Another is the cold rise of a pool of ice, the stroke of the Silver Rainbow dotted line slanting through the opponent''s body for a moment, and then in the void a fold back, in the blink of an eye repeatedly save said, more than ten crisscross cold awn lingering around the opponent''s body.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding ping!


    The blade clash is fierce, the fire light is splashing, and the main general of the tooth viper is scared. Since arriving at xuanke, even in the past ten years, he has never had such a meeting, that is, a fight at a disadvantage. Under the block of hasty attack, bloodstains were torn on his body and arms, dancing scarlet.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t stand the passive attack any more. He raised his head and roared, his arms vibrated, and the waves spread in circles. The crazy shock rippled all over his body, roaring for the violent shock.


    At that moment, the surging wind even pushed back hundreds of wild riders who wanted to protect them.


    In the void, the flying figure was also shocked by the frontal impact. At the moment when the attack sword was slow, the sweeping axe had already arrived. Slant up and strike from the bottom to the top, hit on the sword edge, the fierce force is like another roar of a giant beast, and lift ningyue''s body to a higher level.


    Eyes suddenly narrowed, caught a glimpse of the moment, the general jumped up, arms swing axe, and then wave a strong wind. The domineering ferocious force roars in the air, and the black flowing wind turns into a ferocious python, biting the lifted figure, intending to devour and smash it!


    "The axe, the staff, and the hammer are all powerful. I understand. "


    In a light voice, Ning Yue suddenly unfolds his wings behind him, burns them, and stops in the air. As soon as he dissolves the rising force, his wings rise and fall suddenly. With a sword waving, he pulls up the hot red flame and is facing the python.


    At the same moment, he flipped the thunder between his left fingers and stroked his sword in the lightning. The double tyranny of thunder and fire roars together.


    Thunder disaster, fire, break!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In mid air, there was a circle of destruction waves, and under the cruel twist, the python was crushed to pieces. Under the direction of the roaring sword, the giant shadow was defeated and fell. But below it, another shadow suddenly jumped out, caught it exactly, and then landed steadily.


    With wings flapping in the air, I would rather look down and see that it is a huge beast, like a bear, not a bear, not a tiger. It should be the commander''s mount. Seeing his master in danger, he jumped out of the Savior in a hurry.


    At the same time, the former staff officer of the yaviper tribe, who cut the dragon''s head, let out a strange roar and pointed his machete at Yingkong. Behind him, the top 100 crossbowmen held up their powerful crossbows, accompanied by a noisy sound of string movement, and the arrows shot out in the air, dense and like a dark cloud.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was only a long sound. Under the red rainbow of the sword, the invisible barrier was placed in front of him. He would rather float in the air without any evasion. The next moment, but see all the arrows arrive in front of his body, suddenly a fold, all into powder, dance falling.


    "The boy''s moves are evil enough! However, I have been on the battlefield for decades. How can I be in your hands? "


    Below, the master of the tooth Viper Department drank hard, picked up the axe and roared. His eyes were dyed with a layer of red color. At the same time, the Warcraft under his seat roared, and his eyes were filled with similar colors. The fury rising from each other''s bodies merged into one for a moment.


    "Oh? Can you still resonate with the mount and forcibly upgrade your strength? You really have some means to defeat the first general of the Shenyi army, Ying Zeyu. But unfortunately, I am not what I used to be. This means to me, you are doomed to have no chance of winning. And in this war, we don''t need you as a prisoner. "


    In the air, Ning Yue drew an arc from the corner of his mouth, his right hand drew back, and his left palm and five fingers gently brushed the scarlet sword edge. With the movement of his fingertips, a trace of bright cold gathered on the edge of the sword and slid down the blood trough to the tip of the sword. The bloodthirsty and murderous feeling of low sound, full of long roar.


    The next moment, the sword out, potential if falling meteor oblique stab hit, blink of an eye has been in the middle of the lower riding on the general.


    Ping!


    Axe to sword, fierce and domineering power, direct attack, fierce. The leader of the tooth Viper department is roaring, and all the surging fury is condensed into a wave like bombardment, which is wantonly venting and exploding.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of fragmentation suddenly rises, the wielding axe blade suddenly takes the upper hand, and then cuts with the trend. The strong force breaks the sword edge, and then penetrates the figure of the sword holder. In an instant, the body of the sword was cut off, and the stars were dancing all over the sky.


    "No!"


    The next moment, the main general suddenly reaction, backhand an axe turn, two wave chop.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Through the scattered starlight, the new body leaps. The sharp sword can be held by the axe blade, and the stalemate reappears.


    Flying in the air, Ning Yue single handed sword, staring at the opponent who could see through the empty move in close range, nodded and smile: "yes, it''s so quick to respond. It''s a pity that you are still a little slow. "


    In a flash, as soon as his five fingers of the sword opened, a circle of incantations spread from his wrist, and the starlight lines with light gold lines suddenly trembled and poured into the whole sword.


    In an instant, like a full moon, the bow string vibrates, and the arrow on the string aims at the target and roars.


    String shock, arrow, sword!


    Whoa!


    A line of red runs through and shoots. The chill of the sharp axe penetrates the general''s throat accurately. At the moment of blood splashing, the strong body trembles and falls to death.


    Master of the Viper tribe, killed!


    The body shape jumps up again is a sweep, rather more before the opponent falls to the ground pull out nail into the earth of dark Xuan, horizontal out again is a move, waving the cold awn oblique cut side enemy staff.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a roar of shock. The curved knife, which slanted out of the block, broke off a piece of bright silver. While the staff officer''s eyes were full of fear, a line of scarlet gushed. He clearly saw that his right arm with the knife was also cut off.


    Dong.


    He leaned back and sat down. He had always been bloodthirsty, but he was trembling. His fear came from his heart to his body. Even, I can''t feel the pain from the broken arm.


    The sword tip stained with a few bloodstains is handed out. When the cold reaches the opponent''s throat, Ning Yue''s eyes are full of killing. However, it did not wave the style of Ge Sha.


    If he really wants to kill, he doesn''t need to use the second sword at all. Just now, he just used one blow to seal his throat.


    "Let them go. Otherwise, you will die. "


    Just a few words, like a sharp blade in the chest. The staff officer nodded in a stupefied way. All along, he felt he was not afraid of death. Unexpectedly, the original so-called courage, but from the past often win massacre. Once the situation turns over, I will be so unbearable.


    "Blow the trumpet and withdraw."


    It''s humiliating to say that the general is dead. He doesn''t want to be buried here. The battle method of yaviper tribe is always to take advantage of what''s good and never lose the capital. Today, however, it is clear that it has failed.


    After a Zheng, a few rough demons quickly raised the horn in their hands and tried their best to blow it. For a moment, a slightly harsh low voice was delivered on the battlefield, which made the man riding in front of him pull hard. They turned around and retreated one after another, leaving behind a lot of incomplete bodies.


    In the sky, in front of xuanke garrison, there is an enchanting posture in the air. Under the touch of slender jade hands, dozens of magic bows are full of enchanting red. It was her own strength that stopped Manqi''s last charge, which was the fatal blow that she would have won, but she finally became the road to death.


    See tooth Viper Department retreat, such as dream of xuanke garrison burst out a cheering, they looked at the air that suddenly came to the figure, put in admiration. Eyes, full of admiration.


    "Master ningyue, I understand your feelings. Just this surging cheers, let me in front of some blood boiling. Perhaps, this is the moment that countless strong men and generals yearn for most? "


    In the air, Yu Zhu hummed and laughed. Between the waves, all the magic bows were gone.


    The game is settled.


    Tooth Viper department this formation, the staff officer of broken arm slightly looked at ningyue with fear, tentatively asked: "that... Do you have other orders?"


    Ning Yue pulled back his sword and said, "well, it''s really true. Are you the only one of the army that Yawei tribe stepped into xuanke? "


    In response, the staff officer also showed a look of cruelty and said, "no, there are two. The other was led by our chief himself, in front of another city less than a hundred miles away. At this time, he should have captured the city. And the general''s revenge, presumably he will personally come to revenge. May I have your name? "


    "Well, I''ll wait for him. Tell him, I''d rather be here, waiting for him to come and challenge! "


    I''d rather step out with a big stride and step away from the army of Yawei tribe step by step.


    Glare, shudder, and fear.


    In the face of this man''s sword, the Manqi soldiers who knew what had just happened did not dare to act rashly. As the most powerful general, he is not the enemy of several moves. They dare not challenge.


    After all, life matters.


    Smoke and dust, tooth Viper tribe retreat, the direction of the mighty, is the previous staff said the location of the chief.


    The step stops suddenly, rather more slant to glance to raise the smoke and dust, the corner of the mouth is again to pull up one to put on to tease the radian¡° Now that you are here, your life will stay on the land of xuanke! "

 Chapter 1401

    Looking at the indifferent ningyue in front of him, yingzeyu couldn''t help sighing.


    Just over a year ago, he himself rushed to the Bihui mountains and brought the young man who was favored by the queen to the xuanke empire. At that time, there were still some complaints about the Queen''s use of her general to complete such a task.


    Today, I''m glad I took over the task and finished it. Otherwise, it is impossible to turn defeat into victory. It can even be said that perhaps, without that rescue, xuanke empire could not be sure that it had not been able to complete the unification and was still in the chaos of fighting for power.


    "Ningyue, according to your human words, it''s called farewell. Should we look at it with new eyes?"


    "The general praised me. But by chance, we have made a lot more progress than before, so we can win today. "


    Ningyue didn''t look proud. He sat there and took a sip of tea at will. To tell you the truth, the tea is very poor. The water he brewed has a bitter taste of light rotten feeling, but he is still silent on the surface. When he put down the tea cup, he pushed it gently to keep it away from his hand.


    Ying Zeyu, who was sitting opposite, didn''t notice this little action. He sighed and said, "my master taught me that life is an excuse for the weak, but luck is the humility of the strong. Ten thousand steps back, if you don''t have the strength, even if you are lucky several times, I''m afraid you can''t hold it in your hands. So you don''t have to be modest. Now you are one of the best looking at xuanke. "


    "I''ll be proud of the famous general of the divine wing. Well, these polite remarks should be put off. Business is the most important thing. The current situation, even with today''s victory, does not allow us here to chat about the past


    Speaking of this, ningyue''s tone suddenly became heavy.


    "General Ying, what do you think of the deployment of Zehan''s and Jiayin''s forces in xuanke?"


    With these words, Ying Zeyu''s eyes were sharp. He nodded and said, "it''s weird. Obviously, the ambition of unifying the demon world lies in Zehan, not cayin. However, as far as the deployment of xuanke battlefield is concerned, the army revealed at present belongs to Jiayin and Yawei tribe loyal to Zehan, which is very unreasonable. It is impossible for Zehan Empire to control xuanke across such a long line of national boundaries even if they can not be conquered by the other demons. At that time, instead, Jia Yin, who is closer to him, picked up a big bargain. Zehan would never like to see that. "


    "Well, I think so, too. I was a little more cautious when I was fighting the tooth Viper commander just now. If I didn''t start, it was a killing move. Otherwise, he couldn''t walk under my sword. Unexpectedly, he is really just the eight strength of tongtianjing, and there is no perfect means to press the bottom of the box. With this kind of strong man as the main general, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to win xuanke. Unless Zehan makes other arrangements. "


    On this point, Ning Yue felt strange from the time of fighting. The last time on the battlefield where xuanke was united, Senyu and niying were killed in disorder, but they were finally scared away by the old man who Meng ye had always respected. And there should be more than one strong man at that level. That is to say, if Zehan really has the determination to attack xuanke Empire, at least he has to send more than one strong star as a killing move.


    But for now, we can''t see it.


    "By the way, do you know the strength of the chief of the tooth Viper department?"


    "I''ve heard that he is a real strong man in xingjijing, but his style of action is not as domineering as that of today''s general. His offensive is not particularly fierce, and he has come all the way to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Now, he stops in front of Liangxia pass. There, Xia Yun, the old marshal, took charge in person and had a stalemate with the tooth Viper department for several days


    For Ying Zeyu''s answer, Ning Yue was still a little puzzled, and then asked: "it turned out that the old Marshal Xia Yun came out of the mountain again. That should not be a big problem. However, the strong in Xingji realm is irresistible to the general army. Is there a strong one in Naliang gorge pass that can be compared with it? "


    "You have got to the point. Now in xuanke Empire, except for the two old men who are guarding your majesty, the only ones who are strong in Xingji are the Dragon King, the emperor''s dependents, and sufu, the nephew of Marshal Xia Yun. Now, in liangxiaguan, it''s all up to the Suhu to restrain the chief of the Viper department, making him unable to move forward for several days. "


    "If so, the problem is even bigger..."


    Muttered a, rather more eyes dignified color more Sheng.


    It''s not so much Xia Yun, the old marshal, and sufu, the strong man in Xingji, who hindered the Yawei tribe. It''s Yawei tribe, the tusk chess piece on the surface, that attracted the main force of xuanke empire. In this way, the defense forces elsewhere will naturally appear a certain degree of emptiness. If so, there are other troops going out with the navy of Jiayin. I''m afraid they just took advantage of the opportunity and drove straight into the hinterland of xuanke.


    However, he can think of this, and the old Marshal Xia Yun can''t think of it. Now I can only hope that the resourceful former Grand Marshal xuanke has another arrangement in his hand.


    "General Ying, it''s up to you. I have a bad feeling in my heart that I must go to liangxiaguan immediately. "


    "The overall situation is the most important. Please help yourself."


    Ying Zeyu doesn''t want to stay. After more than ten years in the battlefield, he naturally knows his priorities. Moreover, ningyue''s worries, in fact, he had guessed. He only hoped that the old Marshal Xia Yun would be able to figure them out. But I''m afraid there will be another variable.


    "Yuzhu, let''s go."


    For a moment, Ning Yue and Yu Zhu flew side by side in the air and rushed to liangxiaguan.


    On the way, Yu Zhu stretched out her hand, and the place where the smoke and dust was flying below was the army of the yaviper department that had been defeated before.


    "Ningyue master, do you want to go down and root out directly?"


    "If I want to get rid of the roots, I won''t let them go. Don''t worry about them. Let''s just keep going. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu suddenly gave a slight smile and said, "I seem to have some understanding. Ningyue''s master deliberately let them leave, in fact, to bring a word. Xuanke''s reinforcements have arrived, and the next target is the chief of the Viper tribe. Within the time that this perplexing strategy is still in effect, we can surprise the other invading troops far away who are unprepared. Of course, the premise is to find out their trace. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue replied, "I can''t hide it from you. Yes, that''s one of my original plans. I just can''t judge whether I need to carry out that plan before I rush into the battle. Now it seems that we must have a try. In addition to the tooth Viper department, Zehan Empire should have arranged another army to sneak into xuanke. And that secret team is likely to be beheading... Zhiqu, the key of the Empire. "


    "The empress of direct decapitation? No, the decapitation task mentioned by ningyue''s master is not literal. Instead, they will capture the empress xuanke or officials of other important institutions of the Empire, directly paralyze the high-level operation of the Empire, causing the whole empire to be in a panic


    "Well, that''s what it means. There should not be too many teams to carry out such tasks, but there should not be too few. I think it''s just fine. And this number, just two or three magic guide warships can be perfectly installed. Therefore, my goal is to find the Guye River connecting the sea in the northeast of liangxiaguan! "


    Guye river was one of the two rivers that finally flowed into the sea in the territory of xuanke Empire, and its entrance was just along the coastline that was first captured by the gayin empire. As far as the torrent at its entrance is concerned, it is impossible for ordinary ships to go against the current. However, for the magic guide warship with strong driving force, it''s not sure.


    Directly across the liangxiaguan, ningyue towards the Guye River Basin. Overlooking the battlefield from the air, you can also feel the ferocious smell of blood. But he can''t stop, he has to go straight over. If you kill the chief of the tooth Viper Department rashly, it is likely to scare the snake and alert the secret team that may sneak into the hinterland of xuanke.


    Therefore, we can only slow down at present, and it''s not too late to go back and solve the tooth Viper tribe.


    As time goes by, night falls.


    Looking upstream along Guye River, ningyue did find some traces, but it was unable to determine the whereabouts of the possible team. As the night deepened, he had to stop searching and set up camp.


    The campfire started, and the light dissipated the darkness. The simple processed food was gradually baked under the lick of the fire.


    Looking at the leaping fire, Ning Yue is still thinking. Vaguely, he felt as if he had overlooked something very important. If the direction of judgment is wrong, then this tracking will be futile.


    "Yuzhu, do you think I have missed something? Perhaps, the traces found today are not left by gayin or Zehan at all. "


    "Well? I would like to say that it is obvious that the footprints of orderly actions have been covered up, which is obvious. If xuanke''s own army is in action, there''s no need to cover up the traces. "


    Yu Zhu, who is fiddling with the food, said casually. It seems that she is very excited to be alone in the night. She is occasionally humming a ditty while preparing dinner.


    "Footprints? If it is to cover up, then the means of dealing with it is a little too rough. It is really to cover up. In principle, an infiltrating force should not make such a fatal mistake. Unless... "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue''s shoulders trembled slightly. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the woods in the distance.


    At the same time, Yu Zhu stops her action and looks in the same direction.


    "Ningyue master, you also feel it, don''t you?"


    "Well. Although it''s a little weak, it''s not imperceptible. Murderous, or a kind of watching the prey ready to kill. Maybe, my guess is right, but the details are not good enough. I''m afraid we found the traces on purpose. So we can attract them here and take the initiative to step into their encirclement. Then, catch the turtle in the urn. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    He got up, and the dark Xuan sword came out of its sheath. In the dark woods ahead, Ning Yue could see a few shaking shadows. And above, green or red flashes.


    More than one place, all around, the ring of ambush has been formed.


    "It''s a big treat!" Feather Zhu is also a cry, backhand a vibration, palm circulation red light coagulation for a long gun¡° Now that they have offered to come, I''m not welcome! "

 Chapter 1402

    In turn, they ambushed the pursuers, and they came so fast. This is somewhat beyond Ning Yue''s expectation. And the other side has the courage to carry out such a battle in xuanke''s territory, I''m afraid it''s absolute confidence in their own combat power. Otherwise, it''s better to continue to infiltrate and sneak until you reach your destination and then expose your tusks.


    "Ningyue master, here we are!"


    At the moment when the wind was blowing, Yu Zhu also moved. It looked like a long gun was moving horizontally. In fact, what she was facing was a big magic bow suddenly appeared on her side. The arrow on the top of the bow suddenly shot out. What she was stabbing was the swift shadow from the shadow of the forest.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Clear through the sound, a strong impact, splashing blood dance void. However, even so, it still didn''t stop the body from jumping out of the shadow. The pierced body still kept the original track, just sank ahead of time and landed on the burning campfire. Also because of this blow and the accompanying strong wind, the flame suddenly went out, and an area was instantly dragged back into the darkness of the night.


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Bursts of low roar came from several directions, and the wind breaking the air was fast approaching. Although the fire was extinguished, the darkness did not affect the sensory ability of ningyue or Yuzhu. To their strength, vision is still important, but the proportion of overall judgment is not as huge as ordinary people.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword moves, and the cold outlines the sound of cutting,. As far as the first feeling is concerned, Ning is more and more shocked to find that these dark bodies are very tough. He has deliberately avoided cutting bones directly, but relying on the sharpness of the dark Xuan sword and the Xuanli that he has penetrated into it from his five fingers, he still has some difficulty to complete a complete cutting.


    Even, because the swing of the first sword was blocked beyond imagination, the second sword slowed down a little, and another dark shadow approached him, and the strong wind swept in front of him with its claws. Change the move instantly, step on the opponent''s arm that has not been taken back, and then attach a sword to seal the throat directly, which can solve the problem.


    But then, a new problem came. The attacker''s strong body collapsed and piled up in the small camp space, resulting in the further reduction of the location where he could stay.


    "It seems that it can''t be entrusted any more. Otherwise, it seems that these guys will look down on them. "


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue twisted his right wrist, and the dark Xuan sword swung out, then swung it up. The ever-changing light of the deep cold sword peels off from the edge, then twists out hundreds of arc-shaped lines while dancing, and finally re merges into the three chi sword.


    Next time, the sword roared, and the surging sword wind rolled up the curved sword Gang, showing a semicircle formation. Following the attack direction of those shadows, they cut and hit madly. Rippling forest killing, as if nothing wantonly crisscross in this dark forest.


    Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The blood splashed, the body cracked, and countless trees were cut and broken by the sword. But in the blink of an eye, the lush forest broke into an arc-shaped flat. On the remaining clusters of stumps, the blood and flesh fell, and the strong smell rose.


    Soon the wind stopped and the roar of the sword died down. Looking forward, the front is bright, without any shadow.


    "Hey, I''d rather be the master. Can I be so cruel? How much? Let''s keep one alive? But it seems that even if they stay, they may not be able to speak. "


    Zhuyu shook his head and picked up the half corpse in front of him with a long gun. His left fingers were down and several lights leaped out, reflecting a small area in front of him.


    On the tip of her gun, the end of her incomplete body is connected with a beast head, some of which are like bulls. However, the body is not the outline of Warcraft, but a humanoid body with several times of muscle expansion.


    "As far as I know, there is no such Warcraft or any strange race."


    Frowning and shaking his head, Yu Zhu''s eyes continue to sweep the corpse in front of him, and he can''t help but draw from the corner of his mouth.


    Ningyue steps forward and waves out a wisp of flame. The burning light suddenly shines on this area. Looking at the mutilated bodies, he looked solemn and muttered: "I think these are magic warcraft more than Warcraft. What''s more, it''s a magic Warcraft transformed by some special means. Their attack is obviously very organized, the goal is to track us


    As you can see, there''s more than one species of attackers falling to the ground. From head to head, there are bears, tigers, oxen and wolves, but their bodies are humanoid bipedal, with strong forearms and five visible fingers. If this is a wild group of Warcraft, he would never believe it.


    Just at this time, Yu Zhu suddenly sneered, left five fingers slightly clenched, said: "ningyue master, it seems that... There is a tongue to ask."


    Boom!


    With a wave of her left arm, she rips an arrow out of the crack in nothingness. In the middle of the fire, there is a big tree branch which has not been affected by the sword Qi before. After cutting off the trunk, it was nailed to a huge tree in the rear.


    With the stagnation of the arrow, on its illusory red outline, a few smears of blood fell, and then a penetrating figure appeared out of thin air, just like a giant lizard. I''m still struggling, but I can''t get away at all.


    "Interesting. Is it similar to the refraction move of the shadow of the eclipse? It''s a way to hide your body directly from the vision, plus the cover of the night. If you change to be someone else, you may really be caught


    With a smile, Ning Yue glances at the lizard and comes to its body. Looking at each other''s dark blue eyes, he vaguely read some wisdom under the anger.


    "You understand me, don''t you? Tell me, which part do you belong to. Maybe I''m in a good mood and can let you live. "


    He reached for the Magic Arrow and pulled it out a little. But also because of this, the intense pain spread from the penetrating wound to the whole body of the lizard, causing a burst of roar and scream.


    "Stop, don''t... I said, can''t I?"


    Hoarse voice rang out, immediately called ningyue a Zheng. In fact, he only asked with the thought of guessing. He didn''t expect that the giant lizard could really speak. In that way, the judgment in my heart was a little more positive.


    Nodding, he released his hand and said, "well, answer my question. Where are you from? "


    "My law belongs to... From..."


    The hoarse voice is intermittent, and the head of the giant lizard is twisting, which seems to be very painful, making the voice vague.


    "Speak up and be clear."


    Frown, rather closer to each other, side up to make, will ear side close to the lizard.


    After twisting his neck again, the lizard said, "I mean, I belong to... Legion, from..."


    "Well? Where do you come from? "


    A little closer, Ning Yue almost put his head in front of each other''s mouth, and even felt the stench from it.


    "I... Come from, there!"


    All of a sudden, the giant lizard''s eyes turned, its neck suddenly elongated a little, and its open mouth revealed two rows of sharp teeth, biting ningyue fiercely.


    Whoa!


    The blood splashed wildly, and the body suddenly trembled and lost its vitality.


    I saw the dark Xuan''s sword edge from the jaw of the lizard, and then from the top of the head, the open mouth can be stagnated in the side of ningyue''s head, and can no longer advance even a little bit.


    "Is it not good to be alive?"


    With a sigh, he took out the blade, stepped on the side, and took out the Magic Arrow, and let the body of the giant lizard fall to the ground.


    Rush to here, feather Zhu slightly flustered eyes immediately fade, in fact, her heart is also clear, such a sneak attack can''t hurt ningyue at all. However, seeing the giant lizard''s mouth open, his heart was still pulling hard. Almost, the long gun in hand is about to be released.


    "Ningyue, master, I''ll do it next time. I''m good at interrogation


    "Don''t worry, you should have a job soon. Do you hear the sound in the wind? "


    "Well? Is it from the back that ningyue said? It''s a lot of noise. "


    A moment later, a bunch of fire lights up in the forest, but a well-dressed army is coming. From the general to the soldiers, they are all in a state of full spirit, and there is a breath of convergence.


    This team is very terrible. It should have experienced several times of fighting and tempering, and survived to this day. Otherwise, you can''t have such a lingering sense of solemnity.


    "You two, did you do this?"


    Keeping a certain distance of alert, the army suddenly stopped and looked at the corpses everywhere. At the same time, the weapons in their hands pointed to ningyue and Yuzhu.


    Nodded, Ning Yue replied: "of course it''s us. Otherwise, can''t they kill each other? "


    The team leader replied, "then can you tell me which part of the team you are from? I don''t remember the deployment of the strong in this area. "


    After taking a look at the leader, Ning Yue said again, "which part are you from? I know something about xuanke''s military configuration. It seems that there is no such establishment as yours? "


    "Hello, our general asked you! Not only don''t answer, but also dare to ask our general


    On the side of the leader, a sergeant dressed as an adjutant yelled angrily, as if his shoulders were trembling with anger.


    His eyes turned to him, and he nodded slightly and said with a smile, "be calm. General, since you are injured, don''t be angry. I''m afraid the old wound was torn just now, right? Seems to be oozing blood again? "


    As soon as his face changed, the adjutant pressed the right side of his abdomen. When he took back his hand, his palm was in scarlet. In response, he gritted his teeth, stamped his feet, looked down at the corpses everywhere, and said, "it''s nothing. I was scratched when I was fighting with these animals during the day. It''s just skin and flesh injuries. I''ve never hurt my muscles and bones. "


    Ning Yue''s mouth slightly tilted and said: "your constitution is really good. If you get scratched, you can continue to move like this. I have some good elixirs here. Why don''t I apply some for you? "


    "I''ve already taken the medicine. There''s no need to bother. Hey, you don''t want to change the subject, OK? I haven''t answered, "which part are you?" His face changed again. While the adjutant finished yelling, he gasped a few times. It seemed that the wound he had pulled had broken out again. It was very painful. He shook his head and smacked his mouth: "no, I think you''d better take some of my medicine. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s hard for you to heal. After all, being hurt by my sword Qi can''t be cured casually. "¡° What do you mean Suddenly, the adjutant''s eyes changed greatly. Zheng - Dark Xuan sword a horizontal, rather more sneer way: "no meaning. It''s just that your acting is so bad. Next, are you going to fight like this or put on another pair of leather bags? "

 Chapter 1403

    His eyes suddenly narrowed. In surprise, a cruel smile appeared on the adjutant''s face, and he hummed: "I didn''t expect you to find out. I was going to make you die more comfortable, but you have to choose another way


    When the voice fell, he jumped back, lifted his coat and robe at the moment of landing, exposing his upper body. At the same time, his whole body began to expand violently, and his body suddenly doubled. The surface of his body was thick and explosive, and the thick mane extended together. However, it still could not completely cover the scar under his rib.


    At the same time, the rest of the soldiers showed a look of killing. One by one, like an adjutant, they opened their robes. Their bodies showed different degrees of expansion, and the traces of beast quickly wrapped around them.


    Soon, a series of ferocious figures stood on the earth, behind the adjutant of the lion head, the mastiff type and bull type phantoms stood up, each still holding a blade. In the rear, mammoth and rhinoceros are as big as a hill. They don''t need any more weapons. They have a sense of awe.


    On both sides of the line, there were centaurs running out. In addition to the long guns, they were even equipped with bows and arrows. The arrows were ready to go.


    "This situation is really extraordinary."


    With a slight sigh, he would rather fall down than rush to take out his hand. The dark Xuan sword under his hand was slightly pulled up, and his eyes fell on the general. Different from the rest of the officers, the leader did not change, and still maintained his original form.


    "Why, do you want to fight with this posture?"


    "Why not? I''m a little different from them, and to put it bluntly, I''m much better than them. Therefore, it is not necessary to rely on that special injection force. As for whether you can see me before you die, it depends on your strength. "


    The general joked and put his hands on his back. It seemed that he didn''t intend to do it at all.


    War is imminent.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The first one to launch the attack was not this army of illusory beasts, but Yu Zhu who flapped her wings and ascended. Under the circle of Rune spirit array, dozens of void gaps were torn open, hundreds of big bows and crossbows were suddenly shot, and the illusory sharp arrows were flying freely in the sky. Deadly forest, like a storm vent to the lower array of shadow.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, the sound of breaking the air started. The humanoid phantom raised its big bow and shot out a dark brown streamer. Each arrow, which is in the middle of the air, smashes the opponent for the first time, and then continues to attack.


    For a time, dozens of archers fought against Yu Zhu''s bow and crossbow array, and they fought equally. No one ever hurt each other, but each other''s arrows were all broken in the air.


    "These guys are much better than the others."


    With a murmur, Yu Zhu raised her hand and grabbed it hard. From those cracks, she drew out a continuous column of surging light and condensed it on her side. The contour, which continued to be transformed and shaped, was similar to her own seven points. She raised her big bow with the graceful posture of Tianyi clan, and once again aimed at the enemy below with sharp arrows.


    In Yu Zhu''s hand, there is also a big bow condensed into shape. The crystal clear feather arrow on the top of the bow is shining with a strange cold light.


    Second round volley, serve!


    This shot is less than half of the previous round, but on the contrary, the sense of Senran''s oppression of flying in the air goes to a higher level. If it was the release of torrential rain before, then this time, it is the scorching destruction of volcanic eruption. The scorching judgment roared by the hot magma came.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Again, it''s still a volley. However, at the same moment, it seemed to realize that Yu Zhu''s attack was different. The mammoth and rhinoceros in the rear array stepped out heavily, squatted on the side of the human and horse, lifted their heavy palms to the air, and finally formed an arc of fuzzy barrier.


    Boom boom!


    At the next moment, the downed arrows roared and roared, and the oncoming human and horse feather arrows could not compete with them. The moment they touched them, they were smashed directly, and the impact of the remaining potential fell into a lot of tyranny and destruction, roaring on the defensive barrier under the cancan cloth.


    At the back of the defense, looking at the continuous cotton that stopped, the adjutant who reappeared the lion type showed a grim smile. In his view, the victory is doomed. The previous defeat was just a slight attack on the enemy. What''s more, the troops sent were only sentinels, not the main battle corps with a chief General.


    And this kind of battle, at best, is just a supper. After they swallow it in a hurry, they will continue to embark on the journey and continue to march towards the planned goal.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, all of a sudden, a clear through voice suddenly shattered the aide''s fantasy. When he heard that, his eyes suddenly glared. Not far away, there is a broken hole on the barrier, which runs through the residual trajectory of the arrow. At the end, it is a centaur falling in a pool of blood.


    The magic feather arrow penetrates through its chest and then penetrates into the rear horse body. The second time through the heavy damage is enough to instantly wipe out the powerful life of the beast itself. Even the dead never had time to cry.


    What surprised the adjutant most was not the sudden blow, but the target of Yu Zhu''s attack. The Centaur is not an ordinary soldier, but a team leader who controls all centaurs. And he was the first selected, I''m afraid it''s not luck at all, but Yu Zhu just rely on two rounds of shooting, to judge the clue.


    Compared with the adjutant''s look, the general was more calm. He looked up at Yu Zhu with a cold posture in the air, only slightly snorted: "I just paid attention to him, but I didn''t pay much attention to you. Unexpectedly, he is also a rare strong man. Why should such a power work for xuanke? If you can yield to us, you will have a bright future. "


    "Oh? With your ferocious appearance of abandoning your original posture and sacrificing your rationality in exchange for your brutality, how can you be willing to surrender here without shame? Yu Zhu, except for the two leaders, killed them all. There''s no need to stay alive. As for the two of them, just leave them to me. "


    Rather more coldly said, on each other against the moment, for the current strength of this magic beast legion, he has a rough judgment.


    For the time being, I don''t know the details of the main general, the adjutant of tongtianjing. As well as those who rely on the beast, temporary access to the territory of the strength of the pawn. Among them, the general who should be the leader of each team has also obtained the temporary unstable strength of tongtianjing due to the change of fantasy beast.


    In addition, this kind of fighting power made him collide with Yu Zhu. Otherwise, it''s only a matter of time before xuanke''s current combat power, any legion, is destroyed. Fortunately, he met them tonight. Otherwise, he would not be able to estimate the serious consequences if he continued to sneak in xuanke.


    In the sky, Yu Zhu stroked the big bow in his palm and looked down at the array below with a faint smile: "no problem, I''d rather be the master. Before your strength, I was not idle. Besides helping Xiyou, I also worked hard to cultivate. Tonight, just let you see my achievements. "


    The next moment, she suddenly pulled back her right hand, turned it over and raised it. The burning light between her fingers moved, and in the blink of an eye, it condensed into a long gun. There''s no extra reaction time for the magic beast Legion below at all, and it''s a good shot. The roaring flames suddenly roared, the raging waves burst out, and the unprecedented brutal destructive power vented. It hit the barrier that was still under maintenance, causing a series of bursts.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shuddered and the smoke filled the air, which made the night lit by the fire sink into darkness again.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Also in that chaotic blend, a roar suddenly rips and dances the thick fog, the flashing cold light once again reflects bright, the night is dim.


    I saw the magic beast Legion in front of the array. I''d rather retreat with my sword. It was the general who stopped him. This time, he finally took out his hand. Under his right hand drawn from his back posture, a strange sword slanted out, and the slender blade was engraved with fine runes.


    "What a fast sword."


    For ningyue who was forced to retreat by his own attack, he still chose to praise. Also at that moment, the expression in the eyes was dignified.


    Nodded, Ning Yue replied: "your knife is also very fast. Maybe, I can draw a conclusion. You are not mercenaries, nor are you the army of the vassal state of the Viper tribe that has been called upon. You should be the regular establishment of Zehan Empire, right? Or is it a special corps that is not on the surface, but only in the dark


    "Almost. Until this mission succeeds, we are only in the dark. But after that, we will go to the surface and become the official establishment of the imperial army. Therefore, this mission is of great importance to us and we can not afford to fail. You who stand in the way, since you insist on blocking, you can only die here. "


    At the end of the word, the general swept up and swung a strange cold arc. The angle value is tricky, and the speed is fast. Under the combination of the two, it can be called an impeccable surprise attack.


    Ping!


    However, what he met was Ning Yue, or Ning Yue after the instruction of Ning Tiange. Then this blow is doomed to be impossible.


    Under the burst of fire, the sword touched and split. The cold light shining on the general''s cheek reflected his slightly sulky reluctance. In a twinkling, change the move again, swing the blade to show a fan-shaped, and then a chop.


    At the same moment, Ning twisted his body more and more and cut it with a backhand sword, but at the last moment when he was about to collide, the tip of the sword raised a stab.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The angle is not bad at all. The only real one in the light of the dark Xuan ancient sword is the point of the sword. The competition ends in an instant. Under the twisted ripples, a ray of blue shows the blade of the sword, overflows the blade and melts into the general''s arm.


    The method of erosion.


    The movement suddenly stagnated, and the general yelled in his heart that it was not good, so he withdrew. However, Ning Yue, who predicted his evasive action, swept first and cut off his opponent''s way with his sword. On the cold edge of the sword, a wisp of flame leaped up, and the whistling sword suddenly rolled into a frenzy.


    Dang!


    Shock, Mo Dao shudder, fly out. There was also the general who flew with him, but at the same time, he pulled up an arc at the corner of his mouth. His arms vibrated and his coat fell off.


    "It seems that you have the right to let me use my real skills. Don''t regret it All of a sudden, under the miserable white moonlight, a fierce figure fell in the air, and the snow-white posture almost fell directly from the bright moon. Kill, start.

 Chapter 1404

    "What''s this?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heavy blow falls, the strong impact force suddenly makes the earth tremble violently, and the strong wind stirs wantonly in the fragmentation of the depression. The violent waves are still spreading, and the falling figure is swept again in an instant. The second blow is to the front, which can avoid the opponent''s figure. At the same moment, on his left claw, the tip of his five fingered claw glittered like a gem.


    Ping!


    Face to face, the heavy claw slams the oblique blade, and the tyrannical force explodes five shock waves directly at the touch. The strong impact melts into a great force like a broken city cone, and the second launch is another hit.


    Bang!


    In the second period of shock, Ning Yue, who was defeated, retreated abruptly. The blade in front of him even showed a slight curve because of trembling.


    Suddenly a step nailed back the body, he energetically a step, forced to restructure the body. In the process of wielding the sword, a wisp of strength cuts the earth to remove all the impact momentum.


    At this point, Ning Yue gasped a little, looked up, and finally saw the main general''s posture after the beast.


    Under the pale moonlight, the noble body with snow-white color was covered with thick and coarse hair before standing in the forest. The powerful legs, which are specially designed for hunting, are arched to the earth. At the end of the sagging strong arms, a pair of broad palms produce sharp claws, which are not the common shape of Warcraft claws, but translucent and slender with crystal texture. It contains the power of terror, which makes people shudder just looking at it.


    On the vigorous and erect chest, the snow-white hair is relatively thin in the middle of the position, there is a special trace, it is not clear whether it is the congenital grain or the acquired brand. At the top, the huge head is ferocious and ferocious. It is a white wolf''s head. The teeth are staggered in the long jaw. Under the diamond shaped ears, there is a circle of red light, and the green eyes on the edge are especially terrible.


    When he went there, the atmosphere of terror and hegemony was wantonly agitated, and there was a posture of supremacy that made all animals submit. Here, he is the king, the king of beasts.


    "Master, this guy''s breath is terrible! And it is very possible that there is still a great power hidden in his vicious body. If you want me to say that, the best policy is to stay away from the edge and not fight him


    Youxuan''s warning sound rang out in ningyue''s mind. Originally, according to the latter''s request, I hoped she would not give too many hints, otherwise she might be as dependent as at the beginning. However, at this critical moment, Youxuan couldn''t help warning.


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue said: "I can feel that his breath is not at the same level as those phantom beasts. Not only their own strong, but also a kind of... If you have to say, it is a kind of natural fit. It seems that those phantoms are only semi-finished products, only he is a complete success product. "


    "Well, I feel the same way. However, I thought about it again. At such a time, I would not listen if I told my master to turn around and run away. What''s more, the other party doesn''t intend to stay alive, let alone let the host leave. A fight to the death is inevitable. In this case, the master doesn''t need to hide any more. It''s not only the moves learned from the Tiange sword sage, but also the other cards. "


    At the same time, Youxuan glanced at the huge spirit array on the Red Mirror earth below. See emperor blood red lotus nine bright red petals of the next position forward, perhaps, never die.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The first one to attack is ang Yue in the form of a werewolf. He leaps up high, and his snow-white figure overlaps with the bright moon in the sky again. At the moment when light and shadow mingled, he seemed to disappear directly between the heaven and the earth. Only the awe inspiring murderous spirit that was sweeping down continued to increase and never dissipated.


    The next moment, the meteor fell in the air, and the snow wolf reappeared from the shadow of the moon attacked with his sharp claws. The crystal tip of his claws seemed to be stained with the sad beauty of the moon. Under the pale, falling into the low voice of death, rippling blurred.


    Ping!


    When the sword comes out, the lightning, stone and fire alternate, and the blade collides with the tip of the claw for the second time, the more powerful situation changes directly.


    Demon blood, wake up!


    The power of taboo awakes in the meridians, and a few wisps of red light over the arm inject hegemony into the blade. With the momentum, the explosive force forced him to lower his claws and lift the vertical and horizontal sword.


    Back, this time for a slightly lost move, on the track of his hasty retreat, the crisscross sword Qi laid down a fierce cold light, which was also the path that blocked him from charging.


    "Sure enough, you have other moves. Mm-hmm. it''s a great fight. It would be too boring to win you casually, so it''s said -- "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the low roar, there was a sharp sound. However, he saw a stab in his right paw, and his whole body suddenly roared into a white light. In a moment, he even crossed the sword light. In a moment, he suddenly changed his position to ningyue, who had not yet had time to draw back his sword. He took another fist with his left hand and bombarded him at close range.


    Boom!


    Huge force shudder, vibration figure should be broken into a piece of dancing stars. This blow has never hit anything at all.


    "Well?" Ang Yue was stunned and looked around. At the same time, his high nose contracted a few times. Immediately after the moment, is still aimed at the front, his right claw from the bottom out, and then full of a stab assault. Ding - the fire is shooting and splashing, and the front of the claw tip is the dark Xuan ancient sword that ningyue wields, and it is also a sudden stabbing force. The star light of man dance, which has not been completely dispersed, falls down on the two sharp sides like a waterfall¡° Yes, I saw through my false move. So what about this blow? " Ningyue''s mouth suddenly turned up. At the next moment, he moved out, slightly bent down and passed through the side of the claw, with his left five fingers open. From the wrist to the palm, the double pale gold lines with blurred starlight condense into the shape of a curse seal, which is shot together with a heavy blow. At the same moment, ang Yue also chose to move away first, but instead of waving his claws, he suddenly opened his huge jaw and let out a howl. The strong sound waves spread in circles and waves, and with this invisible sound wave, they greet the arrival of a powerful hand. Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1405

    The moon is like frost, the wolf howls suddenly, and the invisible coldness is filled with horror.


    Circle after circle in the diffusion of substantial sound waves in front of the impact of a palm hit actually stopped. Under ningyue''s palm, the magic seal of nothingness began to shudder. A trace of pale gold light and shadow split from it, and the whole outline was about to break.


    "Well, this power is really weird!"


    He didn''t dare to slack off any more when he drank in his heart. He twisted his right wrist and pulled the dark Xuan sword sideways. At the first moment when the edge of the sword roared lightly, the flame was surging above the edge, hot and fierce. He hit in the middle where his left palm was blocked.


    Boom!


    Burst, the roaring flame set off many waves of illusion. The howl of the wolf is still going on. The strange wind blows away the flame. In that wave, there was another flash of scarlet sword light. It was ningyue''s second stab attack. With the help of double joint attack, a sword buzzed through the distorted wolf howling sound wave, directly attacking the opponent''s throat.


    At the same moment, ang Yue also moved. His right arm vibrated, and his whole body muscles expanded by 30%. The arm with abrupt and swollen meridians was patted with all his strength. In the claw, a great force suddenly appeared. It was a shot to aim at the sword.


    Shudder, blade curved and deflected, strong lateral impact with ningyue attack body shape with the side. Also in this instant, ang Yue''s left paw was pulled out again, from the bottom to the top. And together with the tip of the five fingers, like coagulation into a deadly sickle.


    Zheng!


    In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue''s left hand suddenly pulls out, and another blade is suddenly produced under his palm. Cold brown red slender edge, can stand the arrival of claws, shock force shattered, at the same time, he also used this strength to jump back, out of close combat.


    "Ningyue master, it seems that the opponent you are provoking this time is very difficult."


    At the same time when Ning Yue leaped into the air, an illusory figure sprang out from the blade of his left hand and suspended in the air, which was just pitying and praying.


    Although ningyue''s strength has increased, as the first dependents, she has also increased, but after all, she is still at the level of the earth, unable to intervene in the current war situation alone. As a result, they can only continue to live in the cause of robbery and contribute in this form of assistance.


    "Yes, it''s tricky. It''s really powerful to pull out the evil spirit of beast. Such an opponent, as my first official opponent after entering the star pole, is also suitable. And if he can, I''d like to ask why he chose to give up his original race and willingly alienate to such a form. "


    Hovering in the air, ningyue immediately unfolds a pair of burning wings behind him. The red lotus shaped fire is burning. The burning power not only reddenes the night sky, but also inspires new forces.


    Each other has a reason to win. The battle of not giving in to each other is the best. The excited emotion burned in the green eyes of angyue. It is also boiling in ningyue''s heart.


    Fight again!


    The robber roared in the air. At the moment when Lianqi''s figure darted into it, the chariot pattern of magic wing Huangqi was engraved on the blade, and the heavy power laid a solid barrier on the edge. With the help of fast dive, swing to cut down.


    At the same time, ang Yue''s feet sprang up like a sharp arrow, and the crystal cold light in his claws flashed wantonly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the two figures crisscrossed in the air, and the cold light and debris were still dancing. They quickly turned around and fought out again at the same moment. This time, what Ning Yue waved was no longer the cause of robbery in his left hand, but the dark Xuan ancient sword in his right hand.


    Ding!


    The second battle, is still the shadow of each other, a mistake, the outcome is still clear.


    At the moment of falling, ang Yue turned around and stepped heavily, his arms shook, his head raised, and a howl broke out again. The invisible sound wave surges into many substantial waves, dancing in the sky wantonly.


    In the middle of the sky, I''d rather twist my left wrist and suddenly change my shape because of the blurred light under my palm. When he lifted it up, the blade in his hand was no longer a sabre posture, but a long gun. The chariot lines symbolizing strength and defense were dotted on the tip of the gun, flying to the bottom and throwing.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of a clear crack, red chill through the sound waves. However, at the last moment of lightning, when the sharp point was about to hit the flesh and blood body, ang Yue jumped back and could avoid the fatal throw. However, the gun point hit the earth in the aftershock of the spread of shock, the body is still stable for a time, she can not be removed, the strong body temporarily bumped.


    It was seizing this fleeting flaw that Ning Yue wiped the sword edge with his left hand, and his blood melted into the ancient plain sword edge. The power of taboo awakens to the edge of three feet.


    The first type, instant out!


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Unexpectedly, his posture was unstable, but ang Yue raised his head and howled again. The reappearance of the spiral sound wave spread out and just penetrated ningyue in the dancing. At that moment, the shackles of fragmented space-time seemed to be recast, and the shackles of instant retrospection were directly dragged on ningyue''s body.


    For a moment, his movement stopped and solidified in front of high mountain. In the eyes of the onlookers, it seems that when his body suddenly disappeared and reappeared, he did not complete the attack move, but sent himself to the opponent.


    "It''s over."


    In his mind, a trace of murderous spirit flashed through his fierce eyes. He didn''t want to fight any more.


    The open jaw suddenly closed. In the moment when the crisscross sharp teeth closed, another empty jaw appeared and closed in front of nothingness. The terrible sharp teeth severely attacked the stagnant figure!


    "Better master!"


    In the sky, Yu Zhu, who is still fighting with the magic beast Legion below, takes a big bow in his hand and aims at the body shape of ang Yue in the middle and lower part of the sky. His arrows suddenly shoot. However, she had also thought that she was a step slower after all.


    Whoa!


    With a bite of sharp teeth, the heavy crushing and strangling power shudders in the void, and the sound of tearing reverberates.


    At the same time, as soon as ang Yue retreated, he could easily avoid Yu Zhu''s attack.


    There was a touch of satisfaction on his face. Looking at the scene of his success, he was laughing, very ferocious. First show weakness, deliberately show flaws, lure the opponent to attack rashly, then restrict his body shape with special howl, and finally pursue the fatal blow. It''s not the first time he has used this set of combo combos. Every time, it''s all conquered.


    "Although I would like to save your life, it''s a pity - eh?"


    All of a sudden, his grim smile stopped. Where he could see with his wide eyes, in the nothingness of the wind, the figure that should have been crushed by the imaginary wolf teeth still existed.


    However, the other side''s burning wings no longer exist, so they stand in the night sky, holding the sword.


    "What a pity? I''m not dead yet, and you''re in a hurry to deliver your victory speech? "


    Rather more banter a smile, in his whole body, a wisp of yarn clothing broken shape star faded.


    Nodding gently, ang Yue said in a deep voice: "you are very powerful, really strong. You are the first opponent who can avoid my set of combined killing moves. "


    "As the first formal opponent I face when I step into Xingji, you are also very strong. If there is no special training and strength breakthrough in the previous six months, I will encounter you directly. I''m afraid that after three moves, there will be no bones left. What other moves are there? Let''s have a look. No, let me just kill you. "


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue''s eyes slightly shake the overlapping light and shadow runes. At the same time, the power of moyihuangqi resonates with the awakening blood, and the new force of shengqian Tiangang is also being injected. After the perfect integration of the three, it is the source of victory that he relies on now.


    Almost. It''s time to end the war.


    Zheng!


    The edge of the sword roared slightly, and Ning Yue put on a posture that he was about to put out his sword. In his fingers holding the sword, a faint wave of animation appears, which is integrated with the scarlet on the edge of the sword. It turns into nine mysterious runes, which are engraved on the blood groove of the sword.


    Tianpin martial arts, Jiuxing Zhuhua.


    This is the only martial art that Ning Tiange can give him, except for the actual combat instruction of only Ke Yihui. In the previous special training, he also used this move to point at Ning Tiange, but it''s a pity that each time he was cracked by the other party ahead of time, and none of them could really exert his power.


    This time, maybe it''s the first time to really launch this move in actual combat.


    With a firm grip on his hands, ang Yue naturally smelled the danger. He felt that ningyue didn''t use all his strength before. In other words, because of what constraints, it is difficult for the other party to exert its full strength. But now, the all-out fight is coming down.


    "Well, let me show you my complete form, too!"


    As soon as his eyes narrowed into a straight line, the snow wolf standing on the earth raised his head and howled. His back suddenly jerked up. In the blink of an eye, his fur cracked and a pair of wings came out of his flesh and blood.


    In fact, there is a deviation when it comes to wings. To be exact, it was a pair of moth like wings, which was very strange, especially attached to the body of the werewolf.


    In the next moment, ang Yue rose up with his wings, and there was a touch of mystery in his actions. At the elbows of his arms, there was a circle of condensed fluorescence, each condensed into a crescent shaped blade. Then, as soon as the wings of the insect unfolded, a pair of strange eyes appeared on the wings, and the strange waves were rippling, and another force was quietly injected into the blade of both arms.


    Instead of giving him more time to build up his strength, he would suddenly jump out of the sword and stab it slowly. In the blink of an eye, his body would move forward, and the nine bright stars would twist and solidify into a straight line. The end of a straight line of light, even the sharp scarlet blade.


    Nine star Pearl China, broken!


    At the same moment, ang Yueh jumped out of the room and waved his arms in turn. The crescent blade attached to his arm was forced out and whirled. At the moment when the two swords overlap, another strange wolf is reappeared. The illusory huge jaw is coming, and the blade is a bite.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The clear sound of cutting rippling in the sky, almost at the same moment, the sword light flying, two figures again shuttle missed. Only this time, his body shuddered two times.


    Hiss.


    The insect''s wing breaks and the snow wolf falls. On the edge of ningyue''s sword, a little scarlet fell and splashed into the dust.


    It''s up to you.


    Bang! In the broken depression, the body of angyue was trembling, and his swollen limbs began to shrink slowly. The snow-white fur is fading, and the original appearance is gradually restored. Seeing this, the rest of the army rushed up and escorted their leader in the middle. Just because of this, there is a gap in the corner of defense, and Yu Zhu is called to seize the opportunity to enter. Hiss, hiss, hiss! The successive arrows easily penetrated the bodies of several phantoms. Yu Zhu seemed to enjoy the killing. At the moment when her backhand condensed another phantomized feather arrow, she suddenly noticed something. As soon as the big bow turned and aimed at the side, the arrow moved. Ping! The next moment, the fire burst out, and the arrow was smashed by a sudden shadow. It''s just that during the impact, most of the momentum of the attack was lost, and it seems that it split in two, half of which was broken and withered. And the other half of the remaining, Yu Shi is still in, along the previous attack and kill trajectory is still rushing!

 Chapter 1406

    "What''s this?"


    There''s no time to think about it. Yu Zhu''s subconscious horizontal bow, which can block the moment of the aftershock, breaks the big bow. And the strength of the impact is even more shudder, so that her little hands feel numb. At the same time, she looked again, but she saw two more shadows coming.


    Only one of them is aimed at himself, the other is aimed at ningyue on the side, at the same time to stop their next move.


    "Hey, I won''t lose to anyone if it''s better than long-range attack!"


    At the same time, Yu Zhu''s right wrist twisted and a coagulated javelin turned under her hand. There was no unnecessary delay at all, and she waved it. The roaring dark red cold awn is not bad at all. In the middle of the attack, the dark shadow, just for a moment, the fire light splashed everywhere, attacking each other, smashed in the void together.


    At the same time, Ning Yue was also aware of the sudden attacker. He took a step behind him and stepped out with a horizontal sword, but he was facing the attack with the edge of his sword and cut into it at the same time. At the moment of breaking the plane, he was also able to catch a glimpse of the real appearance of the black shadow used by the attacker after a little stagnation in the impact.


    Unexpectedly... Is it a stone that has been polished deliberately? And from the sharp outline of the stone, I can feel that there is a special force in it. Especially after the sword edge planed into it, it was able to detect that there was a trace of light heat, and it was kissing the dark Xuan''s blade.


    Ding!


    Finally, a sword cut the stone into two pieces, and the scattered debris passed ningyue''s side. At a glance, I could see that the inside of the cold stone was like a hot molten magma. If such a stone directly hit the flesh and blood at the previous speed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time, he looked far away and was able to see the attackers. It seems that the other party has no intention to continue to hide his body and show up directly.


    In the distance, under the moonlight, at the top of the tree, a thin shadow stands on one foot. In his hands, he also played with several other stones, each of which had been specially polished with the previous stones. The front part was rhombic and sharp, like an arrow.


    After hearing the news, ang Yue, who had recovered to his original appearance, looked back, and suddenly a look of anger flashed in his eyes. He said: "a fatal blow to carry out a task, never send out two teams. Why are you here? "


    To this, the comer coldly replied: "no, I''m not leading the team, but it''s not breaking the rules to come here alone. Angyue, are you willing to ask me about the task? The sneaking operation of such a magic beast army is exposed by you, and you are defeated. If I don''t come, how are you going to end up? "


    After biting his teeth with hatred, ang Yue finally had no choice but to nod his head and then said, "OK, I owe you. That boy was the target that the ninth prince had mentioned. It was totally unexpected that he appeared in xuanke empire. If we can capture him alive, it will be a great achievement. You won''t turn a blind eye to such good things as killing two birds with one stone, will you


    "Of course. Now that I''m here, it''s impossible to watch. Captured alive? Coincidentally, it may be a little difficult for me to kill my opponent, but it''s very easy to hurt my opponent. I''m good at keeping alive. "


    At the end of the speech, the demon standing on the top of the tree waved and threw five stones. Then, his hands flashed out like lightning, pinched them one by one, and his wrists trembled and shot out suddenly.


    "Ningyue master, give it to me!"


    Yu Zhu flapped her wings and lifted the magic bow with her left hand again. At the same time, her right five fingers pinched four red feather arrows between the fingers, opened the bow and aimed at the front chord.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the quadruple sound was almost continuous, and the feather arrow hit the flying stone. While the unreal arrow was smashed, the flying stone also fell down. But after all, there is still one more flying stone. Even though Yu Zhu''s speed is very fast, he still can''t finish the second shot before the flying stone.


    Ping!


    However, ningyue''s sword was not slow. Facing the last flying stone, he pushed it away with ease. However, at the same time, he clearly saw the powerful demon leaping up in the distance, with a wave of his hands, and more than ten stones suspended in the air.


    The roaring trajectory of flying stone is no longer a fast line, but a twist in the whirl, some difficult to speculate the actual attack direction. Moreover, the more than ten flying stones aimed Ning Yue and Yu Zhu at them, which made it impossible to prevent them for a moment.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    Ningyue is not big, dark Xuan sword twist, seal sword directly wake up. In his big eyes, the twisting tracks of more than ten flying stones were clearly reflected, and all the predictions were instantly deduced. Among them, the best way to crack has also been seen.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the shadow moves, and the deep cold sword passes through the void.


    With a sound of gold and iron fighting, several flying stones burst into flames and fell. In the remaining track, there is a figure rushing in, and the continuous roaring sword attack the last standing figure.


    "Well? Straight to me? "


    The strong one of the demons was stunned. The new flying stone in his left hand was too late to move. He immediately stepped back, his right wrist twisted and vibrated, and out of the air he put out a dark blue long gun to meet the coming sword.


    Ding!


    The sword roared, the gun sounded, and the trembling ripples suddenly shook the gun back. But also with the help of this impact force, the powerful demon was able to open the distance for the second time, throwing it with his left hand and backhand, whistling and shooting at close range.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a hurry, he drew his sword back to defend. He would rather open the flying stone more forcefully. His body suddenly stagnated, and he had to stop chasing. In front of him, the sneering demon strongman threw his long gun, picked up several flying stones in his hands and waved them out.


    "Hey, don''t forget me!"


    In the sky, Yu Zhu shouts, and takes the big bow in her palm as the command. More than ten illusions on both sides of the rear pull the long bow together to let the arrow rain out.


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    It''s a continuous sound of shock. In the chaos of fire, the arrows smash and the flying stones fall. But among them, there are two flying stones which are the most special. They twist a series of strange curves. After avoiding all the arrows, they fly in the air and shoot at Yu Zhu.


    Ding! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the light of the lightning, Yu Zhu waved a big bow, and then held a magic long gun in her left hand to chop. At the moment of two fires, a flying stone stopped. However, the other one twisted two times after being hit, still hit Yu Zhu''s left arm and flew past the edge of her skin, suddenly cutting a long blood mark.


    The wings couldn''t shake. Although the arm was injured, Yu Zhu''s condition was a little bad. Her body collapsed and fell. At the same time, the powerful one of the demons was unreasonable and threw out a flying stone to catch it, and then a flying shot.


    Dang!


    In a flash, a virtual shadow was standing in front of Yu Zhu''s body, and a light red barrier was opened to block the flying stone. The defense in front of her was transformed into the form of shield. Of course, this is not what the power of pitying and praying can do. It is Ning Yue who throws it.


    And at the same moment, when throwing the robber to defend Yu Zhu, Ning more and more swept out in the opposite direction, a wisp of strange scarlet on the straight sword edge flickered in the middle of a circle of faint ripples.


    Seventh, echo.


    The third type, seeking gap, Tongming!


    Ping Ping!


    After two successive swords, he stepped on the oncoming flying stone. Finally, he approached his opponent twice and didn''t put out his sword any more. As soon as he opened his left five fingers, he gathered strong force and blasted out.


    At the critical moment of life and death, the demon strongman was not ambiguous. He took out his long gun again, twisted his body, dragged the long gun and swept across the country, waving his power in an instant.


    Boom!


    Shock, shudder. The two attack figures trembled together, and then each stepped back a little. The reverberating waves make this mountain forest constantly swaying.


    Nodded, that demon clan strong person''s eyes dignified many, opening a way: "no wonder is nine princes will be interested in target.". This kind of strength is very important. I don''t understand why a strong man like you should work for a country like xuanke emperor? "


    After glancing at Yu Zhu, who had fallen to the ground in the distance, Ning Yue felt relieved. Then he looked at the opponent again and said coldly, "I don''t understand. Why are you willing to be a running dog for Zehan Empire? If you''re not mistaken, your flying stone skill should be called no feather arrow, right? Once upon a time, I''ve heard about the power of this unique concealed weapon. I can''t see it today. "


    The other side shrugged and said, "but, you''ve dodged or blocked them all. It''s rare for me to be a strong man who can go down freely with more than ten feathered arrows. To be honest, your ability can also be used in our Zehan empire. Why should qu CAI and the last xuanke Empire survive and die together? It''s a waste of yourself. "


    "Sorry, I only do what I think is right. Go back to tell you that the ninth prince, xuanke is my business. If he wants to take revenge, he might as well come here by himself. I don''t mind calling him a stranger. "


    Who knows, just as ningyue''s voice fell, a clapping voice rang out, from far to near. With the sound of a gust of wind, several more figures burst into this place.


    The leader is the ninth Prince of Zehan Empire, Yuanting!


    "I can''t believe we can meet again so soon. I haven''t seen you for half a year. Ningyue, how can you speak louder than me? But this arrogance, I still appreciate as always. How about this election again? Do you want to join me? "


    In the grimace smile, Yuan Ting waved his arm. Behind him, four strong men in different costumes stepped out, one by one breathing extraordinary. As you can see, they are not only powerful, but also experienced and strong.


    In addition, the strong man who has no feathered arrow skills, even Ning Yue feels pressure when five members join together.


    Now he is in a new state, which is called the state of the holy devil awakening. After getting the bequest from the emperor of zhenkan, he has been able to integrate the noble and righteous spirit from shengqian Tiangang Gong and the violent power from magic wing Huangqi.


    But in the end, he is just a beginner, and can not achieve perfect integration all the time. As a result, we can only go back to the next step. While arousing the awakening of blood, we can also activate the power of magic wing Huangqi, and then gradually stabilize and integrate another power from shengqian Tiangang. Realize the present posture of the Holy Spirit awakening.


    This is why, in the previous fierce battle with angyue, after several moves, he suddenly had the ability to determine the outcome with one blow. It is precisely at that moment that the Holy Spirit awakens. But now, just as blood awakening has a duration, the duration of the Holy Spirit awakening has come to an end. It''s not easy to meet the many strong people in front of us. He took a deep breath. Ning Yue''s face sank and he was muttering in his heart¡° It seems... Necessary to try that one? "

 Chapter 1407

    The cool night wind is blowing, and the open space in the mountain forest is in a mess after a fierce battle.


    It seems that yuan Tingsi is not worried, just standing there quietly waiting for ningyue to give a reply. But behind him, the four strong men are not good at coming. I''m afraid they will jump on each other and show their unique skills with a single command. Besides, on the other side, the strong man who is proficient in no feather arrow is also weighing the stones in his hand, ready to go.


    "Yuzhu, how are you doing?"


    Looking back, Ning Yue sees Yu Zhu standing up slowly with one hand on the long gun shaped robbery cause. The latter''s left arm is powerless to hang down. Since it was previously scratched by stones, a large piece of redness and swelling appeared, covering the original snow-white skin, and there is a tendency to continue to spread.


    He shook his head and forced out a smile. Yu Zhu said, "it''s just a little injury. It''s not in the way. If you want to do something, just let it go. I will support you. "


    The more I heard it, the weaker it was in the other voice. Suddenly, he rushed to Yu Zhu''s body with an arrow step, pointed it out with his left hand, and touched the red and swollen part of his arm. A strange hot touch, instantaneous transmission of its fingertips. At the same time, also clearly heard a woman''s pain hum.


    "How could it hurt so badly?"


    In doubt, he turned and glanced at the powerful demon not far away. Obviously, the feathered arrow polished by strange stones contains other special powers.


    Seeing this, Yuan Ting gave a faint smile and said, "it seems that you are in trouble. Xiangshu, give him an antidote. It''s also a little sincerity on our side. "


    Smell speech, that weighs to have no feather arrow of demon clan strong one Leng, a grasped the stone in the hand. In his eyes, it was obvious with a touch of reluctance. However, Yuan Ting, the ninth Prince of the imperial family, spoke and had to follow suit.


    "Yes, your highness."


    The voice is that he waves and throws a folded square paper bag, and the technique seems to be the same as when he shot the arrow without feathers before. It is clear that a light paper bag is accurate and straight, and falls at ningyue''s feet.


    In addition, there is no more explanation, and it is not clear whether it is oral or external application.


    Pick up the paper bag, rather more subconsciously to nose sniff. To tell the truth, he didn''t dare to use the antidote given directly in this way. If it''s a trap and it''s wrapped in poison, that''s bad.


    Seeing his alert appearance, Yuan Ting hummed with a smile and said, "don''t worry about it. Let the poisonous blood out and apply the powder to the injured area. In such a great disparity of strength, I don''t want to use any more mean means to win. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    With a touch of irony in Ning Yue''s voice of thanks, he stroked his fingers at the same time, straightened Yu Zhu''s injured left arm, and then repeatedly pointed out to gather the congestion in the red and swollen place.


    Soon, there was a dark red mass on Yu Zhu''s left arm. In a flash of lightning, a line of incision cracked on it. Then, a handful of blood arrows spewed out, sputtered on one side of the earth, suddenly rising hot air, accompanied by a burst of zizizuo sound.


    After a while, the hematoma disappeared, and there was only the last light layer of silt red on Yu Zhu''s left arm. Seeing this, Ning Yue nodded, waved and stroked again. Then he tore open the paper package and spread the powder evenly on the injured part.


    At this point, he was a little relieved and turned to face xiangyuanting and the strong again.


    "Half a year. I thought that if you and I see each other again, we will never die. I can''t believe that you still want to recruit me? "


    "You are a rare genius. It would be a pity to kill you like this. So I thought it over and over again and decided that I might as well take another chance. Originally, this time the battle of sneaking into xuanke is an adventure, it doesn''t matter to gamble more. In fact, before I started, I was thinking, will I meet you? After all, you once appeared as the little queen supporting xuanke. It''s just that we met again so soon, which is more or less beyond my expectation. Well, I''ve got my sincerity. Should you give me an answer? "


    Yuan Ting strolled a few steps, as if he had no fear. He felt that he had many strong men to fight. He would rather not make a big wave anyway. Even though he was in the territory of the hostile xuanke Empire, he should have restrained himself.


    Looking around Zehan strongman again, he took a deep breath and said, "the relationship between xuanke and me is rather delicate. It can be said that after a long experience, I turned enemies into friends. So, in the end, I''m not sure about my relationship with Zehan empire. But I''m sorry, I don''t want to join you at all


    "Oh? That is to say, you refused me? You should know what it means to dare to refuse me under such circumstances? "


    For a moment, Yuan Ting''s face was gloomy, and a cruel radian appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Ningyue''s existence is a great threat to him. If he can''t accept it, he must destroy it. This is an idea that he will never waver. What''s more, the strength of many powerful people he led this time was extraordinary, which also gave him absolute confidence. Otherwise, we won''t try to surrender again.


    Now it seems that all is in vain. Some things are destined to be unchangeable.


    "In fact, let him understand the consequences of refusing me."


    "Yes


    The next moment, three figures dart out, each holding a blade, fierce. The reason why there are only three ways is that he has left a strong man to guard Yuanting, and Xiangshu doesn''t have to fight head-on. His no feather arrow is the biggest threat from a long distance.


    "By the way, don''t take his life, just capture him alive. I want him to know the price of his stupidity in front of him


    Then, with a cold drink, Yuan Ting glanced at Yu Zhu behind ningyue. In his heart, the latter''s life was given by his sincerity just now. Since Ning Yue refused to surrender, he would take it back. In front of the disobedient, slowly torture to death!


    "Yuzhu, step back."


    Ningyue stepped out, with the dark Xuan sword in his hand in front of him, five fingers of his left hand stroked, where his fingertips touched, the rune on the blade flickered, and the new move suddenly condensed. Moreover, all of a sudden, his eyes were full of bright and dark twisted runes. On his right arm, an unprecedented force of Xuanli crazy poured into the sword.


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a pair of burning wings unfolded and reappeared behind him, but with only one vibration, the wings burned to ashes. However, the little ashes did not dissipate, but condensed into more than ten arc twisted tracks, and merged into the dark Xuan sword. Soaring sword meaning, continue to whisper the meaning of destruction.


    "Well? This kid''s moves are weird. Step back! "


    As soon as his eyes changed, Xiangshu stepped forward to warn him and hit three flying stones.


    The sound of whistling through the air, the second shot comes first, and the three featherless arrows instantly shoot to ningyue''s body. However, suddenly, the stone stopped less than half a meter at the end, and it seemed to hit an invisible barrier. The whole body trembled and crumbled, turning into powder and withering.


    However, in the face of his warning and the smashing of no feather arrow, the three strong men did not intend to ignore it. They are the guards under the command of Yuanting. They are always arrogant and despise Xiangshu as a shadow army. How can they listen to his advice.


    Their roaring blades have already waved extraordinary moves, showing different angles to vent and attack the isolated figure in front. In their view, a strong star who has been through a series of fierce battles can''t sustain this attack in any case.


    Victory is doomed.


    "Well, I don''t believe the warning from my companion? To be exact, you don''t regard him as a companion at all, do you? Then there is no one to blame. "


    Ningyue smiles coldly and waves his sword. The sword roars suddenly, and the roar of horror bursts out. Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, the crazy and changeable sword Qi roars into a torrential wave. The hot and cold blend together to make the final destruction.


    "What is this? Get out of here


    At this moment, the strong attacker finally realized how rash he was and cried out in a hurry. However, the change of the eruption surging bright, has been engraved in the eyes of others.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, hundreds of tyrannical sword wantonly vertical and horizontal, directly in this piece of heaven and earth rolling out a terrible storm. The most terrifying thing is the ever-changing destructive power, the violent conflict caused by the strong instability of light and dark. After melting, it roars into waves of destruction, raging under the sky.


    Fortunately, the chaotic light of destruction did not spread for long, and suddenly completely dispersed. It''s just like when it''s breeding, it comes out of the blue.


    There is a vast expanse of barbarians on the ruined land. Many members of the phantom troops who stand in front of them directly turn into charred corpses, keeping their original movements frozen forever. The three strong men also returned. One of them was seriously injured, half kneeling on the ground, with plumes of black smoke rising all over his body.


    "Well, what are you doing? He''s the only one who can lose! "


    A fury howls, Yuan Ting forcibly suppresses the impulse in the heart, just didn''t go up to will suffer the heavy injury of that subordinate kick over. When I look out again, my heart is filled with awe. In front of the earth, there is no ningyue and Yuzhu.


    All of a sudden, the corner of his mouth is a touch of arc.


    "It turns out that he''s just at the end of his rope. Otherwise, just now we should choose to continue to pursue, rather than take the opportunity to escape. Well, let''s close the team and continue with the original task. "


    "Close up? Your highness, don''t you need to continue the search? "


    In the rear, the sound is sparse and stupefied.


    Lengleng stares at him one eye, Yuan Ting has no good spirit to return a way: "you how so stupid?"? Is the purpose of Ning Yue''s pursuit not obvious? He wanted to stop the secret mission of the assassination forces, this is the war tonight. Therefore, there is no need for us to go to him after that. As long as we continue to carry out the original task, he will definitely stop in front of us again. And next time, I''ll call him dead


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of the river, Ning Yue helped Yu Zhu, who was still short of Qi and blood, to sit down. Then he sighed and collapsed on the ground.


    The outbreak of the blow just now was not a wave of all one''s strength, but a forced release and catharsis of strength. Even if there was no yuan Ting, he had to do that. Because the power of the sudden destruction just erupted is the conflict power accumulated in the body during the awakening period of the holy devil, the light of the holy Qian Tiangang Gong and the dark of the magic wing Huangqi. At the end of the holy devil''s awakening, if the accumulated power of the two is not vented, it will inevitably eat itself. So, he had that move just now and made the best use of it. Since I can''t recycle it, I can''t waste it. I just use it as a fight against the coming strong. The only price is that the burden of exertion is too heavy, and the weakness brought by the end of awakening is increased by one level, which is one of the reasons why he has to choose to retreat after that¡° Yuzhu, let''s have a rest here. Yes, they won''t come after you. " Smell speech, feather Zhu''s facial expression is some not good, stretch out a hand to point out, way: "rather more master, seem to have what already followed."¡° Well Ning Yue was surprised. A carp straightened up and looked in the direction pointed out by Yu Zhu. Instant, a pull in the heart. That''s... What?

 Chapter 1408

    In the turbulent current, it was dark. It was just under the deep darkness that a huge black shadow loomed, two red fierce lights came out of the water, staring at the two figures who had just come here.


    Heart thumping, rather more subconsciously once again raised dark Xuan ancient sword. In front of me, the uninvited guest in the water, I''m afraid it''s not good. I didn''t expect that I just came out of the tiger''s mouth and went into the wolf''s den. Tonight''s party is extremely dangerous.


    Can''t it be that the big guy in the water, who is also a member of the eudemon troops under the command of ang Yue, actually chased himself here?


    Just when Ning Yue was more and more nervous and wanted to go out, the two red lights in the water in front of him suddenly went out, and then the dark shadow sank. In the blink of an eye, the surface of the water boils like a bubble. At the same time, another different shadow emerged from the bottom of the water, and even half of his body came out of the water and swam towards the shore.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. Maybe we can talk about a deal. "


    In the water, it turned out to be a figure. But it''s different to say that it''s a human figure. To be more precise, I''d rather see this uninvited guest in front of me than the one I''ve seen before.


    But obviously, he is not.


    If you guessed correctly, the dark shadow of the fierce light under the water just now was his essence. Seeing that, I couldn''t communicate with each other. Then I came out of the water and appeared.


    Under normal circumstances, Warcraft will have the ability to transform itself from the beginning of penetrating strength. There are also many Warcraft to maintain their own unique arrogance, disdain to transform human form. In this category, there are the most underwater Warcraft in the sea. So, it seems to be a surprise to see each other in the water tonight.


    "I have never met you before. Is it the wrong person to deal with?"


    After all, he kept a strong vigilance and vigilance. He would rather put out his sword and signal the other side to stop.


    But at the moment, the wet figure had already stepped on the beach, and he was not wearing any clothes. Instead, he gathered pieces of scales into several coverings, wrapping several key parts of his body. At first glance, it looks like a simple armor.


    On the right side of his semi naked chest, a twisted scar embedded in flesh and blood could be seen clearly, as if it had been some years. It''s not hard to think of how painful it was to leave such a traumatic moment when I saw the ferocious shape now.


    "No, I don''t think I made a mistake. To tell you the truth, I''m really a Warcraft. You probably haven''t heard the name of my tribe, because there are not many people in my tribe. In addition, they have been hunted and killed, and the rest of them are rare. Not to mention the distance, I have seen only a few of my peers in the last 100 years. "


    "The last 100 years are not far away for you? How old are you this year


    Ningyue''s face twitched a few times. In fact, he also knew that after his strength broke through the earth, his life would be greatly increased. Especially for some Warcraft, it has a longer life than human beings or Warcraft. However, a hundred years is a short time to listen to, and for him, who is only 20 years old, it is quite shocking.


    "Should it be... 460 or 470? There was a time when I fell asleep at the bottom of the river for a long time to recover my vitality. I don''t remember the time very clearly. "


    The sin tooth Ao shook his head and gave a silly smile. His appearance was a bit out of place with his natural evil breath.


    "Nearly five hundred years old? It''s really old age. "


    The moment when Tucao finished, make complaints about a bitter cold. Looking back slightly, I saw Yu Zhu''s dissatisfied eyes. At that moment, he suddenly remembered that his subordinate, who looked like a young girl, was actually over 700 years old.


    Of course, in terms of the 3000 year long life span of the Tianyi people, 700 years is nothing at all. It''s about twenty years old.


    Hastily dry cough a few, would rather more change the topic, again way: "directly say the subject.". It''s too abrupt for you to show up suddenly and say that you want to make a deal. I would say, if you were suddenly visited and faced with such a endless conversation, how would you believe it? "


    "Three points at most."


    That crime tooth Ao also calculate frank, directly gave a not too much answer. Then, he spread out his hand and said, "I feel the terrible power you showed in the distance just now, and then I follow the breath all the way here. Therefore, the most important thing to select you is not the cultivation level behind your strength, but the special strength you control. As a Warcraft, I have excellent sensory ability. I can tell that there are two completely different forces in your moves. And the power of chaos is exactly what I need now. "


    In the heart suddenly flashed an idea, rather more relaxed tone, return a way: "Oh? Tell me, what do you need me to do for you? "


    Looking back, sin Chi Ao looked down at the turbulent River in front of him and said in a low voice, "I need you to accompany me to a place, a special place under the water. There''s something there that''s enough to make my family crazy. However, last time, because of my rash advance, I lost three members of my own family, and I also suffered heavy losses. I have been sleeping at the bottom of the river for at least 50 years. "


    "I don''t know what you want. But it''s so dangerous. Why do you think I help you for no reason? In other words, if I help you, what''s the benefit? Since it is a transaction, it must be based on the exchange conditions that are satisfactory to each other. " It''s better not to be vague than to be straight. Under the current situation, his time is very precious, and he has not much spare time to take care of extraneous matters. Unless it can bring him good benefits. In response, sin Chi Ao gave a smile, looked at Ning Yue and Yu Zhu, and said, "look at you two. Although we were all retreating from the war just now, we were defeated. I think we need new combat power now, right? And my power, maybe you can use it. Although I''m just a Warcraft in the river, I know something about xuanke empire. I can guess some of their identities. "¡° Use yourself as a chip? I admit, your price really makes me excited. But I''m afraid that the price of this one is still low. " Although the front of the crime teeth Ao did not reveal anything, but rather more can vaguely feel that the strength of the other side should also have the level of star polar realm. Being able to show up without much awareness, or even accurately track yourself in the violent fluctuation of the collapse just now, is something that the level of tongtianjing can''t do. He needs the fighting power of a strong star. Sin Chi Ao was very frank and said, "well, I''ll be a thug for you for one year. The price is low. But, what I want, there are some other treasures. They will all belong to you. How about that? As a matter of sincerity, I''ll give you this Trinket as a gift. " When the voice fell, he waved a throw, a little white light quickly shot to ningyue. He picked up the object and turned it over to see that it was a light white pearl like thing. Through the slightly warm surface, he could feel the abundant spiritual power contained in it¡° Is this... The nucleus of some kind of Warcraft? " However, there is an obvious difference between the Warcraft crystal nucleus he saw before. With a smile on his face, he said, "yes, the crystal nucleus of an old turtle. It''s also a good tonic for me. But as a token of sincerity, I give it to you as a deposit. How about that? "¡° What do you want me to do for you? " Having said that, Ning Yue naturally thinks it''s time to listen to the main topic. Judging from all the things in front of us, this crime tooth Ao should have nothing to do with the Zehan Empire, and it really came out because he asked for it. Suddenly, a trace of hatred flashed in sin Chi Ao''s eyes. He raised his hand to touch the scar on his chest and sighed: "all this has to start from that year. There is a legend in our family, or in some powerful Warcraft groups in this valley. At the bottom of the river, there is a coffin sealed with the devil who was killed by the angel of the God family many years ago. The devil, because of his strange practice of martial arts, never really died. As long as you give him time, he will be able to revive. So his body was sealed in a special coffin, sealed in the river. "¡° The devil I''d rather smile when I hear the name. He has solved two sealed demons, just one fallen demons. What is it? Naturally, sin Chi Ao couldn''t know what he thought, so he continued: "I, sin Chi Ao people, have the ability to devour the corpse of a strong man who has just died and get part of his strength. But for the corpse that has been dead for a long time, the Xuanli in the body can only be used as ordinary food. But I''m afraid the legendary corpse is different. Since he has the power of resurrection from the dead, the mysterious power in his body is doomed to be impossible to dissipate. If you eat him, I''m afraid our family will be able to usher in a blood evolution. At least, in my family, there is this legend. So, in a chance, I found a special existence, called the same race, want to find out. At that time, we didn''t know that it was actually the place where the coffin was sealed. " Eating bodies? It''s a bad habit. With this in mind, Ning Yue certainly didn''t say it. He just nodded gently to sin Chi Ao''s story¡° Is it difficult for you to open the coffin and find that you can''t subdue the corpse inside? "¡° No, we didn''t even open the coffin Speaking of this, he clenched his teeth and clenched his fists subconsciously¡° In fact, the reason of discovery is simple. I went to chase a sinking corpse, but found a strange phenomenon. The blood essence of the corpse was somehow extracted and flowed into a dark hole at the bottom of the river. At that time, I was able to transform into a human form, so that I could pass through the narrow dark cave and come to a relatively spacious cave. So... I found a very terrible array... Even though my family has always devoured corpses, when I first saw that bloody scene, I was trembling out of instinct! "

 Chapter 1409

    "Before that, I never found, let alone thought that there was such a cave at the bottom of the river. And inside, there is a huge and smelly blood pool. And above it, a bronze coffin half soaked in blood and chained! "


    Even if it was just a memory, sin Chi Ao still took a breath of air. For him, that experience has obviously become an indelible memory. It was even a nightmare struggling to escape.


    "Bronze coffin! Master, I have a bad feeling. "


    In ningyue''s mind, Youxuan''s voice sounded without warning. I could tell that her tone was a little dignified.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to be slighted. Instead, he asked in a hurry, "what do you think of?"


    "It should be in human custom that the coffins used for burial are mainly made of wood, sometimes stone or jade. But if the coffin is made of metal, it is not to let the deceased rest in peace, but for another purpose. The burials were afraid of the dead, so they chose bronze coffins with seals or curses. But it doesn''t make sense. Why do the demons killed by the gods use such means to seal? The gods are afraid of the demons. That''s impossible. "


    Speaking of this, Youxuan sighed a long time, and then said, "I''d better ask him to continue. At least before deciding whether to go or not, more clues can be used as a basis for judgment. I hope it''s not the most absurd and terrible possibility I''ve ever thought of


    "Then, did you open the bronze coffin?"


    Ning Yue''s question is straight to the point. He wants to confirm directly whether the strange place found is the place where the legendary devil was sealed.


    In response, sin Chi Ao showed a wry smile and replied, "that bronze coffin is not completely closed. At least, when I last arrived, the lid was half open. Through the dark crevice, we can clearly feel the frightening atmosphere inside. The breath of the dead, bloodthirsty and powerful. "


    "Well, that''s creepy. What happened that time? "


    "In a nutshell, what happens is that the predator and the prey swap. At that time, although my family and I felt bad, we could not resist the temptation in the coffin and decided to take a chance. If the bet is right, it may not be enough to directly transform into a new demon statue by swallowing a demon statue full of powerful power with our ability, but at least it''s not enough to win the holy land level directly. However, it was because at that time, I was completely lost. "


    Speaking of this, sin Chi Ao sighed. It seems that after a long time, he had a faint fear of what happened on that day.


    "Because there was no water in that cave, and my group of people had reached the level of the whole earth, so they all transformed into human form and stepped into the depth of the cave. Taking the blood pool as the boundary, there is a barrier, but with our cooperation, we easily tear a temporary gap. Then the nightmare began. The first one who tried to uncover the lid of the coffin was suddenly caught by a strong pulling force, and his whole body was close to the gap of the bronze coffin... Then, unexpectedly, the flesh and blood body was crushed by force and pulled into the coffin. During this period, the splattered blood and some broken bones were all integrated into the lower blood pool bit by bit. "


    There is a touch of coldness in the tone of the voice. The more I listen, the more I feel shocked. I added that picture to my mind, and I shivered all over for a moment. For a moment, he was ready to retreat.


    "At that time, we felt something was wrong and quickly backed back to the edge of the blood pool. Only then did we realize a terrible fact. Indeed, as the simultaneous interpreting of the legend, the fallen Lord of the devil was never really lost. While we covet his power, he is also waiting for us who are ungrateful to take the initiative to send us to the door and become his food. Perhaps, the accumulation in the blood pool below is the previous intruder. Because of the intruders, the bronze coffin opened a gap... "


    "After that, you left directly?"


    The words export, rather more in the heart have quickly denied oneself of this doubt. As sin Chi Ao said before, he damaged all the people who went with him.


    "Well. Greed is enough to confuse the mind. This applies to all races. At that time, I wanted to leave, but my family stopped me and pointed to the blood pool below. For our people who can transform by swallowing corpses, the corpses and blood under them are also a good tonic. As a result, they stepped into the blood pool, stayed there forever, and became part of it. I''m afraid it has become a part of the preparation for the resurrection of the sealed demon. "


    After that, sin tooth Ao looked up and looked at the bright moon in the night sky, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Well, after listening to me, have you made a decision?"


    "To tell you like this is to dissuade you. However, you still decide to try again. You should be ready, right? "


    Ning Yue has already realized the voice of the other party''s unspoken words. He doesn''t think that the other party will go back to die in vain for the rest of his life, and he has to drag himself on.


    He nodded and said, "it''s better to talk with smart people. Yes, how can I go back without preparation? In fact, after that lucky escape, I went back several times, but I was observing outside the barrier at the edge of the blood pool, and I didn''t dare to step into it. Several times later, I found a rule. The seal of the array, with the monthly profit and loss, will also appear strong and weak changes. When the moon is full, the suppression effect is the strongest, and the power that the sealed demon can use is naturally the weakest. And tonight, it''s the full moon. "


    Glancing at the night sky, Ning Yue said again, "what was the phase of the moon when you entered last time?"


    "Just two days later, the power of the seal formation is very weak. Therefore, it was easier for us to break that barrier. Otherwise, if we can''t break the barrier, we may be able to retreat completely. "


    "That is to say... Now the seal array is the strongest, and the devil in the bronze coffin is the weakest. But the first big trouble is that you have to break the barrier outside the heavy blood pool before you can step into it? "


    The first time aware of the key, rather more lost in thought.


    With a sly smile, sin Chi Ao replied, "well, first of all, we need to break the outermost barrier. I''ve tried several times. That barrier uses the power of the demons and the power of the gods at the same time. In itself, one light and one dark should conflict with each other. But there is a clever balance in that barrier, which further strengthens the defensive. At its strongest, it''s not easy to break with brute force. So, I found you. As for the chaotic blow you just cast, you should have the possibility of breaking the barrier with a point. "


    When the voice fell, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "if you are still hesitant, you might as well go and have a try. I can''t. just help me break the barrier. I''ll take the rest. It''s just that, of course, I''ll pay you less. At most, give another nucleus like that


    After a quick measurement in his heart, Ning Yue didn''t return to Tao directly. Instead, he looked back at Yu Zhu and said, "Yu Zhu, what do you think?"


    "If you want me to say that, you''d better go and have a try. Of course, I''ll go with you and meet you on the outside


    "No, you stay..."


    Before he finished, Ning Yue realized that it was wrong. Yuanting and his party are near this area. They are likely to find a trace here. It would be too dangerous to stay here alone. And for covering the whereabouts, water is a good helper.


    After much deliberation, he finally nodded.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look. It''s just that our underwater work is very common. I''m afraid we need your help. "


    "No problem. That''s the plan. By the way, your name is ningyue, isn''t it? My name is miaolang. After that, I took care of each other. "


    "Don''t be in a hurry. I haven''t fully agreed."


    Then, under the gaze of Ning Yue and Yu Zhu, miaolang retreats to the water and turns over and sinks to reveal the essence of Warcraft, but it is a huge strange fish that looks like a turtle, with a big mouth and sharp teeth, which is very ferocious.


    "Come on, grab my dorsal fin, and I''ll take you to that cave. However, it will take some time on the way. If you can''t hold your breath, please remind me


    "Don''t worry, we''re not that weak."


    Some worried about Yu Zhu''s unhealed injury, Ning Yue held the strong man''s little hand tightly in his left hand, took her to miaolang''s body, slightly fell down, and held each other''s biggest dorsal fin bone spur tightly in his right hand.


    See, feather Zhu is also probe hand to hold that bone thorn, with rather more eyes to go up, nodded.


    "Go


    Turning over and jumping, miaolang plunges into the water. His strong tail swings a few times. His body is like an arrow shuttling through the water. His action is very smooth.


    It''s night itself, and the river is even darker. The more I open my eyes, the more I can''t see. I just close my eyes and judge the surrounding situation only by my senses. Besides, with the waves, there must be no danger along the way.


    A moment later, suddenly, a strong air stream rushed forward, and then the surging water suddenly faded. As soon as Yu Zhu and Ning Yue subconsciously opened their eyes, they were surprised to find that they had left the river and came to a cave. The cave is still dark, but it is much brighter than the bottom of the river.


    "Here it is. It''s right in front of you. "


    Miaolang once again turned into a human figure, walking in the front. After entering here, his expression is not from dignified a few minutes.


    "Be careful when you go behind."


    Release the hand, rather more signal feather Zhu back, and then he instantly a shake wrist, dark Xuan ancient sword scabbard roar.


    As soon as the edge of the sword appeared, Youxuan''s voice rang out.


    "The air in this cave is extraordinary! It seems that the legend in the strange fish''s mouth is true. "


    "Well, I have feelings, too. The blood type in the air is inside, and there is an inexplicable sense of tyranny. The front is doomed to be dangerous. "


    For ningyue''s prudence, Youxuan said with a smile: "the master knows better than anyone that wealth is in danger. Otherwise, I won''t promise to come here, will I? Go and have a look. As long as the half immortal devil can''t get out of the seal array, I''ll be sure to protect the whole body of the master. "

 Chapter 1410

    Not far ahead, miaolang stopped suddenly. When he reached for his hand, he saw invisible ripples under his palm, and a barrier in front of him appeared quietly. Also with his touch, the front of the dim scattered a lot, a new scene out of thin air.


    As he said before, the scene of purgatory, huge blood pool cracking on the ground, thick scarlet can also see a lot of remains. Right above the bloody scene, a bronze coffin was suspended in the air by four strong chains. The left side of the coffin lid tilted slightly, revealing a gap that could not be closed.


    "Here it is. This layer of barrier, the current state is not what I can break through. "


    Miao Lang nuzui, horizontal move a step, give up the position.


    I''d rather step in front of the barrier than rush to move. Instead, I look carefully at the bloody scene in front of me.


    I saw a bubble in the blood pool from time to time. In the middle of it, that is, just below the hanging copper coffin, a vortex looms. If you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t see it clearly. You may even think that it''s your own blinking.


    In the sky, the bronze coffin hanging by chain has no silk pattern, hanging tightly there. I don''t know how many years it has been. The fine lines engraved on the surface have a dull color, which may not fade because of the passage of time, but itself.


    Under the gap on the left side of the coffin lid, it was dark. I couldn''t see what was inside. Ningyue fixed his eyes on the moment, the heart inexplicably flashed a severe chill. It was still dark in front of me, but it seemed that it was the abyss of nothingness that could devour everything. Just looking at it from a distance, I felt as if I had been drawn by that terrible force and gradually sank into it.


    "Ningyue master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Thanks to Yu Zhu''s timely call and heavy slap on his shoulder, Ning Yue came back and took a step back. Above his back, he was soaked in cold sweat.


    "Sure enough, it''s evil!"


    When he looked again, he did not dare to look directly at the gap under the coffin cover, but began to look at the whole copper coffin. On the outside of the engraved pattern of the coffin lid, I suddenly noticed a detail.


    The right side of the bronze coffin cover is still the closed side, with five coffins nailed to the surface of the cover. On the other side, above the corresponding position, there are only five irregular holes left. Obviously, the coffin lid on the left side had been nailed through, but it had been forced to break away by the force emerging from the inside.


    "Only by those coffin nails, can the sealed demon still be imprisoned? It seems that there is something else in the position I can''t see. "


    After a murmur, Ning Yue tried to hold down the barrier with his hand, trying to use a little mysterious force to attack the defense. In the blink of an eye, the anti shock force rebounded and hit him in the middle of his palm. Sure enough, as miaolang said, this heavy barrier is very strong, and it is difficult to break it.


    After several attempts, he gradually had a bottom in his mind. At the last attempt, a circle of starlight charm on the wrist turned over, and the shock brake was stained with a few wisps of light golden light.


    Bang!


    This time, the anti shock force was beyond imagination. When it was dull and startled, the whole cave trembled slightly. It was better to step back than to remove the impact force.


    But also here, he showed a meaningful smile, seems to have decided.


    "How do you know how to crack it?"


    Seeing this, miaolang couldn''t help asking. Calculate the time. The night of the full moon will be over. By that time, the power of the seal array will be weakened, and the power that the demon Zun can use will be enhanced, and the chance of winning will be smaller.


    Nodding, Ning Yue said, "I''m sure I can tear this barrier. But what are you going to do after that? How can you be sure that you can beat him if you have never dealt with the devil in such a situation


    Miaolang replied, "try it after all, or you will never know the answer. Moreover, do you think that if one day, the sealed devil will revive and get out of trouble, he may let me live in this valley? Since you are doomed to die, it is better to start first. Besides, I ran into you tonight. If we work together, we should have a good chance of winning. "


    "Well, should you explain that this heavy barrier not only has the ability of defense, but also has the effect of concealment. Without direct contact, you can''t see the scene inside. In that case, it doesn''t make sense for you to intrude here by chance for the first time and see a different scene. Because you can''t see anything at first sight. "


    Ningyue''s tone was much lower. In fact, when he saw miaolang''s hand, he thought of the question. He just hesitated in his heart whether to say it or not. If you don''t, you should keep that vigilance and always be on guard against miaolang''s other plans. However, if there is another reason, it is also beneficial and harmless for the later cooperation to make it clear that they are open-minded.


    In the end, he chose the latter and made it clear before he started.


    After a slight pause, miaolang nodded and explained, "well, maybe I didn''t make it clear before. Yes, I can''t see anything at first sight. However, in the bottom of the river, there is such a cave without water, with a faint smell of blood. It''s not strange to walk in out of curiosity, is it? At that time, the heavy barrier could cover some scenes, but it was not as thorough as tonight. I think it should also be related to the strength of the seal array. So tonight, the intensity is the biggest and the cover is the best. You may accept this explanation? "


    In fact, ningyue did not deliberately listen to his explanation, but kept staring at each other''s eyes. At last, he had a judgment in his heart and nodded back: "well, it makes sense. Well, let''s almost start. "


    Having said that, he didn''t rush to start. Instead, he took a few more steps, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the barrier to reveal the inner scene again, and drew a few strokes at the copper coffin across the distance. Then he took a few more steps, gave a satisfied smile and nodded again.


    "Yuzhu, come to me and see if you can..."


    The voice stopped suddenly. Ning Yue looked at Yu Zhu''s injured left arm, which was still covered with liquid medicine. He had no choice but to smile and said, "sorry, I forgot that your hand is inconvenient."


    "What''s the inconvenience? After releasing the poisonous blood, I applied the medicine again. I feel much better. Besides, as long as I prefer to meet the needs of my master, I have no problem. Just give orders. "


    As he said this, Yu Zhu walked to ningyue''s back, crossed his figure and made a gesture towards the inside of the barrier. Then he grasped the injured five fingers of his left hand and lifted up a big bow. Also aimed at the front of the bronze coffin. To be exact, she aimed at the dark gap on the left side of the coffin.


    "The meaning of ningyue''s master should be that while tearing down the barrier, I directly attack the copper coffin and try to see what happened to the guy inside?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. If you can directly kill the sealed demon Zun here, it will be a great pleasure for everyone. Of course, I also know that it is an unrealistic extravagance. In this relatively safe situation, it''s good to try the other side''s depth. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue took a deep breath, clenched his left and right hands together to close at the waist, and the two completely different Xuanli quickly gathered together. But in a moment, he yelled, his fists came out together, a heavy scarlet on his left wrist and a few wisps of light gold on his right fist suddenly merged, and engraved a strange Rune on the front barrier.


    Hiss.


    With a crisp sound, a small barrier collapses. At the edge of the broken barrier, the light is creeping, and the broken barrier quickly begins to heal itself.


    However, before the gap closed again, Yu Zhu''s right hand had already moved, his fingers were loosened, and the condensed arrows shot through the gap in front of him accurately, and the sharp point was to the gap of the copper coffin at the end.


    Ding!


    Hit the moment, a low sound startled, clearly is a dark gap, but it seems to have a wall of iron. At the moment when the arrow hit the target, the faint ripples appeared, which made the flying arrow stagnate in the air. Then, the arrow smashes and withers.


    His eyes suddenly narrowed, Yu Zhu gave a cold hum, turned over his hand and put on a brand-new magic feather arrow, while the front folded barrier gap had not been completely closed, another shot.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Almost just right, the tail feather of the arrow grasps the gap of the folding, and the sharp shot hits the gap of the copper coffin again. And this time, at the moment of blocking the spread of ripples, the arrow is on, and a light red grain is also visible. At the same time, in the chest of Yu Zhu, the same pattern flashed with enchanting red light.


    Magic wing, chariot.


    "Give it to me, broken."


    A light read, through the sound of Jingxiang in front of the ripples. To stop the sound of smashing, the transmission of the arrow to the copper coffin internal nail, stab into the fierce kill.


    Then the arrow smashed again and dissipated without leaving any trace. But Yu Zhu can be sure that this blow has already hit the body of the sealed one in the copper coffin.


    "How much have you tried?"


    Ning Yue glanced at Yu Zhu with a curious look on her face.


    Shaking his head gently, Yu Zhu said, "it''s hard to say. The second arrow must have hit him, but through that barrier, I can''t judge the damage of the other side. If we can go in and strike again, the situation should be clear. "


    "Well, if we go in like this, what''s the point of testing?"


    White after her one eye, rather more hands ten fingers a close, once again began a new accumulation.


    "Or so, when I split the barrier, I also hit the remaining potential to the gap of the copper coffin. And you, after me, shoot and follow the path of my attack. If two moves in a row, there should be some effect. Also, miaolang, if you have any long-range attack means, you can try it here. "


    Hearing the words, miaolang suddenly realized that he patted his thigh heavily and exclaimed, "yes, good way! Why didn''t I expect to attack that bastard through a barrier. Although the attack effect may be weakened, the victory lies in our unilateral attack and he can''t fight back. It''s a good way. I''ll try it now. "


    After that, he came to the right side behind ningyue, raised his hand with Yu Zhu, and aimed at the copper coffin behind the barrier.


    As soon as his arms vibrated, he would rather breathe out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Between the two palms swinging, the powerful double Xuanli suddenly completed. In the process of operation, the two metaphysical forces merge into one. At the moment of chaos blending, a new conflict is triggered, and a strong sense of destruction is about to wake up. Roar of the surge of war, condensed into a line of edge, wave cut.


    Chop, magic hunting sky blade!

 Chapter 1411

    Zheng!


    The sword roar, with the power of shengqian Tiangang and the opposite magic wing Huangqi, creates the sky blade, as expected, and cuts the barrier of isolation with a little ease. When the fierce destruction sword conflicts to the sky above the blood pool, it still has 60% power. It aims at the gap of the copper coffin with the remaining chaotic edge, and then stabs.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In nothingness, there seems to be a sound of fragmentation. Just then, the high pitched sound of the sword covered it. Looking around, under the cave and in the air, there was a surge of tyrannical sword light.


    Boom!


    shudder! The sword is in full bloom, and the tyranny of the copper coffin is roaring, which makes the whole copper coffin vibrate and tremble. The four chains that hang them are also shaking together, causing a sound of disorder.


    After that, Yu Zhu''s ready-made arrow was fired and nailed into the crevice of the copper coffin exactly along the path of the magic hunting sky blade, adding a new piece of firewood when the front flame of destruction was about to slow down.


    At the same time, miaolang''s attack also came. With all the movements of his right palm, a light blue frost light followed the arrow and blasted into the copper coffin.


    At the moment when the third disillusionment was added, the new roar burst again, but it stopped abruptly in a moment of excitement. The frozen ice crystals spread rapidly on the surface of the bronze coffin, solidifying it into a crystal clear ice sculpture from the inside to the outside.


    If, all the destruction, are frozen together in this.


    With a breath, miaolang looked at the barrier that began to close again, took another look at ningyue, and asked, "go in and have a look?"


    "Well, you can try. Yu Zhu, you are following me. You can''t cross me


    "I understand."


    Yu Zhu answered with a big bow in her hand, but the magic feather arrow in her right hand was still on the bow string, and could shoot at any time.


    Before the gap gathered again, the three stepped into the inner side of the barrier together. As soon as I stepped in, the strong smell from the blood pool below came to my nose. Suddenly, it almost made me faint.


    "It''s too strong, isn''t it?"


    With a frown, Ning Yue has not seen any tragic scene of corpse mountain and blood sea, but in terms of the strong taste, this one is the most prosperous. Looking down again, the blood pool with some bubbles seems to have some special magic power. It''s sucking his body, trying to sink into it together.


    Subconsciously withdraw, he suddenly shook his head, this just a little sober, in the heart can not help flashing a trace of fear.


    What has affected you just now is the power of the demon lord or the effect of the seal array?


    Click.


    At the same time, a sudden cracking sound pulled his thoughts back to his body, suddenly looked up, and his heart was shocked again.


    In front of the frozen copper coffin surface, cracks suddenly appear, and are still spreading, more and more.


    "No! I hit with all my strength, but I can only last so long? "


    Miao Lang lost his voice, turned his right hand, and a light blue light lingered between his fingers.


    At the same time, Yu Zhu raised the big bow. But her left arm with the bow was shaking. On the surface of the wound where the ointment had been applied, there was another bloodstain. Obviously, just a few shots for her, the burden is not small, just strong teeth in support.


    As soon as the cross arm is pressed, Ning Yue presses down the big bow and shakes his head. Looking at the changes in front of him, the corner of his mouth is a trace of banter.


    "Don''t be so flustered. I have a way. After being frozen, the guy''s defensive ability in some aspects will be greatly reduced. Just in time, let me launch the final strike of sanctions. You two, back up. "


    At the end of the speech, a delicate charm on his left hand turned over. When he looked carefully, it was a strange magic array with six colors of flame. On top of the dark Xuan sword held in his right hand, the flame has already been lit, and the scarlet red full of edge is jumping wildly, gradually changing into a terrible dark red color.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A sword stabs suddenly. The hot blade with the charm is nailed into the ice crystal and inserted into the gap of the copper coffin. And along the edge of the sword, a steady stream of dark red fire from ningyue''s right arm was surging and rushing into the ice.


    Lead by element punishment, with the blade of dark Xuan ancient sword, erupt the fire of demon burning the world!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst! roar!


    The ice crystals smash instantly, and the cold spots are wrapped in the scorching heat, turning into molten water and splashing all over the place. Under the ice crystal, the copper coffin, whose texture has changed due to extreme cold and freezing, has been subjected to such opposite hot bombardment. The surface of the hard body vibrates and twists, and the original outline is severely deformed under strong compression.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Finally, only one side of the coffin cover was twisted and could not bear the burden. With a loud noise, it separated from the coffin and shot to one side. Also here, finally revealed its internal seal.


    "What''s this?"


    Three pairs of eyes focused on the coffin, are a condensation.


    Because there was nothing in it!


    "How is that possible?"


    Ningyue''s doubts increase sharply in his heart. He shakes his body and draws his sword back. In his mind, several thoughts were changing rapidly. He was very surprised. Since the coffin was empty, what was the origin of the feeling of being gazed at by the abyss while gazing at it?


    "Better master, be careful below!"


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu drinks with all her strength, the bow string vibrates, and the arrow shoots again. It is ningyue''s feet that Lingli points to.


    There, the blood pool suddenly churned violently, and a figure jumped out of it. After the dance, the breath of ningyue was weak to a certain extent.


    "What


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue turns over and unfolds his magic wings. With a sword, the fire bursts out under the blade. The strong anti shock force made his body shake higher in the air and hit the cave dome obliquely.


    But also because of this, the figure that jumps from blood pool stagnates. As soon as Yu Zhu''s arrow was about to hit the target, the figure moved again, jumped and stepped on the Magic Arrow. With the help of his power, he jumped onto the hanging copper coffin.


    At the same time, after it stepped on, the arrow sank in the void, then broke and dissipated.


    "Hey... What the hell is this?"


    When she saw her face clearly, even though she was well-informed, she was also shocked. This is her first encounter with such an enemy!


    Stepping on the bronze coffin, the figure appeared from the blood pool has gone beyond the scope of any kind of life. Although it has human shape, its whole body is like a rotten corpse, with only some rough muscle texture and many broken floccules.


    From top to bottom, I don''t know if it''s because I''ve been immersed in the blood pool for too long, or if it''s the same color, showing a black red color of dirty blood. On the ferocious head, the facial features have been twisted, one big and one small two dark brown eyes slowly turning, also looking at the front of the three figures.


    In its eyes, it can''t read any intelligence, only full of ferocity. It seems that this is a completely bloodthirsty instinct to kill and live a walking corpse.


    "Master, I have a discovery. Do you want to know?"


    When ningyue was sucking in the air, Youxuan''s voice rang out again. For him at this time, it was as pleasant as the voice of heaven.


    "Say it


    "Just now, the edge of dark Xuan''s sword slightly broke the arm of that thing, and I vaguely felt the Xuanli source flowing in the meridians under his corpse like body. This guy is not a demon. Because his original blood is not a demon at all. But in his body, there is a very strong smell of demons


    The more confused he was, the more he gazed at the frightening figure who was likely to launch a new attack at any time, and quickly replied, "can you directly say your conclusion. What is this guy? "


    "If you want me to say that, he is the most likely one of the gods in the legend. Or the exiled sinful Protoss. Maybe it''s because they can''t go back to the heaven and God world any more, and their own strength is bound, so they take some special measures, even in the demon clan, which can also be called taboo magic martial arts. If I guess correctly, the exiled God did seal a demon lord, but the most fundamental purpose is not to punish the evil and promote the good, but for self-interest. He wants to use the blood pool evil array to devour the power of the devil. As a member of the family of gods, he was promoted to a new devil


    You Xuan''s words made Ning Yue gape at once. However, if the former was found correct and the true face of the walking corpse was really the God family, then the current situation shows that the incredible speculation is really reasonable.


    "So far, the exiled God has failed?"


    "I don''t think it''s just a failure, it''s a backfire. Maybe the sealed devil struggled too hard, or the exiled God could not control the power of the magic. In a word, the final result is almost a burning stone. Now this guy, it can be said that you have me in you, I have you in me, a ghost monster with bloodthirsty instinct after fusion. But it''s also good, there is no intelligence, only instinct, such an opponent is relatively easy to deal with too many


    For you Xuan''s last point of view, Ning Yue agrees deeply. Just now, with a sudden blow, he was aware of the gap between himself and the evil corpse. If he is a powerful demon or God with the same strength, he will follow the trend. I''m afraid that he will have to show the awakening of the emperor to escape the critical moment of life and death. Instead of giving up the pursuit like now, the other side gave him a chance to breathe.


    Looking back at Yu Zhu and Miao Lang, he also knew that he couldn''t explain it clearly for a moment, so he simply said, "it doesn''t die. I''m afraid we can''t leave here alive. Solve it, and then go to ponder carefully, what is the origin of this monster


    "Yes. It''s just, like, it''s hard to die. How can such a guy be killed? "


    Yu Zhu showed a bitter smile. The ghost in front of me may not be a living creature at all. Since it is not alive, how to kill it? For a moment, she couldn''t find the answer to this problem.


    On the contrary, miaolang had a lot of clear ideas and said: "chop your head, gouge out your heart, or you will break up. Otherwise, I will eat it. I don''t believe it. Then it can still Hop! " He nodded, and the dark Xuan sword in ningyue''s hand tilted in front of him, and his left hand brushed the edge of the sword slowly. Where the fingertips touch, the scarlet light reappears¡° If the body can''t be killed, then I want to try whether its soul can be killed. Even if it is steel, once the soul is dead, it is doomed to become an empty shell that can no longer move! " When the voice fell, his eyes contracted violently, and the contraindication lines rolled over his eyes. The simple and majestic power woke up from his deep sleep and filled his whole body with meridians. All things are snared and liberated from the long precepts. In order to command the chaos of scarlet overlord posture, for this vast chaotic world down the final judgment. Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!

 Chapter 1412

    Now that you know the general details of the evil corpse, if you want to defeat it, you''d better not reserve it. What''s more, after the fierce battle with the strong of Zehan empire in the first half of the night, and the wave of the magic hunting sky blade just now, he is less than 50% of his peak state.


    If you want to fight against the evil corpse who has part of the devil''s power, you still have to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box to awaken the emperor.


    "You Xuan, if you use the killing soul directly, do you think it can be effective for this kind of opponent?"


    "If you use it directly, I think it''s less than 30% of the total. Killing soul, as an absolute killing move, can forcibly drag out the target''s soul for erasing, but only if it can lock its soul. I''m afraid that the body of this evil corpse is fighting head on. It''s a little short of fire to lead the sword''s intention to pull out the fused soul in the form of killing the soul. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue sighed: "it seems that we can only try a few moves before making a decision. I hope this guy is really mentally retarded, so I can take advantage of him! "


    When the last word came out, his figure leaped out, and when the sword edge pulled up a light, hundreds of sword shadows crisscrossed in the sky. With the development of the burning wings, the red flame of industrial fire is spewing out, flying and falling, condensing and burning in the three Chi edge, calling for overlapping vertical and horizontal sword shadow, and falling in the front with a split.


    Dang!


    Shashi''s moves are not fancy. He swings his right arm to attack the dark Xuan sword. At the moment of collision, the firelight splashed, and then accompanied by two circles of ripples. Under its foothold, the copper coffin suspended by the chain vibrated and swayed, making bursts of sound.


    The next moment, Ning Yue leaned over to change his move. The sword, which seemed to be just fierce, was easily drawn out in the anti earthquake center of the battle. The sword bent and pulled, bypassing the Shashi''s arms with a tricky angle. At the moment when the edge of the sword straightens again, the sharp cold awn has been scratched on the other side''s chest, which is a cut.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sharp point of the sword pierced into the body of the evil spirit corpse and cut all the way obliquely. However, under the continuous fire light, it just carved a shallow scratch on the other side''s chest. With the sharpness of the dark Xuan ancient sword, I still can''t hurt his body.


    At the same moment, Shashi responded with a roar, and his left arm swung and smashed. His elbow, like a heavy hammer, just aimed at ningyue''s back, which was swept by the side.


    Ping!


    In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue''s left hand pulled out, and the robber came out of the sheath again. The blade of his side slashed a chain hanging in the middle of the coffin. At the moment of the sound of the shock, the chain that was hit was broken. As a result, the hanging copper coffin lost its balance, and the shape of the ghost body on it was tilted back, and the elbow attack failed.


    Take this opportunity, rather more flapping wings and up, fly up a foot to step on back Yang Sha corpse''s chest. At the moment of stepping on it, a circle of waves surged. The unbalanced corpse trembled and retreated. It fell from the tilted copper coffin and fell to the blood pool below.


    At the same time, Yu Zhu, who had a tacit understanding in his heart, lowered the direction of the big bow in his hand, predicted in his heart, and shot the arrow.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    As expected, Yu Zhu hit the target accurately. However, Yu Zhu only judged the falling speed of the ghost, but underestimated the hardness of the opponent''s body. The full string of the arrow''s edge, still can''t penetrate the body of evil spirit corpse. Even if what she hit was her cheek, the arrow just deviated in the fierce impact and wiped her ferocious face, leaving only a barely visible scratch.


    Poop!


    The next moment, the ghost fell into the blood pool, the splashing blood could fall down, and the dark red blood was boiling again. Soon, a burst of spray, put on a layer of bloody ferocious figure, two jump out of the blood pool. But this time, its goal is not ningyue, but Yuzhu holding a big bow.


    "Don''t neglect me!"


    With a reprimand, miaolang stepped out before Yuzhu''s attack. With a push of his hands, his domineering strength surged in the nothingness and suddenly surged into a turbulent wave.


    Bang!


    The next moment, Shashi''s attack came, heavy fists collided with miaolang''s palms, pure force shocked, twisted and shocked. The powerful burst suddenly raised several strong winds, which resonated wildly in this not spacious space.


    After all, miaolang was defeated. His strong body retreated after an earthquake and hit the barrier of the last reappearance with a bang.


    But fortunately, although it was repulsed, the momentum of Shashi''s attack slowed down. At the moment when he wanted to move again, in front of him, there was a sound of startling strings, and seven arrows broke through the air and hit him hard on the chest of the strange body.


    In this round, if Shashi was repulsed, the piercing power of breaking through the air was still not enough to penetrate its hard body, but at the end of the time, it was also unable to compete with the driving force for the time being. The body that just landed was pushed back to the sky above the blood pool again, and then sank.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly issued a roar, as if, the evil spirit corpse was enraged.


    At the same time, Ning Yue dived and fell, his left hand was transformed into a long gun shape, and the gun point hit the other side''s cheek, smashing it into the blood pool.


    Poop!


    "Yuzhu, are you ok?"


    Falling on the Bank of the edge of the blood pool, Ning Yue looked back and saw that after the illusory figure with a bow dispersed, Yu Zhu, who stood alone, turned pale. The surface of her left arm was dripping with blood, and the wound had split.


    Forced to squeeze out a smile, Yu Zhu replied: "it''s not in the way. It''s still possible to fight. I''d rather go over the master and be careful. That guy is not so easy to solve


    "Well, I know. Pitifully, protect Yuzhu. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue throws the robbery to Yu Zhu, and then leaps into the air again. Looking down at the place where he fell, he suddenly saw the corpse jump out again and fall on the hanging bronze coffin.


    Bloodthirsty eyes swept out a look, evil corpse a big a small eyes ruthlessly stare at half empty of rather more, split mouth sharp teeth crisscross, send out bursts of harsh roar of sound.


    "Hey, can you be quiet?"


    With eyes wide open, Ning Yue''s left hand swings, a little charm under his fingertips turns, and six lights flicker, which is the seal of elemental punishment. The dark Xuan ancient sword of the right hand slants out a finger, and the thunder flows on the edge of the sword, and then injects with the fire of the devil''s burning industry to stimulate the power of destruction for the second time.


    Thunder disaster, fire, break!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the power of the smash sword came and directly hit the Sha corpse. Sword, thunder, flame, triple attack into a common roar rampant offensive.


    In response to the sound, the defeated ghost heavily hit the other side of the barrier, and his chest sank violently. The remaining thunder fire force was still bursting. However, after all, it just roars on the surface.


    In the distance, Ning took a deep breath. In his eyes, everything around him began to empty, only black and white. Invisibly, guided by the intention of killing and cutting sword, the ferocious figure was locked.


    The fifth form, killing the soul!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, when the sword came out, a line of scarlet fell and stabbed the corpse in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Chum!


    In nothingness, there is something broken and scattered. Shashi''s back against the barrier trembled violently. However, at the next moment, his two eyes turned, his backhand split out, and re printed on Ning Yue''s belly, which still kept the sword position.


    Bang.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s face twitched and twisted. Even with the relief of pain brought by the awakening of the emperor, he can still feel the great pain brought by that palm. Behind the homeopathy of the burning wings are a flame fragmentation, difficult to maintain the imbalance of body shape. It was only when his back hit a chain that hung the bronze coffin that he could stop the retreat.


    "Why... Killing souls doesn''t work?"


    Grinning, his heart was filled with horror. Specially selected under the premise of shaking back the ghost corpse, he waved this killing move, in order to improve the chance of winning. Moreover, when he heard the crack of nothingness, he even thought he had won. However, the result is still the same.


    In response, Youxuan sighed: "maybe it''s useful. But master, don''t forget that there are two souls in this Sha corpse. You just broke one part of it, so it''s impossible to stop it completely. "


    "What else can we do?"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and hummed, Ning Yue went down and stepped on the shaking bronze coffin. At this moment, an idea appeared in his heart.


    "Wait, this bronze coffin is empty tonight. But previously, it should not be. The answer is probably here. "


    Suddenly looking back, his eyes quickly locked on the lid of the coffin. To be exact, it''s the coffin nail on the side of the coffin lid.


    In the heart of the mind has decided, rather more regardless of the struggle to jump out of the ghost body again, jump forward a sweep, straight on the side of the Bank of the blood pool. Close to the front of the coffin cover to dig, it took a lot of effort to pull out a nail on the coffin. Suddenly turned around, only feel a strong wind head-on, evil corpse ferocious face has been within three meters.


    "I hope it can be done!"


    As soon as the wrist was shaken, the coffin was nailed out, and a line of cold awn stabbed at the left eye of the corpse.


    Whoa!


    Through the sound accompanied by a tearing sound, the body of Sha Shen suddenly fell over and made an unprecedented miserable roar when he fell into the blood pool.


    The whole coffin nail, completely pierced into its left eye!


    "It works!"


    In his heart, he turned around and pulled out the second coffin nail. Because the corpse sank into the blood pool and didn''t show up again, he had time to examine the things in his hand. However, on the surface of the nail, there are delicate lines. There are a few strange chills in each texture. It is obvious that there is a special spirit array carved into it. It''s not only the bronze coffin that can be nailed to death for seal, but also the restraint that the evil corpse fears most.


    "Unexpectedly, this coffin nail is the first treasure in this trip. I just hope we can keep a few more


    The coffin was quickly covered and all the remaining nails were pulled out. He counted carefully and found that there were six. In addition, if the one stabbed into the left eye of Sha corpse could be recovered after the war, it would be a good surprise.


    Look at that blood pool again, but still don''t see evil spirit corpse appear, rather more slightly feel surprised. But he was sure that the corpse would never fall because of the blow just now.


    "It seems that something is wrong!"


    On the other side, Yu Zhu suddenly excites herself. Her blood stained left arm subconsciously wants to raise her big bow again, but her body trembles and almost fails to stand firm. Fortunately, Lianqi showed her figure and hurried forward to help her¡° Yeah, something''s wrong. Something''s coming! " Miaolang, who came back to the Bank of the blood pool, also had a dignified face. Out of the sense of danger that Warcraft was better than human beings, he already felt a more frightening breath condensing and rising in the blood pool. Soon, a large boiling bubble appeared on the surface of the blood pool, which covered the whole pool. After that, a huge figure suddenly floated from it, the huge outline continued to rise, and a column of dirty blood fell from the whole body, showing its ferocious figure in front of the three people¡° What is this In a flash, Ning Yue''s pupils contracted violently. Now, the trouble is even bigger!

 Chapter 1413

    At this moment, in front of the three people is a huge skeleton slowly rising from the blood pool. It is not the remains of a certain kind of life after death, but a huge thing formed by the accumulation of hundreds of corpses.


    Juxtaposed piles of bones of different sizes pieced together to make up the terrible body of the corpse beast. Just like the cracks under the ribs of the chest, there are many different skeletons, including human beings and all kinds of Warcraft. At this moment, they seem to be awakened from death, and the empty eye frame ignites a green flame.


    It seems that they are laughing. I don''t know if they are excited because they wake up again, or if there will be new life coming into this huge fusion.


    The central part of the huge corpse is like the concave position of the lumbar vertebrae. The ghost corpse we have seen before is embedded here, and its limbs are wrapped by clusters of skeletons. In the position of its left eye, the coffin nail still pierced into it and was not pulled out. The only remaining right eye saw the moment of ningyue, the ferocious eyes suddenly glared, and then the grinning mouth issued a burst of miserable roar.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar is loud and the wind is strong. At the same time, it seems that the sound of all the skeletons'' grimaces are integrated into the wind together. The strong resentment raises a heavy gray shadow, and faintly turns into a huge evil spirit. It is a rush towards the edge of the blood pool.


    "Back off!"


    For a moment, Ning Yue raised his voice and rebuked him. He slashed his sword with his backhand, and his scarlet edge was right in the cheek of the illusory spirit. A line of cold suddenly engraved into nothingness, deep cold sword surging directly hit the spirit body, the sudden strong wind crazily pulled the unreal body of the complaining spirit, and the stop brake also retreated.


    Perhaps, in the face of such nothingness, other strong people will feel tricky. But unfortunately, the dark Xuan ancient sword has the power to directly cut the soul. In the face of this kind of pure resentment attack, you can hit it hard and defeat it in the front!


    But obviously, the evil corpse didn''t want to give up. With another low roar, the two fusion arms on the huge corpse were raised. As soon as his hands and fingers open, he drags the thick black fog and condenses it into a curse seal. Then he grabs the broken spirit in front of him into his palm and takes a heavy pat down.


    At the same moment, ningyue''s left arm was raised, and the triple starlight marks from his wrist overlapped. The overbearing power of shock made the void tremble and twist.


    Boom!


    Facing the attack, the rock ground at the edge of the blood pool suddenly sank, and countless pieces of gravel were flying. Ningyue''s solitary body sank down here. And above him, the pressed bones'' palms were still adding force. In the thick black fog, twisted faces appeared in the shadow and howled.


    "Hey, can''t you just shut up and be quiet?"


    As soon as the eyebrows of the sword were raised, ningyue''s right hand raised the dark Xuan ancient sword, which rose from the blood trough of the sword edge and erupted at the tip of the sword. A line of cold, suddenly pierced into the sky in the shadow of haze, touch the moment, cold into hot, invisible burning flame ruthlessly devour the faces of the resentment, in the nothingness back to ashes.


    At the same time, the pressing power of the two palms obviously stagnated. The more I jumped up, the more I grasped the hilt with my left hand, and I tried my best to wave and chop. The hot sword roared for the second time, surging into a crescent shaped sharp shot, chopping the two palms of the bones in the middle.


    Zheng!


    The sword roared, hot and sharp through the bones, and countless broken powder splashed in the sky. At this point, the winged figure moved to the sky above the huge corpse. The sword edge tilted out a finger. With the fingers together, the cold star disappeared at nine o''clock, the edge was hot, and the sword meaning returned to deep cold.


    Nine stars, pearl blossom, fall.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword out, a bright line of flying dance down, burst of nine ray of brilliance into a meteor fall.


    With a single blow, the huge corpse shuddered, and the chest of countless bones was directly penetrated. At the end of the breakthrough, ningyue''s body suddenly stopped, but he didn''t look back. He just opened a pair of fingers in his left hand, and the surging dark red flame was shooting wildly.


    Boom!


    The red flame burst, and Pengbai''s destruction went through the gap that had just been created, and bombarded the remaining skeletons wantonly. The scorching judgment instantly engulfs the bones frozen in the grimace. The rude method of transcendence makes the resentful spirit here enter the samsara with the attitude of ashes.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the afterglow of the red flame, the huge bones disintegrated and disintegrated.


    In fact, Ning Yue did not expect that this huge fusion skeleton would be so beautiful and useless. Although it was not vulnerable, it was much weaker than the previous fight with the evil corpse. But having said that, it is not a small consumption for him to squander several moves in a row and smash them.


    Perhaps, this is the real purpose of the evil corpse.


    "Well? I feel it. Oh, you''re here again. "


    The corner of his mouth suddenly turned up. Ningyue jumped in the air and flapped his wings. As soon as he turned quickly, his left hand pulled out and three strokes of cold light shot through the air. It was the coffin nail that had been used before.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Cold through the aftershock of the burst, the end of the stab, it is the jump from the ghost body. Consistent with the previous, its steel body in front of the coffin nail defense collapse, easily penetrated into the nail. But this time, its body did not stagnate because of the blow. Although it was hit, it still rushed toward ningyue, holding hands in claw shape and splitting.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Wielding the sword, I''d rather shake the coming blow in the front. The shock suddenly comes, and each other''s figures are retreating. At the same time, he turned his left hand, and finally the remaining three coffin nails also shot.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Two of them were shot under the left and right ribs of Sha corpse, both penetrating.


    And the last coffin nail straight away from the other side''s only right eye, this blow, is ningyue''s real killing move.


    Whoa!


    However, the final result is not as expected. At the critical moment, the reaction speed of the ghost corpse was faster than expected. His arms were staggered and raised, and only the overlapping place stiffly blocked the rapid shooting of the coffin nail. At the moment of penetration, his head was already lifted, and he bit it down with sharp teeth, and he bit the last coffin nail that had exhausted his strength.


    Bang.


    At the same moment, he would dive and hit the corpse in the middle of his belly with a wave. The heavy force hit the waves with a blast, and once again knocked the strange body into the blood pool below.


    With one stroke, he swung back and took a long breath. So far, the awakening of the emperor has almost reached the limit. Fortunately, before the end of the war, even if we still can''t kill the evil corpse, we should have hit it hard.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that I had a chance to meet such a strong man... "


    On the Bank of the blood pool, miaolang looked at ningyue''s posture and repeatedly smacked his lips. With a series of attacks like that, he claimed that he could only achieve 70% of his power at most. If it is an enemy, the end is unimaginable.


    Therefore, he was also a little lucky that he chose to cooperate with ningyue rather than fight evil. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to rely on water to escape and sink into the river.


    Compared with his praise, although Yu Zhu was also excited, she still had a lingering worry in her eyes. She felt that the ghost was still not fatally hit. I''m afraid ningyue can''t do another fight.


    When he fell down, Ning Yue came to them. When the soles of his feet fell to the ground, he was a little shaken.


    "How are you, master ningyue?"


    Yu Zhu hurried forward to help, but was waved away by the other side.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Prepare for the last blow, that guy should have only the ability of the last fight. But it seems that we are not much better


    When Ning Yue looked down on the blood pool, a huge whirlpool whirled above it.


    The scattered skeletons were pulled and quickly sank. Soon, there was nothing left on the surface of the blood pool, but with the swirling waves, the resentment of unprecedented cold rose and gathered in the sky, and even gathered in the bronze coffin.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a strange roar started, and the ghost body jumped out of the middle of the vortex, just stepping on the middle of the bronze coffin. And the resentment gathered here is injected into its body. At this moment, his body trembled violently, and several coffin nails were forced out.


    Then, as he turned his head and looked at ningyue again, a series of Ancient Runes appeared around him, showing a bright red color, as if directly imprinted on the surface of his body.


    In his right eye, the fierce intention faded a little, more than a point of consciousness.


    "Master, solve it now! Otherwise, we will lose our last chance! "


    Youxuan suddenly warned, and her tone was very urgent.


    At the same time, Ning Yue also felt something. At the same time that the breath of the evil corpse changed, it was obvious that the other party''s action was stiff. This flaw, as you Xuan said, is probably the last chance.


    "Yuzhu


    "I understand!"


    The plume and the Zhu''s arms spread out, and hundreds of dark red streamers converged to form a giant crossbow. Just with her injured arm, it seems that it is insufficient and the strength will be set up.


    Seeing this, miaolang fell on his knees and slipped. His arms suddenly lifted up. Supported by his flesh and blood, miaolang put up the rising crossbow.


    "Don''t worry about me, just let it go!"


    "Well, I will."


    Yu Zhu is not polite either. She pulls the imaginary bowstring with her hands. At the same time, pitying and praying for the empty shadow, he took the initiative to get together with the giant crossbow with a long gun.


    In an instant, it was full of strings and everything was ready. On the sharp side of the target, the magic lines overlap and transform, which is the combination of chariot and bodyguard''s magic wing emperor chess pattern.


    At the same time, rather than a hot chest rolling, resonance of the power to come out again.


    "Yuzhu, please come on."


    Whoosh!


    The string moves, and the sound of breaking the air is startled. Suddenly, it looks like a thunder in the clear air.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, through the sharp arrival, in the middle of the body of the evil spirit, it was nailed into the bottom of the copper coffin. The strong impact, together with the bronze coffin, drags the remaining three hanging chains off!


    Then, together with the bronze coffin, he shot a stab and nailed it to the rear seal barrier.


    Ping! Crack ring rippling, the barrier is broken, howling fierce with finally able to get out of the seal of the evil body, and then hit deeper. Until, hard nail into the dark, on the cliff. Dang - Zhi, the long gun shaped robbery penetrates the Sha corpse, penetrates the copper coffin, and nails the two together on the stone wall. The end of the barrel of the gun was shaking for a long time¡° Did it work? " His arms fluttered down, and miaolang was panting. Looking at the distance, Yu Zhu frowned and said reluctantly, "it seems... It''s still alive!" Click! The sound of bone repositioning suddenly rang out. The ghost body nailed to the stone wall was shocked and began to struggle again. With a turn of his eyes, he hung down his hands and firmly grasped the barrel of the gun, which was about to pull. Seeing this, Yu Zhu called in a hurry: "ningyue master, you need to make up another blow!" However, ningyue didn''t mean to make a move at all. Instead, he stood in the original place, and a banter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth¡° That''s true. Besides, she''s here Outside the cave, in the turbid water at the bottom of the river, a huge shadow came swimming. The vibration waves just transmitted from the cliff have been drawn on the light curtain emerging from the bridge. Looking at the figure of the ghost body, the girl on the main seat snorts coldly. Her little hand appears downward, and the rune is photographed heavily¡° Nugget annihilator, fire

 Chapter 1414

    A thin ray of light shoots out, and a little bit of blazing heat shoots obliquely into the bottom of the river. It easily penetrates into the cave. At last, he hit the head exactly where he looked.


    In the eyes that finally reappear a trace of consciousness, vaguely looking at the hot moment of that point, everything has come to the end. Perhaps, it is wondering, what is this? But there will never be an answer.


    Whoa!


    Through, melt, burn to ashes, all at once.


    All but happened between the fingers, just after that moment, the rays dissipated, leaving only the remaining hot breath, rolling out the pale smoke.


    Completely stopped the movement, the evil spirit corpse maintained to drag to move to rob the posture of because, solidify. Whether he was a God or a devil, what he wanted to be and what happened to him in his life, as Sanhua''s life melted into the dust, these are no longer important.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a whistling sound, the robber pulls out by himself. Pitying and praying for the empty shadow, he shakes his sword and takes a few steps behind him. As a result, the copper coffin and the ghost fell together and fell obliquely in a corner of the cave.


    Then, she came forward again, and the robbery in her hand turned into a sabre shape. The tip of the sabre touched the body''s chest and stabbed everything. It seems that because Shashi died, the body''s hard defense also dissipated here. Unexpectedly, the blade of robbed Yin was easily cut open, and a gap was suddenly gouged out in his chest.


    After that, Lianqi''s left hand reached out and grabbed it. Under the invisible force, a little crystal was full of twisted light. She sucked it out of the corpse''s chest and fell into the palm of her hand. The five fingers closed subconsciously suddenly trembled. It''s like she''s suffering from something in the palm of her hand.


    Seeing this scene, Miao Lang''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Although he was not very clear about the little crystal that was sucked out by pitiful prayer, he could also conclude that if he swallowed the evil corpse without it, the power he could draw from it would be greatly reduced.


    At the same time, Ning Yue patted miaolang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "why, do you want that? It''s not good. Just eat it. I''m afraid you will not be able to enjoy it. Don''t be in a daze. Go ahead and eat the rest. Refining that part well should be able to reap a lot. "


    Miao Lang naturally did not dare to disagree. After all, ningyue was the one who contributed more in this battle. He would not seize the credit. Moreover, for the last shot of the hot line, he was more or less with a touch of fear. In case, I also aim at it, I am doomed to be more or less lucky. In this case, how dare you disagree?


    As if waking up, he nodded and strode out of the world. When he was about to reappear Warcraft, he was suddenly stopped by Ning Yue.


    "Wait a minute, do me a favor before you eat. Some of the seven coffin nails fell into the blood pool. Please fish them out. That''s all I need. The rest is yours. "


    "Well, no problem."


    With a grin, miaolang naturally would not complain about anything, just do it.


    Soon, seven coffins were nailed up and put in ningyue''s hands after being cleaned.


    For this unexpected harvest, Ning Yue is quite satisfied. Even if it is the only harvest, it can be said that it will not be in vain. What''s more, the harvest is more than that.


    Looking at miaolang, whose body was visible in the distance, he began to chew on the remains of the evil corpse. He could not help feeling upset and quickly turned his eyes away. And in the side of the body, pitiful and respectful holding the crystal that was dug out.


    "Is that it?"


    Yu Zhu wanted to talk and stopped, and glanced at the distant waves with a little vigilance.


    Gently nodded, rather more should say: "should be. I can''t imagine that once I could only casually mention and fantasize things, I could get them so easily. "


    "Easy?"


    He vomited his tongue, and Yu Zhu''s face couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Compared with what we got, it''s really cost-effective for us to toss about in the middle of the night."


    Hum a smile, rather more wave to grasp the crystal, touch the moment, look suddenly changed. In a flash, inexplicable energy flow across the fingers, through the meridians directly impact to his mind. At that moment, he was almost absent-minded.


    "Ningyue master, what''s the matter with you?"


    For his absence at this time, Yu Zhu came closer and shook her hand. Seeing no response, she went further and patted each other on the cheek.


    Like an electric shock, the whole body trembled. Ning Yue came back to his senses, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Nothing. Go back to the whale. The grapefruit is waiting for us. "


    After that, he waved, and the little crystal melted into the dark Xuan sword and disappeared. Then he waved to miaolang in the distance.


    "Take your time. We''ll wait for you outside first."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    At the exit of the cave, Yu Zhu looks at Ning Yue pulling out a magic beacon nailed into the rock, and suddenly realizes why there will be support at the critical moment. It turned out that the latter had made two-hand preparations when they entered here, and had already begun to call Xi you for help.


    This is underwater. It''s not hard for the scuba whale to arrive.


    Exit position, the hatch of the whale has been opened, Xiyou stands at the door, watching ningyue, Yuzhu and Lianqi return, waving a smile.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon. Look at the situation, you are not easy to toss. "


    "Of course, it''s no match for you. With a small hand on the bridge, you can wipe out the army outside."


    Yu Zhu joked. After stepping into the whale, she turned to the right corridor.


    "Is there any water left? I''m going to take a shower first, and then I''ll have a good bubble. "


    "Hey, take care of the wound before you shower."


    Looking at Yu Zhu''s back, Ning murmured. Yu Zhu is most satisfied with this whale, I''m afraid it has a special bathroom, and can adjust the water temperature of the magic guide.


    Hearing his advice, Yu Zhu suddenly turned back and said with a smile, "I know. Or would you rather have a bath with the master? "


    Suddenly, rather more double cheek slightly a red, hurriedly return a way: "that don''t need, you go by yourself."


    "Hehe, let''s talk about it next time."


    Yu Zhu joked and walked away.


    Staring at the embarrassed appearance of ningyue, Xiyou said: "in fact, if you agree, maybe she is in distress."


    But a smile, rather return a way: "if, she big square should descend?"


    "Isn''t that right? Would you rather not be moved? "


    "Mm-hmm? Ningyue master, to tell you the truth, have you ever been moved? I think, with a normal man''s mind, there should be no reason to refuse Yu Zhu''s admiration for a woman whose figure and appearance are first-class, right


    Lianqi also adds oil and vinegar to one side, showing a cheap smile.


    With a quick dry cough, Ning Yue said: "the crisis has just been lifted. It''s not the time to relax. Don''t forget, the xuanke empire is not safe now. We must be on guard all the time. "


    "Change the subject? Ningyue master, it''s not good to be serious at this time. Forget it. You have to face it sooner or later. You can''t avoid it all the time. I''m tired too. I''ll have a rest first. "


    With a sigh, the empty shadow of pitying and praying returns to the cause of robbery. After that, the robbery turned into a streamer and melted into the wrist of ningyue. It turned into a tattoo.


    Moments later, the orca set sail again. Through the light screen displayed on the bridge, Ning Yue watched the satisfied waves cruise away. The two sides have made an appointment to meet in the valley outside xuanke imperial capital in a month.


    At that time, miaolang should be able to become a powerful helper. This transaction tonight is very profitable.


    On the main control seat, Xiyou is busy again.


    "Ningyue, let''s go directly along the river basin towards the imperial capital?"


    "Yes, go straight there. I hope to see Meng ye before the secret army. By the way, how are you doing? In the original plan, you are going to deal with the navy of the gayin empire. "


    To this, Xi pomelo complacent smile, return a way: "the battle record is still good, sank their several magic guide warships.". And I''m afraid that in the end, they don''t know where the attack came from. I intend to continue to sneak along the coastal line, but suddenly I received your call for help, so I came in a hurry. "


    "Jiayin and Yawei tribe are just feints on the front battlefield. The real killer is the decapitation Team marching in the dark. In this case, our primary goal has changed. If you find something along the way, don''t attack it rashly. First of all, let''s meet Meng Ye. "


    Xiyou said with a smile, "well, I understand. If not, don''t give orders. You''d better have a rest. Besides, you have other plans, don''t you? "


    Rather more also don''t refuse, nodded to turn round to leave, came to a special room. After sitting cross legged here, he drew out the dark Xuan sword again, held it in front of him, and then closed his eyes.


    Soon, after he fell into meditation, he was a little dizzy. His consciousness turned into a body and appeared in the illusion of the space inside the sword.


    Here, you Xuan waited for a long time. She naturally knew why the other party came.


    "Master, I really want to congratulate you. This time, I have gained a lot. This thing is the crystal of the devil. That is, once one of the fragments of the three demon God relic. "


    On her side, the crystal was suspended in the air, still full of twisted light, but she was imprisoned in a circle of spiritual array, only slightly trembling, unable to get out of this imprisonment.


    He nodded and looked at the crystal more and more. He said in a deep voice: "I knew it must be this thing right at the moment I touched it. It''s really a little scary. It''s the stream of consciousness in my mind. The narrative is really huge. It seems that it intends to share with me all the life stories of every host it has experienced before. "


    "Well, how nice the master is?"


    "Well, I don''t care much about the deeds of its past owners. You should understand, what do I want to focus on most? How to refine the power of this thing? "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of light. It''s said that once refined, it can possess the power of the demon and surpass the holy land.


    In the face of this power, it is impossible to say that we are not moved. However, Youxuan shook her head and sighed, "I''m afraid the master will be disappointed. At least with my current analysis of it, it can''t be refined within a year. If the host wants to force absorption, it is not impossible. It''s very likely that he will eventually become an alien who is neither human nor ghost... "" what? It''s so serious! " Rather more surprised, the heart suddenly a loss. After brushing the edge of the spirit array, Youxuan said, "the God family used a taboo magic art in an attempt to refine the devil''s crystal for her own use. As a result, the strong spirit of resentment and death is integrated into the crystal. That dirty power is not something that can be easily contaminated by the body of living beings. It takes a long time to purify it. "¡° That is to say, living people can''t use this crystal now? "¡° That''s about what I mean. However, if the host wants to absorb it as soon as possible, there is actually a feasible solution. "¡° Huh? Tell me about it

 Chapter 1415

    Suddenly, Youxuan smiles and replies: "actually, that plan is very simple. This demon crystal is polluted by the spirit of resentment. Normal creatures can''t use it directly. However, if the user is not alive, there will not be much negative impact. Perhaps, they can transform and assimilate more forces while purifying themselves. "


    "Not living in itself?"


    After chanting, Ning Yue suddenly realized and said, "do you mean to give this to Lianqi?"


    "What else? Now in front of the master''s eyes, I and compassionate prayer are the only two who are alive and dead. And my state is much worse than pitying and praying. At least she can stay outside the blade as a container for a long time, but I can''t. In addition, Lianqi has signed a contract with her master because of the magic wing Huangqi. When her strength is increased because of the magic crystal, the master can also get part of the effect. But, in that way, the master can only get part of the demon crystal, not all of it. It''s up to the master to decide what to choose. "


    With that, Youxuan stepped back and transposed to the back of the crystal, which seemed to mean giving up her ownership.


    Glancing at the crystal surrounded by the strange fog, Ning Yue nodded and said, "isn''t the answer very obvious? Give it to Lianqi. The key is to make the best use of everything. It''s useless to drag it all the time. It''s too wasteful. Not to mention whether you can purify the crystal after one year. At present, the situation in xuanke, the situation in the whole demon world, doesn''t allow our combat power to take a year to prepare to increase. "


    "So it''s decided."


    After that, Youxuan waved her hand, and a circle of ripples sprang up not far away. In the tearing door of nothingness, a face of inexplicable pity was summoned here. When she saw the scene, she realized what had happened.


    "Well? Master ningyue, is there anything important? "


    "It''s not very urgent. As you can see, this one we got this time is indeed the crystal of the demon. As long as we integrate its power, it is possible to become a formal demon. However, because of the phagocytic magic used by the God clan to seal the demon, this crystal was polluted by the spirit of resentment and death... At present, we can''t purify it for a short time. If you don''t purify it, if you want to refine it by force, you may suffer backfire. But if it''s you, you should be able to avoid that. "


    Ning Yue stretched out his hand and pointed to the demon crystal. Immediately, his eyes became dignified.


    "But it can''t be so easy to think about. After all, this thing is a powerful fragment that can make the powerful demons break through the limit of holy land. As far as your current cultivation is concerned, it is bound to be too reluctant to swallow it all. Moreover, you exist as a soul body, and you are little affected by the resentment of spirit and death Qi, and you are not completely unharmed... I wonder if your spirit body is polluted by the resentment of spirit and death Qi, will it be difficult to revive at that time? "


    "Resurrection? Ningyue master, are you kidding? Maybe, because of the magic wing emperor chess, I''m closer to the living than the ordinary spirit. But in the end, it''s just the soul body form that has not been dispersed floating in this world. How easy is it to revive? Before you and I fought side by side, we encountered a lot of dead souls, which are far better than me in life and after death. However, they can''t touch the way of resurrection. How can I expect? "


    Lianqi showed a wry smile, and her eyes also turned to the demon crystal. At the moment when her eyes were staring, she knew undeniably that she was moved. In the face of such a legendary thing, he was pushed to himself. If he wanted to be unmoved, I''m afraid only a saint could do it.


    Obviously, she''s not.


    "Ningyue master, do you really decide to give me such a precious thing?"


    After all, pitiful or with a trace of doubt, but also some hesitation. It''s too precious.


    Ningyue''s thought didn''t waver. He nodded and said, "yes, here you are. I have discussed with you Xuan before, if it is to be purified to the extent that I can absorb, at least one year. But for you, you should be able to start trying to absorb. Moreover, because of the Huangqi contract between you and me, I can also get some gains from it. You should have felt something, right? Every time my accomplishments increase, your strength will also improve. Yuzhu, too. "


    After thinking about this for a while, Lianqi nodded solemnly: "in that case, I''d better obey orders than respect. It''s just that the power of this thing is too strong. I''m afraid it will take a long-term consideration. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to help you protect the law. I''m afraid to say that it''s safe. However, there will never be a big accident. If we''re ready, we can start now. "


    With a smile and a wave of her hand, Youxuan took out a few strands of flowing light from the spirit array that imprisoned the devil''s crystal and threw it to the place where Lianqi was.


    All of a sudden, pitying and praying, the body trembled slightly. Just for a moment, she already felt the powerful energy flow. Moreover, it''s just the front-end omen. Following the back flow of those waves, she could see the great power gathered in the crystal. Just a glance, there is a sense of helplessness falling into the abyss, subconsciously sighing their own insignificance.


    "It seems that you are a little less qualified than I expected. It doesn''t matter. Take your time. Now, you''re here to feel it. Wait until you are familiar with the fluctuation, and then proceed to the next step


    As she said this, Youxuan came to Lianqi''s back and pressed her to sit on the ground. In her fingers, a wisp of light from the confinement spirit array gradually revolves around pity and prayer.


    Seeing this, Lianqi closes his palms, turns the seal, and begins to feel the invisible transmission.


    Standing on one side quietly watching all this, Ning Yue''s heart is secretly praying, which can work.


    After a long time, Youxuan, who was holding Lianqi''s shoulders, suddenly let go, got up, sighed and said with a smile, "well, the first step, she stepped out. But next, there will be a very long process. In three months, she should be able to see the way


    For this result, Ning Yue was not too surprised. After all, the power of magic crystal is too great. It''s a challenge for those who are strong in the most holy land, not to mention pitying and praying through the earth.


    What he really cares about is another point.


    "You Xuan, you really can''t use it? I remember you mentioned that you were one of the thirteen demons


    "Well. It was because I was one of the thirteen demons that I was sure I couldn''t use it. It needs a stable carrier to merge into one. And I, who was sacrificed as a sword spirit, did not meet the most basic requirement. "


    Speaking of this, you Xuan gave a wry smile and looked at her eyes again.


    "Yes, master. There is one thing I think I can let you know. As far as the resurrection you mentioned is concerned, it may really work in compassion. "


    "What are the conditions?"


    For this sudden sentence, Ning Yue is surprisingly calm. And he thought very clearly that it was not easy for the fallen demon to repeat, let alone pray.


    After rubbing her chin, Youxuan murmured, "I''m not sure... I always feel that Lianqi is different. For example, I was forced to sacrifice to become a sword spirit, and the demon God that my master met before was killed and fell. Even if such a dead soul does not disperse, it also loses something because it is forcibly separated from the body. However, the part of pitying and praying is very complete, and I can''t say why. In a word, it seems that she was not forced to tear the connection between the soul and the original body by some external force, but in a relatively gentle way


    "That is to say, it''s just your imagination. There''s no practical way?"


    Wen Yan, Ning Yue is still a little disappointed. If he can, he hopes to revive both Lianqi and Youxuan and feel the world again.


    "The feasible way is to try. It''s like that those powerful souls have the power to temporarily control other people''s bodies. If you add some special means, it''s not impossible to occupy them forever. That is to say, the first step of resurrection requires a body that is extremely adapted to the soul itself. I can''t explain what adaptation is


    "Can I understand it as the one closest to your original body?"


    "That''s about it."


    He sighed and said, "I understand. It seems that we can only go one step at a time? It''s hard to force such a thing. "


    "Well. In fact, I think compassionate prayer and my idea should be similar. Now it''s good to be able to swim in this world in this form. "


    "But after all, you still want to live, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­


    When I come back from the space inside the sword, Ning Yue just feels exhausted. According to you Xuan, it will take a long time for Lianqi to complete its progress. Before that, I''m afraid the latter will not be able to fight again for the time being.


    Not only that, but also the power of hijacking will be greatly reduced. What''s left, I''m afraid, is only the ability to change forms, as well as its own hardness and sharpness.


    "I hope it''s a good thing. Not to mention that Lianqi directly becomes a demon because of this opportunity, even breaking through to Xingji is a great help... Should it


    At last, he came to realize that in the current turmoil in the demon world, the strong in Xingji could only shake the tip of the iceberg at best. Zehan Empire, which was once able to sweep the whole demon world, had the inside information and powerful combat power. If all of them came out in array, not to mention Xingji realm, it would be useless even if a few strong men from the most holy realm jumped on it.


    Far apart, Bai Lang, one of the thirteen round table knights I had seen before, was a real holy land. If it wasn''t for the Lord of the temple, he was afraid that his side would be destroyed.


    "At least, let''s calm down the war in xuanke first. Further away, it''s no use thinking about it now... "


    ¡­¡­


    At daybreak, on the barren land, the blood flows into a river. Crows and vultures all over the sky swoop down, wantonly pecking at a fresh corpse with residual temperature.


    In the distance, smelling the strong bloody smell in the wind, the girl''s eyes contracted violently. Not because of fear, but when she saw this scene, she seemed to wake up a very distant memory.


    "These... Why do I feel, I seem to have seen... It''s not the future, it''s the past. What I''ve been through, ever? "

 Chapter 1416

    On the fifth day after leaving the cave at the bottom of the river, when Ning Yue opened his eyes from the end of his cultivation, both Xi you and Yu Zhu stood in front of him, as if they had been waiting for a while.


    "Where is it?"


    "Well, this is the nearest water to xuankedidu that the whale can reach. Further forward, it''s not impossible. It''s just that at the depth of the rivers, the whale can''t sneak. It has to float on the water. You don''t want to see that way, do you? "


    Xiyou spread out her hand. This time, the whale sailed into xuanke. Except for the initial heavy damage to the Kayin fleet, she never broke the water again. In order to be able to hide such a big killer in their hands. If the war situation enters into some unexpected bad situation, it may be able to turn the war situation by surprise with the help of the whale.


    Even if we can''t turn the situation around, we can at least take enough of our own people and evacuate from the water without being blocked.


    "Good. Xiyou, you stay on board the whale. I''ll go ashore with Yuzhu. If there''s a need, I''ll send you a subpoena. "


    Rather more nodded, but also here, suddenly caught a glimpse of Xi pomelo a face of reluctance.


    "No, this time, Xiyou will go too. I''d like to meet those old friends of xuanke. Maybe, we can get some additional magic guide. If anything happens, I''ll come and restart the orca in time. "


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhu echoed: "yes, it''s not a matter to always leave Xi you here. What''s more, even if she gives us a detailed list of the supplies she wants, I''m afraid there may be some omissions at that time. It''s better for her to go by herself. What''s more, we''re going to enter the hinterland of xuanke Empire next. If we fight on land, the range that the orca can support is effective. It should be better if a strong combat force like Xiyou follows directly. "


    "You have a point in saying that. Well, Xiyou, follow me, and be more comprehensive. "


    "Well!"


    Xi pomelo heavy a nod, secretly, also with feather Zhu on a wink, each other a smile, seems to have been discussed in private before.


    As the whalebone surfaced, the three jumped and finally set foot on land. Then, with a wave from the air, the open hatch quickly closed and the whale sank again. After a while, the ripples on the water surface also dissipated, and there was no abnormality at all.


    Unless someone dives to the bottom of the river. Otherwise, it is unlikely to find such a demon guided warship hidden here.


    "Put it here like this, don''t you look at it, really no problem?"


    After all, Ning Yue still has some worries, in case the Kayin fleet breaks into this area and detects the whale in the water. Although it is impossible to capture the orca with the ability of the demon guide army, if you drop a large number of demon guide weapons directly, it will cause great damage to the ship.


    Shake head a smile, Xi pomelo a face of relaxed, return a way: "don''t worry.". When the magic guide technology was passed on to human beings, and was also controlled by the demons, the Tianshen clan ordered the Jiqiao clan to carry out an innovation on the magic guide warship, adding a device for hiding the whereabouts. At present, the reaction furnaces of the skeleton whale are all operated with the lowest power consumption, and the spread waves are hidden. Even if a demon guided warship is parked right above, it is impossible to detect them. "


    "Good. It seems that I am worried too much. Let''s go. I don''t know if Meng Ye already knows about our return to xuanke empire. "


    At the end of the speech, the three jumped out, their different wings flapping, to control the speed of the wind, flying in the air at will.


    During this period, he also passed through several small towns and villages. As far as I can see, although there is no busy scene on weekdays, it is not a depression. It should not have been directly swept by the fire of war.


    "It seems that because of geographical reasons, the Zehan Empire did not send much troops to xuanke, which was far from enough to make the war spread across the country. That''s why they sent that special assassination force, right? However, I was also thinking that Ang Yue was right when he saw yuan ting. There was no need to send two teams to carry out a task. This time, after all, it was stealth. Unless they want to perform more than one task. "


    When approaching xuanke imperial capital, ningyue muttered. Along the way, he always felt that he had missed something. And that is likely to play an important role in the future.


    Once again, the imperial capital was heavily guarded. A large number of soldiers were on guard on the towering city wall, and many crossbows were set up on several square towers. Even in the sky, from time to time, we can catch a glimpse of the dragon flying by.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, ningyue decided to visit by the main entrance. If you cross the city wall directly from the air, if you are found by some special secret troops, it may lead to unnecessary trouble.


    There are many soldiers and civilians entering and leaving the city, and the investigation is also very strict. However, on the far right side, a special passage is set up. Even if the main passage is seriously blocked, that road has never been opened, and it can go directly to the city.


    So Ning Yue stepped on the special passage. At the moment when the garrison guard looked at him, he turned over his hand and took out the token he had prepared. Although he didn''t have any direct position in xuanke Empire, the token issued by Meng Ye was still effective. The royal privilege saved him a lot of trouble.


    See the token of a moment, is about to check the guard will quickly salute, give way to the road.


    However, after entering the city, ningyue''s pace suddenly slowed down, looked left and right, and whispered: "it seems that something is not right?"


    "It seems so. It seems that because of ningyue master''s token, although we were released, we were also watched at the same time? But maybe it was the little queen who came to meet you? "


    Yu Zhu snorts a smile, for ningyue''s experience in xuanke Empire, on the way she has heard Xiyou narrate, generally know. It may also be because of this, just said to help Xi pomelo go together.


    "Then go to a quiet place and see what they''re coming for."


    For xuanke emperor capital, ningyue is not very familiar, but at least through a few times, it is not strange. Along the city wall out of a section of the road, after a few turns, he led the way to a quiet deserted street. There are no merchants or other people here. In those dilapidated houses, there are only homeless beggars at most.


    "You''d better come out after all the way. If you have anything to say, just say it here. "


    As Ning Yue chuckled, several gusts of wind swept up, but nothing twisted on the eaves on both sides. Dozens of strong men in ragged cloaks appeared in the void, which turned out to be the shadow of the eclipse. In front of and behind the street, there was also a sound of rapid steps, and two teams of well-equipped sergeants blocked all the exits one by one.


    In the sky, the wind roared, and even three tyrant''s dependents fluttered their wings and fell, maintaining their body shape in mid air, overlooking the three figures below.


    "It''s not like a welcome."


    Yu Zhu snorted, flashed his backhand, and gathered a magic long gun under his hand. But at the same moment, her wrist was pressed down more and more.


    "Don''t do it. It may be something misunderstood."


    Having said that, he strode forward, looked around, and then raised his voice to drink.


    "Who is the Supreme Commander here? Please come out and have a talk. I''m afraid there''s a big misunderstanding here. "


    Rather more natural also can see, this network of layout, obviously not good. In the xuanke Empire, such treatment should not be aimed at himself.


    "When death comes, do you want to make any sophistry? I also admire you very much. I want to use the same move for the second time, so I can walk in. Is it in your eyes that our xuanke empire is easy to bully? "


    In the queue blocking the road ahead, a demon soldier in armor glared. In his palm, a long black gold gun, the tip of the gun gently swayed out of the ground, sparking a splash.


    Above the eaves on both sides, the shadow of all eclipses wave an arm, the illusory sword front spews and condenses, ready to go.


    "Master ningyue, before Xiyou, you were treated as a prime minister in xuanke empire. Why, is it so welcome? "


    Yu Zhu laughs, but also looks relaxed. The situation in front of her seemed good, but for her, although it was not vulnerable, it was a little troublesome, and it was not a threat at all.


    In the encirclement circle, the strongest ones are actually the three tyrants in the air, and a strong one who is still hiding in the dark and never shows up. The rest is the leader''s real strength.


    "So there may be some misunderstanding. If you want to solve it, I''m afraid you need a little tough means. "


    Rather more helpless a sigh, his name basic only Xuan carve high-level relative know, if in here newspaper name, afraid is also small use. Moreover, it is obviously impossible to give him a chance to deliver a message in this tense situation.


    Well, I have to offend you.


    Whoosh!


    In a twinkling, he burst into a vertical shape. In the blink of an eye, he was close to the main general, and his split hand was a capture.


    Click.


    Instantaneously, the chief General''s throat has been locked by ningyue''s palm. And those soldiers who are ready for battle just feel a strong wind coming towards them. After the blurred vision, the picture in front of them suddenly changes.


    "Let go of the general!"


    For a moment, the sound of scolding continued. But the sergeants only dare to stand out their weapons, and they are obviously hesitant to go forward.


    However, Ning Yue listened to their words, relaxed and retreated two steps.


    "I''ll take your life. It''s easy. But I don''t have to, because I''m not your enemy. Now let''s talk about it. Why are you here? If there''s a goal, it''s definitely not me. It''s a misunderstanding. "


    In front of him, the famous general was still in a state of shock. When he stepped back and looked at ningyue, his eyes were burning with anger.


    "Well, don''t think I''ll believe you! Dragon cavalry, take them


    In a flash, the wind swept, and the three dragon shadows flapped down one by one, attacking ningyue, Yuzhu and Xiyou respectively. In the half open mouth of the dragon, the breath energy flow is gathering momentum, but it may be because of the fear that it will affect our own sergeants, so we dare not spray it rashly.


    "Well, why are you so ungrateful?"


    Rather more shout a, at the same time also don''t forget to look back, exhort A: "feather Zhu, Xi pomelo, merciful!"¡° No problem. " Yu Zhu snores and laughs, and her figure suddenly disappears. At the same moment, the emperor''s family dragon pounced down in mid air. With a sharp claw and a fierce attack, the stone street below smashed a crack. The next moment, on the dragon''s back, the knight riding the flying dragon suddenly felt a chill approaching. He subconsciously wanted to draw out his sword, but a little sting had passed through the gap under his helmet and reached the side of his neck. Behind, I don''t know when to transpose to this place, Yu Zhushan holds a long unreal gun, the point of the gun is on the other side''s neck, a move to defeat the enemy¡° Don''t move, or if I shake my hand, you may move your head. "

 Chapter 1417

    "Hey, and you, don''t move. Even if you are a dragon, but only through the seven levels of cultivation, it is not enough to resist my attack. If you don''t believe it, you can try. If you lose the bet, you will die. "


    At the same time, Yu Zhu joked and opened five fingers of her left hand. A shadow appeared on both sides behind her. The two bows aimed at the back neck of the dragon. Once inspired, she is fully confident of breaking through the dragon. In other words, as long as it''s something that''s alive under the sky, she''s absolutely sure to kill it.


    "Let him go!"


    On the other side of the sky, the second dragon fluttered and fell. On his back, the armed Knight pulled out a silver javelin and aimed at Yu Zhu.


    Whoosh!


    However, at the last moment before he wanted to shoot, a sudden force locked his shoulder, pulled his whole body off the saddle, and was dragged and swayed in the air.


    The wind roared. In the changing sight of the rider, he could barely see a figure with purple and red wings moving quickly. Then he hit the third tyrant dragon head-on.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound explosion of nothingness startles the sky, and the imperial dragon retreats, flapping its wings madly, trying to re adjust its unbalanced body shape in the impact. At the same moment, another sound of breaking through the air came with a strong wind, but it skilfully avoided the dragon''s body and locked the knight on its back.


    After that, the knight on the dragon''s back was dragged by the hook rope and thrown into the air.


    Dong!


    The next moment, purple and red wings stacked, flying posture landing on the earth, shock waves surging to both sides. How can the dilapidated house withstand such impact and collapse.


    The shadow of the eclipse in place lost its foothold on the rubble wall. If you want to attack head-on, you can''t resist the shock wave at all, so you have to withdraw.


    At the entrance of the street, the last group of soldiers who blocked the retreat suddenly heard a roaring sound coming from the sky. Looking up, they saw that the two knights who were dragged in the air also fell together because of the landing of the recruiter, and they were thrown to this side in the shaking.


    Boom!


    The sound of a dull crash suddenly arose, and two knights fell into the battle formation. The original formation fell nearly half way, and there was a howling sound.


    "I''ll be lenient, or you won''t all die."


    Not far away, on the street, Xiyou pulls back two magic guide claws. Her eyes suddenly slant and stare at the emperor''s Dragon in the sky. The prison lotus claw of her left hand lifts a finger across the air. In the palm of the hand, the twisted purple waves reverberate in hot circles.


    However, she won''t shoot the blow. She shows it just to warn her opponent.


    "Now, can you say it?"


    At the front end of the street, I''d rather look at the master xuanke who is staring at me with a shrug.


    "What''s your origin?"


    The general''s eyes were full of fear. When he stepped back, he raised his hand and threw out something. The fire roared, and then it turned into a sound burst in the air.


    Hearing the news, Ning Yue stopped his approach and said with a smile, "call for reinforcements? Just as it happens, if you are a higher ranking general, you may be able to communicate well. "


    A moment later, in the confrontation, the sound of breaking the air finally came. The figure breaking into the street is totally different from the previous encirclers. Judging from the costumes, it is a new combat power.


    "Well? "Magic guide wave?"


    For the first time, Xi you gave a warning and shook her body to meet her. Suddenly, she burst into the middle of the new army. She waved and grabbed one of the masks.


    At this moment, all the sergeants turned their eyes and pointed out the different weapons in their hands. But at the same time, I heard an order.


    "Stop it all. Put down your weapons."


    It was the general who was taken off his mask. As the mask was removed, he showed a slightly old face, but his eyes were bright. Especially at the moment when his eyes were on Shangxi pomelo, he was even full of red light.


    After rubbing his hands, the old man said politely, "Your Highness, how did you come back? Without saying a word, I will lead all the mages under my command and greet you well. "


    Xi you looked at him and said, "old man, it''s good that you''re here. If you only send those bad guys under your command, I''m afraid you''ll destroy all the magic guides you''ve worked so hard to make. You can command these ambushes with different laws, can''t you? Let them go quickly. "


    Smell speech, Xuan carve Empire demon guide chief teacher you Heng nods a should, wave a way: "scatter, they are not enemies."


    His face changed slightly, and the former general doubted: "but, the chief bodyguard has an order, anyone with..."


    "I told you to stop! What, do you think my words don''t work? I''ll explain to the chief bodyguard. No, it''s better to say that when she sees these three people, she doesn''t need any explanation at all. "


    Suddenly, you Heng''s eyes changed, but he was no longer friendly to Xi you.


    "Please obey the order of the chief teacher!"


    At this point, the general dared to disobey his orders and quickly called his officers and men to retreat. After the ruins on both sides, dozens of eclipses disappeared into nothingness.


    Before the Dragon Knight left, Ning Yue stopped one of them and asked, "is Xiao Ao in the imperial capital now, or is he still in the front line?"


    "Xiaoao? Wait a minute, you don''t mean proud and handsome! "


    For a moment, that knight''s face is shocked, but he is clear, dare to call Xiao ao that, look at the whole Xuan moment all have few. Every one of them is transcendent in power and position. Since the people in front of them are also called like this, that is to say... This time, they provoked a big role.


    "Ao Shuai is still on the front line. The defense of the imperial capital is in the charge of the deputy commander. Who is it, sir


    "My name is Ning Yue. When I see your deputy commander or Xiao Ao, I''ll just go to the newspaper. Well, you can go. "


    Seeing the emperor''s wife long leave, Ning Yue smiles and whispers: "proud and handsome? It seems that Xiao Ao has made great progress. With his ability, xuanke empire is really a good stage. But... With his insatiable disposition, I''m afraid that his present position of power is far from enough? "


    After that, the chief teacher Youheng led the way. On the way, also through his mouth, ningyue three people learned the reason why they were ambushed.


    Ningyue had few tokens in the whole xuanke empire. They were all handed out by Meng ye to his cronies. But just a few days ago, a demon clan rushed to the imperial capital with one of the tokens. He threatened to meet Meng ye for something important. He said that the token was entrusted by an endangered person, and he had to see Meng ye to give instructions.


    So, after confirming that the token is correct, the bodyguard Chang Huan Yu lets go and takes the other side to meet Meng Ye. But I never thought that on the way to the meeting, the demon family suddenly attacked Meng ye with a special concealed weapon. You Heng is not sure what the follow-up results will be. Besides him and Huanyu, there were no more than ten people in xuanke Empire who knew about the attack. The news was blocked for the first time.


    That is, after that, the angry Huanyu issued a secret order with his own authority. Anyone holding a special token will be killed as long as he steps into the imperial capital.


    "Well, who owns the token?"


    Rather more sigh, if such a thing happened, before he was tailed and surrounded, it''s completely justifiable. If it were him, I''m afraid that in the face of such a situation, he would make the same choice as Huan Yu and take precautions. There is nothing worse than the assassination of a monarch in such a time of war.


    In response, you Heng sighed and said, "no more than five in total. I don''t know exactly who it is. "


    All of a sudden, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Ning more vaguely thought of a very terrible possibility. However, he just hid in his heart, did not say, continue to follow you Heng silently, with him to the imperial city.


    The imperial city was also heavily guarded, but fortunately, Youheng, a high-ranking leader, led the way. Although there were inspections along the way, he basically cleared the way after showing his identity. All the way to the palace.


    "Chief engineer? What gust of wind has brought you here? "


    The Royal Knight sitting here is also very surprised. In his cognition, you Heng is addicted to the study of the guide. Sometimes even if Meng Ye summons him, he may refuse. It seems to be the first time that I have been here on my own initiative.


    Not waiting for you Heng to answer, a cold voice came from behind the half closed Palace door, with a bit of bad meaning in the tone.


    "I don''t think he wants to see his majesty, he just wants to be a guide. Am I right, ningyue? "


    After that, a gust of wind swept up, Huanyu Sassou posture appeared. And behind her, there are two other women. Judging from their pace and manner, they are equally powerful.


    "Chief bodyguard, long time no see."


    Ning Yue said hello with a smile. Although Huan Yu seems to have different opinions on him all the time, they always stand on the same front and fight side by side for many times. Friendship is not shallow.


    Who knows, Huanyu''s eyebrows turn up, and there is a trace of sullen in her eyes.


    "I don''t want to see you, especially at this time. Come in, just you. "


    "Yuzhu, Xiyou, you two are waiting here. Don''t come here foolishly."


    Charged a, rather more just stepped out the first step, the body side spread feather Zhu''s whisper.


    "Ningyue master, the situation seems not quite right. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Immediately, he followed Huanyu into his bedroom. As soon as he stepped through the Palace door, he heard the sound of closing the door behind him. Looking ahead, the palace is obviously a little dim, it seems that as a resting place, there is not enough light.


    But the whole palace is not big. Soon, under the guidance of Huanyu, ningyue comes to a screen and is told to wait here. Then, Huan Yu with the two bodyguards, shake the body into the screen, the figure disappeared.


    Vaguely, he seems to hear the sound of a quarrel behind the screen. In doubt, Huanyu appears again and signals him to follow. Behind the screen, in front of the road paved with thick carpet, there is a big bed with gorgeous curtains. On the bed, Meng ye, dressed in casual clothes, sat down. When he saw Ning Yue coming, there was a flash of joy in his eyes. But in a flash, she got serious again and sat upright. At the same time, Huanyu stretched out her hand in front of ningyue and said, "take out your token." Ningyue handed out the token, but after Huanyu took it, he put it on the small table in front of Meng Ye. And there, there is a token that seems to be the same, lying quietly. After a comparison, Huanyu suddenly turns around and his face sinks¡° Have you ever given this token to anyone? "¡° No, I carry it with me all the time. What''s the matter? " At the same time, some bad premonitions before ningyue were stronger. Here, Meng ye said: "well, Huanyu, maybe it''s just a coincidence."¡° Coincidence? Your majesty, do you believe him too much? As like as two peas, the assassin''s token is exactly the same as the token he has only given.

 Chapter 1418

    At this moment, Ning was more and more frightened, and the kind he was most worried about might not have come true.


    According to his previous conjecture, those who have formal military rank or official position in xuanke Empire do not need to be given any special token. If necessary, they can directly show their identity plate. In that case, the person who was given such a special token might be the only one who did not hang any title in the xuanke empire.


    So it is.


    "I''m the only one with this token?"


    In amazement, he looks at Meng ye, trying to find that the latter can deny this, which can also be regarded as a comfort to him. Although he has a clear conscience, Meng Ye''s mood may change after such an assassination. In particular, she has been on the throne for nearly a year, and I''m afraid that her style of handling affairs is not the same as before.


    However, Meng Ye nodded and then said, "well, this is the only one. To be exact, in fact, three tokens were forged at one time, but there is a certain gap between each one, which is not the same. It''s not made by me. It''s made by my grandfather''s generation. It''s used to show the outstanding meritorious people. Now, one is in the hands of Xia Yun, the old marshal, and the other is in the hands of Yiping, the commander of Shenyi Legion. And the last piece, which is also the consistent token held by the assassin, is in the hands of Lord ningyue. "


    After this, ningyue''s astonishment faded a little. Only because the best name of mengye is still the same as before. That is to say, in her heart, she should still trust herself.


    "What''s more, after the three tokens were forged, the drawings were destroyed. If you don''t get the original, with all kinds of exquisite skills used in this token, it''s impossible to be imitated. Therefore, I am also very confused, where does this piece of fake come from? But at this time, he was sent to me. "


    After sighing, Meng Ye puts two tokens together and hands them to Huan Yu.


    After taking the token, Huan Yu glared at Ning Yue angrily and snorted: "if it wasn''t for your majesty to find that the token presented by the assassin was the same as yours, he would not have been so flustered that he almost got it!"


    "Well, don''t talk about the past! Huanyu, please step back. Next, I''d like to have a talk with Mr. ningyue alone. "


    "How can that be?"


    For this order, Huanyu subconsciously violated it. However, when she was looking at shangmengye''s eyes, she was instinctively trembled, bowed her head and then stepped down.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that if Ning Yue was really hostile, it would not make much difference whether she was there or not. Before she sent out several ambush teams, ask themselves, she is impossible to escape from such a net. However, it was mentioned in the letter that those fighting forces United were not the opponents of ningyue at all.


    After Huanyu retreated, Meng Ye was a little relieved. His smile on his face was a little more. He reached out and patted the edge of the bed beside him and said, "I''d rather be a grown-up. Don''t stand. Sit down and talk."


    Looking around, Ning Yue noticed that there was no seat here. He looked at the big bed again, shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient. I''d better stand."


    He lowered his head and twisted his fingers together. Meng Ye whispered, "it''s just you and me here. It''s not inconvenient. Even if I''m injured after being assassinated at this moment, can''t I seek some comfort from ningyue? "


    For her poor appearance, Ning Yue felt as if she had been hit hard. For a moment, I couldn''t refuse. I stepped out and sat on the edge of the bed. However, there is still a clear and rational mind in my mind, sitting on the edge of the position, and Meng Ye relatively opened a little distance.


    However, as soon as he sat down, Meng ye took the initiative to step forward, leaving almost no gap. In ningyue caught off guard, the girl threw herself on his chest and clasped him tightly with her arms.


    For a time, rather more at a loss, want to push Meng Ye obviously too ignorant atmosphere. However, if you want to hold each other''s delicate body with both hands, you are too intimate and don''t know how to start. Also at this time, in his arms, the girl actually issued a sob.


    "Well, I know. I have always believed that ningyue could not have hurt my heart. Even if I was suddenly attacked by the assassin a few days ago, I decided that it must have nothing to do with you... But at that time, the idea that flashed through my mind was a strong sense of regret. Because, if I really want to die, I really hope to see Lord ningyue again for the last time. Fortunately, the regret did not appear. And you, too, and I showed up. That''s it. Let me hold it for a while, OK? "


    "No problem. As long as you like. "


    Listening to Meng Ye''s narration, Ning Yue was not at a loss at the beginning. His heart instinctively gave birth to a piece of tenderness. At the same time, he put down his right hand and gently stroked the girl''s back.


    What he didn''t expect was that Meng Ye was lying in his arms and fell asleep. At random, I saw a large number of memorials on the not spacious table. Before he came, the girl, who was actually the king of a country, had been reading these memorials.


    She is too tired, both physically and mentally.


    However, the responsibility that must be shouldered by the emperor will not be relaxed because she is just a girl. On the contrary, it is more heavy. In the face of the appearance of strong, unknown behind the soft, and can not reveal the slightest. After all, she shouldered the Empire and inherited the mission of xuanke from generation to generation.


    Now, at last, Meng ye can relax. In front of ningyue, she can temporarily unload all the burden, tear off all the strong camouflage on the surface, and enjoy the moment''s silence greedily as such a weak girl who needs comfort.


    "I said, master, are you going to hold it all the time and do nothing else?"


    It was Youxuan who broke the silence. She gave a mean smile, which was quite different from her usual cold image.


    Ning Yue was not angry and said, "it''s not like your style to make such a joke. I think, you should not be idle, run out to find me? Why, is there any new progress in Lianqi? "


    "No, it''s going to take some time for her, not so fast. When I call my master this time, I find something else. I feel a special breath in the little empress of xuanke. Last time, when you left xuanke Empire, it didn''t exist. "


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    At this moment, more and more interest came to Ning. What''s more, he needs a diversion. Otherwise, in the case of no one to disturb, such a big bed, holding a girl with warm fragrance and nephrite, you can''t do it without heart.


    "Master, can you still remember that I mentioned to you once before that xuanke Empire had a magic weapon, disaster complaining horn. It seems that she has got it. "


    "Lost thirteen magic weapons!"


    The heart violently trembles, rather more but very clear that stands for what, can with complete magic wing emperor chess or lift all the seal of dark Xuan ancient sword comparable to the peak existence. And that blade, which is enough to make the gods and Demons lose their luster, has now become a thing in Meng Ye''s bag?


    If in front of her face, Youxuan would stare at ningyue fiercely. Some of them hate iron but not steel and say, "don''t react so much, OK? At least in your master''s hands, there are two magic weapons. What''s more, just because the little queen got it doesn''t mean she can control it completely. After all, the thirteen magic weapons that can make the twelve gods or the nine demons fear are not controlled by her current dual strength


    "Isn''t that surprising? Last time, I just heard you mention it casually. I thought there was only one legend left, and the real object had already been lost. "


    Rather more simple smile, the heart also began to calm down again. Indeed, he has seen a lot along the way, and there is no need for him to be so moved because of the disaster. But if you think about it carefully, there is still an exciting impulse in your heart.


    If it is in the hands of Meng ye, he can''t wait to see it.


    The next moment, he suddenly realized a little, and then said: "wait a minute, you just said... Meng ye, she is the strength of tongtianjing!"


    "Master, I don''t think you''re just sitting back. Otherwise, you can''t feel it even if you are in close contact with it? Don''t forget that the little queen is recognized and inherited by xuanke dark Yaolong. Even without the disaster complaining horn, her strength will not increase too slowly. I''m afraid it''s because of the busy government affairs. Otherwise, I would like to break through to Xingji in the past two years with her qualifications and strength. Now with the horns of disaster and resentment, we may be able to reach the holy land within ten years. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "maybe she suffered too much misfortune in the past ten years, so the goddess of fair destiny gave her the present luck? Well, if her own strength is strong enough, the threat from the outside world will be small. "


    "Destiny? Oh, master, you mean the God of Qi? But, master, why do you think that the lucky god, one of the Twelve Gods, will bless the descendants of the demon God


    "It''s just a casual mention. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Of course, I''m just kidding."


    Who knows, you Xuan''s words changed and she burst into laughter. Obviously, as she said, she was not serious at all.


    "I said you Xuan, when did you become so smart and eccentric? I remember when I first met, you were very serious and cold? "


    Ning Yue was a little speechless. For a long time, he was called master. In fact, he was in awe of you Xuan.


    "Isn''t it good to make a joke once in a while? Is it hard to say, does the host prefer me who was unsmiling at the beginning? If so, I will continue to be like that in the future, no problem


    "No, it''s better now. Well, let''s get down to business. How can you confirm that Meng Ye has won the disaster? I don''t know the fluctuation at all


    For this problem, Youxuan''s tone suddenly lowered a lot, even a bit of gnashing her teeth.


    "Because the descendants of the ancient magician who forged the horn of disaster and resentment also participated in the casting of the supreme magic sword. The special imprints and some Rune engravings used by their family are also engraved into the two kinds of magic tools. So, I can feel it very clearly! "

 Chapter 1419

    "The descendant of the weapon refiner? This kind of technology is also handed down in one continuous line? Is it true that the descendants of that group still exist today? "


    When the voice came out, Ning Yue secretly scolded himself for being thoughtless. How could he ask such a stupid question. In this continent, the incense of ancient families with special skills has been passed on from generation to generation, which is a relatively common thing in itself. But I don''t know much about that field until I''m not involved in it.


    What''s more, not all ancient families will hang their glory and glory on the bright side like the five great families of human beings who are favored by the God family.


    "Good craftsmen are very rare in the demon world. Even if the law belongs to different empires, it may be respected by the emperors of other countries. In addition, there are many strong people who want to ask them to do things, and there are also many people who want to go along with the flow, so they seldom worry about their own safety. If you are really in a dilemma, just say hello, maybe a large number of voluntary thugs will come to your door. Master, you said, how can such a family be extinct? Unless the gods do something to eradicate the alien. "


    Speaking of this, you Xuan''s tone also eased down. After all, it''s been so many years, and the sin of forging the supreme magic sword and casting her blood sacrifice into a sword can''t be counted as the weapon refiner who was ordered to do things at that time. Once the tyrant has already decayed into the loess, and fortunately saved her soul here, she is even more lucky.


    After nodding, Ning murmured: "by your saying so, I want to have a look at the disaster complaining horn. And if possible, go and meet the descendants of the weapon refiners. "


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. At this moment, a murmur of resentment flashed through his eyes. After a long time, after repeated hesitation, she finally spoke slowly.


    "Master, if you can... Please ask me something when you see the descendants of that clan. Is the melting fire of Huangyan sword furnace still there


    "All right."


    He resisted the problem that he was about to export, and would rather appear to be responding lightly. For a long time, Youxuan didn''t ask for anything. Now that she spoke this time, he couldn''t refuse. As for the meaning of that sentence, we will know if there is any result.


    "Then I will not disturb the master. The little queen seems to be awake. Next, I hope the host can make good use of the warm time. As for me, let''s go and see Lianqi. "


    After a laugh, Youxuan was completely silent.


    Smell speech, rather more subconscious lower head, but see Meng Ye''s eyelashes slightly shake a few, then slowly open eyes.


    When you see the situation in front of you, Meng Ye''s tiredness is finally swept away, and a trace of Jiao Hong flashes on her cheeks. However, she did not immediately leave ningyue''s arms, but gently released her arms and continued to nestle in front of each other''s chest, as if still remembering this rare warmth.


    In this way, she continued to keep silent for a long time, and finally felt embarrassed by the silence.


    "Ah, Lord ningyue. This time you came back because you were worried that I was in danger after learning about the full declaration of war of Zehan Empire, right


    "Of course. You are a country that is not easy to unify. I don''t want to see it dragged back into the flames of war. I don''t want you to add a few more worries. What''s more, I''ve made some efforts to build the xuanke Empire today. I can''t bear to see my achievements trampled on by Zehan''s ambition. "


    Rather smile back, also didn''t think much, completely according to his instinct and direct thought.


    Slowly up, Meng Ye looked at Ning Yue''s face, clearly she was smiling, but her eyes were filled with tears. Then, the girl took advantage of the situation and put her arms around her neck.


    "Mr. ningyue, with you, I''m not afraid of anything, and I won''t have any worries. This time, I won''t let my father''s past regret be staged again! "


    When the voice fell, she took the initiative to release her arms, left ningyue and sat down again. Unexpectedly, in front of each other, she began to examine and approve the stack of memorials on the table again.


    See Meng ye this pair of instant conversion of the formation, rather more suddenly had a kind of oneself very superfluous feeling. At the same time, the heart is also secretly cheering, this once weak and self abased girl, now finally has some real imperial posture. Perhaps, in her heart there are still a few silk of the original soft, but she knows how to measure, know how to relax.


    For a moment, he didn''t want to say goodbye. Instead, he picked up a memorial and planned to read it. Xuan engraved text, the last time Meng Ye hand taught him, but also know a lot. There should not be too many obstacles in basic reading.


    At the same time, Meng Ye''s action obviously stagnated. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Ning Yue''s action, but he didn''t stop it. He also pushed a small stack on the side to the latter, and said with a smile: "well, I''d like to trouble Ning Yue to take a look at it for me. You don''t have to read it. Help me sort it out according to my priorities. As for the standard of measurement, just follow your perception. "


    "You''re not welcome."


    Rather more helpless smile, also don''t refuse, directly opened that and Meng ye at the moment and patted the bedside of body side, again way: "don''t separate so far, come over a little bit, encounter what problem, also discuss."


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    This time, Ning Yue did it, moving from the edge to the table. Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, Meng ye also moved and sat on his lap, quietly reading the memorial in his hand.


    "Meng ye, you..."


    Instantaneously, Ning felt his heart beat faster. With the girl''s warm and flexible hips touching her legs, it''s impossible to calm down. The nameless dry fire also began to rise.


    But Meng ye, with an attitude of indifference, still looked at the memorial in his hand and said, "I think I''m more efficient in this way. At the same time, you can also glance at the memorials of ningyue from time to time, killing two birds with one stone. Surely you won''t refuse? "


    In the end, she looked back and looked at ningyue.


    At that moment, Ning Yue''s last retort came to his mouth and he just nodded and acquiesced.


    In the following time, they looked at the memorials together and occasionally had a little discussion, which was very harmonious.


    Through these memorials, ningyue learned more or less about the current situation of xuanke empire. Zehan Empire did not invade xuanke to a great extent, but it had a great influence on people''s livelihood. After all, the three armies did not move, food and grass came first, and supplies alone, coupled with the strong walls and clear fields along the front line, had already caused some resentment among the people.


    After all, not all ordinary people understand the great principle of national hatred. For many families, it doesn''t matter who is in power. As long as they have a good life and enough food and clothing, that''s enough.


    At the same time, the war preparation and evacuation need to appease the people. In addition, the harvest this year is not good, so the shortage of materials has become the primary problem. No matter in war or in governance, we can''t avoid burning money. Simple, rough, but also has the most fundamental truth.


    "Xuanke''s financial problems... Are a little big."


    Finally, Ning Yue couldn''t help sighing.


    With the same long sigh, Meng ye said, "well, it''s very big. There''s no way. It''s not just one year that we can clean up and recover the mess of the empress mother and the emperor brother. Even though I''ve been trying my best to attract some businessmen from the world of man and devil, and have traded a lot of rare things from the human Empire, it''s a drop in the bucket. With Zehan''s disturbance, the original plan has to be postponed. "


    "That can only be done step by step. In a word, let''s get through the present difficulties first. The war is over. It''s easy to say. "


    Putting down the last Memorial in hand, Ning Yue glanced at Meng Ye. There was still a lot left. When he subconsciously wanted to draw another stack, he suddenly remembered the biggest purpose of his trip.


    "Well, Meng ye, will you look after it later? I have something to say to you now. "


    Hearing the speech, Meng Ye seemed to tremble slightly. He slowly put down the memorial in his hand, and then looked back. He was close to Ning Yue''s four eyes again.


    "Well, if you have anything, please let me know."


    By this formation, Ning Yue''s heart can''t help pounding again. However, due to the importance of the matter, any idea of palpitation was forced down by him. After a few dry coughs, he made a long story short and described his experience after entering xuanke territory, especially the collision with Yuanting team.


    However, as for the subsequent encounter with the crime tooth Ao miaolang and the experience of breaking into the blood pool of the copper coffin, it is directly hidden. After all, it has nothing to do with the current situation of xuanke.


    After listening to those narratives, Meng Ye was surprisingly calm, with a kind of composure used to seeing big waves.


    "Another assassination? Those guys, they really don''t give up. Last time, they copied the token of ningyue, but I was just flustered. The assassin still didn''t succeed. So this time, I have no doubt in my heart, and I have no fear. Call them, though


    "It''s easy to block an open gun, but hard to defend a hidden one. It''s better to make more preparations. Besides, I think they may have another purpose besides assassination. "


    However, Meng Ye suddenly gave a cold smile and said, "as long as you catch them all, there will be no other worries. Moreover, if the prince Zehan is captured alive, the attack on the front battlefield should be able to stop temporarily. I don''t want to miss such a good bargaining chip. "


    When the voice fell, she suddenly flicked her fingers, but she rang the bell in the corner of the table. Three times in a row, the long bell reverberated in the palace.


    Just as the bell died down, a figure appeared quietly, kneeling in front of the table, lowering his head and bowing gently.


    "Your Majesty, you summoned me?"


    It''s a woman''s voice, but it''s not Huanyu.


    After pulling a piece of blank paper, Meng Ye wrote a few lines quickly and threw them in front of each other.


    Seeing this, the woman just grasped the paper and held it tightly in her hand. She didn''t go to see it on the spot. Then, she shakes back and disappears, only a little more than when she appears.


    Even Ning Yue only noticed a little sign when the woman appeared. He claimed that if the other side suddenly shot, he could only block it 70% at most.


    "Meng ye, what was that just now?"¡° They are loyal to an ancient clan of xuanke royal family. Only when the imperial power is confirmed, will they show their loyalty. I didn''t know until I took over the throne. Just leave it to them to deal with the assassins. Moreover, I don''t trust them very much, so I add a rule that their actions must be informed to the second sister and Da Xue in advance, and they will act together at that time. " Nodding, Ning Yue murmured: "is Xu Sha and Da Xue together? But even if there were two of them, this time yuan ting and his party were not easy to deal with. Meng ye, I''m afraid I have to do it. "¡° No, you can''t. Mr. ningyue, I actually have a more important matter to give you. Maybe, it''s hard for some people, but it''s very important for xuanke now. And only you can do it well. "

 Chapter 1420

    "To be entrusted with important tasks? How can I fail if you trust me so much? OK, I''ll take it. But one thing, if I leave, I will not be able to take care of you. I have to leave a good guard on your side. Fortunately, I didn''t come here alone. I''ll arrange Yu Zhu to protect you in secret. "


    Rather more a mouth should be under, without hesitation. He is very clear that the task entrusted to him by Meng ye must not be simple.


    However, Meng Ye shook his head and said, "it''s better to go with you as a helper brought by ningyue. On my side, there''s no need to send more guards. In the xuanke Empire, more than one hermit was in charge. At that time, the emperor and their father had an agreement, xuanke no war, although they live their own life. But if one day, a strong enemy comes back, I hope they will show up and defend our country again. "


    "If so, I don''t demand it. Let''s talk about what tasks have you arranged with me? "


    Ning Yue still remembers that at the end of the last battle when he decided to belong to xuanke, a mysterious old man appeared and directly deterred the two reserve knights, muddy English and Senyu. There is no doubt that the old man is at the astral level. He believes that this is not the only strong man in the world.


    Immediately shaking his head and smiling, Meng ye said again: "it''s really worthy of being a gentle ningyue adult. First he should take a bite, and then he wanted to ask in detail? I had an idea before you came, but I didn''t know who to send. Either I''m incompetent, or I can''t trust it completely. Among them, I also secretly imagined that if ningyue adult came, maybe this problem would be solved. In fact... I''m not sure if ningyue''s contacts have reached that level. However, it''s only possible for you to have a fight. "


    In response, Ning Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "Meng ye, can you stop beating around the bush like this? Let''s get to the point. "


    "Well, let me get this straight. Just now, Lord ningyue should have noticed that there is no problem for us to fight against the joint army of Zehan and Jiayin. But over time, supplies are a problem. Therefore, I hope that what adults ningyue do is to borrow food. "


    "Borrow food? I said, Meng ye, do you overestimate me? I may be able to draw some strong people from all over the world to help me by borrowing troops, but how can I begin to borrow food? Even if I have businessmen I know, the nearest one is in the territory of the snow dragon empire. How can it be transported? Wait, you want me to borrow food from the snow dragon empire


    Suddenly, rather more wake up, if not Meng Ye is still sitting on his lap, maybe he will stand up because of this surprise.


    Xuanke Empire and Xuelong Empire have been in the same situation for hundreds of years, and their hatred has accumulated continuously. If it wasn''t for a barren area, maybe the snow dragon Empire would take advantage of xuanke''s invasion by Zehan and stab in the back. If you want to ask them for help, it''s a bit of a fantasy.


    But then again, if you really want to try, it''s really only possible for him to go. After all, looking at the whole xuanke Empire, only he has some friendship with the snow dragon empire.


    "It seems that you still remember what I said casually. I had several relationships with the emperor of the snow dragon empire."


    With a shrug and a smile, Ning Yue was even a little afraid. Meng Ye obviously knew how to make the best of his talents. As an imperial skill, it is also necessary.


    Meng Ye sighed: "there''s no way. Zehan suddenly went into trouble and united with Jiayin to sweep the seven countries. In this case, it is not easy for me to ask for food loans from the other six countries. And even if it is, the transportation line from the site of the devil''s land is basically hidden from the eye line of zhe Han or the Yin of Jia Yin, which will surely be attacked. So, eyes can only aim to the other side. However, the feud between xuanke and the snow dragon empire is too deep. No matter how sincere I am, it''s hard to move them. In desperation, I had no choice but to ask adult ningyue for help. "


    "In this case, I can try."


    Although he was in a dilemma, Ning Yue nodded his head. After all, he should have done it at the beginning. It''s not good to think back. What''s more, it''s a matter of great importance. He really needs to start to do it before he can succeed.


    As if relieved a little, Meng Ye continued: "of course, it can''t really be a loan. To be exact, it''s a deal. I would like to exchange several kinds of metal ores and even forged weapons produced by xuanke empire for equivalent grain with Xuelong empire. Even give them more discounts. "


    "Ore for grain? Wait, I remember. There''s a precedent! "


    Being reminded by Meng ye, Ning Yue suddenly remembers that when he was fighting against the invasion of xuanke army in the northern part of the snow dragon Empire, he did something similar. After the war was calmed down, yahou of the Hohhot comprehensive department, under his recommendation, reached a deal with the snow dragon empire.


    If we follow this line and increase trade, we may be able to.


    "The Lord ningyue is talking about the huzong tribe, right? As I have heard, after that war, led by them, several nomadic tribes, which should be under the rule of our xuanke Empire, secretly established trade relations with the snow dragon empire. Of course, I won''t stop them. Many of the human caravans who could reach our xuanke Empire also made friends with those tribes. I can''t believe that you still have a share of credit in the source of everything? "


    Hearing this, Meng Ye began to feel hopeful. But soon, her face was heavy again.


    "If everything goes well, the deal between xuanke Empire and Xuelong empire is really successful, and then additional troubles will follow. That''s why I think the helpers brought by ningyue also need to work with you. You should think about that, right? "


    "You mean Zehan should be able to guess this possibility and attack secretly?"


    At this moment, he also began to understand why he would encounter two secret forces in xuanke. Maybe, one of the tasks received is to destroy the diplomatic relations between xuanke and Xuelong.


    With a heavy nod, Meng ye said, "well, it''s very possible. They can''t handle the ore I sent. But once the trade is successful, the grain will be destroyed. The simplest, a fire can burn all. So, after the transaction is successful, it is the biggest problem. "


    "I see. This task is really not simple. But presumably, Meng ye, you have already made preparations. You have a plan when I don''t show up, don''t you


    "Of course, I have that plan. But I always firmly believe that ningyue adult will appear. So, we can start to implement the second plan. All the plans are here. Lord ningyue, please


    When the voice fell, Meng ye took out a small brocade bag and put it in ningyue''s hand with five fingers tightly. Finally, his face turned a little red, and he murmured, "if this time it''s done, I''ll agree to whatever reward you want."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    When ningyue came out of his bedroom, it was almost sunset. After that, he discussed many details with Meng ye and determined a relatively feasible plan.


    At the gate of the palace, Yu Zhu sits on the ground leisurely and looks at you Heng and Xi you with great interest.


    "I said, old man, when did you become so mean? I''ll give you this thing. Isn''t it worth the price? "


    "I said, your highness, little ancestor of Xiyou! This time, that time, if you put it in a peaceful era, I will give you whatever price you offer. But at present, the war is tight, and I can''t transfer such a large amount of materials to you under my authority. At present, all the magic guides that are still forging have been prepared, and we have planned where to distribute them. "


    You Heng''s face looks like a mourning, and his hands are overlapped to hold a thing tightly. He is very reluctant to give up.


    Seeing this, Xi pomelo reached out and said, "well, give it back to me."


    "How about credit?"


    He murmured in a low voice, and Youheng''s eyes were full of expectation. It even looked like a child who asked for pocket money with his parents. He pretended to be pitiful and made the guards on both sides want to laugh but dare not.


    "No credit! You old man, but I haven''t seen you for a year. Why have you become so mean? I''ll ask you for the raw materials and accessories of those magic guides. When the time comes, my weapons will be ready. The test site is also the battlefield of your xuanke empire. How can you bargain with me? "


    Xi pomelo a face of displeasure, but also did not force hands to rob.


    As soon as her eyes turned, she caught a glimpse of Ning Yue coming out. Then she quickly turned to meet her and asked with a smile, "have you been talking for a long time? How''s it going? Is everything all right? Why don''t you take me in and have a chat. Since the old man can''t be the master, I''ll go directly to someone who can be the master. "


    Patting her little head gently, she said with a smile: "give him something. Let him take credit first. It''s not urgent. Now come with me to a place where you may have what you want. And take whatever you want. "


    "Really?"


    Xi You''s eyes narrowed and her head didn''t return. She waved and said, "well, old man, I''ll give you something on credit first. Remember to pay back slowly. If it''s OK, go ahead. "


    "No, the chief engineer can''t go. I''m afraid we need to trouble him to show us the way


    At the same time, Ning Yue took out a special token and flashed it in front of you Heng''s eyes.


    "Yue sword castle, the chief master should know how to get there?"


    In front of his eyes, Youheng gave a mysterious smile and said, "of course I know. I''m old with you. Your majesty is so generous to you. He even told you about that place. Let''s go. Let''s go for a walk. There, what Xi you wants is really enough. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the wild is dark. However, in the direction of moving forward, we can see a few flames, shaking under the shadow of the mountain.


    Yue sword castle, one of the lifeblood of xuanke Empire, is the casting place for all kinds of top weapons and spirit weapons. Any general with outstanding military achievements is proud to be rewarded with a weapon produced here.


    At the same time, we also help to process some semi-finished parts of magic guide. Therefore, you Heng has been here many times and is familiar with light vehicles.


    "I think the mountains behind are a little unusual."


    When approaching, Ning Yue suddenly muttered. Yue sword castle is located here for a reason.


    You Heng nodded a smile and said: "good eyesight. The mountain range behind is one of the two major mining areas of Sakura iron mine. As you probably know, the cherry iron ore of xuanke empire is very popular in the whole demon world, and the circulation control is extremely strict. Any piece of ceramsite that is to be used as forging material needs to be put on record, and no unexplained loss is allowed. " Hearing the words, Ning Yue could not help sighing: "the Yue sword castle is located here, but it has the best opportunity and location."¡° Isn''t it? After all, Yue sword castle is the descendant of the famous weapon refiners in the whole demon world. In those days, it seemed that they were called... Jiayan clan? " Zheng! For a moment, Ning Yue suddenly felt that the dark Xuan sword gave out a roar. At the same time, he vaguely heard a cry from you Xuan. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind. It''s not like that, is it?

 Chapter 1421

    When stepping into the Yue sword castle, Ning Yue felt that there were more violent fire elements in the air, and the sound of metal beating came from all over the place. The sound of Ding Dong was continuous.


    Here, from time to time from one side of the road through the patrol guards, all revealed a kind of experienced battlefield of iron and blood breath, obviously extraordinary. If you don''t know, you may even think that this is a regular army retreating from the battlefield. In addition, a large number of war weapons and equipment are equipped on the high walls of the periphery, which makes this place a huge war fortress, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    If you didn''t have Youheng to lead the way and the token given by Meng ye, you''d better estimate that it would take some effort to get in. Moreover, even if it is coming in now, there is still a feeling of being watched. Starting from the moment of entering, and gradually deepening, there have been a few eyes from different directions secretly glimpsed, fell on them.


    "Like, they don''t like us very much?"


    Yu Zhu naturally felt the gaze in the dark, and a faint displeasure flashed in her eyes. Subconsciously, she flipped her left hand, but was held down by Ning Yue.


    "Don''t mess about. This time, although I''ve been ordered to do it, I''m more or less asking for help from others. Don''t hurt my friendship. "


    "Ningyue master, what are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t know how to handle it? "


    Then with a smile, Yu Zhu put down her hand again. At the same time, her eyes couldn''t help glancing at the woman who came out of a house on the side, and she paid more attention.


    It was a woman with a little bit of dark skin and a fur coat. There was a wild air that many men never had. When she came out of the room, she was carrying a water bag, looking up and drinking. In the wind, there is a strong aroma.


    At last, she wiped her mouth, and subconsciously looked at Yu Zhu. She pulled her mouth slightly, handed out the water bag in her hand, and said with a smile, "why, have a breath?"


    Smiling and shaking his head, Yu Zhu took back her eyes. The follow-up went far, she was still aware that the woman was still looking at this side.


    "That woman, it''s not easy."


    "Well, I can see that, too. Besides her own accomplishments, she also seems to be a good weapon refiner? "


    Nodding at the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes moved to the side of you Heng.


    Seeing this, you Heng explained: "that''s the second daughter of the castle master. Although she is the daughter, no one can stop the whole Yue sword castle. Iron making and weapon refining are also excellent hands who have won the true biography of the castle master. If you want to ask her to cast something in person, it''s not only that the price can''t be lowered, but also that you don''t have enough respect. No matter how much money you give, you can''t do it. "


    Rather the corner of the mouth a pull, smile a way: "so this time, I am ordered by the emperor but come, again can ask to move her to hand in person?"


    "It''s hard to say. Yue sword castle was very important in xuanke empire. Emperors of all dynasties were also polite to them. They always listened to the tune but did not listen to the announcement. Whatever the demand is, the price is enough, and the benefits are enough. That''s to say, this castle leader is still polite. Otherwise, even if your majesty asks for help, he may refuse the big order


    "Here? The face of Yue sword castle is big enough. "


    "That''s nature. Looking at the whole demon world, they all... "


    Suddenly, you Heng''s words stopped suddenly. But in front of the group, a fully armed guard came, and the leader saw the moment of Youheng, with an obvious disdain on his face.


    "Oh, look who''s here? How can you come to visit us? In your eyes, our forging skills are out of date? So please go back where you come from. "


    For this kind of words with thorns, you Heng didn''t change his expression. He said faintly, "this time, I''m just a foil to lead the way. I''m here at the command of the emperor. The main business of the three fortresses is busy and inconvenient. It''s better to go our own way. "


    Having said that, he took the initiative to lean to the side and gave way to the main road.


    For you Heng this rare attitude, even Xi you feel a little incredible. In her cognition, the former has always been lawless, and even Meng Ye''s orders may be ignored. When I met her, I was very angry.


    Seeing this, the more natural it is, the better it is to keep in the way, and lead Yu Zhu and Xi you to the side, not to make extra trouble.


    However, the leader, who was called the leader of the three fortresses, didn''t seem to want to give up. He looked at ningyue three people with great interest. Finally, his eyes fell on Xi you.


    "This little girl, is it interesting? Old Youheng, is she your apprentice? I can''t believe you still have this habit. "


    "Hey, three Castle master, I don''t get along with you on weekdays. It''s our private business. Don''t involve them. These guys are much more difficult than me. And on your Majesty''s orders, I advise you not to make trouble. "


    Who knows, as soon as you Heng said this, the Three Castle master suddenly raised his eyebrows, changed his face slightly, and hummed: "make trouble? This is on the territory of Yuejian castle. It''s up to you to make trouble. Is it great to come at the emperor''s command? If I say I can''t live, how about the new queen who hasn''t been sitting in the hot seat


    This also, really don''t put the emperor of Xuan carve in the eye!


    In the heart secretly a sigh, would rather more subconsciously clench hand and then loosen. I''m here for business, but I can''t make trouble.


    Seeing that several of them didn''t say a word, the Three Castle owners were more proud, so they stopped on the road ahead. They put a heavy meal on the ground with scabbard and sword in their hands, and said with a grim smile, "don''t you have a lot of ability, old man Youheng? Then, why did you bring them to ask me to work in Yuejian castle? Since the little queen has any needs, you can meet them. Here, you are not welcome! "


    After staring at him, Youheng was obviously angry and said, "you can''t be the master of this. Please let me talk to the castle master."


    Approaching one step further, the three fortresses'' master looked arrogant and said, "if I say no? Do you dare to do it here? That''s good. I''m just going to have a try. My sword, which was forged last year, has a good chance of winning against the magic guide you are proud of. "


    "Well, I said, since you can''t be the master here, get out of the way. If not, it''s OK. If I don''t need my master to deal with you, I''ll do it. "


    The Xi pomelo suddenly answers a words to come forward, also toward you Heng to make a wink.


    Youheng knew that he was a little angry. Since Xiyou said so, he pushed the boat along the river and said, "if the Three Castle master is in a hurry and wants to activate his muscles and bones, I will accompany you to practice. It''s just a duel. Don''t hurt the harmony. How about that? "


    "Good, good, good!"


    Excited, the third Castle master picked up the scabbard saber and winked at the guard behind him.


    Seeing this, the guard stepped back in a hurry to make room.


    For a moment, all eyes around him focused on the Three Castle masters and the grapefruit slowly coming forward.


    "Be careful, apprentice. Although the master of the three fortresses has average skill in refining weapons, his cultivation is not weak. Do as you can. If you can''t, don''t worry about being a teacher. Just go back. I''m used to being a teacher without skin and face. I''m not afraid of losing face. "


    Behind, you Heng waved and yelled. Ning Yue and Yu Zhu almost laughed.


    In this regard, Xi pomelo brow slightly wrinkled, should be a: "I know, master."


    The last two words, she deliberately accentuated a little tone, seems to warn you Heng not to push his nose on the face. In the old friendship, she sold him face, that''s all.


    "You Heng, you are so bad."


    In the rear, Ning shrugged more and more, but he didn''t expect that he could teach the three fortresses a lesson in this way.


    You Heng pretended not to hear, but also waved a move, continued to say: "Three Castle master, be merciful. I''m just such a useless student. Don''t lay heavy hands on me. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to bully a little girl. Today, I just want to play with her. "


    With a cold smile, the third Castle master waved his sabre. It seems that, as he said, he really kept the right balance. The sword didn''t come out of the scabbard, so he went out with the scabbard.


    Of course, whether it''s really polite or it''s meant to be contemptuous is clear to both eyes and hearts.


    "Little girl? You''re a big voice. I''m not happy with that old man. Let''s just let it out on you. "


    At the same time, Xiyou raises her hand, and the prison lotus flash knife appears out of thin air. However, like her opponent, she didn''t take the next step. She didn''t launch the magic guide module, so she just took it as a sabre and held it in her hand.


    "Well, I''ll give you time to prepare. Don''t you have more magic weapons to light up? "


    The third Castle master was a little confused. Based on his previous experience in fighting with the magic guide operators, these people had to prepare for a long time, and they would not go out until they were fully armed. It''s the first time for Xi you to fight with a knife.


    Disdain a smile, Xi pomelo return way: "deal with you, this is enough.". If you don''t, I''m afraid you can''t even make a move. "


    "Well! You''ve learned 70% from old Youheng! Well, since you have spoken, don''t blame me for deceiving the small. Watch it. Here comes the knife


    At the moment of the last word''s exit, the three fortresses'' master suddenly raised a vertical sword, and the horizontal sword with scabbard would stir up a burst of wind. The sword hasn''t come out of its sheath, but it''s already cold and cold. It''s going to crack!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the two knives collided. At the moment when a circle of ripples appeared, the three fortresses trembled and retreated. They were defeated and flew with faster speed. At the moment of falling, he stepped back for several steps. With each step, the ground trembled.


    In front of him, Xiyou still kept the posture of fighting with a horizontal knife, never putting it down.


    As for the three fortresses'' collapse, she sneered: "I say, is that all you can do? It''s very powerful. It''s too weak to start a hand, isn''t it? "


    With a grin, the three fortress master put on his Sabre and straightened up again. He said, "I think you''re a little girl. You''ve only given 50% of your strength to be merciful. Unexpectedly, because of this acceptance, you''re in the dark. Well, I''m not welcome to the next move! "


    "I never need you to be polite. Draw the sword, or you won''t have a chance. " At the same time, Xiyou still keeps the original posture. In the eyes of Sanbao master, it''s obviously a shame. With a low roar, accompanied by a sonorous roar, the sword came out of its sheath, the snow flashed, the cold light flashed, and the surge of cold condensed into a sharp arc, whistling and chopping. At the same moment, the three fortresses'' main body swept out, the blade swung again, and the double chopping pursuit went up¡° Eat me

 Chapter 1422

    "Dao is a good Dao, and the moves are barely noticeable. However, your strength is too low. "


    Sneer a hum, Xi pomelo wrist a turn, prison lotus flash knife unexpectedly hit with the back of the knife, face to face the arrival of the attack knife.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning and stone fire, I heard the sound of the beating of gold and iron. Then I looked at the cold awn in the air, twisted and cracked, and the light of the mighty sword was broken.


    Defeated, retreated again, the three fortresses looked shocked. However, at the moment of landing, he still didn''t want to scream. Instead, he held the knife in both hands, stepped and jumped, and attacked three times.


    Ding!


    But this time, at the moment when he was able to jump out, a figure came into his hand and hit the blade with a long gun. The shock and surge of the double waves, suddenly make jump figure retreat, and then step back a few steps directly to sit down.


    "Hello, you!"


    However, when the master of the three fortresses saw the person who was involved, his words came back to his stomach.


    In the front, Ning Yue and the woman Yu Zhu had seen before stood with a gun, and the wild breath of her whole body was unreservedly released at this moment, rising into a roaring wind.


    "Third uncle, you''d better have a rest. You are not young, and your strength is not as strong as it used to be, but you can''t stand such a toss. Since the master sent his apprentice to fight, it''s not a matter for you to bully the small with the big. Still, ask me to accompany her. "


    "Well, niece, you are the best. Be careful, that little girl''s strength is very strange! "


    The three fortresses responded quickly without any objection.


    "This woman, it''s not easy!"


    At the same time, I''d rather read it quietly. Not only that woman''s strength is far better than that of the third Castle leader, but her words before she came out also left a face for the elder. At the same time, she was famous for her own attack.


    On one side, you Heng''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "of course. In this Yue sword castle, it is well known that apart from the castle master, it is not the two brothers of the castle master who have the most right to speak, but the woman in front of her. She is the second daughter of the castle master, Zhengyun, who has been truly passed down in strength and weapon refining skills. Not surprisingly, a few years later, she will be the next leader of Yuejian castle. "


    "I see. In my opinion, she is really qualified. On her, Xi pomelo if don''t move real, afraid is also no chance of winning. But if Xi you is serious, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble. "


    Rather more eyebrows slightly wrinkled, subconsciously right hand five fingers slightly a grip.


    The nine levels of tongtianjing, he had really lost his sight before. He didn''t expect that Zhengyun had such accomplishments. Originally thought, experienced the last Xuan engraved imperial power struggle, how he can also be seen Xuan engraved top combat power. I didn''t expect that the water here was so deep that I couldn''t tell whether it was crouching tiger, hidden dragon or those strong people who deliberately didn''t intervene in the struggle for the throne and chose to watch from the sidelines.


    "Ningyue master, do you want me to change the grapefruit?"


    Yu Zhu also saw Zheng Yun strength extraordinary, in fact, she also knows, let go to fight, now his strength is not as good as Xi pomelo. However, the problem is that Xi you can''t let go. After getting the magic guides left by the machinist''s temple in Leviathan''s bone burial ground, Xi you is definitely a magic guide army. If the weapon is directly used in this Yue sword castle, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "let Xi you come by yourself. If it gets out of control, I''ll do it. "


    There was nothing more to say. Yu Zhu nodded. Today, her cultivation is seven levels of Tongtian realm, plus the power of magic wing Huangqi and the special ability of Tianyi clan, she has a good chance of winning against the nine strong people in Tongtian realm. But this Zheng Yun is the descendant of Yue sword castle, and it''s doomed that there will be no less spirit tools in hand. In that case, it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose.


    If you lose a move and lose for a while, you will lose in momentum. I''m afraid the negotiations after that will also be in a downwind.


    Just in front of him, Xi you glanced at Zheng Yun, who suddenly intervened. On the contrary, she put a smile on her lips and said, "finally, there''s enough to see. Well, you are much better than him. Why, do you want to fight? "


    Zheng Yun replied: "I admit that the third uncle didn''t understand etiquette and neglected you. However, when you come to my Yue sword castle, if I swallow my breath, will it not weaken the family''s reputation for thousands of years? I have to fight this war. How about that? "


    "Yes. I just hope you can''t afford to lose! "


    When the voice falls, the magic guide saber in the hand of Xi you turns. This time, she pointed at each other with the blade. Zheng Yun''s strength is far better than that of the third Castle master. She doesn''t dare to use the back of the sword to fight.


    What''s more, the sharp chill from the long gun in the other''s hand was better than the sword of the former three Castle masters. Moreover, in the atmosphere of its ups and downs, the integration with the blade is more harmonious.


    This opponent is very strong.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, cold light, Zheng Yun first attack, long gun transmission of the moment of cold light, crisscross virtual shadow vertical and horizontal changes. When the light and shadow flicker, the wind comes, a sharp split, more than ten clusters of dense, fast and hair, catharsis potential like a torrential rain howling.


    The changing overlapping light and shadow reflected in the pupil of the grapefruit. In her sight, what she saw suddenly changed. The pupil of the male leader given to the expelling dexterity is connected to the dexterity core and begins to calculate the battle situation with the fastest speed. The best way to attack is injected into the psychic circuit in a flash, and then transmitted to the girl''s mind.


    Ping Ping! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Chain three knife oblique pick, rotary knife light smash gun awn. Then a hot wind rose, facing up and down the deep cold.


    Ding!


    Another confrontation, Xi pomelo and Zheng Yun wrong body. At the moment when their backs were opposite each other, the two women turned together as if they had made an appointment. Return to the horse gun, drag the knife to chop, roar and send.


    Dang!


    Shock, shock, ripple, a gust of strong wind, hot and cold waves stir up a twist in nothingness.


    More strength, equal strength.


    However, just when Xiyou is going to draw her knife back, her eyes suddenly change, because a force of restraint will bite the blade in her hand. If you want to retreat, you have no strength.


    However, on the prison lotus flash knife, a sickle blade appeared on the side of the spear tip. The hook stuck on the back of the knife and pulled it hard to lock the blade. And this sickle hook was not seen at the time of the first fight just now.


    "Is there another hand? Well, I won''t hide it. I don''t like this kind of fighting. It''s not my style at all. "


    The corner of the mouth is slightly tilted, and the red light of the grapefruit from the right arm disappears in a flash, which is injected into the blade. At the next moment, the inlaid modules on both sides of the blade suddenly glowed with bright red light, and the intense hot wave erupted and spread outward.


    "Flash knife starts, prison Lotus!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, but I heard a roar, and the flame and heat swept through the heat wave, wantonly surging in this open space.


    When the smoke dissipated, it was not the end of the situation, but the resurgence of the fight. I saw two clusters of twisted streamers constantly colliding in the air, hot purple roaring, cold Silver Rainbow accumulating.


    "That''s right! The power of the magic guide, just show it. Let me see what your limits are


    Zheng Yun is excited and seems to enjoy such a fight. The long gun swings wildly and wildly.


    Two more moves, I saw her in the light of lightning, the tip of the gun a pick open side cutting blade, cold surge is a coagulation, slightly pulled back suddenly stab again. A little whistling, deep cold, has shown the dragon''s potential.


    Tianpin martial arts, Tao Jiao cold flash!


    "You can''t try my limits."


    In the face of a stab, Xiyou is very calm. Her right arm is down and she doesn''t need a sabre. Her left palm is covered by magic guide equipment. The prison lotus claw is shaped into a piece, and the purple red flame fluctuates and spreads more than ten circles. The claws were raised and shot out.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The second roar burst, hot rolling, deep cold, the moment of double destructive forces biting each other, then they died together.


    In the void, the distorted afterwave is still rippling. The two figures are separated, and their respective eyes are obviously full of interest. This kind of fighting is very enjoyable for them.


    "Is that magic guide equipment new to his highness Xiyou? I''ve never seen it before. It''s amazing


    Different from other people''s attention, you Heng''s eyes are completely staring at Xi you, constantly looking at every detail of the flashing knife armor. His eyes were shining, and his wrinkled face seemed to be much younger here.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful! His highness Xi You''s attitude is my lifelong pursuit


    "Then your pursuit is outrageous. And what''s the name of your highness Xi you? "


    Yu Zhu said, she is used to see the Xi pomelo this body, nothing special idea. Besides, I saw many kinds of magic weapons in the world of heaven and God.


    But you Heng didn''t care about Yu Zhu''s disappearance at all. He was still murmuring: "Your Highness Xiyou is his highness Xiyou. That''s what we all call her. It''s a great honor to be the first to see such a gesture before those boys and old guys. "


    In this regard, Yu Zhu did not want to pay attention to the old man any more. She turned her eyes and found that Ning Yue was no longer on her side. In a flash, she realized something and looked up. In the middle of the impact track of Xi you and Zheng Yun, who are about to fight again, the third figure bursts in with wings.


    Ding Ding!


    With one sword and one sword, Ning Yue immediately blocked the two attacks at the same time. For the Xi pomelo behind him, naturally, he didn''t need to say anything more. Seeing this, he pulled the knife back directly.


    However, Zheng Yun in front of him was not willing to give up. He said angrily, "what do you want to do in the fight between us?"


    "It''s said that it''s the end of the story. It''s beneath the identity of the young Castle master to keep on pestering. If you go on fighting, it may affect your Yue sword castle. Then it will not be worth the loss. "


    "It''s none of your business!"


    In the face of ningyue''s persuasion, Zhengyun is ungrateful. He shakes his hand and draws a long gun, then swings it, and then cuts it. On the tip of the gun, the attack is just fierce, just like the roar of a broadsword, and the force cuts the majestic mountains.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As the sword sounds, Ning Yue retreats slightly. With the twist of his right arm, a clear green fills the edge of the sword. However, at the moment when the dark Xuan ancient sword is cut, the clear green turns into a faint blue color.


    The method of erosion.


    Ping!


    The gun and sword collided, slightly twisted, and penetrated into Zheng Yun''s arms through the barrel of the gun. All of a sudden, her eyes changed, but she still refused to give up. As soon as the tip of the gun turned, she pulled back another sharp stab¡° Do you want to give up? " Seeing this, Ning Yue is not polite. He turns his wrist and cuts the sword again. Ding, the second sword, is still in the form of Dharma erosion. Under the equal confrontation on the surface, in fact, the Xuanli in Zheng Yun is burned and consumed several times. But it seems that just because of this, she is more and more unconvinced, the tip of the gun shakes a virtual shadow, and it is a stroke to brush the edge of the sword at close range. At the moment when Yu ningyue retreated and dodged, he pulled back his spear and gouged out his opponent''s shoulder with a rolling sickle hook¡° Hello, how are you going to kill me Rather more hum a smile, if put in the other party''s full moment, this move oneself want to dodge may be really a bit tricky. But now, after the opponent''s two sword skills are eroded, it''s obvious that they don''t have enough follow-up power. Although the gun style is weird, it''s a little bit slower and less powerful. Dark Xuan a vertical, retreat a counter cut, accompanied by a shock clear, sword edge stuck sickle hook, stop the other side''s attack¡° Come here A roar, Zheng Yun is still not willing to give up, full pull long gun is a pull. At the same time, Ning Yue, who was prepared, put his strength into his palm, and a circle of light gold lines penetrated through his wrist and injected into the three foot sword. On the edge, a deep cold flash is gone. Ping! At the next moment, the sound of disintegration was startled, and the two weapons were separated. Also see under the sky, a cold awn overturn fall, but is Zheng Yun long gun, was cut off the sickle hook!

 Chapter 1423

    "Here! How is that possible? "


    At the time of defeat, Zheng Yun''s attention is all focused on his long gun which has been cut off. This is the blade she forged for herself. Due to the limitation of material and time, the whole Yue sword castle is not a group of top level spirit weapons, but it can''t be cut off at will.


    Unless the opponent''s strength is far superior to his own, or the blade level is extremely high. What we see in front of us is the second possibility. But that''s what surprised her. If she had the advantage of spiritual weapons, she had accumulated experience in refining weapons over the years. She had no reason to fight several moves. She didn''t realize the difference until her blade was cut off.


    Then he fell down and set foot on the earth again. Regardless of the surprise eyes gathered around him, Zheng Yun raised his hand to wipe the end of the severed sickle hook, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Then she opened her eyes and exclaimed.


    "This power is so evil, it''s really overbearing!"


    "It seems that the war can be ended here?"


    Not far away, ningyue is closing the sword. He also knows that it is undoubtedly a kind of provocation to break the opponent''s blade. However, in the situation just now, if he wants to defeat the opponent most directly, he has only this choice. So he''s going to try a sudden idea.


    Since Zheng Yun is a candidate for the next leader of Yue sword castle, it''s impossible to think about the dark Xuan ancient sword that can cut off her blade. It should be a good way to change the topic.


    "Your moves are exquisite, and your sword is even more powerful. I didn''t expect that there were such strong people in xuanke empire. I was ignorant. Since some of you are here on the order of the emperor, please come here and let me make a good contribution to the friendship of the Lord. "


    Just as Ning Yue expected, Zheng Yun was aroused a strong interest. While speaking, he looked at his sword all the time.


    Seeing this, the third Castle master, who only wanted to make things worse in his heart, was a little dumbfounded, but he never expected that the final development would be like this. However, in this Yue sword castle, Zheng Yun has a strong voice. She has already spoken like this, but she can''t oppose it. She has to swallow the evil breath she didn''t express. Finally, he glared at Youheng and turned away.


    At the same time of leading the way, Zheng Yun could not wait to get close to Ning Yue''s side and asked tentatively: "your sword, can you let me observe it later? It''s a problem I''ve had for many years. When I see any high-level spirit weapon, I want to feel it. I''d better play with it. Of course, I know it''s rude, but I can''t help it. "


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint the young Castle master. My sword is never touched by others. But I have another thing on hand. I hope the young Castle master can help me to have a look. If I can, I''m going to make a deal with it. "


    When the voice falls, I''d rather hold my hand tightly and stretch it out in front of each other.


    Hearing the words, Zheng Yun is disappointed, but also ignited another curiosity. He reaches out to pick it up. He only feels that a cold object falls into his hand. Subconsciously, he grasps it with his fingers, and his eyes stare.


    "Where did you get it?"


    With that cry, the guard on one side of the patrol stopped and looked over.


    The next moment, Zheng Yun also realized his gaffe, clenched the thing in the palm of his right hand, beckoned his left hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong and let the guard leave. Then he lowered his voice and said, "where do you get this thing from?"


    "Isn''t it improper to ask about the origin like this? By chance, he killed a very difficult opponent and snatched it from him. How can Yue Jian Castle not accept such goods? "


    Ning Yue''s words are half true and half false, but the point is that the last question is somewhat provocative.


    Zheng Yun also heard the intention of the general, and said with a smile: "there is no spirit weapon that I dare not collect in Yue sword castle. It''s just that I care about what kind of opponent you get this from. I was thinking, do you know what it means when you give it to me? "


    "I really don''t know. I got it by chance. I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Well, when the business is over, I''ll talk to you slowly. This time, we are not acquainted with each other. "


    A bold smile, Zheng Yun will be a party into the main hall, a big move.


    "Tea, the best. I''ll tell the chef to prepare the food and wine. Today is the VIP


    "Yes."


    The servant went to prepare in a hurry. It was incredible to see you Heng. If he had come here with the emperor''s order before, he would never have been treated like this. Unexpectedly, ningyue''s face is so big. He is also curious about what is the private transaction between Ning Yue and Zheng Yun.


    Before the hot tea was served, ningyue took the lead and handed out a token given by Meng Ye.


    After Zheng Yun took the token, he looked at it casually, put it aside and said, "it''s a coincidence that you came here. It was just finished two days ago. When I received your Majesty''s order at the beginning, I thought it would be some kind of battlefield general who came to hand over. So I didn''t think about it at the first sight when I saw you. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "well, can I have a look at the list. Meng - Your Majesty only told me that if you take the token to Yuejian castle, you will naturally get what you ordered. But I have not been told what it is


    "Oh? Didn''t tell you what it was? However, in terms of customized things, I can vaguely guess what they are for. It''s destined to be a top secret mission. It''s reasonable not to tell you in advance. "


    At the same time, Zheng Yun gives the token to a servant who looks like a housekeeper on the side. He doesn''t have to give orders, but the latter leaves in a hurry.


    A moment later, while several people were tasting tea, two strong men with a big box stepped into the main hall. Looking at their slightly heavy steps, we can judge that the weight of the big box is not light.


    Dong.


    When the big box was put down, the ground trembled slightly. After the strong man opened it, he stepped aside.


    All of a sudden, several curious eyes focused on looking, only to see in the big box, neatly arranged with a multi diamond metal objects. At first glance, it looks like a special box with strange runes carved on the surface.


    Stepping forward, Zheng Yun grabs one of them and throws it to Ning Yue.


    Wave a hand to take advantage of the situation, at the moment of starting, Ning Yue''s face slightly changed and his wrist slightly sank. The metal box looks small, but it''s a little heavy. But it''s about the size of an ordinary fist, but it''s a hundred pounds. It''s no wonder that the strong man, who seems to have some accomplishments, takes such a heavy step when he carries a box.


    "Linglong 20 pieces, please check and accept."


    "Linglong? Why


    Reciting the name, all of a sudden, ningyue reacted to something, a face suddenly.


    Seeing this, Zheng Yun said with a faint smile: "it seems that you know what this is for. Linglong is a special kind of magic weapon that can preserve grain. The storage devices are rare in nature, and most of them can not effectively preserve grain for a long time, and the storage capacity is very limited. But this exquisite rice can hold 200000 Jin of rice at one time, and it will not corrupt in three years. "


    "A piece of 200000 Jin. Twenty is four million jin? This amount, even if it is consumed by 100000 troops, can be enough for one month. But it can only be used as a solution to the urgent situation, and can not be maintained for a long time. Is it worth the trouble? "


    Murmur softly, rather more indistinctly in and realized what. Perhaps, Meng Ye has other purposes.


    Then nodded a smile, he should say: "with this thing, escorting food can be more convenient."


    Shaking his head, Zheng Yun sighed: "no, it seems that you misunderstood something. This exquisite forging skill came from mankind thousands of years ago. But now, people don''t use it casually. Do you know why? "


    "The cost of forging this thing is too high?"


    "That''s just one of the conditions. There is also a more important reason. It seems to save space, and it can also hide the large-scale escorting of grain and grass. However, there is a huge drawback. That is, Linglong can''t eliminate the weight of its load. That is to say, when it is filled with 200000 Jin of grain, its weight also reaches 200000 Jin. Just imagine, with the weight of 200000 Jin, it''s no less difficult to take away such a small thing than directly escorting 200000 Jin of grain and grass. If the allocation is insufficient, it may even put the cart before the horse, so more material and financial resources must be invested. "


    Along with Zheng Yun this words a, rather more some froze in situ.


    Are you kidding? Does this thing inherit the weight of the load? A piece of 200000 Jin, even his cultivation of xingjijing can''t carry it!


    At most, relying on the Xuanli outside, to promote some distance.


    "So, I''m curious. What''s your majesty going to do with this? However, I don''t want to ask more questions. Now that you''ve brought the warrant here, take it away. As for the account, it will be settled when the order is placed. "


    After that, Zheng Yun closed the box and pushed it to ningyue.


    He put his hand against the box and nodded with embarrassment. But on second thought, it seems that things are not so difficult. It''s really no good. It''s not a big problem to use the whale to carry it. However, it is necessary to find the waterway from xuanke Empire to Xuelong empire in the water.


    After returning to his seat, Zheng Yun turns over his hand and takes out something and pats it on the table.


    "Well, then it''s time to talk about your private deal with me. If it''s not convenient to tell me where you got it from, it''s OK. Let me tell you the origin of this thing, and then you can decide whether to tell me the details, OK? "


    What she patted on the table was a long nail with exquisite grain carving, which was pulled from the copper coffin in the blood pool before!


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Rather more sat the body, a serious appearance. The purpose of his trade is to exchange what he wants in Yuejian castle. Besides, he also wants to try to find out if he can take this opportunity to inquire about the origin of this coffin nail, so that he can know how to use it in the future.


    Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles.


    "Since you are here with the chief master, you should know that my Yue sword castle is actually the descendant of Jiayan clan. And in the whole demon world, there are two ancient weapon refining families of Jiayan and I, which are blade time and fiber soldiers. Among them, the fiber soldiers are the most mysterious. They have a wide range of refining tools, which can''t be compared with my armor nightmare or blade. And one corner of the pattern engraved on your nail is the family emblem of the fiber soldiers, which is also their forging habit. "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Yun looks dignified¡° But as early as a thousand years ago, it was exposed that the fiber soldiers secretly colluded with the gods in exchange for special weapon refining skills, which led to the family''s being chased by the gods and Demons and their complete destruction. Perhaps, there are still some collateral inheritors, but they should not be able to survive. But your long nail was not only made by the fiber soldiers, but also lasted only 700 years at most, after the fall of that group. So I''m curious, where on earth did you get it? "

 Chapter 1424

    "Seven hundred years at most? Are you sure? "


    For Zheng Yun''s judgment, he would rather be more skeptical. Because the other party just held it in his hand and rubbed it a few times. There was no special skill. After several times of confirmation, he determined the time when the object was forged. It was a bit hasty.


    With a proud smile, Zheng Yun replied, "I''m sure it will be 700 years at most. My Yue sword Castle inherits the skills of Jiayan clan, which is enough to give me this confidence. I can roughly guess why it is inconvenient for you to speak. Because it''s very likely that you got it from some ancient tomb or something, right? "


    "Good eyesight. I wanted to be a rare commodity, but I didn''t expect it to be boring in front of experts. Yes, to be honest with the young Castle master, I really got this from an ancient tomb. And there, the half dead owner of the tomb caused me a lot of trouble. The key to ending it is this coffin nail. So I''m curious. What''s the special origin of this thing? "


    So far, the more natural it is, the better it is to continue to hide.


    Once again, he grabbed the coffin nail and rubbed it carefully. Zheng Yun muttered: "the undead tomb owner? It''s a special spike of fiber soldiers... It seems that I have guessed the origin of this thing. But after all, I''m still a bit of a scholar, I''m afraid I can''t see all of it. Please wait a minute. I''m going to ask my father. Why don''t you wait here for a while, this... Ningyue? Come with me alone


    "All right."


    Ning Yue answered and got up to keep up. Just at the same time, Yu Guang glimpsed one side of you Heng, and seemed to make a wink. In this regard, he guessed something vaguely in his heart, just nodded gently, and then strode to keep up with the clang rhyme of the back hall.


    After walking through several long corridors and stepping into the backyard house, an inexplicable hot breath rushed towards us. The aura of the fire element is surging. Moreover, the house was too deep. It was like a big hall, and it didn''t go to the end all the way. Behind the walls on both sides, the sound of striking iron came sporadically.


    Naturally, seeing Ning Yue''s doubts, Zheng Yun explained: "this main house is directly connected to the mountainside, so that all of them can''t see the bottom all the way. My father is addicted to the art of refining utensils. He stays here all the year round. Relying on the purest fire of the earth vein, he tries every means to forge spiritual utensils, hoping to reproduce the glory of the Jiayan clan at its peak. "


    "I see. Then, can you ask, what level of spirit tools can the Yue sword Castle forge at most


    After a little hesitation, Ning Yue still asked the question he had been thinking about since he stepped into Yue sword castle.


    The pace stops suddenly, Zheng Yun turns back to the person''s eyes, smiles cunningly, and replies: "in fact, what you really want to ask is the spirit weapon that can trade from us at most? In this way, you alone are not as good as one tenth of the highest value of the weapon that Yue Jian fort can trade. "


    Ning Yue also said with a smile, "that is to say, you still have some spirit weapons that can''t be traded here? I''m interested in that one. Yuejianbao, I don''t think it''s a random name. Is the highest level spirit weapon you have here an axe and a sword


    "It''s a close guess. It''s just that the answer is not so simple that it''s directly shown on the surface. Continue to follow. When you see my father, maybe he will agree to trade some secret spirit weapons with you. "


    At the end of the road was a closed gate, where two guards in long cloaks stood up, and when they saw Zheng Yun coming, they moved aside. After that, the closed door opened by itself, and a more burning breath came. The strong fire element wave almost ignited the nothingness out of thin air.


    "Next, you will see the core area of Yuejian castle. Everything you see must be forgotten when you leave this door


    "Naturally, I have a sense of propriety in my mind."


    Step into the moment, even if ningyue heart is ready, still be in front of what I saw a jump. Taking a broad view, it''s not only to build the forging workshop in the hinterland of the mountain, but also to empty the whole mountain!


    The huge well shaped structure is buried deep underground. On the spiral corridor, all kinds of forge furnaces are spewing hot flame. Hundreds of shirtless strong men stand in front of different forge platforms, waving hammers in their hands, and making a sound of beating.


    In the deepest part of the structure, the orange red magma is already visible, and on top of the boiling burning fluid, there is a huge smelting furnace. At the periphery of the furnace, several figures sit on the ground and form a circle, which seems to lay a special spiritual array. Plumes of rising fluorescence, along with the surrounding magma gushing hot, together into the furnace.


    The ever-changing halo roars, continuously overflowing hot, gushing to the top of the furnace, erupting like fireworks, splitting into hundreds of bright clusters, and then falling back into the magma below.


    "What is forging in that furnace?"


    Ning Yue of course guessed that the most top-grade smelter here must be in the most special and huge furnace. Just across such a long distance, we can already vaguely feel the spiritual power of terror bred in it.


    "What my father wants to forge, he often does as he likes. He is inspired and starts in a hurry. I don''t know until the end. Ask him, there will be no answer. Today''s first smelting is coming to an end. Wait a minute. He''ll have some spare time. I''ll show you. "


    "Is it so appetizing? However, after all, it''s the secret of your Yue sword castle. It''s inconvenient for me, an outsider, to ask more. Then please continue to lead the way. "


    With Zheng Yun behind at the same time, ningyue fingers slightly clenched, the heart has begun to call.


    "You Xuan, isn''t that the ancient weapon refiners you wanted me to find? And what Huangyan sword furnace is here? "


    "Yue sword castle? I had never heard of this name before when I was in xuanke. It should be a branch split later. However, what I really want to look for is the Jiayan clan. But here, how can it be Huangyan sword furnace? Although it is also a spiritual place with heaven and earth''s creation, it''s too poor. They are lucky to be able to forge artifact here. "


    "Is it really them? Then, I have to pay attention to it. The sword in the name of Yue sword Castle probably refers to the supreme magic sword. But what is Yue? "


    Meanwhile, Youxuan suddenly lowered her voice.


    "Master, I''m afraid I can''t talk to you here. I feel that there seems to be an instrument refiner with strong soul power here. If it was him, he would probably be aware of me. So, I have to hide. After that, master, be careful of yourself. "


    "Well, you can hide it."


    In the heart is again a pull, rather more and more strong endure want to look at the impulse of four directions, continue to follow Zheng Yun forward like this, only rely on the remaining light to glance around. However, no special findings were found. In fact, he also knew that the kind of hermit master in Youxuan''s mouth could not easily find his whereabouts?


    A moment later, finally arrived at the bottom, the feet came from the bursts of hot breath, exuding a strong sense of scalding. It is estimated that the strong below the earth will not take any precautions. If they step here, they are afraid that they will directly suffer continuous burns.


    "Well? Yuner, why are you here? What''s more, a strange boy? "


    Seeing them coming, one of the strong men who set up the battle stood up, an old man of medium stature, who could be called a young man with crane hair and full of energy. I don''t know if it''s because of the red light of the magma below, the old man has a look of red light all over his face.


    Without waiting for Zheng Yun to speak, the old man suddenly took a sudden look. He quickly stepped forward, pulled ningyue''s hand to one side, and muttered in a low voice: "boy, is it my daughter who has a crush on you, so he forced her to come to me first and then play with me? If she forces you anything, just say it, I''ll make the decision for you! I don''t allow that to happen in yuejianbao. "


    "Daddy! What kind of existence am I in your heart? How can you belittle your daughter like this? "


    Behind, Zheng Yun has a black face.


    Staring at her one eye, the old man looked at ningyue again and said with righteous words: "I''m here. Don''t be afraid of him, though - eh? Wait a minute, are you the star level? So, there''s no such thing as being coerced by my daughter? Come on, what do you like about her? I came to see her directly. "


    "I said, master, you really misunderstood. It''s not the same thing at all."


    Ningyue felt speechless. He thought the master of Yuejian castle would be a very serious leader. After all, he was a giant. Where to expect, unexpectedly can be such a not serious appearance.


    He hurried forward and Zheng Yun explained: "Dad, this is the special envoy sent by your majesty to get the order. In addition, he brought something with him, hoping to make a deal with us. I think you''d better have a look at that thing. "


    After that, the coffin nail was handed out by her.


    For a moment, the castle master''s eyes changed. He reached for the coffin nail and looked at it carefully. His face sank a lot.


    "Good guy, the Seven Star nail of the fiber soldiers! Boy, where did you get the other six? "


    With this, Ning Yue was completely shocked. He sighed in his heart that he really deserved to be the master of Yue sword castle. The name of the Seven Star nail might be right. After all, the coffin nail he got was indeed seven.


    However, it is impossible to hand it in like this.


    "I have a good eye. Dare to ask, what is the origin of the Seven Star nail? "


    "What happened? You have got the answer in your heart. Why ask me? Well, since I have seen it, I can talk to you about it. The Seven Star nail is a special weapon forged by the fiber soldiers. It is mostly used to seal the eyes of the array. It has a unique effect on suppressing and sealing some evil Warcraft, or the spirits of the dead. If it is directly used as a weapon, it can cause terrible trauma to the half dead like the undead. "


    Speaking of this, the castle master closed his palm and held the nail tightly. A touch of cunning appeared on his face.


    "It''s not a good thing to sell one of them. But if seven pieces are sold together, I can give you a very high price. How about thinking about it? "


    Ning Yue also laughed and said, "since it''s an expert trade, I don''t want to be careless. Frankly speaking, these things can no longer be directly measured by money, and trading can only be based on barter. Please tell me what level of spirit weapon you can exchange for. What can you exchange for a set of seven? "

 Chapter 1425

    After staring at ningyue for a while, the castle master raised his head and laughed, patted each other on the shoulder and said, "what a sly boy! No wonder your majesty will send you to pick up the goods. OK, I''ll give you a direct quotation. But before that, you have to answer me a question. Is this seven star nail your own, or did your majesty give it to you? "


    "I got it myself from an ancient tomb of some origin. For this reason, I had a fierce fight with the half dead tomb owner, and I almost didn''t come out alive. "


    Since these words have been said with Zheng Yun, Ning Yue will not hide the castle master. What''s more, the name of the Seven Star nail has been broken. There''s no need to hide some things.


    "Well, I can imagine how terrible the owner was. We can imagine the strength of the evil that can be suppressed with the Seven Star nail. "


    "Well, I''ve also answered the castle master''s question. Is it time to answer my question next? What can I get for a seven star nail? "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the castle master suddenly reached out to grab the sword across the air. However, he heard the sound of the sword roaring through the air. With a twinkling breath, a sharp sword suddenly fell into his hand. Then he turned and held it up and handed it to ningyue.


    "You have a sense of sword. You must be an expert in sword. You might as well try this scale piercing sword. Its value is similar to that of a single nail. "


    "Good!"


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue took the sword and waved it. All of a sudden, a strong wind roared and burst out, and the sharp blast suddenly opened a crack in the side magma. In the wind of rolling aftershocks, the heat lingering here has faded by 30%.


    Then he hummed and laughed and handed back the sword.


    "The sword is good, but it''s a pity that it''s far worse than my own one."


    "Of course, I know that you have a good sword. This sword only gives you a more practical criterion to know the value of a single nail. But if it''s a set of Seven Star Stud, then I''d like to exchange this sword for it! "


    The castle master raised his hand to grasp it again, and heard a whistling sound. A few wisps of red light danced in the air, converging and falling a pillar of red flame. However, when he poked out the five fingers of his big hand, a few circles of light and shadow changed into a strange spirit array. He even tied the falling red flame to a coagulated shape and transformed it into a long sword with scabbard.


    "Lingrong sword, have a try."


    Ning Yue fixed his eyes and saw that the long sword and its scabbard were all dark red. Along the delicate lines on its handle and scabbard, there was a wisp of bright red flowing. He knew that this sword was by no means an ordinary one. However, after he had robbed Yin and dark Xuan, his mood would not be shaken by this level of sword.


    "Even if I try, this sword is not as good as my own."


    Hearing the words, the castle master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Oh? It''s not my boast. If this Lingrong sword is open to the world, there will be countless powerful people in the whole demon world who will come and take out all kinds of treasures and hope to exchange them. It''s a little too much for you to be so dismissive. If you want to be a rare commodity and raise the price of the transaction, it''s already the peak. I can''t give you more. "


    "I''m not lying. My sword is better than this one. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your daughter, who has just experienced it herself. "


    With Ning Yue''s finger, Zheng Yun also took out his long gun and handed it to the castle master.


    At this moment, the castle master''s eyes completely changed.


    "What''s the origin of your sword! Can you show me something? "


    What shocked him was not the smoothness of the cut-off part of the sickle hook on the side of the gun tip, but the fierce chill on it. The last trace of moriran had made him understand that the spirit melting sword in his hand was indeed worse than one grade.


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "my sword is not for seeing. What''s more, what I''m talking about with the castle master is the trade of Seven Star nail, which has nothing to do with my sword. In fact, I mean if you can change another blade, don''t take the sword out any more. "


    "So that''s what you mean. Well, if you want any blade or indirect combat weapon, just ask. However, it may not be able to match the price of the Seven Star nail. But don''t worry, I can''t do it. I can add a few spirit weapons together and exchange them with you. Yue sword Castle always pays attention to credibility in business, and the old and the young are not deceived. "


    Speaking of this, the castle master added another one.


    "When the deal is over, can you hold your sword and let me have a look?"


    "Well, it depends on whether I''m satisfied with the next deal. The name of Yue sword Castle should be particular, right? Besides swords, are you most proud of Yue? Unfortunately, my friends and I are not good at playing with axes. Well, if you have a bow, take a few and have a look. "


    Xiyou sits on all kinds of magic weapons, but ningyue and dark Xuan are in hand. They don''t need any more weapons. However, Yu Zhu did not have his own weapons. No matter the long gun or the big bow, they were all transformed into congealed shape by the mysterious force temporarily. On top of that, I occasionally borrow the cause of robbery.


    But now, Lianqi is closed because of swallowing the crystal of the demon, and the power of robbing is only 30% at most. Take this opportunity to find the right weapon for Yu Zhu.


    Hearing the words, the castle master was a bit embarrassed and sighed: "can you change something else? In addition to the Yue sword, the sword, spear, halberd, sword and shield are all of good quality. If you are not satisfied with it, there are auxiliary spirit weapons such as pendants and rings, and even special concealed weapons similar to the Seven Star nail. "


    There was a flash of doubt in his eyes. Ning Yue asked, "hmm? Does the master mean that the Yue sword Castle does not forge bows? "


    The castle master continued to shake his head and said, "it''s not that we don''t forge, but that we seldom forge. Sometimes, we borrow some special orders from our regular customers to make some big bows. In addition, very little is forged. The bow that can be equal to the value of a single Seven Star nail can take out several kinds. However, there is no Yuejian castle with the same value. "


    "That''s strange. I''ve heard that one of the lost thirteen magic weapons, the horn of disaster and resentment lost in xuanke Empire, seems to be made by the ancestors of Jiayan clan. How come you don''t cast bows in your generation? "


    Ningyue told Youxuan that the horns of disaster and resentment were also made by this ancient family. Then he thought that he would buy a magic bow for Yuzhu here. It doesn''t matter if he had more blood.


    As soon as his face coagulated, the castle master looked at Ning Yue in surprise, continued to smile inexplicably, and then said, "you know a lot. It''s true that the horn of disaster and resentment was actually made by the ancestors of Jiayan. That is to say, after that time, the ancestors handed down the rule that they could no longer cast bows. Because of the age, the rules are no longer strictly observed. It was only because of the rejection of that year that part of the skill of forging big bow was lost. Even today, the bow of yuejianbao is not outstanding. "


    "There''s another reason, too bad. All I want at the moment is a bow. "


    Ning Yue pretends to sigh that if the transaction is unsuccessful, he still has other plans. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a cry, but a young man not far away was greeting the castle master and Zheng Yun.


    "I said second sister, father. Since this distinguished guest is so sincere and wants a bow, why don''t you take him to the back mountain to have a look at that? If it is that one, the value should be enough. "


    "Ah Zhan, it''s none of your business here. Step down."


    When you see the comer clearly, Zheng Yun''s eyebrows turn up, and you don''t have a good spirit to drink.


    But the castle master didn''t care. Instead, he nodded heavily and said, "yes, how can I forget that! If it''s worth it, it''s almost equal to a set of Seven Star nail. Maybe it''s a little worse. However, you can add a little more magic tools to make up the price difference. "


    "Dad, take that deal, will you?"


    Zheng Yun seems to have some objection, frowning.


    With a long sigh, the castle Master said, "is it difficult to keep it like that? It would be nice to take this opportunity to trade. My next process is about to start. I can''t leave for a while. You''d better take this distinguished guest with you. Ah Zhan, since it''s your proposal, you can follow me. "


    "All right, go and have a look."


    Words have been so far, Zheng Yun is not good, against the father''s meaning, had to be under. At the same time, he glared at the young man on the side, with a hint of warning.


    "Ah Zhan, take your guests first. To get in there, I have to get the key first. On the way, don''t say anything superfluous. "


    "No problem, I know the way. This way, dear guest. "


    Ning Yue was led away from here. Looking at the back of the youth, he felt that the other side seemed very happy.


    Seeing them leave, Zheng Yun stomps his feet and hums: "ah Zhan, it''s a mess. When I get back, I''ll see what I can do with him! "


    "At that time, because of a wrong coincidence, the forging result of the big bow was completely different from what was expected, which led to the angry departure of the noble customer who placed the order. For more than ten years, the bow can only be put in that place. It''s too expensive to be tempered again, and it''s not worth it. And today, he came, did not place an order in advance, but just want to trade a bow. Maybe, this is the chance. If he''s satisfied, it''s a deal. "


    When the voice fell, the castle master''s eyes suddenly changed. Under the slight squint, there was a strange cold flash.


    "What I really care about is the sword that cuts off your blade. When you fight, do you notice what kind of sword it is? Why do I feel that a wisp of tyrannical sword meaning, my heart flashed a inexplicable touch. It seems that the sword has the skill of Jiayan clan? "


    ¡­¡­


    After taking ningyue out of the huge furnace forging workshop at the foot of the mountain, the youth who led the way suddenly stopped, turned around and looked up and down at the former with great interest.


    "Hey, I said you really beat my second sister?"


    "Yes, I won. Why, your second sister hasn''t lost? "


    Suddenly, a look of admiration and admiration appeared in the young man''s eyes. He was very excited and asked, "now you are in a safe position. Is it easy to win my second sister?"


    "Yes. But there''s a fluke to it. Maybe, she never thought that she would be so inferior in weapons. I said, "your second sister lost to me. Why are you so happy?"


    Ning Yue looked at the young man''s strange smile, some speechless. Roughly think about it, maybe Zheng Yun is usually very strong, his brothers and sisters tossed miserably, there is no resistance. So, hearing that Zheng Yun lost today, the young man was overjoyed. Poof! But what he didn''t expect was that the young man knelt down on one knee, bowed his head respectfully and said, "finally, I''m waiting. Boss, take me! "

 Chapter 1426

    This is... Which one?


    For a time, Ning Yue was confused.


    There is gold under the man''s knee. Besides, he is the direct inheritor of the hidden forces such as Yue Jian castle. He kneels down in front of him like begging and says that. Whatever you think, it''s not normal.


    "Get up and talk."


    I''d rather not be seen by the rest of the people in Yuejian castle. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take a long time to explain. Looking at the young man again at a close distance, I saw that he was the same age as himself. He was about twenty years old. Although there was some heroism in his eyebrows, there was a look of timidity in his eyes.


    At this time, it''s better to confirm first.


    "You are the son of the Lord of Yuejian castle, aren''t you?"


    "Well. In xiayue sword castle, the fourth son, Zheng Zhan. My second sister and I were born to the same mother, so our relationship is OK. The second elder sister is very strong, she wants to be the first in everything. So, she joined me in demanding that whether it was cultivation or refining, as long as it didn''t meet her requirements, it was a reprimand, and she often started. But I couldn''t beat her at all. Looking at the whole Yue sword castle, no one dares to stop it except Niang. In this way, I lived carefully for 20 years in the shadow of my second sister. All the time, I have an idea in my heart, who can win my second sister, I will mix with him. "


    For this answer, in fact, rather more or less guessed some, but still sigh in the heart too casual. He gently shook his head and said, "will the lineage of Yue sword castle still lack a master? Besides, there must be many kinds of high-level martial arts here. So, your excellency, there is no need to beg me like this. "


    "Because it''s Yue sword castle, and because I''m father''s son, it''s hard to do! As a direct lineage, I am not allowed to practice only my accomplishments, but not my weapons, just like those collateral lineages. In particular, I was asked to be more strict with a wizard like the second sister. However, no matter my talent or will, it''s not in the aspect of refining tools, and it''s useless to force. But whenever I put forward this idea, I was beaten up by the second sister without exception. So, I struggled for a long time in such a confused abyss, and wanted to wait for an opportunity to break the game. Maybe your coming is the hope I''m waiting for. "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Zhan''s eyes flashed a trace of envy, but also with a bit of vision.


    "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I heard that the second elder sister was constrained by your sword everywhere, and finally she was defeated by a set of moves like flowing clouds and flowing water. I really hope that I have the same strength. In that case, the second sister should not say anything more


    Facing his eyes, Ning asked in a deep voice: "you long for strength, so that you can not be bound by your second sister, and can resist your father?"


    "There''s a reason. But the bigger reason is that I want to prove where I really can go. Because of the slow growth of refining skills, the second sister is very dissatisfied with me, and even interferes with my practice everywhere. In her opinion, I just need to concentrate on refining the utensils, nothing else. But I really can''t do it. "


    Zheng Zhan showed a pathetic appearance, like a child who was wronged and wanted to seek comfort.


    Looking at him like this, Ning Yue felt a little bit worried. Instead of rejecting him immediately, he said again, "if you find that you don''t have the talent and potential to practice, what will you do? Go back to your old career and practice iron honestly?"


    "Then go and find out what I''m suitable for. Yue sword castle is so big that there are so many talented people. It doesn''t matter if I''m one less. Besides, I don''t have the family background to toss the Yue sword castle, do I? "


    "It''s for your part to make a good suggestion when the deal is in a stalemate. I''ll give you a chance. If you pass my test, I can allow you to follow me. But first of all, the road I''m going to take is full of danger. I may lose my life accidentally. I can''t guarantee to take care of your safety all the time. Maybe I''ll lose my life. "


    After thinking for a while, Ning Yue nodded. This Yue sword castle has a long history. It might be a good choice to have a relationship with one of his lineage. Maybe we can take this as a way to get more useful tools. After all, what we have to face now is a big thorny problem. We have to be prepared for it.


    "That''s exciting! Boss, let''s go. I''ll take you to the back mountain. If the second sister comes first, I will suffer. "


    "Well, I haven''t promised you yet. Don''t call me that."


    "Sooner or later, boss, you''ll admit it."


    They ran quickly. It didn''t take long for them to follow the passage cut through the mountain to the exit on the other side. What I saw was a scene of secluded valley. It is not a paradise in the world, but there are also people staying, small bridges and flowing water, which is quite elegant.


    Along the most peripheral plank road of the secluded valley, we continued to walk, and then went around to the opposite peak. On the hillside, after crossing the natural barrier formed by several huge rocks, a very hidden cave appeared in front of us. On the other hand, a few chills came towards me, which was opposite to the heat of the furnace I had just felt in the mountainside.


    "Where is this? Is it specially used for storing all kinds of spirituals? "


    But after a few steps, Ning Yue suddenly stops. Because in the front, a closed door blocked the way. On the outline of the gate engraved with ancient and simple lines, there is a thin layer of frost. There was a strong chill in it.


    After scratching his head, Zheng Zhanhui said: "to be exact, it''s used to seal those magical tools that have gained special power beyond the design due to accidents in the forging process. It''s a pity to destroy it, but it''s not worth the loss to re quench it. There are hidden dangers in selling them or using them. So, under the dilemma, it''s piled up here. "


    "That is to say, what''s inside is a special quality artifact beyond the failed product?"


    Suddenly, Ning Yue came to some interest. The special power outside the setting, just hear this description, he has a kind of impulse. Maybe you can find some surprise treasure in those "unexpected" spirit weapons.


    "Ah Zhan, I warned you just now. Keep your mouth shut. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Also at this time, a slightly sullen sound sounded, suddenly make Zheng show a pair of creepy look.


    Behind him, not far away, Zheng Yun appeared without any sign. In her hands, still playing like turning a crystal key.


    Ning Yue quickly broke through the siege and said, "it''s all gossips that don''t matter. It''s not a secret of your Yue sword castle. Since the young Castle master has got the key, open the door. I''m a little curious about what the bow is going to look like. "


    After staring at Zheng Zhan, Zheng Yun nodded and waved the key. There is no keyhole above the closed door.


    And the key handed out, that is, directly against the gap of the door.


    Then, a few circles of the changing spirit array sprang up from the top of the key and disappeared into several lines of the gate. In a twinkling, there are some crisp sounds in nothingness. Then, the frost in the gap of the frozen gate suddenly cracked, and here, the closed gate did not need external force to push, but began to open slowly.


    The colder wind roared.


    "Compared with the place just now, it can be said that it''s both ice and fire. Is there anything special about storing weapons in such a cold place? "


    Unable to make complaints about it, I''d rather heard that fresh vegetable & fruit was better refrigerated, but it didn''t seem like this kind of attention.


    After seeing him white, Zheng Yun said faintly, "it''s not because the cave is cold that it can be used as a place for storing weapons. It''s because the cave''s special structure, together with the spirit array under the Yue sword castle, can greatly isolate the cold inside. This is the place where the bow is stored."


    "You don''t mean that the source of all this chill is actually the big bow?"


    It''s better to react instantaneously, but it''s reasonable to have that kind of power as far as high-level artifact is concerned. Just like the artifact frost cry hail stab he saw in Leviathan bone burial ground not long ago, if all the power was released, it would not be a problem to ice a sea area.


    "It''s a quick reaction. It''s true that the chill in this cave all comes from that big bow, which was named as the heavenly ladder spirit tool of xingyihanling by my grandfather at the beginning. It is said that the materials used are very strange. The hot impact of tianwai meteorite on the Wannian snow mountain caused the mountain rocks to melt, and the star iron touched the jade in the deep of the earth vein. After blending with each other for many years, an irregular shape of half iron and half jade was formed. And the strange jade Star iron does not belong to our Yue sword castle, but is brought by an uninvited guest, hoping to use it as the raw material to forge a unique spirit weapon. In the end, it''s the same thing you''re going to see


    After that, Zheng Yun leads the way to the cave.


    The cold wind is howling. I''d rather frown slightly and stride to keep up. He knew more or less that the more rebellious these instruments were, the more powerful they were. Under the artifact, it is called the holy instrument, and under the holy instrument, it is divided into four parts, namely, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Since this big bow Zheng rhyme named xingyihanling says that it is a spirit weapon of heaven level, it will not be false.


    So that when he finally saw the true face of Lushan Mountain, he could not help but feel awe in his heart.


    Slender bow body, light gray with a little silver light. The two sides of the arc surface are natural, generally embedded with crystal jade. Presumably, this is what Zheng Yun said earlier, because of the fusion of jade and iron under the impact of the heat, it formed a miraculous creation, half iron and half jade.


    On the surface of the metal side, there is a faint light in the middle of the polished bow body. When it sinks into the jade on the other side, it turns into a series of runes, which is twisted under the crystal surface. When it glows, it also emits cold air.


    The bow string is connected to the two ends of the bow angle. The thickness is uniform, and the material can''t be seen for a while. It''s just that on top of that, I''d rather vaguely feel the fluctuation of the scattered signs of life.


    It seems that the material of the bowstring comes from some kind of Warcraft.


    "What a bow! You don''t think it''s easy to deal with such a wonderful weapon? The customer who brought the customized materials before is still not satisfied, so why not return it? "


    While admiring, Ning Yue was also a little puzzled. He can remember clearly that the castle Master said that the price of this big bow was a little lower than his seven star nail. Previously, the Lingrong sword seemed to be equivalent. However, in his view, the cold plume left by this star, not to mention far better than the spirit melting sword, must be more than one chip¡° A sword has two blades. Negligence will hurt its master. The same is true of the cold plume left by the star. It''s hard to control it. If you want to activate the real power after you think you are in control, you are likely to be frozen and severely damaged before you hurt the enemy. So far, it has experienced four masters, one dead, two disabled and one mad. What, have you decided to take it? "

 Chapter 1427

    Smell speech, rather more instead of the corner of the mouth up an arc excited arc, without hesitation back way: "of course. I won''t miss such a magic weapon. Now, may I have a try? "


    Hum a smile, Zheng Yun again way: "add a point, barely can be regarded as its master is four.". And want to try to become its owner, roughly more than 20. They either suffered from the injury on the spot, or were frightened by the chill when they started, and gave up on their own. Do you dare to try that? "


    "Are you persuading me or stimulating me? No matter what the intention is, since I''m here, it''s impossible not to try. Besides, I didn''t prepare it for myself. If I have no problem, if it''s her, there won''t be any problem. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue raised his left hand and looked through the icy wind whistling from the front like nothing. On the surface of the palm, a halo appears, and under the pale golden lines, a few simple runes appear.


    "You step back a little bit. Maybe there will be a lot of noise later."


    "Well, be careful and take care of yourself."


    After the last sentence, Zheng Yun retreats. At the same time, he glared at Zheng Zhan and motioned him to retreat together.


    At this point, Ning Yue took a deep breath, and his left hand suddenly grabbed forward. Where his fingertips touched, the chill suddenly broke away. A few wisps of light gold were not hot, but they could isolate everything around him.


    At the next moment, the five fingers that had already reached the front of xingyihanling suddenly closed and held the bow in the middle. In an instant, from the closed fingers, the twisting waves dart up and down, and attach the brake of the big bow surface which is made of metal and jade. Suddenly, a ray of light golden light flickers. Finally, the streamer fell to the bottom of the bow, suddenly melting the ice that the bow and the base were frozen into one.


    Ping!


    With a crack, the ice crystals smashed, and then the cold wind roared and soared again. A little sharp crystal visible to the naked eye rolled in the fierce wind.


    However, ningyue stood in the right position, straight and unshakable, and raised the cold plume with his left arm. Then, he handed out his right hand and hooked the translucent bowstring with his fingers.


    At this moment, the wind stopped, the chill poured back, and the madness fell into the big bow. Where there is cohesion, a line of cold light is formed and gathered on the bowstring. It is a magic arrow with momentum.


    Turning around, he pointed out that he would rather lift the big bow slightly, aiming at the top of the cave entrance and suddenly let go. All of a sudden, the string was startled, the arrow was fired, and a flash of white light, oblique shot, whistling and piercing to the sky.


    From afar, at the end of the arrow, above the top of the mountain, in the sky, a line of distortion appeared. As the arrow withered, it was hazy.


    He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I don''t use my bow and arrow very well. I can only aim at it casually. It seems that the bow is just bluffing and feels chilly. In fact, it''s just like that. There''s nothing... "


    Bang Dong.


    All of a sudden, his words stopped abruptly, his body trembled slightly, and he was in the same place. A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. The hand holding the bow is shaking, and the big bow is slowly hanging down with the arm. On the closed fingers, a few strands of inexplicable chill lingered, as if to freeze his palm and bow body.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you?"


    A exclamation, Zheng exhibition subconsciously want to come forward to check, but was Zheng Yun arm a horizontal hit open.


    "Don''t you want to live? It''s his own choice to watch. No one can blame him! Hum, if this xingyihanling is really so tame, how can it become something difficult for our Yue sword castle to ship for hundreds of years? It depends on what he can do. "


    And these words would rather not be heard, and now her whole energy is focused on the big bow in her hand. A trace of bitter chill from his left hand holding the bow body, along the meridians will erode to the depth, straight to the heart. And the right hand that can loosen the bowstring can''t move freely, except for a wisp of cold around the arm, there is also a feeling of being tied and locked by a flexible rope.


    Two cold, common spread, for a time he could only stand here, unable to move.


    "It''s weird! It can''t be so smooth at all! "


    In the heart secretly cries, the chill attacks, he freezes the tooth all some to tremble. Shengqian''s Tiangang skill is running in a hurry, but it can''t be used as usual. At most, it looks like the sunny day after the snow. However, it will take a long time to dispel the cold.


    Before that, maybe he was frozen into ice sculpture.


    "Hey, I''ve been through a lot of difficulties in life and death. If I''m ended by a rebellious spirit weapon here, would it be too bad?"


    Clenching one''s teeth and snoring in the dark, Ning Yue''s heart suddenly flashed an idea. Some Xuanli was separated from shengqian Tiangang skill, which is used to protect the body, and turned into two streams flowing through the body. After running the whole heaven, they formed a little charm at the moment of convergence.


    The seal of elemental punishment, the fire of dark inflammation, roars directly in the body!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A low sound sounded from ningyue''s body, a little fire light emerged out of thin air, spread from his chest to his arms, and rolled out of circles. Flame light swept the whole body of the moment, a few wisps of cold forced out of the body, directly burned in the air, a faint blue.


    As soon as he let go of the big bow, he retreated, his arms swung again, his palms were tied with seals, and he shook them twice. Then a wisp of flame roared. In the burst heat, the remaining chill was driven out of the meridians.


    Ding.


    With a sound, the cold plume returns to the original stone base. When it touches it, it freezes and spreads again, firmly fixing the bow. The cold wind started to spread again.


    "I really underestimated the bow. It''s no wonder that all Yue Jian fortresses regard it as a trouble, which is really a bit tricky. I can probably understand why its former owner was either dead or disabled or mad. This is not a double-edged sword at all, but... "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue looks back and stares at Zheng Yun.


    "Young Castle master, don''t you have anything to say? I think that its former four masters, or the experimenters who once wanted to be its masters, how can you contact several of them? What should they have said to you? "


    "Sorry, I don''t know. Because it was made by my grandfather''s generation. In the first 50 years, some strong people tried to tame it. As I said before, there were only four barely successful people, and they all ended up miserable. After that, rumors spread, saying that it was a demon weapon that ate the master, so no strong man dared to take a risk and put it here all the time. Later, I was born. All I know is that I heard from the elders in Yuejian castle. That''s all I know. "


    Zheng Yun spread his hand, a calm face, it seems not like a lie.


    Compared with her composure, Zheng Zhan on one side was obviously more anxious. The corner of his eye would rather go back, and he quickly came forward and asked, "boss, you haven''t hurt anything, have you? I''ve heard from my elders about the cold plume left by the star. I said that there was a ferocious spirit hidden in the meteorite. When it collided with the jade, it fell asleep. Later, it woke up when the spirit weapon was finished casting. For the strong who want to get its power, they will fight back to seize their power to complete their own resurrection. "


    "Oh? What''s more, why didn''t you mention it just now? "


    The vision moved to Zheng Yun, rather more double eyebrows slightly a Qiao.


    Zheng Yun didn''t think it was a reply: "it''s just a joke to scare children in the castle. It''s not credible. How can there be a ferocious spirit hidden in the meteorite outside the sky? It''s just a misinformation


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, he would rather say in a deep voice: "if I tell you, is it really because it''s alive that the cold plume of the star is eating the source of its master? Many legends in the world are not groundless, they just distort part of the truth by spreading false information. It is true that there is a fierce soul in the bow. When every experimenter touches the bow, he begins to devour its flesh and blood power. Almost, I caught it too


    "Is that true?"


    In a moment, Zheng Yun''s eyes became sharp. She had never touched xingyihanling by herself, because she had been warned not to touch it from childhood to adulthood. That idea had been deeply rooted in her heart, and naturally could not be violated. But in fact, all the time, she has been ready to try to find out where the strange weapon, which has been regarded as taboo by Yue Jian castle for a hundred years, comes from.


    By Ning Yue''s saying, his interest was aroused again. Even, there is an impulse to rush forward immediately to try.


    With a slight nod, Ning Yue said, "of course it''s true. Although only for a moment, but I saw the ghost hidden in nothingness. Maybe it''s the relationship between my martial arts and some experiences, but I can see those unusual things. "


    After that, he gazed at the cold plume again. Rather than the bow, he gazed at the string.


    "But the rumor is wrong. The evil spirit did not come from the meteorite, nor from the fused jade. Instead, it comes from that bowstring. If you''re right, the origin of the bow string is unusual. I''m afraid it''s from Warcraft, isn''t it? Besides, I''m afraid it''s still a lifeline. "


    "Bowstring?"


    Zheng Yun was stunned, and her eyes fell on the bow string. Suddenly, her eyes contracted.


    "Yes, how could I forget this! Probably because the material of the casting bow is too unique, the elders in Yuejian castle, as well as every previous experimenter, have ignored this point. This bow string should be... No, it''s not good to jump to a conclusion. I''m afraid I need to go back and double the classics. "


    "I don''t need the classics. I can roughly guess what it is. Cloud erosion mirage, Yalong species, water and air amphibious, an extremely ferocious Warcraft. Its vitality is extremely tenacious. Even if the body is destroyed and only a little remains are left, it may become the host of the soul and continue to live. "


    Rather more slowly tell, tone is very heavy.


    These are not what he knew before, but what Youxuan told him just now.


    That is, at the moment when his arms were tied, with the help of Youxuan''s power, he vaguely saw the virtual figure on his right arm, which was like a dragon and a snake.


    As well as that pair of illusory blue-green fierce eyes, the soul - catching light.

 Chapter 1428

    "Cloud erosion mirage? This name, I really want to see in the classics. That is a very rare Warcraft, many parts of its body are rare materials for refining medicine or refining utensils. Even my Yue sword castle has never captured a living cloud mirage, but it seems that materials from this kind of Warcraft have been purchased. "


    While recalling and telling, Zheng Yun finally smacked his mouth, shook his head, and then said: "but, I have never heard of it. The vitality of cloud erosion mirage is so strong that only a little body fragments are left, and it can still retain the ghost and continue to survive."


    "Just in case, can you confirm whether the material used in the casting of the cold plume of the star contains the tendons of cloud erosion mirage?"


    Ning Yue''s voice just fell, Zheng Zhan answered in a hurry.


    "Boss, I''m going."


    "Ah Zhan, you stay and I''ll go. With your permission, it will take a lot of time to find the records of a hundred years ago. "


    After that, Zheng Yun frowned slightly and turned away.


    "Sister, I''m with you..."


    Zheng exhibition words have not finished, the shoulder is rather more hold down, turn head to look at, but see the latter in gently shaking his head.


    "Let her go by herself. I''m afraid that''s not the only thing she wants to confirm. "


    "Well? What else does the second sister want to confirm? "


    He glared at him and said, "if you only have this reaction speed, you''d better not follow me. Otherwise, there may be danger and death. I don''t know what happened


    After puzzled for a long time, Zheng Zhan patted his thigh and yelled, "I understand! The weapons forged by Yue sword castle have been devouring the master many times, leaving a great reputation. In the last hundred years, they can only choose to place the seal here. During this period, how could it not check its origin and casting records from beginning to end. If that''s the case, it''s impossible not to find out at all. Unless... Someone deliberately conceals something! "


    "It''s slow, but it''s not stupid. You''re just qualified. "


    "Well, now what are we going to do and keep waiting?"


    "No, while your sister is looking for the truth, I''ll call a companion. I wanted to tame this star and give it to her. It seems that it''s not so easy. "


    Just as Ning Yue was about to step out of the cave, he suddenly felt a gust of wind rushing towards him. Then came a voice with a smile.


    "Ningyue master, don''t bother. I''m here."


    As soon as the figure falls, it is Yu Zhu that Ning Yue plans to find.


    "Why are you here? I was going to surprise you. "


    "Just now there was so much movement in the sky that I couldn''t see it. Roughly estimated, the source of the movement should be in this direction, so I came to have a look. Unexpectedly, I just heard the voice of ningyue master. "


    With a smile, Yu Zhu folded her wings and stepped into the cave. At first glance, she saw the big bow frozen above the base in front of her. Suddenly, a glimmer of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "Wow, it''s a very good weapon. Hehe, I didn''t expect that the transaction that ningyue''s master wanted was to think of me. But it''s like, you''re in a little bit of trouble? "


    "This bow is called xingyihanling. It''s a weapon that has not been tamed for a hundred years in Yuejian castle. Four masters were attacked and dozens of experimenters retreated. The reason is not the special iron and jade used in the bow, but its bowstring, which comes from the lifeline of Warcraft cloud erosion mirage. Its remnant spirit, also stays in this bow together, did not disperse. I''m afraid that the fierce spirit''s strength will be more and more abundant due to several times of attacks on its master and the structure of this bow and axe. Just now, I didn''t know the depth. I tried once, and almost got to the road. But it''s also good to see the clues. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s eyes moved to Yu Zhu''s body, and the corners of his mouth slightly pulled.


    "The fierce cold of this bow conflicts with the skill I practiced. If I tame it by force, the power of the spirit weapon will be damaged. I remember last time, you said that you can try to tame the extremely cold artifact of frost crying and hail stabbing. So this time, it should not be difficult. Of course, I''ll do the same. "


    "Well, do you want to try it now? Hunting evil spirits or Warcraft is my old profession


    Yu Zhu joked and raised her five fingers. Above the fingertips, light golden light appeared.


    Shengqian Tiangang skill, Qi.


    "Of course, that''s why I asked you to come."


    With a smile, Ning Yue also raised his right hand. A light golden light was shining in the palm of his hand. A light Rune appeared from his wrist and overlapped in front of Yu Zhu''s palm.


    The next moment, the convergence of the lines spread a shock, engraved on the front of the cold plume. In a flash, the frozen ice crystals at the bottom of the ice melt directly into a pool of ice water. Instead of falling, the whole bow was suspended in the air. With the bow string shaking, a more chilly chill burst out and swept into a roaring wind.


    "Revolt? But how dare a ghost who lives in a spiritual instrument disobey my taming? "


    In this regard, Yu Zhu shows a cruel smile, and her left hand is lifted up. In the palm of her hand, a red light extends, and the illusory bow appears, and the arrow suddenly begins. At the moment of excitation, seven kinds of cold light split and shot out, nailed in the strong wind to draw a strange array.


    Suddenly, the wind stopped. To be exact, the howling cold wind stopped in front of the circle of the pattern, unable to break through half a step. In contrast, the light golden light from Ning Yue''s resonance with Yu Zhu easily penetrated that layer of barrier and directly engraved on the cold plume of Xing Yi.


    At that moment, the bowstring trembled violently, and the sound of breaking air was like the howl of some kind of Warcraft. In the jade part of the bow body, there is a snake shaped shadow.


    Ping! Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the sound of cracking resounded, the lines on the engraved bow were fragmented, the cold wind suddenly intensified, and countless tiny ice crystals could be seen in the fierce wind. At the next moment, the front of the array is impacted by the seven cold spikes. In a moment, the barrier collapses and the Senran force continues to roar.


    "Like, it''s pissed off?"


    In this regard, Ning Yue is a gesture of indifference, his right hand suddenly pulled back a shake, a line of red from the palm of the horizontal show, the cold edge of the sword on this scabbard.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the sword, the sound of the light whistling, the sharp edge pick up, the fierce wind surging, hit the front to the cold wind. In the blink of an eye, countless ice crystals were smashed, and the roaring cold suddenly stopped the attack, bending in nothingness.


    At the same moment, Yu Zhu''s five fingers in her left hand were closed, and the magic bow was held in her palm. On the fingertip of the right hand, a streamer condenses, and the Magic Arrow fills the front with twinkling runes from the tail feather. The cold red light is shining, and a simple Rune appears in the dancing lines.


    Whoosh!


    String, arrow. The sharpness of the shot just hit at the moment when the sword was about to end, intending to make a second surge of cold wind. The penetrating power roared, and the penetrating Xuanli easily penetrated all the obstacles, and the remaining power was still seven points sharp, hitting directly on the rear floating xingyihan plume. It is the bow string that originates from the cloud erosion mirage.


    "Well, it''ll break!"


    Rear, see this scene of Zheng Zhan, can''t help a cry. But in a flash, the shock was fixed on his face and it was hard to disperse.


    At the moment when fengdy could touch the bowstring, the castration stopped suddenly, the frozen crystal diffused from fengdy to the tail feather, and the unreal arrow condensed into a column of ice crystal again. After that, it disintegrates and withers.


    The bow string vibrates, the virtual shadow in the jade of the bow body moves and leaps, and with a touch of white cold light shining, the chill in the cave intensifies again. The pale fog filled the air, and a vague shadow was hidden in it. The low roar sounded together, which was very real.


    The real body of the evil spirit has come into being.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Glancing at Yu Zhu, Ning Yue put down his sword. It''s not difficult for him or Yu Zhu to kill the ghost of cloud erosion mirage in front of him. Even though the evil spirit once ate the essence and blood Xuanli of several masters, and then got the spirit power of the cold plume left by the star, the power is not what it used to be.


    But in the end, it has no substance, only a ghost.


    They are both good at hunting souls.


    "If you just want to erase it, you don''t have to work so hard. Besides, the original plan of ningyue master was to retain the ghost of this guy and completely seal it as a spirit, so as to make xingyihanlingfa exert the strongest power. Then, how can I choose to be a tyrant? "


    Yu Zhu snores and smiles. She also understands that after a hundred years, the evil spirit of cloud erosion mirage has become a part of the whole spirit weapon. If you kill it, the remaining strength of xingyihanling is less than 50% of the peak. That kind of magic weapon is basically useless to her.


    As soon as he stepped back, Ning Yue took back his sword and said, "then it''s up to you. If I step in, I''m afraid that the cloud erosion mirage will not be willing to become the spirit driven by you. "


    "Well, I''ll give it to myself now. But just a ghost, how can it struggle? "


    As soon as the corner of her mouth turned up, Yu Zhu laughed cruelly.


    The next moment, the big bow in her hand suddenly rose, and the arrow shot out. Only a little red light swept up, continued to split into the upper white column meteor falling glory, came dancing down.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    But hearing the roar of the cloud erosion mirage, the pale fog rolled up, and the astonishing chill surged up. It was not a barrier that condensed into a grid at all, but a column of sharp red light coming directly. Touch the moment, the sound burst of continuous fragmentation, regardless of freezing crystal crushing. The fall of the offensive, disintegrated.


    However, at the same moment, Yu Zhu raised her hand and cracked the void behind her. More than a dozen roaring chains burst out. She just caught hold of the end of the attack on the cloud erosion mirage and went straight into the pale fog.


    Two fierce lights flicker, and the fierce soul stares. Under the cover of the pale fog, the new moves are suddenly condensed. Four ice cones with light silver light follow the trend.


    Ping!


    In a flash of light, a figure leaps forward, and a red ray of light stirs up. With only one blow, it smashes four ice cones. Then, the chain of the coming burst through the pale fog. With the same attitude of nothingness, the evil spirit of the void was occupied in the middle. It closed a lock and tightly bound.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the cloud erosion mirage still struggled, but at the same time, a little cold arrived at its head. In front of her, Yu Zhu''s long gun in her hand is a little sharp and full of murders.


    "Hey, you''ve been struggling for a hundred years, and you don''t want to die here, do you? Give you two choices, or submit to me and fight side by side in the future. Or, in this case, both the form and the spirit will be destroyed! " Eyes a stare, cloud erosion mirage glaring at the front of Yu Zhu, eyes filled with anger and malice¡° Hello, ningyue, I read it, the cold plume left by the star is actually... "Yelling and entering the cave again, the sound of Zheng Yun stopped suddenly, and the surprised eyes appeared. In the front, the pale fog dispersed, and the chill gradually spread. I saw a beautiful woman with a cold feather in her hand and a free look on her face¡° This? You, what have you done... "Zheng Yun''s voice trembled slightly. She couldn''t believe the established fact in front of her. It''s less than half an hour since I left, but the weapon of Yue Jian castle, which has been regarded as taboo for a hundred years, has been tamed?

 Chapter 1429

    "As you can see, xingyihanling has been tamed. Even though the cloud erosion mirage is fierce and cunning, its hidden and secret trick of backfire will be less difficult to deal with once it is seen through and put on the surface. "


    For the arrival of Zheng Yun, Ning Yue just a faint smile.


    I can''t believe staring at Yu Zhu and Xing Yi Han Ling, Zheng Yun''s face slightly twisted a few times, and then said: "you did it?"


    "Well, I did. What, do you think it''s impossible to accomplish? "


    Yu Zhu haughtily a smile, pull up that to start with, already take a little bit of cold big bow, rotate a few times at will, it is very convenient.


    After a long silence, Zheng Yun sighed and replied, "well, since you have tamed it. It seems that the deal has to go on. Originally, I came here to terminate the previous agreement and prepare to help you find a spirit weapon for trading again. "


    "What''s the matter? Do you think that the cold feather left by the star is too precious for the original price? Or is there something deeper in this


    Ningyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had tamed xingyihanling, he was still very interested in the details of Zhengyun''s visit.


    After spreading out his hand, Zheng Yun said, "Yue sword Castle actually knows about the fact that the evil spirit of cloud erosion mirage is left in the bowstring of the cold plume left by the star. It is because there is no way to have the best of both worlds. It''s not hard to erase it, but that way, the power of the artifact will also decrease. If you want to tame it, it will take a lot of time. The family of Yue sword castle has a great career, and there are many spirit weapons. There''s no need to spend a lot of time on this spirit weapon, so it''s been put on hold all the time. "


    "Oh? Is that really all? "


    Ning Yue seems dissatisfied with this answer. For such a simple reason, he didn''t think that as the successor of the next Castle master, he needed to read the classics to know.


    "Really, that''s all."


    Zheng Yun answered with a calm look, but the hesitation in her eyes didn''t escape ningyue''s eyes.


    However, since she deliberately conceals that she is in yuejianbao''s territory after all, it''s impolite to have to get to the bottom of it. So Ning Yue stopped.


    "Well, according to the previous agreement, this cold feather is not equivalent to my set of Seven Star teeth nails. As for the price difference, what is the main purpose of Shaobao? "


    "This..."


    Zheng Yun obviously pause for a while, it seems that she does not want to follow the previous offer. However, the most important thing to do business is to be trustworthy. Besides, the person in front of you is the special envoy sent by Emperor xuanke. It''s not suitable for you to cheat customers. You have to give face.


    "Well, it''s to make up the price difference, but it''s not much difference. It''s just the price of a nail without seven stars. How about changing a spirit weapon with you? "


    "But not one? Well, I don''t want your artifact. How about something else? For example, raw materials after processing, some refined metals? Those should be much cheaper, right? "


    "Raw materials, metals? What do you want those for? "


    Although Zheng Yun is very puzzled, but since Ning Yue opened her mouth like this, she is not good to refuse. After all, the refined metal is not a valuable thing for the Yue sword castle. It is much cheaper than the spirit weapon.


    So, after the banquet, she took ningyue and Xiyou to the refinery and selected a lot of refined metals. Looking at the excitement of Xi You''s face, she probably understood the use of exchanging those objects.


    But there is also a small interlude in the middle, Xiyou want too much, directly beyond the scope of the price difference. Finally, after some bargaining, plus you Heng himself out of the pocket pad, finally completed the transaction.


    As for transportation, you don''t have to worry about it at all. In Xiyou''s magic guide, there is a special device that can hold metal materials, so it''s no problem to take it away.


    Of course, in Yuejian castle, he also tried to see if he could take the weight-added Linglong away through the capacity of dark Xuan ancient sword or the magic guide of Xiyou. However, it didn''t work. It couldn''t be stored at all. According to Xiyou and Youxuan, the methods of space storage conflict with each other and cannot be superimposed twice.


    Therefore, the 20 pieces of Linglong can only be carried away.


    Fortunately, the service of yuejianbao is very considerate. It can help to transport the goods to the nearest town. And there, Meng Ye has already sent a small team to wait.


    Looking at a group of people to leave the back, Zheng Yun''s face slightly twitch, the heart is very unwilling.


    "What, heartache? In fact, when they agreed to let them try xingyihanling, they should have thought of this possibility. It''s not painful for me to lose a spirit weapon of that level. But because of this, the relationship with ningyue was narrowed, which may be said to be a steady profit. This time, he came suddenly, and we were not prepared to try out the details. Next time, there''s a chance. "


    Behind him, the castle master appeared quietly, but his face was indifferent.


    With a sigh, Zheng Yun said, "that''s the only way. With ah Zhan at his side, the next time we come back, we''ll make preparations as early as possible. It''s hard to say what my brother is thinking this time. I hope he can really make progress. "


    ¡­¡­


    Next, ningyue and his party moved in three ways.


    With the token, Yu Zhu leads Zheng Zhan, who is carrying the exquisite animal cart, to the city where the transportation team is on standby and starts first. Xiyou follow Youheng to prepare for the moment, and meet at xuanke border three days later.


    Ningyue himself, on his own, took a road. When he returned to xuanke Empire, he had another person he had to meet.


    Since that day, after liberating the power of the gods in her body, Zhili has been in a state of lethargy. Nearly a year later, she still hasn''t woken up. Meng ye also took special care of her and sent her to a Mountain hospital for recuperation, so she was not in the imperial capital.


    Place, rather more natural know, rely on their own flight speed, before sunrise can arrive.


    "Zhili, I''m really sorry. It took me almost a year to come back to see you."


    With a faint sigh in his heart, he subconsciously quickened his pace. After flying for more than half an hour, suddenly an inexplicable touch flashed in my heart, my body stopped suddenly, and my eyes looked around.


    However, except for the mountain trees swaying slightly in the night wind, nothing was seen.


    Zheng!


    Dark Xuan ancient sword scabbard, rather more tiny frown, vigilantly looking around. In the heart that a bit of foreboding is aggravating, he is very sure that it is not his illusion.


    In the dark, what lurks is peeping at itself.


    But soon, nothing happened, and the foreboding of being spied faded away. It seems that the secret enemy thinks that the mobile phone will have been lost, so he simply gives up and doesn''t make a move.


    "Is it yuan ting and his party that have gone deep here? No, if it''s them, there''s no reason why they don''t do it when they see me alone. What''s more, they are acting as a team, and I should not be unaware of it at all. "


    After a sigh, Ning Yue put away his sword. With heightened vigilance, he continued on his way.


    As his figure went away, a dark shadow stepped out of the shadow, and a complex look flashed in the dark eyes.


    "Why, sister Mingming told me that he had to be killed, but I couldn''t do it all the time?"


    ¡­¡­


    As Ning Yue had expected, he arrived at the other courtyard in the mountains in the third shift. It was late at night, and he didn''t want to disturb the rest here, so he went directly across the wall into the courtyard. As for some special traps set in the dark, there is no possibility to stop him and cross them easily.


    In front of the main room, after taking a deep breath, he reached out and touched the handle, but his eyes changed again.


    The wind, the wind through the crack in the door.


    In this autumn night, the wind is very cool. It is impossible for a patient''s room to open a window, and the person in charge of care can''t even have this common sense. If so, there is only one possibility, one that he can''t accept at all.


    Bang.


    As soon as he opened the door quickly, Ning Yue dashed into the house with an arrow. As soon as he drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword, he felt a flash of light in front of him, and the attack was coming.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a battle, the power above the rippling sword front is not powerful, but it has a strange wave that can melt Xuanli''s castration. After a blow, he would rather stop suddenly than chase rashly, so he had to retreat and reorganize his formation.


    In front, under the wide open window, the curtains are dancing with the wind. In the moonlight, a beautiful shadow stands in the wind, holding Zhili in one hand, still sleeping. And her other hand, holding an open book. The pages of the book are full of strange luster, and the circle runes move around, and the illusory changes are arranged in the nothingness.


    "It''s you?"


    When he saw the comer clearly, he was rather surprised, but the hostility in his eyes faded.


    The visitor is an old acquaintance who has not seen each other for a long time, but because of this, it is particularly unreasonable for the other party to appear here.


    "Shanya, what do you mean?"


    In ningyue''s cognition, Shanya has been living on the cursed Island, guarding the Xingdao library. At least in his memory, the other party left the island only once. However, there has been no lack of assistance from my side.


    For her, he also regarded as a partner, a trustworthy companion.


    With a sigh, Shan Ya said, "ningyue, I''ve been waiting for you, otherwise I would have gone back with Zhili. The situation will change. She can''t stay in the demon world. I have to take her back to recuperate. "


    "If you take her away, of course I don''t mind. You are also right. At present, Zehan Empire has sent troops to sweep the demon world. Xuanke empire is no longer peaceful. Zhili is not safe here. With your help, I can rest assured. Just next time, don''t make it look like this place has been attacked. "


    Ningyue also put down the wariness in his heart and conveniently put away the sword.


    With a slight nod, Shan Ya closed the books in her hand. At the same time, a simple key flew to Ning Yue, which was the bronze key that could open the way to Xingdao library.


    "So it''s this thing? I haven''t had it for a long time. Since then, the situation has changed dramatically. With it as a last resort, I can feel at ease. Thank you very much. "


    It''s impossible to refuse directly. I''d rather accept it directly. However, Shanya shakes her head¡° No, I hope you can come with me now. You will face more enemies than Zehan''s demons. If you stay in the demon world, you may not even have the chance to use the key. "¡° Huh? What do you know? " For this advice, Ning Yue is very confused¡° keep an important secret in. This book of prophets in my hand has the power of prophecy. Through it, I see a very terrible future, about your future. More, I have no comment. So, I''m waiting for you here. Because it also tells me that you will show up these days. "

 Chapter 1430

    His face was surprised. He glanced at the extraordinary ancient book and said, "what''s the accurate prediction of this thing?"


    Shan Ya replied, "I''ve always been very accurate, but I''ve never told them all. And even those words, all of a sudden, without warning. What''s more, most of what it predicts are bad omens. In the world of God, this book of prophets is also regarded as an ominous book. I don''t know how to get to the Star Road Library in the end


    "So, for the sake of that prophecy that should not go wrong, you advise me to stop? Thank you. I know the secret can''t be revealed, so I won''t ask you more. Please take good care of Zhili, so I can go safely. "


    "Hello! Don''t you care about yourself at all? If Zhili wakes up and knows that something has happened to you, what do you think she will do? "


    At this moment, fir bud showed a touch of sullen.


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue said, "No. Before, what you said when you advised me to go with you was that I probably didn''t have the chance to use that key. No, no chance at all. Combined with what you said, the prophecy has only a few incomplete words, then I can infer that at most you only see the prophecy that I suffered a heavy blow, not a fatal blow. So, I''m relieved. I have also experienced more than one death fight on the edge of life and death. My life is hard. I can live


    "This time, your enemy is terrible!"


    "My enemy has never been weak. If it''s destined to be an endless situation, how long can I hide? I''d rather not hide all my life. Thank you for your advice. See you later. "


    Looking at the appearance of Ning Yue''s determination, Shan Ya had to sigh and hum: "whatever you want!"


    Then, behind her, a circle of ripples split, with a retreat, with Zhili into the fold.


    "I hope I can see you again."


    Direct gap closed, rather more just sigh out this words, turn around to leave the room of a moment, suddenly, subconsciously again raised dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "I said," who are you talking to? Now that I''m here, I''ll come straight here without saying hello. Isn''t it impolite? "


    With a funny voice, familiar posture appeared from the corridor.


    Seeing her, Ning Yue was surprised again. He didn''t expect to meet so many old friends tonight.


    "Hori yuan? Look at you. The remaining poison in your body should be completely cleared. "


    "Well, thanks to your life and death in junduo Empire, I finally got my life back. I don''t know how to repay you. It seems that I can''t give you what you want. What''s more, I''m already married, and it''s impossible for me to promise each other. "


    At the end of the day, hori chuckled.


    Ning Yue also laughed, naturally knowing that the other party was just joking, and replied: "we have lived and died side by side for several times. Those polite words are not necessary. I won''t stand by when any of my companions are in trouble. "


    "That''s why there are so many companions around you. This time back, presumably not just want to see Zhili. You are sure to get involved in this war, aren''t you? "


    "Of course. Not to mention my friendship with Meng ye, let''s just talk about the matter. The current xuanke empire can be unified, and I have a share of the credit. How can we see the results of our joint efforts with our partners destroyed by those who fight for power? "


    Smell speech, hori yuan hesitates a little later, way: "so, can I ask you one thing?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Although the remaining poison in my body has been cleared, my body is still weak and my cultivation has declined. I have to keep quiet for a long time. So, this just came here together, self-cultivation at the same time, can also help take care of Zhili. But for this reason, I can only watch Xuan Bo leave, and I can''t follow him. So, I''d rather count it as I beg you. If it happens, can you take care of him? With your strength, there should be no problem, right? "


    Looking at hori yuan''s worried look, Ning Yue naturally could not refuse. She subconsciously nodded and replied, "well, I will. But the premise is, yes. It''s not necessarily a coincidence that the battlefield is so big. "


    "It''s enough if you promise."


    In this regard, hori yuan is pleased to smile.


    Seeing her this appearance, Ning Yue suddenly couldn''t help laughing, which caused the former to stare.


    "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I just feel that you are really different from before. Hori yuan, whom I knew before, doesn''t look like a little girl who cares and makes trouble. "


    "Ningyue! Don''t run if you dare


    ¡­¡­


    Zhi glass also has the best place to settle, rather more is completely no worries. After a few hours of rest, he set out again, following the agreed direction, directly to the border of the Empire.


    Along the way, he also paid attention to the surroundings, trying to confirm whether there were secret troops of Zehan Empire sneaking in. However, no trace was found at all. Maybe it''s just that I''ve been too careful. Yuan Ting''s troops are going to behead Meng ye, and they won''t go over the mountains to such a rear area.


    As a result, there are more worries about Meng Ye. But on second thought, there should be no accident. The guard of the imperial city will never allow the emperor of xuanke to suffer such a plot. What I should think about now is how to complete the assigned task.


    "Four million jin of grain. It''s true that there are many, but as military supplies, it won''t last long. Compared with emergency and consumption, it is more used as a belief, right? Let the soldiers who are fighting on the front line believe that they have no worries in the future? No, it''s more than that. Maybe, I was also used as a bait to lure the sneaking troops who intend to ambush this transport line to attack. I''m afraid Meng Ye has multiple plans. That''s all. Just do it well. "


    Naturally, it is necessary to think about the original intention of Meng Ye''s task. Ning Yue is quite sure that it is definitely not a simple food borrowing. However, he didn''t bother to think about how many reasons were hidden under the surface. He could guess a few. It is the task itself that we should really worry about.


    Four million jin of grain! Even if Meng Ye is trading for the rare Sakura iron ore, it will take the snow dragon Empire to do so. This is not a small number. Moreover, the two countries have been feuding for hundreds of years. Such a sensitive material transaction can''t be solved with a lot of words.


    "Must we outwit? It''s easy to say, but how to do it


    He raised his head and yelled. At last, Ning Yue looked at the leader in front again. Suddenly, his back wings gave a full swing and sped out.


    "Let''s try the first way we thought. It should be. It''s worth a try. As for Yu Zhu, she should have no problem acting according to circumstances. Just in case, I''ll leave a note at the border first. "


    In fact, ningyue''s method is very simple, that is, to contact the nomadic tribes outside xuanke, called the general department. At the beginning, when he was guarding the frontier of the snow dragon Empire, he was in charge of the Hohhot comprehensive department and reached a trade with the snow dragon empire in exchange for grain with ore. This time, try to do the same.


    However, the fact is still beyond his imagination, where can it be so simple.


    When he saw the arrival of ningyue, he naturally gave a warm reception. However, when I heard of his intention, I was embarrassed.


    Although huzongbu and the snow dragon Empire reached a peace treaty on trade, the food trade was sensitive after all. After all, the two sides were hostile. Therefore, trading with each other is only open in winter, and the trading volume is strictly limited, so as to ensure that the Department can survive the winter without starvation, but it will never let them eat enough to support themselves.


    "Do you mean that the total annual grain turnover of the Department is only 2 million jin?"


    "Well, two million pounds at most. After all, we are a nomadic tribe, and the total number of people is no more than 30000. It''s enough to live through the winter by relying on our own hunting and planting crops, plus the 2 million jin grain we''ve traded. "


    In the heart secretly cry a not good, rather more this just really feel, oneself actually is to take a difficult task.


    "Well, who is the frontier general in charge of dealing with you? It should be under the command of Marshal Beiyuan, right


    "Of course. The northern territory of the snow dragon empire was the defense area of the northern marshal, and all the circulation trade was directly or indirectly controlled by him. Mr. Ning Yue and marshal Bei are old friends. It should not be a problem to talk about this deal. Let''s have a rest tonight, and I''ll arrange for you to enter tomorrow. "


    "Thank you."


    The next day, Ning Yue sighed that he was very lucky. It happened that marshal Bei inspected lianglangguan and was able to meet him.


    It is clear that his strength is not what it used to be. He is far better than Fang Zhuosheng, the commander-in-chief of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, who was hard to see in those years. But face-to-face, still feel a surge from the other side of the Jinge TieMa breath, passionate Pengbai.


    Fortunately, however, it has not been defeated by the front.


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect that you, who made great contributions to the snow dragon Empire at the beginning, and later made a farce of marriage snatching in the Imperial City, would appear as an envoy of xuanke Empire today. Even if I''m well-informed, I can''t guess what you''ve been through? "


    Fang Zhuosheng''s attitude was not friendly. He poured a cup of tea and drank it. He didn''t have ningyue''s share at all.


    Ning Yue vaguely guessed the other party''s mind. The commander of the Northern Yuan Dynasty stayed here for decades and fought with the xuanke empire for hundreds of battles. I don''t know how many of his comrades died. Of course, the blood feud can not be resolved in a few words.


    If it wasn''t for his own merits, Fang Zhuosheng would turn his face on the spot.


    "Marshal north, I know that my intention this time is very rash and unreasonable. However, as you guard the northern frontier of the Empire, you should find that there has been no invasion of xuanke empire in the past year, even the attack on the caravan. Moreover, the marshal must have heard that the revolution of xuanke Empire ended a year ago, and the new emperor, who was a puppet, officially ascended the throne. She just wanted to recuperate, refused to fight, and valued peace... "


    "Peace is the most important thing? That''s not because the fight in that field consumed too much combat power of xuanke, so it''s hard to slow down. If it''s time to recuperate, the wolf''s ambition will be revealed again. Boy, I don''t know why you are the messenger of this visit. But I would like to advise you that in the past friendship, I respect you as a guest, and naturally treat you with courtesy. But if you do, you must be the lobbyist. Don''t blame me for being rude. There is no grain to trade. "


    Fang Zhuosheng had a heavy meal of tea in his hand, and his face couldn''t refuse. I still want to talk, but in the end I prefer to give up. He knew that he had no ability to persuade the old marshal¡° Since Marshal Bei has made up his mind, I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye. "¡° take leave? I think you''re going to meet your majesty and try to persuade him? I might as well tell you that even if your majesty agrees, none of the grain delivered to xuanke will pass through the northern border of China! "

 Chapter 1431

    It''s hard!


    When I come out of the war room, I''d rather look up and sigh. Originally, he did not have any hope of persuading Marshal Bei. He just wanted to have a try and say hello when he came back. Unexpectedly, the other party did so well that even his next step would be cut off.


    If you want to transport grain from the snow dragon Empire to xuanke, the shortest way is through the northern frontier. If Marshal Bei stubbornly refuses to let it go, even if he meets Sima Haiwei and wins the deal, it will be nothing in the end.


    Detour?


    The territory of the snow dragon empire is vast. If it bypasses the northern frontier and leaves the territory outside the jurisdiction of the northern marshal, not to mention spending more time on the road, it will have to stay in the ownerless land between the human and the devil for several days, and pass by the vassal states under the rule of non xuanke. I''m afraid the changes that may happen during this period will be more troublesome.


    "Is it really hard to go back by sea with the whale?"


    It''s not that I haven''t discussed with Xiyou that with the current propulsion of the orca, it can still drive freely with 4 million jin of grain. At most, it''s just to slow down. But the problem is that it''s equally difficult to find a way in the water from xuanke Empire to Xuelong Empire, and it''s better to be deep enough for the whale.


    I''m afraid the best way at the moment is to use Linglong to try to hide from Marshal Bei. But all the premise is that he can complete the transaction and get the four million jin grain.


    Instead of doing more rest, ningyue left lianglangguan and rushed to Yinyi City, the capital of the snow dragon empire. He was very familiar with the local conditions and customs he saw along the way, and he felt very kind, but it also calmed his restless mood.


    Day and night, the next night, he had arrived at the city of silver wings. Although there was no curfew in the non wartime Snow Dragon Empire, it was also because it was late at night and the town was silent and dark.


    Of course, the more unlikely it is to rashly and directly enter the imperial city to meet the Snow Dragon Emperor Sima Haiwei. It''s true that he has that ability, but for the purpose of this trip, courtesy must not be lost.


    It''s impossible to go directly to the gate of the imperial city and ask for a notice. I''m afraid the guards will treat him as a madman and ignore him.


    As a result, there is only one feasible method left.


    He can still remember the secret stronghold of red wolf and the sign of entering. Hopefully, not all of them have changed.


    Come to an inn that has not closed yet, what Ning Yue sees at a glance is the small two with yawn on the counter. Even if I saw him coming, the little two of the famous shop was listless and gave a greeting.


    "My guest, are you staying in the hotel?"


    "Of course, it''s a hotel. There are two rooms in tianzihao. There are so many of us that we have to arrange three beds in each room. On the windowsill, a bottle of flowers is the best. "


    Rather more direct way out of the code, however, the shop is a small two face puzzled, still yawning.


    "My guest, are you kidding? There is no time-honored shop, and you are only one person, who can say more people? There are still two rooms left in the upstairs suite. I can''t live there. Let''s have a good talk. "


    "Sorry to interrupt."


    Turn around and go, ningyue heart is also a sigh. Unexpectedly, this contact point is abandoned. Well, we can only try the next one.


    The second is a corner wine shop on the lower street, which is open all night. It''s a place full of good and bad characters, especially in the late night.


    Under the bad eyes, Ning Yue went to the counter, lowered his voice and said, "give me a pot of milk, heat it, add salt, don''t add sugar, let alone wine."


    Suddenly, the bartender on the counter was stunned. He looked at ningyue like a fool. After a while, he had a new action and pointed to the door.


    "This is not a place for children to drink milk. Get out."


    Isn''t that right?


    In the heart a wail, rather more in a burst of coax laughter bitterly leave.


    Third, a tailor''s shop knocked on the back door a few times and gave a signal, but no one answered.


    Then he went to the fourth and last place. Ningyue knew so many red wolf strongholds in Yinyi City, a relatively remote courtyard. However, when he turned over the wall and found the weeds in the yard, he immediately realized that he was still running for nothing.


    "Do you need to replace them all? It will be a disappointment for an old friend to come back. "


    With a sigh, he swept over and jumped out of the hospital again. But also at this time, heart thumping move, the corner of the mouth then slightly a pull.


    It seems that this time, it''s not a trip in vain.


    "How long have you been with me? It''s very late at night. Why don''t you go back to sleep and wander around the city like this? "


    The voice just fell, not far away in the shadow, two figures immediately appeared, left and right to move a step, unexpectedly has shown the blade, has a pair of bad meaning.


    "Don''t you wander around, too? Can''t you find your way home? Why don''t we show you a way, where there is food and bed to sleep. "


    "Sounds good. But I know, there is no such cheap thing in the world. So, what''s the price of giving you directions? "


    The vision sweeps over, rather more in the heart can not flustered at all. In the current Snow Dragon Empire, there are few strong people who can fight against him. It''s probably because after stepping into the snow dragon Empire, the vigilance has slackened. In addition, it''s tiring to travel day and night, and I''ve been thinking about things all the time. I didn''t find that the two men were tracking him for the first time.


    However, he can roughly guess the origin of these two people.


    "It seems that not all of those contact points are invalid. It''s just that the code has changed? "


    He murmured in a low voice, but he didn''t wait for another reply. Ning Yue suddenly jumped out of his body. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly changed his position to the side of a person in front of him. He pressed the handle of his Sabre and pulled out.


    Zheng Ding!


    Pull the sword out of the sheath, swing the sword and split it side by side. In the twinkling of cold light, another shadow retreated, and the long gun in his hand trembled violently, and he directly got rid of it. The man who had been robbed of his sword responded that he was about to make some moves. As soon as he tilted the edge of the sword, it had already resisted his throat.


    But in a flash, both men were defeated.


    "Now, can you talk well?"


    Hum a smile, rather more wrist twist, will seize the sword horizontal out of the return.


    He took back his sword in a hurry. The man stepped back vigilantly, still on guard, and said, "don''t think that we will believe you. Hum, we can''t deal with you. Of course someone can deal with you. He''ll be here soon


    "Oh? That''s just right. I''ll wait for him here. You and I look at each other. It seems that we are not old enough. Should red wolf be recruited? It''s normal not to know me. Besides, I didn''t stay long at the beginning. "


    With a playful smile, he would rather step back a few steps, stand with arms around his chest, and watch one of them throw something into the air, and then flash a few different colors.


    A moment later, a gust of wind swept to, before the figure rushed to, a little cold first hit.


    Ping.


    The wind suddenly stopped, a little whistling and dark rising, the arrow smashed and void. From the beginning to the end, no matter the two people who came or the two people who were already present, they never saw ningyue''s action.


    "What''s the origin of this man?"


    With a cry of surprise, a man rushed out. When he swung his right arm, the thunder was surging, condensed and sent out, and his powerful fist fell into the air.


    "Well? Finally, an old friend is here


    Bang!


    In a joking smile, ningyue blows his fist to attack, and the impact of his hard power instantly disintegrates and thunders. Then, as soon as he opened his five fingers, he seized the opponent''s wrist and let him not have a chance to retreat. He pulled his strength to his own body. Immediately after that, the left knee was raised to hit the lower abdomen.


    However, at the last moment of the offensive, he suddenly stopped. Looking at his face from a close distance, he would rather release his hand and smile back.


    "I said, after a few years, can''t you make progress on this?"


    "My God, it''s your boy back! I also said how to look at it from a distance. It seems that the figure is familiar with it. "


    Eyes on the time, who excited a shout, a punch in front of ningyue chest, and then laugh.


    At the same time, he waved back and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is the pervert I mentioned to you more than once who can make genius feel ashamed. Ningyue."


    With the same punch on the other side''s chest, Ning Yue hummed, "did you introduce me like this? I remember at the beginning, your mouth was not so damaged, Chang Xuanxuan. "


    This is no one else. It''s the member of red wolf, silver hand Chang Xuanxuan, who had a good friendship with ningyue. At the beginning, apart from mu Yinyin, Chang Xuanxuan, who had the best relationship with him in the snow dragon Empire, was of the same age.


    "No, we just fought with ningyue in the legend?"


    Suddenly, the man who had been robbed of the sword was stunned, and then a feeling of worship appeared in his eyes.


    "If I had known it was him, I would have lost the courage to make a sword."


    "You didn''t make a sword just now."


    His companion could not help but make complaints about it. Similarly, he saw a hot admiration in his eyes.


    "Well, what''s the situation? Am I so famous? "


    Ning Yue was stunned. He didn''t remember when he was so famous.


    He bumped him with his elbow. Chang Xuanxuan said with a bad smile: "at the engagement ceremony of the two countries, he robbed the only princess of the snow dragon Empire, defeated the prince of the neighboring country who came to marry in public, and finally got the beauty back. Such a romantic story has gone crazy among many young men and women in the Empire. "


    "It doesn''t seem to be something worthy of praise, does it?"


    "No way. People of that age just like to hear stories like this. Believe it or not, I''ll go to Imperial College tomorrow and yell, "you''d rather come back and make sure that a large group of people will skip class to see what you look like?"


    "No, I don''t want to be so high-profile. This time I''ll come back, but I have business. "


    Suddenly, Chang Xuanxuan''s eyes were sharp¡° Well, I can guess that you have business, otherwise you would not visit the red wolf''s contact point one night after another. Come here. It''s not our way of hospitality to talk here. " In another courtyard across the street, freshly brewed tea has been served. After listening to rather more express intention, often Xuan Xuan''s brow obviously frown. This matter is far from his decision¡° I said, "ningyue, what have you experienced in the past two years and more, and have you come to be a lobbyist for xuanke?"¡° I''ve experienced too much. I''m afraid one day and one night are not enough. Of course, I know you can''t be the master. I come to contact red wolf tonight to have a chance to meet your majesty and let him decide whether to agree to the deal or not. " Ningyue''s words are very direct and straight to the point. As soon as the hand holding the cup stagnated, Chang Xuanxuan said helplessly: "OK, I''ll help you to contact. I should be able to see you tomorrow. As for the outcome, I can''t guarantee it. Even, I can''t guarantee that you will be able to walk out of the imperial city alive. "¡° That''s enough. I just need a chance to meet you. Next, I''ll go myself. "¡° It''s really your consistent style. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, you will try your best. " Shaking his head with a smile, Chang Xuanxuan suddenly said: "by the way, do you know why you don''t have any chance to discuss in front of Marshal Bei?"¡° Isn''t it because of his feud with xuanke? "¡° More than that. Apart from national enmity, he still has personal grudges against you. At that time, you robbed Xiaoyin, resulting in a deadlock in the marriage between the two countries. For the sake of face, things can''t just go that way. So the marriage continued, but a new princess was engaged. So, do you understand? " For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes stare¡° Do you mean that the married Princess... Is she

 Chapter 1432

    Until "I didn''t expect that you would be this kind of identity when you come back after that wedding drama."


    Seeing Ning Yue coming, Sima Haiwei also stopped his action, sighed and then leaned back.


    "In my original guess, when you and Xiao Yin finally thought of coming back, how could you hold a son and a half and let us have a look. After all these tribulations, if you don''t cherish the hard won warmth, it''s not only a waste of so much suffering, but also a failure to live up to the efforts that many of your companions have made for you. "


    "Well, I appreciate their help. Besides, I am more sorry to Fang Huanlan. I really didn''t expect that she would replace Xiaoyin in the end. "


    It''s not easy for me to forget. Unexpectedly, I was mentioned again in a twinkling of an eye. I''d rather just sigh bitterly.


    Smack smack, Sima Haiwei said again: "if you have two choices in front of you, it''s Xiaoyin or Fang Huanlan who will marry. What will you do if you choose again? "


    Ning Yue sighed: "without ifs, things in the past can''t be changing. However, if I really want to choose again, I''ll still choose Xiaoyin, and I''ll still be sorry for Fang Huanlan. "


    "Oh? I thought you were going to say the same thing as you did that time, "choose both and have the best of both."


    "At that time, he was young, frivolous, ignorant and fearless. He only wanted to be perfect, but he forgot that his ability was limited. In this world, where can there be so many perfect things? Along the way, we are destined to face many choices. If you choose one, you are likely to lose another or more. But this kind of gain and loss is probably the so-called life, sweet and sour, joys and sorrows


    For this reply, Sima Haiwei seemed very satisfied, nodded a smile and replied: "yes, it seems that you are a lot more mature. Compared with the young man who was a fool in those years, you are much more stable. So, this time you come as the emissary of xuanke Empire, is it a choice after careful consideration? Tell me why you are on the opposite side of me. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "opposite? Your majesty is joking. I''m just looking at the personal relationship with xuanke''s current emperor. I''ll help her to go to the snow dragon Empire to complete this transaction. That is to say, trading should be based on mutual agreement. So, how can I stand on the opposite side of your majesty? The cherry iron mine, which is unique to the xuanke Empire, is famous in the demon world. Does your majesty not care? "


    "Of course. However, if we want to exchange food for food to feed those tyrannical demons who may trample on the territory of our snow dragon Empire again in the future. Well, even if I''m moved, I have to bear it. If it wasn''t for you, other messengers would not have been able to get here, so they would have been able to push it out and cut it down. "


    When his voice fell, Sima Haiwei raised his eyebrows and pretended to be angry.


    However, Ning Yue was still calm and said, "the two countries are at war, but we still don''t want to kill the emissary. What''s more, xuanke Empire and Xuelong empire are in the period of armistice. If we cut down the envoys who came to negotiate and spread them out, wouldn''t it make us laugh? The snow dragon Empire boasts itself as a land of etiquette. Where will its face go


    "What a smart boy, you are more and more diligent than before. OK, let''s put it on hold and get to the point. How much are you going to exchange for grain


    "I want four million catties of grain, the most common kind of corn for military use. As for Sakura iron ore in exchange, how much does your majesty intend to offer? I think the reason why the snow dragon Empire has been dealing with xuanke for so long is that they should know the price of that thing? "


    Ningyue certainly can''t directly quote his own price. This time, in order to make the transaction successful, Meng Ye gave him 20% more Sakuragi iron ore after price conversion. However, that''s the last chip. It won''t come out right now.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, Sima Haiwei hummed: "Wow, what a big appetite! What a four million catties of corn? Even if it''s my Snow Dragon Empire, it''s going to take a lot of effort to transfer that amount at one go. Well, I''ll give you face. I''ll trade 50000 Jin of Yingshan iron ore for this deal. "


    "Your Majesty''s appetite is great. Fifty thousand jin of Yingshan iron ore? According to the price of demon world, it''s enough for seven million jin of grain. If you put it in the snow dragon Empire, it would be worth 10 million jin of grain. Is it too much to raise the price like this? "


    "Well, that''s the price. I can tell the price of the snow dragon empire. Change if you want. If you can''t afford it, please go elsewhere. "


    For Sima Haiwei''s Rogue face, Ning Yue''s heart was itching with hatred, but he had nothing to do.


    "It''s too bad for the king of a country to want to make a fortune in war, isn''t it?"


    "The war money of the enemy is, of course, exorbitant. If it were you, would you be able to repay good for evil? Buy it now, do you want to change it? "


    Nodded, Ning Yue said again: "now xuanke empire is involved in the war, it is impossible to gather so many cherry iron ore. At present, the team with 20000 Jin of ore is waiting at the border of xuanke. As long as your majesty agrees, they can deliver the goods within three days. After you have inspected the goods, you can give the grain


    Sima Haiwei gave a sly smile: "twenty thousand catties of ore for four million catties of grain, that''s the daily price, not the current price. Well, I''ll give you another face because of your outstanding achievements. Two million catties of grain, in exchange for 20000 tons of ore


    "No, it''s too little. I want four million jin of grain. It''s really no good. If we add the latest batch of ore, we''ll give your majesty an extra kilo. "¡° Slow down, no delivery. " Who knows, this time Sima Haiwei didn''t answer at all, but reached out and pointed to the door¡° Hello, do you really want to be so extraordinary In a flash, rather more is some angry, subconsciously right hand grip. Naturally, he was aware of his little action, and Sima Haiwei said coldly, "what, do you plan to do it? I can warn you that if you dare to fight here, you won''t want to leave the imperial city of my Snow Dragon Empire alive. " Hearing this, Ning Yue looked up with a smile and said, "Your Majesty, I know what you are worried about. I''m afraid that the four million catties of grain will be used to feed the tiger. When xuanke Empire has passed the present difficulties, it will turn its head to deal with the snow dragon Empire and start a war, right? In fact, I''m not afraid to tell you. Before that, however, the xuanke Empire never had the real fighting power. Otherwise, with the fighting power of the snow dragon Empire, we can''t really compete. If xuanke is serious, your majesty is afraid that the throne is hard to protect. " Sima Haiwei was not afraid. He just hummed, "is that right? However, you seem to have overlooked one point. If the demons dare to invade on a large scale, many human strongmen will not sit back and ignore it. Although they don''t directly belong to the snow dragon Empire, they will come forward to contribute. It''s true that xuanke empire will come, and it won''t make too much money. "¡° Now, are those strong men in the imperial city Ningyue''s next sentence, but it is called Sima Haiwei''s heart slightly a pull. After reflecting the implication, he put on a calm look again and said, "of course not now. What, are you going to do it? Want me to see the real strength of the so-called xuanke Empire? Just now, if you do, don''t try to leave. "¡° In that case, forgive me for offending you. " After you sighed, you''d better move your arm, and a touch of red cold light appeared under your hand. Dark Xuan ancient sword, out of sheath. Zheng¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1433

    "It seems that you are still as frivolous and ignorant as before, unable to listen to advice. For a guy who goes his own way, we must teach him a lesson. Next, you asked for it. "


    Sima Haiwei''s face sank, but he was still sitting upright and did not dodge. It seems that he is quite sure that he would rather not hurt himself.


    "I admit that you are a good emperor. Even if you object to my visit today, it is reasonable. But at the same time, the emperor of xuanke, Meng ye, also wants to be a good emperor, never fighting, and the country is peaceful and the people are safe. So, for her dream that still has a long way to go, I have to draw a sword to you today. I''ve offended you. "


    When the voice fell, ningyue''s body suddenly appeared, a red color rolled up in the void, the cold light flashed and roared. The sharp spike in the air, which is condensed into a line, strikes Sima Haiwei who continues to sit upright.


    Ding!


    In a flash, there was a startling sound, but a little ripples appeared at the end of the sword. Right in front of the edge, a circle of nihilistic barrier quietly unfolds, directly dissolving the sword power. Through that layer of translucent barrier, Ning Yue can see that on Sima Haiwei''s left little thumb, a ring is flowing several strands of magic halo.


    "Sure enough, as the king of a country, how could he not be equipped with a spirit weapon for self-defense?"


    At the moment of humming and laughing, I''d rather walk away suddenly, rather than to regain my momentum. But he had already noticed that at the same moment when Sima Haiwei appeared to defend himself, there was a breath in the study. One, the menacing guard.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a backhand sword, the front of the sword suddenly smashes the gun. Countless firelight because of this blow and blooming moment, but also several waves shock burst, rolled up a gale.


    Zheng!


    The gun roared, the bright silver blade was blocked, suddenly pulled back and swung again, breaking out for the second time. The oppressive force was released, and the powerful force was used to wave the magic hammer to lower the sanctions.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Second shock, this shock wave is more violent, the wind swept the whole study. As soon as the faint ripples move, the objects in the hall will crack. Even the eight pillars connecting the dome are scarred by the aftershocks.


    "Back up!"


    At the next moment when the gun is smashed, the guard raises a heavy amulet in his left palm. When the seal falls, the elemental power bursts, and the fire and ice resonate and roar.


    In this regard, would rather not hide not block, also raised his left hand to print, from the wrist revealed a star imprint. For the moment when the elements of fury came up, the edge of the mark was covered with the color of light gold.


    Shengqian Tiangang skill and Xingyu Jue are combined into one.


    Boom!


    Roar burst, only a moment, each other''s tyrannical force impact and disappear, in the air, only the aftershocks of gales.


    Whereabouts, at the moment when the figure horizontal gun stopped in front of Sima Haiwei''s body, Ning Yue finally saw each other''s appearance. He couldn''t help but smile, and he was an old acquaintance.


    The queen of the snow dragon family, AQI.


    It seems that she is also one of the harem beauties of Sima Haiwei, and the one who can fight the most.


    "Escort!"


    At the same time, a cry came from outside the hall. With the rapid footsteps approaching from far away, the door of the palace was directly knocked open, hundreds of fully armed imperial guards poured into the palace, and all kinds of weapons pointed to ningyue with sword.


    Among the crowd, there was Chang Xuanxuan who was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Yue would dare to draw his sword in a word.


    Who knows, in this tense moment, Sima Haiwei suddenly slapped the table heavily and said, "who told you to come in? Step back! Wait a minute. No matter what you hear, no one is allowed in. That''s an order! "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    There was no hesitation at all. With different degrees of doubt, the guards withdrew from the hall and closed the door again. However, obviously, they did not go far, they continued to stand by behind one door.


    Ning Yue was not surprised by this. In terms of his current strength, the imperial city guards of that level, even if they came to more than 1000, were only a unilateral massacre and could not stop him at all. After fighting with ah Qi just now, Sima Haiwei was obviously aware of this, and directly withdrew those who had no ability to disturb.


    "The queen of the snow dragon family? At that time, I can''t imagine that I can fight with you today. It''s a great honor. "


    For his opponent in front of him, he was still in awe.


    As for him, ah Qi frowned and hummed, "ningyue, do you really decide to do this? Your majesty is very kind to you. "


    "Of course I will not forget your Majesty''s kindness. Otherwise, the sword just now would not have been deliberately skewed. "


    Suddenly a smile, rather more suddenly raised a hand to dial to record to ring finger.


    Ding.


    With a clear crack sound, Sima Haiwei''s eyes were slightly surprised. The unreal barrier in front of him cracked a crack. And that position is exactly where ningyue hit just now. At the same time, the ring of his left hand was a little dim.


    At a glance, Sima Haiwei also had a rough estimate in his mind. Along the crack, if you stab the sword at the angle just now, it just rubs his shoulder and won''t hurt him.


    What Ning Yue said is not true.


    Looking back, ah Qi''s eyes also changed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you have made great progress in the past few years! Good. You are qualified to fight me. Just let it go. "


    "Good. The queen of snow dragon, please teach me


    On one side of the sword, ningyue comes out twice. At the moment of the body''s sudden advance, the red flame erupted and trembled behind, and suddenly condensed into a pair of burning wings. Under the hot agitation, the speed of the sudden advance soared again.


    At the same moment, AQI picked up his gun and went up the front. Behind her, the illusory light and shadow flickered, but the outline of a silver winged snow dragon was roaring.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    One hit, gun sword hit again, cold cross, the moment of silence, Ning Yue suddenly backhand a lift, hit the other end of the gun. The vigorous strength is low in the thick, rippling time, just seize the moment when ah Qi''s old strength is exhausted.


    Ding!


    The gun rolled over and flew out. However, AQI didn''t show any displeasure for the weapon being shot off. His body suddenly withdrew and a pair of dragon wings were unfolded behind him. They are not the illusory wings of nothingness, but the wings of snow dragon.


    Not only that, at the moment when the silver wings unfolded, AQI''s limbs also changed, and the fine scales covered the skin surface, as if covered with a layer of delicate soft armor. Ten fingers of both hands and feet are extended, showing the shape of dragon claws.


    "Part of the body? In this way, even if you maintain the human form, you can also display the real strength of the snow dragon? Well, that''s the way to enjoy yourself. "


    Rather more reaction at the same time, but excited a shout, turn over a bow back, adjust the body again. At the same time, in the dark, his left hand brushed the dark Xuan sword edge, a few yinglv attached to the edge, and continued to burn into a blue color.


    Again, the two figures fight against each other. This time, the virtual shadow of the snow dragon behind ah Qi is more real and fierce.


    Ping! Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Confrontation, a flash of lightning, shock ring. Under the twinkling and dancing smashed cold awn, a few faint blue scorches the changeable virtual shadow,


    Then, with the edge of the sword lifted, the cohesion of a sword straight down. The sharp point refers to ah Qi, who is under ningyue at the moment. On the edge of the red sword, it is chilly and flying like frost all over the sky.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a line of red slants out, and the twisted path of the sword tip drags through AQI, who still maintains the resistance posture. At the moment when the sword''s meaning was low, her sleeves were all broken. On her bare arms, her scales were faded, and her snow-white skin was re exposed, and two strands of bright red fell.


    With a snort of pain, ah Qi''s body turned over and fell, but he didn''t lose balance and hit the ground. Instead, he adjusted his body at the last moment, stood steadily, stepped on the floor, and raised his head and chest.


    "Ningyue... This time, you won. Great. I''m afraid if you take it seriously, I''m dead now. "


    Youyou sighed that she was not the kind of person who couldn''t afford to lose, but also insisted on not admitting. If you lose, you lose.


    "Yes."


    Bow hand line on a ceremony, and then, ningyue body suddenly disappeared a move. Reappearance of the moment, impressively close to the body of Sima Haiwei, a ray of sword first cut out, in the middle of the previous crack.


    Hiss.


    At this point, the barrier broke and the defense collapsed.


    But at the same time, he was surprised to find that Sima Haiwei, who was sitting there, was only a shadow, not his own.


    "Is there more than one way to protect one''s life?"


    The corner of his mouth cocked up with a smile. He would rather step back with his sword. Suddenly, he stepped out and hit the nihilistic corner on the side with his left hand.


    In a moment, a figure appeared under his attack. It was Sima Haiwei. In front of his chest, a little light blue luster appeared, which seemed to be the last afterglow of some kind of spirit weapon.


    "Your Majesty, if I am really an assassin, do you still have life?"


    Naturally, there will be no further action. After finding out Sima Haiwei''s hiding body, Ning Yue retreats with the sword and takes a gesture of please. The palm of the hand refers to the primary study seat.


    Seeing this, Sima Haiwei didn''t say much and turned back to his position.


    "Don''t you think I''ll agree to this deal with such a fuss?"


    Ning Yue shakes his head and smiles, and replies: "of course not. I dare not ask for an emperor who was once able to rise as a concubine to compromise under such a threat. What I have just done is just to tell your majesty that if the emperor of xuanke breaks his faith and extends the war of aggression to human territory. Well, I just aimed a sword at your Majesty''s side, aimed it at her chest accurately and stabbed her hard. This is a face-to-face agreement I made when I promised to help her get the throne. Even if the bodyguard on her side is far better than what the snow dragon Empire has today, I will do my best to kill it. "


    Hearing the words, a complex look flashed in a Qi''s eyes, but Sima Haiwei was still calm. He seemed to meditate for a moment before he spoke again¡° Can you really do that? "¡° of course. Because at the beginning, she promised me to create a prosperous age, a prosperous age in which the people would live and work in peace and contentment without invasion or invasion of other countries. That''s why I went to help her at all costs to complete the first step of that dream. Now, she doesn''t want her country to be a little better because of the trample of foreign enemies. For this reason, I am willing to send an envoy to the snow dragon empire for her, trade food and go back to assist in the counter offensive. But if, one day, she forgets her initial promise, then I don''t want to forget my old love and hurt her. " Facing Sima Haiwei''s eyes, Ning Yue finally showed a slightly cruel smile¡° Is your majesty satisfied with this answer? "

 Chapter 1434

    Hearing this, Sima Haiwei shook his head and said, "satisfied? You''re joking. How can I say "satisfied" about xuanke Empire? However, I believe what you said just now, if the new emperor of xuanke did the opposite, you would really kill her. It''s hard for you to make that decision, isn''t it? "


    Ning Yue sighed: "this is not a determination, but a commitment, a commitment between me and her. Before xuanke''s civil strife was settled, she also asked me that if one day she would become a tyrant, she would die under my sword. With her death, the possibility of a new era. Therefore, I can''t refuse her enthusiasm for such a young girl who shoulders heavy responsibilities and moves forward firmly. "


    Blowing a slightly frivolous whistle, Sima Haiwei looked at Qi Ning again with a smile rather than a smile.


    "I said, why did you help xuanke Empire? It turned out that you had a different personal relationship with the queen. You boy, it''s really OK. Even the empress of one of the nine demon empires can hook up. This ability is better than I have. At the beginning, I was just... "


    Bang.


    Before he finished speaking, he was hit hard on his head, but ah Qi slapped it down with a warning in his eyes.


    At this point, Sima Haiwei coughed a few times, and then said: "that, do you know the relationship between you and the empress of xuanke?"


    "Does this matter?"


    "Of course it''s important. If you don''t answer, I refuse the food trade. "


    "Hey, you''re faking the public for personal gain!"


    "This is my place. I can make any rules I want. Don''t you agree? Bear it


    For Sima Haiwei''s sudden appearance as a rogue, Ning Yue had no choice but to do something about it. He finally nodded and said, "Xiaoyin and Meng ye have met each other, but her attitude is very bad. After all, she was also born in the snow dragon Empire, and she was in conflict with xuanke after all. "


    "I''m afraid it''s not just because of xuanke''s position that he contradicts?"


    After pondering over a smile, Sima Haiwei leaned forward slightly, lowered a little voice, and then said: "Hey, I said ningyue. What''s the relationship between you and the xuanke queen? Have you done it? "


    "What? I don''t understand what you''re saying? Besides, when did I say that I had that kind of relationship with her? "


    For a moment, rather more some flustered, the cheek can''t help flashing a faint blush.


    Seeing this, Sima Haiwei slapped the table and laughed. If it wasn''t for AQI, who was on his side, he would not stop for a while.


    "I said you, pretending to be confused. The more you argue, the darker it gets. Yes, I think I know. Finally, you and Xiaoyin can''t and haven''t done it, have you


    "Hello! Is it appropriate for you, the king of a country, to be full of yellow tunes? "


    Ningyue''s face was twitching slightly. He was really speechless and helpless in this aspect for the emperor, who was surrounded by beautiful women in the harem.


    Smell speech, Sima Haiwei is again presumptuous smile, pointed to the other side, way: "look, also have no. I said to you, how on earth can you stand it? Is there something wrong with that? That''s not good. It must be cured! Wait a minute. I''ll call the imperial doctor to come and show you. "


    "I''m not sick!"


    "No disease? Is it difficult? You don''t know what to do and how to do it? It''s OK. I''ll show you tonight


    With a scream, he turned pale. Because he got a heavy blow from ah Qi on his belly.


    "I think Ning Yue is right. You are the king of a country, and you are full of such words. Is that right? Hurry up and get down to business. "


    After groaning for a long time, Sima Haiwei supported the table with his hand, reluctantly supported his body, and looked at ningyue. This time, he had no intention of joking, and was very solemn: "ningyue, a man, stand up to heaven and stand up to earth, and keep his word. Remember the promise you told me today. If the queen of xuanke breaks her promise and waves a fight to the snow dragon Empire, then you... "


    "I will not spare it!"


    Ningyue''s words were firm. After all, this idea had been deeply rooted in his heart.


    After nodding, Sima Haiwei raised his hand, drew out a blank book beside him, and quickly wrote on it. Then, pick out a token in the bamboo tube in the corner of the table and throw it to ningyue.


    "Four million catties of grain, in exchange for 21000 catties of iron ore, deal! Take this token out, Chang Xuanxuan will help you arrange the next thing. "


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    Ning Yue was overjoyed and took the letter and token. Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly remembered one more thing, scratched his head awkwardly, and then said, "there''s another thing... Can you give us a special order to let Marshal Bei go at that time?"


    "Well? Oh, I see. After you failed to negotiate with him, did he warn you that even if you get food from me, you can''t pass through the checkpoint he guarded? If that''s the case, you''ll find a way. Anyway, I''ve approved the grain, but it''s none of my business to transport it back. "


    His face twitched slightly again. Although Ning Yue complained, he didn''t choose to attack at last. Instead, he turned and left.


    Make it clear that this is the problem that Sima Haiwei gave him, and we must solve it by ourselves. If we argue again, we can''t agree with each other. Maybe even the 400 Jin grain that we managed to get will be taken back again, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    When the door closed again, ah Qi could not help but ask, "Haiwei, do you really agree to Trade grain to xuanke Empire? In a word, ningyue is not enough to be a guarantee in the future. "


    "Over the past year, xuanke has opened up trade contacts. Although it has no direct contact with the snow dragon Empire, it can be inferred from the words sent back by the caravans cruising between the two sides that xuanke really just wants to recuperate. So, I''m willing to believe it this time. After the war, you ningyue acted as a middleman. When the Xuelong Empire established diplomatic relations with xuanke and opened up trade, the benefits would be far more than the value of four million jin of grain. What''s more, even if Xuan Ke is really treacherous, so what? Big deal, hit them again


    ¡­¡­


    Four million catties of grain is not a small number. Even with Sima Haiwei''s personal order, it will take several days to collect and transfer all the grain. However, this gap also happened to bring the news back to xuanke. As for the preparation of food, it was entrusted to Chang Xuanxuan. To be exact, it was entrusted to the Chang family behind him.


    Although the Chang family is a general, there are many people in the family who are engaged in politics and civil affairs. They are very handy in dealing with this kind of affairs. What''s more, the military has been involved in the transportation of grain during the war, which is an old profession.


    The horse keeps going back and forth, Ning Yue''s heart is finally relieved. The next thing to solve is the stubborn North marshal. Four million catties of grain can''t cross the northern border directly. We have to use some tricks.


    Three days later, at the frontier of xuanke Empire, the animal cart full of Sakura iron ore had been waiting here for a long time. A group of elite soldiers followed the guards, all of them were strong and intelligent, and they were obviously the best in a hundred.


    "Boss, you''re back at last. What''s up?"


    Seeing Ning Yue coming back, Zheng Zhan was the first to meet him. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming out. When he was physically and mentally stagnated, another figure suddenly grabbed the front.


    "Master ningyue, you are back at last. Surely everything is done? "


    "When we get the grain, we just want to transport it back. There may be a small problem. Anyway, let''s go on the road first. It''s been a long time. It can''t be delayed any longer. "


    Toward Yu Zhu nodded, rather more than a glance, suspicious, because here he did not see the shadow of Xi pomelo. According to the original plan, she should also be on standby here.


    Obviously aware of the other side''s doubts, Yu Zhu replied directly: "xuanke''s war situation has some variables. It is said that a strong infiltration force has penetrated into the hinterland. At the request of the little queen, Xiyou went to reinforce her. I think, even if the confrontation is not right, it should not be difficult for her to retreat with her ability. "


    "Well, I believe in her strength, too. But in this way, there is one less way to transport food. "


    "What''s the matter, boss? You get the grain, but you can''t get it out? This kind of thing, shouldn''t it? "


    Zheng Zhan tilts his head and looks at Ning Yue with doubts in his eyes.


    Ning Yue sighed and talked about the experience of this trip.


    Smell speech, feather Zhu is also tiny frown. Or the enemy blocking the way, just hit it directly and break through by force. But now, what we are facing is the obstruction of friendly forces, but there is no way.


    "I said, as if it wasn''t difficult?"


    Who knows, Zheng exhibition is a face without difficulty, as if it has become a bamboo in the chest.


    Rather more a Zheng, return a way: "how, you have a way?"


    "Here''s an idea. It should work. Wait a minute, boss. Let me see. "


    After that, Zheng Zhan took off a small suitcase from his back, opened it, rummaged it for a while, and finally took out a rope like object and handed it to the other party.


    Taking out one of them, I would rather rub the slightly rough surface of the hand rope, and feel that there seems to be a very tough rubber band wrapped in it, in which there is a flow of spiritual power.


    "What is this?"


    "Hehe, I have a lot of good things in my treasure bag. Like this, Hongyu rope. Boss, as you can see, there are many metal or stone tools in the workshop in the cave. It''s very hard to carry them. However, with the help of the change of gravity, the Hongyu rope can greatly reduce the weight in a short time. If it''s used in Linglong, the maximum load of 200000 Jin can be reduced to 2000 Jin for the time being. "


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s face was full of surprise, and he suddenly stepped forward and pressed his shoulders heavily.


    "There is such a good thing. Why don''t you bring it out earlier?"


    Zheng Zhan said with a smile, "you didn''t ask me. Moreover, after I decided to go with the boss, I thought I might use it, so I put it into the bag temporarily. What''s the matter, boss? Is it useful for me to follow you? "


    Then he slapped each other heavily on the shoulder and said, "of course it''s useful! If it''s only 2000 Jin, it''s not difficult for a person to move with the strength of tongtianjing. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back and forth a few times and take Linglong to fly across the border. "


    "That... Boss, you seem to think too well. What I just said is that it can slow down to 2000 Jin at most. But if you do that, the duration of Hongyu''s rope will be the minimum. I''m afraid. Ten seconds at most. "¡° What? Only ten seconds? "

 Chapter 1435

    "Well, ten seconds at most. That''s the limit of the maximum gravity change of Hongyu rope. After one use, you need to inject spiritual power again, and wait for the general to be close to an hour before you can recover. Don''t think that using multiple strings can stack effects. The same object can only work on one


    For Zheng Zhan''s answer, Ning Yue suddenly has a feeling of empty joy.


    In the case of no load, ten seconds is absolutely enough for him to cross the border of the snow dragon empire. But with a weight of 2000 Jin, it''s not necessary. Moreover, this leap can not simply start from the corner and then fall to the other side of the wall. If you come back and forth for a few times like that, you will be found by the garrison officers and men. Maybe you will fight directly.


    It can only be said that it is possible to have a try.


    Looking at him a little disappointed, Zheng Zhan smiles mysteriously again. He goes to one of the delivery vans, pats the entrance door frame, and says, "I have a good chance of winning. If you don''t have any other ideas for the time being, why don''t you come and listen to them? "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "All right, listen to your idea."


    This time, the van pulled by Warcraft was designed to transport goods, and its structure was also relatively simple. The huge cargo box had been neatly arranged with wooden boxes full of cherry iron ore, but it only occupied a small space, which made the interior very spacious


    "What''s the matter, boss? Can you hold up the space? After all, it''s just 22000 Jin of cherry iron ore. It''s very heavy in a small piece. If you put the weight well, it won''t be in any position. And this spacious container is... "


    Before Zheng Zhan finished, Ning Yue also gave a sly smile: "naturally, the container is designed to carry 200000 Jin of grain in one truck, so the capacity is not small. Although we actually use Linglong to transport, we have to do enough on the surface in order to hide people''s eyes and ears and confuse potential attackers. It seems that the team must be able to drop four million pounds. "


    Zheng Zhan nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means. Your Majesty''s calculation is very good. The cargo box will be used to hold some bait that is irrelevant or even can be discarded at will. And Linglong, which is full of grain, is placed in the dark grid that has been designed for a long time by the whole animal car


    After that, he suddenly took a few steps and raised his foot heavily.


    Click.


    A slightly clear voice sounded, and suddenly a piece of the floor turned out under his feet. There was a small dark grid at that position. Estimated that the size, just to accommodate a Linglong.


    "I think your Majesty''s meaning should be to carry the grain bag by bag in front of the snow dragon empire or with their assistance. After that, we closed the door and poured bags into Linglong. This dark grid, on the one hand, is convenient to pour grain at that time, and on the other hand, it is also one of the most load-bearing parts of the whole car, so it will not be crushed. "


    Smell speech, rather more gently nod, way: "design and idea, can be called exquisite.". However, marshal North has made up his mind not to let go. With the order of the snow dragon Empire, he should not detain us, but the grain will be unloaded by force, and no bag will be allowed to pass. If he found that there was no grain in the container, he would check it carefully inside and outside. I''m afraid such a dark grid can''t hide the eyes of experts. There are many talented people in the snow dragon Empire, and there will be no shortage of capable people. "


    "So, this dark box doesn''t work. We have to make a more secret one. In the past few days, I have nothing to do. I have pondered over the structure of this car. In terms of bearing capacity, there are only three points that can be changed. Considering the concealment, there should be one. That location is not likely to be found. But there is also a problem, that position is also not easy to expand the exquisite space spirit array, unable to pour food. Unless, first, it''s full and then it''s stuffed in. "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Zhan smiles and looks at Ning Yue.


    "Now, the boss should know what I mean?"


    "Of course. First fill the original dark grid with grain, and then use Hongyu rope to temporarily change its weight. Then, I have to transfer Linglong within that time limit, right? "


    "I''m the boss. I''ll get through at one point. This way, I think the appropriate new dark grid is here. "


    However, ningyue did not catch up directly.


    "Wait, Zheng Zhan, how many Hongyu ropes did you bring this time? Should be, enough for twenty? "


    "Well? Boss, what do you mean by this question? We don''t need to change all the 20 Linglong pieces to new positions at one time. I''ve brought ten. It''s OK to do it twice, whether it''s loaded or unloaded. "


    Zheng Zhan''s face is full of doubts. This Hongyu rope is not a very precious artifact, but the cost is not low. Moreover, because of its limited use, it was mostly for internal use in Yuejian castle, and it didn''t sell much. Therefore, the reserves are not large. With his authority, he took ten at one time, which is already the limit.


    "Ten? I''m afraid that''s just in case... "


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the northern frontier of the snow dragon empire.


    When he entered here three days ago, he was directly released after routine inspection. This time, marshal Bei led his elite and stood in front of the gate.


    It was a murderous manner. It didn''t want to check at all. Instead, it was intended to drive the horse to kill directly.


    "Boy, you''re going back and forth very fast. However, I warned you in advance. Even if your majesty approved it, you can''t transport a grain back to xuanke empire. "


    Marshal Bei was the first one to come forward. Although he didn''t have a blade in his hand, he had the powerful temperament of not angry but powerful, and the sense of oppression spread rapidly.


    For that momentum, except ningyue and ZhengZhan, those xuanke soldiers who were with them were already showing a sense of irritability and uneasiness, and the hand holding the blade was shaking. It seems that it may be pulled out suddenly at any time. Otherwise, I can''t restrain my fear at all.


    "Listen to all orders, take off your weapons and throw them in the car."


    At the same time, the chief General of the group spoke. He took the lead in releasing his sword with sheath and threw it to the top of the carriage. Looking at his appearance, it seems that although he can''t completely resist the oppression, he is much better than himself.


    Seeing this, those officers and men learned from each other and threw away their own weapons. Although still in the heart with fear and irritability, but at least a little less impulsive.


    "You are very good. If they do it first, then I will be able to deal with you


    Looking at the general, marshal North nodded.


    "Marshal Bei is joking. The two countries are at war, and the envoys have not yet been killed. Besides, you and my Lord have already reached an agreement. If you fight again, it will be a felony for you to disobey orders. "


    Rather more casual smile, back to the door side of the first car, waving a finger.


    "To check, right? Come on, do whatever you want


    "Oh? It''s like, you know what? I''d like to see what makes you hold it so that I''ll let it go! "


    Stepping into the van, marshal Bei saw an almost empty container. There are only a few wooden boxes in one corner. In the past, it was full of silk, tea and rouge powder.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue laughed again and explained: "Marshal Bei should also know that the emperor carved in Xuan today is a woman. I have heard about the silk and rouge powder of the snow dragon empire for a long time. So this time, she asked me to take some back for her in private. Women love beauty. As for tea, it''s my personal possession. The tea over there at xuanke is too bad to drink. It''s better for the snow dragon empire. "


    With a look at him, marshal Bei snorted and said, "ningyue, don''t be so careless here! What about me? Did you take 20000 Jin of cherry iron ore for a trip in exchange for such a luxury? Moreover, even if the total price of these things is not low, they can never be worth 1000 Jin of cherry iron ore! "


    After hearing this, Ning Yue accepted the casual appearance and said, "of course, our main task is to Trade grain back for military supplies."


    "What about food?"


    "It must have been changed. The emperor of the snow dragon empire will not break his promise. He will pay money and deliver goods at the same time. Everyone will get what they want. However, marshal Bei has made it clear that he will not let us take a grain with us. So, how can we put grain in this high-profile car and pass through the gate you personally guard? "


    His face suddenly sank, and marshal Bei said, "ningyue, before you were born, I had been fighting for more than 30 years. What conspiracy have I never seen? As far as I''m concerned, the northern frontier is as solid as gold. Even if I didn''t take charge of it in person, it''s impossible to call a convoy full of grain to pass at other checkpoints without raising smoke. Huh, you lied to me? You are too young


    After that, he turned around and stroked his sleeve, got off the van and waved to the soldiers who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Carefully check all the containers, from inside to outside, every inch of the floor, every piece of the wall! Even if it''s a wheel, give me a little touch. Any findings, report immediately! "


    "Yes, sir


    At the next moment, hundreds of soldiers scattered and ran to the 20 vans.


    In this regard, the xuanke soldiers, who had already been ordered, let go directly and stood on one side with their hands on their backs, as if they had nothing to do with themselves.


    "Report to marshal, one car is OK!"


    "Report to marshal, three cars are OK!"


    "Report, nine cars are normal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Marshal, twenty cars have not been found."


    The general who came back to report seemed to be a little unwilling, some unwilling to face Marshal Bei''s eyes.


    Not far from one side, listening to their reports in turn, Zheng Zhan clenched his hand slightly. But when he couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly noticed a sharp look in his eyes. In a hurry, it was Marshal Bei.


    Moreover, the other side has begun to walk towards him.


    "Boy, you seem to be nervous from just now on. But now, it seems like a sigh of relief? Can you tell me if I feel that I can rest easy because I have no result after hearing the inspection? "


    Facing Marshal Bei''s question, Zheng Zhan subconsciously retreated. Suddenly, Ning Yue stepped forward, stopped between ZhengZhan and marshal Bei, and said, "Marshal Bei, this boy is just a spoiled son of an official. This time he came out with me to increase his knowledge. He doesn''t understand the rules. Please don''t worry about it¡° Since it''s the first criminal, OK, I don''t care. All the generals will listen to the order, open the door and let go! " But this time, marshal Bei didn''t continue to be embarrassed. Instead, he waved his hand to disperse the generals. Ahead, the gate slowly opens, and the road outside the snow dragon empire is about to open. At this moment, Zheng Zhan, with a sigh, turned quickly and strode forward to get ahead of the whole team. It seems that I want to escape from Marshal Bei''s terrible eyes. Running, suddenly he stopped, subconsciously looked down at his feet covered with mud. All of a sudden, a terrible thought appeared in my heart, shivering¡° This is... "

 Chapter 1436

    At this moment, Zheng Zhan finally understood why Ning Yue was worried.


    Because ten Hongyu ropes are not enough!


    After his transformation, the new dark grid is very ingenious. It just seems to be integrated with the metal keel of the car frame. At first glance, there is no difference at all. If you touch and knock, how can an object weighing 200000 Jin be shaken casually, even a tiny bit.


    But that''s the problem. Concealment is very good, but such concealment is just a visual sense, which can''t change the fact that 200000 Jin of grain is loaded on the car. Compared with empty cars, each one now weighs 200000 Jin.


    In the previous transportation, most of the roads were paved with hard stones, which were heavier and didn''t make any difference. But now, the section in front of the gate is very muddy. When the animal car passes, it will leave deep ruts. At that time, it is impossible to hide the magnitude of the load.


    Marshal Bei will never let this go. It''s very strange that although the road was not paved with hard stones, it had been trampled hard by the soldiers and horses for many years, and the carts full of goods of caravans in the past. It was impossible for it to be so muddy and sink down.


    It''s sunny today, and there''s no rain. What''s more, there''s only a small section of muddy road, which is even more unreasonable.


    It''s obvious that someone deliberately made this appearance in this section of the road, and that person doesn''t have to guess, either Beiyuan Shuai himself or his counselors. This section of soil is the second inspection, a trap to break the situation.


    "Boss, have you thought of that?"


    In a flash, Zheng Zhan understood. If there are twenty Hongyu ropes, they will be safe when they are tied with Linglong ropes. After all, it''s a short way.


    But now, it''s too late.


    Not far away, marshal Bei''s mouth turned slightly. Linglong is originally a kind of spirit instrument that was once given to human beings by the heaven and God world. He has not seen many of them with his own eyes. The last time he saw it was more than ten years ago. However, since we have thought of this possibility, we will not fail to guard against it.


    This section of muddy road, which was deliberately processed this morning, is his trump card. As long as the load of these carts is not right, there is reason to detain them and check them slowly.


    He wanted to make a sign to stop the cart, but when Zheng Zhan turned around, he also understood that it was no doubt that he didn''t stop here. Eyebrows locked at the same time, it is to see a calm face coming ningyue, and the first animal car side by side.


    Each other''s eyes on the moment, in each other''s eyes, Zheng Zhan read a trace of confidence.


    At this time, he had no choice but to believe it. As he walked towards it, he kept glancing at the muddy road beside him,


    Bang!


    The first beast car finally drove into this section of the area, and a sound of wheel shaking sounded. The two side-by-side Warcraft dragging the car obviously had a lot of trouble. But fortunately, this section of road is very short, seven or eight seconds to fully pass.


    It''s true that the ruts on the muddy ground are not shallow, but judging by the weight of the huge freight car, it''s almost the same degree of subsidence.


    A trace of disbelief flashed in his heart. ZhengZhan looked at ningyue with questioning eyes, only to see that he was standing on the position of that road. Instead of moving forward, he was waiting for the next animal car. The left hand is hidden in the sleeve, almost holding something secret.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly realized that the first animal car passed smoothly just now. Of course, when it was about to enter the mud road, Ning Yue secretly threw out a Hongyu rope to relieve the pressure of the wheels.


    And now, continue to stay here, is to throw out the new Hongyu rope in turn, so that the follow-up animal car can also pass smoothly.


    However, the fundamental problem remains unsolved. There are only ten Hongyu ropes, while there are twenty beast carts. When the eleventh beast car began to pass, there was no place to hide.


    Keeping a calm face, he would rather make small movements in the dark, but at the same time, his eyes were looking at Marshal Bei, who was also looking at his side not far away, and said with a smile: "Marshal Bei, why is this section of the road so muddy? As the gateway of the snow dragon Empire, it seems that the maintenance is not in place. "


    "There was a caravan going through the customs this morning, and the wheel of the water carrying animal car suddenly fell off, causing a lot of water to be spilled here. It''s cold and the water dries too slowly, so we have to make do with it. "


    North Yuan Shuai face unchanged, light way back, eyes from time to time from the ruts on the muddy road, trying to find out what flaws.


    Just as the ninth beast cart was about to enter the muddy road, there was a commotion not far away. However, a rider came running, and immediately the cavalry turned over and fell, kneeling in front of Marshal Bei.


    "Newspaper, the East Gate smoke rises!"


    For a moment, marshal Bei''s eyes moved again, but they fell on ningyue. At that moment, from the corner of the latter''s mouth, he caught a glimpse of a slight radian. It seems that he is laughing and a little proud.


    Looking to the East, you can see that under the sky, a wisp of black smoke curls up, which is the wolf smoke used for warning at the border.


    When a wolf smokes, there will be something strange.


    "Order 2000 elite members, follow me!"


    With a shout, marshal Bei strode out, left the rest of the cart behind and left with a sullen face.


    "Marshal north, I''m sorry."


    Ningyue sighed in his heart. Seeing that the tenth beast car was about to pass on the muddy road, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I did.


    "Drive!"


    Shaking the reins, marshal Bei galloped on the road, followed by elite cavalry. But all of a sudden, he smacked his mouth, raised his voice, grabbed the reins, and forced Zhan Ju to stop.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    "What''s the matter, marshal?"


    The Deputy arrived in a hurry and asked subconsciously.


    Bei yuan Shuai frowned and snorted: "the wolf smoke over there is a bait. It''s a trick to divert the tiger from the mountain. In fact, the grain is still in ningyue''s 20 animal carts! "


    Hearing the speech, the deputy general quickly roared: "the whole army, listen to the order, turn around, go back and speed up!"


    "No need!"


    However, marshal Bei shook his head and gave a wry smile: "it''s too late."


    "Marshal, in time! They can''t go far because of their heavy cargo


    "Even if it''s not far away, it''s outside the border. It''s outside the border of my Snow Dragon empire! Whatever happens there, it''s possible. What''s more, they can pretend they don''t know what happened outside the pass and shirk all responsibility. We have gone. If there is a dispute, we may be killed. Forget it. This time, we lost. "


    With a long sigh, marshal Bei began to drive his horse back. It was very slow, just like walking.


    Seeing this, the deputy general was not easy to disturb. He just went to command the cavalry and turned around orderly.


    All of a sudden, there was a light smile. Marshal Bei turned around and saw that it was a young general. After Fang Huanlan''s marriage, he became a new successor.


    "Ah Chong, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. Marshal knows, doesn''t he? In fact, the outcome of this game has been almost decided from the very beginning. Marshal just wanted to test Ning Yue to see if he could hide the grain from the sky and go out by sea. If he passes, it''s natural for him to let go. And the condition of this judgment is not whether it can escape the Marshal''s eyes, but whether it can hide the warm-blooded soldiers. "


    The young general whispered, with a twinkle in his eyes.


    He raised his hand and knocked on his helmet. Marshal Bei snorted, "stop talking. You''ve got good eyesight, son. "


    "I understand. If you say too much, you will lose. As for eyesight, it''s all the Marshal''s instruction. "


    Outside the northern border of the snow dragon Empire, ten li.


    Once again, the team that stayed a little bit was waiting for the last member to return.


    Looking at Yu Zhu falling from the sky, Ning nodded and laughed and said, "it''s hard. This time, you shouldn''t be heavy? "


    "Of course, I''m merciful. How can I be so ungrateful?"


    Yu Zhu smiles. The smoke of the East Gate comes from her handwriting. In fact, it''s very simple. Just stun a group of guards and light the smoke yourself. There is only one key point, timing.


    After taking a drink from Zheng Zhan''s water bag, she looked back at Ning Yue and asked, "in other words, master Ning Yue, is this strategy really so simple


    Ning Yue replied, "well, it''s done. Because from the beginning to the end, marshal Bei knew very well, but he didn''t say anything. It''s really hard for him. In front of so many soldiers under his command, he must cooperate with me to perform this play well. "


    "What? The old Marshal saw through the boss''s scheme? "


    Zheng Zhan, who was holding the water bag, was surprised. Just now, he was astonished by Ning Yue''s method. He also thought that it was a perfect deception.


    "Fang Zhuosheng, the commander of the Northern Yuan Dynasty, is the oldest general in the snow dragon empire. He has been guarding the border for decades. Can we just hide it from the younger generation? This time, I had a direct negotiation with the emperor of the snow dragon empire. How could he really resist me? Moreover, he knows that there is a stake. If we really want to break through, he will not be able to stop tens of thousands of people from one level. At that time, there will be a sea of corpses. No one wants to see them. So, in this game, as long as I can take out an impulsive soldier who can hide from the others, he will let go and cooperate with the play. "


    With a smile, he patted Zheng Zhan on the shoulder. He would rather get closer to him and say, "I''ll ask you what to do when you know that the nearby level is burning with smoke? Can''t we just run without us, and we need Marshal Bei to lead the army to help us? His departure is to tell me that I have won this time. Please help yourself. As for the officers and soldiers at the border, he will explain at that time. "


    Don''t understand nodded, Zheng exhibition has a final question: "these, is the boss and North marshal in advance to discuss?"


    Shaking his head, rather than answer, but turned away.


    Passing by Zheng Zhan, Yu Zhu said with a smile: "there''s no need to discuss. It''s enough to know each other. It''s like in the deep mountains and forests, when some intelligent Warcraft are hunted by human beings, if they howl to warn their companions, they will also expose their position. Therefore, we can only look at each other from a distance, with one look and one action, we can understand each other¡° Hello, Yuzhu, I hear you. Do you compare me to Warcraft? "¡° It''s just a metaphor. I''d rather worry about it than the master? "¡° Of course not. " With a cool smile, Ning Yue looked back and finally looked at the direction of the snow dragon empire¡° Well, let bygones be bygones. Don''t mention them any more. There''s still a long way to go. Moreover, the real dangerous journey has just begun. "

 Chapter 1437

    Since Meng ye came to power, he not only managed the xuanke Empire properly, but also restricted the surrounding areas, the vassal states and many tribes. He was not allowed to attack the past business without law and discipline as before.


    As a result, no matter when they came or when they came back, the team of ningyue did not encounter any obstacles at all, which can be called unimpeded. On the way, I ran into two or three nomadic tribes. After knowing their apparent identity, they gave way respectfully and even offered some drinks and food.


    If there''s anything wrong with it, it''s that after each cart carries 200000 Jin of grain, it''s a lot heavier than it was in the past. Even though the cart pullers are famous for their strength and endurance, they can''t afford it. Today, perhaps the accumulation of fatigue, all the way is stop and go.


    "I said, with the speed in front of us, we may not be able to step into the border of xuanke tomorrow night."


    Looking at an animal car that stopped again, Zheng Zhan had no choice but to urge and fight. A Dendrobium beast has always been known for its docile temperament, so it is often used to pull a cart like this. But if you really push them, or whip them too hard, you may also get angry. You can hit them with all your strength, and it''s not impossible to knock over a van.


    Looking at the gasping appearance of the animals, Ning Yue could not bear it more or less. He waved: "forget it, take a rest, and feed the animals some grass and water. These days, they are hard enough. "


    After receiving the order, the accompanying officers and soldiers began to get busy, carrying water and fodder.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu.


    For a moment, this area was permeated by the wild sound of Dendrobium nobile drinking water. At the same time, there was a rustling sound of chewing from time to time.


    Holding up the water bag and taking a drink, Ning Yue looks at the large pieces of flowers, suddenly a bad idea flashed in his heart.


    "Since yesterday, they seem to drink a lot more everyday?"


    Smelling speech, Zheng Zhan nodded and said: "it seems to be true. If you don''t tell me, I don''t pay much attention. What''s the matter? "


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Before the words fell, Ning Yue jumped out and held down a soldier with a bucket.


    In the bucket, the water has bottomed out, leaving only a little residue.


    He pointed the remaining water with his fingers and sniffed it in front of his nose. Ning frowned and shook his head and asked, "have you ever drunk this water?"


    "No. This time, we have plenty of clean water. The lake water used to feed Dendrobium nobile is so turbid that there is no need to drink it. "


    "Where did they get the water they drink now?"


    "Leader, have you forgotten? This time, we didn''t get the water ourselves, but the nomadic tribe we met yesterday morning, including some fodder for feeding, bought it from them. Originally, they said to give it away, but the leader said no, you have to pay. Originally, it was estimated that we had enough water, but they were not enthusiastic enough, so they accepted it together. Unexpectedly, it really works. Maybe I''m very tired. I''ve been drinking water very hard these two days. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue''s uneasiness intensified. He pressed his opponent''s shoulder and asked, "think about it carefully. Is the increase in drinking water also after trading with that nomadic tribe?"


    After thinking about it, the soldier nodded: "it seems so."


    "Come on, get the fodder from them!"


    Soon, a piece of grass cut into nearly the same length was handed to ningyue. After sniffing, he pulled off a small piece and licked it in front of his mouth. Suddenly, smack smack.


    "It seems that we have been targeted."


    At the same time, he handed the grass to Zheng Zhan.


    Zheng exhibition has a kind of learning, is also to tear down a small section, lick a small mouth, immediately bitter face.


    "How salty! What''s the matter? Is there salt in the fodder? "


    "It should have been soaked in salt water and then dried. After eating this kind of forage, the animal is thirsty and will drink water desperately. After drinking our own water, we will naturally begin to drink the water from that tribe. And in the water, I''m afraid it''s something else. Because it''s muddy looking lake water, we don''t drink it normally. Even if we really feel uncomfortable after drinking it, most of us think it''s because the water is too dirty, and we won''t be suspicious. "


    Speaking of this, I would rather frown.


    "What''s more, there''s a possible dose problem. The medicine in the water is relatively rare. Only the terrible amount of drinking water of Dendrobium nobile can make it attack. Therefore, even if we are on guard in advance and try to feed a small amount of Dendrobium by ourselves, we will not notice that the water is adulterated. This is a hidden hand. "


    "That is to say, now the Dendrobium nobile animals stop and go, in fact, the effect is up, making them very weak? Weak state, and want to drink water and eat grass, so continue to aggravate the disease? "


    The head of the general''s face, looking at those who began to take a nap, some at a loss.


    "So what now? Wait for the stalker to come? "


    Yu Zhu snorted coldly, and subconsciously looked around, with a sense of killing in her eyes.


    Shaking his head, Ning sighed: "I''m afraid they won''t appear. From their means, we can see that the purpose is very obvious, not to attack us directly, but to slow down the pace of our grain transportation. Every night, every day, is a victory for them. For us, it''s all a loss! "


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu said: "what a poisonous strategy! There is no blood to kill. "


    "Leader, what should we do now?"


    The LORD looked at the question, and the situation in front of him was not the situation in which he could make up his mind.


    "Let the animals rest and stop feeding them directly. If you have to eat it, rinse it with turbid water for several times, and then feed it again, so as to control the amount of one time. If they are thirsty, we can''t drink the mixed lake water any more with the clean water we drink! "


    "To order!"


    After watching the soldiers retreat to each beast, Yu Zhu gently shakes her head and says, "master ningyue, this is just a way to slow down, but it can''t solve the problem. Even if these beetles slow down, they will not be able to reach the initial speed. What''s more, clean grass and water are not enough for today. "


    "Well, I know. I''m afraid that our current strategy is also in the calculation of those stalkers. At the moment, the only way to break the game is one. You stay here. I''m going to leave


    "Leave? Where do you go? Go straight back to xuanke for reinforcements? I''ll go for such a thing. "


    Shaking his head again, Ning Yue sighed: "it will take a few days for xuanke''s border to add new Jiahu beasts. Then again, we went back very late. I''m looking for nomads who are really willing to help us. From them, change some clean grass and water to come back and survive these two days. If they are lucky, they may have some special herbs to treat these domesticated Warcraft. If they eat some of them, they should get better. "


    Yu Zhu suddenly realized and replied: "it''s better for the master to think carefully. Why don''t we have two ways. You go to the tribe, I''ll go to xuanke for reinforcements? "


    As soon as the voice came out, she suddenly realized her mistake and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her mouth.


    "No, that''s what the stalkers want to see. If we don''t have ningyue master and I at the same time, they don''t have to beat around the Bush and attack the motorcade directly! "


    "Well, that''s what it means. Moreover, if people other than you and me go for help, I''m afraid they will be cut off before they arrive. So, the safest thing at the moment is that I can only go to the tribe and you stay here. Before I come back, if there''s an attacker, hold on as much as possible. "


    "Don''t worry, master ningyue. Don''t you know my strength?"


    After that, Ning Yue left in a hurry.


    During this time of year, nomadic tribes are also migrating, and their location is likely to change all the time. In addition to the understanding of geographical division, it also needs a certain amount of luck. So, he has to be quick.


    As for yesterday''s tribe, it''s no use turning back and looking for it. If they really want to find it, they can''t escape. But even if we find it, I''m afraid we''ll get very little. Yesterday, Ning Yue looked at the costumes and appearance of those tribal members, not disguised. That is to say, it is very likely that they have to do so because they are under some kind of coercion.


    And behind the scenes,. It''s not through that tribe that we can find out.


    "I hope my luck will not be so bad this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Zhu is playing with a spirit tool from Zheng Zhan, just as she is killing time. But the more you do that, the more restless you are.


    All of a sudden, she shrunk her fingers and held the weapon tightly. Then she put it down and strode forward with a sneer.


    Noticing her changes, Zheng Zhan subconsciously asked, "sister Yu Zhu, what''s the matter?"


    "If you really want to follow master ningyue all the time, you''d better be more alert. Don''t, I''m almost touched by the enemy, and I haven''t noticed it at all. "


    "Well?"


    In doubt, Zheng Zhan suddenly realized something, leaned over his ears to the ground and closed his eyes.


    The slightly flustered sound of the trampling of the iron hooves vaguely came into the ear, getting closer and closer.


    "Get up, don''t listen. They''ll be there in a minute. If you don''t treat them well, I''m sorry for their preparation. "


    With a sneer, Yu Zhu turned her hand and trembled, and an arc of cold light appeared. While the jade quality of the star awn was smooth, a little bit of metal cold flashed.


    The murder weapon is the cold plume left by the star.


    Since she got it, she hasn''t used it in actual combat. This time, the opportunity is rare.


    "Hum, how dare you take aim at ningyue master''s goods. I''m afraid that''s the biggest mistake of your life. "


    The bow is raised, the string is like a full moon, and the three magic arrows have not been seen for a long time. On top of the translucent dysprosium, the cold lingering. Indistinctly, in the jade structure on one side of the bow body, the dragon shaped virtual shadow is swimming.


    "Go, destroy them!" String, three arrows in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the cold light blooms in the nothingness, and the cold falling potential is like a meteor. Just for a moment, it is also the gorgeous and colorful fall of the stars. But in that sad beauty, what came together was the cold of death named miesha. Chichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichichi. The splash of scarlet blood, and because of the transmission of the cold front, even when splashing down on the earth, has already appeared frozen¡° Got it? " From afar, Zheng Zhan was excited. The voice did not fall, but also have seen in the rear of those fallen cavalry, there are several figures running out. This time, the trend is more rapid. In this regard, Yu Zhu''s smile is colder and more cruel¡° How many come, the end is the same! " The cold plume left by the star is full of string for the second time!

 Chapter 1438

    Arrow like rain, potential like meteors, wisps of cold light cut through the sky and fall.


    In the face of the second round of landing, the cavalry galloped on the field made a response at the first time. They quickly spread out to both sides. At the same time, they also turned to the side of the mount and covered the body surface with their own shields.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    When the stab comes, at the moment of hit, the shield will see if nothing is penetrated, and the sharp cold will continue to pierce the flesh and blood below, once again nailing the fresh life to the earth.


    However, compared with the first round of attacks, the casualties this time obviously reduced a lot. As the cavalry spread out, the gap between them gradually expanded, and the formation was no longer formed in the blink of an eye. But also because of this, it can effectively avoid the falling arrow rain killing too much at one time.


    "Good response! But don''t think you''ll be able to - huh? "


    Just as he was about to shoot the third round of arrows, Yu Zhu was puzzled and suddenly turned to the other side. But in that direction, several figures on the earth are rapidly approaching. The attackers in this position have no mounts, but their speed is still higher than those galloping cavalry.


    Obviously, these people are strong in martial arts, and their accomplishments are not weak.


    "Defense formation, block the cavalry charge over there. I''ll deal with the strong on the other side. "


    At the end of the order, Yu Zhu pointed to Zheng Zhan again and said, "go there, too, and help them deal with the cavalry."


    "No problem. Watch it."


    Compared with the tension of the guards, ZhengZhan was much more relaxed and excited. It seems that the calm along the way is very boring to him. At present, such a sudden change is more desirable.


    He picked up his own treasure bag, put his hands together and took out two long swords with scabbard. However, the style is different from ordinary sabres. To be exact, each one has six pairs of scabbards in two rows, but only one scabbard has a hilt at the end.


    "Just in time, with your blood to try, my second sister is rare for me to forge a unique weapon!"


    Zheng! Clank, clank!


    On the side of the beast car, the defense formation has been put down. The 200 soldiers who accompanied them were all elite in a hundred. They were familiar with this kind of sudden attack and had their own experience.


    The shield is set up as a barrier, and the spear protrudes in the gap. In the rear, the second soldiers were all armed with long handled machetes. At the end of the array, the strong bow and crossbow had been on the string, pointing to the cavalry running in front.


    With a command, the arrow is like a locust, shooting at the cold spot.


    On the other side, Yu Zhu''s cold plume in the middle of the star turns, and the arrows on the top string are three in one.


    Arrow, if the potential of thunder, anger, a line of chill fly. In the blink of an eye, he was close to a flying figure on the wilderness. When the latter is caught off guard, he instinctively picks up his weapon to support his defense. In a flash, the chill struck.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The arrow that ran through and wiped the blade mercilessly cut the left arm of the demon strongman, and then nailed it into the center of his left chest. Through the brake, the gushing scarlet froze into ice crystals, reflecting a little light in the sun near noon.


    Hit the ground, the strong man did not respond to death, why the other side''s arrow can be so fast.


    "Be careful, that woman''s arrow is very powerful!"


    Seeing this, the leader of the demon clan issued a warning in a hurry. I saw the cavalry on the other side attacked just now, but I thought it was because they were too weak. If I were my own team, I would dodge at will. And now, he is only lucky, lucky that Yu Zhu was not the first one to aim at him.


    "My arrow, you can''t avoid it if you are careful."


    Looking at each other from a distance, Yu Zhu could feel that the strong team started to dodge. In this regard, she took a step back, and when her heel stepped down, a circle of ripples spread. Behind him, the empty shadow appeared, all holding up the big bow and bowing the arrow.


    One arrow, ten arrows echo and shoot, a little cold light flying, roaring, and then hit the enemy.


    Whoa! Whoa!


    This time, with a guard, but those approaching the strong are still a death and a injury. Half of the injured''s right leg was cut off, leaving only the residual force of rolling on the ground.


    "Keep on charging, as long as she''s in front of her, there''s nothing she can do."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    While the leader roared, another strong man was pierced by arrows. The wound of the fallen body was covered with ice crystals, which was strange.


    Ping!


    Just at the next moment, there was a loud bang, but Yu Zhu suddenly got away and flashed. In his hand, Xing Yihan Ling turned the horizontal grid and waved like a long gun. At the impact of the bow, a circle of fuzzy distortion, the unreal cover was torn, a posture from the vertical, the sword under the palm of the continuous point out dozens of points.


    Shapeless, shadow temple!


    "What a blunder! I found out when I asked you to touch it!"


    With a cold hum, Yu Zhu''s right hand shakes, and the long gun between her fingers appears unreal. She twists and splits out.


    However, the shadow temple was very cautious and didn''t mean to pursue. After a miss, he retreated and easily avoided the counterattack. Yu Guang glimpsed, only to see the remaining strong further reduced the distance, has been less than 100 meters.


    A few seconds is enough for those who are strong in the sky.


    Ping! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    It''s just that it''s really easy to shorten the final distance. But when they arrived, the cruel fact was far from what they had expected. Yu Zhu was close to the body, big bow can not play the power, had to melee. However, her spear is also swift, fierce and devious, which is fatal.


    For a moment, the last four strong men stopped. Among them, the leader looked at Yu Zhu, and then cried out, "it''s you?"


    "Well? Have you met me? "


    Hearing the sound, Yu Zhu looked at each other and frowned.


    I really have. That night, after the fierce battle in the mountain forest, when the prince Yuanting of Zehan arrived, several strong men under his command set out to encircle ningyue and her. One of them is the leader in front of us.


    "It''s you. Hum, I didn''t see you that night. Do you think you can beat me? Well, give it a try. "


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, the shock rang again, but the shadow temple was suddenly in trouble. A sword almost aimed at Yu Zhu''s defensive corner. However, he underestimated the flexibility of the other side''s delicate body. With a twist of his waist, he drove his arm to swing, and the long spear turned against the grid to strike, which pushed away the edge of his sword.


    In an instant, that leader also moved, can become one of several close guards under yuan Ting''s command, he certainly strength is not bad. What a strong man at this level knows best is how to grasp the opportunity.


    The spear stabbed a little and aimed at Yu Zhu''s back, which was almost defenceless.


    "Got it!"


    In the moment when he was about to shout out, he seemed to hear a snort and a scornful banter.


    Ding!


    The spear stabbed the earth, but it was not the tip of his spear that tilted, but Yu Zhu suddenly rose up, and then stepped on his spear and stepped on the ground. At the same time, a pair of wings opened, and the mysterious undulating lines flashed with the halo of red spirit array. In the nothingness above the slant, two cracks tear open, and the sharp arrow on the protruding bow leaves the string.


    Without much thought, the leader abandoned his weapon and stepped back. What I saw in my eyes was two red chills. Crisscross acuteness comes in a flash.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A wisp of blood flew, and the cold front cut his left abdomen. It''s not light, but it''s not fatal. And the other arrow, get away.


    Just as he felt he could take a breath, he suddenly heard his companion''s warning voice again. A hot breath, flying down. Suddenly looked up, see plume Zhu open wings suspended in mid air, a long gun raised for throwing posture. Above the point of the gun, the flames are burning.


    "Hum, I''ll see how you can avoid this blow!"


    Boom!


    A column of fierce fire came, roaring burst suddenly set off many hot waves. The surging bright red wave swept across the earth in an instant, swallowing several figures together. The aftereffect of the shock is as if there is no end, continuous boom.


    Even the shadow Temple who wanted to sneak attack again suffered aftershock, retreated in the flickering flame and gave up this attack.


    Below, above the earth, when the flame light dissipates, wisps of black smoke rise. The only one who can still keep standing is the leader.


    "That''s good. It can support my Tianpin martial arts. But how much power do you have left now? "


    With a cold smile, Yu Zhu draws out another magic gun.


    With a bitter smile, the territory slowly looked up and sighed: "that night, I really underestimated you. Yes, you won this time. But it seems that, from the overall point of view, you lost. "


    "Lost? Not so? "


    Yu Zhu''s mouth turns around and suddenly turns around. Xing Yi''s cold plume turns around and shoots. There is no superfluous movement.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the distance, a valiant cavalry general who had already suppressed Zheng Zhan fell down, and his head was directly pierced by arrows. His eyes were filled with shock and reluctance. He didn''t understand why the easy victory had disappeared.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zheng Zhan was able to take a breath and made a move toward Yu Zhu. As his numb hands dropped, he looked at the two sword blades full of gaps in his hands and couldn''t help sighing.


    The next moment, he suddenly jumped up, his hands thumbs flicked the double swords, and the two swords even shot out. He rowed brightly, and immediately hit the two riders in front of him, bringing out a large amount of blood light.


    Then, a pair of hilts in Zheng Zhan''s hand turned to the scabbard at his waist, and the new blade was embedded in the case. He pulled it out easily, and then a pair of deadly cold edges.


    "Hoo, I hope there will be a pair of blades left for me at the end of this battle."


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    When the voice fell, he jumped into the enemy''s array again, waving his double swords, crisscrossing the cold awn and plundering the cavalry wantonly. The cavalry and the fighting colt should be cut and split at the same time. A lot of flying blood stained his robes. The scarlet color seemed to make him more violent.


    This kind of pleasure and sadism, but never in Yuejian castle. Wuwuwuwu - at the moment when the fight was full of vitality, a dull bugle sounded, which immediately called ZhengZhan to rush into the air. Looking up, he saw the cavalry scattered around him, but he did not withdraw. In the distance, smoke and dust were flying, and another puma army was killed. He was still a cavalry, but his attire and momentum were far better than those before him. And from afar, you can see the flag they set up. Zheng Zhan didn''t know it, but the accompanying guard general knew what the flag represented. At that moment, there was a faint panic in my eyes¡° How is it possible that they should have been destroyed ten years ago? "

 Chapter 1439

    "General, what''s that flag?"


    Smell speech, guard taxi pawn can''t help asking questions. Even if the cavalry attacked just now, their generals were very calm, calm and intelligent. They had never been so impolite as they are now.


    Clenching his teeth, the general replied: "the Korean tribe, the phantom stabbing force!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    For a moment, the voice of surprise rose everywhere. Because for the soldiers of xuanke, as long as they have served for some years, they can''t be unaware of what those eight words mean.


    At that time, the tribes of China and South Korea rebelled against the xuanke empire. Among them, the main force they relied on most was the surprise iron cavalry they secretly trained, which was called the magic stabbing force and was invincible. Even the xuanke Empire, which has always been famous for its cavalry, lost several times in a row after the first battle, and lost the rule of the surrounding large tribal areas for a while.


    During that time, for the phantom stabbing troops, it can be said that they were pale and scared. And all this didn''t change until the attack of the Shenyi army.


    Three battles and three victories, the final decisive battle in the field, the positive defeat of the spirit, a battle victory beheaded 7000. It is said that in the end, the phantom stabbing troops were completely annihilated, completely annihilated and left the stage of history forever.


    After this battle, the tribes of China and South Korea can no longer become the climate, they can only bow to the throne again. It is said that later, more than ten previously ravaged tribes joined hands to retaliate and exterminate the Banghan tribe. The xuanke Empire, of course, did not care.


    But now, the flag of the phantom stabbing force has appeared again. It''s like when the world is over, the dust laden meaning of killing is released again, passionate and dancing wildly in the wind.


    "Banghan tribe, phantom stabbing force? I''ve heard of this name, too. Hum, under the heaven and earth, the ghosts of the past dare to run out again? "


    Zheng Zhan spat, with a fierce color on his face, without much fear. In terms of origin and legend, the Yue sword castle from which he was born had never been afraid of anyone in the vast territory around xuanke empire.


    By his point, the general also recovered from his gaffe and nodded his head and said, "you are right. The phantom stabbing force, which has been destroyed for nearly ten years, appears again. It''s really strange. Maybe, but which branch of the tribe borrowed the banner of magic thorn and intended to use it as a deterrent. Whether it''s true or not, just have a try. Reorganize the formation, lower the angle at the top of the arrow, aim at their horse belly and shoot! "


    "To order!"


    The surviving taxi soldiers began to work, and the shield array which had been disturbed before was folded again. The long gun protrudes at the same time, slightly opens the crevice center dysprosium to protrude. Aim at the galloping iron cavalry from afar.


    As soon as he stepped on it, Zheng Zhan directly stepped on the top of the shield array, overlooking the whole new enemy. Just now, although the cruel words were released, there was still a trace of bottomlessness in my heart. No matter whether the magic stabbing troops in front of us are true or not, the awe inspiring killing intention in nothingness is no longer comparable to the previous cavalry.


    And before that time, my side was just a small victory. If it wasn''t for Yu Zhu''s help, he would be at a disadvantage in the fight with the general.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened them again, there was a cold light in his eyes.


    "Boss, I''ll take care of them before you come back. To prove that it''s a wise choice for you to let me follow you


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Arrow, dozens of cold points wantonly fly, sharp cold ruthless nail into the battle horse flesh.


    However, something unexpected happened. As if the galloping cavalry were not affected at all, even though they were hit and penetrated by arrows, they still kept their original pace and continued to charge forward after the shaking caused by the initial impact dispersed. As if he had never been hurt at all.


    "Keep shooting!"


    To this, Xuan engraves advocate to frown, continue to order to meet.


    On the top of the shield array, Zheng Zhan saw it clearly and was surprised.


    The arrow did hit the colt or cavalry of the phantom stabbing force, but the trauma was obviously different from common sense. Because there was no blood spilled at all. It''s like these creatures don''t have blood in their bodies.


    "Hey, that''s a big joke!"


    The distance of the steed continued to shorten, and he found something strange in the distance. The cavalry were well dressed, but not neat or bright. On the contrary, it seems that the clothes have been worn out for a long time, and there is even an old rotten smell.


    The most bizarre thing is that all the cavalry wear masks and gloves, so that there is no skin on the whole body. And in the dark under the mask, they could not see their faces clearly.


    "No, you''re dead, aren''t you?"


    In surprise, Zheng Zhan''s right hand suddenly buckled the sword. The moment the edge of the sword pointed out, it burst out and turned into a bright direct attack to a cavalry coming from afar.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the face of the fierce attack of the special spirit weapon after pouring into Xuanli, the armor of the phantom stabbing troops is in vain. The cold light flickers, and a sword runs through the throat of the target. The powerful force of the impact is to cut off the whole neck and throw the head with helmet into the air.


    Zhan Ju was still charging, but his headless body on his back still kept its original posture and did not collapse. The most terrifying thing is that there is not even a drop of blood in the amputated neck.


    Zheng!


    With a brand new blade, Zheng Zhan''s eyes changed completely. In his mind, a terrible idea appeared. What I said just now has come true.


    In front of you, it seems that you are really a ghost, once a ghost. Today, they once again gallop on the battlefield of the past, holding high the blade of revenge.


    "Can''t you kill me? No way, no way


    Regardless of the general''s rebuke behind him, Zheng Zhan jumped out and went to the magic spiked cavalry with only the last tens of meters left. On one side of the edge of the double swords, the twinkling cold light stirred into a magic blade.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the two horses were cut off, the cavalry and the fighting colt broke together. When they fell on the ground, they were still struggling. A close look, Zheng exhibition almost vomit out. Because the cut-off he saw was like rotten meat for a long time. There was no blood left. It was as withered as rotten wood. There was a strong stench in countless folds.


    Ping!


    At the moment of his absence, another cavalry rushed up with a long spear.


    The left sword edge is lifted, the right wrist is twisted, and the other side''s mask edge gap is picked and cut.


    Hiss.


    The tip of the sword penetrated into the gap, cutting the other side''s cheek, at the same time, it also lifted the helmet away, and finally revealed the hidden face.


    There was a little green flame burning in the empty eye frame, and the withered face was no different from the corpse. This appearance is not alive at all. What''s more, on the armor he was wearing, he could see an old scar, which pierced the fatal scar under his rib. The blood clotted was dark red.


    This is a corpse, dead for a long time!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Once the backhand sword edge is cut, Zheng Zhan directly decapitates it. After that, the point of the sword was pulled, and then the body was cut off.


    Even so, the body falling on the earth is still slightly wriggling, never losing its final strength.


    "This..."


    With doubts comes a strong fear. Because he didn''t know how to kill the enemy in front of him. If you can''t kill yourself, you will be consumed all the time, and you will be doomed when the limit comes.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    In the rear, the cavalry rushed to the front, and the magic stabbing troops rushed into the shield. Even though the body was pierced by a long gun, the impact was only a little sluggish, and the blade in the hand did not slow down.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Blood light splash, Xuan engraved soldiers can''t have the ability to wait for immortality. In the face of blade and spear, when the body is chopped and stabbed, their natural ending is death.


    For a moment, the situation collapsed. After all, in the face of an undead enemy, there is no chance of winning. It has become an extravagant hope to save oneself.


    "Don''t fight them, back up!"


    Zheng Zhan drank from a distance, and his strength was not enough to kill these magic spiked cavalry, let alone ordinary soldiers.


    All of a sudden, he took a glance and seemed to feel that the body on the ground had stopped moving. And it seems that just now, something flashed from the side at a very fast speed.


    Just as I was about to examine it carefully, a strong wind suddenly came, and the sound of stepping on the iron hooves was close at hand. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw that it was a cavalry attack. Zhan Ju roared and the man stood up. With the help of the powerful power of the charge, the general on the horse chopped down.


    Dang!


    The two swords crossed in one space, accompanied by a loud shock, the body suddenly sank, and the earth that was trampled by the foot fell, stirring up the dust in circles.


    His face was slightly twisted. He had no time to think about it, so he suddenly stepped back. With his thumbs pressing the gap, he threw his hand and shot out the blade that had already been notched.


    Ping Ping!


    With a swing of the machete, the rider could easily pull away two sword edges. Under the distinctive helmet, there is no mask, which shows a ferocious face. Compared with the withered soldiers he had seen before, his face was still a bit full of flesh and blood, which revealed an instinct of killing and tyranny. Not empty eye frame, with a touch of blood red in the pupil, vaguely still have a point of wisdom.


    The head of the cavalry general, very unusual!


    On the moment of his eyes, the idea flashed in Zheng Zhan''s heart. The biggest difference was that he felt that the cavalry were all dead, and they were still moving for some unknown reason. However, the general in front of him did not seem to be dead and still alive.


    And the difference between death and life, the subtle contradiction, seems to be the key to the current magic stabbing force.


    "It seems that I know what you are. Hum, use the taboo method to make a mystery


    The hilts of the double swords were put into the scabbard, and Zheng Zhan''s backhand pulled out of the treasure bag. However, two short sticks were held out and put together to form a long metal stick engraved with Rune.


    Just as he unfolded, the rider rushed out twice, wiping the earth with his machete to look for the moon in a haystack. Heavy strength, fierce forest, perfect integration of Xiao into a killing move, wanton roar. At the same moment, Zheng Zhan stepped back half a step, his arms swung long stick, ready to wave. At the same time, the continuous runes on the stick shine with changing light¡° Give it to me, break it

 Chapter 1440

    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The shock of the collision is like thunder and thunderbolt. The violent sound waves stir up waves in circles and spread wantonly over the wilderness. The invisible force is surging. Dozens of iron riders fall and fall to the ground.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The long stick sounds and vibrates. At last, it shakes violently and falls to the ground.


    Zheng Zhan stepped back several steps, his face hurt, his hands cracked, his blood dripping, and he could not help shaking.


    In front of him, he was still sitting on the colt. The long handled machete in the cavalry''s hand was also trembling. A few strands of residual Rune ripples surrounded his blade. At the moment of the extinction of the remnant light, there was a crack on the edge of the blade, accompanied by a crack, several fine cracks spread. However, it is not enough to crush the whole blade.


    With a wry smile, Zheng Zhan could not even care to pick up the long stick. He jumped back after leaving. Just now, he knew that his influence was far behind the general. If it were not for the power of Rune in the long staff, I would have died at this moment.


    However, he was not defeated by a big defeat, and his judgment was a step closer to that just now. The rest, just enough strength for him to play the most lethal blow.


    There is obviously only one candidate.


    "Sister Yu Zhu, can you support me here?"


    "Hey, I''m very busy. Don''t think about calling for help when you can''t hold on!"


    Ping!


    Yu Zhu waved his gun to stop the shadow temple and slashed his sword. At the same time, he took time to scold him angrily. With his left hand, he wanted to fight back. At the moment of Yu Guang''s glance, the attack turned again. The light in his palm turned into a big bow, and the sharp arrow wound itself and shot out suddenly.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Not far away, a wisp of cold stab came, shooting arrow in the middle. In the blink of an eye, the arrow smashed, and the cold continued.


    "Damn, it''s endless?"


    Instead of holding a long gun in both hands, Yu Zhu tugs the blade and forces the shadow Temple out. Then, as she dodged, she hit the end of the spear with her right wrist, and the spear roared out. The point of the sharp edge is to lock on the distant wilderness, an isolated figure.


    The attack was swift and fierce. However, the towering posture seems to be very random, jumping a move, to avoid this shot. Between the sleeves, three points of cold light flickered under the slender fingers, and suddenly reappeared.


    "Don''t go too far! Do you really think I can''t solve you two? "


    At this moment, Yu Zhu is furious. Alone, she was not afraid of the shadow temple, or the woman who suddenly appeared. However, the two strong, far and near, even she had to be careful. If it''s a little bad, it''s likely to be killed on the spot.


    As she sprang up and spread her wings, the cold plume reappeared under her jade hand. The first arrow does not point at any one of the two opponents. Instead, it points straight to the sky and shoots three arrows in a row.


    The next moment, a howl came down in the air, and Pengbai''s cold dance swept a group of strong pale. Frozen in the air, the body of the hidden shadow Temple stagnates and shows up in an instant. If you want to dodge again, you suddenly look up. In his big eyes, he clearly saw a dragon shaped virtual shadow roaring down with the momentum of three descending arrows.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The freezing cold bombardment devoured the figure.


    At the same time, in the jade of the bow body of the cold feather left by the star in Yu Zhu''s palm, the brilliance seems to be dim.


    On the other side, seeing that her companion was badly injured, the woman, who was also a ghost, gave up the attack and ran away with a cold smile. At the time of leaving, the two sides flipped, dozens of cold points shot out to weave the void, and suddenly waved a huge net. Every cold light of vertical and horizontal lines is an invisible blade.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Wave a wave, illusory long gun out to shoot to break huge net. Yu Zhu stepped forward again, but she saw the woman''s figure go away. It''s not too late to chase. But obviously, her priority now is not to pursue and kill. Looking back, I saw that under the dense white fog on the other side, there was a pool of blood stains frozen on the earth, and there was nothing else.


    "Even he escaped? It''s just that even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured. There will be no threat in the future. "


    With a fierce sigh, she took something from nothingness and stroked the cold plume of the star. Then she stepped on her body and rushed to another battlefield. There, in the face of the impact of the magic spiked iron cavalry, the defense line has collapsed, only in the last hard support.


    "Sister Yu Zhu, if you don''t come again, just wait to collect the corpse for us."


    Seeing Yu Zhu finally get out of the way, Zheng Zhan sighs with relief. His bloody hands are barely holding double swords, and they are still fighting hard. During this period, his remaining light has been paying attention to not far away, has stopped the sprint of the general.


    Strange to say, since the fight just hit, the cavalry general seemed to be lost in thought, or bound by something invisible. In a word, he did not move any more. He just stood in his place and watched the battlefield.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    With the arrival of the aid shooting, Yu Zhu''s arrows are full of Senran. When he breaks through the magic thorn, he spreads with the wound position, and the frozen ice crystals wrap it from top to bottom. Then, it was smashed in the hunting wind and turned into a piece of crystal residue.


    "Do you understand? If you don''t know where it can kill you, just smash all parts of your body. "


    After only two rounds of shooting, all the magic spikes that break into the defense line are destroyed. Yu Zhu comes to Zheng Zhan and laughs. Then, she raised the cold feather in her hand and pointed to the cavalry general not far away.


    Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow shoots, but the end of the chill is the fire.


    The general swung a stroke and cut the arrow accurately. At the moment when the tip of his sword pointed to the earth again, it seemed that the magic spiked cavalry heard the sound of closing the troops, turned around and withdrew from the battlefield.


    And the cavalry general, after personally cutting off, jumped the horse and cut off the road of pursuit.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Zhu said with a smile: "it seems that this guy is very confident. He thinks he is enough after he is broken."


    "Yuzhu, you can solve him, can''t you?"


    Or can''t help but ask, after personally feeling the terror of the general, Zheng Zhan still has some fear. In ningyue still did not come back, all he could rely on was Yuzhu. In other words, the last hope of this grain transport team is all pinned on Yu Zhu.


    Slowly pull the bowstring, a line of crystal condensation between the fingers, Yu Zhu coldly back: "if you think I can''t win, then what are you doing here? Run fast, the farther the better, right?"


    "What do you say, I can''t trust your strength? Besides, there is the cold plume left by the weapon star forged by my Yue sword castle, which is even more powerful for Yu Zhu... "


    Yu Zhu has no spare time to listen to Zheng Zhan''s words. In her shrinking sight, the rider she sees is different from the surface. Invisible leaping around the rider''s body, as if the illusory flame wrapped his body. As if from hell general evil spirit chill, is further aggravating.


    Starting with its blade, it rises slowly, passes through the battle horse, and finally condenses into the body that is not clear whether it is dead or alive.


    "If only the master were here. His sword seems to be very good at dealing with such a resentful opponent. "


    With a sigh, Yu Zhu pulls the big bow with all his strength. In front of the ice cold front, a circle of scarlet spirit array turns, and the pattern of the servant of magic wing emperor chess appears on it, condensing an unprecedented power of destruction.


    The sword is raised, and the cavalry general slowly raises the blade in his hand. At this moment, the thick black fog visible to the naked eye rolled up, like a raging wave, and it was still spreading to both sides. In the rolling and surging forest, in the dark flame of illusion, you can see rows of cavalry in position, about to launch another charge.


    Roar!


    The hoarse roar sounded from the cracked mouth of the cavalry general. At the same moment, he chopped his machete in the air, and the black fog of the array was like the iron cavalry that heard the charge horn, rushing out madly. Under the twisted ripples, the invisible iron cavalry of ghosts and spirits howls to intervene in the fatal sharp edge between reality and illusion.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment when the black fog cavalry is approaching, the cold feather string of the star is moving, and the cold crystal is dyed scarlet, and the power of destroying the withered and decaying soars. One hit roared, and the staggered chopping wind hit the center of the array.


    All of a sudden, the cry of sadness and the sound of invisible gold and iron roared, and a tornado and hurricane surged up on the wilderness. Black fog shadow, cold scarlet, in twisted into one crazy hover, together into the vanishing nothingness.


    Soon, everything fell into disillusionment. Under the sky, on the wilderness, there is nothing left.


    The wind is blowing in the afterwave, and there is no figure in the place where the rider stood before.


    Surprised, Zheng Zhan turned his head slowly, with a trace of tremor in his voice: "sister Yu Zhu... This is, won?"


    "I hurt him, but I can''t keep him. So he escaped. "


    Yu Zhu looks up and explores. The cold plume in her hand is twisted into an arc of cold light and disappears out of thin air. However, in her fingers, there is still a wisp of cold pale ice blue. As a result, her fingers seemed slightly stiff.


    "Don''t be stunned, count the losses and reorganize the formation. I think they will make a comeback! "


    ¡­¡­


    Relying on a dead tree, Xiangshu sips the liquor he carries with him, showing a little satisfaction on his face.


    Also at this time, a figure stumbled out, fell to the ground and gasped. It was the leader who had been defeated in Yu Zhu''s fight.


    "You''re back? How can I go there and swear, but come back like this? "


    With a cold smile, Xiangshu throws out the bag of liquor.


    However, the seriously injured team leader has no spare power to pick up, can only watch the wine bag fall in front of him. He didn''t roar angrily and said, "why don''t you just look at it? If you have no arrow, how can that bitch do what she wants? "


    "You have no ability to lose, but you blame me? Don''t forget, you and I are not directly under the same system. What''s more, your highness had been told a thousand times before he left. Just act according to the plan and delay their return. You can''t attack them directly! Well, it''s not only the loss of troops, but also the special means of magic stabbing troops. When your highness comes back, you will be dealt with naturally. "


    He went forward and picked up the wine bag. Xiangshu suddenly snorted again, threw it with a backhand, and hit it with a sharp stone. On the exit trajectory, a few cold flashes. Ping! With a sound of excitement, the two offensives fell at the same time. I saw a woman stepping out, staring coldly at Xiangshu¡° We all serve your highness and contribute to the Empire. Will you look on like this and talk sarcastically? "¡° It''s true to contribute to the Empire. But... "Xiangshu suddenly laughed and didn''t say any more. Just in the heart, secretly added a sentence¡° For your highness? Is that guy from Yuanting worthy? "

 Chapter 1441

    In the afternoon, looking at the smoke and dust again flying on the distant wilderness, the ZhengZhan in the rest, suddenly my heart is again tight. When he got up with his bandaged injured hand holding the stick, he looked back at the rest of the soldiers in the camp, most of them looking powerless.


    After the previous battle, they were basically exhausted, and many of the seriously injured fell into sleep.


    If you want to fight again, you can''t do what you want.


    "These guys, too hateful!"


    After a hard drink, Zheng Zhan was about to come out with a long stick, but he was stopped by a reprimand from the air. Looking up, she saw Yu Zhu fold up her wings and fall, shaking her head at him. At the end of the day, with a smile.


    "It''s not the enemy. Don''t worry."


    "Not the enemy? Does it mean the boss is back? "


    Nodding, Yu Zhu replied: "yes, ningyue master, back."


    A moment later, hundreds of riders galloped to ningyue. Seeing the members of the grain transport team at the moment, he didn''t show any surprise, just a long sigh.


    "Sure enough, they chose this time to attack. It seems that someone has been watching around here until it is confirmed that I have left, and then the attack is ordered. "


    In response, Yu Zhu lowered her voice a little and said, "but it''s also possible that it''s just a coincidence or some kind of judgment. Counting the time, at that time, the symptoms of Dendrobium were the most serious, so our journey must stop. In order not to wait for death, it is reasonable to send someone to ask for help. And the opponent, grasp is this gap period, one by one break


    "Well, there is a possibility. But I didn''t encounter any obstacles on my way in the past. By the way, the reinforcements I brought this time belong to the yanlao tribe, which is one of the most trustworthy tribes Meng Ye deliberately explained before his departure. As it happens, the young head of this clan is leading the elite of the clan to hunt. I met him and brought him here. "


    Close to some feather Zhu, rather more quickly tell. Behind him, a young demon turned over and got off the horse. He was able and energetic. On his powerful face, Kong Wu had a wild and rugged characteristic of nomadic tribes.


    "In the Xiayuan style, yanlao is a minority clan leader. This girl has a unique temperament. Can you tell me where you come from and which branch of the law family you belong to? "


    "No comment."


    Yu Zhu directly rejected the other party''s question, subconsciously stepped back, and the five fingers of her right hand could not help holding.


    After nodding, he bowed his arm and said, "if you don''t want to say it, I will never force you. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll do my best. "


    Yu Zhu nodded and said, "OK, now it''s a little bit. Can you stay away from me?"


    "This..."


    All of a sudden, Yuan Shi was in a dilemma.


    To this, Zheng Zhan couldn''t help laughing, went forward to spread out his hand, and said, "Hey, this is my eldest woman. You want to make up with each other as soon as you meet. Isn''t it a bit too much?"


    With a stare in his eyes, Yuan Shi looked at him again, nodded his head and said, "I see. But I won''t give up. According to the rules of our yanlao tribe, if two men fall in love with each other at the same time... "


    "Stop, stop, don''t tell me about your rules. Follow my rules. Want to fight with ningyue master? Well, let''s pass me first. If you can''t even beat me, put away your little mind as soon as possible. "


    Yu Zhu can''t help shaking his wrist, and a magic spear condenses into shape.


    In an instant, Yuan Shi nodded heavily. He was very excited and yelled, "OK, it''s my pleasure to fight with the girl. Please give me some advice."


    "I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    Looking at the two people pull away, to the side of the open space is about to hand, Zheng exhibition some concern, asked: "boss, really let them fight?"


    Ning Yue, with a look of schadenfreude, said with a smile: "Yu Zhu''s proposal, Yuan Shi himself has agreed, so why should I stop it? Let them go. If we don''t fight this fight, I''m afraid everyone has a knot in their heart. "


    "Don''t you worry about that, so you are against the yanlao tribe?"


    "On the way over, I had a good chat with Yuanshi. He is not that kind of petty. The minority chief of this nomadic tribe has always been an able man. He was able to get the title, which naturally made him outstanding. At least, I don''t dare to turn against the envoys of xuanke Empire because of the impulse. "


    It was during their jokes that the outcome of that side was quickly determined. That is to say, the tip of Yu Zhu''s gun has already resisted each other''s throat.


    In terms of strength, Yuanshi is not bad, and tongtianjing has been rebuilt five times. However, there is a big gap for Yu Zhu, who has the ability to fight against xingjijing.


    "I admire the girl''s ability. But I won''t give up. I''ll ask for advice when I make new progress next time. "


    "Whatever. If you don''t come here several times, the result will be the same. "


    After bowing, Yuan Shi waved to his followers and said, "don''t stay there. Take out all the medicine and give them a good look. And you guys, go and find out about the Dendrobium nobile, and play with some mild herbs. "


    "Yes


    In order to make, hundreds of yanlao people scattered and began to work. They were very serious and didn''t mean to be perfunctory.


    After a while, a yanlao clansman came to Yuanshi in a hurry and said, "young clan leader, if I don''t make a wrong judgment, those Dendrobium nobile beasts should be the powder of the sleeping herb, so they are listless, tired and weak."


    "Heliotropis? Then it''s easy to do. In the herbal medicine we brought in this hunting, isn''t there the cold night frost which has mutual effects? Quickly powder the water and give it to the animals. "


    "Yes


    Looking at the people of yanlao taking out the powder and stirring it in the water, Ning nodded slightly and asked, "does this work?"


    Yuan Shi said with a smile: "of course it works. Heliotropis is a kind of common herb in our field. It is often used as a medicine mixed into the bait. It can numb some Warcraft and save a lot of energy to harvest the prey. And the cold night frost, it is precisely its complementary, after taking not long, can alleviate the efficacy of sleeping grass. However, although it has been alleviated, it can not be cured in a short time. It''s better to have a rest and then set off. "


    "It''s been delayed for a long time, and I''m afraid I can''t stay here because of the attack. I also know that no matter how I go, I can''t get to xuanke Empire today. But at least, camp in another place. "


    "If so, I''ll set out in half an hour, and I''ll know a good place nearby. Tonight, our yanlao tribe will camp with you and take care of each other. What''s more, I also want to have a look at which tribe actually attacked the grain transportation team of xuanke empire after eating bear heart and leopard gall. "


    Smell speech, rather more lightly nod head, answer a way: "so, have labor little clan chief."


    Half an hour later, as Yuan Shi said, the animal recovered a lot of spirit, but it was still not as strong as it was at the beginning. The yanlao tribe was divided into three groups, one leading the way, the other two escorting the grain transportation teams, and they marched in an orderly way towards the place mentioned by Yuanshi.


    When he arrived, he would rather take a closer look, but he saw that it was an open space surrounded by several huge rocks raised on the wilderness. The natural giant rock, like a city wall, arches the open space in the middle, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. What''s more, the rocks can help to resist the wind and sand at night. It''s a wonderful place to camp.


    Many traces of bonfires can be found here. For a long time, nomadic tribes or past caravans have chosen to camp here.


    The yanlao tribe took over the work of encampment and defense without bothering the guards. Soon the defense line was laid and the camp in the inner circle was set up. On the campfire, today''s hunting gains are flickering, and gradually become a sumptuous dinner.


    Moreover, Yuanshi and his party also brought the mare''s milk wine brewed by the tribe, which was generously distributed to ningyue.


    Zheng Zhan can''t wait to pick up the wine bag, but he is restrained by Ning Yue''s hand. He shakes his head and says: "don''t touch it when you drink. Besides, you are injured. It''s better to drink less of this kind of liquor. "


    Yuan Shi shook his head and retorted: "no, you are wrong. Liquor is the holy medicine for healing. If you drink a little more, you can recover quickly. "


    Naturally, it''s not good to refute his face again. He would rather reply: "I''m not good at drinking, so forget it. Zheng Zhan, if you really want to drink it, just try it a little. "


    "Yes


    Zheng exhibition suddenly smile, but the joy in the liquor into the throat of the moment solidified. He coughed a few times, and the Milky ale was all ejected by him, and then he gasped.


    "It''s too bad, isn''t it? The entrance is like a knife cut, sour and astringent, but also with a burning sensation. "


    Hearing this, the people of yanlao tribe all burst into laughter, drinking in front of ZhengZhan, as if laughing at his unbearable.


    It seems that in order to cover up the impoliteness of that unintentional move, Yuan Shi quickly cuts off the roasted animal meat with a knife, loads the plate in turn, and hands it to Ning Yue and Zheng Zhan.


    Then, he carefully sliced the meat and folded it on a clean skin as a plate. He held it in both hands and handed it to Yu Zhu. He did not forget to sprinkle several kinds of powder as seasoning in front of her.


    "Miss Yuzhu, please try the best dishes of our yanlao tribe."


    Yu Zhu didn''t refuse. She took it and nodded: "it''s really delicious. You''d better have a taste, master."


    Elsewhere, the people of yanlao are also soldiers with guards. They are eating and drinking, and even sing songs around the campfire. They are very happy.


    And this bonfire dinner, in such a lively gradually end.


    At the end of the night, the bonfire had not been put out, but the people around had dispersed, and most of them fell asleep. After a day''s hard work, the beast was also stripped of the rope and fell asleep in front of the car.


    In the middle of the night, a dark shadow quietly passed through the camp, ran into a car, crept and opened the door easily. It''s more comfortable to sleep in a car than to camp outside. In the car, there were dozens of guards, including the wounded. After nodding, the shadow quietly withdrew and waved to one side. In the dark, dozens of figures sneaked along, touching all the cars in batches. Soon, the reward came, and there was a news that surprised the leader¡° Little clan leader, didn''t find Na Ning Yue and Yu Zhu¡° what? Look for it again Suddenly, the shadow of the far type some panic. At the same moment, a powerful palm pressed on his shoulder, five fingers locked, and suddenly suppressed the subconscious power in his meridians¡° Why, what can I do for you? "

 Chapter 1442

    "Why... How did you find out?"


    The voice of Yuan Shi was trembling, and he thought that the perfect plan had just failed at the beginning. He was very frightened. What kind of enemy he was facing this time. In principle, we should have gained trust. Why, still be on guard so far.


    With a smile, Ning Yue kept the posture of locking each other''s shoulders and replied, "if it wasn''t for your faux pas, I''m afraid I''d really believe you. Let me ask you, when did I tell you that my team is escorting food and grass? When I met, I was deliberately vague, saying that I was carrying out a secret mission. Before we started this afternoon, you naturally said that we were transporting grain. On this point, I have to be on your guard again. It was because of the doubt that I suddenly realized that some things seemed to be a timely help, but they were a trick that had already been arranged. "


    "It turned out that it was negligence here..."


    With a wry smile, he shook his head and sighed: "go ahead, I have nothing to say. Just ask that you let go of my subordinates. They are just following my orders. They have never thought of being enemies with xuanke empire. I wish I could bear all the sins alone. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue sneered and said, "this responsibility can''t be borne by yourself. Collusion with the enemy and treason, no matter what race or country, is an unforgivable crime for the nine ethnic groups! Little clan leader, I advise you to think clearly, don''t lead the yanlao tribe, which was originally friendly with xuanke Empire, to a dead end. "


    In response, Yuan Shi still laughed bitterly and said, "before he decided to do that, yanlao tribe was on a dead end. There was no way out and no choice. If they do not carry out their orders, the whole nation will be destroyed. It''s really hard to live between the two powerful forces and seek self-protection. "


    "Tell me, who are they and where are they hiding? And what are the specific plans for tonight? "


    "If I did, would you let my men go?"


    At this moment, Ning Yue released his hand, pushed it gently, and sent Yuan Shi to his people.


    "As long as you said that nothing happened tonight, xuanke empire will not punish you yanlao tribe. Of course, the premise is that you know where you are going and turn from the dark to the light. "


    Turning around and looking at ningyue, the expression of Yuanshi is very complicated. From his eyes, we can see that he is tangled, and he is doing a strong struggle in his heart. It''s a tough choice for him.


    A moment later, Yuanshi looked up with a long sigh, still smiling bitterly.


    "It seems that I have no other choice?"


    Ning Yue replied: "in this chaotic world, there are many changes, but there are many choices. Even if it is destined to be a road with no return, in fact, the end or new starting point can be decided by ourselves. So tell me your answer


    He nodded and said slowly, "OK... But actually, I don''t know who they are. Just suddenly appeared, directly into the yanlao tribe, defeated all the strong in the clan, and finally put the blade on my father''s head. The leader said that in fact, he came to talk about a deal. A batch of grain will be transported by in a few days. He hoped that we would cooperate and rob this batch of goods. At that time, we can share some of them with yanlao tribe. Under the circumstances, I couldn''t refuse at all. Besides, our tribe really needs more food to survive this winter. So we have to deal with it. "


    "Well, I can see. I noticed from the first time I met that many of you have a bright face and obviously have been unable to eat enough for a long time. Tonight, when we have dinner, we have enough food, but only give it to us. I''m afraid that the animal meat is not what you get from hunting today, but from all the savings of the tribe recently, right? So it''s good to take more back after this trip. "


    "It turns out that you have seen through it. There is no way. This year, there was an epidemic spreading among the livestock, and the harvest was still poor. Relying on a small amount of meat from hunting, it can only barely support for a period of time. Worst of all, I''m afraid we''ll have to kill our horses and food. "


    To this, Ning Yue doubts: "so why not ask xuanke empire for help? As far as the friendship of the past is concerned, should we not just sit by and ignore it? "


    Yuan Shi said with a bitter smile: "this year is a natural disaster, and the harvest of xuanke empire is not good. In addition, it is suddenly involved in the war, and the food is in short supply. How can it be transferred to supply our tribe? What''s more, if xuanke empire is enough, why do you go to the human world to Trade grain? "


    "Yes, I was negligent. But do you think about the consequences? If xuanke empire is investigated, yanlao tribe will be destroyed! "


    "If we don''t do that, or rob this batch of grain, we yanlao tribe want to live this winter, I''m afraid it will cost at least 30% of the people''s lives! So I have no choice, I have to take risks. What''s more, how can the yanlao tribe be suspected of having been robbed during the war? The first suspect must be that the hostile forces are making trouble, right? When Xuan carves back to God, the trace has already been erased. Without evidence, why should we be prosecuted for our crimes? "


    Speaking of this, Yuan Shi shook his head again and looked at Ning Yue in despair.


    "However, it came to light and I lost. So all the assumptions no longer exist. I lost the bet, but I can''t lose the whole yanlao tribe. So, it''s up to me to give an account to xuanke empire. Or... "


    "Or is it the last fight? Do you really think you have that chance? "


    With Ning Yue''s joking smile, a sound suddenly came from the distance. When I heard the fame, I saw the twinkling light falling in the sky, tearing the darkness of the night, but also arousing a burst of roar and scream resonance.


    All of a sudden, Yuan Shi''s face changed again, and he was surprised: "how can you..."


    "If the team of Zehan Empire wants to succeed, it''s only by your hand to plot against us. The final action must be taken by ourselves. So, I''m here to fight with you, and Yu Zhu and Zheng Zhan are in place ahead of time to ambush the "surprise troops" who are coming. Although it''s impossible to catch them all, it''s enough to hurt them. "


    "Did you even think of this step?"


    Pale and trembling. At this moment, he finally understood that he had no chance of winning.


    In front of the opponent, too terrible!


    "Well, I guess. If Zehan''s assassins just want to stop us from going back, they can poison all the animals and paralyze the return journey. But they didn''t. They just chose a relatively mild method. They weakened the beast and then led you to yanlao tribe for emergency treatment. Otherwise, even if they get the grain, they will not be able to carry it away. Since we want to rob food, we must move fast, and we must catch up with the territory of xuanke. So I expect that if you do it tonight, they will do it together. Otherwise, there will be no more opportunities. If you''re going to wait for them to come and make a final move, you''d better give up. "


    Light said of last, rather more in the eyes flashed one silk cold Li.


    "Besides, even if they are the final winners in this game, I''m afraid they won''t bring you yanlao tribe together when that victory comes."


    "That is to say, from the beginning, we are doomed to be losers?"


    But a smile, far type put out the waist of the knife, to his chest will be a stab.


    "Then, may my blood wash away the sins of the people!"


    "Little clan leader, no!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Along with the cry of the yanlao demons, there is also a sound of shock. When the light of the fire blooms out of thin air, the short knife takes off and takes a step back. I can''t believe I''m looking forward to ningyue, who still keeps waving.


    "It''s easy to die. But your life is not enough to wash away the sins of yanlao tribe. Let me show you a way. Escort this team back to xuanke empire. At that time, I think nothing happened, and I will apply to the emperor of xuanke for your reward in the name of meritorious guard. How about that? "


    "Do you... Really have the right?"


    "It''s up to me to do such a covert task. I can bring food out of human territory. Do you think I have the right to ask for credit for you


    Smell speech, far type again is wry smile, heavy a nod.


    "Well, I believe you. The yanlao tribe is willing to follow you and do what you can. "


    With his arms on his chest, he bowed and finally knelt down on one knee.


    As you can see, the rest of the yanlao people do the same. They salute together.


    Nodding, Ning Yue said, "guard, this way, I''ll go back."


    After that, he turned around and swept, his wings behind him launched with all his strength, and he flew out toward the fierce battle in the distance.


    Looking at his back, one of the yanlao people looked at the distant posture of kneeling and asked carefully, "young clan leader, do we really want to obey his orders? He won''t settle his account in the future, will he


    "Even if it''s true, it''s our own fault. I''m willing to believe that he will do what he says. Don''t talk about the useless nonsense, start the defense again and guard here. In addition, adjust the antidote and feed it to every xuanke officer. "


    "Do you really want to do it? Now, it seems like a good opportunity? "


    "Shut up! Can''t you see that? Now, it is the first test given to us by Mr. ningyue. If we don''t do it well, we will cut off the final retreat. Since the oath of allegiance, there can be no further change. Whether the yanlao tribe will survive or die depends on this choice! "


    Outside the camp, above the wilderness in front of the giant rock.


    Several corpses were nailed to the ground, leaving a mess when the illusory arrows dispersed.


    The hand holding the bow had fallen down. Yu Zhu looked back at Ning Yue and said with a smile: "they''re running fast, or they''ll all die. Ningyue master, according to what you said, I have no pursuit. "


    "Well, there''s no need to pursue. Because they will come again. Can you confirm whether these attackers were the ones led by Yuanting who we met in the mountains that night? "


    "It should be. It''s just, it''s not the magic force. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhu showed a trace of suspicion, and then said: "ningyue master, it''s a little strange. That night, the strong men under Yuanting''s command were not weak. But today, only a part of them are deployed. Especially under the premise that we had already dealt with each other during the day, the sneak attack at night still didn''t have all the fighting power. As a matter of principle, the yuan court should not belittle the enemy so much. "¡° Well, that''s where I''m confused. In other words, there was more than one purpose for Yuanting to sneak in, and robbing grain was just one of them. So, he just gave it to the Ministry. Then the question arises. What was the thing he did himself? "

 Chapter 1443

    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu exclaimed, "is it hard to get rid of it? They''re going to attack the convoy now? "


    Ning Yue said, "with Yuan Ting''s means and mind, I will never do such meaningless things. Even if he''s robbed of the convoy, what can he do? Is it difficult to carry all the 20 animal carts away quietly from under our eyes? Their purpose is very obvious, not only to prevent us from transporting the food back, but also they want to get the food


    After a little bit of relief, Yu Zhu still had doubts and said, "but what can Zehan Empire do with the grain? You can''t supply their army, can you? If you have the ability to infiltrate the army that needs such food quietly, you don''t have to worry about the problem of supply


    "Originally, I was curious about that. But after tonight, I probably guessed their plot. These grains were enough to buy off the nomadic tribes who were loyal to the xuanke empire. Maybe the nomadic tribes are not as powerful as the main force of Zehan, but they are behind the juxuanke empire. Once the attack, xuanke empire on both sides, the situation will be extremely passive. On the eve of this winter''s poor harvest, Zehan''s empire was the greatest help. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue had a strange smile and said again, "but Meng ye should have thought of that. That''s why there''s such a thing as trading grain with the snow dragon empire. Similarly, if she can ensure that the nomadic tribes are provided with enough food to survive this winter, there will be no more hidden dangers, and there may be more reinforcements on the front battlefield. "


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu murmured: "this strategy... Is a double-edged sword! If there is a mistake in transporting grain, the Zehan empire will have a chance. Originally, they did not have the means to attract the nomadic tribes! "


    "So, it was not until I appeared that Meng Ye began to carry out this plan. The rest of the candidates, she is not at ease. Moreover, with my style and ability, I may be able to wipe out those sneaking enemies at one time. This little girl has grown up a lot. The most extreme thing is that they didn''t tell me all about the plan. "


    At the same time, in fact, ningyue heart also flashed another idea.


    Maybe it''s not that Meng Ye doesn''t say it, but that the person who made the plan, even the empress of xuanke, has concealed it. Looking at the xuanke Empire, he has the ability to plan such plans, and he knows that once implemented, Meng ye must be handed over to TANING to complete. I''m afraid there is only one.


    "Gagu, this strategy should be written by you, right? Only this time, which side are you on? "


    "Ningyue master, what are you muttering about?"


    Looking at Ning Yue shaking his head and smiling, Yu Zhu is puzzled.


    "It''s nothing. Go back. It should be all right tonight. By the way, what about Zheng Zhan? "


    "Oh, I think one person here can deal with it, so I told him to leave first and go back to help master ningyue. Why, didn''t you see me on the way here? Maybe ningyue is too fast, so - huh? What is that


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu''s face changed greatly. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Ning Yue''s back.


    Smell speech suddenly a turn around, for a moment, rather more eyes a stare, the eyes are full of a halo of flashing broken empty. For a time, the stimulation left only a pale red in the sight, unable to see.


    Subconsciously, I closed my eyes and put aside my sight. I''d rather drink it at the same time: "no, I made a mistake! How dare they really attack the motorcade? "


    "I''m afraid so! The fluctuation is too strong! "


    Yu Zhu also subconsciously closed his eyes, but the action in his hand did not stop. As soon as the cold plume turned, the frozen arrow suddenly began to string. However, when she lifted up, when she was about to shoot out, the flickering waves in front of her suddenly faded away, and the remaining changeable brilliance withered under the night sky. Dark, soon back again, filled the world.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Also feel the light scattered, rather more in open eyes before, jump out, behind the wings of a show, burning hot burst of speed.


    Soon, he and Yu Zhu returned to the previous camp, and what they saw in front of them was a shock in their hearts.


    Here, nothing is left. No matter Jiahu beast or Xiangche, or hundreds of people of yanlao tribe, as well as their horses and tents, all disappeared.


    But it wasn''t a strong attack that burned everything. Because on the earth, there is no scorch mark, only more than a dozen scorched ashes are the remains of the original bonfire.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Even back two steps, rather face in convulsions. Just now he was boasting Haikou in front of Yu Zhu, and Yuanting could not take the opportunity to attack the camp here. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a prophecy.


    As if aware of something, Yu Zhu stepped back to the edge of the camp and leaned over to touch the residual traces on the ground. When the dust from her fingers came up to the tip of her nose, she frowned slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "It''s hard, but it''s... The art of folding and jumping?"


    "Jump! If I remember correctly, that''s the skill of the gods. "


    Ningyue naturally would not know the art of folding and jumping. The bronze key to Xingdao Library in his hand is to use the power of folding and jumping to open the space channel, so as to cross the space barrier and leap thousands of miles.


    Shaking his head, Zhuyu sighed: "thousands of years ago, maybe the skill of folding and jumping was the expertise of the God clan. Later, however, they were taught to the five aristocratic families. At the beginning, the forging technology of magic weapons was only given to the five great families. However, after the flow of time, many other human beings and demons have mastered it. There is also the possibility of this leakage. What''s more, it belongs to the known art of this plane. Through the remains of some gods left in the human world or the demon world, plus years of trial and deduction, it is not impossible to see the secret. "


    "Hello, the Zehan Empire has already possessed such abilities? Can such a wide range of folding jump be launched? "


    Then he lost his voice and looked around. He shuddered in his heart, but suddenly calmed down. A whole new idea emerged.


    "No, no! No, the Zehan Empire didn''t master those skills! "


    Yu Zhu doubted: "but the traces left behind and the suddenly disappeared grain convoy are the best evidence. The army of Zehan Empire has mastered the skill of folding and jumping. "


    "No, you''re wrong. The evidence in front of us just shows that they used the skill of folding and jumping. Instead of, they have. Just imagine, if we could jump all the things in such a wide range at one time, the Zehan Empire didn''t have to go to so much trouble. It just wanted to rob our food and use it to plot against the nomadic tribes. They directly use this technology to turn the armed army into xuanke Imperial City, isn''t it good? If it takes a long time to prepare and can''t be launched in the Imperial City, it can also be set in the wilderness outside the imperial capital to launch a surprise attack. Either way, the direct effect is obviously stronger than the immediate effect. "


    After a pause, Ning Yue''s eyes sank again.


    "So this time, they probably didn''t set it up. However, they learned about it and then launched it. Yuzhu, you should know better than me that the end of folding jump needs to be set in advance. And if you jump in a large area, the starting point should not be completed casually. That is to say, in fact, before we step here, the starting point of folding jump is likely to have been completed. From choosing to camp here, we have stepped into the trap of Yuanting! And this is their real killing move! "


    After nodding, Yu Zhu said: "if you infer like this, it makes perfect sense. From the beginning to the end, Zehan Empire never believed that it could succeed with the help of yanlao tribe. Their role is only to deceive our trust temporarily and introduce them here. Then, turn the tiger away from the mountain and start the folding jump! "


    Ning more and more fiercely cheers a way: "seeing at present, can only infer so.". But it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. At present, the grain has been robbed. No matter how it is lost, it is imperative to find it back! "


    "But where do we start?"


    With a sigh, Yu Zhu subconsciously looks into the distance.


    There is no way to start.


    "I''m afraid I have to go back to xuanke Empire first. I failed in this task. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the darkness, there was a huge open space in front of the underground palace, surrounded by 20 animal carts. Here, all the people of yanlao tribe are here. However, there are dozens more figures here than in the camp. The leader is the prince of Zehan, Yuanting, whom ningyue talked about just now.


    "Your Highness, what a clever plan! I''m afraid that even now, ningyue doesn''t know what happened. I think his face when he turns back to see the camp empty must be very wonderful. "


    Looking at a crowd out of thin air, many of Zehan''s demons were surprised. Soon, as a strong man bowed his head and praised him, the rest of the strong men followed suit, saluted and praised him.


    With a wave of his hand, Yuan Ting said with a smile: "it''s just a little trick. How can we praise it? Everything is for the great cause of Zehan empire! Go and kill all xuanke''s soldiers. No one is left. Their lives are useless. "


    "Yes, sir."


    A leader answered, turned around, looked at it, and asked again, "Your Highness, do you still need those yanlao people? It seems that they are not really loyal to you. "


    "Save their lives first. Well, then help us to publicize the strength of Zehan empire. If we kill him, I''m afraid that other nomadic tribes will be afraid and will not help us deal with xuanke. Do you think so? Little clan leader, far style


    Yuan Ting was a distant stare, the heart shaken far style did not dare to resist, no dignity to kneel on the ground, bow.


    "Yes, your highness. The yanlao tribe is willing to do the work of dogs and horses. "


    As he spoke, he laughed and sighed in his heart. Just now, I vowed to say something similar to ningyue. Unexpectedly, in the end, it was just another betrayal.


    Yuan Ting nodded a smile, conveniently took out the side of a strong man''s sabre, threw to the far style.


    Ding! Blade spikes in front of the far body, can not help but vibrate and hum¡° Well, take a nomination. Go and let your people kill the guards of xuanke one by one. Otherwise, I can''t trust the capricious yanlao tribe! "¡° This... "Yuan Shi suddenly understood that Yuan Ting was cutting off their retreat. But if you don''t do it, you will be buried here in a short time. No choice at all¡° Yes, sir Not far away, the back of a van, hidden in the shadow of Zheng Zhan covered his mouth, body shape is still slightly shaking¡° What on earth is... What happened? "

 Chapter 1444

    At night, the imperial city of xuanke.


    After closing the last Memorial, Meng Ye looks up with a long sigh and looks tired. There was a stalemate in the war ahead, and the small group of sneaking troops infiltrating into the hinterland of the Empire could not be eliminated. As a result, a series of problems caused by the mobilization of money and grain supply continued to aggravate. In the case of poor harvest this year, the deficit of the National Treasury was more obvious.


    This winter, it''s hard.


    "Mr. ningyue, it''s time. You''re almost finished, aren''t you? With that grain, although it was not enough for xuanke Empire to go through the immediate difficulties, it should be enough at least to boost morale and encourage soldiers to fight back. I''ll talk about it later. "


    Close your eyes and lean on the seat, Meng Ye smiles for a long time. It''s about this time of the day. When I''m free, I want to think about my happy things in order to get this precious comfort.


    After a little rest, she picked up a new memorial book and began to write quickly.


    Outside the palace, the lights were dim. The guards in charge of the vigil naturally did not go to sleep. They glimpsed the bright lights in the hall by the remaining light. They also knew that the queen they served was still working hard for the Empire.


    There is still a long and arduous way to go for this empire, which has won its rebirth. But at least, their faith has not been shaken.


    This night, doomed to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, rather master? We are all back to the xuanke empire. Why don''t we go back to the little queen for help? "


    For ningyue choose to deviate from the direction of the capital move, feather Zhu is very puzzled. At this time, we should use the power of the king of mengye to investigate what remains may exist in the wasteland, so as to break the secret of Zheyue.


    Glared at her one eye, rather more not good spirit return a way: "I also want the person of face, OK?"? When the mission failed, the whole army was almost annihilated, and even the other party didn''t know how to do it. How could they go back and explain? Meng Ye trusted me and entrusted me with important tasks. Now, I have no face to go back to see her! Even if we can''t get the grain back, we should do something to remedy it. "


    "A matter of remedy? I seem to understand that ningyue''s master wants to destroy the magic Warcraft troops that should penetrate into the hinterland of the Empire, right


    "Well, it is. And from them, we should be able to find out the whereabouts of Yuan Ting more or less. And I have always suspected that the magic Warcraft troops sneaking into the xuanke empire will never be as simple as creating chaos and assassination. I''m afraid they have the same deeper goals as Yuanting. No matter which action, it is likely to be part of a huge conspiracy. Even I suspect that the war launched by Zehan empire is just the beginning of that plot. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue suddenly stopped, glanced at some solemn mansion on one side, and gave a smile.


    "Well, here we are."


    "Well? This place seems to be the place of some officials. "


    "It''s where the officials are. This time, maybe only this old friend can help


    After that, Ning Yue walked towards the main gate. For the bodyguard who was going to cross examine, he directly threw out a famous stab.


    At the moment of taking over the famous thorn, the two bodyguards glared, quickly backed away to give way, and held the famous thorn back with both hands respectfully.


    With ningyue behind to step into the door, feather Zhu some surprised: "this time, how don''t you use a token? Does that famous thorn weigh so much? Why didn''t you see ningyue master use it before? "


    "Because it''s the famous thorn of the host here, it only works here, and it''s unimpeded."


    Ningyue went directly to the main hall to sit down and have a rest, and immediately a maid served hot tea and refreshments.


    After a while, a hearty laugh came from the corridor, very enthusiastic: "I was just thinking about who it would be, who could have the famous thorn I gave you. It''s a rare guest. I didn''t expect you to visit. What should I call you now, ningyue? "


    With a faint smile, Ning Yue said, "just call your name directly. There''s no need to make so much red tape. You''re far away from the official."


    Sitting down in the main seat, Shi Yuan said with a smile, "well, why do you call me that? Just call me by my name. "


    "OK, Shiyuan."


    Holding up the tea cup, Ning more smile salute.


    Shi Yuan understood, and also took up the tea cup to give a gift. After a sip of hot tea, he hummed and laughed, and then said, "come on, what can I do for you. In this situation, don''t just say that you are passing by. Come and have a meal by the way. Although, I welcome you to come and eat


    Rather more did not answer, just make a wink.


    Suddenly, he waved to the left and right to retreat. Shi Yuan put down his tea cup and said, "now, can you say it?"


    "In recent days, has xusha ever looked for you?"


    "Oh? Originally, do you want to contact xusha through me? Well, you should also know that xusha is performing a secret task directly ordered by her majesty. Of course, it is impossible to tell me the specific details. If you want to step in, just ask your majesty. Why come to me? I know more or less that you have a good personal relationship with your majesty. "


    In response, Ning Yue shook his head and gave a wry smile, and said, "it''s just not convenient to go directly to see your majesty. That''s why I want to ask you for help. Still hope, for the sake of friendship in the past, give some reminders. "


    His eyes sank slightly. Shiyuan nodded, got up and went to ningyue. He said solemnly, "before that, can you tell me to answer honestly, now you are still on your Majesty''s side?"


    "No? You''re worried about me, mutiny? "


    Eyes on the official far, would rather not give up.


    After a moment of confrontation, Shiyuan stepped back, nodded his head and said, "OK, I understand. Maybe you have a problem. You have a good guess. Xusha did come to see me recently. Although the task she carried out can''t be explained in detail with me, I can still hear a little inside information more or less between chatting. If you want to find her now, you can try that direction. "


    When the voice fell, Shi Yuan raised his hand and pointed to the northeast.


    Ning Yue glanced at him and said, "thank you very much."


    "Well? Not in a hurry? Do you really want to stay for a meal? "


    "No, I just feel that Shi Yuan''s words have not been finished. You should guess what task xusha is carrying out. Now that you are a government official, you must be aware of all kinds of unusual things that have happened in this area. Let''s talk about it. Even for the sake of the safety of xusha. "


    Glared at him angrily, Shi Yuan snorted: "ningyue, are you threatening me?"


    "Threat? Not really. Xu Sha''s current task is very dangerous. In the current situation of xuanke, it is difficult for her to get effective support. So, I''m going to be the best way to ensure that the task is completed right now. How to choose depends on you. You must care about her, don''t you? "


    "You! You... You win. "


    Finally, Shi Yuan sighed. If he has any weakness, I''m afraid that he is the only one who has a good talk with himself, the girl of crooked demon family who is full of food.


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Yue and Yu Zhu set out again. This time the destination is not clear, but at least the general direction is clear.


    "Ningyue master, I didn''t expect that you would use that method to deal with your friends. In my previous understanding, you have always been very gentle with your friends. "


    "Extraordinary moment, extraordinary way. When it''s over, I''ll go back and apologize. Now, let''s first solve the problem on the other side of xusha. It''s time for the magic Warcraft troops to be eradicated after so long in xuanke! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, what the hell is this place?"


    Turn around and look around in the same place, Xu Sha''s eyes flash, shocked, then gloomy. The strong sense of gloom in this cave, coupled with what we see in front of our eyes, makes those who see it creepy.


    Although she was used to the storm and waves, she was still able to hold her ground, but half of the dozens of elite strong men who followed her started to tremble.


    On the surrounding stone pillars, the huge bones are tightly bound by chains, but there is a strange light purple vine climbing up along the shape of the bones, which looks like blooming flowers and some kind of living creatures, creeping slightly.


    Deeper around, in front of a few dirty and deep pools, there are more than ten rusty metal cages, among which are also similar alien skeletons, and the surface is entwined with inexplicable dead vines.


    At the top of the cave, a few transparent notches, and a few rays of sunlight are not enough to dispel the chill in the cave. On the contrary, because of the light, it makes the darkness around more ferocious.


    "Commander, what shall we do now? If you want me to say that, why don''t you burn up here with a torch? "


    As Xu Sha''s deputy, the strong man spoke, and his idea was also the first idea of many people who came here.


    Simply, a fire all burned, the eye can not see for the net.


    "If it''s burned, all the clues we''ve got will be broken. Of course I know, no matter what we''ve been doing here, what we''ve developed. Those achievements must not be spread to the outside world. Well, let''s have a general inspection first, and take away everything we find. The rest is burned. Remember, be careful when you search! "


    "Yes, sir."


    At the next moment, dozens of strong men scattered and began to search the cave. In fact, there is no need to ask Xu Sha deliberately. How can they be careless with all kinds of anomalies in front of them. Those strange bones and plants may contain highly toxic substances, so it is impossible to touch them.


    The most important thing is to use weapons to choose between the real and the virtual.


    "Well - woo, woo, woo!"


    All of a sudden, a demon family who uses the tip of a knife to pick up the stone pillar and wind the skeleton vine sends out a struggle like cry. When the rest of his companions looked at him, he suddenly took a few steps. From his face, a fester of flesh and blood began to spread to his body. With the shaking of running, the rotten blood slipped from the robe. After a few steps, the whole body fell down, leaving only a pool of stinking blood.


    "All back, now!" Xu Sha drinks it in a hurry, and her fear is further aggravated. At the same time, a more intense sense of uneasiness flashed from her heart. She instinctively turned her head and saw two bright green lights in the dark not far away. Then, the strong wind rolled, and a dark shadow flashed out like lightning. Hissing¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1445

    The wind is like a blade.


    After the shadow passed, the two figures fell down, already reduced to bloody bodies. Bone can be seen deep in the injured area, and there is a momentum to cut it off.


    "Don''t fight it, come back!"


    With another reprimand, xusha leaps out, pulls the unreal ripples with her backhand and turns them into a giant scythe. When she faces the position where the shadow falls, it''s a swinging chop.


    After fighting so many times, she naturally knew what she was facing. Also very clear, in addition to their own hand, the rest of the strong team simply can''t deal with the monster in front of them. Especially in this dark and dangerous cave, it is the home of the other side.


    Ding Ding!


    The cold light flashed again, and the sharp force intercepted the moment of cutting down the giant sickle, even revealed a burst of strength, suddenly smashed the edge of the fall.


    But at the same moment, Xu Sha''s hands were wrong, and on the overlapping palms of her little hands, a group of violently twisted waves suddenly burst out. The inherent power of controlling the space of the crooked demons is likely to disturb and erupt hundreds of sharp blades.


    Boom!


    Under the waves, the shadow retreated, and even passed over the pool of the cave, retreating into the deeper darkness.


    Seeing this, Xu Sha didn''t pursue him either. She just looked around to make sure that her subordinates were far away. Then she shook herself back and ran towards the exit of the cave. She didn''t want to step into this strange and strange place before she had enough preparation next time.


    "It seems that this should be one of their goals. Why is there such a strange place in xuanke Empire? I don''t know if the intelligence agencies can find out anything. "


    As she muttered, she withdrew from the cave. When I saw the light again, I heard a continuous sound of arrows breaking through the air. If you look around, you can see that the empty space in front of the cave is full of arrows. Under the attack, it penetrated dozens of flesh and blood.


    Just out of the cave, her group of subordinates also became the targets of a new round of attacks, dodging around, trying to get rid of those endless arrows pouring like rain.


    "From beginning to end, this is a trap?"


    Looking at the Wujiang arrow, there is a little Rune light on its edge. Xu Sha knows how powerful it is, but she doesn''t dare to connect the arrow with special inscription. This kind of arrow has a certain degree of power to directly penetrate Xuanli''s defense. Even with her current strength, her flesh and blood body will suffer a heavy blow.


    Jiao body tosses backward, at the same time in the hands of magic sickle, a lift, set off a strong wind. Under the rippling chopping waves, the arrow deflects and falls. With the sound of a metal shock, it is nailed into the earth to form a circle.


    "Hello, are you all right?"


    Finally, Xu Sha was able to breathe for a while. She turned her head and looked at the team she had brought. She saw that the rest were less than 30%, and all of them were those who had entered the cave with her. Those who had been left outside the cave were completely destroyed.


    Her deputy was shot in the left arm, bleeding and pale, and quickly replied, "commander, this is a trap! Leave us alone. Run away. At least, bring back the news here! "


    "Shut up! I brought you, so I have the obligation to take you all back! No matter how many are left, as long as they are still alive, I can''t leave them behind. "


    As soon as Xu Sha clenched her teeth and drank, the huge sickle under her hand cracked and twisted into a circle of trembling waves. The space power of intense compression was about to reach the final limit of explosion. And in front of the sky, a new round of arrow rain whistling down.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    With a small hand, the space fluctuates, shocks, erupts, and roars. If the nihilistic wave potential sets off a big wave, it will smash in the mid air. When the fragmented ripples spread, all the arrows will break into powder. More than that, the remaining force kept on pounding, and even broke the trees in the distant mountain forest instantly, and then fell in the air with great pressure, crushing the bow figures in the running under the cover of the mountain forest.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    For a time, the flesh and blood body was crushed and cracked, and the blood gushed. What''s more, in the process of being oppressed and unable to dodge, the fallen trees hit the target, and even more, the muscles and bones were broken and the flesh and blood were blurred.


    The roar of the afterwave is still continuing. Xu Sha is standing in the distance, gasping, her chest is slightly undulating, and her little face is pale. Such a move is very wasteful for her, but if she doesn''t, it will be difficult to kill those crafty attackers on the premise of ensuring the safety of her subordinates.


    However, she knows better. Those who shoot cold arrows are only part of the ambush force. The remaining minions are still gazing in the dark, waiting for the chance of a new round of attacks.


    Looking up at the sunset red in the distant sky, Xu Sha''s eyes are more dignified. Once it''s night, the situation is bound to turn worse. Moreover, the most terrible enemy will also reach its heyday.


    At the same time, one of her subordinates asked tentatively, "commander, do you want to send a signal to the second team for help?"


    "No! It''s very likely that we were used as bait at the same time. Once we asked for help, the enemy in the dark would have an opportunity to ambush our reinforcements. That would make things worse. This time, we can only rely on ourselves to break through, so - Hello! What are you doing? "


    Suddenly, Xu Sha''s eyes stare, but she sees her subordinates begin to retreat to the cave. In there, there are also terrible killers dormant.


    "Commander, we are very clear that we are just your burden. If you want to break through on your own, it''s not a problem at all. So, please, live and take back everything that happened here. Then, come and avenge us. Now, we will do everything we can to delay. And finish burning things you didn''t do before. "


    Grinning bitterly into the darkness of the cave, Xu Sha''s deputy looked sad. In fact, from the first day of carrying out this task, he had already declared his determination that he might never return. This is just the time to deliver.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the blade was pulled, the blade was aimed at his neck. He stared at the thread yarn he wanted to come over, and then drank: "commander, go! Otherwise, I will not be a burden to you


    Hiss.


    At that moment, a piercing sound sounded, and the deputy''s body trembled and rose from the ground, with wisps of blood emerging from his body.


    Behind him, in the darkness, a pair of green and fierce lights twinkled, and then a hideous figure emerged, grabbing through the chest of the former and slowly lifting it in the air. Then, the big mouth of the bloody basin slowly opened, and got close to its neck, and the sharp teeth closed was a bite.


    Click.


    The incomplete head and body fall apart, and the bloody scene is reflected in Xu Sha''s eyes. The moment that she shudders at her heart also ignites her anger.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    With a roar, the petite figure stepped up and emerged. As a pedal, er, the ripples of space were smashed. At the end of the magic track, a sickle blade had already cut out and shot, and attacked first.


    Ding!


    The edge fell into the shadow and hit the cave wall hard. When the sand flies away and the stone splashes, the huge shadow bow that jumps up and dodges falls, and its claws and fingers fall down, and another killing blow is shot down in the air.


    All of a sudden, Xu''s gauze cage covered the petite body of the cloak fluttered, the short meat wings covered by the robes spread out, and the illusory lines spread out from the outline of the wings, and instantly condensed into a pair of illusory wings. At the moment of trembling, the speed of leaping space further soared. At the moment when she was about to meet her opponent''s heavy blow, another circle of waves rose up and faintly condensed into a spirit array. At the moment when she fell into the front of her body, she twisted and trembled, and the whole disappeared out of thin air.


    Boom!


    The heavy blow falls, shakes the earth, shatters, shakes and fluctuates.


    At the same moment, the falling figure didn''t have time to stop the move at all. The changeable ripple reappeared, and the thread yarn leaped out again. Holding a pair of illusory giant sickles, she struggled to break out.


    In a flash of lightning, the figure on the ground suddenly turned over, raised his head and roared, facing the arrival of the double sickle with an almost substantial acoustic attack.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, shuddering!


    Smashed earth, stone debris dancing in the wind, and a little scarlet dancing on it. The chill, which symbolizes the scalding of life, suddenly freezes into the cold of death.


    Retreat, rout. The figure in a hurry can''t resist Xu Sha''s fierce attack. The blood gushed and danced wildly. The standing tall body could not help retreating. The slash wound spread from the shoulder to the chest, and then spread to the arms. It was shocking.


    Xu Sha was obviously not willing to give up. Then she made a longitudinal pursuit, and the two sickles were combined into one. The crescent shaped deep sickle was used to cut the last harvest blow.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ping!


    The sound of the shock is ringing again, and a little bit of brilliance in bloom suddenly stops the trend of waving and chopping. At this moment, Xu Sha''s body stagnated, and the giant sickle in her palm even appeared to be broken.


    The edge of the sickle blade is just up, and a feather arrow is still whistling.


    In the distance, among the trees, the towering Centaur type magic beast stood up, and the big bow and string in his hand still trembled slightly.


    Looking at Xu Sha''s exasperated appearance, the magic beast seemed to enjoy it very much. In the sneer, she drew another feather arrow and put on the big bow. The front is up and the rune is flashing.


    However, when he was about to shoot out, his eyes suddenly changed, his hooves jumped up in the same place, he turned around, his bow also turned, and his arrow suddenly shot out.


    Nail!


    In front of the arrow, another feather arrow came whistling, and the cold edge seemed to be completely cast by the ice. At the moment when the two arrows stabbed each other, the horse feather arrow that could be shot broke and was cut off by moriran''s arrow coming from the center position. The remaining force was another nail, which was cut off together with the big bow at the rear, and then thrust into his chest and hit through.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When he hit the earth, he still wanted to struggle, but he was hit by the arrow from his chest. The frozen ice crystals were spreading, rapidly eroding the remaining vitality. Consciousness also sleeps in the dark with the coldness.


    At the same time, because of the help of the men and horses just now, the magic beast who had been fighting with xusha took the opportunity to get up and run away, and just saw the scene when his companion was killed. At the same time, he didn''t dare to stay in his heart. He left with all his limbs.


    All of a sudden, on his way, a figure stepped out without any sign. On his right hand, a touch of brown red sword edge whistled slightly, and the chill was faintly revealed from the mottled rust¡° Go away Roar, running magic beast right claw fingers hard grip, swing out. Even if Xu Sha had suffered a sudden blow before, he was still very confident in his speed and strength with his unique strong body. Even those who are strong in xingjijing claim to have the power of the first World War. At the same moment, the man who cut off the way also moved. He didn''t put out his sword. Instead, he boxed with his left hand and hit the strong arm swept by the magic beast. Click!

 Chapter 1446

    The crack of the sound of startled, fearless magic beast at this moment, eyes only timid and panic. Then, he was filled with the color of pain.


    The collision of two arms is pure and unremarkable. It ended with the breaking of his stronger arm. Each other looks slightly thin arm, contains and bursts of power.


    Dong!


    Falling to the ground in the impact, the magic beast grinned and groaned, and wanted to get up and struggle. However, his eyes were wide open, and then he caught a glimpse of the sword light whistling and flashing. Then, cold stabbing pain into the right chest, through the strength of his upright body again nailed on the ground.


    "Don''t move. This sword is not enough to kill you, but if you have to struggle to aggravate the trauma, you can''t say for sure


    On his chest, a figure immediately stepped on, his right palm heavily against the handle of the penetrating sword. Under the pressure of the mysterious force poured, any struggle has become futile.


    Also at this moment, the magic beast eyes a stare, suddenly recognized the person in front of him. It was at the same moment that he realized how ridiculous his confidence was when he was fighting.


    This is, even their captain has defeated the existence of positive!


    "Ningyue? Why are you here? "


    Xu Sha came in a hurry and recognized the blocker at a glance. Then she was finally relieved. At least this time, it should be worry free.


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "I heard the news from afar, so I came to see what happened. I didn''t expect that it was these old rivals. I happened to be looking for them


    After that, he added strength to the palm of his hand on the hilt of the sword. At the same time, he said coldly, "what''s your plan? And where is your captain? "


    He coughed a few times, and the blood foam came out from his mouth. The magician, who had changed into a magic Warcraft, had a certain degree of atrophy in his limbs and body. It seems that because of the heavy damage, it can no longer maintain this form.


    "If I do, can you spare my life?"


    After all, he was timid. Even as an experienced butcher, he can''t resist the fear when facing death.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a WAN, rather more nod a way: "well, as long as you said, I don''t kill you."


    The demon family gasped a few times and replied, "I don''t know where the captain is. Only he can look at the map, it seems that there is more than one target location. The cave here is one of them. The order he gave us was to find something in the cave and take it back. If you can, by the way, you can make use of the advantages of the terrain to pursue Fu shaxuan. "


    "What are you looking for?"


    "The captain didn''t elaborate. He just told me that once I got close or contacted, I would know. Only those of us who have been transformed into the existence of magic Warcraft can perceive what is likely to be hidden in the deep


    At the same time, he said, "I think you''re not going to tell the truth."


    "No! That''s the truth. This mission is very confidential. I don''t have enough access to the core. What''s more, I''ve heard the captain mention that he is not very clear about what he is looking for. It''s just that we vaguely know that if we gather those together, we can have a further powerful form. "


    After hearing this, Ning nodded slightly and muttered, "I believe that. Before, I had encountered a magic Warcraft disturbance in the jurisdiction of the snow dragon empire. The source of all, all point to the xuanke empire. Maybe, that kind of taboo research xuanke Empire has been in the dark. It just ended for some reason. And the Zehan Empire, who had similar skills, got the news, so they sent this army to search for clues. "


    Similarly, she nodded her head slightly and said, "well, I''ve heard that since the fall of emperor Tianxuan, many taboo skills that had been started in xuanke have been sealed up or buried in some secret stronghold. Later, the secret places were gradually discovered, and the xuanke empire began to study again. Maybe this is one of them. "


    After that, she glared at the demon and said, "tell me about your origin! And your organization. "


    "Our troops are very mixed. Some of them are soldiers selected from different regular army formations, and many of them are prisoners from death row. Unified, accepted some very strange experiment. I fell asleep during this period, and I''m not sure about the process. In short, when we wake up, we will have the ability to change our posture now. "


    "How much do you have?"


    "This one under the captain should start at about 500. Due to the difference of each member''s own strength, after entering xuanke territory, the loss was not small. Now the rest should be 200 at most. But I''m afraid they are all elite. "


    In this discourse, Ning Yue realized a clue and immediately asked, "are the five hundred you mentioned just the one under the command of ang Yue? Does that mean there are other magic Warcraft units


    "There should be. After all, there are at least 3000 soldiers or prisoners who go into the experimental transformation. Although many people lost their lives because of failure during this period, I know that there are more than 500 people who survived in the end. Moreover, I''ve seen reformers there who didn''t appear under the captain''s command later


    "Is the site of the transformation within the Zehan Empire?"


    "It''s hard to say, because we were all covered in the last section of the road. But even outside the Zehan Empire, it should not be far from the border. "


    He nodded again and said, "good, good. Xu Sha, is there anything else you want to ask? "


    "That''s about it. Since he doesn''t know so much, we''d better have a more important one to interrogate carefully. We should gain more. "


    After that, Xu Sha grinned with a cruel smile and looked at the demon with ferocious eyes.


    All of a sudden, the demons curled up, turned to ningyue and yelled, "Hey, just now you promised me to let me go!"


    "No, I didn''t. You''re wrong. I promise you I won''t kill you. But I didn''t say that I would let you go, let alone that she was not allowed to do it. "


    Hiss.


    He took out the dark Xuan sword which was nailed to the other side. Ning Yue retreated to one side and shrugged.


    Xu Sha knew, and stepped forward with an arrow. The waving scythe pulled up the arc-shaped cold light and engraved it in the eyes of the demons.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    This demon clan killed so many of her subordinates that it was impossible to let him go.


    "Hey, don''t vent on the corpse. It''s dead!"


    He glared at Xu Sha, who was still waving the scythe. He was more and more helpless. He had always resisted whipping corpses.


    Who knows, Xu Sha continued for a while, then stopped. She leaned over, reached out her little hand, took out a few times in the blood and flesh, and then held up a piece stained with red blood, and handed it to Ning Yue.


    "Who said I was a whipped corpse? That kind of incompetent way of venting is not my style. I have basically checked the corpses of the phantom Warcraft soldiers who were killed before, and they are integrated into their bodies as the core of change. With their death, they are basically destroyed. But I think the magic Warcraft nuclear weapon in his body, as a small head collar, should be at a higher level and not be damaged at the same time. Sure enough, as I expected. It''s complete. "


    Ning Yue frowned, stretched out two fingers and gently picked up the walnut shaped magic Warcraft core. The texture was very delicate, not like metal, not wood or jade.


    "What kind of bone is this?"


    "Well, it is. Otherwise, I would not have been searching in his chest for so long. It seems to be polished from the bones of some kind of Warcraft, but it''s obvious that there''s something else in it. It''s weird. "


    At the same time, Xu Sha turned her head and looked at the cave not far away. As the sky was getting late, the cave became more deep and dark, and the invisible chill of terror filled the air quietly.


    "There may be an answer."


    Who knows, rather more here cold hum a smile, way: "rather than go to look like a headless fly, it is better to ask the informed, not better?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xusha, is it because you are tired or injured that your senses are dull? At this distance, haven''t you noticed? "


    Waving the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning Yue suddenly turns around and slashes, and the brown red sword bursts out. In the blink of an eye, a huge wood cracked in the distance. After its toppling, on another huge tree that can be seen directly, near the top of a branch, a squatting shadow rises slowly.


    Shining in the pale moonlight from the night sky, the snow-white and hairy body is extremely noble, arrogant and fierce.


    The leader of the magic team, Sirius, onyue.


    "When did he come?"


    Suddenly, Xu Sha''s eyes narrowed. She naturally knows the other side''s strength, which is not the level she can deal with. Fortunately, she also knew that the magic Warcraft form of angyue could only be used at night. She avoided it several times and kept it well.


    "Just before you''re ready to end the killer."


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue leaped forward, and his wings burned behind him. He came to the same height as ang Yue and looked up.


    "Why, are you the only one this time?"


    Ang Yue nodded and said, "yes, I''m the only one. Because it''s not convenient to take them with you. And for you, and the woman, when those guys under my command come, they''re basically just going to die. "


    Ning Yue sneered and said, "so you came by yourself. But don''t forget, the last time you and I fought, you lost. Now is there any new progress, dare to come alone? If I didn''t expect to be here in advance, and now I find out, I don''t even intend to escape? Since I know I can''t escape, I''ll leave my life behind. "


    Unexpectedly, ang Yue quickly shook his hand and exclaimed, "don''t do it first! I came here for other purposes. Can we talk about it first? "


    "Talk? You lead the magic Warcraft team to kill in xuanke. What can I talk to you about! Your sin must be paid for with your life¡° Well, I know. I, Aung Yue, have long been a felony. Now I live with humiliation in this attitude, just to make atonement. At least, I''d like to repay you for your kindness For no reason, after saying these words, ang Yue''s figure obviously shrank, and he returned to his normal posture in front of Ning Yue''s face and relieved his beast form. To this, Ning Yue was a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He said, "angyue, what do you want to say?" With a solemn face, ang Yue looked at Ning Yue and said, "is your name Ning Yue? I''ve heard about your rumor. Now that we have met tonight, we must confirm one thing. Yuan Ting''s sword, your blood can also wake up, right

 Chapter 1447

    "Is it important, yes or no?"


    Rather more light a smile return a way, at the same time, he also noticed a detail. This time, Yuan Ting was not present. Ang Yue called him by his first name instead of using the honorific title of "Your Highness".


    Maybe they have a lot of internal discord.


    Still serious, ang Yue said, "it''s very important. Because your reply will directly determine my life and death tonight. Even, it can affect the current situation faced by xuanke Empire, and even change the situation of the whole demon world. So, please, can you tell me the answer! "


    "Hello! I said, "you are a defeated general. Is that the attitude of asking for help?"


    Yu Zhu''s scolding voice came, not far away in the air, she has opened the cold plume, ready to go. Just wait. I''d rather have an order.


    In this regard, ang Yue just sneered: "before I had the opportunity to go directly, I chose to show up alone. Do you think this kind of threat can deter me? Death is not a terrible thing for me. And it''s not a loss to be able to gamble on this life and fight for the belief that I''ve been struggling to uphold so far. "


    Zheng!


    The edge of the sword roared slightly, but Ning Yue took back the sword and made a move, indicating that Yu Zhu also put down the blade.


    "If we really want to talk, it''s not necessary for us to stand here like this, right? Fall down, find a place to sit down and talk slowly. "


    However, ang Yue was ungrateful and said directly, "before that, you''d better give me an answer. That way, I''ll know if it''s necessary to keep talking. "


    "I said ningyue master, this guy has no sincerity to talk about, or let me..."


    "Yu Zhu, go to see Xu Sha''s injury and help her treat it. This way, I''ll do it. "


    With a stiff expression, Yu Zhu naturally understands that this is what Ning Yue wants to support her, but she can''t refuse. She has to sigh, put down her long bow and shake her body.


    Seeing her leave, Ning Yue''s eyes returned to ang Yue, nodded slightly, and replied: "well, I can use the sword that Yuanting claims that only Zehan royal family can use. What''s more, the suppression effect of his use has no effect on me. "


    Suddenly, ang Yue''s eyes were staring, and his voice was shaking.


    "Dare to ask, sir, what''s your origin?"


    "You want to know my life experience? Before that, can you tell me who you work for? Should be, is not really today''s Zehan royal family


    "Of course not. Those bandits are not worthy of my loyalty


    "I understand. All right, sit down and take your time. It seems that the situation change you mentioned is likely to come true. "


    Having said that, rather more straight body, in the heart of the secret surprise at the same time, is also a flash of light surprise. Maybe, this is the best chance to break the game. However, there is a concern. You can''t believe all of what he said.


    On the earth, regardless of the mess, ang Yue sat cross legged on the ground. When he looked at Ning Yue again, he took a long breath.


    "You must have interrogated Naya before? That''s the little leader who can turn into a magic beast. He should have told you the origin and composition of our army. Among them, except for those who are qualified in the army, many of them are prisoners directly pulled out of the death row. After all, this transformation is still only an experimental stage, and the risk is too high. The best way to control the loss is to fill it with the life of the prisoner. As for me, I am one of the chosen prisoners


    "You turned out to be a death row prisoner, but you became the leader of this secret army. What you should value is your ability, right? But with such ability, command and own combat power, he became the death prisoner of the Empire, so the most likely crime was that one. Also, for any power or empire, it is doomed to be the first felony of the law - treason with the enemy


    As for Ning Yue''s sharp eyes, ang Yue just snorted and sneered, "shouldn''t the real collaborator and traitor be the emperor Zehan who is like a puppet on the throne now? Famous but not real. In order to ensure his successful accession to the throne, he did not hesitate to lead wolves into the palace. Now, regardless of the emperor''s original ban, the war has been set off again. "


    With a slight nod, Ning Yue murmured: "if so, you are only loyal to Zehan Empire and Emperor liewu, not to the usurper now. And such an idea, of course, will be punished as treason. Just, knowing that you are such a restless existence, they dare to let you out and get such a new power? "


    With a grin, ang Yue said: "yes, you are right. I am loyal to the former Emperor and Zehan Empire, not the puppet emperor now! As for letting me go, they never did that. After the transformation of magic Warcraft, there are not many of us who have survived, and basically all suffer from strong sequelae. If you can''t take the special medicine on time, you may not die, but you will lose yourself, be eroded by the original animal nature, and become a beast. "


    Speaking of this, he snorted again and took out a paper package from his robe.


    "Moreover, different types of reformers take different drugs. The drugs used by the soldiers under my command are not universal. It''s also their direct means of controlling the strongest individuals in the whole experiment. This time, the amount of medicine dispensed is only enough for the time required for the planned task. That is to say, if I fail, I will become an irrational beast, cruising in the xuanke Empire relying on my bloodthirsty nature, and continue to create trouble. "


    Rather more understanding, and then said: "you should not say that the amount they give is not enough for you to complete the task, right? From the beginning, they didn''t intend to ask you to go back? "¡° The amount they give is only the amount to be used in the most ideal situation. If the time limit is exceeded, there is a risk of complete brutalization. Your guess is not impossible. From the beginning, they didn''t intend to let our uncontrolled killing troops return. But one thing, they miscalculated. Maybe it''s because of the unique type of Warcraft in my body. Only at night can I have the ability to transform. So much so that the erosion of brutality has slowed by nearly half. The medicine they gave was enough to last twice as long. It seems that it''s a little off topic. We''d better stop here about the transformation experiment of magic Warcraft. " Aung Yue suddenly realized that his voice was far away, and he hastened to get back to the point: "I''ll ask straight to the point. If you can use the exclusive sword of Zehan royal family, it means that you also have the blood of Zehan royal family in your body. Because of the struggle for imperial power in those years, Zehan royal family, which had only a few branches in itself, was slaughtered again, leaving few blood. For people of your age, your identity is worth considering. "¡° I''m half human, half half human. This is what you want to confirm, right? In that case, I don''t want to hide it. I''ll tell you. I don''t know what my life experience is. According to the master who adopted me, I''m the orphan he picked up. " As soon as Ning Yue''s voice fell, ang Yue''s eyes suddenly changed, and he quickly asked, "well, did you tell me where I found it?" If nothing happened, he opened his subconscious arm and said, "master, I didn''t say that. And this should not matter, right? Now that we have said that, you and I know exactly what we want to talk about. Let''s be direct. Well, I am also clear that I may be the lost son of emperor liewu, and now the first orthodox successor of Zehan empire. But even if it''s not possible, it''s a fact, and there''s enough evidence to scare the usurpers, what can it be? How many of Zehan''s people and officers and men are willing to recognize the power of rule twenty years ago? "¡° If you are really the son of the former Emperor, they must admit it, no matter the officials or the people of Zehan! Although twenty years have passed, the former Emperor''s confidants are still there, and many secret combat forces have been hidden in all parts of Zehan empire. They are waiting for the prince to show up and cheer up, and then they will be restored to the throne! " At this moment, ang Yue suddenly knelt down on one knee and saluted Ning Yue¡° Could you please come back to Zehan empire with me. At that time, we will know whether it is true or not. " Not moved by it at all, he would rather reply faintly: "why do I want to go with you? Not to mention, is it possible that everything is a conspiracy between you and the yuan court, trying to find out anyone who might be the descendants of emperor liewu and secretly kill them one by one. It is even possible that a group of you who claim to be the old ministers of the former Emperor will come together and make a plan to find a blood owner who can meet the conditions of emperor liewu''s descendants, overthrow the current ruler in his name, and then take the emperor to order the princes! "¡° I can understand your concern. Indeed, the identity of emperor liewu''s descendants is too sensitive. Whether they are old ministers who support the former Emperor, or serve the puppet emperor, or the black hand''s minions behind him, they have been searching. It may even be that the resurgence of the war itself is a plot to bring out the prince. Let those of us who have been lurking for 20 years think that the time is right to push the prince to the front. Then they took in the net and killed them all to prevent future trouble. But even so, we will not let go of any possibility. I will never forget the kindness of the former Emperor. With this body, with this life, I will repay him and revive Zehan empire! " When he said that, ang Yue shook his head and laughed again, as if laughing at himself¡° Having said so much, you must still not believe me. Well, everyone step back. I''ll exchange information with you. Give me a few drops of your blood. I have my own way to verify the truth. At the same time, I will give you the information you want. " Ning Yue remained unmoved and said, "what information do I want? Do you really know?" "Of course I know. Presumably, you don''t have much interest in my magic Warcraft troops. You should aim to find out the Yuanting and his party who had met before in xuanke? It''s true that I didn''t expect his appearance, but it was only that night. Later, during these days in xuanke, I contacted our old minister''s concealers and deduced several possible purposes of Yuanting''s business through infiltrating intelligence agencies. If we can exchange information with you, we should be able to get the only correct answer. " Double eyebrows slightly wrinkled, rather less angry back: "around a circle, you are still asking me, but nothing can give me? How can I promise such a deal? "¡° You want to find Yuanting. Because not long ago, he took something important from your excellency! "

 Chapter 1448

    As soon as ang Yue said this, Ning Yue''s face changed. He raised his hand subconsciously and finally put it down, but he also glared.


    "What do you know? What is the purpose of this evening? "


    It seemed that he didn''t care about Ning Yue''s sullen eyes. Ang Yue replied faintly: "the purpose of Yuan Ting''s visit should be to directly smash the overall command of xuanke Empire, resulting in the defeat of the front battlefield. The means include but are not limited to the nomadic tribes behind xuanke. Among them, the most direct and easy way to counter the nomadic tribes is to give them food to survive the winter. The xuanke Empire wanted to stabilize those tribes, the same way. However, the war on the front line is so tight that it is impossible to allocate surplus food to the tribes. Unless you buy something else. But in that way, Yuanting can just give full play to the skill of offering flowers to Buddha, making a huge profit and gaining the loyalty of the tribe. "


    Smack smack, rather more deep voice asked: "transport grain this secret thing, unexpectedly have so obvious?"


    "Of course, it''s not obvious. You can understand it as soon as you speak it out, but it takes a huge intelligence agency and inference analysis to get the conclusion. The Zehan Empire, which had completed the unification of the demon world 20 years ago, had such ability. Before the launch of this war, we should have decided on a plan to fight again. Next, as long as each step is carried out smoothly. Originally, I didn''t know whether Yuanting was successful. But judging from your response just now, I''m afraid I''m right. "


    Noticing that Ning Yue''s eyes were more sulky, ang Yue said in a hurry: "don''t be in a hurry to get angry and question. It''s not too late for me to finish my words. Now, if Yuanting is successful, the top priority should be to think about how to get back the hard won grain. Although, I don''t know what their future plans will be. However, through our forces'' monitoring of all the internal decisions and secret movements of Zehan Empire, we have now obtained an inference that should be accurate.... "


    Speaking of this, he wants to talk and stops, and his mouth turns slightly.


    "If you want to know the answer, can you consider the transaction I just mentioned?"


    With a deep look in his eyes, Ning returned more slowly: "I can''t tell the truth of your information right now. If it''s false, and everything you just said is just a lie, you are actually working for yuan ting. Well, I''m not worth the loss. So, you might as well tell me about that information. First, I''ll think about whether it''s true or not. If that''s right, I can give you a few drops of my blood. "


    "That''s true, because the source of this intelligence is far away. It can be traced back to the unification of the demon Kingdom thousands of years ago, the reign of the Heavenly Emperor of xuanke empire..."


    "Then make a long story short! I don''t have time to listen to you in detail like storytelling. "


    After nodding, ang Yue said, "OK, I''ll choose the important one. At that time, Tianxuan emperor unified the demon Kingdom, but he was not at ease with his own rule. In addition, he planned an expedition to human beings and crusaded against the gods, so he began to dig secret strongholds to study some extremely terrible taboo techniques. Later, because of his downfall, those studies were naturally interrupted, and many places even chose the scheme of self destruction, burying all secrets in the ground. However, since it has existed, how can it be easily erased. It seems that the cave not far from here is one of the places where the emperor of heaven once ordered the development of magic Warcraft weapons. Later, it was discovered by xuanke Empire, but it didn''t pay much attention to it. Twenty years ago, when the Zehan Empire came down to the city, they found this place and brought back some semi-finished products and research documents. So, there is a magic Warcraft fitness test like me. "


    "Well, the information you said is very valuable. But, what I want to ask now is not the origin of your magic Warcraft troops! "


    As soon as the words came out, Ning Yue suddenly realized again and said, "I seem to understand. Do you want to say that Yuanting robbed that batch of grain from me, and also borrowed some research results left by Tianxuan emperor that year?"


    "Well, I don''t know. But according to our information, the emperor Tianxuan built a secret stronghold outside the border of xuanke empire for hiding when necessary. One of them is roughly located in the grazing area of today''s nomadic tribes. If Yuanting robbed the grain, there must be a place where it can be stored in a short time. And that secret stronghold is the best choice. "


    Speaking of this, ang Yue said with a smile: "since you have lost your grain, the most urgent thing is to find it out. So, I will exchange the information about the general address with you. Should it be of enough value? "


    Rather more did not answer directly, coldly say: "your intelligence, accurate?"


    "In combination with what you have met and seen during your recent time, it is not difficult to find out the answer by analyzing what I have just revealed? No matter whether you are the offspring of the former Emperor or not, you are at least the same as us. You are the enemy of Yuanting and even the puppet regime, as well as the person in charge behind the scenes. Then I don''t have to hide it from you. "


    "Well, it''s a deal. Give me the second half, and I''ll give you a few drops of my blood. "


    However, ang Yue shook his head here.


    "Sorry, I don''t know the general location of the information in the second half. The same information that our intelligence agencies get is classified. And I, who was once exposed and now monitored for a long time, must not be allowed to contact too high-level secrets. But I know who has that authority. If I lead the way, I should be able to find him by noon tomorrow. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, if you say that, it''s boring. What if you take me to a trap? Even in the territory of xuanke Empire, it is not difficult to lay an ambush circle with the powerful power of Zehan empire. Get the second half of the information. I''ll meet you at my appointed place tomorrow evening. At that time, there will be a deal. "


    "You are very careful. Yes, after all, you can''t confirm my identity now. Keeping this prudence is also one of the ways to save myself in troubled times. Well, the location is up to you. I''ll get the second half of the information. Time is pressing. Why don''t I leave first? "


    "Tomorrow night, Lianyang Town, goodbye."


    "Well, I remember!"


    As the voice fell, ang Yue lifted his robe with his backhand and walked away. He didn''t have a sense of defense against Ning Yue''s back. It seems to prove that, as he said, he only served the emperor, so he was also the enemy of the Zehan empire.


    "I said ningyue master, can this guy''s words really be trusted?"


    When angyue''s back was out of sight, Yu Zhu stepped out of the shadow. In fact, she hasn''t gone far, and almost all the subsequent conversations have been heard.


    With a long sigh, Ning Yue replied: "now, like headless flies, we can''t find any clues about yuan ting and his party and the food robbed. Under the pressure of time, I have to believe the unexpected information. Since it''s the place I set, we''ll go over and set it up first, and it''s in the territory of xuanke empire. Even if angyue has a hidden evil intention, there will be no waves at that time. "


    "It''s better to listen to the master. So now, we''ll go directly to nalianyang town? "


    "Of course not. Didn''t you hear that from angyue before? The cave nearby is the site of the magic Warcraft weapon research in the period of Tianxuan emperor. In recent years, xuanke has made new achievements after careful consideration. And all that could be found in caves. Such an opportunity can''t be missed. After all, that''s what ang Yueming is doing


    A moment later, deep inside the cave, across the deep pool of water, a very hidden side hole was found. Here, in a secret room with a unique cave, there are many things left. And it''s clear that not long ago, there was a lot of confusion.


    Looking at the mess in front of her eyes, Yu Zhu muttered, "has something valuable been taken away?"


    "I don''t think so. Otherwise, neither Naya, who was interrogated by us, nor Aung Yueh, who was deliberately courted later, would have mentioned a word. Unless, at the same time, the person who obtained the secret kept the secret from them and hid the result. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes began to scan the secret room quickly. Except for a few tables displaying all kinds of strange things, there were two rows of bookcases. And the bookcase is also the most chaotic place, even a lot of paper books or bamboo scrolls, have been torn, the debris directly on the ground.


    After a few steps closer, he picked up one of the scraps, turned it over, and then said, "it seems that the rummager didn''t break it. If you really want to find something valuable from here, you can''t be so rude. In that case, the situation in front of us should be another possibility. After the site was reopened, it had to be abandoned for some reason, so before the evacuation, the person in charge of the site ordered to take away the most valuable things and records. That''s why it''s so chaotic here. "


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhu smacked her mouth and said, "if that''s true, there should be no valuable things left here, right?"


    "It''s hard to say. As far as I can see, they were in a hurry when they left. They didn''t even have time to destroy the rest. Then, the possibility of making mistakes in a hurry is basically there. There may be some records that they didn''t take with them. Look in private. I hope I can get something. "


    "Well, try it."


    After a rummage, they both sighed and got nothing. The rest of the records are basically weird data that they can''t understand. Without any notes, they can read it directly, just like a bunch of unrecognized words.


    Finally, Yu Zhu threw the last bamboo slip on the ground and said, "master ningyue, it seems that you are wrong. We''re out of luck. There''s really nothing left here. "


    "Well, I didn''t have much hope. Let''s go back and discuss the strategy of meeting with ang Yue tomorrow. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue turned to the entrance position. As he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something. He turned to look at it and began to look at it again.


    "No! To be on the safe side, such places should be destroyed after evacuation, just in case. In particular, this large number of paper books and wooden table and cabinet furnishings, for those who have a little cultivation, is to use Xuanli to light a fire. Not even that little time is left. "


    "The meaning of ningyue master is..."


    Mouth slightly a pull, would rather burn a little dark red flame on the fingertips.


    "Probably, they dare not set fire here. Because that is not to destroy the corpse, on the contrary, it may expose something hidden that cannot be taken away! "

 Chapter 1449

    Boom!


    Inflamed, dark red flame surge, many hot waves, raging fire instantly filled in the not spacious secret room. The text, bookcase, desk and chair were all engulfed by the dark red and burned to ashes.


    Standing at the entrance, Yu Zhu looked at all this with her arms around her chest, suddenly sighed and said, "master ningyue, if in fact there are some records that have been left out in those books, but they are reduced to ashes because of your sudden speculation, won''t you get what you lose?"


    Rather more very calm, light back: "then as there is no good. As long as Zehan empire or now still lurking in the xuanke Empire, those who have a bad heart can not get it, it is enough. From beginning to end, I got it just to make sure they didn''t get it, that''s all


    "That is to say, if it is found, the owner of ningyue may destroy it directly?"


    "It depends on what the hand is. If it has the value of reservation, I will give it to Meng Ye. After all, it''s something of xuanke Empire, and she has the right to decide how to deal with it. "


    At the same time, the burning fire in front of him suddenly cracked, the light of the flame dispersed and disappeared out of thin air. If it wasn''t for the ashes everywhere and the burning feeling of still swimming in nothingness, people would even feel that the flame just seen was just an illusion.


    "Well? Like, nothing? "


    Yu Ju grunted and shook her head.


    Ningyue didn''t find anything in the room, but he didn''t want to stop. He stepped forward and waved again. The strong wind stirred up the ashes in the room and rolled them to one side, revealing the whole picture of the empty cave.


    However, it is still not found. Everything that was placed was burned to ashes, and nothing was left.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    "As far as I can see, it seems that it is. Master ningyue, since there is no clue here, we have almost gone out to meet Xu Sha. "


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    A long sigh, rather helpless, had to turn away. At the entrance, he looked back a little reluctantly. He was about to leave. He suddenly realized something. He looked back again and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "My God, it''s..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a doubt, Yu Zhu also looked back and followed Ning Yue''s eyes. What she saw was nothing but the cave wall exposed after the bookcase was burned.


    Slightly trembling hand raised a finger, rather more and more deep voice way: "Yu Zhu, you carefully look at the raised lines on the stone wall. From top to bottom, from left to right, what does the whole outline look like? "


    "What does it look like?"


    While murmuring, Yu Zhu did as she did, and carefully observed the stone wall in front of her. However, she saw a column protruding on both sides of the rock, which was slightly abrupt, slightly regular and integrated into the whole stone wall.


    At first glance, it looks strange and nothing special. But by rather more so deliberate a bit, she also slightly narrowed her eyes, and looked carefully. All of a sudden, an idea of surprise came to mind.


    "That''s... A huge skeleton!"


    "Yes, that''s the skeleton of some kind of giant Warcraft. I don''t know how many years of precipitation, it has been integrated with this mountain. However, some of the crystals in its body will not be destroyed by thousands of years of tempering, but become the wealth that future generations can collect. And here, it should be the place where the traces of its existence were first found. Therefore, it serves as a secret room for storing all documents and materials. "


    At the same time, when Ning Yue looked up at the dome above, he was able to recognize the outline traces of some skeletons fused into the rocks. At this moment, he thought of something again. He quickly stepped back and came to the outside. After taking a deep breath, the whole person directly fell into the pool below.


    When Yu Zhu chased out, she saw a little light blooming in the water, and the darkness was suddenly torn. Therefore, the underwater scene is reflected in the sight. The huge trace of bones, attached to the mountain, meandering long, can''t see the end at a glance.


    If you carefully distinguish them, you can see that these skeletons, which have gone through many years, do not belong to only one Warcraft, but more like a group. They were destroyed for some reason a long time ago, so they were all buried here.


    Poof!


    Breaking through the water, Ning Yue went back to Yu Zhu''s side and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the biggest secret of this cave is the skeletons of these unknown Warcraft that have been unknown for thousands of years. What they get from their corpses is the key to the alienation of magic beasts. "


    After that, he stretched out his hand and saw a stone with dark gold color in his wet palm.


    At the moment of seeing it, Yu Zhu quickly recalled that when the pool below was lit just now, on the surface of those overlapping skeletons, it seemed that she also saw several clusters of similar things.


    "This is what I broke off from one of the skeletons. At that time, I will send it along with the object that Xu Sha took out of the phantom beast. Let Meng Ye arrange comparison and analysis. It should be able to have some results."


    "Well? Just let xuanke Empire deal with it by itself? "


    "Yes. Is it hard for us to analyze? It''s urgent enough for you and me to deal with. Where is the spare time? Let''s go and meet Xu Sha. After that, let''s make preparations for tomorrow. "


    Knowing the discovery of ningyue, xusha is also shocked. After taking the crystal from the bottom of the water, she rubbed it carefully, nodded and said, "OK, I see. So what are you going to do next? "


    Ning Yue sighed: "if angyue is really like what he said, in fact, he has no intention to serve Zehan''s puppet imperial power, then it is not difficult to find out that sneaking army by his hand. Xuanke hinterland of this disaster, can be pacified. Compared with this, the team of Yuanting is the big trouble. Even if ang Yue can give me a clue, I can''t guarantee that I will find out and wipe out the nomadic tribes before Yuan Ting stabs them in the back. Therefore, we must make early preparations. "


    Xu Sha understood and said, "I understand. I''ll send the news back to Meng Ye. By the way, I''ll take these two crystals back together and make preparations early. "


    "No, it''s not who to ask, it''s you. It''s a matter of great importance. In case of being robbed midway, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now, Yu Zhu and I are going to meet ang Yue. We can''t get away from ourselves. You are the only one who can do it. "


    "Well, are you going to leave me and go to see that angyue alone? Ningyue, do you have any other plans? I heard that. What angyue said, you also mentioned... You may be the lost son of emperor liewu. Is that true? "


    At this moment, Xu Sha''s eyes changed a little, looking at Ning Yue''s eyes with a touch of obvious vigilance.


    Ning Yue spread out his hand and said, "well, it''s really possible. Moreover, the first person to speculate on this possibility is Meng ye, not others. Do you think that if that identity is established, you and I will become enemies? "


    Subconsciously back two steps, Xu Sha shook her head and said: "this can not say. Power is the easiest to lose the temptation of nature, not to mention the throne of Zehan Empire, the most powerful of the nine demons. And after 20 years, even with the support of the old minister, it''s not easy for you to hold the throne. The most simple and direct means is to continue the war sweeping the whole demon world in front of us, and prove that we are worthy of that identity with the most brutal and bloody achievements... That''s a scene that Meng ye and I don''t want to see. "


    To this, Ning Yue sighed and said: "you think too far, not to mention what my identity is. Even if I am the son of emperor liewu, I have no intention to be the king of a country. I prefer to be an idle crane and roam all over the world rather than just living in the imperial city to deal with big and small affairs. If so, I really lusted for power, I would not choose to leave xuanke empire after mengye officially ascended the throne. Even earlier, they would not choose to leave the snow dragon empire. "


    "I hope so. Otherwise, it would be terrible to be against you. "


    After sighing, Xu Sha shrugged: "well, let''s move separately next. You must be careful. Although it''s in xuanke Empire, it''s not sure how many killers Zehan infiltrated. Don''t count on tomorrow''s meeting. "


    "Don''t worry, I have my own preparation."


    After this separation, after a long journey, Yu Zhu suddenly whimpered and sighed: "better master, you don''t tell Xu Sha the truth, is that ok?"


    "Isn''t it true what I told her?"


    "But you didn''t mention the meeting with Ning Tiange. With his words, it can be said that the master of ningyue was the heir of emperor liewu. This time, if ang Yue can really bring the support of the old ministers of Zehan Empire, can the master of ningyue really regard the throne as nothing as he said before? "


    Step one stop, rather more smile way: "how, even you also doubt my fixed strength?"


    Who knows, Yu Zhu here evil spirit smile, return a way: "no, my viewpoint is just the opposite.". On the contrary, I hope to see Master ningyue ascend the throne. Is the overlord in charge of the power of the world rather than the master? You want to be a wild crane, but your enemies, who can''t hold your twelve temples, and the demon world, which is your final destination but also involved in conflicts and wars, will make your wish come true? "


    His shoulders trembled slightly. Ning Yue nodded and said, "well, what would you do if I should go to angyue?"


    "No matter what host ningyue chooses, my position will not change. Follow ningyue master till death. I don''t know where your destination is, but my destination has been found and will never change again. "


    "Well, that''s what you''ll say. I guess so. Let''s go. Just go and see. It''s best to be a wild crane, otherwise... I don''t want to be drunk today, but at least I will live a wonderful life at present. "


    Looking at ningyue''s back, Yu Zhu gently nodded, and the evil smile still faded.


    "Well, the better master. What you say is what you mean. It must be fun to follow you wherever you go and whatever you do. "


    Before leaving, her small hand in her sleeve subconsciously grasped it. In the palm of her hand, she was holding a small amber jade Jue. Under the crystal clear surface, there is a faint cold of sword light.

 Chapter 1450

    Night, Lianyang town.


    Ningyue sat alone in the courtyard and waited quietly. The tea in the cup had lost its heat, so he simply put the whole teapot on the stove again and burned it again.


    He didn''t tell ang Yue the address here in advance, but it was just a yard he rented on a whim today. However, he believes that it is not difficult for Yi angyue and the secret intelligence agency behind him to find out his whereabouts in this small town of Lianyang, where he has no hidden intention.


    Sure enough, before the night is deep, the guests have arrived. Strong wind, a shadow quickly over the wall, into the courtyard, straight to the table.


    "If you don''t come, the tea will be hot for the third time."


    Ning Yue''s tone was very flat. He poured out a cup of steaming tea and handed it to ang Yue.


    Ang Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "I can''t taste tea. I''m still enjoying the wine. But I have a task. I haven''t drunk since I stepped into xuanke. "


    "I don''t have any wine here. I''ll make do with tea instead of wine."


    Then push out a little tea cup, Ning Yue pour a cup for himself and blow it gently.


    No longer refuse, ang Yue also picked up the cup, said with a smile: "it seems that you are not in a hurry to ask me for information?"


    "Now that you''ve brought it, don''t be in a hurry. At least, there''s still time for this cup of tea."


    "Your Excellency is so sure that I must have brought information?"


    To this, rather more light smile: "of course. If you didn''t bring it, would you come to see me tonight? I''m afraid you''re more eager for your answer than I am for your information? "


    "I''m very lucky, because that''s why I can fight with you. Otherwise, this trip will be my nightmare. "


    After nodding, ang Yue handed out a small bamboo tube.


    Take it over, and take out the rolled paper and glance at it quickly. Just a few lines of words came into sight, which suddenly surprised him.


    "Hello, are you sure of this information?"


    "There should be no mistake. The lurks of our forces have been living in seclusion in xuanke empire for some time. Many of them even took root here before the former Emperor unified the demon kingdom. The study of xuanke may be more thorough than the officials and scholars of xuanke empire. The Zehan Empire has learned this proverb from human beings


    Speaking of this, ang Yue suddenly showed a sly smile, then took out a small metal tube, stood on the table, and then said: "so, we also know that you have a good relationship with the empress xuanke. So surely you want to help her through this disaster? If your identity has been confirmed, then our hidden forces in xuanke will all offer loyalty to you. At that time, not to mention dealing with Yuan Ting''s army, even if they were not included, it would not matter to overthrow xuanke Empire again. "


    He pretended to be calm and said in a deeper voice: "are you threatening me? Although the situation is urgent at the moment, with xuanke''s fighting power, you won''t be beheaded directly. "


    "Twenty years ago, Zehan''s cavalry was able to break the border of xuanke. Today, twenty years later, how could xuanke, who was even weaker than before, stop the army that Zehan Empire wanted to behead? Don''t deceive yourself. When Yuanting really takes action, some old people in the imperial city may not be able to protect the queen. So, how do you plan to choose? "


    He picked up the small metal tube, and onyo paused, then opened the plug with a flick of his thumb.


    "Just a few drops of your blood will bring you results in one night. Even if you are not the prince we are looking for, you are at least one of Zehan''s royal families. Since you are not with the puppet regime, we will not be embarrassed. Rather, it could be an ally. Don''t you do the business of making sure you don''t lose? "


    "Of course. After all, the deal I made with you before was to give me the information and give you my blood. Now, all these are additional. I have no reason to refuse. "


    Nodded, rather more out of the left hand, thumb nail at random a row, index finger fingertip suddenly crack a bloodstain, scarlet blood from the gush. Then, he got close to the small metal tube, put his index finger between his two fingers and squeezed it slightly.


    The next moment, a drop of blood fell into the metal tube. After that, the second point of scarlet falls. No matter angyue or ningyue, they are staring at this place, waiting for the small tube to be filled.


    With a slight splash, a third drop of blood fell.


    Whoa!


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, a tiny piercing sound was heard, and a slender needle was shot from the small metal tube. The sharp finger is ningyue''s finger which is still dripping blood above.


    The change came too quickly, and the distance was too close. Even though Ning Yue reacted very quickly, he twitched his finger for the first time, but he still didn''t completely avoid the sharp thorn. The sharp needle easily cut a piece of skin on the tip of his index finger, along with the nail.


    When the scar appeared, the scarlet bloodstained surface was instantly stained with a strange brown, and a strong sense of pain passed from the fingertips to the whole body.


    His face suddenly changed. Ningyue''s right hand was suddenly raised, and a circle of incantation appeared on his wrist. At that moment, his powerful power came out face to face.


    Bang!


    However, with the sound of a crack, the whole table was smashed. The lifted heavy gravity path whistled into an invisible giant hammer in the nothingness. It hit ang Yue''s chest with a frontal impact, and forced his body, which was still sitting and did not get up, back several meters away. It hit the rear wall, directly causing a wall collapse.


    Shaking up, I''d rather not slacken off. My right hand and finger click on my left forearm to temporarily close the meridians. At the same time, my right fingertip paddles a wisp of sword to open the wound just cut by the sharp needle. After that, Xuanli in his paralyzed left palm forced him to run, forcing a series of dark brown blood from the incision of his fingertips.


    "Aung Yueh, you are such a mean person!"


    Anger a drink, his face has some white, right hand again is a horizontal, dark Xuan ancient sword break empty scabbard.


    Standing up from the ruins, ang Yue was frightened and gasped back: "no! Wait a minute, I have no idea... "


    "Aung Yue, you''ve done a good job. It is better to kill by mistake than to let it go. But all the remaining evils of the emperor must be wiped out of the world. Only in this way can we ensure the status of our emperor. This is a great achievement. I will report it to your Majesty in person when I go back. "


    After the collapse of the wall, the street suddenly lit up a little bit of green fierce light, dozens of dark shadows gathered, it turned out that the magic Warcraft troops sneaked in. On the eaves of the houses on both sides, several dark shadows in cloaks appeared together. It was one of them who spoke just now.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same time, the sound of startled string breaking through the sky sounded, and more than ten cold points cut through the night sky. Under the deep cold stab, several dark shadows in the process of moving forward overturned. The surface of the flesh and blood body, which was just boiling hot, was frozen out of a thin layer of ice crystal because of the penetration of a magic feather arrow.


    In the courtyard, above the house, Yu Zhu stands with a bow. Behind her, more than ten virtual shadows also raised their magic bow, ready to go.


    "Aung Yue, take your life!"


    Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and pointed at the stunned angyue. When the string moved, she shot arrows surging, wisps of white mist. Under the sharp forest, there is a dragon like phantom looming.


    Whoa!


    The arrow falls, the deep cold freezes and spreads to the earth. Like a mirror like crystal above, vaguely reflects the snow-white figure leaping down.


    At the critical moment, ang Yue showed the posture of magic Warcraft. With the help of the sudden outbreak of powerful speed, he quickly dodged the arrow. When he landed, he didn''t go to see Yu Zhu, who had gathered arrows again. Instead, he looked back and said angrily, "fan Xi, you betrayed the emperor?"


    The other side sneered and said, "angyue, you are a dead brain. In the past 20 years, I still have unrealistic illusions and intend to restore the emperor that the demons in the world despise? He who knows the current affairs is a good man. He is honest. He is the son of heaven and a courtier. With your ability, he must be reused. Why should he go against the road? "


    Suddenly, ang Yue''s eyes were wide open and he clenched his teeth and drank: "after all, aren''t you shaken by high officials and high salary? I''m sorry, I''m stupid. I won''t change if I recognize my loyalty and serve my country! Since you have chosen betrayal, don''t blame me for neglecting my friendship for many years! "


    When the voice falls, the snow wolf jumps out and rushes to the surrounding array with his own body.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue also reacted. He turned back and said, "Yu Zhu, don''t attack ang Yue for the time being!"


    "I understand."


    In a light voice, Yu Zhu slightly deviated from the direction of the cold plume left by the star in his hand. As soon as the jade finger loosened, the ready arrow suddenly shot out. Behind her, the rest of the shadows were in the same movement, shooting arrows at the same time.


    "Stupid choice! You think, since I have the courage to showdown with you, how can I not prepare countermeasures. Hum, so stubborn, then I have to clean up the door. I want you to go to the underworld and get together with those stupid people before


    The shadow standing on the eaves is grinning, and the rest of the shadow behind him are moving together. Under the flying cloak, the shadow is rolling, and the chain headed by a hook blade is quietly shooting. In the blink of an eye, in the void in front of him, there were dozens of virtual shadows, chains and chains, and a heavy iron wall that could not be broken.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the sound of severance rang out. In the midst of the blood, angyue was defeated, and his snow-white fur was stained with scarlet.


    Behind him and below, where he was about to fall, several magic beasts had already jumped on him, and their claws were revealed.


    Whoa!


    However, there is no need for him to deal with it at all. Yu Zhu''s arrow is just right, and the ice cold front is raging to harvest fresh lives.


    Taking this opportunity, ang Yue pushed his legs heavily on the earth. When he came out again, he raised his head and roared. The strange insect wings behind him opened, accompanied by a circle of ripples. The roaring sound stimulated the real waves and spurted out.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Ping! Ding Ding Ding! However, the chain in front of the big array just vibrated and issued a sound of buzzing, violent shaking has not been broken. All the eruptive waves finally stopped and disappeared. Under this heavy defense, they could not transmit any of them. At the same time, another arrow of Yu Zhu''s condensation aims far away, seizing the last moment of the disappearance of ang Yue''s roaring power. He was about to shoot, but suddenly he heard a pain hum from Ning Yue below. His eyes glanced subconsciously, and he saw his body tremble and collapse. At this point, the attack converged, the arrow dissipated, and she jumped down in a hurry¡° How are you, master ningyue? "

 Chapter 1451

    "Yu Zhu, withdraw..."


    Clenching his teeth, Ning Yue squeezed out the last few words before falling into sleep.


    When Yu Zhu holds Ning Yue''s body, she accidentally touches her fingertips, which makes her shiver. Hastily look, but see rather more roll up sleeve and bare left hand half arm outside, almost all dyed black brown. Under the slightly wriggling skin epidermis, wisps of shadow can be seen in the meridians, which is strange.


    "What kind of poison is it? It''s so overbearing?"


    She took a breath of cold air, but she was very clear about ningyue''s strength. Now with shengqian Tiangang skill to protect her body, and the powerful cultivation of Xingji realm, it''s not enough to worry about ordinary toxins or curses. But the immediate symptoms, it is also a pair of terminally ill appearance, and all the culprit, but a small needle.


    Also no time to guess many, feather Zhu quickly picked up ningyue body, wings jump. The fierce battle ahead is not divided, but even if ang Yue can''t break through the chain blockade, he can at least stand still for a while. Taking advantage of this gap, it is not difficult for her to escape.


    As for leaving angyue here in this way, she will not feel the slightest sense of guilt. In her heart, ang Yue should not be the culprit of Ning Yue''s injury this time, but he was also an accomplice. If the other party escapes today''s disaster and meets again in the future, she will not show mercy and will surely take her life.


    "Well? I''m going to run. That''s not good. Look back, Aung Yue. You are fighting hard here, but they don''t appreciate you at all. They are going to leave you and run away alone. "


    When the leader named fan Xi said this, ang Yue stepped back a little and looked back, but he snorted coldly: "tonight, it''s my negligence that implicates them. If the truth is known, then I must ask you to be the culprit. How can I blame them for ignoring it? Don''t waste your breath, it''s you I want to kill tonight


    When he was about to escape again, Yu Guangzhong suddenly caught sight of a flickering shadow. After seeing the house in the distance, the disordered whiplash suddenly swept away, and cut off Yu Zhu''s retreat, forcing the latter to land again with Ning Yue.


    "Don''t worry, none of you can escape. All will die here tonight


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The shadow of the dancing whip chopped down, and Yu Zhu stepped back again. What he saw in his sight was that the house in the courtyard was chopped to pieces. Therefore, the hidden noumenon of waving whip shadow appears. But on the back wall, there is a strange lizard like Warcraft, and it is the dancing whips that spread out on its back.


    On the side of Warcraft''s body, there are two strong Warcraft men in cloaks, who are well prepared and have a good breath.


    "Is it a good situation? But it''s impossible to stop me. "


    At the same time, Yu Zhu''s right wrist turns suddenly, and the cold plume sweeps out like a long gun, slanting behind him.


    Bang.


    After a dull collision, the ice crystals on the surface of the claw holding the bow body broke. However, ang Yue retreated behind Yu Zhu and pushed the bow back, shaking his head gently.


    "You should have heard that just now. I''m not your enemy. It''s all the conspiracy of that traitor fan Xi. I''ve been calculated by him, too! "


    Yu Zhu glared at him and said in a deep voice: "but if it wasn''t for you, ningyue''s master wouldn''t be what he is now. I''ll work out this account with you later. I''ll leave it for the moment. Hello, is that Warcraft in the back also your subordinate? How to deal with that guy? "


    "Not my men. This group of magic beasts, including those brought by fan Xi, are not under my command. The successful alienation of the Zehan empire was not only my group, but also the rest of the army. I just didn''t think that those were sent to xuanke empire. It seems that because of that traitor, I was suspected from the beginning and never really entrusted with a heavy task. But even so, it is not difficult to break through. "


    "You mean, from the back? Or, on both sides? "


    "Neither. I know the style of rhinoceros. I like to set up false appearances to lure the prey into the most dangerous trap step by step. It seems that the back side with relatively weak defense and the two sides without obstruction may have other traps. If I had to choose, it would be a positive breakthrough. "


    After that, ang Yueying''s green eyes glanced at the chain defense in front of the rhinoceros again.


    "I''ve probably tried it out just now. The chain array seems to be integrated with attack and defense, but it is not. It can''t take both attack and defense into consideration. One can only attack or defend the same choice, if I attack to suppress the front, so that it can only defend, you should have the opportunity to defense from the weak side around the past, to give a fatal blow


    Yu Zhu replied coldly: "as you just said, he likes to set traps in seemingly weak places. Then the so-called attack and defense can not be taken into account, there is also the possibility of a trap. Let me find the flaw and go around. It''s impossible. If you have to, change it. "


    "Well, you''re in charge of suppressing, I''ll go around. But during the strong attack, pay attention to your back. When I leave, they are likely to attack you


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my own sense of propriety."


    "All right, let''s go!"


    After nodding heavily, ang Yue leans aside from the position of the attack track, and Yu Zhu takes advantage of the situation to lift Xing Yihan Ling. Now she has to hold ningyue with one hand, and she can''t use it freely. But it''s not too much of a hindrance. A row of empty shadows reappear behind him. As the magic bow rises, the void space tears. Countless empty crossbows and javelins are ready.


    "Hair


    With a command, in front of yuzhufan''s cold feather, a dark red spirit array turns, and the nihilistic grain shows the guard pattern of magic wing emperor chess. After a flash, the arrow shoots like a shower. Howling shuttle deep cold sharp, wantonly attack in front of the defense!


    Ding ding ding ding ding ding!


    The fire splashed and the chill spread. For a time, Yu Zhu''s own strength of the ten thousand arrows, forced to suppress the vertical and horizontal chains, forced him to passive defense.


    "I''m going. Be careful."


    Leaving the last word of instruction, ang Yue leaped out with his wings, and the moon was shining on his claws. In his tiny green eyes, the road ahead is clear.


    "Do you deserve it? However, I have seen the flaws of my formation after several hasty exchanges. However, if I come prepared, how can I make you crack it so easily? "


    At the same time, fan Xi stepped forward, shaking his right hand and holding a machete, jumped to the side flaw that Ang Yue was aiming at, and waved the knife to attack.


    Ping!


    The claws hit the blade, and with a roar of anger, the wings of the insect jumped up. From the snow-white body surface, it was clear that the plumes of light flowed into his open mouth, and the jet was ready to finish.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    What I didn''t expect was that before the eruption, there would be a few more strong winds. Before he had time to take a close look, he only felt that his body had been stabbed in several places, and his limbs were directly bound by the winding force.


    At this point, he suddenly found that the chains of the original defensive formation were scattered and disintegrated, and all of them attacked him. Because of the distance is too close, attention because of anger and focus on the front of the rhinoceros body, unexpectedly a time don''t observe, instant hit.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the rhinoceros cutlass cut again, a bright silver kiss on the chest of angyue, blood stained with snow-white hair moment, that pair of strong body suddenly shrunk. Only the insect wings withered, the snow wolf changed and recovered, and ang Yue chose to return to his original posture at this time. Also because of the sudden contraction of the limbs become thin, it does not take much effort to pull out from the chain, turn back, thus opening the distance between the two sides.


    On the other side, Yu Zhu raised her hand and turned her bow behind her. She aimed at the two shadows that were going to attack. It was a round of fierce fire that drove them back.


    Looking at ang Yue, who had returned by mistake, she said again in a deep voice: "it seems that I''m right."


    "Well. I know him, but he also knows me. In terms of conspiracy, I can''t play with him. "


    After biting his teeth, his arms vibrated again and changed into snow wolf form again.


    Yu Zhu glanced at Ning Yue, who was sleeping. Liu Mei frowned and said, "no, I can''t drag it down any more. Ningyue master''s condition is very bad, must receive the treatment


    Ang Yue replied: "the origin of the concealed weapon is unknown, and I don''t know what poison fan Xi prepared. If you want to know, I''m afraid you have to capture him alive and interrogate him well. But as far as the present situation is concerned, it is impossible to be afraid for a while. "


    Turning to stare, Yu Zhu said in a deep voice: "there''s no time. You have to break through here! Hello, Aung Yue, can I trust you once? "


    "Are you still saying that at this time? It was my negligence that led to the immediate results. It can only break this situation. Just give me your orders. "


    "Well, help me to watch master ningyue for the time being. If there is something wrong with him when I come back, I will tell you not to live or die!"


    Leaving a cruel word, Yu Zhu pushes Ning Yue to ang Yue, and then flutters his wings and rushes straight ahead to where fan Xi is. The cold plume of the star suddenly changes to the left hand, and when the right hand lifts it, the deep cold arrow is ready to start.


    In this regard, fan Xi dismissive: "for a breakthrough? If you don''t come here a few times, the ending will be the same. "


    At the next moment, several chains changed again, and the staggered defensive formation was laid out.


    "Xingyihanling, your strength should be more than that? Let me see your real power


    The dark red array picture turns, and the deep cold sharp dysprosium fingers. In the jade outline of the cold plume bow body left by the star, the virtual shadow of swimming quietly darts out and twines to the top of the magic feather arrow. At the moment when the pale fog and shadow rolled, the arrows shot out quickly.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the heavy blow shakes the chain array. On top of the strong impact, there is a wandering virtual shadow that forcibly tears open the defense. In the spreading forest, the chain trembles, accompanied by a low roar, and the defense breaks down.


    Jump in from the center position, feather Zhu eyes a Lin, palm big bow a horizontal swing out.


    Ping-pong-waving a knife in a hurry, fan Xi didn''t dare to fight at all, so he withdrew. In his sight, he already saw the broken chain behind Yu Zhu twisting and sticking out again, just like a living snake, about to bite the deadly tusk again. This time, he still won. Who knows, Yu Zhu also at the moment suddenly showed a cruel smile, his right hand turned out to hold a thing, raised. It was a delicate jade Jue. The light and shadow flowing under the crystal clear surface looked like a sword blade¡° This time, you lose! " Zheng - the sword roars and moves, now in nothingness, reverberating under the night sky.

 Chapter 1452

    Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, the roaring sound, the light of the sword, and the clear sound of chopping are continuous.


    In the distance, ang Yue only felt the dazzling light of the Silver Rainbow sword. When he looked at it again, he was shocked. As you can see from your sight, a few strands of sword spirit are scattered between heaven and earth, and there is a mess all around. Whether it''s rhinoceros, the cloaks he brought, or the magic beasts, all of his limbs are broken, and they fall into a pool of blood, no longer alive.


    Above, in front of Yu Zhu, who was breathing a little, a virtual shadow with a sword looked back at each other, and his posture turned into debris and light at the moment, and dissipated into nothingness.


    Ping.


    A crack ring, in the hands of Yu Zhu, that jade Jue smashed, little powder crumbs scattered with the wind.


    "Can it only be used once? But this time, it''s worth it. "


    She shook her head and laughed. She didn''t care about anything else. She went straight back to ang Yue. There is no need to say anything, the latter hastily handed back ningyue.


    "That was..."


    "If you dare to risk yourself, how can you not have some last resort to protect your life? As for more details, even if you ask, do you think I will answer you? "


    After smacking his mouth, ang Yue nodded and said, "well, I don''t want to ask more questions. It''s just that you killed the rhinoceros with a blow just now. In that way, I''m afraid I can''t distinguish the poison in ningyue Pavilion for a while. Next, what are you going to do? "


    Staring at him, Yu Zhu said coldly, "I have my own way to cure him. You don''t need to care. Well, that''s it. You''d better pray that you and I won''t see you again. Otherwise, next time, I may not be able to control my hand


    "It''s very likely that the poison is specially refined to wipe out the strong. If you don''t apply the right medicine to the case and try the antidote randomly, it may be counterproductive. I''m going back to explore the situation. I should be able to find out something from fan Xi''s party members. If you can trust me, I''ll see you at noon tomorrow, outside the cave I met yesterday


    After that, without waiting for Yu Zhu''s reply, ang Yue jumped forward and went straight to the ruins of the back house. There, however, the two shadows that had not been affected by Yu Zhu''s attack retreated in a hurry, and the strange Warcraft also retreated together. However, as far as the situation is concerned, I''m afraid they can''t hold on to the wolf like ang Yue for a long time.


    At last, she glanced at ang Yue. Yu Zhu pursed her lips and nodded slightly. Then she hugged Ning Yue tightly, flapped her wings and swept out from the opposite direction. Once again, when she passed the bloody place she had just slaughtered by her own hands, her willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. This awe inspiring sword, cold still.


    "It''s worthy of the power of Tiange sword sage. Even if it''s just a shadow, it''s enough to kill any strong person under the holy land. That''s how it is used. Will he blame it and waste it? No, as long as ningyue''s master is well, why not be blamed? "


    In fact, when the jade Jue was still buried in Leviathan, Ning Tiange gave it to her as a means to protect her life. The reason why he didn''t give it to ningyue was that he knew ningyue and would never use it until he had to. But if you really get to that kind of poverty, you may not have the chance to use it. So, in the end, she chose to give it to Yu Zhu.


    At least, in Ning Tiange''s opinion, Yu Zhu cherishes his life more than Ning Yue. With this jade Jue, it should be no problem to pass a life and death robbery.


    After leaving Lianyang Town, Yu Zhu traveled all the way west to a surging river bank, and waved to insert a delicate cone. At the moment of entering the earth, a faint ray of light came out from the inside of the sharp vertebra, rippled in circles and spread in all directions.


    "Oh, I hope the grapefruit can appear before dawn."


    After a long breath, when she laid ningyue down, she realized that she had consumed a lot of money. After a fierce battle, stimulating that Yujue stimulated a lot of Xuanli. Along the way, in order to stabilize ningyue''s situation, the supply of Xuanli never stopped.


    Today''s strength is less than 50% of the peak state.


    Sitting on the tree, Yu Zhu gave a wry smile and put her little hand on the surface of Ning''s swollen left arm again. In her fingers, a little bit of light gold shine, it is shengqian Tiangang work in operation.


    "Master ningyue, you''ve come here many times. This time, there must be no problem, right? "


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. With the continuous consumption of Xuanli, Yuzhu feels more and more tired. She also sits under the tree in this way, feeling more and more sleepy. When I was about to go to sleep, suddenly, an instinctive sense of vigilance flashed through my heart. When I woke up, there was a slight sound in my ear.


    Hiss.


    The branches and leaves swayed. On another tree next door, a dark shadow fell to the ground and was dead.


    With the death, the body like Warcraft shrinks rapidly and becomes smaller. After the fur is removed, it shows a corpse like a Warcraft.


    "Magic beast!"


    A light call, feather Zhu subconsciously up, suddenly feel a breath is approaching, subconsciously backhand arm up the star left cold plume moment, a wisp of deep already on her throat.


    "Well, you''re too slow. It''s not like you. "


    A slightly familiar voice came. Then, the blade of the sword pulled back. The comer stepped aside, quietly looked at Yu Zhu and Ning Yue, who was sleeping on the ground, and gently shook his head.


    "It''s you!"


    Although the visitors were covered in cloaks, they were basically covered no matter in shape or appearance. But at this distance, from the sound and breath, as well as the other party''s general body outline, Yu Zhu doesn''t think she can judge wrong. After a sigh, she glanced at the body on one side, and her face twitched slightly.


    "Thank you very much. How long has this guy been with me? "


    The visitor replied faintly: "I''m not sure. At least he was here when I arrived. I don''t know whether I intend to call my companions to work together or continue to wait until your vigilance is more relaxed. Anyway, just now, his intention to kill was revealed. So I did it. If according to your final reaction speed, you may not be able to avoid it. "


    "Why are you here?"


    Yu Zhu is puzzled about the appearance of the comer. What''s more, there was a sense of vigilance in her heart. If you remember correctly, the other side and she have ningyue, which can be said to be both enemies and friends. This time, it is not easy to judge whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    "But it''s a coincidence that after passing by from a distance and perceiving a battle of great strength, you just feel the fluctuation of your use of magic wings, so you searched all the way and finally found here. This time, who are you provoking? It seems very difficult. "


    At the same time, the comer stooped down and held up ningyue''s left arm to check carefully, which was also a frown.


    "What a powerful poison! And it seems that there is some kind of evil curse mixed in it. The combination of the two gave rise to the power of terror. I''m afraid the best way to treat him now is to cut off his arm. Otherwise, the poison and curse will spread to the whole body, but there will be no cure at all. "


    "Hello! What are you talking about? Cut off your arm, are you kidding


    Feather Zhu suddenly a fury, forward intention push away the other party. But did not think, a wisp of sword meaning light roar provoked, just pointed to her chest, and therefore prevented her next action.


    "Keep quiet and watch. I don''t know what the poison and curse are, but I can have a try. "


    "Don''t mess about!"


    "What''s wrong? Don''t worry, I''m not going to make fun of my own life. Don''t forget, because of the contract of moyihuangqi, if he dies, you and I will suffer great trauma and probably die on the spot. And no matter what the final result is, don''t tell him I''ve been here. Because I don''t see him anymore. That''s the best result. "


    After you sighed, the comer took back his sword, and then made a seal with both hands and brushed the skin surface of ningyue''s left arm slowly.


    Looking at her action, Yu Zhu subconsciously retreated a step, did not stop. In my heart, it''s a faint sigh.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    The coming one, the saint of the military temple, was baptized by the queen of the highest class of chess pieces except the magic emperor, and was reincarnated into nalanfu, a demon mixed race. Because of this, she was taken away by the Lord of the military temple as a traitor in Leviathan''s burial ground. She was afraid that she had been stripped of her virgin identity and was reduced to a prisoner.


    As for why nalanfu appeared here at such a time, Yuzhu was very confused. But since the other side does not say, she is not easy to ask. Moreover, in the current situation, it seems that the other party has the ability to help control Ning Yue''s injury, so naturally she can''t be disturbed.


    I hope it works.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, noon.


    The figure of a shuttle in the forest is very fast, like walking on the ground. Soon, when he came to an open space, his steps stopped suddenly, his arms raised slowly, indicating that he did not carry any weapons.


    In the rear sky, a big bow didn''t put down because of this. Yu Zhu glared at ang Yue who came to meet the appointment and said impolitely, "what''s the result?"


    "Not bad. Before the showdown between fan Xi and me, several of our strongholds were eliminated. As far as I know, there are few intelligence agencies that can still operate in xuanke. And with the death of fan Xi, many things have become unknown secrets. In this case, it''s very difficult for me to do it. Fortunately, I finally found this. "


    After that, with a shake in his left sleeve, a small porcelain vase leaped out between his fingers and caught it.


    "It was found in fan Xi''s room, hidden in a dark grid. There is also a secret letter, which roughly says that Zehan Empire inadvertently refined a mixed toxin while studying the alienation of magic Warcraft, and it is still refining. And a small bottle of samples, to the hands of rhinoceros, as a test, to see what level of strong can be wiped out. And this bottle of medicine is said to be aimed at that kind of highly toxic antidote, just in case. "


    Yu Zhu''s heart is one Lin, strong suppress that impulse, keep holding bow posture, return a way: "is really antidote?"? I can''t believe what you bring out! "


    "It should be. However, according to the secret letter, this bottle of antidote is not enough. That kind of mixed toxin is also mixed with a terrible curse, which will continue to mutate in the body according to the situation of the poisoned person. If the number of variation is more, the effect of antidote will continue to weaken. Count the time. At this time, I''m afraid the third round of mutation has already started. If you drag it to the fifth round, the antidote will completely fail. So, take it to your excellency ningyue as soon as possible! "


    After that, Aung Yue noticed that Yu Zhu still didn''t move. He suddenly turned around, looked up at each other and said, "what are you hesitating about? It''s day time. I don''t have the ability to change. I''m far from your opponent. What''s more, if I don''t feel at ease any more, I''m willing to tie my hands and still rely on you to deal with it before I get the result? " His eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Zhu said in a deep voice, "are you really willing to do this?"¡° be willing. Because now you are our hope. But this hope, which had been waiting for 20 years, almost died in my hands. I''m willing to do anything to save it! If you don''t feel at ease, try me first to see if the antidote is poisonous or not

 Chapter 1453

    Squeak.


    With a clear crack, he attracted the man who was reading a book. When he looked around, he saw that the rightmost one of the three crystal jade Jue on one side of the shelf was full of cracks, almost completely broken.


    "Just so little time, the little girl of Tianyi clan used it? It seems that this time, they are more dangerous than they think


    After shaking his head, he got up, went to a corner of the room and waved. The next moment, a gap is opened on the wall, which is not a door for people to enter, but a mirror like blue in it. In the shadow of nothingness, a pair of human figures emerge quietly.


    At the moment of seeing clearly, the man smacked his mouth and sighed: "it seems that the situation is a bit bad. Isn''t that boy too careless? "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the voice fell, a sword roared suddenly, the man suddenly turned around and waved his sleeve, and the gap behind him suddenly closed. But in a flash, a figure appeared without warning, sitting opposite the seat where he was just reading, pouring a cup of cool tea and sipping it.


    Putting down the tea cup, the uninvited guest with extraordinary bearing slightly tilted his mouth and said, "why, are you going to intervene in the affairs of the demon world again?"


    In response, the man, with a light look on his face, said, "what day is it today? The most powerful military God of the Twelve Gods in the heaven and God Kingdom has come to my humble abode? I''m afraid I''ll not be well received for the simple food here. "


    Ping!


    All of a sudden, the tea cups on the table were smashed to pieces, and the military God sitting upright raised his eyebrows and said, "ningtiange, don''t give me a slap in the face here! Leviathan buried his hand. For the sake of that remaining sin, I can count on the friendship in the past. But, you don''t have to push. Otherwise, I don''t mind meddling in the affairs of the two worlds. It''s not hard to leave no trace. "


    Ning Tiange was still confident and fearless, and said: "the military gods who have made great achievements in the war, and who have numerous concubines in the harem, are they only so small? During the sleep of the Supreme God Emperor, the twelve God kings are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the demon world without authorization. You don''t need a mere human to help you repeat that, do you? Is it because you intend to erase any secrets you don''t want to know before the emperor wakes up


    "Ning Tiange, dare you threaten me?"


    "Of course not. Now, looking at the heaven god world, seven or eight of the twelve God kings are either respectful or afraid of the military God. I''m just a common man. How dare I make mistakes? I just think that you and I can just sit and watch the play and there''s no need to get involved in trouble, right? "


    Hearing the words, the military God thought for a little while, then suddenly laughed and said, "OK, just sit down and watch the play as you said. The tea is cold. Please make a new pot. Will Tiange Jiansheng give it to me? "


    "Those who come are the guests. Of course, I will answer every request."


    When he took the teapot and turned around, Ning Tiange, who was back to the military God, flashed a light sullen look in his eyes.


    But now, he does not have enough capital to face off with Junshen.


    "Ningyue, you can only survive this disaster by yourself..."


    ¡­¡­


    He was put under house arrest in a room without windows. For half an hour, ang Yue was very anxious, and he had the impulse to break through the door more than once, but he finally resisted.


    He was blindfolded by Yu Zhu and brought here. There was a special wind whistling all the way, interfering with his judgment. So much so that he couldn''t tell exactly where it was. If you have to speculate, judging from the odor details captured by your sense of smell, it seems that you have reached the river. Then, as far as the room is concerned, it should be a other courtyard by the river.


    However, as far as he has known about the xuanke area these days, he has never seen any conspicuous courtyard by the river.


    Time went on anxiously. At last, ang Yue could not restrain himself. He got up and was about to break the door. At this time, he heard a slight sound of footsteps coming from the corridor outside. In an instant, he hurried back to his seat, pretending to be calm.


    Click.


    The door was opened and, as he thought, Yuzhu came. It seems that compared with the anxious appearance at first, the latter looks much more relaxed now. However, it is still not completely relaxed.


    "It seems that the antidote is effective?"


    Zhuyu sighed and said, "well, after the master ningyue took it, it''s better. However, it seems that the amount of antidote is not enough. Maybe it''s because it took a long time for the toxin to spread. Just a small bottle of antidote is not enough to completely remove the toxin. We need to continue to observe the follow-up situation. "


    After nodding, ang Yue said again, "well, can I go first? Or, to see the situation of your excellency ningyue? "


    "Come with me."


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zhu agreed, turned around and took the lead again.


    At this time, he noticed that the corridor outside was almost the same as the room. It seemed that it was all made of metal instead of common civil engineering. Here, a conjecture has been further confirmed.


    When he stopped, he paused and made a low sound: "unexpectedly, you still have such a big guy."


    "Why can''t we have one?"


    However, Yu Zhu cleverly evades the key point and does not give a positive answer.


    In this regard, ang Yue had no choice but to keep up.


    The road was not long, and soon they came to a room. As soon as he stepped into the room, he woke up subconsciously. Two strong breath reverberated in the room. The eye is vigilant to glance out, also just right on the other two eyes.


    In front of me, two figures, one high and one low, were standing up, and their clothes were quite different.


    In front of them is a pool full of light green liquid. The more you lie in it, the only thing you can do is to put your head on the outside and soak yourself in it. Through the slightly flowing liquid surface, it can be seen that the color of his left arm is different, which is the symptom that the toxin has not been completely removed.


    "Apart from this bottle of antidote, is there anything else you have missed?"


    The one who opened her mouth was Xi you, who was also the short girl with strange clothes in ang Yue''s eyes.


    After shaking his head, ang Yue said, "what I have found, I have told Yu Zhu before. This kind of poison is mixed with some kind of curse. After blending with each other, the danger increases greatly. And the specific degree of lethality, it seems that even its developers are not very clear. This time, it was also sent to the xuanke empire as a test sample. "


    Stares at him one eye, Xi pomelo coldly again way: "with do what?"? Poison Meng ye? "


    "Meng ye?"


    "Oh, she''s talking about the queen of xuanke."


    Yu Zhu quickly explained, after all, "Meng Ye" this alias is ningyue they will use the address, outsiders do not know.


    Ang Yue sighed, "maybe. Because, I am not trusted by the executors behind the scenes, where can I entrust important tasks and secrets? And with the betrayal of the rhinoceros, Xuan engrave this side of the dark line is afraid to be pulled out nearly half. Those who have escaped will also choose temporary silence to save themselves. In a short time, the intelligence network that I can mobilize is gone. I''m afraid I can''t give you any more than this lucky antidote. "


    "That is to say, you have no use value?"


    At this moment, a trace of coolness flashed in the eyes of Xi you.


    "I have to say that. It seems so. I admit that I am sorry for your excellency ningyue. If he wants to kill me, I have no objection. But now, I can''t die. Because, there are many things waiting for me to do. So if you want to do something, I won''t wait to die. "


    At the end of the speech, Aung Yue''s arms vibrated and his sleeves swelled without wind.


    But in this moment, a little cold kisses his back neck. He suddenly realized that the woman in the cloak, who was standing opposite Xi you, had disappeared. Now, she should be standing behind him with the sword.


    "If I really want you to die, you can''t walk through this door alive. Although I haven''t experienced it directly, I have heard about the cause of it. Are you still loyal to Emperor Zehan? I''m not good at judging your choice right or wrong, but this seemingly unwise loyalty is what many people in the world are missing. In this case, I won''t kill you. "


    After that, nalanfu smokes back the sword. When she shakes her hand, the sword disappears out of thin air, just like when it comes out of its sheath and shows its edge, it is silent and has no sign.


    After twisting his neck, ang Yue looked back and said, "you are a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Seeing you and this demon guided warship that has not been recorded by any intelligence, I doubt more and more whether he actually knew his identity and had made preparations before he met me? "


    "If you can''t control your mouth, I''m afraid you''ll die to get out of here. Well, go back to your room, and don''t let you leave until you''re better. "


    Speaking of the end, Xi you suddenly joked.


    "Well, besides, if you want to leave by yourself, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "All right, I''ll go back and have a rest. Take care of your food, and you don''t have to worry about being poisoned when you fall asleep. Such a leisurely life, but I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time. If your excellency ningyue gets better, please call me and I will apologize to him face to face. I don''t have to lead the way. I remember the way back. "


    With a wave, ang Yueh swaggered out of the room.


    Then, Yu Zhu stares at Xi you and says coldly, "Hey, what you did and said seems to be different from what you discussed before?"


    Back stare at her one eye, Xi pomelo not angry back way: "improvise, don''t you understand? Well, you don''t understand. If I were here, I wouldn''t rather suffer from such conspiracy! "


    Yuzhu said, "yes, you''re good. If you follow, plus this whale, you''d better have a good trip, and nothing will happen. By this time, all the food has been transported back to the little queen Meng Ye. So? Where were you in those days? "


    "You


    All of a sudden, Xi you a anger, is about to attack, suddenly floating in front of a shadow, but Nalan smoke stopped between her and Yu Zhu.


    "I said, it''s such a time. What are you arguing about? Is infighting interesting? In this way, we can make up for our previous mistakes and call ningyue recovery? If you can, you can copy and make trouble at will. I won''t stop you. " Smell speech, Xi grapefruit and feather Zhu eyes a move, concentrated in nalanfu smoke body¡° What do you want me to do? Get out. I''m going to start treating him. If you think who can replace me, then you stay and I''ll go out. " But Yu Zhu shrugged and had to leave the room¡° I''m the captain of the whale, right? Here, I''m going to be told to come and go by her? " Qi drum drum small face, followed by behind together out of the Xi pomelo can''t help but stomp. To this, Yu Zhu is a chuckle, seems to think of something interesting¡° Hello, are you still laughing¡° Well, because I think it''s funny. It seems that the queen chosen by ningyue''s master is really such a thing. "

 Chapter 1454

    This is... Where?


    Body, heavy and painful


    What''s wrong with me?


    ¡­¡­


    The general tearing pain of thousands of cuts crisscross the whole body, and the intense pain almost takes away the last remaining consciousness. I don''t know how long I have been struggling in such a chaotic muddle. Finally, because of the sudden cold, I open my eyes more and more.


    In my eyes, the sky seems to be dyed with a layer of crimson color, the setting sun is setting, the sun is like blood.


    "Why am I here?"


    The residual pain was still spreading slowly in his body. After sitting up, he looked at his hands suspiciously without any scars. However, the pain from the bone is inexplicably clear, a little bit bigger to pull, as if to tear the whole body in general.


    After sitting for a long time, when it was dark, I just recovered a little physical strength. I''d rather try to stand up and shake for a few steps before I can be stabilized. Looking around, I suddenly found that this place is not strange, even familiar.


    Xuanke Empire, imperial capital, imperial city.


    "It''s strange that no bodyguard can be seen in such a big imperial city? In principle, Huanyu shouldn''t be so derelict. "


    In doubt, he stepped forward and walked along the straight road to the main hall in front of him. Meng Ye usually appeared in front of all the officials.


    Click.


    The gate was pushed open slowly, and the light was dim, so that the whole hall had a feeling of darkness under the shadow. At a glance, you can only vaguely see a figure sitting on the throne with one hand supporting his head.


    "Meng ye, why don''t you hold the lamp? It''s too dark here, isn''t it?"


    Ask casually, would rather go forward subconsciously. However, after taking a few steps, a strong sense of uneasiness flashed through my heart. I looked up again, and my eyes suddenly contracted violently.


    incorrect! The figure on the throne is not mengye!


    "Who are you? Why sit on the throne of xuanke Empire? "


    "This is just a throne of xuanke empire. Why can''t I sit here?"


    Grim laughter rang out. At the same time, the lights were suddenly on. The two rows of lights lit up instantly made the whole hall very bright.


    As a result, Ning Yue was able to see the true face of the figure on the throne.


    "Yuanting? Why are you here? And Meng ye, where is she? "


    In response, yuan tingxie, sitting on the throne, laughed and said, "don''t shout, isn''t she here? If the emperor of a country in xuanke is not here, how can she be worthy of her ancestors


    With the sound of his fingers, the sound of metal chain shaking came from above. Looking up, I saw that under several chains, a huge cross was slowly lowered from the dome of the main hall. Over there, bound by chains, a wounded body was nailed to the surface of the cross.


    For a moment, I would rather have a crack. In his big eyes, Meng Ye''s pale face and hundreds of scars with dark red scabs under her broken clothes were clearly reflected.


    From her slightly twitching cheek, she seemed to be alive, but it should be her last breath.


    Seems to hear the sound, the bondage of Meng Ye is very difficult to slightly turn a look, almost at a loss in the eyes vaguely restored a little look. Subconsciously, as if want to shout, but from dry under the lips issued only a hoarse voice.


    "Yuanting!"


    Roar, fury, rather more right hand to throw, dark Xuan ancient sword sharp.


    Holding the sword, a cold awn rises and howls. Deadly moriran, unreservedly vent.


    Whoa!


    The sound of chopping was clear and clear, and some fresh blood splashed on the surface of Yuan Ting''s face, which made his face look more cruel and terrifying.


    Dong!


    Fall, rather more dare not believe to kneel down on the ground, the right hand struggling to support the floor, blood from the arm cracking out slide. As for his left arm, it was broken, and the remaining half of his sleeve was fluttering slightly.


    Ahead, a figure stands with a sword. That sword is the dark Xuan ancient sword that should have been in his hands. And the man who holds the sword is a familiar companion?


    "What are you doing, Youxuan?"


    In addition to the shock and anger, there are already several threads of despair emerging. Ningyue can''t accept this cruel fact at all. In her desperate moment, Youxuan, who has been fighting side by side so far, has betrayed?


    With a scornful sneer, Youxuan steps in front of Yuanting, holds the dark Xuan sword in both hands, and kneels down.


    "Now, he is my master. How can you continue to make me submit to you if you can''t give me what I want? "


    Hearing this, Yuan Ting, who was on the throne, raised his head, grabbed the dark Xuan sword and stood up, saying, "I said ningyue. Is there anything else you want to say? Fight with me, this kind of ending has long been predestined. It''s a pity that you don''t understand. You think you have a chance to win. It''s ridiculous to shake the tree! "


    "Yuanting! You Xuan


    One arm to support, give the last strength, ningyue jump up again, roaring fury wave desperate final heavy fist.


    Hiss.


    Sword cut, scarlet cold light flashing, blood splashing.


    There is no match at all. Ningyue falls to the ground again. The shocking bloodstain spreads from the right shoulder to the elbow of the arm. The wound is deep and bone can be seen.


    Squatting down and pulling ningyue''s hair, Yuan Ting said with a grim smile: "Hey, ningyue, you are not dead. It''s not that you are very powerful, but I don''t want you to die now. Just like the bound queen above, I want you to live to see that I started from xuanke and gradually put more territory into my hands. That scene must be spectacular. Ah ha ha ha -- "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the silence was broken by a heartrending scream. When Nalan Fuyan reacted, her arm, which had not yet been pulled back, had already been grabbed by Ning Yue, and even scratched five bloodstains.


    There was no time to think about it, so she quickly backed away. While her face was in pain, she glared at ningyue, who was still struggling and roaring in the pool, and her eyes relaxed a lot.


    "The toxin has been pulled out more than half, but the reaction is so intense? Is it the curse mixed up in it? Now, it''s difficult. No matter it''s highly toxic or disease, no matter how effective the treatment is, it can''t resist the patient''s hopelessness. If he breaks down in the torture of the curse, then I can''t help it. "


    After stroking his scratched arm, Nalan Fuyan shook his head and sighed. His little hands stained with his own blood and five fingers spread out again, and there were hazy ripples between his fingers.


    "Ningyue, your mind is not so easily broken, is it? That day is not afraid of you, how can lose to such a small curse. Besides, you are the master of magic wings. If you want to die, don''t drag me along! "


    With a heavy press, her fingertips almost pierced the skin of ningyue''s chest. The ripple of response comes from ningyue''s chest. In nothingness, it is the mark under the palm of my little hand.


    Twitching a few more times, ningyue''s struggle stopped and seemed to fall asleep again. And in his left arm, the skin surface quietly split several wounds, mixed with toxin blood slowly exuded.


    After a long time, Nalan Fuyan sighed and drew back his little hand. As he was about to turn around, he suddenly trembled.


    She was caught by the wrist?


    Looking back, I saw that Ning Yue was still asleep, but his right hand was subconsciously stretched out and grasped the woman''s wrist firmly. He didn''t mean to let go.


    After a few tugs, it''s all fruitless. Nalanfu''s eyebrows are slightly raised, but her subconscious right hand is finally put down. After sighing, she sat on the ground, still grabbed by her wrist and sat beside the pool.


    "Well, who told you to save my life last time? Hum, that unreasonable method has made me suffer a lot. Ah, you are really my disaster. Since I met you, all kinds of bad luck have come one after another. It''s all because of you. My original plan and life are in a mess. When you wake up this time, you have to make good compensation to me! "


    Speaking of the end, Nalan Fuyan''s tough tone was inexplicably soft, and a trace of tenderness seemed to flash through her eyes.


    In a trance, an idea flashed through her mind. If we can continue to do so, it seems good. However, that idea was soon suppressed by her.


    "How could I have such an idea? Maybe I''m just tired. Even if I''m tired, sometimes I want to get rid of all the burdens? Hum, it''s just a daydream after all. For me, that luxury can''t exist. "


    When she laughed at herself, nalanfu didn''t find that on the scratch lines she had just left on ningyue''s chest, the light golden red was flowing, swimming along the meridians in her left arm. After the poisonous blood oozes out, the remaining dark traces are slowly fading away.


    The next day, Nalan Fuyan, who is resting in her room, is awakened by Yu Zhu''s exclamation. Before she opens the door, she hears the sound of Xi You rushing in. From the dialogue between the two women, it is not difficult to hear that the source of joy is that ningyue finally wakes up.


    Surprised, she shook her head and sighed.


    Now that Ning is waking up, it''s time to go. It''s better not to see each other, and the previous agreement must be followed by Yu Zhu and Xi you.


    She never showed up.


    "Ningyue master, do you feel better? How do you feel? If I feel hungry or thirsty, I''ll prepare food and water


    Holding Ning Yue carefully, he sat up from the pool, and Yu Zhu was full of joy.


    And on the other side, Xi pomelo didn''t ask at all, directly handed over a bowl of water.


    "Rather, drink slowly, not enough."


    After grabbing a bowl and drinking, the cool water moistened the throat, Ning took a long breath, and his chest heaved violently for a few times. It seemed that he was still very tired.


    Looking at Yu Zhu and Xi you, he seems to think of what happened before. He is about to open his mouth. Suddenly, his face changes and he asks, "how long did I sleep?" After a little thought, Yu Zhu said, "it''s already the fifth day after poisoning that night." Eyes a stare, rather more startled way: "five days! Now, what''s the situation in xuanke? " Yu Zhu sighed and said, "master Ning Yue, would you care about yourself first? It''s a poison accompanied by a strong curse. If it''s not na... If it''s not, then angyue finds the antidote and sends it to us. In addition, we try step by step and take good care of it. I''m afraid it will be a long time before you wake up. So, I want to have a good rest. " His face was slightly twisted. Ning Yue threw away Yu Zhu''s hand. A strong sullen look flashed in his eyes and said, "answer me, what''s the situation of Xuan Ke now?" My heart is still trembling. If it''s just a nightmare, why is the tragedy so real?

 Chapter 1455

    "I don''t know. Since ningyue took you into the skeletonized whale, the skeletonized whale has been potentially underwater and has not floated. Therefore, we have no idea of the situation of xuanke in recent days. Because, as we all know, "why didn''t he come back directly to see me? In fact, this time, I didn''t hold too much hope that I could really get the grain back. Even if he fails his mission and comes back, I won''t hold him responsible... "


    "Maybe he knows you don''t blame him. However, he could not forgive his blunder. What''s more, we can''t forgive so many human and material resources in vain in the failure of this operation. You should also know him. The lost dignity is bound to be recovered by hand. If you want me to say, instead of sending a special team to search his whereabouts, we should focus on dealing with Zehan lurkers who infiltrated the Empire. Although these days, they have settled down a lot. But the more I do, the more I panic. Maybe that''s the so-called calm before the storm? "


    After another sigh, Xu Sha retreated slowly.


    "I won''t disturb you in handling state affairs. I''ll leave first. There''s a lot of things waiting for me - huh


    All of a sudden, the shivering from the soles of her feet caused Xu Sha''s attention. In doubt, she turned to look, and her eyes suddenly glared. At the same time, Xu Sha also stood up, and her eyes were covered with flashes of light.


    On the earth, the spirit array suddenly turns, and the strange light rises. The imperial city is trembling and the strange wind is whistling. An unprecedented and awe inspiring murderous spirit is rippling in the nothingness.


    "Zuo Wuwei, follow me!"


    On the corridor of the edge of the spirit array, a group of armed soldiers ran in a hurry, straightened up their weapons and rushed to the place where the strange light erupted. There, it is the backyard of the palace of the Imperial City, which is surrounded by a cloister that separates the palace from the palace of the emperors.


    At the moment of approaching, the roaring wind was even more fierce, and the charge was unstable at the foot of the soldiers in the forefront, so they were directly thrown to the ground. But in a flash, they may be glad to have such a fall. Just above their fall, dozens of roars and blasts from the height of their bodies, which pierced the flesh and blood of the following soldiers with deadly coldness.


    For a time, the actual situation was still unknown, and the casualties were over 100.


    "Defense formation, counterattack! Stick to the cloister, no one is allowed to pass! "


    All of a sudden, the leader of the general realized the danger and quickly ordered. If he marched on the wilderness, in the face of such an unknown situation, he must order to retreat first, and then make the next step after observing clearly. But now in the Imperial City, it is not allowed to have such a choice.


    Not a step back!


    The whistling wind seemed to be weakening, and the rising flashing halo began to fade away quickly. Still on top of the huge rotating spirit array, a series of figures appeared out of thin air. All of them were armed and had already deployed the formation. The sword came out of the sheath and the arrow was on the string.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a burst of shooting, and the strange light easily penetrated the shield array in front of zuowuwei. When the cold stabbed into the body of the later Fangshi, they did not understand what they were facing.


    In this round of attack, the whole team has lost more than half.


    "Hello, is this the imperial city of xuanke? I didn''t expect to come here directly! "


    Also at this time, a wild laughter rang out, but saw out of thin air among those fully armed soldiers, a demon with skin armor and a snake spear jumped out. When he glanced at Zuo Wuwei, who was defeated in the attack of arrow rain, a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    "Save the arrow. This kind of opponent, also let me have fun


    With a howl, the demons ran out, and the point of the snake spear was dragged across the ground from time to time, splashing light.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already rushed into the defeated defensive formation. With a twist of his wrist, he swung the snake spear, and then swept the front side of the body with great strength, hitting the front side of the soldiers.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, several top shield soldiers were knocked down. After them, a young general angrily denounced and rushed out to face each other. But did not think, but a cold light overturned, sudden snake spear pull up an arc, vicious cold awn, directly penetrated his throat. At the moment of drawing the spear, Yu Jin stirred it up, and he even picked up the whole head.


    "Ha ha, enjoy it


    The demons yelled, shaking their arms and hitting the other side of the array.


    Dang!


    Between the lightning and the stone fire, I only heard a clang shock. After that, the snake spear swung back. The demon family was eager to draw back the blade, but caught off guard, two crescent shaped cold light stroke, even hit his left and right hands.


    Hiss.


    With two sounds of splitting, his wrists were cut open together. The pain hit him so much that his fingers could not be released, and the snake spear fell directly to the ground.


    However, the demon family did not snort, because just after that, the two confluent arcs cut his throat. With the impact of the situation, he cut off his head again, just like what he had done before.


    When the headless corpse fell down, a Sassou figure stood up with two blades in front of the defeated zuowuwei formation. With her appearance, hundreds of figures in the rear cloister arrived one by one, with a good breath.


    Glancing at the hundreds of enemy troops that appeared out of thin air in front of him, Huan Yu snorted coldly and said, "the imperial city guards will listen to the order and kill all these monsters, and no one will be left."¡° It''s a good orde

 Chapter 1456

    "Is xuanke the forbidden guard of the imperial city? It''s coming so fast. However, if there is no resistance, it will end easily. On the contrary, I will find it too boring. Just go ahead and kill. Just, move a little faster. I don''t want the empress of xuanke to take the chance to escape during this period. "


    Among the hundreds of fully armed demon soldiers who suddenly came, Yuan Ting came forward with a sneer. On his side, several strong men with obviously higher strength were escorted in a ring.


    From the beginning, the plan for this attack has been set. Enter the low armory left by the emperor Tianxuan in those years, and launch a surprise attack with the help of the folding jump point that has already been set up. Even if he could not capture or kill Meng Ye directly, it was enough to interfere with the command of the upper level of daoxuanke Empire to a certain extent, so that he had no time to consider the overall situation.


    Then, with the grain looted, they rebelled against the nomadic tribes, stabbed them in the back, and then led the situation of xuanke Empire to a more inferior situation. After that, with the help of the Allied forces of Zehan Empire and gayin Empire, xuanke will be vulnerable.


    Up to now, although there are more variables on the way, the whole process is still as planned. Now is the most crucial step. The chance to finish the first battle is just around the corner. Yuan Ting thought very directly. As long as Meng ye, who was the king of a country, could be captured here, all the complicated plans behind would no longer be needed. The rule of xuanke will be changed directly.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the twinkling of an eye, the arrow rain roared, the two armies charged and collided. In the snow and the cold light, scarlet blooms and figures fall in the pool of blood. Life, on the wane.


    And this kind of loss, Yuan Ting does not care at all. Because of the 300 assault victims he led here, only less than 30 of them were his own lineages. The rest, however, were the strongmen who came from the nomadic tribes behind xuanke. Just like when he asked yanlao tribe to punish the grain transportation troops, what he wanted to do was not to win over those tribes, but to force them to go straight to the dead end.


    The fight in front of him was the petition he forced those tribes to submit. Since then, there is no way back.


    Hiss.


    With a backhand hook, another attacker''s throat is wiped off. Huanyu jumps forward and looks directly at Yuanting, who is not far away under the guard. He suddenly understands who is the leader of this group of uninvited guests. The next moment, she left all the opponents in front of her, pedaled with all her strength and went straight to Yuanting.


    "Look out, your highness


    "Be careful what? Can''t I be here and beheaded directly? Go to any one and capture the female commander alive. I think, from her mouth should be able to ask the whereabouts of xuanke queen


    "Yes


    It was a woman who jumped out to fight, the woman who had been fighting with Yu Zhu in the wilderness before. Looking at the moment of shanghuan rain, she smiles coldly, her sleeves stir strangely, and dozens of twinkling cold light suddenly comes out.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    Huanyu doesn''t like it. At the same time, he shouts a rebuke. The mid afternoon mandarin duck and Yue under his hand move everything. The changeable and disorderly dancing cold awn cuts out before his body shape. Only heard a series of low sounds, all the shooting concealed weapons were shot down. The debris fell sharply into the earth.


    However, after blinking an eye, the two figures met each other face to face. At the moment of a cold stroke, the concealed weapon woman gave a faint smile and her right sleeve trembled. Unexpectedly, three arcs of moon watching blade were bent out of her sleeve, which looked like a sharp claw hitting the Tomahawk blade.


    Ding!


    When the two strange weapons collided, the two women''s eyes changed, and they almost wanted to draw their hands subconsciously at the same time. But did not think that each other''s weapons actually stuck in one place, has been unable to easily separate.


    Huanyu takes the lead in changing his moves. His left mandarin duck Tomahawk turns everything around and wipes his opponent''s throat with a very tricky angle in order to kill him.


    "Well, delusion."


    Unexpectedly, the concealed weapon woman suddenly gave a cruel smile, and her left arm twisted into an angle that was almost impossible to do. Just like a poisonous snake, she locked Huan Yu''s wrist just before the axe blade was about to hit her throat, and then took off her strength.


    All of a sudden, Huan Yu grinned and turned his hand again. The blade of the Tomahawk fell back on his opponent''s left arm, so that he could get rid of the shackles and pull back his left arm. At the same time, his right hand abandoned the blade, so he got away and jumped back. At the moment of landing, he stepped back a few steps and looked down at his left hand. He saw that his sleeve was corroded and ulcerated, and the two wounds below his wrist seemed to be bitten by some Warcraft. In the blood hole, the outflow of blood gradually changed from the initial bright red to dark red and black.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. The only left Yue changed to her right hand and gouged out her left wrist.


    A column of stinking blood was gouged out. Huanyu retreated a few steps, and his face turned white for several minutes. In front of her, the woman with the concealed weapon came, shaking her left sleeve with a grim smile, revealing the inner world.


    Her whole left arm, the skin surface is even dense diamond small scales, even five fingers are no exception. The whole body looks like a whole arm is like a strange snake, and the long dark nails on its index finger and middle finger correspond to the fangs of the poisonous snake.


    "My poison can''t be solved by breaking my wrist like this. Kneel down honestly. Maybe I''ll give you the antidote when I''m happy. Otherwise, you''ll die a terrible death. "


    "Well. Now that you have the antidote, it''s easy. If I kill you, there will be an antidote. "


    Huanyu suddenly burst up again, right hand holding a Tomahawk suddenly stab a row, body situation if the arrow. In the rapid roar, it almost turned into a silver rainbow. In the twinkling moment, the chopper had changed to the other side''s back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A line of bloodstain cracked and cut the concealed weapon woman''s left arm like a poisonous snake. When her face changed, her right wrist trembled and sent out in reverse. After a few cold points, she shot out and hit Huanyu again.


    But also in this moment, she suddenly realized something, suddenly looked up, but saw the emptiness without ripple distortion, and then a figure jumped down with the trend, and in the palm of her hand, the crazy twisted space fluctuated and burst with a roar.


    Boom!


    shudder. After a severe shock, the sleeve of the woman''s right hand was completely torn, and several metal sharp blades were broken, and then the exposed right arm was scarred. At first glance, it seems to be a scar left by forcibly pulling out the sharp blade and metal concealed weapon embedded in the flesh and bone.


    "Damn it


    A roar, she how willing to give up on this, snake left hand out, hard bite to the front of that figure.


    "Seek your own death."


    Xu Sha, who came by surprise, hummed coldly, pulled a huge imaginary sickle out of thin air with her little hand, and swung the ferocious blade to chop. It was the other party''s snake hand. The edge condensed by the special space distortion power of crooked demons is not that flesh and blood can compete positively.


    And behind the other side, Huanyu attacks, and the sharp blade of Ziwu Yuanyang Yue is about to kiss the woman''s back neck.


    This blow is doomed.


    Ding! Ding!


    Unexpectedly, at the moment when Huanyu and xusha both believed that they were successful, the two sudden forces hit the two women''s blades respectively. The powerful force spurted by the roaring not only shook the axe blade and sickle, but also shook their bodies and almost fell to the ground.


    "What is this?"


    Xu Sha was surprised, subconsciously looking along the residual track, but he saw a strange stone trembling not far from the ground. In its deliberately polished surface, the strange heat is the same as the heat left on his sickle.


    "It''s worthy of being an assassin. The concealed weapon is really sharp."


    She clenched her teeth and looked at it intently. The concealed weapon woman obviously reflected the fact that she was defeated. She was unwilling to retreat and returned to the battle.


    Staring at that woman, Yuan Ting didn''t have a good spirit to shout: "really lose my face! Next time you lose, just wipe your own neck. "


    As the voice fell, he glanced at Xiangshu, who had just helped him. He has always been on guard against this subordinate who has no feathered arrow skills. This is because Xiangshu is not directly under his command. This time, I''m afraid I have another purpose.


    "Your Highness, xuanke''s resistance is a little stubborn. If you want me to say that, it will take a long time. I''ll go. "


    Seems to be aware of the other party''s ideas, weigh the stones in hand, ring sparse initiative.


    With a heavy mention of his sword, Yuan Ting said in a deep voice: "no need. The situation is almost over. It''s time to close the net. So I''ll come myself. "


    The next moment, he suddenly jumped out. When he grasped the handle of the sword with his right hand, his palm trembled slightly, and there was blood oozing between his fingers.


    "You inferior people will submit to the majesty of our royal family!"


    Zheng!


    When the sword came out of its sheath and the edge was exposed, the ripple spread and shocked, and the heavy invisible force was forced down in the air. All of a sudden, the faces of the soldiers on both sides who were still fighting changed greatly, their bodies trembled, and they all knelt to the ground and couldn''t help shaking.


    All over the body, as if tied to a heavy weight, want to maintain the present posture has been very difficult, not to mention to stand up again to fight.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as she lost her voice, she looked around and felt more shocked. Including Huanyu, the imperial guards all fell down, gnashing their teeth, as if they could maintain their kneeling posture without completely collapsing.


    At the same time, she felt the invisible pressure. Moreover, it continues to intensify.


    Ping!


    Subconsciously, when the sickle blade is picked, it will ring, but the sword will fall. With only one blow, the imaginary scythe breaks, the thread yarn withdraws, and the backhand swings a twist burst.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the light of the sword, it burst and burst, twisted violently and scattered, leaving Yuanting unharmed. He looked at xusha coldly and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s interesting. You are not affected by the nightmare Chijian, that is to say, your body also flows one of the nine demons of royal blood. But you don''t look like the queen of xuanke. But even so, the status is not low. Come and tell me where the little queen is hiding


    In the grimace of his smile, he swept over and came out again with a sharp stab.


    Ding!


    In a moment, a little cherry red bloomed and roared, which was exactly the same as the edge of the sword. The deep cold power of the transmission instantly removed the sword attack, and even pushed yuan Ting back two steps. In his surprise, he looked up and saw a huge shadow fluttering under the sky. The sense of dignity and oppression accompanied by the strong wind was invisibly striking the oppressive imperial power laid by Yanchi sword. The ripples twist and ripple in the sky¡° Don''t ask. I''m here. "

 Chapter 1457

    In the sky above the Imperial City, xuanke is dark and the dragon is flying with wings. Mengye holds a big bow and overlooks the battlefield.


    At this moment, Yuan Ting saw the other side''s posture in the eyes of a touch more like the excitement of flame burning. He was ecstatic with this development.


    "Interesting! The empress of xuanke came out in person


    Then, he once again put up a smile, a very arrogant, arrogant unbridled smile. Now that Meng Ye has appeared, in his opinion, this invasion, and even the whole conquest of xuanke, is in his hands.


    It''s today that he finished his work in the first battle.


    "Well, it''s really interesting. I never thought that the prince of Tangtang Zehan Empire would personally carry out such a despicable assassination. No matter what reason you are, and who you are. Now that you have the courage to step into the imperial city of xuanke, don''t leave. "


    With a cold hum, on the back of Meng Ye''s right hand, the crystal embedded in the skin suddenly twinkled with a gorgeous luster. At the same time, the dark dragon under his seat twisted its head and roared again. With the help of flapping wings and strong wind, the fluctuating wisps of brilliant colors condensed into a huge spiritual array in the void, and the solemn force pressed down from the sky.


    "That''s it!"


    All of a sudden, Yuan Ting was surprised, subconsciously retreated at the same time, but also clearly felt the nightmare sword trembling in his hand. The spreading blood pressure is obviously weakening.


    In front of him, the imperial city guard who had to kneel down because of the pressure just now was also surprised. When he felt that the strength on his shoulder was reduced, he tried to stand up and shake a few times, barely standing firm. Although the sense of oppression in nothingness has been sharply reduced, it has not completely dissipated. At the moment, it is still a little difficult to stand up straight.


    Just as they were going to fight again with the remaining oppressive force, a new order was issued in the air: "the forbidden guards of the imperial city will retreat, join the left and right military guards, and guard the periphery of the imperial city. You are not allowed to intervene in the next battle. "


    "Your Majesty, this..."


    Huan Yu lost his voice and looked up at Meng Ye''s eyes. He felt that there was a residual toxic wound on his wrist. He had to nod his head and wave back to drink: "imperial city guards, retreat!"


    "Well, it''s a bit of a big game. As the king of a country, this is not wise. Are you going to use that force directly? "


    Also looked at the air, thread yarn gently hum. Of course, she advised Meng ye to leave before this attack. But obviously, she can only be regarded as a reminder and advice. What Meng Ye plans to do is not what she can stop.


    At the same time, Yuan Ting was also confused about Meng Ye''s order in front of him. When he was alert to the breeding of instinct, he suddenly looked around, but still didn''t find anything new. But just as he was about to take back his eyes, and then he was on the alert, he suddenly found that in the fleeting gap, with the imperial city guards retreating, dozens of unseen figures were passing through the crowd.


    Among them, their costumes were also different. They were dressed in almost all the lowly positions in the Imperial City, from the maid, the cook to the guard.


    But it was just this that made yuan Ting''s heart more alert.


    There is nothing better than hiding in the city. The real guardian of xuanke Imperial City, in fact, has been quietly watching what happened in this monarch''s residence. Before the critical moment, they are just like peddlers and pawns in the market. They are ordinary and unremarkable, just quietly completing their own tasks. However, in the event of sudden changes and orders, they will reveal their true identity and try their best to turn the tide around in a critical moment.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the wind of plundering and breaking the air suddenly rises, and three more figures appear on the walls on both sides, two old men and a middle-aged man who looks ugly. Breath convergence did not release any sense of oppression, but at the first glance, Yuan ting and several of his elite strongmen were clear in their hearts that a tough opponent was coming.


    "Is that all of xuanke Empire? It''s a little less than I expected. "


    The next moment, Yuan Ting is a loose brow, again pull up an arc cunning smile.


    Over the opposite sky, Meng Ye snorted and said coldly, "is that right? I''ll see how you''re going to crack it. In fact, none of them will be left


    "No captives?"


    Hearing this, Xu Sha was puzzled. But the hidden guardians didn''t have any hesitation. At the moment of the command, they directly shot, all kinds of weapons showed up, and the roaring cold light shot out wantonly.


    Meng Ye''s idea is actually very simple. Since Zehan Empire started the war sweeping the whole demon world, it sent a secret assassin team to attack the imperial city. So at this moment, the lives of the captives are not worth mentioning to the backstage man. For the overall situation, they are the pieces that can be discarded at the moment of mission failure. In this case, there is no need to take the risk of increasing casualties to capture a few alive.


    Moreover, she did not think that the strong men sent to carry out the death and assassination mission could reach the core secrets of this large-scale war. As for the prince yuan Ting, she was just a puppet who had never really held the actual power.


    Kill all of them. We''ll get rid of them!


    In the blink of an eye, the formation of soldiers assembled by the elite of nomadic tribes collapsed. Facing the powerful guardians of the Imperial City, the disparity in combat power was too obvious. Especially because after a while of fighting, they have a slim chance of winning against those who are waiting for work.


    Face to face, the strong of the tribe cut off and retreated.


    In this regard, Yuan Ting is surprisingly calm, light said: "steady, according to the plan."


    His eyes, always only in the sky, Meng ye a person.


    "Yes, your highness."


    Different from the other leaders, Xiangshu is also very calm, holding stones in both hands, not urgent and slow to shoot, and the shooting frequency is very low. But every time you make a move, you will inevitably break through the most wanton guardian in the battle.


    Several times later, one of the later three strong men standing on the wall realized the great threat of Xiangshu and swept out with a shout. As soon as his hands were pulled out, a pair of short guns slipped out of his sleeves were joined up and spread in the wind. It turned out to be a double pointed long gun.


    "Interesting blade, I''ll go back."


    Seeing this, Xiangshu smiles and waves his long gun. He doesn''t wait for Yuanting''s response, but directly throws it.


    Ping!


    In a twinkling, the first shock sounded in the air, two guns were held together, and the cold wind was blowing in all directions.


    Seeing this, another guard of Yuanting snorted coldly: "this ring is sparse, there is no rule at all!"


    Staring at him one eye, Yuan Ting says: "if you also have his ability, I also allow you to be so rude. As long as things can be done well. Don''t stick around here. Go ahead and fight. On my side, I don''t need your escort. "


    "But, your highness, if you..."


    "Up! Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. "


    "Get the order."


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to refute again. Several strong guards ran out, leaving behind the woman who had been injured after a while.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Meng Ye''s mouth in the sky was slightly pulled, the big bow under his palm was tilted, the arrow was strikingly on the string and locked in the distance. The condensation of the cold filled the front, and the forest of killing continued to intensify.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, string move, arrow, potential if meteor fall.


    Zheng!


    The sword roared, then came out of its sheath, and Yuanting met him. An arc of cold light moved from the surface of the three foot sword. Between the blooming circles and the wavy swords, there is a lot of spirit array. The sword was a little thick and cold, and suddenly it struck the sky.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a whistling sound, the sky trembled, and the arrows turned into debris. In the dancing light, Yuanting stood up in the air. With a turn of his wrist, it appeared on the edge of the sword, and the runes were slowly disappearing.


    "No wonder I dare to enter here alone. I really have some skills. However, it''s still far from enough to kill me in the imperial city. "


    When Meng Ye smiles, the dark dragon suddenly folds its wings and swoops down. From both sides of his abdomen to his neck, many precious stones embedded in flesh and blood suddenly appear in brilliant colors, and the cohesive force of destruction fills his mouth.


    "So what about this move?"


    Boom!


    Long breath, spray thin hair. The power of destruction rolled up the circle like a spiral wave of strangulation, condensed into a streamer and shot down.


    There is no way back, or no place to hide. Yuan Ting had no choice but to pull up the edge of the sword and brush it with his left hand. The blood of his severed fingertips melted into the cold blade. At this moment, the faded Rune was lit up again, flashing a touch of enchanting scarlet.


    "This attack is nothing!"


    Roar, sword out, sword Gang burst out suddenly stab, the most full of the atmosphere of destruction is center mang face to face, spray thin falling dragon breath destruction. The double power of silence, at the touch of the moment, burst, surging circle gorgeous ripples.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    shudder! The sky and the earth seem to be shaking and changing in the void, and the residual brilliance is like the continuous brilliant aurora. When they are dancing, there is a trace of residual heat, which makes the strong men of both sides rush to dodge, so as not to get a trace of it.


    Under the sky, the giant dragon flapped its wings and hung in the air. Relying on its strong body and cohesive barrier, it resisted the earthquake without retreating. On his back, Meng ye turned his big bow and took aim at Yuan Ting, who had fallen in the impact just now. He quickly predicted his opponent''s final track. Then, pull the finger of full string to loosen.


    Whoosh!


    Arrow, cherry red point of the cold slanting stab the earth away. The fatal light of enchantment is about to announce the end of the trial with the roaring sound of the broken air.


    "Ah, you little girl, how dare you do it! But it''s about time. "


    In the process of falling, Yuan Ting''s face is in pain. He holds the sword with both hands. The remaining runes are still on the edge of the sword.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, a sword moves, and the flash of scarlet cold can be intercepted and shot down. However, it seems that Yuanting was defeated after all. Yu Jin made a breakthrough and hit the sword edge with a tremor, beating his falling body into the earth below. Dong! Fall, suddenly appear in the depression, Yuan Ting appearance slightly embarrassed, leaning on a long sword just barely stand. At the moment, however, he was laughing, as cunning and cruel as when he first appeared¡° Well, I''ll do it next. " Zheng - the sword roars, the ripple spreads out again, and the heavy and dignified oppressive force fills the world. For a moment, the strong on both sides in the fierce battle seemed to move slowly¡° Huh? What else do you want On the dragon''s back, Meng ye, who is still unaffected by the dragon, snorts coldly and holds his right hand again. Just as he wants to urge the royal power to merge with xuanke dark Yaolong and break the heavy oppression, a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly widen. In her eyes, the two sides of the strong are still fighting on the earth, even out of thin air emerged a huge spiritual array. The strange brilliance rising from the sky is filled with the strange power of twisting space, which covers the world in the blink of an eye. Space jump, secondary launch.

 Chapter 1458

    "Hard or not, they still have a back hand. The current batch is not all combat strength? "


    This is Meng Ye''s first thought, and it''s also the thought that Xu Sha and several people react to protect the subconscious flash in their hearts when they realize that Zheyue starts again.


    But soon, they realized something was wrong. In the increasing space power in nothingness, there is a trend of pulling, not like turning new attackers here.


    Instead, we should bend them all to the starting point when they came to Yuanting!


    "Get out of the range of Zheyue spirit array, quick!"


    When he reacts, Meng Ye raises his voice and drinks it. At the same time, he urges Xuanli in the body to flow and gather on his right hand.


    At this time, Yuanting launched the oppressive force of Yanchi sword again, and the purpose was obvious, which was to prevent as many xuanke strongmen as possible from escaping from the range of folding jump. As long as this jump is successfully launched, the two sides are forced to send to another battlefield. With the change of the home court, it is difficult to say whether they will win or lose.


    Since Yuan Ting had made the plan, the other place where they started must have laid a net. They were waiting for the xuanke strongman to come and catch the turtle in the urn.


    "Well, if you get out, it''s no fun."


    Yuan Ting naturally noticed Meng Ye''s action. With a sneer, he jumped up and ran. He ignored the constraints of space when he started the folding jump, and directly transposed to xuanke''s dark dragon. Because Yanchi sword was nailed into the earth, this time he changed the blade. It was a long handled chopper, with a row of fine serrations on the back of the slender blade.


    In this instant, xuanke dark Yaolong suddenly flapped his wings and retreated. Suddenly, the anti shock force lifted Meng ye who had been standing up from his back.


    In a hurry, he gave up the big bow and grabbed the reins. Only then did Meng ye keep his body steady and didn''t fall. However, as a result, the Xuanli in his right hand dissipated 40%, and it took time to reunite.


    "Master, what happened to you all of a sudden?"


    Still retreating, xuanke''s voice of dark Yaolong is directly transmitted to Meng Ye''s mind.


    "Your Majesty, that knife has the same engraving method as the black fin arrow. It can be used not only to kill the dragon family, but also to deal a fatal blow to me. That should be the weapon chosen by heaven to deal with our family in those days! "


    "What? Why does he have it? "


    Hearing this, Meng Ye was shocked. What he sat down with was the last xuanke dark dragon in the world, and there was only soul form left, no body. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for it to take risks against the special weapon of restraint.


    "Well, you can''t run like this. Is the empress of tangtangxuan planning to retreat without fighting? "


    Yuan Ting is grinning grimly. He naturally knows that the blade in his hand is the enemy of xuanke dark Yaolong. In order to unify xuanke, mengye was active on the battlefield and tamed xuanke''s secret information. Zehan empire could not have been unaware of it. Therefore, when I saw this dragon killing blade in the underground armory, I took it with me.


    Moreover, the rank of the Dragon killing blade is no less than his nightmare sword. In addition to the deterrent and pressure on the blood, the actual attack of Yanchi sword is not as strong as that of the same level spirit weapon. So it''s time for this dragon killing blade to be used in the frontal duel that can''t suppress the effect.


    There was no time to think about it. Meng Ye loosened the reins, turned over and fell from the dragon''s back. His back was transformed and his wings began to unfold.


    "Master, you step down first, I''ll deal with him!"


    When the voice fell, an arc of purple black flame under her palm lit up out of thin air, but in the space gap of distortion and tearing, a big bow virtual shadow was pulled out. As she grasped her little hand, her closed fingers trembled slightly. It seems that the nihility of the purple black flame, even her own will burn.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, Yuanting''s knife attacked, and the slender knife reflected everything. In the nothingness, it seemed that there was a ferocious ghost face biting fiercely. The piercing forest was accompanied by a burst of erosion like impact, and wantonly vented from where the two sides'' weapons collided.


    "Did you give up a dragon and fight alone? You are too soft hearted, Queen


    "It''s not your turn to teach me!"


    As soon as his eyes stare, Meng Ye ignores the eroding force from both sides of the bow. He suddenly raises a hook with his right hand, pulls up the bow string and slowly pulls it apart.


    With the opening of the bow string, the outline of the big bow hidden in the purple black flame and the virtual shadow became clearer, and a low sound appeared in the nothingness was heard. The whole body big bow and the bow string trembled together. Then, the penetrating force of forest erosion suddenly stopped, and the moment of stagnation directly faded away.


    But only, Meng Ye just pulled half of the bow string, no other action.


    "What did you do?"


    There is a flash of consternation in his eyes. Yuan Ting is very puzzled. Even if he can''t hurt Meng ye, he will be so easily resolved. Even if the star is extremely strong, if the other side does not dodge, he is confident that this move will hit it hard, or even kill it on the spot.


    But now, has it been defused lightly?


    It is said that the wind is light and the clouds are light, but it is not. The bow string was only half pulled, and Meng Ye''s little face was red, and his right hand was shaking. The purple black flame around the body of the bow swayed violently, wrapping her left hand holding the bow, at the same time, it seemed to be slightly burning her skin.


    "Forget it, that''s it!"


    A reprimand, which is vaguely accompanied by a slight pain hum sound, Meng Yesong''s hand, no arrow on the string, the bowstring is only half opened, so the string moves a stretch.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of shock. Under the waves of shock in the sky, the figure of Yuanting with a knife collapsed and fell down. Just now, he was able to push back xuanke dark Yaolong, and slightly suppressed Meng Ye''s killing dragon spine blade, which was full of scars. The cracks that spread and connected almost destroyed the whole blade.


    "This is - what power?"


    In his heart, he was also shocked. Yuan Ting didn''t even know what had happened just now. He just felt that a thick gravity channel was going through the blade, hitting his arms and then hitting his chest. Then, when his consciousness was vague and he looked back, he still fell in the air, his ears mixed with the sound of the wind and a whine.


    In the sky, Meng ye, standing with a bow, was panting. A pair of little fingers were covered with blood.


    Dong!


    Hit on the earth, Yuan ting a pain hum, is very difficult to raise the blood stained left hand, across the air hard grip, seems to want to grasp the shape of Meng ye in the palm. At this point, he had a smile.


    "Don''t think you won!"


    In an instant, the light on the earth gushed, and the folding spirit array was ready, and the power across the space burst out. And then, it is a strong tugging force, which wants to pull all the creatures covered into it.


    "Get out of here!"


    At this moment, Meng Ye suddenly remembered that because he was dragged down by the yuan court''s struggle, he still had time to suppress the blood oppression of Yan Chijian. In the zoeyue spirit array, the bound guardians may not have time to get out of the range.


    Subconsciously, she is about to help, but she is hit by a force of head-on impact. When she looks down, she is also in control of the power of space.


    "You are the queen of xuanke. What are you doing here at this moment?"


    In the roar, the two women take off and plunder together. At the moment of the convergence of the spirit array, they emerge from the edge. At the moment of the fall, another huge shadow fluttered its wings and caught them. It was the xuanke dark Yaolong who had just retreated.


    Then he came back to his mind. Meng Ye looked at it in a hurry. What he saw was only the image of the spirit which was engraved on the earth. On the earth, no matter the living strong, or the corpses in the pool of blood, have disappeared. All that was left were a few broken blades on the ground, and patches of dried up or still flowing blood.


    "Count how many more are here!"


    "There are fifteen left."


    The one who answered Meng Ye was the only middle-aged man who finally appeared among the three strong men. Another old man who didn''t go out for sale also came to Meng ye with him and bowed slightly.


    Below, there are still the guardians, the strong, with a total of 13 members.


    "Isn''t Mr. Yan here?"


    Heart a quiver, Meng Ye''s voice all some in quiver.


    The rest of the old people sighed: "well, the old weir is not here. Just now, when he was going to retreat, he seemed to have been attacked by something. His action was slow, and he was pulled into the fold jump array, and he didn''t have time to get out. "


    He bit his teeth and nodded. Meng Ye looked at the guardians again and asked, "how many did you come before?"


    "Your Majesty, there are 59 of us. Seven of them were confirmed dead in the previous battle..."


    "That is to say, there are thirty-nine missing assassins who have been taken away with them?"


    With a firm grip on his hands, Meng Ye gritted his teeth and said, "all the intelligence agencies, scouting battalion, secret Health Organization, come out and check for me. Even if we dig the xuanke Empire three feet, we still need to find out where those guys are hiding. We can''t let go of any trace! "


    "Get the order."


    "Besides, from now on, this area is under martial law. There must be a special guard at 12 o''clock every day to set up a defense line and be ready to fight at any time. I''m afraid they won''t give up so easily this time. They may make a comeback. This time, I will make sure they never come back! "


    "Yes


    After giving these orders, Meng ye took a long breath, turned away and went to the bedroom. From her slightly shaky back, it is obvious that the previous fighting cost is not small.


    The rest of the guardians did not dare to ask, and only xusha followed them.


    Back to the bedroom, Meng Ye was able to hum a pain, leaning back on the bed, his arms shaking like convulsions. In addition to the bloodstained hands, on the skin surface of a pair of arms, purple black lines are spreading along the meridians.


    "How did you do that?"


    Seeing this, Xu Sha exclaimed and pressed her little hand on the surface of Meng Ye''s arm. At the moment of touching, she felt a fierce heat coming back along her fingertips, which made her cry again and take several steps back.


    She looked at her with a bitter smile. Meng Ye shook his head and said, "don''t touch me, let alone make it public. This pain, I can only force myself to support. After all, it''s one of the thirteen magic weapons¡° Do you mean that the big bow used just now, which can''t see the real and the virtual, is... "Yes, that''s the magic weapon that our xuanke Empire and imperial power have continued to this day, the horn of disaster and resentment!" Whoa! The small voice of sealing the throat is not loud, but it also makes the strong one shudder. Shaking a few times, relying on a pair of short guns in the ambush circle, the old man finally fell down. In this regard, Yuan ting and his strong men are relieved. But then, again, they were on the alert. Because it was not one of them who killed the old man, but a woman who appeared from nowhere and wore a hat and veil to cover her face. Looking at the other side''s slow action, Yuan Ting knew that he was very powerful. At the same time, he had to restrain his usual arrogance and bow his hand. Then he opened his mouth¡° Who is your name, sir¡° No need to ask who I am. You just need to know that I can help you complete this action that you have already failed. "

 Chapter 1459

    Night, Xuan engraves the imperial city.


    During the inspection, Xu Sha suddenly hears a strange noise. Subconsciously, she is alert. Her little hand turns and twists, and Xuanli fluctuates. But when I looked, the five fingers immediately loosened, because what I saw was a familiar figure coming out of the shadow.


    In response, she shrugged and sighed: "this time you come back late, a lot late."


    Two eyebrows not from a Qiao, rather more deep voice asked: "what happened?"


    His face was a lot gloomy, and he said, "it''s a big thing. A team of Zehan infiltrated the xuanke empire. They didn''t know where they got the method of folding and leaping, but they sent it directly to the imperial city. After a while of fighting, although they were defeated, they took away a number of our strong men with the help of the jump started again. If it wasn''t for my last push, I''m afraid Meng ye would also be involved in it and be folded and jumped into the ambush circle they prepared at the other end. "


    "Unexpectedly, is there really a way to jump to the imperial city? I came here in a hurry this time to warn you that there is a possibility that Yuanting will attack the imperial city directly. Unexpectedly, it is still a step late. Fortunately, the plot did not succeed. "


    "Well? Did you know in advance that they would have this one? "


    Nodded, Ning Yue replied: "yes, because of all kinds of clues, plus the idea that suddenly flashed, I thought of that possibility. I can''t say exactly for a while. At this time, Meng ye should not be asleep. I want to see her and tell her the details face to face. "


    Who knows, Xu Sha''s cross arm stopped the other party''s move and shook her head gently: "no, she''s too tired today. She''s already asleep. It''s better not to disturb her. Just tell me what you have to say. Exchange information with each other, and you may find something new. "


    "Well, I don''t want to disturb her. It''s just that you don''t have to be freezing in the night wind here? "


    "Of course, come here. There are plenty of rooms to use. But then again, do you need to sneak in like this? Why not go to the main gate? "


    In response, Ning Yue had no choice but to smile and replied, "what''s my identity? The previous special token was taken back, while the token for carrying out the grain transportation task was left on the cart and robbed. It''s better to climb over the wall than to tangle with the guards at the door. With my current cultivation, no matter whether the Sentinels are light or dark, they can''t find me


    Unexpectedly, his voice just dropped, and a slightly cold voice sounded without warning: "it''s not that I can''t find it, it''s just that I don''t need to stop you. If you are still arrogant next time, I won''t turn a blind eye to you any more. "


    At the same time, a trace of forest suddenly stabbed out from the dark, almost did not roll a little whistling wind, sharp straight to ningyue.


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, I''d rather withdraw half a step and hold the dark Xuan sword quickly. He was able to see the attacker in the flash of fire.


    A middle-aged demon, can be said to be ugly. But obviously, his strength is not easy.


    When she saw the comer, she nodded and said, "I guessed that langshang''s bodyguard was behind him. Just now, when he was rude, I was going to remind him that I didn''t expect that he would be as quick as your sword. "


    "Captain of the guard?"


    Rather more a Zheng, see the other side draw knife, oneself also conveniently receive sword.


    In response, Xu Sha explained, "yes, chief bodyguard. Huanyu is on the surface, he is the one in the dark, commanding the real identity of the guardian hidden in the imperial city. This time, when the group of assailants was defeated, dozens of strong men who had been sent away with simultaneous interpreting were all the men who injured the guards. Otherwise, he will not patrol the night himself


    "I see. I''ve offended you. "


    Smell speech, rather more bow hand salute, in the heart secretly sigh oneself after all or underestimate the Xuan engraved Empire bottom strength. Think about it carefully, if you can touch this area quietly, then the xingjijing strongman under Yuanting can also do it. As a result, Meng Ye is afraid that he has been poisoned for a long time, and there is no need for a collective attack.


    When he put the knife into the sheath, Lang said coldly, "just know. If I had not seen you once, you would not have been able to enter the second door tonight. "


    "Chief bodyguard, it''s just right that you''re here. I was going to call you to listen to the information he brought back. This way, please. There''s no hot tea for us. We only have a pot of tea made half an hour ago. Let''s make do with it. "


    In the side hall, along with Xu Sha''s greeting to take a seat, Ning sipped the cold tea and told the story of the night. Just some details, because he was in a coma at that time, he could only know from Yu Zhu''s mouth, so he just skimmed by and gave a few rough descriptions.


    After hearing this, Xu Sha nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so dangerous this time. Is there internal strife on the other side of angyue? But for us, that''s a good thing. Just take the opportunity to find out those damned dormants. "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "this is better to slow down first. The most urgent task now is to find their hiding place in Yuanting and catch them all in order to avoid future trouble. Otherwise, the folding and leaping array in the imperial city may start again at any time. It''s like a sword hanging high above your head. It''s hard to sleep and eat. "


    Here, Lang sang agreed: "well, I think so, too. Those who were dormant belonged to the liewu emperor of that year, not to the nameless emperor of Zehan empire. If some of them have been rebelled, they are scattered in several parts of the Empire, and the threat is far less than that of today''s attacking and killing forces that can appear at any time. Another piece of information provided by Mr. Ning Yue is very important. If this battle was really left by the Tianxuan emperor, we should be able to find some relevant records in today''s imperial city. Otherwise, I don''t believe that the attackers can be found by just one legend. "


    "Well, I can only trouble Lang to hurt the bodyguard once. I''ve heard your majesty say that your family has been guarding xuanke royal family for thousands of years. Then when the emperor was elected by heaven, your family should have recorded all kinds of things. I think we should be able to find some clues by looking through the ancient books? "


    "It''s possible. It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll go back and tell the people to search as soon as possible. At the same time, xusha, you should mobilize the remaining troops and ask them to set out as soon as possible and go abroad for standby. Before I find a clue on my side, I''ll try - huh? "


    All of a sudden, Lang Shang''s voice stopped and his ears trembled slightly as he turned to look out of the house.


    Soon, a figure leaped into the room and saluted: "chief bodyguard, outside the west wall of the Imperial City, there are strong men fighting. The strength is very domineering."


    "West wall? I made them wait there. How did I start with who? "


    Rather more a Zheng, immediately get up, stride.


    "Well, the chief bodyguard should go back and give an order first. I''ll go and have a look with ningyue."


    "Good. See you here at sunrise. "


    Boom!


    Outside the west wall of the Imperial City, two heavy forces collided head-on, and the tyrannical force set off many waves. Under the aftershock of the shock, two strong figures retreated at the same time. The moment his feet touched the ground, the floor turned over and broke.


    He stared at the man who was as strong as himself and said, "Hey, what do you mean, do it as soon as you come up?"


    The strong man snorted coldly: "I''ve seen you before. Maybe you can''t remember. After all, there''s a layer of water between us. You can''t hide your identity from me. "


    Without talking nonsense with him, ang Yue turned his eyes to Yu Zhu, who came with him, and asked, "what''s the situation? If it wasn''t for you, I would have been serious. "


    Yu Zhu said, "how do I know? Have you two had a holiday before? "


    "But I haven''t seen him at all!"


    "I said, I''ve seen you, along with the sneakers. Yuzhu, this guy is your enemy. Don''t let him cheat you. "


    The strong man clenched his fists hard. When he was about to make another move, he suddenly heard a reprimand.


    "Miaolang, angyue, stop!"


    Ningyue came against the wind. At the moment of falling, he guessed something in his heart. Facing the miaolang wave, he explained, "it seems that you have seen angyue before. There are some secrets in it, which are not easy to explain. In a word, he is now on the same front with us, not the enemy. "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure. So, please stop


    Hearing this, miaolang looked up and said, "OK, let''s stop. In fact, it''s also that my strength has greatly increased since I left the customs. I want to have a try, but it''s not good to start with Yu Zhu. So when I see this brother, I think of what happened before, and I feel itchy for a moment, so I can''t help it. "


    Then he released his transfiguration and said, "if so, I will accompany you when you want to fight in your spare time."


    "Sure!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Sha was a little confused, so she glared at Ning Yue and said in a low voice, "I said, where did you find such a group of restless helpers?"


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "meeting is fate. Since we can talk about it, it''s OK to help each other, isn''t it?"


    Then, he took another look at the lineup in front of him, and the urgency and uneasiness in his mind faded away a lot. With such a temporary team, we can feel a little relieved.


    Yuzhu, a member of the Tianyi clan, and Xiyou, a master of smart technology, are all old members of the team. Naturally, they can trust their combat power. As one of the team leaders of the magic Warcraft army, ang Yue also fought with him several times before. The heyday after his transformation at night is the real strength of the star polar realm, which is beyond doubt.


    As for miaolang, after the last battle of the bronze coffin, his friendship with each other was also regarded as fate. This time, the strength has risen greatly, and it is natural to be able to meet the appointment to show sincerity. Although the strength is still a little bit short, and has not formally stepped into the star pole realm, the cultivation of the Ninth level of Tongtian realm is not weak. Depending on the natural physical strength of Warcraft, the front-to-front combat can not be underestimated.


    At that time, together with Xu Sha and the strong on the other side of Lang Shang, this time, when they run into the strong of Yuan Ting, there is no need to defeat them with few. At that time, soldiers against soldiers and generals against generals can have a good confrontation.


    After two dry coughs, Ning Yue pulled the corner of his mouth and said again, "since we are all here, I will start to talk about our combat plan this time."

 Chapter 1460

    "At the end of the day, you only have a preliminary operational plan, and you don''t even know the exact location?"


    After listening to Ning Yue''s narration, Miao Lang''s face took a puff, and then he had no choice but to smile: "it''s really like the style of your last time. When you see the details, you can adapt to circumstances. But before that, leave a final retreat in advance. "


    Smell speech, rather more deep voice a sigh: "but perhaps this time, we have no retreat."


    "No way back? Is there such an exaggeration in this battle? During the day, we beat back the surprise attack of Yuanting. Even if that is not all his family, but at the same time, ningyue''s fighting power did not join us. So now, it''s hard to say which is better or which is worse. "


    Xu Sha gave him a white look and obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue snorted: "do you think that guy Yuanting will fight us openly? Although this time they lost and retreated, we are still at a disadvantage. Because we are too passive to know when they may launch the next surprise attack. If you concentrate your fighting power in the Imperial City, it is likely to be in his favor. In the underground armory left by Emperor Xuanda that day, since we can have two pre-set jumping points, there may be a third and a fourth! "


    "What basis do you have?"


    "We don''t need a basis. We have to guard against this possibility. If they overuse their fighting power to guard the Imperial City, they can attack other places wantonly. If we send enough force to search the Secret Armory privately, the imperial city may be attacked again. So I said, we are very passive. He has a stronger fighting power as a whole, but he has to spread it out to protect all. And this is nothing more than an illusion in their plan. "


    Suddenly, Xu Sha suddenly realized that she opened her mouth slightly and didn''t close it for a long time.


    This point, she really ignored, just want to rather arrive, even if can''t sleep, also can say at least don''t need to sleep.


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "now, we can only hope that if we can find enough records and at least give a general location of the underground armory, we will have a better chance of winning. Hopefully, before things get worse. "


    When the whole staff was silent, suddenly, a strong arm was raised, accompanied by a rough voice: "that... I just asked, is there a possibility that we can start the folding spirit array from this side?"


    After staring at miaolang, Yu Zhu replied: "are you too whimsical? In the design and construction of folding jump technique, the Tianshen clan has done a good job in full prevention, and the setting of the starting point and the ending point are different. It''s impossible to start a reverse jump from the end. "


    Who knows, the speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. Xiyou suddenly says, "no, a little Yuzhu, you''re wrong. Perhaps, the jumping point created by or under the supervision of the Tianshen clan should be impeccable. But when it comes to the world of man and devil, it''s hard to say. Especially in the daytime today, they started the folding jump array in reverse in the armory, and it wasn''t too long before they started it for the first time. Such continuous use may lead to too many Space folding particles accumulated in the phase transfer crystal, which cannot be dispersed in a short time. In this period of no time to disperse, there will be a gap in the one-way closure of the folding spirit array, which also provides the possibility of reverse cracking and starting. "


    "That is to say, is it really possible for us to jump over here?"


    Suddenly, Xu Sha was excited. That way, the previous worries will be swept away. What''s more, we should be able to take Yuanting by surprise.


    However, Xiyou shook her head and sighed: "it''s just a possibility. And that possibility will diminish over time. Moreover, I have never been directly involved in the construction of the folding device, and I have a one-sided understanding of some of its components. To say the least, even if you want to try reverse cracking, you need to find a point. This is the turning point set up in the imperial city thousands of years ago. "


    "Well, it''s easy."


    A voice came out of the blue, but Lang Shang pushed the door in. He was not surprised when he saw a few more strange faces in the room. He still went straight forward and spread a simple scroll on the table. Then, I pointed one of them with my finger.


    "This is the structural design of a renovation of the Imperial City during the reign of emperor Tianxuan. At this location, that is, the lower side of the vacant lot where the attackers appeared today, a new basement was excavated during the renovation of the lower well, marked with a temporary storage room. Do you think it''s expensive to build a new storage room in the basement, or to call a few sergeants every day to transport things away for storage? "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "of course, the former. In the Imperial City, there are so many soldiers who can be called on. It''s not a matter to carry things twice a day. I''m afraid this storage room is very particular. There may be some holes in it. Now, take a look? "


    "I''ve asked my subordinates to check it. I need some time to clean it up. According to the follow-up records, there was an epidemic in the imperial city once, and one of the sources was the pollution caused by the debris accumulated in the lower well. So in that emergency, the wall was built to block the storage room that had not been used for many years


    "It''s not too late. Let''s have a look. I''m afraid there are some organs that your subordinates can''t see through. "


    A moment later, a group of several people arrived at the bottom of the Imperial City, down the well.


    Before entering, Ning Yue never thought that he could have such a large and complicated passageway under the ground of the imperial city. According to Yu Zhu''s narration, we just know that this kind of technology was first taught to human beings by the gods, and then gradually mastered by the demons.


    However, in addition to surprise, there are several complaints in my heart. Because in this sewer, the mixed stench is intermittent, and the smell is disgusting. Especially in the front, the wall, which has been built for hundreds of years, was forcibly cut open by Lang''s wounded subordinates. The splashed gravel hit in the water, and the smell of rotting inside the wall made him almost faint on the spot.


    The most serious impact is that after the transformation of magic Warcraft, ang Yue, who has a better sense of smell than others, has been far away. He covers his nose and his face is red. He looks like he wants to vomit but can''t.


    Dong!


    Finally, with a dull sound of penetration, the wall was chiseled through together with the wooden door which had been closed for hundreds of years. Inside, it was dark, and a strong stench accompanied by the earthy smell came head on.


    Compared with people''s subconscious retreat, Xiyou goes straight forward, waves open the remains of a wooden door, and completely opens up the access road. Then she looked back and said with a smile, "don''t look at me so surprised. I can temporarily turn off my sense of smell if I want. This smell is nothing. As for the turbid gas inside, I can''t breathe, which also can''t affect me. As for you, you''d better wait a little longer. I''ll go ahead and have a look. "


    After that, she plunges into the dark storage room, her eyes flash with a flash of fluorescence, and her visual mode has changed.


    At the moment, what Xiyou is looking for is not the mechanism setting that can be seen directly, but the unique visual capture ability of the smart family to detect the trace of particle flow around the folding point after the folding jump is started. Only the smart people can do this.


    After a few rounds of inspection, the corner of her mouth suddenly turned and her right hand twisted. The prison lotus flash knife came out of nothingness and aimed at the side wall.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A blow, the wall suddenly appeared through the cracks, and then a crash, revealing a deeper secret room. And here, Yu Xiyou is totally different from the vision of the living beings, which is the little bright particles flying.


    In the center surrounded by particles, on the huge base, the ring shape forged by unknown metal reveals a rustic flavor. Although it is not a radiant line, it has not appeared any rust even after many years.


    Gently stroking the cold outline, Xi You''s eyes shrank slightly and murmured: "this folding device... Doesn''t seem to be forged by the demons themselves! And these huge magic guides, from the point of view of completion, don''t seem to be abandoned or plundered at will. Could it be that... A thousand years ago, the emperor Tianxuan colluded with the family of gods? "


    She shook her head. After all, it was not her active time. She had no idea what happened. Then, instead of turning around to inform Ning Yue and others, she turned over and stepped on the folding point, followed the metal outline and began to look at the overall structure. And, from time to time with the hand of the saber knock a few times.


    Soon, there was a discovery.


    "So here it is."


    The little hand suddenly flashed out for a moment, and Xiyou pulled it along with the situation, turned up a partition board from the folding device. Through the gap, we could see that in the internal structure, there were fine metal parts overlapped, and a fine crystal sneaked into it. In the crystal clear interior, you can see a little bit of bright in the flow.


    "Found it, phase crystal."


    With a smile, she bent over and grasped the crystal. Then, the binocular vision switches again. This time, the contents of nothingness are more complicated.


    Outside the door, ningyue several people waited for some time, still did not hear the response. Try to call a few, but also the general, no response.


    "Should not, that little girl met what danger? Except for the sound just now, there is no movement at all. "


    Lang injury of a subordinate can not help but voice, but in exchange for the captain a stare.


    With a wave of his hand, he knocked on his head and said, "what nonsense? What danger can there be in it? Even if it really happened, this kind of distance under the fight, not only one sound, right? If you still have such a simple mind in the future, don''t follow me


    At the same time, Ning Yue also said, "no, I think it''s better to come in and have a look. I''ll go. There are so many people going there that they may disturb her. "


    Lang Shang didn''t object: "OK, you go and have a look."


    He pinched his nose, took a deep breath, and then stepped into the room. Even if the light was dim, it was nothing to him. The outlines of various obstacles could be roughly distinguished. What''s more, the storage room is not very big. After bypassing a few debris piles, the cut-out of the wall is vividly reflected in the view.


    After passing through, he also saw the huge metal structure and the grapefruit on it. In the girl''s fingers, little bright fluorescence, from time to time leap flashing, vaguely between like a river of stars dancing in the dark. Subconsciously want to ask, but ningyue and forced to hold back. He knew that he could not be disturbed at this time. Not long after, Xi pomelo suddenly hummed a smile, released the small hand. Slowly up at the same time, there are still a few points in the eyes as bright as the dancing fluorescence. Eyes moved to the bottom of ningyue, she jumped out a few steps, came to the other side, said with a smile: "ningyue, I know where they are hiding."

 Chapter 1461

    For this sentence that Xi you met, Ning Yue couldn''t understand it. Then he asked, "Xi you, what do you mean by this sentence? Knowing their location, does it mean that we can use this tipping point to reach them directly? "


    Shaking his head, Xi pomelo said: "no, I can''t be so direct. One thing I''m very strange about is that this folding magic guide was not completed by the demons themselves, or even repaired on the basis of a semi scrapped wreck. On such a scale and with such a degree of completion, I''m afraid only the gods have the ability to do it. Moreover, it was done by the hands of the ingenious group. As I said before, the folding magic guide made by the God clan can''t be reversed with my ability. "


    To her surprise, Ning Yue didn''t show much surprise. Instead, he nodded and muttered, "is that true? Before that, I had some doubts about whether the information that master Ning told me would be exaggerated. "


    "Do you mean Ning Tiange? He even knows the past of xuanke Empire? "


    "I don''t know exactly. But the last time he mentioned something about the past with me in Leviathan''s burial ground, he mentioned one point incidentally, that is, when Heaven elected the great emperor 1000 years ago, it happened that... "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s voice suddenly stopped. After looking back and confirming that no one came in again, he came to Xi You''s ear and whispered, "master Ning told me that he had colluded with the Tianshen clan during the rebellion of Tianxuan emperor. Moreover, the God clan he colluded with launched a rebellion at the same time. In the end, however, both sides failed. "


    "That is to say, is the folding magic guide left by the Tianxuan emperor thousands of years ago really given by the Tianshen clan? Come on, it doesn''t matter. Let''s get down to business. What I said just now is that I can''t start folding jump in reverse here. However, with the help of particle traces that they did not know and did not clean up, back tracking can still be achieved to a certain extent. Just now, I connected my smart core with the phase crystal, and followed the last particle trace to find the approximate position of the other end. Compared with the xuanke map that I burned into the core hub, I finally estimated the area within a radius of no more than five li. "


    While saying that, Xi pomelo while gently shaking the body, giggling, put a pair of "quick praise me" meaning.


    Rather more understanding, reached out and stroked the girl''s hair, said with a smile: "well, this time thanks to Xiyou, you do very well. I''ll reward you when the battle is over. For example, how about three big meals? "


    Xiyou enjoyed it very much and said, "Hey, no three meals, one meal is enough. However, I''m not allowed to leave me alone when I get to the place. I have to accompany you all the way. I''m not allowed to go. I''ll eat together. "


    "Well, I will accompany you to the end. So here, is there anything else that needs further investigation? If so, I''ll keep it for you. If not, it''s time for us to go out, and the operational plan can be further improved. "


    "Not for the time being. Let''s go."


    When leaving, Xi pomelo quietly grasped ningyue''s hand, ningyue also didn''t care, so she led them out together.


    In the sewer, looking at the two of them with a smile on their face, people also roughly guessed the result.


    "It seems that the harvest is not small?"


    "Xiyou successfully intruded in the opposite direction and analyzed their hiding place. This time, we have the right target


    Smell speech, Lang hurt eyes flashed a cruel color, should way: "very good, today''s blood debt, I can find them to calculate a good!"


    Xu Sha replied quickly: "that, chief bodyguard. To be on the safe side, you can''t leave the imperial city. If on the way to that side, the assassins launch a second attack, this side may not be able to stop it. "


    In this regard, Lang hurt''s mouth slightly twitched a few times, then smacked his mouth, and said: "I forgot this stubble. By the way, little girl, since you can reverse the invasion of the folding jump setting, can you add a heavy imprisonment to it, so that the folding jump can''t start? "


    White he one eye, Xi pomelo show hands a way: "that you overestimate me too much, I don''t have that kind of technology.". To be exact, we specialize in the field of technology, and what we will do will be used for frontal battlefield, not for construction and support. However, it can not be stopped, but it should be done by adding a special obstacle, slowing down their jumping speed and issuing early warning at the first time. "


    Nodding, Lang said: "this is enough! As long as we can know more in advance and jump on them with the net we''ve already laid, even if we can''t catch them all at once, they will surely be defeated. "


    "I need a little time. Besides, I need to go to the old man. I''m afraid I can''t finish it before dawn without his cooperation. "


    "There''s no need to rush before dawn. And, old man, who are you talking about? "


    "She''s talking about master Youheng."


    "What? That''s what she called the old man to his face? "


    "Why not?"


    ¡­¡­


    Eyelashes slightly blink a few times, curled up in the bed of the limbs then wriggle a few times, Meng Ye finally woke up from sleep. After getting up and stretching, he rubbed his bleary eyes again and yelled, "when''s the time?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s a quarter of an hour before the morning. Is it today, forget it? "


    With a fierce stare at the figure suddenly emerging, Meng Ye replied: "it''s not your turn to talk about the affairs of the court. I don''t want to hear it again. "


    "I know my sin!"


    "Go down and tell the maid to get ready to wash."


    "Yes."


    When he was left alone, Meng Ye leaned back and collapsed on the bed. Yesterday, his arms were still hurt by the bite. Her limbs and joints are still aching. To tell the truth, she also wants to take time off and ignore the government.


    But she can''t do that.


    "I''m tired of the throne. If my eldest brother could have been a virtuous king, I might as well have helped him. "


    "Wow, who else is tired of sitting on the throne. If it''s spread, it''s not going to cause a rush. At the end of the day, from the civil and military officials to the dawn people, most of them fantasize that they can be emperors. And you don''t want to do it? "


    A laughing voice suddenly came out from the side of the bed tent, and then stepped out a slightly petite figure. In this bedroom, there are also people who dare to talk to Meng ye like this.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye feigned anger and said, "sister Huang, don''t scold me like this. Why don''t you want to quit and go back to have a good time with your Shiyuan? "


    Suddenly, a blush floated across Xu Sha''s face, waving to hit the other side and shouting: "what nonsense? What kind of love? In my opinion, it''s you who miss spring. When you sleep at night, the pillow under the quilt is so tight. Is it because I think of him in my heart that I unconsciously fantasize that pillow as a substitute


    At this moment, Meng Ye''s little face also flashed a trace of scarlet, put aside his eyes and muttered: "it''s not like what you said. Just tired, holding a soft thing, sleeping comfortably


    Seeing this, Xu Sha came up to him and said in a low voice, "what if I said, he came last night?"


    "What! Is Lord ningyue back? Where is it now? No, I''ll wash well and make up. I can''t let him see my lazy appearance. "


    Seeing Meng Ye''s sudden appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing her like this, Meng Ye frowned and hummed, "sister Huang, you are too bad to cheat me again?"


    "I haven''t said who it is. It''s your own confession. What''s the matter? I didn''t think about it? "


    Deliberately showing a ferocious look, Meng Ye Jie said with a smile: "sister Huang, even if you are my sister, I am also the king of a country. I''m afraid it''s enough power to punish you for bullying you."


    Patting her little hand open, Xu Sha said: "don''t make trouble. Seriously, ningyue did come last night. But I told him that you were tired and had gone to sleep, so I didn''t see you


    "What? Why don''t you wake me up? "


    "First of all, he didn''t have the heart to wake you up. Secondly, no one dares to wake you up. How angry are you when you get up by yourself? Especially after less than an hour''s sleep and a day''s hard work. "


    Hearing the words, Meng Ye''s eyes were more urgent and prosperous. He pressed down Xu Sha''s shoulders and said, "well, where is he now?"


    Xu Sha sighed and replied truthfully: "I''m going to deal with yesterday''s hidden danger. Last night, Xiyou infers the hiding place of Zehan''s assassins through the folding magic guide found in the underground of the imperial city. They set out at dawn


    The whole body can''t help trembling, Meng Ye retreated two steps, wry smile way: "really so urgent, even see a chance all have no?"


    Before Xu Sha could reply, he heard Meng Ye smile again and shook his head: "no, this is the style of ningyue. He felt sorry for my entrustment because of the failure of the previous grain transportation task. So I plan to work together this time to make up for the mistakes. Moreover, I don''t need to ask you to take the initiative to solve the biggest hidden danger. The more he does this, the more I feel that I''m trapped... "


    Gently hugged her trembling body, Xu Sha sighed: "well, I know. One is to lose your dignity, the other is to make you less worried. I''d rather go over that guy and take on too much alone. When this battle is over, I''ll help you catch him. That guy is not allowed to make excuses to run away. I''ve been busy around for so long. It''s time to have a rest. Then, it''s up to you to choose. At that time, we should grasp it well. "


    "Well. After this battle, I won''t tell him to run any more. I''m sure


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Ning Yue and his party arrived in the wilderness outside the xuanke empire. Looking at the familiar scenery, he had mixed feelings.


    Last time was calculated and lost everything, this time, is bound to hand back!


    "Xiyou, let''s go. This is the area, as you say? "


    "Well, it''s near here. It''s just... I have another doubt. Ningyue, did you say yes or no? In fact, my judgment was wrong from the beginning. It''s not in this area at all. But, what about this area? "


    Xi pomelo this sentence, the presence of several people are surprised. But when I think about it, it makes sense.


    Since it is the underground armory chosen by heaven as the way out, I naturally think that one day I can make a comeback. Then, in order to hoard enough ordnance, the construction area is large and reasonable¡° If so, it would be easy. Why don''t we dig three feet? " At the corner of her mouth, Yu Zhu pulled up a teasing arc. Under her palm, the cold plume of the star appeared. White her one eye, rather more is very speechless, way: "you are not afraid to sweep startle snake?"? We are going to attack them, but we have to make them know in advance that we are here? "¡° I''m just talking about it. I don''t really want to do that. And it seems that there is a tongue coming to the door. " All of a sudden, Yu Zhu laughs even more jokingly. With a big bow turning in her hand, a magic feather arrow suddenly appears, pointing to the distance and shooting instantly. Whoosh¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1462

    The sharp sound, the cold, the sharp point, the bright light.


    In the distance, where the arrow points, a vague figure can be seen in the crisscross rocks. But just the other side glanced at this side, the fleeting opportunity was suddenly seized by Yu Zhu, and it was this arrow.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    What I didn''t expect was that a low roaring sword suddenly came up and stopped the arrow in the lightning. However, the resistance was obviously in a hurry. They did not cut off the arrow directly, but just picked it out. And then the impact force pushed him back, bumped him a few steps, and fell on his back.


    "Well? It''s two things. However, it would be a pity if he died with one shot just now. "


    Yu Zhu gave a cold smile. In a moment, she swept and leaped. Her wings were open and the wind was blowing.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue just asked: "start gently, don''t kill me."


    "I see."


    Some distance should be a, feather Zhu left hand a shake, magic long gun condensation appear. At her speed, the rest of the distance was only a few seconds. As soon as she stepped on the rock, the tip of the gun pulled up a precise burst, and it was splashed with a little fire after it passed the front of the sword.


    Finally, the edge of the opponent''s throat.


    Also at the moment, each other''s eyes on each other, are surprised.


    "How could it be... You?"


    Soon, Yu Zhu led her "captured" Voyeur back, which also surprised Ning Yue.


    "Boss, I finally see you again!"


    With a roar of almost crying, Zheng Zhan pours out and hugs Ning Yue, hoping to howl.


    Ningyue looked at each other in rags, and his face was obviously thinner than that of the last time. He must have been living a hard life these days.


    "Zheng Zhan, how did you make it like this? The young master of Yue sword castle can''t even have the most basic survival instinct. That is to say, in the days after you and I separated, you met them again? "


    Looking up for a long sigh, Zheng Zhan paid more attention to the key points and said, "well, it''s good to be alive these days. Boss, do you have anything to eat? Give me some more water. I''m thirsty, hungry and tired. If you come half a day later, you may have to collect my body. That kind of death is too cowardly. "


    The accompanying ang Yue throws out a water bag, turns out some cooking cakes and a piece of preserved meat, and hands them to Zheng Zhan.


    All of a sudden, Zheng spread his eyes and glowed green. Like a hungry wolf, he was tearing at the food he had not seen for a long time and swallowing it in a whirlwind. It seemed that he was just chewing a few mouthfuls and swallowing it. When all the food was finished, he took a gulp of the water bag, and his swollen stomach moved a few more times, and the water bag shriveled a lot.


    "Ah, cool, I haven''t had enough for a long time."


    After another long breath, he leaned back and closed his eyes with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Now that you''ve had enough to eat and drink, let''s get down to business. What have you been through these days? "


    Ningyue also knows that it''s better to let the other party have a rest at this time. However, time is urgent and every minute counts.


    With a little difficulty, he got up and sat down. Zheng Zhan''s face was suddenly gloomy. He bit his teeth and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid I''ll never forget my experience these days. Just a little, just a little, I''m afraid I''m going to die in the dark. And it''s very likely that it will never be discovered. "


    In his ear, there was a rough voice: "but you are still alive. Now that you''re alive, tell me what you''ve seen. "


    Miao Lang squatted on his side at an unknown time, just at the same height as Zheng Zhan. When the latter looked back, he saw the other side''s slightly fierce face and moved away instinctively. However, the shoulder was more and more pressed.


    "Miaolang, don''t scare him. Zheng Zhan, speak quickly. If you leave everything behind, just tell me where you went and what happened. "


    Swallowing saliva, Zheng Zhan nodded and spoke again: "it''s going to start from that night. Seeing that sister Yu Zhu could suppress the attackers outside the camp alone, I left, thinking of meeting with the boss at the camp. Unexpectedly, just arrived at the camp, a flash of light came into view. Then, I felt a light floating feeling all over my body, like floating in the water. Finally, after the strange feeling disappeared, I found that I was no longer in the camp. However, in front of me is still the animal cart used to transport grain... "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice: "do you mean that the folding jump also took you?"


    "Why do you jump? Anyway, the whole camp was transported away by a space spirit array to a huge underground cave. And obviously, it should be carved on the basis of a natural karst cave, and the layout is very particular. There, it should be the base of the attackers. They surrounded the people of yanlao tribe, and the leader ordered them to show their sincerity and go to slaughter the grain transporting soldiers who were with us. So later... I was really scared. At that time, I didn''t have the courage to show up and save any soldiers. In the end, I was the only one alive in the whole grain transportation team. And after that, the attackers are still very cautious, every two hours there will be a patrol of the whole underground structure. I''m avoiding them and looking for a way out. For fear of leaving any traces, they found that they could only eat what they left behind to satisfy their hunger. In this way, I barely survived for a few days until... "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Zhan''s expression is dignified.


    "I don''t know who designed the whole underground structure. But the layout and design of a compartment I happened to find that day was probably made by Yue Jian castle. To be exact, it was made by Jiayan clan. Although I''m not proficient in learning, I can still see some ways. There, there was a secret way to retreat, and it didn''t seem to be known by the attackers. So last night, I found a chance to escape from the ground and see the sun again. "


    "Secret way?"


    Smell speech, all the way with Lang injury here a little thought, after a few words, suddenly a face suddenly.


    "I think it was the emperor chosen by heaven who didn''t want the structure of the armory to leak, so he killed all the craftsmen who participated in it after it was finished. One of them, a member of the Jiayan clan, as the young master of yuejianbao said, might have expected this in advance, so he secretly left himself a way to escape from the heaven. A thousand years later, they were discovered by the younger generation who had their origin. "


    Ning Yue also nodded and said, "this explanation makes perfect sense. So it''s not too late. Zheng Zhan, lead the way and go to see the secret road. "


    Suddenly, Zheng Zhan''s face twitched a few times. He looked at all the strong men on the scene. Apart from ningyue, Yuzhu and Xiyou, there were two strong men with a strong and ferocious atmosphere, and a middle-aged demon with an ugly appearance.


    "Boss, we are so powerful that we really want to go back?"


    "What is this? In front of your eyes, all of them are the top ones in xuanke. If we can''t, it won''t be much better to send another 100000 troops. Stop talking nonsense and lead the way. If you are afraid, you can not go down at that time. We can go in by ourselves. "


    Smell speech, Zheng exhibition a clap chest, return a way: "that how can do?"? If the boss wants to go, I will surely give my life to accompany the gentleman. This way, the exit is not far away. "


    Just two miles away, in another rock crisscross, Zheng Zhan bent down and pulled apart a large piece of rock embedded in the ground, revealing a long flat gap. Looking from this side, it''s dark inside. I can''t see the real and the virtual clearly.


    "Here? Even if it is not blocked by that stone, at first glance, it seems that it is just a very common gap between rocks. How can we know that there is heaven and earth in it. Such a clever exit, if it is a craftsman used to escape hastily cut out, it seems a bit unreasonable


    When he saw it, Lang Shang had a look of doubt in his eyes. Such ingenious concealment is not like an exit, but more like an entrance.


    Zheng Zhan sighed: "at that time, I crawled here along the secret road. For a moment, I was disappointed and thought it was a dead end. Fortunately, I felt the wind vaguely and pushed it hard in that direction to open the gap. "


    "When you come, you will be satisfied. Let''s go down and have a look. The results were clear at a glance. But who will go first? "


    At the moment, Ning Yue showed a bad smile.


    "Look at your eyes, you should be asking me to go first, right? OK, I''ll go this way. With my sensory ability, I should be able to detect possible anomalies before reaching the other end. "


    With a shrug of his shoulders, ang Yue squatted down in front of the gap and made a gesture. After a try, he confirmed that there was no problem. He leaned over and just went through the gap and crawled in the dark road.


    A moment later, with a slight sound of friction, he went back and said with a smile, "no problem. The exit at that end is relatively hidden, and it seems that it is located in a small corner compartment, and it is unlikely to be found. Come down together. "


    Soon, a group of people were crawling in the narrow dark path. After the darkness lasted for some time, they finally got out and came to a room which was not spacious. Scanning around, you can see that the whole room is cut along the structure of underground soil mixed with rock.


    Ang Yue was in front of the door. He took a look at the door and sniffed hard. He nodded and said, "there is no patrol nearby. Can you go?"


    Ning Yue said, "go. But just you and me, the rest of you are here. If there is any emergency, if you have to do something, try not to make any noise and solve it quietly. "


    "I understand."


    Lang Shang, Yu Zhu and Xi you are all cruel. They are all familiar with that kind of fighting method. Guaranteed, silent, one shot.


    Then, ah, ang Yue and Ning Yue walked along the corridor of the underground palace. They were very careful and didn''t make any noise. When they got here, they found that the legendary armory was really huge. There were many rooms on both sides of a slightly slender corridor. For the sake of safety, it is impossible to open the door in disorder.


    At the exit of the corridor, there is another ladder that spreads downward. Looking down, you can see a huge platform at the end of the ladder. Like this, there are more than ten stairs connecting the two ends, and the platform is in the middle.


    On the platform, twenty wagons are arranged in a circle, which are the ones used to transport grain before.


    Double eyebrows a Qiao, rather more in the heart secretly way: "really is here! This time luck is really good, first Xiyou reverse cracking to get the approximate location, then ZhengZhan escape from Shengtian, pointing out the final entrance. In this battle, the victory and fortune are in my hands. Yuanting, you are going to lose everything soon! "

 Chapter 1463

    "Are those the ones that used to carry the grain?"


    Ang Yue narrowed his eyes slightly and went far to the front platform. He guessed something in his heart.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "yes, that''s all. That night, they robbed this batch of grain after I was transferred from the mountain with the help of the suddenly launched folding spirit array. It''s just strange. Why do they put the food here so casually without sending guards to watch it? "


    "Isn''t it true that all that''s left here is the animal cart, and the grain has been transported out?"


    "Not likely. The grain was packed in Linglong buns. In order to hide from the frontier guards of the snow dragon Empire, with the help of the gravity change of Hongyu''s rope, I Embedded all the 20 Linglong buns into the metal frame structure of the animal car. Without the help of similar spirit tools, it''s not so easy to take out a Linglong with a full load of 200000 Jin without destroying the frame of the animal car. Maybe now, they are still worrying about how to take out the grain. "


    Hearing this, onyus cableway said: "probably because of this, they decided that no one could take the grain, so there was no need to guard?"


    "Even if that''s true, it''s a little strange. Structurally, this is the center of the whole underground armory. All the rest of the compartments should be connected to this via access. Well, there''s no reason not to send guards to such an important place. Unless it means... "


    "Unless? Do you mean that they are not in the underground armory? Instead, use folding to jump out? "


    "It''s possible, otherwise it can''t explain this central area, which is a little bit quiet, and..."


    This time, before Ning Yue''s voice fell, he suddenly saw a column of flashing light in front of him rush up. However, he saw that on the middle circle of open space surrounded by the beast car, a spirit array pattern appeared and turned. In nothingness, the mysterious runes are dancing up and down.


    "Hard or not!"


    In amazement, in his wide eyes, as the light faded, hundreds of figures appeared on the empty platform, all of them were fully armed, and their weapons were more or less stained with blood.


    Among them, Yuan Ting was the leader. After he waved a spear to his side, he raised his voice and said, "what''s the matter? This time, the return trip was nearly 100 seconds later than the agreed time! Otherwise, this time it will be a complete victory, and the group of xuanke will not even come back! "


    "Your Highness, let me ask. Maybe that group of guys are used to being lazy these days. They just took a break or did something and miscalculated the time. "


    "Go! Tell them to come and see me. However, remember to block all the jumping points before you leave. Don''t let slip. You''ll send all the wrong things together. "


    "Yes."


    Then, a group of soldiers scattered, along several roads, to different compartments. Ningyue roughly remembers the members walking on each road, and also focuses on the direction of Yuanting, as well as the leader who volunteered to spread a message to control the kink jump point demon clan.


    "That''s what it is. It''s better to come early than to come by chance? Who knows about almost every road? What are you going to do? "


    Hiding in the dark, ang Yue whispered after more than a dozen strong men came to his side and walked away.


    Ning Yue hummed and laughed, and said, "of course, follow the messenger, and go to the place where you can control all the jumping points. As long as that position is in hand, our operation will be half successful. Next, I''ll catch a turtle in a jar. "


    "I think so, too. So, let''s go? "


    When the voice fell, the two figures in one vertical, as far as possible to suppress the sound caused by the wind, directly flew over the platform, and fell at the entrance of the passage which had been targeted for a long time.


    At first glance, the structure of the corridor is almost the same as that of the previous one. Many rooms are cut on both sides of the long corridor, and the doors are closed.


    To this, Ning Yue was not flustered. He glanced at ang Yue and asked, "can you trace it?"


    "Of course."


    Ang Yue pointed to his nose. After taking a deep breath, his nose jerked a few times, sniffing like a hound. And then, a smug smile.


    "All the way."


    "You could tell that guy''s smell from so far away?"


    "No, I can''t tell. Just now, he was the only one walking all the way. So, I followed the strongest smell to distinguish, and found the answer


    "Yes, you are."


    Walking through the corridor quickly, only when they pass the fork in the road, they will stop for a while to observe and confirm that there is no patrol before continuing.


    As he passed the third fork, ang Yue suddenly sniffed again and waved to the right. And in that direction, just less than 10 meters to the end, a hidden door is the only exit.


    After exchanging a look, they nodded to each other. They would rather take a step and not make any noise. They came to the door and glanced through the crack of the door. They could see the distribution inside. At the same time, they heard a rush sound.


    "Come on, seal it all off, but don''t miss it. When you''re done, you two can come with me. Your highness needs an explanation. "


    "Explain what? We did restart the tipping point at the appointed time, but after all, it has been put in place for so many years. It may be aging and lead to delay in operation, but it is not our negligence. "


    "You can talk to your highness and do it quickly."


    When Ning Yue''s eyes returned to the side of ang Yue, he saw that the other side put up four fingers. He nodded and saw four figures through the crack of the door. Judging from the first sight, their accomplishments are not very high.


    However, I''m not in a hurry. I don''t need to rush in. Because, they said, they''ll come out later.


    After a while, sure enough, in the previous messenger led, out of the two demons. When they first saw angyue leaning on the wall, they were stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? Well, you don''t have to know that. "


    Bang bang.


    With two dull sounds, the two demons who followed fell down.


    At the same moment, the messenger wanted to fight back, but his speed was obviously slower than that of ang Yue. He was caught head-on and his right hand was locked. Then he wanted to fight back. He got a head hammer on his forehead, and he collapsed and fainted on the spot.


    As for the last demon in the room, he was also subdued by ningyue and directly knocked unconscious.


    Then he looked at all kinds of metal poles on a long row of tables in front of him, and he was dazzled. This kind of equipment can catch up with the setting of the control seat in the bridge of the magic guide warship.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Of course not. I''m afraid we still need to see Xi you. Why, you call, I''ll stay here? "


    Hearing this, ang Yueh pointed to his nose and said, "of course, I''ll go. Otherwise, if I don''t find out ahead of time, I''ll run into a patrolman, I''ll lose all my efforts. Call a few. Are they just grapefruit? "


    "Just the grapefruit is enough. For the rest, tell them to get ready. We''re almost ready to start


    "All right."


    At the end of the speech, ang Yue turned around and ran back quickly.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue dragged all the demons who were stunned into the room. He subconsciously drew his sword and wanted to make up for each blow. When he killed them, he shook his head again.


    It''s better to keep it. The living is more valuable than the dead. And in case Xi pomelo can''t find an accurate control method in a short time, it can still wake up and ask.


    In this way, from time to time, he glanced at the four demons to confirm that they were still fainting, while gently touching the starting poles that should be used to control the jump point, passing the time waiting for the arrival of Xiyou.


    However, time went by without waiting for the return of ang Yue. And calculate the time, it''s enough for three round trips. Ningyue warned himself not to be impatient for a while. Maybe they just happened to meet the patrol, and they had to wait for a period of time to move on again.


    But in this way, waiting for another quarter of an hour, not only is patience polished, but vigilance also instinctively breeds. Rather than start thinking, is all this going too smoothly?


    From that night''s Lang injury to the drawing, and then to the starting point of Xiyou''s break, today, just arrived in this area, we met ZhengZhan who escaped from Shengtian. However, after entering the underground armory for a moment, I happened to meet a group of people from Yuanting who were waiting for the jump back. In their shouting conversation, they found the room that claimed to be able to directly control the jump point.


    "I''m not so lucky. Have a good trip here? Something''s wrong! Since it''s a room that can control all the break points, how can it be without any special guards? "


    Suddenly, something happened. Ning Yue darted out of the room and ran quickly in the corridor to the direction of the platform in the middle area.


    This passage is also a little too quiet, which makes people feel terrible.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared. Stand in his way. In a moment, Ning Yue retreated, and with a backhand wave, he held the dark Xuan sword. When he subconsciously wanted to kill with the sword, his move was slow again.


    In front of him, a strong snow wolf in the shape of a man stood with his hands down. It was clear that it was angyue after the demonization.


    "Angyue, are you back at last? I was just thinking, "is all this a trap?"


    Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a strong sense of vigilance flashed from his heart. Ningyue looked up again, but he saw that the eyes of the snow wolf in front of him were full of bloodthirsty. The formation was almost the same as the moment when they first met with ang Yue.


    "No, it''s still day. Why can you change? No, you are not Aung Yueh


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword came out, the shaking dark brown light suddenly split into dozens of sharp thorns, and the wind and rain like virtual shadow of the sword covered the upper body of the Werewolf in the blink of an eye.


    At the same moment, the opponent''s arms vibrated, and as soon as his claws were turned over, he was chopping face to face.


    Ping!


    With one blow, the shadow of the sword collapsed, and a cross shaped remnant light appeared in the nothingness.


    Roar - howl, the werewolf strides, turns and smashes. In his strong arm, a powerful force burst out, which was as powerful as the collapse of a mountain. Boom! Naturally, he didn''t take this move. He would rather withdraw and retreat. In the light of lightning, his alert instinct made him smell another breath of danger, and he immediately threw a sword back at him. Ding! A little bit of fire burst out, but a ghost figure appeared in the shadow. A sword thrust against the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, trying to suppress the ripples. Almost at the same time, there was another sound of breaking through the air. When I glanced away, I could see a little dark red, burning like a flame in the high-speed shooting. Dang - the left hand backhand draws, hastily, Zhongning is less and less able to dodge, has to hold the robbery because of a grid. The blade was hit in the middle of the moment, through the edge of the wisps of heat printed on the sleeve, suddenly anxious. Pop, pop, pop. At the same time, a burst of applause rang out. Behind the towering werewolf, at the exit of the passage, Yuanting strode out surrounded by a group of strong men and stars. It was he who applauded, and only he¡° Great, great. For other strong, want to face this sudden attack, fear is not dead also want to peel off skin. And you took all of them. Seems to have been on guard? "

 Chapter 1464

    Looking at the armed strong men surrounded by Fang Fang and Yuan ting in front of him, looking back at the attacker who retreated behind him and the other two assassins who reappeared behind him, Ning Yue frowned and his voice was low with a trace of cold.


    "Even if you''re on guard, you can''t beat the net you''ve laid. It''s a good calculation. Not long ago, I was still complacent. I felt that this time my strategy and luck were both in my hands. As a result, I just stepped into a trap and didn''t know it. Can you tell me where you''ve come to? "


    "Is that important?"


    Yuan Ting joked. What he was playing with under his palm was still the Dragon killing blade of the last time. It was impossible for him to forget that Yanchi sword had no effect on ningyue.


    Looking up and sighing, Ning Yue said again, "don''t you give me a chance to understand?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Ting shook his head and said, "I don''t think you will accept this situation. It''s no use for me to use this kind of trick. So don''t waste your time. "


    "Then, a simple question. How is he, Aung Yue? "


    "Well. At this time, I only want to ask one of you, Aung Yueh. If you don''t like it, I''ll just ask how is your companion? Do you think I''ll only find you two and leave out the rest of the rats that sneak in? However, since you only asked ang Yue, I will answer you this one. Isn''t he right in front of you? "


    The corner of the mouth a pull, Yuan Ting pointed to the human shape snow wolf in front of the body, also is just with rather more fight that unreal Warcraft.


    In response, Ning Yue was stunned again and asked subconsciously, "is he really ang Yue? But it''s just day. Why can it change? "


    "Hey, why is your brain not working well at this time? I''m sure that Aung Yue told you that many of the qualified people of magic beast are prisoners. Since they are prisoners, how can they only rely on drugs to control them? Naturally, there is a second, more secure precaution. The reason why ang Yue can only change at night is that the core of his body has not completely liberated his forces, just in case he turns against each other. Now, with the release of the seal and the use of the wedge that had long been in the core, he controlled his mind. Today''s angyue has become the most loyal hound under my command. And you will be his first prey. "


    The finger moves out again is heavy one finger, Yuan Ting grimaces more Sheng: "up, tear him up!"


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, ang Yue jumped out of the room. He had lost his intelligence, and there was only a piece of green in his fierce eyes. It is not to be underestimated that the cold will flow under the broad claws, and the terrible physical strength erupts from the body, and the power of swinging and falling. No one can guarantee that they will not be torn apart by such moves as simple defense.


    Retreat, rather know more powerful, get out of a jump, of course, can not be positive force.


    But he wants to retreat. How can the other three strong men who are already in place behind him do what he wants. Besides, there is also a shadow temple, who knows how to catch the opponent''s flaws and kill him with one blow. He was a little annoyed that he didn''t get any credit for that sword just now. The next strike is sure.


    Zheng!


    But beyond the three strong men''s expectations, ningyue was the first to take the lead. He threw his left hand, and the moment of the shooting, the blade turned into a long gun. The sharp whistling stab passed the side of the right thigh of a demon strongman who had no time to dodge completely in a hurry, and carved a deep bloodstain on his body.


    Suddenly, his body was out of balance, and he staggered upside down. At the same time, Ning Yue stepped directly in front of him, reached out a lock with his left hand, grabbed his throat, and threw it back, which was a heavy fall.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the sound of chopping and tearing was startled, but it was the second attack of ang Yue. With his strong arms and sharp claws, he tore his flesh and blood body into pieces, and scattered scarlet like a shower. Many of them were stained with his snow-white fur, making his overall appearance more ferocious.


    "Forget it, let him face it."


    Seeing such a bloody scene, even the shadow temple could not help but draw a little on his face. He took a few steps back and punched heavily on the side wall.


    Bang.


    There was only a dull sound, and then there was a depression on the wall. Then the whole corridor trembled. A ring of blue and white flame like light shot up from the ground, just like a cage, trapping Ning Yue and ang Yue in it. And Yuanting and his strong men were all surrounded.


    "What''s this?"


    Ning Yue was startled and split his sword. When the rusty red blade hit the flaming wall, it burst out from the entry point, pushing his body back slightly.


    At the same time, ang Yue pounced on his claws and burst out a little bit of crystal magic light. Under the howl, he scratched and attacked almost all the way to the space.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, because of this, the strong wind rolled up from the side of the body pushed the body in the opposite direction and just hit the blue and white flame wall. All of a sudden, a tingling and burning sensation came, ignoring Xuanli''s defense and penetrating the flesh and blood meridians.


    "What is this barrier?"


    In the heart a pain hum, at present also has the high mountain to approach, rather more does not dare to have the slowness. As soon as the sword was nailed to the floor, the right wrist twisted, and the left arm shook hard, the changing starlight shadow condensed into a charm on the wrist, and the moment when the power was stored in the palm of the hand, there was another mysterious light golden light.


    Xingyu Jue, shengqian Tiangang skill, power!


    Bang!


    At this moment, ang Yue and Ning Yue finally had a formal confrontation. The strong snow wolf''s arm shook back and hit the palm with his wrist. The two powerful forces did not give way to each other. The front shock suddenly burst into waves, causing a shock sound explosion.


    Boom! Boom!


    Second shock, roar, strength overlap, and then a tremor. Under the spread of ripples, it turned out that Ang Yue was repulsed by the front, and his strong body retreated two steps. Every step fell, and the floor was cracked and sunken.


    In front of him, Ning Yue slowly draws back his left arm. In his eyes, the overlapping runes tell the power of taboo and awaken again.


    Demon blood, magic wing emperor chess, double awakening!


    "This boy, is he stronger again?"


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Ting gritted his teeth. According to his original expectation, even though angyue was still not as good as ningyue after the liberation of his strength, he could at least consume some physical strength on the opposite side and maybe leave some wounds. It never occurred to me that I was defeated in the first confrontation.


    Here, he can''t help holding his left hand. A metal object in the palm of his hand, because of the injection of Xuanli, appears a circle of more colorful charms.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, ang Yue grinned and trembled. Through the surface of his snow-white fur, we can see that under his left chest, there is a brand like pattern, which has a circle of purple red light, and sends wisps of strange pink along his meridians to all parts of his body.


    After that, the huge wolf head was lowered, and the bloodthirsty and tyrannical meaning of the fierce eyes was even stronger.


    "The power is still growing?"


    Ning Yue was aware of the other party''s change, but at the same time, he glanced at the flame barrier behind ang Yue, and an idea suddenly flashed in his mind. Suddenly, the heart quickly began to call


    "You Xuan, did you notice that just now?"


    However, as soon as the call came out, he was subconsciously seized.


    Because... He thought of the nightmare. In the dream, it''s the same against Yuanting, but Youxuan turns against herself and makes trouble for the tiger. Although it was just a dream, it felt so real that suddenly he had to be on guard against Youxuan.


    "Master, which one are you talking about? The trembling of the barrier behind him just now, or the fluctuation of the barrier behind him when the strength of the big guy rose again? "


    Youxuan''s voice was still the same tone, neither cold nor hot.


    When I heard this voice, I was still a little uneasy. Instead, I calmed down. After all, the dream is just a dream. How can you Xuan betray herself, who has experienced countless times of life and death wandering all the way here?


    "Well, that''s what I want to ask. If I lead ang Yue''s attack, plus my own attack, and use a thousand pieces of style to cut the heavy flame barrier, should I be able to do it? "


    "It''s theoretically feasible. However, why guide the other party''s attack? Just when his strength increased, the invisible fluctuation should have come from Yuanting. If you use the eighth form of lingbeng, you may be able to cut the invisible connection between the two sides and let him return to his master''s comrades in arms. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue just sighed: "I''m afraid that things are not so simple."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, he glanced sideways again, and the slanting sword edge could open the claw that Ang Yue waved again. At the same time, he jumped up, passed through his side, and then pushed towards the direction of Yuan ting.


    Dang!


    Heavy cut, sword lead dark red red red flame directly hit the barrier. However, with a twist, although the blue and white barrier faded by three points, it was still nearly as hot from being punctured.


    At the same time, ang Yue turned around and came back. His right arm, which had expanded by three points, swung a split, picked it out from the elbow in the direction of the cold light, condensed into the shape of a sharp axe, gathered in front of his fist, and cut it with all his strength.


    "Well come!"


    In a moment, Ning Yue cheered in his heart. At the same moment when he turned his bow to avoid chopping, the palm of his left hand brushed the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and his blood melted into the edge.


    The third type is seeking gap.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Seize the moment of fleeting opportunity, the blade tilted up and stabbed a nail, accurately hitting the point on the front vent. The disintegrating force of the double injection penetrates into the trembling barrier and penetrates through the residual barrier with naked eye speed.


    Seeing this scene, yuan tingdun realized the rest of ningyue and quickly drank: "Hey, stop him for me!"


    Under his palm, the surface of the metal object he held tightly was completely illuminated by the charm.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Looking up and roaring again, from ang Yue''s mouth and nose, he could almost spit out bursts of burning flame. The big eyes were no longer green, but replaced by a strange bright red.


    The right arm did not withdraw, he swung his left hand again, five fingers together, the tip of his claw was like a blade, aiming at Ning, who was back to himself, and the harder he pulled out. In a flash, Ning Yue''s eyes also flashed a trace of light¡° That''s it - now! "

 Chapter 1465

    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sharp claw stab easily penetrated ningyue''s back, then the remaining force continued, and then nailed into the weakest part of the front barrier.


    Zheng!


    Almost at the same moment, the dark Xuan sword roared again, but the virtual shadow on the hilt flickered, separated and compounded. With a layer of gauze like starlight smashed away, ningyue''s figure reunited and reappeared, holding the sabre and stabbing again.


    And the body that had been penetrated by the claws before was just an illusion.


    This time, the double offensive of angyue, plus ningyue''s one sword and a thousand scraps, three moves converged on one point. The barrier formed by the blue and white flame is swaying violently at the moment. In the process of collapse and fragmentation, the final defense is getting thinner and thinner.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Finally, in the burst of a loud noise, the barrier was broken down, and under the heat of the spreading flame, another figure appeared and went straight to Yuanting. On the brownish red sword edge drawn in nothingness, a few twists and turns appear, and a dark red flame quietly breeds, causing the power of annihilation.


    "Your Highness, step back!"


    With a reprimand, the two figures cross the blade, and the Xuanli in the body releases without reservation. The double strength of the condensation melted into a virtual shadow outline in the blink of an eye, like a ferocious ghost head, showing his teeth and grinning towards the arrival, a sword flame is a Fierce bite.


    Boom!


    The sword roared and shocked in the mouth of nihilistic ghost head, and the surging dark red flame was worshipped by the burning wave, causing a second burst. The surging wind is rolling, burning, destroying and pounding.


    Boom!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The aftershock had not yet dispersed. In the black smoke, a sword roared suddenly. After the attack, the two weapons that were staggered had begun to tremble and could not resist the pursuit. In the face of the cold awn, the two weapons are swung away. I''d rather bully myself and go up and pass between the two defeated strong men.


    During this period, he twisted his right hand, and the curved blade skilfully bypassed the defense of the strong on the right side like a poisonous snake. There are several hot bloodstains left in the wound, which directly announce the withering of life.


    "Back off!"


    The first guard was defeated. As Yuanting retreated, another figure stopped him. With a wave of both arms, dozens of cold points were shot out, which was like a rainstorm.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    In this regard, the momentum of ningyue where will dodge, his left hand stroked the sword, the flame re ignited on the dark Xuan, face-to-face attack cut, whistling and the arc of the moon shaped sword Gang rolled up the waves, facing the arrival of the cold.


    At the moment of confrontation, the cold awn fell into the hot waves and melted directly into wisps of molten iron, which fell on the floor and ignited the smoke.


    Seeing that the blow had not been completed, the woman looking back at Yuanting was right behind her. She continued to take a step in her heart. With a twist of her arms, she met him twice with her bare hands.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Just in the blink of an eye, the dark red sword light lifted up and turned, the arms broke and fell, together with the truncated sleeves flying in the air. At this moment, the woman''s face was like ashes. She instinctively wanted to retreat, but she didn''t want to be caught by a big hand in the back of her neck. She pushed her forward and took her body as a shield to hit ningyue, who was going to pass by the side after a blow.


    There is no need to think about it at all, because there is only one yuan Ting behind her. Her arms have been abandoned, the final value of the rest is only left here. However, she did not show the slightest look on her back. Maybe, for her, she can be free at last. Stay away from this terrible purgatory.


    ¡±Your highness, goodbye¡°


    Whoa!


    The blood splashed, but it was not the way that the dark Xuan ancient sword swung to kill, but yuan Ting''s Dragon killing blade first penetrated the woman''s body as a shield, and then stabbed Fang ningyue. Moreover, after being stained with blood, a ray of strange light flashed on the surface of the Dragon killing spine blade, and its power suddenly soared. In nothingness, there is a dull roar.


    Dang!


    Fight! Ning Yue suddenly stabs the blade in the middle of his sword, which immediately disturbs the wildly dancing blade and tears the woman''s body into several pieces, and finally makes each other face to face.


    "Ningyue! You are really hard to deal with


    With a roar of fury, Yuanting tries to wave the Dragon killing blade and cut it again. At the same time, the bloody sword roars. Behind him, he shoots two hot arrows to help attack. It''s the hairless arrow from Xiangshu''s hand.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue knew that the opportunity had been lost, that there was no chance, and he didn''t want to fight at all. But at the same time, I suddenly felt a gust of wind approaching behind me, and then suddenly remembered that Ang Yue was behind me. Although we suffered a great impact from the wall breaking attack just now, it is entirely reasonable to regain our fighting power again after this brief relaxation.


    Without looking back, he was still looking at the front. As an idea floated through his heart, he sighed: "I''m sorry, Aung Yue."


    In the light of lightning, I saw Ning Yue''s sword waving in the void, cutting a gap and dodging into it. In the blink of an eye, the gap twists and closes, and the chasing blade cuts the void and shocks the waves. After that, the two feathered arrows attacked, but they just hit ang Yue, who was waving his claws.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two heavy blows hit ang Yue''s right arm and left rib respectively. The powerful impact was accompanied by the scorching heat. Unexpectedly, he lifted his body in the form of magic Warcraft in mid air and hit him to the ground again. On the surface of the snow-white fur, there were two scorching scars on the injured area, and the black blood oozed slowly.


    "There he is


    Yuan Ting yelled, and the blade pointed to the void that was about to be reopened again. All of a sudden, the ring Shudian no feather arrow, the rest of the strong are also each holding a blade, ready to go.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, but in a flash, the wind swept up, the sword figure leaped out from the gap, and the speed was faster than the sense of looking around the strong demon. Even, almost to break the shackles of time.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction.


    "Yuanting, it''s over."


    Rather more coldly a hum, under this kind of distance, with the move of instant extinction, he has 90% assurance to kill yuan ting on the spot.


    Ping! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Shock, edge crisscross a grid, leaving a little hot sharp across the skin. At the moment when a little blood flew and splashed down, the pain filled the air. Yuan Ting recovered from his trance, roared and quickly retreated.


    On his face, there was a bloody crack.


    Buzz, buzz¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the double swords roared and trembled. Ning Yue looked at the one who blocked the sword in disbelief. He was sure that the other was not among the strong men under yuan Ting''s command. Moreover, from beginning to end, I had never seen the other side in the battle just now.


    However, this man with a long gray hair and a sword appeared so quietly that one sword block could keep pace with the instant kill move. Also, let ningyue''s 99% victory fall on the 1% smile probability.


    "Don Mo, come here! Come on, kill this guy


    Yuan Ting, who had escaped from death, gasped for breath, and looked at the figure holding the sword. He was very happy. In front of him, Tang Mo, who was a little sloppy in dress and dress, didn''t know the details. It was said that he was a Wuchi. Because he owed something to his father, he followed him as a guard this time.


    However, like Xiangshu, Tang Mo refuses to take part in any action. He just says that he will protect his life, but he doesn''t care about the rest.


    Hearing the cry, Tang Mo looks back and stares at Yuan Ting, as if warning him not to order himself. Then, he shook his head and muttered, "it seems right. If you don''t kill this boy, you won''t be able to save your life. All right


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the light of the sword flashed, he resisted the sabre of the dark Xuan ancient sword and split two cold sword Gang, directly stabbing ningyue.


    He hurried away to hide. He would rather look at the moment when a wisp of his hair was cut off by Jiangang. In his eyes, he could clearly see that Tang Mo was chasing with his sword. The shadow of the magic sword was howling low, and it was hard to distinguish between the real and the virtual for a moment.


    "Time, it''s almost there."


    In this, he suddenly a smile, behind the magic wings spread out a full swing, in the hot agitation in the sword against.


    Ping!


    Once again, the two figures shuttle past each other, and the whistling cold light withers into nothingness.


    The blade of the sword is trembling. Tang Mo glances at the sleeve of his right hand which has been cut. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly. When he turns around, his posture changes again. He holds up the blade of the sword with his left hand and holds it flat. He takes it back from his left palm with a little chill and melts into the three foot blade.


    "This guy is so powerful."


    In the heart secretly a sigh, rather more also is to turn around. It was just the end of the awakening of blood. However, with this, he tried his best to urge shengqian Tiangang to enter a new state of understanding, and the holy devil awakened. But all but lightning, originally thought that this sudden increase in strength, can make the other side unprepared, take this sword to kill.


    However, that Tang Mo took this sword, only hurt not to itch.


    Not far away, the horizontal arm of Yuan Ting stopped Xiang Shu, who was going to fly the stone, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "don''t do it. My father told me that Tang Mo has a strange temper. If anyone dares to interfere in his duel, he will give up his opponent and kill those who interfere first. "


    Smell speech, ring sparse catch up of fly stone heavily a grip, smile way: "that with him go.". Even if the enemy can''t beat ningyue, he should be able to consume a lot of Xuanli. When I get there, I''ll see how Ning Yue can avoid my arrow without feathers. "


    Then yuan Ting said again: "on the other side, should there be no problem?"


    With a cold smile, Xiangshu replied, "there must be no problem. After all, there are three reserve Knights over there. With the magic array of the armory, they can''t rush out. "


    "You''d better take a look, just in case."


    "Well? Well, I''ll see. "


    After a little doubt, Xiangshu still answers and turns to leave. When he turned his back to Yuanting, the corner of his mouth could not help pulling again. It should be a bit of a joke.


    "Your name is Tang Mo? I don''t feel like you are an assassin or a general in the army, and you don''t look like a person who pursues fame and fortune. Then why are you here to make trouble for the tiger? "


    After looking at Tang Mo for a few eyes, Ning Yue has some judgment in his heart. In front of him, Tang Mo seemed to be a ronin. He didn''t listen to any forces. He was out of place with the rest of Yuan Ting''s subordinates.


    Smell speech, Tang Mo light return a way: "who is tiger?"? Who are you? In my eyes, under my sword, there is only difference between life and death. Go on, today you and I will win or lose, only life and death. If you want to hurt your highness, step on my body first. "


    "Well, as you wish." After taking a deep breath, Ning Yue turns his left hand, and the six colors and different light charm condenses in the palm of his hand, and the element punishment is ready. In the face of Tangmo, a star with a real price, the strong man has made up his mind, so he can only kill him and go on. If you have any hesitation, you will only hurt yourself¡° Master, his sword is fast and poisonous. Are you sure you want to use the element crime to punish this large-scale sword vertical and horizontal move? "¡° If you are sure, use the combination of element punishment. After that, we should rush to attack, divide the victory and defeat within three moves, and decide life and death! "

 Chapter 1466

    The next round of confrontation is imminent, and several yuan Ting''s subordinates can''t help holding their breath, waiting for Tang Mo and Ning Yue''s next move. They all know in their hearts that this is not a situation they can intervene in. At the moment, what we can do is to be a spectator and pray silently that Tangmo will win the final victory.


    Not far away, Yuan Ting, with a gloomy face, said softly, "Hey, it''s not the same as what I said. Your plan is not bad at all, but... "


    "Not the same? Before, you swore that you could take him. Why do you want to ask for help at this time? "


    A voice with a sense of laughter sounded in the void, very light, as if only Yuanting could hear it. To this, he was slightly angry, and then said: "if it is not necessary to divide half of the subordinates to deal with the group of guys he brought, how can I be so passive on my side? I really don''t know where he got these strong men. They are not many, but they are all tough masters. The overall strength is no less than the guardian of Shangxuan carving imperial city on that day. "


    "Well, it''s a little late to sigh at this time. Well, since I''m working with you, I can''t just give advice. Wait a minute. If it''s not right, I''ll do it. So, are you satisfied? "


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    Zheng!


    At the same time that Yuan ting and the mystic are talking quietly, Tang Mo, who is ready to finish, finally moves. In a flash of body shape, a leaping figure comes out with a sword. After that, more virtual shadows of sword wielding detached from his towering posture, leaped in the air and waved all kinds of different sword moves to attack ningyue who still kept his posture.


    When you look around, the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the cold light is whistling, waving and chopping on the dancing shadows. Every move is almost sharp.


    "Wait, you take the initiative!"


    But here, Ning Yue''s mouth suddenly turned up, and his left hand waved the elemental curse of punishment, and the seal fell to the sword. In an instant, dark Xuan three feet sharp flame soared, and then there was another burst of thunder roaring into the hot center, to work together to prepare the prelude to destruction.


    Element punishment, thunder disaster, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder tearing endless lightning, after the bright like a net of heaven and earth, more sword power to promote a continuous stream of tyrannical red flames. Just for a moment, the surging Leiyan''s attack of fusion swallows the vertical and horizontal virtual shadow of holding the sword, soars wildly in the channel, and begins to appear slightly twisted spiral. In the violent fluctuation, you can see a beast phantom leaping under the package of thunder and fire, guiding the destruction sword to smash all these forces, and rushing to the front, which still has no sign of retreat.


    Boom!


    The second roar, in an instant, Tang Mo''s figure was completely engulfed. At the same time, the spreading hot wind set off bursts of scorching dark red lines, surging to the rear, just like waving a long whip to hit the remaining Zehan strongmen wantonly.


    One after another retreat to avoid, the strength of the strong itself is uneven, see such a situation, of course, do not dare to face hard. What''s more, the primary goal of ningyue''s attack is just Tangmo, and the aftershock is bound to be limited, so they don''t have to fight it.


    However, Yuan Ting, who was also facing the impact, did not step back. He nailed the Dragon blade to the side in his hand, and then drew out the nightmare sword to fight. In front of the moving path of the sword, the red flame suddenly splits, rushes to both sides, breaks into little residual fire, and then drifts away.


    "Whoever retreats, kill."


    Hiss.


    At the same time of warning, Yanchi sword had been cut, and a strong man nearest to Yuanting''s body stagnated, and then there was a sword scar on his throat, and the blood sprayed continuously.


    In an instant, more than ten Zehan strongmen stopped and had to turn around to face the impact of red flame. However, they suddenly found that, as if the hot breath of destruction, began to fade.


    Ping!


    There is another buzzing sound. The source is the rolling thunder and the sea of fire. But the twinkling rays of twisted and bright sword light flash away, and the most violent center of destruction is torn, so we can see the two figures fighting again. The speed of the sword is almost beyond the limit of vision.


    "This Tang Mo, the reaction is quick enough."


    He said in his heart, Ning Yue suddenly changed his moves, and one side of the sword struck back at the moment when he didn''t pull it back completely, just hit his opponent''s Sabre and pressed it. Then, as soon as the body of the bow is stepped, the left palm is lifted, and a circle of dark gold lines appear under the palm.


    Swords can be just empty moves.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Mo also released his left hand at the same moment, but he clenched his fist with a roaring wave and hit hard.


    Bang!


    Positive force, each other''s perfusion and the power of the moment twisted circle waves. In this moment, Tang Mo laughs strangely. His five fingers of his right hand loosen and retreat to the end of the hilt. Then he pats the sword fiercely, and the sword goes out.


    "Why did you abandon your sword?"


    At the same time, I was surprised, but when I picked the flying sword, my eyes suddenly changed.


    To be exact, he didn''t hit the sword at all!


    On the two sides of nihilism crossed by the tip of dark Xuan''s sword, the sword broke into two parts by itself. On the surface of the two ends of the sword, there were neat oblique lines, which further split. Dozens of diamond shaped sword blades dance against the wind. In the blink of an eye, they have turned into a circle of deep cold and strong wind, which encircles ningyue''s body in the middle.


    At the same time, Tang Mo pulled out his right hand and held a second sword, a very slender stabbing sword.


    "You can force me to use the second sword in a few moves. You are very powerful. But unfortunately, that''s it. "


    With a loud reprimand, Tang Mo jumped forward and swept away. His sword in his hand moved wildly, shooting hundreds of thin and sharp cold lights with the momentum of meteor catching the moon. At the same moment, the whirling wind of the sword blade is shrinking, the diamond blade is chopping, and the cold path is striking down the sky.


    There is no way back, there is no place to hide, it seems almost desperate.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Ning Yue still just shakes his head with a smile and wields his sword with ease.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The arcuate moon shaped Silver Rainbow rippled. More than ten flying diamond blade fragments were hit accurately and splashed down. However, before touching the ground, the pieces of ice jumped up again, flying in the air again.


    "It seems that I understand."


    Ningyue said softly, the dark Xuan sword was lifted again, the scarlet sword was pulled up, more than ten pieces of blade were shot down, and the whole formation had split a gap.


    As soon as he stepped in the air, he jumped out before the gap closed. Instead of pulling away, he took the initiative to meet Tang Mo, who was attacked by a series of stabs. At the same moment, a faint light swam in the blood trough of dark Xuan, and finally injected into the tip of the sword.


    "The eighth form, lingbeng."


    Ping!


    With one blow, the two figures collide and cross again, and the ripples spread in the void. It seems that this time, the aftershocks are different.


    Clank, clank, clank!


    The path of dozens of blade fragments'' joint attack continued to fall in the original direction at this moment, without any deviation because of the confrontation between ningyue and Tangmo just now. And now, standing under the offensive, suddenly became Tang Mo himself.


    "This - how is it possible?"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, and the bright wind blows the blade. Little Silver Rainbow shot in the opposite direction, nailing the deadly moring into the surrounding floors and walls.


    However, at the end of the dance, Tang Mo''s standing body could not help shaking. Each blade fragment embedded in the floor is smooth as a mirror, which clearly reflects the body shape of the hit opponent. At least there are five pieces of sword blade, which are mercilessly stabbed into Tangmo''s own flesh and blood.


    Turning around, Ning said coldly: "I expected that you would change the flying direction of the fragments at that moment. So you cut off your metaphysical connection with them first. At that time, you chose pure offensive moves and relaxed your defense. So, it''s such a failure. "


    "Your means are terrible. But one thing is wrong, I haven''t lost yet


    Exhausted hiss bottom inside a roar, Tang Mo slightly shakes to step out, the whole body trembles, unexpectedly will enter the body of all blade fragments with Xuan force force force to force out. Among the fresh wounds, there was a stream of blood.


    Instead of directly paying attention to him, he would rather look back and look at Yuan Ting, who was gnashing his teeth, and say, "why, I don''t plan to do it? Do you have to watch your subordinates die one by one? Why don''t we go together. "


    "Hello, boy. Your opponent is me


    Roaring, Tang Mo stained his own blood with his fingers. He drew a stroke on his forehead, which seemed to point some special rune. The next moment, he stepped on it, and his speed soared even faster than before. With the cold light of the sword, he quickly drew a five pointed star pattern in nothingness. Then, in the middle of a point, a sword stab will push the whole pentagram, jet streamer cold light.


    "For the tiger, I lost my life in the end. Is it worth it? "


    Youyou sighs. Ning Yue is actually very curious about why the strong men under yuan Ting, or the dead men, are willing to work for him. As far as he can see, the other party is not a good host to follow. Of course, he was puzzled and pitied for this, and the sword in his hand would not slow down.


    Since you have chosen the wrong way, you can change it in the next life.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Cold awn a coagulation, dark red suddenly stab roar into a line of nihilistic sword Gang, in an instant is broken. At that moment, the attack of stabbing sword stopped suddenly, and the cold awn was smashed. Tang Mo''s face turned pale when he took the last few steps. When he looked down, he saw that his left chest had been pierced with a blood hole. The cold feeling of the sword spread all over his body along the wound.


    Frozen cold, while rapidly eroding his last consciousness.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t owe you any more."


    With a bitter smile, he fell down, and the stabbing sword fell to the ground, which aroused the last sound. The strong in Xingji, Tangmo, fall.


    A little breath, rather more turn around to look to Yuan Ting again, just want to open the moment, in the heart suddenly flashed a violent uneasiness. Also at the same moment, only feel in front of a flower, seems to have a figure in front of the body, already close at hand.


    "Who?" Ding - the double swords touch, but because of the angle of hasty sword, dark Xuan and the arrival of a sword. Then, a small white hand pushed through the gap on the side of the double swords, explored ningyue''s mysterious power of protecting his body as if nothing, and finally made a slight imprint on his chest. Bang! All of a sudden, there was an explosion. Ning Yue''s body retreated abruptly. He was hit by this palm and retreated tens of meters, then hit the ground again. More than that, at the moment when he was hit, the other side even took away the dark Xuan sword with a hook! When Ning Yue stood up slowly with his chest in pain, what he saw was the attacker''s posture with double swords. In a moment of shock, there was a flash of consternation in his eyes. And, at the end of the day, there was a strong surge of anger¡° Even! Shadow! Yan! How dare you show up in front of me? "

 Chapter 1467

    "Joke, why can''t I appear in front of you? I have never been afraid of you


    For questioning, Lian Yingyan, who is an apostle and betrays the apostle, laughs.


    Compared with the last meeting, her strength is obviously too much stronger. Although the move just now has the element of sneak attack, and it just caught the empty period when the Xuanli in ningyue''s body readjusted its operation at the end of the move, even if there are some factors, it can still show its strength if it can achieve its wish.


    After all, ningyue at the moment is still in the state of the holy devil''s awakening. It''s very difficult for the strong below the triple of Xingji realm to hit him, let alone hurt him.


    I have contacted with Lian Yingyan more than once. Ning Yue, of course, the power controlled by the person with the name of an apostle can''t be judged by common sense. If he can, he doesn''t want to be an enemy, so he can hide.


    But now, it''s obvious that Lian Yingyan can''t let him go easily. You can even boldly infer that today''s situation was not created by Yuan Ting, and he was just used. Everything, maybe it''s all planned by Lian Yingyan.


    This woman has a deep heart. She seems to have an unimaginable vicious mind under her beautiful appearance.


    Moreover, for her, ningyue had a reason to fight against it.


    Wei''er is still in Lian Yingyan''s hands, and has been erased from her memory by some secret method. She is reduced to a puppet who can only kill. This is the only thing he will not allow.


    Therefore, we will never shrink back.


    "Well, just in time! I would have come to see you sooner or later, but today you have taken the initiative to send me to you, which saves me a lot of time. This time, no matter you are an apostle or something else, if you don''t give Wei''er back to me, you can''t leave alive! "


    Zheng!


    Roaring and startling, Ning Yue waves his hand and grabs it in the air. The robber who pierced into the earth before turns back and is grasped by him.


    Although Lianqi is still in a deep sleep, most of the power of Jieyin cannot be used. However, only in terms of the hardness of the material, this Sabre is no less than that of the dark Xuan sabre. It is also the best weapon after losing the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Lian Yingyan said with a cold smile: "it''s really shameful. It''s true that I''m much better than I met you last time, but it''s a pity that I''m not what I used to be. In front of the power that I can control the destiny, your fortune and inheritance can only be attributed to the dust. Today, let''s finish it. "


    "Well, let''s end it!"


    At the moment when the last word came out, Ning Yue put on his sword and suddenly pulled up a thousand pieces of Xuanli. The fierce roar of Pengbai''s destructive power aroused by Haoran, coupled with the blade''s turning and chopping, resonated into waves of tyranny, stirred up the waves and made no progress.


    At the end of the awakening of the holy devil, the destruction broke out!


    "This is - the move of that night?"


    A glimpse of the moment, Yuan Ting subconsciously trembled. That night, when he thought he was determined, ningyue broke out, intercepted the attack of all the strong men under his command, and then went away. Today, I feel that the tyrannical force is approaching again. Even if there is Lian Yingyan standing in front of me, there is still some timidity.


    Smelling his muttering, Lian Yingyan looked back a little and said with disdain and smile: "it''s just a superficial move. It''s vulnerable. Probably, I can only bluff you guys who are not in the class. "


    When her voice fell, she saw a silver rainbow in her hand. It was like a soft ribbon, but it implied the invisible charm of flowing water.


    Then, when the line of Silver Rainbow came into contact with the outbreak of destruction, the lines stood up a thin barrier, and a series of ancient and simple runes still in writing appeared on the whole body. In front of this defense, the destruction force was intercepted when it was surging. It was still roaring and bursting, and it could not break through at all.


    "Well, if you just stop it, it''s not strong enough. You think so, don''t you, ningyue? "


    At the same moment, Lian Yingyan suddenly smiles inexplicably, twists her left wrist, and gives away the dark Xuan sword. However, she heard a sharp roar in the air, and the long sword flew through the heavy barrier she had laid from the back with the momentum of a fireball. Then, with the sharp blade, she fell into the wave of destruction.


    Zheng!


    It was cold. The roaring sword tore up the torrent of destruction in the blink of an eye. Then it stabbed at the last figure who was going to attack.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword shock, rather more initially did not expect that he had to face the edge of dark Xuan. What''s more, it never occurred to me that in addition to myself, there were still people who could wave such fierce sword with dark Xuan.


    Back again, a line of sword Qi passes through the block and cuts an arc of blood on Ning Yue''s left arm. But at this point, he finally took off all his shooting power. As soon as the tip of the blade provoked the edge of the sword, he reached out with his left hand and grasped the familiar hilt again.


    Seeing this scene, Lian Yingyan nodded and said, "go on. It would be too boring to kill you casually. What''s more, you still have a few cards to play. "


    "You''ll regret that you gave the sword back to me so casually."


    When Ning Yue snores, the robber gains nothing by taking advantage of the situation, and then changes his right hand to hold the sword, the whole person just has a slightly disordered breath, showing an upward trend again, and surging with a strong sense of war.


    "Master, the power of this woman is as strange as ever. At that moment, I felt that the power of dark Xuan was inspired by her. Although it''s only a small part, it''s something that has never happened except for the owner! "


    Youxuan''s voice sounded at the same time, with a rare heavy tone.


    He nodded slightly and said, "well, I know. The Apostle is unfathomable. But it''s not that I have no chance of winning. At least I''ve won several times in the past. Besides, this time, I had no way back from being invited into the urn. You can''t do without it. "


    Under the bloody sky in the sword, Youxuan smiles when she hears the words. Floating in the air, she looks down at the huge array pattern on the void earth below. Her eyes are slightly narrowed, and her eyes are staring at one corner.


    The color of the tenth petal of emperor''s blood red lotus seems to be about to break its cocoon into a butterfly. Scarlet is about to break out of the dark seal.


    "Well, master, go ahead and dance with all your strength. May sword and I guide you to victory. "


    Zheng!


    When it rings again, three feet above the sonorous sword edge, the enchanting red light flows, the mysterious Rune dancing in nothingness rippling with ancient and simple waves, and the ethereal sword and the sword holder are integrated. Step out of that instant, continued and convergence of the sword wind suddenly burst out, high and domineering atmosphere oppression and hair, and then arouse endless fierce sword meaning.


    And after that deep cold, it was a hot roar, and its ferocious wings announced the emperor''s trial with scarlet color.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    As far as ningyue''s explosive means are concerned, the awakening of the holy devil and the awakening of the emperor have their own merits. On the stability and length of power, consumption of peace and ease of control, it is natural that the Holy Spirit awakening is better. But because of the promotion of shengqian Tiangang Gong, the power of the demon clan and the dark Xuan ancient sword could not be fully used.


    But if the emperor wakes up, it will be more wild and violent. When the dark side of bloodthirsty is awakened, the cruelty called tyrant is also initially awakened. The sword has two blades, which hurt the enemy and hurt himself. But at this moment, what he is pursuing is the ultimate power. Don''t care how you are, as long as you can bury the opponent in front of you, that is the best choice.


    "Lian Yingyan, take it!"


    The roar of the sword, the rising of its wings and the coldness of the ice make the sword sharp and arrogant to the extreme, followed by the withering and decaying of the burning flame. The double silence seems to be incompatible with fire and water, but because of the subtle guidance of the roaring of the sword, it becomes a magnificent Concerto.


    The highest time of the sound is also the time of the murmur.


    Even as an enemy, when he saw the amazing sword, Yuan Ting couldn''t help cheering in his heart. Envy and jealousy filled his heart together. He is also secretly lamenting why the strong man with such strength is not himself, nor can he be used by himself. He is also afraid that if Lian Yingyan is not in charge today, he will be doomed to be defeated if he is against ningyue just because of his uneven strength.


    But at the same time, he was secretly congratulating, gloating, and generally wanted to look up and laugh. Because of such a serious problem, we can finally get rid of it. Although he marveled at the brilliance of ningyue''s sword, he still firmly believed that Lian Yingyan was invincible. The terrible power of this mysterious woman is even more unfathomable.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Finally, Lian Yingyan and ningyue face-to-face, and the two swords roar and collide. As soon as the tip of the sword passes by, the tyrannical Xuanli who flows down the river has no reservation and roars with all his strength. For a moment, Lian Yingyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she retreated half a step, and her sword power was obviously collapsing.


    "Sure enough, you''ve always had a strong base. This time, it didn''t disappoint me. "


    However, immediately, she still kept her confident smile. She held the sword with one hand to resist the more violent sword intention. The empty point of her left hand was in the air. Under the trembling fingertips, there was something void forming quickly. Then she pulled hard and held the hilt with both hands.


    Ping!


    Then there was a roar of excitement, but I saw that the front of the sword was slightly bent and opened the dark Xuan ancient sword with the force of anti shock. Then, in the slight twist of the sword edge, a round of water like invisible waves came out, and the light color and splendor appeared at the moment of convergence. After a closer look, she was even more surprised to find that the sword in her hand turned into an umbrella. With the colorful surface of the umbrella, she pushed away the edge of the sword. The turbulent water was invisible and endless. She used softness to overcome hardness.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sword power was drawn away, and the strong explosive bombardment hit on the wall. In the roar, a corner of the armory with a long history of thousands of years was pierced through a big gap. After the collapse of the wall, there is a mess of breakdown all the way, and finally you can see the opposite side in the distance, connecting another ladder of the central square.


    "It''s just like that."


    At the moment, even shadow Yan is a joke smile, hands backhand a twist, pull back umbrella. Also in this instant, the umbrella surface whirled and dissipated into a colorful dance, and it turned into a sword again under her palm. And because of the wrong body of a move just now, the sword edge that wants to cut back is on the right side, which is the key point of ningyue''s lower abdomen.


    "Ningyue, goodbye." At that moment, the banter in the smile turned into cruelty. It''s time to end this farce. Whoa! In the anti cutting area, the cold edge of the sword hit the center, and the endless stars scattered and danced. Rather more with a slightly proud smile fuzzy posture, in front of Lian Yingyan''s face scattered like the wind, invisible. For a moment, her eyes changed. It seems that it can''t be that simple. Ping - in an instant, the sword tip swipes sideways, passes the next moment of sneak attack, and is mercilessly nailed into the figure holding the sword. However, it is still just a mirage, not ningyue''s real body. Around, in the several circles of ripples in the void, the meaning of the sword is still aggravating. Hidden in the invisible, ningyue waved his hand over the edge of the sword with unprecedented solemnity¡° Star formula, the final form - shining change

 Chapter 1468

    The final formula of Xingyu is shining and changing.


    Before, Ning Yue was just beginning to learn the high-level martial arts taught by you Xuan, but he had to rely on temporarily giving you Xuan control of his body.


    But now, after entering Xingji realm, with the help of Huangzhi''s awakening howl and Youxuan''s Secret guidance, it''s not impossible to control this move with your own strength. At the beginning, it was a little difficult to start. After the first sword was pulled back, and then the second sword feigned more easily, he had a premonition that he would do as he wanted when the third sword was about to be released.


    This blow is inevitable.


    "Good, master. This time is more perfect than any previous attempt."


    Feel Xuanli smooth flow, you Xuan also can''t help nodding, dark praise. In the face of Lian Yingyan, an elusive opponent, it''s hard to take an inch of skill in the front attack. If you want to play fast, you can''t have an advantage. As far as the current situation is concerned, this move should make the other side unpredictable, and there is still a chance of winning.


    Moreover, once the three moves are overlapped, the power of Yaobian style can not be underestimated. It''s not impossible to win with one move. Even if the opponent is Lian Yingyan, an apostle.


    After taking a deep breath, Ning Yue''s five fingers of his right hand, which was holding the sword, gave a little more force to hold it, and the momentum was ready. Through the swirling ripples of nothingness, he can clearly see his opponent''s movements. Now, the time has come.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, a line of stars are dancing, and the magic is shining. It is not only the triple sword roar, but also the part of the strength drawn from the opponent''s moves in the last few moves.


    That is to say, this sword is equivalent to Lian Yingyan''s one-time fight against an illusory self and ningyue''s joint strike!


    "Sure enough, is this the turning point?"


    In a flash of lightning, Lian Yingyan suddenly tilts the corner of her mouth. In a moment of whispering, her left hand is lifted up, and a circle of light purple lines appear quietly from the surface of her wrist skin. It''s not the tattoo texture, but it''s like she''s alive, and she''s twisting slightly. Moreover, the twist of the continuous lines is more diffuse to the void, rippling out a layer of fuzzy ripples.


    What Ning Yue didn''t expect was that before the sword hit Lian Yingyan, he was hit by the heavy ripple. At the moment of touching, there is no impact force or the slightest sense of trauma. It is just like being washed by the water in the pool when bathing. It is a very soft force, which only makes his body stagnate a little.


    But soon, he realized that something was wrong, because the sense of hysteresis did not dissipate because of the ripple, but increased rapidly in this moment. It''s like being trapped in a swamp abyss, unable to escape, struggling but powerless.


    As a result, the roaring sword quickly broke up. At last, it stabbed Lian Yingyan feebly. Then it trembled and had no more strength to stab.


    As if time had been imprisoned at this moment. The invisible shackles will lock ningyue''s whole body up and down firmly.


    "You are not the only one who can control and surpass time in one move."


    A light language laughs, Lian Yingyan waves a sword to open to point to own dark Xuan, along with the trend sword tip a lift, hit to rather more throat. It''s almost time to announce the end.


    Ping!


    It is also unexpected that this kind of near victory is still not so easy to win. All of a sudden, the edge of the sword picked out by the counter cutting can resist the sharp point of the sword. In front of him, he would rather show the color of pain slightly, but he would smile grimly.


    "You said it yourself, just for the time being!"


    Draw sword, retreat, narrowly escaped a disaster, rather more dare not continue to venture. It''s lucky to be able to break away from that heavy bondage by force, not to mention the use of the moment of change, the mysterious force in the body has appeared temporary emptiness, so we must reorganize the formation.


    As a result, with the tip of his sword moving, he broke the ripples of the star''s confinement and retreated into it.


    "Hoo, that''s dangerous. Unexpectedly, Lian Yingyan even... "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Before he could talk to himself, he heard a tearing sound. He saw a sword light suddenly penetrate into the narrow dimensional crevice and cut a gap along the corner of the closed ripple crevice. Then, Ning Yue, who is hiding in it, looks at Lian Yingyan, who is half of her body. Her heart trembles violently.


    Are you kidding? Break the Yaobian not count, even can forcibly tear open the star imprisonment!


    Subconsciously want to hide, but after all is a slow beat, and in this closed dimensional crevice, left ningyue space is very small. In the blink of an eye, his neck was caught by Lian Yingyan''s hand, and then facing the wall of the gap behind him, he fell hard.


    Bang.


    The dimensional cracks are broken, and a gap is forced out of the confined space. Ning Yue falls out, keeping Lian Yingyan''s posture of catching her neck and hitting the ground.


    The sharp pain came from the back and spread all over the body. The resulting weakness overlapped with the void of Xuanli after several moves were exhausted. Ning Yue couldn''t help but snort. There was a strong stuffy feeling in his chest, and Xuanli in the meridians was blocked.


    "From the beginning, you were not meant to win me. Because, your future, I see all, doomed to defeat in this


    With a cold smile, Lian Yingyan grabs the five fingers of her opponent''s neck and starts to add force.


    In the same distance, Ning Yue suddenly found that Lian Yingyan''s left eye seemed to have a circle of pale lines. At the moment of seeing it, there was a sense of trembling in his heart. It seems that in front of the pattern, he has no place to hide, and everything is peeped by the invisible eye.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a howl that no one had ever thought of was heard. The energy flow impact in the evil spirit was directed at Lian Yingyan, who was oppressed by Ning Yue.


    In a hurry, her sword was flat, but she underestimated the power of the roaring impact. Her body trembled and suddenly retreated, so she let go of Ning Yue''s capture.


    "This roar... Is really weird."


    In the heart secretly shout a, even shadow Yan again back two steps, each step back, the whole body edge all faintly smash what light chip remnant shadow. And in her left eye, the pale grain is also looming.


    A fluffy claw was handed out in front of ningyue''s eyes. Surprised, he put his hand in his hand and got up with the force of the other party. Looking at him, it''s just as expected. It''s ang Yue who still keeps the shape of snow wolf.


    "Awake?"


    "Well, I broke away from that damned control! It''s really painful. The wound hit by the arrow without feathers. Especially the one in the left rib. It almost broke three ribs. But it also shakes the core of magic beast in my body. It seems that by mistake, they released their control, but retained the ability to liberate their forces. Now I can keep this shape during the day. "


    While grinning, ang Yue also touched the wound under his rib. A piece of scorching blood, coagulated blood and burnt ashes covered the wound, which was startling.


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "just wake up. I can''t cope with the current situation alone. By the way, where did they rob you. Before or after informing Xiyou? "


    "Before. I didn''t join them. I was ambushed as soon as I walked out of this corridor. At that time, I was thinking that the reason why we were able to come in so easily was that from the beginning, it was a conspiracy to invite the emperor into the urn! "


    "I think so too, but now, it''s not necessary to talk about it. Together, beat that woman. She is not a subordinate of Yuanting. She is very powerful. Be careful! "


    After taking a look at Ning Yue, ang Yue said, "I will be careful. After all, even you''ve been beaten. I think it''s really powerful. "


    In front of her, Lian Yingyan gasps for breath until she slightly raises her left hand and holds it hard. A wisp of empty shadow spreads all over again and disappears. Then she hums coldly and says again: "it seems that Yuanting has made a fool of herself. This time, she gives you a reliable companion!"


    Shaking his head and drinking, Ning Yue said, "yes. Without ang Yue, it would be very difficult for me to avoid your fatal blow. But unfortunately, I just have company. It is only with the concerted efforts of trusted companions that we have come to this day. Unlike you, who only know how to use and be used, from beginning to end they are nothing but isolated. So, even if you get the power or power you want, what''s the fun? "


    "Fun? If we can only live according to the original way, we will have no fun. So, I have to change. Also because I want to change, I have to do these dirty things, trying to get rid of the inherent shackles. Later, I found that I began to like that feeling. Play with the pleasure of others'' destined future


    Lian Yingyan is grinning grimly. She draws a circle with a thin sword in her hand. She changes into an umbrella again and carries it on her shoulder. In this underground cave, there is neither rain nor sunshine. Therefore, her posture of holding an umbrella is a little funny.


    But I would rather not dare to breed the heart of ridicule at such a time. He naturally knows that his opponent''s thin sword is just a part of the whole folding umbrella. At this moment, it seems that the other side is going to use all of this strange weapon.


    "One or two. More than a bad guy to help you, will not change the outcome has long been doomed. Today, you''d rather die here! "


    The sound of sneer is still there, and Lian Yingyan''s figure is wandering. In the blink of an eye, she moves out more than ten steps to ningyue''s front. The shaking umbrella edge once again guides the invisible trend of the water and blows with the continuous power.


    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it!"


    At the same moment, with a low roar, ang Yue leaped through ningyue''s body, and his right hand claw, which he held slightly, shot a little crystal bright cold light. It was a heavy blow to meet the whirling umbrella.


    Ping.


    There was a loud crash, but the sharp claw hit fell into the wind. The moment angyue''s claw was pushed away by the edge of the umbrella, he took the folding umbrella back, pointed it out like a long stick, and then split it. In the middle of his strength, it was the soft joint inside his elbow.


    Click.


    The sound of dislocations and dislocations sounded, and his strong arm bent a terrible arc. His body sank, and he almost collapsed.


    "It''s too weak." With a joking smile, Lian Yingyan tugs her backhand, and the umbrella returns to the shape of a fine sword again. She cuts it to the other side to attack ningyue''s position. But also in this moment, her face suddenly changed, quickly turned to look, eyes through the wall gap before because ningyue a sword collapsed, in the thorough opposite empty nothingness, suddenly saw a burst of streamer. In the fierce cold, there is a shadow of a dragon swimming and roaring. Star left cold feather, kill!

 Chapter 1469

    "What''s this?"


    When the cold comes, Lian Yingyan doesn''t have time to react more. She pulls out her sword and suddenly turns into a folding umbrella posture, which is used as a barrier to resist the incoming arrows.


    Dang!


    Sound shock, sharp in the transmission of the strong force, if the siege cone like heavy hit on the surface of the umbrella. At the moment of the roar of strength, Lian Yingyan retreated a few meters, and her back directly hit one side of the wall, which barely resisted.


    However, the power of the arrow did not end there. The ice crystal freezes on the open surface of the umbrella, and a nihilistic dragon shadow is pressed out on the surface of the umbrella. Although the arrow began to disappear, but the penetration and spread of forest cooling is still increasing.


    Even shadow Yan holding sword is also umbrella handle''s hand is shaking, unprepared, this sudden blow really caught her by surprise. At the time of the change of initiative, the advantage that prevailed just now will no longer exist. She didn''t have to look at it at all. She knew that ningyue, not far away, could never miss this hard won opportunity.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, deep cold flashed, dark Xuan edge through the gap under the umbrella surface edge, suddenly stabbed. Ningyue''s attack angle is very tricky, making perfect use of the cold of the remaining potential of the arrow as a cover, rather than launching a sneak attack from the more appropriate side. So that, until the tip of the sword is not close to the front, Lian Yingyan is stunned, and the fatal danger has come.


    "Ningyue, it''s really you!"


    But in this flash of lightning, her big left eye was right up, and the rune pattern that had just faded due to the roar of ang Yue appeared again. At the same moment, the ring waves on the snow-white left wrist surged out again.


    This area, enveloping the nothingness of her and ningyue, suddenly slowed down dozens of times or even hundreds of times. Like everything, directly solidified in this instant.


    Who knows, before Lian Yingyan has time to breathe, she suddenly feels that the cold is approaching. The flashing dark Xuan sword breaks away from the slow shackles and starts to speed up the stab again.


    "Well, is that really another move? Do you think the same move will work for me the second time


    Sneer at the same time, in ningyue fingers, a wisp of red light into the sword, wake up the circle.


    Seventh, echo.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    His idea is very simple. Although he doesn''t know what means Lian Yingyan is using, in the final analysis, it''s also a short-term control method of time, which is similar to blink, either slowing her opponent or accelerating herself. Either way, as long as you change your own speed at the same time and keep the same pace after neutralization, it will be a battle to return to the same starting point!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a hurry, Lian Yingyan has to meet each other with a sword. Suddenly she pulls out from the umbrella and holds the frost front again. She pulls the cold and slants up to hit the dark Xuan sword front in the middle. The reverberating sound can be startled. They both pull out their swords again and break out a fierce attack.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    During the fierce battle, only the remaining surface of the umbrella was smashed under the claw of the nihilistic Jiaoying. With a low cry of the ice cold arrow, it shot twice and hit the rear Jiao body at close range.


    "Trouble."


    With a cold hum, Lian Yingyan stepped back with a little ease. As soon as she pulled out her left hand, she even took off her belt. It was like a long whip. The inexplicable light of light and color flickered away, and the rest of the arrow burst in an instant. Even the figure of the leaping dragon was like a wall, and it was bounced away. After the last circle in mid air, it swam back.


    Not far away, behind the collapsed wall and in the dark room, a figure came flying by. He took over the shadow and pressed it into his bow. Then, as soon as the arrow was lifted up, the bow like a full moon turned and pointed out that it was aimed at Lian Yingyan again.


    Eyes a Lin, feather Zhu deep voice mutter way: "this time, I see how you can hide!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The arrow is cold as a meteor. It goes through the sky in the blink of an eye. The sword shadow crisscross, and then strikes the shadow of the sword behind.


    At this moment, Lian Yingyan smacked her lips, and a trace of sullen flashed in her eyes. Even if she had no breathing space in a short period of time, she also felt hard in the face of rapid attack. However, if you can''t resist this defeat, it''s not as good as that.


    "Nine days prison lock, go!"


    When his left wrist shakes, he pulls the belt between his fingers and roars out. When the cloth wrapped around the outside is broken into flying flocs, he finally reveals the real appearance hidden in it. It is a very slender and slender dark red chain, each link is also slightly suffused with a trace of magical purple light.


    When the real body appeared, it even broke away from the control of Lian Yingyan''s fingers. It seemed that she had her own life swimming in the air, making a small sound around her body, as if she was roaring.


    It is also the chain that surrounds it, which virtually lays a brand-new defense against the incoming arrow.


    Ping!


    The arrow broke off, the broken cold roared out into a hail, and then stopped in front of the defense, and broke into bits of crystal. After that, the chain named jiujietian prison lock seemed to be infuriated. Suddenly, it stopped swimming. Instead, it raised its head and aimed at ningyue, who was waving the sword.


    In a moment, several circles of red ripples rippled. Leaning against the front of the giant shield, it stopped the sudden stab of dark Xuan. In the rear, the chain sounded suddenly, and a line of purple spurted out. The ripples rubbed the edge of dark Xuan''s ancient sword and continued to march forward.


    In the light of lightning, I''d rather turn around and avoid the direct attack. At the same time, I feel a terrible heat passing by my face. A wisp of hair floating in the wind turns into ashes in a moment. The heat transferred is also like a hot iron. The sudden scalding can almost directly ignite the flesh and blood of the skin.


    His body was out of balance, and he could feel that at the moment when he was showing his flaws, Lian Yingyan''s sword blade, like the fangs of a poisonous snake, came again. But he had to bite her teeth and wave his sword to meet her. It was another hard collision.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The fire burst out, and I would rather retreat. What I saw in my eyes was Lian Yingyan with a grim smile, and the chain of life around her delicate body. With a flash of red light, the lock of jiujietian prison came out for the second time. It looked like a fierce poisonous snake, and its deadly fangs were about to bite off.


    "Go back!"


    At the same moment, a Jiao drink rings out, but Yu Zhu opens the cold plume of the star three times, and Jiao Ying''s sharp arrow goes with the situation.


    Ding!


    shudder. Arrow to chain. At the moment of shock, the arrow was shattered and withered without any suspense. However, as a result, the nine robbers'' prison lock slowed down and seemed to be stunned and still relaxed.


    Just at this moment, with a wild howl, ang Yue rushed out, and his fractured right arm reset itself, almost intact. Then, the two fists were held high and swung up, and the momentum was like a heavy hammer.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Nearly burst like force to vent, spray thin impact instantly in the corridor set off a piece of smoke. Under the strong wind, I can still hear the sound of the chain turning. Behind the scattered smoke and dust, the speed of the nine robbers'' prison lock increases, hovering in front of Lian Yingyan. It''s another defensive formation.


    After the barrier, she was unharmed.


    "With the strength of the three, a fierce battle, but still can''t hurt her?"


    Plume Zhu muttered a, some gnash teeth of meaning in. For his three sniping shots, he was full of confidence, but he still had only such results.


    Frowning tightly, Ning Yue nodded back and said in a deep voice: "her strength is terrible. She always feels as if she can win, but she is still a little bit worse after all... It''s a thousand miles away!"


    In this regard, Lian Yingyan joked: "hum, now that you know how powerful it is, do you want to continue to resist? Don''t you get rid of a lot of unnecessary pain if you let go


    As soon as the sharp tooth grinds, it makes a ferocious sound, and ang Yue hums: "but even if she is not injured, after such a fierce battle, it is impossible to say that there is no loss. I don''t believe it. We can''t kill her if we go to battle in turn. Can we still kill her? "


    Instead of answering the proposal directly, Ning glanced at Yu Zhu and said in a low voice, "how did you come here? What''s the situation on that side? "


    Yuzhu replied, "it''s OK. Just caught in their ambush may still be a bit passive, and then Xi pomelo and Lang injury stand firm, the basic can fight back, a turn of the situation. Because of the call of magic wing Huangqi, I feel that the situation of ningyue master is not right. After explaining, they let me come first. Fortunately, I came as soon as I realized it, otherwise I might not have time to attack with that arrow. "


    Nodded, rather more should way: "Xi pomelo they can hold good.". This way, it''s better to say. The main force under yuan Ting''s command has lost nearly half of its strength. The only one that can fight is Lian Yingyan, who is afraid to have another plan. Although we three together may not be able to win her, but also, she can not win us. It''s hard to say the final result of this game. "


    Even Ying Yan naturally heard these words clearly. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "it seems that in your opinion, I won''t fight here. Once I find something wrong, I will leave in order to save myself? It''s reasonable, but only half right. Indeed, I came here for another purpose. Of course, I won''t work for yuan Ting who can''t help him. The reason why we wanted to save him just now is just another plan. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Smell speech, Yuan Ting heart flashed a touch of evil cold, instinctively aware of the danger.


    Bang! Bang!


    At the same moment, two heavy blows came, and he found that the two strong guards on his side fell down. Both of them were injured in the back, and the hot stones were embedded in the burning flesh, which directly killed him. Quickly turn around and look, and then look at a little bit of dark red, whistling and plundering, about to hit his face.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, Yanchi sword draws out a space, which can cut the arrow without feather. Yuanting takes two steps back. He stares at Xiangshu angrily and says: "Xiangshu, what do you want to do?"


    "But it''s just that we''re going according to the plan. Of course, what I am carrying out is not your Highness''s plan. Neither is it the order of your father, who lives in name


    When Xiangshu sneers, he realizes that the situation is not good. Yuanting has no time to think about it. He holds the five fingers of Yanchi sword and wants to release the powerful oppression from blood.


    Hiss. Almost at the same moment, a slight sound of cutting sounded, and a line of scarlet exuded. Yuanting''s right hand holding the sword still held a tight position, falling with the nightmare sword, splashing a little dust. Broken wrist, blood splashing¡° Ah, ah, ah -- "scream, very sad. Yuan Ting''s face was pale, and he stepped back several steps. He looked at Lian Yingyan who still kept the posture of not taking the sword. He trembled and asked," in fact, it''s not me who made the covenant with you, but him? " Lian Yingyan tilted her head and said with a faint smile, "that''s right. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "

 Chapter 1470

    "Help him!"


    Seeing the sudden change, Ning Yue''s sudden cry made both Yu Zhu and ang Yue stunned.


    Unexpectedly, to save Yuanting as the enemy? This is not the time for compassion. Besides, not long ago, the other party intended to kill him.


    Instead of waiting for the two to react, ningyue moved first, jumped out with a sword and ran straight to the location of Yuanting. In fact, if he wanted to save yuan Ting, it wasn''t a flood of sympathy at all. How could he move such thoughts at this time.


    The current situation is more and more uncertain, and Yuan Ting is forced to the opposite of Lian Yingyan and Xiangshu. That is to say, even if it is impossible to win him over, it may be possible to save his life for some useful information. Moreover, no matter what the other party''s internal strife is, Lian Yingyan, who is behind the scenes, is not satisfied. At least this is not wrong.


    And the key point of the moment, what can be seen, is to save xiayuanting first.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A twisted shadow flashed out like lightning. It was Lian Yingyan''s nine day prison lock that stopped ningyue''s way instantly. Twisting like a poisonous snake, the top of ningyue''s way was once again full of dark red ripples. It was not only a defensive barrier, but also a barrier wall to cut off the way.


    "Hey, as I said, the same move won''t work for me the second time!"


    As soon as the edge of the sword is turned and stabbed out, it is better to scold. At the same time, a hot bright red is poured in from the blood trough of the dark Xuan sword blade, which is similar to the melting hot of magma, and completely ignites the tyranny of the sword.


    The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting!


    Ding!


    The sword strikes suddenly, under the surging waves, the terror burns and nibbles at the ripples. At the back of the defense, the lock of jiujietian prison trembled slightly, and it seemed that it also felt the great pressure from the barrier.


    Glancing at ang Yue, Yu Zhu suddenly raised her big bow and said, "don''t be stunned, let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, her fingertips flowed, and a faint starlight poured into it. As soon as the arrow opened, the final aim was completed in one go.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the arrow hit the chain barrier. The cold stab didn''t melt away from the hot rush on the dark Xuan. On the contrary, because of the sudden extreme change, the tyranny of ice and fire broke out, suddenly tearing the final defense.


    The lock of Jiujie Tianyu trembles violently. When its defense collapses, it''s like a creature who has been hit hard. Its head collapses. On the way out, the dark Xuan ancient sword screams and stabs again to take Lian Yingyan''s key.


    Who knows, in this instant, Lian Yingyan doesn''t dodge and doesn''t dodge, so she stands there quietly, with a sly smile: "it''s a trick."


    "Well?"


    In surprise, ningyue''s body suddenly stagnated, not because of the other party''s hesitation, but because his body was suddenly caught by a huge tug force and stopped by force.


    Subconsciously, he felt that his limbs were bound by an inexplicable force. When he looked down, he saw that the jiujietian prison lock, which was supposed to fall down and collapse, split and shot out, capturing all his limbs. Above the binding position, the faint light in the winding chain rises and connects with each other to form a strange spirit array, which drags his body in the air and makes him unable to advance or retreat.


    "Better master!"


    In the rear, Yu Zhu quickly drank, moved his arrow, and shot at one of the chains again. What I didn''t expect was that the arrow could be shot out, and the chain around ningyue''s wrist would shrink and pull, which not only avoided the direction pointed by Fengdi, but also dragged the opponent''s arm to the original position, instead of bearing the coming blow.


    Seeing this, I''d rather roar harder, shake my right arm and drag it back. Under my sleeve, I can even see a few rays of burning meridians like light, drag the chain embedded in my skin and flesh, and return to the original position.


    Ding!


    Finally, the arrow hit the chain, but the transmission was fierce. Although it was very powerful, it was still not enough to cut off the chain.


    In front of her, even Yingyan obviously won''t miss this rare opportunity. She pulls the sword and stabs ningyue''s left chest.


    "Get out of here!"


    Almost at the same moment, with all his strength and all his limbs, ang Yue ran into them. At the same time, he swung his right arm like an axe and Tomahawk to meet the arrival. He cut the sword with all his strength.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In front of the shock, Lian Yingyan, who is not good at this, retreats and is unwilling to give up. On the other side, ang Yue bumped back, stuck Ning Yue, and then continued to retreat, tugging at the chains that bound his limbs.


    At the same time, ningyue''s backhand held the dark Xuan ancient sword. When the sword was burning again, the dark red edge aimed at the part just hit by Yuzhu and cut everything.


    Ping!


    The fire light splashes, and the fragility given by freezing also collapses at the moment of being hit by the heat, and then the hard defense. When the chain cracked, Yu Zhu''s second arrow also arrived, and the frozen cold stroked another body that split the chain, which covered and spread instantly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the sword blade cuts again, the second chain breaks, and the next two are just the same.


    Seeing this, Lian Yingyan knows that this move is useless. She simply pulls out her hand from the air, releases the shackles and pulls back the nine robbers'' prison lock. After that, she didn''t want to fight any more. She stepped back a few steps, and her mouth turned up again.


    "Let''s leave the first act as it is. Next, it''s time to see another good play."


    "What do you mean?"


    Rather more subconsciously asked, eyes far away moment, heart suddenly a pull, already aware of the other party.


    Even in the rear, Yuan Ting''s last guard was not Xiangshu''s opponent at all. He was hit by his flying arrow without feathers, leaving only prince Zehan, who was lonely and had just broken his wrist. Naturally, he could not be his opponent any more. A face-to-face move, the moment of defeat was directly caught by the other side of the face, a hard pull fell to the ground.


    Holding yuan Ting''s head with one hand, Xiang Shu came up to him and sneered: "what''s the matter, your highness, don''t you think you should say something? For example, dying words and so on? "


    "Xiangshu! What do you, you, want to do? "


    Yuanting''s voice was full of anger, but now he could do nothing but roar and howl.


    "Don''t your highness know what I want to do? In fact, there is a dark layer below the armory left by the emperor of heaven thousands of years ago. How to open the access, your highness is very clear. For this reason, Jiang Ning was lured to use his life to open the door of the seal. In fact, you don''t need so much trouble. Don''t you think your blood can be used as well


    With a grim smile, Xiangshu drags Yuanting to sweep away. He still waves three unfurled arrows and shoots ningyue, angyue and Yuzhu.


    Taking this opportunity, Lian Yingyan leaps to catch up, goes out of the corridor, crosses the stairs and comes to the center square.


    Here, Xiangshu grabs Yuanting''s head and knocks at the pattern in the middle of the square floor. It''s creepy to hear the sound.


    Click.


    At this moment, Yuan Ting, who collapsed on the floor, was convulsed for the last time and did not move any more. A large amount of scarlet blood came out of his head and soaked into the pattern. Originally only light gray pattern was poured by the blood, unexpectedly began to emerge out of the colorful color!


    When the ningyue three, who had been hindered for a while, arrived, the circle of patterns had been thoroughly colored, and a column with hazy illusory brilliance appeared from the complex patterns. Then, a slightly blocked sound turned under the floor, and the circle of the floor of the central square suddenly sank, and then the surrounding plates contracted and faded, revealing a huge gap. Through the gloom, one could see a stone step leading deeper.


    "Here... Is there another floor?"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue was shocked. However, the most surprised is still collapsed in the side, has no vitality yuan ting. The two men competed for several times, but they didn''t expect to win or lose in the end. Presumably, that Yuan Ting is very unconvinced, died so cowardly.


    Glancing at ningyue in the air, Xiangshu explained faintly: "in those days, the emperor Tianxuan built this armory so that if he was defeated, if he retreated here, he could make a comeback one day. However, he also kept in mind that if any of his generals rebelled during his reign and used the weapons accumulated here in advance, it would be a great disaster. Therefore, the most secret is that only by using the royal blood sacrifice of any one of the nine demons can it be opened as the last secret means. Originally, Yuan Ting intended to use your blood to kill two birds with one stone. "


    As soon as my eyes narrowed, I would rather reply coldly: "well, should I thank you for helping me avoid a disaster?"


    "I don''t deserve it."


    Xiangshu grunted a smile, then pointed to the bottomless sinking stone steps, and then said, "what''s buried below? Are you interested in going to have a look?"


    "Oh? It''s hard to open it. Would you let me in so easily? "


    "Of course not. Since I choose this time to turn over with Yuan Ting, I have a full plan. Even if you open this entrance in front of you, there''s nothing you can do about it. "


    With the ferocious color on Xiangshu''s face, at his feet, a large flickering texture lights up again, which is completely different from the previous scene when opening the next floor entrance. The diffused grain halo directly lights up the whole central square. In the void, between the floating runes, the distorted spatial tremor increases sharply.


    Jump, start!


    "He''s going? incorrect! What''s going to be transmitted here! "


    When Yu Zhu reacts, the cold plume of the star comes out, the moment the arrow strikes the chord, the phantom behind him splits and changes, and more than ten empty shadows also come out with a big bow.


    Boom!


    But in a flash, a strong impact rippled on the square, and the strong wind whistling with the trend almost made the whole underground palace tremble. In mid air, the virtual shadows behind Yu Zhu are twisting, and they can no longer maintain the form of condensation, breaking and scattering.


    The next moment, the wind is weakening, the surging light is fading, and hundreds of standing figures appear on the square. A pair of Dazhong, full of murderous and vicious eyes, gathered and gazed at ningyue three people.


    "It''s the magic Warcraft army?" Ang Yue was surprised, not only because Xiang Shu could even control the magic Warcraft troops, but also because he didn''t know more than 70% of the magic Warcraft soldiers who appeared here. That is to say, in addition to what he led, another magic Warcraft army also entered the territory of xuanke. At the same time, Xiangshu raised his hand to hold up a small metal tube, and then grasped it with five fingers¡° All, liberation. " All of a sudden, the eyes of all the magic beasts changed, and a trace of blood lines suddenly appeared on the chest. As a result, the shackles sealed with the original evil spirit were completely smashed, and the bloodthirsty desire to kill completely revived. Once again, among the pair of fierce eyes, the only one left was the strong and fierce violence.

 Chapter 1471

    "It''s not easy to deal with this quantity..."


    Seeing that group of magic Warcraft, ang Yue grinned. As a qualified person who has accepted the transformation of magic Warcraft, he can clearly feel the unusual characteristics of these opponents. Like the magic Warcraft core in their own body, they also released the restriction of power, and their wildness and power were completely released.


    At present, there are more than 20 levels in the atmosphere of fury. Among them, two or three have already broken through to the level of star polar realm. The rest of them are basically the peak of the cultivation of the whole earth, and the number of them is numerous. To break in at this end of the game is nothing more than a surprise force capable of changing the situation.


    Nodding, Ning said in a deep voice: "well, it''s a bit tricky. But at this time, it''s blocking the way. "


    In his normal peak state, he would not find it difficult to face such a group of magic Warcraft, perhaps with some effort. But now, the awakening state of his emperor is coming to an end. Even if he breaks through this heavy encirclement, there are more powerful Lian Yingyan and Xiangshu waiting for work.


    Hard on the head, obviously irrational. However, since stepping into this underground armory, there has been no way out.


    "Yuzhu, how many problems can you solve?"


    Ning Yue smiles bitterly and glances at the side of his eyes. If he has to fight at the moment, it''s natural that the feather with the strongest long-distance Strike ability will do it. The loss should be relatively small. However, after all, she has not formally entered the star polar realm, and she is also tired. Facing such a large number of magic beasts, the pressure is not small.


    After stroking the cold plume of Xingyi in her hand, Yu Zhu pursed her lips and replied, "I''m afraid I have to trouble master ningyue and ang Yue to deal with them. I''ll try to solve all the rest! "


    "Aung Yue, help her. I''ll deal with those magic beasts in the star pole. "


    After Ning Yue looks at the beasts in the eye group, Lian Yingyan and Xiangshu have stepped into the ladder connecting them to the next level, and they are relieved. It''s a good time to deal with without them.


    But then again, it''s the best chance for Xiangshu and Lian Yingyan to wipe out their own side when reinforcements arrive and work together. That is to say, in the next level of the armory, there are more important things buried, which makes them make this choice. So what''s going on down there?


    In addition, he was also puzzled. If Xiangshu is really in collusion with Lian Yingyan, then if you want to deal with Yuanting and break the seal to the next level with his blood, why do you have to wait until now. With their two strengths, it should not be difficult to solve all the guards under yuan Ting''s command. Moreover, the secret is not known to those who are invited into the urn.


    All the answers, I''m afraid, can only be known after killing the magic Warcraft formation and stepping into the next level. What we need to do now is to start killing.


    "Yuzhu, angyue, are you ready? I''ll go first


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars. Ningyue jumps out with one step, and the dark Xuan ancient sword flies in scarlet cold light.


    Head on, in the strongest column of a magic beast only feel a cold throat, and then the hot blood gushing uncontrollably, the strong body fell. The last thing you can see is the shining sword light flying around the herd.


    "Hum, even if it''s magic Warcraft, even if the final ferocity and wildness are released, you are just living creatures after all. As long as it''s a living thing, then my sword can kill. "


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The two swords are vertical and horizontal. As he once again blocks his throat, Ning Yue''s body falls slightly. The tip of the sword, which was pulled out just now under his left palm, easily cuts off another magic beast''s arm. Then he gouges it out and cuts off most of its ferocious face. Finally, he turns around and kicks it back. At the same time, he shakes down more magic beasts in the rear.


    When he landed, he gasped a little, glanced at the bloodstained swords in his eyes, and his hand trembled slightly. If you have to say that, the physical strength of these magic beasts is far better than that of ordinary strong people. Even if the sword is sharp, you have to use 60% or 70% more strength than usual. Maybe it''s nothing if you just chop four or five, but it''s not the peak in itself. After all, it''s a little expensive to chop more than ten.


    Just like this, the retreating encirclement surged up again. This time, all the magic Warcraft came forward with heavy armor. Each body surface had a similar armor like defense. If you want to cut it with one sword to achieve the cutting effect, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Almost at the same moment, the sound of breaking the air and roaring from far to near, the three arrows in a series burst into the herd, or hit the back neck, or the middle of the eyebrow, all hitting the weak points of relative defense. In an instant, three strong bodies fell down. At the same time, another black shadow jumped up and swept out. At the moment of diving and falling, a pair of strange insect wings spread out on the back, and all the tyrannical power gathered into the claws.


    Click.


    Strange wind roared, and one claw hit him in the air. The huge head was taken off by Ang Yue and held in his hand. When he landed, he threw it like a throwing ball and hit another magic beast in the face, which scared him back.


    Staring at ningyue, he said in a deep voice: "what you said just now is that you go to decapitate xingjijing, and the rest is for us to deal with. Then why are you fighting so hard here that you won''t leave? "


    "Well, I want to have a try after all. What''s their strength? Hold on, I''ll go first! "


    At the moment of a smile, Ning Yue jumps up heavily, burns his wings and goes straight over the heads of the animals to attack the entrance of the rear steps.


    And there, three obviously different magic beasts are waiting for them. They are also the strongest three in this group.


    "The road is impassable!"


    All of a sudden, one of the figures moved, but it was a human shape magic beast with a boar head. Its body was not strong, but rather fat. Its upper body was covered with thick mane, and it looked wild. However, although he was fat and fast, he had already intercepted ningyue in the blink of an eye. Two huge tusks protruded, suddenly rolled up a fierce wind, and showed a strong force like a siege cone.


    Dang!


    The double swords were cut in a crisscross way. At the moment of shock, Ning Yue''s expression changed and his body shape was abruptly removed.


    Before landing, the second figure also moved. At first glance, it was a humanoid magic beast with scales. It seemed to be a lizard or a sub dragon, but it was more different. At the moment of the collision like a chariot, he leaned down with all his limbs, twisted his body to the end, and his thick long tail swept like a giant whip. On the tip of the tail, there was a sudden bone hammer, whistling through the wind.


    Zheng!


    Dark Xuan a lift, would rather not go to hard, a sword wave cut again Shi Xing confinement technology, in the hammer hit before hiding in the void. At the moment when the gap closed, a few wisps of strength rolled up and a strange wind poured into his face. When it blew on the side of his face, it was burning and painful. You can imagine what would happen if it was hit directly.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Just when he felt that he could breathe a little and reorganize, Youxuan''s warning sound suddenly sounded. Subconsciously, he turned to the side and saw that the third figure was approaching. He could not see the prototype of Warcraft at all. The easiest thing to notice at first sight was his overgrown left arm. Now, the strange arm with part of the skeleton exposed comes out and grabs. When the seven finger claw opens, the ripple spreads and starts to distort the space gap confined by Xingyou.


    In ningyue''s eyes, the dimensional barrier began to collapse, and his hiding place would soon be torn apart. This is the second time today.


    "Now the opponent is more and more difficult to deal with!"


    After a murmur, he could not wait to die. He held his fingers tightly and cut his swords together. The new move suddenly began to gain momentum.


    Fourth, overeating!


    At the next moment, Xingyou''s confinement collapses, and the scarlet cold light bursts out into a circle of simple spirit array, and then breaks into a ferocious beast head. While roaring at the third magic beast, it also swallows ningyue''s body shape. Then, the head of the beast cracked, and the double swords raised moved in an unprecedented powerful way.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Thump, shudder!


    Three circles of tyranny spread wildly, the magic Warcraft attacked by one arm finally retreated a few steps, and the strange arm cracked several wounds. What''s more, the sword wind that continued to roar broke into hundreds of strands of cold, and then everything, and carved dozens of fresh blood marks on his body.


    But that''s all. Although he was injured, he didn''t die.


    Potential, ningyue once again stopped, looking around, the other two magic beasts also take advantage of the situation around, covetous.


    This time, things are not good.


    "You Xuan, can you analyze this sword? I think I should be able to use the blood suppression used by Yuanting before, right


    "Yes, it can, but it should be too late. At least, I''m not sure I''ll finish it in an hour. "


    "Forget it."


    In the heart secretly a scold, rather more just feel to have the idea of turning for the better, have to give up directly. He took the time to glance at the distance, and saw that Ang Yue was in a tight encirclement. He could protect himself for a while, but he couldn''t go out. Seeing that his steps stopped, the magic beast also divided into a group and directly attacked Yu Zhu.


    Three regiments, the situation is not very good.


    "It seems to be a big taboo for military strategists to go deep into the enemy camp without knowing the details. Hum, it''s too late to regret. You can only do it when you see it. "


    With a long breath, he would rather step on his side and paddle with a sword to attack the original wild boar magic beast. He was vaguely aware in the fight just now, which was the weakest of the three. What''s more, the strength of the other side focuses on an outbreak that needs to be prepared. In a hurry, the strength is not enough to compete with itself.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    What I didn''t expect was that the opponent''s figure trembled and disappeared at the moment when the sword was cut off, which made the sword''s edge cut into nothingness. But above the original position, there is a circle of strange lines on the ground.


    "What''s this?"


    Dong!


    He didn''t have time to make a judgment at all. With a dull sound, he sprang up on the ground. He would rather subconsciously pull out his sword. What he was facing was the wild boar magic beast that rushed out from under the ground. Two terrible tusks, can hook the edge of Yan Chi sword.


    At the same moment, the magic Warcraft with the strange arm also moved, swung its arm, and then it was ready to roar, with seven fingers of strange claws and roaring. On the other side, the scaly magic beast''s arms are wrong, and the piece of armor on the wrist is protruding like a dagger. As soon as it cuts, the cold light will flash sharply. Three sides attack... Kill, die?

 Chapter 1472

    In a moment, Ning Yue''s eyebrows wrinkled, and a few faint starlight quietly appeared between his wrists. However, when he spread to his body, he suddenly twisted and trembled, as if he had nothing when he emerged.


    "What?"


    In his heart, he suddenly reacted, and then looked at the seven fingered claws of the magic Warcraft with the forward arm, and clearly saw several strange waves under the tip of the claws. Just now, it was this claw that tore open the space isolation of his Xingyou.


    "If the confinement of Xingyou is broken, the Yaoxing Kongling formula can''t be launched? It seems that in front of him, any means of displacement and transposition with the help of space force is difficult to be effective. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue changed his moves again. Holding the five fingers of Yanchi sword handle, he released all his strength and jumped up with the help of anti shock. His left wrist twisted again and pulled out the cause of robbery from nothingness. Then, with a knife and a sword in hand, turning and swinging is a cut.


    Ping! Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, the double tyrannical forces hit the moment of Jieyin and dark Xuan respectively. The lower pig tusk also held up the Yanchi sword and tried to attack again, but ningyue hit the edge of the sword with one foot.


    At the same time, Youxuan called hastily: "Hello, master! The awakening of the emperor has reached the limit. You can''t block the power of the three of them with your own power


    Who knows, rather more hum a smile, arms tremble, sink a way: "no, I wait for is this time."


    At the next moment, the strong wind rolled, and around the figure sandwiched in the middle by three forces, dark red spots scattered and danced like Mars extinguished in the wind. After that, a few twisted pale golden lights took their place, hovering like turbulent water, suddenly surging a powerful force in the seemingly calm.


    Shengqian Tiangang skill, Yang!


    Bang!


    But I heard a burst, the void trembled violently, and the three figures collapsed. The strong wind was whirling and roaring.


    In the middle of the sky, with the light golden light flowing and dissipating, I''d rather lower my arms and point my sword to the ground, panting and turning white and red on the way down.


    This strike shakes the three. Apart from relying on the emperor''s power to use shengqian Tiangang Gong again at the end of his awakening, he also takes advantage of it secretly. With the help of Jieyin and dark Xuan, he leads the magic beast with strange arms and scales to the other. Otherwise, relying on the Xuanli he can mobilize at this time, a positive confrontation is not the match of the three.


    But even so, it still costs a lot. After all, it has been a long time of fierce fighting, and the awakening of the emperor has reached its limit. The strong and weak feeling of anti phagocytosis is rapidly emerging all over the body. At the moment of landing, he even stepped back three steps in a row, and finally managed to stand firm with the help of robbery.


    I''m afraid the remaining strength is less than 30%.


    On the other side, the three beasts were shaken back by a blow. When they got up, they just saw Ning Yue''s weak appearance. They were very happy and guessed that their attack was not a failure. If you do it again, you may be able to achieve success and kill each other on the spot.


    "It seems that general Xiangshu will be very happy today. Because he will soon be able to see your head


    In this round, the first one to attack was magic beast with scales. Relying on the scales covered all over his body, he suffered the least trauma in the impact just now. When he clenched his fists heavily, the extended hard scales wrapped his fists and made a pair of heavy hammers. Galloping, leaping, double fisted, powerful.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    One blow, the fist fell, the sword roared and trembled. The dark Xuan sword was bent violently in the collision, and the arc was almost broken and cracked. Through the blade, the strong impact force roared and shocked ningyue''s body, and pushed him tens of meters away. And in that position, the monster is in place.


    Seven fingers, one strange claw, just like seven sharp blades coming out of the sheath, stabbing with the trend.


    "Got it!"


    At least, that''s what he thought.


    Boom!


    In a twinkling, a burst of noise suddenly started, blooming purple and trembling in nothingness. Under the twisted ripples, the intense heat of destruction rippling madly.


    Back, strange arm magic beast face panic, he pulled back from the burst of seven fingers claw suddenly lost three fingers, the burning scar from the pain, but also with a direct spread to the heart of the hot erosion.


    He bared his teeth and turned his head to see the red light leaping from the position where the blow was just made. A small body opened its purple light and its wings floated in the air. Under her right arm, a huge metal claw folded slightly. Under the palm of my hand, there is still a little twisted force that hasn''t completely dissipated.


    "Ningyue, I''m sorry I''m late."


    At the moment when Xi you read it lightly, she fluttered her wings and swept away. The prison lotus''s huge claws and five fingers were together, and then she hit the magic beast in the air.


    Almost at the same time, a round of cold awn turned and roared, and shot from her side. What Sen Leng pointed to was the scale magic beast on the other side.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a sweep of the tail, the magic beast of scaleball flies away and shoots at the cold light. At the same time, he suddenly feels a bit of pain. Subconsciously, he sees a thin blood mark in the gap between the scaleball above his long tail. Obviously, it was just left by the shock of a sweep.


    In mid air, a figure leaps out and catches the cold light reflected back. It takes advantage of the situation and is a snow sabre. In his other hand, the sabre of the same style turned out the same deep cold, and the two sabres swung together, slashed and roared down again.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    A series of shocks, firelight splashes, and the shiver of each shock makes the void twist slightly, and bits of debris with strange light float in the wind.


    Even back a few steps, waving his arms against the scale of magic beast feel more pressure. Every time he met, the sharp scales on his arm would be cut off. The strength and angle of the opponent''s knife are almost impeccable, and they are in the weakest place. The cold of the tip of the knife almost penetrated the defense of the scales and stabbed into the flesh.


    "Well, do you only know the cowards hiding in the crustaceans? It''s a pity that you''ve lost your cultivation. Oh, no, it seems that this power is also external and does not belong to you? "


    In the process of chopping, Lang Shang suddenly gives a cruel smile, instantly changes his moves, withdraws the knife, turns around and steps on it again. When he avoids the opponent''s tail, he lifts the blade on the side of his backhand, gouges out the blade tip, cuts into the soft part of the opponent''s left elbow, and then cuts off half of his arm.


    In the blood gushing, his move is faster. He turns around and jumps. With the help of the power of jump attack, he swings his right hand Sabre and cuts it with all his strength. He goes straight to the other side''s face.


    Dang!


    There is no other choice, the scale magic beast raised his right arm a space, the moment of collision, the arm suddenly sank, only to see the opponent blade edge, I do not know when more than a line of blue. With that wonderful blessing, the blade slashed everything and broke the scales wrapped on his arm. After that, the left blade chased back, and the chopping was still in the position just now, on the edge of the gap.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    This time, the defense collapsed, the blade penetrated into the flesh and blood, the pain of erosion almost made the magic beast unconscious, and raised his head with a scream.


    Hiss.


    The third knife, shaped like a ghost, swung all the cold and merciless kisses each other''s throat because of looking up. This blow, the other side can no longer continue to scream.


    Bang Dong!


    The heavy body fell down. Lang Shang took back his double swords, looked at the dead beast coldly, spat, and hummed, "that''s all."


    Whoa!


    On the other side, Ning Yue''s stab on the shoulder of the wild boar magic beast just penetrated the huge head. When the fat body fell down, he jumped down and nodded to Lang Shang.


    As for the other side of the grapefruit, it''s also the end of the work. The corpse of the strange arm magic beast is a little terrible. It''s burnt black, and you can hardly see the original appearance.


    "It seems that you have a lot of trouble here?"


    Glancing at the position not far away where ang Yue was still fighting, Lang Shang pressed his double knives and showed a banter smile.


    Rather panting, he replied, "let me have a rest. If you have any spare power, please help me again. "


    "No problem. I''m strong enough to kill as many as this kind of scum. "


    When Lang Shang left, Xiyou also happened to come to ningyue. After taking off the flashing knife equipment, she reached out and held the latter''s slightly swaying body, with a caring look on her face: "ningyue, are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry. I can''t die. I''m just a little tired."


    A long breath of turbid air, rather more holding the sword in the support slowly sit down, looking at the Xi pomelo a worried look, with a smile touched her head, and then said: "look, you have a very easy solution?"


    "How are you?" said Xi you. It was very anxious, but suddenly the enemy withdrew. I don''t think it''s right, so Lang Shang and I came first. I didn''t expect that the fight here would continue. Zheng Zhan and Miao Lang are still behind. I''ll be on my way later. "


    "Even after the killing, the battle is far from over. Because the culprit is no longer here... "


    Said at the same time, rather more turned a look, looking at not far away open to the deeper lower stairs. Because of the fierce battle just now, the blood splashed on the floor fell into the crevice and flowed slowly. Many of them also slid down the edge of the open gap.


    "Wait a minute, I''m afraid there will be another fierce fight."


    "Well. No matter what ningyue wants to do, Xiyou will accompany you. So now, let''s take a break. "


    After that, Xi pomelo sat down side by side on Ning Yue''s side, then suddenly pressed the latter''s head and pushed her legs together.


    Suddenly, rather more a Zheng, also did not have any revolt movement, still by the former. Just some inexplicable, tentatively asked: "Xi you, this is..."


    "I''ve seen it several times before. It seems that I prefer to rest on Yu Zhu''s legs like this? Well, Xiyou is OK, isn''t it? Isn''t the touch as good as Yuzhu''s thigh? "


    Looking up at the small face full of expectation of Xi pomelo, I''d rather close my eyes and smile and reply: "almost."


    Maybe he was really tired. He just pillowed his legs and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, when I regained consciousness, Ning Yue suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He also found that the battle here was over. Besides Xiyou, ZhengZhan and miaolang also joined. Yu Zhu is sitting on one side, a face of resentment to look at this side.


    "How long did it take?"¡° Not long. Less than half a quarter of an hour. Looking at ningyue''s master''s tiredness and enjoyment, how can we disturb you? " Relaxed breath, rather more should way: "that is all right, set out, can''t drag down again." It was also at this moment that he realized that the number of people here was not uniform. Zheng Zhan and Miao Lang arrived, but Lang Shang and ang Yue were missing. Looking at the way he looked, Xi you explained: "after solving all the enemies, they took a rest and went down to explore the way first. Before leaving, Lang Shang told me that if you wake up and feel you can still move, you should follow. How about ningyue? Do you need more rest? "¡° All that said, where can we continue to delay? Let''s go for the last time. No matter what Lian Yingyan and Xiangshu are planning, it''s time to smash their plot completely! "

 Chapter 1473

    While Ning Yue and others were fighting with the magic Warcraft group, deep in the lower layer of the armory, Xiangshu looked at the corridor under the dim lights, and could not help sighing.


    "Finally, let me come here again."


    Behind him, Lian Yingyan, who followed him, was not surprised at this sentence, but said faintly: "according to the agreement, you and I will take what we need, and go after taking it. I''m afraid the group of subordinates you called can''t stop ningyue for too long. Now that we have succeeded, there is no need to continue to fight with them today, and it will not be too late to settle accounts in the future. "


    Smell speech, ring sparse shake head a smile, return a way: "Oh? It was you who planned to finish today, right? From the beginning to the end, I just came for this treasure, and I didn''t intend to fight for it


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get things here. Since you''ve been here before, you should know something about it? "


    "Of course. This way, next to the wall, don''t step on the square floor in the middle. It''s all mechanisms. Don''t even try to fly past. There is a special defensive spirit array here. "


    When the voice fell, Xiangshu''s wrist trembled, and an arrow without feathers broke through the air and flew to the corridor. In the blink of an eye, more than ten circles of lines of spirit array appeared in the ceiling above, and a few rays of different colors of thunder fell in the air, hitting the flying stone from different angles.


    Boom!


    Smash, the hard flying stone is only scattered debris in an instant.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and even Yingyan murmured in a deep voice: "the power of that blow just now, I''m afraid it''s a little tricky for a strong person to resist."


    Xiangshu said again: "that confirms that the intruder has been annihilated, so if there is no pursuit, there will be no more powerful defense spirit array to be launched. The defense level of this place is itself used to prevent the invasion of the strong under the holy land. "


    "Do you mean to say that the most powerful people in the holy land will be able to enter here without obstruction?"


    "I don''t know. Even I know very little. But now, looking at the whole demon world, I''m afraid no one has more knowledge than I have. "


    After a haughty smile, Xiangshu leads the way and walks cautiously against the wall. Every move can be called creeping. It''s very light. The pace is a little fast, there is not much stay.


    Lian Yingyan sees what she is doing and follows her example quickly. They go through hundreds of steps one by one. They are in peace all the way. They don''t trigger any defense mechanism.


    Suddenly, Xiangshu stopped, made a gesture and said in a soft voice, "wait a minute, it doesn''t seem right."


    Smell speech, Lian Yingyan slightly pad foot far one eye, suddenly found that more than ten steps forward after the floor color changed, is no longer at the moment at the foot of this kind of gray brown, but presents a light vermilion.


    "Do you mean to say that the next way, the method of cracking has changed?"


    "I don''t know. At least in the information I have known before, I should not have changed my position so early. This time, it''s a bit difficult... I have to give it a try. Just a moment. "


    Having said that, Xiang Shufan took out three feathered arrows and took a few steps forward alone. He suddenly aimed at the vermilion floor in front of him and shook his hand.


    Dong.


    A heavy sound sounded, and the flying stone that hit a little spark rolled on the floor a few times, then stopped. So far, nothing else has changed. No mechanism or defensive spirit array has been triggered.


    "It''s strange that there is no defense? Could it be that this section is just different, so we have to walk in the middle, and there are mechanisms on both sides of the wall? "


    While muttering to himself, Xiangshu waves his hand again. A little dark red hits the floor at the root of the wall on the middle side, and then he hears a shocking sound. At the moment of a few sparks splashing, a few strange lights suddenly appear on the wall, and then he suddenly stabs dozens of magic spears. Among them, the faint cold diffused by the edge can be detected from a little distance.


    "Is that true?"


    In the rear, Lian Yingyan smacks her lips, a little puzzled. Since it''s a change, why should we make a distinction directly from the color of the floor? It seems that we are deliberately reminding the intruders that the next organs are different.


    His face became more dignified. Xiangshu weighed the hairless arrow in his hand and said in a deep voice: "it should be more than that. I have to try more."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The flying stones shot at several different positions, so the changes were seen in their eyes and remembered in their hearts. However, it seems that there is a certain degree of randomness in the response of the organs in front of us, and there is no law for the time being.


    For Xiangshu''s aimless attempt, Lian Yingyan is a little impatient and says, "Hey, is that ok? If you can''t try, I''ll do it. It''s like I see something. "


    "It seems that I have found a little regularity. Try again three times. This time, there should be no mechanism. "


    Bang.


    No feather arrow, as Xiangshu said, no abnormality happened.


    "It should be this law, this time, there are organs."


    Bang!


    Then a flying stone shot, hit the vermilion floor of the moment, a few fire column gushing, like a dragon roaring. The surging heat lasted for a long time, then gradually faded, leaving a burning feeling in nothingness.


    Nodded again, ring sparse mutter way: "this one, should also have mechanism."


    The third hairless arrow shot, turned the end of an arc of light red trajectory, and hit on a floor near the corner of the wall. At the moment of the sound, several lines and halos appeared on the wall. But then the light dissipated and nothing happened.


    "Well? No change? "


    Lian Yingyan stares at the wall with doubts on her face, but she doesn''t catch a glimpse of it. She looks at her with a sly smile.


    "It seems that there is a little change."


    At the same moment, Xiangshu shakes off a flying stone in his left sleeve, reverses the shot and shoots at the floor in the corner behind him, and then bounces up instantly with reflection force to hit the wall heavily.


    For a moment, several lines on the side wall lit up, and a few arc-shaped lights flashed through the nothingness. Then, they were nailed into the wall. Unexpectedly, they formed a narrow prison with the wall, which imprisoned Lian Yingyan!


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Lian Yingyan is surprised, and subconsciously waves her sword. The moment the sword edge hits the arc barrier, the strong anti shock force roars, and then pushes her body against the wall with the side lines still shining.


    At that moment, she suddenly realized the danger was approaching. She picked it with a backhand sword and pushed herself back by hitting the wall.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Almost at the same moment, there were hundreds of crystal sharp spikes on the wall lines, and then they returned to hiding as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing all this, Xiangshu clapped his hands and cheered: "wonderful, it''s wonderful. For others to face such a sudden change of mechanism, even if not dead, I''m afraid it will take off a layer of skin. Lian Yingyan, you are really unusual. Shall we say that we are worthy of being apostles? "


    Glare at him angrily, Lian Yingyan drinks a way: "ring sparse, you calculate me! You all know the mechanism here. You turn my attention away by pretending to try. At last, you suddenly start this imprisoning mechanism in secret. "


    "Yes, that''s right. Unfortunately, it was only after the event that the reaction was too slow. At that time, most of the organs here were arranged by me. Of course, I knew how to trigger or avoid them. The seemingly irregular change in my previous attempt was entirely due to the difference in my actual strength when I threw the Moyu arrow. I thought that you could see a clue, but I didn''t expect that it was so useless that I stepped into my trap completely. Don''t struggle. It''s impossible to break away from the heavy imprisonment from the inside under the holy land. It''s not hard to crack from the outside. So, when you come here, ningyue will take care of you. At that time, I almost got it. "


    With a grim smile and a wave, Xiangshu strides to the depth of the corridor.


    "By the way, I might as well tell you that I didn''t expect my so-called subordinates to stop ningyue from the beginning. They are brought here just to fulfill the ultimate mission that has been given to them for a long time. With enough dissimilation blood, wake up the army of demons who have been sleeping in this armory for thousands of years. And their commander-in-chief will be the first me to arrive at the general platform! "


    Smell speech, even shadow Yan also didn''t reply, just quietly looking at each other far away. After a long time, she was imprisoned here, but suddenly she had a faint smile.


    "Well, do you see clearly?"


    "Well, he remembered the way he went. Now, will you come out? "


    In the shadow, the slight wriggling of the void surged up. As it approached, the invisible cover was gradually torn off. A figure stepped out from the hiding place, and a long sword came out of its sheath, pointed sharply to the outside of the cage.


    Looking at the other side, Lian Yingyan gently nodded and said with a smile: "of course. We have to move faster. After I lure Xiangshu out of danger, he will go straight to the end and get what he wants as soon as possible. But that''s why I told you to follow and see everything. In this case, it was him who was calculated. "


    Zheng! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The sword light moved, the arc light cage twisted and trembled, and then cracked. At the same time that Lian Yingyan steps out of the prison, the person standing on the outside suddenly shouts and turns his head to look towards the entrance.


    "It seems that someone has come down. To solve them? "


    "It''s not necessary. Just give it to the authorities here. I don''t think there''s an old monster here who''s been through the days of the electors. Let''s go and solve Xiangshu, when he thinks the spring and autumn dream can be fulfilled! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute."


    Arriving at the starting point of the corridor, Lang Shang suddenly stops ang Yue, who is about to come forward. In the distance, in the dark, he could barely see two shadows, but he could not see them more clearly.


    "They''re right in front. However, the layout here is full of strange atmosphere. It is likely that there are many organs, so we can''t rush into it. "


    "Of course I know I can''t break in. As for the organs, it''s not difficult for me. "


    With a teasing smile, ang Yue shrugged his nose and moved forward.


    "It''s so long since there are no living creatures here that the two of them can still distinguish easily, though their smell is light. As long as it''s their way, it should be safe, don''t you think? "


    Looking at ang Yue, who was keeping the shape of snow wolf, Lang Shang also laughed, raised his hand to beat his opponent''s chest, and said, "I really have you. No, I''m starting to like you. Why don''t you do it with me after this battle? I promise I won''t lose you. "¡° That''s not good. Everyone is in charge of their own affairs and has a common purpose. We can work together for the time being. Let''s just dig the corner. My loyalty to my master is no worse than that of you in your hereditary title. "¡° Let''s talk about it. At the moment, it''s important to lead the way. "¡° Well, let''s go

 Chapter 1474

    It was not long before the third group of visitors came to the armory.


    Looking at the long corridor, which is dark and hard to see at the end, Ning Yue said in his heart. The structure of the upper layer alone can be called uncanny craftsmanship, and it is difficult to complete without the emperor''s order. Unexpectedly, the next layer has a unique insight. As far as I can see, the quantity of the project is beyond imagination.


    But then again, after all, the emperor of heaven had completed the unification of the demon world, and even had the ability to launch large-scale invasion operations against the human world. So with his power and financial resources, it is not difficult to build such a retreat, which is also used as a secret stronghold for a comeback.


    Perhaps the biggest difficulty is to cover up. If such a huge project wants not to leak out at all, I''m afraid it''s just the same as the rumor. Except for a few cronies, it''s killing all the participants.


    Similarly, Zheng Zhan took a long breath and said, "how long did it take to complete this structure?"


    "Don''t sigh. Let''s go. I''m afraid there will be more things that will surprise us later."


    Having said that, ningyue didn''t rush to start, but turned to see the grapefruit. Such a long corridor is a hidden lower level. If there is no defense mechanism, he would not believe it. It''s better to study and crack it slowly with the help of Zheng Zhan, who is not proficient in learning skills, than to follow a picture to find a way.


    Since Lian Yingyan and Xiangshu, who came down first, and Lang Shang and ang Yue, who followed up, were not here, they must have moved on. What we need to do next is to follow their footprints.


    As for the identification of footprints, naturally, it''s up to Xi you.


    In the eyes, the visual mode is continuously switching, and Xiyou quickly adjusts according to the various scenes captured and presented in the eyes. Soon, she had the answer.


    "Go to the far left, close to the wall. At least what I can see is that the first and second groups of them are walking like this, and many footprints overlap. "


    "Good. Aung Yue''s sense of smell and your vision are our treasures. "


    According to the Xi pomelo head, would rather nod a smile. Lang Shang and ang Yue''s way of tracing, even if he didn''t have to look, he knew that the latter''s sense of smell must be at work. After all, this deep corridor has not been opened for a long time, and the traces left by intruders thousands of years ago may still be difficult for ordinary strong people to distinguish. However, under the nose of ang Yue or the eyes of Xi you, there was no hiding place.


    A group of people are walking along the wall, and the one who leads the way is Xi you. Not only can she capture the footprints left by the former, but even the residual element fluctuations in the relatively closed space, she can also directly capture a little bit visually.


    When she arrived at the place where the floor changed to scarlet, she suddenly stopped, and her cross arm signaled that several people behind her would stop. Then, the eyes slowly scan the front, and the visual mode switches again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here, it''s a little interesting. There are many traces of residual elements, and they are very fresh. It should not have been a fight, but a lot of organs were triggered in a trial. "


    Smell speech, Ning Yue is also look around, soon found. On the front floor, there were many debris and ashes, as well as a few relatively complete feathered arrows.


    "It seems that they are in some trouble here?"


    "Probably. And


    Voice suddenly stop, Xi pomelo suddenly back two steps, even just hit ningyue arms, let the latter subconsciously ring arm.


    For the touch coming from behind, the girl didn''t care too much, but continued to look down at the floor under her feet. In her eyes, she could see a faint trace.


    "In this position, it seems that some special mechanism has been activated, which seems to be used for imprisonment. Who stayed here for a long time, and finally... The mechanism was broken from the outside? "


    In the rear, listening to these words, Yu Zhu muttered: "is it Xiangshu that they inadvertently triggered the mechanism, one of them was imprisoned, so the other tried many ways outside to rescue the former?"


    "No. Outside this circle of confinement, there is no other trace of staying for a long time. It seems that the one who didn''t win the organization left his companion and left by himself. And here, it seems to me that there is a trace of a fifth person. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s face was a little gloomy and murmured: "the fifth person? Besides Xiangshu, lianyingyan, langshang and angyue, is there a fifth person in the corridor before us? No, the fifth person should be before Lang Shang and ang Yue. It should be the fifth person who broke the prison and rescued the trapped. "


    "That''s strange. When did the fifth man come in? Why doesn''t it seem that there was any trace of that guy before, but he just appeared here out of thin air? Is it that you didn''t follow this road and come here directly? "


    At the same time of doubt, Yu Zhu glanced at the wide corridor beside her body, some eager to try.


    Stare her one eye, rather more way: "don''t try.". I think with the vision of Xi pomelo, she really flies all the way. In this environment, she has been able to find out for a long time. I''m afraid that the fifth person has been hiding his existence by some special means. Until Lian Yingyan is trapped and can''t escape, she has to show up. "


    Yu Zhu was stunned and subconsciously replied, "hmm? How do you know that Lian Yingyan is trapped? "


    "Intuition. From the moment Xiangshu grabs Yuanting and smashes it down, I infer that he is very familiar with this underground armory. And the traces of throwing stones to ask the way in front of his eyes must have come from him. Maybe these are just superficial illusions. Inadvertently triggered mechanism, just will not know the details of Lian Yingyan imprisonment. So helpless, Lian Yingyan had to call out her last helper. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of hate, and his right five fingers could not help holding heavily.


    He also had an inference in his mind as to who the fifth person was. In fact, she had doubts before. It doesn''t make sense that Lian Yingyan went alone this time. After she betrayed the apostle, there was only one helper she could rely on.


    "Vera, is that you?"


    In his heart, he pushed the grapefruit in his arms and said in a deep voice: "can you continue to distinguish the way forward?"


    "No problem. Although there are a lot of marks here and they are in a mess, their path is still clear. From there, they cross to the other side and then continue to walk against the wall. "


    "Well, go on. Everyone, get ready to fight. I think it will happen soon. It''s a long way to go. "


    ¡­¡­


    Stepping on the steps of the general''s stage, Xiangshu''s face turned around and looked down at hundreds of purple black stone carvings in front of him.


    "The strange demons, who were once as famous as the crooked demons, have been sleeping here for too long. Today''s demon world may still remember that there are not many of you who were once famous. But it doesn''t matter. Soon you will see the sun again, and let the war-torn demon world fall into deeper fear. "


    Bang!


    Backhand a no feather arrow hit, in the middle of the back of a slightly raised floor. For a moment, with the sound of running in and rubbing from under the floor, a stone platform slowly rises in front of Xiangshu. On top of that, the engraved groove gradually emerged a continuous stream of thick blood, finally converged into a circle of depression in the middle, and slowly flowed down.


    Also at this moment, on the square in front of us, the heads of all the purple and black stone carvings are in the middle of the square. As soon as they are lit up, red flashes, and then under the wave of its hard body, more ancient and simple runes are gradually lit up.


    Squeak! Squeak! Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The sound of cracking comes from all over the square. On the surface of the stone carving, with the light of the rune, cracks emerge from the inside and spread on the surface of the body, and the peeling debris keeps splashing. And through those cracks, you can even hear the roar from the inside.


    The prisoner who has been sleeping here for thousands of years because of the seal is about to leave this prison!


    Finally, on the stone platform, all the blood gushed out of the grooves of the lines. After getting the long lost blood moistening, a strange wind suddenly roared out of the hollow in the middle, and then a scabbless dagger with rusty spots rose from it.


    Just when Xiangshu was overjoyed and wanted to reach out and hold the dagger, a slightly lazy voice sounded directly from the side, not far away.


    "So that''s what you want. It doesn''t conflict with what I want, so why plot against me? "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Before he could see it clearly, the arrow shot suddenly, showing a sharp dark red flying stone, igniting a column of heat in the void.


    Ping!


    As soon as the light of the sword turns, Lian Yingyan hits the grid to open the arrow. However, the flying stone continued to roar and shoot until it hit a cracked stone carving below.


    Bang!


    Through the attack, the instant of heat also brought out a large amount of turbid blood. Another roar came from the stone carving, and then the whole of the stone carving cracked, revealing a ferocious figure that had been imprisoned for thousands of years.


    However, the body''s chest was suddenly pierced with a blood hole because of the blow just now. The moment when it was released from the confinement was also the end of life. However, with the roar of his arms, his ferocious body fell back and quickly rotted into a pool of blood.


    After glancing at her eyes, Lian Yingyan gave a cold smile: "what I thought was that I would take this kind of strange demon clan as my subordinates. Your taste is really a bit bad."


    He stares at the other side warily. Xiangshu shakes his right hand, and the long gun appears. He looks around with his spare light, and at the same time he raises his voice and drinks: "how did you escape from that cage? It''s impossible. You can''t break away from the inside with your strength. "


    Lian Yingyan kept smiling and replied, "Why are you so sure? Is that the capital of your exiled God? "


    Double pupil a burst of violent contraction, ring sparse body shape also not from tiny a quiver.


    "How do you know?"


    "I guess. Ordinary demons only have your strength, but they can''t live for thousands of years. And from the beginning to the end, you didn''t show your true ability. I''m afraid it is. Are you worried about exposing the details of your original strength so that they can see the clue? Moreover, it has been said that the emperor Tianxuan colluded with some of the gods, and there was no problem in mixing another exiled God. So I have to speculate about your identity. If you don''t think of a trial, you will


    Speaking of the end, Lian Yingyan stroked the thin sword in her hand and waved a distant finger¡° That''s all. Since you and I don''t plan to share the treasure with each other, it''s easier. The one who survives is the winner. He can have everything here! "

 Chapter 1475

    "The winner? No, you don''t have a chance. From the moment I set foot on this stone platform, everything has become a foregone conclusion. "


    Who knows, Xiangshu suddenly smiles arrogantly again, and sticks out his left hand to hold the unsheathed dagger. What''s more, he didn''t hold the handle, but the blade. It seems that the rusty blade is still sharper than expected after thousands of years. In a moment, the edge cuts the flesh and blood, and the blood gushes out from the blade.


    Seeing this scene, Lian Yingyan didn''t stop her, but chose to wait and see quietly, and said faintly: "did you make a mistake? How can your blood wake up the spirit weapon left by Tianxuan emperor? It is not only one of the royal families of the nine demons, but also not the demons. "


    In response, Xiang Shuxie laughed and said, "it''s not only the entrance gate here, but also the seal of the magic. It also needs the blood of the royal family of the nine demons to wake up. However, there are also substitutes, such as the magic Warcraft core forged by adding royal blood by special means, and finally the dissimilated blood derived from those magic Warcraft bodies. As long as the amount is enough, it can also break the seal here. As for me, I have long been banished by the god world, and I have long hated the original God blood. Therefore, after a certain opportunity, I am no longer a member of the God family, but a member of the demon family, known as the existence of the falling God. "


    In his scarlet blood stained fingers, a few wisps of light suddenly spread out, and the rust on the unsheathed dagger faded away, revealing a sharp sword edge as cold as a mirror. At the end of the sword handle, the head of a ferocious beast is exquisitely carved. The light green in his eyes seems to awaken his fierce and bloodthirsty nature.


    "The name of the sword is Lingmo. It is the sword that commands the army of demons here. With it, these demons are all under my command


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    It seems to be in response to the awakening of the magic sword. In the stone carvings below, which have not been completely broken, the awakened demons howl and roar, as if they are also excited, longing for the bloody slaughter after coming out of the cage.


    Bang!


    At the same time, a crisp sound came out from the side, but at the end of the platform, the originally closed door opened by itself. In the gap that could be moved, there was already pearly and colorful dancing.


    At this moment, Lian Yingyan didn''t continue to wait and see. Instead, she went straight out to open the door. There is no need to think about it. That place must be the treasure of this place. The great wealth left by the emperor who was elected by heaven in the past in order to make a comeback one day.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, a little hot shot, no arrow roaring attack, just cut off in front of Lian Yingyan. When he failed, he hit the rear gate again, and the impact force was suddenly shocked, which pushed the self opening door plate to speed up the internal opening. So far, we can see some treasures behind the door.


    "Well, you said it yourself. The winner is everything. So how can we rush for the spoils of the winner before we can decide the outcome? "


    Put the dagger in his arms, Xiangshu raises his spear again, leaps to the front of the gate and blocks Lian Yingyan''s way. Between his bloodstained left fingers, two feathered arrows were ready to go.


    In response, Lian Yingyan said: "in fact, I thought you were a good ally, and there was not much conflict in your interests. You should be able to help each other a lot. I can''t imagine that you are delusional, even arrogant enough to feel that you can face the current situation with your own strength. Xiangshu, how can you be so shallow when you have lived for a thousand years? "


    "Shallow? Don''t be an apostle. You can tell me what I''m doing. What is buried in this armory is not only the excellent weapons that can arm a hundred thousand troops, but also the five hundred demons under the stone platform. Just behind this gate, there are some objects that can subvert the situation of the demon world. No matter what you intended to get from here, you can''t stop thinking when you see it. So don''t say to swallow it alone. As long as you have that thing, don''t mention this armory. I can eat even the whole xuanke empire! "


    At the moment of the long gun, Xiangshu raised his left hand, and the two hot points between his fingers suddenly shot out.


    Ping! Ping!


    With the twinkling of the sword, Lian Yingyan''s movement was almost too fast to be captured directly in the vision. At the moment of the fire, the two feathered arrows were cut off, and the debris fell to the ground. In front of her eyes, there was a sharp stab at the tip of the gun, and a cold light came straight in front of her.


    In the light of the lightning, the thin sword twisted, and the magic circle of lines reappeared. It was still a soft flowing water, which could not be seen. It touched the brake of the gun''s tip and took the force to the side. At the same time, it exploded with the anti shock force and bombarded the attacker''s chest.


    Bang.


    The waves splashed, and the body broke down in response to the sound. It took several steps to stop the retreat until the door was opened. Then, with a frown, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face.


    "You have been fighting with ningyue for a long time. How can you still have such strength?"


    With a joking smile, Lian Yingyan replied faintly: "in your words, don''t think you are the God of exile, you really know me. The power and law of the apostles are beyond the power of the gods and the demons. Although in this plane, like you as an exiled God, I am bound by many constraints, but just step through the gate, I can release some seals. And that''s one of your purposes, isn''t it? "


    "After all, I underestimated your strength. But it doesn''t matter, because I''m the only one who comes into contact with that seal first. "


    All of a sudden, Xiangshu turns around and goes straight through the crack of the door which has been opened wide enough, and plunges into the last treasure house. In his wide eyes, at the end of the glittering jewel, it seems that the top level spirit tools on the jade pedestal are already waving to him.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    About to reach the brake, a sound of separation started. In a moment, Xiangshu watched in horror that his left arm was cut off by a sudden sword light. In the side void guided by the meaning of the cold sword, a figure never seen before stood up with the sword.


    "Who are you?"


    Whoa!


    The answer to him is a sharp sword, this time is more direct and fierce, cold edge mercilessly cut his throat. A arc of scarlet spray at the same time, throw up the body whirling in the air, and finally stop at the end of the jade seat less than three feet away.


    "Well done, Vera."


    With a laugh, Lian Yingyan immediately steps into the treasure house and nods to the sword collecting figure. Just now, I talked with Xiangshu a few words, just to ask him to open the door of this seal by himself, and then delay it, let Wei''er take the lead to enter the interior, waiting for the last chance to ambush.


    And this ring sparse seem to die all have never thought of, even shadow Yan is not a person to come here, all calculation but draw water with bamboo basket, empty.


    Wei''er, dressed in a light cyan suit, frowned and shook her head. She bit her teeth and said, "sister, I feel very uncomfortable. Can you leave now? "


    "Well, I''ll leave soon. I just need to take the most precious things here."


    After nodding, Lian Yingyan walked straight to the jade base. What she saw was a translucent spherical object on the base, which seemed to contain some unimaginable power inside. Although I don''t know exactly what it is, I know that the details here are all directly for this object, and even boast about that Haikou. Therefore, even if the sphere can not reach the level of magic instrument, it should be at least the level of artifact or holy instrument.


    At the last moment, her steps suddenly stopped, her eyes swept out subconsciously, and fell on the ball again. Just in a moment, a sense of alertness flashed in her heart. That strange feeling is like being watched by something. And the source of it seems to be the sphere.


    "No matter what it is, take it back."


    After a little hesitation, Lian Yingyan puts down her hand, but instead points out a pick with a thin sword, intending to take the ball off the jade seat.


    But she never thought that her movements were very gentle, but when the tip of the sword could touch the surface of the ball, a slight sound of fragmentation came out. After that, the whole sphere disintegrated into innumerable fragments, and the strange things wrapped in it, like shadows, immediately turned into a few wisps of water, fell onto the base, and quickly disappeared.


    "This..."


    Immediately smack smack, Lian Yingyan a face inexplicable, here the most precious thing unexpectedly so broken?


    "Is it difficult? Is this an illusory thing that doesn''t exist at all? No, why did Xiangshu want to get it to death. Does it mean that he was also calculated by the emperor chosen by heaven in those years? In fact, the most precious collection here is not the sphere on the surface at all? "


    In surprise, she turned around and began to look at the rest of the collection, but also witnessed a more shocking scene at this moment.


    On the base of the two rows of stone pillars, all the 20 or 30 pieces of spirit tools on display were broken, and the wisps of shadow and smoke rose in the debris and soon disappeared. If you look at it further, all that remains here are only a large number of gold, jewelry and jades piled up under the corner on both sides. Although they are valuable, they are worthless in Lian Yingyan''s eyes.


    "It''s impossible! How can the artifact decay because of a thousand years? Is there anything here? "


    At this moment, Lian Yingyan is going crazy.


    Wei''er on one side was much calmer. She just glanced at the direction of the gate and said in a low voice: "sister, they''re here. If there is nothing valuable here, let''s go, too? "


    Lian Yingyan said: "no! It''s impossible. Since the emperor of heaven chose this place as his last retreat, it''s impossible to only put these gold and silver objects. There must be some secret mechanism that hasn''t been opened. Wei Er, you go out to resist for a while, I''ll look for it again


    "Yes, sister. It''s just, it''s better to hurry up. I feel more uneasy in my heart. "


    After that, Wei''er leaves with her sword. After taking a few steps, her figure suddenly becomes more illusory. Then she roars out into a ray of cruising halo and disappears in the blink of an eye.


    Looking up for a long breath, Lian Yingyan starts to scan the furnishings in the treasure house. She would never accept it. In the end, she got nothing.


    Just as she began to search impatiently, behind her, a figure quietly stood up again. In that pair of never closed eyes, a strong resentment flashed by.

 Chapter 1476

    Ping!


    Without looking back, Lian Yingyan suddenly cuts back with a sword, and the moment when the shock sounds suddenly, the impact force makes the sword edge bend slightly. When the anti shock force is rippling, she pulls her sword to open the distance, turns around at the moment of landing, and takes a defensive posture in front of her body.


    When you see the attacker who is about to succeed behind you, Lian Yingyan doesn''t have too much surprise in her eyes. In other words, she had some expectations for this situation.


    The figure in front of her is the Xiangshu who should have been killed with one sword. But now, he is still standing there alive, and the fatal wound in his throat has even healed. In the big eyes, under the look of resentment, the wildness and ferocity are surging.


    At this time, it seems that he is no longer the previous Xiangshu, but a beast devil who climbs out of hell and gives up everything for revenge.


    "Yes, how can you die so casually. But then again, I could feign death under my eyes. It was only when the murderous spirit reappeared that I found out that your method of concealing breath was really good. But it''s a pity that if you just keep pretending to be dead and wait for a while longer until I''m gone, wouldn''t it be better? "


    For Xiangshu''s state, Lian Yingyan just grunts and smiles, but at the moment of the next move, she is still a little wary. When the point of the sword pulls the sharp stab, there is another circle of virtual shadow whirling and dancing, and the illusory folding umbrella surface appears again.


    "Death."


    Roar like a read, ring sparse at the moment of attack, what lift unexpectedly is he has been cut off half left arm by Wei Er. In the blink of an eye, however, in the flesh and blood blur of the broken arm section, a stream of raised scarlet gushes out. In a flash, it condenses into a new translucent arm. Then, it sticks out and grabs, and does not avoid the folding umbrella that is facing the arrival.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A crack ring, attack each other for a moment, Lian Yingyan is finally surprised in the heart. The familiar power of overcoming hardness with softness was smashed in one move. Not to mention, the other party''s strange congealed hand tore off a large piece of her folding umbrella, and a cluster of scarlet through the gap erupted like fireworks.


    Dang!


    There is no choice but to draw a sword to block the bombardment through the defense. The tyrannical power suddenly shakes the brake, and Lian Yingyan''s body suddenly retreats. Under the violent surge of the strong wind, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Xiangshu in the distance. She raised her head and howled, and her upper part of the robe suddenly cracked. On the exposed body, there was a mass of sarcoma on her right shoulder, which opened up again, like a strange eye.


    At the same time when the strange eye opened, the half scarlet arm, which was formed by congealing, trembled and encircled into a circle. After that, there was a ray of light in his right shoulder''s eyes. After passing through the scarlet ripple, his power suddenly increased, and his power suddenly came.


    Boom!


    Shock! Burst and roar!


    Under the turbulence of the ripples, the strange light flickered and danced. Lian Yingyan retreated, but she was directly lifted out of the treasure house and landed on the stone platform again.


    Ding.


    As the sword turned to support the ground, she managed to stop the impact. When she looked at it again, she saw a shaking ring and then stepped out. On the broken arm of her left hand, a new congealed scarlet hand appeared.


    "No, you are not Xiangshu! Now he is just a walking corpse, right? The real sense of manipulation is actually you. "


    While biting her teeth and drinking, Lian Yingyan''s eyes slightly moved out and fell on Xiangshu''s right shoulder, staring at the strange big sarcoma eye.


    Here, Xiangshu turned the corner of his mouth, looked down at the strange eye on his shoulder, and said with a grim smile, "no, it''s me, I''m it. Lian Yingyan, I really want to thank you, otherwise I may not be able to get this power. It''s true at all. This is the last retreat left to him by the emperor of heaven. He will die and live again! "


    He stroked the strange eye on his shoulder with his congealed hand, and then he joked: "didn''t you just want to look for any spirit tools left in this treasure house? Don''t look any more. It''s all here. To be exact, in the whole treasure house, the only real treasure is the false artifact, the Necromancer''s eye. The rest of the artifact is just a sacrifice to wake it up. "


    Finally, Lian Yingyan reacts and says, "you mean this is the broken ball on the jade seat before?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Because I died, it was able to wake up and activate the power of this artifact by offering sacrifices to the rest of the artifact that had been set up thousands of years ago. Let the corpse which has been dead for no more than 12 hours come back to life, and merge with it, break the original shackles, and get new strength. That is to say, you arranged for an assassin to attack and kill me. Instead, you were helping me. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will take some time to get its power. "


    When Xiangshu says this, the strange eye on his shoulder turns half a circle and stares at Lian Yingyan in front of him. Suddenly, he would smile.


    "It seems that after sleeping for thousands of years, it has begun to eagerly desire the moistening of blood. Moreover, it is not satisfied with my blood after the combination of the gods and demons. It also wants to taste more different tastes. For example, you, the apostle


    "If I had known that the artifact here was so tasteless, I would never have come. It''s a miscalculation. Let''s go for nothing. If you''re thirsty, isn''t that the next group just right? "


    After that, Lian Yingyan turns around and runs away. Meanwhile, she waves again in mid air.


    "Wei Er, withdraw."


    "All right, sister."


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword edge pulls, Wei''er in the fierce battle pushes away Lang Shang''s pursuit double sabres with a clever force, then sweeps back and jumps to the position of the same height as Lian Yingyan. Then, as soon as she lifted her left hand and rowed in nothingness, a strange circle of lines emerged, opening the door to other places.


    "Hey, don''t try to leave at once!"


    With a roar, ang Yue raised his wings, and the roaring strange sound waves set off a lot of shock waves.


    "Back off!"


    See Lian Yingyan wave a palm to separate air a blow, nine rob the sky prison lock roar to move to sweep out, crisscross cloth next heavy defense barrier, head-on hit arrival sound wave.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the sound bursts and the sound waves disperse. After taking back the nine day prison lock, the door of space is completely opened, and Lian Yingyan retreats into it with a playful smile.


    After a cold look at Lang Shang and ang Yue below, Wei''er turns around and steps into the door of the space. However, at the moment when her right foot could step in, she suddenly stopped, turned her head, whined and looked away.


    In the distance, several figures finally came out of the corridor and arrived at the square. They were separated from each other in the distance, but their eyes were just opposite.


    "You are..."


    There were tears in the girl''s eyes, but after all, she shook her head and turned to enter the door. When her figure disappeared, the circle of lines disappeared. In the void, only a little crystal tears fall.


    "Wei Er!"


    With a howl, he ningyue was one step behind in any case. When he reached the moment, the residual marks of the space door disappeared completely.


    After his face twitched a few times, he raised his head and roared.


    "What happened to him?"


    Below, Lang Shang, who saw this scene, was confused. Ang Yue, who was asked by him, also shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Ping!


    After a moment, there was another shock in the void. Ning Yue''s sword light was pulled in front of him, and a fire light was blooming and then withered. Following the residual trajectory of the shooting, he moved his eyes and saw the figure standing on the stone platform not far away.


    "Xiangshu? How did you get this weird look? But it doesn''t matter, because you just choose to provoke me at this time when I''m most upset! "


    The sword in ningyue''s hand was whistling. A line of dark red flowed from the blood trough and converged into the tip of the sword. At that moment, the three foot frost front was full of gorgeous scarlet. Full of cold than the sword wind, wanton roar.


    "It''s more than provoking you. Today, you are destined to be buried here!"


    Grin, ring sparse jump hit out, congealed and left five fingers hard a grip, present claw shape, facing the air is a grasp.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the nothingness, the claw of blood color illusions flash away, and the powerful destructive force instantly devours the meaning of the vertical and horizontal sword. In the blink of an eye, there was only the last chill in the air, which was completely removed by the strange arm''s two fingers.


    Staring at ningyue from a short distance, Xiangshu''s grim smile became stronger: "is this the only power left in your sword?"


    Whoa!


    In response to his impressiveness, he made another sudden stab, but Ning Yue held a nightmare sword in his left hand to chase and stab. The cold blade mercilessly cut the flesh and blood, and a little bit of red flew away.


    "No pain, no itch!"


    His cheek was scratched with a sword mark, and Xiangshu was even more excited. As the strange eye on his right shoulder turned, he swung his right arm hard to attack, which was powerful enough to shake the mountains. In a flash, he hit his opponent in the middle of the chest.


    Bang!


    Violent waves tremble and swing, bits and pieces of red light dance, in the wind, rather than the body back and fall. In the end, Yanchi sword was pulled back in front of him in a hurry, and the front of the sword was hit hard. The shape of the sword was like an arc moon, and there were even several cracks on the surface.


    "Ningyue!"


    In a hurry, Xiyou resists ningyue''s retreat. Meanwhile, the chill of flying shot passes through her side. On the sharp whistling point, there is the chilly shadow of Youhan Jiaoying cruising. It is Yuzhu who attacks.


    In this regard, Xiangshu didn''t dodge. He just grabbed the arrow with his left hand and took it off with his bare hand. Together with the illusory shadow of the swimming dragon, they are crushed between their fingers.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, Lang Shang leaped and hit, double swords swung the heavy power to promote the forest edge, but the brutal chopping finally stopped in front of an invisible barrier. It was a moment of strange eyes staring, spiraling and appearing spiral waves, seemingly ethereal, but it easily stopped Lang Shang''s proud heavy chop.


    "It''s a good Dao, but your strength is too poor."


    As soon as Jie Jie smiles, Xiangshu''s left hand suddenly explores, grabs Lang Shang''s Sabre blade, and starts to pull it. When he forcibly grabs it, his backhand cuts again.


    Dang! His right arm trembled slightly, and a wisp of blood flowed from his cuff, which dyed his hand red¡° How can this guy be so powerful? " Aung Yue hurried to Lang Shang''s front and said in a deep voice. On the other side, he can vaguely detect a strong fluctuation above the core of magic Warcraft in his own body, and the root cause is somewhat similar. After shaking his head, Lang Shang changed his knife to his left hand, gritted his teeth and said, "maybe he has got the treasure of Tianxuan emperor. However, this kind of external force can not achieve lasting stability in a hurry. He is the only one. We have so many strong players. We should be able to win if we grind them slowly. " To this, ang Yue smacked his mouth, reached out his hand and said, "Hey, where do you get it from? He has only one?" In front, on the spacious square, accompanied by a burst of cracking sound, hundreds of stone carvings are peeling off, and the ferocious figures imprisoned for thousands of years are finally free. Panting, roaring, and using both hands and feet, he started to look at the uninvited guests in front of him. The army of demons, gather.

 Chapter 1477

    Looking at the strange demons coming out of the broken stone carving, Zheng Zhan''s face twitched violently and yelled: "what are these things? This kind of place hasn''t seen the sun for thousands of years, and there are still living creatures? "


    In response, miaolang patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t underestimate the terrible vitality of some creatures. They can be like death, but in fact they are just sleeping and waking up after hundreds of years. As far as I know, there are three kinds of Warcraft with those abilities. Not to mention many other species in the world that we have never seen before. But as long as it is living, there must be the concept of death. Being able to live for thousands of years doesn''t mean you can''t die. "


    "Miaolang is right. These strange creatures are just alive. It''s no surprise to kill them. This kind of work, you have no problem? The biggest problem here is still the Xiangshu after getting the new power! "


    At the same time, Ning Yue gently pushed away Xi you who held him, glanced at the latter, and sighed: "Xi you, please help them to solve those strange soldiers first. I can stand up to a positive duel for a while


    Without waiting for Xiyou to answer, Yuzhu spread out her hand and said, "ningyue master, when it comes to this time, what are you still trying to be brave? If you are at the peak, I think you can hold on for a long time. But now, if you can take that guy or not, it''s not possible. Xiyou, follow him. As for the shrimps and crabs, I''ll deal with them. Moreover, I will judge which battlefield each arrow should go to according to the situation. "


    Xi pomelo nodded and said, "well, it depends on you. During this period of time, I have made dozens of adjustments and tests on this set of prison lotus equipment, and perfected several functions that were not completely completed at the moment of getting them. The previous battle was a little tried, and the operation was normal. In the next World War I, just try to see how much the adjusted limit can reach. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue sighed helplessly: "it seems that you two didn''t intend to ask me for my opinions, so they came to a conclusion directly?"


    Suddenly Xi pomelo a smile, take the opportunity to jump forward, and then look back: "Hey, once in a while, would rather listen to us."


    "Well, this time, listen to you. Lang Shang, the bodyguard chief and ang Yue, first step back and reorganize the formation. "


    "Well, I think so, too."


    Ang Yue and Lang Shang immediately retreated and returned to their positions. Because they stepped on the top of the stairs, they could just overlook the whole square and face up to a demon. For a time, my heart was more or less uneasy.


    The last army that the emperor Tianxuan left to him in those years is hard to deal with. There are only a few of them here, and they have gone through several battles, each with losses, and the situation is even worse.


    With a look of awe in his eyes, Lang injured his only remaining single sword and said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible to retreat. We can only fight until the last moment. Over the past few decades, I have experienced bloody battles of life and death, but I can''t remember how many times. Many of them thought that they might not live to the end, but they still live to this day. So don''t give up until the end. "


    After staring at him, ang Yue snorted: "who can stand here, who has never experienced the catastrophe of life and death? There is no need to preach this truth. Well, let''s make a bet on who will kill more in the end. The loser, please have a drink


    "Then you can order the wine."


    At the same time of a smile, Lang Shang suddenly made a kick, jumped out of high, swung a knife, and fell in the air.


    Seeing this, ang Yue didn''t want to fall behind. He sprinted all the way down the stairs, howling and hitting the magic formation below.


    Hiss!


    Without waiting for the two men to attack, after two roars in the air, Yu Zhu''s arrows shot out first, hitting two different demons in the front. However, it was clear that the two demons were not killed on the spot and could continue to roar.


    "Well? Like, it doesn''t work? No problem, this time I''ll go to your heads! "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The third arrow shot out, and the twinkling cold wood stabbed and fell. It hit another strange devil''s left eye accurately and shot out from the back of his head. There are even a few clusters of freezing ice crystals in the splashed turbid blood.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, ang Yue and Lang Shang attack together, cutting the blade and tearing the claws. The last fire of life of the two demons who had been hit by the arrow was finally put out and fell to the ground.


    "Hey, you two, don''t rush by on your own."


    Looking at fighting again, Ning Yue shook his head. On the side of our camp, Zheng Zhan is the weakest, Miao Lang is the second, Yu Zhu is the third, and none of them has entered the level of Xingji realm. In contrast to ang Yue and Lang Shang, the two strong stars chose to fight against the demons. That is to say, the strongest Xiangshu was left to him and Xi you.


    In contrast, Xiangshu can''t win with two enemies and one.


    However, at present, there is another strange thing, that is, Mingming Xiangshu has the upper hand in the situation, but he is not in a hurry to rush down and directly defeat ningyue and others. He just kept a suspended posture. As soon as he let go of the captured Sabre with his right hand, he drew out the magic dagger which was inserted in his waist, constantly sketching a circle of strange lines in nothingness.


    To this, rather more heart not from a Lin, quickly asked: "Xi pomelo, can judge what he is doing?"? Are you planning to kill or something else? "


    "It''s hard to say... The fluctuation is very strange. It''s hard to judge me directly. Perhaps, the analysis of the results may not be faster than he completed


    "That''s easy. No matter what he wants to do, just interrupt him. Xi you, up


    "Well, I''m always ready."


    Smell speech, feather Zhu big bow a turn, point to the mid air, a few strands of pale cold around the fingers overflow, suddenly condensed into a magic feather arrow, distant aiming at the air figure, take advantage of the situation.


    "Well, I''ll help you get out of the way!"


    Ding!


    In a twinkling, the arrow was in the middle, but it was intercepted by an invisible barrier in front of Xiangshu. On his right shoulder, the sarcomatous eye turned slightly, and the barrier spun out a circle of threads, crushing the arrow instantly. However, just a moment later, the hot spray power came to the front. Under the violent shock of many purple ripples like burning, there was a column of destruction close range jet roaring.


    Prison lotus giant claw, maximum output!


    All of a sudden, under the burning purple flame, the twisted barrier trembled violently, melted and dispersed. In the penetrating defense, the roaring tyranny is no longer obstructed, and then hit, and the turbulent waves are raging and roaring.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Bombardment, retreat!


    Xiangshu''s figure was beaten back nearly 100 meters because of the shock However, when the aftershock dissipated, his figure reappeared in Xiyou''s sight without any trauma. It seemed that the blow just now was just a repulsion.


    "Well, you dare to do it!"


    After a hard read, Xiangshu raised his left arm, and the condensed half of the magic arm disintegrated, then condensed into a circle of lines and spread out in front of him. Then, the strange eyes on the right shoulder glared, and a ray of strange light came out. After passing through the circle of ripples, the power soared, and the violent power was no less than that of Xiyou.


    In this regard, Xi pomelo wings, purple congealed light wings surging in clusters of flame at the same time, the left hand claw a lift, the right hand flash knife to draw a, against the back of the left palm.


    "Come on."


    In a light voice, the purple and red waves in the palm of the Giant Claw reappear, and the hot streamer erupts again, facing the arrival of different light bombardment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, rolling infinite waves, crazy shudder this space, the energy flow of destruction tears into a column, burning flame falls into the air, bombards the square below, and then splashes its brilliant luster.


    In mid air, the strong wind roars and stirs. In the twisted afterwave, there is a sudden sound of Jiaohe. However, you can see that the cutting blade cuts the residual light and flame. Xiyou pursues and goes up. In the blink of an eye, it''s in front of the opponent, and it''s shot down with a wave.


    Dang!


    In a flash of lightning, Xiangshu had no choice but to subconsciously raise his right hand dagger to resist the coming blade. But also at the same moment, suddenly realized what, left arm above the strange light appeared, the new congealed arm completed in a hurry, to the side of five fingers hard grasp.


    When the sword comes, the cold dark Xuan is like a ghost sneaking in the night. It comes quietly. The deep terror at the moment of its appearance is enough to tremble and see all the creatures with its edge.


    Moreover, in the dark red front of the sword, a little blue flame leaped out, poured into the tip of the sword, stabbed it with the momentum, and nailed the special power into the center of Xiangshu''s left palm.


    The method of erosion.


    All of a sudden, the flickering ripples of the riot were stirred, and the place where the sword edge hit was able to complete the transformation of the prototype and smash the arms. After that, there is no barrier for the point of the sword.


    "Xiangshu, you lost."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the sword point is pulled, there is a bit of blue luster left. It kisses the opponent''s throat mercilessly and cuts off the whole head.


    All of a sudden, the headless corpse who lost the support of strength threw back and fell quickly. The dagger still holding in the right hand cuts the void, leaving a faint track, scattered with the wind.


    "This... Won?"


    So far, Ning Yue can''t believe that the victory is so easy and beyond imagination. The cooperation in front of him is just his first fighting method with Xi you.


    Overlooking the headless body, Xi you shook her head and said, "no, it''s not over. His strength has not dissipated at all! "


    But below, the fallen corpse stopped suddenly when it was about to hit the earth, and then stood up. Originally, the sarcomatous eye on Xiangshu''s right shoulder wriggled, but it was replaced by the amputated neck. Then, a burst of granulation on the surface of the strange eye moved, completely covered the original appearance, and gave birth to a new face.


    To be exact, it was the strange eye that turned into a new head and connected it to the Xiangshu broken neck!


    Seeing this scene, even Ning Yue was shocked and said, "Hey, this joke is a little big!"


    "Joking? In your opinion, it''s just a joke, isn''t it? "


    There is a new head which is 90% similar to xiangshuxian''s, and even the voice is almost the same.


    His eyebrows were raised and he would rather drink: "now, who are you? What''s going on? Or consciousness in that artifact? "¡° Both. Ningyue, because you cut off my redundant head, I was able to complete this final fusion. As a reward, let''s take a look at it. I''ve been preparing for it since just now. " In the laughter, Xiangshu picks up his right hand and makes the magic dagger lift up many waves. He pulls the rune drawn previously and rushes up into the air together. Then he tears and trembles, presenting a scene that absolutely does not belong here. Looking up at it, I''d rather be startled, and my foreboding rises sharply. The scenery in the circle of ripples is the Imperial City carved by Xuan?

 Chapter 1478

    "What are you going to do?"


    Rather more can not help drinking, in fact, the heart has a guess. There is not only one turning point from this armory to xuanke imperial city.


    With a cold smile, Xiangshu replied: "it''s just that we fight and kill in such a small place where we can''t let go of our hands and feet. It''s boring. Why don''t you change the battlefield. Otherwise, the hundreds of demons I have released will not be useful. "


    When the voice fell, he saw his right hand holding the dagger down with a move. At that moment, the gap in the sky suddenly became blurred, and then sank down. Instead of waiting for people to step into it, he took the initiative to face several people below and hundreds of demons directly under the hood.


    "Look out for each other!"


    At the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes were filled with a burst of gorgeous light, and the body suspended in the air became lighter, and it seemed to be lifted up by some kind of liquid and suspended on the water surface, rippling with the waves.


    Soon, the changes fade away, and when the vision is restored, you can see the dusk scene with a layer of crimson color in the distant sky, which is no longer underground. Eyes whereabouts, the scene he saw was exactly the same as what he had seen in the circle of ripples, xuanke imperial city. After a short time, it really jumped here.


    Roar, roar!


    All of a sudden, the tyrannical roar resounded through the Imperial City, and the bloody eyes of hundreds of strange demons who saw the sun again swept out. They locked their eyes on the surrounding teams who had not yet had time to react. Then they ran out in all directions. When the sharp claws were exposed, the screams started continuously.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Defense formation


    Seeing this, Lang Shang, who was fighting, drank it in a hurry, but did not care about the battle in front of him. He turned his sabre in his hand and hit the demon in front of him with the back of the sabre. With the help of the sabre, he jumped up again and rushed to the position of the guard.


    For the sudden change of the battlefield, he was surprised, but a trace of inexplicable joy flashed in his heart. It''s only a few of us fighting alone, but now we jump directly to xuanke imperial city. It seems that the other side has carried out the decapitation action, but in fact it has strengthened our fighting power.


    In the Imperial City, however, there are many powerful people in xuanke empire.


    Ning Yue naturally thought of this, and was not surprised by it. He has been fighting Xiangshu for several times. He knows that his opponent''s city is deep and crafty. It''s impossible for him to make such a schemless move on the spur of the moment or impulse. I''m afraid there''s another purpose in switching the battlefield here.


    But no matter what the purpose is, one point will not change.


    "Xiyou, last time. I don''t believe it. If you cut off his head, he can grow a third one. "


    "No problem!"


    At the moment when the sky is full of red and purple, the shape of the pomelo comes out quickly. In an instant, it is in front of Xiangshu''s body. Holding the flashing knife in the right hand is a oblique cut.


    Unexpectedly, this ECHO did not have a cohesive barrier, nor did it wave the blade to block it. Instead, it showed a terrifying speed that had never been shown before, and it was easy to move away from the chopping. At the same time, he raised his right leg and stomped heavily, ignoring the purple flame and hitting the back of the central grapefruit.


    Bang!


    The wings tremble and the light is thin for a few minutes. The hard hit Xiyou falls out of balance, but suddenly turns around in mid air and faces up. A pair of anchor claws suddenly shoot out from the waist to take the enemy''s shadow.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    Shaking his body and rotating to avoid, Xiangshu easily avoided the double claw shooting. As soon as he fell, his left palm protruded and his fingers opened. As he was about to launch the pursuit, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. The next moment, his body stopped suddenly, and he continued to hide horizontally. He just saw a line of deep cold coming out of the dead corner of the original vision from the side, and pierced himself with a blow, leaving a residual shadow.


    One blow failed. Ning Yue didn''t have any panic. He adjusted his posture instantly, twisted his right wrist, and cut the blade backwards.


    "Too slow!"


    With a sneer and a drink, Xiangshu waved his arm in the middle of dark Xuan''s side without a front. When he forcefully pushed away the front of the sword, he swung his right hand to make the magic dagger hold his palm upside down and attack with a nail.


    Hiss.


    But also in the light of lightning, his right arm movement suddenly a stagnation, a sense of tearing embedded in the flesh and blood from the small arm. Glancing at it, he saw that the anchor which he had just evaded had made a circle and then fell down. He made a second attack. While he was concentrating on ningyue, he made a successful attack.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s mouth turned up and said with a smile, "Hey, do you think that I will stick to the same method for the second time?"


    The next moment, he handed his right hand, changed the dark Xuan ancient sword to his left hand, and took advantage of the situation to pick and chop. The deep cold edge suddenly kisses his opponent''s body, splashing a bunch of blood light.


    Whoa!


    Retreat, ring sparse retreat into higher air, right shoulder blood gushing, suddenly break another arm. However, if it was not for this arm, facing ningyue''s sword, I was afraid that the whole body would be cut off.


    "Pain! Ningyue, you cut me so hard. However, that''s the end of your arrogance. Before, it was just to start this jump that I spent a little time and failed to keep up with Xuanli''s recovery, which made you succeed twice. But next, it''s impossible. "


    The voice can fall, his right shoulder gushing blood burst like a tremor, and then unexpectedly with that little blood circling together, coagulated a new translucent arm. Under the scarlet surface of blood, there are a series of strange runes, which seem to be connected by meridians, swimming through the whole arm.


    Back to the Xi pomelo body, meet again, rather more deep voice back way: "what tricks, all out.". It''s much easier for you to send us back here. You don''t have to beat you and go back by yourself. This time, it''s your miscalculation. "


    "Miscalculation? How can it be? I sent you back for - Oh, I see. You''re trying to cheat me. Well, that''s cunning. However, it doesn''t matter to tell you now, because my victory has been doomed since the demon set foot in this imperial city again. "


    Laughing wildly, Xiangshu stretched out his hand and pointed out that it was the Imperial City bodyguard that suffered the crazy impact of the strange demon army on the periphery. The key point is not the guards who can only defend one side and retreat, but the corpses of bodyguards who are bloody and fleshy due to the tearing of different claws and teeth in the pool of blood stained red earth. Suddenly, their eyes turn green and they actually get up again.


    However, they didn''t live by death. The body that they stood up again suddenly expanded a lot. After the surface of their more powerful limbs was stained with a strange dark brown, their original faces were distorted and expanded, and they lost their original appearance. They were alienated into those monsters who had seven similar ferocious appearance. Then, with a roar, they turned and rushed forward to fight. They gathered with the demons and pounded the original defensive formation.


    "This is... The demons who died in the hands of those demons will change into demons themselves?"


    In an instant, Ning more realized that incomparably terrible point. If so, it can explain why Xiangshu gave up the home advantage and wanted to turn those demons into the imperial city.


    Here, that army can further grow, and the method is extremely simple and crude, that is killing!


    "Well, not bad. That''s why the emperor of heaven chose to seal all the demons that the demons could not tolerate. Because as long as there are these obedient and bloodthirsty, almost like Warcraft, it''s nothing to say that they will make a comeback. Moreover, the stronger the demons they killed, the stronger the new demons they transformed into


    Bang!


    Just as Xiangshu grins, a very strong demon general grabs the shield scattered on the ground and slams it into the defense array. The moment of the roar of the tyrannical force, the defense like an iron wall is smashed into a gap. At the moment when more than ten famous soldiers fell down, the roaring demons rushed on like a tide, frantically biting those opponents who had lost their resistance.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, a cold light came out of the gap, but a demon general raised a big knife to kill it. After a beautiful slash, he jumped up and swung the big knife again, aiming at the demon general who broke the formation, which was a volley slash.


    Hiss.


    However, the figure has not yet fallen, a more rapid shadow prominent, ruthless throughout his belly. Looking down, it was the tail of the demon general, which stabbed out quietly like a poisonous snake. The moment when he was dormant was the coming of death.


    After that, the evil general drags the evil general who has not been completely breathed out to the front of his body and bites him hard towards the bottom of his neck. After his mouth is full of scarlet, he gives up on the ground. When he stepped out to leave but five steps later, the fallen devil will suddenly stand up again. However, by this time, he had completely forgotten his mission, and no longer carried the glory.


    At this moment, his eyes are bright green, and he looks up and howls. He is a new member of the army of demons. He is facing his new comrades and has no worries to fight.


    This happened in several regiments at the same time. Even if the Imperial Guard arrived and put into the battle, but in the face of their own powerful demons, they had to fight three or four soldiers on their own side to kill one of them. In the twinkling of an eye, the fallen robe was also infected with the tyranny of the curse, and became a demon to stand up again.


    Looking at the whole situation, there are more and more demons!


    He took a breath of cold air. Ning Yue could not help roaring: "what kind of monster is this?"


    "This is the strange demon, which is regarded by the demons as the taboo of instinct degenerated into beasts. But as weapons, they are impeccable. There''s no need to sigh, because soon, you will be one of them


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Voice did not fall, ring sparse figure in a flash, directly close to ningyue in front of the left hand to take advantage of a palm printed.


    In a hurry, ningyue had no time to come back with his left sword, so he had to raise his right hand to gather the last remaining Xuanli in the meridians and clap it with one hand. At his wrist, the Rune of this turn is blurred.


    Bang!


    Shudder, rippling under the waves, would rather fall, right sleeve destroyed, bare arm surface blood.


    "Ningyue!"


    As soon as the wings fluttered, the grapefruit could not care much. As she caught ningyue with her arms, her left hand opened her claws and shot a column of fiery fire towards the sky. At the moment of purple wave, I suddenly found that there was no Xiangshu figure in my sight.


    "Well, which side are you looking at?" A banter rang out in the side, Xiyou subconsciously twisted her left arm to block, at the same time, Xiangshu''s right hand has already burst out, right in the elbow of her slender arm. Boom - with a burst, sparks splashed, arms showing irregular distortion at the same time, Xiyou collapsed and fell, and ningyue hit the ground below heavily, suddenly showing a ring of chapped depression¡° This power really fascinates me. No wonder the emperor of heaven chose it as his way out Excited a smile at the same time, ring sparse suddenly eyes slightly change, raise a hand to prop up is another arrive, defense of the barrier instantly cloth. Ping - however, this time, he miscalculated, and a cold twinkling track ran through his defense. However, it also deflected the original shooting direction. Instead of hitting, he made a deep wound on his left arm. Eyes slightly changed, ring sparse quickly look, but see in the sky, a giant shadow wings dive down. On his back, a girl dressed in military uniform raised her big bow, and the arrow was bowing twice¡° There is no amnesty for those who violate my Xuan carving! "

 Chapter 1479

    At the moment when Meng Ye appeared in person, dozens of figures rose and fell on the earth. One of them came to Lang Shang and bowed his hand and said, "chief, here we are."


    Glared at him, Lang wound back: "come on, don''t talk nonsense, let go of the kill, don''t leave one!"


    "I understand!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "Chief, what else can I do for you?"


    With a slightly complicated look, he looked at more and more demons in front of him. Lang Shang gritted his teeth and said: "if there is a fellow who is no longer saved, give him a ride and behead him. If any of you know that you are doomed to die here, don''t die in the hands of those monsters and commit suicide as much as possible. If it''s too late, I''ll have to extricate you myself. "


    "What is it?"


    The guardian''s face was surprised, but soon he saw a bodyguard bitten by a strange devil come back to life after death. He suddenly woke up, his eyes flashed a little panic, and nodded at the same time.


    "Chief, I understand. I''ll order you to go on!"


    "Well, go ahead. Take care


    "That... Chief, if I don''t have time to commit suicide, please do it yourself. I''ll tell my wife and children that I''ve been loyal to my country and I have no regrets in this life. "


    He kicked the other side hard, and Lang sang yelled: "get out! Come back alive and say it yourself


    On the other side, Huanyu led a guard to arrive. Without saying much, he directly went into battle to replace the precarious guard of the first battle. The big shield spear came out in front, and the crossbow was behind. For a moment, it slightly suppressed the attack of the strange demons.


    The fight is still intensifying.


    At dusk, the setting sun is like blood.


    Glancing at his injured arm, Xiangshu gives a cruel smile, and then stares at Meng ye on the back of xuanke, saying: "it''s worthy of being the queen of xuanke. It''s not ambiguous at all. But today, I''m afraid you can''t go back. "


    Whoosh!


    Meng Ye doesn''t talk with him at all. When the string moves, the cherry red arrows suddenly roar out, and the arrow from the horn of the devil''s weapon is on the right side, with a faint circle of runes flickering, pouring in unprecedented breaking strength.


    This time, with a lesson from the past, Xiangshu didn''t dare to defend himself in a single way. With a firm grip on his right hand, he carved the void in his palm. The strange spirit array suddenly turned, and the heavy and violent force shocked him.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A startled sound, shudder under the waves, the arrival of the arrow smashed.


    But just after that, the xuanke dark dragon raised his head and roared. Two rows of bright gems from his small abdomen were lit up, and all the way to his neck, then to his head. At the moment of the explosion of the last column of destruction jet, the dusk sky was instantly reflected as if it were shining at noon.


    For a moment, Xiangshu''s five fingers of his left hand were also opened, and his palms were stretched out. In a moment when the two circles of ripples overlapped, the huge spiritual array roared and turned. At the same moment, two different lights came out of his eyes. When he passed through the spirit array, the different lights roared into two strong energy streams, aiming at the dragon breath.


    Boom!


    Burst! The sky trembled and twisted, and the spread of the aftershocks set off endless winds, wantonly reverberating up and down the imperial city.


    "This little girl has some skills."


    With a cold hum, Xiangshu''s intention of killing rises in his heart. Just as he is about to take the initiative to pursue, he suddenly realizes something. He dodges and can''t escape the strong wind. He turns his hand to fight back. Then he changes his moves to pursue the opponent. His double strength is strong enough to shake him in close range.


    When the waves tremble again, each other''s figures are retreating, so he can see the opponent''s appearance clearly. However, he is an energetic old man, with a long staff under his hand dancing like a dragon and a snake crossing the river.


    In the distance, the retreating Meng Ye whispered: "Jiu Lao, please hold for a while."


    At the end of the speech, she drove the dark dragon down with her wings. With a hook of her right hand, a feather arrow split into three parts. At the moment of shooting, the arrow split twice, roaring into dozens of cold points, piercing into the air, mercilessly penetrating more than ten strange bodies below.


    Whoa!


    At the same moment, Ning Yue, who holds the sword in his left hand, sells a flaw and leads his opponent to attack. He turns around and cuts off his right wrist with a sword. Almost at the same moment, the grapefruit leaped up, turned the blade with her right hand, and directly cut off half the head of the demon. The dirty blood splashed in the air.


    "Mengye, as the king of a country, you should not go to the battlefield in person."


    For the arrival of Meng ye, Ning Yue just sighed. In fact, he knows that it is useless to dissuade now.


    Xuan engraved dark Yao dragon landing, Meng Ye looked at each injury ningyue and Xiyou, a long sigh, said: "they all rushed to the Imperial City, or the second time. If I don''t come by myself, where is xuanke''s face and the morale of the army? "


    "It''s my fault to let them in this round. I will solve it. It''s too dangerous here. You still... "


    Ding!


    Not waiting for ningyue''s voice to fall, an arrow burst out of the wind, rubbed from his side and nailed into the earth.


    In front of him, Meng Ye slowly put down his big bow and said, "now ningyue adults can''t even react to my arrow. I''m afraid that the current strength is not as good as me. Why do you want to persuade me to retreat, but stay and continue to fight?"


    To this, rather more but inexplicable smile: "Meng ye, you and I fight side by side last time, when?"


    "It should be the final battle that decided the imperial power of xuanke. Yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Today, let''s review it? "


    Meng ye also smiles, as if this is not a battlefield at all, but a comfortable way to make tea.


    Because, she and he both know that no one can dissuade each other. Simply, fight together to the end.


    At the next moment, the Dragon chant rises again and breaks through the empty arrow rain. After the endless cold front, two more figures appeared, one knife and one sword whistling wantonly, flying across the enemy''s shadow and reaping heartily.


    For a time, a breakthrough was made from the inside, and the position of the central army of the demon army was seriously damaged. Nearly 100 figures had not yet had time to fight back, and they fell down and died.


    Suddenly, the head of a strange devil will realize what, turned a roar, picked up a big axe, jumped out in a hurry, toward the flying figure, one is to swing chop.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the knife and axe collide, and the fire light splashes. Xiyou''s petite figure forcefully blocks a heavy blow from the demon who is only three meters tall. In the stalemate, there was a sword roar on her side, but ningyue took the opportunity to make a move. With a strange angle, he took the key point of the opponent''s throat.


    Ding!


    What I didn''t expect was that in the flash of lightning, there was a third sound. I saw a strong wind thrusting into the sword, showing a sharp thick gravity path. It hit the sword edge accurately, and forced Ning Yuezhen to retreat, resulting in the miss.


    The next moment, the strange devil in the stalemate will roar, pull back the axe, and then hit and chase, shaking the edge of Xiyou. With the inherent physical power of terror, he forcibly pushes the other side back.


    Dong, Dong.


    The earth is trembling, but I can see that the demon steps on the side of the body, another figure with the same size, and the breath on the body is more violent. Moreover, compared with other demons who only have simple armor, this one has many more costumes, a belt with different skulls, and bone armor carved from different Warcraft skulls on the left and right shoulders.


    All these, it seems, are to show his distinctive identity.


    Glancing at his eyes, he fell to the ground. He shook his wrist more and more when he pushed back a long gun. Instead, he held his sword with both hands and said in a deep voice: "it seems that this is their commander?"


    Xi You nodded and said, "it should be. It seems that it''s hard to deal with. "


    At the same time, she tried to hold her left hand, the whole arm is still spark splashing, the activity is not sensitive.


    "It''s hard to deal with the enemy. We''ve come all the way and encountered too many. We don''t care about this one. Xi you, can you still fight? "


    "As long as I can still play, I can."


    Voice down, two figures jump out together, a sword resonance roar, meet the body in front of a handsome general.


    Ping Ping!


    In the air, Meng Ye naturally saw the changes here. A cherry red arrow gathered between his fingers again. He was about to catch the bow string. Suddenly, his brow wrinkled, his face was in pain, and his arms trembled together.


    After all, it''s the evil weapon''s disaster complaining horn. After a period of continuous attack, the loss of itself is not small, and the load of excessive driving Xuanli also begins to attack.


    "Well, that won''t do. The battle has just begun. "


    After biting her teeth, she forced out her bow and was aiming down. Suddenly, she heard a roar from the dark dragon under her seat, and then the flying dragon swept sideways, shaking her figure and directly lost her aim.


    The next moment, a strong wind suddenly attacked and swept through the location of the shadow just now. Turning to look, it was Xiangshu''s hand, and on one side there was Jiu Gu Nan, the old man who had been fighting with him, panting and rushing to the spot.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t stop this guy."


    "Jiulao, regroup and fight again."


    As soon as his eyes sank, Meng Ye''s big bow turned, aiming at the sound of a bad smile, and sighed in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. ningyue. I don''t have time to distract you. Hold on for a while


    Dang!


    The heavy blow swings, the strange magic commander gives out a low roar, and the heavy hammer under his hand shakes three waves, at the same time, drives Xiyou and ningyue back together. After that, the demons will chase up, the axe will be turned over and cut again, the heavy gravity road will shake the earth, and when the crack suddenly appears, the strong wind will roar and erupt, holding up two dodging figures and lifting them again.


    He stepped back a few more steps. When he could fall to the ground, he would rather gasp, but his sword hand was still shaking.


    "It''s true that you can''t fight with an axe, a staff and a hammer. What''s more, I''m at the end of my rope. "


    "Ningyue, are you ok?"


    The Xi pomelo of the body side glanced at him one eye, the left arm struggles again is a vibration, as if already can move initially.


    To this, I would rather smile bitterly and say, "no, I can''t. Here, we can''t go back. "


    "Yes, there is no way to retreat. Why don''t I point out a way for the master. "


    All of a sudden, Youxuan''s voice rang out, which immediately called ningyue''s heart¡° Why, do you have a way to defeat the enemy? " In the dark space of the sword, Youxuan played with the blood stained sword and said with a joke: "well, it should work. In the previous battle, the master''s blood awakened the power of this nightmare sword to a certain extent. If it is used as a guide, it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory. But first of all, the host''s current state is not good, we must change it. Don''t hide the last means. No more. I''m afraid there''s no chance. " Thumping his chest heavily, he would rather return with a grim smile: "I understand. As you say, don''t let me down." All of a sudden, a circle of dark red waves to his chest, plain power whispered the most taboo curse. When the seal is forcibly torn, the night will be dyed with more profound and endless darkness. Magic wing King reverse, tyrant execution!

 Chapter 1480

    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu felt that her arm was too weak to hang, and the big bow couldn''t help putting down. Half kneeling on the eaves, she was able to overlook the battlefield. Soon, she noticed one part of the battle situation, and then she laughed again.


    "Master ningyue, are you forced to this step again? It doesn''t matter. If you want, take all my strength away. No matter how much is left, as long as there is, I will continue to fight with you to the last minute. "


    After that, she clenched her teeth and got up again. With a little effort, she raised the cold plume of Xingyi. The next moment was not an arrow, but a sudden move.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    But I heard a crack, the original eaves were suddenly attacked by a column, tearing out a long wound. Then he looked down, but he saw a strange figure standing on the sea of blood. He reached out and pulled out a long spear, and raised it as a javelin projection posture.


    "Well, did you take aim at me? But you have chosen the wrong opponent. "


    In the sneer, Yu Zhu raises her hand and opens the bow. The jade on the bow is crystal clear, and the shadow below is floating. The cold in the condensed arrows is rolling, and the mist is pale.


    The new intention of killing is formed together and ready to go.


    Roar!


    Roar, strange devil will sprint when stepping on the big step to make the ground tremble, the axe lift is not a swing cut, but a forward, the outer Xuanli rolled up the wind, and condensed into a translucent iron wall, full force to rush out.


    All of a sudden, Xi You''s left hand prison lotus claw hard to grasp, is about to come forward to fight, suddenly feel a gust of wind swept, blink of an eye, ningyue figure transposition to her front, oblique out of the side of the dark Xuan sword buzzing, wisps of enchanting red light full of edge.


    "Broken."


    With a whisper, Ning Yue didn''t put out his sword, but raised his left hand to fight. It seemed that he was soft and unable to beat on the iron wall of the strong wind. In the moment, he roared with great strength. Hundreds of cracks suddenly appeared from the palmprint of his hand, tearing the iron wall in an instant, disturbing the strong wind and overflowing to both sides.


    Roar!


    With another roar, the demons will step in front of them. At the moment of close combat, the axe will swing and cut them. The tyrannical force will be in the air, and the pressure will be like the collapse of a mountain.


    Hiss. Hiss.


    Almost at the same moment, two low sounds of cutting sound, in the blink of an eye, ningyue figure disappeared. In a flash, when his posture reappeared, he stepped on his opponent''s shoulder, still leaning on the tip of his sword, a little scarlet fluttered and splashed down.


    The next moment, two circles of scarlet gush, one cut off the arm holding the axe, the other cut off the head of the strange devil, the huge body fell together because of the unfinished attack, shaking the earth heavily and shaking heavily.


    Eyes a move, rather more look to not far away strange magic handsome, mouth slightly a pull, way: "next, it''s your turn."


    As soon as the fierce eyes stare, the strange Marshal grins and blows out the white fog. He grabs it with his left hand and picks up a shield from the earth. Instead of using it as a defensive weapon, he suddenly throws it. The shield flies like a blade and roars to attack.


    As soon as he jumped up, Ning Yue immediately stepped on the surface of the shield and shot it with a heavy blow. With the help of the brake of the second jump up, the burning wings behind him suddenly spread out, and the heat of the jump was injected into the three foot sword, roaring and shooting down with a nail in the air.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Sound and tremble, fight surging, illusory cold light. The reverberating ripples are still rolling. Rather than fall to the ground a little bit, he turns around and cuts the sword back to pursue again.


    At the same moment, the strange Marshal also turned around, and the sledgehammer dragged on the earth to lift up pieces of flying debris, which was another heavy blow. The powerful power of terror is to pull up the crushed floor stone chips together and condense them into clusters of sharp stone spikes.


    Zheng!


    The battle was still only in a flash. When the two figures crossed, all the protruding stone fronts on the ground cracked, and some scarlet colors flew into the air, and finally splashed into the dust.


    Dong.


    When the sledgehammer fell to the ground, the strange magic Shuai''s arm was right on, and a fresh bloodstain cracked.


    After that, Ning Yue''s body shakes a few steps, barely stands firm, turns around, and the wound on his right arm splits again, with blood dripping on the surface of the dried up blood stains.


    "I''ve seen a lot of things."


    At the same time, he shook his arm and splashed a little scarlet, but it just landed on the surface of the three foot sword edge, and integrated into the edge together with the previously contaminated blood of different demons.


    The red light seems to be more enchanting.


    "You Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I feel like it''s almost done. It should be getting better soon."


    Looking down at the emperor''s red lotus array, Youxuan showed a cruel smile. Under her hand, the sword was in a melting state. The hot molten iron dropped onto the mirror surface of the earth and did not ignite the smoke. Instead, it was as if it had been frozen by extreme cold and directly extinguished the original brightness.


    At the same time, the color of the tenth petal of emperor''s blood red lotus is about to light up completely.


    "Almost? Then you''d better pray that you can finish it before I fall. It''s going to take some time to beat this guy in front of you, and after that, there''s a more difficult one to deal with


    At the same time, Ning Yue glanced at the sky with the rest of his light. Jiu Gu Nan and Meng ye, together with Xuan Ke''s dark dragon, were still at a disadvantage and passive. On the other side of the battlefield, the Imperial Guard headed by Huanyu and the leader''s long injury also fell into a bitter battle. Facing the increasing number of demons, even though they have experienced many battles, they can''t help showing their embarrassment.


    And the color of the sky also with the fierce battle continues, from dusk into the night.


    "Have you been fighting hard for a long time before you know it? What''s more, it seems that there is no end in sight? "


    Rather than a bitter smile, since stepping into the demon world, such a long battle has happened more than once. No wonder, in the common cognition of human beings, the demon race is a bloodthirsty and warlike race. However, looking at the long history, which dynasty was not built on the sea of corpses?


    "As long as there are differences and disputes, war will never stop, whether it''s human beings or demons or gods. However, it seems that the most convenient way to make war is war, or conquest? "


    I don''t know why, in this situation, he would make such a sigh. Blood and fighting have long been numb, killing evil no longer leave a sense of guilt, but used to. But still, he longed for the warmth of laughter when his companions got together after the end.


    But for the future, the sword is not ready to be put down.


    Ping!


    Dance again, the sword comes out, a little light blooms, the blade bends and presses on the side of the sledgehammer, rebounds and shakes out of the body. In the middle of the air, the left palm lifts up to be ready, and the swirling triple Rune shows that the wrist converges to the palm, and the roar is vast.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, the two forces of destruction do not give way to each other, heavy shock, shudder waves crazy swept around, will be embedded in the earth within 100 meters around the floor all the number of lifting crushing, roaring into countless powder, exciting void. The battle in the distance. Together with the surrounding palaces and houses, they all trembled slightly because of this shaking.


    "This strength is not enough!"


    With a roar, Ning Yue stepped out and shifted to the opponent''s back. His paralyzed left arm could not hang down. He held the dark Xuan ancient sword in his right hand and cut it back. The cold tip of the sword just passed through the gap of defense and cut it to the side of the strange magic Shuai''s back. After the skin armor is split, the deep cold stabs into the flesh.


    Hiss.


    The scarlet splash, the strong figure staggers out a few steps, while bumping, he is about to topple. Suddenly, the strange Marshal feels that his body is held by an invisible force, and he keeps the original tilt posture, but does not fall down. Surprised, he looked back, did not see any drag their own things, but not far from the land of chaos, rather standing on the sword.


    As the sun sets, the oblique shadow is slender, and the dark red sword that pierces into the earth is also nailed on the reflection of the strange magic marshal. But it seems that because of this, he and his real body bite together.


    "Master, it''s done."


    "Well, I know. The moment I drew back the sword, I knew that the tenth seal had been broken. "


    With a cruel smile, Ning Yue kept leaning on the sword and raised his left hand to press the end of the hilt.


    The tenth style, sewing shadow!


    Endless time, hidden in the crevice of the abyss of the final Yan''s shadow, in the light and dark when the alternation of echo, break the shackles of the closed world, guide the destruction!


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the sound of tearing resonates, and the triple shadow sword front suddenly stabs from the reflection, which runs through the illusion. At the same time, there are three cracks on the corresponding position of the body of the foreign magic marshal in front of him.


    Draw sword, would rather stride out, head for still standing strange magic Shuai.


    Angry roar, strange magic Shuai want to struggle, but can''t move at all, can only twist his body in situ. On the surface of the body, the triple dark red finally breaks through, penetrates the invisible blade, penetrates the body, and the scarlet splashed out burns into wisps of smoke.


    At the same time, the man with the sword finally came to him, and the sword roared, cold and sharp, reaping his life.


    Hiss.


    A sword seal throat, arc-shaped bloodstain splash dye reflection of the moment, stand up and finally fall.


    I''m a demon. I''m dead.


    "Ningyue, what''s your move?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiyou is surprised. There is no such strange and fierce moves in her cognition. It''s beyond imagination and invisible. It''s absolutely fatal when the killing opportunity is revealed in an instant.


    Looking up for a long sigh, Ning Yue said, "there''s nothing to make a fuss about. If I want to settle this war, I have to use some new means. Some kind of bloody way to kill thousands of people. "


    The next moment, he raised the dark Xuan sword in his hand again and stabbed the bloody earth at his feet.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sword and the trembling echo stirred up many cold waves, blowing in all directions wantonly. At this moment, it seems that even the last bit of heat brought by the setting sun has been frozen, leaving only a faint chill between heaven and earth.


    Whoa! Hiss! Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the sound of tearing started, hundreds of strange demons suddenly solidified, roared and struggled. At the same time, many of them looked back and saw the surface of reflection behind them, and a few clusters of illusory swords quietly protruded. Immediately after that, the corresponding body parts, a little dark red, the same sword marks suddenly crack, through!


    All of a sudden, scream and roar all over the sky, such as blood under the setting sun, a road towering body dumping overlap in their own reflection. Under the sword mark of body cracking, in the surging blood, there is still a trace of inexplicable cold. Three hundred demons will be destroyed with one blow¡° Is that the only power? I thought I could kill them all in one move. It doesn''t matter. Just a few more times. " At the same time, Ning Yue''s mouth slowly shed a touch of dirty blood. His shaking hand once again pulled up the dark Xuan sword and aimed at the earth under his feet, hoping to nail it again¡° Mr. ningyue, be careful Ping! In a twinkling, the warning sound was accompanied by a sonorous sound. Ning Yue only had time to see a bunch of strange light blooming in front of him, and then his body was suddenly overturned by the turbulent wind, and he was hit hard afterwards. However, he did not fall to the ground, but was once again dragged by the grapefruit at the last moment. Struggling to get up and look again, I saw Meng Ye driving the dark dragon to fall in the air, and in front of him, Xiangshu slowly lowered his left arm, and there were still wisps of residual light circling between his fingers. He glared at ningyue angrily and said with a smile, "it''s a good way. If I call you to attack again, I''m afraid my subordinates will lose more than half. It''s a mistake to let you go just now, so now I''ve decided to start with solving you. Then, we will slaughter the imperial city

 Chapter 1481

    With a breath, ningyue stands up again with the help of Xiyou, points his sword and says, "Xiangshu, your end is coming. If you give up now, you may be able to die more comfortably. "


    Hearing the speech, Xiang shukuang said with a smile: "Oh? You just killed one of my strange marshals. Do you think you have won? So, what about that! "


    As the voice fell, he waved and grabbed the fallen corpse. He saw that the corpse was directly lifted up. Suddenly, a sarcoma bulged up on his back and burst out, drawing out a cloud of muddy blood. Then, the group of dirty blood flew, aimed at a strange magic commander who was still fighting hard, and even penetrated into his back and flesh.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the strange devil suddenly expanded his body, and the breath of the whole body also soared. In the blink of an eye, it was far better than just now, and it was the birth of a strange magic marshal.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, several strong people on the scene all felt a tremor in their hearts and more or less felt fear.


    In response, Xiangshu sneered: "the alien demons can''t be recognized by common sense. They are also the strongest as the leader, but they are different in blood inheritance. Each time, only one demon commander can be born. However strong the rest of the clan is, there is a boundary because of the suppression of their blood and they can''t break through it. Unless the former one dies. "


    Ning Yue was surprised and said, "do you mean that every member of the demon generals here has the possibility of becoming a demon Marshal?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Moreover, every demon warrior here has the possibility of being promoted to a demon general. Do you understand? The army of demons is endless


    Speaking of this, Xiangshu laughs again, and is extremely arrogant.


    At the same time, Meng ye, Ning Yue and Jiu Gu Nan, who are very old, all face difficulties. If they are as Xiangshu said, then the enemies they face are almost endless. Just relying on the fighting power of xuanke Imperial City, there is no chance of winning.


    At the same time, Xiyou tentatively let go of ningyue''s hand and shook her head: "no, it''s not what he said. Don''t give him a one-sided word to cheat. The strongest of each generation becomes the leader of the ethnic group, so as to get the evolved species. I have seen no less than three species in those years. And one of the common points is that even if the old leader dies, the inferior strong in the race gets the chance of promotion and evolution, it will take a long time, and it can not be achieved overnight. The instant evolution he showed just now comes from the intervention of external forces. It should not be able to guarantee the success rate every time, let alone continuous use! "


    All of a sudden, Xiangshu''s expression changed, and three points of flame between the fingers of his right hand suddenly roared out.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Jiu Gu Nan jumped out of his long stick and cut off the triple attack. When the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, he looked up and said coldly, "why, I''m so angry because I''ve been killed?"


    Ningyue suddenly realized: "since he is so flustered, it means that Xiyou is right. I didn''t expect that I would be bluffed by this kind of obvious loophole lie for a time. Thanks to you, Xi you


    After nodding, Xiyou said again: "if my judgment is correct, his external force just now is to inject a pure vitality into the body of the demon, thus promoting its evolution. And in his two regenerated arms, there is also a strange flow of vitality. I think that if we can control the flow of this vitality, both he himself and those demons should be able to catch up. And the weapon to suppress the vitality, Meng ye, you should have it? "


    At the same time, she pointed to the xuanke dark dragon under mengye seat.


    A Leng later, Meng Ye reaction, should way: "yes, I have.". That thing is stored in the Imperial City, but if you want to mobilize into the battlefield, you must have my own order. "


    "Then you should call it quickly. With that weapon, you may not be able to directly cause much threat to this guy. But I think it''s good to kill those devils with strong vitality. As for him, I''ll take care of him for a while. "


    When the voice fell, Xi pomelo stepped forward again, and a rusty red light flashed in her eyes. Then, on her limbs, a little rusty red also lingered.


    "Step back, don''t touch me!"


    Suddenly reaction came over, the other party to do, rather more quickly a shout: "Xi pomelo, can''t use that power!"


    Looking back, Xi you said with a bitter smile: "sorry, Ning Yue. In the present situation, I have no choice. And the last time you were able to save me, this time, you can do it, can''t you? "


    "Well, have you had enough discussion?"


    At the same time, a roar came down in the air, and the five fingers of Xiangshu''s left palm opened, waving a tyrannical force, converging on the finger. It was like three waves, overlapping and roaring.


    "Ningyue, step back!"


    With a final warning, a pair of light wings spread out, and the surging light and jet of heavy streamers also turned into a strange rust red color.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the Giant Claw of the prison lotus opens, it is facing the hard shock. Under the rusty red streamer, the tyrannical force of the impact is equal to the vastness controlled by Xiangshu.


    "There are two things to do! So why did you hide it until now? I don''t think you can last that long. So what about this move! "


    Laughing and yelling, Xiangshu''s left arm, which supports the violent force, suddenly trembles and cracks. At the same time, he lights up the green light in his eyes, and suddenly shoots through the spirit array, forming a spray of thin water. Then he strikes the center of the fight between the two sides.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Double burst, pouring into the new force caused endless annihilation, instantly engulfed resistance rust red, Yu Shi continued to roar, again consistent, even straight through the follow-up everything, with wanton torrent of destruction, will Xiyou and the two armies who are still fighting behind her, and then to the back of the imperial city wall, destroy and die together!


    At the end of the power, a long scorch mark passes over the earth and stretches thousands of meters away. The place where they passed was covered with black and white, and no one could survive. The xuanke strongmen and the army of demons, who were involved in it, were also dead and turned into ashes.


    "Hum, the power of mole ants, fight with me in vain?"


    In this regard, Xiangshu disdains to hum, slightly presents the moment of nihilistic twist of the left arm, suddenly a trace of alertness in his heart, instinctively moves to avoid, and his right hand holds up another barrier.


    Ping!


    In a flash, the sharp claws suddenly stab, and the sharp edge easily penetrates the defense. After that, the sudden attack of Xi you is covered with rusty red spots, as if wearing a layer of red lotus battle clothes.


    Then there was a flash of speed, a chill in Xiangshu''s heart, a moment when he could avoid the fatal blow, and then he felt a little pain. He looked down and saw that there was a scar on his right arm, and the light was collapsing.


    "Well, what power is that?"


    In his astonishment, he only felt that the hot wind was not far away. Instead, he turned around and looked up again. In the rusty red light, Xi You''s posture was moving faster than he could imagine. Even he could not see all the tracks.


    "Bet all I have on the last three seconds!"


    Ping! Ping!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Dancing wildly, the broken rusty red flies in the air. When the rolling shadow is defeated, the two fighting figures are finally separated. It seems that the body posture dragging the broken red has lost the strength of support and falls heavily on the earth.


    Hot breath overflow surging, kneeling on the ground of Xi pomelo severe breathing, every breath, a little bit hot can almost directly ignite the void. And on the surface of her chapped body, the rusty red lustre gushes out and falls, and finally changes into the residual light that flies away with the wind.


    "Even if it''s forced by repulsive particles, is there only such a limit to the overclocking that the prison Lotus can use? But fortunately, I won half the game. "


    Voice just fell, in the sky behind her, ring sparse right arm broken, smashed and scattered light spot, the last rust red dance, as if in the grim smile of his unbearable.


    He glared at the figure of the girl kneeling down below, and said angrily, "it''s just a futile dying struggle! I admit, you''ve got me a little bit of a problem. But to this extent, it''s not painful at all. "


    After that, Xiangshu''s right shoulder trembled, and the new arm condensed again. However, just a moment later, the whole arm directly disintegrated. In surprise, he trembled his shoulders again, but the result remained the same.


    The condensed right arm can''t keep its shape. The moment of emergence is also the time of destruction.


    To this, Xi pomelo looked up with a smile and said: "don''t waste your efforts. Have you never heard of repulsive particles? "


    "Repulsive particles? It''s impossible


    Suddenly, Xiangshu turned pale. Even before he was banished as a member of the protoss, he had been far away from the age when the juxtaposition particles were used, but he had heard something about the existence of terror that even the protoss would not talk about.


    Because of a failure of an experiment, the power which is developed by mistake has the power of directly erasing the source of life of any living creature. Even if it is the only skilful group that can control this taboo, if it is used more than once, it will be eroded and destroyed.


    Can''t believe ground stares at Xi pomelo, ring sparse a word to ask a way: "you exactly what origin?"


    "Well, you don''t have to know."


    "Yes, you don''t have to know!"


    A reprimand, strong wind rolling to split, see such an opportunity, nine Valley South how can let go, from Xiangshu behind the corner vertical out, wave is a heavy blow.


    "Get out of here!"


    Turning around, Xiangshu makes a fist with his left arm to face him. He is full of anger and integrates into the front of the fist, howling wantonly.


    Bang!


    Ripples shudder, great strength surge, all over the sky, the shadow of the staff returns to nothingness, the heavy power penetrates the offensive power, engraves it on jiugu South''s chest, and drives him back hundreds of meters in the air.


    Then, Xiangshu began to gasp, and his symptoms seemed to be getting worse. The false artifact, the evil eye of desire for death, is to maintain its nearly immortal body with its powerful vitality, and the juexi particle, which strangles life from the root, is exactly his nemesis.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - at the same time, a whistling sound rippled in the sky. Looking around, I saw a column of dark shadow, with a chill, suddenly shooting. At the moment of shooting down, the penetrating demons fell to the ground. Even if they didn''t hit the key parts, they suddenly melted into a piece of debris, and there was no bones left. In the distance, outside the wall, more than a dozen magic guide crossbows were launched, and the huge arrows were like long guns, which were being loaded again. Dragon killing front, black fin arrow! Meng ye, who had accepted xuanke''s military strength, naturally got this kind of forbidden weapon. In such an extraordinary period, of course, it will not continue to be sealed and not used¡° It''s really good to use. Thank you for reminding me In the sneer, Meng Ye raised the horn of disaster resentment, and this time the first string is not a condensed arrow, but a truncated black fin arrow. The front dysprosium points to, impressively is a face startle of ring Shu.

 Chapter 1482

    At this moment, the sound was flustered. There was a precedent of losing one arm. He didn''t dare to take Meng Ye''s arrow. Not to mention that the black fin arrow also has the terrible power to kill life, just because the disaster complaining horn has the name of magic weapon is enough to make him afraid.


    At present, the combination of the two should not be taken lightly.


    "Want to escape? No way. The great soul who lives in this bow, under my emperor''s command, is the enemy of my xuanke, lowering the heavy hammer of judgment


    As soon as his eyes narrowed, Meng Ye opened his bow. After the second enhancement of his strength, he poured it into the black fin arrow. Before shooting, he was already roaring slightly. The thirst for blood and the omen of destruction guide the final path in the invisible void.


    Whoosh!


    Arrow, tyrannical energy flow trembling moment, power even more than ten magic guide crossbow salvo above. The deep cold of the sky is almost to disperse the last wisp of afterheat of the setting sun between heaven and earth.


    There is no place to hide. At the moment of seeing the arrow, a thought flashed in Xiangshu''s heart, which can''t be avoided at all. Even if the hearts of thousands of unwilling, at this moment, he can only do to resist this blow to destroy.


    Better than waiting to die.


    "The little queen of xuanke, I remember you!"


    With a roar, Xiangshu tried to hold out his left arm. His fingers continued to grip heavily. At that moment, a heavy barrier unfolded, split and whirled into three defenses in front of the array. At the same time, on his slightly twisted face, his facial features all appear to be a little empty, and under his gradually translucent face, the outline of lust for death eye appears again.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the arrow was in the middle, roaring and roaring, and the countless strong winds aroused were condensed into a virtual shadow like a siege cone. After a chase, it hit the defense again. At that moment, the black fin arrow was cold and shining on the front of the arrow, and the arrow smashed itself. But in the middle of the disintegrated arrow, there was a line of cold awn protruding, piercing in the crack of the front defense, running through a roar.


    Ping!


    The cold twinkled, and a column ran through Xiangshu''s body. When the little scarlet splashed on the front barrier, the triple defense burst.


    At the wound, around the fist sized blood hole, the green smoke ignited, and the wriggling blood nihilistic granulation could emerge and disappear in an instant. The pure vitality passed on here, as if it had been strangled by something, was directly destroyed.


    On the other side, Meng Ye''s hands are leaning on the big bow, gasping for a while, and her body is shaking to fall. At the cuffs of both hands, there were bright red blood stains sliding down, and they were rolled by the fierce wind and fell on the back of the dark Yao dragon bit by bit. It seems that for this reason, the huge body shape of xuanke dark Yao dragon also appeared a few silk fuzzy.


    With her current strength, she is still reluctant to use the magic weapon continuously.


    At the same time, Xiangshu suddenly looks up and smiles. There is such a wound on his left chest. It is a fatal wound, but it seems that he doesn''t like it.


    "Little queen, is this your last resistance? It hurts, but it''s not enough to kill me! "


    When the voice fell, his figure disappeared in a flash, and the moment of reappearance was in front of Meng ye, and the unreal left hand was lifted up, which was a slap.


    Bang.


    In a hurry, Meng Ye tries to lift up the horn of disaster resentment with both hands. With the strength of the magic weapon, she forcibly removes 70% of her palm power. The rest of the impact is still through defense, bombarding her delicate body. At that moment, the small eardrop hanging in the right ear cracked and turned into flying debris.


    The body protector will help her release 70% of her strength.


    With the help of her right hand, the xuanke dark dragon suddenly gets the order. She twists her head and destroys the dragon. The dragon breath spews from a short distance and hits the middle of the ring on her back.


    But with the roar and the surging breath of the dragon, the attacked figure fell into the sky. At the moment when Xiangshu''s face changed again, he waved his hand and made the magic dagger fly into the air, which made the world more hazy. In nothingness, some strange power is flowing.


    For a time, the fierce battle of the different magic Shuai suddenly turned a roar, the first retreat. Hearing the call, the remaining demons fought and retreated to the center of the square.


    "No! What is this


    Meng Ye immediately reacts. Looking down, he sees a huge circle of lines on the earth, and the simple spirit array gradually takes shape. The spatial power of circulation in nothingness continues to intensify.


    "Want to escape? No way


    But also at the same time, kneeling on the ground of the grapefruit although did not move, but gently read, has been pressed on the chapped earth on the hands of the wrist swing out a circle of light rust red waves.


    At the moment when the light rust red melted into the ground, the huge spiritual array lines turned to a standstill, and there were strands of distortion. The spatial fluctuation of invisible flow also began to slow down.


    "What''s going on?"


    Standing on the earth, Xiangshu was also surprised. The control of the zoeyue spirit array suddenly broke off. Then when he took charge again, he suddenly found that the stimulation of zoeyue had stopped. In this way, he summoned all the demons back to the center of the square, and there was no way out. He just set up a living target for his opponent!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, a group of small teams with different costumes came out of the forbidden guards of the imperial city. They took up the strange magic weapons in their hands, half squatted down to aim at the alien army, and then launched a volley. In the line of hot flame, there are still some thunder.


    Magic weapon, thunder and fire blunderbuss!


    It was you Heng, the chief teacher of xuanke Empire, who led the team.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of demons died in the volley. The scream just stopped, the loading has been completed, and the second volley is coming.


    "Well, you did it, didn''t you?"


    With a turn of eyes, Xiangshu glares at Xiyou, who is still in the center of the square. Although I don''t know what the other party has done, it may be the only solution to wipe it out.


    The next moment, he waved his hand across the air, and the heavy power was engraved down. The expanded Rune was enough to cover the whole body of kneeling Xi you.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the sword roared fiercely. A touch of dark red slanted and cut. The second roar and shudder at the same time, it also smashed the hand force of the rune. I saw that under the strong wind, the wounded ningyue held the sword to protect Xiyou, with a cold face.


    "It''s not good to forget me!"


    "No, I haven''t forgotten you from the beginning to the end! Ningyue, my plan would have been successful without your repeated obstruction! Die, die


    Xiangshu howled angrily. This time, he went straight out and raised his left hand to attack ningyue. He made it clear that he wanted to fight close to ningyue.


    "Ningyue, leave me alone and go!"


    "You don''t care? What a joke


    Ping!


    Under the impact, the dark Xuan sword, which was held at an angle, suffered great strength. After bending and twisting, it even struck ningyue''s chest. At the moment when his clothes cracked, a little blood spattered. Body was thrown out of a hit, he just hit the kneeling on the ground of Xi pomelo, both a tremor and common back, dependent on one place.


    After another breath, Xiangshu looked at ningyue and Xiyou, who were all at the end of the crossbow. Then he glanced at the army of demons who had retreated and surrounded them, and said with a grim smile: "now, you can''t escape. No matter whether I can leave today or not, I will take your life first


    When the voice fell, the ripples between the fingers of his left hand rose again, full of killing.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, a column of sudden cold attack, condensed from the ice cold front dysprosium above a cruise virtual shadow in the low roar. Rippling in the pale cold fog, Xiangshu instinctively retreated, waved his backhand, and turned to the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The double wings are stacked, and the dark red lines of the emperor''s chess are arranged in front of the body, which can block the counterattack. Yu Zhu sneers and looks down at the bottom, and another arrow is on the string.


    All of a sudden, Xiangshu has a reaction. He looks down, but there is a small figure in a cloak beside ningyue and Xiyou. What he waves is the power of space.


    "Goodbye."


    Xu Sha laughs and waves seven ripples, which make her and their figures disappear together.


    Dong!


    At the next moment, Xiangshu, who was later aware of the situation, rushed to a heavy step, but there was only a crack waiting for him.


    At the same moment, Yu JuYang''s bow shot out. On top of the roaring arrow, he roared and the shadow of the Dragon swam. It was unprecedented cold.


    "Get out of here!"


    Roar, wave a palm to hit hard, ring sparse front hard to connect this arrow. At the moment of palm power gushing, the feather and arrow were cut and smashed, and then the shadow of the dragon was burned to ashes. The rest of the situation is not finished. With an earthquake in the air, Yu Zhu, who has changed into a defensive force, is thrown back.


    After that, he gasped heavily, and there was blood oozing from the wounds of his right shoulder and left chest.


    "The ninth type is deficiency inflammation."


    Also in this gap period when the old force is gone and the new force is not born, a low sound is introduced into Xiangshu''s ear at close range. In horror and disbelief, he suddenly turned to see ningyue leaping out of the cracks in space, and the dark Xuan sword with dazzling light.


    "Why, you are still there!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst! The final song of destruction roars suddenly, and there are many hot waves. In the moment of surging around, all the retreating demons are involved in the burning together, wantonly devouring their bodies. The rising and shining dark red light, just as the last color of the setting sun, vanishes together at night.


    Under the smoke, the two figures were almost frozen in place. Xiangshu keeps catching the edge of the dark Xuan sword with one hand, but is stabbed into his chest by the top of the sword tip. Half of his body is burnt black.


    The edge of the sword was trembling, the sword holder Ning Yue was gasping, and his bloody chest was undulating violently. At the last blow, this gamble, he almost gave everything.


    The hand holding the edge of the sword is trembling, and the condensed arm is bursting out a little bit of light. Xiangshu stares at ningyue, but suddenly grins wildly.


    "Ningyue, you are the nightmare of my life! Since this nightmare can''t wake up, why don''t you bury it with me? "


    Ping! But when he heard a crack, the magic dagger that was not around his waist suddenly broke. At this moment, the remaining hundreds of demons were howling. Their bodies were covered with layers of rock from the soles of their feet, and the whole body was covered up and down in an instant. However, in a few seconds, if you look at it again, the army just now has become stone carvings standing on the earth¡° Xiangshu, what are you going to do? " Suddenly aware of the bad, rather more hard to push out the sword in hand, dark Xuan''s sword tip into the other party''s body. However, at this time, the ring loose hand, still with his sword through. The grimace became more intense. Xiangshu looked up and took a deep breath. However, on the top of the head of all the different magic stone carvings, wisps of light red light were drawn into his mouth. Then, the face was illusory again. On the surface of the inner lust eye, there were more ferocious blood. With a backhand capture, he firmly held Ning Yue''s sword wrist and coldly replied: "turning over the powerful vitality will also bring about the destruction of all living beings. Now that I have no chance of winning and no way out, I''ll burn all the stones! "

 Chapter 1483

    "No, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    In the air, Yu Zhu heard Xiangshu''s words clearly and drank it out loud.


    All of a sudden, all the magic guide crossbows and thunder and fire blunderbuss focused on Xiangshu''s figure. However, no one dare to shoot directly. After all, ningyue was still in that position, and his figure almost overlapped with Xiangshu. Once any attack is launched, it is impossible not to affect the latter.


    "Damn it, Lord ningyue hasn''t retired yet!"


    With a painful hum, Meng Ye wants to raise her horn of disaster resentment, but the remaining strength is not enough to let her manipulate the magic weapon again. Moreover, in fact, she knew in her heart that the power of the horns of disaster and resentment was also unable to ensure that ningyue would not be affected by the attack.


    "Your Majesty, get out of here. Over there, I''ll go to the rescue. "


    Lang Shang came to Meng Ye''s side with a knife and his face was short. He can''t guarantee the success of the rescue, even can''t guarantee whether he can stop Xiangshu''s last fight. But as far as his duty is concerned, he must guard the evacuation of mengye, who is the king of a country. When necessary, we will not hesitate to use some tough means.


    But at the same time, Xi you shook her head and said in a deep voice, "no, I''m afraid we can''t get on. Now in the periphery of Xiangshu and ningyue, there is an invisible power barrier, which seems to originate from the previous demons. It''s not easy to break through. "


    Bang.


    As soon as her voice fell, she was startled by a sound, but Youheng on one side held a thunder fire blunderbuss to move the machine. I saw that column of flame with thunder flying in the air, but suddenly stopped at the last five meters away from Xiangshu, and the hot offensive dissipated in circles of light ripples.


    Put down thunder fire blunderbuss, shook his head, you Heng whispered: "difficult to do."


    Hearing the words, Meng Ye burst into a rage and roared: "then you can''t just let go! Lang Shang, no matter what means you use, you must rescue ningyue. Otherwise, I''ll see you! You Heng, you too, up


    To everyone''s surprise, just as the two elite teams of xuanke were about to come forward, ningyue suddenly looked back and cried, "enough! No one is coming here! "


    For a moment, the pace of Lang injury stopped suddenly.


    Then, Ning Yue cried out: "Xiyou, lift your ban on folding jump, quick!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    This moment, ring sparse eyes again is a sink. Vaguely, he realized the other party''s intention.


    At the same time, Xi pomelo is also a cry: "what do you do?"


    "After I send him away, I have a way to get out and come back! Do it, or it''s too late! "


    "No way!"


    In Meng Ye''s reprimand, Xiyou pressed her little hand. As soon as she touched the earth, a circle of inexplicable waves appeared. After that, the solidified folding spirit array began to rotate again. Between heaven and earth, the power of space rises suddenly.


    His face changed dramatically, and he lost the sound of the magic dagger. There was no way to stop this jump. Even, he has been unable to stop the rapid reversal of self destructive power in his body. Once excited, his final burning of jade and stone will not affect xuanke imperial city. His last fight is to return to the same place as the armory thousands of years ago.


    Staring at the figure in front of him, he yelled: "ningyue, even if they can escape, you can''t escape anyway. Even if you are the only one, I must destroy you anyway! Let''s go to the end together


    "Oh? I''m really honored. But I don''t want to die if I can


    With a cold smile, he would rather hold it with his left hand and backhand. The cold blade of robbing Yin broke through the air and screamed, aiming at the other party''s only left arm and gave it a fierce split.


    Ping!


    Unexpectedly, the seemingly nihilistic arm was very hard. With the sharpness of the robbery cause, it could not leave any scars. Instead, the anti shock force trembled. Ningyue''s left hand felt numb.


    Seeing this, he simply put away the cause of robbery, holding his left hand on the hilt of the dark Xuan sword, keeping the posture of being caught by Xiangshu on the wrist, and a touch of scarlet between his fingers injected into the sword.


    "Meng ye, get up! For five days, you can''t eat nothing! The war of xuanke empire is not over. There are a lot of things waiting for you to review. How long do you plan to be depressed? "


    Howling angrily, she lifted the quilt and saw Meng Ye curl up with her arms around her chest. Disorderly can not comb under the long hair, revealing the small face with a touch of waxy yellow haggard.


    Seeing that Xu Sha was coming, she glanced at her and muttered, "state affairs or something, just leave it to brother five to deal with. If the name is not right and the words are not right, I will abdicate the throne to him... "


    "Hello! What are you talking about! How much effort did you and the officials and soldiers who believed in you take to get the throne? How can you forget the magnificent strategy you promised to revitalize the Empire? Get up, cheer up and do what you should do


    Forced to pull up Meng ye, Xu Sha stares at the former who has no energy and gasps again: "you should not hope that when he comes back, what you see is such a decadent self?"


    "He? Lord ningyue, can he come back? "


    With a bitter smile, Meng Ye''s eyes could not help but shed tears.


    "Yes! Certainly. You should know better than me that he has always turned the impossible into the possible! How many life and death contests did he not live to the end? This time, it''s the same! So you can''t get rid of yourself until he comes back. In that case, maybe he will dislike you! If there is anything you want to say but don''t have time to say, you have to be energetic and tell him face to face. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1484

    Looking up slightly, the tearful Meng Ye looked at Xu Sha and muttered, "really, is there a time?"


    "Of course, there must be. You know how hard that guy''s life is. How can he die casually. Maybe by this time, he is on the way back. What do you think he will think if you are just so decadent when he comes back here? "


    At the end of the sermon, Xu Sha sighed again, hugged Meng Ye tightly in her arms, stroked each other''s back, and then said, "if you still feel unhappy, let''s have a good cry. Here, only you and me, your weakness will not be seen by the ministers below. So, cry. When you''re done crying, pick yourself up and do what you''re supposed to do


    Buried in the other side''s chest sobbed a few times, Meng Ye suddenly pushed away Xu Sha, shook his head, wiped the tears of the corner of his eyes: "no, it''s enough. Thank you very much. Yes, no matter what the result is, what should be done still needs to be done. When Lord ningyue comes back, he must see an unprecedentedly rich and powerful xuanke empire. "


    "Well, that''s the drive! Have you eaten? Let''s eat something first. It''s just hot. You can eat it directly. You like it all. "


    "Before that, can sister Huang do me a favor?"


    "What? But it doesn''t hurt to say so. "


    He stretched out his hand and stroked his messy hair. Meng Ye shrugged and said with a smile, "help me comb my hair and dress up. I don''t want the maid to see me like this. "


    "No problem. Today, I''ll be your maid once. But don''t think I''m a poor craftsman. "


    After the two girls frolic for a while, the simple grooming was also completed. At the invitation of Meng ye, Xu Sha left a meal. Because Meng Ye has not eaten in these days, the amount of food prepared this time is enough, even if they eat together.


    During the meal, Meng ye not only talked with Xu Sha from time to time, but also looked at the folded memorials and quickly reviewed them. Basically, there are still two kinds of things presented. The war is tight, and the supply and relief food and salaries can''t keep up. As early as a month after the outbreak of the war, she had discussed with the ministers and made a series of emergency measures, and appointed dozens of officials to take materials and orders to all parts of the country.


    According to the emergency measures at that time, all matters in an emergency can be dealt with first and then, so as to ensure the priority of military and civilian supply in various regions. Therefore, even if there are so many memorials piled up, many of them are reports after the first execution, and they are not in urgent need of her approval. It''s not a big deal after a few days of pressure.


    Moreover, Meng Ye was very confident in his group of ministers. They would naturally discuss and implement the relevant strategies. The man who made the final decision was missing. In recent days, the operation of the whole upper Empire would not have any major problems. However, these are not the reasons for her to slack off these days. Now that she has regained her spirits, she must make up for the delay.


    Looking at Meng Ye''s effort to read the memorial while eating, she was relieved, and cried out in her heart. In fact, this time, she also prepared several other sets of words in her heart. If the good words failed, she would not hesitate to use some tough means to wake up the other party.


    As for whether or not they will be charged with the crime of contradicting, it doesn''t matter at all. As a crooked demon, she can''t go back to her original time, wandering around, unrestrained life.


    "Well? That''s it


    All of a sudden, Meng Ye exclaimed, holding a pair of chopsticks right hand not from a loose, chopsticks and holding a piece of stewed meat together fell to the table, splashed with a small piece of oil.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Sha asked subconsciously, but she couldn''t see what was written on the memorial. However, from the dark gold lines embedded in the corner of this memorial, she should have told the top secret military information.


    Bang.


    Clapping the memorial on the table, Meng Ye''s face flashed a complex look. Then, she handed the memorial to Xu Sha, indicating that she could check it.


    Hastily open the memorial, Xu Sha swept over the above lines of text, the heart is also a sink.


    This situation is not good!


    According to the memorial, two days ago, a battle broke out outside the Liangxia pass. Zehan''s army feigned defeat and fled. On impulse, they went deep and were ambushed by Jiayin''s reinforcements. Under the encirclement and counterattack of the two armies, the pursuit army collapsed. Finally, in order to keep the main force retreating, the Dragon cavalry rushed to battle, intending to break up the rear. Half an hour after the fierce battle, when the Chengguan army arrived, all 200 dragon cavalry soldiers were destroyed. But check the body, only less commander Xiao Ao, only found the body of his dragon. However, there was no news that Zehan army had captured Xiaoao.


    "Two hundred dragon cavalry soldiers were destroyed, and the whereabouts of the Dragon cavalry commander are unknown. It''s been a terrible loss, isn''t it? "


    "No, it''s the old Marshal Xia Yun who is in charge of liangxiaguan. He shouldn''t be able to see through this kind of plot. I''m afraid there''s any other conspiracy there... Sister Huang, I''m afraid you''ll have to go again. "


    Hearing the words, Xu Sha said, "naturally, it''s no problem. Just on your side, all right? "


    With a smile, Meng Ye lifted her hair and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. As the king of a country, I can''t fall. Sister Huang, just go. By the way, most of your former subordinates have suffered losses. I''ll transfer a new team to you. "


    "Come on, I don''t have the ability to govern. I''m afraid it will make them die. "


    "Not this time. In another memorial, you Heng reported that the new magic guide mobile troops had been trained and planned to put into actual combat. Just in time, you take them with you this time. They''re autonomous, but they''re at your disposal. "


    "Well, I''ll go to the chief teacher."


    When he came out of his bedroom, Meng Ye nodded to Lang Shang and Huan Yu, who were hiding in the corner.


    "Well, it''s better at last. This time, thanks to your highness. "


    "Don''t call me that. That identity has been dead for many years. Now that she''s back on her feet, don''t stay here. Go ahead and do what''s important


    Stare Lang hurt one eye, Xu Sha is about to leave, and feel each other want to talk and stop, so stop, and then asked: "what else do you want to say?"


    "The reward of the search came. The armory area was in a mess. A large area of the armory was sunken and collapsed, with scorch marks everywhere. For the time being, his whereabouts have not been found. Moreover, the current war is tight, and there are not many sergeants available to help dig up the wreckage. "


    "It''s all hidden in my heart. Don''t say it, let alone report it. If he is still alive, he should not be in the wreckage. He may have escaped from life. "


    "Dian - do you really think he''s alive?"


    "I can only think so. We also have to believe that he''s still alive, understand? "


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    At night, in the scorched earth soaked by rain, a strange sound suddenly came out. With the tremors, large pieces of scorched soil were lifted, revealing a deep cave.


    In the moonlight, a rickety and incomplete figure stepped out. Its appearance was ferocious. Its limping body was like being bitten by wild animals and burned by fire. It almost lost its original appearance. But he''s still alive.


    Under the same blackened face, only one right eye was barely open, but the whole face had a vague sense of nothingness, vaguely revealing a circular outline hidden in the flesh and blood of the burnt mark.


    "Ningyue... Ningyue! I''m still alive. What about you? Don''t say you''re dead. Otherwise, I''ll struggle to survive in this way, but it''s meaningless. Surely, surely, I will torture you so much that you can''t survive or die! "


    Roaring in the sky, under the pale moonlight, on the vast wilderness, only his figure, appears particularly lonely and terrible.


    After a long time, he bowed his head and continued to gasp, dragging his body, which had lost both arms, step by step. Until, all of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of a dark shadow, in front of him, appeared without warning, quietly.


    "Who?"


    In amazement, when I looked up, I saw a figure I once knew.


    Light hazy lingering, the girl a cold hum, pulled out the sheath sword. When the twinkling cold reflects on the incomplete figure, the final verdict also comes.


    "Don''t --"


    Hiss.


    When the light of the sword is drawn, the world returns to silence.


    Holding the lusterless eyes of the lusterless lusterless in one hand, the girl turned and left, her figure was full of wisps of ethereal nothingness, which scattered with the wind out of thin air. As if, she never appeared.


    On the earth, the corpse disappeared, leaving only a scorch mark on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dull sleep, the more I feel, the more painful and tired I feel. Indistinctly, it seems that someone is calling for himself. When he subconsciously wants to reach for it, he finds that he can''t move at all. Even the eyelids are too heavy to open.


    In the confusion, it seems that there is some sweet warm current feeding into his mouth, greedy to take a sip, the warmth glides through his throat and slowly falls into his stomach, breeding bursts of comfort. For a time, the pain was a little less.


    I don''t know how long it took, but I vaguely remember that kind of feeding came intermittently for more than ten times. Suddenly, with the light in front of me, the dim and confused were torn apart. Suddenly I opened my eyes and saw a strange ceiling. It''s very simple decoration, the dome of a bamboo hut.


    "Where is this?"


    In doubt, he struggled to support himself. When he felt pain all over his body, he saw that his body and arms were almost wrapped in bandages. There is a strong herbal flavor in the gap of dressing.


    Who saved himself?


    "Well, are you awake?"


    Also at this time, a voice came, rather more heard a look, but see the door is a strange man. At the first glance, he felt inexplicable.


    This man is extraordinary. To be exact, he is not a human, but a demon.


    "Thank you for your help."


    In any case, it was the other party who saved himself. Although there are too many doubts in the memory of gradual retrospection, there is no doubt about this. In the etiquette, rather more effort arched a salute.


    In this regard, the demon man arched his hand back, slightly bowed back and said: "it''s my duty, I don''t dare to make such a big gift."


    Suddenly a Zheng, rather more doubt way: "Sir this words is what meaning?" At the same moment, another voice sounded: "it''s not interesting. To save you, I just want to help you. If you don''t promise me what I''m asking for, I''m afraid it''s not so polite. " Looking back, Ning Yue stares at another demon sitting on the windowsill and says, "is it you?"

 Chapter 1485

    "Well, it''s me. By the way, let me introduce you. The one over there is called ganglan. He''s at the same level as me. Is that clear? "


    The demons on the windowsill smile and point to the one at the door.


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s subconscious power dissipated, and his heart was more shocked. This time, I seem to be in too much trouble.


    The one on the windowsill was Bai Lang, one of the thirteen Round Table Knights of Zehan Empire, who had met at the beginning and attacked as the last card of Yuanting in Leviathan''s burying ground. He fought with himself for several moves and was finally scared away by the Lord of the military temple.


    If according to what he said, ganglan at the door is also of the same level, which means another round table knight. I''m afraid I''m a strong man in the holy land if I can have this identity. Two of the most holy land strongmen appear at the same time, not to mention that they are seriously injured, even in their heyday, there is no chance of winning.


    Moreover, the two knights of round table appeared together in xuanke, for fear that there was a huge plot.


    With a long sigh, Ning Yue said again, "it''s a great honor for me to meet two round table knights at one time. I just don''t know. What are you doing to save me? If you want to avenge Yuanting, it seems that you don''t have to come here two at a time, and save me? "


    Bai Lang spread out his hand and said, "some things are not clear in one or two words. You should be familiar with ang Yue. We are with him. So, do you understand? "


    "You''re in the same boat with ang Yue!"


    Ningyue stares at Bai Lang, but he remembers very clearly that if it wasn''t for the other party''s hand, Yuanting would not be able to leave alive. In that case, there won''t be a series of things later.


    But as soon as the voice fell, he responded. Since we are lurking in the enemy, we should not adulterate what we should do on the surface. If we show our feet, it will not be worth the loss. Before that, ang Yue didn''t show his true intention, but he was the enemy of himself. He had a fight of life and death.


    Smell speech, Bai Lang white he one eye, have no good way: "before the goal can''t be achieved, we want to be latent, of course, can only pretend to listen to the present Zehan high-level, as their minions and serve.". If you can''t clean up the traces of those things that go against the law, something big will happen. "


    Nodded, Ning Yue''s face was a little gloomy, and then said: "if my identity is not what you think, what will you do? Is it better to be forced on the stage, even if it''s just a stand in puppet


    Who knows, ganglan did not answer this question at all, but said directly: "no if, you are what we are looking for. When you were sleeping, we took your blood and compared it with the spirit instrument specially used to detect the Royal identity. The blood purity is very high. Plus you have half of the human blood, it can be concluded that you are the only son of the former Emperor. That''s what we''ve been looking for, the heir to the throne


    Having said that, he bowed his hand and saluted again. He looked very reverent.


    I''d rather not know how to defend myself for a while. Although he was told by Ning Tiange at the beginning and ignored the suppression of Yanchi sword, he had long believed that Bafen himself was the son of emperor liewu. However, when facing the Knights of the round table of Zehan Empire who were still loyal to Emperor liewu, they were somewhat uneasy.


    After all, he could not confirm whether they were really planning to establish themselves as emperors, or whether they were planning to overthrow the original rule in the name of this, but they were holding the emperor to order the princes.


    Because of this doubt, he didn''t give an accurate answer to ang Yue.


    Obviously, seeing that Ning Yue was hesitating, Bai Lang said, "I think you should know more or less about your life experience. Don''t hide in front of us. In the face of power, it''s still the leader of the nine demon empires, the orthodox imperial power of Zehan empire. I''m afraid only fools can be indifferent to it. I don''t think you are. "


    "Coincidentally, I''m not really interested. I''d rather be a wild crane and roam all over the world than be pushed to the temple by the shackles of power


    "Why do you say that? If you really only want to be a wild crane, why do you want to get involved in the battle of xuanke several times? Why visit Leviathan''s burial ground, where the great treasure is buried? Perhaps, your love of war and your desire for power are not so strong. However, you are born with royal blood, but you can''t help intervening several times, not willing to be just a spectator. Instead, I want to drop a piece in the chess game. "


    Speaking of this, Bai Lang snorted again and looked out of the window.


    "It''s very quiet here, but dozens of miles away, it''s still a battlefield full of corpses. Xuanke''s war can''t end with the death of a yuan court. The only way to end this war sweeping the whole demon world is to let Zehan''s rulers stop. However, it''s too difficult, so we have to come second. For another, I don''t want to fight the new leader. And this choice is now in front of you. Otherwise, even if you get better and go back to the little xuanke queen and do your best, for the overall situation, it''s only a small fight and a small disturbance, which will not affect the overall situation. At most, it''s just a temporary peace. "


    "Bai Lang, are you threatening me?" Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a cold. With a shrug, Bai Lang said with a smile, "can I use threat to deal with you? Now I want to take your life. Just move your fingers. " Who knows, in the face of this threat, would rather not change face, but looked at the eyes of the gang LAN, said with a smile: "I think if you really hand, he won''t sit and watch, right?" Gang LAN should say: "well, no matter your highness answers or not, as long as I''m here, no one is allowed to hurt you."¡° Ganglan, he is not his highness¡° No, he is. No matter whether he admits it or not, what flows in his body is the blood of the former Emperor, which will not be false. " For ganglan, who has a little dead brain, Bai Lang wails and has nothing to say. But then, with a sly smile, he said: "well, I admit that if ganglan takes the hand, I can''t hurt you. But there is another point. If you can live, your companion from the heaven and God world is not sure. " Smell speech, rather more facial expression big change, shout a way: "feather Zhu also in your hand?"¡° Of course, you and she are saved by me and ganglan. Naturally, she is also placed here, right next door. However, she is much more seriously injured than you, and she doesn''t have so many natural resources to nourish her. The injury is a bit bad. It''s a miracle to be alive. "¡° Why not treat her! " Roar a, but the moment rather more also reaction come over, indeed, the other side has no obligation to cure feather Zhu. If not for his own identity, even he and Yu Zhu could not live to the present. There was a twinkle in his eyes. Bai Lang said, "you are the son of the former Emperor. It''s our duty to treat you. We can use whatever we have. But she''s no more than your entourage, and she''s not entitled to that kind of treatment. "¡° Next door, right? Let me have a look. " After that, Ning Yue struggled to step out of bed, picked up the dark Xuan sword on the bedside table, and walked slowly to the door step by step. See, gang LAN subconsciously want to help, but was the other party a stare back, quickly give way, and led ningyue to the next room. But in that room, Yu Zhu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her cheeks white without a trace of blood. Because the delicate body was covered with a thick blanket, we could not see what kind of trauma it was. At Yuzhu''s bedside, a woman helped to take care of her. Seeing the three people coming, she quickly got up and saluted. The face slightly twitches, rather more deep voice asks a way: "how is she?" The woman replied: "the situation is very bad. There are burns in different degrees all over the body. The meridians and internal organs are also eroded by strong fire poison, and the circulation of Xuanli is seriously hindered. If it wasn''t for the power of some spiritual instrument in the body to maintain the final vitality of the heart, I''m afraid it would not be able to last until now. "¡° Is there any cure for her? "¡° This kind of trauma, dare not indiscriminate medication. Such a serious injury to the meridians and viscera, the spirit of the drug is too strong once into the body, it is likely to backfire, causing another trauma Not by retreating a step, rather more grinning way: "always can''t, can''t save?" In response, Bai Lang said with a smile: "maybe there is a way. I have been known as a knight of the round table for more than 30 years. I have known many famous doctors and pharmacists. Among the wealth I have accumulated, there are also many natural materials and local treasures with mild effects. If you want to save her, there may be a play. " However, rather than look at him, but looked at the gang LAN. Gang LAN shook his head and said, "I''m ashamed. I have always given the rewards to the officers and men under my command, but I have accumulated less. Because of the constant obsession with martial arts cultivation, I know very few famous doctors or pharmacists. But I can ask the familiar generals, they should be able to help¡° No, that''s too slow. " Shaking his head, Ning Yue''s eyes finally returned to Bai Lang, and clearly saw the corner of the other side''s mouth with a smug radian¡° Bai Lang, cure her for me. If Yuzhu dies, you don''t want to live! "¡° oh How can you say that? Yes, ganglan will protect you. But he would never kill me because of you. It''s impossible to take this as a threat and ask me to save this Tianyi woman. " Bai Lang smiles at will and shakes his head to leave. In an instant, Ning Yue''s cross arm blocked his way, glared at him from a short distance, and said in a deep voice: "I''m not asking for your consent, but ordering you to do so!"¡° Order me? Why? " For a moment, Ning Yue''s whole body was full of strong wind. His slightly dignified eyes swept slowly from Bai Lang''s body, and his sonorous voice rang from his lips and teeth¡° I am the king and you are the minister In a flash, Bai Lang''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously replied, "you mean, yes?" With a wave of his hand, Ning Yue cried angrily: "Bai Lang, you don''t know the rules, do you? Who allowed you to talk to your master like this

 Chapter 1486

    "Ganglan, eighth knight, meet your highness!"


    Don''t wait for hundred wolf to come back to God, gang LAN kneels down on one knee and worships, respectfully and respectfully.


    Seeing this, the woman who used to take care of Yu Zhu in the room also quickly knelt down to salute, bowed her head and said: "prepare Knight ziyinyan, meet your highness."


    The whole body slightly trembles, until at this moment, Bai Lang just returns to the spirit, immediately have a kind of learning, bow down to kneel to salute, in rather more say invisible face, the corner of the mouth is slightly a Qiao.


    "The eleventh Knight Bai Lang, meet your highness."


    Looking at Bai Lang, Ning said coldly: "you should have heard what I said just now, right? If Yu Zhu doesn''t come back, you should pay for her life. If she comes to life, what''s wrong with her? If she breaks an arm, I''ll break you two! In a word, I''m bound to ask you to double it. "


    Bai Lang replied, "I understand. Ships that could return to the Zehan Empire were docked in a small port less than 50 miles away. By sea, you can reach Zehan empire in seven days if you don''t encounter bad weather and other accidents. Then you can turn to land, and you can get to another hospital in my name in three days at most. "


    "Ten more days?"


    "Well, ten more days. But it''s already very fast. After all, we are now in the territory of xuanke empire. Among the nine major demon empires, xuanke empire is the farthest away from Zehan. Going by sea is the fastest choice at present. "


    At the moment when Bai Lang can finish speaking, the ziyinyan, who claimed to be a reserve knight, tentatively asked: "that, your highness, can I insert a word?"


    Staring at her, Bai Lang said again: "needless to say. Zehanzi''s family has been domesticating flying Warcraft for thousands of years, but even if you can summon the largest type of Lingyi Fengpeng, the bumpy simple house above may kill the woman on the way. Comparatively speaking, the magic guide ships of the gayin Empire, which are drawn in the name of round table knights, can be much more stable, at least not aggravated by the journey. "


    In this regard, rather more heart doubt, eyes turned to the side of the gang LAN, did not wait for him to ask, the latter is the answer.


    "Your Highness, what Bai Lang said is true. As far as the remaining elixir we have at present, if we want to save the lives of the Tianyi women, it is relatively safe to go by sea. Under the continuous fire of war, there are too many accidents on the land, and there are too many bumps on the air. These are all bad strategies. "


    "Well, then you go and prepare. Better be able to start today. Let''s all get up. There''s no need to salute like this in the future. Just have an idea of nobility in your heart. That... Ziyinyan, right? Yuzhu, please take care of her. "


    "Yes, your highness."


    Back in the next room, when Ning Yue turned his back to Bai Lang and gang LAN, he felt some pain on his face. He forced himself to dress as if nothing had happened. When he was a little better, he turned to sit on the bed and faced them again.


    "What are you going to do when you bring me back to Zehan Empire?"


    This question does not mean that he really intends to take over the identity of the son of emperor liewu, but that now he has no other means to suppress the two round table knights. Before he and Yuzhu are well hurt, he can only hold on for a while and then take another step.


    Gang LAN hugged his fist and said, "many of the old troops left by the former Emperor were hidden in all parts of Zehan empire. If they were announced to the whole country in the name of his highness, we would be able to gather a powerful team within a month."


    Staring at him, Ning Yue said: "believe it or not, as long as the announcement is less than half a month away, I will be in a different place first. Where can I wait for the team to gather?"


    In this regard, ganglan vowed: "before that, if there were our former ministers who pretended to serve the puppet emperor, we would not let your highness suffer any harm!"


    Directly did not pay attention to him, rather more had to see to Bai Lang. In his mind, he had a rough judgment.


    Ganglan ranked before Bai Lang in the Knights of the round table. He should rely on the accumulation of combat achievements. He must be a first-class player in attacking the city and pulling out the stronghold. However, it seems that some of them are brave and resourceless, and their brains are not as bright as those hundred wolves.


    Upon hearing this, Bai Lang shook his head and laughed and said, "my plan is to wait until your highness returns to Zehan Empire, and now in the name of your highness, we will organize an internal announcement to the whole army and launch the already formulated strategic plan. This time, because of the total war of aggression launched by Zehan Empire, the rear garrison was empty. Feint attacks and harassment were launched everywhere, and then rumors were released. Emperor liewu''s descendants returned and gathered the old troops. When it was difficult to distinguish between the true and the false, he secretly gathered elite forces to sneak directly into the Imperial City, beheaded the false emperor and made a final decision. "


    Pointing to Bai Lang, Ning lowered his voice more and more and said, "why do I think your plan is the same as death?"


    "Your Highness. When the puppet emperor ascended the throne, in order to stabilize his rule, he reserved the Knights of the round table who were willing to surrender voluntarily, and continued to allow private soldiers. Over the past 20 years, some small means have been used, which has made us not really loyal to him. However, we should not underestimate our reputation and the fighting power of our private soldiers. Besides, among the thirteen Knights of the round table, six must be on his Highness''s side, four should be neutral, and only three on the side of the puppet emperor. By then, we will have a better chance of winning. "


    "Oh? According to what you said, the puppet emperor was not vulnerable at all? If that''s the case, you only need a well-known teacher. You don''t have to find me. It''s enough to find a successor with Zehan royal blood? Don''t rush back to me. There''s one more thing. As far as I know, the puppet emperor was just a puppet in the face. The actual power was not big. The real control of Zehan empire was in the control of another dark hand behind the scenes. Why don''t you mention that? "


    Speaking of this, ningyue''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    "How can I know if the six Knights of the round table on my side will be mixed with the pieces of the backstage man?"


    Who knows, after hearing this series of questions, Bai Lang is inexplicable a smile, toward the side of the gang LAN a smile, way: "how? As I said, the Royal Highness we found this time is not a seedling that we need to support and cultivate from the beginning, but a successor who already has some potential to be emperor. "


    "Well, I believe it. Now that your Highness has asked about this, we have nothing to hide. Let''s talk about it all. "


    Spread to spread a hand, gang LAN long breath a mouthful, begin to narrate.


    "At present, the puppet emperor is really a figurehead. The one who really holds the power of Zehan empire is the head of a family of counsellors who pushed him to the top. Later, he was awarded the position of powerful general, a brand-new power over the Knights of the thirteen round tables. At this point, all the important military and political affairs of the Empire needed to be gathered in his hands first, and then presented to the court. Because of this convenience, he gradually replaced many of the important military and political personnel in Zehan empire with his own family''s children, eating away the whole ruling power of Zehan. However, six years ago, he abdicated and inherited the position of Zhengwei general to his younger brother. But in fact, we all know in our hearts that if something urgent happens, it will still be him who makes the final decision. "


    At this point, Bai Lang patted ganglan on the shoulder, and then said: "and this abdication is very particular. Not that he was willing to let go of the power to control the Empire, but that he was infatuated with other powers. After all, all living beings have the end of their life, and any emperor who has made great achievements can not escape the end of his life. Although the strong with high cultivation can get a longer life, there is also an end. From the earth level, the life span can reach 300 years. Once they reach the holy land, they are generally believed to have a life span of 800 years. The specific value will also have a big deviation because of the race problem. It''s not better than the difference between the human race and the demon race, but that''s it. Maybe the human race will be a little longer than the demon race. "


    When he heard this, he nodded his head and said, "do you mean that the former general of Zhengwei was worried that his life would end, so he was determined to reach a higher level to break through a new limit? Is he going to challenge to be a demon


    After nodding and shaking his head, Bai Lang said, "no, your highness is wrong. As early as 20 years ago, he was already a demon. According to the unwritten rules of the demon Kingdom, the Demon Lord is not allowed to directly interfere in the affairs of the Empire. However, since he had that strength, how could he obey the decadent rules. But fortunately, he is still not satisfied with the demon who claims to have a thousand year life, and finally aims at the legendary immortal demon God. So I chose to put down the power temporarily. "


    "Has he become one?"


    Hearing this, ningyue''s heart was already trembling. In the face of a demon, even if there are really six round table knights to help, I''m afraid the chance of winning is not too big. Otherwise, the Zhengwei general would not have been able to overthrow the rule of emperor liewu and support a puppet emperor.


    But then again, if you can get help from Ning Tiange, it should not be a big problem to kill a demon. However, if the other party has become a demon, everything must be discussed from the beginning.


    After all, he''s never been a real demon. What they once killed were just the spirits of the two demons who were sealed. With the help of some external forces and the concerted efforts of their companions, they finally won.


    Bai Lang sighed, "I don''t know. I don''t think so. Because in the demon world, there is a legend. When the blood of our family is all stained with the earth, and there is no God who wants to fight again. Finally, the devil will wake up and fight against the so-called way of heaven. And the current war, perhaps not for the sake of unifying the demon world, just want to force as the beginning of the legend, so that Jie guchao can be promoted to the demon God. "


    "Jie guchao?"


    "Well, it was the once powerful general, the manipulator behind the puppet emperor. It is precisely because of his current whereabouts that we have a chance to take back the ruling power of Zehan empire. If he is to be elected, the odds are less than 30%


    For Bai Lang''s reply, Ning Yue slightly twitched his face and grinned back: "then you''re not afraid. After we get it, he who becomes a demon will come back?"


    "It''s better than that. When he became a demon, he unified the demon world. Besides, there has always been a legend about the Zehan empire. In fact, there was a demon in the Empire. And he will only show up when other demons intend to intervene in the affairs of the Empire, or when the gods invade the demonic world on a large scale. "


    "That''s a legend! If it''s fake, we don''t even have a way back! "


    Ning Yue is almost crazy. He doesn''t understand why he should be the Knights of the round table who are all at the top of the demon world. He would go there and hope to place his hope on the illusory legend. However, no matter Bai Lang or gang LAN, they are all confident¡° No, the legend is true. Because the former Emperor told us that he had seen the demon. Besides, I met with Tiange Jiansheng. "

 Chapter 1487

    Looking at the two knights of the round table with a little surprise, Ning felt more and more incredible and asked, "you all know that Tiange Jiansheng has a good relationship with lie, the former Emperor?"


    Bai Lang nodded and said, "well, I know. Five of the thirteen Knights of the round table knew about it. One of them died and the other was missing. Ganglan was told by me, not among the first five. The rest of them were the first knight who did not care about the world, the second Knight of that year, and the later general Jie guchao of Zhengwei. Our secrecy won''t be a big problem, but we can''t guarantee that Jie guchao won''t talk about it. "


    "Hello! Jie guchao was the second Knight of that year. You didn''t mention such an important thing before? "


    "Is it important? If it wasn''t for his identity, he wouldn''t have been so easy. The first knight retired, but Tiange Jiansheng was not able to show up publicly to intervene in Zehan''s affairs. The old wound of the former Emperor recurred, and Jie guchao, who had been dormant for a long time, revealed his tusks. It''s not until then that we know that he has stepped into the level of demon


    Bai Lang light return way, even if is telling the past that he has experienced, also didn''t have too much facial expression change, very calm.


    Here, ganglan added: "in fact, as early as before the first knight retired, he warned the emperor to be on guard against Jie guchao. Afterwards, when everything was settled, the first knight rushed back to the imperial capital and finally just shook his head. But when we think about it, with his talent and talent, it''s no problem that we want to become a demon lord in the past 20 years. This time, if he is called by his highness, he should be able to come out of the mountain again. At that time, the first knight will check and balance Jie guchao, and the odds will not be small. "


    After a little thought, Ning said in a deep voice: "is there a possibility that the first knight has died, or is he secretly with Jie guchao?"


    Bai Lang was very sure and said, "absolutely not. Just before this departure, I visited the first knight, hoping that he would go out of the mountain to stop this war. However, he said he would not meddle in the world. In the end, I asked what the emperor would do if his descendants were found. What he replied was... If you really find it, let''s talk about it. "


    Nodding and sighing, Ning Yue said again, "well, let''s arrange it like this. When we get back to Zehan Empire and have settled Yuzhu, take me to visit the first knight first. Take a look at his statement and make the next decision. Otherwise, I will not accompany you to challenge a giant that has become more and more powerful in the past 20 years! "


    "Yes, your highness. Is there anything else to ask? "


    "Of course. However, before that, we should arrange the matter of going to Zehan Empire first, and we must not delay it. "


    "I understand."


    For the next half of the day, Ning Yue sat on the bed and listened to Bai Lang tell a lot about the internal affairs of Zehan Empire and the current situation of the authorities in the whole demon Kingdom, which also mixed with many old stories 20 years ago. It''s very difficult to write down and sort out all of them at one time, and he can only choose some end points to memorize first.


    Finally, he told him that he wanted to have a rest and let Bai Lang and ganglan leave.


    Of course, although ningyue is really tired, it is impossible to choose to sleep in this situation. As he lay down on the bed, he stretched out his hand and pressed the dark Xuan sword on one side, closed his eyes and breathed softly in his heart.


    "You Xuan, are you awake?"


    Soon, when he opened his eyes again, what he saw was the familiar nothingness. In the mirror image of the God of the earth, blood red lotus, ten petals already lit up were shining with enchanting light.


    Before the battle, Youxuan stood up with a long sword and bowed slightly.


    "Here you are, master."


    "You should have heard all the previous conversations?"


    "Well, you can hear clearly. If the master wants to ask my opinion, I agree with the master''s decision very much. I took the name and returned to Zehan empire as the only son of emperor liewu. However, I raised my arms and won the support of thousands of people. Finally, I ascended to the throne and became emperor, completing some hegemony. "


    For this answer, ningyue''s expression slightly froze.


    "Why do you think so?"


    "If Yu Zhu wakes up and I think the host goes to ask her, the answer will be the same. Or, if the host goes back to ask Xi you or Meng ye, the answer will not change. As far as they are concerned, the master has the power and the right to inherit. Of course, he will promise to help you. "


    Youxuan joked, but she was more serious than joking.


    Looking up for a long sigh, Ning Yue said with a bitter smile: "yes, you are all the main fighters. It''s normal to have such a reply. Mengyenanizi had long hoped that I would be the son of emperor liewu, and let me take advantage of it. But I really don''t want to take that identity. The carefree wild crane is more suitable for me. "


    "I''m already in the game, and I want to get out of it. The host thinks too simply. When you recognize yourself as the son of emperor liewu in front of Bai Lang and gang LAN, no matter what you really mean, there is no room for regret. Besides, Yuanting has met with you. He may have doubted it for a long time. Because of his death, we have no place to know who he passed on that doubt to. In addition, when angyue asked for blood from his master, it led to rebellion and conspiracy. We must be on our guard. The puppet emperor or Jie guchao also knew the identity of his master. In such a situation, if you want to get away from it, the host is almost a fool


    Speaking of this, Youxuan''s voice became sonorous and forceful: "it''s better for the master to comply with the situation and return to Zehan empire in the name of emperor liewu''s son and become emperor. With the help of the current situation of chaos in the demon world, we can find a cheap opportunity to unify the demon world, which is also to consolidate our imperial power and fame. In this way, the demon world is under the master''s control, isn''t it best? "


    His face twitched a little. He would rather stare at him and say, "Hello, Youxuan. You came to such an end because you opposed the election of the great emperor. Why did you come to me and persuade me to unify the demon Kingdom instead? "


    "I''m just against the tyranny of heaven''s chosen emperor and the irrationality of declaring war on the human world regardless of all living beings in the demon world. If the host is superior, I believe that you will not do that as far as I get along with the host over the years. Benevolent government or tyranny, let alone for a moment, will not send troops to the people who have raised themselves, will it


    Smell speech, rather more is a sigh again, shake head wry smile.


    "Well, I dare to pat my chest now, absolutely not. However, if I really sit in that position, it''s hard to say. Power will make desire and ambition expand. I really dare not think about it. One day, can I continue to be sober and rational? "


    "The master will, certainly."


    Sure enough, Youxuan handed out the dark Xuan sword.


    "Presumably, the host didn''t come here just to ask for my opinions, otherwise he didn''t have to enter here to have a direct dialogue. This time I came here, I should have the intention to continue my cultivation, or to speed up my recovery with the help of the cultivation environment here. At least, you can get rid of Bai Lang and gang LAN and escape from Zehan Empire when the situation is not good. Right? "


    He reached for the sword and said with a smile, "it''s really you. Give me some advice. Which step of cultivation is better now. Or, which part of the sword''s power can I swallow and merge now? "


    Looking back, Youxuan waved her hand. On the red lotus array, a column of light rose. Under the cover of the mysterious light curtain, we can see the twisted shadows which are sealed.


    "It''s all here. The master can take any one he wants. For example, the power left by Yueyao at the beginning, or the power of gods and Demons obtained by swallowing spirits from Xiangshu at the last moment. "


    Speaking of this, back to ningyue, her eyes flashed a hint of excitement.


    Finally, is it time to start?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a deserted port on the border of xuanke empire.


    Compared with the rotten driftwood, the slightly bright metal frame of the magic guide warship temporarily docked here is very dazzling.


    On the ship, everything was ready, and there was plenty of food, medicine and fresh water. After the simple handover, several soldiers of the gayin Empire got off the ship and stood on the port, slightly reluctant to watch Bai Lang and gang LAN take over this small ship.


    "Don''t you need a handyman or something?"


    When the ship left the port, ningyue asked. Because before that, he and ziyinyan dressed up as the servants of two round table knights, and it was inconvenient to speak.


    In this regard, ganglan said with a smile: "don''t worry, this thing Bai Lang can use. We also arranged for several sergeants to accompany us, but they were not convenient to board the ship with us here, so they were placed in another port we were going to pass. It doesn''t take an hour to meet. However, although they are trustworthy, your highness had better not talk to them too much. Because for now, the less you know your Highness''s identity, the better. "


    "That''s no problem. My only request is to take care of Yuzhu


    After that, Ning Yue, who is sitting on the bed, turns his head and looks around. What he sees is the indistinct figure of ziyinyan in Yu Zhu, the caregiver, behind a curtain. The room above this ship is big enough, so it''s no problem to choose a place for him and Yu Zhu at the same time. As for the curtain hanging in the middle, he asked for it.


    After all, on the way, you may encounter ziyinyan''s help to wipe Yuzhu''s body, so you''d better cover it up.


    The ship is very stable, almost no turbulence, as Bai Lang said. And after confessing, ganglan also went to the bridge, leaving ningyue to get along with ziyinyan and Yuzhu.


    A moment later, ziyinyan took care of her work, lifted a corner of the curtain, came to ningyue, bowed slightly and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being. If you have nothing to do, you can have a rest. Just when it''s time, don''t forget to come over. "


    "Well, I must remember."


    After that, ziyinyan seems to have some desire to talk and stop. When she wants to leave, she is stopped by the sharp eyed Ning Yue.


    "Why, is there any doubt?"


    "No, no, no, No."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have anything to say, don''t care about my identity."


    Smell speech, purple Yin Yan hang hands ten fingers together, timidly asked: "that... I''m a little curious, that Tianyi nationality woman and his Highness''s relationship. Your highness cares so much. Must be a different relationship? But if she is his Highness''s concubine, why should she draw a curtain to avoid suspicion? "


    Ningyue didn''t think much, shook his head and said: "you''re so thoughtful, I''m not that relationship with her." Who knows, the ten fingers stirred by ziyinyan suddenly clenched tightly. It seemed that she had made up her mind. She said: "Your Highness, don''t blame me for trespassing. If a woman is willing to pay so much for her highness, his highness also cares about her very much. Why should she let her down? Is it true that your highness is the same as those in high power, but you can treat us as playthings and dispose of them at will? "

 Chapter 1488

    Voice just fell, not waiting for ningyue to answer, ziyinyan also realized her faux pas, quickly knelt down and bowed to salute, and then said: "I''m sorry, your highness, I''m so excited that I said something wrong."


    For this kind of "offense", the more natural would rather not care, smile back: "no, you are not wrong. Get up and talk first. Don''t stand here. There are chairs over there. Sit down and have a chat. "


    "I dare not."


    "Well, it''s an order, and you have to obey it?"


    "Yes, your highness."


    Should a, purple sound Yan got up to move over that chair to sit down, the sitting posture is very upright.


    I don''t know why, for this kind of new face that I just met, I''d rather be open-minded. I feel that I can say what I''ve been pressing in my heart for a long time without any worries.


    "In fact, I understand what you say. Yu Zhu followed me around in order to repay my kindness. This is not the first time that she was seriously injured. What she owed me has already been paid off. On the contrary, in the past two years, I owe her more. She still followed me with no regrets. How could I not know her intention? But I really don''t know how to face her, or how to respond to her. "


    Then he shook his head and sighed.


    "Maybe I''ll be scolded even more by you. Because I don''t know how to respond to such a woman, not only Yuzhu. I have thought more than once that one day, if I can get away from the outside and find a quiet place to live in, I will be happy to be at ease. At that time, will it not be a pleasure for those women who are willing to stay together and give them a place to spend the rest of their lives with Meimei? But in reality, I''m not allowed to have that kind of comfort at all. From the first day in the game, it''s hard to get out


    Hearing this, ziyinyan nodded her head and said, "well, your highness is the only son of the former Emperor. With this important identity, it is impossible to live in seclusion. Sooner or later, he will be found."


    "In fact, I faced a choice long before I knew my identity, or that my identity would be known to the strong beyond Tiange Jiansheng. At that time, I was still in the human world. My elder martial brother advised me not to get involved in any disputes over the Empire. Otherwise, I can''t get away. At that time, all I wanted to do was to help my friends and leave when they were finished. But it seems that all the entanglement with the demon world started to sprout on the way I left that time. "


    When it comes to this, Ning Yue has no choice but to smile. If it wasn''t for the victory of defending the frontier of the snow dragon Empire, he would not have met Meng ye, and would not have stepped into the demon world later.


    However, it is precisely because he chose that road as the beginning that he got the magic wing emperor chess and met many trustworthy new companions. If time could go back and choose again, he would still do so. Otherwise, he could not give up his companions.


    As a result, being in the middle of the game gets deeper and deeper. Especially now in Bai Lang and gang LAN in front of admitted his identity, is unable to get away.


    "Perhaps this is the fate that your highness cannot escape. With the blood of Zehan royal family, he was destined to escape from this bondage. Although, because of my age, I have never met the emperor before, listening to the elders of my family and the Empire, I am full of admiration and admiration. Maybe it''s this experience that I''ve been influenced by. From childhood to adulthood, I also admire the late emperor. I''m sorry why he ended up so sad. So much so that when he was recruited into this secret organization, he was so excited that he was lucky enough to contribute to the revival of the former glory of the Empire. I was especially excited to learn that I could be the first group of witnesses to welcome your highness back to China. But I didn''t expect... "


    Looking at rather more, purple sound Yan eyes seem to have a bit disappointed.


    "Your Highness is... Not interested in the great cause of rejuvenation?"


    Ning Yue confessed directly: "well, to tell you the truth, I''m not very interested. Some even hope that this is a mistake. I am not the descendant of a late emperor at all. Instead, I have a natural and unrestrained freedom. You can tell Bai Lang and gang LAN about this


    However, ziyinyan shook her head and said with a smile, "I won''t say it. No matter what your highness talked to me today, I will not remember anything when I leave this door. No matter what your highness thinks now, I still firmly believe that as long as your highness steps on the long lost land, he will wake up the emperor''s heart in his blood. "


    "Why do you overestimate me so much?"


    "It''s not overrated. I think your highness should also understand that since you can''t get out of the game, if you want to save yourself, and let the women who love you around you finally get a sense of comfort and tranquility, now all you can do is the last way. To be emperor, to be in charge of the country. Only in that way, the world''s princes fear, thousands of strong people bow to the throne, your highness becomes the son holder, naturally no longer in the situation, but in charge of the overall situation. It may be true that you will agree to the request of the two knights of the round table, more to cure the woman named Yu Zhu. However, I don''t think your Highness has ever been moved by the supreme power that only you are entitled to. "


    After that, ziyinyan gets up and salutes again.


    "Your Highness, I''ll leave first. It''s a long way to Zehan. You can take your time. I hope that your highness, whom we have painstakingly welcomed back, will live up to those old ministers who have been adhering to the aspirations of the former Emperor for 20 years. No matter what the final success or failure, at least let us have a cavity of blood to be able to properly wield, instead of dying in vain under your Highness''s unwillingness to fight. "


    Looking at each other''s back, Ning Yue pondered for a long time, pressed his hands on the edge of the bed several times, and finally held tightly. Then he looked up and laughed at himself.


    "It seems that it''s really immoral for me to abandon them when I get a bargain. But now, do I really have the right to take that name? "


    In the long sigh, he subconsciously grabs the dark Xuan ancient sword on one side again. At this time, it seems that there is only one way to paralyze yourself. Although it''s an escape, there''s nothing wrong with planning in advance for the huge risk that we''re going to face.


    But when Ning Yue just closed his eyes and wanted to call you Xuan in his heart, a rush of footsteps came from the corridor. Then, it seems to be a little hesitant, knock or ring.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He had some accidents. When there were two round table knights, Bai Lang and gang LAN, who were sitting in the town, there would be any emergency. He could tell himself in such a hurry.


    Ziyinyan pushes the door and enters, with a gloomy face: "Your Highness, there is something wrong. Please go to the bridge."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Mention sword to tread to the door, rather more suddenly think of what, make a look in the eyes, again way: "otherwise, you stay here to nurse feather Zhu?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Soon, he walked to the bridge and saw Bai Lang and gang LAN with a frown locked, as well as the port not far from the shore that could be seen through the glass.


    "Something unexpected, your highness."


    Seeing Ning Yue coming, ganglan stretched out her hand and pointed out the window, deliberately pressing her fingertips.


    Along with what he expected, Ning narrowed his eyes slightly and soon noticed the key point of the other party. On the seemingly empty harbor, several bodies were actually fallen, and the bloodstain didn''t seem to have dried up, so it should have been a short time.


    "Why, are they the accompanying sergeants you said before?"


    Ganglan replied: "well, it should be. This is already within the territory of junduo empire. However, the only access to this port was buried due to a landslide, which separated it from the interior of junduo. It was like an isolated island and was abandoned for several years. We''ve chosen to meet here, and that''s exactly what we see. "


    Smell speech, rather more raise hand to rub chin, sink into thinking: "so, how do they arrive here?"


    In response, Bai Lang replied: "five days ago, I arrived by boat. It was agreed that I would wait here for half a month at most. If we don''t get in touch, they''ll make their own way back. At that time, I also went ashore to have a look. The only mountain road was really blocked by sand and there was no trace of being visited recently. "


    For these words, ganglan frowned more tightly and murmured in a deep voice: "you wait here. I''ll go ashore and have a look. Bai Lang, take good care of your highness. "


    "Well, I''d rather stay away. Now that your highness is on the boat, it''s better not to cut corners. "


    "What do you mean by extraneous? The brother I brought out died in a foreign land in vain. Do you want me to leave without looking at him? Sorry, I can''t do such a thing! "


    Just when ganglan was angry to leave, ningyue stopped Bai Lang who was going to stop him and said: "let him go. In any case, these sergeants who did not wait for the recall order should not be unjustly killed here. You are also a knight of the round table. I can rest assured that you are here. "


    At the same moment, ganglan''s expression changed slightly when he stepped out of the cabin door, and his heart was touched inexplicably. Then, he stepped out without even unfolding his illusory wings. Instead, a few rabbits rose and fell, gently touching on the water surface, and could rise and fall; The instant of the ripples immediately rose again, very dexterously jumped to the port.


    Seeing this kind of body method, Ning Yue could not help cheering in his heart. He looked at Bai Lang on one side of his eye and asked: "since the high level of Xingji realm, he can walk freely in the void. Why does he have to jump?"


    "Habits. The consumption of treading on the void is slightly greater than that of dragonfly skimming on the water. After too much life and death, ganglan will keep as much physical strength as possible in any subconscious action. "


    "I see."


    On the harbor, ganglan turns over the body of one of the sergeants with a gloomy face, and his eyes suddenly change.


    In the other side''s left chest position, a huge blood hole suddenly cracked out, the inside was a piece of blood and flesh blurred, and there was no heart. Looking at the appearance of the wound, it seems that some sharp claw came into it and took out the heart.


    "This..."


    At the same time, he jumped quickly and looked at several other corpses. They were all so miserable. His heart was dug out, leaving only a blood hole. Besides, there are no other scars on the whole body.


    That is to say, one move is fatal.


    "What''s the weird thing? World of Warcraft? Or... "


    On the next thought, even though he had experienced many fierce battlefields, he was still a little chilly.


    The number of dead bodies on the harbor is exactly the number of sergeants left behind. The time of death will not be too long if we can identify the blood that has not yet completely coagulated and the corpse that still has residual temperature.


    The killer is probably still around.


    Shrugging his nose, ganglan vaguely smelled a bloody smell mixed in the wind. His right hand trembled, and a touch of black gold light came out under his hand, which turned into a gilded snake spear. At the same time, in a distant shadow, red eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1489

    On the ship, ziyinyan, who is guarding Yuzhu, suddenly has a sense of foreboding in her heart. She instinctively grabs the scabbard saber, and her neck is already covered by a cold front.


    Behind him, a slightly cold voice rang out.


    "I don''t want to be against you. Let''s go. This is not the battlefield where you can intervene. The game between me and him is very cruel. "


    When the voice falls, the edge suddenly pulls out. Dang ziyinyan returns to her senses and turns around. There is no figure in the room. As the only door leading to the outside of the room, there was not even a trace of being opened.


    If she had not just been stuck by the sharp chill, she would even think that it was her dream after she accidentally dozed off.


    "No, inform your highness!"


    She rushed out of the door in a hurry. All the way to the bridge, she pushed open the door and drank.


    "Your Highness. Are you ok? "


    "Why are you here? What happened to Yu Zhu? "


    Suddenly, rather a panic, subconsciously will rush out.


    He shook his head, ziyinyan gasped and stated what happened just now.


    Hearing the words, Bai Lang''s eyes narrowed and said in a deep voice: "a powerful man with extraordinary strength sneaked into our ship just to give a warning? What''s more, I didn''t notice anything? "


    "Come on, go to the room and have a look."


    Rather than wait for a response, ningyue steps into the corridor. Soon, he arrived at Yu Zhu''s room, but there was nothing unusual in the room. However, when he was relieved and turned around, Yu Guang had no intention of looking at it. He was shocked when he looked at it.


    "Have you found anything, your highness?"


    After a while, Bai Lang and ziyinyan arrive, but they see Ning Yue gently caressing the quilt spread out on his bed with a heavy face.


    "Do as she says, recall ganglan, and then we''ll go."


    Under his palm, the surface of the bedding is marked with a symbolic fold, which is quickly smoothed.


    Bai Lang noticed this detail, but he couldn''t see it. So he had to ask tentatively, "Your Highness, what do you know?"


    "Don''t ask. Do as I say, get out of here, quick


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the harbor, ganglan strode toward the abandoned house. There is a faint smell of blood in the air, and one of the sources is here.


    The point of the spear stabbed out like lightning, and the decadent wooden door opened, revealing the dusty tables and chairs. The surface of one of the seats was stained with a handful of blood.


    "You''ve been here, haven''t you?"


    After a long breath, ganglan suddenly turns his wrist, and the snake spear reverses. With a quick twist of his body, he swings back to his side, and suddenly stabs him. The two strong Qi of the long pole appear to circle in substance, like two strange pythons showing their tusks and hissing at the same time.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, a decadent wooden house with a distance of less than 10 meters collapsed. In the burst smoke and dust, strange gusts of wind suddenly roared out, but one of the dark shadows churned out.


    As the shadow fell, he heard a roar like a wild animal. His falling speed suddenly increased, and he was as powerful as a meteor.


    Seeing this, ganglan stepped back half a step, pulled back the snake spear with his backhand, turned around, and then picked it out obliquely with one blow. He waved his great strength at the end of the long pole and made a hard landing attack from the front. At the moment of the outbreak of nihilism, more than ten abandoned wooden houses in the port were smashed into powder!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the waves trembled, the figure of stepping on the snake spear bowed to the ground again, and ganglan retreated two steps before completely removing the shock. The stone floor under my feet is crumbling.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? In terms of that power alone, it is absolutely the highest level of the Holy Land! "


    He was surprised. He couldn''t imagine why such a strong man appeared in such a wilderness. But there is a more confused point, that is, at this time, we can see each other''s appearance clearly. We can only see that his body is bent down, his face is not clear under his messy long beard and long hair, and he can only glimpse a pair of eyes full of bloodthirsty ferocity. His clothes were ragged and dirty, and he could smell a stink in the wind.


    This appearance, where there is a little to the holy land of strong demeanor, simply a homeless vagrant madman. If put in peacetime, the roadside meets, gang LAN probably won''t see more one eye, most throw to him a little food, from now on will never see again. But now, just now the other side revealed that hand, the inner strength cultivation is strong, even above him, so we have to be cautious.


    Moreover, from the bloodstain on the slovenly man''s long beard, it can be seen that he was the culprit who started to kill the sergeant. Taking out the heart is another more terrifying act.


    He... Ate it?


    "Probably, you are a wretch who lost his intelligence and went crazy in the end. But if you kill my men, it''s not over. End your life, which is no longer different from that of wild animals, and comfort their spirits! "


    In the eyes kill an idea a flash, gang LAN instant longitudinal out again attack. The gilded snake spear glowed in the sunlight, and fell in the air. There were more than a hundred illusions. The siege of the sharp array, in a flash is overwhelming, murderous.


    Looking up slightly, the slovenly man grinned and roared. Instead of dodging, he jumped up. At the moment when his ragged sleeves protruded, his hands were sealed with different knots, and nine burning flames were pulled out of the air to strike into the cold array. In an instant, burst roar, endless fire wave crazy rolling.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The hot waves roar wildly, and the cold awns burn to ashes all over the sky. Under the heavy red flame, ganglan is about to retreat. Suddenly, a force of restraint comes from the snake spear. When he looks at it, he sees that the slovenly man steps out of the sea of fire, grabs it with one hand and locks his weapon. In the palm of his left hand, another seal appeared.


    "Go


    For a moment, ganglan''s left hand held the long pole of the snake spear upside down, and a brand-new Xuanli poured into it and forced it to pull. The vast force suddenly roared, and the invisible rolling turned the slovenly man in front of him.


    Boom!


    Under the sky, a huge dragon appears, roaring and whirling, exterminating the rolling red flame from the inside, waving the little residual fire to the heaven and earth, and then vanishing under the strong wind.


    At the place where the strong wind is most violent, another figure collapses and retreats. At the moment when it is about to hit the rear peak and cliff, it suddenly turns over, freeing up its left palm and slapping the surface of the mountain with strength. At that moment, hundreds of cracks suddenly appeared on the cliff, and the anti shock force set off a lot of ripples, which pushed the slovenly man into the middle of the huge tornado!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Sound, tremble, wave, to make the world pale, just rolled up the afterwave bombardment to the cracked mountain wall, instantly triggered a land shaking, towering mountains collapsed, countless broken rocks splashed down, directly engulfed the port below!


    At the same moment, the tornado died out and the wind stirred ganglan to fall back. She quickly adjusted her posture and then stepped on the air. She had already fallen over the sea. Because of this step, she forced a huge whirlpool in the sea. The rolling waves shake and jolt the magic guide ships that stop in the distance.


    "Ganglan, come back, don''t fight!"


    On the top of the ship, Bai Lang waved quickly. When he saw the situation just now, he was surprised. He was still figuring out who could compare with ganglan. Now look, even vaguely, is the gang LAN fell into the downwind.


    You know, ganglan is the eighth round table Knight of Zehan empire. Looking at the whole demon world, he is a strong man on the list. If you don''t count the demon lord and some of the powerful people in the hidden world, the current demon world can surpass him by no more than 20.


    Hearing this, ganglan gritted his teeth and said, "Bai Lang, take your highness and leave first. I''ll meet you when I get rid of this guy. "


    "Ganglan, come back! I''m afraid you''re not his match


    At this time, ningyue also stepped on the top of the ship and waved.


    At the same time, the slovenly man floating in the air noticed the ship here. When he heard the sound, he suddenly sniffed his nose and burst into strange laughter.


    Then, he gave up ganglan and bent down to get the ship.


    "Your Highness, step back!"


    In the light of lightning, the hundred wolves draw their swords, and the sword''s tip is buzzing, which arouses countless illusory sword gang. Thousands of them gather on one point, and they attack each other.


    Ping!


    At the moment of the cold light, the blade of the sword was slightly bent. Bai Lang turned over to chase after him.


    A slovenly man can''t be outdone with his fist, and his right arm is also a pursuit.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The shock wave rippled, and the violent force pushed back Bai Lang, but just when the slovenly man thought he was successful, he suddenly stepped out to escape, but heard a sharp roar, the snake spear turned over and hit the air, and the chopping curved cold awn went down, directly cutting the sea hundreds of meters below!


    Ganglan missed a blow and didn''t pursue again. Instead, he retreated to Bai Lang, who was reorganizing his body, and said in a deep voice: "don''t interfere! Take your highness first, now


    Bai Lang looked innocent and said, "where do I want to intervene? This madman came here by himself. I can''t wait for him to approach your highness, can I? It must be, fight back! Hey, what''s the source of his strength? "


    "If I had known, I would have said it. I''m afraid it''s a strong man in the hidden world who has made mistakes in his cultivation. He''s crazy, leaving only his bloodthirsty instinct like a beast. Don''t talk nonsense. Take your highness. I''ll cut it off! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We can''t solve him together. We''re afraid we can''t leave!"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Lang waved his sword again, and the strange wind roared in front of him. It was the slovenly strong man who attacked.


    See, gang Lan also don''t say much, a shake snake spear attack, in the heart is acquiesced to the other party''s suggestion.


    Ping! Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Looking up at the fierce battle in the air, Ning Yue''s heart is not too tight, but now he has not recovered from his injury and is inconvenient to intervene. In fact, even if he was cured, he could not intervene in such a level of fighting.


    "Your Highness, hide in the cabin!" Following to the top of the boat, ziyinyan shouts anxiously, and even seems to have the intention of tugging ningyue. He shook his head and said with a smile, "no need. How much do you think such a small magic ship can block the fluctuation when they fight? There is no difference between looking here and looking inside. "¡° But at least, hide the edge of it, not in... "Boom! Boom! All of a sudden, the sound of shock, but see the sky under the two groups twist, like the huge red flame of a skeleton in the rolling. In the smoke of gunpowder, the only figure coming out was towards the ship. It was the slovenly man¡° Your highness, stay away Purple sound Yan quickly a call, horizontal body block out of the moment, the shoulder is suddenly rather more pull, back gently. Whoa! At the same moment, a ray of lightning leaps up, and the twisted bright moment blooms the brilliance of destruction. All over the sky of red flame swept at this moment, potential collapse withered. In the wind, the slovenly figure stopped, and in front of him was a woman who was dressed in strong clothes and stood with a knife. On the face of a beautiful country and a beautiful city, there was a little cold in her eyes.

 Chapter 1490

    "Well, who is she?"


    In the air, Bai Lang, who was about to rush for help, was stunned. He and gang LAN join hands to fight together, the slovenly man who can''t stop, is shocked by the move that the woman hasn''t fought head-on, and doesn''t move on.


    Also looking at that bearing extraordinary woman, gang LAN calm face said: "no matter who she is, at least not our enemy. And it seems that her strength is no less than that lunatic. "


    Holding a slender sabre, the woman who appeared didn''t go to see the slovenly man stopped by her. Instead, she looked back a little, glared at ningyue, who seemed to be smiling, and hummed: "what do you mean by your well-established appearance? I''m not afraid. I just ignore you. Don''t I do it? "


    "Although the master and I have no name of master and apprentice, they have some relationship with each other after all. With that kind of friendship, how can we not just stand by? And as you can see, it''s not that we won''t go, it''s this guy who won''t let go. "


    Ning Yue spread out his hand, calm on the surface, but in fact, he was a little relieved.


    In fact, he is not sure whether the other side will make a move. Warning and helping are two different things.


    The woman in front of him was the one who helped him to enter the heaven. Yepo was once the emperor''s daughter, the aunt of the emperor of junduo Empire, and one of the thirteen demons.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, yepo said again, "as I said before, the game between him and me is very cruel, and you can''t interfere. Originally, I didn''t plan to fight with him today. I didn''t expect you to mess up. only. I''ll stop him, and you''re going. "


    Ningyue, however, didn''t appreciate it. He replied: "look at the situation. I''ve been pestering with him for some time. I''m afraid I can''t win all the time. Let''s take advantage of today''s situation and work together to solve the problem. Although I may not be able to help you, those two are genuine and powerful people in the holy land. They should be able to contribute a lot. "


    "Ningyue! You should know what strength I am, since I can not win the opponent, the other side is what strength you should know. Don''t get in the way here, it''ll get in my way. "


    "But the master and the madman are not at their peak? Before I saw them fight a few moves, although Bai Lang and gang LAN are at a disadvantage, but not without a chance of victory. Plus the main attack of the predecessors, there should be drama. So... "


    "Don''t do that!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Yepo suddenly drinks. His backhand lifts his sabre, and the edge of the sabre shines with thunder. The slovenly man attacks. His left fist ignores the thunder and the sharpness of the blade, and forces it against the edge.


    Disordered long hair, his red eyes, a roar of anger: "it''s you, it''s you, it''s you who killed my son!"


    Boom!


    On the front of the fist, a hot burst of thunder broke out, and the whole body of yepo was defeated by the blade. In a twinkling, the slovenly man stepped on his body, and his figure almost flew through the space. The empty shadow split, and he suddenly transposed to the other side''s back, turned over and hit hard.


    "Get out of here."


    With an angry rebuke, yepo instantly reorganizes his posture and takes a posture of drawing the sword. With a shake of his wrist, he suddenly throws out the sword. The gathering thunder causes the destruction, and the catastrophe is generally full of the blade. The attack is a cut


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder surge, fire explosion, sky tremble, sea swaying.


    Under the shock of the waves, the wind whistling pushed the shaking ship to move horizontally.


    In the void, one move dances to the end, the night Po draws a knife and raises it flat, and then makes a posture of greeting. Right in front of her, the slovenly man who was forced back by the blow just now gasped, raised his hand to wipe his hair, and continued to roar like a wild animal.


    At the same time, Bai Lang and gang LAN return to the ship and guard Ning Yue.


    "Your Highness, who is this woman? It''s terrible. "


    "I advise you not to know. And her opponent, I''m afraid, is not small. Who knows which Empire the junduo Empire offended more than 20 years ago, almost to the point of war? "


    "Taoyue Empire, it is said that junduo Empire killed the prince as the successor, so - wait a minute, that madman just yelled that... Killed his son?"


    At the same time, Bai Lang was shocked. At this moment, he roughly guessed the origin of the two powerful demons in front of him.


    "No! The woman was once the princess of junduo Empire, and the madman was the last emperor of taoyue Empire? "


    "How can I answer that when you have already said the answer?"


    Rather more white he one eye, again low voice way: "go to help her, otherwise we walk also not steady."


    "Your Highness, do you really want to step in?"


    Ganglan also hesitated. After knowing the origin of the two sides, he didn''t want to fight any more. After all, the first task of this trip is to bring ningyue back to Zehan empire.


    In response, Ning Yue replied, "yes, I must. Aren''t you clamoring to avenge your subordinates? Now, the opportunity is in sight. If you lose it, you may not have a chance in your life. "


    "I understand. Bai Lang, you guard... "


    "You two go together!"


    "To order!"


    Ping! Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    In the air, fight again.


    Yepo''s body shape is very dexterous. Every dodge action can skillfully inject the power of tengnuo into his sabre, which can stimulate the destructive power of thunder to the greatest extent. Any chop is not to be underestimated, which is enough to wipe out the low-level strong in the holy land.


    However, taoyue emperor was equally powerful. After all, he became the powerful one of the Demon Lord. Even though he lost most of his mind, his fighting instinct was deeply engraved in his soul. He wielded his power under his palms, and the fiery flame between his fingers was not inferior to the thunder of the blade in front of him. Although he had no weapons to help him, he could fight against each other.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a roar of thunder and fire. In a hurry, the emperor of the moon rushed into the middle of the night. At the same time, he turns over the saber and cuts it sideways. He wants to cut off his left hand which he can''t get back.


    In a twinkling, the emperor turned his head and roared, but he spurted a column of blood arrow from his mouth. The blood burst into direct attack, and then he ignited clusters of strange fire, hit the blade, and killed the thunder in the blink of an eye.


    With that gap, he suddenly withdrew his left hand and retreated, but he didn''t think that Bai Lang would attack him. A sword blade was dancing all over the sky.


    "Go away!"


    Howling furiously, the right palm of the surging moon emperor lifted up, and inserted into the shadow of the vertical and horizontal sword like lightning, hitting Bai Lang''s chest accurately. In a moment, the latter quickly took a move. The edge of the sword didn''t take off all its impact power, but was forced to shake his body by more than 30% of the force.


    However, at the same time of Bai Lang''s defeat, ganglan''s snake spear suddenly blocked taoyuehuang''s continuous pursuit, and knocked to the edge of the opponent''s right hand with a swing. The two forces suddenly shook again.


    Hiss.


    Not waiting for the outcome to be known, a split voice murmurs. But saw a wisp of remnant silk thunder light cold awn from gang LAN and Tao Yue Huang intersperse but pass. Bright streamer withered, a line of blood cracking palm side.


    Suddenly, Tao Yue Huang''s strength stagnated, and finally called Gang LAN to seize the opportunity to drill the snake spear, and then split it again. The flashing cold edge pulled the disillusioned Gang Qi, and dropped a heavy blow from close range.


    Whoa!


    In the middle of the pursuit, the defeated figure splashed blood mist on his chest. Under the cracked ragged clothes, there was a bloody wound that was shocking.


    However, ganglan is more clear, this blow seems to hurt seriously, but in fact did not cut the other side''s body too deep, the edge can be into the body of the brake, encountered a very strong Xuanli counter shock, forcefully opened his snake spear. Life and death, the other side seems to lose a move, but in fact, in the light of lightning, the damage will be minimized.


    "Great."


    Without a murmur of praise, he stepped back and did not pursue. After many years of fighting, I''ve seen too many desperate counterattacks. Moreover, the opponent''s strength is higher than his own. Of course, he doesn''t dare to advance rashly.


    But yepo doesn''t seem to think so. Maybe it''s because today he encounters ningyue''s trip and has been entangled with the emperor taoyue for a long time. How can he let go of this opportunity?


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    On the slender and slightly curved blade of the sword, the gathering thunder is flashing, and the overflowing clusters of blue and purple are shining, connecting the blue sea and the sky. Where the momentum is high, the clouds are gathering and rolling, and the haze is everywhere. Under the guidance of yepo, the power of thunder arbitration, which was originally a vast righteousness, was reincarnated into a tyrannical punishment. It seemed to wake up a gluttonous beast formed by the fusion of the sea and the sky. It was about to eat the flesh and blood of its opponent and blossom heartily.


    "Eregrin, end him."


    Cherry lips tremble and whisper. Yepo announces the final sanction.


    As pointed out by the blade tip, the thunder disaster is huge and turbulent, and the giant animals swimming in the sea and sky will bite and strike at the end.


    Boom!


    A burst column of deep purple rises from the sky, and when it disturbs the sea and spreads the waves, it also bombards the sky, dispersing the haze of its source. In the smashed remnant clouds, the bright sun is shining again, and the world is clear.


    Potential, beautiful day but not the wind and.


    The wind is still stirring, the waves are surging, the light is still in the void, the thunder is still distorted, and the fury has not gone.


    After taking a deep breath, yepo snorted coldly. As he tilted out his right hand with a knife, he stretched out his left palm and five fingers and pulled hard. All of a sudden, another vortex broke in the whirling sea, and the bits of scorch debris involved in the sea were sucked and thrown into the air, in which a broken arm could be seen.


    However, at the same time, her eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of suspicion flashed across her face.


    Poop!


    At the same moment, the sound of breaking the waves and coming out of the water was startled. Unexpectedly, on the side of the swaying magic guide ship, the black figure leaping up was staring at one of the two figures on the top, with his eyes fixed on one of them, and his left right hand firmly grasped and clawed again.


    "Your Highness - ah!"


    Ziyinyan wants to protect her, but she is interrupted by the pain of splitting from the edge of her hand. At the same time, the edge of the sword also kisses his own left hand and dyes a second touch of scarlet.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come on."


    Whoa! In the next moment, the shadow swooped down and flashed over the top of the boat. After a claw''s claw, it cut a long scratch on the metal dome. However, the target he was aiming at was nothing more than a vanishing shadow. The first type is instantaneous extinction. After transposition, he drew a little distance behind the opponent, and his face showed a little pale. Ning Yue turned his wrist, turned his sword upside down, aimed at the dome of the ship below, and suddenly stabbed. The point of the sword is the reflection on the top of the boat after the emperor of the moon crossed. The tenth style, sewing shadow!

 Chapter 1491

    For a moment, Tao Yue Huang trembled all over. He seemed to notice something. He suddenly turned around and wanted to go out again. However, his figure was nailed to the original place by invisible force. He jumped hard and failed to break away.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the dark Xuan sword nailed into the dome of the ship shuddered, and the blade was shaking violently. With ningyue''s gnashing teeth, he managed to keep his body steady, and was not overturned by the anti shock force.


    "Here I am, your highness!"


    With a reprimand, ganglan rushed to help him, waved his snake spear to lift his powerful force, and finally roared into a column to stab the cold awn and hit the moon emperor.


    Dang!


    Shock, the sound of impact is like a blade of war, the figure nailed to finally get rid of the shackles, but all the way gushing blood, the rest of the right arm is also a paralysis, weak.


    "This time, I see where else you can hide!"


    A cold voice quietly rang out, together with the appearance of the deep cold edge, which is also known as EREI''s teeth knife. This time, yepo didn''t use any more powerful moves. He just pulled up a simple and vicious sword and kissed taoyuehuang''s throat with his sharp and merciless.


    Cold pick out a little scarlet left the moment, the whole head immediately dropped.


    However, yepo didn''t fall into the sea with the rest of his body. Instead, he turned the blade to his chest and cut it again. While thoroughly digging the flesh and blood, he grabbed it with his left hand and made waves between his fingers.


    Whoa!


    Another sound of fragmentation was heard. The rest of the emperor''s body was broken into a piece of blood mist and withered. Yepo reached into it and held a small crystal stone with faint light between the fingers of his left hand.


    When she saw it, she was finally relieved, and a touch of joy flashed in her eyes. After that, he stepped on the top of the magic guide ship and came face to face with ningyue group.


    Seeing this, gang wolf and Bai wolf subconsciously raised their weapons and looked like they were waiting for each other.


    In response, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "put down your weapons. If you really want to fight, you are not her opponent


    Hearing the words, yepo said with a smile: "it seems that you two new subordinates are quite loyal. Let me guess, this time, isn''t it your intention to regain your destiny? "


    Eyes not from a narrow, rather more back: "master seems to know some inside information?"


    "I know a little. At that time, I was very active. If it wasn''t for the accidents that happened later, maybe... Forget it, I don''t want to mention the old things. "


    All of a sudden, yepo stopped talking, but with a playful smile, spread out his left hand to show the crystal stone in his hand, and asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Looking at that piece of crystal with faint light, vaguely, there was a strong majestic pressure. Invisibly, fangruo sees a strong terrorist staring at himself.


    Suddenly shook his head, back to God, rather more subconsciously step back, the chest residual with a feeling of palpitation. In a small gasp, he also has the answer to this question. In fact, the answer is obvious.


    "This is the crystal of the demon, that is, the fragments of the three demon relic that were once broken."


    Hearing the answer, ganglan and Bai Lang nodded their heads and agreed. But did not guess purple sound Yan is a face shocked, slightly show eyes, stare at that small crystal stone, almost to be stunned in situ.


    And night Po''s next sentence, is to call rather more a public also equally dumbfounded, shocked.


    "Yes. Do you want this magic crystal? "


    This question, for any demon to face, I''m afraid the answer is the same, even can''t wait to blurt out.


    However, when he recovered from the shock, he would rather not answer directly, but shrug his shoulders and smile: "it depends. Are you really willing to give it?"


    With a smile, yepo held the crystal again and said, "the devil can continue to absorb new devil crystals. Although there are some risks, it''s also worth a try. However, I don''t have any ambition or excessive desire. So it''s not necessary for me. If you can give me a satisfactory answer. It doesn''t hurt to give it to you. "


    He tried to suppress the excitement in his heart. The more calm he was, the more calm he was. Then he said, "please tell me, elder, what''s your real problem?"


    "The question is simple. When you go to Zehan this time, how determined are you to inherit the throne


    As soon as this problem comes out, ganglan, Bai Lang, and ziyinyan all have two ears. Although they are curious about why yepo is such a problem, they are also eager to know what kind of answer ningyue will be in the face of yepo.


    Maybe this time, he couldn''t avoid his sincerity.


    With an inexplicable smile, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "what do you mean, master? I think it''s normal for any of them to ask me this question. But why do you ask? "


    "Curiosity, that''s it."


    The answer is very casual, but in yepo''s eyes, Ning more obviously read the other side''s seriousness.


    This time, he was in a dilemma. Before the face of a few hundred wolves, you can turn over the words to prevaricate in the past. But in the face of yepper, he didn''t think it would work. Besides, he did not dare to do that.


    "All right. Since the elder asked, I will tell you. So far, three points at most


    For this answer, Bai Lang, gang LAN and Zi Yin Yan all sink in their hearts, while ye Po hums and smiles, and drops his hand to hold the demon crystal.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue felt a little sorry and said, "it seems that the elder is not satisfied with the answer?"


    "Yes, very dissatisfied. But that''s not my real problem. It''s just a introduction. What I really want to ask is, if one day, you finally make up your mind and work hard to find that you are just a poor child fooled by fate. What will you do at that time? "


    Say, night Po micro narrow eyes, eyes in a flash that is gone, a touch of cunning.


    "Ah?"


    For this endless problem, I''d rather feel a little confused. He didn''t understand what yepper wanted to ask. If it is connected with the previous question as a guide, more doubts will arise in my heart.


    The play of fate? What is the meaning of this sentence?


    Seeing Ning Yue''s puzzled face, yepo shook his head and said with a smile: "since you can''t answer now, put the things in my custody first. At that time, when you have an answer that can satisfy me, I will give it to you. But you''d better pray, before that, I didn''t come across a more suitable choice. Otherwise, you can only blame yourself for being too slow. "


    Obviously aware of the other party''s intention to leave, Ning more quickly stretched out his hand and said, "wait a minute. Although, I still can''t give an accurate answer to my predecessors, as far as my temperament is concerned, once I have identified a goal and made up my mind, I still spend a lot of effort. If I still lose in the end, I won''t be too depressed. Because if you lose this time, you will win the next time. I''m not going to fall twice in one place. "


    "No, you misunderstood me. Well, if you do your best, you suddenly find that the goal you choose at the beginning is a joke made by fate, but you make up your mind about it. So, how would you choose? "


    He raised his hand to his chest and said, "if I make up my mind and make efforts, as long as the goal is not a mistake I think, I will still accomplish it. Even if there are many powerful enemies in front of me, I will continue to do it. Until it''s done


    "There''s a sense of tact in your answer. It''s not what you think it''s wrong? Well, it''s all in your heart whether you''re right or wrong. I hope that by then, you will not feel the unfairness and ruthlessness of fate. Ningyue, I''ll see you next time. This is your reward for today''s answer. Give it to the little girl of Tianyi clan. "


    Leaving this sentence, yepo waves out a porcelain vase, then goes away, and his figure quickly disappears between the sea and the sky.


    Taking the porcelain bottle, Ning Yue gave a salute to the direction of yepo''s going away, and replied, "thank you, master."


    At the end of the speech, he turned, jumped off the top of the boat, stepped into the corridor, and walked all the way to the cabin.


    On the top of the boat, ganglan looked at Bai Lang and asked, "then we''ll set sail again?"


    "Of course. It''s hard for me. I have to take the helm all the time. No one can share it. "


    Shaking his head and sighing, Bai Lang turned over and jumped into the bridge. Just now, there was so much noise here. It was the territorial waters of the junduo empire. It was also a time of war. I''m afraid there will be more trouble if I continue to stay. Naturally, I want to leave as soon as possible.


    Seeing this, ganglan looked at ziyinyan and said, "you continue to take care of your highness. Don''t worry about the navigation."


    Then he jumped over, stepped into the bridge and yelled, "don''t complain. If you have time to teach me how to operate this thing, I can help you share some of it."


    When ziyinyan rushes back to the cabin, ningyue seems to have fed Yuzhu the pills given by yepo. She is helping Yuzhu lie down slowly, and helps her to tidy up the bedclothes just now because of the turbulence of the ship.


    "Your Highness, is it..."


    "I don''t need your help for the time being. I''m tired and want to have a rest. You too. Go and have a rest first. "


    Hearing this, ziyinyan nodded and walked out of the room as she did. Finally, she said, "I''m next door. If there''s anything, your highness can call me at any time."


    When he heard that the door was closed, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He took out the porcelain bottle hidden in his sleeve and poured it out. Besides a few light brown pills, there was also a crystal full of illusory light. It was the magic crystal taken by yepo from taoyue emperor before.


    When he saw it, he was surprised. Yepo gave it to him directly, but he hid it. He didn''t give it to him directly. It seems that she means to be on guard against Bai Lang, gang LAN and Zi Yin Yan.


    Combined with the previous question, it is more intriguing.


    "Master yepo, what do you want to convey to me?" Shaking his head, he would rather think more than understand. Helpless, the devil crystal into the dark Xuan sword, and then close your eyes, heart secretly call¡° You Xuan, have a look. " Soon, his conscious body came to the familiar space inside the sword, and the crystal of the demon statue who first arrived here was suspended in the center of the red lotus array. Youxuan stood aside and was looking at it¡° Master, this demon crystal is genuine! "¡° Of course, it''s genuine. There''s no need to tease me like this. How to say, can you use it now? "

 Chapter 1492

    After staring at ningyue, you Xuan replied coldly: "master, have you forgotten what I told you at the beginning that the terrible power contained in the crystal of the devil is not something that the cultivation in the most holy place can bear. What''s more, the magic crystal has the possibility of breaking through the nine fold limit of the holy land, but it can only be used when it is already the nine fold limit of the holy land. Using it in advance will waste this opportunity. "


    Who knows, Ning Yue didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "take this one to strengthen your cultivation, and then use the next one as an opportunity to break through the nine fold holy land. Isn''t that enough?"


    "Next? The master thinks far enough. Today, we can''t use luck to describe that we can get this one. We have the ability to kill the devil, but we don''t have any idea about the devil crystal. Maybe this night Po is the only one in the world. Next time, where is the master going to find another one? "


    "Don''t you know all about the other one? Jie guchao, the former general of Zhengwei, is also a real devil. "


    Hearing this, Youxuan was surprised. She looked at ningyue again and said, "what does your master mean is that you intend to fight Jie guchao directly?"


    "Now the situation of Zehan Empire, as long as I set foot on that piece of land, they beat my name by Bai Lang, Jie guchao, who has been operating secretly for 20 years, can''t have no idea. It''s just a matter of time. At that time, it''s not that I want to be an enemy with him, but that he will not sit by and do nothing. Once on, it must be a matter of life and death. But I want to live to the end, so I ordered his magic crystal in advance. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue joked and grabbed the five fingers in the air, as if he wanted to hold the magic crystal in his hand.


    After nodding, Youxuan said with a smile: "since the master has taken another step, how can I not comply as an attendant? In other words, the master''s ambition is really not small. There are 12 devil crystals in the demon world. The master has got two and is thinking about the third one. I think three is not enough. There will be more to think about


    "If I have to say that, magic crystal is just an appetizer. What I really want is the same as Jie guchao - the demon God Sari! Otherwise, I''m just a mole ant in the eyes of the gods. Maybe I''ll be expelled by them again. If that''s the time, I don''t want to run and hide any more! "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s five fingers of his right hand shook hard, and his whole arm and body trembled slightly.


    Today, after seeing the war between the demons, he was very excited and yearned for the power of destroying heaven and earth. At the moment, a demon crystal has arrived. If you don''t have more desire and ambition, I''m sorry for the fortune that is doomed to be envied by countless people.


    Imperceptibly, in his heart, it seems that he also began to accept the identity he would get when he went to Zehan empire.


    "By the way, Youxuan, what''s the matter with Lianqi?"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue thought of pity again, because he was mentioned by you Xuan. This demon crystal in his hand is not the first one he got. He had already got a polluted demon crystal in the copper coffin in the blood pool pointed by sin Ya Ao miaolang. After weighing it, he chose to hand it over to the sleeping one.


    You Xuan glanced at a corner in the distance, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid it will take a long time for the result to come. However, as far as the present situation is concerned, there has been some progress. But after all, it is the crystal of the devil. Although the threshold of absorption is lowered by the method of evil and strange, it contains powerful and terrifying spiritual power. Pity and prayer has the advantage of spiritual body. It''s only a little relief, but it still needs a long time to absorb and refine


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "OK, let''s leave her alone and start our side. You Xuan, bring out a little bit of the power of the devil''s crystal. Let me have a try. "


    Suddenly, Youxuan hesitated and asked tentatively, "do you really want to try?"


    "Yes, try!"


    "Then, master, be careful."


    As soon as you step back, you Xuan steps to the center of the emperor''s red lotus array. As her arms are raised, the red ripples circle around the array, and the periphery of the array begins to look back. The dark red color of the pool flashes bright. Finally, you Xuan rises from the ground and splits into dozens of thin streamers, stabbing into the suspended demon crystal.


    All of a sudden, a circle of waves suddenly spread, and the surging waves suddenly set off a strong wind. At that moment, Ning Yue, who was already ready to fight, only felt that there were thousands of troops and horses rushing in front of him. The rainbow momentum made him hit hard.


    Dang!


    The sword shuddered. In an instant, he was defeated and retreated, and his body shape was beaten back more than 100 meters on the mirror earth. When Kan Kan stops, he looks around and faints. In the afterwave, he faintly sees the general who has won and returned. He disdains to hum, and then his figure fades away.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Youxuan''s inquiry came from afar, but he told Ning Yue to drink it, quickly reorganize her posture and stride toward the previous position. With the same hand, the right wrist trembled, and a cold light fell from the slanting edge of the sword.


    "Come again!"


    "All right. Master, be careful. "


    You Xuan didn''t say anything to stop her. She reached out her hand and pressed it gently to touch the crystal of the demon God. Between the slender fingers, suddenly, there is a beautiful scene.


    The second wave waves out, roaring fierce momentum, is still the magnificent.


    Ping!


    Sword out, this time ningyue is still face to face, clang a hit of the brake, back again. However, this round, he only stepped back two steps. On his side, the shadow of nothingness was like a defeated enemy general.


    However, he suddenly shook his head and said: "you Xuan, it seems that I didn''t ask you to help suppress the power? This time, it''s much weaker than last time. "


    Seeing that her small means had been exposed, Youxuan was embarrassed to smile and said, "well, I added some suppression without authorization. Next time, it''s a little bit stronger, but it''s not as strong as the initial strength. Is it feasible


    "Let it out first and have a try."


    Ningyue didn''t refuse. For example, it''s more appropriate to step by step.


    "Well, the third wave is coming!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah --"


    Looking up and sighing, I''d rather lie on my bed and feel that my whole body is as broken as bones. I''m so tired that I already feel the strong pain in my limbs.


    I''ve tried nearly 50 times, not to mention the first strong impact, even the weaker level can''t hold. According to you Xuan, the initial impact strength was less than one percent of the time when she officially accepted the fusion.


    If you think about it like this, you can''t force it. The refining plan of mozun crystal must be pushed back.


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter with you? You look tired? Didn''t you have a good rest in the past? "


    Ziyinyan''s tentative greetings ring out. At the appointed time interval, she comes to check the situation herself. At a glance, she sees ningyue who is collapsed on the bed but not asleep.


    "Nothing. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Just go and see Yu Zhu. "


    "I understand."


    In the process of self-regulation, many new ideas flashed through Ning Yue''s mind. Although he was very clear that there was no shortcut for any orthodox cultivation method of martial arts. He was eager for success, which might cause disaster. But now, he is in urgent need of new strength. Otherwise, if you arrive at Zehan empire in a few days, you may not be able to protect yourself.


    After thinking hard, he finally closed his eyes and sighed.


    "Well, let''s go step by step. We can''t wait."


    A backhand grasp, and then a cold object in the palm, but not dark Xuan ancient sword, but Mingying sword order.


    If the method of the demon clan doesn''t work, then change it and use the means of the human martyrs.


    Whoa!


    The staggered sword spirit is rippling and vanishing. Ning Yue looks at the crack of the sword on his chest. Knowing that he has lost the battle, he has to step back to one side, bow his hand to the front, and salute his nihilistic figure with his back.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Then, the light and shadow in front of him changed, and with a gust of wind, the place where he stood returned to the previous stone step.


    If the challenge fails, start all over again.


    "It seems that I''ve run out of luck today, and I can''t calm down. It''s a waste of effort to toss about like this again. Forget it. Let''s have a rest. "


    In the next five days, ningyue will either challenge in Mingying sword order or accept Youxuan''s advice in dark Xuan ancient sword. Bai Lang and gang LAN, the two most powerful men in holy land, can ask for some actual combat experience, and then have a magic medicine to help consolidate their foundation. When the injury recovered 70%, I secretly felt that my cultivation also had a new improvement.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the wind is warm and the sun is beautiful, the top of the magic guide ship would rather dance with a sword. The vertical and horizontal virtual shadow is broken by the continuous dancing cold light. It roars brightly, and the moment when it rises from the sky is suddenly extinguished. All the sharp things are collected into the three foot sword front and continue to hibernate.


    "Yes, your highness. I want to wait for ten days and a half months to recuperate in Zehan''s territory. I think my injury will be healed, and maybe my accomplishments will be improved. "


    One side, gang LAN nods a praise, at the same time made a look in the eyes, motioned the purple sound Yan of one side to deliver towel and drink water as soon as possible.


    Ning Yue took a drink from the water cup, breathed out a long breath and said, "don''t flatter me. I know in my heart that the difference is too far. In this way, not to mention Jie guchao or the opposite round table knight, I''m afraid I can''t even defeat the strong one under the puppet emperor. "


    Ganglan said back: "Your Highness is worried. At that time, how can I ask you to do it in person? We are enough. "


    "No way. Anyway, I need enough self-protection ability. Otherwise, if it becomes a burden to you, I will feel sorry for that identity. Otherwise, gang LAN you come to accompany me to play a few moves, start lightly, don''t be too heavy


    "Forget it. My moves are all evolved from fighting. They are all deadly, but they can''t be compared. If your highness really wants to play a few moves, ziyinyan can accompany her. Don''t look down on her. She''s also a nine fold cultivation of tongtianjing. I should be a little concerned about your highness, who has not recovered from his great injury. "


    Who knows, ziyinyan quickly shakes her head and kneels down on one knee to salute: "I''m humble. How dare I fight with your highness?"


    "It''s just for fun. What''s the point?"


    Having said that, Ning Yue throws the water cup to gang LAN, then holds the sword to retreat a few steps, and beckons¡° Ziyinyan, let me see your strength. "¡° Well, I offended you. " Ziyinyan had to nod her head. When she got up, her hands pulled out, and there was a sudden sound in her sleeve. Looking at the moment, she saw that the two chain swords twisted the bright silver posture and twisted on both sides of her delicate body. Seeing this, ganglan explained: "ziyinyan''s family is famous for taming Warcraft, and her family''s martial arts are mainly whip. However, she integrated the changes in the family whip method, so she had this pair of chain swords. Your highness should be careful. Her moves are very fierce. She can become a reserve knight, but she has defeated many young leaders all the way. "¡° Well, I''ll be careful. "

 Chapter 1493

    Clank¡ª¡ª


    It was ziyinyan who took the lead. As she twisted her sword through the void, her eyes suddenly became cold, and she was no longer as docile and easygoing as a maid.


    In a flash, the two arcs roared and the cold awn broke through the air. The force was as strong as a dragon''s tail, mixed with the softness and sharpness of the two edged scissors. It''s better to fight against this strange move in a hurry. When the sword edge swings out subconsciously, the left hand also mentions it to extract the cause of robbery from nothingness.


    Ping! Ping!


    As soon as you open it from left to right, the sword swings open two arcs of cold awn. Follow the trend and pursue again. The sharp stab will go straight ahead.


    As she retreats, ziyinyan jumps up, presses her wrist on her side, and suddenly draws out the blade. The roaring chain sword crisscrosses with another stab, and suddenly pursues ningyue''s back. The temple of moriran''s exposure is like the fangs of a poisonous snake.


    "Is that really the way to fight?"


    Who knows, Ning Yue suddenly smiles, bows and leaps up, cuts the blade on his left side and stabs the double chain sword in the middle. With the help of Xuanli''s powerful force, he flies in the air for another stride, changes his position to the opponent''s back, turns around and cuts the sword.


    Ding!


    In the light of lightning, ziyinyan turns to meet her. She swings the chain sword with her backhand. The bright silver blade is like a whip, and it roars down with thunder. At the moment of crossfire, sparks splashed, circles of ripples bloomed from the double-edged collision, and the chaotic Xuanli started another circle of waves with another tremor.


    At this moment, the two weapons fell off at the same time, but ningyue also took the opportunity to attack ziyinyan. He changed his left hand to his right palm, and cut it in the front.


    At the same time, ziyinyan''s other chain sword didn''t have time to pull back at all, so she couldn''t reach it.


    Hiss.


    The wind of the sword is blowing gently and stops suddenly. Only a wisp of green silk is cut off and falls slowly. The edge almost reaches the snow-white neck. After nodding, Ning Yue withdraws the knife.


    The victory is divided.


    "Your Highness is very powerful. I''m convinced of the defeat."


    Gongshou a salute, ziyinyan is very happy to admit defeat.


    Ning Yue picked up the dark Xuan sword and said with a smile: "after all, it''s not a fight between life and death. You can''t do your best to use a lot of killing moves. Otherwise, I can''t win so easily. "


    Ziyinyan understood and said, "isn''t your Highness the same? In short, if you lose, you lose. "


    "It''s just a duel. It''s all right. If you want to fight with a real gun and a real sword, you just have another chance. Do you want to have a try? "


    Suddenly, Bai Lang''s voice rang out. Ning was more and more surprised, but he leaned out of the side door of the bridge and waved to him with a smile.


    Gang LAN can''t help but stare up an eye, sink a voice way: "hundred wolf, good steer, don''t interrupt."


    However, Ning Yue suddenly got some interest and said, "no, let him talk. Why, there are enemies on the sea? "


    "Well, of course. Just now, I received a distress signal. It should be from the navy of the gayin empire. It seems that it''s not far from here. Do you want to have a look? "


    "Do you need a detour?"


    "There was a slight deviation in the course, but the general direction was the same. The round-trip and the exchange of fire delayed half an hour at most."


    "That is to say, even if we follow the original route, we may be involved in the game. Simply, go and have a look. It''s just time to move your muscles and bones. "


    "Yes, sir


    A moment later, through the glass of the bridge, you can see the shadow of several ships in the tangle in the sea ahead. In this anxious situation, the large-scale magic weapon completely lost its use, and flashed on the ships together. It was a fierce melee, returning to the most simple and crude baptism of iron and blood.


    Having the experience of fighting before, Ning Yue remembers that this kind of scuffle situation was exactly what the navy of the gayin empire was not good at. Lost the most rely on long-distance magic weapon, into a dilemma, no wonder will send out a call for help.


    "Who was it that exchanged fire with them?"


    At this distance, you can barely see the flag of another team of ships. It''s just that ningyue doesn''t know each other.


    Just a glance, ganglan gave the answer.


    "That''s the zhenkan empire. We are sailing on the edge of its territorial sea. Among the nine demons, the zhenkan Empire ranks first in terms of the strength of the Navy, except for the cayin Empire, which has been secretly developing metal warships by analyzing the magic guide technology. Even if the former Emperor unified the demon kingdom in those years, in fact, he fought dozens of battles with zhenkan on the sea, winning less and losing more. How did you win in the end, your highness? "


    After a little thought, Ning Yue said with a smile: "after all, the navy is just the edge of water war, but the foundation of the empire is on land. When a large area of land is eroded, the Navy with broken supply lines will be isolated. Even if we can march inland along some river basins, the number of towns that can be directly attacked is limited. "


    Bai Lang replied: "yes, that''s right. After the fall of zhenkan imperial capital, the Navy resisted for half a month without success and had to surrender. But on the contrary, if you want to become a powerful empire, naval power is indispensable. So this time, the Zehan Empire chose to alliance with gayin, with the help of their magic guide warships, to lower the attack. But in fact, it is not known whether Jie guchao''s faction has a navy with sufficient combat power. It has been rumored that he spent more than ten years secretly building a Navy no less than the main fleet of gayin. This time, let the gayin Empire take the lead, just to save strength. "


    He glared at the other side fiercely and said, "how much important information have you not told me?"


    Bai Lang pretended that he didn''t see his eyes and said, "intelligence is a fake thing. Some of them are not sure. Naturally, it''s inconvenient to tell your highness. When you get to Zehan, your highness can go directly to the center of our intelligence agency to read all the secrets. "


    While they were talking, the speed of the ship began to slow down and it had entered the war zone.


    It seems that the soldiers of the gayin Empire organized an effective counterattack to gradually beat back the zhenkan army which invaded the warships. A soldier at the stern of one of the ships saw the coming ship and waved excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Lang gave a little deep smile and muttered: "it seems that the counterattack has begun? I''ve been at the helm these days, but I''m a little bored. I''d better take the opportunity to do something. Ganglan, are you looking after your home


    "You can go, but don''t take your highness with you."


    "No, I''m going to see it."


    However, rather more a refused Gang Lan''s proposal. When he heard that the other side of the battle was zhenkan Navy, he had already decided to see it. At that time, zhenkan Navy, as the leader, expelled the leviathans to the lost sea area. It is even said that if there were no original sea battles, perhaps the zhenkan Empire would be able to complete a great unification of the demon kingdom.


    Anyway, when he met the legendary successor of the Navy, he must see it with his own eyes.


    Seeing that ziyinyan and ganglan obviously want to refute, ningyue said again: "don''t worry, this time it''s Bai Lang who is in the limelight, and the opposite attention must be focused on him. I''m just pretending to be an entourage. I''m afraid it''s not impressive at all. And in terms of my current strength, do you think the ordinary navy can stop me? "


    Smell speech, gang LAN lightly nods: "that your highness must be careful, what''s wrong, come back immediately, I and purple sound Yan are ready to meet you at any time."


    "Bai Lang, go."


    "After you, your highness."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you go ahead! I don''t want to be set on fire. "


    "Yes, yes."


    At the next moment, I saw two figures jump at the same time, spread out their magic wings, glide over the sea, and quickly approach the warship in the battle ahead. Among them, Bai Lang and that day Gang LAN choose to use condensed wings, not to save a little Xuanli consumption, but do not want to expose their strength too early.


    After all, it would be too ostentatious even on the battlefield to walk through the void. What''s more, at present, he doesn''t need to frighten anyone.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of falling, the sword edge waved, and several figures under the crisscross cold awn were thrown, splashing blood mist and falling into the sea. Ning Yue looked at the soldiers in front of him, who were a little stunned. He hummed and laughed and said, "reinforcements are coming. How can you look like this? We''ll see where the man in charge is


    Meanwhile, Bai Lang stepped forward and waved a token.


    Suddenly, a general saluted: "our Lord is here, please come here."


    At that moment, Bai Lang''s eyes flashed a little strange, and he made a look at Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue pretended not to like it and walked quickly behind Bai lang. Yu Guang just glanced at the fallen corpses on both sides and the soldiers of Jiayin. He had more conjectures in his mind.


    Soon, the commander in uniform appeared in front of the two people. He saw only the two of them. There was a little doubt in his eyes. He couldn''t help asking: "it''s you who received the call for help and responded?"


    Ning Yue rushed to reply, "yes, it''s us. What do you call this general? "


    "The fifth unit of the third fleet of the gayin Empire led the army, Yemi."


    With a smile, Bai Lang nodded and said, "Yetong army, right? In the lower Zehan Empire reserve knight, purple wolf. This is my deputy, Bai Yue. What is the situation and how can we help? Even though we are only two, we are really powerful. "


    "Since he is a reserve knight, he must have great strength. Now we have gradually established our formation and started to organize the counterattack. However, our flagship was damaged, and the magic guide furnace could not be ignited again. I''m afraid it will not be repaired in a short time. If you need to be towed by another ship, you need to take control of another frigate. It''s over there. At that time, the two frigates will be towed together, so it should be possible to withdraw from this area before the other party''s reinforcements arrive. "


    "No problem. Give me a team and I''ll take them. Bai Yue, do you have any problem staying here to help


    Then Bai Lang blinked his left eye.


    Rather more understanding, back: "no problem, I stay."


    "Good! You go with the reserve knights, and then call the second wing outside, together


    "Yes."


    At the command of Yemi, more than ten soldiers saluted Bai Lang and led him to the front deck of the ship.


    Seeing that Bai Lang left, Yemi looked at Ning Yue''s younger face and said with a smile, "this little brother Bai Yue, I think your boat is just over there. How many soldiers have you brought?"


    "There''s only one maid over there to take care of the knight. There are no other soldiers. In fact, this time we''re just going for a ride, playing around, not performing tasks. I just received the call for help and came by. Yetong Jun, is there anything else you don''t want to ask? " Smell speech, Ye Tong army does not mean a smile: "no, you can rest."¡° If you want me to say that, it''s better for your men to rest first. " At the moment of joking and laughing, Ning moved more and more sideways and dodged a long gun which was quietly stabbed out behind him at the extreme angle. Then he cut it with his backhand and hit the attacker''s throat. At that moment, the crisp sound of cervical dislocation sounded, doomed to be unable to live. After that, he snatched the long gun with one hand, turned around and threw it out. The flashing point of the gun was ahead of a nearby taxi driver who was carrying a thunder and fire blunderbuss. He smashed it into his eyes and penetrated it with his head. Then, Ning Yue snorted and looked at Yemi, who was escorted by more than ten sergeants, as if he were looking at the prey. He said with a cold smile, "you fake commander, if you have any tricks, just use them."

 Chapter 1494

    After retreating into the guard formation, Yemi''s face eased slightly and said, "hum, I thought you were just a valet, but I didn''t think you had some strength. So the reserve Knight saw through us? But on his side, it''s a lot more terrible than here. "


    Ningyue didn''t like it and replied, "it''s OK. When I''ve solved it, you''ll help him. Mr. sham Tongjun, I''m curious. What''s your real identity and name? "


    "My name is Yami, the second detachment of the Sixth Fleet of zhenkan empire. You should also have guessed that the officers and men of our zhenkan navy are still standing on these ships. If you come in yourself, you can''t get out alive. "


    "I had guessed it when I got on board. If you dare to come here, how can you be unprepared? "


    When he got on the ship, he noticed that the blood on the side of the fallen body on the deck had begun to condense, which could not be formed in a short time under the humid sea breeze. In addition, the clothes on the fallen bodies were too casual. On the other hand, the clothes of those "Jiayin" soldiers on both sides were too neat, and they would not be what they looked like after the fierce battle.


    Coupled with the sudden call for help signal, it is not difficult to guess that this is actually a trap similar to encircling aid, luring the unknown reinforcements into the trap.


    There is no right or wrong in wartime. It is the best policy to eliminate the most enemy troops at the least cost. However, now that they have been identified, these sergeants will pay a heavy price for their negligence.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, ningyue burst up and rushed straight to the guard formation.


    In a hurry, the six sergeants took the thunder blunderbuss and buckled their weapons. The jet of flame was mixed with thunder. The bright track with a faint destruction ran through the void.


    Ping!


    Almost at the same moment, the blue smoke from the mouth of the thunder fire blunderbuss did not disperse. A sword light cut all the blunderbuss of the thunder fire blunderbuss accurately at the moment when the six column flame penetrated the virtual shadow. When the chill was rolling, Ning Yue raised his left hand and opened it. The force roared and burst out in a heavy palm, and the rippling force suddenly shocked many waves.


    Bang.


    With a sound of shock, the formation of the guard broke down. Six thunder fire blunderbuss were thrown away. At the same time, the sword and axe guards on both sides were also blown by the fierce wind and couldn''t move forward. So far, the road ahead was almost unimpeded, and at the end of the road, under the six soldiers who were thrown away, was Yemi, who was the commander of the army.


    "Yetong army, your men are really weak."


    With a smile, he would rather take another step and fly in front of Yemi. The latter pulls out his sword and lifts it up.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With only one sword, there was a faint reddish brown in the nothingness that dark Xuan''s ancient sword crossed. The other side''s sword edge broke off, but it also had a strong impact, so he had to withdraw one step later. All of a sudden, a sharp whistling from the side of the gap, and a spear was inserted between them.


    "Well? Finally, there''s a good one? "


    On the contrary, Ning Yue was a little excited. He backed away and opened the spear. When his back heel touched the ground, he jumped up again, just avoiding the continuous slash of his opponent''s spear. At the moment of transposition, his wrist twists and cuts, and a brown red sword is transmitted from the edge of the sword, showing a half moon shape.


    As soon as the spear held up the sword, the famous general retreated several meters. The strong wind stirred his spear and his hands trembled. On the back of the hand, several bloodstains cracked.


    When the wind stopped, the general was finally able to take a breath and was about to fight back. Suddenly, he saw an approaching figure and wanted to resist again. However, the spear in his hand could not be used at such a short distance. He was caught by his opponent''s left hand and passed through the defensive gap. He directly grabbed his neck and lifted it into the air.


    Hiss.


    When the abandoned figure fell on the deck, a sound of separation came one after another, but the body was accompanied by a tremor, split in two, and cut off.


    Those who are strong in the sky are invincible to ordinary soldiers, and can gallop on the battlefield. However, for Shang ningyue, it is doomed to be the most wrong choice in his life.


    If you go further, you''d better walk with your sword, but there''s no way back.


    "Yetong army, which side are you going to flee to?"


    While sneering, he kicks back and kicks the spear on the ground, whistling sharply in the middle. Another pawn just carrying the thunder and fire blunderbuss in the rear passes through his chest.


    He turned his head and looked at the rough sea under the side of the boat behind him. Yemi had no fear on his face and said in a deep voice, "I''ve lost this game. But don''t think about it. "


    After that, he suddenly took out something from his arms, thumbed it heavily, and then threw it into the turbulent sea.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Ning Yue suddenly stepped out and cut the sword to the side, but he slowed down a step after all. He just cut off the wrist of the other side, but failed to prevent the object from falling into the sea.


    "What''s that?"


    He put his hand on Yemi''s shoulder and fell heavily. He looked down at the other side who fell in front of him and drank hard.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Also at this time, the fierce spray sound sounded, and the whole ship on which it stood began to shake. Rather more surprised in turn a look, but see in that by Ye Mi throw into what object''s position, a column of snow-white spray along a protruding surface of the huge object in the slide. It was the giant that came out of the water, which caused the current to surge and the ship to shake.


    "Well, that''s a joke, isn''t it?"


    When he saw the huge object breaking through the water, Ning Yue''s face began to twitch. Because, he had seen it, and even if he saw it with his own eyes again, he couldn''t believe it would appear here!


    Boom! Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    Out of the water, the huge body fell heavily and floated on the sea. The surface of the cold and slender body was faintly covered with a metallic luster, which was not possessed by any Warcraft. With the balance of posture, a gap opens on the surface of the slender outline, in which two figures, one male and one female, step out.


    Among them, the man looked at ningyue with a touch of hatred: "Yo, it''s really you. Ningyue, long time no see. Tell me, what else can you do today to get out of my hands alive? "


    The son of machinist, situ Liyang.


    The woman who follows him is naturally Yingqiao of the Qiqiao clan.


    Compared with the last meeting, ningyue''s strength has increased a lot, but now the injury has not healed. It should be nothing to do with Tu liyang''s boss, but I''m afraid that he won''t have much advantage under Yingqiao''s fully armed men.


    What''s more, it''s obvious that the other side is going to fight together with two enemies.


    "In the war of the demon world, how could the twelve temples also intervene?"


    Chiq, would rather not think that their appearance is just a coincidence. As for what Yemi had just thrown into the sea, he didn''t think it was used to call situ Liyang. It should have other uses.


    There is no basis for this judgment, it can only be said to be an intuition.


    To this, situ Liyang sneered and said, "if you can intervene, why can''t I? Besides, as long as all of our demons are dead except zhenkan Empire, who knows that the machinist temple has been here? Yingqiao, don''t let me down again this time. "


    "Yes, son."


    The voice can fall. Cherry Qiao''s eyes shrink slightly. Her metal wings spread out behind her. Suddenly, a hot wind erupted. In a flash, her quick figure suddenly attacked ningyue''s body, and her left coagulated blade chopped off.


    Ping!


    At the moment when he lashed with his sword, Ning Yue subconsciously stepped back to remove his strength. There was no more time to marvel. In this instant, the other side came after him again. With his right hand, he cut the edge of the magic guide sword in a short distance, and the red tip of the sword just passed through the gap between the side defenses of dark Xuan and directly attacked the rear body.


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s eyes were staring, and there was another light and shadow in the eyes of the plain Rune printing. In the center of the chest, the throbbing red flicker awakens the power of deep sleep.


    Demon blood, magic wing emperor chess, double awakening!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the light of lightning, the dark Xuan turns back, suddenly the heavy power intercepts the pursuing sword. The two feet are struggling again, so the gap between them is empty, but when Ning Yue suddenly raises his left hand and waves his palm, the triple star light charm on his wrist overlaps to form a blurred halo.


    Boom!


    Shock! The heavy strength wantonly catharsis, the moment of two figures trembling, the warship below will be slightly shaken.


    However, although the strike was powerful, it did not achieve the slightest effect. At the last moment, the invisible barrier in front of Yingqiao''s body completely took over ningyue''s heavy attack and cut off all the attacks. Just because of the violent impact, Sakura''s figure retreated less than 10 meters.


    "It''s as tough as ever! Compared with the last time she lost with me, she was stronger


    After a quick look at Yingqiao''s dress, although ningyue didn''t know much about the magic guide, he at least roughly remembered the style of the other party''s equipment when he met last time, which was not exactly the same as what he was wearing now, and it was 80% similar.


    It seems that in the past few months, the machinist temple has not been idle, and the magic guide equipment has been improved again.


    "Positive power is very strong, but it seems that there is a lack of follow-up. Ningyue, you seem to be injured? But there is no so-called honor and dignity for me, a clever family born as a weapon. Yes, just follow orders and wipe out all the enemies! "


    After whispering a few words, Sakura Qiao shook her arms and burst forward again. Under the outline of the metal wings behind her, there was a translucent flame, which condensed into a pair of more huge wings.


    As a result, the offensive was even more fierce.


    "The first form, the blink."


    The blade of the sword kisses the palm of his hand. It''s warm and bright red. It''s cold and frosty. In the face of such a strong enemy, I''d rather not support him. At the moment when the blood stained sword edge moved the void, in his wide eyes, the invisible shackles suddenly bound time, and before the hazy scene, the path for him to jump had been opened up.


    Ping! What I didn''t expect was that I lost the deep cold sword that I waved in the form of instant death. Yingqiao suddenly turned over in the process of flying, and the sword tilted, just pressed on the front of the dark Xuan sword, followed by another coagulated sword, with the help of sprint force, facing a sudden. Hiss. A line of scarlet flying, fresh cracks in the scar there is a touch of burning marks. As soon as she fell out of balance, before ningyue could adjust her posture, Yingqiao, who was in the sky, swooped and shot down. As soon as her double swords opened, the pursuit came. At that moment, on top of all the magic guide equipment she was wearing, the red halo flowed, and the hot smell of crazy burning diffused. Overclocking!

 Chapter 1495

    "Meeting is killing. It''s really the style of opportunists!"


    As soon as he grins his teeth and hums, Ning Yue knows that he has no way to escape. His wings behind him excite the strong wind and drag him up. At the moment when he forcibly stands up, he turns his right wrist into a posture of holding a sword in both hands and tries his best to fight face to face.


    In a moment, the last scarlet spots on the sword edge were completely integrated into the edge.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    The only flaw, in the change of printing light and shadow, guides the direction of the sword!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the double swords collide again, at the moment when the frontal impact is about to be stronger, both Yingqiao and ningyue deflect the original path of the sword, causing the edge of the blades of both sides to brush over, and the rest of the swords make a sharp crisscross stroke, cutting each other to the opponent''s body.


    The firelight splashes and dances wildly. What the dark Xuan ancient sword hits is the upper arm of Yingqiao''s left hand, which is wrapped by no magic guide armor. As a result, the front of the sword pressed and forced another coagulated sword to pursue.


    But as a price, ningyue''s right shoulder was also hit by the other side, and then carved a searing bloodstain.


    At close range, Yingqiao doesn''t have the intention to stop the move. The double swords suddenly stir and cut. While she accurately holds the dark Xuan sword, the tail of her right shoulder armor turns and shoots. It turns out to be a magic guide anchor.


    In a flash, Ning Yue''s hands relaxed and abandoned the dark Xuan ancient sword. He leaned back to avoid the fierce fire of the anchor. When he flipped in the air, he grabbed his left hand and lifted it up. The edge of the robber pulled out from the cracked void, and the slender guide rope aimed at the back end of the anchor was cut.


    Whoa!


    The guide rope broke in response to the sound, but Yingqiao seemed to have expected this. She didn''t care about the loss of her anchor claw at all, so she directly jumped into the air and stepped on it. She shifted to the top of ningyue again and raised her right foot to stomp hard.


    At the same moment, the red flashing on the blade of Jieyin changed into a giant shield in a moment, and hit the heavy kick head-on.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Frenzied tremor, the number of multiple diffusion ripples, chaos the sky.


    The body continued to sink, and it would rather accelerate the fall. The unfolded magic wings began to emerge, cut and fragmented, and the speckled flame debris flew away.


    "This time, I see where you can go!"


    An excited cry from far and near, but situ Liyang aimed at this excellent opportunity and flapped his wings. However, he didn''t seem to relax his vigilance completely because he saw the easy victory. The magic weapon in his hand was a sword blunderbuss. Half of the sword blade was still whistling on the way of sudden stabbing. A little hot spitting shot first, and the thunder was surging.


    For a moment, I would rather have no time to think about it. On the side of the giant shield, I could run into the incoming shooting attack.


    Boom!


    Burst and tremble, rolling thunder flicker, giant shield shudder and collapse. Although the shield covered the huge body shape of ningyue in the rear, we could still see the wings unfolding on both sides of the defense completely disintegrated, and countless flames disappeared into the void.


    "Go to hell!"


    More excited, situ Liyang took advantage of the situation and crossed over the giant shield. With one arm, he pointed out his sword and blunderbuss at the rear figure to pursue a stab. In the blood trough of half of the blade, the dark blue Rune lights up, which is completely different from the thunder.


    Also in this flash of lightning, Ning Yue, who lowered his head, calmly took back the huge shield. With a flash of red light, the huge shield changed into a long gun, which was also held by his right hand alone. It was a challenge to shoot down the sword blunderbuss. At that moment, a circle of sacredness suddenly bloomed behind him, and the emerging strands of ancient and simple runes were reorganized into new illusory wings, and the irresistible power of judgment awakened.


    At the moment of light and dark alternation, a new force will be liberated by the twilight.


    The devil, wake up!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the tip of the spear is easily pushed away to stab the cold. When the red color stirs up the cold, it is pulled back to throw. It is the original Sabre form of Jieyin. When it is changed to ningyue''s left hand, it can also stagger the defense angle of a slanting part of the sword blunderbuss and stab hard at the gap.


    Ding!


    The second hit, the spike. The tip of the knife was nailed into the hasty condensation of defense, and a little bit of penetration was penetrated. After that defense, it was situ liyang''s face twitching because of anger.


    "Ningyue, how dare you


    A rebuke, but see in his shoulders suddenly turned out a pair of magic guide folding crossbow, through the defense barrier directly aimed at the other party''s figure nearby, stimulate shooting.


    He leaned forward to draw the knife and retreated. He would rather not be entangled. Later, he retreated to give way to a pair of arrows. Just did not expect that the two arrows will soon pass over him, the sharp dysprosium completely polished by some kind of crystal stone will shine a touch of orange red light inside. After that, the intense heat burst.


    Boom!


    The red flame erupted and rolled. In the blink of an eye, it was already a rolling hot mass wrapped in the void. It was better for the body to be completely engulfed.


    Also because of the aftershock of this blow, situ Liyang himself, who had no time to withdraw too far, was also affected. His body trembled violently and retreated, gradually losing balance. But thanks to Sakura Qiao''s help, her horizontal arm helps her stabilize her figure.


    In this regard, situ Liyang was ungrateful. He had a backhand fan on Yingqiao''s cheek, and the clear sound was still there. He yelled again: "what are you still doing? He should still be alive. Go and break nanningyue to pieces


    "Yes."


    Yingqiao fluttered her wings and swept out. As soon as she left situ Liyang behind, she flashed a trace of resentment in her beautiful eyes and smacked her mouth.


    Dare to be angry, dare not speak.


    And the anger in my heart can only be vented on the enemy in front of me.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A sword wave cut, rolling red flame should be cut, but in the package, but there is no cherry Qiao looking for the figure. For this sudden change, she did not have any surprise, in her eyes, only their own can see the scene, has marked the opponent''s hiding place.


    It''s not to see through, but to infer that, as a skillful creature created by the God clan, her male leader''s pupil can quickly calculate the battle situation and get the optimal solution in the first time. In particular, all the previous combat data of the enemies encountered in the past have been recorded, and the deduction speed and accuracy have been further improved.


    "Don''t hide!"


    At the same time, Yingqiao''s left hand pointed to the sword edge. The seven fold split sword burst into the void in the twinkling moment. The cracks where the edge penetrated into the void were continuous and collapsed, cutting the void down. And after the collapse of the invisible, it is ningyue''s hiding place with the help of star confinement.


    Seeing that his means had been seen through, Ning Yue jumped out with the tide, and the robbery changed into a long spear form again. The wind of plunder, roaring wantonly, condenses the potential of sharp attack.


    Dang!


    In the second fight, the attack was divided. Ningyue turned sideways to remove the impact force. At the moment when Yingqiao turned around and waved another saber to pursue, she retreated into the shelter of the void.


    "Come out!"


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    When the double swords were cut alternately, Yingqiao bullied her body and pushed her right knee out. A piece of translucent structure on the knee of the leg armor suddenly released, and there was a sound of tinnitus from inside. When the sound wave diffuses, the circle vibrates, and the ripples follow the path of the sword cutting just now, abruptly tearing up another void shelter.


    Ding!


    Almost at the same moment, when the void disintegrated, Jieyin, who returned to the sabre posture, struck back. However, ningyue''s blow failed. Yingqiao, who was close to her, seemed to have expected that when her left sword backhand was against the tip of the sword, her right sword grasped her opponent''s flaw and swung it.


    "It''s a trick."


    Who knows, Ning Yue suddenly a cunning smile, holding the handle of the hands suddenly open, rob because of a split in two. To be exact, it''s not divided into two sabres. Instead, it takes the part embedded in the middle of the sabre as the axis of rotation, like a pair of scissors. One of the blade, just to meet the arrival of the sword.


    Ping!


    Heavy cut, blade tremble, can''t resist the strong force, the road should sink, but therefore, like scissors general rob cause double-edged re closed. And the other blade, because it was dislocated and tilted when it was opened just now, the edge of the blade was bypassed, and the congealed blade of its grid was close to its side. Now with this closing force, it was just like the scissors closing together, and the two blades were cut to the other blade of Yingqiao sword.


    Hiss.


    There is no solid blade in the condensed sword front. The sword front, which is completely condensed by the energy flow and mysterious force, is cut off by such a shear. The power of no master, which has lost its supply, is suddenly disordered. The distortion is violent and overflowing without any constraints. It is a blast.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Then it burst, and the hot wind suddenly separated ningyue from Yingqiao. Under the rolling afterwave, there was a touch of red turning and falling, which was the reason why ningyue was killed.


    The wings turn and vibrate. With the acceleration of the flame, Sakura Qiao forcibly stabilizes her retreating figure. She just catches a glimpse of the hijacker being hit and flies. Suddenly, she is happy. The inner power circuit pushes new energy flow into the smart core regardless of the cost. The second burst of speed, flying straight ahead, was thrown back figure, and then a sword suddenly stabbed.


    At the same time, situ Liyang is also proud of a smile, swept out, sword blunderbuss aimed at ningyue body, three consecutive shot through the void.


    "Two together? Just right. Let''s work it out together. "


    In mid air, Ning Yue, who readjusts his posture, smiles instead. On his wrists, the waves of red and light gold are alternately twisted. It seems that they are not completely reconciled, but there is a conflict between them.


    The old dark Xuan sword, which had fallen into the sea before, responded with a roar. It came out through the waves and returned to his palm. With all its strength, it cut off all three shots of the sword blunderbuss.


    On the other side, situ Liyang also refused to give up, holding out his sword and blunderbuss to attack.


    He twisted his right wrist and took a deep breath. At the same time, he grasped the hilt with his left hand. At the next moment, the sword''s edge breaks out. In the changing light and shadow, the fusion that reaches the limit is declared to collapse, and the opposing forces erupt wantonly.


    When the devil wakes up, he will die. Destruction and outbreak!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At this moment, the sky was clear and dark, as if there were dark clouds blocking the sun. The vertical and horizontal meaning of the sword is deep and cold. In an instant, it is poured in by the double destruction of catharsis. A stream of red gold flowing down from the sky creates a tyrannical sword Gang, which cuts the sea from the sky.


    Boom!


    Sword into the sea, instantly set off a column of waves more than 100 meters high, and the resulting waves will completely disturb the sea. The sea tide in Pengbai pushed the ships tightly together. As a result, many officers and soldiers could not hold their bodies on the uneven deck and fell down one after another. Hearing the sound, Bai Lang turned his head and said with a smile: "Your Highness, it seems that you are playing a little bit big? Well, I have to step up. I''ve stayed long enough. It''s almost time to leave. " As the voice fell, he glanced at the breathless figures in front of him, and raised his hand¡° Don''t dally. Let''s go together. I''m in a hurry

 Chapter 1496

    Overlooking the sea battlefield from the air, Ning Yue, who barely raised his wings to maintain his figure, gasped and his chest heaved violently.


    The afterwave gradually disperses, in the line of sight which becomes clear again already did not have the cherry Qiao as well as situ liyang''s figure. At the same time, the magic guide warship floating on the sea before also disappeared.


    Of course, he would not think that the other party had the courage to sail to the mechanic temple here, because he had no means to protect himself. I''m afraid that at the last moment, situ Liyang and Yingqiao used some means to return to the magic guide warship. With the defense of the warship and the sea water cover obtained by deep diving, they survived.


    However, it must be impossible to escape without any trauma. They should not show up easily for some time.


    "That''s all. If Xiyou and whalebone are here, they will be able to pursue even if they dive into the deep sea. Unfortunately, we can''t do it now. "


    But he shook his head and sighed. In fact, he was more and more satisfied with the immediate results. He defeated the former strong enemy with his body, which showed that his progress was obvious during this period of time. In his previous plan, but he plans to seize the opportunity to retreat and go to ganglan for help.


    Fortunately, the last way out is not available today.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately looked at the ship not far away. On the deck, the hundred wolves were unstoppable and put down the number of strong ones. One of the most serious is that he only injured but did not kill, leaving behind a living.


    "This hundred wolf, when is he so kind? If you just want to ask some questions, you don''t need to keep all of them alive, do you? "


    Another smile at the same time, rather more bent over the whereabouts, and in a flash after the body suddenly a stagnation, the heart flashed a make themselves shudder idea.


    In the fierce battle just now, he was dead handed to zhenkan''s soldiers. At first glance, it doesn''t matter. Fighting on the battlefield is all about life and death. However, when I think about it, I have to face another unavoidable fact. It was the first change of identity that I had experienced several imperial wars.


    This is on the territorial sea boundary of the zhenkan Empire, and those soldiers have no fault in defending their country. In fact, it''s my side that should be blamed, as an... Aggressor.


    Even zhenkan''s insidious move of inviting the emperor into the urn was based on the fact that they wanted more aggressors to catch up. After all, it''s our own side.


    "What am I doing?"


    At this moment, Ning was more and more confused.


    Unconsciously, I have already started to violate the morality in my heart?


    His heart was shaken, and such emotional instability was not suitable for staying in the battlefield. He shook his head again, turned and flew to the ship on his side. He wanted to be quiet and stop looking and thinking about these disturbing things for the time being.


    Dodge? deceive oneself and others? Either way, in a word, he didn''t want to continue to be an enemy with those soldiers who reached the threshold.


    Back on his ship, Ning Yue caught a glimpse of another figure bound on his side when he saw Gang LAN for the first time. An uninvited guest who is familiar to me.


    "Just now, four of them planned to attack our ship. Unfortunately, with me, their strength is not enough. Originally, I planned to win all of them, but I miscalculated a little. Their means were so special that I only caught the one who planned to break. Your highness, what are you going to do with her? "


    Ganglan said lightly, after all, for him who has been through the battle for a long time, the battle just now is just for fun.


    Ning Yue gazed at the girl of the clever clan who was restrained and asked, "if you remember correctly, are you zero inflammation?"


    The girl gritted her teeth and said, "yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect to see you here. Ningyue, you really have a deep collusion with the demons! "


    "How do you speak to your highness?"


    Suddenly, gang LAN eyes a stare, split hand a spear side hit on zero inflammation back, will be half kneeling girl down to the ground, almost creeping.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue said in a hurry: "Hey, don''t lay heavy hands! If I remember correctly, the nine demons also have a war treaty. They can''t abuse prisoners of war. "


    "The pact of war only works for empires who also abide by the rules on the front battlefield, but does not include such sneakers. Moreover, in the current chaotic war situation, probably no one in the nine demons will follow those rules. Thirdly, she is the pawn of the God clan, which is not in the scope of our demon clan convention. If we fall into their hands, does his highness think that we can talk about the principle of preferential treatment for prisoners of war? "


    With a cold smile, ganglan inserted the snake spear into the gap between lingyanjiao''s body and the deck, picked her up and put on a half kneeling posture.


    After a little thought, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "since you have disarmed her and bound her, she has no room for resistance. Give her a room to lock up and wait for the territory of Zehan Empire to be disposed of. "


    This time, ganglan agreed and said, "well, it depends on your highness. Presumably, she couldn''t make any waves. I can also see that this is a rare opportunist. If we can disassemble and analyze her structure, it should be of great help to the improvement of Zehan''s magic guide technology. "


    "Don''t you think about it!"


    All of a sudden, zero Yan angrily denounced, and wanted to struggle to do something. However, the constraints imposed by the strength of ganglan to the holy land were more powerful. Even the smart power circuit of the dexterous clan was also blocked, and they were unable to do what they wanted.


    Step forward to push away the snake spear of gang LAN, rather more a grasp zero Yan''s arm, will she slowly lift up, soft voice way: "don''t worry, I won''t allow them to do that. However, it is impossible to let you go. In the following days, I can only be wronged. Don''t worry. We''ll manage enough of three meals a day. The food won''t be bad. "


    Glared at him one eye, zero inflammation hums a way: "the clever clan doesn''t need to eat."


    "You can not eat, but you also have the ability to taste and digest food. So it''s better not to waste it. "


    Ningyue didn''t care about each other''s attitude, helped her to the aisle leading to the cabin. He remembered clearly that there were several empty rooms on the ship, so it was no problem to arrange them casually.


    As for tidying up, of course, he did not bother to do it himself. Kwai Yin quickly and quickly, and quickly arranged a relatively empty room. As a place of house arrest, this simple arrangement is enough.


    "If there''s any need, just say it, and I''ll consider whether it meets you."


    Leave this sentence, would rather close the door. At the moment of closing, he also clearly heard the ungrateful scold of zero Yan inside.


    "Well, don''t be insincere. In any case, I will not go along with you dirty demons


    After hearing the rebuke, even ziyinyan, who was always docile, was sullen and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s necessary to give her such kind of treatment as an ungrateful prisoner. If you don''t give her something, I don''t think she will... "


    He waved his hand and motioned for the other party to stop. Ning Yue said, "take care of her and take care of her. Even if she can''t help us, if she put it in her hand, it can make the mechanic Temple who sneaked here have some scruples and dare not do it any more. One more bargaining chip is always right. "


    "Yes, sir."


    When he returned to the bridge, Bai Lang also came back, also tied a bearing extraordinary general.


    "Your Highness, this is the supreme commander of this zhenkan Navy. It''s hard to say anything. "


    Nodded, would rather go to the other side, as kind as possible, said: "I don''t ask you anything, just want to talk to you about a few conditions."


    The general raised his voice and said, "the defeated general dare not talk about any conditions. If you want to kill, you have to cut casually. If you frown, I''m not a zhenkan man! "


    "We are not the reinforcements of gayin. We are just passing by. Next, all we have to do is follow the original course, continue to walk, and return to Zehan empire. So you can rest assured that I will do nothing to you and your soldiers. I''ll let you go back, but promise me a few things. "


    After that, Ning Yue turned to Bai Lang Nu and said, "untie the general."


    Bai Lang didn''t say much and did it directly. Anyway, in his opinion, since he can capture each other once, he is not afraid of playing tricks here.


    When the shackles were released, the famous general Ling twisted his body and said: "don''t be hypocritical. Don''t think that I''ll take your rhetoric lightly. If there are any conditions, let''s talk about them


    "Don''t abuse the prisoners of war of the gayin empire in your hands, and let me take some of the booty from them. It''s not hard to agree to these two things, is it


    "Really, that''s all?"


    "Well, that''s all. When we''ve picked out the spoils we want, we''ll go. "


    A moment later, ningyue and his party left zhenkan''s territorial sea and continued to sail to their destination.


    Twenty ordinary thunder and fire blunderbuss, two special thunder and fire blunderbuss, fifteen folding magic crossbows, plus a box of crossbows, arrows and blunderbuss, these are all the spoils they asked for. They are neatly arranged and stacked in a corner of the bridge.


    "Your Highness, is it too bad to ask for such a thing?"


    Finally, ganglan can''t help asking questions. Since they won, it''s OK to take all the weapons from several ships, so I''m puzzled.


    "That''s good. Take too much for them to hate. Then they''ll come back and fight again. Isn''t it troublesome? What''s more, we don''t have to help them clean up the lost war situation of the gayin empire. Let''s continue to let them catch up with zhenkan. We''ll be happy to watch, won''t we? "


    At the same time, Ning Yue grabs a thunder firearm and wipes it gently. He is really curious about this kind of magic weapon. But on weekdays, I don''t have the chance to contact them personally. As for the batch of Xi you, it''s too high-end, and he doesn''t dare to move.


    "Your Highness is right. Keep a low profile. The zhenkan Empire borders on our Zehan empire. Once something goes wrong here, it must be known to Zehan. At that time, the puppet emperor or Jie guchao found out our whereabouts, but it was not good. What''s more, your highness must have another plan to ask for these magic weapons as spoils? "


    With a smile, Bai Lang glanced in one direction.


    "It''s not good to know too much." Pointing at him, Ning Yue immediately grabs two thunder blunderbuss and turns to leave. Of course, not back to his room, but to the room of zero inflammation. Habitually knocked on the door, he could not help but smile, open the door lock, directly into the house. The first thing I saw was lying on my back looking at my own zero inflammation. Each other''s eyes, obviously in their hands of the thunder fire blunderbuss swept, some care¡° Come here with your weapons, change your mind and execute me. Or do you want to know something from me? "

 Chapter 1497

    On the wilderness, a lonely tower stands out.


    Looking at the familiar tower, yepo shakes his head with a smile and goes straight to the bottom. On the way, a circle of light ripples appeared, but the invisible barrier disintegrated at the moment when she was about to hit it, cracking a door shaped gap for her to enter.


    Climbing up the circling stairs and arriving at the stone room, I saw a well-dressed woman making tea with delicate movements and tea sets. When the light brown tea drops into the cup from the spout, the refreshing fragrance begins to diffuse. It''s the fragrance of tea. After sniffing it a few times, I feel a little drunk in my trance.


    "You''re here at the right time. This drunken flower Bi is newly fried this year. It''s only two days after it was delivered to me that the first package was opened. You''re here."


    With a smile, the woman put out the tea cup and made a "please" gesture.


    Yepo was not polite either. After blowing the tea cup, he took a sip and nodded: "it''s a bit of a taste. But instead of drinking this kind of tea, it''s better to give me a pot of liquor to enjoy myself. "


    "You should know that I don''t have wine here."


    The woman in the room replied casually. She also picked up a cup of tea and sat down in the opposite position.


    "Although I''m forbidden here, I know something about things outside. I also know that you often say that you are cut off from the junduo Empire, but when it comes to the survival of the Empire, you won''t sit back and ignore it. Since you still have time to come to me, do you mean that it has been solved? "


    "Almost. The junduo empire will be fine for at least half a year. The unification of the demon world in more than 20 years, together with the subsequent rebellion, and the battle of Tiange Jiansheng alone in the demon world, led to the fact that there are not many high-level powerful people in the most holy land of the demon family. At least I''m at the level of demon. I want to make trouble for Zehan''s army. Who can find out? "


    Speaking of this, yepo took a sip of tea and pushed the cup for another drink.


    The woman slowly filled her with a smile: "don''t you say you don''t like tea? Why do you want it? "


    "I''m just thirsty. How can you quench your thirst with such a small cup? "


    "Well, I''ll change it for you."


    Looking at the woman''s turning back, yepo couldn''t help but ask, "why don''t you ask me why I came to you? In our previous friendship, there is no such thing as reminiscence. "


    Picking the cup in the cupboard, the woman replied faintly: "because I know that if you want to say it, you will definitely say it. I don''t need to ask. What''s more, even if we know, what can we do? "


    Smell speech, night Po hum a smile: "if you really want to leave here, that seal can''t bind you.". What really shackles you is that you are disheartened and have no fighting spirit, right? So today, I bring you a message that can stimulate your fighting spirit. "


    "Oh? Tell me about it. "


    Holding a big cup back, the woman directly poured all the tea left in the pot and pushed it to yepo''s body. Her action was still slow and meticulous, without any sign of anxiety.


    He raised his hand and pressed the edge of the cup. Yepo was not in a hurry to drink. He laughed more cunningly.


    "The Knights of the round table found him and confirmed that he was the successor to the throne of Zehan empire. It''s almost time for their ship to arrive in Zehan. "


    At this moment, the woman''s hand holding the cup of tea was obviously sluggish, but her face was still indifferent.


    "He went voluntarily?"


    "Only five points. Obviously, he is not ready to be an emperor. But as long as we get to Zehan, I''m afraid we can''t help it. What''s more, once you get the feeling of power in hand, ambition and desire will naturally begin to expand. At that time, it''s hard to say how much will there be. So I gave him another big gift


    "Since you said it was a big gift, it must be very rich. What is it? "


    "I thought you really didn''t care. I came here to tell you the details. It''s nothing, just give your son the magic crystal of the old guy who has been pestering me. How about it, isn''t it? "


    Hiss.


    For a moment, the tea cup in the woman''s hand was crushed by her, and a trace of sullen flashed in her calm eyes.


    "Give him the magic crystal at this time? Do you want to help him or harm him? "


    "To help or to harm depends on his own choice. All I know is that with that, his will to go to Zehan to accept the throne will be 10% more. At that time, there should be a good play. "


    "Yepo!"


    A reprimand, the woman stood up, double sleeve no wind from drum, inexplicable strong sense of oppression suddenly filled the whole room.


    However, yepo put on a calm appearance, picked up a large cup of tea, and slowly returned: "don''t be in a hurry to get angry. I saved the boy''s life, otherwise he could not leave the armory left by Tianxuan emperor. However, I didn''t do it directly. Instead, I led the round table knights there and made them think they were lucky. But in the end, I saved his life. "


    After hearing this, the woman''s anger was slightly suppressed, and she said again in a deep voice: "more than 20 years have passed, are you still so vindictive and playful?"


    "What do you say? I don''t want to involve the younger generation in your holiday. But I can''t help him without reason. So, I saved his life, and then gave him a big gift, waiting to see a good play, it was all even. Maybe he never thought that it was I who led the old guy to their way, killed him in front of him, pretended that it was just a coincidence, and gave him the devil crystal. "


    After that, yepo drank all the tea in his big cup and got up to leave.


    "Here you are. You can decide what to do next."


    ¡­¡­


    "Waste, waste! If you don''t succeed enough, you will fail more! So are you


    In the warship preparation room, situ Liyang was furious and roared.


    In front of him, Yingqiao, zero water, zero ground, zero wind all knelt down, one by one bowed his head and did not dare to raise it.


    Finally, Sakura Qiao said: "Holy Son, this defeat is that we underestimated the strength of the other side. That Ning Yue is more advanced than last time. What''s more terrible is that the two powerful demons who came with him were afraid of the holy land level. With all the fighting power of our ship, there is not much chance of winning. "


    "Have I asked your opinion? Lost, but also all excuses! Even if we can''t defeat the powerful demons in the holy land, in the previous war, there was a chance to kill ningyue. Why didn''t you grasp it? "


    With another rebuke, situ Liyang got up from his seat and kicked Yingqiao heavily. But never thought, the other side''s posture is strong, this foot not only didn''t kick her over, but also the anti shock force back, pushed his own body back, swayed a few times, and sat down in the chair again.


    All of a sudden, he was even more angry. With a wave of his arm, he threw out a long whip with electric fire, aiming at Yingqiao in front of him.


    Pop!


    At the moment when she was startled, Yingqiao knelt down and trembled violently. Her clothes cracked into large pieces, leaving a deep red mark on her snow-white skin. However, she forced to bite her teeth, only to make a very light pain hum.


    Situ liyang''s magic whip is specially used to deal with the clever people. Every time they are whipped, it can stimulate their pain to the greatest extent, and it is a real punishment and torture.


    "And you, when you went to attack another ship, you lost it, and you broke the zero fire there. Why don''t you lose yourself and have the face to come back? "


    The whip whirled and split twice. It was the zero water behind Yingqiao.


    Pop!


    Then there was a clear and startling sound. Subconsciously, the trembling zero water came to my eyes, but I only felt a strong wind caressing my face, without the sharp pain of whipping. Doubt opened his eyes to see, but see is in front of the cherry cross arm to seize the chop under the whip. Just as a price, her white arm again a red mark, the skin almost split.


    Then she released her five fingers, and Yingqiao''s arm slowly put down in the shaking, and did not retreat. Situ liyang''s eyes, which were about to spit fire, sipped her lips, and said, "if you have any punishment, just face me. Don''t beat them."


    "Good, good! Sakuragi, you''re getting better and better. Like to show off, right? Well, I''ll come for you! "


    Pop! Pop! Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    A series of whips fell, and in the shaking of many whips, clusters of flames bloomed.


    Finally, Yingqiao couldn''t resist. She raised her head and screamed. Jiao''s body was thrown out and fell on the ground. She was all dressed and scarred.


    "Sister Yingqiao!"


    In a hurry, zero water pours out to protect Yingqiao. At the same time, he looks at situ Liyang, who is obviously not calming down. He grits his teeth and says, "Holy Son, don''t beat Yingqiao. If you have any anger, come to me. "


    "Oh? It''s very loyal. "


    As soon as he snorted coldly, situ Liyang walked to the zero water with his long whip, and glanced at Yingqiao on the ground in a slight twitch. His eyes swept away from each other''s snow-white body, as if it was because of the red marks all over it. At the same time, he also burned another hot and dry beast desire.


    Suddenly, he gave a vicious smile and swept out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blow was not heavy and did not even knock over zero water. However, where the whip shadow had rubbed, the tight fitting clothes on zero water''s body cracked, and the snow-white skin showed up.


    Licking his tongue, situ Liyang came forward and grabbed each other''s arm and strode toward the door of the compartment not far away.


    "I''m tired of Yingqiao''s body. Let''s have a change today."


    All of a sudden, Sakura Qiao, who fell on the ground and couldn''t move, stared at the zero water being dragged away. Only her right five fingers could open and close slightly. Cherry lips, it is difficult to issue a protest.


    "Don''t..."


    However, he was directly ignored by situ Liyang.


    With a little cry after the scream came from behind the half closed door, the rest of the zero and zero wind looked at each other, some at a loss.


    But Sakura qiaoyang lies on her back, and her body trembles again. Tears of regret flow slowly from her eyes. At that moment, she feels that her heart''s hatred is stronger than ever. Moreover, a sense of killing also began to rise.


    "Situ... Liyang!" Looking at the appearance of zero Yan''s vigilance, Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and gave out the two thunder fireguns in his hand, and said: "I''m not worried that you''re boring here alone. Can I find you something to relieve your boredom? How about a chat? " After seizing one of the thunder and fire blunderbuss, Ling Yan quickly confirms that the blunderbuss have been loaded, directly pulls the bolt to load the gun, and then takes it to aim. The whole action is completed in one go. However, when the blunderbuss mouth was about to point at ningyue''s head, she suddenly stopped and put down her weapon with a sneer¡° I think it''s you who feel bored and come to play with me? "

 Chapter 1498

    The thunder fire blunderbuss in the hand falls to the ground, zero inflammation stares rather more, a face of displeasure. At the last moment just now, she suddenly realized that such a thunder and fire blunderbuss, which in her eyes was only crude, could not hurt ningyue. If you really pull the trigger, you will only insult yourself.


    Simply, don''t do it.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue leaned over to pick up the thunder firearm, wiped it and said, "no, I''m really here for advice. In your opinion, the thunder and fire blunderbuss imitated by the demons may not be regarded as a class. But for me, as well as for the vast majority of human beings and demons, the technology contained in it may not be able to find its way in my whole life if I study it


    Zero Yan coldly return a way: "can still call a demon clan to imitate to come out? Who made this thing? Who do you want to ask? "


    "Seized. The enemy lost these things to me. I''m not convinced. It''s impossible to ask them to explain again. What''s more, I just got this thunder and fire blunderbuss from those demon soldiers. They only know how to use them. How can they know the casting technology. Once you are curious, the more you think about it, the more itchy you feel. After you have no idea, you have to come to you. Also need not say too detailed, so I can''t understand instead, just chat casually. How''s it going? "


    Having said that, ningyue again handed out the thunder fire blunderbuss.


    However, zero inflammation didn''t look at it at all, and hummed: "not so much. Don''t try to talk from me. I won''t say anything


    He nodded, rather shaking his head and smiling: "I probably understand. You are just like those demon soldiers. You can only use it, but you don''t know the forging process and skills. I thought that every skilful group is as proficient in all aspects as Xiyou. "


    White he one eye, zero inflammation directly supine body to lie down, coldly say: "urge general method is useless to me.". I know, but I won''t tell you. Besides, since your grapefruit is so powerful, why don''t you ask her? "


    "Because she knew so much, she could not explain the simple skills that she took for granted. Besides, she''s not here now. Otherwise, you should not be the only one caught here. "


    "Yes, she is. The expelling dexterity is more noble than our attacking dexterity. But from the results, it doesn''t make any difference. Because we are also tools in the hands of the gods, weapons of war used to conquer other races. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head and sighed, "no, you are wrong. If it''s just a tool or weapon of obedience, why are you endowed with your own thoughts, consciousness and judgment? "


    "We will only obey orders."


    "Oh? What is compliance? Once you give an order, you have to do it. Your body is out of control and you can only do it. Or do you think it''s a priority in your mind, and you want to finish it, so as to deal with the superior who gives the order? If it''s the latter, that is to say, you don''t have to do it. You have room for resistance. "


    Zero inflammation shakes head to return a way: "revolt?"? If the Qiqiao clan doesn''t listen to the order, what they are waiting for is to be disassembled and reworked. It may still be this body, but the memory inside is cleared, which is no different from completely changing a person. "


    "Because of this, it is proved that every clever family is an independent individual. Dexterous people, who also have life and self-consciousness, are by no means props of the gods. If fate is doomed from the moment of being created, we should fight against the ugly face who claims that the creator is trying to dominate everything, and pursue our own freedom and dignity. Xiyou told me that the most emotional group of qiaozu in those years were secretly destroyed by the Tianshen clan because they were afraid. They were afraid that the qiaozu might break away from the doomed fate. But even so, today, thousands of years later, the new ingenious group created still has its own heart. Do you dare to say that when you accept every order of situ Liyang, even if you carry out it with the heart of having to do it, you really agree with his practice, right? "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue laughed again, looked back at his zero inflammation, and then said: "don''t rush to answer me. If you start to think about this question and have the answer, it just means that you have admitted the same thing I said. That is, they have their own heart and consciousness. "


    There is no reply for a long time, zero inflammation is so staring rather more. I don''t know how long later, she suddenly snorted and lay down again, putting her arms behind her head.


    "Is that the one named Xi you who was so convinced by you?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile, "no, before I met her, she began to have the idea of resisting the God clan. And in those days, she was abandoned by the God family, and decided to make her own decision. Ten thousand years later, I met by mistake. I have never forced her to do anything, just because we have reached a consensus and formed a partnership. If one day she regrets that she doesn''t want to do it, I will not stop her. Even though she wanted to stand on my opposite side, I still watched her leave with a smile. Of course, the worst will not happen. "


    "Well, after saying so much, I don''t want to call me down and use my words to steal the secrets of the gods. Don''t waste your time. No matter what you say or how many precedents you set, I won''t agree with you. "


    "No, I never expected to surrender you. So, as long as you can promise me that you will not make trouble for situ Liyang any more, I can let you go now and return all the magic guide equipment captured from you. "


    All of a sudden, zero burning a carp sit up, looking at ningyue, hummed: "you are not afraid that I said not to go back, deceived you, then go away, immediately go back to meet with the machinist temple?"


    "The gods ignore your dignity, which is their consistent style. However, if there is no dignity in your own heart, I have nothing to say, just as my previous remarks just overestimate your wishful thinking. You should know more about situ liyang''s style than I do. If I let you go, you go back to him. When he smells, you answer truthfully. Do you think he will believe it? I''m afraid you will be more miserable than being under house arrest. That''s all. If you think about it, you can call me at any time. "


    Having said that, Ning Yue threw the two thunder fire blunderbuss in his hand to zero Yan again and said, "keep them for fun."


    Took thunder fire blunderbuss, zero inflammation calm face back way: "you are not afraid, weapon gave me, I wait to destroy here?"


    "With the power of this thing, I''m sure I can hear something coming before you destroy this place. So don''t waste your time. You won''t be so stupid either. "


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue turned and left. In fact, this time, he had expected that it was impossible for him to persuade the Jiqiao people in the active service of the machinist temple. For them, the idea of loyalty to the gods and their subordination was deeply rooted. Like Yu Zhu or Xi you, there are too few people who have strong resentment towards the heaven and God.


    In other words, there are too few of those who have not been eliminated by the heaven and God world, and can swim in the demon world or the human world.


    "It seems that your highness didn''t get what he wanted."


    Did not walk a few steps, gang LAN appeared in a flash, leaning on the corridor wall, shook his head.


    Rather more smell speech a smile, reply: "if I once can persuade the opponent''s ability, where need to wait until now you come to me?"? He has long tried to find a way to enter the Zehan Empire and secretly gather his fighting strength to wait for the completion of the battle. "


    "If you want me to say that a clever clan of such a soldier level is precious in the demon world, but there is no need for your highness to persuade him personally. In Zehan Empire, there are also many experts who have studied the magic guide technology for decades. With the help of the alliance relationship between Zehan Empire and Kayin Empire, if we can find them to steal some skills, we can directly dismantle and analyze the dexterous clan, and even rewrite their obedience orders. "


    "I''m afraid that''s even more difficult. I just want to have a try. I don''t have much hope. On the way down, be more careful. I guess the machinist temple should have the means to track down the machinists under their command. Maybe now, they''re following under the sea. Although they are unlikely to fight again after the battle just now, it''s always right to be more cautious. "


    "I see. Just leave it to me. Your Highness has not recovered from his injury. Today is another fierce battle. You''d better go back and have a rest. We''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Well, I''m not welcome."


    Nodded, rather more continue to move forward, soon returned to his room. When I sat down, I couldn''t help grinning. The two wounds on my body were still hot and uncomfortable. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt.


    "The machinist temple is showing more and more power. Moreover, this time, they have the courage to sneak in the territorial waters of the demon world. They should have other cards in their hands. In other words, for some ulterior purpose, what terrible weapons have been prepared. Now I just hope that they will retreat and not follow the Zehan empire. Otherwise, there will be too many enemies to face... "


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanke Empire, imperial city.


    "Your Majesty, is it because of the memorial presented yesterday that I summoned you this time?"


    You Heng, who was summoned by Meng ye, gave a respectful salute. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. In fact, before presenting the memorial, he hesitated for a long time and finally made a decision.


    In front of him, Meng Ye spread out the other party''s Memorial, his face heavy.


    "Chief, do you know what this means? Whether the two prices are the same or not, your estimation is more accurate than mine. Now that it has been submitted, it means that you agree. If you put it in a peaceful time, I''ll give you an approval. But now, it''s really hard for me to make a decision. "


    "Well, I think so, too. It''s a game, big bet, big win. The key question is... "


    "The point is, can we make it to that time?"


    Meng Ye sighed and put down his pen several times.


    "Chief, let''s talk about your determination when you played."


    "I think we can fight. The more difficult the time is, the more we can''t just look at the present and ignore the long-term development in the future. This time, Xiyou will go directly to my 30 new disciples, which will certainly have an impact on the R & D and production line of the imperial magic guide. However, the technology she left behind and the semi-finished products, relying only on the remaining backbone, should be able to be imitated in three months. At that time, we can barely make up for the shortage. Therefore, what we need to support is not one year, but the next three months. One year later, those 30 disciples will be a qualitative leap in our imperial magic guide technology. "


    "Well, I will. I believe in the chief engineer, and I believe in the grapefruit! "

 Chapter 1499

    At night, when Ning Yue stepped into the room with zero inflammation under house arrest again, looking at the scene in front of him, he didn''t know whether to put it down for a moment.


    On the floor, all kinds of parts are arranged in order, of different sizes. From the style point of view, it is just the two thunder blunderbuss left before. And zero inflammation is to sit on the ground, slowly wipe the bullet in the hand. On her side, all the bullets were arranged in order.


    Stare rather more one eye, zero inflammation coldly say: "this just half a day time, how come again?"


    "Dinner for you. I''m afraid there may be some verbal conflict when I ask them to come, so I have to do it myself. "


    Shrugged, would rather squat down and hand out the tray. Dinner is also simple, three cakes, two dishes, tube full is enough.


    Just casually glanced at one eye, zero inflammation does not appreciate to return a way: "I said, clever clan does not need to eat, take back."


    "You don''t need to eat because you usually get energy from other sources, but now you''ve cut that off. In terms of design, qiaozu has the ability to absorb energy through eating. Eat a little, and taste what you haven''t experienced before. "


    "This is what the grapefruit told you again?"


    "Of course. My understanding of Machiavellians and magic guides comes from her. Although she is so petite, she can eat as many strong men as she can. She wants to eat up all the ingredients in the kitchen. Come on, give it a try. "


    Smile to say of at the same time, rather more again handed the tray in the hand.


    However, zero inflammation is still not affected by it.


    "No, take it back and eat it yourself. If you can''t eat it, pour it. "


    "Down? In the devil''s world, food is very precious and can''t be wasted. It''s the same in the human world. If there is any natural disaster and the grain is in arrears, the real hungry people will be thousands of miles away. The gods above probably don''t care about the human suffering. It must be the same with the twelve temples. They never have to worry about food. In the world, there are countless people and demons who starve to death every year, or who die indirectly because of the war and mutiny caused by insufficient food. "


    At last, Ning Yue sighed, put the tray on one side, picked up a blunderbuss bullet and made a move in front of zero inflammation.


    "One of these things can kill at most one life. But if in a disaster year, such a plate of food may cause dozens of lives to fight for and finally die. "


    Zero inflammation lukewarm back: "now is not a disaster year, what do you say these do?"


    "The devil kingdom is now a disaster year. If there is no war, many families will not survive this winter. As for the other side of the human world, it happens year by year. In some places there is a good harvest, and in some places there is a famine. If the Empire where the famine happened was ruled by a wise king, the victims should be able to get relief. But what if the corrupt officials are in power? Forget it. You should have never touched or even heard of these things. "


    "Well, I''m just a weapon of war. I don''t need to know that. It''s enough to know who the gods want us to destroy. Don''t waste your breath. No matter what you say, I can''t betray my faith. "


    "Faith? Is your belief your own choice or a forced order? Don''t ask right or wrong, don''t ask the cause and effect, only carry out the order to clear the dissident in the eyes of the superior. It''s not faith, it''s folly. Have you never doubted or wavered in your belief? If you''ve hesitated, or even tried to betray, well, it''s not faith. At least, that''s not what you really believe in


    Having said that, Ning Yue put down the blunderbuss and put them back in their original position, and then his eyes swept over the parts on the floor. Maybe I felt that the topic just now was a little too heavy, so I changed my tone, pointed to the parts on the ground and spoke again.


    "Forget about that. Let''s change the subject. You should be bored, just opened to kill time, right? But even if you know which parts are the same, if you want to restore them, can you do it? "


    White he one eye, zero inflammation don''t have good spirit to say: "you also too despise the clever clan?"? I can assemble this part with my eyes closed. What''s more, I''m not just playing with it. By grinding every part here, I can figure out what stage your magic guide technology has reached. Hum, these are the standards of the entry-level disciples of the machinist temple. They are not good enough. "


    While saying this, it seems that in order to prove what he said, Lingyan quickly picked up the parts and continued to assemble them in front of ningyue. After a while, a complete thunder fire blunderbuss reappeared. Finally, she grabbed a bullet and filled it into the chamber, pulled the bolt and handed it to the other side.


    "Would you like to try and launch?"


    "No, I believe in your technology."


    Backhand pushed back the thunder firearm, rather looking at the rest of the parts, suddenly, attention focused on the two rows of bullets on the ground. There are two types of blunderbuss, one for general use and the other for special use.


    "This one you assembled is a special thunder fire blunderbuss. Why is it filled with ordinary blunderbuss?"


    Zero inflammation a face is indescribable, return a way: "general purpose, install which kind not all same?"


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue was surprised: "the shapes of the two kinds of blunderbuss are not the same. Are they universal?"


    The ordinary blunderbuss are spherical, while the special blunderbuss are ellipsoidal, one of which is more slender and inclined to cone. In his view, at least, it''s a long way off.


    Grab a special bullet, zero inflammation with the index finger slowly across its cold surface, but see in its shell engraved with a circle of not complex lines. In fact, the ordinary blunderbuss also have engraved patterns, which is more simple.


    "What I said just now is not complete. Special thunder fire blunderbuss can use ordinary blunderbuss, but vice versa. The difference between the two weapons is that the power of the common thunder fire blunderbuss is fixed, which has nothing to do with the user. It all depends on the design and workmanship of the blunderbuss and bullets. However, due to the difference between its own structure and that of blunderbuss, users are allowed to inject part of the mysterious force into blunderbuss before excitation to enhance the final destructive force. "


    Ning Yue suddenly realized and nodded: "I understand. If the user doesn''t inject Xuanli, he can use the special thunder and fire blunderbuss as ordinary blunderbuss, or he can use the ordinary blunderbuss directly. "


    "That''s what it means. There must have been rumors about the birth of magic weapons in the human world or the demon world. A high-level artifact needs the user''s strong power to control. In order to reduce the threshold of users, and not reduce the final destructive power, the magic guide was created. This kind of rumor is really reasonable, but it still distorts the facts. The high-level magic weapon can''t be easily used by any ordinary soldier. Moreover, the magic weapon that can upgrade its final power to a higher level with the help of users'' strength also exists. And this special thunder firearm is the simplest example. However, it also has its own limits. After all, this thing is still mass production in the final analysis, that is mass production, there is bound to be a standard upper limit. "


    Speaking of this, Ling Yan retreated from the ordinary blunderbuss he had just loaded, replaced the special blunderbuss he had in his hand, and then raised his finger, not at Ning Yue, but at the door on his side.


    "If I''m not wrong, the ultimate charge of this special blunderbuss can hurt the strong to a certain extent. Of course, the premise is that users can hit those who are strong in the ground, otherwise everything will be in vain. "


    "What about the blunderbuss?"


    "It can hurt the Xuanli defense of the strong in the wind. If two consecutive shots hit the same position, it can be broken. All the hypotheses are based on the premise that the target is prepared. If the opponent is not prepared at all, he does not use Xuanli, and only uses pure physical strength to bear. Even if it''s your level, there''s a possibility that the special bullet can be fatal. "


    "Well, I believe. After all, it''s a weapon, which was born to take life. "


    Nod should a, suddenly, rather more can''t help a smile.


    Zero inflammation some Leng, doubt a way: "you smile what?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a sudden reaction. You''ve solved my doubts. I''ve said that before. I won''t tell you anything. "


    Suddenly, the zero burning facial expression a Zheng, quickly turn a face to one side, hum a way: "is not to explain to you what! It''s just that I''m on the spur of the moment. Besides, these things are yours. Even if I don''t tell you, someone will tell you. You don''t have to be a special caster for the magic guide. Anyone with some experience can do it. So, don''t think that I''m talking to you just because you''ve talked to me! "


    Having said that, she dropped the thunder fire blunderbuss in her hand and quickly broke them up again. This time, the parts were not put in order, but were thrown on the ground. Then she let it go and went back to bed with her back on her back.


    "You go. I''m tired. I need to rest."


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "hmm? Shouldn''t qiaozu not have to eat or sleep? "


    "But it''s always going to consume energy in the body. If you rest, you can reduce the loss a little. Now here, I can''t get any supplement! "


    "Yes. The food is still here. It''s not completely cold. Eat a little. Although the taste is not as good as that made by human chefs, it''s already very good in demon world. "


    Once again took up the tray, rather more smile is very brilliant.


    Compared with during the day, zero inflammation obviously put down a bit of vigilance. That is to say, she began to waver.


    There are plays.


    Then stare at him, zero inflammation seems to subconsciously want to refuse, suddenly face a little change, a straight up sit up, a few strides over to grab the tray, and then sit back on the bed.


    "When I finish, you''ll leave, won''t you?"


    "Well. When you finish eating, I''ll take the plate away and leave


    He grabbed the cake and bit it hard. He chewed it and said, "well, I''ll eat it. Don''t think about it. I just want you to leave soon. What''s more, if I eat yours, you will get less, and the total amount of grain in the whole demon world will be less. This is also a means to be against you. "


    "Yes, it''s a disguised loss of our reserves. Eat slowly. Don''t choke. Too much. I don''t have anything to drink for you. I''ll bring you a glass of water. Is it water, or juice or tea. Or, wine? "


    "I can''t get used to tea, I can''t drink wine, let''s drink juice."¡° All right, I''ll be right with you

 Chapter 1500

    "Well? Your highness, this is not what you should do. Just put it down and let me clean it. "


    In the kitchen, ziyinyan sees that when ningyue puts down the trays and dishes, she shouts in a hurry and comes forward to take them.


    However, Ning Yue was very dexterous and dodged each other''s action. He shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll do it. From the snack used to suffering, these chores have long been commonplace. I''m not a spoiled, well-to-do son of a rich family


    "That was before. Now that his highness knows his own identity and we are here, I''ll do the rough work for him. "


    "Let''s do it together. Hurry up, too."


    Finally see is to shirk but, rather more simply cent purple sound Yan two dishes, oneself start to clean the rest of those.


    "You look like a young lady. I can''t imagine that you are skilled in these jobs."


    "Your Highness has heard from the Knights of the round table that my family has domesticated Warcraft for generations. In addition to catching some wild animals alive and domesticating them slowly, most of them are selected to breed and reproduce relatively good Warcraft through the efforts of several generations of families, and then selected to get the most suitable new species. I can''t remember how many nights I''ve spent in the hut by the corral. Even those Warcraft I can take care of, not to mention do some housework? "


    Suddenly, ziyinyan realized that what she said was inappropriate. She shook her head and explained hastily: "that... Your highness, I didn''t mean it. I absolutely didn''t regard serving you as taming Warcraft. What I said just now was unintentional. "


    Smell speech, rather more a smile, return a way: "well, I know, don''t nervous.". Am I that terrible? It''s not hard. I''ll make you worse because of your slip of the tongue? Besides, if you don''t say it, I don''t even think about it. "


    With a sigh of regret, ziyinyan said with a bitter smile: "once, one of my uncles took the tamed Warcraft to hand over. Originally, everything was fine, and the documents of both sides were signed and exchanged. At that time, a general came to Warcraft and looked at it carefully. However, he did not expect that Warcraft was bloated and farted. As a result, including my uncle, only 20 of the 31 members who went to hand over Warcraft came back alive. And all the living were cut off by the great general. "


    "So unreasonable? Since it is a regular handover in the army, can we abuse lynching? "


    "The laws of Zehan Empire forbid any lynching. However, how can they comply? There are no less than ten moody high-ranking people I have met. They are tyrannical by nature, and may be unhappy because of a little gaffe from their subordinates. It''s a bloody killing when they wave their hands. It''s not easy to live in such an empire. So, the more I yearn for what they call the flourishing age under the rule of the former Emperor. "


    Shaking her head again, ziyinyan puts down the cleaned plate, stares at ningyue, and sighs again.


    "In my opinion, if your highness is called emperor, he should be a benevolent king. But in this troubled time, it''s not a benevolent monarch who wants to calm down, suppress the generals of the tigers and wolves, and make the four separatist princes submit. "


    "I know in my heart that I''m not qualified to be a general or a coach. Not to mention being king and Emperor. What''s more, it can''t be learned casually, nor can it be done by imitating the virtuous emperors in the history books. Well, in a word, let''s go one step at a time. "


    Ning Yue also shook his head. Up to now, he was still thinking about what means he would use to get rid of himself. He didn''t have to admit the identity of the prince. There must be ambition, but we should also weigh our own abilities.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, he can''t control the war-torn demon world.


    "If you want me to say that, even benevolent monarch, you must be a tyrant before the end of the war. Disobedience to kill all, the rest of the fear of fear, so that peace. Far from it, at least I think his Highness''s means are too kind in dealing with the prisoner of the clever clan. "


    "The two armies are at war and each is their own master. Moreover, she is also a poor guy who has been cheated. If she wants to win over us, wouldn''t it be better? "


    "She''s just an ingenious person. She doesn''t need to surrender. As long as we give it to the magician and dismantle it, we can also get a lot of information. Your highness is too concerned about those who are not even life. "


    Voice just fell, purple voice Yan heart flashed a trace of instinctive shudder, subconsciously a look, just on the ningyue full of sullen eyes.


    "Even if they are smart people, they also have self-consciousness. Even if they are different from creatures in the strict sense, I am still willing to treat them as equal beings. I don''t want to hear that kind of prejudice again. "


    "Yes, your highness."


    At the same time, ziyinyan quickly bends down and kneels to salute.


    "In addition, after each meal, we will prepare the one with zero inflammation, which will be sent to the room together with mine. However, I''ll take it to her. "


    "With all due respect, your highness, is this really necessary? Even if we admit that Qiqiao clan is a conscious life, she is a prisoner after all. There''s no need to be such a courteous corporal, right


    In this regard, the more cunning a smile: "those who get more help, those who get less help.". I don''t ask for much help, but I''m happy to see that my opponent is alone. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next two days, are ningyue personally to zero inflammation sent three meals a day, watching her finish and then bring out the dishes and tray cleaning. And the change of zero inflammation''s attitude is also obvious. From the beginning of the conflict, it has gradually changed into eating at the sight of food. From time to time, it also takes the initiative to explain the knowledge of magic guide.


    As a result, the magic guide crossbow and thunder fire blunderbuss knocked from the hand of zhenkan empire can be disassembled and assembled freely by ningyue, and some of the structural details are well known. Finally, it is with zero inflammation, all thunder fire blunderbuss in accordance with the use of wear and tear and production of grinding precision, comprehensive comparison, arranged a sequence.


    For the two of them to have such a good time, ziyinyan and ganglan always have some opinions, but they don''t say much because of ningyue''s identity. Bai Lang is always smiling, seems to have seen ningyue''s intention.


    At noon the next day, their ship entered the territorial waters of Zehan Empire and headed for the planned port of call.


    Also on the same day, ningyue completely opened the door of the room under house arrest and pointed out.


    "It''s going to dock. How about going out and blowing first?"


    Zero inflammation smell speech a smile, return a way: "you are not afraid of me to run?"? Although there is no corresponding magic guide equipment, water warfare is certainly not possible, but our strong attack type machines have the ability of diving and swimming in the most basic design. If I jump into the sea and run away, even if you can catch me again, it will take a lot of effort. "


    "If you really want to run, you won''t tell me that at all. And if you do run and get caught, then you''re not under house arrest. Although it won''t tie you up, you can''t count on three meals a day. "


    "You''re so cruel. I''ve tasted three meals a day these days, and just got used to it, so I used it as a threat?"


    Ning Yue said, "it''s not a threat, just a warning, just in case."


    "If not, where else can I go when I get here?"


    Took a step, zero inflammation from the other side through, along the corridor he stepped to the direction of the deck. Although as a clever family, she spent most of her time in a dark and narrow space when she didn''t fight. She should have been used to loneliness and isolation. But once you can get out of the house, you can''t stop the excitement.


    Just because we have seen the beauty of light, we begin to hope to stay away from the dark? She didn''t want to think much about it. Even if she was just living in the present, it was impossible to realize her extravagant hope that she could occasionally do so without considering war and simply blowing the sea breeze. Therefore, we should cherish it.


    Fu in the guardrail, looking at the sea and sky in front of the same color, zero inflammation let himself not tied up the long hair dancing with the wind.


    "I don''t remember the last time I was released without fighting. For us smart people, the concept of time is only in the task requirements, and we don''t know the passage of time at all. It is very likely that after a mission, it will be hundreds of years before we go back to sleep in the dark and wake up again. Fortunately, we don''t have the sentimentality of human beings. We don''t need to feel the vicissitudes of life. "


    "To be able to say something like this, you are no different from living human beings. How about forgetting that you are an ingenious race and thinking that you are a human being, the daughter of an ordinary family? "


    "That''s an extravagant hope. I''m afraid that a daughter like me will be restless every day. "


    Zero inflammation a smile, and then suddenly silent, looking down quietly at the side of the ship churning spray, a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Rather more understanding, asked: "you are thinking of cherry Qiao them? It''s really possible that they are now following the magic guide warship and are under us. Maybe if you jump down, you can be saved by them. "


    "No, they''re not there. Although I can''t tell you about the mission of the machinist temple, I can tell you that it was a coincidence to encounter you. Si Tu Liyang, the son of machinist temple, is very utilitarian. He will not give up the planned task for me. Just, before the battle failed, he must be in a rage, I was arrested after the break, so the more turbulent anger points to, of course, Sakura Qiao elder sister. I''m worried... What kind of punishment will they suffer after that separation. That situ Liyang tormented the Qiqiao clan, but he made them come out by any vicious means! "


    "Because he never saw you as life. Since it is a tool, there is no need to pay attention to equality, let alone the dignity you don''t have in his opinion. I still say that, as long as you promise me that you will not go back to make trouble for the tiger, you can go now. All the magic guide equipment will be returned to you. "


    Smell speech, zero inflammation far one eye ahead, faintly already can see coastline.


    "If I don''t leave, will I have no chance?"¡° When it comes to the shore, even if I let you go, it''s hard to ensure that other demons don''t move their minds. So make up your mind. " After that, Ning glanced at the direction of the bridge. There, ganglan and ziyinyan have been paying attention to this side. However, as long as it is his voice, the latter can not stop it. Along with his eyes, zero Yan looked at the blue sea and blue sky in front of him again, and shook his head slightly with a smile¡° I''m not going¡° Huh? You want to stay? "¡° Don''t get me wrong, I''m not staying! I want to be a spectator to see how different you are from situ Liyang. If I find out, you are actually different from the inside and the outside, and you have all kinds of calculation and cunning in your heart. It''s not too late to go then. "

 Chapter 1501

    "Return the forbidden contact of zero inflammation to her. Also, ziyinyan, choose a suit of your clothes for her. Otherwise, she''ll come ashore with us in this dress, and I''m afraid it will attract a lot of attention. "


    For ningyue suddenly back to the bridge to say this sentence, ziyinyan suddenly a Leng, pointed to the zero inflammation behind, doubt way: "Your Highness''s meaning, so take her with us?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means. Now she is not a friend or companion, but at least not an enemy. "


    "But what we have to do is a secret thing. Take her with us. If she has any bad thoughts, she will lose everything. Your highness, please think twice. "


    As for ziyinyan''s question, Ning Yue shook his head and said with a smile: "what we are going to deal with next is the affairs of Zehan empire. Originally, the law of zero Yan belonged to the machinist temple, and it is impossible to have any connection with Jie guchao. Besides, what do you think she has to do to destroy our original plan in an environment she is not familiar with? Besides, ten thousand steps back, in order to do that, she will do harm to others but not to herself. It''s a fool''s talent. "


    To this, gang LAN is also slightly calm face, low voice way: "Your Highness, let her with us together can.". But the equipment can''t be returned to her. As for prohibition, it can be lifted. The skilful people who have lost their equipment can''t make waves in front of me. "


    Compared with the two opposing attitudes, Bai Lang was calm and said: "ganglan, your highness, do as you please. When she got to Zehan, she had no choice but to join us. Otherwise, the end will be worse. What''s more, you can''t do a lot to subdue the generals. How did you get to your Highness''s place and become suspicious? "


    Ganglan said: "demotion is also to point the situation, I can not refuse, according to the single all accept. At least there have been several confrontations, knowing the root and the bottom, and the need of the country, which is to persuade surrender. And what''s right is my family. This is an ingenious group made by heaven and God. How can they treat each other equally? If you are not of my race, your heart will be different! "


    Angry stare at him one eye, rather more coldly say: "Gang LAN, you this is to point mulberry to curse Huai?"? I''ve got half human blood in my body. Is it in your eyes that his heart is different? "


    "I dare not!"


    Smell speech, gang LAN quickly bow body salute.


    "Your Highness, I hope you will forgive me for my blunder."


    "Well, I forgive. However, you are not allowed to have any doubts about zero inflammation. Just do what you said


    "But..."


    "Nothing but!"


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue glances at ziyinyan on the side again. Seeing that the latter begins to avoid her own eyes, he knows that the goal of Liwei has been achieved, so he nuzui.


    Purple sound Yan immediately understanding, toward zero inflammation, slightly Chin a way: "this way come on. This time, the style of my clothes is relatively simple, and there is nothing to choose, so... "


    "Just give me any set. Do you think I have any requirements for the style of clothes? "


    Zero inflammation light a smile, the side is outside the door, signal purple sound Yan to lead the way. In her previous cognition, the skilful people didn''t need to dress up at all, and the clothes they wore were more to further adapt to the integration of magic guide equipment. But simply for the sake of beautiful clothes, they can''t delusion as weapons.


    At first, I was a little worried, but when I thought it was the women''s dressing, I couldn''t follow him. Ningyue had to stay on the bridge.


    Seeing that the zero inflammation was gone, Bai Lang opened his mouth again and said, "that zero inflammation should not destroy our plan. I believe that. However, has your highness ever considered that in case the people of the machinist Temple catch up with Zehan, when they meet, will this zero flame still be in the same line with us? "


    "It''s up to the machinist temple to come here. At sea, we can defeat them, not to mention the home of Zehan empire. They really have the courage to come, but they will die to go back. "


    "If you have more than one mind, you can''t be wrong. Your Highness has his own style and choice of action. We, as subordinates, naturally follow him. It''s just


    All of a sudden, Bai Lang wants to talk and stop. At last, he glances at Ning Yue with a smile.


    Rather more in the heart some inexplicable, subconsciously ask a way: "Bai Lang, you want to say what say, don''t like this


    "Can you really say anything?"


    "Well, go ahead. After these days together, you should understand my style. There is no disobedience or slander. You can play jokes at will. "


    "That''s what I said."


    A few dry coughs seemed to clear his throat. Bai Lang, with a malicious smile, lowered his voice and said, "does your highness have a special hobby for women? The Tianyi clan and the Qiqiao clan, which are different from each other, have different feelings, so they are especially interested in your highness? "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The answer to Bai Lang was the sound of the sword coming out of its sheath. Ning Yue suddenly drew out the dark Xuan.


    Suddenly, Bai Lang yelled in a hurry: "Your Highness, but what you said before, you can joke freely!"


    "Well, you can make jokes at will. It''s just that I don''t think what you just said is funny at all. If subordinates do something wrong, they should be punished as masters. Ganglan, are you right


    "Yes, Bai Lang is a poor smoker. Your highness, can I help you? "


    "Hello! Ganglan, we''ve known each other for many years. Do you have to go down the drain at this time? "


    Hearing the words, ganglan looked at Bai Lang with a pair of eyes that were afraid that the world would not be in disorder, and said faintly: "you always have no words to hide, and you often have bad taste. I''ve been looking at you for a long time. This time, since your Highness has spoken, it''s just that the old and new grudges will be counted together. "


    "Hello! Ganglan, don''t come here. I''m sailing. And your highness, put away the sword. It''s not good! "


    After some joking, as the coastline ahead became clear, a group of five people in the bridge also put away their lightness, and their eyes were more or less dignified.


    Finally, it''s time to enter the port of Zehan empire.


    "Zero inflammation, purple Yin Yan, you go to help feather Zhu clean up, wait a moment to directly carry her down, pay attention to the action gently."


    "I understand."


    "Also, ganglan, the first time the ship enters the harbor, call your prepared animal car to come here. We''ll move up immediately and send it directly. I don''t take anything I don''t need. Anyway, this ship is not ours. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After the account, I''d rather go farther and farther to the port in front of me. I feel a palpitation in my heart. Before he knew it, he left his birthplace. Now, after 20 years, I''ve been back to my hometown. I didn''t expect that it would be in this form.


    Seems to read out his mood, Bai Lang said with a smile: "Your Highness, is it a little excited?"


    "I''m not excited, but more curious. What is the place where I was born


    "Soon, your highness will know."


    A moment later, the ship entered the harbor. According to the previous knowledge, this is only a small port on the coastal line of Zehan empire. It''s a small port, and it''s just a cover for people to get ashore from here.


    However, when Ning Yue saw the whole picture of the port, he could not help sighing in his heart.


    This scale is only called a small port?


    Looking around, there are countless ships. Above the port, all kinds of facilities are in order, and hundreds of workers are busy in the loading and unloading area. The outline of the crossbow can be seen from the surrounding areas where several guards patrol back and forth, and from several towers as sentries.


    He had also seen the ports of xuanke Empire, among which Linyuan City, the third largest, was not as large as this "small" port.


    But when you think about it, no wonder. Xuanke Empire has a small area near the sea, and it is also the third-class Empire among the nine demons. Naturally, it can not be compared with the Zehan Empire, which has the largest comprehensive strength in the current demonic world.


    "It seems that something is wrong."


    Ganglan suddenly murmured a word. Ning Yue woke up from his thinking and looked at him. What he saw was that all kinds of workers in the port were moving and unloading in order, and there was nothing special.


    "It''s normal. Go and ask for your prepared animal cart. Let''s get out of here as soon as possible. "


    "No, that''s the problem. As the return time is not fixed, what I initially decided was that the animal car would stop at the southernmost area of the steel port within five days. But now there''s no sign of it. "


    "Was he expelled by the garrison and refused to wait?"


    "It''s impossible. I still have some weight in my orders. The defenders don''t dare to take care of them. The situation is not quite right. Your highness will stay here first. I''ll go down and see what happened. "


    Having said that, ganglan walked out of the bridge alone. Before the ship fully entered the harbor, he leaped directly more than ten meters away and jumped to the pontoon. He waved to the sergeant who came forward to question and showed a token.


    In a flash, the sergeant''s face changed greatly and saluted in a hurry.


    "Let me ask you, there should have been an animal car parked here these days, right? That''s what I ordered. Why can''t I see it now? "


    As if without thinking, the sergeant replied directly: "yes, there is an animal car, which has been berthing in the south of the port since the day before yesterday. It was only yesterday afternoon that it was transferred by an emergency military order. "


    "There''s my warrant on the cart. Even if it is an emergency military order directly issued by the Ministry of war, it will not be transferred. "


    "Well... I can''t say for sure. It seemed that there was some conflict at that time. Several bodyguards guarding the animal cart were taken down immediately. Now they should be held in the town cell 30 miles away from the port."


    Smell speech, gang LAN fist not from a clench, cold hum a way: "who is so bold, dare to move my subordinates?"? Go and ask your steward to come here. I''ll have a good question. "


    "I don''t think so."


    Who knows at this moment, a slightly lazy voice sounded, but see is a slightly bloated figure, but also dressed in inappropriate military uniform of middle-aged demons come. Behind him was a well-equipped guard. In terms of their dress styles, they are obviously different from the sergeants guarding the port.


    Walk to gang LAN front, that demon clan stares at him one eye, look at several times at will, coldly say: "those a few things that obey military order, is your subordinate?"¡° Yes, they are my subordinates. Of course they obey my discipline. However, it is not a direct military order. It is really unnecessary to abide by it. "¡° oh That''s a lot of talk. I have never asked. What is your origin? " To this, ganglan coldly replied: "my name is not what you can ask. Let''s talk about yourself first. What''s your origin? " Wen Yan raised his head with a smile. The demon clan pulled out a token from some greasy belt, raised it, and said with a smile, "now, can you say it?" For a moment, gang Lan''s pupils contracted slightly¡° No wonder it''s so horizontal. So you are the dog of general Zhengwei

 Chapter 1502

    On the harbor, the bloated demon clan, who led a group of sergeants, did not show much anger when he heard Gang Lan''s words. Instead, he said faintly, "who is not qualified to be a dog of Zhengwei general. There are not many low ranking generals in the Empire who boast of being outstanding but have no tools. They sharpen their heads and want to show their faces, just to be dogs for the general of Zhengwei. "


    "Such a brazen remark can be said with such high sounding. No wonder you can only be a running dog. I don''t care why you got the chance to be a dog. In a word, my detained subordinates also have animal carts, which will be sent back here in an hour. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Voice falls, gang LAN once again showed his token. Who knows, the bloated demon looked at it, but he patted his stomach and laughed freely.


    "I don''t know where you came from. You are so confident. So, that''s it? "


    Looking at ganglan, who was surrounded by a group of sergeants in front of him, ningyue''s eyes sank slightly and whispered: "how can the sergeants in this place even dare to stop the round table knights?"


    Bai Lang answered and said, "Your Highness may not know something. Looking at the whole Zehan Empire, even the generals in the army, not many of them have actually seen the Knights of the round table. In ordinary times, we use the same token as the ordinary Royal Knight instead of the special round table Knight token. First, there is no need to reveal the true identity. Second, the round table Knight''s token is not known by everyone. It is not as direct as the Royal Knight''s token in many cases. "


    "Well, these guys are also brave enough to stop the Royal knight."


    "Well, the Royal Knights of Zehan Empire have changed their taste. When the puppet emperor ascended the throne, some of his confidants were rewarded. Because the real power was in the hands of Jie guchao, they could not give him any real power, so they were all canonized as Royal Knights. They had no real power, no real land, and more salaries. Later, after Jie guchao resigned from the position of general Zhengwei, his younger brother Jie gutao succeeded him and did the same thing. He canonized some of his cronies who were incompetent and wanted to be promoted to heaven as Royal Knights in vain. So now the Zehan Empire, the Royal Knights have long changed their taste, and many generals who have a little support or boast of extraordinary ability dare not buy it. "


    Hearing this, Ning snorted coldly and muttered, "it turns out that Zehan''s court has become corrupt."


    "We can''t generalize in this way. There are also many Royal Knights with strength and real power. However, the way to identify them is mostly to watch the number of soldiers under their command. Just like ganglan, who has few soldiers to follow, he is in a dilemma when he is led by some powerful generals. It''s very common in Zehan, and he is directly identified as a relative. "


    "No soldiers? That''s just right. I''ll commit myself to be an attendant. "


    All of a sudden, when Ning Yue was about to leave the bridge, he felt a gust of wind passing by, but Ling Yan grabbed ahead with her magic Dao.


    "If it''s going to be a fight, I''ll go. I''ve been locked up by you for so long, and I''ve long wanted to have some activities. "


    "Isn''t that good? If you launch the magic guide equipment, it''s too eye-catching. Now that we have arrived at Zehan Empire, we must keep a low profile. "


    Suddenly a smile, zero inflammation return way: "that I don''t unfold magic guide equipment is.". You don''t think the skilful don''t have the ability to fight directly, do you? For example, our strong attack dexterity, even if we don''t have any additional equipment, also has the strength of about jiuzhong. It''s enough to deal with some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. "


    "Well, let''s go together. Don''t do it without my sign. "


    Two people jump, step on the floating bridge after a few quick steps, came to the gang LAN behind, holding a sword staring at the front of the bad intention of the group of sergeants.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Are they blind?"


    Seeing that ningyue came in person and listening to the address, ganglan knew what it was coming for and said, "it''s nothing. A running dog thinks the backer is big enough and barks here. I don''t think they will listen to reason. Now that you two are here, let''s go ahead and show them some color. "


    At the first sight, he knew the strength of the sergeants. It might be OK to suppress the miscellaneous troops. It would be tantamount to death for the strong men of ningyue level. Simply follow ningyue''s words in this way, and use the simplest and crude method to solve it.


    "That''s a lot of guts. Take them all and detain them together. Then they will be sent for interrogation! "


    "Yes


    All the soldiers answered loudly, and several figures rushed out immediately. As it was still on the floating bridge, it was relatively narrow, so it could only pass up to three soldiers side by side at a time. For this reason, the trained soldiers chose the safest tactics and went forward side by side with spears in their hands.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, there was a roaring sound. At the same time, under the faint cold light, three spears were cut off, but they were attacked by zero fire. At the same moment when the first step was possible, the blade was pulled back, and then approached. The swept back of the blade hit the three broken spears heavily. The power of the shock suddenly raised the three soldiers, and then they collided with their companions in the rear and collapsed together.


    For a time, the follow-up also wanted to rush into the taxi, and the pawn quickly retreated, which was not involved. I saw the companions in front of me fell down because of the smash, pushed and pushed each other in a group, and two other soldiers were not stable for a moment, rolled down the pontoon and fell into the water.


    To this, rather more helpless a sigh: "I haven''t indicated, how do you start?"


    "Well? I''m not going to do anything about this situation? "


    Zero inflammation doubted a, looking back a glance.


    Also at this time, a strong wind rolled, instantly approaching in front of him.


    Ping!


    Turning around to fight with a knife, the action of zero inflammation is very fast. Because of the unique structure of the ingenious family, it seems that the slender body can stimulate a strong and powerful force in a flash. At the moment of fighting each other, the trembling wind rolled up the waves, and the wooden guardrails on both sides of the pontoon suddenly cracked and smashed.


    The attacker didn''t rush forward any more. He retreated and stepped back to the shore. Standing on the side of the bloated demon clan, he whispered: "they have some strength. Maybe they are bigger than you think. Why don''t we just let it go? "


    "Forget it? You''re kidding! I have the order of Zhengwei general to investigate all the suspicious people in this port. No, I have the right to detain as long as I can''t get the official document of the military department. As for what happened to them, I''ll take them first, and then I''ll cross examine them carefully! "


    After the angry rebuke, the bloated demon clan saw that the strong man on his side seemed to be hesitating, so he urged: "why not? Do you dare not listen to my orders? "


    "I dare not."


    Clenching his teeth, the strong man shook his backhand, took the long gun under his hand, and made a second attack. His body was very dexterous. He leaped over those sergeants who had not yet got up. With the help of the diving force when he fell, the long gun filled with Xuanli and made a sudden stab.


    At the same moment, zero inflammation eyes slightly a stare, clearly capture the opponent''s attack trajectory, mouth up a pull. In a flash, she moved.


    He turned back and took a half step. He moved along with the situation to avoid the most powerful part of the sudden stab move. In the wind, he cut the spear with a knife in both hands, and hit it in the middle. At the moment of a clean break, she took another step, snatched into her opponent''s arms and hit her right elbow heavily.


    Bang!


    The impact is dull, and the injured demons are defeated by force. They stagger a few steps without losing all their impact strength, and then they bump into the rest of the soldiers who just got up in the rear. As a result, they fall down together again and scream suddenly.


    "Is that the only strength?"


    With a cold smile, Ling Yan jumped over the fallen sergeant and moved to the front of the bloated demon. At this time, a cry came from behind.


    "Look out! That fat man is not easy


    But Ning Yue issued a warning. At the same moment, the bloated demons sneered, flipped their palms and flashed out from close range. The fingers on the thumbs of both hands flashed with dark green brilliance.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Backhand a knife to meet, hit the other party''s turbulent strength of the moment, zero inflammation eyes again change, but see that heavy dark green wave like light curtain by his own knife cut. Then, the fragmented light did not dissipate, but with the impact of the remaining potential, it shot out the thin and sharp cold awn, howling like a storm.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Hastily retreat, but her action is still a little slow, the body was first attacked to the limang cut a few shallow wounds. For a moment, I was so angry that I instinctively pushed my right thumb to the hidden bulge on the handle.


    However, what Jiao Lingyan didn''t expect was that when her thumb was about to touch the secret on the handle of the knife, a powerful palm suddenly popped out and stopped her action. At the same time, a sword roars, pulls up a long cry, pulls up a column of brown red chill, and hits the hundreds of dark green streamers coming.


    Zheng!


    With one blow, all the dark green sharp streamers were broken, as if they were scattered in the sky.


    "Back off."


    Ning Yue said faintly, and then turned to zero inflammation. His body was in a flash, and he came close to the bloated demons in an instant. His backhand was cut with a sword.


    "Get out of here!"


    Double palms fold, and the fingers shine again. The bloated demons try their best to push out the heavy strength. Fat face, in the dark green background, especially strange.


    Ping! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the sound of disintegration started, there was another sound of separation. It was followed by a heartrending scream.


    But see a few pieces of broken fingers stained with blood and fall, and then look at the back of the bloated demons, tightly clasped hands between the fingers, blood.


    With a cold hum, Ning pressed me step by step, shaking his sword, and said with a grim smile, "you are still alive because I have something to ask you. If I don''t, I''ll make up the meaning of the sword which was removed at the last moment. Do you mean to cut off your five fingers at one time, or just cut off all your ten fingers? "


    A few more steps back, the bloated demon slipped and trembled, fell down and sat on the ground. Looking at Ning Yue, who was full of unkind intentions, he quickly replied, "I''m just acting according to the order. I''m just a small servant. What I said doesn''t count at all."


    "When is it that you, our Zehan Empire, are so rich that a strong man from all over the world only works in the harbor and takes charge of the guard? If you don''t want to tell the truth, I''ll cut off your meat and throw it to the fish! "


    Whoa!


    A sword nailed out, rubbed the other side''s shaking thigh, stabbed into the ground, and cut out another bloodstain. Rather more looking down at each other, pretending to be fierce. Swallowing saliva, the bloated demon seemed to glance at his left side secretly, and then nodded¡° I''m really just a business man. At most, I can only tell you where the animal car is. But I have no right to transfer it out... "

 Chapter 1503

    "I don''t need you to transfer our cart out, just tell me where it is. But if it''s too far away, we can''t walk by ourselves, can we? Such a big port should be equipped with other animal vehicles, right? "


    In the face of ningyue''s words, the bloated demons looked embarrassed and said, "according to the order of general Zhengwei, all the transportation means, including animal cars and ships, in suobu city and all the counties under its jurisdiction were expropriated. Those who privately hide and refuse to do justice, and those who resist expropriation, shall be punished as treason, and they belong to the three ethnic groups. "


    Nodded, the sword in ningyue''s hand slowly slanted, and cut into the flesh and blood along the cut just cut on the side of the other side''s thigh. Listening to each other''s grinning pain, he said coldly: "you mean, not only can''t we return our animal car, but also train our boat, we should requisition it?"


    "I just follow orders, I can''t be the master. I advise you not to make trouble. Otherwise, it''s not only the Ministry of war who wants to investigate, but also the general Zhengwei who knows that you will not be buried. "


    "I said, you''re all like this, and you''re still talking hard here? No matter how we are dealt with at that time, until then, I promise you it will be more painful. Say it or not? "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The blade cuts into the flesh and blood of the bloated demons. He can''t help screaming and shaking his hand.


    "No, I said! The detained carts are under the unified control of the suobu City owner, and there are six usual stops. The nearest one is gehuzhuang, which is forty miles to the West. However, I can''t guarantee whether your animal car is parked there or not. "


    "And the other question?"


    "What''s the problem? No, no! There are still five veterinary vehicles in this port, but they are all in use. If you have to use it, can you just take the smallest one. Otherwise, the loading and unloading here has been delayed for a long time, and hundreds of officers in the whole port will be prosecuted. "


    He drew back his sabre, and Ning Yue snorted: "I think you are being accused, aren''t you? Lead the way and get the car. "


    "Yes, this way."


    This series of questions, gang LAN is just watching quietly, no intervention. In fact, with their strength, there is no need for an animal car to drive. The only use of the cart is to carry the sleeping Yuzhu. This is the only point. I would rather not compromise.


    "The situation has changed. The speed of the animal car is too slow. I''m afraid that even if we get it, we will be caught up by the pursuers on the road. At that time, it''s not that I''m afraid of those pursuers. It''s just that if things continue to make a big difference, it will be presented to Jie gutao''s backbone cronies for fear that it will lead to trouble. "


    "I don''t think he couldn''t even think of that. There should be other plans. "


    Zero inflammation is a calm face, anyway, for her, no matter how big things are. The chaos in the demon territory has nothing to do with her. It is better to say that with her previous cognition and preference, she would like to see the demon Empire turned upside down.


    Soon, a relatively small animal car was quickly coming. In addition to a sergeant driving the car, Ning Yue came back with the bloated demon, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Sir, what are you waiting to do? Let''s load the truck. If you don''t leave, the things arranged by the Lord will be delayed, and it will be difficult for you and me to make the assignment


    "Well, when is your turn to command me? Go to work and don''t dally


    For ganglan''s reply, he would rather be more satisfied with a smile, jump off the animal car, step on the pontoon, and walk towards the ship. He whispered as he passed by the other side.


    In a short time, a few slightly heavy boxes were carried onto the cart, and the whole process was done by themselves rather than by port taxi drivers. Then he took a breath and waved to the ship to end.


    So, before the animal car started, the ship driven by Bai Lang left the port first and turned slowly to the sea.


    Face Gang LAN to make an eye color, rather more smile way: "we also walk.". The master will be very happy to get the goods. At that time, sir, please remember to give me some good advice and give me more rewards. "


    "Certainly."


    Leaving behind the bloated demons who secretly pondered the meaning of the words in their hearts, ningyue, ganglan and Lingyan jumped into the beast car and drove to the exit of the port.


    Until the beast car left the harbor and roared, the bloated demons yelled in a hurry: "what are you still doing? Send a message to general Mo to prepare for interception. Also, you, go to inform the city Lord and AO general banner respectively, and never let these guys run away! "


    "Yes


    Less than an hour later, the light cavalry galloping in the wilderness intercepted the stolen vehicle. However, what we found was only the drivers who were taken away together, not ningyue. Behind the soldier, there was a dagger with a sharp point against the back of the soldier, so he didn''t dare to look back. He thought there was someone in the car, so he just drove around.


    When they left is completely unknown.


    As for the boxes that were carried to the car, when they were opened, they were all empty and nothing.


    At the same moment, fifty miles to the north of the harbor, ningyue and ganglan stood on a cliff. They had been waiting for a moment. When they saw the ship that Bai Lang was driving in sight, they all laughed.


    "Your Highness has a good strategy. If you look at the topographic map, you can not only record the distribution of several counties, but also infer another animal vehicle settlement besides gehuzhuang. Moreover, it also led the pursuers in the wrong direction. When their reaction is out of date, they are even more confused. "


    "It''s just a small skill, not worth mentioning. The most important thing to say is that we are lucky. We just met an animal car on the way. In the next few years, a lot of trouble has been saved. "


    Ning Yue glanced at one side of the road, where there was a convoy that was just hit by the road, and directly robbed it. As for the goods on the car, all the goods were left on the spot, and then the sergeants were knocked unconscious. It would be more than half an hour before they could wake up. And they started very quickly, and none of the sergeants in the car responded, so they were put down in the dark.


    As for the time when the sergeants arrive at the contact point and report the loss of the beast car, it is not difficult for those who have the intention to connect it with the previous port affairs. It''s just that when they react, their side has gone far.


    Although this place is a cliff, for the strong like Bai Lang and Zi Yinyan, there is no need for the ship to dock safely in the waters below, and they can jump up directly. As for Yu Zhu, Ning Yue picks her up in person, and then helps her lay the mattress in the special vacant position in the carriage, and then puts down the sleeping woman.


    After everything is in order, the beast car gallops out again. After this period of rest, the spirit of Warcraft seems to have improved a lot. It''s very hard to drag. The speed of galloping is not slow. That is, the car is still a little bumpy because of this.


    On the way, ganglan said his worry: "Your Highness, after such a trip, we''re afraid it''s inconvenient for us to drive to Bai Lang''s house according to the original route. I''m afraid we have to make a detour to another destination before we make the next step. "


    "Why, in the name of your knights of the round table, you can''t afford such trifles?"


    "It''s a big or small thing to rob the Quartermaster''s beast car. I can hold it down. But this time it happened that his highness returned home. Although Jie gutao''s talent was far inferior to his brother Jie guchao''s, he also had some ability. I''m worried. What does he infer. Before Yuan Ting vaguely guessed his Highness''s identity, and there was a rebellion on the other side of ang Yue, which was more or less aware of his Highness''s existence. I think it''s possible that the puppet emperor and Jie gutao all know about his highness. Bai Lang is good. He always hides deeply. But for me, they all know that they are the confidants of the former Emperor. Combined with several things, they may be guessed that his highness was welcomed back by us... "


    In this regard, rather more coldly hum, said: "was guessed how? Since you dare to bring me back, how can you not make further plans for the next situation. Don''t tell me, just because of a little change in the port, you will be helpless. If that''s the case, it''s empty talk about overthrowing the puppet emperor and executing Jie Gu Chao''s faction


    "Of course not. However, the deeper your Highness''s return, the better to be prepared. As for the next step of the preparatory plan, at present, the more appropriate point is to go to the northwest, stay in Yuanyuan town for one night, prepare the boat, take the waterway the next day, and then go to Bailang''s house. "


    Hearing this, Bai Lang frowned and muttered, "ganglan, if I remember correctly, Yuanyuan town is your third son''s property. Your third son, however, has been very close to the Jie family. I''m afraid it''s not right to arrange the night with him? "


    "He himself is often not in Yuanyuan town. At that time, I will tell the housekeeper of the yard that you are my guests. We went out hunting together and happened to be nearby. So I''ll stay overnight. I don''t think he dare to say anything more. Of course, I''ll treat you well. As for boats, I''m tired of hunting. I''d like to see the scenery along the waterway, and then go to the next place for them to arrange. Isn''t that good? "


    "I hope... Can be so smooth."


    After thinking carefully, Bai Lang had no reason to object, so he had to answer. Finally, intentionally or unintentionally looked back at the last side of the car. If it wasn''t for Yuzhu, they wouldn''t have had to struggle all the way.


    Of course, I''m afraid to say such complaints.


    In the evening, the animal car came to Yuanyuan Town, and ganglan came forward. Naturally, the door of his third son''s house was open. Welcome to the house. And as expected, the absence of the owner of the hospital saved a lot of trouble.


    I got out of the car and looked at the environment in the hospital. I nodded with satisfaction. The decoration was simple and elegant. If he had the chance, he would also like to buy another courtyard, which is almost decorated like this.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this way, please. Please feel free to use the wing room of the West courtyard. If you have any more goods, just let us carry them


    "No, go down. At that time, we don''t need to say hello, just send the dinner to our respective rooms. Tonight, I''m sorry. "


    "If you''re not here, you''re all distinguished guests. How dare we servants bother. If you have anything to do in the evening, just say hello and be on call. "


    The servant nodded and then stepped down.


    At this point, Ning Yue just made a look, zero inflammation understanding, back to the car to carry feather Zhu.


    However, when she planned to send Yu Zhu to the nearest room, Ning Yue shook her head and pointed to the second room to the right. From the layout of the West courtyard, which room is the safest.


    Then he went to the room first and gave a push. Just as the door opened, I heard a sound coming from the room. I quickly swept the room, but I saw a figure shaking behind the left screen¡° Who is it? " Zheng - I didn''t think much about it. I''d rather wave my sword and suddenly cut the screen. But after that, a little cold light flickered, but saw a touch of sword edge counter cut to meet, head-on shock dark Xuan blade. Ping! With only one blow, the edge of the counter cutting sword was broken, and the impact of the remaining potential overturned the figure behind the screen. Seeing that he was successful, Ning Yue stepped forward again and tried to catch the uninvited guest. Suddenly, he stopped and glared at the naked woman in front of him. His cheek was red¡° Hello, who are you and why are you in this room? "¡° Who are you

 Chapter 1504

    After a moment, Ning Yue sat at the table and looked at the sullen woman on the opposite side. He scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to sleep in that room. What the servant said before is that the whole west courtyard is empty, so all the rooms can be used. "


    In fact, he has a problem in mind. He wants to make complaints about it. Since it''s sleeping naked, at least lock the door, so he won''t be able to push the door directly, causing an embarrassment.


    On one side, ganglan sighed helplessly: "I didn''t expect that yingyou would be here. Your highness, don''t blame the servants before. My granddaughter is always out of tune. She doesn''t go through the main door when she comes home, and she doesn''t like to sleep in the main room. She knew that the West courtyard, which was used as the guest room, was empty all the year round. She must have gone crazy again this time. She ran back to have a good night''s sleep and planned to go to the kitchen to dig up some food when she woke up. Then she left quietly without any alarm. Unexpectedly, his highness just picked the room where she was, and it turned out to be a farce. Yingyou, don''t you want to compensate your highness soon? "


    "Well, grandfather, how can you elbow out? I''m the Lord, he''s the guest. He came in without knocking. Do you want me to compensate? He cut my beloved screen with one sword and made me a bargain. Why should I apologize? "


    "Yingyou, pay attention to your identity! This is... "


    Words to the mouth, gang LAN suddenly aware of their own faux pas, even in front of his granddaughter said the mouth, habitually used the "Your Highness" this name.


    Suddenly, yingyou said suspiciously, "hmm? Who is this? Your highness? I''ve seen a few of your Majesty''s heirs now, but he''s not. Besides, grandfather, you have not always been indifferent to those princes. How can you change your normal today? "


    Ning Yue hastened to settle down: "it''s nothing. It''s just an idle member of the royal family who is not in the court. Few people know my identity today. Thank you for your favor and honorific "Your Highness", that''s all


    "Yes, yes. His highness is not simple. At first, I despised him a little. Later, when I saw him show his hand, I could not help admiring him and knowing his identity, so I called him "Your Highness" to show my respect. "


    Who knows, Ying You Wen Yan is more puzzled: "ha? Grandfather, you are one of the thirteen Round Table Knights of the Empire. You are shocked by this boy''s show of his hand? Although he is a little better than me, it''s impossible for him to compare with you just now


    "No, I didn''t say it was about the cultivation of martial arts, but..."


    For a time, ganglan is in a dilemma again. I don''t know what excuse to make up to take over this topic.


    Ningyue is some see out, it seems that ganglan is doting on his granddaughter, from just met, some panic, no usual calm appearance. So he had to go on by himself.


    "It just happened that I was bored in the pavilion, playing magic chess with my left hand and playing magic chess with my right. Just as the knight passed by, he played chess with me on the spur of the moment. As a result, two losses and one sum came down in three games. Taking this as an opportunity, I had a good chat, so I had to travel all the way and hunt around. Two days later, it''s here. "


    What wanwan didn''t think of was that as soon as the words came out, ganglan''s face changed completely, and his eyes seemed to be calling ningyue to take back what he had just said.


    However, it is too late.


    Seeing Ying you holding his face with great interest, he looked up and down at Ning Yue and said with a smile, "I can''t see that his highness is still a national player. Why haven''t he heard of it before? At that time, there was no joy in the army. Many generals used to play chess to pass the time. My grandfather seems to have won a title. Is that right? How can you beat him? "


    This words a, rather more of facial expression almost solidified, he didn''t think much to casually mention, how know to meet so coincidentally, bump into the gang LAN never said of expert stunt. Just want to talk a few words of prevarication, but don''t want the other side to speak again.


    "However, it seems that since I was 11 years old, my grandfather has never won me in magic chess. Almost from that time on, I didn''t lose much. Since you can win my grandfather, just as my opponent, it''s as if you''re making amends to the one just now. How about that? "


    "Yingyou, don''t be rude to your highness! What''s more, I have some important business to discuss with your highness. Don''t disturb the children''s home. "


    Ganglan drinks it in a hurry, but he knows very well how terrible his granddaughter''s attainments in magic chess are. The famous national players in Zehan Empire have won less and lost more. If Ning Yue confronts with him, if he is seen to be broken, his chess cultivation is not the same as what he just said.


    Hearing this, Ying you was stunned and asked, "what''s important? His highness also said that he is idle. How can he have anything important to do with his grandfather? What''s more, as you said, I''ve been hunting and playing all the way here, so I don''t have to be involved in official business at all. Besides, it''s just a game of chess. It doesn''t take long. Now I''m almost cooking dinner. How about as a pastime before dinner? "


    The heart is calculating quickly, would rather have self-knowledge, own that chess skill is not as good as mu Yinyin, and mu Yinyin is only the last in the first class in the whole Snow Dragon empire. Then, in Zehan Empire, where magic chess is more popular, he is vulnerable to yingyou, a rare opponent.


    Why do you choose this when you just say it casually?


    "Your Highness, you are not needed to deal with such a little girl. I''ll do it. If she can win me, she will be qualified to play chess with her highness. "


    When Ning Yue was at his wits'' end, a smiling voice rang out. He turned his head and looked at it, but Ling Yan came with the chessboard in his hand, and directly put it on the table.


    Eyes on, yingyou said: "you call me little girl? I can''t see. Where are you old? In that case, I''ll show you what I''m good at


    Zero inflammation not to be outdone, back: "no problem. I''m afraid you''ll lose. I''ll go to my grandfather and cry for comfort. "


    All of a sudden, the invisible two women''s eyes have begun to fight, the invisible jingo TieMa roaring excitedly.


    Swallowing saliva, Ning Yue got up and gave up his position. At this time, it seems that it''s too late to ask zero Yan if she is sure. She can only pray in her heart. She can really kill yingyou as she said.


    Just when the two girls start to play chess and have no time to pay attention to the surroundings, ganglan beckons and signals ningyue to take a step to speak. Then they quietly withdraw from the main hall and come to a quiet place.


    "Your Highness, you are so good at choosing. You choose Magic game."


    "I don''t know you are both national players! Also, ganglan, just in front of yingyou, I can''t ask you. Why do you have such a big granddaughter? "


    To this, gang LAN shrugs a smile and says: "in your Highness''s opinion, how old am I this year?"


    Ning Yue looked at him in his eyes and quickly estimated in his heart. He quickly gave the answer: "in your early fifties."


    "I''m seventy-nine years old. Isn''t it normal to have a 17-year-old granddaughter? I have two great grandchildren, not to mention grandchildren. "


    "Are you nearly eighty?"


    For this answer, Ning Yue is very surprised. Although I also know that when my accomplishments are high, my life will increase and my appearance will slow down. Just like ganglan, she was about forty years old, and her real age doubled.


    With a sigh, ganglan said again: "compared with this problem, it''s better to think about how your highness should deal with it after yingyou wins. My granddaughter has always been very strange. If I don''t follow her, I will try my best to come up with some crooked ideas and force the other party to submit. Anyway, after I lost her chess, I couldn''t discipline her. "


    "I said I''m not in good shape. I don''t want to play tonight?"


    "It''s too casual. It won''t work. It''s just that. I''ll be tough once. I''ll scold her as my grandfather. Anyway, we''ll stay here all night and start tomorrow morning. "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "have you ever thought that she would care more about it because of this. At that time, I will find my identity by my own means. During that time, I let slip that you brought a "Highness" here. In that case, there will be too many factors of instability. "


    For a moment, ganglan''s pupils shrank slightly, bent over and saluted: "Your Highness, please let my granddaughter go!"


    "Ah?"


    After inexplicable, rather more reaction come over, quickly helped up Gang LAN, but back: "how do you think jumping so big? But when I said that, I thought I was going to kill you? "


    "Oh, your highness, it''s better not to think that way. Otherwise, maybe I''ll have to be ruthless and kill my family. "


    Having said that, in fact, ganglan didn''t feel relieved. He seemed to know from the beginning that ningyue would be such a big axe. Then eyes turn, a little cunning flash away.


    "However, my granddaughter is used to being cynical and has made many friends, ranging from aristocrats to peddlers. After seeing my highness and me appear, I let her go like this. I''m afraid I''ll slip my tongue. Maybe it will spread. I have to guard against it. "


    Ning Yue replied helplessly: "but what you said can''t be silenced, and I won''t do that. As far as her temperament is concerned, I also think that if a sermon makes her keep her mouth shut, it may arouse rebellious psychology. After we leave, we will not be able to control our own mouth. Why don''t you take her with you? "


    "It seems that this is the only way. How about this? This girl is crazy. The best way to discipline her is to find her husband. How about me as a matchmaker and let her be a concubine for your highness? "


    Smell speech, rather more fiercely stare a gang LAN, sink a voice way: "I how didn''t see before, your ghost idea isn''t less than that hundred wolf.". Such a proposal, are you going to tie her or me? "


    "I dare not. I''ll just mention it casually. If your highness doesn''t think it''s suitable, it''s OK. "


    Speaking of the end, ganglan seems to have a little regret meaning, rather look in the eyes, also lazy to care.


    Just when they were going to return to the main hall, the housekeeper came uninvited, but the search for the boat was settled. However, in the current war, the deployment of ships must be ordered by the Ministry of war. With the ability of the housekeeper, all he could find was a boat.


    In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, we naturally accepted it. After dismissing the housekeeper, ningyue discusses with ganglan again. After tomorrow''s trip, he plans to go to see Yuzhu again. When he passes through the main hall, what he sees is a relaxed face of zero inflammation and a sad face of yingyou.


    Suddenly in the heart of a surprise, he hurried forward to see the chess game, with his attainments in magic war chess, also can see in is zero inflammation occupied the advantage, and the advantage is not small. Do you really want to lose at present?

 Chapter 1505

    "Well, you know what? If I give up now, I can save face. Otherwise, you will lose your armor and your face will be very ugly. "


    Zero Yan talks and laughs, but also picked up a chess piece out of the game in the hands of random play, it seems to have a plan in mind, knowing that victory is in hand.


    After biting his teeth and looking at the situation on the chessboard, yingyou said, "it''s not over yet. Don''t announce the victory speech here so early. I''m not sure. You''ll lose next time! "


    When the voice fell, she picked up a chess piece and fell heavily, announcing the continuation of the fierce battle.


    The rest of the chessmen, under her command, are all experienced and valiant generals. If they are killed in the enemy''s battle, they will be able to gain more damage from the enemy''s generals.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, it was clearly just a battle on the chessboard, but ningyue''s heart was full of excitement and blood. If so, I witnessed a real battle with my own eyes, and the iron cavalry stood out with swords and guns.


    Finally, with the collapse of the iconic King''s chess pieces, the war came to an end. Yingyou''s stubborn resistance is not in vain. In the final resistance, he bited down several valiant generals under the command of Lingyan. However, the overall situation is still weak, and it is a failure in the end.


    Gritting his teeth and looking at his defeated chess game, yingyou shook his hands hard. Then he overthrew all the pieces on the chessboard and yelled, "it''s my carelessness. Let''s play another game."


    However, zero inflammation did not give her a chance at all, shaking her head and laughing: "I have a rule, one game a day. You didn''t say that before, just as a pastime before dinner. Now, is it time for dinner? "


    "I''ll finish it then!"


    "As I said, one game a day. Let''s wait for tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    After that, yingyou gets up and quickly cleans up the scattered pieces. Finally, she moves away with the chessboard. The direction of her departure is the West courtyard. She must have gone back to her own room.


    Seeing this, ganglan shook his head and sighed: "it seems that this girl won''t sleep tonight. She plans to resume the chess game just now and ponder it slowly. Well, when she gets there, she''ll be tired and fall asleep. We''ll just leave early. "


    Ningyue is a flash of worry in the heart, muttering: "you are not afraid of her, so the heart buried resentment, then go around to inquire about our whereabouts, all the things out?"


    "That''s right. How can I forget all of this. It''s difficult. Can''t you really take her on the road? "


    "That''s your granddaughter. You can do it yourself. No matter what the means, don''t get into extra trouble


    Voice fall, rather more see zero inflammation also get up to the West Hospital, quickly followed up, will gang LAN left.


    Straight back to his room, when zero inflammation push open the door, can step into, left foot has not yet stepped steady, Jiao body suddenly a shake, almost fell down.


    Fortunately, Ning Yue followed behind, quickly stepped forward, helped her into the room, moved a chair, and let her sit down slowly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    At the same time, he helped pour out a glass of water.


    Take the cup and drink it, obviously it''s not enough. Lingyan grabs the teapot to his mouth, holds the teapot''s mouth and sucks it up. The whole pot of half warm tea is all over.


    At this point, she gasped a few times, showing a bitter smile.


    "OK, hold on. If you are more careful in the chess game just now, I''m afraid I will lose. "


    "I didn''t expect that you were so good at chess. It''s just the next game of chess. Does it hurt your brain so much? "


    Although Ning Yue has heard about it, some national players play chess. When the game is over, they are likely to be depressed and even better than martial arts. But the present zero inflammation is a clever race. In principle, the consumption of physical strength should not be so high because of a game of chess.


    Slowly closed his eyes, zero inflammation hummed: "you think, I really is chess than her high?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    This question, rather more and more confused. As far as the chess game he saw was concerned, the method of zero inflammation was watertight. All kinds of stratagems can be changed freely.


    Then he shook his head. He picked up the teapot subconsciously, and suddenly realized that there was no water left. He had to put down the teapot and said with a bitter smile, "I''m just playing tricks. Hello, since the grapefruit you know is an expelling and clever clan, has she ever mentioned to you, the pupil of the male collar? "


    "Well, she did. It is a unique structure of the expelling dexterous tribe, which can not only switch different visual modes in the eyes, but also capture clues that ordinary creatures can''t see. Even, they can calculate to a certain extent and make tactical predictions according to the current situation and the records of the opponent''s previous moves.... "


    Suddenly, Ning more aware of the other side.


    "You mean, you have it, so you use it in the magic game?"


    Zero inflammation shakes his head a way: "no, how can I have?"? The manufacturing process of xionglingzhitong is very complicated, and not all of them are qualified to be equipped with expelling machines. Like us, we have a lot of attacking dexterity, let alone thinking about it. However, in the follow-up experiments, the high-level of the Tianshen clan decided to lower the standard and equip the attack type tactical clan with incomplete version of the male leader''s pupil, which is called tactical eye. And our team is one of the experimental special teams equipped with tactical eyes. "


    Nodded, rather more should way: "originally is such. But as you say, tactical eye is still only an experimental stage? "


    "Well, it''s the seventh test stage, and it''s also the third actual combat test stage. Before, when testing the specific ability of tactical eye on paper, we used magic war chess as a medium to evaluate the predictive ability of tactical eye according to the trend of the game. So, just now when I saw that you were embarrassed by yingyou and couldn''t advance or retreat, I thought that you could fight her with my tactical eyes. Sure enough, she is no match. It''s this long-term activation of tactical eye that consumes a lot of money for my smart core. Now the spiritual power circuit is the lowest level of Xuanli flow. "


    Speaking of this, zero Yan suddenly shook his head, sighed: "why should I tell you so much? This time, I didn''t pay attention. I leaked the top secret information of the machinist temple. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leak. After listening, I''ll forget when I go out. You wait. I''ll make you another pot of tea. And dinner should be ready. I''ll bring it to you. This time, do you want to eat more? "


    "It seems that I''m really hungry when you say that. It''s not supposed to feel like that. Then, bring more. Take your share. It''s said that you humans prefer many people to eat together rather than eating alone? "


    "Well, when friends gather to eat, the same food tastes better. I''ll get it right now. Just a moment. "


    When Ning Yue left, zero inflammation once again opened his eyes, eyes with a trace of fatigue.


    "Friends? This word is really an extravagant hope for our clever people. Probably, I understand why the expelling dexterity named Xiyou will follow you wholeheartedly. You don''t have that kind of prejudice compared to those who have colored eyes in the temple... No, maybe it''s his way of trying to confuse me. What am I thinking? This time to help him out of the siege, but also a human, even here to think more? No, I can''t go all the way with him... "


    Soon, Ning Yue came back with a large tray, six of which were full of different dishes, steaming with the smell of oil.


    In addition, there is a pot of tea, a pot of fresh juice.


    "Eat quickly, you can add more if you don''t have enough."


    "So much? Well, you''re welcome? "


    "Well, eat as you please. Today''s consumption is so great, and tomorrow we have to go on our way. We can''t do without a quick supplement. "


    In the eyes of Ning Yue with a smile, zero inflammation also can''t care what reserve a say, grab one of the big bone barbecue will be stuffed to the end, big bite. It seems that this is not enjoyable. I grab another piece of fried fish with my left hand and bite it again.


    Looking at her this pair of wolfing down appearance, rather more in the heart flash a touch of consternation.


    How dare you, Jiqiao people?


    After eating the food in his hand, he wiped his mouth. His face was greasy, and his eyes were on the new prey. At the same time, don''t forget to be polite: "hmm? You eat too. Isn''t it better to eat together? "


    "Yes, yes, together."


    Looking at the gluttonous appearance of zero inflammation, Ning Yue put down his chopsticks again, and just like her, he grabbed a large piece of barbecue with his hand and tore it up.


    Such a dinner, in their almost wild way to eat, like the bottom of the storm.


    Finally, zero inflammation will drink a pot of tea and a pot of juice, this just slightly satisfied to lean back, a long breath, said with a smile: "this is one of the feelings of living, right? No wonder, when I see many people talking about it, I look forward to it. It''s really a fascinating experience to supplement energy with food rather than being boring and sleeping with pure energy injection. "


    "In fact, from the ground level, the martial arts can no longer consume energy through food. Just relying on the cultivation method to absorb the aura of heaven and earth can also ensure the daily activities. But, after all, in the years before that, we had the habit of people living on food, so we couldn''t give up anyway. So, continue to keep this habit, as you say, the feeling of living


    Rather more is also a smile, get up to start to clean up in front of a mess. After a while, he cleaned it up, handed it to the servant waiting on the side of the main hall, cleaned it by himself, and then brought back two pots of hot water for cleaning.


    "When the time comes, just pour the dirty water out of the house. When the basin is set, the servant will take it away. Have a good rest. I went next door to look after Yuzhu. Though, it should be OK tonight. But if there''s something wrong, just go to the next room and find me. "


    Then he turned to the next door. There, ziyinyan has been taking care of Yuzhu. Seeing him coming, she gets up to salute.


    "Well, you can have a rest too. I''ll take care of it next."


    "It''s all right, your highness. You''ve been tossing about for so long in the daytime today. I''ll come in the evening. It''s very common for me not to sleep occasionally. "


    "Go to rest. That''s the order."¡° Yes When leaving, ziyinyan suddenly chuckles and mutters: "Your Highness, it seems that you will give orders at this time." Instead of answering, Ning Yue moved a chair and sat down in front of Yu Zhu''s bed, looking up and sighing. I hope nothing happens tonight. After a while, there was a knock on the door. Without waiting for his reply, the comer pushed the door, but he saw zero inflammation¡° What can I do for you¡° Can I ask you one more thing¡° Sure, go ahead. " Rather more light smile, in front of the zero inflammation is and Xi pomelo general, more and more and ordinary girl close. He is also happy to see that. The hands that hang down ten fingers stir together, zero inflammation hesitates a moment later, just slowly open mouth¡° It''s really good to have a good meal like that. In addition, I heard that human beings have another saying, which is specially used after eating. Can you tell me what it is? It''s like "full of warmth and lust?"

 Chapter 1506

    For a moment, Ning Yue''s smile solidified.


    The zero inflammation... How in the mouth is not blocked, but also amazing this point, and Xi pomelo is the same. Is this the way of thinking of the smart people?


    "That... This question is a little difficult to explain. It can''t be explained clearly for a while. If I have a chance, I''ll talk to you slowly, OK? "


    "I think there''s time now. Just after dinner, you''re not going to sleep, are you?"


    Zero inflammation obviously refused to give up, moved a chair to sit down in front of rather more, a face of serious.


    I was thinking about how to prevaricate quickly in my heart. In order to delay time, I would rather reply casually: "before explaining, could you ask me. Where did you hear that? "


    "Well, it''s not just one time that sister Yingqiao talked about it. And every time she murmured, she seemed to have some angry disdain. So, I''m a little concerned. What does it mean to be full of warmth and lust? "


    Wen Yan, a bad idea flashed through Ning Yue''s mind. He tentatively asked, "well, when did she say that? As you said before, you don''t eat, do you? Is it hard to say that after the meal of situ Liyang, Yingqiao said this? "


    Gently nodded, zero inflammation should say: "well, the impression of two or three times, are like this. All of a sudden, sister Yingqiao was still helping us adjust the magic guide equipment, but she was called away by Shengzi. It seems that every time, Shengzi''s eyes are not the same as usual. Anyway, they are very annoying. "


    "That situ Liyang is a real beast!"


    Can''t help but scold a, rather more already understand among them deep meaning. It turns out that situ Liyang, the Holy Son of the machinist temple, will use the Machiavellians as a tool to vent their animal desires, just as Xiyou once said.


    A face doesn''t understand ground looking at him, zero inflammation doubts a way: "how suddenly scolded?"? Sure enough, is that something bad? "


    "Well, it''s not a good thing. No, it''s a little hard to explain. In a word, if both sides are willing, it is not impossible. However, if one side forces the other side, especially men use any bad means to force women to submit, they will be reviled no matter in the moral common sense of human beings or demons. Moreover, there is also a clear provision in the criminal law for heavy punishment. "


    "I guess I understand. That is to say, son - no! Situ Liyang, that bastard, has been bullying Yingqiao elder sister? "


    Zero inflammation don''t understand, nodded, flashed a trace of anger in the eyes. In fact, she had already guessed it in her heart. She just went to ask Yingqiao, but the other side refused to say, and told her not to talk too much. That''s what she kept in her heart.


    Ning Yue replied: "yes, it can be said that. I really don''t understand. Situ Liyang did that. Why do you still obey him? If you want to resist, with the strength of Sakura, there should be no problem, right


    However, zero Yan shook his head, said with a bitter smile: "or that sentence, betrayed the god world, left the machinist temple, where are we going? Different from your grapefruit, we are recorded by the machinist temple. Once we are missing in the human world, we have to trace it anyway. Even if there is only a pile of debris left, we have to recover it. "


    "For example, in the demon world, in the most powerful Zehan Empire, can the machinist temple still break in and take you back?"


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the machinist temple. It is only the temple owner who knows how many test stages or finished magic guides are put in the machinist temple. In addition, the machinist temple is equipped with 300 machinists all year round, all of whom can be directly dispatched to serve as a powerful force. With the maneuverability of the magic guide warship, it''s easy to capture several cities of the demon Empire without a sound. "


    For this speech, Ning Yue didn''t like it. He said with a smile, "I believe it. However, it is only a capture, not a change of sovereignty. At best, they can only use powerful weapons and sudden surprise attack to play a lightning tactic. Moreover, they dare not go too far into the hinterland. Otherwise, the battle line will be drawn for such a long time. Once the time is long enough, the demon empire will react to it. When the supply can''t keep up with it, there is no choice but to return to the original route. If you want to fight again, you will be defeated one by one. I''m afraid the mechanic temple can''t accept such a loss. "


    "I just want to express the fighting power of the machinist temple, in the case that the heaven and God do not directly intervene. In a word, we, the crafty people who are currently serving in the machinist temple, want to defecte. What we can''t do, we can only silently endure some rude demands. Anyway, after the end of the task, it''s time to go back to sleep and wait for the next task. At that time, the darkness and tranquility can slowly erode the previous unhappiness. "


    "But you still care. I guess right, Yingqiao should be very dissatisfied with situ Liyang, right? It''s just that she''s one step away from making up her mind. "


    Rather more but remember clearly, Xi pomelo and he said more than once, cherry Qiao should be able to fight. She could understand her dissatisfaction with the gods and hatred for the machinist temple.


    To this, zero inflammation also does not deny, continue wry smile: "of course dissatisfaction. But, again, what can we do? If I am captured by you like this, I will be able to get rid of it for a while. At that time, the reinforcement of the machinist''s temple will arrive, and I will definitely be taken back. Just in case, they should reset my smart core and delete all my memories. That''s fine. I''ll forget all the previous unhappiness and start over. "


    "It''s a new and unpleasant journey to start all over again? Can''t resist, again and again, this fate, you are really willing to accept, suffering, until the day of being abandoned and destroyed


    "What else? Jiqiao clan was created by the God clan, and its fate has long been predestined. Before, I didn''t choose to leave, which is probably the only courage of that rebellious mind. I want to take advantage of this seemingly not so good time to take a break and see the vast world that I have no time to take care of. When the time comes, they will come back and accept their fate. "


    Say, zero inflammation gets up a sigh, just want to turn around to leave, but didn''t think wrist suddenly be rather more catch.


    "If I say, I won''t let you go?"


    "It''s not up to you. At that time, you were facing the real main force of the machinist temple."


    Hearing this, Ning Yue laughed and said, "I''ve offended so many people in the twelve temples. I''ve fought several enemies at one time. I''m not afraid that the mechanic temple will find me alone, and I''m still in the demon world. Don''t forget, they call me your highness. In Zehan Empire, I''m in charge. "


    "Well, when you has the final say, it''s not too late to mention it. Or before they find me. "


    Quietly shook off each other''s hand, zero inflammation left the room. When she closed the door, she seemed to have a look at ningyue intentionally or unintentionally. She wanted to say nothing.


    In the room, Ning Yue''s face sank slightly, and he said to himself with certainty: "as long as you don''t want to leave, I won''t let go even if the gods come to me personally. Xiyou, if you were here, you would agree with me, wouldn''t you? "


    The quiet sound of the night lasted until the next morning, and there was no accident with the most hopeful general.


    Ning, who only closed his eyes after the third shift, woke up in a daze. He shook his head hard to make himself more sober. Then he got up and stretched his muscles. He was about to go out to have a look at the situation. Suddenly his eyes changed.


    There is a figure standing in a corner outside the house. It seems that it has been waiting for some time.


    Subconsciously holding the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning Yue thought of something again. He dropped his sword and went to the door with a smile and said, "did you get up early? Or didn''t you sleep at all? "


    All of a sudden, there was a slight panic outside the house. From the voice, it was just as expected, yingyou.


    Push the door and come out, rather more looking at some black circles of Ying you, naturally know the answer.


    "It''s really the same as your grandfather said. I didn''t sleep all night?"


    Nodded, Ying you''s voice with a trace of obvious discouragement: "well, it''s been a whole night, and I''ve been thinking about it all night. However, the more I ponder, the more I feel that I can''t beat your entourage. Her chess skills are so terrible that her moves seem to take the lead and almost completely see through my tactics. I can''t win such an opponent. "


    Seeing her low look, Ning Yue was a little bit impatient and said in a hurry: "maybe it''s not a matter of talent and hard work, but her chess skill and sword. For a moment, you''re not used to it. That''s why you''ve lost the edge..."


    "No! I can''t afford to lose! After a night''s thinking, I decided that I would take her as my teacher and start learning chess again. However, she is his Highness''s entourage. I have to get his Highness''s consent at will. After the trip, take me with you. "


    Having said that, yingyou bowed his hand and made a ceremony, which was very formal.


    This?


    Ning Yue was stunned, but he never thought that the other party would make such a request. Subconsciously want to refuse, the heart suddenly realized, as if this is a good way to stop Ying you mouth. And take her on the road, in fact, yesterday Gang Lan also mentioned, but at that time there was no suitable reason.


    "Well, as long as zero inflammation agrees, I have no problem."


    "No, I will not."


    Who knows, after meeting with zero inflammation, directly refused.


    Rather more hastily made a look in the eyes, motioned the other party to change. However, the latter glared at him fiercely and hooked his finger to show him to get closer.


    "As I said yesterday, it''s tactical. How to teach this thing? "


    "Promise first, and then try to find a way. If she is in a hurry, she will be in great trouble if she runs out and says something wrong. Even if you haven''t said it directly, you should have guessed that my identity can''t be disclosed in Zehan Empire now. "


    Seeing that Ning Yue and zero inflammation gather together and murmur something in a low voice, Ying you tilts his head and doubts: "Your Highness, isn''t she your follower? How can the follower not obey the master''s orders? "


    Ning Yue shook his head in a hurry and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. She''s a quick talker for a moment. She''s just wrong. Of course, I said yes, that''s OK. Right, zero inflammation? "


    "Well, your highness said yes, that''s it."


    But her voice, obviously with a strong sense of coping.


    Immediately, the matter told Gang LAN and Bai Lang, they are very welcome to join Ying you. The ship is ready to go directly to Bai Lang''s residence. Another fellow traveler will not affect him.


    A simple breakfast is ready to be presented. Just as he moves his chopsticks, ganglan suddenly stops and glances at Bai Lang, who nods solemnly. Soon, Ning Yue also noticed that the ground was trembling. Judging from the movement in the wind, a team of people and horses were coming at a gallop. Is it hard, the pursuit is coming?

 Chapter 1507

    "This is not an important traffic town. It seems that something bad will happen when soldiers and horses arrive so early."


    Put down the hands of clear soup has seen the bottom of the porcelain bowl, gang LAN immediately got up, eyes turned to the direction of the courtyard gate across a wall. He had a bad feeling that this troop was coming here.


    At the same time, ziyinyan is also alert, small hand from the table to the table, at any time can hold her that pair of chain sword. Even zero inflammation is also a look slightly dignified some, subconsciously hand to the waist.


    The galloping sound soon approached, and really stopped in front of the gate of the courtyard, just as ganglan had guessed. Then there was a shout.


    "Lao Wei, open the door!"


    Suddenly, ganglan''s eyes changed. Behind him, the housekeeper, who was standing with his hands down, also changed a little.


    "Is the general back?"


    When the voice fell, the housekeeper rushed to the gate.


    It seems that subconsciously want to stop, but about to stop, gang LAN action is inexplicably slow a beat. But with a sigh, he shook his head and looked at yingyou.


    "When your father comes in, he says they are guests and have been here for several days. Besides, never reveal your Highness''s affairs. Do you understand? "


    "Grandfather, do you want me to hide from my father?"


    "Yes. Why, no? "


    Ying you glanced at Ning Yue on the side of him, and Ling Yan sitting beside him. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to my grandfather."


    At the same time, with the creaking sound of the door opening, the previous call for the door sounded again.


    "Lao Wei, go and prepare more food, and bring a few jars of wine. My brothers have been working for nearly half a month, and they are finally finished. On the way back, they deliberately detour a little and come here. They just want to give a good reward first. Hurry up, first fill up some simple dishes, and then make some complicated dishes slowly. "


    "I understand. I''m going to do it. And, general, your father is here. He''s in the main hall now. "


    "What? What''s that old guy doing here? "


    Smell speech, gang LAN heavy a cough, drink a way: "how, you don''t welcome me this old guy?"


    Then, I only heard a rush of footsteps, but a middle-aged demon in military uniform came to the main hall. He welcomed ganglan with both arms and said with a smile: "Dad, where is that? How dare I not welcome you. In this way, it''s brilliant. Hey, little ones, come here and have a look. This is my father, one of the Knights of the round table in Zehan Empire I told you about


    After a slightly messy sound of footsteps, dozens of soldiers in light armor appeared in front of the main hall, with their right arms horizontal and fists pressed on the heart of their left chest. Then they knelt down on one knee to salute, and said in one voice: "see you round table Knight!"


    "Get up, you''re not my soldiers. There''s no need to salute."


    Ganglan waved his hand expressionless, and then pressed it on the shoulder of the general, who was also his third son.


    "I''m just passing by with some friends. I''ve been harassing you for a few days. I''ll leave in a moment. I won''t disturb you and your brothers to celebrate. Yingyou seems to have some interest in going sightseeing with us. Do you have any idea? "


    "How dare you have an opinion. Yingyou that girl usually clamors to go to play with her father, but she happens to meet her. Of course, she goes with her temperament. Dad, where are you going? Do you need me to send you


    Patted to pat his shoulder, gang Lan light return way: "don''t trouble you.". Don''t be distracted when you have so much business. "


    After that, he went back to his seat and watched the other party take several ten subordinates to the side hall. It was not until the partition door was closed that it opened again and deliberately lowered the sound.


    "Your Highness, let''s set out as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change."


    "If you go too hastily, you will show your flaws. I say it''s better to sit a little longer. "


    Ning Yue was also looking at the closed partition door. Since that group of soldiers appeared, he always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell for a moment. However, as far as the combat power is concerned, let alone the two round table knights Gang LAN and Bai Lang, even if he is the only one here, he can deal with it.


    Therefore, it seems that there is no need to leave too soon.


    "Your Highness, have you forgotten? As I said before, my three sons, Mo long, were very close to Jie Gu Chao. He even proposed several times to marry the Jie family and marry yingyou. It''s time for him to run into him today. If he''s seen anything for a long time, I''m afraid it will cause trouble at that time. "


    Before waiting for ningyue to reply, Bai Lang suddenly snorted and said, "it''s too late to be there."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gang LAN suddenly turned around and looked at Bai lang. at the same time, he vaguely heard the sound of a slight bow string pulling behind the door. Through the papery windows, you can see the figures in the formation.


    Not only that, but also the sound of footsteps from the roof. And there was a strange noise behind the screen wall in front of the main hall.


    Here, it''s surrounded.


    "Mo long, what do you mean?"


    Gang LAN can''t help but scold, turn over a hand to vibrate, under the palm black gold snake spear impressively appear.


    After separating the door, Mo long was not in a hurry and said, "Dad, you have made a mistake, and you have to ask me what I mean? Where''s the animal car in the backyard? What is the origin of your so-called friends? For the sake of this, should I go on? "


    "Son of a bitch! I''m your father


    "Dad, since ancient times, loyalty and filial piety have been in a dilemma. You taught me that since I was a child. When necessary, we should do justice to our relatives. So don''t blame the child for being ruthless. "


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the last word came out, the sound of the string started. I saw dozens of cold points running through the door, and the strength of the wind was not reduced. It came straight at the crowd.


    Zheng!


    With a whistling sound, the snake spear pulled an arc of black gold and flowed color. With only one blow, all the arrows broke in front of ganglan. With the impact, the remaining force broke out and trembled, tearing the front partition door into flying powder. It is clear that dozens of soldiers on the other side are full of bowstring again.


    "Do you want to stop me, just as a bad soldier?"


    Let out a sound to drink, gang LAN suddenly starts to sweep, grabs to attack before another round of arrow rain shoots. With the sharp swing of the snake spear, the battle broke, the big bow broke, the soldiers fell to the ground and screamed, and blood overflowed from the cracks. After that, Mo long took out his Sabre and jumped out on his own initiative.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the battle, he almost ran into the wall behind him. At the moment of stopping, his hand with the knife was shaking, and blood was dripping between his fingers.


    However, what was more unexpected was that ganglan also took two steps back, and the snake spear hit the floor with a little spark.


    "You son of a bitch, how dare you poison?"


    The body violently trembles a few times, gang LAN suddenly turns around to stir up the snake spear, will put a different breakfast table cut into two, all overturn on the ground.


    It seems that because of the big movement, he trembled a few more times, barely stood firm with the snake spear, and his face was blue and purple.


    "Poisoned in breakfast?"


    Ziyinyan muttered and raised her hand. Soon, his face changed.


    "It''s not like poison, but a secret medicine that can disperse Xuanli in meridians. The more you stimulate the movement, the more powerful the effect will be. Even the most basic strength will be eroded. "


    In front of him, Mo Longwen raised his head and laughed, and replied, "yes, this is the secret medicine distributed by the general Zhengwei. It''s a mixture of nightmares, colorless and tasteless. No matter how serious a drug user is, he can''t recognize it by his nose and mouth. Mixed in the food to eat, a moment later attack, the more the operation of Xuanli, the more fierce attack. Even if, daddy, you are a knight of the round table and a strong one in the holy land, you are no exception! "


    Ganglan said: "the food was drugged? when! You knew that when we got here yesterday? "


    "Almost. All right, Dad, you and your accomplices, let''s go. Otherwise, those guys who are not under my direct control are very ruthless. Maybe, but I''m going to lose my arm and leg. "


    At the end of the long voice just fell, several virtual shadows flickered and appeared, bypassing the screen wall and entering the main hall. The figure is still in a vague shape, the blade of the forest whistling wantonly, sharp edge attack ningyue people.


    "Back off!"


    Ziyinyan yelled and waved the chain sword with her backhand. At the same time, Bai Lang stepped heavily, pulled his sword out of its sheath and swept the wind.


    Clank - Dang!


    In the cold light of crisscross and vanishing, several figures retreated, leaving several fresh corpses.


    In exchange, ziyinyan turns pale and kneels to the ground, while Bai Lang''s body is shaking, so she just lives in the same place, but obviously it won''t last long.


    In front, the retreating attackers regrouped. They were dressed in gray clothes, holding sharp blades and wearing face masks. At first glance, we can''t tell the difference between men and women, but each of them exudes a strong murderous atmosphere. One, polished to the extreme, is almost only the original wild bloodthirsty.


    Gang LAN eyes a stare, angrily scold a way: "these are Jie family''s dead men, ash flow stab! I can''t believe you can even transfer them. It seems that he is the running dog of Jie guchao! "


    "In front of general Zhengwei, I am a dog. But in front of other powerful officials or generals, I am the judge in charge of their life and death. They want to be my dog. Isn''t that a good treatment? Dad, you''re just too stubborn. Otherwise, it would not be as miserable as a knight of the round table. "


    At the end of the long in the grim smile, covering the chest slowly stand up, step to the main hall.


    "Up, take them. If you can, all captured alive. The great general Zheng Wei has spoken, and his life is more valuable. "


    "Yes."


    With one voice, more than ten of the remaining dead came out, and the blade roared again, thirsty for blood.


    At the same moment, the zero inflammation backhand draws out her that handle magic guide to wear knife, also glanced an eye rather more.


    "You won''t stop me this time, will you?"


    "Well, you deal with these. I''ll take the top."¡° Good At the time of this word''s export, Ling Yan waved the magic guide Sabre with all her strength, and the red flames from the blade roared heartily, and the swaying hot light condensed into streams, covering the surface of her delicate body with brand-new strength¡° Flash knife start, fire Boom! At the same time, a sword burst through the dome of the house, throwing more than ten dead men in the air. After that, the swords cut the body of the fallen one mercilessly. As a result, when the dead fell to the ground, there were only blood stains and stumps left. At the end of the sword dance, Ning Yue''s face changed slightly, and he gasped for breath. Then he suddenly got out of the way again, which made him feel sharp. However, after the other side missed a move, he changed his move quickly. The long gun swept and struck on the back of the dark Xuan sword. The rippling force, like a heavy hammer, swept ningyue from the eaves to the backyard. Fall, smash, turn over and stand up again. A few more steps back, ningyue''s figure was shaking, and his vision began to blur. The effect of yinhunsan has no effect on zero inflammation, but it is not invalid. However, the effect may be relatively slight for ganglan, Bailang and ziyinyan. But in such a move, after being hit hard, the feeling of weakness still surged up between the meridians. In the front, above the eaves, the attacker tilted out his long gun and shook it. He was condescending and said with a cold smile, "do you still want to fight with trapped animals? It''s interesting. I might as well play with you again. Let''s see, how long can you last? "

 Chapter 1508

    Ningyue didn''t answer the attacker. After taking a few deep breaths, he suddenly turned the dark Xuan sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword stabbed hard to the left side of his abdomen. As soon as the point of the sword is nailed into the flesh and blood, it will be plucked out again.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    But see a handful of scarlet splash from the wound, just the last touch, color has changed, more than a touch of slightly strange lavender.


    At this point, he took a few more breaths, and his whole face turned from pale to red. Then a pale mist rose under his robe. When it overflowed into nothingness, it sent out bursts of low sounding sound explosion, as if something invisible had been burned.


    Seeing this scene, the attacker, who thought he was the winner, had a sharp look in his eyes and immediately reflected what Ning Yue had done for. Dare not delay, a swept down, in the hands of the gun general crazy sudden stab, flying down hundreds of clusters blooming cold.


    "No way!"


    Ping!


    Counterattack, dark Xuan ancient sword counter cut a stroke, flashing an arc of void, light red, from the center position to open all the cold awn. However, I didn''t expect that the sharp stab with great chill was full of empty moves. A shadow was hidden in it. When the sword stopped at the beginning, another sudden stab reappeared. I went through the defense void and hit the flesh and blood in the rear.


    Hiss.


    The tip of the gun cuts ningyue''s left shoulder. At the moment when the flesh and blood burst out, ningyue roared, and his left hand suddenly pulled out. Holding the cause of robbery, it is a horizontal cut. The blade kisses the gun shaft that can''t be pulled back, and carves a scratch that cuts into nearly half of the gun.


    After that, he jumped out of his feet, raised his right sword high, aimed at the mark he had just carved, pursued and chopped.


    Ding!


    There was only a resounding sound, and the long gun broke in two. The attacker who wanted to take back the blade used up too much force at one time, which made his body out of balance and it was difficult to retreat. He could not take off his strength for several steps in a row.


    With a twist of his left wrist, Ning Yue jumps in the air and looks down on the opponent''s retreating posture coldly. Blood drips down on his shoulder. The moment when he gets stained with the edge of Jieyin''s blade, the shape of the blade changes. Jieyin suddenly turns into a long gun. Aiming at the retreating enemy''s shadow instantly is a throw.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through, the whole gun shot through the attacker''s throat, nailed into the back of the earth and trembled slightly. The neck, which lost most of its support, could no longer maintain the weight of the huge head. The neck broke off, and the whole head fell on the earth, and Gulu Gulu rolled out scarlet.


    Landing back a step, rather more and then continue to gasp, leaning on the dark Xuan sword just barely did not fall. Just now, by means of self mutilation, he forced out part of his body to melt into the blood. We did our best to get rid of 70% of them, and the rest of them were moved up and down by the mysterious force in this fierce battle. It''s not possible to pull them out in a short time.


    For the rest of the time, he was not allowed to have it at all.


    "You''re so calm. Are you going to continue to watch? Show yourself. I don''t think that if you want to deal with the imperial round table knights, you will only send these dead men who can''t be solved by me. With a little secret medicine called nightmare mixture powder, you will feel that you can achieve success. If the great general Zheng Wei, who has succeeded to the throne, has only this ability, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sit in that position. "


    Just when Ning Yue''s voice was still echoing in the wind, a figure appeared quietly in his sight. Even if, his remaining light has never left from that position, he has never realized how the other party appeared.


    However, having guessed his identity, it is not surprising to witness this scene.


    After all, this is another round table knight.


    "No wonder Gang LAN and Bai Lang put their boring hope on you. Now it seems that he has a little ability. It''s a pity that I didn''t react until afterwards. It''s too late after all. If you have seen through all this before you succeed in today''s stratagem, maybe I will fight back and join you. "


    The demon clan who appears shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He doesn''t just think he is sure to win. He still wants to wait for the drug to attack more comprehensively.


    With a wry smile, Ning Yue said, "can you tell me when you tracked us?"


    "No comment. It''s not that I don''t want to say, but I don''t know. All in all, the order is to come here this morning and catch you all. The rest, I don''t know, and there''s no need to know. "


    "It seems that as a knight of the round table, you are not the confidant of the powerful general, but a knife under his hand. Hum, that''s a good strategy. It caught us off guard. I think it''s the entertainment in ganglan''s home, so I''m not wary of it, so I eat and drink at will. When the end of long they appear, more or less caused us some doubt, nightmare miscarriage has been down, a little operation Xuanli intended to guard against, but further accelerated the spread of toxins. It''s a very poisonous strategy. I''d like to know how much the person behind it knows. "


    To this, the round table Knight sneered: "maybe, you will see. After all, my orders are to capture you alive, not to kill you. All right, all the questions, right? My patience and kindness are limited. It''s time to get down to business. "


    As the voice fell, his right wrist behind him vibrated obliquely. Under his five open fingers, the translucent waves wriggled and continued to stir up the void. All the cracks appeared.


    Under the absolute strength gap, one move is enough.


    Ning Yue of course knows this, and knows that even if he puts all his eggs in one basket at the peak, he may not be able to defeat his opponent''s random attack. It''s too early for him to fight against opponents of this level.


    "Since he said he would not die, then I just need to hold on a little bit. Can I do it?"


    He can''t do it. The only way he can think of is to delay as much time as possible. Since he has a way to force out part of the nightmare in his body, ganglan and Bai Lang, as knights of the round table, should be able to do the same.


    He will fight for that time.


    "You Xuan, can you hear me? Try it and see if you can get away from this guy''s move. "


    "Well, master, you''re not really going to fight this guy, are you? If we do our best, there may be about 40% possibility of escape. Don''t try to be brave when it comes to life and death. "


    "Run away? This is in the territory of Zehan empire. I have lost my chance. Where else can I escape? What''s more, it''s treacherous to leave ganglan alone. I can''t do it anyway. I think that last time even the devil could be limited a little by my sewing shadow, so this round table knight with weaker strength should also be affected a little bit? "


    Hearing this, Youxuan nodded and said, "if you don''t have any defense, any strong person will suffer from the limitation of sewing shadow. It''s just the blade of the follow-up, and it may not be able to appear successfully.... "


    "Enough. As much time as possible. "


    With a sigh in his heart, he would rather raise his sword and shout: "let''s go. Let me see what you can do as a knight of the round table. "


    "I''m afraid you can''t tell the depth."


    With a cold hum, the round table Knight just stood in the same place and waved his right hand across the air. His heavy palm force trembled and sent out from the void, and the rippling ripples were in the shape of a spiral. He was fast approaching. Before hitting the target, Ning Yue was surrounded by an unprecedented sense of oppression, which seemed to drag his whole body into the deep sea.


    Zheng!


    Sword, a line of scarlet crack invisible, retreat into it. Since we know that we are invincible, it is impossible to resist this attack.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The palm roared past and bombarded the houses in the rear. With a loud roar, the walls and eaves were smashed into innumerable powder fragments under the violent agitation, and were stirred up by the strong wind.


    At the end of the power, the second half of the main hall seemed to disappear from the ground. It also reveals the situation at the other end. In the house that has become more thorough, ganglan leans out of the snake spear to block in the front and forcibly carries the remaining power of the blow just now. And behind him, Bai Lang and ziyinyan close their eyes and tie their hands in front of them, apparently forcing out the remaining poison in their bodies.


    More rear, supporting the table, a face of weak Ying you body side, fully armed zero Yan holding her magic guide sabre, jump out. Behind her, there were corpses everywhere, and no one survived.


    Seeing the round table knight, ganglan glared angrily and yelled: "blanket song, I didn''t expect you to come too!"


    "I happened to be the closest, so I came. You''re really in a mess today, old man. "


    The knight of round table, who was called blanket song, gave a cold smile. As soon as he put down his right hand, the nothingness in front of him twisted violently and cracked. Ningyue fell out and was covered with bruises.


    Even if he hid in the confinement of Xingyou, he could not completely avoid the rolling of the afterwave.


    "Great."


    Can''t help but secretly praise a, rather more stagger up, the situation is obviously not good. But fortunately, it didn''t hurt. After all, the intention of the other party''s move was not to kill him.


    Seeing this, ganglan quickly drank again: "Your Highness, go! You are not his opponent. Although this guy is ranked 13, he is the last knight in the round table, but his highness can''t compare him now. "


    Ning Yue turned his head to stare and said in a deep voice, "since you call me your highness, then listen to me. I''ll run without you? So, what''s the face of me being called that? Save your strength. Stop barking. Look at me. I''ll be able to fight him a few more rounds. "


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, there was a loud bang, but it was Ling Yan''s shot. He injected hot and bright blade like magma, and suddenly cut it, but it was stopped by blanket song with one hand. With a firm grip of his five fingers, which had not touched the blade directly, the boiling red flame suddenly went out


    Wisps of residual fire drift, zero inflammation also want to change move, but eventually slow the opponent one step. I saw that blanket song''s right hand waved with the trend, and another palm was printed in the air. It was in the middle of the girl''s abdomen. The moment when the heavy strength was stimulated, it was like the impact of armor piercing cone.


    Boom!


    There are still dozens of broken metal debris dancing on the path of collapse.


    As soon as his cross arm stopped him, Ning Yue was shaken back more than half a meter by the impact force. When he forced himself to stand on his heel, he only felt a light on his arm. The skilful girl''s flashing knife equipment was automatically released and restored to his usual appearance¡° Ningyue, I''m not going to help you. It''s just that he''s upset. Damn, it''s a little painful! " Gasping, zero inflammation gnawing teeth, want to stand up, but under the chapped scars of the lower abdomen, you can see the silk fluorescence transmission out, obviously hurt the internal ingenious structure. She''s not the direct target of blanket song, so she''s a bit heavy. Forced out a smile, rather more slowly holding zero inflammation let her sit on the ground, and then hold the sword stand up a step¡° You''ve done a good job. Have a rest and I''ll deal with him! "

 Chapter 1509

    "I''m not ashamed. What gives you confidence that you can compete with me


    Sneer, blanket song once again raised his right hand, between the fingers is a wisp of distortion, slowly fluctuating. From beginning to end, his left hand was always behind him, never used.


    Nodding gently, Ning Yue said: "yes, in your eyes, I am vulnerable. Maybe ten thousand times, I''ll lose ten thousand times. However, if I fight 100000 times, maybe I can get away with it. So now I just need to find the only possibility in those 100000 changes. "


    "Interesting."


    Then he grunted and said, "I''ll help you. Try every means to continue to procrastinate just as you did just now. I don''t think I will kill you, so I will reduce the damage of every move to the minimum, and try to support as many moves as possible, right? As long as it''s delayed until they fight back. How can I not see such a simple tactic? "


    "Now that I can see it, I''ll try to crack it."


    As the sword edge tilts, the runes in Ning''s eyes are overlapped, and the violent power is awakened from deep sleep.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    "This move will surely bring you down."


    As soon as his arm is raised and his fingers are held, dozens of streams of nothingness are injected into his palm, which is far more powerful than any previous moves. However, looking at his face is relaxed, such a move for him, as if arbitrary, not to mention consumption.


    "What you want is your dismissive attitude. The more you despise me, the better my chances of winning. "


    Ningyue drank it secretly in his heart. At the moment when his left hand brushed the edge of the sword, the bright red melted into the edge of the sword, and the blurred and enchanting light filled the blood trough.


    The first type, instant out!


    When the sword comes out, the sharp posture of the leap surpasses the time.


    "Oh? How dare you take the initiative? "


    Blanket song disdains a hum, wave a move, palm wind surging roar, hundreds of strong wind gallop strong force. For a time, as if in front of the body in this area under countless shackles, blocking any attack path. At the same time, we should fight back.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    The fleeting changes can be seen in the eyes. Even if it is invisible strength, the crisscross continuous track is also clearly visible. One of them is the halo of the silk thread, which is the direction of the sword.


    Blockade, break through.


    In a flash, the howl of strength was left behind. Ning Yue shifted to the sky in front of the carpet. At the moment of wielding the sword, a circle of ripples rippled in the middle of the sword, arousing another seal at a deeper level.


    Seventh, echo.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    Zheng! Clank¡ª¡ª


    The disillusionment sword roars heartily, and the crisscross cold awn swords are laid in the killing cage to encircle the solitary shadow in the center. Sharp contraction of the brake, killing the most full of time.


    "Well, it''s a trick to carve insects."


    Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, he heard another cold hum. He just held his right hand and five fingers, and the triple sword gang that was about to cut his body cracked out of thin air. In the scattered debris flying, he suddenly shook his arm and made a heavy hammer. The moment of power shaking is exactly the figure of ningyue who wants to pursue again.


    "The fourth style, gluttony, jaic canthus."


    Your blade, my beast''s paw. All the pain, double back!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the beast, the crazy howl of the three evil beasts from the nothingness, the moment of swallowing ningyue''s body shape, and the roar of the sword is also the posture of dancing to the extreme. Can drink the pain at this moment, recast the counterattack blade.


    Boom!


    The front shake, the sword call unprecedented powerful, siege cone like tyrannical force wantonly vent, roll up endless wind.


    Retreating again, although the move is hard, it''s less powerful after all. Ningyue retreated and fell heavily. He stepped out several shallow depressions on the floor. Looking ahead, after the smoke and dust dispersed, the figure still stood up, and still kept the cross arm posture just now.


    "Well, I admit I underestimate you. Just now, that move can almost threaten the high-level strong people in Xingji realm. However, it''s useless in front of me. "


    Body shape is a quiver again, would rather more facial expression emerge morbid evil spirit white. Forced to eat the prelude power of the blow just now, and waved the strong consumption move of gluttony. Meanwhile, the efficacy of the 30% nightmare mixture is still on the attack, and there is still no result. It''s almost doomed.


    This opponent, as expected, can not be dealt with.


    "Can''t I bring him even a little trauma?"


    Eyes swept the other side''s right hand, rather more disappointed, blanket song uninjured. It''s just a waste of effort to wave your own moves.


    According to his original idea, he just needs a little bit to carve a shallow wound on the other side of the blanket. Then, he can rely on the natural restraint power of the dark Xuan ancient sword to the demons, launch the sixth style to swallow the spirit, and forcibly suppress the opponent.


    The Knights of the round table are very powerful, but they are not the royal family of the nine demons, nor the level of the demons. They do not have the power to resist the direct erosion of the dark Xuan ancient sword. However, the premise is that he can hurt his opponent.


    Glancing at the ground again, he gazed more and more at the reflection of blanket song and thought that there should be drama. As long as, when it''s coming soon, it can stimulate the Holy Spirit to wake up, and try its best to pierce out the tenth style shadow, there will be a chance to get close to the opponent.


    Bang.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that blanket song suddenly made a move. He shook his body and stepped on it. He came close to himself and hit his belly with a blow. Severe pain passed from the lower abdomen to the whole body, and the convulsions almost took away the rest of his consciousness.


    Rout, fall, fall. When he fell to the ground, the hot pain climbed up his back. Ning Yue didn''t react to it. How did the opponent hit that punch just now.


    "Almost. I don''t have time to play with you. It''s time to take you all. "


    Twisted to wring a neck, blanket song is sneering, pacing to rather more, one face of scorn.


    Looking at the other side approaching step by step, Ning Yue''s five fingers were holding the handle tightly, but he found that he couldn''t lift the sword, so he had to watch the blanket song approach and couldn''t help it.


    "Hey, why don''t you... Give me more time?"


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, at the moment when ningyue was groaning in his heart, the pace of carpet singing stopped. In a flash, he noticed something, but he couldn''t recognize it for a moment.


    Ping!


    The next moment, the sound broke the air, but it was the robber who had been nailed into the earth with a long gun by ningyue. With a sharp turn, he shot away quickly.


    "And know the Savior?"


    With a murmur, tansong leaped forward and kicked, aiming at the side of the long flying gun with a heavy blow. Unexpectedly, at the moment when they were about to collide with each other, the shape of the hijacker changed again. This time, it was a shield, and the heavy kick to him was a collision.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The huge shield shuddered and fell, causing countless cracks when it hit the earth. But at that moment, a trace of cold came out of the smoke, and hit his throat.


    As soon as he dodged away, Yu Guang caught sight of the figure who was attacking with a sword. He retreated again, pulled out the cause of the fall, and struck again. The point of the sword moves, and more than ten illusory swords roar out.


    "Where are you from?"


    He raised his foot and stomped on the earth heavily. The carpet didn''t even have to fight directly. In the shaking earth, a few columns of swirling soil burst up. The condensed soil columns blocked all the swords and then broke into pieces.


    Only after that, he was dumbfounded and hurried forward, but he was even more shocked. At the same time, a strong fury ran wild in the chest.


    Ningyue, it''s gone. Along with the unknown attacker, it disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, is that all you have to do?"


    With an angry rebuke, blanket song suddenly realized something. Looking back, he saw that all the gang Lan''s lines were there. He could not help but grunt and smile, and his look was ferocious.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re still here. Without your support, your highness, who came all the way here, can''t do anything


    ¡­¡­


    Being laid down and lying on a wooden bed, Ning Yue''s consciousness gradually recovered and became clear. A vague figure was busy in front of him, as if he was smashing some magic medicine. Although he couldn''t see the figure clearly, he was too familiar with the action. For a moment, tears welled up in my eyes.


    "Vera, is that you?"


    For a moment, the figure stopped. The girl slowly turned her head and looked at ningyue. She nodded and said, "well, elder martial brother, it''s me. Stop talking and lie down. The medicine will be ready soon. If you have anything to say or ask, it''s not too late to mention it later. "


    When he heard that long lost voice, Ning Yue trembled all over. He couldn''t believe that he would be here and meet Wei Er, whom he didn''t know before. What''s more, it was the girl who once made him most unforgettable. In this situation, she lost herself.


    Everything is just experienced, but as ethereal as a dream.


    Is it true or illusory?


    In doubt, after the awakening of blood, the weakness surged up and the pain intensified. He only felt that his consciousness began to blur. When he didn''t want to go to sleep, he felt tired and fell asleep.


    Looking at the sleeping ningyue, Wei''er sighs and continues to make medicine.


    I don''t know how long later, in a wave of tempting meat fragrance, Ning opened his eyes. I haven''t seen that smell for a long time. In an instant, all kinds of memories welled up, and he also immediately remembered what happened before he went to sleep. He struggled to get up, and just watched Wei''er come in with a casserole, blowing the curl of pale heat.


    "Elder martial brother, are you awake? It''s just right. This meat powder casserole porridge is ready, but it''s your favorite. In the past, every time you were injured in a fight or punished by the elder, elder martial brother and I would try to give you a whole portion of this casserole porridge. Try to see if it tastes the same as you remember


    With a smile, Wei''er scoops up some rice porridge, blows it again, and then comes to Ning Yue''s mouth.


    Rather than eat, Ning Yue grabs the girl''s wrist and stares at her closely.


    "Vera, is it really you?"¡° Of course it''s me. How many times does elder martial brother plan to ask this question? Eat quickly. You are very weak now. You must make up for it. If you have anything to say, please speak slowly after eating There are too many questions in my heart, the familiar girl is close at hand, and the familiar smell is also stimulating my nose. Finally, he released his hand, nodded and slowly opened his mouth. In this way, slowly feeding, a whole pot of minced meat porridge bottom. After helping Ning Yue wipe the corners of her mouth, Wei''er takes up the casserole with a smile and goes to clean it. She also cleverly avoids the other side''s hand again¡° Don''t worry, elder martial brother. There''s plenty of time to speak slowly. " Having said that, she almost jumped out of the cabin, humming a tune and began to clean the casserole, with a happy face. However, when the cleaning is finished, Wei''er is about to get up. Suddenly, a wisp of strange light appears in her eyes, and a faint mark appears in the middle of her eyes. After a while, the light faded, she gasped like a relief, and her face was more tired¡° Hateful, still can''t suppress... At least, give me a few more days. It''s good to be alone with him in these days. "

 Chapter 1510

    After putting the casserole back in the cupboard, Wei''er takes a deep breath and turns to the room where Ning Yue is. She had been together for more than ten years. She was too clear about each other''s temperament. She couldn''t put it off any longer. She had to start talking about it.


    Although, before she decided to make a move, she thought of all the words, but when she really wanted to face it, she was still a little nervous.


    He is, and so is she.


    After a few years, at least the feelings in her heart have not changed.


    "Elder martial brother, where do you want to hear it from?"


    After hesitating for a moment at the door, Wei''er steps into the room and directly sits at the corner of the bed, looking at Ning Yue quietly. Voice can be export, heart throb again, but forced to pretend calm appearance.


    "Where is Lian Yingyan?"


    Ningyue doesn''t talk nonsense. To get to the point, he clearly remembers the two times he met before. Wei''er is like a puppet in Lian Yingyan''s hands. She listens to orders. Although there may still be some self-awareness, it is far worse than what it is now.


    Obviously also expected to have this problem, Wei Er gently sighed and replied: "I don''t know where she is, just like, she doesn''t know where I am now. We arrived in the Zehan Empire five days ago. In an accident, I suddenly got rid of her control, completely regained my self-consciousness, and quietly left while she was asleep. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue asked again, "why do you appear in Zehan Empire? Including the xuanke empire before, it seems that it has been highly coincident with my action track secretly? "


    Wei''er gave a wry smile and shook her head: "because the most convenient way for Lian Yingyan to gain the most from this plane, or even try to become the leader of the plane, is to get involved in the important actions of elder martial brother. I was empowered by the apostles to see the destiny and the future of a plane. If so, by taking all the chances of a certain fated ruler, we can create a new emperor. "


    In my heart, I guessed a little bit. The more I nodded, the more I sighed and said, "from the moment I knew my identity, I guessed a little. The advice you gave me when you left at the beginning was just wishful thinking. Now think about it, but it is the advice given to me after learning the prophecy. Vera, don''t hide it. Tell me. Is it in the future you see that I take over the throne of Zehan Empire, and then... Become a tyrant


    "Yes."


    Wei''er''s answer is very direct. Although she thought it would be the answer in her heart, when she heard it, she would rather not be pulled by her heart.


    After all, can''t you resist the temptation and erosion of desire?


    "So, what kind of tyrant am I? Is it immoral to fight in all directions and involve the whole demon world in the war? "


    "More than that. After unifying the demon world, he is still not satisfied, and fighting again refers to the human world. In the end, together with the celestial realm, the two armies fought each other and began an 11 year long battle. In the end, elder martial brother won, and since then, the three realms have been unified. However, looking at the whole plane, not all of them are submissive. There are still several rebellious forces. The war is not over, it is still burning. The last, the last... "


    Speaking of this, Wei''er hesitated, shook her head and didn''t go on, but changed the topic.


    "As apostles, we are responsible for monitoring the dynamics of all planes, and we do not allow any forces that have the ability to threaten the existence of the apostles to appear. In order to further grasp, some of us will be given the power similar to mine to peep at fate and find those who may pose a threat in the future. Then... It is not to stop him, because the apostles are not allowed to directly intervene in the plane they are monitoring. They just report all the information they get to the top of the other plane when the threat level reaches a threshold, so that they can make a final judgment. "


    Rather, he said, "do you mean that in the future you see, my threat has reached a level that must be known to the apostles? So, it''s you who punish me in the end. "


    "I can''t see what happened after that. I can''t see what happens after the high-level intervention of my family. However, if they do it, even if the combat power of the whole plane is concentrated in one place, they may not be able to compete with just one crusading force. "


    "I believe. The power shown by you, Lian Yingyan and jisui is beyond the scope of this plane. Therefore, I believe that there is something to be afraid of in the family of gods, one of which is you, the apostles. "


    Having said that, I''d rather slow down and sigh again.


    "So, what does it mean to save me this time?"


    Wei''er slightly lowered her head, pressed her little hand on her thigh and grabbed the corner of her clothes. She said softly, "this time it has nothing to do with the apostle, it has nothing to do with Lian Yingyan. It''s all my own decision. Because of the intervention of Lian Yingyan and I, the fate of elder martial brother has changed. This time, it''s probably a dead end. Now that I know and can catch up, how can I stand by and do nothing? "


    His eyes narrowed slightly. He hesitated for a moment and nodded: "thank you very much, Wei''er. You''ve stepped in again. If other apostles know about it, surely you will be punished? Last time, I remember Ji Sui had planned to take you back to accountability, but later he was stirred up by Lian Yingyan. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Since then, I have been a sinner of the apostles. Although Lian Yingyan did too much later, I still appreciate her. Without her, I would not have met my elder martial brother again and helped you again. Hand in hand, once again correct the fate of elder martial brother. "


    "Thank you very much for Guihu relics, Xinghuang City, and later yongyeyu. I don''t know how to repay you for Wei''er''s secret protection. "


    "Wei''er doesn''t want to be rewarded by elder martial brother. As long as elder martial brother is OK. No, if I didn''t intervene, elder martial brother would be OK. After all, your destiny is to be the ruler of this plane. It''s just that you will no longer be the elder martial brother I am familiar with because of the killing and bloodbath along the way. "


    After that, Wei''er''s eyes moved to one side, looking at the Castle Peak outside the window, and then grinned bitterly.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to know the future you are facing without my intervention?"


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    Curiosity is certain, although there are more questions in ningyue''s heart, but at this time, it''s not too bad to listen.


    After nodding her head gently, Wei''er pulled her finger and began to say: "if I didn''t do anything about Guihu ruins, my elder martial brother would fall into a rage after all his companions died in battle. He would greatly awaken the tyrannical power of his own demon royal blood, kill the two exiled gods on the spot... And devour their power. So that in the later counterattack of the snow dragon Empire, Shige''s strength was more powerful, which led to the subsequent snatch of the eldest son of Zhongyu empire. As a result, he was besieged by the strong of the two countries. Finally, after mu Yinyin died in order to protect you, his ferocity was completely released, and because he absorbed the power of the exiled God, he was able to enter another form of emperor''s awakening that his elder martial brother does not have. In that battle, elder martial brother, with his own strength, laid tens of thousands of corpses, and the blood flowed into a river. "


    "Xiaoyin... Died? I killed all the strong men who came to intercept? "


    I''d rather be shocked by this original fate. It turns out that Wei''er''s intervention saves more than herself.


    With a sigh, Wei''er said again, "yes. Because of that battle, elder martial brother was very famous. The five families, the twelve temples, were all shocked. After a series of pursuit and anti hunting, elder martial brother finally escaped into the demon world and came to xuanke empire. As a result, I reunited with the little empress and joined hands in the revolution that made xuanke''s empire change its blood. "


    "So it is."


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue reacted to the incident and said, "wait! If I had stepped into xuanke Empire at that time point, that is to say... I have never met Xiyou and Yuzhu? "


    "Yes, that''s why I didn''t mention the first World War of eternal night. Because in elder martial brother''s original destiny, I didn''t have that experience. In other words, every change of fate node will have a profound impact on a person''s future. However, what scares me most is that on the surface, the fate of elder martial brother has changed, but it''s just another fork in the road. Since there is no change in the final destination. "


    "No change?"


    This time, Ning was more and more stunned.


    Wei''er looked back at him, shrugged his shoulders and said again in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, did you ignore that since the intervention of Guihu ruins, you have missed the power of the exiled God, so that your subsequent duel with the eldest son of Zhongyu empire is defeated. According to this process, there will be no big killing and being driven into the demon world. Why, then, is there a second intervention? "


    Smell speech, rather more suddenly reaction come over, not from the facial expression an iron blue.


    "Does it mean that... After the change of destiny node, the next destiny I face has not changed?"


    "Without my second intervention, my elder martial brother went to the duel with the eldest son of Zhongyu emperor for the second time, which was not accepted at all. Originally, the elder martial brother held the heart that there might be no way back, so he gave it a go, but he was badly hurt by the eldest son''s master. Seeing that behind the scenes, mu Yinyin rushes forward regardless of everything. At that moment, the magic wing emperor chess in her body highly resonates with the emperor chess pieces of her elder martial brother, and the contract is directly concluded. So she''s the one who killed all the people. "


    After another pause, Wei''er looked at Ning Yue''s eyes and said: "I know, elder martial brother must have some doubts. If it''s just the strength of pawn and chess pieces, even if the resonance wakes up, it''s impossible to compete with your incomparable powerful opponent. But don''t forget, there is a rule in magic chess. When soldiers step into the last row, they will get the power to upgrade. In the same way, moyihuangqi also has this potential. At that moment, for the sake of you standing in front of your former companion, mu Yinyin is not a soldier, but a temporary queen, so she can do it. "


    Heart a shock, rather more face has slightly twitch, tentatively asked: "should not say, she will kill all the guests?"


    "Of course not. After all, many of her relatives and friends were present. However, in the face of the rebellion at that time, although she did not lay too many dead hands, she was also desperate and disheartened. So she took you away from the snow dragon empire. Before leaving, he glared at his sister and put down his cruel words. Today, you and she can guard the snow dragon empire. Tomorrow, you two can work together to destroy it. After that, mu Yinyin and elder martial brother go to the demon world. After a series of things, they still meet the little queen of xuanke. After that, there is no need to state any more. "


    Looking up for a long sigh, Wei''er closed her eyes, with a trace of pain on her face¡° Therefore, I am very difficult. Why is it so difficult for elder martial brother to change his fate. Each intervention seems to change, but in fact, the final track returns to the original direction. Therefore, in order to avoid the future of destruction, Wei''er can only continue to intervene one after another... "

 Chapter 1511

    "Wei Er''s meaning, does it mean that no matter what, I will go on the road of a tyrant?"


    "Well. At least that''s the end of what I''ve been looking at so far. "


    With a long sigh, Wei''er stares at Ning Yue, and her hands are not stirred together by her fingers.


    "Elder martial brother, let go. Leave Zehan Empire and never enter here. Wei''er is willing to accompany you and guard you all the time, OK? "


    Looking at each other''s face, he admitted that he was moved. However, he finally shook his head and said with a wry smile: "people often sigh that the times are not good and the road of life is not easy. My life, along the way is not good, but destined to have a countless people, and even many conspirators dream of the end. I don''t know how many people I want to envy when I tell you... "


    Suddenly, Wei''er was stunned. Her shoulders were shaking slightly. She couldn''t believe it and asked, "is elder martial brother... Unwilling to let go, infatuated with the power brought by the doomed fate?"


    "Wei''er, thank you for your help. If this request had been put a few years ago, I would have agreed to it. I would never have taken you back, and I would never have asked anything about the world. But now, I can''t. It''s not because I''m infatuated with the right, but because I can''t let go of my companions. Just when I can have a moment''s peace in my spare time, many of them are still going through life and death fighting, even hanging on the line. This Council, when I step in, can''t get out. "


    Said at the same time, rather more put aside the vision, he dares not go to see Wei son eyebrow the several silk loss that is obvious. Over the past few years, he has met many confidants, but he doesn''t want to end up caring most about this childhood sweetheart.


    Really, I can''t bear to refuse. But if he doesn''t refuse, it''s not him.


    "Sure enough, elder martial brother always cares about his companions. Really, I really want to go back to the time when elder martial brother''s companions were only elder martial brother and I. However, if I go back to that time, I have no ability to guard elder martial brother. What a contradiction. "


    Shaking her head, Wei''er forced out a smile and said: "well, elder martial brother, let''s step back. I''ll help you to rescue those comrades who fell into the Zehan Empire this time, and then leave this land of right and wrong. As for elder martial brother''s confidants, if you want to take some of them with you, Wei''er won''t mind


    "Zehan''s situation is too big. It''s just a drop in the bucket to save them. And then, the first one who won''t let me go is ganglan and Bai Lang. When I promised them, I thought that when the time came, I would find a good chance to get rid of them. But when I got here, I knew better... How can I get out of the trouble when I am in the game? "


    He raised his right hand and pressed his left chest. He would rather sigh.


    Along the way, I have been used to life and death. But today I know that what I am going to win is my destiny and my chosen future. So, what''s the odds?


    According to Wei''er''s peeping fate, he can still live to the end, but the tyrant''s road is not what he wants after all, it is not the morality that he always pursues. However, it is not impossible for him to give up his former morality and glory and choose a path of Shura with his changed mind if he really experiences the fate that has not been rewritten, and sees so many companions die with his own eyes, but he is helpless.


    It can only be said that fortunately, Wei''er, such a guardian, guides him silently. But now, I have to oppose her proposal... Heart, good pain.


    With the same sigh, Wei''er lowered her head again and said faintly: "so elder martial brother, do you want to listen to it again? Without the intervention of Lian Yingyan and I in xuanke Empire twice, what''s your destiny?"


    "Tell me about it."


    Rather more heart understand, this is Wei Er''s warning again. However, he could not allow himself to refuse her again.


    "After the unification of xuanke, the elder martial brother naturally ranked among the meritorious officials. In addition, he had a good personal relationship with the little empress, so he was a high official with high salary. Of course, the elder martial brother would not be greedy for those, but he could not resist the little queen''s persuasion, so he agreed to stay and help her revive the Empire together. So the next night, you two naturally slept together. Later, with elder martial brother as a person, it is impossible to leave her. So he stayed in xuanke and ushered in the attack of Zehan empire. "


    "It''s really true that if you didn''t stir up the situation and no preparatory knight was introduced, I would have a high possibility to stay in xuanke."


    In response, Wei''er said with a bitter smile: "that time was not my subjective consciousness, but Lian Yingyan''s decision. It seems that she expected to gain a lot from that intervention, but she didn''t want to. Her strength was not enough to control the situation, and she could only run out. It was the same with the subsequent battle of armory, but there were more variables. "


    Hearing this, Ning more suddenly recalled the incident, deeply afraid.


    "Wait a minute, Vera. Can you tell me, among the many destinies you have spied, is there one... Yuanting''s surprise attack succeeded in xuanke Imperial City, and also took away my sword. "


    Suddenly, Wei''er''s face changed greatly, and she said, "why, elder martial brother, do you know?"


    "Really?"


    Rather more startled, oneself once of that nightmare, unexpectedly is really nearly to happen of affair!


    "Well, yes. However, it was corresponding to the first fate of elder martial brother, that is, the time when mu Yinyin died. Because there is no elder martial brother in Leviathan''s burial ground, Yuanting''s plot succeeds and gets what he wants. With this power, he captured xuanke imperial city. Moreover, because of the elder martial brother''s excessive demands, Youxuan''s hatred was awakened and turned against you, but she was defeated in the later struggle. On the surface, she surrendered again, but in fact she had changed her mind. Like elder martial brother, she has embarked on the worst road. "


    "You know even Youxuan?"


    Ning Yue didn''t tell the fourth person the name except Yu Zhu and Lian Qi. Inadvertently, for Weier said the fate of the number, more firmly believe.


    "Of course. In the first fate of elder martial brother, that betrayal led her to be recaptured by elder martial brother, and she was done the same thing as the emperor who was once elected by heaven, which made her completely surrender, but she also became the most powerful general to kill elder martial brother. It also opened up the road of tyrant that swept all over the world after the king came to Zehan. But fortunately, that won''t happen. "


    Or in a wry smile, Wei''er slowed down, just want to continue to tell, but was rather more sign to stop.


    "Forget it, don''t say it. The past can''t be changed. Even if it''s stated, it''s just empty talk. It suddenly dawned on me that the number of Fates you said was not destined. Since you can intervene to change, so can I. I can choose my own future. Instead of being chosen by fate for my future


    "Well, that''s what it means. But it''s not easy to reverse fate, especially if you change yourself. "


    "No, you''re wrong about that, Vera. Of course, we have to change our own destiny. My future must be my choice! Weier, I promise you, I will not be a tyrant anyway. If I can''t get rid of that fate, I will try my best to become a virtuous emperor, just as you advised me at first. So this time, can you give me your strength again. At least, let me save my companions


    Speaking of this, I''d rather press my left chest and sit on the bed with a deep bow.


    Seeing this, Wei''er quickly stepped forward and helped him up, smiling: "how can I refuse elder martial brother''s request? The so-called destiny, however, is the one with the highest probability among the many possibilities in the future, which is by no means doomed. If you have the courage, perseverance, hard work, and perseverance to fight with it, your destiny will eventually fail. It is not empty talk, let alone false talk, that man will prevail over nature. Elder martial brother, I believe you. "


    "Thank you very much, Vera."


    At that moment, rather more full of gratitude, did not notice Wei''er eyes a flash of light worry. And, I didn''t realize that the last words of the other party were a bit reluctant and hesitant.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, at night, the deepest part of sobu prison of Zehan empire.


    In the dim light of the candle, he slowly poured out a cup of turbid wine and enjoyed himself with the most common fried peanuts.


    Behind him, dozens of fully armed bodyguards were in high spirits, keeping an eye on the deepest circle of cells.


    At the entrance of the prison, several guards in charge of the guard drink a little wine. From time to time, they glance at the looming arrangement at the end of the prison. The power should be the chatting for drinking, and their voices are murmuring.


    "You say, what''s the origin of the felons over there, such a big battle?"


    "I said," why do you care so much? The senior official in charge of the guard personally gave us a lot of money and wine. I''ve been working here for nearly ten years, but it''s the first time I''ve met him. Be content. Come on, one more. "


    Having said that, when several porcelain bowls were touched, the jailer was drinking.


    If you drink too much wine, you will have more natural words. One of the young prison guards, with a red face, glanced at the depth of the prison, suddenly gave a few evil smiles and said, "you say, how come there are still some little girls in these serious criminals this time? Don''t say, it''s beautiful. "


    "It''s not very beautiful. It''s just... Ah, what''s the word of human? The sky color of Guoxiang?"


    "It''s the beauty of the country, the fragrance of the sky, the beauty of the country. Look at you. No culture. It''s no wonder that you can only visit the local kilns once a few months depending on the little salary you saved. How can the goods of that place compare with those of this time? If you want me to tell you, it may be the family of the two male felons. It''s so beautiful. It''s a pity to kill you. Why don''t you take a lower price, brothers? "


    Speaking of this, the jailer who spoke gave a burst of unbridled laughter.


    Seeing this, one of his companions quickly covered his mouth, glared at him and said in a deep voice: "pay attention, there are still big characters sitting there. Let''s not worry about wine, but we still need to control our own mouth. If we make a slip of the tongue after drinking, we will be in trouble. "


    "Don''t be so nervous, Lao Yao, just say it casually. It''s said that when female prisoners were occasionally held here, how many times did you taste fresh? "


    "It''s been a long time. That kind of good thing, when it''s my turn, the female criminals are basically tortured to the last breath, not to mention more boring. "


    After that, the old Yao raised his hand and was about to pour wine for himself. However, he saw a hand sticking out from the side and helping him fill it. He couldn''t help laughing, patted the person on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Wu, how did you come back? You''ve been pissing for a long time. If you don''t come back, you''re out of wine. " Who knows, come light smile, also don''t take a seat, stand on one side¡° It''s OK. It''s all yours. I''m finished. I''m on my way

 Chapter 1512

    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Lao Yao''s eyes changed, and he realized that he wanted to shout, but there were only a few hoarse voices left. Finally, he fell on the table and didn''t move.


    At the same time, the rest of the prison guards were all like this. They fell down in the moment when their faces changed a little. I can only vaguely see that there is a fine scratch on their neck.


    If you press your jailer''s hat, you''d rather smile coldly than pity their lives. Anyway, after the next thing is done, these dereliction of duty guys are doomed to be a capital crime, so it''s better to simply give them a good time.


    In the dark, Wei''er steps out with her sword, every step is very light, even her existence does not exist in this general, almost integrated with the shadow.


    "Next, what to do?"


    Cherry lips slightly tremble, her voice is very light, for fear of startling the deep seated strong. After that day''s fighting in other courtyards, she naturally knew that the tapestry over there was an absolute strongman in the holy land, the last round table knight.


    "Follow the plan. As long as we can hold down the carpet a little bit, we won''t have to worry about it any more when your medicine works


    "I know. I''m afraid the original plan won''t work just because of the terrain. "


    Shrugged, Wei Er some speechless.


    The most important thing is that her ability to spy on fate consumes a lot, and she can''t see too much content at one time. Moreover, we can not directly glance at the events with our own intervention. As a result, for this battle, we can''t know the details in advance. At most, we can only know that gang LAN and his party are detained here. The rest can only be seen step by step.


    "According to the jailer who was first solved by me, the whole dungeon is not too big, it''s only one floor. Four days ago, two men and three women were sent to the deepest part of the prison for custody. It''s the team of soldiers and horses who are responsible for guarding the criminals. "


    "Well, I heard it before. I don''t need to repeat it again."


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "don''t you think it''s strange? Why should they be escorted here and not sent directly to the jurisdiction of Zhengwei general Jie gutao? It is the safest way to escort people away in secret while the news has never been leaked. The longer you procrastinate, the more likely it will be


    "Elder martial brother, that''s right. Before your journey is top secret, there are temporary changes, even Gang LAN and Bai Lang''s subordinates, do not necessarily know the specific route. In that case, let alone the first time we found something wrong, we launched the rescue. Indeed, they should not be held in such places. At least, it shouldn''t be a place where we can easily get involved. "


    Speaking of this, Wei''er reacts and says, "are you cheating?"


    "Well, there''s a trick. It''s like, just to hook us up. Of course, it is also possible that Bai Lang or gang LAN have been secretly connected with their subordinates in Zehan empire in some way I don''t know. Once it''s broken, there may be an accident here. Under the premise that there was no guarantee of that situation, he did not dare to escort them back. But then again, at present, the war in the demon world is not over, and there are many kinds of troops in the Empire every day. If you mix in one of the secret escorts, it is not likely to be detected. Therefore, this inference is less likely. "


    After that, Ning Yue snorted again and gazed into the dungeon.


    "Of course, there is a possibility. In fact, the real Gang LAN line has been secretly escorted away. Those who stay here and wait for us to take the bait are only traps. "


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t believe my ability?"


    "I certainly believe what Wei''er said, but I have to make more preparations. You also admit that the future you foresee is not a definite number, but a great possibility. In case, there are some variables during this period, which will lead to... Forget it, it''s such a time, but it''s still not crow mouth. If the original plan changes a little, I''ll go ahead and find out. Wei''er will act according to the situation. "


    Smell speech, Wei son subconsciously clenched the sword in the hand, gently nod: "well, elder martial brother, be careful."


    "I''ll be careful, and so will you. Knowing that it was a trap, and knowing that he was sitting in it. Then, there''s no need to sneak. "


    When Ning Yue took the first step, he opened the prison guard''s robe, took off his hat, injected a little mysterious force, and threw it toward the corridor.


    Dang!


    With one hit, another cell door, 100 meters away, was just a cloth hat, but it directly discounted the metal door lock. The whole cell door was hit by Yu Shi and opened slowly. The sound of a shock, but also sounded in the original silence of the whole prison, awakened hundreds of prisoners.


    In the noisy noise, I''d rather step out step by step, ignoring all kinds of strange glances from both sides, and even ignoring their greetings. His attention was only in front of him, and he was already ready to be seen.


    He''s waiting for him. Of course he knows. He has a helper who walks in the dark, and he knows it.


    However, he had to come to this game, which was both waiting for the hare and inviting the king into the urn.


    In his mind, he was a little sure of this. He would rather not know it. However, he still came to meet this powerful opponent who was unmatched five days ago without exerting all his strength.


    "Well? Keep your position and don''t move. "


    After staring at the guard who seemed ready to move behind him, he calmed down, and then sent two bright fried peanuts to his mouth. While chewing happily, he sipped a sip of wine.


    Stopping at the position of the last ten steps from the other side, Ning Yue glanced at the two cages in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he could not help holding his hands. But on the surface, I still can''t see much anger.


    "Your game is really rough, but I''m here."


    "Because you have to come. No one will believe you without them. Moreover, if you abandon them, even if the old imperial guy already knows your identity, he doesn''t dare to entrust anything. It''s not that the game is too rough, but that I don''t need to do it at all. You''re still coming. "


    After that, the only one more cup on the table turned over and slowly filled it. Then he saw his right wrist tremble, a full glass of wine burst into the air and shot at ningyue with a low roar.


    Two fingers out of a clip, rather firmly caught the glass, the cup slightly turbid wine did not spill a drop.


    "This is the rice wine brewed by zhuojing. I''d like to invite your highness to have a drink. Can you give me face?"


    Blanket song was laughing, which made him look meaningful.


    Looking at the turbid wine in the cup, I would rather hum and smile, and take a drink directly.


    There is a trace of sweetness in the mouth, and then it is filled with a touch of sour and spicy. When swallowing, there is a touch of rice fragrance. Overall, the taste is OK.


    There''s no need to doubt whether something else has been added to the wine. The nightmares scattered in the previous meal were not used to deal with him, but against ganglan and Bai Lang. As a knight of the round table, the pride of tansong is not enough to deal with his opponent with such strength.


    "Good courage. Just this calm, your highness is better than the puppet emperor and his descendants. Unfortunately, twenty years later, the Zehan empire was no longer in the bag of the imperial family. Otherwise, I wish I were here tonight, just drinking with your highness and nothing else


    Then he filled himself with a cup, and blanket song took a SIP to drink, and then he laughed again: "how many strong people did your highness bring this time? I can''t. It''s the one who saved you last time, isn''t it


    "Oh? How much do you want me to bring? "


    Playing with the wine cup in hand, Ning Yue''s remaining light is looking at the arrangement around quickly. And the situation of several people in the last two cages.


    He nodded his head and said, "that''s right. After all, in the current Zehan Empire, not many people know his Highness''s identity. What''s more, it''s even less to be sure that the identity is not false. Reinforcements, your highness. So this time, I don''t think I''m going to put all my eggs in one basket and end up with a moth flying to the fire? "


    "What do you mean, sir? It seems that there is more than just a plan in mind. You could have escorted them away in secret for a long time, and set up another empty bureau, waiting for me to take the bait. However, you didn''t. Among the several possibilities I speculated at the beginning, there was really no one like this at present. It seems that you are not so loyal to the powerful general? "


    In the heart how many guessed a few points, rather more wave to throw back that wine cup, steadily fall back on the table.


    "Good wine. I just think it''s OK to drink a few more if we change places and scenes. "


    When he filled another cup, he didn''t rush to throw it out, but lowered his head with a sly smile: "as long as your highness is willing, it will be no problem to have good wine and beautiful concubine every day in the future. Just one word is enough. "


    "I''ll listen to it. What do you want?"


    The colder he was, the better he knew that he was about to see him.


    With the cup of rice wine in hand, blanket Song said faintly: "as long as your highness is willing to surrender to Zhengwei general, that''s enough. I think general Zhengwei will be very happy to confer his highness a duchy. Although he has no real power, his monthly support will not be less. One side of the fiefdom, a few other courtyard, a lifetime of money, sitting on endless Ji concubine. How wonderful it is to avoid the blood of the swordsmen meeting each other? "


    His eyebrows were slightly raised. Ning Yue shook his head and said, "you really know how to laugh. In my name, I will send back the old ministers of the former dynasty, and then I will give them a happy and empty post. Is this wishful thinking too casual? One side of the fiefdom, the name of the Duke. It''s not bad for many people who pursue fame and fortune. But, how do you think this can move me? Further, the king is in the world. Take a step back and live in vain for the rest of your life in suspicion and surveillance. If it were you, would you agree? "


    Smell speech, blanket song put down that wine cup, the voice is cold a few minutes.


    "Your Highness, are you kidding? In today''s situation, do you really think that with a few dying old ministers of the former dynasty, you will be able to come to the throne? If you want me to say that, your highness, if he goes further, he will be defeated and die in vain. Step back, enjoy the rest of your life, and fade out of the fight, OK? "


    "Do you think the master behind you can tolerate such an unstable factor? Tonight, the wine you treat me to drink is not poisonous. But at that time, it''s not sure what other things are mixed in the wine he gives. " His wrist trembled, and the wine glass on the table shot out. Without looking to see if ningyue could catch it, he just sat there and said in a deep voice: "it seems that your highness must meet each other in arms?" Once again catch the glass, rather more is still a drink, perhaps the wine is surging up, his cheeks more a trace of light red¡° What do you say? "

 Chapter 1513

    "Well, I''m young and frivolous, and I don''t know the heaven and the earth. Do you really think that when you are called "Your Highness", you will become the ruler of the Empire? How many waves can you turn out with your little strength? "


    At the same time, blanket song picked up another fried peanut and closed his eyes before putting it into his mouth.


    "I''ll just sit here and see if you can force me to get up."


    "Is that what I want? I''m not polite. If you call me, I''ll be rude! "


    Ping!


    In an instant, I only heard the sound of cracking. Ningyue''s wine cup was smashed between his fingers, and hundreds of tiny pieces were shot out of the air. The strong wind not only refers to the blanket song, but also covers the dozens of bodyguards behind him.


    Gently throwing the peanuts in his hand into his mouth, he sat there calmly and patted his palms on the table.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Invisibly, a circle of ripples is excited, and the slanting waves of nothingness are like a barrier in front of him. Hundreds of pieces of wine cups were attacked, and all of them disappeared. At that moment, they were completely crushed into powder.


    Zheng!


    When the dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath, Ning Yue certainly didn''t think that such a tentative attack could achieve any effect. At the moment when the sword came out, he didn''t have any hesitation. The taboo power inherited from the blood flowing in his body and sleeping suddenly awakened.


    The flesh palm brushed the edge of the sword, scarlet stained with deep cold, the seal of a thousand years was announced to be broken at this moment, and the power of the demons in the past came to the world again.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction.


    The second type is thousand scraps.


    The third type is seeking gap.


    Three swords in one, whistling.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A sword, sharp and cold, penetrated into the only weak point of defense. The invisible barrier was pierced. The subsequent sword was deep cold, and then one arm was used to bypass the second strong shock, and then directly hit the back figure.


    Ding!


    With the second sound, the sword spikes into nothingness, the edge trembles slightly, several circles of ripples disappear, and the afterwave breaks out. Dozens of flocculent force, wind like a sword, random hit to the middle of the shock in all directions.


    The table was smashed, and the wine pot and small dish were assimilated into powder. After the shock, with a calm look on his face, he slowly reopened his eyes and said in a light voice, "yes, it seems that he is a little better than the last fight. Maybe it''s just that the nightmare has been relieved. But do you think that''s enough? "


    The next moment, his right palm in the resistance posture suddenly closed with five fingers, grasped it into a claw shape, and made a sudden catch. He ignored more than ten vertical and horizontal sword winds and directly attacked the front of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    When I couldn''t draw the sword, I suddenly felt that a huge force was bound on the edge of the sword. Then I pulled it, and dragged it forward with the sword. And there, waiting for him, is to maintain a sitting position of blanket song, a left hand point out.


    "Well?"


    Also at this moment, blanket song suddenly issued a doubt, slightly glanced at the cage behind him.


    In a moment, Ning Yue changed his move. His five fingers released the hilt. His right palm stroked and patted a delicate curse seal attached to the end of the hilt. Then his left finger came out, and the bright light of annihilation burst out.


    One finger, annihilation!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shock, burst.


    The magic and dazzling light filled the originally dark cage. The strong shock wave spread to the surrounding, melting the metal fences on both sides of the cage, squeezing and bumping, resulting in bending and deformation.


    On the offensive position, the double strength of the dark Xuan ancient sword pushed by this momentum was combined, which made the distracted blanket song dare not hold the sword with one hand again, and the left hand that was going to pursue turned to intercept. The third way is to melt into the power of disillusionment and inspire the great power of destruction.


    Boom!


    The second burst, but in the rolling strong light, there was a third flash of afterglow, and a little confused fire, which ignited the third round of hot destruction.


    The wind howled and the heat fluctuated. For a moment, dozens of elite bodyguards in the original array suffered from the aftershock, and they could not help retreating, trying to avoid the huge attack of triple fusion.


    In front of him, the first one to bear the brunt of the attack was still calm. He released his right five fingers behind the blade. Er, suddenly, after he breathed deeply, five fingers shook hard again. At that moment, 70% of the surging waves were stifled.


    Ping!


    The dark Xuan sword fell down and hit the floor with a clear roar. After that, Ning Yue waved his hand across the air, recalled the sabre and returned to the palm.


    And what he saw in his eyes was that after the aftershock had completely dissipated, he was standing up slowly. The original seat used by the other party has been smashed.


    "What you said before seems to be that I can''t even force you to get up?"


    "Yes, I mean that. Indeed, you did. But even to this extent, we have to use a little trick. Your highness, you are really weak. "


    As he disdained to smile, he turned around and saw that behind him, beyond the bodyguards who tried to reorganize the formation, there were few figures in the two huge cages.


    To be exact, there were no prisoners left, but there was another uninvited guest.


    Looking at the empty chain in front of her, Wei''er suddenly reacts to it. Just as she least wants to see it, it''s a real trap. Gang LAN and his party are not imprisoned here.


    "Just in case, I''ve been careful to avoid being attacked. Sure enough, the better way to deal with me is to liberate the two round table knights and restore their fighting power. Unfortunately, how can I not think of that? Hello, little girl, you saved him in front of me last time, right? This time, you''ll stay with me, too! "


    When the voice fell, the body of tansong was in a flash, and the metal fence on the front of the cage broke instantly, and the road opened up was just enough for him to pass. Then he lifted his right hand and shot out of the air,


    Boom!


    Shudder, the whole prison is gently shaking. However, chapped just a wall, bombardment in the middle, already no Weier figure.


    When he turned around, the void on both sides of the blanket was slightly twisted, with more than ten arc waves. He looked at Wei''er beside Ning Yue with great interest and said slowly: "little girl, your strength is different. I''ve disturbed the surrounding space to a certain extent when I shot. Under such a blockade, you can leave without any influence. No wonder it was able to appear quietly last time. This time, he was able to enter the prison without any movement. "


    Didn''t go to ignore him, Wei Er subconsciously grasped rather more wrist, low voice way: "elder martial brother, this time miscalculation, must withdraw."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Want to escape?"


    Before his words were heard, he swept out and raised his whip leg. However, what he hit was still a void,


    Two figures disappear out of thin air.


    He spat, turned his head and said, "it''s impossible for her to make a long-distance crossing. What''s more, I have one more person, so I should not be far away. Chase


    "Yes


    In the shadow of a corner outside the prison wall, when Wei''er let go of Ning Yue''s little hand, her face suddenly changed slightly, her body shook a few times, and she quickly held her hand on the wall, which made her not fall down.


    "Vera, are you hurt?"


    Rather more immediately reaction come over, hurried up and down look, but did not see each other have any scars.


    With a wry smile, Wei''er replied: "nothing. It''s just the last moment of crossing. It''s a little slow. That guy''s attack has a little mysterious force to penetrate in. It hurt a little. It doesn''t matter. Elder martial brother, I can''t imagine that it''s true. The future I''m looking at has changed. They are not being held here. "


    "Don''t talk about those yet. Let me see your injury."


    A face of tension, would rather subconsciously to pull Weier''s clothes, fingers are about to touch the occasion, this just reflected that such a move is too abrupt, quickly stop, and then turn the eyes to one side.


    "I''m sorry, I was so nervous that I forgot that we were not children before."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a minor injury. It''s not in the way. But in the next short time, I may not be able to launch the ability to cross again. I''m afraid it will be a lot slower to escape here. So let''s get going. "


    Who knows, rather more is to block Wei Er''s way, gently shake head, again way: "no, we don''t go."


    "Why?"


    Wei Er naturally is a face doubts, some don''t understand.


    Looking back at the outer wall of the prison, Ning Yue raised his hand and groped for his chin, and said in a deep voice: "I think that a blanket song alone is not enough to change the future that Wei Er peeps at. The initial foresight, and not wrong, gang LAN they should be imprisoned here


    "But, what I touch in the cage is only the phantom..."


    "Wei''er, the future you see indicates that they are being held here, but it doesn''t show the specific situation of their being held, does it? Should be somewhere in this prison, what secret cell is hidden, gang LAN they are imprisoned there. What''s more, it''s not too far away from the trap. "


    Wei''er understood and said with a smile, "that is to say, elder martial brother has a clue?"


    "There''s a clue. Once in the snow dragon Empire, I saw the projection method. If there is no huge equipment support, it must be very close to be able to perform. Maybe, in fact, the real cell is under our feet. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue raised his hand and looked, but he saw that the lights in the prison were bright, almost reflecting the night sky. The slightly disordered sound of scolding and rushing forward came from the other side of the wall in an endless stream.


    "Find a place to rest for a while, and then go back to avoid their internal search. Since that blanket song calculated me once, I will calculate him once. I just don''t know if he can realize it? "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the disturbance in the prison calmed down. Because of what happened just now, the number of bodyguards who patrol and stand guard has doubled.


    Although for this kind of arrangement, he didn''t agree at all. In the face of ningyue and Wei''er, the strengthening of defense is in vain. It''s just that the city of sobu, which is regarded as the rear of the Empire, really can''t afford to be a strong man¡° You see, there should be nothing wrong tonight. I''ll go to sleep. If anything happens, I''ll come back the first time. Don''t worry With an explanation, he went to the rest room near the gate of the prison and yawned. When he came to the clean room he had prepared for himself, he swung and jumped. When he fell down, he directly lay on the bed. When he closed his eyes, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly¡° You''ll probably be back tonight, won''t you, your highness

 Chapter 1514

    Suddenly wake up, still some confused Wei Er subconsciously swept the layout of the room, can''t help but hit a spirit, Leng in the spot for a long time. However, she was a little relieved when she saw Ning Yue lying on one side of the table to have a rest.


    Just want to speak, don''t want to be rather more grab first.


    "Wei''er, have you had a good rest? If you still feel tired, you can sleep a little longer. I have time in mind. "


    "Almost. I feel much better. But elder martial brother, you just lie down and have a rest. Won''t you feel numb after a long time? I''ll take care of it. You can lie down a little


    After that, Wei''er got up in a hurry and gave up her only bed.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "it''s OK, I''ve been used to it for a long time. I have been to many places where the environment is much worse. If Wei''er thinks it''s OK, she should go to the prison again. But before that, how about eating something to replenish your strength? "


    As the words fell, he magically placed a food box on the table. When he opened the lid, he saw two kinds of coarse grain cooking cakes, a dish of vegetables and a bottle of water inside.


    "Elder martial brother has a heart. So late, where did these things come from? "


    Wei son can''t help nodding, get up and go to the table to sit down, took the food.


    Ningyue himself also picked up a piece of cake and said, "of course, I went to their kitchen to look for it. When I saw a dozen clean food boxes in the corner, I took one to fill it."


    Smell speech, Wei son Pu Chi a smile, "namely say, elder martial brother became a thief?"


    Where they are now is a Cabernet. However, the late night visitors could not have stayed in the normal way. Instead, they found the most secluded floor and chose a room in the corner to sneak into it as a temporary resting place.


    For this joke, Ning shrugged his shoulders and said, "thieves only take things and don''t pay. Although I took food and used their room without the owner''s permission, at least I paid for it. I just don''t know what the price is. It should be enough if I leave some at will. "


    At the same time, he pointed to the low cabinet in the corner of the room, on which was a stack of silver coins. These are Zehan coins given to him by Bai Lang before. He said they were put on his body just in case. I didn''t expect that. I really used it.


    Nodded, Wei Er said again: "it seems that the teacher''s teaching, elder martial brother still dare not ask, do things according to the rules."


    "Not necessarily. It depends on what it is. Some things don''t have to follow the rules. "


    "Then, after the rescue, will elder martial brother abide by the agreement with them and continue to go back to prepare to ascend the throne and inherit the great unification?"


    By this question, Ning Yue''s action of putting the cake into his mouth froze, then shook his head with a smile and said, "Wei''er, what''s the first time you''ve changed your way in these days? I said, just save them and do my best. After that, go your own way. "


    Wen Yan, Wei Er is silent, just quietly eating his share of food.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When you see something wrong, you''d rather ask subconsciously.


    With a slight tremor, Wei''er lowered her head and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, in fact, my ability to peep at fate is not completely controlled by myself. Sometimes, I don''t need to launch it deliberately, but I will directly show the foreseen future into my sight. Just when I woke up, an omen appeared... "


    Speaking of this, she shook her head hard.


    "No, elder martial brother won''t cheat me."


    "Wei Er... Do you mean that I still choose to inherit the throne?"


    Heart a Lin, rather more all feel can''t believe. In recent days, he has been struggling with the question of whether to stay or not. But just yesterday, on the way to action, I finally made up my mind.


    After this rescue, leave Zehan empire. According to Wei''er, Yu Zhu can also be cured with her ability. Then, there is no need to stay in this land of right and wrong. So far, this turbulent world has nothing to do with myself.


    "Maybe, it''s just the omen delay, not after I''ve made up my mind."


    "No, if the omen appears on its own, that is to say, there may be some change in the original destiny, which leads to this result. Elder martial brother, to tell you the truth, until just now, your heart''s determination has not really changed? "


    Suddenly looking up at Ning Yue''s eyes, it seems that Wei''er intends to find the answer directly.


    Ningyue didn''t try to avoid the sight at all. He said with certainty: "maybe I have been shaken during this period, but I promise you, I haven''t changed my mind."


    "Well, I believe in elder martial brother."


    Finally nodded, Wei Er accelerated the speed of eating.


    After eating two cakes, she drank a glass full of water. She felt her stomach and showed a slightly satisfied expression.


    At the same time, Ning Yue put the last half of the cake into his mouth and swallowed the rest of the water in the bottle. After wiping his hands casually, he got up and nodded.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Of course, let''s go before dawn."


    The window suddenly opens, the light wind blows, in the pale moonlight shine into the species, no one.


    ¡­¡­


    Sobucheng prison is on the alert.


    After glancing at the quiet corridor and the five step guard on both sides, the commander on duty yawned, staggered up and muttered, "I''m not feeling well. I''ll go out for a while. It may take a long time. Don''t let up. "


    "I understand."


    Many guards responded with one voice. When the commander left, most of them were relaxed and relieved. They began to move their stiff limbs.


    Even, they began to whisper.


    "Do you think the chief is looking for a place to sleep again?"


    "Can it be anything else? Looking at him, I''m afraid I can fall asleep standing here any longer. If you want me to tell you, what are you going to do. Those guys who broke the prison were beaten away. How could they dare to come back tonight. As a result, they can''t track us down, so we can''t sleep. "


    "Well, don''t complain. If the leader comes back suddenly, you will be punished. Don''t involve everyone then! "


    "Don''t worry, chief, how can you do that! So fast? "


    Suddenly, the tone of voice changed, and the lazy guard straightened up again.


    At the only entrance to the prison, the commander who had just left came back with an iron face. But behind him, there was another figure.


    Without saying a word, he walked quickly into the prison without even looking at the guards.


    Seeing that the commander was not accountable, the guards did not dare to talk. They stood upright one by one and watched the two figures walk away one by one. Although, they also have some strange in the heart, who is the person who follows, why seems to have never seen.


    However, in this prison, from time to time, some secret strongmen who were ordered to act came to visit, or the children of dignitaries and dignitaries who wanted something for their private affairs appeared. They all followed a steward in this way. For the guards who have been here for some years, they are used to it. Naturally, they don''t talk too much and ask for nothing.


    All the way to the depth, the commander stopped suddenly, pointed to the empty cell, and whispered, "here it is."


    Behind him, Ning Yue glanced at the cell, which he had seen before when he met miansong, but he didn''t pay much attention at that time.


    "Go in and open it. Don''t play games. You''ve just seen me. Even if you do something, I promise to call you a stranger before you leave. "


    "I understand. I''m old and I''m young. I don''t dare to mess around. "


    Obediently, the commander stepped into the cell, lifted the straw mat on the floor, and tapped on the exposed floor. Then, he saw that the central position of the three surrounding floors was slightly depressed, and he pounded them again.


    Then, with a few harsh friction sounds, several floors slowly sank, revealing a deep ladder.


    Pointing to the entrance, the commander said in a hurry, "it''s down there."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go ahead."


    As he stepped into the steps, Ning Yue looked back at the location of the cell door and saw a vague figure in the shadow of the opposite cell.


    Wei''er is in position. Stay here.


    "Hopefully, this time."


    With a silent murmur in his heart, he quickened his pace.


    The aisle on the next floor is dark, but not long. Soon, several other cells appeared in sight. Familiar with a few figures, and finally once again into the eyes.


    "Open."


    Nuzui, would rather not so excited to go forward. He doesn''t think that in such a hidden cell, there are still serious criminals in custody, and there are no additional organs


    He turned around and gave a wry smile. The commander said, "that... I don''t have a key. The key here was taken away by the knight, saying that he wanted to keep it close to him. "


    "Then, remove the authority here. This doesn''t mean that the guy is new here, can he change it? "


    "No, no, I''m going."


    In a hurry, the commander stepped out a few steps and turned out a dark grid on the side wall of the first cell. Just as he was about to play with it, a cold sting suddenly appeared on his side neck.


    Holding the sword behind him, he said coldly: "don''t try to use your hands and feet. Or that sentence, if you have a wrong idea, I will not necessarily. But you can''t live. "


    "Yes, yes."


    Nodding repeatedly, the commander''s hand trembled slightly, moved away from the original position, and pressed heavily on the other side.


    All of a sudden, the sound of several machine buttons sounded, and then there was a hoarse friction sound similar to the rotation of gears in the wall. I saw the ceiling, the ground and the walls of several, dark lattice turned, a little cold light. But then the dark grid closed again and nothing happened.


    "Well, all the mechanisms have been locked and will not be activated. But I really can''t open the door. "¡° That''s good. Take a break first. " Bang. He cut his backhand on his opponent''s back neck and watched him collapse slowly. Ning stepped forward a few times and came to a cell. Through the metal fence, he could see the chains and the bound shadows. Without waiting for the voice to call, a cry came from the side¡° Is that you, your highness? " Turning to see, I saw in the left cell a prisoner who was hanged by chain slowly looked up, it was Bai Lang¡° Well, it''s me. Just a second. I''ll let you out soon. " He swung the dark Xuan sword in his hand and took a long breath. Xuanli rushed into the meridians, injected into his right arm, and then integrated into the three chi sword. Who knows, Bai Lang suddenly shook his head and said, "Your Highness, be careful, get out of the way!" In the heart a Zheng, rather more subconsciously want to ask, suddenly in the heart flashed a strong sense of uneasiness. Yu Guang glanced away and saw that in the cell where he had just looked at himself for the first time, the chain of the shackles was stretched to the limit. The shadow that should have been tied had already reached the outermost side of the cell, just in front of him. In the dark, a pair of pale red fierce eyes suddenly opened.

 Chapter 1515

    "What is this?"


    In the heart suddenly a drink, rather more quickly get out of a retreat. What I saw in my eyes was the huge shadow struggling, but I couldn''t get rid of the chains. What''s more, in front of him, the metal fence is still there, and there is another obstacle.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With a kind of vicious roar, the shadow was still struggling. At the same moment, the chains that bound it suddenly gave out a buzzing sound, and a little blue and purple light flickered, which seemed to be some kind of Rune engraved into the chains.


    Soon, a thin light curtain appeared on the surface of the outer metal fence. At the same time, under the shadow, a circle of spirit array appeared quietly, and the ripples of imprisonment would be surrounded by the bound shadow. At that moment, with the flickering light, Ning Yue was finally able to see the prisoner''s appearance.


    Like a man, not a man, like a beast, not a beast. On the surface of the strong body and strong limbs, there are light brown scales like armor. The ferocious face still has the appearance of some demons, but because of the excessive distortion and vertical and horizontal scars, it is particularly terrible.


    Behind him, there is a thick scaly tail, but also bound by the chain, unable to break free.


    "Is this the product of the magic beast experiment?"


    As soon as I saw it, my first impression was more and more associated with the subordinates I had seen before. However, compared with those magical Warcraft soldiers who still have some sense in their brutality, this monster may have no sense at all, leaving only instinctive bloodthirsty brutality.


    "It should be. I''ve heard that before the secret experiment was declared successful, there were still a group of qualified people alive. It''s just that they''re out of control and can''t recover from the beast. However, it would be a pity if they were executed directly. It is said that it was finally secretly transferred for special operations. More specifically, it''s not clear. "


    On one side, Bai Lang tells the story lightly. Even if he sees the ferocious appearance of the prisoner, he is calm. Maybe I''ve seen that guy go crazy before, more than once.


    With that imprisons the unknown phantom beast''s cell to pull apart some distance, rather more comes to Bai wolf''s cell, sweeps in one eye, in the heart not from one joy. And before in the upper cell to see the same phantom, Bai Lang and gang LAN are held in a cell.


    "Suffering, I''ll let you out."


    "Wait a minute."


    However, Bai Lang shook his head.


    "I don''t think this cell can be easily broken by external force. Even if it can be done, it will trigger some secret mechanism, which will bring great news. When I go out, I''m afraid I''ll face a net. Just a blanket ode is not something your highness can handle. "


    "Now that I''m here, I think of that. I can''t handle it, but you can, can''t you? "


    Hum a smile, would rather raise a hand to gently shake, but see its fingers actually holding a small bell.


    The sound of the bell is very subtle, even in this quiet cell, only a little can be heard. Soon, when the bell was put away, a kind of hazy figure appeared on ningyue''s side.


    "Elder martial brother, this time right?"


    "Well, that''s right. Vera, give them the powder you prepared. Be careful, there may be other devices in this cell. "


    Smell speech, Wei Er''s eyes a little sharp a lot, raise a hand to draw a sword, wave a stroke on that metal fence, unexpectedly out of thin air cut out a space gap, in she immediately shake a body to step into the brake, again close, seem to have never existed.


    Looking at this scene, even the well-informed Bai Lang was surprised. Wei''er didn''t come back to him until she came to him. She said with a smile: "I''m a little curious. What''s your Highness''s apprenticeship? There is such a good younger martial sister. I can''t see her depth. "


    "You don''t need to know."


    Coldly came back a, Wei Er stands in front of Bai Lang body, carefully looking at the chain that will bind it, the corner of the mouth can''t help a Qiao.


    "This little trick is not worth mentioning."


    Ding Ding!


    When the voice fell, the sword roared softly. When the cold light disappeared, the two chains cracked. Cut off the surface of the incision, a little bit of flame like light red floating and extinguished.


    "No problem?"


    Wei''er''s hand is too fast. It''s too late for Yu ningyue to remind her. She can only pray silently in her heart and doesn''t trigger many secret organs.


    Looking back and nodding, Wei''er replied: "don''t worry, the last mechanism has been cracked by me. It''s really ingenious. It''s a pity that I''ve seen something similar before and I know how to crack it. "


    When the voice fell, she handed out a paper package and put it in Bai Lang''s subconscious hand.


    "If you swallow it directly, you can start to try to run Xuanli when you feel the heat rising in your abdomen. However, this time, it is not enough to completely eradicate the efficacy of the nightmares mixture. "


    "I understand."


    Not to ask, Bai Lang took the paper package and took the medicine directly. And one side, has been silent Gang LAN is also in the release of the shackles, get another paper package.


    As for the other cell, of course, it was made in the same way, but only one bag of antidote was needed.


    While ziyinyan is taking medicine, ningyue checks Yuzhu''s condition in a hurry, relieved. There was no improvement in the injury, but there was no deterioration.


    On his side, the non effectively repaired zero inflammation came closer and whispered: "be careful of that hundred wolf. Before, he seemed to have made a deal with that man. One of the exchanges is to ensure the daily medication of Yuzhu. But I don''t know if there are any other exchange terms. "


    "Well, I''ll pay attention. How are you doing? "


    "There''s no problem with the activity, but there''s little fighting capacity. What''s more, they took away my flashing knife. I''m afraid it has been presented in the most sophisticated magic guide workshop of the Empire at this time. But with the technology of these demons, we should not be able to complete the analysis. "


    Zero Yan hums, shakes to get up, glances at Wei Er who stands outside the cell and waits, and suddenly laughs again.


    "Why are your helpers always women?"


    "It''s just that you haven''t seen much. There are many men in my company."


    Casually back to a, rather more came to the cell, and Wei son eyes on.


    "How long will it take. So far, we''ve spent a little bit of time. This little commander has been brought here by me for such a long time. Maybe the guard has begun to doubt. "


    "I can''t help but wait. If they have to rush out of here before their initial recovery is complete, the situation will only be worse. Elder martial brother, I''d better go up and guard. If you have any information, please contact me as soon as possible. "


    "Well, all right."


    After nodding, Wei''er shakes away, her figure almost completely integrates into the dark shadow, leaving no trace.


    Soon, she returned to the upper level, still hiding in a shadow, quietly watching the changes around.


    It''s quiet. It''s terrible. She was used to such a dark and silent night. It''s better to say that ningyue is not far away, and can see it face-to-face at any time. On the contrary, he has some pleasure in his heart and doesn''t feel any worry.


    "I hope it will go on like this all the time."


    Soft language a, Wei son curled up a body, suddenly, whole body not from shiver several.


    She straightened up and stood up. She looked around in a little panic, but she didn''t find anything. However, the instinctive sense of alertness that just flashed through my heart is definitely not an illusion.


    "No way? It''s coming so soon? "


    She could not help biting her teeth. She held down the handle of her sword. As she was about to draw the sword, she trembled violently.


    There is another hand against the back of her right hand holding the sword, which stops her movement completely.


    "This time, I see where else you can go."


    A slightly joking voice sounded, Wei''er subconsciously wanted to shout, however, all the movement suddenly silent in the endless darkness. No matter how struggling, no sound can penetrate this invisible barrier. Until, together by that ferocious darkness swallowed.


    The lower level of the cell, rather see Bai wolf and gang LAN appear in front of their eyes, a smile: "it seems that the two are preliminary recovery."


    "Maybe we can play 40% of our strength. No, it should be less than 50%


    Say, gang LAN heavy a hug fist.


    "Thank you, your highness, for coming to rescue me."


    "I don''t deserve it. If it had not been for me, you would not have suffered this time. Let''s go. I don''t want to stay in this place. Zero inflammation, purple sound Yan, you two work hard, take feather Zhu together


    When the voice fell, ningyue took the lead and held the bell gently.


    However, there was no response.


    Thinking that the road to the lower level was not long, he didn''t care too much, and went back to the upper cell along the end of the ladder. Just after arriving, looking around, still didn''t see Wei''er appear.


    "Are you there, Vera?"


    I couldn''t help but give a light cry. Although Ning Yue knew that such a move was too dangerous, he still did it.


    However, there is still no response.


    All of a sudden, he realized that something was wrong.


    However, the dark cell looked the same as when it came in. At the other end of the narrow corridor, the guards with five steps and one post could be seen.


    "No. If Wei''er is found, there''s no reason why she''s still in such a layout. It''s too obvious. "


    In the heart again doubts, subconsciously, rather more shook the hands of the bell.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, a loud noise started, but it came from the cell, which made the whole prison tremble slightly. Through the small windows on the side, you can see the bright light and the hot waves.


    Silence, abruptly torn.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ningyue heart yelled a bad, no matter who the loud noise from, his side can no longer hide. At this moment, the whole prison''s guard went directly to the highest level, and the disordered steps and shouts came from all directions through the walls. In front, at the exit of the only cell, a large number of guards have been seen pouring in and rushing down the aisle Several miles away from the prison, a figure stood on the eaves and looked at the fire. He couldn''t help but smile¡° How about ningyue? Are you satisfied with this gift? "

 Chapter 1516

    "Your Highness, I don''t think you wrote what you just said?"


    Ganglan rushed to the upper cell. Naturally, when he came to the upper cell, he caught a glimpse of a large number of guards coming like the tide. He couldn''t help looking awe inspiring.


    "Of course not. I wish it were as quiet as possible. How could it be? Is there another force planning to break the prison just in time for us? It''s impossible. In the prison where the lights were suddenly bright before, the wise man knew that he had stepped up his guard. Under normal circumstances, he would never act rashly again... "


    In rather more murmur of at the same time, gang LAN looked at a flank an empty cell, mainly gaze at its close to the top of that small window, not from cruel smile.


    "Well, there''s no need to go out the front door. After being held for several days, I feel that my bones are going to rust. It''s just a good time to activate them. "


    As the voice fell, he took a deep breath and raised his hands. He saw more than ten circles of waves rolling out of thin air, gathering between his palms.


    "Broken!"


    With a shout, the powerful hand burst out. After wantonly passing through the metal fence of the cell, the remaining force was almost unchanged. With a violent attack, it shook the wall of freedom.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth shakes, the walls crack, and a huge gap for several people to walk through appears.


    Outside the cell, the lights are also bright, just a team of guards running in a hurry is nearby, suffering from the impact of the remaining potential and being overturned. The rest, are subconsciously looking to this side, most of the eyes gaping.


    Whoa!


    After that, a sound of cutting goes through the rest of the guards. The dancing arc cold awn stirs the body posture wantonly. The thin cold touch, the flesh and blood crack, and the forest of death pours into it.


    After a sword dance, more than ten figures fell down, and the remaining surviving guards reflected what had happened. They wanted to resist, but they didn''t want another figure to attack hard. Although there was no weapon in hand, the strength of the hand was no less than that of the iron horse.


    Dozens of bodies were forced to fly in the air. When they fell, they were all bloody. The broken arms and limbs splashed into the pool of blood, which was ferocious.


    As the creator of the terracotta warriors, ganglan doesn''t like it. He coldly continues to look at the guards who have escaped from the robbery at the most marginal position. The next moment, his body shape will be vertical again.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to kill them all."


    Ningyue''s warning was a step too late, and the last few guards also fell in the pool of blood, all dead.


    "Your Highness, there is no need for such kindness on the battlefield. Maybe you are thinking that they are all sons of our Zehan empire. They are devoted to their duties and have no fault. However, if you let them live now, they may join other guards and come back immediately. Perhaps at present, their combat power is not worth mentioning. But if we are exhausted after fighting, maybe this kind of guard, which is usually ignored, can also become the last fatal link. It''s better to cut down the grass directly. "


    Gang LAN looked back, and there was still a touch of violence in his eyes. Galloping in the battlefield for decades, the blood on his hands has been countless, and he doesn''t care about more.


    Nodded, rather more should way: "good, depend on you.". The most urgent thing is to get out of here and not fight. Bai Lang, why are they so slow? "


    Quickly turn around a look, also just see purple sound Yan and zero inflammation a left a right set up feather Zhu from the cell gap. And in the end after the nature is Bai Lang, jump out of the moment, the corner of the mouth with a touch of cruel banter.


    "Come on, they need to be busy for a while."


    Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Behind him, the roar started, followed by a sharp and harsh sound of tearing flesh and blood, accompanied by continuous screams, echoed in the cell. Looking through the gap, I can only barely catch a glimpse of a ferocious shadow stretched and constantly swaying in the dim fire light.


    In a moment, Ning understood more and more.


    "Bai Lang, did you let that guy out?"


    "Yes. The bloodthirsty thing, which has been locked up for so long, is suddenly released, creating enough chaos to last us out of this prison. Your highness, this way, I found a good place in this prison once a few years ago. It''s absolutely secretive to leave there. "


    In this regard, ganglan said in a deep voice: "the layout a few years ago may have changed now. If you go there and find that it''s different from what you''ve seen before, it will take a lot of time to come back. "


    "Don''t worry. At that time, I knocked on the side and said that many of the layouts here had not changed for more than ten years. The military expenditure allocated by the upper authorities has not been enough. I don''t care about the maintenance in every corner, though I can rest assured. "


    While saying this, Bai Lang rushed to the front and began to lead the way.


    At this moment, rather more slightly hesitated for a while, not from and zero inflammation looked at one eye. He didn''t forget the warning. But at this time, doubt and confrontation will also delay time. And perhaps, the so-called trade between Bai Lang and blanket song was just a temporary measure. To doubt without direct evidence is somewhat chilling to the other party.


    "Keep up."


    In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just kept up with each other and turned into a narrow aisle on the side.


    After that, gang LAN and zero inflammation three women also follow, just in this path through not long, heard behind him again came a rush of horseshoe sound. Looking back, I saw a group of cavalry rushing to the gap of the cell. They couldn''t even look here.


    A little relieved, Ning Yue''s eyes returned to the front, and saw Bai Lang''s body in a flash, changing the way to a more remote path, and then came to the outside wall of the whole prison.


    All of a sudden, Bai Lang stops and knocks on the side wall. Suddenly, he laughs inexplicably and blows heavily.


    Bang.


    In the dull noise, the wall collapsed. Judging from the splashed mud, it was not a wall at all. It was just a layer of partition. Inside the wall, there are several old tools with thick dust. The dark red blood stains and rust are mixed together, and they are dirty.


    "What''s this?"


    "It is said that when the prison was first built, it was dug to temporarily store some materials that could not be drenched by the rain. Later, the prison was built, but it was not filled out. It was used as a utility room. It''s a pity to throw away the tools of torture, which can''t be approved for the cost of repair, and they are all piled up here. Later, when they sent special envoys to inspect, they found this place, ordered rectification, and sealed off the original door. "


    As he said this, Bai Lang went into the room, waving his hand and fanning the dust. He went through the narrow gap between the piles and came to the innermost side. He squatted down and knocked on the wall in front of him. He buckled heavily at a place with obviously different sounds and opened a dark box.


    "Here it is, by the way."


    After that, he reached into the dark lattice and buckled up a metal ring inside it.


    Click.


    I only heard a slightly clear sound coming from the wall, and then the wall began to move slowly, like a stone door, opening.


    "Is there such a mechanism in the prison?"


    When seeing clearly, Ning Yue is very surprised. From the outside, it seems that there is such a secret road in the prison.


    With a smile, Bai Lang put out his hand and said, "because this position is far away from the main gate of the prison, and the materials used in the initial stacking are relatively heavy. At that time, it was urgent, so there was such a compromise, leaving a door to send materials in directly. On the outside, it''s safe to set up a sentry to watch. When it was finished, it was natural to close the original door. Just then, another prison came. The guy was a hungry ghost, so he changed the blocking door into a secret door with his duty. It was specially designed for him to get addictions from time to time, and he walked around the doorway to get the prostitutes to come in.


    "Abuse of power. Wait! You just said, "there are sentries outside?"


    "More than ten years ago, there was another one, and then the first one was investigated and dealt with, and another one was changed. As a result, it''s not a good thing either. It''s greedy. It streamlines the establishment without authorization and makes money by changing ways. So, in his opinion, the redundant peripheral sentries were removed. However, because the predecessor was investigated and did not make a direct handover, the successor did not know the existence of this secret door. All right, your highness, you can go. "


    Bai Lang glanced at the front, the secret door had opened a gap enough for him to go out, and he continued to move slowly.


    However, ningyue didn''t follow the other party''s words and continued to ask questions in the same place. His voice was quite low.


    "Why do you know that?"


    "It''s just a coincidence. A few years ago, I accompanied a friend to come here on business, and found several moths from the establishment. One of them took the money and planned to release a prisoner privately that few nights. The prisoner, who had participated in the construction of the prison at that time, later accepted the money and helped the first prison leader arrange the secret door. Naturally, he knew the secret. But don''t worry, he''s dead. Because that friend of mine is very utilitarian. Since he was sent to inspect, if he happened to do a prison break in progress, the credit would be even greater. So, on the surface, he let the prisoner go. Then he led the guards to intercept. I don''t know if it was his advice. At that time, a guard started to kill the prisoner. Anyway, the secret didn''t get around


    Speaking of this, Bai Lang obviously realized that Ning Yue was doubting, so he went through the open gap and said, "I''ll go out first and watch the wind, your highness. There are still a few people. Hurry up."


    Then, he got out of the gap, and finally left his left hand in the room to move, so he took it away.


    Also at this time, the movement of the secret door stopped, and the gap left was still not enough for ordinary people to go straight through, so they had to turn slightly. But this width is enough to see the outside world. The streets at night are as empty as usual.


    Then, several people in turn sideways through the secret door. Outside the wall, you can see the abandoned sentry box. Its still standing old posture is surrounded by a circle of rotten fences.


    Ningyue looked up at the watchtower above the eye wall. It was difficult for them to cross the barrier directly from the air without being found. The previous two in and one out, but he spent a lot of effort. And this time, with the plume and zero inflammation that can''t be vacated temporarily, it''s not suitable for adventure¡° Unexpectedly, it''s easy to come out this time... "

 Chapter 1517

    "I can only say that I''m lucky. It happens that I''ve been to this prison before. Your highness, this way. It''s not far from the gate. In a moment, we can... "


    All of a sudden, Bai Lang''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes staring at the road ahead.


    On the way, a figure stepped out with both hands on his back, walking leisurely, but it seemed that each foot was heavily stepping on the other''s heart.


    Bursts of pain.


    Bai Lang''s voice began to tremble slightly.


    "Why... Are you here?"


    The last Knight of the round table.


    For a moment, the eyes of Ning Yue and gang LAN are all focused on Bai Lang. Although they are unwilling to do so, they can''t help but doubt whether they have been betrayed.


    Who knows, carpet Song said: "don''t stare at him, of course he didn''t tell me directly here. Just a few days ago, when I was bored and looked through the cases left behind, I found some interesting records. Among them, there was a case of prison break and bribery that happened to be hit by the special picket a few years ago. In the registration of the follower, I saw a familiar name, the alias Bai Lang used to use. "


    Bai Lang''s face changed: "impossible! Even if you saw it, you shouldn''t have come here. I saw the case when it was finished, and I didn''t record the mistake at all! "


    "No need. Because it''s recorded that the escaped prisoner came directly to this side. Then I went to look at the prisoner''s case, and suddenly I had a guess. It is true that there is no such secret door in the two cases, but I just think there is something strange here, so I plan to wait for a try. I can''t believe you''re here. "


    Having said that, with a swing of his arms, the two waves suddenly rolled.


    "Do you want to go back by yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    "Your Highness, you go first."


    It seems that he wants to make up for his negligence. Bai Lang leaps to the front row with his five fingers in the empty air. He pulls his sword out of the sheath and roars. He pulls up a cold beam and hits the carpet in front of him.


    "I told you to calculate last time. I''ll have a good fight this time!"


    "Hum, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength."


    With a joking smile, the hands of blanket song were lifted, and the heavy strength surged out of thin air. The strong attack was just like an endless sea tide.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword broke down. Through the defense gap, it struck Bai Lang''s body heavily and pushed him back. After castration, he ran into the abandoned guard tower in the rear and raised a piece of smoke.


    "The medicine of Yan Hun San has not been completely relieved. Now you are afraid that even the most powerful one in the holy land can''t win. You still want to fight me."


    Slowly put down his hands, blanket song coldly looking at the rest of the other round table Knight Gang LAN, mouth slightly a Qiao.


    "Why, you don''t run and you don''t fight at the same time. Are you waiting for help?"


    "I was thinking that although you and I had no friendship before, and our positions were not the same, but as knights of the thirteen round tables, we had a little friendship in any case. It doesn''t seem appropriate to just kill you. However, for the sake of your Highness''s great cause and for the sake of revitalizing the glory of the Empire during the period of the former Emperor, don''t blame my people for being merciless tonight. "


    The voice falls, gang LAN double eyebrows a Qiao, the cold idea in the eyes emerge is full of murderous. His right hand rose, a column of black gold flow, suddenly condensed into his usual snake spear.


    "Kill me? Now that I dare to be here alone, I mean I am not afraid of you two joining hands. Besides, you''re the only one? Your snake spear has been famous for decades. It''s the ninth branch of the demons. I''ve long wanted to understand it. "


    At this moment, the tone of blanket song was a little more dignified. At the same time, he took a step and raised his hands. The new powerful force gathered again and was ready to go.


    "You''ll know that."


    All of a sudden, the figure quickly swept, ganglan frontal attack, snake spear roar suddenly, sharp sharp.


    No matter what carpet Song said, he is the only one guarding the place. If the fight goes on for a long time, it will attract the attention of the prison guards. It will be even more troublesome to get away at that time.


    We must make a quick decision.


    Bang.


    When the snake spear burst out, it hit the palm force in the middle of the carpet. It was pushed aside in front of the invisible Xuanli barrier, and then it shifted to each other. At the moment when he exchanged his eyes at a close distance, his face was determined to win, his palms turned, and Xuanli gathered together to form a strange curse seal, which burst out from the front.


    At the same moment, ganglan roared and flashed a purple light on his slightly twisted face. The snake spear suddenly shook back and hit his opponent''s seal in the middle.


    Dang!


    In the second collision, the tyrannical power was excited and trembled, and the giant shadow of a strange animal in the nothingness disappeared in a flash. In the moment of several concussions and turbulent waves, the figure of blanket song suddenly retreated, and his arms and sleeves pulled out were smashed in the strong wind.


    After falling heavily, he stepped back a few steps. Then he stabilized his figure. After a deep breath, what he saw was ganglan, which was not pursued. And the situation of the other side is not much better than that of him.


    In this regard, blanket song praised: "fierce, fierce! No wonder you have to be respected by the emperor, even the first round table knight. Mingyan powder is still in use, but it can still wield such a powerful move. If so, I''ll give you another hour or two to adjust your internal breathing. I''m afraid I can''t catch this move. "


    The chest heaves violently, the body shape of gang LAN is also shaking. He didn''t go back to his words. Instead, he glanced at one side and said, "Your Highness, let''s go! Just give it to me! "


    Biting his teeth, he nodded. Ningyue turned around and waved and said, "go!"


    "No way!"


    A reprimand, blanket song jump out again, but body shape suddenly is a stagnation, stop pace. In front of him, ganglan horizontal snake spear to intercept the way. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow loomed under the cover of night, and the unreal and invisible fierce eyes full of the meaning of killing and abusing slowly opened.


    "Hey, your opponent is me. Don''t think about anything else."


    "In that case, I have to deal with you first. As you said before, I don''t want to kill you if I can. But now, I don''t have a choice. "


    The tone became colder and colder, and when he held his fingers, he continued to separate and unfold. A red column rolled under his palm and suddenly condensed into a big gun. Moreover, this blade is different from the ordinary big gun. There are two gun points at the head and tail. The blood groove of the gun point is hollow, with crescent shaped teeth embedded.


    Suddenly, ganglan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "As far as I know about you, the last Knight of the round table, you have never used a blade in the battles recorded in the imperial archives."


    "Because those battles are not worth fighting with. And you deserve it. "


    "I''m honored. I''ve seen all kinds of strange weapons for decades. I hope you can open my eyes again today


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Snake spear a Xiao, gang LAN takes the lead to attack. Behind him, that strange giant shadow is also a channeling, surging fierce intention set off, the vast force of oppression and down, magnificent. Invisible endless abyss, open bloody mouth, as if devouring everything, into the destruction of nothingness.


    It''s a lower class martial art. It''s a decision for a different Python to swallow heaven!


    "One move, I''ll beat you."


    With a soft voice, the blanket song moved. At the moment of the attack, the left hand holding the end of the gun suddenly whirled and twitched, and the big double pointed gun split into two. At that moment, a ray of light flashed from the tips of the two guns.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The two figures are interspersed with each other, and the cold edge of the blade flickers. They collide and dance wildly, and then go into oblivion.


    With a roar, Bai Lang turned over from the ruins of the collapsed guard tower. What he saw in his eyes was that he had just finished the battle between blanket song and gang LAN.


    Hiss.


    At the next moment, a voice of separation suddenly appeared in the nothingness, but the ferocious giant shadow under the night sky was cut and broken, and the scattered shadow was sucked into the illusory space again.


    At the same moment, ganglan''s body trembled, and his snake spear fell off. When he hit the earth with a clang, his body fell down, and his right chest was scarlet.


    On the other side, blanket song raised his head and took a long breath. His blood stained hands trembled one by one, merging the split two guns into one. Then, he turned to stare, looking at the pale wolf, the corner of his mouth reappeared the previous banter.


    "Why, are you going to try my gun, too?"


    Bai Lang bit his teeth and hummed: "don''t you stop if I don''t try. Good guy, with the strength of gunshot ganglan, you should not only be at the end of the round table Knight! Unexpectedly, has been hiding strength? "


    "If the edge is too strong, it is easy to cause too many unnecessary troubles. But it''s not known, and it''s too boring. So, I''m very satisfied with the bottom of the thirteen round table knights. All right, no more bullshit. After I take you, I''ll go and get your highness back. As for whether my ranking in the round table knights will be improved, let''s talk about it


    Zheng!


    As soon as the gun tilted, the blanket suddenly burst up and the cold awn shot down in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute!"


    When he was about to arrive at the gate of the city, Ning Yue suddenly stopped to be alert.


    Behind him, ziyinyan and Lingyan, who are supporting Yuzhu, also stop. Looking around, there is a trace of doubt in their eyes.


    It''s late at night, but the gate of sobu city is open, and dozens of figures fall in front of the gate that should be guarded by heavy troops. Among them, there is a figure who can still stand, standing alone in front of the open city gate. It seems that he heard the movement, turned and looked, and his eyes were right in front of Ning''s eyes.


    Then he raised his hand on his left chest and bowed.


    "My master, please come with me."


    At the end of the speech, a slightly heavy sound of wheel turning sounded, but after opening the city gate, there was a huge shadow out of thin air. With the outline and sound, it can be identified as an animal car. However, there is no Warcraft drag, but their own in the move.


    "It''s a long way, and you''re tired. You''d better get on the bus and have a rest."


    "Who are you? Which side does the law belong to? " Ningyue vaguely guessed that the other party should not be on the carpet side, otherwise he would not put down all the guards and open the gate. But if is gang LAN their hindhand arrangement, have no reason front has never mentioned. The other side didn''t answer directly, but looked at the prison with bright lights in the distance, and said faintly: "I hope you can hurry up, or that blanket song will catch up with you. Although I''m not afraid of him, it''s a bit tricky to deal with. As for the eighth knight and the eleventh knight, don''t worry. My elder martial sister has gone to meet them. I''ll meet you on the road in a moment

 Chapter 1518

    "Who is your excellency? Why, you know everything that''s going on here? "


    It is better to be more confused and more alert.


    The other side shook his head and said, "of course, I don''t know everything. My elder martial sister and I have been waiting here for several days. If we didn''t wait for your coming down, maybe we would have broken the prison by ourselves. Tonight, you visited the prison twice. You have been paying attention to us there. Naturally, you will check the situation and know the details. As for my origin and identity, you will naturally know when I get to the place. If you can''t trust me now, take a look at this. "


    As he spoke, he raised his left hand, revealing a ring on his little finger. It was a dark silver ring with a delicate dark brown engraved Rune on its surface.


    However, this ring is obviously not shown to Ning Yue, because the orientation of the ring is more inclined to ziyinyan on the rear side.


    Eyes suddenly a stare, purple sound Yan look big change, surprised way: "you are..."


    "It''s good to know, not to mention for the time being. Because, Shifu hopes that he will come and make it clear in person. So now, this young lady of the purple family, can you help me persuade your highness


    "I see."


    After answering, ziyinyan looks at ningyue and whispers: "Your Highness, follow him. Those who have that kind of ring must not belong to the camp of general Zhengwei. "


    "Are you sure they can trust you?"


    "Well, I can believe it."


    Finally, Ning Yue nodded and replied, "OK, I believe you."


    After that, he strode forward and came to the young demon with a smile. He asked, "I haven''t consulted you yet. What''s your name?"


    "Under the bow, bow boat."


    Boarding the huge beast car also confirmed Ning Yue''s previous conjecture. Instead of being dragged by Warcraft, he could move forward on his own. In the car with simple decoration, we can see part of the magic guide structure, so we can infer where the power of the car comes from.


    Driving speed is not slow, but surprisingly smooth, looking out of the car through the window, only the night scene is slightly covered with a layer of gauze, with a few fuzzy.


    "This armored car uses the concealment ability similar to a refraction cloak, but the actual effect is a little rough. But under the cover of the night, it''s not easy to find out. "


    Obviously, seeing Ning Yue''s doubts, Gong Zhou explained.


    "No wonder the car suddenly appeared behind you. I almost thought I was blinded. It''s just that this armored car should be heavy. Even if it can hide its appearance, it will still leave ruts on the ground. It''s not traceless. "


    "Well, there will be some ruts left. It''s just that there are a large number of animal cars coming and going in soapu every day, and there are many Warcraft footprints and ruts outside the city, which are hard to distinguish. Further away, there are few traces, but because the soil is hard, and the outer layer of the wheel of this car is wrapped with a special hard glue, there are almost no traces when driving on that kind of road. "


    While continuing to explain, Gong Zhou opened a low cabinet on one side of the seat, took out a small bottle from it and handed it to Ning Yue.


    "Medicinal wine can be applied externally or orally, which is good for your injury."


    "Thank you very much."


    Take the moment, rather more subconsciously looked at the side of the eye. There is another compartment, where ziyinyan, Yuzhu and Lingyan are placed.


    Seeing this, Gong Zhou said with a smile, "don''t worry, they have a little younger martial sister to take care of them. There won''t be any problem."


    "You are an interesting school."


    Nodded, would rather open the robe, pour a little wine in the palm, wipe evenly, endure the pain slowly wipe the body.


    Gong Zhou looked out of the window and said faintly, "if master is satisfied by then, we brothers and sisters will be your subordinates. It''s just that it''s not easy to satisfy the master. It''s not just one identity. "


    For this passage, Ning Yue was not surprised. If the other party doesn''t know his identity, there will be no rush tonight. As for his master, he guessed a bit.


    A moment later, the car suddenly slowed down and finally stopped.


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to ask, Gong Zhou took the lead in explaining: "this is the agreed place. Wait for elder martial sister to come and join us. If there is no accident, it will be here soon. "


    "That blanket song is one of the thirteen Knights of the round table. Even if he is the last one, he is also a real and powerful one in the holy land. Can you handle that elder martial sister, sir? "


    "It''s definitely not good to fight hard, but this time we don''t have to win him head-on, just to get rid of him. In terms of escape, I''m afraid few of the whole demon world can match my elder martial sister. "


    After chatting a few more words, suddenly there was a whistle outside the car. Bow boat looked happy and got up to open the door.


    Not far away, in the dark, the three figures move forward side by side, but they see a strong woman and a hundred wolves supporting ganglan, coming as promised.


    "Come on, get the medicine. He''s badly hurt!"


    As soon as we met, the woman was in a hurry, and Gong Zhou didn''t dare to neglect her. She quickly turned over the low cabinet with wine and medicine, and took out several porcelain bottles with different colors of corks.


    Ganglan in coma was immediately carried on the car and lay down. The woman with strong clothes pulled out a dagger from the side of her boots and directly cut the other side''s chest. Only a little blood clot, his right chest was a bloody wound. There, the clotted scab is not dark red, but brown.


    "Toxic?"


    Seeing this, Ning was more and more surprised. He never thought that a strong man of the level of miansong would even use such means in the duel.


    Bai Lang said in a deep voice: "it''s very toxic. It seems that it''s a specially refined mixed toxin. As far as I know, I''ve never heard of him using weapons, and I don''t know that he even uses poison. "


    "It''s not too late to know. It''s easy to deal with next time. At present, the toxicity is unknown. I can''t dispense medicine rashly. I can only use some mild medicine with acupuncture to protect the heart of the eighth knight. After going back, let the master help to contact the wise doctor for a step. You get out of the way, so I can use the needle. "


    Having said that, the woman in her arms turned out a leather bag and spread it out. There were dozens of silver needles in different shapes.


    On her side, the knowing bow boat began to pick up the elixir and handed it to the woman. The cooperation between them is very tacit.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue''s heart can''t help pulling hard, and he wants to say nothing.


    They are out of danger, but Vera is missing. He was eager to look back, but it was obviously out of time to say goodbye. What''s more, even if you go back to find it, you have no clue. If you happen to run into the chasing blanket song, it''s just like entering the tiger''s mouth.


    "This girl, can you ask me a question?"


    "Speak up. I''m busy."


    At the same time, the woman just pulled out the first silver needle.


    Ning Yue quickly said again: "besides the two knights, can you still see a girl near the prison? Before, Gong Zhou said that you are always watching the movement of the prison. Then, can you see... "


    "You mean your girlfriend? Well, the second time, I saw you go in together. Later, I still wonder why I disappeared when I came out. "


    "That is to say, neither of you saw her come out?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    The woman''s reply was very direct, but the bow boat on one side showed a look of meditation.


    "After you go in for the second time, the elder martial sister immediately arranges me to go to the city gate. On the way in the past, I felt as if something was passing by not far away. A closer look, are a very fuzzy figure, up and down on the eaves. Now think about it. It seems that he came out of that prison. I can''t really see it, but I feel vaguely that it should be a woman. "


    "Out of prison, too? It doesn''t make sense. Wei''er can''t leave me suddenly without calling. Is it difficult? What''s more urgent? "


    Read to here, rather more suddenly lost voice a call.


    "Wait a minute, there was a loud noise, but what did you do?"


    "Ah? You didn''t make that? "


    Bow boat stares at Ning Yue, is also a face of consternation.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, shouting: "there was a third force at that time!"


    "It''s possible," she said. In fact, I caught a glimpse of the vague figure mentioned by Xiaozhou before. It was almost the one who left the prison after the loud noise. At that time, I only said that it was your arrangement. "


    "Then, can you see the figure leaving?"


    "No. It''s very vague. It should be the deliberate use of some hidden means. "


    His face changed again, and a very bad idea appeared in ningyue''s heart.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m afraid I can''t go with you this time. Please leave a place for me. After I deal with an emergency, I''ll find it by myself. Thank you


    "What do you mean?"


    She glared at him, and the woman was obviously not happy.


    "I have things I have to deal with and have to do."


    Having said that, I''d rather step forward and open the door.


    He pressed his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, we haven''t been out of danger yet. Don''t be reckless!"


    "No, I have to go! If it wasn''t for Wei''er, I would have... I didn''t know how many times I had died. Anyway, I have to find her! "


    "Then let me go with your highness."


    However, Ning Yue opened Bai Lang''s hand, shook his head and said: "your strength has not recovered. There was another fierce battle before. You''d better stay and have a rest. No one can intervene in the next thing, I have to go by myself. "


    "Take care, go and return early."


    Unlike the others, Gongzhou didn''t care. He took the ring from his little finger and threw it to ningyue.


    "Take this. Then go to the biggest Inn in Yunyan town and give it to the shopkeeper. He will tell you how to find me."¡° thank you very much. Take care, everyone. " After taking the ring, Ning Yue clasped his fist and jumped out of the car. Subconsciously, she wanted to shoot out the silver needle in her hand. However, the action of the strong woman was suddenly stopped by the bow boat. She glared at the latter and said, "what are you doing? Master, it''s clear that you must take him there! "¡° Shifu just said that he wanted to see him. I didn''t say that I must go with us. Let him go, or he won''t be able to settle down this time, and he may find another chance to leave without saying goodbye. It''s impossible to come back to us then. " Speaking of this, Gong Zhou took a look at the strong dress woman and said, "if it''s me or my younger martial sister who is missing, I think she won''t be calmer than him. Even if the master is not allowed to go, he will go to find it in private, right? " Also in between the two conversations, Bai Lang is also a fist, and then jump. Now Gang LAN sleeps, he can no longer sit by and let Ren Ning leave. Hard dress woman not from facial expression again change, shout a way: "this walk again?"¡° With the eleventh knight, let them go. Don''t worry. Even if they don''t keep the appointment, I can find them. Elder martial sister, continue to apply the needle. " With a mysterious smile, the bow boat shakes the wine in his hand, and there is a trace of cunning in his eyes.

 Chapter 1519

    "I said before, don''t follow."


    Suddenly stopped, rather more turned to look at the chase hundred wolf, eyes flashed a trace of sullen.


    Bai Lang also stopped, spread out his hand, and returned: "Your Highness has the reason to go to your younger martial sister. Similarly, I also have the reason to protect your highness. So, you understand? "


    "It''s no use for you to come in the next thing. It''s likely that you will die for nothing. That level, that field, even the Knights of the thirteen round tables of Zehan Empire, I''m afraid they don''t know much about it. "


    "Well, I''ll follow your highness all the more. After all, your highness is not as good as us round table knights. I''m sorry for the responsibility. "


    "Come with me."


    Finally, ningyue left this sentence, turned around and began to gallop again. Because he knew that even if he refused, Bai Lang also had a way to continue to follow, but also made him unable to detect. The other side said that sentence is very right, today''s own, still short of 13.


    Even though Bai Lang has less than 50% strength, he is far better than him.


    "Your Highness, you''re not going to go back to sobu city in this direction?"


    Before long, Bai Lang realized what he was doing and asked.


    Ning Yue nodded gently and replied, "of course not. They have already left the city. What else can I do?"


    "They? So your highness knows that your younger martial sister has another companion with her? "


    "No, it''s not her companion, it''s her enemy. It''s because of her that Wei''er suddenly disappeared. And the way to find her... To be exact, the way to call the enemy, I probably know one. First, find a relatively quiet place. Wait a minute. I don''t want any pursuers to come and disturb me. "


    A moment later, they went to a depression one by one. Ning Yue stopped, looked around and nodded with satisfaction. Then, he took out the bell that called Wei''er before and shook it gently. When the clear sound was still passing through the void, suddenly his fingers pinched the shell of the bell, and Xuanli started to crush it.


    The fine pieces of metal fell down, and finally he pinched them. Between his fingers was a bell core, but it was not made of pure metal. Instead, a light blue crystal was embedded in half of the metal.


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing this, Bai Lang was stunned and puzzled for a moment.


    Holding the bell core and gazing at the faint and illusory light from the inside of the crystal, Ning Yue sighed: "when Wei Er gave it to me before, she specially warned me not to damage it. At that time, I didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, I thought about it. I didn''t have to ask her about it because of my relationship with her. There should be another meaning. This bell core may be the way to call that woman. Bai Lang, be ready to deal with it. That woman is not easy to deal with. "


    "I understand."


    In fact, there are still many questions in my heart, but since Ning Yue has spoken, Bai Lang naturally responds and looks around with a long sword.


    A moment later, accompanied by a different wind rolling, in the two eyes out of thin air more than a figure.


    In a moment, Bai Lang took out his hand, swept his sword and stabbed it suddenly. The cold light of the sword suddenly ran through the depth of the night.


    Hiss.


    The sword sounded, and the void almost cracked. However, what the sword idea hits is only a twisted shadow. When Bai Lang looks back in surprise, he suddenly sees that the woman who is walking the original path continues to walk toward ningyue.


    "Good means. Then, try my sword


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The roaring sound of breaking the air rises again, and the twinkling moment of a little cold light is sharp. However, the figure in the stab is still only a faint shadow, not a flesh and blood body.


    Then there was a doubt. Bai Lang subconsciously drew his sword, but at the same time, he suddenly saw the other side hit back with a backhand, and printed it on his chest.


    As soon as the edge of the sword turned, it cut back and came out again. The cold edge of the sword passed through the twisted shadow for the third time, and could not hurt the imaginary arm. However, at that moment, Bai Lang felt a strong force of impact.


    Bang!


    The waves shudder, standing up, the body suddenly retreats, and finally falls heavily on the ground. Biting his teeth and struggling a few more times, Bai Lang still wants to get up. However, with severe pain, a wonderful sense of bondage spreads to all parts of his body, like an invisible shackle that imprisons all his limbs. Then, consciousness is being eroded and lost.


    Glanced at an eye, head a slant fall into fainting hundred wolf, would rather not from frown a drink: "what did you do?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that this guy is too restless. Just give him a lesson and let him have a good sleep. OK, if you have anything to say, you can speak. Surely from the beginning, you don''t want him to be an outsider, do you


    Lian Yingyan jokingly smiles, and the vague figure condenses and returns to the real appearance.


    "You took Vera, didn''t you?"


    "I have used that method to call me on my own initiative, and I still ask such questions. Isn''t it too much?"


    Nodded, rather more deep voice again way: "I just confirm.". Is she all right? "


    Lian Yingyan said with a smile: "very good. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her. Otherwise, all my plans will fail. Of course, I won''t hurt you either. Otherwise, there is no shortcut to my plan. "


    Nodded again, would rather step forward, way: "Wei Er told me, what do you want.". It sounds ridiculous, but in your apostles, I''ve seen so many absurd things come true that I have to believe them. Simply, you open up and say that I will give you whatever you need. There''s only one request. Let Vera go


    Who knows, Lian Yingyan smiles cunningly: "now you are standing in front of me, do you still think you can negotiate with me? As long as I catch you, it''s easy to take anything, isn''t it? "


    Ning Yue also smiles: "no, you can''t take it away. Otherwise, with so many opportunities before, you won''t come back in vain. I don''t think you can directly absorb my luck. You have to extradite me by any special means. I can cooperate with you. Here you are. Anyway, I''m not interested in the emperor''s life predicted by Wei''er. If you want, just take it all. Just give it back to me! "


    Smelling speech, Lian Yingyan''s face changed slightly. After hesitating for a moment, she sighed and said, "I can''t imagine that little girl has told you all the things she predicted at all costs this time. But it seems that she''s hiding a lot from you. Some, more important things. So, do you want to hear it? "


    At this time, her figure suddenly blurred a little, several parts of her body twisted and trembled.


    Suddenly, Lian Yingyan stares at the side dark place angrily and shouts: "how, you hide more important things, don''t tell your favorite elder martial brother frankly, and still expect to live with him?"


    "Wei Er?"


    In an instant, Ning Yue reacts and looks along Lian Yingyan''s eyes. In the shadow of the night, a familiar figure slowly steps out. It''s Wei Er that he wants to find this time.


    On her face, there was a touch of despair.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t ask, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    Without any hesitation, I would rather take a bite.


    "Shut up."


    At the same moment, Lian Yingyan makes a snap of her fingers, Wei''er''s figure suddenly stagnates, and the whole person is frozen in the same place.


    "What have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just let her be a little quiet and don''t disturb my next words. I think you''d better listen to those things. Otherwise, you won''t know what your younger martial sister is hiding in order to get you. "


    To this, rather more wave hand to drink hard: "I don''t want to hear!"


    "No, you don''t have a choice."


    Hum a smile, Lian Yingyan''s figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air. At that moment, Ning more aware of the bad, but also for the first time aware of the body side of the wind quietly, turned to draw the sword to launch a counterattack.


    However, what happened next was just like what happened to Bai Lang before. His sword easily cut Lian Yingyan''s figure, but it didn''t really hurt each other. But in front of you, the slap, which looked like a bubble, suddenly burst out a real attack at the moment of hitting.


    Bang.


    The shock retreated, the body was out of balance and shaking, and almost fell down. With the help of the sword and three steps back, Ning Yue just managed to keep his figure steady. She gasped and looked up again. She saw Lian Yingyan standing in front of him, smiling and fearless.


    "Now, can you listen?"


    "Go ahead."


    He understood that he really had no choice. Since the other side can knock down Bai Lang with one blow, the move just now is obviously reserved, otherwise he can''t still stand.


    Gently nodded, Lian Yingyan said with a smile: "that''s right. Don''t you get rid of these troubles by being obedient earlier? I think what Wei''er admonishes you should be that you will come to Zehan Empire and become a tyrant a few years later. Later, he invaded the world of man and God, and finally became the overlord of the plane. As a result, it reached the dangerous threshold set by the apostles who were ordered to watch, so it sent an army of apostles to annihilate you. She didn''t want to see that scene, so she stepped in, right? "


    "Not bad. What, are these not right? "


    "No, they should be right. And at that time, only she could see the prophecy, even if it was false, I didn''t know. What I want to say is that in the future, every time she spies on fate, all the predictions will also be reflected in my eyes. So, in the New Prophecy after several interventions, I know exactly what she saw. Before you say it, why did she come to you and continue to intervene? "


    In the heart inexplicably one Lin, rather more truthfully replied: "Wei Er tells me, no matter how she intervenes, my destiny is still the same, the king comes to Zehan empire. Therefore, the final destruction will remain unchanged. "


    "So it is. What if I tell you that the last half of this sentence is wrong? It''s all lies she made up to get in touch with you directly. "


    "So what? Weier against the will of the apostle to intervene, want to save me, the starting point is from her goodwill. It doesn''t matter if you can''t tell me the details for whatever reason. Because she never wanted to hurt me. " Hearing this, Lian Yingyan looks up and laughs as if she has heard something funny. At last, he shook his head and joked again: "didn''t you think of harming you? Do you know why she was found out in that small town house last time, suffered a sudden attack, lost to the ground, and finally saved by her? Because she''s the informant. She was there not because of any prophecy, but because she had planned the attack! In order to make you believe that if you go on, you will bring more danger. It''s safe to follow her¡° no It''s impossible! I won''t allow you to frame Vera up! " Rather more exhausted hiss bottom inside roar, vision subconscious hope to one side, but what see is Wei Er solidify general appearance¡° Then let her tell you for herself. " With a playful smile, Lian Yingyan dials her fingers again. All of a sudden, Wei''er''s body trembles and returns to normal. At the same time, she shakes her head in despair. Tears overflow from her eyes uncontrollably¡° Sorry, elder martial brother... What she said is true. The real mastermind of that attack was me... "

 Chapter 1520

    "No way! Vera, this woman forced you to say that, didn''t she


    Ningyue is still holding a fluke in his heart. Although at this step, he knows that even Yingyan and Wei''er''s words at the moment are true. However, it is also with a wisp of luxury, hope that Weier can personally veto.


    Shaking her head again, Wei''er said with a bitter smile: "no, it has nothing to do with her. I did it. Because, I really hope elder martial brother can get away from that game, so I have to work hard. As long as the two round table knights who were the guides of elder martial brother died, and the high-level of the opposing camp knew earlier about your return to Zehan empire. After the fate, it should be changed, elder martial brother will not be with the throne. I can also... Get what I want. "


    At the end of the day, her voice became lighter and lighter, obviously with a sense of fear.


    With a wry smile, he shakes his head. Ning stares at Lian Yingyan fiercely and says, "Hey, why do you want to tell me this? Do you think that if you tell me the truth, I will hate Wei''er, and I will follow your heart? "


    "No, no, No. I just think that since you have promised to cooperate with me, I have to show my sincerity. At least, let you know all the reasons


    Speaking of this, Lian Yingyan looks at Wei''er with a grim smile and snorts: "Wei''er, you should really want to know why I can catch you this time? Because, I only told you that I can see your prophecy at the same time, but I still have something to hide. That is, after each prediction, I can continue to get your sight for a period of time and see everything you see. With that basis, it''s not hard to find you. "


    "You... Are terrible."


    Wei''er is shuddering. It turns out that her perfect escape plan is still under the control of the other party. From the beginning, he was destined to be a puppet who was caught by the other party''s lifeline. How to struggle was just a matter of rehearsal.


    "Then, the next lie, you can correct it yourself. After intervention, what is the fate of ningyue you see? After he, no longer a tyrant. "


    "Lian Yingyan, that''s enough. I don''t want to hear it!"


    White rather more one eye, Lian Ying Yan hums a way: "still that sentence, you have no choice."


    Her shoulders trembled violently, and suddenly her legs bent. Wei''er fell to her knees, and even did not dare to look at ningyue. She lowered her head and said slowly: "later, the elder martial brother I saw still ascended the throne and became a virtuous monarch. Because of the peace of our country and the rapid development of all kinds of technology, we finally made a magic guide ship that can leave this plane to explore the unknown sky. But also because of this, in the case of not inviting the destruction of the apostles, inadvertently found the Apostle''s home star... In the end, it is still destruction


    Hearing this, Ning Yue suddenly realized: "that is to say, I can''t escape the destruction from the apostles no matter in the way of tyrant or virtuous emperor? So Wei''er tried to prevent me from becoming the emperor. From the root, solve the problem. "


    "Well, yes. But later, in the last prediction, the future I saw still remained unchanged... I wondered, what was wrong? Or, in fact, what I did was wrong and doomed to be useless? I thought I had a chance to try again. Unexpectedly, she found me, and because of my selfishness, my elder martial brother was also involved. "


    With a sad face, Wei''er cried and fell directly on the ground, her body trembling.


    Seeing this scene, Lian Yingyan raised her eyebrows and said, "what else are you going to do? Accept your life. It''s all in vain. "


    At the same moment, Ning Yue said, "it''s not up to you to judge whether it''s futile or not. I only know that Wei''er, even out of selfishness, is to save me after all. Besides, how can one never be selfish and greedy in his life? Vera, get up and look at me. If you have to say that you have done something wrong, you just don''t believe me enough. no I''m wrong. I''m wrong because I can''t make you believe it completely. I think I''ll blame you for that. "


    Smell speech, Wei son trembles of body shape a stagnate, slowly raise a head, peep out a small face that hangs a tear, some don''t believe ground hope to rather more.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you blame me?"


    "Why should I blame you? Why should I blame Wei''er, who has paid so much in silence and wants to help me? Because of your intervention, my companions and I have ushered in a better fate. Because of your efforts, the future tyrant will become a virtuous emperor. Don''t say what after the destruction still can''t escape, from that time limit''s arrival still have a long time? So before that, we work together to change, to reverse the boring variable called fate! Why do you choose to do everything by yourself? That''s my future. I make my own decisions. So your destiny is up to you. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue has already walked to Wei Er, squatted down to get close to each other, slowly helped her wipe away her tears, continued to embrace the girl in her arms.


    "In the future, don''t bear it alone. Let me help you share it. So now tell me, are you going with her or with me? "


    With a stare in her eyes, Wei''er subconsciously embraces Ning Yue, nods her head and says, "of course, I''m going with elder martial brother. No matter where you go or what you do, you can do it. "


    "Good. Stand up and let''s go. "


    "Hey, ningyue, I''m still here. What''s more, all this is different from what we just said? "


    There is a cold flash in the eyes. Lian Yingyan drinks it hard.


    Ning Yue helps Wei''er to get up, stares at Lian Yingyan and hums: "since Wei''er has appeared in front of me again, why should I continue to deceive you with those lies before? Lian Yingyan, I''ll give you one last chance. Leave now and don''t come back. From then on, you and I will go our own way and we won''t owe each other. Otherwise, even if you are an apostle, I will surely destroy you both in form and spirit. Tonight, right here! "


    "What a big tone. You don''t think you two can compete with me by joining hands, do you? Besides, Wei''er is mine. It''s not your turn! "


    When the voice falls, Lian Yingyan raises her hand and dials her finger again.


    In a flash, Ning Yue drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword and made a stroke across the air. The invisible sword intention cut the nothingness. Strange ripples crack, what nothingness seems to be cut off together.


    The eighth form, lingbeng.


    Suddenly step back, Lian Yingyan looks slightly changed, said in a deep voice: "good means, even can cut off my moves."


    "Don''t use that little trick. I''ve seen it through. From the day Wei''er found me, in fact, I knew that you would still appear in front of me. So from that time on, I have been thinking about how to deal with you. It is true that some of the powers of the apostles are beyond common sense, but when you think about it, there are no flaws. As long as the unknown number is transformed into a known form and then deduced, some solutions can be obtained. I''d be happy to try my inference right now. "


    Let go of the arm that embraces Wei Er, rather more hold sword to come forward, the rune that overlaps in double pupil marks taboo and tyranny, wake up from deep sleep.


    Since the liberation of the long-standing commandments, we have brought down the eternal nightmare and despair for the enemy with the scarlet attitude of chaos overlord!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    "Well, just take you down, and then slowly refine your imperial spirit."


    Lian Yingyan smiles coldly, her figure blurs up again. When she shakes her body and steps on it, she takes the initiative to meet ningyue and waves her hand.


    At the same time, Ning Yue waved his sword and whispered.


    "Vera, close your eyes and don''t look."


    "Ah?"


    Wei''er was stunned, but she did. Because she didn''t want to let ningyue down.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword wind roars. Under the sound of tearing, Lian Yingyan retreats. The vague shadow is gone, and in the reappearance of her real figure, her right sleeve just waving her hand suddenly cracks a sword mark, and a little chill penetrates into it.


    Staring at ningyue in shock, she cried out, "why do you know that? Clearly, Wei Er herself doesn''t know! "


    "Inference, plus a little bit of luck speculation. Because I will be similar to the move that turns into a virtual shadow on the surface, but no matter how I hide, because the essence of the noumenon is still in that position, if the attack is accompanied by the means that can directly hurt the soul, I should not be able to escape. But before I fought with you that move, I secretly used those means, but still did not hurt you. So, I have to change a way of thinking and continue to speculate on the solution. "


    Proud smile, rather more glanced at a side still closed eyes Wei son.


    "In the days I spent with Vera, I asked her what the essence of the special teleportation that the apostles used to protect themselves was. Her answer is to temporarily hide in another space that is different from our plane. The original residents of our plane have no ability to touch the space of that dimension, so all moves will be invalid. But similarly, the apostles in that dimension, if they do not appear, can not directly intervene in this plane. So I guess that your previous means is to dodge with the help of this different dimension. As for why I can hurt Bai Lang and me on the premise of ensuring that I won''t be hurt, I have a guess when Wei''er is called out by you. "


    "At that time?"


    A doubt, the next moment, Lian Yingyan pale, she finally realized that he inadvertently revealed the flaw. To be exact, the flaw is not because of her.


    Ning Yue sneered: "just before Wei Er appeared, your body shape seemed to be unstable. Should be at that time, because heard the dialogue between us, Wei Er''s mood wavered, subconsciously put aside the face, dare not look at me. Therefore, you lose the ability to directly intervene in this plane under the absolute security of another dimension. I guess that you have been hiding in another dimension, but relying on Wei''er''s monitoring of this plane, you can complete the intervention. So, now that Wei''er can''t see, you''ve become blind. You must set foot on this plane and fight openly. "


    "Ningyue, you are a terrible guy. It''s no accident that imperial fortune gathers on you. It may be an irrational choice to choose you directly as an opponent. However, it''s just tricky, not impossible. Don''t play those tricks. Let''s give you a personal experience of the real power that I now control after I have been involved in this plane for so long as an apostle. "


    Even Ying Yan raised her hand and pulled out a thin sword. The twinkling cold light made the moonlight on this land even more desolate and white. Zheng¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1521

    "Brother, be careful! Now Lian Yingyan''s strength is terrible. "


    Hearing their conversation, Wei''er can''t help but give a warning. She subconsciously opens her eyes and sees Lian Yingyan. She suddenly reacts and quickly turns her eyes away, then closes them again.


    "It''s only half a month since the last battle in Tianxuan Dadi armory. I don''t think she can become stronger in such a short time. Otherwise, there''s no need to pretend to be supernatural and play some tricks just now


    Having said that, at the moment of seeing Lian Yingyan''s sword, Ning Yue still instinctively retreated a step to open the distance, and the dark Xuan sword slowly cut his left palm, letting the spilled blood dye the edge.


    Looking at his action, Lian Yingyan said with a cold smile: "in the end, what you most rely on is the power of this sword? Is it difficult that Wei''er didn''t tell you that the sword spirit named Youxuan betrayed you in a future that had never been intervened. Or, in fact, from the beginning, the sword spirit has never been loyal to you, just used you to fulfill her wishes. "


    "Since it''s a rewritten fate, what are you going to do now? All I know is that you Xuan can''t betray me now, and she will certainly respond to my call. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sword seemed to be in response to his words.


    In the space inside the sword, Youxuan looked up at the picture reflected in the bloody sky. She couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing, and murmured: "master, you have been so stupid to choose to believe that I''m embarrassed to betray you. In that case, let''s fight hand in hand and let this woman see what you and I are good at! "


    Zheng!


    Again, the deep cold sword will surge and explode. The flying cold is like a meteor falling down. In the blink of an eye, it suddenly attacks the opponent.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With the horizontal sword, Lian Yingyan is ready for the battle. As soon as the edge of the sword moves away from the dark Xuan, a few strange patterns emerge from her wrists and sink into the edge of the thin sword. Counterattack, suddenly roar.


    "Well, it''s not your turn yet!"


    Accompanied by a reprimand, dark Xuan low Ming, reverberated in a circle of waves, deeper seal crack lift.


    Seventh, echo.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    Ping Ping - ping!


    Three swords in a row strike again, and the vertical and horizontal shining cold awn stifles Lian Yingyan''s intended counterattack in the initial state. When their swords broke up, they saw Ning Yue tossing in the air, holding the sword in both hands and chasing a heavy chop. And at this moment, the cold is dispelled by the flame, and the red heat ignites to burn the wings, integrating the tyranny of destruction into the three chi sword.


    At the same time, a light incantation seal floated in the air, and above the changeable six colors of shimmering light, there were several flashes of thunder and lightning dancing in the flame of the sword.


    Element punishment, thunder disaster, fire, break!


    Boom!


    Burst! The magnificent spread of flame and thunder presented a powerful surging momentum, hitting the earth and pulling up hundreds of strands of towering residual light. Under the waves of intense heat, hundreds of meters around turned into bare land, with no grass growing. The scorching breath of rising silk further burns the desolation.


    "I can do it. But it''s all these moves over and over. Why do you think you can beat me who has been fighting so many times? "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    An arc of Silver Rainbow suddenly rises. Under the shining track, the huge sea of fire breaks up and the residual flame flies away. In the hot aftershocks, Lian Yingyan, who strode out, was unhurt.


    "No, it was just a warm-up appetizer. I don''t dare to trust you so much. "


    The retort fell in the air, and the sword waving of ningyue''s second pursuit came down together. The whirling huge spirit array has reached the limit, and the torrent converges into three ferocious beast heads, roaring and biting, and swallowing his whole figure. Then, with a more tyrannical power, he brought down a new destruction.


    The fourth style is gluttony.


    "This one? As long as I''m willing to fight, you will redouble my moves. But if I don''t fight, I will be swallowed by your attack. It''s a good trick. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work for me. "


    With a faint smile, Lian Yingyan held up her thin sword. When the tip of the sword swayed slightly, the remaining cold light spread out a round of virtual shadow, and then unfolded in substance. The whole sword was transformed into a folding umbrella. Then, the surface of the umbrella stretched out, and in a completely defensive posture, it faced the coming sword of gluttony.


    Dang!


    In the face-to-face collision, there was a loud roar, but it stopped suddenly. I saw that the folding umbrella was very slow and long, shaking and twisting, and even pushed the incoming attack away to the barren land. The ultimate gluttony is nothing but empty space.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Second burst, smoke and dust all over the sky. Lian Yingyan retreats with her folding umbrella. Suddenly, there is a flash of light in her eyes. The surface of the umbrella swings out again, and the flexible surface makes a shield, which can resist the cold light from the smoke.


    However, when the cold light was pulled away and fell, she was full of confidence. When she waved her umbrella to one side, she saw the posture of Ning Yue attacking with a sword. I can''t help but catch a glimpse of Yu Guang, but I can see that the edge that I have just been pushed away is not dark Xuan, but rather the reason why I was robbed by Ning Yue.


    But now, because of the folding umbrella, there is no defense in front of the body. This flaw is perfectly grasped by Ning Yue.


    Ding!


    In the light of the lightning, Lian Yingyan has to pull out her folding umbrella. The thin sword comes out of the handle twice, and it can stand in front of her body. What I didn''t expect was that dark Xuan, who suddenly stabbed the middle edge of the sword, was not as fierce as she had imagined. But at the moment when the two swords collided, several strands of dark blue flickered away, penetrated into the thin sword, and then eroded into her hand holding the sword, and then spread to the meridians all over her body.


    Dharma erosion, Xuanli burning.


    Quickly get out of a retreat, even shadow Yan natural know powerful, dare not continue to contact with ningyue blade.


    However, how could Ning Yue, who finally caught the chance, let go of the opportunity that had already been revealed. At the moment of pursuing, under the blue light stained by the dark Xuan ancient sword, he slipped a touch of enchanting scarlet.


    The third type is seeking gap and being clear.


    The new flaw, impressively reflects in the eye. There is no escape for her.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    It''s only this time that the double swords touch again. The strength of the shock coming back from the dark Xuan is so weak that Ning is more and more surprised. As soon as I fixed my eyes, I saw the fine sword humming and falling. Even Yingyan''s figure with the sword was like floating catkins, which dispersed with the wind.


    "How can it be? She should no longer have that ability! "


    Heart a surprised, he subconsciously looked back at a behind, see Wei Er is still closed eyes, double palms overlap press in front of the chest, a pair of prayer appearance, natural no longer by Lian Yingyan use.


    "Master, be careful!"


    At the same moment, Youxuan''s warning sounded. For a moment, Ning Yue also noticed that a trace of lethality was approaching. He turned to fight with his backhand. Relying on the residual effect of the gap seeking style, he boasted that his action was fast enough. However, he was still easily avoided by the coming attack, and the next side lift sword point stabbed him under the ribs accurately and picked up.


    Hiss.


    A handful of blood flying, rather even back a few steps, a scarlet on the cracked chest.


    And in front of him, Lian Yingyan holds another thin sword, a face of banter.


    "Why, is that all you have?"


    "This combination of moves, she cracked?"


    In the heart is again secretly a drink, rather more start slowly gasp. After the successive moves just now, as soon as they stopped, they began to feel that some of them were consuming too much and could not do what they wanted.


    And the battle, it seems, has just begun.


    "Master, from the point of view of my viewer, it seems that Lian Yingyan also has a similar means of finding a gap. In the fight just now, the master predicted her action. After that, she further prejudiced the master''s prejudgment. So, lose a move. "


    "Well, that''s a big joke. She foretold me what I was looking for? "


    I can''t believe that for a moment, ningyue''s heart is a fierce tug. Suddenly, he realized the crux of the problem.


    Xiyou has the pupil of the male leader and the tactical eye of Lingyan. They all have the ability to calculate the battlefield situation according to the opponent''s combat habits and get the best solution. Lian Yingyan now steals Wei''er''s power to peep into the future. If based on this, she can evolve into a similar ability to predict the war situation, which is completely feasible in theory.


    For example, before each fight, you can see the opponent''s action one second later. Well, it''s almost invincible.


    "It seems that the situation is more difficult than I thought."


    Smack smack, rather more subconsciously back a step. The present situation is becoming more and more inferior.


    Looking at his face, Lian Yingyan smiles again and says, "well, have you talked with your sword spirit and worked out a new battle plan? Even if there is, I can crack it for you. From the beginning of this battle, I was destined to be invincible. "


    At the same time, a strange green appeared in her eyes. When she looked at it carefully, it was like a cobweb covering her pupils.


    At the same moment, Wei''er suddenly exclaimed, "elder martial brother, don''t fight with her. You can''t win!"


    "It''s true to lose if we say we can''t win before we reach the end. Wei''er, even the fate that you can see can be changed by intervention, so I can also break her self-confident victory. At least, try again


    At the moment when the last word came out, Ning Yue came out again with his sword, and the burning wings suddenly disappeared by themselves. However, in the ash that was about to disperse, a piece of gorgeous light gold was sprayed out, which condensed into new wings.


    Staggered light and shadow create dawn in the crevice of day and night.


    Chaos, the Holy Spirit awakens!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, the holy light gold is quite different from the previous moves. Even though Lian Yingyan easily dodges this blow, her look still changes.


    "Almost. Is that your last resort?"


    As soon as she stepped on the air and hit the target, she didn''t panic at all. With a backhand sword, she lifted her left hand to drive out, and hit her opponent''s chest with the curse in her palm.


    In the light of lightning, Ning Yue twisted his hand and hit Lian Yingyan with the hilt of his sword. At the moment of breaking and rippling, the dark Xuan ancient sword was thrown away. The red color of the sword was extremely demonic in the moonlight. With the help of this impact force, he retreats abruptly. Yu Guang aims at the middle side of the ground and suddenly pulls out his hand. He pulls out the robber who was previously pushed away and nailed to the ground. Xuanli melts into the brake of the blade, and the shape of the blade changes with the situation and becomes a sharp gun. Ping! The spear is sharp and sharp. It''s a double shock. Ningyue''s light gold wings suddenly smashed behind him. However, it was this little bit of residual gold light that was absorbed and pulled by an invisible force. It was all integrated into the offensive. Then it was a roar, and the second great force broke out. Finally, Lian Yingyan retreats. This time, she is inferior. At the same time, Ning Yue''s mouth turned up slightly. In the sky, when the power was exhausted, the dark Xuan sword fell. The point of the sword front was set against the moonlight. Because of the retreat of the blow just now, Lian Yingyan was dragged into the slender reflection on the earth. The tenth style is sewing shadow.

 Chapter 1522

    "What''s this?"


    Suddenly aware of something, Lian Yingyan looks back, and her eyes contract violently. In the past cognition of ningyue, she doesn''t know the existence of this move.


    After all, sewing shadow is a brand-new trick she learned in the final duel with Xiangshu in the imperial city after she left the underground armory on that day.


    But not having seen her doesn''t mean she''s helpless.


    In the eyes, the light green light, which is like spider''s web, slightly swells, and the dynamic scene in the line of sight appears a new change. In the next moment, Lian Yingyan moved sideways, and the translation of her figure moved the reflection that fell because of the moonlight above.


    Whoa!


    Dark Xuan ancient sword shot down, nailed into the earth. The edge of the sword is also the edge of Lian Yingyan''s reflection after she moved. Just rub a little, not directly stab.


    However, she had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. She heard a sharp sound behind her ears. She turned her head and saw the flying scarlet chills roaring. Chase, follow.


    "Ningyue, are you finished?"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Horizontal sword a grid, even shadow Yan force to pick out to shoot of Rob because, but in this instant, the heart is again a sink.


    In line of sight, there is no ningyue figure.


    All of a sudden, a sudden tyrannical rising breath was burning on her side. She turned around and looked back again, just to pursue shangningyue''s fall.


    If you can''t succeed in one strike, you can take all the failed moves one after another as false moves to lure the enemy. You only want to polish the edge of the final judgment in the changing and arbitrary situation.


    This blow is the end!


    The resonance of light and dark declares the sword of destruction.


    Magic hunting sky blade, chop!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the huge blade of light and shadow changes strikes the earth hard. The chaotic waves of catharsis will touch everything, drag into the splendor of annihilation, and finally swallow up the endless darkness.


    In the air, I would rather gasp and look down at the end of the game, but I still have a few worries in my heart. After guessing that Lian Yingyan has the ability to deduce the war situation like seeking a gap or the pupil of Xiong Lingzhi, he has this idea.


    Just because the opponent can peep at the move first doesn''t mean he can crack it. If you can crack the first move, you don''t have to crack the second one. In order to fight fast, she will not let go of it, and spend her spare power in the rapid attack and defense, in exchange for the final blow that she can only watch, but can''t do anything.


    So far, this seems to be the solution.


    On the scorching earth, the brilliance faded, the darkness withered, and finally under the smoke of the wind, there was a strange cold light. At the moment of glimpse, Ning Yue''s heart was yanked.


    The strange chain of defense formation, shaped like a round shield, seems to have blocked all the impact just now. Under the barrier, even shadow Yan also began to breathe, body slightly embarrassed, but also can''t see any substantial trauma.


    Spirit weapon, the lock of nine robbers'' heaven prison.


    I''d rather have seen the power of this thing in the last fight. This time, I neglected its existence.


    Looking up and staring at the figure above, Lian Yingyan has obviously been enraged. For this fight, in her original expectation, it should be a one-sided fight to win easily. However, I have two advantages in my hand. They are all cracked one by one by Ning Yue.


    "Ningyue, I really don''t know whether to call you a genius or a ghost. The instinct of fighting alone has made countless strong men blush. In such a situation, it''s terrible for you to push me to this point. If I didn''t know a lot about you before, I might be here tonight. "


    "It doesn''t matter what I am. The important thing is, you''re doomed tonight. When I first met you, I didn''t think that you would be my enemy in the future. Mingming''s first few encounters, you have helped me. But now, it has come to such a situation. But anyway, I want to thank you. If I didn''t have you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have met Wei''er again. I don''t know that she paid so much for me in secret. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Raise a hand to draw, dark Xuan ancient sword returns to palm under, rather more deeply took a breath. He doesn''t have much time left. If he can''t get rid of Lian Yingyan, when the time limit for the holy devil''s awakening comes, he has only the last means left.


    The forbidden skill that he didn''t want to use as a last resort.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry that I promised Wei''er to help you, but I didn''t do something secretly. Until later, when I made up my mind to deprive you of your imperial power, so that I could get rid of the bondage of apostles and become the overlord of this plane, you had grown up to a powerful being that was about to get out of my control. However, you are still a little bit worse after all. So tonight, it''s still my win. "


    Lian Yingyan suddenly laughs. She laughs ferociously and jokingly. The next moment, I saw a circle of Ancient Runes emerge out of thin air, flying around her body. Also at that moment, her dress changed, light orange gauze dress condensed and appeared, replaced the original clothes. Mingming looks like the dress used to attend a banquet, which is not suitable for fighting. However, when the dress wrapped the woman''s delicate body, it sent out a wave of armor like forest.


    The murderous spirit of the evil spirit is further polished, rising and surging.


    Suddenly, Wei''er uttered a scream, fell on her knees and began to tremble, her eyes opened subconsciously. In her eyes, she began to shed two lines of blood and tears. The original crystal clear eyes, filled with a symbol of a loss of gray.


    "Wei Er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, Ning Yue gives up Lian Yingyan and plunges to Wei Er. Subconsciously, she wants to help her. The fingers shiver when they touch their bodies, and the deep cold penetrating into their fingertips is like ice and snow frozen in winter.


    "Brother, let''s go! Lian Yingyan is drawing my strength. Now she can ignore the law when the apostles come to the other planes for the time being, and can exert her power to further surpass the common sense of this plane. You can''t win. "


    "Can''t win? That can''t leave you alone. This time, I won''t let go of anything. Wei''er, no matter what I look like in the future you peep at, I''m not allowed to be by my side at that time without you. Isn''t that the Apostle? As long as it is alive, no matter what it is, whoever dares to stop me, I will kill it! "


    He suddenly turned around and stepped on it. Rather colder, he looked at Lian Yingyan who had changed into a full dress in the distance and hummed: "OK? Almost. It''s time to go on. "


    "Of course. Looking at the friendship in the past, I just gave you the last chance to say goodbye to Wei''er just now. What, that''s all? If we don''t talk about it any more, there will be no chance in the future. "


    "My destiny, my future, I decide by myself, it''s not your turn to point out!"


    With a roar of anger, I would rather fly, and the cold light on the waving sword would flourish. The last splendor of the afterglow and the profundity of the low sound are integrated into the same style.


    "Don''t be ashamed


    Lian Yingyan laughs scornfully. Her delicate body floats in the air. Her dress shakes and does not move. In this way, she waves her sword to meet ningyue.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The double swords collide with each other, and the blooming fire condenses into a new blade, which mercilessly opens up the flying figure. But, rather more fragmentary body shape with a turn, in the joking smile hidden into nothingness.


    The next moment, the body reappeared prominent, the second sword swing more powerful offensive.


    Ding!


    After the second shock, the two swords roar, and Lian Yingyan tries her best to cut her head. What she sees is the scene of ningyue''s beheading, but she still glimpses the light of the broken flying debris, which is as bright as the stars, and then melts into the void.


    "Hum, you can only prevent yourself from taking damage, but you can''t play a strong enough move. No matter how you use it, it''s futile. You''re too far behind me in the first place. "


    With a cold hum, Lian Yingyan turns her head slightly. Where she stares at, the void cracks again. The breath further increases. Ning Yue holds the sword. This time, the bright stars on the edge of the sword are unprecedented.


    At the same time, the holy devil''s awakening has come to an end, and the remaining forces of the conflict show the edge of the sword, roar with all their strength, and wave the last sword with the power of destruction.


    Star formula, final form.


    Change!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the third shock, the sharp sound almost cut off time and space. In the humming, the twisted ripples tremble and suddenly carve hundreds of thin sword marks on the barren land.


    The darkness of the night returns to the day in an instant, but in an instant it returns to darkness.


    When all the waves fall asleep again, the roar of the double swords stops abruptly, and then comes a crisp cracking sound.


    Ding.


    The sword is broken. Lian Yingyan''s eyes stare slightly. Her sword is broken, and a faint light spreads all the way to her body along the path of the edge of the sword.


    Whoa!


    The clothes were torn and the scarlet bloomed. When the pain hit her, she shuddered and fell down. She took several steps back.


    Not far away, ningyue''s figure was trembling, and finally he fell on his knees on the ground with dark Xuan. When the bloodless face was raised, a yell burst out in the end.


    "Bai Lang, what are you waiting for?"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The sound of response rings out, and Lian Yingyan is cool in her heart. Yu Guang glances at the place where the wounded Bai Lang comes against the wind and stabs Han mang with a sword, which is the key to her throat.


    That''s the last kill.


    "Ningyue, it''s really you!"


    Clench teeth a low roar, the jade green spider web splendor completely covers Lian Yingyan''s two pupils. At that moment, her figure soared into the air again, and her left hand pressed hard across the air. With the shrill sound, jiujietian prison locked the void for the second time. At the same moment, the broken sword in his hand erupted a dark red light, which suddenly turned into a new blade with a sharp stab.


    Ping - ping!


    In the flickering and withering light, the lock of the nine robber heaven prison broke, but one of them continued to stab a nail along the roaring wind, and suddenly penetrated Bai Lang''s right shoulder.


    Immediately after that, the sword edge in Lian Yingyan''s hand grasps the opponent''s sword, which is deflected because of the injury, and then stabs.


    Back, all the way a little bit of red falling, Bai Lang is not willing to retreat, shaking the figure of a tremor, and finally half kneel on the ground¡° Thirteen Knights of the round table, that''s all With a cold hum, even Ying Yan didn''t pursue her. She also stepped back two steps and gasped for breath. Her eyes returned to Ning Yue again, and the fluorescence of spider web in her eyes narrowed slightly¡° Is this your last resort? Unfortunately, I still can''t win the future I foresee in my eyes. "¡° No, it''s not over yet. Lian Yingyan, you know me. You won''t give up until the end. And where in the end, I''ll say it! " Leaning on the sword, he shakes up. He would rather press his left hand tightly on his chest and take a deep breath. The next step is the last one¡° Hey, what are you doing! " The moment before magic wing emperor''s chess is about to reverse, Lian Yingyan suddenly shouts, and her pale orange dress begins to twist. Heard shouting, rather more action a stagnation, doubt looked, the pupil is not from a burst of intense contraction. Along with Lian Yingyan''s eyes, on the barren land, Wei''er, who gets up again, presses her hands on her chest, and closes her eyes tightly, as if she is still reciting something in her mouth. Her body, began to appear and even shadow Yan has been distorted, and is gradually becoming translucent¡° Wei''er... "

 Chapter 1523

    The face has already begun some distortion, Lian Yingyan stares at Wei''er, angrily says: "do you know what you are doing! Is it worth it for such a man? "


    It seems that because she is still reading something in a low voice, Wei''er doesn''t reply, just continues her own action. I saw the ring runes spread around her. At the moment when they disappeared, there were similar lines around Lian Yingyan.


    After that, the two women''s bodies appeared different degrees of distortion and emptiness.


    "What is she doing?"


    Ningyue is also surprised, aware that Wei''er can''t reply, immediately turn the inquiry to Lian Yingyan.


    With a hard bite, Lian Yingyan replied: "she plans to take me away from this plane at the cost of being recalled to the Apostle''s home star, so as to protect you."


    "Recall? What will happen then? "


    "What will happen? She is guilty of treason. What punishment will she suffer if she is recalled? If you don''t want that to happen, stop her. "


    After that, Lian Yingyan retreats to one side and gives way to the road.


    However, rather than move, Ning looked at her coldly and said, "how can I know if what you said is true or false? Want to borrow my hand to stop Wei''er, your wishful thinking is very good. "


    Smell speech, Lian Yingyan turns to drink: "Wei son, did you hear? This boy is how merciless, for his so-called Wang Tu hegemony, can regardless of your life or death. Even so, are you going to continue? "


    Also at the moment, Wei Er nodded and opened her eyes again. In her eyes, there was a rune with crystal light. Not only that, on his smooth forehead, there is a similar Rune looming.


    "Well, I''ll still do it. Lian Yingyan, you and I are all the sinners of the apostles. It''s better not to stay in this position. Let''s go back together and stand trial. "


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what your sins are? Instead of being loyal to his duty, he intervened in this position and changed the future without authorization. When you are recalled, you will lose everything and no longer exist! "


    "No more? If I can''t protect my heart, love and things, what''s the use of my false existence? "


    A sad smile, Wei Er a face of determination.


    "Lunatics, they''re all lunatics to the core!"


    Roaring at the same time, Lian Yingyan plunges into a plunder, intending to stop Wei''er''s action.


    At the same moment, ningyue also moved, the sword edge picked out, intercepted on the other side''s way.


    Ping!


    A light of fire blooms, double swords touch again, Lian Yingyan has been a little angry, big eyes Ying green cobweb spread again. The changing and faded scene accelerated and set off in her sight.


    "Get out of here!"


    Angrily reprimand, thin sword one arm staggers the opponent''s sword edge, wave chop to hit ningyue right waist.


    In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue seemed to see through her actions. She stepped in the air, flashed over her body, and cut her back with a backhand sword.


    "It''s impossible!"


    In a hurry, Lian Yingyan draws her sword back to defend. For a moment, she can stand the edge of the dark Xuan sword, but she is not on guard. Ning Yue kicks her whip leg almost at the same time, and hits her abdomen heavily. The burst of strength lifts her whole body in mid air. With this circle of trembling ripples, she finally hits the earth again.


    Because of this, her figure became more and more blurred, and it seemed that she would be erased from this space.


    Hiss.


    The subtle sound of fragmentation rings out, and it turns out that the cobweb like Yingqing green on the surface of Lian Yingyan''s pupils is smashed. Therefore, there is only a blank gray in the re exposed pupils, which seems to have lost all the vitality.


    "My power, the transcendental law of the apostles above this plane, has all... Failed?"


    With a tragic smile, even Yingyan''s mouth and nose are bleeding from her eyes. His pale face was stained with red, and his appearance was particularly ferocious.


    Looking at her coldly, Ning Yue points to her sword and is about to strike the last fatal blow. Suddenly, she remembers something. She moves one step horizontally and runs to Wei''er with the fastest speed.


    "Wei''er, you can stop! She has lost! "


    To his horror, he couldn''t touch the other person''s body at all, and his hand went through the transparent blur.


    "Hey, Wei''er, stop it!"


    "It''s no use. Once you start, you can''t stop. Ningyue, you can''t even protect a woman who has loved you for many years, and you talk about Wang Tu''s hegemony. There is no winner in this battle. Ha ha ha ha -- "


    On the earth, Lian Yingyan, who is also more and more fuzzy, is laughing wildly, already a little crazy.


    "No way, there must be something else. By the way, if it''s that move, it should be OK! "


    Flashed an idea in the heart, rather more raised the dark Xuan ancient sword in the hand once more, aim Wei son ruthlessly a stab. While the sword edge runs through its illusory body, a trace of distortion and fluctuation comes out from the sword edge.


    Sixth, swallowing.


    At the same time, however, he fell into an ice cave.


    "It''s impossible!"


    There is nothing in the front of the sword. It''s useless to force Wei''er to stay in the form of soul.


    To this, Wei''er forced out a smile: "elder martial brother, enough, don''t be in vain. Lian Yingyan is right. Once the recall starts, there is no way to stop it. At this moment, it''s as if your previous attack is totally invalid to her. Now you and I are no longer in the same dimension. "


    "Then what will happen to you? Tell me, Vera, what can I do to get you back? "


    He yelled in the bottom of his hoarse voice. Ningyue''s five fingers loosened, and the dark Xuan sword fell to the ground. Then he subconsciously reached out and pressed his hands. However, he could not hold the girl''s shoulders at all, and could only pass through the hazy.


    Shaking her head, Wei''er said, "it''s too late. When I decide to do this, there''s no way back. Elder martial brother, stop talking. I don''t have much time. Listen to me. I''m really happy. I can help elder martial brother again and make atonement for my previous mistakes. But, but, but I... "


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help choking up, tears around the corner of her eyes, and the emotion she had accumulated in her chest was no longer restrained and poured out.


    "But I really can''t bear it! It''s not easy to reunite with my elder martial brother, who I like for a long time. I can talk face to face for a long time. It''s not enough just to live together under the same roof in those days. I really hope I can live like that for the rest of my life. Hold your son''s hand and grow old with him. But destined, it''s just hope. As an apostle, he was moved. As a watcher, he intervenes for his own selfish desire. Probably from the very beginning, it was a foregone conclusion. I can see the fate of others, but I can never see my own future. This is my life, the price I have to pay... "


    Weeping, Wei''er slowly raised her hand and seemed to want to touch Ning Yue''s cheek. However, the virtual palm is through the face, almost integrated with it.


    Rather subconsciously raised his hand, want to hold the girl''s hand, but doomed to be futile.


    "Wei''er, I..."


    "Needless to say, elder martial brother, Wei''er all understand."


    Draw back the small hand, and point at rather more lips, Wei son hangs the face of tears to squeeze out a smile again.


    "After that, let go. No matter a tyrant or a virtuous emperor, as long as he doesn''t violate his wish and can protect his companions around him, he will do whatever he likes. It''s just that vera can''t see that scene. Although all along, I hope elder martial brother does not touch the fate that will bring destruction. But in fact, there is still a little hope in my heart. Looking at my favorite elder martial brother all the time, the day when the king came to the world. "


    Speaking of this, the girl choked again, leaned forward slightly, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss ningyue''s lips. Although it was impossible to touch her, she was still satisfied and her cheeks flushed.


    "Ningyue, I like you the most, all the time. No matter what I become, I will not change. "


    The night wind swept, two together in the desalination of the figure seems to have been blown away the remaining few outline.


    When the figure was about to disperse, Wei''er seemed to think of something again. She came to Ning Yue''s ear and whispered: "actually..."


    At the same time, she put out a ring of her arms. Ning Yue also took out her arms. However, what she held was only a bright remnant of light.


    Not far away, even Yingyan''s figure also broke into flying light, and rushed into the night sky in the last few circles of runes.


    Poof.


    All of a sudden, he leaned forward and knelt down on the ground more and more. He took out his arms in the void and closed them tightly, encircling his own body. Shiver, cry.


    This battle, no winner, he lost the most important people.


    I thought that I had already forgotten the most haunted smile. However, the original unforgettable, how can easily forget. The ignorance of self deception is just the inexplicable loneliness of waking up.


    Not far away, Bai Lang, struggling to get up, saw all this and knew that it was not the right time to step forward to disturb him. He stepped aside and waited quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, he noticed something. He turned his head and looked around. But he saw a small shadow rising in the dark, and finally fell on the hand of a figure stepping out of the darkness. When I saw it clearly, I was relieved.


    "Did you come with me?"


    "Of course. No matter what you think, you can''t rest assured. What''s going on? "


    Holding a hairy small Warcraft bow boat, looking at the mess everywhere, kneeling on the ground ningyue, a face puzzled.


    "Let him be quiet. That''s a big blow. "


    With a sigh, Bai Lang pressed the bow boat''s shoulder and shook his head gently.


    But at this moment, Ning Yue suddenly raised his head, wiped some dry tears on his cheek, and slowly got up.


    "Your Highness?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s go and get back on the road. "


    Forced to squeeze out a smile, ningyue''s step is obviously a little shaky.


    Bai Lang some can''t believe, doubt a way: "Your Highness, you really all right?"¡° How can I make you feel really good? For example, can I beat you up? " White after his one eye, rather more eyes turned to bow boat body, but did not have too much doubt. For the latter to be able to find here, he had expected before. Especially now, I saw the little Warcraft in his arms¡° No wonder I thought your medicinal wine tasted a little heavy before. It was used for tracking? "¡° It''s just a side effect. Go west to wulidi, and the chariot is almost there. Then have a good rest. "¡° Even if you don''t say it, I''ll do it. " At the time of leaving, Ning Yue suddenly looked back and finally took a look at this barren land because of fierce fighting. Suddenly, he found something and bent down to touch the earth again. There, Wei''er finally stayed in the position, gently picked up a Pearl Flower fragment. This is... The decoration on Wei''er''s hairpin, isn''t it? Like a treasure, he carefully put it in his arms and suddenly looked up at the starry night sky, thinking in his heart¡° Weier, in fact, you are not unable to see your own destiny. In the future you saw for the last time, I still ascended the throne, so that I later found the Apostle''s home star. It''s not doomed destruction, but the only way I can meet you again. Thank you for everything, rewriting my original tragic fate. Next, this time, I''ll save you. Your destiny, your future, this time I will rewrite it

 Chapter 1524

    "Have you arrived yet?"


    In the rest, Ning Yue suddenly opens his eyes. The car stops and other people get close to him, which makes him instantly guess the current situation.


    Nearly half of the bow boat retreated awkwardly and nodded gently: "well, here we are. Let''s get off the bus. At this time, the master should have just finished the morning practice. I''ll take you to see him directly. As for your companions, elder martial sister and younger martial sister will arrange them one by one. "


    "Thank you."


    Salute, rather slowly up, step out of the car. The bright sunshine is warm on my body. When I look around, I can see a clear lake surrounded by mountains. In the landscape, a different courtyard with elegant charm is located, which adds a bit of fireworks to the elegance.


    On the bridge across the surface of the lake, several receptionists saw Ning Yue appear, all bowing slightly. And when their eyes on the bow boat behind, a touch of joy from the heart jumped to the brow.


    "Third Elder martial brother, are you back? What about the present this time? "


    Among them, the youngest girl had already trotted forward and came to the bow boat with a smile.


    To this, Gong Zhou flicked her forehead angrily, feigned anger and said, "can you behave yourself in front of the guests? Today''s practice should not be finished, right? It''s no good thinking about presents. Hurry up and help unload things. What about the master? "


    "Master is in the backyard. Let''s tell elder martial brother that when we arrive, we will take the most distinguished guest. But just take it to the door. You don''t have to go in. "


    "No? How about that again? "


    With a slight twitch on his face, Gongzhou sighed, then reached out to the bridge and said, "this way, please."


    "Well, please."


    As a guest, ningyue, of course, does not dare to make mistakes. He follows each other in a small step, crosses a small bridge, and steps into another courtyard. Along the way, except for a few old servants, they were all young men and women, who matched the brothers of Gongzhou master.


    In those young men and women of the demon clan who are full of youthful vitality, he faintly feels that they all have a kind of pure joy, and this innocence, which he has rarely seen before in those human sect forces.


    "Your master, it''s not easy."


    He couldn''t help praising him. After hearing the words, Gong Zhou was a little proud and said with a smile: "of course, if you look at the whole Zehan Empire, you can compare it with our master, it''s not..."


    All of a sudden, he seemed to be aware of something. He laughed awkwardly and didn''t say any more.


    The other yard was not very big, and soon came to the gate of the backyard. At first glance, green bamboo forest, winding path, very elegant. At the stone table in the courtyard, an old man in a cloth shirt was pouring tea alone.


    "Master, here are the guests."


    After standing at the door, bowboat retreated to one side, winked and motioned ningyue to go in alone.


    There was no response in the hospital, only to see that the old man was still pouring tea for himself, rather than moving, just waiting quietly. Until half a quarter of an hour later, the other side slowly put down the tea.


    "Now that I''m here, why don''t I come in?"


    "I dare not disturb you, so I''m waiting here."


    Glancing at him, the old man shook his head and said, "red tape, I don''t need to pay attention to it here. Come in, sit down


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Stepping into the backyard, I went straight to the stone table. After another salute, I would rather sit in front of the old man, so that I could see the whole picture of the old man.


    His hair is gray, but he doesn''t see any old state. His eyes are bright and bright, and his face with several wrinkles is as dignified as he was born with. Sitting here, he has an overbearing momentum.


    The simple cloth shirt he was wearing could not cover his strong body, and vaguely outlined the strong muscles that made countless strong men feel ashamed.


    Ningyue had no doubt that if he fought with the old man, he would lose in one move. Life and death depend on each other''s wishes.


    "Your name is ningyue, isn''t it? That''s the right name. Do you know who I am, then? "


    At the same time, the old man picked up the teapot and filled it with a cup.


    After nodding slightly, Ning Yue kept a straight posture and said, "if you''re right, I''m the first of the thirteen Round Table Knights of Zehan empire. In the past, the commander of the first regiment under Emperor liewu''s command when he fought in the demon world, Xianchuan."


    Smell speech, the old man hum a smile, light say: "who tell you, gang LAN or Bai Lang?"


    "Ganglan was injured by blanket song, and is still unconscious. But Bai Lang, I just asked about the specific members of his thirteen round table knights and some of his life, but I didn''t directly ask about the details of this trip. "


    "I haven''t seen that guy, but I''ve heard an old friend mention that he is very deep in the city and always has some hidden strength. It''s not easy to hurt ganglan. It''s not easy for you to escape from him. "


    Ning Yue hurried back: "that is also thanks to several senior apprentices."


    But did not think, the voice did not fall, string Sichuan suddenly raised his hand to flick a little, straight to the other side''s left chest.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue instinctively raised his hand to fight. While his side palm was skilfully dodged by his opponent, he was about to change his moves, and his wrist was picked by hsinchuan''s fingers. Instantly, a strong sense of paralysis from the wrist to the whole arm, unable to maintain the lifting posture, directly collapsed on the table.


    Seeing this, Xianchuan gently shook his head and picked up his own tea cup. His voice was slightly displeased: "your skills are not handed down by Ning Tiange?"


    Ning Yue replied truthfully, "No. Master Ning just gave me some advice for a few months, during which time I benefited a lot. At first, it was learned by a small school. Later, it went out to practice, and practiced while walking. It was also very complicated. Finally, it became what it is now. "


    "Ning Tiange didn''t tell you, who are you?"


    "It was only mentioned during that instruction. I haven''t seen him before, but I''ve heard a lot about him in the human world. "


    At this moment, Xianchuan''s eyes changed slightly, and he put down the tea he had never drunk heavily. He seemed to be angry.


    "Is this ningtian song too playful? I don''t know how to teach, so I choose to raise you? In any case, you also have the blood of his family


    "Master Ning, he actually..."


    "Well? Call him master? It''s not that he didn''t tell you who you are


    Speaking of this, Xianchuan suddenly realized that he put out his big hand, pressed ningyue''s head and twisted it, and then poked his left ear.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    "I see."


    In ningyue''s surprise, Xianchuan muttered and let go. Then, he took up the tea cup again.


    "This time you promised to return to Zehan Empire, you should understand what you are going to face next? That''s not something that can be supported with just a few words and an ambition. I don''t have to say much about the attack you suffered after you stepped in. You can see how dangerous it is in front of you. "


    "I know, but I came. Although at the beginning I promised Bai Lang, I had some other thoughts and had my own plan. But now, I''m ready to accept the fate of 20 years away. "


    After nodding, Xianchuan said again: "you may win many times in your life, but only on this road, you will be doomed if you lose once. Even if you survive, you will have no capital to challenge for the second time. At that time, you will live like a mouse in the dark, not seeing the sun all the year round. Are you ready to face such a price? "


    "Why plan for failure? Since I want to do it, I just want to win from the first step. Further, the king is in the world. Take a step back. It''s a waste of your life. Therefore, I will not retreat on this road of no return. "


    In the heart, rather more also secretly added a sentence.


    "Wei''er, even if it''s just for you, I can''t retreat!"


    "Well, maybe I saw your determination. Just said before, just one sentence is not enough. There are thousands of books in my other courtyard, from martial arts to the art of war, to the historical and war records of the human and demon world from ancient times to modern times. Most of the disciples are orphans. Some of them were found by me when they were away from home, and some of them were entrusted by old friends before they died. Over the years, I have followed their own preferences and allowed them to study different fields here, just to one day become the pillars of our country. "


    Speaking of this, Xianchuan glared at ningyue and said in a deep voice, "don''t smile in your heart. I never said that my disciples will be used by you. As long as they do not violate the rules I have set, I will not care about their future. If you want to accept them, you have to think of your own way. Now there are 37 disciples living in this courtyard. If you can control 20 of them by yourself, then I would like to call you "Your Highness."


    Ning Yue nodded solemnly, and then said, "next, can I read all the books collected here?"


    "Do as you please. But I''ll give you only one year, if you can''t finish it in one year. Just give you two choices, or leave Zehan Empire, and I will guarantee you nothing. Or stay here, as my new disciple, waiting for the next Mingjun to come and help me. "


    He picked up the cup of cold tea and drank it. When he put down the cup of tea, he nodded and said, "this year is not for me. It''s the expected time limit for Jie guchao to return and take charge of Zehan''s military and political power. "


    "You understand. You don''t have to live here for the next year. On the other hand, I only guarantee your safety when you stay here. If you leave, you''ll be lucky. "


    "A year is a bit long. If you want me to say, half a year is enough. Half a year later, we''ll see. Thank you for your tea. It''s delicious. "


    After that, Ning Yue got up to say goodbye.


    Xianchuan understood, made a look in his eyes, and said: "all things, big and small, you can tell Gongzhou that he will meet all your normal requirements. Of course, it''s the same with him. You have to tame him yourself. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue suddenly thought of something and then asked, "on the way, I heard Gong Zhou''s younger martial brother call him" Third Elder martial brother ", and one of his elder martial sisters went to suobu city together. That is to say, in addition to that, there is another disciple I have never met. I don''t know. Is it the first or the second disciple? "


    "Hum, are you too optimistic and start to attack my apprentice directly? Well, if you can accept all my disciples except him, it''s almost possible for you to have a talk with him. Now, it''s too early. "

 Chapter 1525

    When Ning Yue left the backyard, he saw the bow boat that should have been waiting at the door. Looking up, he asked directly, "did you hear the conversation just now?"


    "I didn''t hear you. Since Shifu won''t let me in, he just doesn''t want to listen to me. Do you think I can hear you in this position? "


    The bow boat spread to spread hand to return a way, but judging from the radian that he is wearing at the corner of his mouth, I am afraid to hear a lot of words.


    Smell speech, rather more ponder a smile: "so I tell you, your master plans to also accept me as an apprentice.". Because of my special status, I can''t directly ascend to the position of the second disciple according to the common etiquette. So in the future, you will call me elder martial brother. "


    "No way. Master apprentice is always in accordance with the entry first row position, regardless of whether with art apprentice, also regardless of age, equal treatment. So, if you really lose that bet, you''ll be our junior brother after you get started. Come on, call elder martial brother in advance. "


    Looking at each other with a bad smile, Gong Zhou read a smile on Ning Yue''s face. Instantly, he responded.


    "Do you want to talk to me?"


    "What do you say? If you don''t hear it, how do you know about gambling? Please refer to it for me. What''s the winning chance? "


    Patted the bow boat on the shoulder, rather closer to the distance. In recent days, they have a good relationship. They are of the same age and share a lot of common topics. If it wasn''t for the fact that there are too many passengers in the less spacious car, maybe they would talk to each other heart to heart.


    Now, there is no one else around, so it is not allowed to be bound by the previous etiquette.


    After a little thought, Gong Zhou gave a mysterious smile and said, "seriously, if I help you, it''s not difficult to accept 20 younger martial brothers and sisters in half a year. It''s just


    Speaking of this, he deliberately pause.


    Rather more understanding, said with a smile: "I understand, to accept you first, right? It seems that it''s not very difficult. "


    "In your eyes, am I so miserable?"


    "It''s easier than facing 20 strangers who don''t know the details. Let''s get down to business. Do they have a roster? It''s best to include some experiences, habits and preferences. "


    "Well, you''ve gone a little too far, and started to give orders directly?"


    "It''s not giving orders, is it? Your master has said that you can come to you for anything. This is the first thing. Can''t we do it? Then why don''t I tell him to come here for your elder martial sister? "


    With these words, Gong Zhou''s eyes suddenly changed. He grabbed Ning Yue''s hand on his shoulder and said in a deep voice, "I''ll accompany you. Don''t disturb my elder martial sister."


    After a little doubt, Ning Yue suddenly realized, lowered his voice and said with a cheap smile: "I seem to understand. Well, I''ll help you to deal with your elder martial sister. How about you help me lobby your younger martial brother and younger martial sister? "


    "Well, where do you want to go? Not that! Anyway, I''d better take you to get familiar with the environment first. "


    While talking and walking, Gong Zhou suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure coming in front of him. Just as he was about to say hello, he suddenly saw the comer clearly. He quickly put away his casual gesture and bowed slightly, saying, "what''s the matter, Mr. Yan? Are you looking for my master?"


    "Well, it''s the round table Knight you brought back this time. I think it''s necessary to ask your master to have a look at his wound. I didn''t expect that kind of weapon to be seen again. "


    "What blade?"


    Bow boat a Zheng of time, that rock old already passed from its body side, a burst of small run to the backyard.


    Looking at his back, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and muttered, "I think we should follow him."


    "Let''s go then."


    A moment later, Xianchuan, yanlao, ningyue and Gongzhou, Bai Lang and the elder martial sister, who have been in the room, look at ganglan lying on the bed.


    I saw that his upper body had been exposed, and more than ten silver needles had been tied down. The toxin in his right chest was very clear and condensed into a shallow purple mist under his skin. At the previous wound, due to the coagulation of blood scab, a ferocious shape was clearly visible.


    "Lao Xian, I''m not sure if it is. You''d better see."


    Nodded, string Sichuan probe hand in the gang LAN wound around a little bit, and finally forced to pinch a small mouth of skin, a little pinch. Then there was a chill in his eyes.


    "I''m still thinking about why that blanket song can hurt ganglan, who is famous for his bravery. I can''t imagine that it has something to do with that old man. Guichen, have you ever dealt with that blanket song? How do you feel? "


    Hearing the words, the elder martial sister of Gongzhou arched her hand and said, "just a move. Because I was in the dark and he was in the light, he had a little chance to take the lead. He was more cautious and chose to withdraw first. Later, in order to cover the evacuation of the two round table knights, juechen was used, so there was no formal fight


    "You''re very alert. If you fight two more moves, you''ll fall there. I don''t blame you either. I never thought that the old guy claimed that he would not accept apprentices any more, and there was even a successor of his unique skill in the world. It''s going to take some work to cure the injury. Bow boat, I''m afraid you''re going to run again. Take my sting and go to bailupu outside Wansuo city. Find a gray blue flag stall in the fish market there. Tell the fish seller that he wants three green fish heads and five red fish tails. He will naturally take you to the old thing I want you to visit. "


    "I understand."


    After a reply, Gong Zhou tentatively asked: "master, this time, I''ll go alone, or which younger martial brother or younger martial sister to take with me, or..."


    "Guichen, I have other plans. Don''t worry about it. As for your younger martial brothers and sisters, they are not suitable for this. If you feel bored on the road alone, I''ll find you a companion. "


    Speaking of this, Xianchuan''s eyes moved to ningyue.


    Suddenly, Bai Lang retorted: "first seat, this is not appropriate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s better to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books. It''s good for him to go there. "


    "I understand."


    Rather, he didn''t care how much time it took to go back and forth. It''s better to say that if we can have a good relationship with Gong Zhou along the way, it''s far more effective than staying alone in other hospitals to destroy his younger martial brothers and sisters one by one.


    "You''ve just arrived. Have a rest and start tomorrow morning. Lao Yan, take a look for him, too. The appearance of some Qi deficiency should be that when the injury was not good before, he had to fight with some strong man, and the loss was serious. He had a hidden injury and could not be cured. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m good at dealing with this kind of small problem."


    Compared with his old injury, the more worried he was was, of course, Yu Zhu, who had been sleeping for a long time. However, after talking with Gong Zhou, he was relieved to learn that yanlao was the first doctor and pharmacist in Zehan empire.


    After a meal of massage and acupuncture, he added two bottles of powder, and his side was finished. As for Yu Zhu, it is a process of gradual treatment.


    The next day, after breakfast, they set off directly. This time, it was just the two of them. Of course, they were light on the road and didn''t need a car. Of course, it''s impossible to ask them to go on foot. Xianchuan arranged two giant eagles to walk in the air, saving time.


    Thanks to the two powerful eagles, they arrived at the planned landing site that afternoon. After putting down the two men, the giant eagle went to look for food by itself. According to the bow boat, when they come back, they will naturally wait here.


    "Is bailupu ahead?"


    Looking at the scene we had never seen before, Ning Yue couldn''t help but wonder. In the continuous water, countless gray reeds swayed and swayed with the breeze,


    On the edge of the water berth, dozens of fishing boats of different sizes are berthing. Next to them is the fish market for direct sale. The layout is also very simple. There are several rows of stalls in the open air without any facade. At most, there are signs.


    As it was almost dinner time and the market closed, there were not many buyers, so most of the stalls began to clean up. The rest of all kinds of aquatic products, not very fresh, directly as dinner tonight.


    Every family looked at the sign. Soon, Gongzhou found the gray and blue flag mentioned by Xianchuan, and looked around, but did not see the other flags.


    Without waiting for him to speak, a middle-aged demon in the process of cleaning up didn''t know whether he was the man or the stall owner. He didn''t lift his head and said, "close the stall. Please be early tomorrow."


    "No, we are..."


    "We don''t accept the reservation. It''s a meal to watch the weather. No one can guarantee that we can catch any fish tomorrow. If there is a need, go to another house. "


    For this indifferent attitude, Gong Zhou was stunned for a moment and didn''t give him a chance to go on.


    With a look in his eyes, Ning Yue came to the middle-aged demon family, hugged his fist and said, "I''m sorry, I''m ordered by an old man. I want to know if..."


    "Why don''t you go on and on? Close the stall and go elsewhere! "


    "We''re looking for three herring heads and five pairs of red fish tails. Would you please ask, do you have any?"


    Regardless of the other party''s refusal, I prefer to finish my speech directly.


    At that moment, he obviously saw that the middle-aged demon''s hand was sluggish. Then he gave him a white look and said coldly, "what a mess. No, it''s not only for sale, but also for the whole fish. So if you want good goods, get up early tomorrow. "


    Having said that, he picked up the stacked bamboo buildings together and ticked away the muddy lake with a faint fishy smell.


    "Strange, the master told me wrong?"


    Bow boat shook his head, some doubts. Also at this time, rather more touched the shoulder, and made a look.


    Not far away, just next to the stall, a stout man with bare arms and upper body was watching them. Seeing the two people''s eyes, he went forward with a smile, arms around his chest.


    "What you want is a bit difficult. Not here, but at home. If you don''t think it''s too late, go and have a look? "


    "It''s not too late for this stall owner. How can we shirk our orders? Please show me the way


    The next way is not to go. Fishermen who make a living on the water are naturally boating between the fish market and their home. The whole fishing boat was not big, and the strong man left the Bank alone with a long pole and headed for the middle of bailupu, which was out of sight.


    Sitting on the slightly swaying fishing boat, looking at the swaying reeds on both sides, the water reflects the bright red of the setting sun, ningyue has a different interest in his heart.


    If you don''t decide to accept that fate, fade away and find a place like this as a place to live in seclusion, it seems good. Poop! All of a sudden, a strange noise pulled his mind back to his eyes. When he heard it, he saw a circle of waves on the water. And the demon man who used to stay at the stern of the boat disappeared. In surprise, he stood up and saw bow boat looking around¡° The situation is not right. " In the wind, in addition to the distant fisherman''s song, it also brings the sound of hiding under the large reeds. At the moment of hearing this, Ning Yue turned his mouth slightly and said, "this is a big welcome situation." Among the swaying reeds, the arrow is ready to start.

 Chapter 1526

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the sharp sound of breaking the air spread all over the world. In the sharp whistling sound, dozens of different lights were shot down in the air.


    Zheng!


    With a shake of the hand, a bright silver spear under the palm of the hand condensed and appeared, and the bow boat jumped up and swung. An arc of Silver Rainbow flickering from the tip of the gun suddenly whirled into a circle of spreading waves and overflowed. At the moment of the rain of arrows coming from the sky, all the arrows cracked and the debris fell into the lake in the stirring wind.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue drew out the dark Xuan sword from the void, turned around and swept with one sword. One sword Gang split into two, and at the same time, he cut it to the reeds on both sides. In the blink of an eye, parts of the two hundreds of meters of reeds on the water surface were completely cut off, and then when they fell, all the ambushes on both sides were exposed.


    However, they were not well-equipped sergeants. At first glance, they were not well-dressed, but they were not fishermen. It seemed that it was most appropriate to call them Zhuangding.


    "Isn''t it Jie guchao''s subordinate?"


    Murmured a, rather more in the heart slightly relaxed tone, he before mistakenly thought that had been chased to here. Then he thought, it''s really impossible. This long journey was decided temporarily, and with the help of the giant eagle, he went on his way. Even if Natsume had anticipated that they might come here, he should not have been so quick.


    "Don''t kill me. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    After an order, he jumped out and went straight to the ambush on his left.


    At the same moment, behind the archer array, two figures jumped out, each with a long gun to attack, whistling gun tip echoed left and right, only two people formed an array. At the moment when the offensive converged and resonated, the two deep cold silver beams burst out, and it came in a flash.


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    After smashing the two attacks, he would rather step on the air twice, and then stab the real point of the gun in the rear, and catch it with his left backhand to lock one of the long guns and stop it from withdrawing.


    Then, his five fingers of his left hand loosened again, and he smashed the long gun with his palm. Relying on the anti shock force, he leaped up three times, kicked off the other long gun he wanted to kill, and then stepped in the air. His left leg came out of his knee and hit the gun holder''s chest. At the moment of the collision, the opponent''s body was pressed down. At the moment of falling, he and the whole wooden boat were pushed into the water, and more than ten archers on board fell into the water together.


    Turning over the sunken wooden boat, he suddenly turned around in the air and swept with a sword. The roaring brown red blade easily cut off the first long gun. Immediately after that, the five fingers of the left hand opened and printed, then hit the opponent''s chest along the downward trend.


    Bang!


    Even a man and a boat sank. Seeing this scene, the rest of the archers were already flustered. They hastily pulled out the arrows in the pot behind them. Before the bowing, there was a sharp sound in their ears.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The piercing sound was still there. They tried to hold back their discomfort and tried to set up the arrow, but their fingers fell out of the air. Looking down in surprise, he saw that the bow and string in his palm were broken, without exception.


    "This way, how about you?"


    In my heart, I expected that these ambush men would have no more resistance. I would rather look back and cry. I saw the bow boat flick the gun and knock down a strong man with a gun on his side. Then, free hand a move, signal to do.


    As soon as the point of the gun arrived, it was placed in the throat of the fallen strong man. The bow boat stared coldly and said, "why did you ambush us?"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a low voice came from far and near. He didn''t have time to think about it. He shot his backhand sideways. But I never thought that the opponent''s attack came first, and a dark shadow hit him heavily on the barrel of his gun. When he struck, the fluctuating strength was also a stroke on his right hand, which made him feel painful and paralyzed.


    Suddenly, bow boat eat pain released his right hand. At that moment, he also realized that it was not good. His left hand wanted to take back the long gun in a hurry, but he fell one step behind. He was struck by the black shadow of the column and hit the back of his hand. As a result, his left hand could not help but release its five fingers, and the long gun suddenly fell off.


    He wanted to make some moves, but after the dark shadow got it twice, he still had a back move. He picked it up, pointed it on his chest, crossed it, and finally resisted his throat.


    At this moment, the bow boat knew how powerful it was, and everything stopped moving. Also here, finally have the opportunity to see the hand''s face, glimpse of the moment, in the heart of a violent tremor.


    The opponent ahead of him in every step of this move is the strong fisherman who just pulled the boat. What''s more, what he used in his hand is not a special blade, but the long pole used in the previous boat punting.


    "Your skill is very good. You can''t miss it."


    "There''s nothing to boast about. It''s just your first move. But if you win, you win. "


    At the end of the speech, the Zhuang Han Dynasty winked into the distance.


    "Your companion is with me. What are you going to do?"


    In this regard, rather a cold smile, bent down from the water to grab a just shot down a strong gun, the tip of the needle to maimang, back: "your accomplice is also in my hand, what do you want?"


    With a slight nod, the strong man said again, "how do you know that code?"


    "You should have heard it at the fish stand before. An old man asked us to visit an old friend of his. If you are from the village of the old man we are going to visit, this kind of hospitality is a bit excessive. "


    "It''s the guests who come here. Naturally, they will be treated with good wine. But if you have other intentions, our sharp guns, bows and arrows will not be merciful. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue nuzui, hummed: "you hit us so much, and you took the first chance to launch a sneak attack. And we, but only hurt not kill, very polite. Bow boat, don''t be stunned. Where''s the famous thorn? "


    "I said, next time you try, can you move when you are picked like this?"


    After complaining, bow boat shakes his hand and wants to go into his arms. Then he looks at the strong man with a long pole in front of him.


    Strong man understanding, a little back to the hands of the long pole, so that the other side can continue.


    "This is my master''s famous thorn. Please pass it to me."


    "Ah Liao, go for a trip."


    At the call of the strong man, the strong man who had been knocked over by the bow boat got up and grabbed the famous stab. He glared angrily. Then he trotted on the edge of the boat, pushed up the pole and headed for the depth of bailupu.


    A moment later, the ah Liao returned here, nodded and said, "the master asked them to go in and said don''t neglect them."


    "What a guest?"


    The strong man muttered, pulled back the long pole completely, and then pointed to the original fishing boat.


    "There are no big boats in these waterways. You can only continue to condescend."


    "Easy to say."


    The fishing boat continued to move forward, still the strong man''s pole. After the reeds were cut off on both sides, the ambush Zhuangding couldn''t catch the sunken boat for a moment, so they had to squeeze on the remaining boats. Their speed couldn''t keep up with this side, and they were soon thrown away.


    A moment later, after turning a lush reed bush, an island in the middle of the lake appeared in sight. On the island, the outer wall of a compound is towering like a military fortress.


    In front of the gate, two young demons with guns nodded when they saw the strong man coming ashore: "martial uncle."


    "Uncle? This man, who looks like he''s only in his early 30s, has such a high seniority? "


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue murmured in his heart. When the other side stopped the bow boat with a set of moves, he could see clearly, and claimed that he would change his opponent''s position, maybe 70% of them would be sure to push the other side''s long pole away. The sword is short, the spear is long, the bow and the boat are robbed, and then they suffer from the loss of long weapons. They are restricted everywhere, and they can''t use their skills.


    Without saying a word, the strong man just took them through the yard, and then around the corridor to the backyard.


    What I saw along the way was similar to that in Xianchuan''s yard. Many young men and women were practicing long guns. They had a good degree of attack and defense, but the fire was much worse.


    Soon, in front of a wing room, the strong man gently buttoned the door and whispered, "master, they are here."


    "Well, come in."


    In the room, there was a faint smell of medicine and some smoke.


    A shirtless old man was lying on a reclining chair with a towel on his back. Two maids were holding the burning wormwood to cure the old man. On his wrinkled cheek, and on his temples, there were also pieces of light yellow, which seemed to be the roots of some herbal medicine.


    "Sit down. It''s not that I neglect you, it''s that I''ve made an old mistake. Please forgive me for that. "


    Having said that, the old man''s tone was not a bit apologetic, but a touch of arrogance.


    This ability of observing words and colors, whether it is Gongzhou or ningyue, is natural and polite on the surface.


    "I''m very serious. I''ll wait for you to come. How dare I bother you to move. This time, I came at the order of my master. I had some misunderstandings with the disciples and disciples of the village before, and I fought with them for a few moves. Please forgive me. "


    "Mm-hmm, I''ve heard all about it. It''s their bow, cup and snake shadow. They didn''t know anything, so they started. Xiao Wu, return the famous thorn. They are my old friend''s disciples. You are so impulsive this time. "


    "Master, I''m just in case. After all, last time..."


    "It''s all the last time, so don''t mention it any more."


    "Yes."


    The strong man picked up the famous thorn on the table and handed it back to Gongzhou.


    After putting away the famous stab, Gong Zhou bowed his fist and said, "master, this time I''m here for one thing. A disciple of the elder injured a friend of my master and poisoned the gun, so... "


    "What are you talking about?"


    All of a sudden, the old man''s tone became severe. At that moment, his lazy appearance was swept away, his eyes were burning, and he was staring at the bow boat, which made him shudder.


    At the same time, the strong man also drank: "don''t talk nonsense! There are four disciples under my master''s seat, one died and one was disabled, and another has already retired. And I, taking care of the affairs in the village every day, have no time to leave. Who can hurt your master''s friend? What''s more, it''s against the rules of our school to feed drugs on guns


    "Xiao Wu, shut up. You can''t talk here. Get out. And you two, go down first and close the door


    After the maid and the strong man were sent away, the old man propped up, looked at the bow boat, and said in a deep voice, "although I have a general friendship with your master, I believe his eyesight and that he can''t look for trouble without any reason. It''s my disciple, but there''s evidence. The Zehan Empire ranks the strong men of guns in many names. I can''t have one of them in my name


    With a nod, the bow boat took out a roll of silk scarf from his arms and slowly spread it out. There was a light red irregular pattern on its snow-white surface¡° It''s from the wound. My master said that only the Yan Chi Zi Mu gun under the master''s door can leave such shapes. " Instead of picking up the silk scarf, the old man stared at the light red rubbing and shook his head: "impossible, impossible!"

 Chapter 1527

    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing the news, the strong man pushed the door in, but was called back by the old man.


    "I didn''t call you. Get out!"


    "Yes."


    When the door was closed again, the old man reached out and pushed the silk scarf back. He took a breath and said slowly, "yes, this wound can only be done by Yan Chi''s gun. However, this martial art is too insidious and cruel. For hundreds of years, each generation has passed on only one disciple. So did I, only to my great apprentice. But twenty years ago, he died. At that time, he was twenty-six years old and had no disciples


    "So, is there any possibility that martial arts will leak out or be stolen?"


    In doubt, I would rather ask subconsciously.


    However, the old man didn''t think much at all, and directly replied, "impossible, impossible. Yan Chi Zi Mu gun must be based on all the other five kinds of shooting in our school, otherwise it can''t be practiced at all. In addition, the weapons of Yan Chi Zi Mu gun are specially forged. Without drawings, even the top weapon refiners in the mainland can''t imitate them completely. In short, there is no possibility of leakage or being stolen. "


    "That''s strange. Is it the master or the master who passed down more than one disciple?"


    "My master has only one disciple. As for my master, I haven''t seen him. The moves of Yan Chi Zi Mu gun are extremely fierce. The moves are not only immortal but also incomplete. It seems that they have been entangled by a curse since they came out. All the learners eventually die, or they are disabled, or they are injured like me, and sometimes they feel unbearable pain. "


    Speaking of this, the old man suddenly thought of something and asked in a deep voice, "did your master''s friend say who hurt him with Yan Chi''s gun?"


    "At the end of the thirteen Round Table Knights of the Empire, the carpet is sung."


    "The carpet? I''ve never heard of that name. "


    Shaking his head, the old man sighed and said, "I don''t care about the world for a long time. I''m afraid I can''t help you this time. There are superior wound medicine in the villa. You can take it back to apply to the wounded. But it''s so poisonous that I can''t help it. If you are not in a hurry, you may as well stay in the villa for a few days. The surrounding scenery is good. If you go back after a visit, I will try my best to be a good host. "


    "No, we just..."


    Before Gong Zhou finished, Ning Yue pressed his hand and said with a smile, "it''s good to come out on business and steal a few days'' leisure. Why refuse the elder''s kindness?"


    "This little friend is still cheerful. In the afternoon, I''d like to go down and prepare two rooms. I''d like to take good care of the two distinguished guests. Let''s talk to the chef again. I''ll make more good dishes in the evening, and you''ll treat two of you for me at that time. "


    "Yes."


    The strong man who had been waiting outside pushed in and saluted.


    Along the way, Gong Zhou stopped talking until he came to the prepared room. When he and Ning Yue were left alone, he went out to look around for a few times and then came back to close the doors and windows.


    "Come on, what''s your plan?"


    "When you say his name, he looks very natural. He should not have lied."


    "That is to say, he really didn''t know why he was a master of Yan Chi Zi Mu gun?"


    Smell speech, rather more shook his head, low voice back way: "no, he may know."


    Gong Zhou was more and more puzzled: "what do you mean? Just now he said that the old guy didn''t lie. He really didn''t know blanket song."


    "He just didn''t know the name of tansong. Maybe he did when he stood face to face. Did you find out? He mentioned that the eldest disciple of Yan Chi''s gun died 20 years ago. Don''t I have to tell you what happened in Zehan Empire twenty years ago? "


    "Do you mean that the first disciple was involved in the rebellion and died?"


    Suddenly understand, bow boat heart secretly a drink, oneself before how didn''t notice this.


    However, Ning Yue shook his head again, and then said: "in principle, he should be more angry than anyone because he smeared poison on his own school. But later, he put it down and didn''t want to interfere. What''s more, the death of the eldest disciple was also mentioned in a cursory way, and there was no detailed explanation. Later, he didn''t want to talk about it any more and sent us on a sightseeing tour. Don''t you think he''s hiding something? "


    A thought flashed in Gongzhou''s heart, and he said, "isn''t it? Do you think that the elder disciple is still alive and has been pretending to be dead? And he''s the one


    Ning Yue sighed: "it can only be said that there is such a possibility. It''s just that there''s no further evidence. So I chose to stay to see if I could find some clues. In addition, we were ambushed this time. Don''t you think it''s very strange? It seems that they have been waiting for some opponent to come, just as we arrived. When I saw the old man, I was sure of some speculation. He was full of Qi and blood. Although he pretended to be in good spirits by steaming with medicine and AI Liao, he could not cover up the weakness under his face. I''m afraid that not long ago, he was found by his enemies and hurt. That''s why we have the scene when we come. "


    Repeatedly nodded, bow boat muttered: "you say so, really. Great. No wonder master wants to make such a bet with you. With my understanding of him, I never bet on winning because it''s boring and not exciting enough. It seems that he may have thought about what happened after losing


    With a smile, Ning Yue said, "do you mean that you have already convinced me?"


    "It''s early. Just a little bit understand why the two knights of the round table will protect you back. Not only do you have a well-known identity, but also your own ability is not bad. There are few rivals in your peers. By the way, if I''m willing to help you at that time, can I give you a position of general? "


    "How about I canonize you directly? If you want to be in the first place, just ask


    Suddenly, they both burst into laughter.


    At last, Ning lowered his voice and asked again, "my identity, besides you, your master and your elder martial sister, who else knows?"


    "No, you are wrong this time. Master only told me, not elder martial sister. But, I think elder martial sister can guess more or less. The rest of the younger martial brothers and sisters, how can they know. As for Mr. Yan, it''s hard to say. I don''t think I know yet. "


    After that, the bow boat was serious and said, "from tomorrow, how do you plan to check?"


    "This time, if you''re wrong, I''m not going to check again tomorrow. Tonight, maybe we''ll get something. "


    "Tonight? We''re guests. We''ll visit the villa the first night. Isn''t that right? "


    "I didn''t say the night visit to the villa. I didn''t get there for the time being. So, how much do you drink? "


    "Ah?"


    Dinner, dinner table, rather more and more endure the heart of the lonely feeling after miscalculation.


    In the original plan, I wanted to use Gongzhou to boast that he had never been drunk before, and try my best to irrigate the old man''s four disciples, that is, the strong man dressed as a fisherman who had fought with them today, molangwu.


    Who knows, there are few jars of wine in such a big courtyard. The three little jars on the table are said to be all. Because the Zehan Empire had long been planning to launch another war, and had been hoarding food for several years. In order to make the best use of food, a ban on alcohol was issued to prohibit private brewing or selling. Those who disobey will be killed.


    Of course, no matter how strict the laws and regulations are, it''s impossible to stop them completely, especially in some remote places, where the private brewing of some wine by farmers can''t be stopped. This is the case with the three jars on the table. What''s more, Ning Yue can still remember clearly that when he played with Tien song before, what he drank was made by himself.


    In a word, no matter where the wine comes from, it''s not enough to make molangwu, a man who is used to rough work, drunk. What''s more, there are more than ten people on the table.


    The plan failed before it started.


    But the good thing is that it should be the rules of the school. The disciples who served as the foil basically ate and drank very fast and soon left one by one. And from the very beginning, Xiang Yingbei, the old master of the villa, never attended. So for half an hour, there were only ningyue, Gongzhou and molangwu left on the table.


    After drinking the last rice wine in the cup, molangwu''s face didn''t turn red at all. He was still dark and not drunk at all. Looking at the two people who obviously didn''t plan to leave after they had enough wine and food, they could not help shaking their heads and laughing and said, "we''re left here. Let''s talk about it directly. I have seen that famous thorn. Although I have never seen it before, as a disciple of master, I am not so ignorant. Two masters, we can''t make trouble. There are more than one hundred of the disciples in this village, together with the Zhuangding and the servants. The master must consider them. It''s not convenient to elaborate on a lot of things. If you have anything to ask, ask me. What I can say, I must say, is what I can do for this big family. "


    Smell speech, rather more like to look out, originally in the heart is still thinking, how to talk, did not expect the other party to take the initiative to mention.


    "Your honor, let''s be frank. Is your elder martial brother really dead? "


    "That year, I was only 13 years old. I just joined the school. I didn''t see the elder martial brother''s body with my own eyes, but after the coffin was transported back, the master lay on it and cried for a long time. I only saw that sadness once, and there would be no fake. It was also after that time that master announced that he would retire and no longer accept disciples. Nowadays, these disciples and grandchildren in the village are all under my name and the disabled Third Elder martial brother. It''s just that the Third Elder martial brother doesn''t live here often, and I often rush to make ends meet for Chuang Tzu, so in fact, it''s the master himself who guides them. It''s impossible to teach the gun to anyone. "


    After that, Mo langwu seemed to know that such a reason was not enough, and then added: "don''t look at me. I can''t inherit that kind of martial arts. Whether it''s talent or birth, it''s only because of his father''s last plea that he can enter the master''s family. I know in my heart that I can''t be compared with the three elder martial brothers. I always have what to learn and how to ask for more. "


    Bowboat nodded and murmured, "that''s the trouble. The only inheritor of Yan Chi''s gun has already died, so what''s the origin of that carpet song? "


    At the same time, Ning Yue glanced at the huge courtyard and asked in a low voice, "your master is not young. Don''t you have any children?"


    In a daze, Mo langwu replied, "yes, one son and one daughter. The second daughter is friendly to the elder martial brother. After the death of the elder martial brother, she is widowed. In the past 20 years, she has lived alone in the old house, and has rarely been involved in the world. Moreover, she was ill from childhood and was not suitable for practicing martial arts. Her attainments were very poor. As for the eldest son, he has betrayed his school for a long time. The master has not told us the reason, and we dare not ask. So far, his whereabouts are unknown. "¡° I probably know. Finally, who were you ambushing today? "

 Chapter 1528

    As soon as the problem came out, molangwu obviously hesitated, gently shook his head and said, "can we not talk about this problem? It''s just a little bit of gratitude and resentment from the school. It''s none of your business. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue picked up the last piece of fish in the front plate, picked up the thorn and ate it. At the same time, he slowly said: "in my opinion, there are not many people who can know that master Xiang lives in a seclusion area and knows the secret language. I''m afraid most of them are old ministers in the court. If it''s a retired one, it''s time to report the deep hatred. There''s no need to put it off until now. If you want to destroy such a small villa, you can''t keep it. It''s better to run away than to wait for death. So, neither of them. "


    "What do you know?"


    Molangwu''s eyes changed, with a touch of murderous. It''s just that soon, the murderous spirit faded. Perhaps the first knight of the Empire behind the two young men is more difficult than the enemy who came here this time. Even so, that''s the title of the past.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t ask. The enemy who comes to the door knows the secret language, which shows that he once had a good friendship with master Xiang. With all the new information I know today, let me make a bold assumption. The inheritor of Yan Chi''s gun we met may have something to do with the elder son who betrayed the school. If it''s the eldest son, it''s not surprising that he knows the code here. It may even be more bold to guess that they are actually.... "


    When it comes to this, I prefer to stop abruptly. Because he knows that all of you here, whether it''s Gongzhou or molangwu, can hear what he wants to express next.


    "Probably, this time we have a common opponent. Well, we can help you. Well, think about it? "


    After a long silence, molangwu subconsciously picked up the empty wine jar. Then he remembered that there was no wine left, and he put it down heavily, sighing: "I don''t want to trouble you two for the private grudges in the school. I''m a bit too drunk. I''ll be busy tomorrow. I''ll leave first. Let''s eat slowly. If it''s OK, just go back to your room and have a rest. Naturally, there will be servants here to clean up. "


    After that, he got up, hugged his fist, turned and left.


    After seeing ningyue, Gong Zhou said, "shouldn''t you tell me that face to face?"


    Ning Yue replied: "he said it himself. If you have something to say, you can hide it. If you want to hit the side, it may backfire. This molangwu looks rough. In fact, he is very careful. Don''t try to calculate him. Tonight, that''s it. If we''re lucky, we''ll run into that enemy these days. Maybe all the puzzles will be solved. "


    "If you don''t, don''t you waste a few days?"


    "Now that we haven''t got anything, what can we do when we go back? Do you think the first-class wound medicine from here will be better than that used by Mr. Yan? Besides, it should be able to wait. As for why, think for yourself. "


    After that, he pushed the dishes and got up to stretch out.


    "I haven''t had a meal for such a long time. I''ll go to the guest room to activate my muscles and bones. You can help yourself."


    "Hey, don''t run halfway!"


    Bow boat didn''t shout out angrily. Instead, he got up and wiped his hands with the towel on one side. Looking at the oil on the surface of the towel, he suddenly got a flash of inspiration in his heart, reflecting the meaning of the other side.


    "Master Xiang has been hurt, that is to say, the enemy has won now. However, molangwu is still in ambush. That is to say, the enemy is not satisfied with the results of the last time, and plans to come again? And next time, he should bring some more helpers. In recent days, there may be some secret sentries around here to watch every move of the villa. Therefore, for our arrival, we may mistakenly think that we are looking for foreign aid. Therefore, they will try their best to catch up with more foreign aid before they arrive


    After thinking about this, he could not help humming.


    "Half the way, I''ll think for myself. It seems that you don''t care as much about the bet with master as I think. Acceptance is one thing, but the acceptance of those, not just to complete the bet, must be useful. Yes, if you really have that ambition, you must have a long-term vision. Otherwise, I would not be convinced to follow


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, I would rather lie in bed and not sleep.


    The current situation is almost over, but there are still doubts. This time, he always thought it was more complicated than he expected. It is very likely that there is a big deviation between the truth and the final result.


    "Wait a minute, xiangyingbei has great strength. Even if he''s old now, and he''s full of pain, his overall combat power will never be too low. It''s not easy to hurt him. If that enemy had done it with his true ability, he would have been killed if he had ambushed like molangwu today. But xiangyingbei didn''t stop it after learning about it. In other words, in his view, such an ambush can play a role in his enemies? If so, how did he get hurt? When it comes to old love, take advantage of it to sneak attack. If that is the case, there is only one chance. It is absolutely impossible to have a second chance, but the enemy still plans to come again. Is it difficult? What else does he have to win? "


    In doubt, suddenly a slight sound made him turn his head and look, only to see that the originally closed window had opened a gap. With a light cold night wind blowing into the house, it is also a small roll of paper that falls on the ground.


    Before, there was no such thing.


    I got up and went forward in a hurry. Ningyue picked up the note and spread it out. When I saw the simple words on it, I was shocked.


    Danger, go!


    The sudden warning was one thing. What made him more concerned was that the written words were not the words of Zehan Empire, but the words of human world. The handwriting is beautiful, like it was written by some woman.


    Besides, the ink is still wet, it should be just written down.


    Without thinking more, he lifted the window and jumped into the courtyard. He looked around and didn''t see anyone. So he swept up, stepped over the eaves of the two houses, stepped on the towering outer wall of the courtyard, and looked around again, but still did not see any figure.


    As this is the only island in the middle of the lake, there is no smoke around, so there will be no lights. It''s dark when you look around. By the light of the stars and the moon, the lake and the swaying reeds are more terrifying when there is no sunset. It''s like a giant animal lying dormant in the lake, peering at its prey.


    "What''s the situation? Who is warning me? "


    Rather more very confused, the first time to think of nature is Wei''er. Of course, Wei''er is no longer there, and the beautiful handwriting is not all she has.


    Whoosh.


    In my meditation, I suddenly heard a burst of wind blowing through the air. It was obvious that I had deliberately suppressed the sound, but it was impossible to continue to hide when I was close to the body. However, it is also enough to make some people who lack actual combat experience unprepared.


    However, it is obvious that Ning Yue is not in this list. As soon as he turns around, he draws his backhand backward. The dark red edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword pulls out from nothingness, and the cold line from his side faces the attack shadow.


    Ding!


    The first strike collides, and the anti shock force bounces off each other''s weapons at the same time. However, the attacking shadow was so fierce that it didn''t intend to give up at all. On the way back to the earthquake, it took another pull and made a second stab. The slightly roaring top rolled a heavy spiral force and made a strange sound in the dark.


    I''ve already guessed a few points in my heart. I''d rather take a deep breath, turn my wrist, change my Sabre to a positive position, but then point to the ground with the tip of the sword and face the coming attack with a side lift.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the collision ends, the slightly curved blade straightens and turns in the void. As the sword moves, it cuts at the shadow it wants to pull back. The place in the chop is exactly where the crack was cut by the sword just now.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The chopping sound sounded, half of the shadow stirred up a turn and threw it into the air.


    On the eaves in front of the high wall, the attacker did not expect to have such a move. For a moment, he pulled back his weapon. His strength was still there. He stepped back. His strength was out of control. With a heavy stomp, he cracked several tiles, which made a sound in the silent night.


    "What do you mean, sir?"


    Looking at the assailant who reorganizes his body opposite him, I''d rather speak faintly. After Cong''s first collision, he recognized that it was molangwu. During the day, the action of defeating bow boat is still fresh in my memory.


    If he hadn''t seen it once, he would have more advantages than bow boat in melee, even if he suddenly had a long sword and a short spear. He could only ensure that he would not be restrained, but could not be so superior to a move.


    "Shouldn''t I ask? You don''t go to bed at night and run to the outer wall. Won''t you tell me that you are coming to see the scenery? It''s dark at night here, but there''s nothing to see. "


    At the same time, molangwu pulled back his long pole and glanced at the cut-off where his eyes were as slippery as a mirror. He was surprised in his heart, and he could not help feeling a sense of fear.


    If the other side had just taken advantage of the victory, I was afraid that it would be more than this long pole that he was cut off.


    Ning Yue''s left hand behind him hastily put away the note, and at the same time said, "when I was ready to go to sleep, I heard a little movement. I glimpsed a dark shadow, so I ran after it in a hurry. Who knows, in a twinkling of an eye. I just want to see if I can take a chance and see it


    "So your excellency was also alarmed? It''s strange that you and I are quite far away from each other. If it''s the same intruder, I don''t think he has the ability to disturb us both at the same time and escape. "


    "You mean you doubt me?"


    "No. If you want to do something, you don''t have to hide. It''s just that the intruder chose the night when the two of them arrived. I don''t think it''s a simple coincidence. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue''s right hand with the sword increased a little.


    The words on the surface were not, but it was obvious that molangwu still doubted him. If you turn your face at this time, the terrain here is complex, and it''s night. If you really want to fight fiercely, you will suffer a lot. And that way, the more complicated the situation is, I''m afraid there will be no chance to reveal the answer.


    "I can only tell you that there are invaders. However, it should be a coincidence that I came with them on the same day. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. It''s a big deal - eh? " Suddenly, Ning Yue glimpses something in the remaining light. In the reeds in the distance, it seems that a little inexplicable light just flashed¡° What''s the matter? " Mo langwu realized something and quickly followed Ning Yue''s eyes after turning his head, and suddenly his eyes were staring. However, in the reeds in the distance, dozens of fire lights flickered, roaring hot burst into the air, and each column was as bright as a meteor falling track, shooting down towards the courtyard!

 Chapter 1529

    The darkness of the night sky is torn by the light, just like the bright red of the stars, but it brings down the heat of doom.


    For the first time, molangwu had already made some moves. Half of the long pole poured Xuanli into the air. The roaring wind seemed to gather a pair of giant hands in the nothingness. It pushed the falling lights back into the air. Finally, it fell into the lake around the island and puffed up the blue smoke.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket for the whole Zhuangyuan.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the heat comes, the roar of explosion instantly smashes the house, and the raging sea of fire is spreading, mercilessly devouring the helpless creatures who are still alive in the first impact.


    Burning sound, bombardment sound, and then accompanied by crying, in this piece of the night sky, bright by the fire, mixed with endless.


    "Well, who have you offended? Have you used all the weapons for the siege? "


    Rather more effort roars, the sword wind that waves fiercely pulls away several burning fireballs that fall. With his current strength, it is not impossible to create a barrier that can protect the whole villa. However, if the power is so dispersed, it will not be enough to resist the attack from the magic weapon.


    "What''s the use of all this now? I can''t believe that guy is going to kill us all! It''s none of your business. Let''s go. "


    While howling angrily, molangwu suddenly stopped. In his sight, he just saw a few thin figures rushing out of the burning house. Another fireball was about to fall.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of warning and the sound of roaring burst resounded almost at the same time. Under the continuous brilliant fire, there was an extra layer of barrier on the earth, which protected the running teenagers.


    In the middle position, the bow boat tilted out the long gun with one hand and hummed coldly: "what guy, you are so cruel. No matter who you are, don''t blame me for interrupting my dream! "


    Seeing this, Ning Yue was also relieved, and quickly said: "bow boat, take the children away! Molangwu, the defense here is up to you. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Take a cut from the bottom!"


    When the voice falls, Ning Yue jumps forward and shows his wings burning behind him. The hot wind of agitation drives his body to shoot quickly, which is like a sharp arrow. The sharp point is the originator hidden in the reeds.


    Unilateral defense will only be more passive, and he prefers to take all his opponents first. It''s just a good time to see what snakes, ghosts and cows are coming!


    "I don''t know who you are, but I''m sorry, I can''t leave the weak behind and go away."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In a whisper, ningyue was in front of the first group of reeds, and the sword wind was whistling to cover up the fold. After the cut reed, the magic guide crossbows juxtaposed on the medium-sized wooden boats are already visible.


    As for the sudden arrival of the attacker, the bodyguard who guarded the crossbow seemed to have expected that the big bow in his hand would almost move in unison, and the string would brake, and several strong men in the back row would also come out, with swords and guns roaring.


    "At this distance, you have no chance of winning."


    On one side of the sword edge, when the flame was burning and attached, a few more strands of thunder rushed into the edge. Waving a throw in front of the void, turning the six color mantra seal to meet the arrival of salvo arrows.


    Thunder disaster, elemental punishment, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the flame explodes, the thunder dances in disorder, the moment that the tyrannical power devours the arrow rain, and then engulfs the two magic guide crossbows together. The fiery force of the impact detonated the crystal crossbow which had been on the string together. The sudden secondary burst directly tore the hull of the ship. The destruction of Pengbai and all the bodyguards on the ship completely engulfed it.


    The huge fire burst out in the reeds, and the diffused light lit up all the more than ten wooden boats hidden in the dark.


    "He''s up there!"


    In the noise, a scolding voice suddenly sounded, and hundreds of soldiers on the ship looked up together. What they saw was ningyue in the residual light of the night sky. For a moment, arrow went online again and pointed out together.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue looked down at those soldiers in the fire, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes engraved with taboo runes had already aimed at all the targets.


    Exactly speaking, what he aimed at was the hundreds of reflections reflected by the fire.


    The blade of the sword kisses the palm of the hand. For a moment, the scarlet is stained with cold. The ferocious black shadow dances in the air and carves the imperial edict of killing with an invisible arrow.


    The tenth style, sewing shadow!


    All of a sudden, hundreds of soldiers suddenly slowed down, as if they were frozen in the same place, unable to move. Surprised, suddenly a penetrating sound of crisp sound sounded, and then a similar sound of tearing flesh and blood, continuous.


    At the moment when the black spikes nailed into the reflection merged into the darkness, the strange sharpness pierced the chests of the soldiers who could not move. Death, but in a moment.


    After destroying hundreds of soldiers and losing their controllers, more than 20 magic guide crossbows finally stopped operation and the offensive was postponed. However, in the distance, the sea of fire that has been gradually engulfing the courtyard will not be extinguished, and the rescue continues.


    "There are six left - no, seven?"


    A little wheezing, would rather smile more coldly. In the sight of more than ten wooden boats, there are still seven figures left to survive. The large-scale attack launched just now with the help of the power of blood awakening is not enough to threaten the strong on the earth.


    However, just a few of them, in fact, are not as dangerous to the remote villa as the previous magic guide crossbows operated by soldiers. Next, one by one, it is no longer as critical as it was at the beginning.


    "Since it''s the intention to wipe out the roots of xiangyingbei''s yard, this time we should also have a rival with its strength, right? Let me see which one. "


    In the self talk, Ning Yue defends the wind and goes down. He easily dodges a feather arrow and caresses his left hand at the same time. With the appearance of a long gun, he shoots it down in the air.


    Whoa!


    Sharp shot, big bow broken, also want to pull out the second feather arrow of the demon family strong body was long gun through, oblique nail on the board. On his side, another strong man with a knife met him. He saw a flash of red light in his eyes. Next to him, he was sleeping in the endless darkness.


    The sword edge pulled back, a head fell at the same time, rolling out scarlet. Ningyue turns around and looks again. There are only five strong left.


    But for a moment, he seemed to feel that there was something changed in his sight. He blinked and looked at it again, and suddenly found the clue. The remaining strong figures in the sight are not five, but four.


    So the one who disappeared, no need to ask.


    Dang!


    With the backhand flicking the edge of the sword, the light of Sideswipe once again tears the darkness. Under the powerful impact, Ning Yue has to step back to remove the remaining force. At the same time, he made room for a capture with his left hand, and the hijacker nailed into the boat board returned to his hand. The long gun shape returned to the blade, and it was a challenge to aim at the attacker.


    As soon as the attacker''s long gun was pulled out, a row of saw teeth on the side of the blade of the gun followed the trend to fight back. There was a silver rainbow on the blade of the sword. The moment they pushed the blade away, the wooden boat they were standing on sank heavily, and the muddy lake water splashed around poured into the cabin.


    "Great."


    In the heart secretly praises a, rather more is also confirmed oneself just conjecture. If you want to solve xiangyingbei at one time, how can you not send out a few qualified strong men. I''ll drag it down here, and the help on the other side of the burning villa will be more smooth.


    He stepped back and stepped on another wooden boat. The blood attached to the blade melted into the cold and flashed more demonic light.


    At the same time, the pursuit of the long gun attack, obviously do not intend to stop.


    On another boat not far away, two of the rest of the strong men pulled up their bows and made ready to go.


    "Give it a try, then. Who is faster?"


    The first type, instant out!


    In an instant, the sword roared, and the side of the body moved away from the point of the spear. In the last remnant of crossing the time constraint, the sword edge was lifted slightly, and the cold edge was almost cut close to the barrel of the opponent''s gun. The target of the offensive was the opponent''s hands holding the gun.


    It is not a fatal blow, but a direct deprivation of its combat power.


    In the blink of an eye, the strong man made a response at the last moment. He released his long gun with ten fingers, leaned back to avoid the sword. At the moment when they were about to bump into each other''s bodies, they twisted their right palms and waved the great strength of the rock, and shot out directly from close range.


    Dang!


    After another shock, Ning Yue was on guard. After defending this hand, his left hand was pulled down by the blade and hit the palm force. However, he just avoided the direct trauma, but he couldn''t get rid of the violent force. His whole body suddenly lost balance and was forced into the air.


    Also at the same moment, not far away in the aiming of the two strong seize this opportunity, when the string startled, the arrow burst out of the air. Two ice cold front dysprosium castration refers to, is the key to the arrival of body shape in the two predictions.


    Below, the strong man picked up his long gun and turned over to fight in the air. Xuanli squandered and attacked wantonly. He saw a hundred suddenly stabbing magic gun tips in the nothingness and launched a chase.


    Up and down the road are blocked, rather than a time to think more, backhand sword side cut, with a little space twisted edge, out of thin air in nothingness cut a crack, dodge into the moment, the gap closed.


    At the same moment, two kinds of attacks came at the same time, the sharp metal smashed two arrows, the sputtered debris hit in the air, and the silver ripples were broken.


    Hiding in the star''s confinement, I would rather be able to take a breath, but I dare not stay for a long time. This dodge has been cracked twice by the opponent in recent time. He can''t guarantee that the opponent doesn''t have similar means this time.


    Moreover, this unstable temporary gap itself cannot be maintained for a long time.


    Outside the closed gap, the strong man with the gun jumped here, looked at the twisted line, snorted fiercely, and the long gun slanted out overflowed with purple light from his fingers, converging on the special blade.


    Not far away, the two strong bowmen looked at each other, nodded subconsciously, turned the arrow pot behind them, and pulled out a different arrow from the special interlayer. At the moment of the first string, the runes in the blood groove pointing to the void twinkle with cold light, vaguely like dozens of arrows winding together, ready to go. Whoosh - in the next moment, the double bows tremble, the arrows shoot out of the air, the two drilling fronts are surrounded by a circle of illusory light, and dozens of illusory feather arrows suddenly appear in nothingness, which are connected with each other by wisps of faint light. At first glance, this is not just an arrow, but a net of arrows. At the same moment, the strong man with the gun also moved. He aimed his long gun at the closed gap and suddenly made a sudden effort!

 Chapter 1530

    The third type is seeking gap.


    Ning Yue''s judgment is very quick. Since Xiang Fangming knows that he has used the evasive move at the spatial level, he still does it. No matter whether it works or not, he can''t wait to die.


    Moreover, I have been hiding in the same place all the time, and I am too passive in such a situation, so it is not advisable.


    The gap of Xingyou suddenly opened, and the fuzzy figure twisted an arc of almost strange track, galloping in the night sky in a tricky direction, flying in the gap between the arrow net and the long gun.


    At the same moment, the strong man with the gun suddenly gave a sly smile, and the long spear attack stopped suddenly, and then changed to a swing sweep. At that moment, the barbed teeth on both sides of the spear blade burst out a cluster of light, which split the previous sharp stab, roared into dozens of columns, danced into the sky, further laid a new network, and cut off ningyue''s way for the second time.


    All of a sudden, the search was over. I would rather not venture forward than stop and retreat. Suddenly, I realized something was wrong. Looking back a little, the arrow net was still advancing. Once again, it was a pinch.


    "The second style, thousand scraps."


    With a whisper, Ning Yue''s horizontal sword was cut back and stabbed out. The moment the sword pointed to the arrow net behind him, the edge appeared hazy and colorful. At the wrist, there was a ring of spell seal formed by the overlapping of stars, which was injected into the three Chi Sword and roared together.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sound of cracking is all over the sky. The sword is intended to break the target. The arrow and the sword net are all destroyed. The remaining light is flying wantonly under the wind. But also at the same time, the net of the front gun potential accumulated to attack, consistent dripping, the same sharp.


    There is no spare force for the second attack. Ningyue''s left hand shakes. The reason for the robbery changes again. The blade turns into a big shield to protect the front of the body. When the defense was laid, the sharp shooting came, and the dozens of roaring sounds of the shock continued to form a long and harsh sound.


    The big shield can only resist the direct stab, but it can''t get rid of the tyrannical impact. The trembling body is further unbalanced on the way of falling. Through the defensive side, you can see that the opponent is the first to fall, the shaking long gun around to the bottom, grasp the big shield gap, and chase the outstanding again.


    "I''m really after you!"


    I couldn''t help but drink it. Ning Yue saw that defense was useless. New Xuanli in the meridians filled his arms. His left shield came back to the blade, and he put on his right sword to attack the incoming spear.


    Ding!


    Shock, the three kinds of weapons collide and burst into flames. In the trembling waves, ningyue''s body trembles and falls again. The illusory wings open behind him simply counter vibrate, and with the help of impact force, he can open the distance from his opponent.


    But at the same moment, he also noticed that a new danger was approaching. His wings whirled in a hurry, driving the whole body to turn quickly in the void. The swinging edge of the sword lifted up, which could block a machete from splitting in the dark.


    At the moment when the swords and swords touched each other, another cold light shot quickly. Ning Yue had no place to hide for a moment, so he had to turn a nail. The straight blade hit the arrow and split it into two pieces.


    But did not think that the cold point is actually two feather arrows almost connected into a line. Although the first arrow was sliced, the second feather arrow also injected a clever force. The moment before it hit the blade, it deflected slightly and wiped the side of the blade. At the same time, it also rubbed from the outside of ningyue''s left thigh. It was easy to cut the strength of body protection, and then cut the leg of pants to carve a long blood mark on the flesh and blood.


    His left leg was injured and his body was out of balance for a while. He fell onto the wooden boat and stepped on his feet, which aggravated the pain. Even though he woke up with his blood and the pain was relieved, Ning Yue still staggered. The machete, which was suppressed by the sword edge, took the opportunity to evade the defense and quickly changed his moves to kill him twice.


    In a flash, the long gun behind him came like a poisonous snake, and was also in pursuit.


    Between the lightning and the fire, a sudden burst of roar, the already illusory wings suddenly burst out again gorgeous flame light, with all one''s strength, unprecedented tyrannical power like a wave. In the dark red heat, and a few more touch of light gold, whispering inexplicable sacred.


    The critical balance of light and dark, the awakening of the devil!


    Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    Two whistling, the sword opened, respectively intercepted the machete and long gun, rather more hard to block at the same time, a circle of ripples on the dark Xuan ancient sword, back wave rolled up Yin Hongze, into the sword edge blood groove.


    Seventh, echo.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    In a moment, the double cold light twinkled, the magic of waving became deep cold, the moment of a knife and a shot, the figure of getting out of trouble was another vertical, the sword edge was reversed, and the sharp scarlet seal was engraved into the void.


    In the fleeting track, I heard a cracking sound, and the machete that I wanted to resist broke into two pieces. After that, the strong man, who had not yet had time to make more reactions, shifted his half head, and then fell into the lake with his whole body full of blood.


    At the next moment, the blade of the dark Xuan sword was bent and vibrated. The straight moment hit the half of the cut blade tip, and a Silver Rainbow roared out. The stroke track suddenly reflected the darkness of the void. At the end of castration, the bow string is cut off, and the rest of the bow is cold and merciless. The throat of the bow holder is cut.


    "What is it?"


    I can''t believe watching his companion fall, another strong man with a bow looks frightened. However, he was not able to be there for a long time, because immediately after that, the robbery, which turned into a long gun posture again, was launched because of throwing. The strong transmission force easily penetrated his abdomen, and the whole body was knocked out, drawing an almost perfect parabola in the empty air. Finally, it was diagonally nailed to the plate of another wooden boat behind.


    Looking at all this coldly, the last strong man in black who didn''t make a move was still indifferent and continued to watch all this quietly. As if, he was just a spectator and had nothing to do with the killing here.


    In the distance, it seems that the strong armed men are also in a panic. It is clear that they will be killed. In a flash, the situation turns around, and they lose their troops. In this battle, even if we win in the end, I''m afraid we can''t account for the fact that we have to go back alive.


    "Hey, what are you waiting for? Let''s go! Otherwise, you''ll have to wait until you go back and make amends. "


    With a roar, he glared at the last strong man. At the same time, the attack of ningyue came, the raised sword edge led a circle of scarlet spirit array, and the cruel power gathered outlined the brilliant. In the void, the ferocious beast head howls furiously, bringing down the tyranny.


    Fourth style, gluttony!


    Boom!


    When they fight again, the strong force of diffusion abruptly tears the wooden boat on which they are based, and the impact of the afterwave pushes the surrounding ships far away. Under the violent fluctuation, the lake is full of waves.


    Retreat, rather than rashly pursue, there is still a strong man with unknown strength on the opposite side, that is, even the strong man with a gun seems to recognize the existence of strength, naturally can not be underestimated. After all, relying on the awakening of the holy devil, I''m only slightly better than the strong one with guns. If the last one catches me, the situation will probably turn over again.


    Gasping for breath, the strong man with the gun swung down and fell onto another wooden boat. Then he stepped back two steps until his back was blocked. Looking back at a stare, it is the last that a companion hand, not from the heart more angry.


    "You''ve gone too far. Have you been there all the time? When I get back, I''ll join you! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If we can''t solve him, even if we go back, we won''t be able to make a deal. If things go wrong, you will be more guilty than me. "


    Coldly answered, the last strong man finally drew out his sword.


    "In a word, solve this guy first! I don''t know where xiangyingbei got the reinforcements. It''s so difficult! "


    After another drink, the strong man with the gun jumped out, and the light on the long gun was ready to pour into the tip of the gun. The next blow is destined to be powerful.


    Eyes slightly a MI, rather more vigilant, back first step. Although the last strong man has not yet made a formal move, he instinctively sensed a trace of danger in the other side.


    However, it is difficult to ride a tiger in the present situation, and it is even more impossible not to fight.


    "The third type is seeking for gaps and opening up."


    Meet, jump. He was a little surprised when he came out of the sword. In his opinion, the flaw guided by the gap was full of risks. It didn''t look like a way to break the enemy.


    Just in a moment, Ning Yue chose to believe in dark Xuan and Youxuan.


    Ping!


    When the spears and swords hit each other, the colorful ripples burst out. The strong man with the spear roared hard, swung his blade to open the sword, and then followed the trend with a split. There was a thunderbolt in the smashing force.


    There is a real problem with the guidance of the secret way to find a gap in the heart. Ningyue has to retreat. In his sight, he glimpsed that the last strong man finally shot, and almost overlapped with the body shape of the strong man with a gun.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A dull sound, the shudder of shock let the strong man with the gun tremble violently, and the voice of hard roar suddenly stopped. As the power of smashing dissipated, his body bumped and turned slowly. He couldn''t believe it. He just saw the strong man behind him pull back a chain stained with blood. Still want to threaten to reprimand, but in any case, only the voice of hoarse in the throat, can''t become words.


    Dumping, standing behind him, would rather see the other side''s head more clearly gushing out of the little drops of blood will be long hair dyed red. He looked at the last strong man in front of him in consternation, wondering why he did it.


    "Danger, go fast. Why don''t you listen? "


    With a little complaint, the other side bent over to carry the strong man with the gun to the end, finally glared at ningyue, turned around and left.


    Looking at his back, Ning Yue''s dismay turned into shock.


    "Hello... This is, what a joke!"


    Soon, he returned to the island where the courtyard was located. The fire was almost put out, and the surviving Zhuangding was still searching and rescuing.


    Many young men and women gathered in the open space of the small island were injured to varying degrees, but few of them were screaming or crying. They were trying to endure pain and comfort each other.


    Not far away, there are estimated to be 20 corpses piled up, and the death is terrible.


    "It''s over?"


    Sitting on the ground with a long gun, the bow boat gasped and asked.


    Nodded, rather more return a way: "end, should." The lake in the distance returned to calm, and hundreds of attackers paid for their lives. But I''m afraid the victims on this side still can''t sleep in peace. Seeing ningyue back, xiangyingbei confessed and came to each other step by step. She gave a salute with her fist in her arms¡° Thank you very much After receiving this gift, I would rather look at the old man who seems to be getting older. With a long sigh, I replied, "master, now I can tell you who your enemy is, right? It''s cruel enough to cut down the grass and root. "

 Chapter 1531

    Smell speech, ring Ying North showed a wry smile, looked back at a look to be reduced to ruins of the courtyard, finally looked up a long sigh.


    "For more than ten years since I retired from seclusion, I have always been safe and sound. I thought they had let me go. But I don''t want to, because this time the war started again, once again the old accounts. Every man is not guilty. However, in fact, what I suffered was a natural disaster. As a result, so many innocent makers and apprentices are involved. "


    "But they don''t think so. As long as they can succeed, they can''t use any mean means too much. In my opinion, the previous attack on the Zhuangyuan was not to massacre the Zhuangyuan and the disciples of their predecessors, but to face such an attack, the unilateral rescue and defense were just waiting for death. If you want to break the game, you must enter the enemy''s line and smash their attack directly. In the initial plan of these attackers, the one who rushed out should be the elder. And our appearance just adds a variable and changes the overall situation. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue Dun, looking at Xiang Yingbei, who is in a bad mental state, shakes his head again.


    "If I don''t go tonight, I''m afraid I didn''t have a burning heart. Should, more hope to talk about terms, tell them to stop attacking? That kind of alliance under the city is exactly what they want most. "


    "Not bad. I''m too old to do what I want. If it had been 20 years ago, it would have been infuriated and rushed to fight for life and death. But not now, not only the strength is not enough, but also the concern. It is even more important to be able to save these innocent people. But in the end, I''m afraid I''ll die because I don''t have what they want. However, as long as we can get the chance to survive, it''s no harm not to die. "


    When the voice falls, xiangyingbei suddenly kneels down and worships ningyue heavily.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue hurried forward and wanted to help each other, but unexpectedly, when he lifted his hands, it seemed as if he touched a heavy object, which could only shake a little at a time.


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    "Please help me to convey a word to the first knight. It''s not a pity that I died, but I hope to be able to arrange these Zhuangs and my disciples. They are innocent and should not be implicated in the hatred of that year. "


    "When is the number of innocent people who have died miserably in the war rare? Xiang Yingbei, if you have anything to say to me directly, why ask these young people to convey it? "


    All of a sudden, a deep and powerful voice sounded. Xiangyingbei felt a violent tremor in her heart. She looked up and saw that there was a figure ten meters away in front of her. Together, even after ten years of absence, it is impossible to recognize the wrong figure.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    At the same time, bow boat was also surprised and quickly bowed to salute.


    Seeing this, a complicated idea flashed through Ning Yue''s heart. At last, he just pretended to be nothing and gave a salute.


    Ignoring the two of them, Xianchuan strode to Xiangying north, who was still kneeling, and said coldly, "stand up. Your knees shouldn''t be so soft! "


    Suddenly, as if struck by lightning, xiangyingbei''s body trembled, and then slowly got up, straight body like javelin. Although the momentum was too much pressure on the string Chuan, but also better than before the aging look a few points.


    "First knight, I..."


    "Needless to say. Yes, you are innocent. But at that time, which of the 1000 guards under your eldest disciple was not innocent? They are also the children of their parents, or even the parents of their children. They have never deliberately hurt anyone. Their philosophy is to be loyal to the king and do their duty. But because of your selfishness, it''s all ruined. "


    Xiangyingbei''s face changed greatly and cried, "no, don''t say it. It''s all my fault. I thought that would save ayaya''s life. They promised me that they would let him go! "


    "All his subordinates are dead. How can he live alone as the commander of the guard? It''s not that you don''t understand his temperament, but you still do it. Maybe, you really cherish him. But in this case, he should not be bound to show his ambition. This is the evil result of your own planting. No one can blame it. "


    Said, string Chuan looked at those survivors, not good for him so scold ring Yingbei, all eyes with more or less anger. After all, in their hearts, xiangyingbei gave herself everything.


    With a slight nod, he said in a deep voice: "do you think this kind of atonement is enough? You and they will not be spared when the evil fire of the past is rekindled. "


    Finally, Xianchuan patted Yingbei on the shoulder and sighed, "I can take them away, or you can follow them. But I don''t raise idle people there. If you don''t work, you can''t eat. "


    "Thank you very much. But I won''t go. There are some old accounts. It''s time to settle them. "


    "What is it? Do you have that capital? How many times can you dance with your strength? Half of the body is buried in the ground. It''s better not to bury it in the coffin. I know that the rule of your school is to pass it on one line. But since your eldest disciple has passed away for so long, another one is not a breach of contract. Besides, in Zehan Empire, there is a strong man who is proficient in this field. Do you want to see that guy who doesn''t abide by the rules of the sect, kills others and points his gun at the younger generation who is like-minded with your eldest disciple? "


    When the voice fell, Xianchuan glanced at the bow boat and made a look.


    Gong Zhou came forward and said, "master, what do you mean..."


    "This boy is excellent. He has learned a lot of martial arts from me. But as you know, I''m not used to guns. I can''t share some experience with him. So you need to cultivate it again. "


    Xiang Yingbei nodded and said, "well, he is very good. But how can he learn from me when he has joined you? "


    "You don''t have to be a teacher to learn guns. What''s more, if he changes his worship to you as a teacher, he will not be disordered. Bow boat, show him your pendant. "


    Smell speech, bow boat a Leng, still did so, took down a jade pendant on his neck, holding hands to hand out.


    See the pendant of the brake, ring Yingbei eyes big change, Leng in situ almost solidification. After a while, he raised his head tremblingly and began to look at the bow boat again. Suddenly, it was a burst of laughter, full of relief.


    "Good boy, smelly girl, she has kept it from me for so many years! Good, good! There is no queen in my family


    "Master, what does that mean?"


    Bow boat a Zheng, in the heart although vaguely guessed a few points, but still can''t believe.


    String Sichuan light return way: "on literal meaning.". He is your grandfather. You are the child of his daughter Xiangxi and his first disciple zhousongya. Your mother was full of hatred for your grandfather because of your father''s death, so she changed your name and sent you to me, hoping to have nothing to do with him. But is it so easy to cut off the blood thicker than water? So when I saw the gunshot wound, I knew it was almost time for you to meet him. Children, hate him or forgive him, you make your own decisions


    "What on earth is this?"


    Gongzhou was a little flustered. He had been under the gate of Xianchuan since he knew it. Just vaguely remember, as if I had seen my mother, but every time I mentioned it, I was perfunctorily brought by Xianchuan.


    "Twenty years ago, on the eve of the rebellion of the Zehan Empire, one of the three forbidden guards in the Imperial City, your father, Zhou Songya, seemed to have noticed something and was going to change his guard secretly for a rainy day. However, due to negligence, his plan was seen by your grandfather. And at that time, Jie guchao found your grandfather, hoping that he would persuade your father to surrender. But your grandfather knew that it was impossible for your father to do that kind of thing. However, he also knew that the general trend, at that time, no one could stop Jie guchao''s ambition. So, the plan of changing the guard was revealed, I want to change your father''s life. As a result, 1000 guards were attacked and all died on the way. Because of that battle, the rebellion was successful in capturing the imperial city. Your father felt that his sin was unforgivable. He fought to the last minute and exhausted himself. "


    "Yes, it''s all my fault! I know your father is tough, but I still choose the wrong way. Maybe, if I don''t, he''ll survive. Kid, I don''t ask you to forgive me. I just hope that you will learn all the skills that your father learned. When the time comes, avenge him! "


    Xiangyingbei is full of tears and hugs Gongzhou tightly.


    However, the bow boat quietly pushed him away, turned and left.


    "I''ll take revenge for my father, but I don''t need to learn from you. I won''t forgive you


    He pressed xiangyingbei''s shoulder and motioned him not to chase him. Xianchuan said in a low voice: "let him think about it alone. He is young and energetic. When he calms down and knows the stakes, he will come back to you to learn how to shoot. Tell your disciples and grandchildren to get ready and set out at dawn


    Having said that, he finally looked at ningyue and naturally felt a touch of displeasure in the other''s eyes.


    "Why, do you think I lied to you or used you?"


    "Use? Being able to be used by the first knight of the Empire means that I''m very valuable. It''s too late to be happy. Cheat? The elder generation is far sighted, has won over the new confidants, and has also given the chance of inheriting the unique knowledge to his own proud disciples. I can''t match that. "


    As soon as ningyue''s voice fell, Xianchuan directly said, "but I shouldn''t watch this massacre coldly, should I? Since I am already in place, as long as I take the hand, I will certainly kill the first round of attacks. If we ask these children to continue to sleep, we don''t know that they have actually escaped a catastrophe. How can we get the gratitude after sending charcoal in the snow? If you want to accept it, you have to have corresponding means. This is a lesson I give you. That''s what you have to learn to achieve that ambition. "


    "But you --"


    Words to the mouth, rather more and stopped. Indeed, in terms of the final benefits, Xianchuan''s approach can reap the most.


    Do not know the pain, there will be no hate. It may not be the only way to cultivate talents, but the most simple and direct way.


    At least, he is also the cause, step by step to the present.


    Compared with teaching by words and deeds, the example that Xianchuan directly demonstrated to him is more crude and easy to understand.


    After patting ningyue on the shoulder, Xianchuan said with a smile: "I have taken in the homeless so that they don''t have to be afraid. But they will also understand that one day, it''s all because you rescue first. The hatred of losing your companions tonight and the pain of their flesh and blood will make them even more desperate when they are on the same front with you and facing the common enemy. "


    His face twitched slightly, and he would rather return: "but is it too cruel for those who died miserably?"¡° No, they should be glad, because it''s a relief. It''s easier to sleep forever now than to struggle to live in the next chaotic world like purgatory. If you want to stand in the dispute between iron and blood, you will witness too much cruelty. Boy, you''re not ready, are you

 Chapter 1532

    Smell speech, would rather more bitter smile, and then look serious.


    "When I pulled out that rusty and dusty sword, I was really not ready to face so many unimaginable adventures. Later, when I was in the frontier battlefield and faced with thousands of troops, I just thought that I was only a passer-by after all. I did my part for my companions and for the country where I took me when I had nowhere to go. Even after being chased and killed by the twelve temples, I had to escape to the demon world and get involved in the imperial power struggle of xuanke empire. I still think that I am still idle and wild crane in the final analysis. I just want to help my friends and get involved in the game... But now, everything is different. No matter what I think before, my goal will be firm in the future. I need that identity, I want that power. Otherwise, the dream in my heart will only be a dream after all. "


    "But you''re not ready. The simplest point is that if you don''t take charge of the army, you don''t seem to be able to learn at all. War is doomed to sacrifice, and there are also numerous bones under the plot. If you don''t pay the price, you can''t make a big deal. To subvert the whole battlefield with one''s own strength and courage, I admit that there is such a strong one. Unfortunately, you''re far from it. Moreover, those in power need not do it themselves. It is enough to know who can be sent to get the most satisfactory results with the least cost. This time, in the face of this game, the answer you gave me was not so good. Now it looks like a mess


    When he got to ningyue, Xianchuan glared again and continued: "if you don''t have the guy who helps you secretly, you will fall. And it''s like, you don''t even know he''s going to be there. That is to say, it''s a game of luck. I admit that it''s really a noble thing to fight for the survival of the weak behind with one''s own strength. However, it is still just a show of courage. What''s more, to do that in your capacity is to belittle your own life. Have you ever thought that if you don''t come back, your ambition and your dream will be empty! He insisted that he was a general and that he was a commander in chief. And you are the highest authority who should sit firmly in the rear and command the general. "


    "So, are you a general or a handsome man?"


    Who knows, would rather not give way, face to the string of Sichuan''s eyes, light rhetorical.


    "What am I?" she said with a smile


    "As far as I know, in the face of defeat several times in those years, my predecessors refused to give up their colleagues who were trapped in a tight encirclement and fought back and forth to take every soldier out of the battlefield alive as much as possible. The galloping posture and the thunder like shouts coming from behind should not be forgotten by the elder? So why do you want to teach me? "


    "Because I won glory, but I lost power. I boast that I''m unique in the world, but I still can''t stop Jie guchao. He has already revealed the plot of the omen and ruined the great land of the former Emperor. Therefore, I don''t want you, who are expected to be his successor, to follow the old road. "


    Speaking of this, with slight disdain, Xianchuan finally glanced at ningyue and turned to leave.


    "But you may not be the successor. For now, at least, you are not qualified. "


    Ning said in a deep voice: "well, I''m far from it. Maybe my method is too idealistic compared with the cruel world. But that''s my style. Even if we want to change, it is based on that. For the general, for the handsome, and even for the king, I will learn step by step. I respect the experience of my predecessors, but it doesn''t mean that I fully comply with them. "


    The pace seems to be a little sluggish, in the corner of Xianchuan''s mouth, a faint flash of a smile radian.


    The next day, in the afternoon, ningyue followed Xianchuan to return to the other courtyard of the latter. As for Gongzhou, he was responsible for taking xiangyingbei''s Chuang Ke and his disciples to the planned resettlement site after meeting with the arranged helpers.


    Of course, one of the reasons is that Gongzhou and xiangyingbei should have more contact to ease the relationship.


    After dinner, ningyue came to his study according to Xianchuan''s request. On the desk, there are already three stacks of books, old and new. But everything is well maintained.


    "Martial arts, the art of war, power and stratagem. These are the quintessence of my collection and what you need most at present. However, only one category can be taken at a time. So for the first time, what are you going to see? "


    After glancing at it, Ning Yue didn''t think much about it. He raised his hand and pressed it on the class of martial arts. Suddenly, a trace of displeasure flashed in Xianchuan''s eyes.


    "Why, still thinking about martial arts? With your own bravery, how can you subvert the situation of Zehan Empire and even the demon world today? "


    "The elder said that what I should do is to be the ruler of the princes and Marquises. Then, I don''t need to know too much about the art of war and tactics. What we need is how to hold them down and make them convinced. Among them, the simplest way is to use force. Even if you can''t accept too much, you can at least protect yourself from being hurt by them. Before the end of my bet with my predecessors, I hope they will not interfere too much in my choices and practices. "


    "Yes, I will not interfere. But remember, you only have one year. "


    "As I said, half a year is enough."


    After that, Ning Yue picked up the stack of martial arts classics, nodded a little, and then left the study.


    Night, deep.


    Lying on the bed, he breathed out a long breath. On both sides of the bed, there were several opened martial arts classics, and he closed his eyes more and more wearily.


    These books compiled by Xianchuan are the essence of truth. They don''t directly record any high-level martial arts. Instead, they are the game between experience and experience, different types of weapons, and different strong men who are good at tactics. Among them, there are also some general descriptions of the typical martial arts of the tactics, which makes the whole look not empty on paper.


    However, after all, it is too conceptual to chew and swallow all at once. Moreover, he could understand the words of Zehan Empire, but after all, there was a process of translation in his mind, so his understanding was relatively slow.


    "Even the martial arts class is so difficult, so I have no basic military skills and tactics. Doesn''t it look like a Book of heaven?"


    With a bitter smile, all of a sudden, he felt that the self styled appointment of half a year was even more difficult.


    But at this time, a funny voice rang out, and it was Youxuan who took the initiative to find it.


    "Master, don''t you discuss this with me? Maybe I can''t help with power. But I still have a lot of experience in martial arts and the art of war. After all, I used to be the thirteen demons, the former Grand Marshal of xuanke empire. "


    Ning Yue replied casually: "hmm? Can you see the words in those ancient books? "


    "Master can see it, I can see it. What''s more, how could the master fall into the trap and become confused? "


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    After smacking her lips, Youxuan said with a smile: "in fact, others may have learned from the experience of the former, changed their habits, and finally came to the most suitable means. It''s not that we can copy everything. The host is not the same before, never copying anything as it is, but making corresponding changes and extensions on his own basis, and finally harmonizing his own style and means. How this time, but confused? No matter martial arts, art of war or tactics, they are all the same. Of course, the experience of our predecessors is worth learning, but it is not necessarily accurate. Weather, location, and people may all influence the changes. It is foolish to respond to changes with constancy. "


    "You''re right. The onlookers see clearly and the players are confused. Why am I confused? However, even if I have to use my own method, there is also a process of adaptation. But for now, Xianchuan is not going to give me that much time. So you Xuan, can you help me? "


    "Of course, as long as the master mentioned it, I will obey it."


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, two months fly.


    In the past two months, the whole war situation of the demon world was still in a state of anxiety. The bottom force of each Empire to fight back made Zehan''s enemy country and gayin''s Empire who wanted to complete the blitzkrieg suffer enough losses. The malpractice of the protracted battle line and the inability of supply to keep up with the times has gradually been exposed. However, in front of the two empires that had been preparing for this for a long time, such a problem only gave the other seven empires more breathing time, which was not enough to complete the counter offensive, but just fell into a stalemate.


    The new magic weapons and the special soldiers who were trained in secret made the seven demon empires understand the difference of strength. After dozens of cities fell into the war, they finally reflected that fighting alone was doomed to be the fate of 20 years ago. The agreement of the alliance was submitted to the table of several emperors.


    However, for Ning Yue, who lives in other homes in Xianchuan, after all, it''s just a briefing on paper. Such a war situation can no longer be reversed by him.


    In the past two months, he has been very tired, but also full. Although Xianchuan doesn''t give direct instructions, with the help of those classics, plus the help of Ming Li Bai Lang and you Xuan in secret, his martial arts have improved by leaps and bounds, needless to say. I also have some experience in the art of war.


    Besides, he had many ghost ideas. He had used them in the battle fields of the snow dragon Empire and the xuanke Empire, and the results were good, but he didn''t show specific systematization. Now I have read the special art of war, carefully pondered and trained it. After sorting it out, it is displayed in a book, which also has a certain appearance.


    As for the one who accepted Xianchuan''s disciples, he has just started. So far, he has accepted four of them, but none of them was made by him. Two wake up feather Zhu beat afraid, in her instigation, nature is rather more picked up cheap clothes. A zero inflammation in the magic war chess winning ten sets, willing to admit defeat, Nadou worship. The last one is infatuated with the magic guide technology of zero inflammation. Betrayed the original "faith".


    For the result that he did not make any effort, ningyue still thought whether he had violated the rules, but Xianchuan said it was OK. His subordinates can help him to accept new subordinates, which is also one of his own abilities and command ability.


    It''s just that I haven''t opened my own business. I feel strange. I didn''t expect that on this day, there was a man who came by himself. It''s no one else. It''s Gongzhou, the best disciple of Xianchuan.


    In the past two months, this is the first time that ningyue has seen Gongzhou again. When he saw it, he was filled with awe. The other side''s murderous spirit was further polished and released, which has hidden the style of a veteran in the battlefield.


    It seems that they are not the only ones who have made great progress¡° Ningyue, you are not very authentic. When I was away, I asked my lovely younger martial brother and younger martial sister, "do you agree?"¡° You said you were not in, how can I ask? It would be a bit late to settle the accounts afterwards. Why don''t you say nothing when I beat you up? " Smell speech, bow boat double eyebrows a Qiao, the corner of the mouth slightly up a touch of radian¡° that ''s fine with me. This time, I was going to try to find elder martial sister, but she was not in. It seems more suitable for you. If you win me, I''ll recognize you. "¡° It''s a deal! "

 Chapter 1533

    Suddenly, a burst of cheers broke out in other hospitals, dozens of young men and women gathered to watch the excitement. Even more, those who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos have directly opened the door.


    "Put your bets and get out of the way. Three elder martial brothers win, one lose two. Better win than lose


    For a moment, the noise became more and more loud. On the side of the small table that marks the bow boat, a hill of all kinds of jewelry and gold coins soon piled up. On the other hand, only under the glare of Yu Zhu, the four disciples who were accepted by Yu Zhu mean to shoot a few coppers.


    "I''d rather win."


    Just as Yu Zhu and zero Yan mutter about where to go and place bets on some valuable things, a bright voice rings, and then a heavy purse hits the small table. Following the reputation, he turned out to be a hundred wolves with a bad smile on his face.


    Compared with a big thumb, he said that he was more and more interested. He would rather not help smiling. He looked back at Gong Zhou and said, "I think this time, your younger martial brothers and sisters will lose all their family. If they are disappointed with your elder martial brother, I will not blame them at that time. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll admit defeat. But if you lose, what should you lose to me? "


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Rather than answer, he pushed the question back to the other side.


    With a smile, Gong Zhou said, "if I win, you have to do something for me. How about that?"


    "No harm to nature, no violation of morality and justice. I promise everything else."


    "So that''s what you think of me? As far as you know me, may I give such a disorderly order? "


    "It''s hard to say, so just in case."


    Zheng!


    The point of the gun brushed the ground and started a series of firelight splashing. The bow boat feigned anger and said: "so shameless? Next, don''t blame me for being so cruel that you lose badly. "


    "It''s not that I haven''t lost. I can''t afford to lose. But if I have to, I want to win more than lose. "


    "If you add another rule, it''s better than moves and body methods. You can''t use powerful martial arts. Otherwise, if we destroy this house, master will not spare us. "


    "Of course, I have a sense of propriety."


    At the end of the speech, Ning Yue raised his hand and pulled out in nothingness. The dark Xuan ancient sword came out of its sheath. The brown red and rusty blade looked like a burning stick.


    When they saw it clearly, many of the young disciples of Xianchuan laughed subconsciously. They couldn''t imagine why they chose such weapons to fight. Of course, they don''t know. So far, any enemy who dares to underestimate dark Xuan has paid a heavy price.


    But such contempt, bow boat nature won''t have, the eyes are more dignified, right hand single hand hold gun barrel slightly lift, gun tip above, a wisp of light flicker away.


    The breeze was rolling, and they watched each other, but none of them took the lead.


    "Not yet?"


    Swallowing saliva, a young disciple couldn''t help asking the doubts of most of the audience. But I don''t know why, from just now on, there was an inexplicable sense of oppression. The circulation of Xuanli in the meridians seemed to be blocked inexplicably. Finally, even the breathing began to have some difficulty.


    He stood in front of the pale young disciple. He shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice: "no, they have been fighting for several times, under the assumption of mutual consciousness. Therefore, the murderous spirit released is exactly the reason why you feel creepy at the moment. "


    At the same time, Yu Zhu nodded and said, "they all want to find each other''s flaws, so they are not in a hurry. Now, whoever moves first will lose. "


    Bai Lang shook his head and said, "you can''t make such an arbitrary conclusion. The first move should be against the disadvantage in the first move, but if he can survive the subsequent counterattack and fight to the third move, he should have an advantage. "


    These dialogues, ningyue and Gongzhou have no time to listen. Now they are all focused on each other, waiting for the time to come.


    The breeze is still rolling. When the small trees on one side are gently swaying, a few old leaves are falling, and the light yellow overturned leaves just pass between them. It seemed that there was some dust in the wind. At that moment, the bow boat blinked two times.


    For a moment, Ning more move, straight into a sword stab out. At the moment when the sword wind roared, the fallen leaves that had not fallen to the ground were picked up again and cut into two sections.


    The same Shun, feather Zhu face show difficult color, can''t help murmuring: "rather more master, grab the first hand?"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Gun out, bow boat to meet. The point of the spear is shining when it touches the blade of the sword. At the moment of impact, the spear moves the blade to the side, and then with the advantage of the length of the weapon, it hits the opponent''s throat.


    Face the first move, we will know the outcome!


    In a flash, Ning Yue suddenly gave a sly smile and raised his left backhand. The blade of robbe Yin exposed the void. He lifted the long spear and hit it again. With the help of the anti shock force, he took a step to avoid the sharp stab. Then the right hand blade twisted again, went back and stabbed the opponent''s chest again.


    As soon as the firecracker shook, the bow boat also changed its move. As soon as he pulled back the long gun, suddenly the tip of the gun tilted to the side again, just avoiding the smashing move of the backhand of the robber. After that, the point of the spear swept across and struck on the back of the sword that fell into the earth. With the anti shock force, he jumped up to avoid the subsequent stabs. At the same time, he shifted his position to ningyue''s body shape and shot down with one shot.


    At this moment, no matter it''s a sword or a sword, ningyue can''t get back to defend. If you don''t want to take the blow, you have to dodge. And the best dodge position, bow boat has already judged, five fingers and not completely closed left half holding the gun, ready for the next change.


    Shot down, virtual shadow broken, ningyue body disappeared out of thin air. Fuzzy debris, did not inject 10% power of the gun is very smooth back, oblique out again is a sweep. The cold and sharp point is where the opponent''s figure reappears.


    Ding!


    In a flash of lightning, the robber was transformed into a long gun, and he made a heavy blow to the ground. He stood up as straight as a flagpole, and the gun swept across the front. At the same time, Ning Yue jumped up and grasped the flaw of the bow boat when it landed. With one nail of the sword, the third stab was launched.


    "Well, don''t think too well!"


    With a reprimand, the wings of the bow boat suddenly spread out behind him, and the anti vibration and thin air jet pushed his body backward. While avoiding the sword, he shifted to ningyue''s back, and hit down with a smash.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The edge of the sword is blocked by the side, making the best use of the impact of the opponent''s attack. Ning Yue also unfolds his wings and leaps up in the air, presenting a burning illusion. His wings continue to work hard, and the burst of hot force pushes his body to make a full sprint. There is a touch of red afterglow in the waving sword.


    Ping!


    Again, the two figures crossed, the sound of whistling was still there, and they turned to attack each other for the second time. Twists and tangles of waves all the way up, straight into the clouds. If you look around, you can see two strands of light, one silver and one red, circling and entangled, showing an irregular spiral shape, dancing in the sky, making bursts of sonorous sound.


    "Well, that''s fast! I can''t keep up with my eyes


    Yu Zhu exclaimed in surprise. After getting this period of recuperation, she benefited from many miraculous drugs and finally entered the level of Xingji realm. However, in her eyes, Mingming, who is also at the level of xingjijing, can only capture a few blurred shadows and crisscross sword light and gun shadows.


    In her body side, zero inflammation lightly nods, should way: "I also quickly can''t see clearly.". Their actions are beyond the limits of tactical eyes. "


    In addition, Mo langwu did not say a word, while the young disciples were not only shocked, but also worried.


    But Bai Lang, with a relaxed face, smacked his lips and said with a smile, "almost. They know better that they can''t keep up. The first to make mistakes will be the loser. "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    There was another fierce confrontation. At that moment, the two wipes danced wildly, and the cold light suddenly stagnated and cracked.


    Finally, the two postures stopped trembling together, and then the gun and sword roared again, causing a second shock.


    Dang!


    Whistling, shuddering, a red swirling.


    Dark Xuan ancient sword, get rid of it.


    At the next moment, Ning Yue leaned over and plundered, as if intending to regain his weapons. At the same moment, bow boat chase out, naturally do not intend to make each other satisfied.


    In the blink of an eye, the red light of the whirl stagnated, and the sabre returned to Ning Yue''s palm. However, in a reverse cut, it hit the tip of the spear and was shot away again.


    "It''s over!"


    Bow boat excited a shout, gun flower a pull shake, take advantage of the situation slightly a draw, then ruthlessly prominent.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The gun roared, and the sharp stab stopped suddenly. Almost pasted on the flesh and blood of the cold, will be a little tingling pouring into the body, causing a shiver.


    I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Molangwu blinked suddenly. After confirming the end, his face froze.


    Immediately after that, cheers rang out, and Yu Zhu and zero Yan could not help but clap, and their faces leaped with joy.


    The point of bow boat''s gun was about half an inch away from Ning Yue''s left chest, but in front of his throat, it was the point of gun of Jie Yin. It''s up to you.


    "The first time the sword is hit, and the second time you go to pick up the sword, it''s all planned by you. Please come into the urn. This long gun is the last way to kill. "


    Gently nodded, bow boat pulled back his gun, and then a long sigh.


    "I lost."


    "It''s not in my judgment that the first sword was blown away. That move is your small victory. The subsequent attempt to pick up the sword was also a subconscious reaction. Just at a glance, Yu Guang saw the cause of robbery, which was still nailed to the ground, and this idea grew up. The sword is short and the spear is long. One inch is strong. This is your advantage. But it''s my advantage to have two kinds of weapons. "


    With a friendly smile, ningyue would take back the long gun. When the tip of the gun dropped, his right hand with the gun was obviously shaking. If it was not a duel, but a battle of life and death, he was absolutely sure to kill Gongzhou in the last move. However, there is not too much assurance to protect themselves at the same time.


    If that shot goes on, I''m afraid it will be a tragic situation of one death and one injury.


    Gongzhou shrugged his shoulders and said, "after all, you are better than me, but next time, I won''t lose again. In a few days, I will begin to practice Yan Chi''s gun. How about waiting until the day I go out of the customs to fight with me again? "


    "Why, have you changed your mind?"


    "Grandfather is right. My father will. I can''t. I can''t Speaking of this, he approached ningyue''s ear and whispered, "besides, I''m more useful to you if I have a unique skill, isn''t it?" He patted the other side on the shoulder with a smile. Ning Yue also attached himself to his ear and said softly, "if you don''t pull far first, since you lose, you can fulfill your promise."¡° OK, I can''t treat you badly if I mix with you in the future. My offer is very high. " After beating Ning Yue''s chest, Gong Zhou smiles brightly. Then he waves to the dumbfounded younger martial brother not far away, and says again, "I''d like to admit defeat. Let''s settle the balance, but don''t break the bill!"¡° It seems that you have a good time. " Also at this moment, a voice that is not angry but powerful comes. All of a sudden, all the disciples with a solemn face saluted subconsciously and watched Xianchuan approach. Without paying attention to them, Xianchuan came directly to ningyue and put a small bamboo tube between his fingers¡° It seems that you have made great progress in the past two months. As it happens, I have a very interesting job. Would you like to go there? "

 Chapter 1534

    "There are so many disciples under my seat, but they come to me. If I don''t answer, won''t I be too shameful? OK, I''ll go


    Ningyue didn''t think much. He raised his hand to pick up the bamboo tube, but he didn''t think about it. Xianchuan suddenly pulled out his hand and didn''t give it to him directly.


    "It''s agreed in advance that you can only go by yourself, and no one can take it with you. After reading it, it will be destroyed, and no one can mention the details of this entrustment. Besides, don''t let out that you''re from me on this trip. Even if it''s facing the receiver on the other side, it''s the same. "


    "No problem. It''s been a long time since I felt free and free. "


    Is still a faint smile, rather more to get that small bamboo tube, then income sleeve. Just in Yu Guangzhong, vaguely see that there seems to be a few threads of resentment in Yu Zhu''s eyes.


    Staring at the students who were at a loss beside him, Xianchuan said coldly, "don''t pestle here. If you haven''t finished today''s practice, go back and step up. In addition, if you have to settle the accounts before you leave, you can''t afford to lose if you dare to open an account. "


    "Yes, master."


    Soon, all the disciples dispersed. Gongzhou also waved goodbye, and then followed molangwu away.


    Although Ning Yue wanted to enlist some more Xianchuan''s disciples with the help of Gongzhou, he was not in a hurry. Anyway, according to Gong Zhou, it''s enough to cheer up. As long as you open your mouth before the deadline, there will be no change.


    "Your Highness didn''t even look, so he agreed?"


    Seeing that no one else was there, Bai Lang finally opened his mouth and frowned slightly.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "no, the first knight wants to harm me? Since he said it was very interesting and appointed me to go by myself, how can I refuse? "


    "No, I think what he means is that ningyue''s master should wait until all the conditions are finished before he agrees. Maybe the first knight didn''t intend to attach so many conditions before. "


    Yu Zhu also attached a sentence, it seems that because he can not follow, some resentment and dissatisfaction.


    "The conditions must have been decided by my predecessors for a long time. It has nothing to do with what I promise. Well, Yuzhu, you suffered a serious injury last time. It''s easy to recover from the injury, and you need to support the internal injury. Now it''s only 70% better. You''d better stay here for recuperation. Don''t complain. In another four months, you may have no time to rest. At that time, I''ll make a big scene. If you can''t keep up with me, I''ll be angry. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disappoint master ningyue!"


    All of a sudden, Zhuyu came to fight.


    Nodded, would rather see to Bai Lang again, embrace boxing way: "I am not in time, help me to point out feather Zhu."


    "Your Highness''s orders will be obeyed."


    "Also, if you can, help zero inflammation to fix some magic guide materials or accessories she needs."


    "I understand."


    "And better..."


    "Your Highness, what can I say at one time?"


    ¡­¡­


    After explaining a lot of things, Ning Yue went back to his room, took a long breath, solemnly opened the small bamboo tube, took out a roll of tissue paper, and slowly spread it out.


    After quickly browsing the above record, he hummed and laughed, closed his eyes and recited it in his heart. Then he opened his eyes to confirm that what he had written in his heart was exactly the same as what he had written on the paper. A wisp of fire was set up between his fingers to burn the paper.


    "Maybe we''ll meet some" old friends "this time. When I meet them, it''s better than Jie guchao''s minions bumping into them. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue suddenly caught sight of an extra box in the corner of his room. He had lived here for two months, although it was not enough to fully remember the furnishings of the whole room. But I''m absolutely sure it''s the first time I''ve seen that box. I didn''t go out there before today.


    Subconsciously, he doesn''t need to guard against anything. He doesn''t think he can encounter any conspiracy in other courtyard of Xianchuan. As soon as he opened the box, he saw a suit of robes, a sword with sheath and a note.


    Picking up the note, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m sure I''ll take the task. I''m ready to put my clothes here. Xingxiaowei, it''s interesting. "


    According to the note, the clothes in the box are xingxiaowei''s. This organization was set up 300 years ago in the Zehan empire. It was directly under the command of the emperor and specialized in secret investigation, arrest and interrogation. Among them, they also shoulder the responsibility of monitoring civil and military officials, and are endowed with great power. They can even detain important officials directly without permission, and even use lynching.


    Now, however, Xingxiao Wei Ming was ordered by the puppet emperor, but in fact, he became the running dog of Zhengwei general. Especially after Jie gutao took over, he cultivated a large number of his own eagles and dogs. He ignored the law and killed them wantonly, so that he was afraid of them in Zehan empire. From the officials to the common people, the talk turns pale.


    Because of this, Ning Yue got the xingxiaowei''s clothes and sabre, and had a formal waist tag beside him. All the way, he didn''t have to worry about being interrogated by the sergeant. The only bad thing to say is that with his ear power, he can hear whispered comments from a hundred meters away, some of them scolding.


    It''s good to be unobstructed, but there are still some ostentatious and conspicuous.


    So, in the afternoon of the second day, he bought a pair of hats and a cloak in the roadside shop to cover his dress, so that he would no longer suffer from the fear around him. But when the shop owner saw that he was going to pay the bill, he almost knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "This star Xiaowei is a real bully."


    Under the bamboo hat, Ning Yue sighs softly and goes on. This time, he was not equipped with a giant eagle. Instead, he was given a horse type Warcraft named chijiaojun. His speed and endurance were extremely good, and he didn''t breathe much for a day. This is the sign that Xianchuan gave him just before he started. Besides the Navy robe, it is BMW sharp knife. It''s decent to go on the road.


    After another two days, I finally arrived at the designated place, Yange City, in the evening. The number of the house where the receiver is, of course, has long been familiar to him.


    However, we only know the house number and a title, and did not write more. So much so that when I saw the building where the house number was, I would rather have a face under the bamboo hat with a few fierce strokes.


    Are you kidding? This is the brothel!


    However, if you think about it carefully, the more places like this, the easier it will be to find out all kinds of information. As a hiding place, it also has relatively unique advantages.


    However, after all, there was a little hesitation in his heart when he was asked to go in like this.


    To tell you the truth, after living for more than 20 years, the brothel has not been entered, but only a few times it has a task. Instead of going through the main door, it enters through the window and leaves when it is successful. It''s the first time I''ve swaggered through the main entrance.


    After swallowing saliva, Ning was still hesitating, thinking that this was also a kind of experience. Besides, he didn''t come here to have fun. He had a task in his body and left as usual.


    Before taking the next step, the woman in the brothel who called passers-by at the door noticed this side, went forward with a smile and waved: "it seems that you have been working hard all the way. Why don''t you come in and find a girl to listen to the ditty, drink a few glasses of wine and have a rest, and then you can continue to drive tomorrow."


    "Wine? Is it not strictly forbidden to brew and sell liquor without permission? "


    Voice export, rather more immediately regret, how can you suddenly come up with such a sentence. However, such a large brothel is destined to have a backer. Naturally, it is not afraid of that kind of law.


    The woman didn''t think so. She covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I''m really joking. Is this the first time? Our zuiyiao Pavilion is the top industry. 70% of the girls in it are the official wives who were sent here after being raided by xingxiaowei. The quality is several grades higher than that of the local kilns. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, blowing, speaking, playing and singing, proficient in everything, to ensure relief. If you have a lot of money on hand, it''s no problem to have a night''s sleep. So come on, sir


    At the same time, she tugged at ningyue''s cloak. As a result, she saw the dark blue robe that had been wrapped in it. The strange beast was drawn on her chest with silver lines, which marked the identity of xingxiaowei.


    All of a sudden, the woman''s face changed and she knelt down on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I really don''t know you are..."


    Holding the woman''s wrist, Ning Yue made a silent gesture. At the same time, he noticed that it didn''t attract too much attention. He was a little relieved.


    Then, in a low voice, he said, "I''m new here. I''m not familiar with some things. Now that we have met, let''s go in and relieve our fatigue. You come in with me. Don''t stand here


    "Me? All right, all right, I''ll stay with you. "


    After that, the woman quickly waved to one side and said, "come here quickly, and take your horse to the backyard. Don''t neglect it. The grass should be the best. "


    A moment later, Ning Yue sat in the warm room, removed his hat and cloak, and sat at the table, looking at the previous woman shaking her hands and pouring tea for him.


    "BiWen, why are you here? Just now, I thought he was wrong. When do you have the right to open a wing room? Go back to the door and solicit guests for me


    A fiery voice came from outside the door, and then I saw a half old woman stride in, her heavy make-up looked a little uncomfortable.


    But at the next moment, when she saw Qingning''s more and more clothes, she was directly stunned on the spot. When she came back, she quickly said with a smile, "Oh, I didn''t expect an official to come. It''s my family''s disrespect. It''s my first time to come, isn''t it? Ah, this BiWen is just our junior girl. How can we serve you well? I''ll help you to find a new one with excellent color and art. I''m sure you''ll be satisfied. "


    "If you go down, I''ll take her."


    Ning Yue picked up the tea cup and sipped it gently.


    Seeing this, the old crow nodded and said, "no problem. Of course, it''s no problem. It''s just that the official is happy. BiWen, what''s your eyesight? How do you serve tea? Change wine as soon as possible! If you neglect the official, you''ll have a good look! "


    "No, she''ll stay. You get me the wine. By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that a friend told me that you drunken night Pavilion had an old idea of Xiufeng. If I pass by, please take care of it. It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. Now. Go and ask him to come


    "Xiufeng? My family has been here for more than ten years. No one is called Xiufeng, no matter they are girls or guys, no matter their real name or stage name. Officer, you should be mistaken. "¡° Wrong? No. 27, zhuniao street, is this right here? "¡° Yes, of course it''s here. That''s right. Officer, why don''t you ask your friend again next time. Tonight, it''s better to relieve fatigue and have fun. If you have any orders, just open your mouth. I''ll get you a drink, and I''ll be back soon. " Having said that, Lao Gua went out backward and did not forget to close the door. When the door closed, she took a long breath and turned pale¡° My God, BiWen, what''s her luck? It seems that a general flag of xingxiaowei has taken a fancy to her? Well, it''s her life. Hum In the wing room, Ning Yue puts down her tea cup. When Bi Wen sits down, she looks different and seems to want to say something¡° What''s up? If you have anything to say, just open your mouth. "¡° That... Officer, what you are looking for is Xiufeng? " This moment, rather more in the heart secretly a Lin, sink a voice way: "do you know?"

 Chapter 1535

    He nodded gently, but then Bi Wen shook his head again and said, "well, I don''t know. I just overheard that name once. Moreover, if it was her, you''d be right to say she didn''t know. Because, in a strict sense, she does not belong to the drunk Pavilion. "


    "Whoever it is, just stay here. Go and ask her to come


    When the voice fell, ningyue saw that the other side didn''t move, so he was a little confused, so he raised his hand and put down a small stack of gold coins on the table.


    "It''s all yours. Ask her to come."


    Who knows, Bi Wen quickly shook his head and knelt down again.


    "Officer, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that... It''s just that Xiufeng may be the one who can''t get in. That, the friend of the official, didn''t you elaborate on her identity? "


    Ningyue was more puzzled. He pointed out the stack of gold coins and said: "no, I just mentioned it casually. If I got to zuiyang Pavilion, I would ask. Why, she can''t mention it yet? "


    With a strange look on his face, Bi Wen looked back, as if worried that Lao Gua would come back suddenly, and whispered: "can you wait until you''ve brought the wine? She doesn''t like to see that girl very much, so it''s better not to let her hear. Of course, I don''t mean that you are afraid of your mother, but more is better than less, right? "


    "Well, you''re right. It''s a long night, and I''m not in a hurry. "


    A moment later, the old crow came back with food and wine in his hand, followed by a maid, holding a gauze dress and a sachet in a tray.


    "BiWen, you can''t neglect the official. I''ll get the things ready for you. When it''s time to have a rest, remember to serve the official first and bathe in incense. "


    After the explanation, the old crow turned to ningyue with a smile on his face: "officer, this little girl BiWen has not been here long. Maybe she doesn''t understand many rules. If there''s any neglect, don''t be angry. Just say hello, and I''ll give you another better girl right away. "


    "It''s none of your business. Go out."


    "Yes, yes. Bi Wen, don''t be stunned. Pour the wine to the official quickly


    After the door was closed again, Ning Yue suddenly put forward his hand and stopped Bi Wen from pouring wine. He gently shook his head and said, "no wine. If you feel cold and want to warm up, just have a few drinks by yourself. "


    After nodding, Bi Wen replied: "the official joked. How can I have such a good wine. If you don''t want to drink it now, put it first. I''m tired all the way. Let''s have some food first. "


    "I''m not used to being served. I''ll do it myself. Don''t make yourself at home. If you''re hungry, eat together. I can''t eat it all. "


    "No, no, I''m not hungry."


    The mouth is refusing, but when Bi Wen''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the table of rich food, it is not consciously swallow saliva. The hands that hang down, subconsciously pressed to press own abdomen.


    All this in the eyes, would rather be close to each other in front of the two plates gently pushed, said: "eat, this is the order. Otherwise, I will tell your excellent mother that you have neglected me. "


    "Officer, don''t say, I can''t eat yet?"


    Smell speech, Bi Wen flustered, even directly picked up a plate, directly with the hand to eat. I might have thought it was too rude to do this, but when the tip of my tongue touched the delicacy of the dishes, I couldn''t care so much and chewed and swallowed it. That looks like a hungry wolf.


    Seeing this, he shakes his head and smiles. He turns over a new cup of tea, pours a cup of tea and hands it out: "eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Seeing that she was in such a hurry, she must have been starving. He was no longer good for a while. When he mentioned the problem just now, he was also a little hungry. So he just solved the problem first and had dinner face to face with biven.


    After a while, biven put down the third plate and wiped his mouth, showing a satisfied face. Also at this time, she suddenly reflected her impoliteness. When she wanted to compensate again, she saw that the empty cup was filled again.


    "After drinking this cup of tea, it''s time to answer the previous question. Who is Xiufeng?"


    "Well."


    After answering, BiWen slowly drank the cup of tea which was not too hot. Then he wiped his hands, sat up, and said again, "if I heard you right that time, which elder sister of zuiyiaoge asked Chou ya, who was a busybody in the kitchen, to fix the peak, she also answered. That ugly girl was picked up by old man mo of the back kitchen when he went to pour the swill on a winter night a few years ago. Because she was ugly, she was born with a large birthmark on her face and a lame leg, so everyone called her ugly. "


    "The kitchen boy?"


    Ning Yue murmured, thinking in his heart that if it was true, he had to sigh that he was hidden in the city.


    "It''s not a miscellaneous worker, because chouya doesn''t have the official establishment of Zuixiao Pavilion. Originally, old man Mo saw her pitifully, but it was really too cold in those days, so he planned to borrow the firewood room to deal with her for a few days. As for food, there are a lot of leftovers here. And that ugly Ya also knew that she would repay her kindness. She didn''t live and eat for nothing. She helped old man Mo and worked very well. Just at that time, a servant boy was too brave to touch a girl''s room. He was caught on the spot and threw it to the outskirts at a discount. As a result, the kitchen is short of a handyman, and ugly Ya can just make up for it. She sleeps in a firewood room and eats leftovers, which means she doesn''t need any money at all, so you''ll turn a blind eye to her and let her stay all the time. "


    Speaking of this, Bi Wen was also puzzled. Looking at Ning Yue, he said again, "is there something wrong with Guan ye, your friend, asking you to take care of ugly ya?"


    Ning Yue perfunctorily said: "it should be right. My friend is well-known and kind-hearted. When he came to play, he happened to meet ugly ya. She was pitiful, so he wrote it down in his heart and told me again. "


    "Can xingxiaowei''s friends have a good heart?"


    He murmured subconsciously. Suddenly, BiWen reacted and turned pale again.


    Ning Yue, of course, didn''t care about this. He got up and patted his robe. Then he took out one side of his cloak and put it on again. He said, "I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look. You stay here. If you''re tired, go to sleep. "


    "No, I must wait for the official to come back. Or I''ll clean it first. When you come back, I''ll wait for you to bathe together. "


    With that, Bi Wen blushed slightly and lowered her head slightly.


    I didn''t answer. I''d rather push the door directly and go downstairs quickly through the corridor. Zuiyiao pavilion was originally a night business. Now it is the busiest time. All kinds of merchants or officials holding the girl are laughing freely, which also provides the best cover for his temporary departure.


    There''s no need to ask more about the position of the kitchen. If you glance at the direction of the boy who is serving the dishes, you can make a judgment.


    Soon, he touched the kitchen, through the half closed door to see the same, but also further confirmed his conjecture. In the kitchen behind the door, several cooks were busy. Among them, it''s not difficult to find a busy woman shuttling in front of several chefs to deliver the plates of food finished by the choreographer in charge of cutting and dispensing to the designated chef, but also to help clean up the long table with increased debris.


    Waiting for a little time outside the door, I''d rather seize an opportunity. The woman with hair and limp dragged the swill bucket to the back door. He quickly followed and stopped him when he put down the bucket and returned to the backyard.


    Just glanced at casually, the woman faintly replied: "my guest, how did you come here?"


    "Are you Xiufeng?"


    "What is the peak? If you want to find a girl, go to the front. This is the back kitchen. "


    After the woman muttered, she planned to make a detour to return, but she was stopped by Ning Yue.


    Suddenly, the woman raised her hand and lifted her hair, revealing that she was almost covered by a large brown purple birthmark on her left face. She said coldly, "my guest, you''d better go to other girls. I''m just a busboy."


    "I''m looking for Xiufeng. It''s quiet at night."


    "Bow and knife jackals."


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in the woman''s eyes and whispered to her.


    Then, she looked at ningyue again and said with a smile, "you come so fast."


    "Well, I''ve always been quick. Why, continue to say here, or change the place? "


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Follow me."


    Having said that, the woman once again pushed the back door and took ningyue into the back lane. It was a dead end, specially used to pile up hogwash buckets for zuiyiaoge, and the carriage in charge of transportation would appear in the middle of the night.


    Still vigilant to look at a few times, confirm safety, the woman lifted her right hair, pulled out a black long needle shape object, at first glance, it seems to be a hairpin.


    "Take this, go to 96 Yanjie Street tomorrow morning and give it to the shopkeeper. Then, a receptionist will take the initiative to contact you. "


    After taking the hairpin, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "is it so troublesome? Can''t you just tell me how many turns you have to make at one time? "


    "Just in case. In this kind of period, you can''t be wrong if you are careful. If you don''t want to die for no reason. "


    After that, the woman retreated to the back door, but her steps stopped immediately.


    In front of her, there was an extra worker.


    "Ugly, why are you so slow? Like, who do I hear you talking to in the back alley? "


    At the same time, the factotum was very impolite and pushed the woman away. He just wanted to open the back door completely, and ran into Ning Yue. Under the cloak lifted by the latter intentionally or unintentionally, the robe marked xingxiaowei was clear in the dim light.


    All of a sudden, the worker''s face changed greatly, and he knelt down and kowtowed.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t know it was you..."


    Ningyue didn''t look at him one more time. He walked by and said casually, "get up and do your work. I dropped something just now. I wonder if I just threw it here with the rest of the food. I just came here to have a look. "


    "Just find it, just find it."


    "The ugly girl helped me just now. It''s very good. Don''t bully her, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    "Yes, yes! You are right


    The man who was still kowtowing behind him would rather pick up his cloak and return to the main building. He hurried back to the previous floor along the stairs. He was about to open the door. Suddenly, Yu Guang seemed to catch a glimpse of something. He turned around and saw a pair of men and women walking through the building with laughter, which was the same as before.


    "Well? Am I blinded? " Shaking his head, he returned to the room. At the same time, on the opposite corridor, when the door of a wing room was about to close, the maid in a Luo skirt with a tray in her hand suddenly gave a warning, stepped back and looked at it. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes¡° What I just felt... Was my illusion? "

 Chapter 1536

    Back in his box, Ning Yue first saw Bi Wen dressed in a different suit. His eyes turned to him for a moment, and his cheeks suddenly became hot.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?"


    With a murmur, biven didn''t seem to be used to such a dress. Subconsciously, his arms were slightly blocked around his chest, and his red face glanced to one side.


    "Before, I was just soliciting guests at the door, or doing some rough work of serving tea and delivering water, but I didn''t accompany wine many times. It''s the first time for me to wait for bath or bed. If there''s something wrong with you, don''t talk to you. Otherwise, I will be punished again... "


    "Well... I have something else to do. I''ll leave tonight. What''s the total cost? Is that enough? "


    I didn''t dare to look at the other side. I''d rather take out my money bag in a hurry and put some gold coins on the table.


    He can''t afford such a scene.


    "No, it''s enough for you. How dare you ask for it again? Officer, even if you dislike me, don''t leave, OK? If you call you mother know, you leave directly, I also have no good fruit to eat. No matter what you want, you can stay and have a rest tonight, OK? "


    At the same time, Bi Wen knelt down directly, and even shivered.


    With a glance of Yu Guang, Ning Yue only felt that his cheek was more hot. He quickly took his eyes back, turned around and sighed, "well, I won''t go tonight. You sleep in bed, I sleep on the floor. "


    "How can that be! Even if you don''t need me to sleep, you can''t sleep on the ground. "


    "I''m used to sleeping in the open. It''s good to have a room that can keep out the wind and rain. That''s it. Also, I''m not used to changing my clothes back. "


    "Yes."


    Should a, Bi Wen hurried back to the wing room a corner of the compartment, picked up the previous off the dress, not from a smile.


    "It seems that the general flag of xingxiaowei is not so overbearing as in the legend. On the contrary, a little naive and lovely? "


    Just as she was about to change her clothes, suddenly it was dark and she couldn''t see anything. At the same time, bursts of screams came, reverberating in the drunk night Pavilion.


    If you look at it from the street, you will find that every night the most brightly lit zuiyang Pavilion suddenly lights out 90%, leaving only a few scattered rooms and a few dim lights.


    "What''s the matter? How did all the lights go out together? "


    Ning Yue was also surprised. He subconsciously looked at the compartment where Bi Wen was, and his eyes began to adapt to the sudden darkness.


    In the compartment, after hearing each other''s voice, BiWen calmed down and whispered back: "Sir, what we are using in zuiyang Pavilion is not oil lamps and candles. It''s said that it''s a complete set of integrated magic guide eliminated from the imperial city. At the same time, it ensures lighting and heating in the wing room, and even directly delivers hot water to the wing room. The only drawback is that if there is something wrong with the magic supply of the terminal, it will turn off the whole system. In fact, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of situation, and I''ve only heard a few sisters talk about it before. Don''t worry, it will recover soon. "


    "No, I''m afraid it''s not an accident. You stay here and I''ll go out


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue thought of the figure he glimpsed when he entered the door just now. If she is not dazzled, she does appear here, then you can get a bold guess by contacting the entrustment of shegawa this time. I''m afraid it''s man-made that the lights of the drunken Pavilion go out.


    The sudden darkness and the longer adaptation of the vision due to the huge contrast are the best time to assassinate.


    Sure enough, as soon as he came to the corridor outside the house, he heard a sound of scolding. He turned his head and looked around. He vaguely saw that the strong waves were pounding down the wall of a wing room, and several figures were rushing out of it, showing the trend of chasing.


    At the same time, there was a sound from above. Looking up, several more figures jumped down along the patio structure in the middle of the building, and the javelin in their hands had already shot.


    Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Accompanied by a sound of penetration, the two figures that had previously escaped from the wing room were nailed to the floor of the first floor. One of them was killed on the spot, and the other who had never died was still struggling. Then the strong man who caught up with him punched the door heavily and knocked him unconscious on the spot.


    "Don''t let go of any of them. Try to catch them alive as much as possible!"


    When the order rang out, I would rather hear about the reputation. I saw a group of strong men rush out from the main entrance of the lobby on the first floor. The leader walked into the pavilion and looked up. His eyes were on him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Subconsciously get away from a hide, rather than heart secretly drink.


    "What a coincidence? Before I started, I just ran into it? "


    Instead of staying, he walked quickly through the corridor. According to the structure of the building he had observed when he went upstairs, he rushed straight to the end, opened a big window, jumped out and landed on the extended eaves of the Zuixiao Pavilion.


    Looking down, I can see some figures rising and falling on the eaves below. However, on their way, we can see several teams of soldiers and horses coming quickly, which has already formed a situation of encirclement.


    "These guys, who think their plans are perfect, are actually trapped by others!"


    Heart suddenly understand, rather more secretly a scold, jump out.


    Bang!


    On the houses on both sides of the street, a figure in the process of running quickly suddenly bumps, smashes a tile and falls down directly. After rolling around, he stops, reaches for his hand and bites his teeth. His vision is further blurred.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, there was a tearing sound in my ear, which could still be seen in the blurred vision. It was two companions who left her and rushed to the front, and were hit by the sudden arrow rain. The sharp dysprosium grinded by the special crystal easily broke through their Xuanli defense and penetrated into the flesh and blood mercilessly.


    A burst of heartrending howl sounded, in this dark night sky is particularly desperate.


    Once again, he chose to leave his two companions who were hit by the arrow. The last figure who was still running caught sight of an alley on the side. He jumped down and quickly took several steps when he landed. When he was about to reach the next corner, he suddenly became alert and stopped.


    With a sneer, a demon with a long knife stepped out from the other side of the corner and hummed, "I''m very alert. I was going to wait for you to come here and cut off my legs with a knife."


    The person who was stopped retreated quickly. He heard a strange sound coming from behind him. Looking back, he saw several wings and shadows hovering in the night sky. In the agitation of the wind, there was a sound of startling strings, and the cold light fell from the sky at five o''clock.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as he shakes his hand, a long sword comes out of its sheath. He roars and jumps. The arc-shaped Silver Rainbow surges at the moment of wielding the sword. The moment when he cuts off the incoming arrow, he also cuts the lowest one in the circling shadow. He stepped on the eaves twice, stepped on the falling shadow three times, and finally jumped on the back of another winged shadow. With a backhand sword, he knocked over the archer on the back of the riding Warcraft, stepped on the saddle, pulled the reins and rushed towards the outer wall of the city.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the arrows rained, and the rest of the cavalry on the ground, on the eaves, and even in the night sky all aimed at the figure that had taken away the flying Warcraft.


    The light of the sword was surging, and dozens of sharp cold waves were around the body. The fleeing people didn''t dare to stop at all, so they chose the complete defensive posture and galloped all the way.


    Whoa!


    However, he can only take care of his own safety, but can''t prevent the arrow aiming at Warcraft. A little cold came quietly like the fangs of a poisonous snake, penetrated into the belly of Warcraft, and cut the left side of his thigh as he went out.


    The fleeing man clapped his saddle with great energy, rose up with the strength of anti shock, and showed his wings behind him.


    But at the same moment, the leader of the intercepting Sergeant below raised his bow and set up his arrow.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Accuracy, one hit. The cold light of oblique shooting into the sky penetrates the left rib of the fleeing man who can unfold his magic wings. The powerful force instantly makes his body out of balance and falls heavily to the earth.


    Below, another blocker is already in place.


    Ping!


    As soon as the blade rises, the cold light of the stroke forcefully presses back the sabre which is intended to fight back. Then, it spins and everything else, cuts to the elbow of the hand holding the sword, and suddenly cuts off half of the fleeing arm.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Screams resounded through the night sky, half the body of the fleeing man who fell to the ground was stained red with blood, and two figures came to him in the blurred vision.


    "Take it down. Don''t let him die. Tomorrow, I want him on the stage alive. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After the confession, the strong man with the knife sneered and waved: "stop the team and get the reward."


    "Reward? I''m afraid it''s too early. "


    A lukewarm voice rang out. A young demon dressed as a dandy came, still playing with a folding fan.


    "What do you mean, young master ye? Brothers, you''ve been lying in wait for your plan for such a long time, and you don''t even pay for wine. Is that too much? "


    "If the task is finished, it will benefit you. But you even let off an assassin and dare to ask me for a reward? "


    Master Ye stares fiercely, unfolds the folding fan in his hand, glances at the bright red blood stains on the metal fan bone, and then smiles: "however, she has been poisoned by my special poison and can''t run far. Go, bring her or bring her back, and I''ll try her myself. "


    At the end of the day, a touch of cruelty rolled around the corner of his mouth.


    Not far away, on the broken eaves, a strong demon leaned over and touched the wounds of several soldiers who fell here, and his brows wrinkled.


    "What a fast sword! The night Falcon troops are in the sky. Can''t you see anything in Chengdu? "


    "I went after the assassin who robbed a night falcon, but I didn''t notice here. Only one of the soldiers said that he had a glimpse of the woman who had fallen down here and was quickly taken away by a figure


    "What are you doing, chasing me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Drunk night Pavilion, at the moment when the door is opened, the lights are restored again. The sudden arrival of light called ningyue not by the eyes, but the hand movement did not slow down, backhand hook closed the door¡° Officer, are you back? Huh? Who is she? " Bi Wen gave a light cry. Ning Yue came back with a woman in her arms. Looking from her clothes, she was the maid of the drunken night Pavilion. On his shoulders, a bright red, has stained most of the mind¡° Stop talking. Come on, give me a hand and make the bed¡° Yes, yes

 Chapter 1537

    Putting the rescued woman on the bed, Ning Yue was a little relieved. Looking at her familiar figure and facial contour, he tentatively reached out and rubbed the edge of the woman''s cheek. Suddenly he felt a small piece of turned up leather. Then he pulled it and took off a thin leather mask from the woman''s face.


    The real appearance revealed in this regard also confirmed his previous guess.


    The goddess of the military temple, Nalan Fuyan.


    Although, before did not directly witness each other''s face, but met several times to talk, and fight side by side. Under the cover of the thin veil, he remembered the outline of his face and the vague appearance.


    At this moment, finally a look, definitely will not admit wrong. It''s just that I''ve lost the promise I made when I was angry. I want to take off the veil myself.


    "It''s really you."


    With a sigh, Ning Yue thought of something again. He quickly covered Bi Wen''s mouth and whispered: "remember, you haven''t seen anything since just now, do you know?"


    Like a chicken pecking rice nodded repeatedly, Bi Wen naturally did not dare to disobey.


    This just let go of her, rather more Nu mouth, again way: "go, hit a basin of hot water, give her clean wound."


    "Yes. Who is she, sir? "


    I can''t help but ask. BiWen is not very experienced in the world, but in the drunken night Pavilion, a gathering place of all kinds of people, he has not had too little experience in recent years. Combined with what she had just heard, she could more or less guess some of the reasons.


    Stare her one eye, rather more deep voice way: "shouldn''t ask don''t ask.". Keep your mouth shut. It''s good for you. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Rushing to a side compartment, biven began to prepare hot water.


    Looking at nalanfu''s cigarette on the bed again, he sighed more and more, and said in a low voice, "you''re awake, aren''t you?"


    "I can''t hide it from you. Why are you here? "


    Nalanfu smoke opened his eyes, voice with a feeble.


    "That''s what I want to ask you. But none of that matters. Since I ran into you, I can''t ignore you. But here, I don''t have a deep foundation and can''t place you for a long time. So, tell me where your secret stronghold is, and I''ll find a chance to send you there. After that, it''s better to go our own way. "


    "But... How do I know that you are not going to take this opportunity to catch us all?"


    Facing each other''s cold eyes, Ning Yue sighed and said, "Nalan Fuyan, if you can''t trust me like this, why did you save me in xuanke Empire


    Smell speech, complexion pale nalanfu smoke a Zheng, wry smile way: "originally, that time you also awake.". Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want to save you, but I don''t want to have something to do with myself. Hum, at that time, you were good at asserting and infiltrating magic wing into my body, which led to my present appearance. If you die, I don''t feel good. That''s why I happened to meet you that time, and then I came out to save your life. In the final analysis, it was actually for myself. "


    "Even for your own sake, you have saved me once, and I owe you one. Just for that, I can''t count on you this time. What''s more, how do you think I''m going to be with the hawks of Zehan Empire? "


    "Whatever. Anyway, now, I''m at your disposal. "


    After that, nalanfu suddenly gave a painful hum, and the blood oozing from the quivering shoulder wound began to appear dark brown, accompanied by a few strands of pungent smell.


    "Don''t move. What hit you, poisoned? "


    Ning Yue saw the clue at a glance. He pulled his hand and forcibly tore open the robe on the other side''s shoulder. What he saw was a thin wound. The wound was not big, but it seemed that the incision was very deep.


    "I was negligent. I didn''t expect that guy had been on guard for a long time. In addition, he used deceit in his weapon. That''s why he was attacked. I''ve already taken the secret medicine of the military temple. Endotoxin won''t invade my heart in a short time. However, we still need to gouge out the poisonous blood, and then we will have endless suffering. I have no strength in my hands now. I can only trouble you. "


    As the voice fell, Nalan Fuyan closed her eyes and turned pale.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. You and I have been friends for several times. What''s more


    Ning Yue answered and pulled out the dark Xuan ancient sword. The tip of the sword tilted out a finger and aimed at the wound on the other side''s shoulder.


    However, he did not rush to start, because from the corridor outside the house, there was a rush of footsteps. As well as the sound of crazy knocking on the door, there are also bursts of shouts and curses.


    "They came back to check?"


    In the heart startles, he instantaneous reaction comes over this is what. I didn''t expect that this time the opponent was so cautious. After discovering nalanfu''s disappearance, he brought zuixiaoge into the scope of the search.


    Looking around, except outside the door, there was only one small window in the wing room, which was not big enough to pass through. Although it''s very easy to open up a big enough gap with ningyue''s strength, outside the zuiyiao Pavilion, it must have laid a net. It''s like throwing yourself into the net.


    Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Thinking, knock on the door, the inspection of those sergeants have arrived at the door of the wing. Fortunately, he had the habit of locking the door, otherwise if they rushed in directly to see this scene, they would only tear their face.


    BiWen, who came back with hot water, was stunned for a moment. She looked at nalanfu who was seriously injured on the bed, then looked at ningyue with an anxious face, and listened to the scolding from outside. Suddenly she understood something. The next moment, put down the basin, began to take off their clothes.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    Ning Yue was stunned, then quickly responded, nodded and made a gesture.


    Bi Wen takes off her dress and jumps into bed. She pushes Nalan Fuyan to the inside and then raises the quilt to cover herself and the other party''s body. Then she sat on the head of the bed, pulled up a corner of the quilt to cover her chest, revealing a pair of snow-white fragrant shoulders, and slowly put down the curtain.


    At the same time, Ning Yue took off his cloak, removed all his clothes, put on his xingxiaowei robe, half bare his chest, and opened the door.


    Without waiting for the fierce Sergeant outside to ask questions, he took the lead in denouncing: "what''s the noise! Can you afford to pay for my mistake? "


    Facing him was a scolding. The already impatient Sergeant could not help but think in anger. He subconsciously raised his hand to fight, but his arm was suddenly grabbed by his companion. He turned his head and saw the other side winking.


    In doubt, he followed his companion''s eyes and finally saw ningyue''s robe. His face changed and he said with a smile: "it''s the general flag playing here. I''m sorry, I don''t know. I''m sorry to disturb you. Excuse me. Excuse me. Let''s go to the next room. "


    "Wait!"


    Who knows, a call to suddenly, the sergeant heard a look, look changed again.


    However, he saw that he was a commander with extraordinary bearing. He was vigorous and vigorous. At first glance, he knew that he was not a good person.


    Moreover, ningyue had met him before. When he first heard the news and looked down on the patio, the leader who led the team to this place and looked at him was the other side.


    After a salute, the commander reported to his family: "langhuaihai, the new military commander of xiayange City, has been ordered to search several bandits here. Have you ever seen this general flag?"


    "I heard the news before. I came out to have a look. I thought I was just passing by. Since your local army and horse Division has already started, there is no need to pay attention to it. Why, you doubt me? "


    "I dare not. It''s just the duty. All the rooms in the Zuixiao pavilion have to be searched. Please let the general flag give you a convenience and go at a glance. "


    Smell speech, rather more cross arm propped up the door frame of a side, coldly return a way: "if I don''t give you this face?"


    "The general flag is joking. Earlier, when Xiaguan arrived, he stood under the patio and looked up, and just caught a glimpse of the general flag. Although it was dark at that time, fortunately, the lower official''s eyesight was not bad, and he was still able to see a clear seven points. I remember at that time, the general flag was well dressed. How did it take off after a while? "


    "Why, you still doubt me?"


    Rather more stare at each other, the heart is also in the rapid calculation. In principle, the general flag of xingxiaowei was enough to hold down the local officials, but this guy seemed to have no fear. Does he have any strong backing?


    "No, no, No. Since the chief flag said he was just passing by, I think the business is not in my Yange city. It''s just a pastime to come here today and continue to go tomorrow. After a long journey, suddenly the lights went out of the way. It''s common sense to think that we should just have a rest. Just now, I was rude. But, after all, where the responsibility lies, I''ll go in and have a look at it, and make sure I''m at ease. Is it true that the general flag will not give such face? "


    At the same time, noticed the movement here, several search teams began to move towards this side quickly. Look at their formation, each hand has been pressed on the hilt, ready to go.


    To tell you the truth, ningyue is not afraid of these crab soldiers. The only one who may be a little tricky is langhuaihai. However, once the operation is started, the whole city''s Raiders will bump into several other strong leaders, and it will not be easy to get away with nalanfu.


    And in that case, the commission given to him by Xianchuan will also fail.


    Just as he was thinking about how to respond quickly, BiWen in the room suddenly made a sound, leaned out half of his body from the curtain drawn down from the bed and said, "officer, what''s the matter? How long have you been gone? Didn''t you say just now that you want to ask me to know better? "


    Hearing this, Lang Huaihai moved to the other side and glanced into the room through the empty space behind ningyue. He also saw BiWen who was leaning out of the curtain. But he saw that there was only a piece of thin gauze on his body, almost no inch. He immediately laughed in his heart and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to disturb the elegance of the general flag. It''s my treat for all the expenses tonight. Goodbye. "


    After that, he waved to the sergeant to leave.


    There is no reply, rather more quickly returned to the house, closed the door. The next moment, he breathed a long sigh of relief. If he continues to pester, he will be at his wits'' end.


    Seeing this, Bi Wen stepped forward timidly and asked, "officer, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?"¡° No, you did a good job. Thank you very much. Don''t delay. Let''s go on. The hot water isn''t cold, is it¡° Well, I''ll try. " Rather more inadvertently saw Bi Wen again put on the back of the thin gauze clothes, suddenly can not help but have a feeling of blood spray, inexplicable heat in palpitation. He quickly turned his eyes away and said bitterly, "well, you''d better get dressed first." Looking down at her dress, Bi Wen blushed and whispered, "well, I''m going now." After confirming that there was no Sergeant outside, Ning Yue took a deep breath and raised the dark Xuan sword to the wound on Nalan Fuyan''s shoulder. He stabbed it like lightning and gouged out a large area together with the flowing poisonous blood and the coagulated blood scab. Then, with a caress of his left hand, the flame ignited out of thin air and completely burned those poisonous blood. After several times in a row, seeing the blood oozing from the wound returned to bright red, he was relieved and said, "help her clean it, please." BiWen hurried forward and carefully wiped the surrounding area of nalanfu''s wound with a towel soaked in hot water, as gentle as possible. At the same time, she seemed to have something else to say, but she wanted to say it again and again. Naturally, he guessed the doubts in the other party''s heart. He would rather sit aside and say in a low voice, "all this has nothing to do with you. If they ask questions in the future, you can put all the blame on me and say that I forced you to do it." As soon as his action stopped, Bi Wen turned back slowly, and suddenly he said with a smile: "this official... In fact, you are not xingxiaowei, are you?"

 Chapter 1538

    At this point, ningyue knew that it was useless to continue to hide. He nodded and replied, "yes, I''m not xingxiaowei. However, my suit is not fake, including the waist tag, it is true. But I borrowed the identity of a general flag. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you, how can xingxiaowei behave so politely and secretly save the murderer that Bingma Department of Yange City wanted to catch. Well, officer, are you with her? It feels like you didn''t know she was here before, but I pulled her in by mistake. "


    Speaking of this, Bi Wen carefully pays attention to Ning Yue''s expression, for fear that he has something wrong to say and angers the other party.


    Xingxiaowei killed wantonly, never asked the reason. Similarly, if they are assassins and murderers wanted by the Empire, they may be ruthless and they may be birds of a feather.


    "Now that you know it''s fake, don''t call me Guan Ye. Biven, you''re right. I was dragged in by mistake. Before, I didn''t know she would be here. It was a coincidence. But if a friend is in trouble, he can''t stand by. But that''s why I''m in trouble for you. "


    After that, Ning Yue took out his own purse and said, "BiWen, how much does it cost to redeem yourself for you?"


    It''s not that he''s in the same mood. It''s that BiWen knows too many things intentionally or unintentionally tonight. It''s too risky for him to stay here. Even if they don''t take the initiative to report, in case they are killed by langhuaihai, they will not be able to keep their mouth shut.


    At that time, she will tell everything she heard, and attach the fact that she deliberately went to look for ugly girl Xiufeng, which is likely to be a bad event.


    However, he can''t do the most simple and crude way of killing people.


    The second best way is to take her away. It doesn''t have to be taken all the time. It should not be a big problem to entrust the organization behind Xiufeng to help settle it.


    After the instinctive joy, BiWen calmed down and guessed ningyue''s actual intention. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s useless. It''s just that I have enough money, but without the amnesty letter from the Department of Jiaofang, I''m still guilty and can''t live without this drunken night Pavilion. Because I''m also the wife of the official who was ransacked. My father''s position is not high, too upright, offended the boss, and finally came to such an end. Fortunately, he was just a match, not directly being asked. If I''m lucky, maybe I''ll meet him again


    Speaking of the end, she couldn''t help choking, but as if nothing had happened, she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Ning Yue understood and sighed: "well, is bi Wen your stage name?"


    Bi Wen said with a bitter smile, "no, it''s my real name. I''m so clumsy that I can''t get the first prize. I''m not qualified for a stage name. They will not coax the nobles to be happy and ask them to help complete an amnesty document. Fortunately, my father once had a family of eunuchs, so I was able to work in this drunken Pavilion. I didn''t receive guests very much, and I could still live in a muddle. "


    Think again and again, rather more or will come to the mouth of the words and swallow back. Now Nalan Fuyan is seriously injured. It''s a little cumbersome to take her with her. It''s impossible to add a bi Wen who has no accomplishments.


    Moreover, in the Zehan Empire, which was decayed because of Jie guchao''s partisanship, there were no fewer families like BiWen. He only saved one of them in this way, which is not a cure at all.


    What is really useful is the only way to vitalize Zehan Empire, which is the agreement he made with Xianchuan and even several hundred wolves.


    We can''t lose the big because of the small.


    "Biven, thank you tonight. You should take all the money and live a better life. Don''t treat yourself badly. One day, you will be able to reunite with your father. "


    "No, it''s enough. How can I take it? Although I don''t know what you do, since you are the enemy of this decadent Empire, you are almost in charge of our miserable families who have suffered injustice. How can I ask for your money? "


    Bi Wen repeatedly shakes his head and refuses to force his purse back into ningyue''s hands.


    Instead of pushing and shoving, Ning Yue nodded solemnly and said, "BiWen, do you believe that this decadent empire will be able to regain its glory one day? At least the law is strict and fair. There will not be so many unjust cases without party affiliation. Incorruptible officials must be reused, and those who take bribes and bend the law will certainly be punished. "


    Feeling a little puzzled, Bi Wen said: "I can''t imagine such an ideal country. But maybe, there will be. I just don''t know if I can see that day. "


    "No, maybe, I think there will be. Well, certainly


    Near dawn, the back kitchen.


    After working all night, ugly Ya Xiufeng stretches back here and plans to sleep. Just entering the door, I suddenly noticed something wrong. Looking back alertly, I saw a dark shadow appeared in front of me.


    "It''s me."


    Ningyue raised his hand to resist the opponent''s subconscious fist, and made a slight sound.


    Staring at him, Xiufeng said in a deep voice: "what else do you want to do? The more contacts you have, the less safe it will be for you and me. "


    "I''ve come to ask you a favor. I''m afraid only you can help me here. "


    "Help? Don''t say it''s related to the previous commotion. "


    He drew back his fist, and Xiufeng had a sense of vigilance in his eyes.


    Rather more nod a smile, should way: "really make you say right.". Although we are not on the same front, since we have common enemies, it''s no problem to help, isn''t it? "


    At dawn, the creaking two animal carts drove out from the back lane of zuiyiaoge. More than ten barrels of swill piled on the carts emitted an indescribable mixed smell. It was sour and smelly. It was absolutely hard for people to squeeze their nose.


    For such a fixed animal car, the sergeant who secretly watched would not search and let it go directly.


    Not far away in the corner, rather see this scene, completely relieved in the heart. Next, just find a relatively secluded place on the way to the animal car and take nalanfu cigarette away from the hogwash bucket.


    Thinking that when Nalan Fuyan wakes up to hear the plan, he shakes his head repeatedly and refuses, but finally compromises, he still can''t help laughing.


    After that, the progress was more smooth than expected. On the way to success, only after leaving the animal car and the swill bucket, the pale nalanfu still lifted up her hair from time to time and sniffed, a look of disgust.


    "Wait a minute, the place where you''re going to be settled should be able to take a bath?"


    "I think so. Just, in such an emergency, are you sure you must take a bath? "


    "Must! certain! Also, this suit must be thrown away. "


    The inn naturally can''t go. What I''d rather find is a foothold in Xiufeng, a remote courtyard in Yange city. There is a lot of dust in the house. You can see that it has not been lived for a long time. But fortunately, all kinds of furniture is still complete, ready to take a bucket of steaming bath water is not a problem.


    However, when nalanfu saw that there were three bathtubs in total, he said that all three bathtubs must be provided with hot water. There was no room for negotiation.


    So ningyue had to do it. Looking at the other side still have spare force to quarrel with oneself, should be to begin to recover gradually. The toxin has been removed, and there is a panacea. With the strength of Xingji realm and its self-healing ability, it should be able to move freely in a few days.


    Soon, dense mist rose in the narrow compartment, rather back to the door, listening to the splash sound, quietly guarding.


    All the clothes I took off were piled up at one foot. As for the replacement, I brought a new set of underwear from bilvin. And the coat, nalanfu smoke don''t want to wear the coquettish clothes of zuixiaoge, fortunately in the cabinet of this room also turned out a few coarse cloth clothes, make do with it is not a big problem.


    Maybe the waiting is too boring, and the sound of water from time to time disturbs ningyue''s mood to a certain extent, and finally can''t help saying: "well, anyway, you still need some time. Why don''t I buy you some new clothes. I''m afraid you''re not used to that kind of coarse cloth clothes, which have been put away for a long time


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that particular. Don''t think that I grew up in luxury. Maybe my past is more bitter than your experience. "


    "There are only a few of those clothes, and they don''t fit the size, do they?"


    "Do you know my size when you go shopping?"


    By this rhetorical question, Ning Yue was a little speechless. After several calculations in his heart, he said back: "you tell me, won''t you? And I''m used to seeing it in Leviathan''s burial ground, and I can still estimate its size. "


    "Ningyue, you want to die!"


    Suddenly, there was a strong splash in the compartment. Obviously, nalanfu was very angry because of the joke just now.


    If you don''t speak any more, you''d better know that although you are enemies and friends, you can rely on each other back to back in life and death. But on weekdays, it''s still not intimate. Some jokes with a little bad taste are not suitable.


    However, after that, the compartment was so quiet that even the sound of water spray from time to time had disappeared.


    I think it''s the other side who is angry. I''d rather not ask. But after a while, he reflected that the situation was not right. He raised his hand and knocked on the partition door and asked, "nalanfu, are you ok?"


    No response, vaguely, a very slight call can be heard.


    He knocked on the door again. Ning Yue finally pressed his palm on it. After taking a deep breath, he said again, "nalanfu, what''s the matter? I''m coming in, OK? "


    Still did not reply, he secretly cry in the heart is not good, also ignore many, opened the partition door.


    In the compartment, it was still dense, moist and warm.


    In one of the bathtubs, Nalan Fuyan sat down, her body twitching slightly. The wound on the shoulder has split again, and you can clearly see strands of strange purple black swimming in its meridians, protruding in the snow-white skin surface, it is ferocious.


    Fortunately, her head is against the edge of the bath bucket, not immersed in the water, at the moment also speechless, slightly trembling lips, barely make a sound.


    "It''s impolite. If there''s anything, wait till you survive. " When Ning Yue''s fingers touch the warm and greasy skin, there is inevitably a trace of agitation in his heart. Resisting the instinctive impulse, he gave the woman in his arms a bath towel and wiped the water stains on her body. Then he trotted her to the bed and pulled over the quilt. The snow-white body basically disappeared from his eyes, and he was more or less calm. He stretched his finger and pressed it on the cracked wound. He saw the poisonous blood oozing out of it. This time, it was purple black, different from last night¡° Last night, the toxin was not completely eliminated? "

 Chapter 1539

    Cherry lips are still slightly trembling, nalanfu smoke seems to be very eager to say something.


    At last, I realized this point. I''d rather listen carefully with my breath held.


    "My left... Hand, the... Bracelet on it..."


    "You want this?"


    He was a little surprised, but he did as he did. He put his hand under the quilt and grabbed each other''s left wrist, but the jade bracelet may have been worn since childhood, and it had been deeply embedded in its wrist, so it couldn''t be taken off at all. Moreover, he did not dare to exert himself at all.


    Fingers twitch gently, nalanfu smoke is very laborious, under the fingertips faint light, seems to be some kind of curse.


    See, rather more understanding, hold each other''s wrist palm into a soft Xuanli.


    All of a sudden, Nalan Fuyan''s movements became more and more sensitive. Her fingers moved in the nothingness to finish drawing a curse seal, and then split a small void gap from her bracelet, from which two objects fell.


    A porcelain vase, a pair of scrolls


    He picked up the porcelain bottle and poured out a light blue pill. Ning Yue gave it to nalanfu and asked, "is one enough?"


    Seeing the other side nodding, he was also relieved. He picked up another scroll and said, "this one just happened to fall out, or do you want to take it?"


    Gasping, nalanfu said softly, "open... Do as above."


    Smell speech, rather more dare not delay, wave a spread, opened scroll, roughly browse, found that it is a kind of very deep internal skill breathing method. At the end of the scroll, several sets of internal treatment methods for different injuries are attached. Among them, one is used to remove the poison in the body. And it''s not only the self exercise, but also the external help of others. Can be used alone, with better effect.


    Nodded, he muttered: "last time, you used this method to save me, didn''t you? It''s a good reincarnation. This time, I''ll repay your kindness as it is. "


    Having said that, the scroll spread to one side, Ning Yue rubbed his hands, just about to start according to the method of narration, suddenly there was a reaction to a situation that he had to face.


    If you help Nalan Fuyan to use the method of pushing and kneading acupoints, you should touch almost 70% of her whole body. Lonely men and few women, each other under the quilt or not inch wisps, the idea together, inexplicable hot fire again ignited in the chest.


    Shaking his head hard, he forced the evil idea out. When life and death are at stake, I don''t have time to move my mind.


    "Well... Maybe I''ll be impolite again later. Don''t blame me."


    "Well, do it... About half of the process, I also... Should be able to start, exercise."


    After getting the approval and taking a deep breath, Ning Yue opened the quilt that covered Nalan Fuyan''s delicate body. At that moment, snow-white skin once again into the line of sight, it is impossible to say that the heart without waves. But his reason is not lost to his instinctive desire.


    Cluck, cluck, cluck¡ª¡ª


    There was a clear sound between his fingers. Xuanli attached to his fingertips. He took his hand, followed the steps on the scroll step by step, and methodically placed on the acupoints around nalanfu. Then he spread his fingers, slowly kneaded them, and carefully injected his Xuanli into each other''s meridians.


    Time passed slowly, beads of sweat covered ningyue''s forehead. In his eyes, the purplish black toxin that originally spread in the meridians of nalanfu tobacco not only stopped spreading, but also returned and gradually condensed on a point. It''s not the injured shoulder, but the lower right breast. In a slightly inflated lump, the internal slow flow of heterogeneous toxic blood was clearly visible.


    I don''t know how long it took. Nalanfu''s arms recovered a little strength. After several attempts, her palms doubled and formed a seal. He also closed his eyes and began to work on his own. He cooperated with ningyue to remove the toxin left in the meridians.


    After a long time, her face finally regained some color. Nalanfu opened her eyes and breathed out a long breath of turbid air. When she looked at ningyue, she looked cold again.


    "It''s not over. It''s not time to relax."


    "Next, what to do?"


    Rather more some doubts, scroll on the whole process, they have completed.


    Slightly side opened eyes, nalanfu smoke bit teeth, seemingly sullen, there seems to be a wisp of shame.


    "Before, I didn''t have a thorough examination last night. A trace of toxin had already penetrated through the wound and melted into the deeper part of my body. But fortunately, the Chengxin pill in the military Temple protected my heart from being eroded by toxins. After a night of dormancy, because just now suddenly angry, can not help but run the Xuanli, resulting in the alienation of blood accelerated circulation, almost spread all over the body. Fortunately, there is that scroll. Although it''s the first time for you, the manipulation is very accurate, forcing out all the remaining poison and blood in my body and concentrating on one point. The next step is the last step... We must release the blood. "


    In the end, her voice was much smaller, like the sound of a mosquito.


    Glancing at the location of the mass of poisonous blood, Ning Yue''s cheeks were slightly hot and said casually, "I see. Just cut a cut and squeeze the poisonous blood out, right? It''s easy. "


    He shook his head again. Nalan Fuyan turned his head further and said with laughter, "no, I can''t squeeze. Because just now I pricked and kneaded the acupoints, now the meridians in my body are in a tight state. If the incision is too large, or it is forced to squeeze, then the spurt is not only poisonous blood. It''s very likely that if I''m a little careless, my blood will all gush out... In general, in pharmacology, this kind of situation is to stick leeches and let them suck away the poisonous blood. "


    "Leech? There are many streams by the lake of Zehan empire. You should be able to find them. But now in the city, where can I catch it? "


    "I know it''s hard to find now, so I have to go back to the next step... Cut a small hole, and then... Suck it out bit by bit."


    "What?"


    Nalanfu''s voice was so small that he would rather not hear it clearly at last.


    After biting his teeth, Nalan Fuyan turned his head and glared at ningyue. It seemed that because of this action, he pulled the wound and showed his teeth in pain. The poisonous blood gathered in one place seems to start to spread again.


    "Be careful. If you have anything to say, don''t get excited."


    Helped each other in a hurry, rather more eyes don''t know exactly where to look.


    As soon as he pulled him, Nalan Fu cigarette stuck to his ear, gritted his teeth and said: "cut a small hole, and then you put your mouth..."


    "Well, I see."


    Rather than wait for the other party to finish their speech, they interrupt. Then he stepped back and slowly raised his right hand to draw a rusty red light out of the void. It was the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Seeing this, nalanfu was shocked and said, "Hey, what do you want to do? It''s just a small cut. You can''t use the sword. "


    Not to mention the Xingji realm, even if it''s just the cultivation of Tongtian realm or thoroughgoing realm, the power burst out with a wave of the frustration finger is enough to cut off a flesh and blood body without any defense. Besides, it''s just a tiny incision.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said, "no, you have to use a sword. Otherwise, I can''t grasp the strength. At the moment of cutting the wound, the mysterious force of the sword tip was used to suppress the gushing blood. Then use soft palm force to suck it out slowly. "


    "Well, what do you mean? I don''t care. Why are you shrinking? "


    Nalanfu was angry, and her cheeks were more red.


    He put his face away a little, hesitated a little and replied, "but I care."


    Indeed, the other side''s approach is more secure. But he can''t. To be exact, I dare not do it.


    Nalanfu''s charming face can not be described as too beautiful. Moreover, the figure is not hot, but also convex and warped, the curve is soft and beautiful, and has a special charm. Coupled with the unique high cold temperament, it can be called the perfect lover in the hearts of countless young talents.


    Ning Yue boasts that he is not a saint. He has seven emotions and six desires, as well as men''s desires and impulses. Give him a chance to take advantage of it. Once he starts, he can''t guarantee whether he can keep calm in the follow-up.


    What''s more, nalanfu is still weak. If you want to use it, the other party may not have the strength to resist.


    In addition to facing the enemy, he must never take advantage of others'' danger. This is his rule. But whether we can limit the wild animals in our hearts is totally bottomless. Since you can''t keep the mirror still, you don''t want to take risks.


    "Don''t worry, I can."


    As if to see his determination, Nalan Fuyan nodded slightly and closed his eyes.


    "Well, you can do it."


    "Offended."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue twisted his wrist. Under the roaring wind of the sword, he struck the woman''s chest lump and blood stasis accurately. The power of the sword tip suddenly pressed. As he wished, he stopped the poisonous blood from the wound.


    After that, the five fingers of his left hand opened and closed one by one. At the moment of pushing out, Xuanli made great efforts, but he never had the power of breaking the mountain and breaking the stone like when he was against the enemy. Instead, he was more delicate and long than the gurgling stream.


    The palm force continued to suck and pull, and the wisps of poisonous blood orderly gathered in his palm and condensed into a small ball. At the same time, the mass at the wound contracted slowly, leaving only a shallow residual scar after a moment.


    When Yu''s hand turned red, Ning realized that it was enough. While the Xuanli in his left hand faded, he let go of the hilt and let his right hand flash a few points to stop the blood flow from the wound.


    Then, with another wave of the left palm, the heat was sent out of thin air, and the invisible fire burned the blood to ashes.


    But I don''t want to think that at the moment of success, his face suddenly changed. He quickly let go and saw a wisp of black fog looming in the palm.


    Unexpectedly, he was also infected by the toxin?


    Before I had time to think about it, because of the sharp loss of energy from a series of detoxification processes, and the slight toxin entering the body, Ning Yue suddenly felt dizzy and swaying and fell on nalanfu.


    Not from exclamation, nalanfu smoke subconsciously raised his hand to push ningyue away. Then the action stopped again, she understood what, quickly picked up the porcelain bottle, poured out a pill and put it into her mouth.


    Then, with some hesitation, she slightly red cheeks, hugged ningyue, slowly dragged him to the bed, slowly took off his coat, and then lifted the quilt again to cover them at the same time. Then he closed his eyes¡° That''s all. You''ve taken advantage of it today. I don''t care more about it. Hum, since I met you, there has been no good thing. Clearly... Should have been destined to be a passer-by, but you have made a mess of my original plan and life. It''s not easy to be ruthless and intend to completely cut off the past as a hostile identity. However, after the battle of life and death, I still have to go forward and retreat side by side with you, live and die together. Ningyue, is it difficult? Are you the doomed disaster of my life? " Curled up for a while, mouth complained, nalanfu smoke is to feel a never had a sense of comfort. At this moment, she is particularly relaxed, as if the burden can be removed, just to enjoy the rare quiet. When was the last time I felt this way? Ten years ago? Fifteen years ago? Or longer ago? I can''t remember. Anyway, I''m very satisfied to have this moment. At the corner of her mouth, she pulled up a smile. Nalanfu held ningyue tightly in her sleep, and soon she snored slightly. Outside the window, the haze is dense and the rainstorm is around the corner. However, in the hut, warmth is not disturbed by anything. In the two hearts close to each other, it whispers the hard won peace.

 Chapter 1540

    As night fell, there were few lights on the remote streets in a corner of the town.


    When Ning Yue woke up, he only felt a little dizziness in his brain, and some dry lips faintly felt numb. A bitter taste lingered in my thirsty throat, which was almost smoking.


    "There is water in the teapot on the bedside table. Pour it yourself. I can''t find tea here. The well water tastes a little alkaline. It''s better after boiling. Make do with it. Wait a minute. Dinner is almost ready. "


    Just then, Nalan Fuyan came in with a plate of food, dressed in a thick cloth shirt and dressed like an ordinary peasant woman. However, no matter how simple her clothes were, she still couldn''t hide her beautiful appearance. As a result, it is a little colder and more elegant.


    See her this pair of dress, add at the moment of words, would rather not from puff hiss a smile, see each other a little stunned.


    "Why, is that funny?"


    Nalan Fuyan was a little confused. He put the plate on the table and looked down at himself.


    "It''s nothing. I just think it''s too far away from you."


    He shook his head and swallowed what he said. Just now, in his heart, he made a metaphor for Nalan Fuyan at the moment. This dress and tone, like a newlywed wife.


    However, with a lesson from the past, he did not dare to say that.


    "By the way, how did I sleep? Is the poison in your body clean? How can you walk around? "


    After a quick change of topic, he shook his head again. There was still some dizziness left. His shaking hand stretched out and waved a few times. Then he grasped the teapot on the bedside table and drank it directly.


    The water is cold, but for him with a thirsty throat, it''s more pleasant.


    "Don''t you remember? That''s fine. I''ve recovered my basic ability of action, so it''s not a problem for me to walk around. You are too tired and slightly infected by poisonous blood, so you fall asleep. But don''t worry, I also gave you the Chengxin pill from the military temple. It''s time to finish detoxification after a sleep. Seeing that it was getting dark and you were asleep again, I went out and bought some food casually. When I came back, I simply did it. I''ll wake you up when Ben is ready for dinner. Now it seems that there''s no need for that. "


    With a smile, nalanfu turned and walked to the kitchen.


    "Get up and get ready for dinner."


    "I didn''t think she was a little feminine before."


    Murmur a little, rather more slowly up, put on the coat. Also at that moment, he suddenly recalled what happened before his coma. Scenes can be called beautiful pictures, flashing in my mind.


    For a moment, his cheeks were burning.


    Forced to calm down and sit at the table, he warned himself that he could not think about it any more. It was just a dream.


    Soon, Nalan Fuyan came in with a large bowl of noodle soup and put it on the table. He nodded and said, "here we are. Let''s eat. It''s a little simpler, but it''s not bad in a foreign country. "


    "It''s very rich."


    Looking at the two meat and one vegetable dishes on the table, Ning Yue was really hungry. He took the chopsticks and was about to eat them. He suddenly realized that something had happened, and a look of vigilance suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Wait. How did you go out and buy these ingredients? "


    Looking up at nalanfu''s dress, he knew that it was not good to scream.


    Nalanfuyan is tall, and her thick cloth shirt is obviously a little smaller, which is not suitable for her. In addition, her beautiful face is out of place with this dress. So she went to the stores and other places, and it was hard for her not to attract attention.


    With a white look at him, nalanfu replied: "you think I''ve been living in vain all these years, wandering for so long, how can I not even have this common sense? Don''t worry, I went out in your cloak, and I deliberately separated the ingredients I bought in several shops. I used scattered silver coins and copper plates, but I didn''t use gold coins. In addition, the whole process basically did not speak, as far as possible with gestures to complete, but also to prevent the demons here from hearing abnormal from the accent


    "I''m worried. The saint of the military temple is really thoughtful. "


    Nodded, rather more began to move chopsticks. It has to be said that nalanfu, who looks like a young lady, has a good cooking skill and the standard is similar to him.


    On the other side, nalanfu just took a few mouthfuls, then put down her chopsticks and said in a low voice, "I''m not the saint of the military Temple anymore. Although this news has not been made public, the temple Lord also promised me that he would give me another chance to make no mistakes within three years and save enough merit, I will still be a saint after three years. However, the high-level of the military temple and I both know that this is just the saying that the temple owner wants to protect his face. Three years is enough for her to cultivate a new son or daughter. "


    Also stopped chopsticks, rather more sigh: "sorry, that time I had no choice. If you don''t use magic wings for reincarnation, you will die, and so will I


    "I was reincarnated into a demon clan, which is not the whole reason why I was removed from the name of saint. It can only be said that my own choice was wrong, and it was wrong more than once. This kind of punishment should have been thought of long ago. You can''t help yourself in life. "


    "Why don''t you just leave the military shrine? Now you are no longer human, more inclined to the demons. In the eyes of the twelve temples, they are also different. Continue to use you, just want to drain your use value. This time, no matter what the mission is, we are doomed to die. Why don''t you just don''t go back and let them think you''re dead? "


    As a matter of fact, when you speak, you''d better understand that you can''t convince the other party. If Nalan Fuyan really has the heart to make a clean break with the military shrine, the last time he buried his bones in Leviathan, Ning Tiange came down, it would be the best time to make his stand.


    But she didn''t.


    "I can''t. I was so concerned that I had to stay in the military shrine. Even if the name of the virgin is deprived, even if it may not be qualified to become a paladin. But I still can''t leave. Ningyue, you should know a little bit? Just because you have a good relationship with the ghost temple, the law temple and the hell temple, and you are like brothers with Ying Tianxu. Well, it''s not hard to ask about my life experience. As long as you have that idea. "


    Speaking of this, Nalan Fuyan stares at ningyue, with her eyebrows slightly raised. It seems that this is a warning, don''t try to lie or prevaricate.


    "Yes, I heard something about you from situ Kong, but I don''t know if it''s true or not. Inside, there may be some speculation. You became the saint of the military temple and tried every means to accumulate credit in order to atone for your mother, didn''t you? "


    "My mother is not guilty!"


    All of a sudden, Nalan Fuyan became angry and gave a heavy fist, directly discounting a corner of the table.


    Then, aware of her gaffe, she shook her head, sighed and said, "sorry, I''m a little excited. Because the father who left us, from childhood to adulthood, my mother and I suffered too much abuse. Although in my opinion, my mother did nothing wrong. Is it a mistake not to abide by the family''s etiquette handed down from generation to generation? I don''t know why my mother suffered such a crime. She just wants to have a right to choose for herself. "


    "In this world, it''s not always right to follow such a rule. However, anyone who dares to disobey must be convicted of being wrong if he does not have the strength to resist. Only hate, we did not hide our dissatisfaction before the lack of strength. I can understand your hatred, because I was also an orphan. I was picked up by the master. I suffered too much from blindness and was called a wild seed. Later, it didn''t matter. Because the guys who used to bully me in groups could not beat me and began to fear me. So they had to use some dirty means to drive me away. In retrospect, I''m glad I left that dirty place. Otherwise, maybe today, I will be satisfied with the small achievements I once dreamed of, lose myself and become such a person. "


    After that, Ning Yue''s voice was a little lower.


    "Why don''t you try and bring your mother out? I''m afraid that in the name of the saint of the military temple, you can only exchange the superficial hospitality of those people who look at each other with a white eye. In private, I''m afraid there will be more hatred and spit in my heart. "


    "My mother has been under house arrest for more than 20 years, even the door of the courtyard is not allowed to go out. In the realm of God, the five families are too powerful. Even if I can take my mother out of the courtyard, I can''t escape from the realm of God. At that time, I''m afraid my mother will have to face more severe guards. Therefore, I can only quietly work hard to accumulate credit. I hope that after the temple master is recognized by the God family and promoted to the celestial kingdom, the position of the general temple master will be passed on to me. The head of the twelve temples may not be qualified to be equal to the head of the five families, but it''s enough to take my mother away. It''s a pity that in the end, everything is empty. "


    With that, Nalan Fuyan gazed at ningyue''s eyes with a very complicated look.


    "Sometimes I think that if I were in the snow dragon Empire, I would take you as a passer-by and ignore you. Maybe it''s not like that now. "


    Ning Yue replied: "well, I admit that you have my reasons for this land. Nalan Fuyan, I promise you that when I finish my work in Zehan Empire, I will come down with you and take your mother with me


    Disdaining to smile, nalanfu said coldly, "are you too loud? It''s a question whether you can live to reach the hinterland of God''s land as a mixed race of human and demon. How can you talk about taking a felon from the jurisdiction of the five families


    With a mysterious smile, Ning Yue said again: "in the name of Ning Yue, of course, they will not listen. But if I use another identity, maybe they have to think it over. Although it takes a lot of trouble to get the official identity, it may be a world shaking toss. Nalanfuyan, you also heard the last conversation between master Ning and the Lord of the military temple. After going back, even if the Lord of the military Temple didn''t say anything, you should have guessed some? "


    "Is that why you came to Zehan Empire? Well, of course I can guess some. It''s just that ambition is too big. Are you sure you can have it? If you make a mistake, you''re doomed. "


    "From the first step into Zehan, I have no way back. Even if I want to quit now, there are a lot of killers who want to kill me. Well, let''s go. If you succeed, you will come to the world. "


    Nodding, Nalan Fuyan smacked his mouth and said, "if there is a day, should I be very honored. The new emperor of Zehan empire is willing to help me out? " Smell speech, rather more suddenly ponder a smile¡° Isn''t that what I should do? After all, you are my queen

 Chapter 1541

    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, nalanfu said coldly, "ningyue, it seems that I''m still too polite to you. Half of the people who travel a hundred miles are 90. Now you are only walking the first mile at most, and you have already begun to plan how to enjoy all kinds of beautiful scenery after you arrive? "


    "Yes, half a hundred miles. However, I''ve walked about ten miles now, and I''m still just starting, but I''m not just dreaming about the joy of victory. What''s more, it''s not good to give yourself a little encouragement once in a while and do the next thing more energetically. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue spread out his hand and said, "OK, no kidding. Nalan Fuyan, I can promise you that if I win Zehan''s game, if you have nowhere to go in the future, Zehan empire will always keep a place for you and your mother. "


    "Well, I hope it''s not an impossible empty word."


    This time, she didn''t refute, and nalanfu didn''t care about the joke she said before. After nodding her head, she picked up the bowl and ate it.


    See, rather more nod a smile, appetite big open, chopsticks waving fast. The dishes and noodles on the table were not too heavy. In the end, 70% of them went into his stomach.


    After eating, he wiped his mouth with satisfaction. He got up and began to clean the table.


    "Put it down, I''ll wash it. By the way, how is your injury? Do you need to rest for another night to see the situation? I made an appointment for this morning''s meeting, which has been delayed. I don''t know if they are still here now. "


    "Don''t worry about me. Just go and see for yourself."


    Nalanfu naturally heard the voice outside the other party''s words and gently shook her head.


    "It may be a little bit reluctant to fight with others, but I''m still enough to protect myself. Moreover, since this place is the secret foothold used by the forces behind you, you should not be unable to guarantee your safety for a day, right


    "Just in case, one more heart is always right. Forget it. Let''s go tomorrow and have a good night. "


    While saying this, Ning Yue has already folded all the dishes together, picked them up and took them to clean.


    Looking at his back, a trace of doubt flashed in nalanfu''s eyes.


    "Is he really the only son of emperor liewu?"


    When cleaning the dishes and chopsticks, Yu Guangzhong no doubt glanced at the residual spark under the stove. He didn''t care too much at first sight. All of a sudden, an idea flashed in my heart, which led to a burst of fear.


    Regardless of the greasy dishes, he rushed out of the kitchen, jumped on the eaves and looked around with more cautious eyes.


    Or negligence!


    "Nalanfu, let''s go!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nalanfu seemed to have no idea that ningyue would come back so soon. She turned her back and was dressing the wound. When she heard the movement, she quickly pulled her clothes to cover her body.


    Ningyue didn''t have time to pay attention to those, and said in a hurry: "I''m afraid you are used to being in the light, but you still have little experience in sneaking in the dark. The stoves here have not been used for a long time, and the chimneys have not been cleaned up. Even birds have made nests in them and stuffed many dead branches. When you make a fire to cook, the upwelling flame will ignite the dead branches in the chimney and mix them with the accumulated soot to turn them into black cooking smoke. In this secluded street with few families, it''s too conspicuous. It''s like telling the patrol Sergeant within a few miles that there are new people living in this room. "


    "Here? I also know that you can''t cook food with an open fire while sneaking. I thought this was a special house. It should be OK to cook some hot food in the kitchen... "


    "Stop talking. There''s nothing to clean up. Just go!"


    A moment later, a group of heavily armed sergeants broke into the house, only to pounce. However, the residual temperature under the stove and the dishes and chopsticks that have not been cleaned tell them that people have not been away for a long time.


    "Order to continue, take this place as the center, and spread to the surrounding areas for investigation. Also, go to the shops and food stores nearby. Today, there are no buyers who are fresh faced or dressed very differently. "


    "Yes


    On the eaves of an abandoned building in the distance, Nalan Fuyan watched the group of sergeants enter the courtyard just now, and then he was determined that he almost made a big mistake.


    On her side, Ning Yue, who was identifying the direction, put out his hand and said, "go this way, make a little detour, but you should be able to avoid many potential troubles. Don''t be stunned. It''s normal for inexperienced people to make a mistake. Many of the experiences handed down by our predecessors are piled up with our lives. I don''t want some experience passed down in a few years to come at the cost of your life and mine. "


    Without leaving immediately, nalanfu smoke was still looking there and said in a deep voice, "you say, my companions were captured alive last night. What''s the end now?"


    "Companion? When they found out that you were injured, they left you behind and just ran for your own life. Do you still call them companions? If you want me to say that, it''s just a time when we share common interests and make use of each other. When there''s a big crisis, we can''t spare ourselves. So why do you care about them? "


    White he one eye, nalanfu smoke not good spirit back way: "I don''t know, they can''t rely on? As I said, I have been removed from the name of the saint of the military temple, so this operation can not be led by me. Even I don''t know who the real leader is hiding behind the scenes. The only person who knows the contact information should have been arrested. If I can''t find him, then I will be alone in this huge Zehan empire. I don''t know what to do when I can go back. "


    "In that case, depend on me more. At least, I''m more reliable than your temporary companions. It should not be difficult to find out the whereabouts of an arrested person after a successful connection. Let''s go. Don''t delay any longer. If you don''t have enough strength, I can carry you


    "No need!"


    96 Yanjie street, the appointed place.


    The sign is pawnshop, which is naturally closed at night.


    If nothing happens to pass through the closed door, I''d rather not have thought that this situation would happen. Fortunately, the person who Xiufeng told me before was the pawnbroker of this pawnbroker. That is to say, the whole shop is probably their own industry. In this way, it is relatively easy to handle.


    In the dead alley at the end of the street, nalanfu hid in the shadow. Seeing Ning Yue coming back after a circle, she guessed a little and said, "how do you say that? Come back tomorrow, or go over the wall and have a look? "


    "I''ll try knocking at the back door. If there''s no response, go over the wall. You stare outside. If anything happens, give me a warning. "


    "How to warn?"


    "Improvise, such as the sound of some untimely appearance on the street."


    Leaving this sentence, Ning Yue turned around and stepped out again towards the back door of the pawnshop. Along the way, he kept looking around to make sure he wasn''t being followed. It should be safe.


    After several knocks on the back door of the pawnshop, a small window on the door was opened. A servant with a look of laziness glared at ningyue and said impolitely, "who are you?"


    "I have something to do with your master. You''d better open the door at once, or I''ll do it myself. You can''t afford it then. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue gently lifted his cloak, revealing a corner of xingxiaowei robe.


    At the moment of seeing it, the servant''s eyes glared, his legs softened with fear, and he even stepped back two steps and almost fell to the ground. After being stunned for a long time, he finally regained his mind and hurried forward to open the door, but his action suddenly stopped.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''d better inform you first. Just a moment."


    "Go and come back."


    "Yes, yes."


    Soon, the servant came back, but he was still the only one who came back. No one came with him to greet him. He quickly opened the back door. He backed aside and kept laughing.


    "This way, please. My shopkeeper is cleaning up the main hall to help you clean up. "


    "Lead the way."


    When I came to the main hall, the shopkeeper Ning Yue saw was not as kind as he thought. Even his age was not as good as he thought. It was a man in his early 30s. His strong body didn''t seem to be what a businessman could have. His casual movements and eyes also revealed that his cultivation was good.


    Bang.


    Before we had time to look or ask, a dull sound of closing the door sounded. Ning Yue subconsciously looked back at the moment, the top of his head suddenly came a wave of wind, his eyes up, suddenly saw a big net with cold metal luster flying down.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the backhand draws out, the sabre hanging on the waist squeaks out of its sheath, and then pulls up the cold awn and flies.


    When the big net broke, four strong players jumped out at the same time and attacked the figure holding the knife from different directions.


    "It''s not the way to treat guests, is it?"


    With a smile, Ning Yue took the initiative to attack one of the strong men in an instant. He cut his chest with his cross arm and put him down instantly. After that, he stepped forward and out again, hit the second strong man''s left leg with a barb, and then pressed down to the ground with his whole body.


    Turn around, wave a knife, whistling for the first time, the blade breaks, turning sharp, gently cut blood. At the same moment, the two fingers sticking out hold the point of the truncated sword and send it back.


    Condensing into a line of cold awn, the potential is like an arrow from the string, but in a moment suddenly stop castration. It''s cold, it''s stinging, it''s warm.


    The four strong men in the controlled area were in a cold sweat. The point of their sword was right in the middle of his chest. If they increased their strength, they would die on the spot.


    Ping!


    With a shake of the backhand, the point of the sword was nailed into the floor. He would rather turn his head and look at the shopkeeper who didn''t do it. He said coldly, "what do you mean? Do you have to be polite before you fight


    "I''m just curious, how strong is the guy who can retreat from the blockade like that?"


    "Now, do you know?"


    Smell speech, shopkeeper says with a smile: "certainly don''t know. They can''t tell you what you know. But it was a good show for me. "


    "After watching the play, is it time to get down to business? You know who I am, so you don''t need to connect with the virtual things like code


    Said, rather more handed out a thing, it is repair peak to give him that seems to be a card of keepsake.


    Glancing at it, he didn''t pick it up. The shopkeeper''s face sank and hummed: "since you know there''s business, why do you want to meddle in your business

 Chapter 1542

    "Mind your own business? Isn''t that right? According to the commission given to me by the first knight, there were several strange attacks in the jurisdiction of Yange city. From some details of the scene, it can be inferred that the perpetrators may be related to the twelve temples. So, you sent out a request for help, and I came to help you search secretly. Is that right? "


    Facing the shopkeeper''s eyes squarely, I would rather not be outdone. If he is not unfamiliar with the situation and needs information from the other party, he will not be polite just now.


    In terms of combat power, it should be enough to add nalanfu cigarettes. If this is not enough, he will not be sent to support.


    The shopkeeper continued to keep a straight face and said coldly, "yes, it''s not bad. But it''s not to say that you are directly involved in one of their actions. Besides, after being reinforced, the army and horse division of Yange city has laid a heavy ambush. "


    "So, according to your original plan, what should you do? Are they going to make a profit when they both lose? Or wait until all the suspects of the twelve temples are arrested, and then sneak into prison to steal the day? As far as I can see, in the drunken night pavilion where I was asked to make my first joint, there was no arrangement from you at all. "


    "No, of course we did. However, there was a mistake in our initial judgment of the attack time and the target of the attack. We didn''t expect that the twelve temples started so quickly. What''s more, the ambush circle has been laid. In order not to frighten the enemy, we have to hold our ground in that battle, otherwise all our previous achievements will be wasted. "


    Hearing this, he would rather not help humming: "the way you''re not far away is to sit and wait to die? So far, it''s been almost a day and a night. With the interrogation methods of those old hands, I''m afraid all the captured people have been accounted for. Another step late, but you still have the heart to ambush me here. "


    It''s also a hum. The shopkeeper replied faintly: "don''t worry. I''ll get all the results of the trial at the first time. It won''t be too late. Moreover, if we only want to know the movement of the people in the twelve temples and the goal this time, we don''t need to ask the first knight for help at all. It''s enough to rely on the long-standing intelligence network. So you don''t even know what you''re going to do in this trip, but you''re still boasting and thinking you''re smart? "


    Instead of answering each other''s questions, Ning Yue put out his hand and said again: "you think I''m bad, it''s just because I intervened in the attack and ambush last night, and I used your secret line to save the next one from the twelve temples. But compared with the value of the people I saved, the action that didn''t cause chain effect was not worth mentioning at all. It''s just that you need to do something extra to deal with the aftermath. "


    "Oh? It seems that the people you saved are not the leaders of those attackers, so what is the value? "


    At this point, the anecdote suddenly dial a ring finger, saw just closed the door opened again. Standing at the door were naranfu, whose cloak had been taken off, and two strong men who sandwiched him in the middle.


    Seeing that Ning Yue was really here, a glimmer of joy flashed in nalanfu''s eyes. However, what she saw next moment was the other side''s gloomy face.


    Bang!


    Lightning like hand, swept up the wind, the second shock to open the door has not yet closed the brake, nalanfu smoke left strong has fallen out. The next moment, Ning Yue''s backhand flicked away another strong man''s subconscious counterattack, five fingers twisted and came out again, stroking the other person''s arm, at the same time, there were several flashing lights between the fingers.


    "Ah, ah --"


    With a scream, the strong man''s arm twitched like a spasm, and his body retreated. Then he was covered by ningyue''s middle abdomen, fell down, rolled on the ground and continued to moan.


    Bang.


    After that, an unexpected scene appeared. The left hand was also the backhand area. Ningyue locked nalanfu''s throat and pressed it hard, hitting his whole body on one side of the door.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A little crisp metal splashed down on the ground, but it was a thin silver needle. The starting position of the falling track was nalanfu''s left hand, which was half raised.


    He glared at the woman who had been captured by himself, and said, "who are you?"


    Also at this time, accompanied by a mirage flickering tear, the captured woman, along with her face and clothes, all changed, it is not nalanfu.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the applause rang out. The shopkeeper clapped his hands and walked out, nodded and said, "very good, very sensitive reaction."


    "What do you mean, still testing me?"


    "Yes. After all, we don''t know how loyal you are. Will it be because of... "


    He glared at the other side angrily, and would rather drink again: "I didn''t talk to you! Tell your real shopkeeper to come out. If he still wants the lives of these men. "


    Click.


    Catch the woman''s neck between the fingers issued a sound, at the same time, the woman''s face has been purple, obviously began to breathe hard. There is no doubt that as long as the palm between her throat adds a few more forces, she will die again.


    Seeing this, the "shopkeeper" couldn''t help drinking: "if you dare to move again, you don''t want to leave here alive!"


    "Ah Sheng, step back. One more word, I''m afraid he will really do that. And with our arrangement here, we really don''t have to stop him. "


    A voice with a kind of dignity sounded. At the moment of hearing it, several demons on the scene suddenly showed a look of awe. They dropped their hands to both sides and watched an old man with a walking stick step by step out of the main hall screen.


    Looking at ningyue with sullen face, the old man gently nodded and said, "it''s common to be young and angry. This little friend, I came out, so it''s time to let go? The cultivation of the girl you captured is not high, but among the dozens of sneakers under my command, the number of assassins and the number of spies are the best. If it''s hurt, it''s not good for you and me in the future. "


    Then he released his five fingers and looked at the old man more and more. He said, "wouldn''t it be better to come out earlier? The stand in you found has a fierce appearance. There''s no appearance of making a fortune. Even if you need to be a little cocky in a pawnshop, it shouldn''t be his murderous spirit. "


    Who knows, the old man cunningly smile: "no, no, little friend misunderstood. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say he was the shopkeeper here, and you didn''t ask, did you? He''s just following my orders to receive you. It''s just as if he''s using too much tact. "


    Smell speech, the former middle-aged demon clan can''t help but retort: "shopkeeper, it is clear that he is rude first, and also almost broke our plan!"


    "Almost, that''s it. Since it''s not, it''s all over. Why bother? "


    The old man gave each other a white look, indicating to stop talking. Then he took a step sideways and put on a "please" posture.


    "It''s windy outside, and it''s cold at night. Please come in. If you don''t mind, the friend who left you outside is also invited in


    Not moved, Ning Yue glanced at the woman who glared at him and said coldly, "you are so powerful that you can observe her without my noticing, and disguise almost the same dress."


    The old man said with a smile, "don''t worry. I just saw her, but I didn''t do it. Let''s not say that they don''t have the strength. If they do it at will around the shop, they will probably attract soldiers patrolling nearby, and then they will be in trouble. My subordinates are not so careless. You are so powerful that you can see through Yingqi''s disguise at a glance. Among the targets she successfully assassinated through disguise, there was once a strong one in the holy land. "


    "Oh? I can''t see it. Probably, that most holy place strong person is not in the condition, therefore just neglected


    Having said that, Ning Yue still said that he was strange in his heart. It must be that the shopkeeper didn''t talk nonsense to frighten himself. Now that the woman disguised as Nalan Fuyan has completed the assassination of the most powerful person in the holy land, no matter what means she succeeded, her accomplishments in assassination and camouflage are not shallow.


    The organization in front of him seems to be much more powerful than what he judged before.


    "Just now, where did I show my flaws?"


    The woman who is called Yingqi seems to be a little unconvinced. She doesn''t understand where there will be mistakes in her self styled perfect disguise.


    Ning Yue snored and laughed: "first of all, nalanfu can''t be obedient and come here with them to see me. Even if you tell her what I mean. With her vigilance, in this demon world, she would never believe that one-sided statement. And, in any case, even in a desperate situation, when she saw me, she would not show that kind of joy with a little sense of dependence. Your camouflage is very good, in most cases can hide the truth. However, this time you chose a special case to dress up, and it was me who tried to cheat. So it''s destined to be seen through. "


    "I see. Yingqi, now that she has heard this, she knows how to improve her own means? You should be glad that this time you are not facing the enemy who will kill you. Otherwise, you don''t even have a chance to repent. Except ah Sheng, let''s all go down. You''re not needed here. "


    "Yes."


    After the crowd retreated, the shopkeeper looked at ningyue again and gave a friendly smile: "next, should your saint girlfriend come in for a chat?"


    I''m not surprised. Ning Yue just deliberately disclosed the name of nalanfu, just to try to see if the organization in front of him can react to it for the first time, and the unique identity represented by that name. If he could, he would save a lot of time to explain his reasons.


    The goddess of the military temple, even if she was just a predecessor, appeared in the Zehan Empire, she was absolutely qualified to rescue. At least, it''s better than falling into enemy hands. What''s more, she is already the information of the former Saint. She should not be mastered in the demon world for the time being.


    When Ning Yue came back with nalanfu smoke, ah Sheng, who was standing beside the shopkeeper, was no longer surprised when he just heard the word "Saint". It must be during this interval that he heard the explanation.


    Without waiting for them to speak, nalanfu said in advance, "I can cooperate with some of your actions. However, we will never disclose any information about the military shrine. Including this time, all the goals of our action. "


    Suddenly, ah Sheng raised his eyebrows: "Hey, cooperation is sincere. It''s too much for you to want to get benefits from us in this way, isn''t it

 Chapter 1543

    "Ah Sheng, just listen and don''t interrupt."


    The shopkeeper said something. In an instant, Sheng didn''t speak any more, and his murderous spirit seemed to be restrained,.


    "Nalan Fuyan, the saint of the military temple, didn''t officially get this position for a long time, but it''s said that after you ascended the throne, you made great achievements every year, setting a new record before the twelve temples. I''m quite surprised that you didn''t act as the leader this time. It''s hard to say that sneaking into the Zehan empire was not the battle of the military Temple alone, but the other 12 temples came together. So much so that, with the son and daughter of another family as the supreme commander, you take the second place? "


    Nalanfu replied faintly: "as I said just now, I will not disclose the details of our actions and organization. Of course, you can ask any question you like. Maybe I can answer a small part of some questions. "


    "You


    Want to attack again, however, ah Sheng was the shopkeeper a look stare back, had to shut up again.


    Nodding lightly, the shopkeeper said again, "I know the purpose of your visit, because we have secretly investigated it for a long time. Combined with the locations and goals of the next few cases, it is not difficult to infer that we have a common goal now. "


    "Oh? Well, this old gentleman, what''s your goal? Otherwise, I''m not sure if it''s in line with ours. "


    Nalanfu smoke quietly back, any one on the scene can hear, this is clearly want to set the shopkeeper, let him explain the details first.


    However, the shopkeeper nodded again and said, "about a year ago, the coastal human village near the demon Kingdom on the border of the world was attacked. Hundreds of villagers were missing and no body was found. Moreover, there were more than one such case. In the next few months, one or two cases happened every month, and later even spread to the border of LuanWu state. Finally, the twelve temples set out. After setting up ambushes in several places, they finally intercepted and succeeded in an attack. Through that success, you know that the villagers in those villages were taken away and brought to Zehan empire. "


    Eyes slightly changed, this time, nalanfu cigarette also nodded.


    "Not bad. Don''t tell me it''s about you. "


    "If I am also an accomplice, how can I be here now and talk with you politely? Let me finish. Even the twelve temples dare not set foot in the demon world at will, not to mention openly asking the Zehan Empire, the most powerful of the nine demons, for a crime. So, taking advantage of the war, you also made a detour by sea to reach Zehan empire. Through the information from the previous interrogation, you began to investigate in Zehan, followed the clues, and finally found Yange city and attacked several strongholds. However, there are so many villagers who have been taken away that you can''t transfer them all. Unless we use the warship with the approval of the army and horse division to cover the world. So, with the attack of Zuixiao Pavilion. "


    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper looked at nalanfu cigarette with a little deep meaning, with a smile: "these words, am I right?"


    Nalan Fuyan sighed: "eight or nine is ten. It seems that this operation is really too rough, and it is so easy to see through. No wonder we were ambushed like that last night. Well, I''m curious that the reason why the twelve temples want to save the villagers is humanitarian. But why, sir, do you claim that your organization is in line with our goals? I don''t think you want to save people. "


    The shopkeeper sighed and said, "the essence is not so bad. You want to save your people, I also want to save tens of thousands of innocent demon people. Since you have attacked several strongholds, how can you know something about it? For example, what is the purpose of the abducted human. If it''s just a coolie, there''s no need to go around and catch people. "


    Mind in the flying rotation of the mind, ningyue this is the first time that Nalan Fuyan before the detailed action. Before, there has been no suitable opportunity to ask, and he also knows that even if asked, the other party should not answer.


    In his conjecture, there are several answers to the several clues in front of him. It''s just that each one seems a little absurd. But since I set foot in the demon world, I have experienced many things. In the past, at first glance, I feel that it is almost impossible, but I have experienced it myself.


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    This time, nalanfu''s tone also slowed down and seemed to have a wisp of respect.


    Seeing that she finally put down her figure, the shopkeeper lowered her face instead, not because of the other party''s attitude, but because the next topic was too heavy.


    "It is said that in the ancient era war ten thousand years ago, the Tianshen family loaded a newly completed weapon on a magic guide warship, intending to verify the effect on the battlefield. Maybe the creator, who is above the God family, still has compassion and doesn''t want to kill our demon family. When the weapon was loaded into the magic gun, it got stuck and failed to launch. During the maintenance of the Tianshen clan, our ancestors of the demon clan realized the danger, concentrated their forces to break through the defense line, and finally sank the demon guided warship to avoid a disaster. As a result, the weapon was obtained by the demons. At the highest level meeting, they agreed that it could not be left. However, hasty destruction can also cause havoc. The final solution is to sink it into a submarine volcano and let it burn. "


    At this point, he sighed and looked at ningyue and nalanfu with a bitter smile.


    "You can guess why I mention this legend?"


    "That weapon has not been destroyed?"


    Ning Yue said what he had guessed. Besides, he could not think of any other possibility.


    Nodded, the shopkeeper continued: "yes, it''s not completely destroyed. It was a magic guided shell filled with terrible poison, a strange toxin developed by the gods according to the characteristics of the demons. For the demons, once infected, there is no cure. Even if they do not die, they will probably lose their fertility. Even if they are lucky enough to give birth to offspring, they are basically deformed children, born with several incurable diseases. "


    "Isn''t that... Shocking? It''s so poisonous that it was developed by the gods? "


    Nalanfu smokes a face of don''t believe, repeatedly shake head.


    With a cold hum, the shopkeeper said again: "to be exact, that thing has a wonderful effect on the demons, but it is not harmless to the gods. On the contrary, human beings are in the middle and suffer the least impact. Therefore, in the process of developing that kind of poison, the Tianshen people are in close contact with humans and the dexterous people. They dare not get close to it. At the beginning, he chose to sink the poison to the bottom of the sea in order to prevent the salvage of the gods. In that harsh environment, the magic guide warship that sinks into a large number of reaction furnaces and never stops completely will block the approaching of the smart family. As for human beings, we can go down, but I''m afraid we can''t come back. Similarly, the ancestors of the demons performing that task are no better. They all have the possibility of being infected. Therefore, from the beginning, it is doomed to go back. He buried the genocidal poison with death. "


    Smell speech, rather more gnash one''s teeth way: "but, after ten thousand years, that thing still was fished up?"


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not today.


    The shopkeeper should say: "well, it has been salvaged by Jie guchao. But there should be only a small part of it. As for means, it is a collection of taboo studies. With the magic guide technology stolen by gayin and the magic Warcraft secretly researched by xuanke, the two are combined to create a magic guide magic beast that can adapt to the deep-sea environment for salvage. "


    After taking a breath of cold air, nalanfu''s face also sank: "they want to restart the unfinished extinction plan of the Tianshen clan, and because of their own security problems, they have captured a large number of human beings as coolies. However, why do they want to let the demons see the sun again because of the poison that is harmful to the demons


    "To win. It is not only to win the unified war of the demon world, but also to win the later expedition war against the God family. Just now the shopkeeper said that the God clan is also affected by that kind of poison, but the symptoms are lighter than the demon clan. "


    At the end of the day, I''d rather clench my fists more and more. I''m already glaring.


    "Can these people who pursue fame and gain, the villains who wantonly roll up the war, be so reckless in order to win the illusory victory? What they have done is beyond reproach and beyond reproach! "


    The shopkeeper replied: "probably, they feel that as long as they get the final victory, they can write history wantonly and erase all disgraceful means. But fortunately, the restart experiment has not been successful, so we still have a chance to stop it. "


    "It must be stopped!"


    Not from a drink at the same time, rather more eyes flash a doubt.


    "Wait, shopkeeper, does the first knight know about this?"


    "Nature knows. It''s just that Jie guchao''s subordinates are very cunning and set up too many strongholds. In order not to clean the snakes, we plan to find an opportunity to work together and pull them out at one time. This way, you''ve been called for support. Other places have corresponding arrangements. "


    Speaking of this, the shopkeeper looked at ah Sheng, shaking his head and sighing: "so, ah Sheng, who knows the truth, is very angry when he knows you are rash. If we make a mistake, we may be doomed. We can''t afford to lose. "


    Ning Yue gave a salute to ah Sheng to show his apology. Then, his eyes returned to the shopkeeper.


    "How many of your men know about it?"


    "There are two full-time intelligence officers, one who controls assassins, and the rest are me and ah Sheng. Now, there are two more of you. Little friend, you are very good. Moreover, since the first knight only sent you one, there must be his reason. I believe you can join hands with us to win


    With that, the shopkeeper handed out his wrinkled hand.


    Ning Yue was more understanding, and he was about to clap his hands. When he reached the last few inches, he suddenly stopped.


    "Wait a minute. If you win, what will you do with the poison?"


    A Zheng after, shopkeeper reaction come over, look unprecedented serious: "of course, is destroyed, thoroughly, a trace does not leave."


    "And you?"


    As soon as his eyes turned, Ning Yue looked at nalanfu. In the latter''s eyes, he vaguely read a trace of confusion.


    "If it''s true, I also choose to destroy it. That kind of thing should not be left in the world. "


    "Well, I''ve got it. If at that time, which of you dare to choose to hide, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    After hitting that palm, I''d rather take a long breath.


    "Shopkeeper, it''s getting late. If there is no direct action, should we prepare a residence for us?"¡° Of course, I don''t know if one room is enough for two, or two? " The shopkeeper''s playful smile may relieve the heavy atmosphere just now. There is a touch of ridicule in his tone. Glared at him, nalanfu said: "of course, two rooms." Two rooms were prepared, but ningyue stayed in the smoke room of naranfu¡° No wonder you keep silent. Let me guess. It''s probably what you know. The saying on the other side of the twelve temples is that the demons captured human beings as samples to carry out the same highly toxic research. A vicious plan for human beings and even the gods. But that''s not much difference. It''s just the creator. It''s actually the God family! "

 Chapter 1544

    Nalanfu didn''t show much surprise. With her understanding of ningyue, these clues are enough to draw such a conclusion.


    Press the small hand on the bed board to make a little effort, hold a few times and loosen again, as if after a psychological struggle. Finally, she spoke with a heavy voice.


    "Before I set out, the information I knew was one-sided. I didn''t know about the poison until I got here. Moreover, according to the meaning of the words of the commander who did not appear directly, it seems that the main task assigned to us by the twelve temples this time is not to rescue the villagers, but to take away the poison. As long as there are enough samples to analyze, we should be able to work out the means to deal with it, or even the antidote, so as to take precautions. "


    "But the truth is that the gods want to take this opportunity to take back the extinct weapons they lost ten thousand years ago. And it doesn''t matter that the thousands of villagers who have been robbed, or even the executors of your tasks. "


    In fact, even if the other party does not say, ningyue can guess how much. Therefore, in the question and warning just now, it was for nalanfu and the shopkeeper at the same time. He would never allow anyone to hide his selfish intentions and leave behind such a weapon of genocide.


    With a wry smile and a nod, Nalan Fuyan said again: "in fact, I know what I did last night. Even if I succeed, it''s impossible to escape from Zehan empire with hundreds of rescued villagers by a warrant. The real purpose, I''m afraid, is to get a token or key to get access to the core research area of the highly toxic restart plan. Find a chance and take the samples. Since only samples are needed, as long as one person leaves alive, they can be taken away, and the rest can be used as abandoned children. "


    "In those days, the ancestors of the demon clan destroyed the poison and sacrificed their lives for righteousness, so they never came back. And this time, you never come back, for what? Foolishness under deception? Or for false glory? "


    "We... Have no choice. Ningyue, I would like to tell you that most of the members performing this mission are from the five major families, or affiliated families under the name of the five major families, all of whom are guilty. Some of them, like me, joined the twelve shrines and were eventually dismissed, but there was still a glimmer of hope. As long as we can complete the task and go back alive, we can let bygones be bygones. "


    Finally, Nalan Fuyan shook his head and sighed: "I''m very contradictory. What should I do now? If the truth is like that, the poison was developed by the God clan and used in the plan to exterminate the demon clan. So for me to continue this mission is not atonement, but crime. But in the eyes of the military temple and the God clan, the life of the demon clan is nothing. Killing them is also a kind of glory. But I need that kind of false glory, just to make my mother and I no longer suffer injustice


    Ning Yue nodded and sighed: "I respect your choice. Your loyalty is to your family, to the twelve temples and to the gods. Therefore, if you choose to continue to carry out it, you will be both loyal and filial. I have no reason to stop it. But if you''re on the opposite side of me, I won''t be lenient this time anyway. "


    "Let me... Think about it."


    Finally, Nalan Fuyan closed his eyes and lay back on his back and fell on the bed.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue left. He can understand each other''s difficulties. However, being able to understand does not mean that it is acceptable. It doesn''t mean you can forgive.


    "Master, if she really chooses to carry on, can you do it?"


    At the same time, Youxuan''s voice sounded like a smile, but she was a little relaxed and indifferent.


    "No, she won''t. Otherwise, she''s not the nalanfu I know. Because of the bondage of her life experience, she has to work for the military shrine, but it does not mean that she has no conscience and judgment of her own. This time, she won''t disappoint me. "


    "But what if, I mean, this time, because she had no way to go back, she had to go against her conscience?"


    In this regard, Ning chuckled more and more and said, "then I''ll beat her until she wakes up. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve been against her. "


    "Haha, I know that the master can''t be cruel. Not to mention any pity, she is also your queen


    "You Xuan, you are more and more leisurely and have more and more jokes. Prepare for it. I''m afraid the next danger will be better than any of the previous ones. So, it''s no problem to strengthen my special training? "


    "No problem, of course."


    At the same time, Youxuan turned her head and looked at the pattern of emperor''s blood red lotus engraved on the mirror earth.


    "I have a hunch that in this Zehan Empire, there is an opportunity to lift the last two seals."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, nalanfu actively knocked on ningyue''s door. Looking at her with a few pale face, as well as some black eyes, I''m afraid she didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Come to the door early in the morning, have you come to a conclusion? Let''s talk about it. "


    Ningyue makes way, and suddenly realizes something.


    "By the way, why don''t you keep wearing the veil this time?"


    Before, the thin veil of nalanfu was never taken off. Since that night, he tore off each other''s leather mask, but no longer wear the veil, has been so revealing.


    Nalanfu smoke light back: "Saint identity has been deprived, but also the whole of those who make a big difference to do? Before that, I just felt that my appearance was not dignified enough to deter the war veterans and all kinds of enemies. It''s also to avoid unnecessary trouble when traveling around. Now, none of this is needed. "


    "That''s right. As for your appearance, if you don''t wear a veil to go out, there will be no less trouble."


    "You mean, I''m a beauty disaster?"


    "I dare not."


    Sitting in front of the table, and nalanfu smoke face to face, rather more upright, put on a serious posture.


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    "I will do my best to join hands with you to complete this operation. On the way, if you fight with the rest of the strong men in the military temple, I can''t persuade you. I can only help you. In addition, I must try my best to save all the innocent villagers in custody. In addition, I will be present and see the process with my own eyes when I destroy such a highly toxic weapon. "


    After that, nalanfue added: "similarly, I will provide all the information I have on my side. However, I am not clear about the next operation of the military shrine. Probably because of the previous failure, the plan changed. So... "


    "That''s enough. I promise you, when this battle is over, I will ask the first knight to arrange a boat for you to leave Zehan empire. By the way, in addition to the military temple, there are twelve other temples to cooperate with this operation? "


    "I don''t know. At least I didn''t touch it. After all, the level of information that I can access is not high. What, did you find out? "


    "Not really. More than two months ago, on my way to Zehan Empire, I hit the machinist temple again in the waters of zhenkan empire. I can''t say exactly what they are here for. Maybe, in fact, it has nothing to do with this operation of the military temple. "


    After a little thought, Nalan Fuyan shook his head: "it''s hard to say that the machinist temple has always been independent and used to going alone. There is not much cooperation with other temples. And generally, even if there is one, they are looking for other shrines, and rarely vice versa. "


    "It seems that the twelve temples really don''t care about the lives of the villagers."


    With a sigh, in ningyue''s mind, if the magic guide warship of the machinist''s temple is deployed, it will save a lot of trouble to rescue those villagers who have been taken captive. Probably in the view of the high level of the twelve temples, the lives of thousands of ordinary human villagers are too insignificant compared with the risk of losing the magic guide warship or even being captured by the demons.


    A moment later, the main hall.


    The shopkeeper watched ningyue and Nalan Fuyan finish their breakfast, then took out a note and slowly pushed it out.


    "This stronghold will be changed at noon today. It''s a chance to get in. Whether you go or not depends on your own will. "


    When Ning Yue subconsciously went to pick up the note, Nalan Fuyan said, "do you have any news about the captured people in the military temple?"


    "Yes. Four of them were captured alive, two of them hard, and they didn''t say anything. However, there are still two people who can''t stand the torture. I''m sorry. Although what they know is only a part, the common part is the same. So last night, Bingma division of Yange city found two of your strongholds, but they were empty. "


    Nalanfu snorted with a smile: "naturally, the military temple has a complete set of emergency records. If the mission fails and someone is arrested, all information will be destroyed within a quarter of an hour, and the stronghold will be withdrawn to a high-level safe house where the level of the captured person is not enough to know. "


    It seems to have guessed that she would reply like this, and the shopkeeper said slowly: "but then, the third stronghold raided at dawn has gained something. Two people were killed on the spot, five were captured alive, and only one escaped. "


    "It''s impossible..."


    With a murmur, Nalan Fuyan shook his head gently.


    "In specific cases, the eyeliner on my side is not clear, just like this. So, what are you going to do? "


    "Don''t you trust me?"


    Of course, she could hear the innuendo of the shopkeeper. Since the people in the military temple would be tortured to tell the truth, if she fell into the enemy''s hands, she might not be able to resist. Now, what she knows is not only about the military temple, but also about the layout here, as well as a small part of the operations that the shopkeeper intends to carry out.


    The shopkeeper nodded and said, "after all, it''s my first time to cooperate with the twelve temples. I can''t rest assured. Besides, your injury is not good. It''s safest for both of us to stay here for a few days, isn''t it? "


    At this time, Ning Yue also finished reading the note. With a flick of his finger, the nameless fire quickly burned it.


    "Nalanfu, listen to the shopkeeper. Now you are here to have a rest for a few days. I''ll go and have a look myself."


    "No. You''re not going alone. You''ll be accompanied by Yingqi. "


    Voice just fell, shadow Qi''s figure appeared in a corner of the shadow. Before that, I''d rather ask myself, and I didn''t realize it. It''s still day, and there''s no such thing as a catadioptric cloak. It''s really terrible that the other party''s hiding method can still be like this.


    In front of him, Yingqi is obviously dissatisfied with this order¡° Shopkeeper, I''ll go myself. Why should I take him with me? "¡° In that kind of environment, your stealth is OK, but I''m afraid you can''t succeed in camouflage assassination several times. In the face-to-face battle, he is superior to you too much. I''m afraid we don''t have a better one in our organization. So, he''s going with you. "

 Chapter 1545

    Complain to complain, but in the end, Yingqi compromise. She had to listen to the shopkeeper''s orders.


    Ningyue was not surprised by this arrangement. He was not familiar with this place. Because of the battle of Zuixiao Pavilion, Yange city was not martial law in the whole city. It was also the alternation of various Ming hillock and secret sentry. Put on that star Xiao Wei''s robe again, I''m afraid it''s a show, not a cover. It''s better to have a guide with you.


    Yingqi is familiar with the main roads and alleys in the city and can shuttle freely. Even from time to time with some of the neighbors to say hello, it seems very familiar.


    In this regard, Ning Yue could not help muttering: "I can''t see that as an assassin, you are so kind on weekdays?"


    "Work is work, life is life. When there is no task, life always has to pass. Isn''t it good to be a hermit in the city? "


    After that, Yingqi turns in the direction of the road, and then becomes short. She goes into a half open grocery store.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue estimated in his heart that maybe this was also a secret contact point of their organization. He was about to keep up with them, but he didn''t expect that the other party would come out immediately and almost hit him head-on.


    "Hey, why did you come back?"


    Hastily step back, and then see, but see shadow Qi holding a paper bag, it seems that the weight is not light.


    "Just take something. Also, don''t follow me so closely. I feel uncomfortable all over. It seems that I have been watched and followed all the time. Maybe I can''t help it. The backhand is just a silver needle


    "You walk so fast, and I don''t know the way. If you don''t follow closely, what will you do if you get lost?"


    "That''s right. Whether it''s life or characters, I''m basically alone and used to it. All of a sudden more than you come out, but not adapt. Just right. Hold it for me


    Also don''t mention, shadow Qi in the hand that has the weight paper bag to deliver to rather more hands directly.


    "What are these?"


    Ningyue subconsciously took it and looked down. It was a pile of scattered objects, such as hammers, knives, tape measures, thimbles, inkstones and pottery pots. At a glance, it''s completely out of touch.


    Yingqi continued to lead the way in front, casually back: "of course, it is useful, follow to know."


    Soon, Ning Yue knew the answer. Daren Qing, he just all guessed in vain. Because this bag of sundries has nothing to do with the previous task.


    Unexpectedly... All of them were purchased by Yingqi according to the needs of dozens of households in a relatively poor street. See those old, weak, sick and disabled to get what they want to smile, Yingqi eyes also a little more look, push back the other party''s money or thank things, are smiling and waving.


    Finally, at the end of the street, he gave the last small hammer in the paper bag to an old man who lived in a dilapidated house. The more he wanted to pull his hand, the more tightly he was held by the other party.


    "Thank you very much, little brother. This seems to be the first time, Qi girl is not alone back. I don''t ask a lot about you young people, but I still have to tell you to treat her well. This child has been suffering since childhood, all the time.... "


    "Well, well, Grandpa ye, it''s not what you think. Go and get busy, or there will be no food for tomorrow? "


    Seeing this, Yingqi pushes the old man back to the house. When he comes out, he glances at ningyue without saying a word and shrugs.


    "Why, don''t you want to ask?"


    "You don''t have to ask me if you want to. Otherwise, what''s the use of asking? "


    "Since you''re so smart, I won''t say it. Guess for yourself. Let''s go. It''s time to get ready. "


    In fact, there''s no need for Yingqi to tell us. Ningyue can guess more or less. It seems that she grew up here. Many old people are very close to her. Those smiles are not just the appearance of getting what they want. However, due to her identity, she can''t come here frequently to contact these old, weak, sick and disabled people who are only satisfied with food and clothing. Therefore, we can only come regularly to bring what every family wants.


    One by one, they went to a hut several streets away. After entering, Ning Yue took the initiative to break the silence of the road.


    "I heard just now that you are one day earlier than the appointed date. It''s because of this task. You are worried about the possibility of breaking your appointment tomorrow, so you finished it ahead of time? "


    "Well, this kind of task is the same as dancing on the blade. I don''t know if I can live to see the sunrise tomorrow, so what I can do is to finish as early as possible. Otherwise, leave too much regret to die, but you will die in your eyes. "


    Said at the same time, the shadow Qi directly lifted the bed sheet and the quilt, turned out a bed board. A package and a long box came out of the dark box.


    After that, she found a package of silver needles in the open long box, then took out several porcelain vases in the same box and arranged them in a row. Then she took out several silver needles of different lengths and put them into the porcelain vases with the plug removed. It seemed that she was soaking some special liquid medicine.


    Glimpsing the doubts in Ning Yue''s eyes, Ying Qi lightly explains: "different tasks, I want to prepare different poison needles. This time, the more important thing is that the assassin can not be seen at a glance. So, I''m going to use a paralytic potion. If it''s directly poisoned, it will have peculiar smell, and the face of the dead will turn purple in a short time. It won''t work this time. "


    "An expert is an expert, who knows everything. So, what do I have to prepare for with you? "


    "No need. As long as you don''t make trouble for me all the way, that''s enough. Then I''ll go in, you''ll watch outside, and finally you''ll take me away


    Said at the same time, shadow Qi and backhand looked at his left wrist on a small gem, not from smack smack.


    "If it''s daytime, the duration of the ring will be 30% shorter each time. It will be a little difficult then."


    Ning Yue took a look at her eyes and muttered, "is this the artifact you used to disguise as Nalan Fuyan last night? It looks very ordinary, but it has the ability. Even if I recognized the clue at the beginning, I was still surprised. It''s really a good thing to use it for a sudden assassination. "


    "In fact, this thing has a lot of disadvantages. It''s just that you haven''t touched that fatal flaw with your own experience."


    Said, shadow Qi left wrist slightly shakes, the silk fuzzy shadow lingers in her whole body. Soon, her appearance changed. What she disguised was not nalanfu again, but the old man she had just seen in the last house on that street.


    Just this time, Ning Yue felt as if something had changed at the first glance, and the disguised image in front of him was not harmonious.


    Immediately, Yingqi lifted the camouflage and sighed: "in fact, my camouflage is not to change my own appearance, but to change the image seen in each other''s eyes. To be exact, it''s disturbing each other''s visual cognition. "


    "What''s the difference? Since it''s all illusions, it doesn''t seem that you''ve changed a lot from the visual disturbance in the eyes of the observer? "


    Ning Yue has some doubts, just like some of the confusions and circumstances he has encountered so far. In order to achieve the purpose of deception.


    With a wry smile and shaking his head, Yingqi replied: "well, actually, who I disguise every time is not under my control. It was the most impressive person the observer had seen recently, except me. And the specific image of the changing object is completely determined by the observer''s own memory and cognition. Therefore, it is very likely that there will be a illusory image of the difference between appearance and reality because of the vague memory. Moreover, I don''t know who is in the eyes of every observer. So you get it? "


    "How could... Be like this?"


    In the heart is really surprised, rather more just still surprised, why shadow Qi this time the choice of change is that old man. It turns out that there are still such reasons. It''s no wonder that he feels a little out of tune. Because I don''t have a deep memory of the old man''s appearance, so the image in my eyes is only a rough picture.


    After nodding, Ying Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "guess, as I said just now, in fact, there is an equally fatal weakness in this disguise. Do you have an answer in your heart?"


    After closing your eyes and thinking about it quickly, Ning Yue suddenly realized and said, "if you face many people at a time, in each of them, it is likely that different roles will appear. If there is a conversation on this topic, it will be revealed on the spot. "


    "Not bad. Therefore, there are many flaws in this method. It''s good to say that it''s one-to-one. Single to many, maybe they don''t know how to die. So, I have to have a one hit, one hit, one hit. Such a silver needle concealed weapon has become the first choice. "


    Will soak good silver needle carefully out, and then on the side of the candle slightly dry, shadow Qi in accordance with the order of those silver needles inserted back to his bag.


    Alternately, she soaked the other types of silver needles. Finally, she took a long breath and nodded her head with satisfaction.


    "Time''s up. Let''s go."


    "Well, it''s almost time, but it''s not urgent. Don''t you need to have lunch first?"


    Smell speech, shadow Qi mercilessly white rather more one eye, don''t have good spirit to say: "how do you so leisurely?"? Don''t know if eating before action is taboo? In case, when it comes time to eat bad alone, a time uncomfortable, want to convenient, can miss the event


    "Ah? Is there another saying? In my previous understanding, how can I work without food? "


    In fact, it''s just a joke. With ningyue''s current strength in xingjijing, it''s no problem not to eat for a few days. However, after living for more than 20 years and getting used to three meals a day, I can''t change it. If possible, it must be business as usual.


    The location of the operation was a mine on the outskirts of Yange City, which belonged to the official mine of Zehan empire. Therefore, it was guarded by the army, and all the entrances and exits were strictly checked. The garrison officers and soldiers live directly in the houses of the mine, change their guard once a month, leave here and go on duty elsewhere.


    Today is the time to change the guard.


    For the Garrison who suffered from the noise every day, and the accommodation and food were not good, it was the happiest time for them to bear the day of changing guard after a month. Although we have to come back two months after we leave here, it will be two months later. Then we can continue to bite our teeth.


    Also because of this joy, the defense also slackened a lot, and it was just after lunch that a little bit of upward tiredness made the sergeants more lazy.


    They did not expect that in such broad daylight, the two figures under the shadow of a few equipment cover, have quietly touched in. Mine, right in front of you.

 Chapter 1546

    "Just go in like this?"


    Try to keep your voice as low as possible. I''d rather speak more quietly. As far as he could see, the mine was so narrow that once he stepped in, there was almost no place to hide.


    Pointing to the guards not far away, Yingqi sneers: "don''t worry, those guards are waiting for a change of defense, and they don''t care about this side. And the miners inside, most of them criminals, were detained here as coolies. If you don''t do enough work every day, you can''t even have dinner. Where do you have time to look back. Inside the mine, it''s safe. And don''t think I''m the only one who can disguise. "


    After that, she pointed to the shadow corner under the waste rock.


    "Go and wait. If there''s a group of people who want to get into the hole, create a little confusion and hold them down. I don''t want to be caught in a jar. "


    Rather more still some don''t trust: "really don''t need me to go in?"


    "It''s all said, no need. This time, it is not to seize the battle, but to confirm the specific situation, so as to facilitate the formulation of future operational plans. So, I''m going to be more hidden and leave no trace. "


    "Well, be careful."


    "Well, who do you think I am?"


    Leaving ningyue behind, Yingqi steps forward on her own, steps out quickly, and steps into the mine cave. With the help of the dim light and shadow in the cave, she is even more like a fish in water. She trots all the way briskly, but there is no sound under her feet.


    In the deep mine cavern, the dim lights are shaking gently, and a large number of miners are squatting on both sides, concentrating on digging ore clusters. The weather is still cold, but they are already sweating. However, they did not dare to relax, not to mention that today''s dinner has not yet arrived, just the supervisor behind them and the whip they never put down in their hands are enough to make them scared and dare not mean to be lazy.


    And such a situation is what Yingqi would like to see most. The miners on both sides have no time to look back, so naturally they can''t see her. Because of the change of defense, there was no garrison sentry, and only a few supervisors were left. She wanted to avoid the sight, which could be said to be handy. When you can see it from a distance, you should observe the route first, and with the help of dim shadows, you can go through the blind area of the supervisor''s vision quickly. In fact, there is no convenient foothold at the foot, so I just take a few steps on the side wall to show my body vividly.


    "Well? Did I get dizzy just now? How do you feel like there is a shadow passing by? "


    A supervisor vaguely noticed a breeze coming from the side. He subconsciously turned to look at it, but he saw nothing. Then he thought that he had been in the mine for a long time, and he was listening to the sound of jingling, so he had an illusion. Think of here, have no origin in the heart a fury, in the hand whip brandish a Yang.


    "Be quick, don''t try to be lazy!"


    Go deeper and deeper, shadow Qi''s mind quickly recalled please report on the record. All of a sudden, her pace slowed down. There was a fork in the road in front of her. The one on the left has a sign forbidding traffic. It seems that there are guards standing guard further inside. On the other side, miners squatting on both sides are still busy.


    Without much thought, she chose the road on her left and took a few steps to hide in the shadow. When the sight of the two secret sentries in the distance turned away, she suddenly jumped out of a distance, then turned around again, and her figure nearly turned 180 degrees.


    And there is a very secret hole here, leading to a deeper layer. If you go down the left side of the mine just after the bifurcation, you will directly ignore the hidden entrance that actually exists behind the side. If not in the hand grasps the intelligence, the shadow Qi can not be so smooth to seek.


    Before the two guards turned back, she swept out quickly, followed the sunken corridor of the hidden hole, and rushed deeper. According to the information, it was a mine that collapsed a few years ago and has not been able to resume mining operations. However, it was seen that all kinds of objects had been transported in that direction.


    Moreover, since the appearance of that anomaly, there have been some miners missing from time to time in the mine cave, which is said to be a small-scale mine disaster. Originally, most of the miners were prisoners. Naturally, their family members did not dare to say anything more. They received a small compensation and the matter was settled.


    But people with a clear eye can naturally see that there is no reason why accidents occur so frequently in an official mine, and the casualties are not big every time.


    As far as Yingqi can see, this deeper mine did collapse, but I don''t know it was cleaned up properly afterwards, but the scale of collapse was not large at the beginning. In a word, although there is a lot of mixture of mud and stone in the present mine, there is a passage on it that can pass easily.


    That is, the aisle is narrower.


    Hurry through this narrow road, when the road is wide again, Yingqi has no time to relax, suddenly a trace of instinctive vigilance flashed in her heart. Suddenly turned around, the heart is a hard pull.


    It was at the end of the mud pile. Just now, she stepped out of the side concave of the corridor, and another guard sat there to rest. It seems that he heard something. He slowly opened his eyes and was looking up. In a flash, eyes on the top.


    At the same moment, Yingqi''s left wrist shakes, and the magic weapon named lingbianperhuan suddenly takes effect.


    In the eyes of the guard with clear vision, the figure in front of him has changed, and he is familiar with it. To this, he can''t help but raise his eyebrows and angrily scold: "Hey, how did you come here, want to die?"


    Voice did not fall, shadow Qi suddenly swept out of the vertical, the moment of a small hand, silver needle into the other side of the neck. The tip of the needle stained with the medicine penetrated into the flesh and blood, and the guard''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to shout, but only his voice was hoarse. He continued to tremble a few times, and finally collapsed slowly. After the other side let go, he returned to the rest posture of sitting on the ground at the beginning.


    "Fortunately."


    Murmur in a low voice, there is still some fear in her heart. Yingqi is glad that this is an ordinary guard with low strength. Even if the disguise fails, she can subdue him for the first time. But if you keep going deep, you''ll have to be so lucky.


    Moreover, I''m afraid there will be similar secret sentries.


    But now that she''s here, she has no choice but to go back. And the next step, relatively slowed down a lot, silent, careful.


    Outside the mine cave, ningyue hid in the shadow and quietly observed the two teams of soldiers on the open space nearby. Everything was carried out step by step.


    Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, smoke and dust in the distance, spread to the tremor swaying in the earth. Soon, another group of sergeants rushed to the mine in different clothes. After the leader showed a token, the two sergeants in the exchange saluted in a hurry.


    "According to the order of the commander in chief, all the two teams should stay on guard. No one is allowed to leave without a new order! "


    After that, the messenger returned to the leader and saluted: "Captain, are we stationed here?"


    "Don''t worry. Now that you''re here, let''s go down to the mine. I''m curious about what they did in it. "


    The captain showed a smile, slightly cruel, which made people shudder.


    All of a sudden, his eyes changed slightly. He turned his head and swept to one side. Between raising his hands, there was a little silver light in his sleeve. Han Mang''s point is the location of Ning Yue''s hiding place.


    Ding!


    Accompanied by a sound of shock, a small black shadow darts out from the side of the waste rock pile and runs to the other end.


    "It turned out to be a mouse."


    Seeing this, the captain snorted, turned over and dismounted. With a wave of his hand, all the cavalry behind him dismounted together.


    "Leave half to help them rearrange their defenses, and the other half to follow me and go down the hole."


    "Yes


    Not far away, move to hide in another shadow of ningyue brow slightly wrinkled. Just now, he just turned to see the whole picture of the troop. Unexpectedly, he was almost found by the captain. Fortunately, his reaction faster step, dodge at the same time, kick out just in the corner of the mouse, avoid a disaster.


    "No! The captain''s sense ability is very strong. If he meets in the narrow corridor, Yingqi will not be able to hide it. You can''t... Tell him to go in. "


    At the same time, he was in trouble. Now, if you show up to stop it, you are telling us that there is a problem in the opposite mine. You may have sneaked into the spy. But if he wants to change his way, he can''t come up with a good idea in this imminent short time.


    Hesitating, the captain has half a team of people and horses began to step on the mine. Judging from their position, it''s not like they were sent to inspect. They definitely have other purposes. The most likely one is the secret hidden deep in the mine. This time, the shopkeeper assigned the task, and the fundamental reason needed to be explored.


    Also at this time, a situation appeared, so that Ning Yue''s heart could not help but secretly applaud.


    "Heaven help me, too!"


    Just before entering the cave, the soldiers at the end of the line suddenly whispered a few words, then went out in a hurry, ran a few steps around to the back of the waste rock pile, turned their backs and quickly untied their belts. Soon, bursts of splashing water sound sounded, and then came a few happy sigh.


    It was much easier. The soldiers did not dare to delay for a long time. They did not care to tie their belts, so they quickly turned around and ran towards the mine. Obviously, they were still concerned about the time when they might fall behind.


    However, the last soldier was left. Because his belt seemed to be too tight, he dallied for a moment, which made it the slowest to finish. It''s not easy to solve. Turning around, I want to catch up with the team, but I see a figure in front of me. A strange face I''ve never seen before.


    "Who are you?"


    "Get some sleep."


    Bang.


    A palm cut into the other side of the neck, rather more quickly raise a hand to drag it, then the corner of the mouth side arm up an arc cunning.


    The figure of this famous soldier is similar to that of him. It''s a good chance from heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, still don''t know have a large group of people into the shadow Qi is still forward. With a lesson from the past, she was much more vigilant. Xuanli had been supplying the wrist with a magic weapon all the time.


    But maybe it was a coincidence or an accident just now. When we went deeper, we didn''t meet any other guards. All the way to an open cave.


    Here, a slightly old wooden box is stacked on both sides, thus forming a low wall. Surrounded by wooden boxes, the simple compartments are just right. In the compartment, there are many daily necessities, as well as beds and seats. It looks like this is a residence for the guards.


    But now there is no shadow, just from the more front position, after the heavy wooden box barrier, vaguely came bursts of Shouts. It seems that they are busy with something. After taking a deep breath, Yingqi looks up at the stacking height of the wooden boxes, which is almost on the stone surface of the dome, so she gives up the idea of passing through the top, and walks carefully along the paths in the compartments. Walking, suddenly she was vaguely aware of something, quickly turned his head, heart a Lin. A pair of open eyes, half hidden by the side compartment curtain, were staring at her.

 Chapter 1547

    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With a flash of lightning, a silver needle shot out between his fingers. In a flash, cold through the curtain cloth grid block, stab the back open eyes in the middle.


    Hiss.


    The sound of a slight hit rings out. After the slightly shaking cord, what Yingqi sees is the eyes that have never changed. At the same time, she noticed a detail that she had not noticed before.


    They didn''t move, they didn''t even blink.


    Then she lifted the curtain and looked into the compartment. Her doubts were answered.


    On the stone wall behind the compartment, a specimen of the animal''s head is suspended, and the silver needle just shot out is inserted in the center of its eyebrow. In the eyes that can never be closed again, it seems that there is a touch of loneliness and sadness in addition to the solidified misfortune.


    "It''s really bad taste to hang such a horrible thing in such a dark environment."


    Heart scolds a, shadow Qi drew out that silver needle. The pinhole on the animal''s head is very small, and the light is dim, so it''s not easy to detect, and it''s not afraid to be found.


    Finally, she stroked the animal''s head a few times, nodded, turned back, lifted the curtain and stepped out. Turning to continue to move forward, but did not expect, just met a figure from the front of the right side of the compartment stepped out. Look at each other subconsciously.


    Too late to think, Yingqi directly shot, a little cold quietly shot, straight to the other side''s chest.


    Ding!


    Unexpectedly, it was accompanied by a metal roar. It seemed that there was some armor and other armor on the figure''s chest, which just blocked this silver needle concealed weapon.


    But fortunately, he didn''t seem to know what happened. In surprise, Yingqi, who had missed a blow, swept up. At the moment of approaching, he waved his hand again and stabbed at the side of the other side''s neck.


    The attacker subconsciously wanted to shout, but all he could do was to falter. His body trembled a few times, and his strong body collapsed.


    A little relieved, shadow Qi quickly hold down the fallen guard, homeopathy sent back to the previous compartment. When she was about to put it on the simple wooden bed, her eyes changed again.


    On the wooden bed in front of her, there was a naked woman pulling a blanket on her body, trying to cover her exposed skin. She subconsciously looked at Yingqi''s eyes, with some doubt, and soon became shocked.


    "Hey, don''t shout."


    In a light voice, maybe it''s because the other party is also a woman. This time, Yingqi doesn''t stab out the silver needle. Instead, she puts down the guard in her hand and covers the woman''s mouth. She makes a silent gesture and shakes her head.


    Suddenly, the woman also responded, quickly nodded, signaled to listen.


    With a sigh of relief, Yingqi slowly lets go of her hand. Only then can she notice that the gem inlaid with the bracelet on her left wrist is dim. She knows that it''s time to camouflage. At present, she appears in front of the woman as she is. Therefore, I have to tell the truth: "I don''t belong here, I just want to do something. You just think nothing happened, OK? "


    He nodded again, but soon, the woman shook her head again and said softly, "don''t leave me behind and take me with you, OK? I''ve had enough of being here. However, there was no escape at all. We can only endure their torment day and night... In that way, we can change our food and not die in the dark. "


    A trace of pity flashed in her heart. However, in the end, Yingqi shook her head and said, "no, you will be more dangerous if you follow me. It''s very likely that he will die today. So, let''s be aggrieved and stay here. If I can, I''ll take you when I get back


    A trace of loss flashed in her eyes, but soon, the woman forced out a smile and nodded.


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    Ying Qi nodded, saw to the law tremble to stretch out a small hand, know its meaning, also take the initiative to hand up, firmly a grip, in order to give each other a trace of comfort.


    But I didn''t expect that when I held each other''s little hand, a little bit of stinging pain like mosquito sting was on her palm. I subconsciously wanted to pull it back, but I was surprised to find that the power of the five fingers closing was too much. Hold her hand tightly, not to be pulled back at all.


    Also at the same time, the woman swept just poor helpless appearance, Jiao Yan in a few more wipe evil.


    "You''re so gullible that you think I''ll be a weak woman bullied by them."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    There is no nonsense with it, shadow Qi left hand throw out three silver needles, sub hit women''s shoulders and abdomen. It was a battle of encircling Wei and rescuing Zhao.


    The next moment, a scene that made her even more stunned appeared. A few shadows flashed away, and the silver needle was shot down directly. As if in a flash, there was a guardian in front of the woman to help her cut off the concealed weapon.


    At the same time, the tingling between the palms intensified, and the intense pain, accompanied by a little numbness, spread over her whole arm and began to erode her body.


    Dare not delay again, Ying Qi grits her teeth, snorts and waves her hand. Four thick silver needles are sandwiched between her fingers. She tries to wave them again. After three cold points, the last silver needle comes out with her clenched fist.


    It''s still the shadow shaking, but her fist won''t fail.


    Hiss.


    Hit the target, but it''s too late to be happy. A thought flashed through Yingqi''s heart, and he quickly fixed his eyes on it, but saw that the needle tip was not the woman''s flesh and blood. Between the two, there was an extra scorpion, lying on the part of her attack, and using her own armor to get the stab.


    Although it runs through the scorpion, the remaining strength is not enough to hurt the woman in the rear.


    "Well, you are going too far!"


    See, the woman''s eyes a stare, seem to be angry, clench the palm of the shadow Qi, active five fingers to loosen, and then wave a good luck. Even if the shadow Qi reaction for the first time, a sweep back to open the distance, but still can''t avoid all the palm force.


    Bang!


    With a strong push, the retreating figure bumped into the wooden box as the wall of the opposite compartment, and stirred a row of stacked wooden boxes for a moment.


    Eat pain a hum, but shadow Qi can not care about these, backhand is a smoke again, selected did not soak any liquid of a silver needle, aimed at his right palm side has shown purple black wound, a hard row.


    All of a sudden, a large amount of smelly blood spurted out, and the skin color of the palm slightly returned to normal, but it was obvious that the toxin had not been completely removed. And, obviously, the woman didn''t intend to give her more time.


    The strong wind is rolling, and the pursuit move is still on the way. Two black shadows are the first to put out. They are actually two colorful spiders. It''s still in the air, and their two poisonous teeth have turned up. They want to stab into the hunting object and release the poison wantonly. It''s ferocious.


    Quickly side body a flash, shadow Qi hands non-toxic silver needle have to shoot, nail fly one of the poisonous spiders at the same time, homeopathy is a smoke. The next silver needle didn''t have a chance to shoot at all. He pinched it directly between his fingers, facing the second spider, and gave it a hard burst.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Force through the tip of the needle into the wound, dark green blood burst from behind the poisonous spider, floating in the hole, filled with an indescribable stench.


    Bang!


    Also at the same time, women attack, seize the flaw of Yingqi, and then hit her chest with a heavy blow. The powerful force directly smashed several wooden boxes behind, crashing the defeated body into another compartment.


    The body falls to the ground, Ying Qi screams, is about to straighten up, but the woman moves faster, step forward, the fall of the right foot is stepped on each other''s uninjured left hand, hard force a crush, and in exchange for a burst of cry.


    "Tut Tut, that''s a good cry. Those guards who are tired of playing with me will feel fresh and excited if they hear it. Why don''t you stay and play with them and try to be imprisoned here? "


    Cruel smile, that woman slowly squats down, gather in front of the shadow Qi face, a pair of victory in the grip of posture. On her shoulder, another poisonous scorpion came out, and the tail hook containing poison was ready to go.


    The face has already begun to slightly distort, the shadow Qi Nu stares at that woman, ruthlessly reply a way: "I finally understand, what is called the most poisonous woman heart.". My pity for you before was really cruel to myself! "


    "Scold, continue to scold. I''d like to hear how much strength you have left to fight back. Every time you scold more, a strong guard will come to you tonight. At that time, I don''t know if you will cry and beg for mercy until you faint, or you will shout excitedly. Now just think about it, I''m starting to get a little excited. Why don''t you be my pet, have fun and enjoy it together. "


    While saying, the woman reached into Yingqi''s clothes, slowly stroked her skin along the gap between her pants, and then stroked her deeply.


    Looking at her with a cold face, Yingqi doesn''t resist at all, and seems to have accepted her life.


    However, in that woman more proud, action more unrestrained moment, suddenly changed suddenly.


    But Yingqi''s eyes flashed a cold, right foot on the ground for a moment, a silver needle popped out of the toe of the shoe, with the right leg raised to struggle a hook, unexpectedly bent out of an unimaginable arc, causing the silver needle to accurately stab the woman''s back neck squatting on her body.


    Hiss.


    What I stabbed was originally the key part. What''s more, what I soaked in this silver needle was the poison of sealing my throat with blood.


    Even the last words are too late to reveal, the woman''s expression solidified in fear, and then collapsed, motionless. Originally, the scorpion on her shoulder didn''t want to take revenge for the Lord at all. She ran away and disappeared.


    Push the corpse aside, Yingqi gasps, slowly draws back her left hand, picks up a silver needle, and stabs it into the injured part of her right palm.


    "Er Er --"


    She bared her teeth in pain, but as a result, she also felt that she was still alive.


    After picking out most of the poisonous blood, Yingqi shakes up and is already black and blue. And she was very clear that because of the sound just now, there would be guards coming to check, and she had to leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible.


    But, already scarred she wants to get away from such a deep place, how easy is it¡° This time, it''s difficult. " Sure enough, back in the middle of the corridor, several hurried figures appeared in the line of sight, it is the guard who came to inquire. At this time, Yingqi has no time to think about the failure of the task. She turns around and runs back along the way. To live is the most important thing. Only by living can we have a chance to make up for our previous mistakes. Yes, as long as... Get out of the mine alive. With this idea, her pace seems to be much faster. There was no one on the familiar road. It was obvious that the sound was not enough to convey the direction, which made her feel a little relieved. Through the collapse of the narrow corridor, and further forward, is the fork. As long as you go to the working area full of miners, fishing in troubled waters is the best opportunity. Just... Bang! However, the sudden attack of a force mercilessly tears Yingqi''s fantasy. Can can rush out of the narrow corridor of a moment, a figure horizontal in front, sweep out a leg center its abdomen. Shaking and began to turn the line of sight, she could see that there were more than ten or twenty figures appeared in front of her eyes, completely blocking her way back¡° Now, it''s a disaster... "

 Chapter 1548

    "In such a hurry, where do you want to go?"


    The one who knocked Yingqi to the ground was the leader of the last group of soldiers who arrived, the captain. He coldly looked at the scarred woman, and through the long and narrow tunnel, he could already hear the cry, and he knew seven points in his heart.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, with a backhand draw, he wore a sword out of his waist. The slanting edge was not enough to make cold light in the dark mine cave, but it could still frighten those who saw it.


    Biting her teeth, she barely supports the ground with her injured right hand. Yingqi takes two breaths and shakes her left wrist. Two more silver needles appear between her fingers. When the opponent approaches, she aims at her knees and makes a sudden move.


    Ding Ding!


    In a flash, the fire bloomed, setting off a flash of arc cold awn.


    The silver needle fell to the ground, and the uninjured captain went further. After seizing Yingqi, he made another move to shake his body. His flying foot hit the woman''s delicate body twice, and the thick gravity channel suddenly shocked her.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After another heavy fall, Yingqi''s back bumps into the cold and hard stone wall. She can''t help humming. At the same time, she has several wounds on her body cracking and dripping with blood.


    Pain, almost to take away consciousness. If there was not an idea in her heart, she would faint.


    The captain''s sneer added a touch of Cruelty: "tell me about your origin. In that case, we should be able to suffer less. Otherwise, hum, look at all my brothers. As long as they don''t kill you, I won''t care what they want to do. So, have you thought about it? "


    Cough a few times, shadow Qi spit out a mouthful of blood phlegm, not to be outdone, ruthlessly a look up, eyes flashed a strange cold.


    "You have many brothers? I can''t see it. I look back. Are they still there? "


    Smell speech, the captain disdains a smile, reply a way: "all arrived this time, you still play such small trick?"? Don''t you mean to use your secret weapon again when I go back? Brothers, shout out, let this little girl listen to you


    However, in response to his death is the general silence, usually echoed by the loud roar, No.


    In his heart, he stepped back two steps in front of his body. He looked back with disbelief, and saw only one figure. To be exact, there was only one figure standing, and the rest fell to the ground without saying a word.


    More than 30 elite soldiers he brought in were all solved in silence, and they were within his immediate range.


    "What did you come from?"


    This time, the new captain was terrified. If a strong man with such ability can kill more than 30 soldiers without making any noise behind him. If you are alone, you will be dead.


    I''m afraid we have to find a way out. As far as he knows, there is one.


    "I''ve always been behind you, but you didn''t find it. In fact, they are not all solved by me here. On the way from the mine crossing to here, I started one by one. At that time, I had already killed eleven. You and they both lost on their own vigilance. Do you think your territory is safe? "


    While answering coldly, Ning Yue tilted out the dark Xuan ancient sword under his palm. On the edge of the sword, there was no blood stain. As far as his estimation of the captain was concerned, it was just the level of the whole country, and he was vulnerable.


    Moreover, the other side did not have the courage to fight at all.


    Zheng!


    All of a sudden, the captain made a move, but it was just a chop with a knife, and the sabre went out. And he is to turn around and rush to Yingqi, intending to hold it, in order to ensure his next retreat.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A whistling sound, clear whistling fast approaching, finally buzzing in the captain''s ear. Then, his body was frozen in the air, a cold with a little tingling, from the body. He was very reluctant to bow his head and resist. He saw the bloody blade stabbing out of his left chest. After being stained with blood, the red light of the sword edge was filled with a few different charms.


    "You... So fast..."


    Leaving the last words, the dead body was thrown aside.


    Then, ningyue didn''t check Yingqi''s condition, but swept into the narrow corridor in front, and then a few slight cutting sounds sounded. And then, everything goes back to silence.


    After putting the sword into the scabbard and solving all the pursuers, he went back to Yingqi, squatted down, shrugged and said: "you should take me with you. If that''s the case, it won''t hurt like this. "


    With another bite, Yingqi said: "if you get rid of this team of bastards earlier, do I need to get more feet?"


    "I''m not sure what''s in front of the road, so I have to do it one by one to prevent accidents. Until, saw you to appear, only then thoroughly opens kills, solves all sergeants. Stop complaining. It''s time to get out of here. If you linger on, there may be new changes. "


    Said, rather more will a Dan medicine into the shadow Qi mouth, and then homeopathy will help it up.


    Who knows, Yingqi shakes her head and says again: "no, it''s too early to scare a snake when the task fails. If there is anything important hidden here, we will miss it if we leave now. Either they''re on the alert, or they''re moving things. Therefore, if you want to succeed, you must seize this opportunity! "


    With a deep look in his eyes, Ning Yue said, "are you sure? I can go inside again, but I can''t take you with me. You have to think about it. "


    "Don''t worry, it should be OK in a short time. It doesn''t look like the team you''re in is specifically for me. It''s just the right time. That is to say, although I was found on that side, it seems that they did not have the means to directly inform the outside world. They only pursued soldiers, and you solved it. For the time being, I''m quite safe. "


    Speaking of this, Ying Qi nuzui, left hand trembling, pointed to the side of the captain''s body.


    "I feel that he''s here to receive something. He should have some kind of Keepsake on his body. You can have a look."


    "It makes sense."


    After a quick examination of the captain''s body, except for a token of Bingma company, there was only a small jade pendant left. A closer look shows that one end of the jade pendant is engraved with words, which seems to be used as a seal.


    So Ning Yue took both of them, took off the other''s unbroken cloak and put on his military uniform. In this dark environment, at first glance, it is not much different from the captain.


    According to Yingqi''s request, he helped her back to the wooden hole with a large number of wooden boxes, found the most corner of the compartment, put it down, and finally pulled up the curtain.


    "Well... Take care. And thank you just now


    Before parting, Yingqi whispered two sentences.


    Ning Yue nodded and left quickly. There is not much time left for them to make a quick decision.


    And since stepping into this cave, I can''t help but flash a trace of nervousness in my heart. It seems that it is the instinctive vigilance formed by years of life and death experience. In front of this, there may be a very terrible thing.


    But the more that happened, the more he wanted to go. If there is a research institute in front of us, which is a kind of highly toxic and extinct weapon, then it will be completely destroyed. After finishing its service, it will never suffer again!


    Through the underground cave for rest, the tunnel is quite spacious again. On the way forward, you can see the light from the distance ahead. It seems that there is an exit.


    More cautious in mind, Ning Yue began to recall his previous observation of the mine and his memory of the map before his action. According to the map, this mountain range should be barren, with steep cliffs and sparse vegetation, and no other value except for the ore veins.


    Then, it is entirely reasonable to make a hidden camp in the col for some secret purposes.


    And the truth is about to be revealed. As the light increases, the exit is just ahead.


    "Master, I have a bad feeling... It''s better to go back and make a long-term plan."


    Also at this time, Youxuan issued a warning.


    The pace was a little slow, but in the end ningyue took the last step and came to the outside of the cave. For a time, because of the strong light and eyes not adapt, dazzling pale residue for a while, vision gradually restored.


    He was stunned by what he saw.


    Where is this barren mountain? If you look around, there is a lush vegetation, full of vitality.


    Not far away from the corner, there is a clear pool of water, reflecting those lush plants, which also dyed a few green.


    But the more so, the more vigilant the heart is. If the end of the underground road hidden in the mine is a paradise, it can''t be said. What''s more, if you take a closer look, there are a large number of well-equipped soldiers stationed here. The camp is supported by dozens of pillars in the air, and there are several sentry towers. And around the camp, it''s obvious that people have cleaned it up. There is no grass in a circle, which is in sharp contrast to the lush outside.


    Seeing him coming, one of the guards on patrol held out a long gun and pointed it at a distance, yelling: "the general name of the comer!"


    Produced the token of that soldier horse division, rather more coldly return a way: "this enough?"


    Seeing the token, the leader of the guard nodded, then shook his head and said, "not enough."


    "Is that enough this time, then?"


    Then he held out the small jade pendant, which was like a seal facing each other. Ningyue''s heartstrings were tight at the moment, and the mysterious force was gathered in the palm of his left hand under the cloak.


    If it''s not a keepsake, he''ll have to be strong.


    Fortunately, the leader nodded heavily, arched his hand and said, "it''s the special envoy. I''ve offended you. Why, just you? "


    "Isn''t it better for me to come alone for such an important thing? As for the brothers, I''ll let them rest in the cave and come out when it''s time to get busy. "


    "The special envoy is thoughtful. It''s the end of the general''s bluntness. This way, please."


    Having said that, the leader put on a leading position.


    Rather more natural had to keep up with hard scalp, Yu Guang has been paying attention to both sides, hoping to find something. He can hide from such low-level generals, but he can''t guarantee that he won''t show his true feelings in the face of high-level generals here.


    You have to find what you want before you can get out.


    Soon, the leader took him to the main gate of the camp, but saw that the place was heavily guarded and eight magic crossbows were set up. On the weapon rack on one side of the crossbow, the front of the special arrow inserted is completely made of some kind of crystal stone, and at a certain distance, you can feel the hot breath from it. In front, behind the half closed gate, there were shouts, accompanied by several screams. But looking at the array of sergeants on both sides, a common appearance, not satisfied. Doubts more Sheng, rather more touched the body side soldiers, low voice asked: "Hey, are screaming, do not go to see?"¡° It''s not necessary. It''s just feeding. We''ve been used to it for a long time feed? In the heart acutely surprised, this moment, he flashed a thought of terror, shudder. What on earth are they raising here?

 Chapter 1549

    "Here, but what Warcraft are they feeding?"


    At the same time, I would like to ask again. He didn''t want to reveal anything. The team led by the captain was not very powerful, and he didn''t carry any special equipment, and he left half a team of people and horses in the hole.


    All kinds of signs show that the task of that team this time should be relatively easy, not to transport Warcraft away. If so, it is reasonable not to know the details.


    White his one eye, that soldier immediately hums a smile, reply a way: "also yes, you these guys of live relaxed, just escort Sen melt liquid, how can know that thing is exactly how to produce?". But have you never heard of it at all? "


    Ningyue naturally continued to be careless: "operation secret, how can I know so much at my level? To be appointed for this mission is already a great honor. "


    "I don''t know better. As long as we stay here, it''s often difficult for us to have a good sleep at night. Maybe even in the middle of the night, suddenly... "


    Words have not finished, a reprimand suddenly, but a slightly different dress team leader came.


    "Ah Xin, what are you talking about? If I dare to talk when I see you on guard again, you will be transferred to the feeding group to get in touch with the beast at a close distance! "


    "Yes, I dare not!"


    Then he glared at the soldier. The captain went to ningyue and said coldly, "how much do you want this time?"


    A Zheng in the heart, rather more dare not delay, have to harden the scalp to return a way: "as usual is good."


    Suddenly, the captain''s face sank: "what? Last time I said who came, the recent output is a little small, and you want too often. Why, he didn''t take it back? "


    His face did not change, and he would rather reply faintly: "this is not what I can know. Anyway, the boss told me to follow the routine. The others are not convenient for me to ask. "


    "Please go back and tell your boss, as usual, 70% of the shares, no more. If you still want it, don''t always replace it with a new one. Ask some of his generals to come and ask for it in person. "


    At the end of the speech, the captain turned his eyes and looked at the half covered gate of the camp. Through the gate, he could see the distance. It was still a lush area, with a large area of vegetation covering the raised rocks and spreading all the way. And because it is too luxuriant, the branches and leaves are blocked, and there is no end at all.


    "They are a little slow today."


    The murmur could fall, and a heartrending scream suddenly came from the distance behind the gate of the village, and then the sound of scolding became more urgent. Among them, there are also a series of hasty footsteps.


    For a moment, the captain''s eyes changed slightly, and he waved and drank: "all on guard, bow and crossbow hands on the wall, shield and axe hands out. Besides, the 1357 crossbow begins to be loaded with magic arrows


    "Yes


    For a moment, the whole camp was boiling, and several groups of sergeants ran out in an orderly way and gradually took their place.


    Hundreds of bowmen arrived on the simple wooden fence walls on both sides of the gate. Each soldier''s left wristband is embedded with a coal like stone particle, and the light of fire looms with a gentle blow. The end of the first arrow is also wrapped with a layer of cloth. It should have been soaked in oil for a long time and burned at a little bit.


    In the rear, as the four small windows on the fence open, the giant magic guide crossbow is put in place, the thick crystal magic guide crossbow is loaded, and the crossbow string is slowly pulled out to the maximum extent under the gear rotation.


    In front of the gate of the village, the shield man came forward, the axe soldier followed, and the Spearman followed. When the door was opened, dozens of figures were running like crazy. They were like defeated soldiers who had lost their armor.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Ning Yue thought about it in his heart. He didn''t ask much. Looking back a little, he saw that several generals, supported by a large number of guards, came forward from the upper level of the camp and stood aloof far away from the gate of the village, frowning one by one.


    Among them, a man without armor caught his attention. A long robe stood beside several generals. It looked like a guard, but it didn''t fit in with the sergeants. However, the momentum that spilled out invisibly was not comparable to those well-equipped soldiers.


    This guy, he''s great.


    At the same time, the man seemed to be aware of ningyue''s eyes, subconsciously looked down, but at that moment, what he saw was only the other side''s back. When I saw it, I seemed to find something. I smacked my mouth gently.


    Soon, the first group of taxi soldiers who fled hastily returned to the camp. However, the shield hand also stepped forward at that moment, with the cold shield face to block his robe outside the door. In the crevice of the shield array, several spears came out and pushed back the fleeing sergeants.


    Seeing this, the soldiers began to crazily pull their clothes, revealing their dark skin, and yelled: "it''s OK, we''re not contaminated, let us in!"


    However, the shield hands were indifferent.


    Also at this time, the captain glanced forward and said coldly, "old rules, do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!"


    The soldiers nodded their heads like chickens pecking rice. They were afraid that after a few beats, the gate would close.


    "Get out of the way and take them there!"


    With the captain''s order, these soldiers with incomplete armor finally entered the gate of the village. Then, under the escort of dozens of axe soldiers, they stepped into the lower part of the camp. As a net cage door lifted from the ground, they jumped down one by one. The sound of splashing water immediately sounded. It seemed that there was a pool below.


    Finally, the cage door closed, and half of the axe soldiers were left to guard.


    From some distance, I''d rather not see clearly, but since the soldiers were willing to jump down, they must have just soaked in the pool and not drowned.


    Before long, the second group of fleeing taxi soldiers also arrived. This time, however, there was no such question and obstruction as before. The bowmen on both sides of the wall directly fired their bows and arrows, and each arrow was ignited. With the heat of shaking, they came down with the sharp whistling.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the sharp dysprosium running through the flesh and blood resounded, which was accompanied by a more miserable howl. Even, there are still those who have not been killed by the arrow tumble on the ground, trying to beat the burning flame on their bodies.


    In the face of this tragedy, the bowmen seemed to have no compassion. They aimed at their former comrades from afar and mercilessly released the fingers that clasped the bowstring.


    In other words, to give them a good time now is to remember the feelings of their former comrades.


    Soon, there was no movement in front of the gate, only the sound of scorching. In addition to the smell of blood and the stench of burning, the air was also mixed with a very strange smell, slightly pungent, but with a few strands of strange fragrance.


    Looking at the miserable situation outside the door, the captain gave an order without expression: "clean up after burning."


    "Yes


    Then he came to ningyue and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a common situation."


    Noticing a detail, Ning Yue looked at the bodies still burning in the distance and said in a deep voice, "the second batch is not put in, but directly killed. What are they infected with?"


    Patting him on the shoulder, the team leader said with a cold smile: "senrong liquid is not easy to take. Every ten times or so, there will be similar accidents. Especially recently, the animal''s temper became more and more fierce, which was the second time in five days. After we go back, please bring us some new recruits. You don''t have to train very well. You can''t live for a few days anyway. That is to say, it''s better to have no background, or to deal with the aftermath after death. "


    "I see. And what about things? "


    "They are all like this. How can they bring them back? Maybe it''s loaded, but it''s still over there. Why don''t you go and get it yourself? "


    Bai ningyue takes a look, and the captain strides to the water prison under the camp. He looks down at more than ten soldiers shivering in the water and speaks again.


    "Who can tell me, what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. In principle, that guy will sleep for at least half an hour after eating this food. But who knows, we just began to take less than half of senrong liquid, it woke up and ate the leader. We want to escape, but chief, you know, it''s all alive. It''s under its control. It''s easy to say that we''re a few miles away, and it''s fast to get out. It''s the brothers behind. It''s hard. "


    Speaking of this, the taxi driver gave a long sigh. After spending all this time here, he knows very well what will happen to the next group of colleagues. As a result, if you arrive at the gate alive, you can''t get in. On the contrary, you will die even worse.


    "It seems that the dose will be increased again."


    The captain was about to go upstairs to report. Suddenly, he heard a reprimand and suddenly turned back. The Bowman on the wall started shooting again. Even the four magic guide crossbows are ready to go.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    He trotted back to the gate of the village. At that moment, his face changed greatly.


    On the slender road ahead, several swift figures shuttle, deftly avoiding the volley of fire arrows. What''s more, they can not only take this path, but also climb up the trees on both sides and jump freely among the branches.


    It looks like an ape in the woods.


    After a while, one of the fastest figures had come to the camp. Facing the spear sticking out from the gap of the fence, he didn''t care. He jumped up on all fours and climbed along the pillar. Finally, he turned over again and rushed into the group of bowmen.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Whoa!


    At the moment of a roar, there was another sound of splitting. A Bowman fell from the wall and hit the ground heavily, still struggling. In his torn right shoulder, in addition to the scarlet blood, but also dyed with a strange green.


    "What are you doing! Kill them all


    With an angry rebuke, the captain snatched the axe from one of the soldiers on his side and swung it down. The heavy and sharp blade of the axe aimed at the fallen crossbow man.


    Hiss. The blow hit the neck and ended his life. Then, the captain leaned over and took out a few feather arrows from the arrow pot behind him, ignited the flint on the opponent''s left wrist, and finally stabbed him heavily into his green wound. In the meantime, the fighting on the wooden wall continued. The bowmen couldn''t open at all after they were close to each other, so they had to be killed wantonly by the flexible figure. After a while, a few more bowmen fell, which was also the same strange wound. Outside the gate, more strange figures are approaching. The situation is precarious.

 Chapter 1550

    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a penetrating sound came down. But see a cold flash, sharp pointed, just also gallop freely strange figure was nailed in the wood wall. The spear went right through its throat and was fatal.


    Not far away, at the top of the camp, the robed man took the spear from a soldier and started a new round of aiming.


    At the same time, the commanding general raised his voice and said, "what are you panicking about? As soldiers of the Empire, is that all you have? Hold your ground and stop the rest of the monsters. The magic guide crossbow, ready to launch the arrow. "


    "Yes


    Finally got the order, the four magic guide crossbows in position fired directly. Roaring sound suddenly, I saw the four pillars shining red light breaking through the air, with a terrible heat, hard bombardment in front of a green, flame blooming brake, shaking the earth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Red flame swept off, the scorching heat mercilessly devoured all the plants touched, as well as leaping in the branches of a flexible figure.


    At the end of the first round of shooting, the driver of the crossbow quickly began to load the next arrow. In front of you, the fire is burning and burning. But behind the swaying flame, you can still see the shadow still jumping.


    Seeing this, the team leader again ordered: "don''t put it, slow down. Bow and crossbow, shield and axe


    It is a last resort to shoot the magic guide crossbow, which contains the power of the element of terror fire, which is likely to cause a devastating blow to the lush mountain forest. With only one round of attack, the fire spread can be controlled in this humid environment. But if we have another round of shooting, the result is hard to say.


    Once a mountain fire is triggered, the barracks stationed here are also dangerous.


    Smell speech, crossbow hand and shield axe hand press up again. It''s just that while preparing for the war, they have one more thing to do.


    Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The soldiers who had been scratched by the strange figure were chopped over one by one by their ruthless comrades. The bodies were piled up in one place and ignited the fire.


    Rather more quietly looking at this scene, the heart is also a certain guess. Judging from the body nailed to the wooden wall, I''m afraid that not long ago, he was a taxi pawn stationed here, but his body had a strange mutation. The skin is green, and the body ulcers in several places, and clusters of different plants grow from the wound.


    The flexible activities just now should be due to this variation. But there is still a question, when he alienated into this kind of appearance, is he still alive? Perhaps, the only thing left is a body. It''s the strange plants in his body that really control the body.


    As for why it became like this, the reason must have something to do with the Warcraft in the deep mountain forest, which was taken care of and raised by this army.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Above, the arrow continues to shoot, whether it can hit the remaining variant soldiers or not, which is not important for those bowmen. As long as you can hold the other side down and can''t get close, that''s enough. They don''t want to make the same mistake.


    After all, to be scratched is to be sentenced to death. For their own safety, their colleagues around them will not hesitate to wave the butcher''s knife.


    "You look calm?"


    With a little breathing time, the captain glanced at ningyue and snorted.


    Ning Yue replied faintly: "although my rank is not high, I''ve seen a lot of bloody scenes, and I''m not scared by this situation. Now that I have time, can you tell me what''s going on? "


    "As you can see, there''s a risk in feeding that animal. Once infected by its venom, it will quickly dissimilate into that strange appearance, lose self, leaving only ferocity, just like Warcraft. However, compared with Warcraft, they also have some more plant characteristics. It''s also good that we are especially afraid of fire, so we have made preparations in advance and it''s not difficult to cope with it. "


    "After being scratched by these alienated taxis, will they also be infected?"


    "Well, it can also be infected, but the attack is slower. We''ve also tried to cut off a scratched limb for the first time, trying to stop the toxin from eating away. But in terms of every encounter, it was slow after all. The toxin spread too fast. In the end, he chose the safest way to kill directly to prevent future trouble. "


    Nodded, rather more can''t help but say: "this thing, too terrible."


    "Well. Such a terrible animal is not made by those crazy people at the top. It''s said that it''s an endangered species, but they found a rare living body and raised it here slowly, just for the sake of the forest melt. "


    Speaking of this, the team leader suddenly realized that he had made a slip of words. He glared at Ning Yue like a warning, and said in a deep voice: "what I said just now, when you leave here, you don''t hear anything. If it''s spread, you know the consequences. "


    "Of course, I understand the rules."


    At the same time, their eyes never completely left the road ahead. With fire blocking and continuous arrows, the rest of the mutant soldiers could not pass, so they had to howl in the distance.


    However, when a large number of officers and soldiers feel that they can have a good rest, a burst of air whistling suddenly rises, and it actually sounds above their heads.


    After hearing this, all the officers and men saw a spear driving back a figure. And in that airspace, there are more than ten postures flying with wings. Judging from the appearance, they are obviously the same as the variant soldiers separated by the fire.


    But this group even alienated a pair of wings to soar in the sky.


    "Sky, volley!"


    In a flash, the captain ordered again.


    Just as the Bowman raised his bow, the variant soldiers in the sky obviously realized that their plan of surprise attack had been discovered. They simply did not hide, howled, flapped their wings and crashed into the formation.


    For a time, the fight started again, blood light flying, scream repeatedly.


    He didn''t do it, but he was still watching. In this situation, it is reasonable that he should take advantage of the chaos to escape, leaving behind the possibility of causing trouble. However, since he was close to the top secret here, he would not like to leave.


    Besides, these soldiers are busy defending the enemy and have no time to care about others. They almost accept his disguised identity. We should be able to fish in troubled waters for a while.


    On the way to continue to wait and see, suddenly Yu Guang''s doubtless glance made him secretly surprised again. Outside the gate of the village, the figures isolated by the sea of fire are approaching. However, because they were busy dealing with the variant soldiers falling from the sky, the soldiers here did not pay attention at all, and the former group of enemies came again.


    What''s more, the mutated soldiers went through the burning fire directly, and their bodies and clothes were burned to a certain extent, resulting in the peeling off of the light green skin of the limbs and revealing a new layer of dark brown skin. And this layer of shell, as if ignoring the burning of the flame in general, through without injury.


    "Be careful, it''s moving over there, too."


    When the warning sounds, Ning Yue has some differences in why he will give a reminder. But now that he had opened his mouth, he simply gave another help. He picked up a spear that had lost its owner, aimed at one of the approaching figures through the gap of the fence, took a sudden step, and threw it vigorously.


    Whoa!


    The emerald green blood, like the sap of a tree, splashed through the cheek of a mutant soldier in front of him and fell down.


    Finally, the Bowman on the wooden wall responded, turned towards him, and launched a long-distance shooting again. Only this time, the power of the fire arrow was greatly reduced. It could only barely pierce the bodies of the mutated soldiers, and the accompanying flame swayed a few times and then went out.


    "What are you doing? Magic guide crossbow, launch


    Above the barracks, the general gave orders in a deep voice.


    But behind the gate, the soldiers hesitated. At this distance, when the magic guide crossbow is launched, the burst afterwave will impact their array indiscriminately. By then, both sides will be doomed.


    At the same time, the robed man standing behind said, "general, I''d better go. It''s just that this time the situation is a bit serious. Can I make a judgment according to the situation. When necessary, use special means? "


    As soon as his voice fell, his hand didn''t fall either. With a wave of his arm, another spear shot out, accurately shooting down a mutant soldier in the air.


    "I know you''re against that beast. But after all, it was specially approved by general Zhengwei. If you destroy it, you and I can''t bear the heavy responsibility. "


    "The general is serious. I mean, instead of letting it get out of control, it''s better to take special measures to make it fall asleep again, just as it was when it was first brought here a few years ago. "


    "In that case, it''s better to explain. Well, let it go. Although you are lower in power than the general, I know that you are a bit more powerful than the current general Zhengwei. If it''s just that, it should be OK. "


    Smell speech, the man says with a smile: "get order."


    At the next moment, he swung out and fell to the ground. As soon as he reached the ground, he grabbed the axe from a pawn who was retreating in the resistance. He did not forget to explain.


    "Here, lend me a hand."


    Whoa!


    With one swing of the axe blade, a mutant soldier was cut into two pieces from bottom to bottom.


    Not far away, ningyue also happened to pierce a mutant soldier who jumped down with a spear. They could not help but look at each other.


    "Don''t be distracted!"


    With a reprimand, the man in the robe suddenly threw out his axe. With a sharp blade, he cut through the gap of the fence and cut off an arm that was climbing on the outer wall.


    At the moment when the scream sounded, Ning Yue was more understanding. He picked up an arrow inserted in the ground with his backhand and nailed it along with the situation. He penetrated the right eye of the mutant soldier who fell out of balance, and then came out from the back of his head.


    "You''re good."


    "You too."


    Standing side by side, they both laughed. The weapons in their hands were just picked up everywhere. It''s not easy, but it''s more than enough to kill those variant soldiers.


    Because the two of them joined the war, the situation reversed in an instant. Soon, all the mutant soldiers in the air and on the ground were slaughtered. But the loss of the garrison is not small. Not many people died on the spot, but dozens of people were injured. In such a match, injury is no different from death.


    Completely ignoring the Garrison who seems to be about to mutiny because of the final disposal, the man in the robe throws the bloody axe in his hand, and then points to the road leading to the deep forest outside the gate of the stronghold with a sly smile¡° Now, I''m going there. Are you interested in going with me? " Ningyue heart a Lin, sink a voice to return a way: "why seek me?"? Is there no more suitable person here? " The corner of the mouth turns up the radian is bigger, the other side lowers the voice, again way: "because, the purpose that you come this time, don''t want to see the secret that hides here?"

 Chapter 1551

    In a flash, Ning Yue''s heart trembled violently and subconsciously wanted to draw out the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    But at the same moment, the robed man took the lead and grabbed his right wrist, but he didn''t use too much force, and shook his head.


    "Don''t hurry. I don''t want to be your enemy here. Why don''t you come with me and get what you need? "


    "What are your intentions?"


    Ning Yue can see that the other party is not testing himself, but has already got a positive answer. Now, it''s not wise to turn it over. I''m afraid that the strength of the men in front of me is no less than that of myself. It is not known whether there are other strong men of the same rank here.


    Moreover, if the other party intends to set up a trap to catch a turtle in a jar, there is no need to contact him now. As nothing happens, it is better to leave in silence, and then arrange the ambush circle.


    The man in the long robe, with a ready posture, said with a smile: "the situation here is very complicated. I can''t say it clearly in a few words. And you should know in your heart that if you turn against me here, it will only be worse, won''t it? "


    Without waiting for ningyue to ask again, the man continued: "the Warcraft in the deep forest is about to be out of control. I''m going to solve it. The purpose of your trip should be that guy. Take this opportunity to go with me and have a look. Then you can choose whether to fight or stay. It''s not too late. "


    "I''m afraid you won''t let me go so easily, will you?"


    "Do you think it will be easy for you to leave if I am in trouble now?"


    After holding each other''s eyes for a long time, the man realized that the generals at the top of the camp behind him were looking at each other. He quickly released his hand and turned back to wave a smile.


    "I met an old friend, so I couldn''t help chatting a few words and forgot the business for a moment. It''s just the right time to have him and go with me, which can also reduce the risk. "


    The chief General nodded and said, "since you are your friend, I think you can believe it. I hope you can go back as soon as possible. If it can''t be solved, don''t try to be brave and come back for a long time. If you need anything else, just mention it. As long as there is something here, I can give it to you. "


    "Don''t worry, just keep the camp. I think those dissimilated soldiers may have missed the net. Be careful. "


    Turning to leave at the same time, the man waved again, at the same time glanced rather more one eye.


    In this regard, ningyue is very helpless, but it is true that he can only go with the other party at the moment. Otherwise, how to refuse is a problem, and the other party obviously did not give him that opportunity.


    A moment later, they were walking in the green and strange woods, and Ning Yue suddenly stopped.


    "Why me? You just want to use my fighting power? "


    "That''s really a reason. Your strength is extraordinary. I''m afraid the whole Zehan Empire has no match for you. But the most important reason is not that. "


    Speaking of this, the man who led the way also stopped, but did not turn around.


    "There is really no one better than me in the whole camp. However, as long as an arrow is fired, in an hour, not to mention those who are strong in Xingji realm, even those who are strong in the most holy realm will come here. However, I don''t want them. Because they are afraid of the hegemony of Zhengwei general, they know that the big guy inside is under his own command. Therefore, in any case, it is impossible to kill. But you are not the same. As long as you have the chance, you will choose to kill that thing like me. "


    Ning Yue snorted, "Oh? Is it hard to say, how dare you oppose the great general Zhengwei? "


    "Why not? Anyway, it''s not once or twice that I''ve been in conflict with him. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m Jie Lian, the son of Jie gutao, the current general of Zhengwei. "


    "What


    For this self-reported family, Ning Yue is really surprised. How big is this in front of him?


    Slowly turned around, Jie Lian spread out his hand and said: "it''s nothing to be shocked. I''ve been very dissatisfied with my father''s practice since I was sensible. But, after all, he is my father. I can''t fight him openly. I can only do something against him. I also know that because of his and uncle''s ambition, the whole demon world has been destroyed, and it''s reasonable for people with lofty ideals to have a crusading heart. I have no objection to these forces, but I will not help them, as long as they are not in the name of righteousness. So, do you understand? "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "I can understand a bit, because I have a friend who also has your trouble. Loyalty, filial piety and righteousness are hard to get. Now, I kind of believe you. Back to the point, this time you came to me, are you really determined to kill the Warcraft in the forest


    "If I can, I''ll kill it this time. By the way, I haven''t told you the origin of that thing. To be exact, it''s not Warcraft. It''s a different kind of Warcraft. Because it is a mixture of plant and animal. With Warcraft''s thinking and aggressiveness, as well as the ability of predation, but like plants in general take root and grow. The roots spread along the earth, and can also generate new shoots. This Warcraft is called green lock dragon. It is said that it is a kind of predacious plant, which has been accidentally poured with the blood of the real dragon and mutated. And after the extinction of the real dragon, this kind of plant Warcraft is also increasingly dried up and even extinct. Now the one here, which can be said to be the last one in the world, was found by my uncle in the crevice ice under a cliff a few years ago, dying, but not dead. "


    Speaking of this, Jie Lian once again turned to look into the distance.


    "The value of qingsuolong lies in the senrong liquid it secretes, which is a very magical liquid with the ability of cross species fusion. It is said that it can fuse the blood of any two kinds of Warcraft into one. Even, the body of two kinds of Warcraft is directly fused on the other body. "


    "Well, isn''t that amazing?"


    In the heart a startle, suddenly, rather more remembers one thing.


    "The ability to fuse Warcraft... Is it hard to say that one of the secrets of the magic Warcraft Legion is this senrong liquid?"


    Jie Lian nodded and said: "it seems that you really know a lot. That is to say, more than better. Yes, the secret of the birth of the magic Warcraft Legion is Mori Rongye. To be exact, it is the power of the green lock dragon. Before the discovery of the last living body, the research had already started, following a termination experiment from the xuanke empire. At that time, what they were using was the skeleton of a green lock dragonfly that had been sleeping in a mountain cave for many years. Of course, it was not as good as the senrong liquid directly extracted. Therefore, the real rapid development of R & D is only in the past few years. "


    "I see."


    Ningyue''s heart was trembling. It turned out that the huge skeleton under the pool in xuanke imperial cave that day was a green dragon. The huge body, even if it died, was still cold and oppressive in the darkness. It still shudders when I remember it.


    Turn round, once again stepped forward the footstep, Jie Lian light say: "seem to say a bit much, continue to walk.". If it''s delayed for a long time, go to the camp and ask for help. When the reinforcements arrive, your retreat will be blocked, and you will have a headache. "


    "Well, since you want to kill the green lock dragon, what''s your strategy. I don''t think it''s just one idea and no other preparation? "


    "Of course not. It has both plant and animal characteristics. If it can be uprooted, it will not survive. It''s just that after several years of captivity, it''s so deeply rooted here that it''s impossible to pull it up completely. So, we have to take another plan and break its heart. As for the specific location, hit the snake hit seven inches. "


    "That''s it?"


    "Too little? What''s more, it''s a plant Warcraft after all. It''s afraid of fire to a certain extent. Just as it happens, the several advanced martial arts I practiced and the weapons I carried are all armed with the power of fire element. Like, you too? "


    Hearing the speech, ningyue''s pace stops again.


    "As you can see from the battle just now, the mutated soldiers behind are not afraid of fire. Since even the taxi soldiers alienated from the green lock dragon are not afraid of fire, then its resistance ability will only be stronger! "


    "Well, I admit that guy should have new abilities. It''s just that it''s so big that even if it evolves new abilities, it can''t cover the whole body in a short time. There must be other parts that are afraid of fire. "


    "Big?"


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s heart was again awe inspiring.


    "Wait a minute, how big is this one?"


    In retrospect, the skeleton seen by xuanke empire was roughly estimated to be over 200 meters long. If there is such a living body in front of you, just think about it and you will be shocked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not an adult, it''s not big. That is... How to say, the main part is less than 100 meters. "


    "What is the main part?"


    "Why are you so stupid? As I have said, it has the characteristics of plants. As long as it has deep roots, it can spread far away and grow new shoots. For example, it''s almost there. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Suddenly, Jie Lian hands, an arc of cold awn pull and cut, see not far away a branch should be broken. At the cross section, there was a wisp of thick light green juice. Among them, there is also a faint smell of intoxication.


    "This is a part of the green lock dragon, a new branch and leaf after taking root. If it is allowed to grow, the whole mountain will be it in less than ten years. "


    Ning Yue could not help sighing: "this is a real monster!"


    "The schemers who want to use its power are the real monsters."


    Shen Sheng says, Jie Lian continues to lead the way. After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped, his hand trembled, and a thick back chopper appeared under his palm.


    "Be careful, it''s coming."


    "Well, I can see that."


    Ningyue also sank his face. On the ground not far away, you can clearly see all kinds of discarded instruments and several incomplete bodies. Under the green branches and leaves shaking slightly on both sides, you can even catch a glimpse of the white bones firmly bound by a large number of vines.


    The former feeders, in the end, became the nutrients of the monster.


    Eyes continue to far, suddenly, ningyue eyes slightly narrowed.


    A hundred meters away, a pottery pot was placed on the ground with a spoon at the mouth. On one side, several porcelain vases are placed side by side.


    Is that senrong liquid?


    At the same time, he could not help but step forward to see more clearly.


    For a moment, a strong sense of uneasiness in Gu Xiang''s heart caused Ning to stop and raise his head slowly. Above, a pair of dark green fierce eyes slowly widened and raised. At first glance, it seems that the mountain is alive at this moment.

 Chapter 1552

    It''s less than 100 meters. I don''t think it''s too big when it sounds like this.


    But when I saw it with my own eyes, Ning Yue was still deeply surprised. Even though the Warcraft he had seen had Leviathan''s kind of giant, it was only bones after all. And the rest of the Warcraft is not small, but compared with the front of the green lock dragon, it is still small and powerless.


    Because, what Jie Lian said is less than 100 meters, there is a premise. The main body of this giant is less than 100 meters.


    In front of my eyes, the dark green snake like giant beast slowly wriggling and raising its huge head is only about 100 meters. But because of its perched on the hillside, because of the main body''s movement, and then affect the mountains and fields of a cluster of plants, branches and leaves are shaking slightly together.


    Including, ningyue behind and on both sides of those lush trees, all in motion. He was sure that it was not the wind, but the end of all this, which was deeply rooted, and in fact connected with the huge serpentine Warcraft.


    It''s all around you.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps. His face twitched slightly. He turned to look at Jie Lian, who was still calm on one side. He almost yelled: "Hey, this guy is too big, isn''t he?"


    To this, Jie Lian does not think of a smile: "compared with when it was first brought here, it is really much bigger. However, because of the border left by my uncle, it can only stay here and cannot leave. Over the years, although it has grown up gradually, it has also taken root deeper and almost integrated with half of the mountain. In other words, its scope of activities is very limited. It''s just a target like this, but it''s not that difficult. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue calmed down a little and said in a deep voice: "if it''s really not difficult, you won''t call me. Huh? Why does it just stare at us and not take the initiative? It''s not so far out of reach, is it? "


    "Of course not. This guy is very cunning and has the ability to detect that we are different from the soldiers who fed him before. His strength is not at the same level at all. And the flesh and blood body with such powerful strength is the delicious food it can''t get. Even if we have to do it, we must wait for us to get closer and step into the range enough for it to swallow. Or, if we''re not prepared, we''ll do something sinister. "


    Voice can fall, Jie Lian suddenly withdraw a retreat, blade side lift a cut, cold arc cold light suddenly cut off a few quietly pop up in the mid air vine. At the moment of truncation, the vines twisted wildly as if they had been cut off by a poisonous snake, and the wisps of thick green liquid like blood were ejected from the section.


    As soon as the cut vines fell to the ground, they began to wither, leaving only a few seriously atrophied decaying vines in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue also noticed that at the moment when he grasped the five fingers, the dark Xuan ancient sword began to stroke on its side. At the top of several branches hanging down from his side, the strange flowers burst to pieces, but the petals were flying. Among them, there is also a sweet smell.


    "Hey, I can''t smell it!"


    In a moment, Jie Lian drinks suddenly, moves his left hand in front of him, and suddenly a column of fierce fire rises up, cutting off the fragrance with the burning heat.


    Two more steps back, ningyue''s nose is still a little sweet just now. It seems that because of this, he has some dizziness in his mind. In a daze, his vision is slightly blurred, and his body is not controlled by himself.


    Bang.


    The next moment, a pain hit the forehead, also instantly wake him up. Fix one eye to see, but is Jie Lian hand a palm split in his forehead.


    "Be careful, the smell of the flowers is not poisonous, but has a strong psychedelic. Once inhaled, he lost his mind, followed the taste to guide him step by step, and then was swallowed by him in confusion. The solution is simple, just use fire. "


    "Thank you for your help."


    Rather more nodded, the heart is also a flash of fear. Fortunately, there is a hand from the other side, otherwise, I may fall here. The cunning of the green lock dragon is worthy of the name. And such a terrible Warcraft is actually a kind of plant. I can''t help feeling that there are all kinds of strange things in the world.


    Unfortunately, many of the miracles are related to death and killing. In other words, it is also the embodiment of natural selection, the fierce choice made by countless species in the process of reproduction and evolution in order to survive.


    "The last one of the qingsuo dragon clan, maybe exterminating you is a bit against the principle of heaven and morality. But as far as I can see, it''s better that you don''t exist. So, accept your life. "


    When the dark Xuan sword was stabbed into the earth, Ning Yue suddenly sprang up. His back was burning, and his wings were spread out. At the same time, his arms were also shaking. In the middle of his hands, there were a group of strange flames with opposite colors flashing, and the burning continued to intensify and expand.


    Chaos as the source, flame casting blade.


    Magic hunting sky blade, chop!


    At the moment when light and dark mingle, the red edge of the towering flame is about to tear the sky and cut down the heat of killing mercilessly.


    At that moment, qingsuo Longyu was also aware of the imminent danger. He raised his head and began to roar. However, the plants all over the mountains began to shake. Many branches and leaves or the top of the vines cracked out like animal heads, from which hundreds of green streamers were ejected to meet the burning blade.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst! Shock!


    The red flame broke all over the sky, and the chopping of Yu Shi deflected and fell on one side of the hillside. When countless trees were cut off, the red flame burst out, and the spreading sea of fire wantonly devoured large plants, making bursts of puffing sound.


    Twisting the snake like body of the main body, the green lock dragon is roaring, it seems to be very painful. Only those who succeed in burning are only the collateral branches connecting it, and the main body has not hurt much.


    "It seems that this guy is not as hard to deal with as he thought?"


    In mid air, Ning murmured. Although he didn''t think he could finish the kill with a single blow, the result of a move in front of him was beyond imagination. If we follow this pattern and do two more moves, we should be able to announce the end.


    Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Jie Lian on the earth was not idle. He charged with a knife, and the edge of the sword was moving. Countless plants were broken, and the flames were burning with the help of the wind.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The roar was more miserable and more sharp.


    On the hillside, the Green Dragonfly crazily twisted its body, and even dragged many roots and whiskers buried deep in the soil out of the ground, and then forced them to break, splashing a little dark green branches and leaves.


    Soon, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the plants on a hillside withered, and in that area, the burning of the flame had not yet spread.


    "Jie Lian, is there anything else you haven''t told me?"


    All of a sudden, Ning more aware of what, quickly turned a drink.


    In the distance, Jie Lian stopped, nodded his head and said, "if you let the green dragon take root and only attack its body, it will be a war of attrition. It can absorb too much mysterious force from the soil and the side trees. Therefore, it must be forcibly cut off, and then rely on the spread of flame burning, forcing it to actively abandon most of the side branches and break free from the noumenon. For the rest of vona, we will save a lot of trouble. "


    "That''s not what you said just now! You said, however, that its range of motion is very limited, just like a target! "


    "Limited" does not mean that we can only stay in the same place, and the noumenon can not break free completely. At that time, it will continue to carry a variety of collateral, the same activity is not sensitive. All in all, push again


    After that, he swung his sword again and again. Facing the more than ten vines cut out like a long whip in front of him, he was as smart as a swallow. He swept the shuttle at will. The cold awn he picked up seemed to surround his body in an arc shield array. While jumping, he cut off all the vines he waved to, leaving only wisps of green juice.


    In the air, I''d rather see this scene. I can''t help humming, waving and catching. The dark Xuan sword returns to my palm. The moment five fingers clenched the hilt, a little red rose out of thin air.


    At the same time, in his left hand, a delicate charm fell in the air, and the six different colors of the flashing light marked the element charm contained in the great destruction.


    But also at this moment, suddenly a few extremely strong vines turned and lifted up, one after another tumor like abscess like protrusions cracked from the surface of the vines, and a large number of strange viscous liquid overflowed from them.


    In the package that cracked like petals, the sleeping figures suddenly opened their eyes, made a strange howl, and then jumped into the air. The withered wings trembled, and the strange bodies of flesh and plants swept in the wind. When the sticky spots on the surface dispersed, they showed a particularly ferocious face.


    The animal shape, together with clusters of strange plants, is integrated into the corpses of the demons who were once devoured by the green lock dragon. At the moment, they are reborn, but they have already lost their self, leaving only a willing servant body.


    The speed is extremely fast. These mutant soldiers even attack ningyue before he finishes his next move. The claws scattered by the vines are ruthlessly pulled out, and the sharpness is no less than the metal blade.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the backhand, although the first winner of ningyue prize was shocked, he was also pushed back by the anti shock force. When he was slightly unbalanced, he ushered in the second attacker.


    "Since I''m already dead, please give me some peace!"


    Eyes a Lin, he low roar left hand to grasp a firm grip, ring ripple between the fingers, in the fingers close that moment directly burst heavy red flame. At the moment of touch, the flame kisses the body of the mutated soldier, spreads with the trend, and finally explodes.


    In ningyue''s fingers, in the overflowing red light, most of the mutated soldiers'' heads were smashed, and the rest of them were still being burned and devoured.


    Kill one member, but as far as he can see, there are dozens more.


    "I''m beginning to wonder if these are the taxis you''ve been attacked by. Or, in fact, it''s the food you feed it on your own initiative! "


    Below, on the earth, Jie Lian also faced dozens of soldiers. Such a large number seemed to be beyond his expectation.


    A blade dances fast, burning flame with the wind, suddenly dyed into the burning heat of destruction. Face to face, several figures fell down, but the subsequent variation soldiers were not afraid of death.


    "It''s a lot more trouble than you think." At the same time, he suddenly turned on the spot with a sigh. On the track of the blade swinging, an arc of red appeared bright red. At the last touch of his left hand, it broke out into a circle of diffusion lines, shining like the sun in the sky. Boom boom - a blow, the burning sea roars and stirs, and only countless ashes and debris are left where the lines overflow. A move exhausted, Jie Lian slightly breathed a breath, the pace also stops. Also at this moment, suddenly his body sank, and a trace of panic flashed in his heart. Looking down, it turns out that the earth is cracking. Under the crack of overturning and falling, the huge root twists and opens an abyss mouth in the dark, waiting for him to fall!

 Chapter 1553

    In the air, ningyue in the fierce battle also caught a glimpse of this scene and watched Jie Lian fall into the abyss of the earth. Subconsciously, he wanted to help, but after all, he lost some distance. When the soldiers were forced to land, the mouth had already swallowed the other side, and then sank into the deep again.


    "Jie Lian!"


    As soon as he lost his voice, his right wrist struggled to shake, and the red industry fire was rekindled.


    However, without waiting for the blow, a roar came out of the ground, and the gushing fire column filled with cracks that had not yet been closed, piercing the sky.


    And the source of this hot spray is the closed plant mouth. The burst fire instantly burned its ugly appearance to ashes. After that, the impact of the residual temperature rolled up the hot wind, and then burned the rest of the plants directly, leaving only a scorched black debris.


    As the flame dissipated, ningyue, who was forced to retreat by the hot wind, finally saw a figure step out. Based on the flying residual fire, he was dressed in crimson armor, and several corners were inlaid with black brown patterns. What the whole body transmits is not all the cold texture of the conventional metal armor, but the restless heat consistent with the flying flame light around. In particular, the pair of Yan red bifurcated Cape behind him, dancing with the wind, was almost the same as the flame.


    After approaching a few steps, the helmet with mask disappears out of thin air, and the face exposed is Jie Lian. He looks at ningyue, who is still surprised. He shrugs and says: "don''t you think I will die so easily?"


    "Of course not. You''re not bad with your outfit. "


    Take a look more, rather more in the heart secretly call strange. Presumably, the armor of the other party is a spiritual weapon of the high class. It has a priceless kind. If it is thrown out, the public will inevitably cause countless strong people to fight for it. However, these valuable things appear on Jie Lian, but they are also reasonable.


    After all, it''s not difficult for Zhengwei general to turn over his military power to the government and the opposition, and arrange some rare things for his own lineage.


    "The flame flower armor on the other side, the holy instrument level, is the final work of a famous weapon refining master in Zehan empire. It is said that if you give him some more time, he will finally complete a weapon and make up a set with the armor, so that he can have the level of artifact as a whole. However, he didn''t have enough time to finish the task. He died with hatred


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Jie Lian''s hand movement is not slack. He turns back and cuts. There is a figure in the middle of the arc of hot knife from the blade. It''s a variant soldier who plans to sneak attack. It''s a pity that all his movements are seen through.


    "The name of the sword is Chiho. It''s not the work of that master, but it has a rare resonance with this pair of flame flower armor on the other side. When used together, the power increases by another three points. Originally, these are my uncle''s collections, which are very rare. On my 18th birthday, he said that he could promise me all my wishes, so I asked him for this. At that time, I envied a group of people. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly had a smile, and his eyes fell on the dark Xuan ancient sword in ningyue''s hand.


    "It seems that your sword has a long history. When Chiho is with the other side flame flower, he has a certain spirit. Now, they tell me vaguely that even they are afraid of your sword. "


    Rather more hum a smile: "if I say, this is inadvertently picked up, just with ease, has been kept until now, do you believe?"


    "Since you say so, I believe it. Because, this is not the time to make fun and liven up the atmosphere! "


    While they were talking, their bodies circled each other and covered each other''s flaws behind each other. Under the roaring and swinging of swords and swords, a circle of figures burst out and broke.


    Compared with the beginning, the remaining mutation soldiers are much less now.


    "It seems that the goods it hid are almost gone."


    Glancing at the distance, Ning Yue saw that when the last vine split, there were only three figures left.


    That''s it. That''s it.


    "But it also won a lot of time. You and I are a little slow. "


    Whoa!


    With a wrong body, Jie Lian cuts off the two soldiers, and then he cuts off the back of another big tree. The broken vine twists and falls down, and the strange flowers that bloom soon decay quickly. There are only ten mutated soldiers in sight.


    This amount is not enough for fear.


    The sword and sword roared together, and galloped in the mountains and forests. With the intense heat and fierce, together with the last taxi pawn and the strange vine twirling on both sides, they cut off and burned.


    The next moment, ningyue and Jielian stand side by side, once again came to the green lock in front of the dragon. At this moment, the giant animal has almost finished to break free. On the surface of its slowly creeping snake like body, there are hundreds of root and branch wounds that have been forcibly torn off. Thick and slightly disgusting green juice flows on the whole hillside, almost converging into a river.


    The air, filled with a strong fragrance, but also as the initial smell of that, which also mixed with a little drunk and psychedelic.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    Fierce eyes round stare, green lock dragon glare at those two relatively small too many figures. It seems to be annoyed, why they chose the right time to come. If we give it another year and a half, we can swallow and absorb more power. Such an opponent is not a cause for concern.


    "Stop yelling. This method of deterrence based on the primitive instinct of wild animals is useless to us. Even if the fusion of plants and Warcraft, become the world may be called a unique exotic species, but you deep in the soul, is still just a bloodthirsty beast


    At the end of the cold hum, Jie Lian shook his head with a bitter smile.


    "But they, who boast of their intelligence and unparalleled power, yearn for the power of this bloodthirsty and primitive beast and want to take it for themselves. These contradictions have never disappeared since the birth of desire and war. In other words, it is also an instinct that flows in our blood and can never be cut off. Fortunately, now, I am still able to stay awake and determined to eradicate you! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The blade of Chihu roared, and the whole breath of Jie Lian rose wildly at the moment when he tilted up a finger. The heat swept by it had the potential of burning the sky. The bifurcated cloak, which moves without wind behind, looks like the swaying flame and the fluttering wings of Kunpeng.


    "Accept your fate, wither here."


    Roar!


    At the moment when he made the last whisper, the green dragon roared again. The dark green lines flowed on the surface of the green snake like body, and finally merged into its fierce eyes, and then looked down.


    In a flash, Jie Lian''s action stayed in place. At the same time, ningyue''s figure was shaking, almost frozen.


    The limbs are so heavy. Breathing is also becoming rapid, every breath, the whole body seems to burn general pain, with another breath, that feeling is still aggravating. It seems that he is swallowing the sting into his body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Frightened, I''d rather try my best to get out of this dilemma. However, what he felt was that his body and limbs were tied with endless shackles and could not move at all.


    In the front, the huge head of the green lock Dragonfly approached slowly. When the huge jaw opened, a pair of ferocious tusks could be seen clearly.


    The fishy wind rolled, and the smell changed into stench. At the front of the wind, Jie Lian''s whole body began to melt. His armor and body melted into pus and blood, and no longer existed.


    The next moment, in ningyue''s sight, his right arm with the sword began to rot. after his clothes were all gone, his flesh and blood festered and fell, and his bones were white. The pain is still increasing.


    "How could that be? No, there must be something wrong! Strange fragrance... Psychedelic... Means of predation... It seems that I understand. "


    He quickly adjusted the rhythm of his breathing. He would rather close his eyes, and the Xuanli in his whole body would flow to the new Zhou Tian according to the method of shengqian Tiangang Gong. Don''t see, don''t hear, don''t listen, only want to break the game.


    Now that you are in a dreamland, if you want to get out of it, you must be clear in your heart. After that, the evil will be eliminated.


    The tingling sensation is declining, and the burning sensation between the meridians is gradually fading. Breathing again, breathing in the cool of the mouth brings a bit of soberness. However, he still didn''t open his eyes, dragging some heavy arms, fully condensing the powerful Xuanli with shengqian Tiangang Gong as the source and a trace of Haoran Zhengqi as the base force.


    Almost. It''s almost finished.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue opened his eyes, even though what he saw in his sight was still a pool of blood like Jie Lian, and his arms were festering. However, he remained sober in his heart, struggling to pull his arms, the seal of his left hand, the sword of his right hand, and his strength resonated.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    Boom!


    The sword roars and explodes. The light golden lines fill the flame, and engrave a sacred Rune in the heat.


    At that moment, heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart, and all illusions and illusions were shattered. Under the tearing illusion, the reality of the world is reflected in the eyes again.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roaring and howling, the green lock Dragonfly wriggles its head hurt by the impact of this sword and retreats madly.


    In front of him, when Ning Yue stepped out with his sword, Jie Lian finally woke up. After shaking his head suddenly, he soon realized what had just happened. In his heart, there was also a howl of anger. He flapped his wings and jumped into the air.


    "Evil animal, you''re really there. I''m almost going to plant it. Thanks a lot, brother. Next, leave it to me. Hum, how about trying this trick! "


    Based on the void, as Jie Lian''s left arm vibrates, the shoulder armor and skirt armor of the flame flower armor on the other side of his body fall off and work hard. They overlap in a place like a shield and fly to the side of his body. After that, Chihu''s sword whirled out and even embedded in the armor shield. Finally, the bifurcated cloak like a spread wing broke away and swept out, and spread on the sword. At this moment, the overall shape is like a bird flapping its wings.


    "Take the move, yaohuang is engaged in fire, burning and burying the sky!"


    Boo, punch and wave, and roar with fury to inject infinite heat into the shield beetle. At that moment, the Cape of flying wings was directly ignited, and the flame wings of flapping wings were more than 100 meters. They all trembled and roared down. If the potential triggered the sky fire, they came down to the final judgment.


    Havoc, roar.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the burning heat twisted the sky, dyed the color of the sky, and almost pulled time into dusk. The earth is moving and the mountains are shaking, and the tyrannical force injected into the hillside actually penetrates the whole mountain, and the gushing residual flame comes out on the other side of the mountain, melting the cold rock into bright red magma.


    Looking at this scene, Ning Yue''s heart flashed a horror. Jie Lian''s move is undoubtedly the level of holy martial arts, and it also adds the power of the holy weapon. I''m afraid that the positive power of destruction and attack can''t be borne by the strong of Xingji realm. Fortunately, such a move does not refer to him. At the same time, his eyes suddenly contracted again. In front, in the burning flames of the mountain fire, it was already like a broken mountain with magma flowing. The snake shaped green body raised its head again. Green lock dragon, still alive.

 Chapter 1554

    The wisps of light trace back to the mid air, and the armor, Cape and sabre that have been torn apart again return to Jie Lian''s body. Looking down at the living beast below, his eyes couldn''t help squinting, and his breathing rhythm was faster than just now.


    "Can you even take this move? Your vitality is too strong. That''s why we need to be extinct here. "


    As soon as he drank, he once again stepped out of his hand, and the new hot power was madly concentrated on the blade.


    The next moment, however, the movement stopped.


    In the shaking light of the fire, the red green dragonfly twists its body. The snake shaped body surface spreads along the scars and cracks, and the whole skin begins to fall off. Slough off under the green cortex, revealed a pair of dark brown, but also slightly revealed a few touch of dark red new body.


    At the same time, its triangular head is also cracking. Under the withered cortex, the twisting brown head is sticking out. At the moment when he raised his head and roared, a little bit of orange red hot light flickered along his neck, and finally surged to his mouth. He raised his head to the sky and erupted a hot streamer, which hit Jielian in the air.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the burning heat was in the middle of the injection. Under the shock of the burst flame light, the attacked figure retreated wildly, and the retreating track was further engulfed by the surging red light. The torrent of violence, like a flame dragon, howls, intending to swallow the relatively small figure.


    "How can it be? You have evolved to this point? "


    Struggling to resist, Jie Lian a panic. Not long ago, he also mentioned his conjecture to Ning Yue that even though the green lock dragonfly has evolved the ability to resist fire, it should be limited and impossible to reach the level of immunity.


    But what I saw in front of me was the molting appearance of the giant beast just after the blow. It''s not resistance or immunity at all. But with the help of his violent fire element, he completed a baptism, and got a new round of evolution. Perhaps at the beginning of today''s battle, the main body of qingsuo Longyu is not afraid of fire. The reason why he showed that he was still afraid was to draw out the fiery blow just now and help him with his last hand.


    "I underestimated your cunning! It''s really your fault to deliberately expose my false weakness and induce me to launch a wrong attack! "


    Roar, Jie Lian hands against the red, trying to open the hot offensive. However, the attack just now cost him too much Xuanli, and he didn''t have enough follow-up for a long time. It was even worse to rush against such a tyrannical attack.


    Not to mention the counter shock attack, and then stalemate, is likely to be his defeat.


    "The second style, thousand scraps."


    At the critical moment, there was a sword roaring in the air. At the moment of Ning Yue''s low voice, his eyes suddenly showed overlapping marks. Under the blessing of the magic wing Huangqi power, the awakened blood power of the demons goes up to a new level.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Splashing down, strands of misty twisted on the sharp edge of the sword, the hot streamer was cut off abruptly, and the turbulent flame at the cross section seemed to be in a downpour, which was instantly watered out and lit up bursts of smoke.


    Instead of greeting Jie Lian, who was able to breathe, he would rather go up again with the trend. The sword meaning points to the giant beast below, burns his wings, and jumps down.


    The third type is seeking gap.


    Dang!


    Heavy blow, shock, waves reverberate in the sky.


    In the middle of the heavily twisted orange red barrier lines, the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword has not been completely blocked, and an inch of the sword tip has penetrated into the defense. At that moment, the inexplicable burning flame ignited the tip of the sword, and the barrier it touched suddenly appeared molten.


    The sword power of Qianxie has some remnants.


    "Master, the power is not enough to make a breakthrough. Let''s change the position."


    "Well, that''s what I want."


    For Youxuan''s sudden proposal, ningyue nodded, and the next moment, his body swept out, accompanied by a few strands of twisted flame shadow, the figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The first type is instantaneous extinction.


    In a flash, the body reappeared and the sword was hammered out. On the wrist of the sword, the triple marks are overlapped and tremble. In the blurred starlight, there are also some holy light gold.


    Yao Xing Kong Ling Jue, Sheng Qian Tian Gang Gong, resonance!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a crash, the temporary barrier on the left side of qingsuo Longhe collapsed. The huge head quickly twisted, and the moment the fierce eyes glared at the approaching figure, a blood scar split out from the slightly shaking sarcoma on its head, and the invisible curse appeared in the void, and then a new barrier was put up.


    As soon as the sword edge is pulled, it is better to wave it with all its strength. At the same time, a circle of light ripples will appear and merge into the edge. The invisible shackles are broken, and the deepest taboo seal is broken.


    Seventh, echo.


    The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Sword strike, burning, hot and turbulent, just like the roar of the devil, the vast silence and tyranny bombard the barrier and melt it instantly. The sword''s meaning is penetrating, and it''s catharsis is coming down. The moving figure even keeps pace with the surging flame light and attacks the giant beast.


    At the moment of the third swing of the sword, the red light reflected ningyue''s eyes, and there was another light gold grain in the overlapping mantra.


    The devil, wake up.


    Whoa!


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The clear chopping sound rippled in the sky, and the splashing blue-green blood was as sweet as ever. The huge head twisted and collapsed. On one of the dragon''s fierce eyes, there was a shocking sword mark. Because of this attack, the ferocity and ferocity just now disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, Youxuan joked: "master, you can take it. The soul of such a rare Warcraft can''t be wasted. "


    "I''ll do the same without your warning."


    Ningyue also smile, right wrist twist, side out of the sword surface more strands of deep light, like countless small vortices in crazy devouring everything around.


    The fifth style is soul killing and soul eating.


    "Well, don''t forget me!"


    At the same time, a howl suddenly, but Jie Lian killed again. After a short adjustment, he recovered a lot and regained his original strength. Like a flame, the bifurcated cloak spreads its wings like a Phoenix. It merges all the cohesive forces into the three foot blade. With the impact of falling from the air, its power increases by several points.


    Kill.


    Ping!


    The barrier of resistance can emerge, and it will be broken in an instant. In the gap between the two cuts, the domineering attack turned into a red arc, and then hit the body of the green lock dragon.


    Another bloodstain cracked, and the huge body fell down again, smashing on the Flaming Mountain, splashing scarlet hot.


    However, the remaining fierce eyes of the green lock dragon had not been closed. Obviously, it is unwilling to fall.


    Whoa! Hiss - hiss!


    A slightly harsh sound of tearing sounded, but the back of the beast''s body took the initiative to crack, bleeding, even stretched out a pair of huge wings. It''s not accurate to say that it''s wings, because it''s more like some kind of insect wing, like a butterfly, like a moth.


    "No? You can still fly


    Jie Lian a Zheng, very quick reaction come over, both hands hold a knife to attack to insect wing end, and body connection place.


    Roar!


    With a roar, the Dragon turned his head and spewed out a strange light, but at the same time, his body trembled violently, so that the attack of the jet deflected the original direction, and he could not hit Jie Lian.


    The light of the knife flashed, the heat polished fiercely, and the broken wings burned to ashes in the wind.


    A knife dances to finish, Jie Lian looks back to hope to half empty draw back the Ning Yue of left hand, satisfied ground nodded.


    "Almost. It''s time for the last ride, isn''t it?"


    "I think so, too."


    Once again raised the dark Xuan ancient sword in the hand, rather more slowly close eyes.


    Already, no longer need to look at the eyes. The invisible air floating in the void will guide the fall of the last blow. Kill, kill, destroy the soul. A sword is enough.


    The fifth style is soul killing and soul eating.


    Black and white boundless, blink of an eye was a flash cut. On the back of the flesh and blood body which the sword meaning refers to, there is a splash of scarlet, but in a flash, all of them are swallowed in the invisible mouth, and they all disappear.


    The coldness is diffuse, and the hum is still there. When I open my eyes, I''d rather look back in the color of my eyes, and heaven and earth return to normal.


    Dong!


    Fall, green lock dragon fell again, the only one eye, the last fierce light in fade, leaving only a blank.


    Soul, perish.


    "It''s over?"


    Looking at this scene, Jie Lian still some can''t believe, rather more just that sword don''t say to be amazing. Just after reading, and then in retrospect, the heart and inexplicable gush a forest.


    The cold of the sword, deep into the soul.


    He began to be glad that this time, he did not choose to be the enemy of ningyue.


    "Well, it''s over."


    Ning Yue nodded, but he didn''t think there would be a living under his sword. Besides, at the same time, Youxuan''s voice of surprise rang out in her mind. It was the soul of qingsuo Longhe that she got by exclamation.


    Not surprisingly, the pure Xuanli after the refining of that power will become his next breakthrough to a higher level.


    "What are you going to do with the rest?"


    Glancing at the huge body, Ning Yue was still on the alert. Since the original xuanke empire was able to use the skeleton of the green lock dragon to carry out the magic beast experiment. Then the fresh corpse still has value.


    Calm face, Jie Lian is about to say what, suddenly look a change. Yu Guang glanced away, but saw a group of figures flying in midair, and then fell to one side of the open space. He was a group of armed strong men.


    "Young general, are you ok?"


    The leader bowed himself to salute. When he got up, his cold face was more alert because he caught a glimpse of ningyue. Subconsciously, his hand was on the sabre.


    "Little general, step back. That guy, he''s probably a spy


    With this remark, all the other strong men turned their eyes and held their own weapons. The cold breath gathered into an invisible giant net, expanding and cutting off the retreat in nothingness.


    Coldly looking at them, rather more silent, just slightly twist the sword in the hands. At the very moment, Jie Lian yelled: "Luo Hu, how dare you want to fight my friend?"¡° Young general, you may not know something. Today, the team that was ordered to take senrong liquid was attacked in the mine cave, and the whole army was destroyed. During the search, we found an injured woman, but she can''t kill so many soldiers alone. There must be some accomplices. It should be this guy of unknown origin. " At the same time, the leader began to slowly draw out his Sabre and stare at ningyue. As long as the latter has the movement, he will launch the attack at the first time¡° Did Yingqi fall into their hands? " Heart a surprised, rather more a burst of regret. Here, he seems to have been delayed for a long time.

 Chapter 1555

    Jie Lian looks at Ning Yue. At the moment when the latter realizes that his eyes are turning to each other, he nods slightly, as if to tell the other party that there is no need to worry about him.


    When he stepped forward, he came to the commander named Luo Hu and said, "you are so bold. What do you mean by what you said just now? Do you think I am too stupid and careless in making friends? Or are you questioning my conspiracy to rebel against the Empire? "


    Hearing this, Luo Hu quickly bowed his head and answered, "I dare not! It''s just that this guy has a real history... "


    "Well, I''ll tell you what happened. This is my friend, who happened to be one of the escorts of senrong liquid. Due to the tiredness of the journey, they plan to have a rest in the mine. So, my friend volunteered to come here with the keepsake, intending to complete the docking first. When the rest of my classmates have a good rest, they can go back directly. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet the green lock dragon in trouble, resulting in the original plan was disrupted. Just at that time, I recognized him, so I invited him all the way here to accompany me to subdue the beast. As for the rest, you can see clearly in your eyes now. We won


    Wave a hand to point at the huge corpse behind, Jie Lian says that moment, double eyebrows again is a Qiao.


    "So now, do you have any questions?"


    The momentum was a little weaker, but Luohu still shook his hand and said, "but it''s an indisputable fact that the escort team was attacked in the mine cave. Maybe, it was he who solved those sergeants. After that, there was no proof for his lies. He could make up whatever he wanted. But fortunately, half of the escorting team was left at the entrance of the mine. As for whether he was one of them, I asked him to confront him and knew when I asked him. "


    "Luo Hu, you are very capable. Are you teaching me how to do things?"


    "The general dare not. It''s just his duty. I hope the major general will understand."


    Nodded, Jie Lian returns a way: "that is good, I go together with you, confront some.". And you got a female spy, didn''t you? Take them with you and interrogate them at the same time. "


    "Yes."


    Go through the mine and back to the mine. Along the way, ningyue looks at Yingqi who is being detained from time to time, and wants to say nothing.


    Shadow Qi nature also clear at this time of interest, just ruthlessly back stare a few eyes rather more, a pair of gnash teeth appearance. In a word, it looks like I didn''t know each other.


    In the mine field, the remaining half of the team gathered and stood with both hands on their back, looking at Jie Lian and Ning Yue coming to them.


    At this time, Jie Lian relieved the flame flower armor on the other side and changed into a brand new uniform. The collar of his robe is inlaid with a light silver metal badge, which looks like a shot and a shield, forming an array to meet the enemy.


    "They all looked up, opened their eyes and saw clearly. This is my friend. He came all the way with you. He went into the cave with the other half of the army just now, right? See clearly, think clearly, and then answer. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, put the law in the right place and never tolerate it, do you understand? "


    "I understand!"


    Dozens of soldiers answered with one voice, and then their eyes were all focused on Ning Yue, but more or less showed some doubts.


    Among them, one of the soldiers tentatively replied: "report to the general, the wind and sand are too big for us all the way. We are all pressed against the brim of our hat, so we can''t really see it. I can only vaguely remember his figure. He should be one of us. That''s right. "


    Luo Hu''s face changed when he heard the words and said, "what do you mean? Didn''t see your face all the way? Besides, shouldn''t you be in the same camp? "


    "This general, our team was temporarily transferred from several barracks under the jurisdiction of Yange City, and then followed the unified command. Even here, I don''t know what the specific task of this line is. "


    "That is to say, you don''t know each other?"


    This time, Luo Hu was a little stunned. He didn''t think it would be like this.


    Seems to have known this, Jie Lian light smile said: "Oh, this can be bad.". If you think about it again, even if you didn''t know each other before, after all, you''ve been together all the way. Why should you have met each other? Has anyone seen it? "


    After a whisper, another soldier replied, "general, I remember. That''s him. On the way, my water bag leaked, so I borrowed some water from him. At that time, I only saw my appearance, so I didn''t dare to recognize it for a moment. Now, see clearly. "


    Luo Hu immediately a stare, shout a way: "do you confirm to see clearly?"


    "Yes, absolutely. I dare to guarantee my life!"


    "Well, general Luohu, don''t scare him. Now that everything is clear, what else to say? Do you think I colluded with these half of the soldiers in advance and made up a lie to deal with you? "


    Jie Lian came forward to rescue, laughing very freely, also very relaxed.


    In a hurry, Luo Hu said, "I dare not. I beg your pardon, brother, for having offended you just now. "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ningyue also clasped his fist in return, but he was still worried. He should be OK, but the detained Yingqi still can''t get away.


    Seems to see his ideas, Jie Lian stretch for a while, and then said: "stay here for a long time, want to go back to the city to play, rest. Just in time, general Luohu will be here for me for a few days. And I went back with them. After all, this time, they didn''t get the things. They had nothing to say, and it was not easy for them to hand over. By the way, we''ll take the spy back with us, OK? "


    "I will obey you."


    Soon, a team began to return.


    Jie Lian drove his horse and Ning Yue forward together. Under the cover of the roaring wind, he came close and whispered: "this time, we are clear, and we don''t owe each other. At that time, you find a chance to create some confusion and take her away. Also, the soldier who spoke for you before will be taken away


    "Why take him away?"


    Rather more a Leng, turn head to look, but for a time can''t find where that person''s body is.


    "Don''t look. He will come to you then. As I said before, I am not against you, but I will not help you. However, I can''t help but let the dark son under your cloth jump in front of me. So, let''s leave together this time. "


    "You mean, he is..."


    "Then why do you think he would speak for you? Just because I show the symbol of Zhengwei general''s military mansion, he comes to please me? If it''s so easy to get involved, the Zehan empire will only be more chaotic. "


    Speaking of this, Jie Lian suddenly face slightly a twitch, noticed this, rather more just want to ask, but was the other party preemptive step interrupt.


    "Maybe it was a fierce fight just now. I was so tired that I suddenly felt a little weak. When you get to the post station to have a rest, you can find a way to take your two comrades away. I turn a blind eye to them, but I don''t see them. As for the soldiers, they should be injured as little as possible. "


    "Don''t worry. With their strength, I don''t want to hurt any of them."


    After that, there was something wrong with the plan. Ning Yue didn''t expect that the man who was lurking among the soldiers had planned to take the medicine in the teapot brought up by the post house. As a result, all the rest of the soldiers were numb and could leave.


    Finally, I took a look at those faint taxi soldiers. Ningyue shrugged helplessly, took Yingqi and his own man, and walked away.


    Looking at this group of taxi pawns, Jie Lian, who had never been attacked, shook his head and snorted: "even if the escorts of senrong liquid are the temporary mobs, they are the abandoned children who are thrown away only once, but without the commander, they are so unguarded. It''s too useless. It''s just that I have an excuse to get away from it. "


    Thirty miles away, in a small village with less than a hundred households, it was in a small wooden house that looked very ordinary.


    Yingqi is helped to lie down. She looks at the disguised taxi pawn and says with a little apology, "you should be the one with the code name of ''sleeper''


    The other side nodded gently and said, "yes, it''s me. When you got the information, the shopkeeper also sent me a secret order, waiting for an opportunity to meet you. If I can, I won''t do it. But it doesn''t matter if I make a move. Anyway, I just got into that team in the morning. For the sake of the so-called confidentiality, they improvise their team. Many of them don''t know each other, but they also help us a lot. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at ningyue, who had changed his uniform, and said in a deep voice, "who was the young general before? The badge on his collar is the symbol of Zhengwei general''s military mansion. Although there are potential infiltrators in our organization, they will never be so arrogant and domineering. Why is he covering you? "


    In response, Ning Yue truthfully replied: "he is the son of Jie gutao, the great general of Zhengwei. According to what he said, he also resented what his father and uncle had done. Just out of filial piety, had to take that position, Yang Fengyin disobey, random muddle days. This time, he and I solved the strange Warcraft qingsuo Longhe hidden in the mountains, so he also helped us. Since then, the two countries have not owed each other. "


    "Originally, he is Jie Lian. Although according to our information, this guy does not have the same heart as Jie gutao, and he often becomes a dandy. However, his cultivation and mind are not low, so it is possible that all these are just false appearances. So out of caution, it''s better not to contact him. Here, we''ll have a half-hour rest. I''ll arrange the reception and leave when it''s time. "


    "Please."


    Watching the other party leave in a hurry, Ning Yue gives a boxing salute, then looks at Ying Qi who closes her eyes and begins to close her eyes. She sighs: "sorry, I shouldn''t have been there so long..."


    "You don''t have to apologize. At least this time, you''ve got enough information. When you go back, please show it clearly and give it to the shopkeeper. "


    "All right. By the way, who is the sleeper? "


    "I don''t know. It''s better to ask less about him. I only heard that he was the last guarantee for our covert operation in Yange city. His only task is to assist the escape of potential trapped operational partners. The rest of the time, stay dormant. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Er, tut tut --"


    A little effort to take off the robe, Jie Lian pain to show his teeth, but see in his robe inside, stained with a dirty blood. The strangest thing is that there is a little Turquoise mixed with scarlet.


    Looking at the bronze mirror in front of him, his face changed greatly. Then he looked down, and a touch of panic flashed in his eyes. At the back of his left waist, a festering wound slowly exudes some Turquoise blood. Moreover, in the cracking flesh and blood, there are several new green buds¡° It can''t be... "

 Chapter 1556

    "Master, this is the case." In the space inside the sword, Youxuan shows the ghost she just got. After the introduction, youyou sighs. However, the vague shadows confined in a circle of spirit array began to disperse, and every fragment of the cracked soul body was accumulating, showing the outline of howling heads. At first glance, it is ferocious. What connects these heads together is a snake like nihilistic body, but its head is very quiet and its eyes are empty. Eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, rather more dignified look a lot. He is in the care of Ying Qi, suddenly by you Xuan call, came here. According to the discovery of the latter, the soul body consumed by the previous sword killing soul is different. Exactly speaking, what he got was only a mixture of soul fragments covered with the body of green lock dragon, and more of them were the ghosts of the demons who were devoured by Warcraft. However, the soul of qingsuo Longhe is very few. At the beginning, Youxuan also made a mistake, which was due to her excellent disguise. So that, she concluded that this was no coincidence, it is likely that the cunning Warcraft in the last moment, played a golden cicada shell¡° If the green lock dragon is not dead and the soul is still there, where will it be now? " Rather than starting to think, he is not allowed to take action without his consent. He added half a cup of tea to Nalan Fuyan. He put down the teapot, shook his head, sighed and said, "almost. They''re going out of our sight. Next, do you want to see it? " Nalanfu cigarette''s answer is very firm: "of course, must go." He nodded his head. He was more understanding and lowered his voice. Then he said, "in fact, you''re not going to save them this time. You''re going to see if anyone else will rob them, right?" At this moment, Nalan Fuyan took up the tea cup''s hand and trembled obviously.

 Chapter 1557

    "It''s you. You''ve even guessed that."


    "There''s nothing to praise, because as you said, in Zehan Empire, there are your online and other companions, so it''s easy to guess. If this public execution is a trap, the most likely target is them, not us. Of course, the premise of everything is that these prisoners, whom you call abandoned sons, are still valuable to the military temple. "


    After drinking the last tea in the cup, I would rather look at the prison car that is about to disappear at the corner of the end of my sight, smack my mouth, and then say, "let''s go."


    "Go straight to the execution ground?"


    "Yes, go straight to the execution ground. On the surface, it seems that it is more appropriate to start along the road. However, the execution ground is close to the west gate, whether it is successful or not, it is conducive to escape afterwards. When you make a plan for such an action, you''ll leave yourself a way out, won''t you? "


    At the same time, in pawnshops, business is going on as usual.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged demon with a flustered look rushed into the shop and handed out a long box.


    "My master is suffering from severe illness and is waiting for money to save his life. This is a top-grade jade Ruyi. It''s absolutely undeserved."


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll ask the shopkeeper to inspect the goods."


    Soon, the long box appeared in front of the shopkeeper. He didn''t look at the round, plump, crystal clear and white jade Ruyi lying tightly in it. Instead, he touched the bottom of the long box, pulled it hard, turned out a dark box, and took out a folded note from it.


    After quickly scanning the above lines of text, the shopkeeper changed his face and said in a deep voice: "the situation may not be right. Recall all teams and never get close to the execution ground in the west of the city."


    "Yes."


    "Wait a minute. Are ningyue and nalanfu still in the room?"


    "They went out early in the morning. It seems that they are also running towards the west of the city."


    "No, bad. Inform a Sheng to start the ninth emergency record, and go to the west of the city to bring back Ning Yue two people... If necessary, you can do whatever you want! "


    ¡­¡­


    Around the execution ground, there was already a sea of people. Outside the sharp fence, the heavy troops could not deter the countless people who came to watch.


    Compared with the previous streets, there are no high buildings around here, which makes it impossible to overlook the whole scene of the execution ground from the high-rise buildings. And in order to deal with the possible air raids, the two teams of bowmen surrounded the scaffold, ready.


    The strong bows are equipped with specially made feather arrows. There are three blood grooves in the cold front of the arrows, and several strange runes are engraved in them. The crossbow is a magic guide powerful crossbow, which is not only embedded in the core of the magic guide to enhance the shooting power, but also specially made. The crossbow is polished by a whole piece of crystal stone and has a little flame like luster in the sunlight.


    Finally, when the van arrived, a burst of excitement broke out among the people. The bloody feast is about to begin.


    In a relatively remote location, I prefer to lean on the closed door of a shop and watch the situation in the distance. Along the way, he found no less than 20 lurking strongmen among the common people. It''s just that it''s hard to make an accurate judgment on which side of the law they belong to.


    Yu Guang saw that Nalan Fuyan''s arm was trembling slightly. Just in case, he said, "don''t do it without my consent. This time, it''s day time. The net has been laid. Once it''s exposed, it''s too hard to get away. "


    Smell speech, Na Lan Fu smoke stares at him one eye, sink a voice way: "I have propriety."


    Soon, five prisoners were taken to the scaffold, two of them were already so scared that their legs softened. It can be said that they were not taken up, but dragged up. The other two seemed to have accepted their fate and knelt down, waiting for the last moment of their lives.


    Only the fifth prisoner, still not satisfied, stood upright and refused to kneel down to be punished. Even though the two escorts even kicked more than ten feet, they did not bend their knees.


    Seeing this scene, the officer''s face showed displeasure. Before he spoke, a man with a fierce look stood on his side. He snatched the long gun from the side guard sergeant. His five fingers were full of strength, and the barrel of the gun was crushed. Then, with a wave of his hand, two fragments of the barrel flew out, hitting the knees of the man who refused to bend his knees.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Two columns of blood splashed, and the man''s knees were directly punctured. After shaking violently, he finally fell to his knees. However, even if he showed his teeth in pain, he did not make a scream, only a very deep groan.


    "Who''s that man? He''s hard."


    Seeing this scene, I''d rather praise it. I didn''t expect that there was such a tough man among the actors in the military shrine. If I had friendship with him before, I might be moved to rescue him now.


    Squinting, Nalan Fuyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He''s not in the group I''ve met before. Maybe it was later said by the shopkeeper that it was captured in the new stronghold. "


    "It seems interesting. It is not only these five people that should be captured by them, so why are they the only people who are pushed out to execute? You can''t. the others will either rebel or die in prison? "


    "It''s said that this is likely to be a trap, so it doesn''t seem to affect how many people to move out?"


    "Keep looking. You should wait. There will be an answer."


    However, what Ning Yue didn''t expect was that he didn''t need to wait at all, just before his voice fell down, something had happened.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sound of breaking the air was approaching. Before the soldiers guarding the scaffold responded, the soldiers who were in charge of custody of the prisoners to be executed fell down. All arrows are throats.


    "Alert


    Under the belated call, the guards moved, their long guns and shields stood up and drew close to the scaffold, and their bows and crossbows were bent up to look around.


    Whoosh!


    There was another roar. This time there was only one arrow, but the roaring sound was almost superior to the shouting soldiers below. Moreover, at the moment when the arrow attacked the scaffold, several brilliant flames burst out, and the heat of terror burst out, and the waves swept through the battle.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The heat rolled and the flame rose. With only one blow, the shield array collapsed, and the spread of the burning waves even overturned most of the bowmen on both sides.


    At the same time, several figures flew away from the air and rushed straight to the scaffold.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, a strong man hiding in the common people grinned, took off his hat, picked up the long stick as a shoulder pole and jumped out. Seeing him go out, several men disguised as peddlers and pawns in the vicinity also showed their swords and swept over the crowd to attack the scaffold.


    At that moment, a total of five teams from all directions attacked and besieged the already flustered execution ground.


    "Don''t mess, hold on!"


    Seeing this scene, the chieftain screamed, but many of the soldiers at the moment could not listen to his orders. Still want to continue to reprimand, suddenly smell a sharp whistling, smell a look, see a little cold light unexpectedly fly toward him.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Ding!


    In the scream of the lost soul, there was a little more shock, but the man on his side shot again, wearing a scabbard and sabre to resist the shooting arrow. When his strength was exhausted, the arrow fell to the ground and broke into powder.


    "Your mission is over. Step back."


    The man looked scornfully at the chieftain, and then led more than ten guards of the Chieftain to attack together, regardless of the guard work here.


    At the same time, in the same flustered crowd outside the execution ground, hundreds of figures burst into the execution ground one after another, pulling their robes and revealing their other clothes. However, they were not rescuers, but ambushes laid by the Empire.


    For a moment, the scuffle started, the blood light splashed and the swords hummed.


    "Like, what''s wrong?"


    Still no hand, would rather continue to watch. A trace of instinctive vigilance appeared in his mind, but he could not tell the details, but it made him more cautious and suppressed the idea that he just wanted to intervene.


    On one side, nalanfu''s subconsciously clenched hand was slowly released, and her heart was inexplicably relieved. Since the people from the military temple came to rescue her, she had less burden. At least she didn''t have to worry. If the execution continued, did she need to do it. At this time, just pray in your heart that this rescue operation will succeed.


    Bang!


    On the scaffold, when a strong human is about to help his bound companion cut off the chain, a bang starts, and he is hit hard and thrown out. Severe pain only hit for a short time, with the passing consciousness with sleep. The last sight was half of his body still on the scaffold, the other half of his body.


    Hearing the news, another strong soldier in the battle turned his eyes and took aim at the demon who jumped onto the scaffold with a scabbard and sabre. He could see that the other party was not good. The brother who died miserably must have been from his opponent''s hand. He could not help but drink in a rage. He tilted out a long stick and forced the enemy who was still fighting to the ground. The sound of bone cracking was continuous.


    "Give me a stick!"


    Drink violently, jump out in the air, with the help of falling force, swing the long stick to make a full split. In the nothingness, the flowing bronze strong air condenses into a law enforcement statue, which stands in the air. The strong arms with metal texture hold up a demon subduing pestle and chop it down together with the long stick.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the face of such a fierce move, the demon did not continue to trust big, draw the knife out of the scabbard. The black and gold pattern on the back of the sword is full of demonic colors. It is integrated into the blade of CanXue. A violent cold awn suddenly roars. At the moment of the imaginary magic pestle, it splits into three awns and roars with resonance.


    Dang!


    There was a tremor in the sky. When I looked again, I saw a crack passing through the magic pestle and the magic law enforcement in the rear. The next moment, the crack, everything back to nothingness.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A blood arrow spurted, and the long stick broke. The strong man in the military Temple even had the angry look on his face, but his face was always fixed like this.


    Fall, fall.


    "What a domineering move!" In the distance, I''d rather not sigh. Although it''s impossible to judge accurately from some distance, just now the man who made the stick is powerful at the level of Xingji realm. What''s more, weapons such as axes, sticks and hammers pay more attention to one strength and ten wisdom. They call on the strong to take the lead, but they are still defeated by the front and killed by one blow. It can be imagined that the strength of the demons is powerful and strong¡° How could Xue Nian be defeated Also saw that scene, nalanfu smoke more surprised. She knew that the strongman with the stick was lurking in the Zehan empire. Among the strongmen in the military Temple she had known, her strength ranked second. Xingjijing''s two-level cultivation was fierce, and she could even compete with the four level opponents in xingjijing, and her moves were not weak. However, it failed. With a sigh, Ning Yue turned around¡° Let''s go. They can''t escape. So let''s not get involved. "¡° No, there''s a chance... Because he''s here. "¡° Who is it? " Ning Yue was stunned. When he looked back, he was surprised to see that there was another figure in front of the demon with the sword. It seemed gentle and elegant, with a scholarly atmosphere, but it suppressed the other party''s fierce and wild. This man is very strong.

 Chapter 1558

    "Who is this man?"


    Just take a look at it, Ning Yue can judge that the strength of the strong man in front of the sword demon is still higher than that of Xue Nian. However, it is not easy to say exactly what cultivation is.


    Naranfu replied in a deep voice, "he is the highest one in the military Temple of Zehan empire that I know so far. Yang zangfeng was one of the powerful competitors of the former military Temple leader. As to why he lost the election later, the current Temple leader only told him that he had made a big mistake, but did not tell the details. Moreover, in the records of the military shrine, there are no relevant details. "


    "He''s your leader here?"


    "I don''t know. Today, I only met him once. According to his words at that time, the Supreme Commander here is not him. "


    Nodded, would rather mutter: "do you think he can win?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the opponent even killed Xue Nian with one move. His strength was terrible. But Yang''s strength is also unfathomable. Ningyue, can we get closer? "


    At the end, nalanfu''s tone changed slightly.


    Rather listen to in the ear, not from a smile, should way: "that close some, rare you can entreat me."


    "What is entreaty? It''s just that I made an appointment with you before. All actions are up to you. Don''t take chicken feathers as arrows


    At the same time, on the scaffold, the demons with swords raised their eyes slightly and looked at Yang zangfeng in front of them. The other side gave him a strange feeling. He didn''t kill him at all, but he was still filled with a cold sense of oppression, and there was a creepy shiver.


    "So you''re their leader?"


    Yang Zang Feng replied faintly: "not really. I can only say that I am a little older. But you, the general of the Sixth Army of Tangtang Zehan Empire, don''t stay in the front battlefield. What are you doing in Yange city? "


    Smell speech, that demon clan eyes more cold, reply: "your intelligence do well, the first time meet, unexpectedly recognize me."


    "Yajun, the general of the Sixth Army, is a fierce swordsman. He has won no defeat in the battlefield. He has killed countless powerful and famous generals in more than ten years. I recognized you when you just showed your family skills. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. I can''t save my brother''s life. "


    With a sigh, Yang Zang Feng looked back and looked at Xue Nian''s body. Suddenly, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.


    To this, Ya Jun grinned coldly: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will be reunited with him soon. If there is anything else, I''ll see you next. Let''s talk about it together. Let''s light our weapons. No, you''re going to fight me empty handed? "


    Zheng!


    The answer was a sharp roar, but he saw that Yang Zang Feng had a long metal handle in his hand, and a blade of sword slipped out of it. But the shape of the blade was a little strange, as if it was divided by the blood trough in the middle, and the two ends of the blade were different.


    On one side of the sword is a conventional slender blade, which twinkles with cold light. On the other side, however, the blade was flat and blunt, as if it had not been polished or cut. In other words, the front of a big sword is cut off abruptly, leaving only a section without a front.


    But Yajun didn''t dare to look down on him. As soon as he stepped back, he held the knife flat in front of him. As soon as his left hand touched the end of the handle, Xuanli rushed into his arms, penetrated the meridians, and blended into the blade to quickly build up his momentum.


    His Sabre technique is not too flashy. What he pays attention to is the overbearing and tyrannical attack. Like the way he fought with Xue Nian just now, it was his favorite way, hard to hard. In the blink of an eye, it is a foregone conclusion.


    "It''s not wrong that Xue Nian lost to you. However, he died in your hands, that is a little careless. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll take revenge for him. "


    As soon as he said this, Yang Zang Feng was also in the same shape. He even took the initiative to attack. The strange sword under his hand turned slightly. First, he faced the enemy with a slender blade. When he raised his hand to chop, he suddenly whirled hundreds of cold sword shadows in the void, changed the array, and hit the enemy with one blow.


    "Break it for me!"


    Yajun''s moves are much simpler. He takes a jump, swings the edge of the knife, and cuts along with the trend, which fully interprets the overbearing and rugged style of "one strength descending ten wisdom".


    Ping!


    Shock, the light of the sword flickers, and the shadow of the sword collapses.


    But in the strong wind, Yang Zang Feng did not retreat, but advanced. His wrist suddenly shook, and the sword turned over to the blunt side to attack again. At that moment, his left hand also grasped the long hilt of the sword, and when he swung it with all his strength, a string of runes suddenly lit up at the blunt section of the sword, and a faint holy breath appeared in the light golden luster.


    In the name of the military God, kill the demons!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Thump, shudder waves in the void of violent diffusion, and finally smash cracking. In the rippling ripples, Yajun was defeated. Every step back when he landed was a broken footprints of the scaffold made of solid stones.


    Finally, he got rid of all the shock. As he gasped, he looked down and saw that there was a gap on the edge of his favorite sword, which was just where the two weapons collided. All of a sudden, an idea appeared in my heart.


    "I see. The reason for the strange shape of your sword is that the blade on the other side looks flat and blunt, but in fact it is specially used to break the opponent''s weapons?"


    "Yes. The sword without a front should not be underestimated. "


    Yang Zang Feng showed a smile, but not much proud of the meaning. Because of his successful attack just now, the control of the scaffold fell back to the Raiders of the military temple, and all the five prisoners were saved.


    Of course, he saw this. However, Yajun did not panic. Instead, he joked: "Oh, did you succeed? However, since all the generals are here in person, how can it be so easy for you to get what you want? "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the sound of two runs through startled. At the moment when the blood gushed into the scaffold, the two strong soldiers in the military temple could not believe that they retreated. They were not on guard at all, and the "companion" they saved actually defected. What''s more, it''s a killing move.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, the light of the sword flashed, and Yang Zang Feng took out his hand. In the blink of an eye, the two heads fell down. At the moment when they rolled, it seemed that they were infected with blood. Each thin layer of cortex fell off from his face, revealing another face.


    "What a trick! Do you think we can be wiped out in this way? "


    With his scolding, the rest of the military Temple strongmen quickly began to check the remaining three prisoners. Fortunately, these three are real human beings and have not been transferred.


    "Of course not. We need some more thorough means to deal with you. Maybe in your eyes, we demons are just like beasts. However, in the eyes of the Warcraft, you Temple running dogs who make trouble for the gods are also consistent with Warcraft. So it''s better to hunt you with some special methods. "


    At the end of the speech, Yajun raised his fingers and saw several figures step out behind him. They took off their cloaks and strong bodies together.


    At the next moment, accompanied by bursts of rough breathing, the bodies of the demons began to expand violently, their strong limbs broke their clothes, and a thick layer of hair or scales grew on the surface of the skin with abrupt meridians. Soon, in front of everyone is no longer a demon, but a humanoid Warcraft.


    Magic Warcraft troops, out.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    It was swept like the wind, and it came out of the regiment like lightning. For a moment, it was crisscrossed with a little scarlet under its claws, leaving behind it a incomplete corpse.


    Caught off guard, the strongmen of the military Shrine were attacked one after another, and the situation reversed for a while, which was very passive.


    "Hold on, these are animals after all."


    At the same time, Yang zangfeng can''t get out to help, because Yajun cut off his way. Not only that, in the latter body side also followed a magic beast, body shape like a tiger, head like a jackal.


    "It seems that we can''t withdraw without killing you."


    "No, you are doomed."


    Fight again.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    In one corner of the scaffold, although a strong man in the military Temple escaped a fatal blow, his left arm was cut half by the passing magic beast, and his blood was flowing like a stream, which made him scream repeatedly. When I fell to the ground, my sight was shaking, but I still saw the terrible figure coming back.


    However, his recent comrades in arms were also caught in a bitter battle and had no time to care about him.


    Gasping and striding forward, the sticky saliva dripping from the magic beast''s grinning mouth sent out bursts of stench, further aggravating the fear in the strong man''s heart.


    At the last moment, he even gave up his resistance, closed his eyes and raised his broken sword to his throat with a bitter smile.


    What I didn''t expect was that there was no sharp pain in my throat. To be exact, at the moment when he waved, his sword hilt was caught and could not enter any more.


    In front of him, the fierce fight started, and the phantom beast almost roared with pain. He opened his eyes subconsciously, but saw a shadow holding a sword standing in front of him, and the fierce phantom beast was retreating.


    On the ground, there are still a series of incomplete blood footprints.


    "Step aside and live."


    There was a sound in his ear, and then the handle of the sword in his hand was released. He was a little puzzled. In a slightly blurred vision, he caught a glimpse of a woman who was vaguely impressed. She lifted her cloak and joined the battle group with a thin sword.


    "Are you... Saint?"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of lightning, it''s better to avoid the moment when the magic Warcraft''s claw is pulled out, and pick the sword upside down with a backhand. The edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword can be easily cut off together with the opponent''s arm bone. Dyed scarlet, the edge of a strange cold light, and then everything, and then hit the beast chest, homeopathy, a clean break.


    Whoa!


    Falling down, the two corpses began to shrink as soon as they fell down, and returned to the original demon form.


    I didn''t even need to breathe. I''d rather look at the remaining figures shuttling through the regiment coldly. I grunted and laughed and stepped out again.


    But don''t want to, nalanfu smoke suddenly stopped him¡° That''s enough. That''s enough. You go back. Give it to them. Give it to me. Then, I go with them. I''ll come back to you when I have a good cooperation with them. " Smell speech, rather more shrugged a shoulder, reply a way: "why do you think, they will agree to cooperate?"¡° This... "Nalanfu couldn''t answer for a moment. Instead of giving her more time to think, she glanced at the distance and said in a deep voice, "why do you think that relying on your strength, you can successfully escape from here?"

 Chapter 1559

    At the same time, nalanfuyan also saw the enemy reinforcements coming in the distance. He frowned and said in a deep voice: "Yang Zang Feng has come in person. It''s impossible that he didn''t leave a way for himself. I believe his judgment."


    "Well, let''s see what kind of backhand he has. I don''t ask you to come with me, but I will never watch you die. When necessary, I may use some tough measures. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue jumped forward and went straight to the scaffold. There, it was the place where Yang Zang Feng and Ya Jun were fighting. There were gusts of fierce wind around him, and the sword and sword were in full swing.


    "Protect yourself."


    Leaving this sentence, he jumped into the strong wind of encirclement. Fortunately, it was him. If he was the other strong ones, those whose strength did not reach the level of xingjijing were likely to be torn on the spot. Strength enough, it may not be able to pass unscathed.


    At least, Ning Yue can do it. With the intention of the sword, he can break through a gap in the wind barrier and step into it.


    Can fall to the ground, a burst of roar is approaching, hearing a look, but see a shadow rushed to, it is the magic beast fighting with ya Jun side by side.


    "Get out of here."


    When he drank coldly, he didn''t care too much. The star pattern on his left wrist was accompanied by a little bit of light gold. When he drew the charm, he grasped five fingers and drew another red light out of nothingness. As soon as the blade appeared, its shape changed. It stood up as a strong shield, and then injected the Xingyu mantra seal which was driven by shengqian Tiangang skill.


    At the moment of the attack, from his left arm rushing into the blurred starlight above the shield, he faintly roared into a nebulous beast, and did not avoid attacking the incoming demonic beast.


    Dong!


    Shudder, the spread of the waves touched the scaffold floor of the moment, hard in this piece of hard stone floor surface engraved an arc deep scratches. Debris flying, two figures are a shudder retreat. However, compared with the imbalance when magic beast fell, he almost fell down. Ning Yue obviously had a much more solid footwork. He suddenly stepped on his body with all his strength, then threw his right hand with the situation, and the dark Xuan ancient sword roared out.


    The sharp cold light that twinkles with the enchanting red light refers to the magic beast that is still reforming its body!


    "No way!"


    With a loud rebuke, the light of the sword soared. It stirred up the turbulent momentum like a raging wave, and spurted a thin volley in front of the magic beast. Unexpectedly, it laid a heavy barrier in this way.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Sword to, roaring fierce through a sudden, and was not stopped by such a defense. However, because of the surging force, the tip of the sword deflected. Instead of hitting the key point of magic Warcraft, it shaved against one side of its body. In the flying broken hair, little scarlet floating.


    Roar!


    Also at this moment, the magic beast finally stabilized his figure. When he was in pain, he burst into a rage. Regardless of Yajun''s call, he pushed all his strength on his four legs and dashed into ningyue, who was not far away and missed.


    Who knows, rather more but at the moment banter a smile, both hands hold big shield horizontal move a step. All over the body, a little bit of nothingness, starlight, as if put on a layer of gauze.


    The magic formula of Yaoxing, Qi.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, the magic beast attacks, and the violent impact has left a deep track on the scaffold floor. At the moment of full explosion, the energy flow of bombardment lifts all the floors in front, and then injects an unprecedented powerful force to push forward. The shockwave was like a runaway wild horse, which was no longer under control. The roaring destruction passed through the scaffold, engulfed it and smashed the chopping platform. Finally, it blasted into the rear streets, and dozens of houses turned into debris in the blink of an eye, leaving only a broken wall.


    As soon as the attack was over, magic beast listened to the pace and began to gasp. All of a sudden, his eyes glared and he suddenly waved his hand. But he saw that he was just in the middle of the impact track. Ningyue''s body reappeared, and he was not hurt by the broken stars.


    In a moment, the fierce beast''s eyes narrowed, and his anger became more intense. When he howled, he ran out again. But this time, its impact strength is less than 40% of the previous level.


    "Farewell, then."


    At that moment when he was wrong, he would rather talk about it more and more, and the shield would shrink and condense into a long gun, which would thrust out with the force of the giant beast.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through, blood spray, and magic beast has not stopped, still in the collision. Even though the shot from the end of its neck pierced out to the end of its back, bleeding, but still running.


    Until, exhausted.


    Boom!


    Finally, the magic beast fell down, and because of the impact of the fall, the long gun didn''t enter a few inches, and the gushing blood had gathered a large area of scarlet, announcing the passing of life.


    Ping!


    Not far away, Yajun and Yang zangfeng are still fighting. After losing the cooperation of magic Warcraft, his inferiority was revealed again. The sword was domineering and fierce, but he was always subject to the dancing strange sword. Sometimes, he is skillful and uses softness to overcome hardness, but he constantly seizes the moment when his strength is exhausted, and then launches a counter attack with strength and fierce attack.


    After several moves, Yajun was frightened. Several times, he was just about to be cut by the edge of the sword. The icy meaning of the sword had made him shudder.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a heavy blow. The edge of the sword swung round, and Yajun was defeated by the powerful force of the shock. The remaining golden runes in the air melt and turn into a transparent blade to pursue the spike for the second time.


    Ding!


    As Ya Jun struggled to lift his sword, he was barely able to open his pursuit sword. As he retreated, his instinct flashed a trace of vigilance, turning over and pulling the sword again. In that direction, it is rather silent attack, a sword suddenly stab, kill finally appear.


    Ding Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    As the blade of the sword passes by, the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly presses down everything, and it gets stuck in the gap that Yajun''s sword was smashed by Yang Zang Feng before. With the help of the impact momentum of crossing each other, Ning Yue cuts his sword and carves a shallow scratch on the side of his edge along the gap of his opponent''s blade.


    The next moment, with the double runes overlapping in his eyes, his wings suddenly spread out and burst out with all his strength. Under the hot push, the body shot in the opposite direction, causing the blade to twist, once again embedded in the scratch just carved, and then cut in the opposite direction.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sound of whistling is sharp and harsh, and the blade is broken where the sword moves. Through the deep cold of the blade, it had already penetrated into the back flesh and blood body, and the clothes were cracked and stained with scarlet.


    The two figures finally separated and staggered back several steps. Yajun''s arms dropped and trembled. And in his mind position, large scarlet gush out, very dazzling. However, in terms of his cultivation in the extreme state of his star, this kind of injury is not enough to be fatal.


    "In that case, he instinctively avoided the key?"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue was a little surprised. But with the help of the explosive power of blood awakening, he still didn''t kill his opponent. In itself, he was unprepared and had the advantage of waiting for work, but he was still on the verge of success.


    It is conceivable that if he is against Ya Jun, who is in full swing, it is hard to say how much he will win.


    "Who is your excellency? It''s a fast sword, and it''s very fierce. "


    Looking at ningyue, Yang Zang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. From killing magic Warcraft to hitting Yajun, he could see that he was not the enemy. Only in this Zehan Empire, he did not think that he could have an ally he did not know. What''s more, ningyue has used his blood to wake up, and the lingering strong demons can''t be concealed in front of him who was born in the military temple.


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "those who help you are nothing more. The enemy of the enemy is the friend, isn''t it? "


    "My friend, I dare not admit it. Today''s situation must be treated with caution. "


    At the same time, Yang Zang Feng looked not far away, and a new batch of enemy reinforcements arrived. Unexpectedly, he was laughing, cruel and proud.


    "It seems that your fighting power has been basically transferred? In order to lead us to fight, it''s really hard work. I know that the first few arrows were actually made by you. That''s why people who want me mistakenly think they''re going to start and show up. "


    "How can you see through it?"


    Ya Jun was shocked, and a strong sense of uneasiness flashed through his heart.


    Yang Zang Feng nodded and said, "of course. But it''s really hard for you to tell the true from the false, and it really disrupted my original plan in the first time. After that, however, it''s better to plan. Because from the beginning of this game, my goal is not this execution ground at all. "


    Boom!


    Almost at the same moment, a roar started from a distance, almost shaking the whole Yange city.


    Looking from afar, you can see the black smoke burning in a corner of the city, and you can see a few red flames.


    All of a sudden, Yajun''s eyes stare and suddenly realize.


    "You even use yourself as bait to hold us here, but you send out a small team to attack the general headquarters of the army and Horse Department directly?"


    "Yes. Compared with the situation of the execution ground, the reinforcements you are waiting for are more concerned about the safety of the division of soldiers and horses, and the safety of the city Lord''s mansion. "


    In Yang Zang Feng''s sneer, Yu Guang had already caught a glimpse of many strong men who had not yet arrived here. He quickly turned to head for the general headquarters of Bingma department. And in the execution ground, dozens of figures in the fighting also began to retreat, obviously no intention to fight again.


    He attacked the West and besieged the Wei to save Zhao. His strategy succeeded.


    "Good means. It''s no wonder that you can manage a lot in the dark of Zehan Empire without being cut off. But then again, it''s a bit rash for a big man like you to take the bait personally. Because here, we have prepared a big gift for the last resort. "


    All of a sudden, Yajun looks up and laughs. In his bloodstained left hand, he is holding a special token. In the middle of the token, a sneaking light green gem flashes a few wisps of light.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The next moment, the sound of burst, followed by a scream. Yang zangfeng and Ning Yue turned around at the same time and looked at the moment clearly. They were thrilled.


    It turned out to be... Those magic beasts were exploding, their flesh and blood expanded and burst, and there was poisonous blood in the hot spray. Once contaminated, the flesh and blood corrode rapidly and bone can be seen deeply.


    Scream repeatedly, not only the strongmen of the military temple were attacked, but also the soldiers of Zehan Empire were affected. Even Liming people, who had no time to go far, suffered from it. For a moment, wails were everywhere¡° Hey, this is your city. How can you use this vicious method? " Ning Yue turned his head and angrily denounced. Just as he was about to make up another sword to end Ya Jun, Yu Guangzhong suddenly caught a glimpse of the scene, which made him feel shocked again. The body of the magic beast that was robbed and killed also began to expand, which was like half a house. Has been propped up to the thin surface of the skin, you can see the burning poison fire shining demonic light. Boom!

 Chapter 1560

    Burst, hot fire light bloom of that moment, a column mixed with the blood of poison of flame light flow spray diffusion.


    He didn''t dare to hold the big one at all. He would rather withdraw quickly. With a shake of his left hand, the recovered robbery appeared again, and its shape changed rapidly, showing a big shield shape.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    With the arrival of the poisonous streamer, he bombarded the surface of the shield wantonly, and his body was pushed back more than ten meters by the hot impact. Through the two sides of the shield, you can clearly see the poisonous blood splashing on the ground, directly corroding the hard stone floor, and igniting bursts of stinky green smoke. We can imagine what a terrible end it would be if we were contaminated with flesh and blood.


    Zheng!


    The sword wind is blowing, and Yang Zang Feng is also retreating, but there is still a wisp of poisonous blood flowing through the defense gap and splashing to a corner of his sleeve. In a flash, corrosion diffuses.


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He cut off five fingers of his left hand at the same time. The fierce force from his fingertips cut off half of his long sleeve before the poisonous blood further eroded and spread.


    In the front, with the help of the body burst of magic Warcraft, Yajun retreated from a lot of distance, and it was unwise to pursue again. Moreover, both sides of the execution ground and the division of soldiers and horses have been successful. If we continue to fight, we will only increase unnecessary casualties. At present, as long as all the staff can be withdrawn, it will be a victory.


    "Withdraw!"


    As soon as he raised his voice, Yang Zang Feng''s left hand was throwing something into the air. At the beginning of the roaring sound, the colorful lights were in full bloom. Although it was not obvious in the daytime, it was enough to make the surrounding of the execution site see clearly.


    Seeing this, the remaining strong men in the military shrine retreated one after another, fighting and retreating with the wounded and the prisoners.


    It''s also good that the self explosion of magic Warcraft just now was an undifferentiated attack, which did not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. As a result, the strong men and soldiers of Zehan Empire suffered different degrees of damage, and they were unable to pursue. Moreover, due to the attack on the army and Horse Department, the strong men who had been half way to the rescue had turned back, and the reinforcements were broken.


    Therefore, watching the retreat of the military shrine, the imperial strongmen on the scene didn''t have much desire to pursue. They pretended to chase for a few steps and then returned.


    At the end of the queue, Yang Zang Feng was relieved to look at the enemy who had no desire to pursue him. Then, he flashed a wary look again, swept to ningyue on one side, and his voice sank again.


    "Will your excellency continue to follow us?"


    "Originally, my intention was to say goodbye, but with the one just now, I think I still have something to talk about with you. Or talk to the real leader behind you. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword pointed, Yang Zang Feng stared at Ning Yue coldly and said, "Hey, don''t push any further. Otherwise, I''ll take care of you now! "


    Ningyue had no fear and said with a smile: "after the battle just now, you should know that I''m not easy to deal with. If you really want my life, I''m afraid you''ll have to pay for it. If you don''t believe it, just let it go. "


    "Ningyue, don''t do that. Go back."


    Seeing this, Nalan Fuyan hurried forward to dissuade her. She could guess what ningyue wanted to talk about with Yang zangfeng. But after all, their camp is the military temple, and the cooperation with ningyue, which represents the demon side, is very unlikely.


    Until then, Yang Zang Feng found nalanfu smoke back, a little surprised, asked: "do you know?"


    Nalanfu said: "well, they are both enemies and friends. They have a lot of friendship. The last mission failed. Fortunately, I met him. Otherwise, I would be a prisoner of the enemy. Yang zangfeng, his name is ningyue. He is a mixture of human and devil. He has no malice. In a word, he is not Jie gutao''s faction, but the camp hostile to them. Therefore, although they are not on the same front with us, they share the same enemy. "


    "Ningyue? Why do I seem to have heard that name before? "


    Yang zangfeng said a few times, and then changed slightly, nodded.


    "Well, I guess what you want to say. In such an enemy occupied area where people are not familiar with the land, it seems good to have one more ally to help. Then come with me and have a talk at our place. "


    "It''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Ningyue of course can not refuse, directly ignored nalanfu smoke to his straight stare, jump to keep up with the pace of the retreating team.


    The evacuation direction of a group of people was not the gate not far away, but after passing through several streets, they arrived at a shop with a wine shop sign, and hurried to the backyard and into the cellar.


    Here, the dark cellar is lit up by a circle of shining light. Blurred and mysterious halo, called ningyue have a kind of deja vu feeling.


    "Is it set?"


    Yang Zang Feng looked at a man in a long robe who had been waiting here for a long time. The latter was covered up and could not see the real appearance clearly. It''s just from the figure, it should be a woman.


    "Well, it''s time to start."


    Sure enough, the voice is also a woman, and it sounds like I''ve heard it somewhere.


    Then, with the wounded, many strong men in the military Temple stepped into the twinkling spirit array one by one. Their bodies suddenly broke into spots, and finally disappeared completely after the outline of nothingness twinkled into a line.


    At this moment, Ning Yue suddenly realized that he was also surprised.


    Jump!


    Unexpectedly, the military Temple set this retreat in the city of Yange, so there was no need to go through the gate at all.


    Watching his companions withdraw one by one, Yang zangfeng did not move, or he was cut off. Soon, there were only four people left in the cellar, including him, ningyue, nalanfu and the woman in long robes.


    Here, he pondered with a smile: "let''s go to our site and have a good talk."


    Looking at the turning spirit array, Ning Yue''s mind flashed a trace of vigilance and said, "where is the opposite? Isn''t it outside the Zehan Empire? "


    "How can it be? So the long-distance folding jump can not be set up overnight, and the military shrine is not willing to take such valuable resources to enemy occupied areas to set up folding jump points. Don''t worry, the other end is still in the territory of Zehan empire. It''s just a secret place without specific mark on the map. They can''t find it. "


    While answering with a smile, Yajun nodded to the woman in the robe.


    "Is self destruct set?"


    "All right. I''m the last one to go in. At the same time, this turning point will destroy itself, and the enemy will not be able to track it at that time. "


    "Good."


    Having said that, Yajun steps into the spirit array and waves to ningyue.


    "I''ll wait for you on that side first."


    The next moment, his body shape changes nihility, quickly disappear.


    He quickly stepped forward and stopped in front of ningyue. Nalan Fuyan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this? Even if I go back, I will be detained and interrogated, not to mention you? "


    "It''s in the territory of Zehan empire. You can''t get much support. There''s no reason for you to have any more bad relations with the allies who take the initiative? Don''t worry, if the situation is not right, I want to go or no problem


    Rather more light smile, then step into the fold jump spirit array. His body quickly lightened up, and when he felt the sense of folding and jumping, he could not help turning around and looking at nalanfu, which was still waiting to step in. At this time, I caught a glimpse of the half face covered by the brim of a woman''s robe. At that moment, an idea suddenly flashed in my heart.


    It seems that he knows who she is.


    All of a sudden, a sense of uneasiness emerged in my heart, but the jump has begun, and it is impossible to quit.


    "Why, I didn''t think of that!"


    With a trace of regret, I would rather be broken into wisps of light.


    The pale light flickered in front of my eyes. After a long time, the feeling of light body floated back again. When I felt my body landing, I felt a little dizzy in my mind. My sight was slowly recovering because of the strong light stimulation just now.


    Shaking his head, he subconsciously looked at the new environment for a moment, his pupils couldn''t help contracting.


    In front of my eyes, dozens of strong men stood ready and looked at him warily. Among them, Yang zangfeng stood with both hands on his back, also with a serious face.


    "Hey, it seems that this situation is not the same as what we have agreed?"


    "Oh, what''s the difference, can you tell me?"


    It was another voice that answered him, a voice full of cunning and familiar.


    His face changed greatly. Ning Yue turned around in a hurry, but at the same time he heard a sound. He pulled out the block of the dark Xuan ancient sword in a hurry. He felt a strong impact on the edge of the sword and shuddered his whole arm.


    The firelight splashed, the body retreated rapidly, and the wrist felt paralyzed.


    At the same time, the second sound came, and the sharp sound of breaking the air was fast approaching. With a hot impact, he attacked the brake in front of him. He would rather pull out the cause of robbery with his left hand, but he was still half a beat late.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The strength of defense was penetrated, and the heat of shooting penetrated into the body, but it didn''t penetrate completely. Instead, it burst in the flesh and blood, resulting in a piece of dirty blood burst at the wound.


    Even back a few steps, rather more a pain hum, rob because of rotation to the ground hard nail, this just steady body. There was a sound coming from behind, but the strongmen of the military Temple wanted to encircle it. He suddenly turned his head and drank loudly.


    This drink directly stirred up a violent wind, which not only shocked the strong in the military temple, but also awed them with momentum. They all stepped back and did not dare to move again.


    Seeing this, he gasped and looked back at the attacker in front, his eyes narrowed.


    "I should have guessed that you were here when I saw that it was the turning point. In particular, she was also on the side. Besides, not long ago, we met once. "


    The person you see in front of you can be regarded as an old opponent. The son of machinist temple, situ Liyang!


    In his hand, he still carried a magic guide blunderbuss lit up by runes. The attack just came from such weapons. On the side of her body, Sakura Qiaoshou, also an old opponent, was carrying the same weapon. The time difference between the previous attack and the subsequent attack is their cooperation.


    Obviously, Yang Zang Feng, who came here first, told them, so they chose to wait.


    You don''t even have to invite the emperor into the urn, because it''s ningyue himself.


    With a grin, Ning Yue hummed: "I came here with the sincerity of cooperation. I didn''t expect that the hospitality of the twelve temples was still so cruel." After pulling the bolt again, situ Liyang looked at each other coldly and said with disdain: "with you, what qualifications do you have to negotiate with us? Collaboration? unwanted. Your life is the best gift of this visit. Well, tell me the whereabouts of zero inflammation, so that I can send you a happy In this regard, I''d rather hum coldly: "do you want to kill me? Is it up to you? " Zheng - Dark Xuan ancient sword horizontal, deep cold sword meaning suddenly condensed. But also at this moment, inexplicable pain accompanied by a strong sense of weakness hit from the wound, actually made his body tremble, almost fell directly. Surprised, rather more looked at his own wound, suddenly found that the cracking of flesh and blood even more out of a strange purple black. Just now the attack, the other side poisoned! The corner of the mouth is a pull again, Si Tu Li Yang says with unbridled smile: "how, this just discovers not right? To tell you the truth, the venom in the blunderbuss was not from the machinist''s temple, but from their stock when I attacked the army and horse division of Yange city just now. It seems to be a poison bomb specially used for dealing with demons. It''s perfect for you! "

 Chapter 1561

    "It was you who attacked the army and horse division. No wonder you came and went freely. You came back here one step earlier than Yang zangfeng. Hum, can''t you say that the poison used in this poison injection bullet is the target of your business? The poison of the exterminating demons, originally developed by the gods, reappeared after ten thousand years. So the gods intend to use your hand to wave the blade of slaughter again. "


    While answering with a cold smile, Ning Yue twisted his left hand, pointed the tip of his knife at his left rib, gouged out the wound, and suddenly drew out a column of blood. Among them, there is also a deformed bullet remains.


    Seeing this, situ Liyang shook his head and snorted: "it''s useless to say anything, just like you want to force out poisonous blood. It''s useless. In order to enhance the power of the poison injection blunderbuss, those vicious demons used a kind of blunderbuss with a thin shell. Once they hit the opponent''s body, the blunderbuss burst, and the contained poison spread directly to the meridians of the recipient. It''s more than enough to torture you, a bastard with demonic blood, though it''s already diluted several times


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue flashed a trace of coldness in his eyes and grinned: "if it''s really doomed, at least before I fall down, I''ll pull a few more cushions."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword pulled out and tilted behind him. He then scolded: "this is my gratitude and resentment with situ Liyang and the machinist temple. Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t interfere. I don''t want to hurt the innocent. "


    Situ Liyang disdained to hum: "death is coming, what kind of good man are you still pretending to be here. But you''re right. For you, I don''t need any help from them. "


    Seeing this, Yang Zang Feng gave a wink, and dozens of strong men under his command stepped back a few steps to make way for an area.


    At the same time, the halo of the folding spirit array changes, and another figure comes, which is nalanfu. After the slight vertigo caused by folding jump, she also saw the situation in front of her eyes and couldn''t help whining. Especially when he saw situ Liyang in the presence, the disgust in his eyes showed no secret.


    "Situ Liyang, why are you here?"


    Situ Liyang replied coldly: "even you, the sinner of the military Temple who has been deprived of the name of Saint, are here. Why can''t I be here? Hum, it seems that you are getting more and more involved with this Ning. I really don''t know how to repent. The slut is the slut, no matter you and your mother are the same, shameless


    "Situ Liyang!"


    A rebuke, nalanfu smoke sword out.


    Just insulting her. Maybe she can swallow it. But insulting her mother is not allowed.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, the shock rang, but Sakura tilted out of the magic guide sword blunderbuss, which could intercept the opponent''s sword power.


    In the instant when they touched each other, the sudden change of moves started. Nalanfuyan drew another thin sword with his left hand, and tried his best to pick it from the bottom up, whistling out a silver moon.


    Ding!


    Yingqiao''s movement was not slow either. As soon as the sword blunderbuss tilted down, they kept delivering the opponent''s right sword, but also pushed the left sword away. However, what she didn''t expect was that the sword was a virtual move. She directly flew the thin sword with one stroke of her own. After that, Nalan Fuyan''s left index finger lit up, and a little bright light bloomed in the gap between the sword and the blunderbuss.


    One finger, annihilation.


    Boom!


    The bright light roars, and the violent destruction impacts wantonly. Even though Sakura Qiao launched the defense barrier at the first time, she could not directly remove the annihilation force, and her body shape was pushed back nearly 100 meters.


    The annihilation of the bright is still flashing, but not withered in the brilliant light, ningyue also moved, struggling to jump out of a sword dance, behind the burning wings reappear, condensed from the dark red Ze erupted with a more hot atmosphere of violence.


    At the same time, in his eyes, the taboo runes were more primitive and simple. They were superimposed on the outline of moyihuangqi, drawing a new pattern.


    All things are snared, liberated from the long-standing commandments, and let down endless despair with the scarlet chaotic overlord posture!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Even though situ Liyang was always on guard, he couldn''t resist the sudden attack. The sword blunderbuss used in the block were smashed with the sound, and the blunderbuss filled in them were all smashed together. The splashed venom was rolled up by the sword wind and roared into sharp arrows to shoot at short distance.


    In the light of lightning, situ Liyang roared, shook his wrists, and turned out two light coagulating swords. The green sword blades crossed and stirred a space. The gushing streamer was like the fire of God. The moment he touched it, he burned all the venom arrows.


    But after that, ningyue pursued and arrived, and the dark Xuan ancient sword nailed aimed at the flaw of the intersection of the two swords.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When he retreated, situ liyang''s face changed slightly. He never thought that the other side could still have such momentum under the premise of being cheated by himself. But when I thought about it, I was happy. The more intense the fight, the faster the poison that invades the meridians spreads. I don''t have to fight back at all. As long as I defend steadily and drag it to the other side, I will win.


    Although it''s not his style at all, I can''t help but feel happy and look forward to seeing the pain of ningyue''s poisonous hair.


    "Well, where are you still going?"


    Dang!


    Rob because of a stroke, but only less than 70% of the strength, hit situ liyang''s sword head-on. After Ning Yue''s blow failed, his body suddenly shook, and a Black Mist appeared on his gasping face.


    On the contrary, Nalan Fuyan, who calmed down more quickly, saw the situation clearly, caught the other side''s pursuit with a horizontal sword, stopped him, shook his head and said, "stop quickly, it will only make your injury more serious."


    "I don''t need you!"


    The answer to her is a furious reprimand. Ningyue''s blade pushes away the opponent''s sword and jumps out again. Dark Xuan''s ancient sword is raised to pursue situ Liyang. But all of a sudden, I don''t know whether it''s a sudden sense of lucidity, or the mutual reaction and resonance between magic wing and Huangqi. His action is a little sluggish.


    Also at that moment, Yu Guang glimpsed a clue. It was another shot by Sakuragi in the distance.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Push nalanfu smoke away with a hard hit, rather than splash a piece of blood on his right shoulder. Fortunately, this time it was a penetrating wound, and the blunderbuss did not stay in the body, but roared out.


    Moreover, it seems that the blunderbuss used are not the poison bullets used by situ Liyang before.


    His face changed greatly. Nalan Fuyan, who was retreating, quickly stabilized his figure. He stepped forward and helped ningyue, who was about to fall down. When he touched each other with his fingertips, he found that when the heat faded away, the latter''s skin actually showed a strange chill.


    Under the skin, you can see a purple black color in the swollen meridians. The poison has invaded the whole body.


    "Your nonsense, as always!"


    In the face of nalanfu''s anger, he reluctantly squeezed out a smile and said, "you don''t know me the first day, do you?"


    After that, he pushed away and wanted to stand on his own. But I don''t know whether it''s because of the aggravation of the injury caused by the injury here, or because of the spread of the poison in the body, I can''t stand still with my legs soft and fall to the ground directly.


    Seeing this scene, situ Liyang was overjoyed and cheered: "this boy can''t do it! Yingqiao, go up and decapitate him to avoid future trouble! "


    "I see who dares!"


    The horizontal sword stands in front of ningyue, and Nalan Fuyan stares at situ Liyang. At the same time, she released her left hand to slowly drag ningyue and lift it up.


    "Nalanfu, you are a traitor. In that case, the military shrine can''t just sit back and watch. "


    The next moment, a slightly low voice came from the rear, but Yang Zang Feng stepped on it with his sword.


    "Yang zangfeng, let me explain..."


    "There''s no time for that!"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the double swords collided. Yang Zang Feng used the flat and blunt blade of his strange sword to chop. Therefore, he had great power. His powerful and forceful lift shocked Nalan Fuyan and ningyue into the air and threw out nearly 100 meters.


    But also because of this, they retreated to a position like the gate.


    Seeing this, Yang Zang Feng''s face changed and he quickly said, "no, that''s the gate to go out. Stop her quickly!"


    Smell speech, dozens of military Temple strongmen rush out, but also because of this, just blocked the cherry Qiao is about to aim at the line of sight again. If you look around, the figures will stir up, and you can''t lock the target at all.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Nalan Fuyan wields a sword, the explosion of Xuanli forcibly smashes the gate. Then, she flew out with Ning Yue.


    Behind the pursuit of the cry is still, but it is getting smaller and smaller, more and more far away.


    "Thank you."


    After a whisper, she speeds up and glides rapidly in a selected direction.


    In the hidden hall, situ Liyang looked at the smashed gate and the strong men who had returned to the military temple. He suddenly turned and glared at Yang zangfeng, angrily scolded: "Yang zangfeng, do you mean it?"


    Yang Zang Feng replied with a smile: "what''s the intention? Just by chance, for a time, the traitor started a little more seriously. Unexpectedly, she was thrown back to the gate by mistake. I was in a hurry and let it slip. Why, does the son of the machinist Temple feel that I colluded with nalanfu and let her go? If that''s the case, why should I set up an array here and cooperate with you to capture ningyue? "


    "Well, it''s too much to be used in collusion!"


    Shouting and scolding, situ Liyang turned and walked out of the hall, still muttering.


    "Nalanfu, you whore, I''ll catch you next time, you must look good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Among the mountains and forests, a delicate tree house is hidden on a big tree with luxuriant branches.


    Will have fallen into a coma ningyue brought here, nalanfu smoke a little relieved, turn over a paper burn. It was just in the moment when I met with Yang zangfeng that I got into my sleeve. To find this tree house also depends on the guidance on this note.


    "This Yang Zang Feng is very interesting. But he and I have only seen two sides. Why should we help each other like this? "


    She was a little surprised, but she chose to come here. If Yang zangfeng has evil intentions, he doesn''t have to beat around the Bush to do so. It won''t be too difficult to win him just by his strength, plus situ Liyang and Yingqiao.


    This kind of time, can only choose to believe. Without further delay, nalanfu smoke quickly untied ningyue''s coat, looking at the shocking wound, she could not help her face twitching slightly. The injury is difficult. She opened her scroll again and drew out a package of silver needles. I have no choice but to give it a try. I hope it will work. Zheng - just as she was about to start, she suddenly heard a roar, but the dark Xuan ancient sword was shaking. He didn''t think much. When he was about to put the needle back, the blade trembled again and became more violent. At that moment, nalanfu seemed to understand something and said softly, "are you calling me?" Zheng! This time, the sound of the dark Xuan sword was just a short sound, and it seemed to be responding. In the heart secretly surprised, nalanfu smoke subconsciously grasped the sword handle, at that moment, a voice directly emerged in her mind¡° If it''s you, then you can hear me? "

 Chapter 1562

    "Who are you?"


    Nalan Fu smoke alert drink, directly sounded in his mind, how to think is not right.


    Youxuan had no choice but to make a long story short and said, "I am the spirit of this sword. Originally, only the master could hear my voice. It''s just as if because of the contract of magic wing emperor, the family members of the master can also communicate with me. Pity, Yuzhu, it''s up to you. It doesn''t matter. If you want to save your master, there may be a very risky way to try. "


    "What way? Can I trust you? "


    For this question, Youxuan said with a playful smile: "you have to believe me. Besides my master''s younger martial sister, I have the longest friendship with him and am also the best woman. How can I harm his heart? "


    Without waiting for Nalan Fuyan to ask again, she continued: "because of the contract with the sword, I can see the master''s physical condition at the moment. Because of the subsequent fierce fighting and stimulating Xuanli, the toxin spread quickly. However, there are some cases of infection very quickly. That''s where the master used the blade to gouge out the blood. In principle, such a move is just a drop in the bucket. Even if it can solve the urgent need, it is unreasonable that it has not been eroded again. So there is a possibility. A very risky possibility. "


    Nalanfu was a little impatient, and said, "don''t play tricks, speak quickly!"


    "Fight with poison. The cause of robbery, the master''s knife, had been transformed into a shield to resist the impact of poisonous blood during the fierce battle on the execution ground before. As a result, it was contaminated with some of the poisonous blood burst by magic Warcraft. And just now, it seems that this part of poisonous blood enters the body with the blade tip, which has restrained the spread of the poison in the blunderbuss. "


    "Are you going to save him or harm him?"


    To this kind of risk-taking method, nalanfu cannot accept.


    Youxuan sighed: "if you only use your acupuncture and massage, you can''t save your master."


    Smell speech, nalanfu smoke bite teeth, fingers slowly swab a corner of the scroll, only in the part of her fingers brush, graphics and text have changed. Also at that moment, her face flashed a little red.


    "If I can''t, I''m willing to try this last hidden method."


    "Oh? And keep your hands? "


    For the hidden part of the picture and text, you Xuan could see the part, and suddenly a strange look appeared on her face. But soon, she nodded.


    "If this scroll is handed down by the heaven and God, it makes sense to have this method. It is said that the ancient gods were very keen on this special ritual. But in other words, even if you are willing to pay, will the master be blessed with the present situation? "


    At this question, Nalan Fuyan was stunned. After a while, he nodded and had to admit: "you''re right. Now he... Can''t bear it. But your method is too risky. I can''t... "


    Youxuan sighed: "according to the master''s words, such enemies can''t win without gambling. You should also know that as the owner of the magic wing emperor chess pieces, if you die, even if you don''t die, you will never feel better. Therefore, for the sake of your master and yourself, you have to gamble on this one. Well, let''s take a step back. First, use your method to temporarily suppress the further deterioration of the situation in the host''s body. Then, seal a part of the meridians with acupuncture, and then choose one to try my proposal. How about that? "


    Finally, Nalan Fuyan nodded.


    "Yes, do as you say!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What, the military Temple attacked the execution ground and the general headquarters of the military department at the same time, and then fled? What''s more, nalanfu and ningyue are also missing


    Listening to the reward of his subordinates, the shopkeeper fell into a deep meditation. The present situation of Yange city can be said to be unprecedented chaos. Although the robbery of the execution ground is a major event, it can be said that it is insignificant compared with the attack of the general headquarters of the Department of war and horse by the twelve temples. Such a move is tantamount to slapping those in power heavily in the face.


    No matter what the final verdict is, at the moment, all the senior officials in Yange city just want to show off more or less before they are dismissed, and strive for less punishment at that time. As a result, the whole city was restless, and a large number of soldiers broke into all the other hospitals and shops that they could see. They carefully checked and wanted to dig three feet into the ground.


    Although they also know that it is useless to do so, they can only do so if they are ordered to do so. Otherwise, it is more than enough to chop off a few more heads to be buried with them before those in power are dismissed. No one wanted to provoke this bad luck, so they had to follow their advice. In the anger and fear eyes of countless dawn people, they kept disturbing.


    The noise of the riot on the street is clear and audible, and the shopkeeper knows that it will be his turn soon. Being able to stay here for more than ten years, he has the same means and is fully confident that he will not reveal any flaws in the face of the search. This time, however, there was a rare uneasiness.


    "Ah Sheng, inform everyone to withdraw."


    Ah Sheng was stunned and puzzled: "shopkeeper, we''ll be fine. This is like telling the sergeants who searched that we have ghosts. "


    "Must go! I''m not worried about the search sergeants, but rather about the missing ningyue and nalanfuyan. If they get out of danger and are followed here, we will also be involved. Or they were arrested, whether it was done by the twelve temples or by Jie gutao, which may lead to our exposure here and become the target of public criticism. So, we have to go! Hurry up, pack up


    At the same time, the shopkeeper got up in a hurry and ran to a dark room that only he knew. There, some documents must be destroyed before leaving.


    At the last corner, when he was about to reach his destination, he stopped running and looked warily at the corner.


    "That''s right. After so long away from the battlefield, this instinctive vigilance is still fresh."


    With a hum and a smile, a figure immediately stepped out of the shadow.


    Seeing clearly, the shopkeeper was surprised and said, "how are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, it''s really useful?"


    Looking at the purplish black toxin in ningyue''s left arm, nalanfu''s mouth closed in surprise. The method of fighting poison with poison proposed by you Xuan is completely effective.


    "It seems that my observation and judgment are correct. Then don''t delay any longer. Keep trying. However, it seems that there is not much poisonous blood left in the robbery, so we must grasp the quantity and give priority to keeping the master''s heart


    "Well, listen to you."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Pull out the cause of robbery with one hand, and nalanfu''s fingers suddenly spread a touch of heat, blending into the blade downstream. Soon, the blood stains on the edge melted into liquid again, slowly slipped and gathered on the blade tip. Then, the sharp alignment of the more exposed left chest side, ready to go.


    But also at this moment, her little hand was shaking slightly. A little deviation, this is not detoxification, but fatal.


    "Why not? Calm down. Don''t panic. You must... "


    "Shut up, don''t keep talking in my head. That way, I can''t calm down. "


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Feel for yourself."


    Youxuan snorted angrily, with her arms around her chest, quietly watching the next move. In her eyes, there was also a trace of dignity.


    Life and death are at stake.


    Looking up for a long breath, Nalan Fuyan released the dark Xuan ancient sword in his right hand, and then with a flick of his slender fingers, he lit ningyue''s already cold chest.


    Touch the moment, two circles of red light from each other''s chest diffuse, vaguely emerged between the two light outline, secretly resonance. The perception of each other intensifies at this moment.


    At the same time, Nalan Fu Yan closed his eyes and didn''t need to look any more. Instead, he hesitated. In this way, along with the perception, along with the invisible guidance, but under the hand.


    If you fail, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she died once. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give it back to him this time.


    Death is the same acupoint. It sounds romantic. However, she had some yearning in her ignorance, but she had to give up her feelings in the face of cruel facts. In this may not succeed to become benevolence at the last moment, with a little extravagant hope, suddenly recall some, it seems to feel very good.


    "Ningyue, this blow will decide our life and death. Hum, your appearance has made a mess of my original life. Don''t think that I can get rid of the crime if I die. You must come back to life and pay off all that you owe me! "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the tip of the knife nailed out, a few wisps of blood spattered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well."


    Ping!


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhu''s face changed, showing a look of pain. In the hands of the water cup dropped, smashed to the ground, splashed with a piece of water stains and debris.


    Her little hand was on her chest, and she gasped, her fingers glowing.


    "Well? What''s the matter with you? "


    Just see this scene, zero Yan hurried forward a few steps, supporting feather Zhu let her sit down slowly.


    Zhuyu shook his head, forced out a smile, and said: "it''s OK, maybe it''s because he accidentally pulled the old wound, just have a rest."


    "Hurt?"


    Zero Yan looked her up and down, shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Don''t forget, I''m a clever person. Although I can''t see through some things, I won''t be easily deceived by lies. There was a very disordered fluctuation in your body just now, but it wasn''t just a simple instability of internal breathing... If you have to say something, such as resonance or induction elsewhere, has it been passed on? "


    Smell speech, feather Zhu is very shocked to look at each other, finally wry smile, nod should way: "unexpectedly, you can see through here. Yes, it''s the resonance of the contract. It should be that ningyue''s master is in danger. It''s likely to be a fatal threat! "


    "As I told you before, I felt as if there were the aftereffects of the jump. It''s just that the location of the jump is too far away, and the magic guide I used is relatively backward, so I can''t accurately locate it. There is only one general direction. Do you think there is a connection between these two things? "


    "Do you mean... The place of the jump is probably the same as the place where ningyue''s master is in danger?"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly wake up, nalanfu smoke opened his eyes, face flashed a trace of instinctive vigilance.


    In her arms, holding the body tightly has recovered a little warm, no longer as cold as at the beginning. Only, that face tired sleep face, still remains a few silk lingering shallow black fog.


    The remaining poison is not clear. But now, there are more urgent things to deal with. When she got up, she put on a robe to cover her delicate body with only close clothes. Nalan Fuyan held a fine sword with her arms and walked toward the door carefully. With the tip of the sword, she opened the door lock and then pressed it gently to open a gap. Through the crack of the door, I saw a figure sitting in front of the table. After noticing her action for the first time, she laughed and waved¡° How was your rest? "¡° Yang Zang Feng

 Chapter 1563

    Soon, the well-dressed nalanfu cigarette sat in front of the uninvited guest Yang zangfeng.


    But after all, this place is given by the other party. In fact, she and ningyue are the guests. It''s reasonable for the host to go home.


    "There are some medicines and food here. They come in a hurry, and they are watched secretly by the people in the machinist''s temple from time to time. They can''t prepare too much. Just make do with it."


    As he said this, Yang Zang Feng pointed to the two packages he had arranged on the table.


    Nalanfu did not rush to pick up, but looked at each other.


    "Why do you want to help me? Before, we had no friendship, that is, we met on business. You shouldn''t do that in public or in private. "


    Yang Zang Feng said slowly, "if you didn''t break into the execution ground before, the casualties in the military temple would only be greater. This time, I have lost a lot of brothers. Fortunately, your timely help has reduced the subsequent casualties. But after all, you two stand on the opposite side of the twelve temples, so this time, I''m just helping in my personal capacity, not in the military temple. "


    After shaking his head, nalanfu said again: "you still haven''t answered my question directly. Why do you want to help? The withdrawal of the military temple is a foregone conclusion. You don''t have to help us. If you help us, you will arouse the suspicion of situ Liyang. I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time here. "


    "Since you have said that he is a villain, no matter what I do, I may be calculated by him, so don''t care. Besides, I can''t repay good for bad, but at least I can''t. You helped me once. I didn''t want to be in debt, so I paid it back directly. And I even think that you are more trustworthy than situ Liyang. "


    Speaking of this, Yang Zang Feng looked at the door which was covered on one side of his eyes and sighed: "can his injury be cured?"


    Nalanfu replied, "certainly. 80% of the toxins in the body have been cleared. The rest needs to be taken care of slowly. It takes time. Why, are you going to continue ningyue''s proposal and talk about the alliance? "


    "Let''s forget about the alliance. It''s not easy to have situ Liyang watching. It''s just that I have a personal matter to confirm. Although, looking for you should also be able to get the answer. I don''t know if you are willing to answer


    "To be frank. Like you, I don''t like to owe people. "


    Hearing this, Yang Zang Feng nodded and then said, "when you were sent here, the Lord of the temple also gave me a letter which was not detailed. It is said that you need to see people alive and corpses dead. In short, you must return to the military temple at the end of the mission, no matter you live or die. I''m surprised. Why? You have been removed from the throne of saint. Even if you have any use value, it is only when you are alive. After much deliberation, I came to the conclusion that there is something in you that the temple master does not want to lose. "


    After a little hesitation, Nalan Fuyan nodded and said, "yes, I have something on me. Although the military temple may not be used, it is not allowed to fall into other people''s hands."


    "I didn''t take it directly, but I continued to ask you to take it. It was something that the military temple said was not available. This category is not big. What''s more, if you add another piece of ambiguous information, as well as what I saw and felt when you and ningyue joined hands to fight together at the machinist temple, the answer is ready to come out. "


    With a look of awe inspiring, Yang Zang Feng folded his hands and fingers on the table and gazed at nalanfu smoke. He was unprecedentedly serious and asked questions again in a low voice.


    "Magic wings, right?"


    Suddenly, her face changed. Nalanfu wanted to cover it up, but she knew it was useless. She nodded and said, "you guessed right. It''s really worthy of being one of the powerful competitors of the original military Temple master. "


    "Don''t mention the past. Anyway, now, I have no ambition to fight for that position. I just want to do my job well. "


    At the end of the speech, Yang Zang Feng glanced at the door that was hidden.


    "I dare to guess that he is the chess master, the current master of magic wings, right?"


    "Yes, he is."


    So far, there''s nothing to hide, Nalan Fuyan said frankly. Moreover, the other party''s inference has come to this stage. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she admits it or not.


    What she cares about is why the other side cares so much about moyihuangqi.


    "Why, if it''s magic wing, you have to take it back?"


    "Since I was one of the competitors of the former Temple Lord, I was also her enemy. At present, obedience is just a relationship between the superior and the subordinate, not a matter of sincere obedience. Besides, the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Even if I give an order, I can refuse to accept it. Needless to say, the Lord of the temple gave me a vague explanation, but he didn''t explain it clearly. Why should I carry out the orders she didn''t give me directly? "


    However, speaking of this, Yang Zang Feng suddenly changed his words. His whole face became more and more dignified, and there was a cold and fierce intention to kill.


    "In other words, if I ask you and him for this magic wing King chess, will you give it or not?"


    At this moment, Nalan Fuyan instinctively realized the danger. Her right hand hidden in her sleeve could not be grasped by her five fingers. At this distance, she was confident that she would draw a sword to meet her opponent when he turned over.


    "Why, not in the name of the military temple, but in the personal will to question?"


    Yang zangfeng sneered: "well. Magic wing Huangqi, one of the thirteen lost magic weapons, is still unable to defend when it comes to it. I want to take it by force. What''s the problem? This is the devil''s world. Anything can happen. At that time, no one will doubt that it''s me. "


    With a chill in her eyes, nalanfu snorted: "the reason why we were let go was that we arranged a residence to find our own home and enrich ourselves? If you want to do it, come on. At least, I will not retreat. I will die here. "


    However, Yang Zang Feng is not in a hurry to start, and then said: "he is worthy of your life to protect the people?"


    "I hate him, though. But without him, I would have died several times. Besides, there is the contract of magic wing Huangqi. If he dies, I won''t be happy even if I don''t die. I may become a useless person. So anyway, I''m not going to step back. "


    "Good, good. If at that time, I had your determination, I would not lose so much. In the end, it''s just wishful thinking. "


    After that, Yang Zang Feng sighed and got up to brush his clothes.


    "Ten days. Ten days later, I''ll come again. At that time, I won''t hesitate or show mercy. If you and he can''t resist, you''ll make magic wing emperor chess with me. Maybe you can escape death. Of course, you can escape. If that''s the case, I''ll spend more time chasing you to the ends of the earth. "


    Leaving these words, he went away.


    That resolute tone with obvious murderous air is not a joke.


    At this point, nalanfu''s tight heart is also relaxed. Unconsciously, the clothes behind her are soaked with sweat. The five fingers of the right hand in the sleeve are stiff and paralyzed.


    If Yang Zang Feng had just made a direct move, she would not be able to resist. After finishing a series of detoxification for ningyue, she is also exhausted. Even after taking a rest for a period of time, her overall strength is still less than 40% of her peak. Moreover, even if he is in the peak state, he is not Yang''s opponent.


    "Yang zangfeng, you are open and aboveboard and don''t take advantage of others'' danger... It''s just that you care about magic wing Huangqi. Are you really greedy?"


    At the same time, she began to fiddle with the food and medicine sent by the other party. The variety was quite rich, especially the two bottles of pills, and the grade was not low. Before as a saint in the military temple, she was afraid that she could not get two bottles of pills of this rank at one time.


    "That''s a lot of money. It seems that he is going to win the fair and square


    Also at this moment, nalanfu smoke''s eyes dignified. The more so, the more you can see that Yang zangfeng attaches great importance to magic wing Huangqi, and he is sure to win. The duel after ten days is doomed to be a death battle.


    If she wants to escape, she has no place to go now. With ningyue in her sleep, Yange city can''t go back. In addition, without the help of the military shrine, she had no foothold at all.


    If you stay until 10 days later, you may be able to recover 90% of your strength, but that''s not enough to fight Yang zangfeng. It''s almost impossible to find reinforcements. Only ningyue is left to draw on. The premise, of course, is that he can wake up.


    With a long sigh, Nalan Fuyan whispered: "you can''t wait to die. You have to be ready for everything you can do. "


    ¡­¡­


    Walking alone in the mountains, Yang Zang Feng did not choose to go back directly, but flew all the way to the deeper. Until, in front of a pool.


    This pool is very strange. You can feel the chill from a little distance. As a precious water source, you can''t see any Warcraft coming to drink. And around the pool, there was no grass, and there were many incomplete skeletons.


    Looking at the shimmering water, Yang took a deep breath, and then jumped into the water, moving like a fish.


    Under the water, he drove all the way to the depth, and then found a cave at the bottom of the lake. After passing through a not too narrow cave tunnel, he began to float up and came to a dark cave.


    There is no water here, and the stone wall is also embedded with a few light colored gemstones, as lighting, it is obviously artificial.


    The cave is not deep, and it soon ends. However, it spreads from the ground to the surrounding stone walls. All of them are crystal clear ice. Therefore, the secluded cold is more abundant, no less than the ice and snow in severe winter.


    In the middle of the ice, a crystal coffin is lying quietly. When he saw it, there was a touch of rare tenderness in Yang Zang Feng''s eyes. Eager to stride forward, he reached out his hands and gently stroked the lid of the crystal coffin. Through the crystal cover, one could see the sleeping figure.


    One, the figure of a woman.


    "Yingying, wait for me ten days. In ten days, you and I can get together. After 23 years, I finally found the whereabouts of the emperor''s pieces in magic wings. With it, you will be able to come alive and be with me. Then, I will fulfill the agreement that I made in that year. I will no longer care about the affairs of the world. Together with you, I will only admire mandarin ducks, not immortals... "


    In the end, the smile in his eyes was more intense and full of yearning. It seems that because of the warm transfer in the palm of the hand, the blur of the crystal coffin cover faded a little. Besides revealing the appearance of the woman lying inside, you can still vaguely see that there is a delicate chess piece in the hands of the woman. Moyihuangqi, class, attendant.

 Chapter 1564

    According to the classification of the pills Yang zangfeng brought, all of them were for ningyue. After taking them orally and applying them externally, nalanfu was relieved. She went back to the table in the outer room and took out the food she brought with her and ate a little casually.


    Suddenly, she thought of something, rushed back to the inner room, grabbed the dark Xuan sword lying on the bedside table.


    "Hello, that... Sword spirit, are you still there?"


    "Rare, did you come to me on your own initiative? What''s the matter? Or are you going to tell me something from me? "


    Youxuan''s tone was no longer as serious as before, and she felt more relaxed.


    Nalanfu didn''t expect to respond so quickly. He was stunned on the spot. He soon recovered and said, "I think ningyue''s strength is growing rapidly, not only because of what he saw when he traveled all over the world. Among them, there is also your credit? "


    "Yes, from time to time I give my master directions. Besides, he also taught him some secrets. Why did you suddenly ask this? Are you going to steal from me while he''s sleeping? "


    "You''re right. I mean that. Ten days later, there was a duel that he and I couldn''t escape. I can''t guarantee that he will be able to recover a little bit at that time, but at least I have to be ready. But that opponent is very strong, not now, even if I restore 10% of the strength, also won''t win him. So I hope to get your help. "


    You Xuan''s face sank again. Her sensory ability to the outside world is basically synchronized. Now the latter is sleepy. Her perception of the dark Xuan ancient sword is very limited. She can''t hear the conversation between nalanfu and Yang zangfeng just now. However, it is not unknown.


    "Just now, it seems that a strong breath appeared in the room. Is he the strong opponent you are talking about? "


    "You can feel it, so it''s better to explain. That man helped me and ningyue escape. However, he is coveting the magic of yihuangqi, but his style is still open and aboveboard. Instead of seizing, he agreed to fight fairly in ten days. So... "


    "Ten days later, is it really fair? But then again, it''s good that he can make such a concession. However, many of my special training for the master is based on his contract with this sword. If you want to follow the same method, I''m afraid you''ll get twice the result with half the effort. It''s not the best policy


    Speaking of this, Youxuan suddenly smiles and waves. A halo of light rises in the distance, and one of them rises slowly and comes out of the sword.


    "Take this thing, it should help you more."


    Nalanfu smoke subconsciously caught a thing from the blade, but saw it was a round white jade sword, like a small token. At the moment of holding the five fingers, you can feel the sharp sword implication.


    "What''s this?"


    Youxuan explained: "Mingying sword order is the one left by Jingyun sword master who defeated Tianxuan emperor. It records a lot of martial arts and key points of the sword sect. According to the master, there are also the former ancestors of the sword sect who are left in the form of mirage. When they fight with them, they can really feel each other''s swordsmanship attainments and understand the new experience. "


    "Ningyue even... Hid this thing?"


    Nalan Fuyan certainly heard of the name of Jingyun Jianzong, and more or less knew that the five families had been monitoring the continuation of Jingyun Jianzong.


    "It''s the owner''s property. It''s not hidden. You can try. It should be more effective than my teaching. What''s more, it''s a practice in the sea of consciousness. You can try it when you''re sleeping, and you can save some energy. In any case, the master is used to doing that. He can have both rest and continuous cultivation. Just pay attention. It seems that the power of the demons can''t be used in this sword order, otherwise the consequences will be serious. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. My cultivation is based on a well-known and decent school. It was only when I was turned around by the emperor''s magic wing chess that the operation mode of Xuanli in the meridians changed into a demon form. If you pay a little attention, it won''t be a problem. "


    Having said that, nalanfu suddenly remembered something. She went forward and pressed her hand to try the temperature of her chest. Fingertips touch the place, there is still a trace of cold.


    Suddenly, her face was a little red, whispered: "that... Really can sleep, a training?"


    "No problem. I''ve said that. The master often does it. Half sleep and half practice in the first half of the night, and rest completely in the second. Sometimes it rises and stays up all night. "


    "Well, I''ll try, too. Just hold this and inject Xuanli. Is that ok? "


    "It should be. After all, I haven''t used it either. "


    Soon, nalanfu took off her coat, got into the quilt, put her arms around her, and held Ning Yue tightly in her arms again, relying on her body temperature to warm the latter.


    As she closed her eyes, her five fingers of her right hand made a little effort, and a soft mysterious force melted into Mingying sword order, praying in her heart at the same time.


    I hope we can succeed.


    Soon, she fell asleep. However, in a daze, she felt that she was floating in an endless ocean. There was no fierce waves, but just a smooth flow.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sense of wandering faded away, and the light and shadow became clear in front of her eyes. Nalan Fuyan saw that she was standing under a high mountain, and she couldn''t see the top of the mountain when she looked up. Only feel, the clouds around the sky, this mountain filled with bursts of invisible solemn dignity.


    "This is... Jingyun Jianzong?"


    Remembering what Youxuan said, she nodded her head and stepped on the first stone step.


    All of a sudden, the first step out of the right foot slightly trembled, feeling a force of inexplicable gravity bound to the whole leg, and then spread to the whole body.


    Slightly surprised, Nalan Fuyan looked up and looked again, but saw that on the long mountain road, there was a looming figure standing at intervals, which was not true. However, he vaguely felt that one of them was watching himself recently. He didn''t mean to be defeated or urged. He just gazed quietly, as if waiting for her to come to him.


    "It seems that mountaineering is also a trial? Well, I can do as much as he can


    She took the second step, the third step and even the fourth step.


    Step by step, climbing the stone steps above, the sense of oppression is gradually increasing, which makes Nalan Fuyan''s delicate body begin to tremble later. But, all the way up, she didn''t stop for a rest. At last, she just slowed down, changed her breath again, and then continued to climb.


    Soon, at the end of the one hundred stone steps, the first figure suddenly raised his head and threw out an illusory sword.


    After taking the sword, Nalan Fuyan understood and bowed his hands to perform a disciple''s ceremony.


    "Dear nalanfu, please give me your advice."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword shadow crisscross, the cold awn crisscross. Wind swept in, sharp shock shock, broken dance residual light, victory or defeat.


    "Yes."


    With nalanfu smoking sword, the sword figure in front of him disappeared. In the nihilistic light and shadow wind, it seems that there are a few bright back flow, into the center of her forehead.


    As a result, there is something more in my mind.


    "Is this... A reward for passing the test?"


    Suddenly, she was a little happy, but after reading the essentials, she was disappointed. Those sword tips are really good, but they don''t help her much.


    But soon, new expectations emerged in nalanfu''s eyes.


    There is still a long way to go.


    Ping!


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All the way climbing, all the way fighting, staggered sword shadow cold light, vertical and horizontal fierce cold, nothing can stop her step.


    Nine battles, nine victories


    Just came to the tenth guardian in front of nalanfu smoke seems to be a little weak, and even began to shake slightly. The pressure of mountaineering has its own consumption, plus the fierce battle all the way, her energy consumption is not small. But now that they are all in front of the new guardians, it is impossible to retreat without fighting.


    "Dear nalanfu, please give me your advice."


    He is still respectful and respectful.


    In front of him, the figure holding the sword nodded slightly and shook his hand. The imaginary sword front appeared. Suddenly, in the roaring sound, there was an arc of cold light shooting, and he attacked Nalan Fuyan in a moment.


    Ping!


    Hasty attack, she did not expect the attack will come so suddenly.


    As soon as the edge of the sword touched the edge of the sword, the strength fell into the downwind. The delicate body trembled and could not help retreating to release its strength. However, the opponent''s pursuit had arrived, and the sudden stab of the sword did not attack directly, but stirred the twinkling cold light on the way. Before we can see clearly, sharpness has come.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Double sword friction, suddenly stab sword easily through Nalan Fu smoke defense sword front, a little cold nail into her illusory body.


    One move, the dust settles.


    Looking at her body from being stabbed by the sword and beginning to dissipate, Nalan Fuyan knew that this trial was over, and she was not depressed. She used her last strength to bow her hand and salute again.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Then, with a gust of wind, she found herself back at the foot of the mountain again. Looking up, it is still a mountain road, and a figure stands up.


    Knowing that she could not challenge the second round today, she nodded her head and left.


    Once again, she drifted through the ocean like invisible fluid of consciousness. Soon, Nalan Fuyan opened her eyes. What she saw in front of her eyes, what she felt in her arms, and how she felt were so real.


    Come back.


    With a long gasp, she showed a faint smile.


    It seems that this kind of cultivation is not bad, and when you wake up, you are not as exhausted as you think. Just a little bit tired, so just take a nap.


    With this thought, nalanfu closed her eyes again, and her arms tightened. She held Ning in her arms and fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s so warm and peaceful.


    Why is it that the heart is so calm with the pain of being bitten by countless poisonous insects. Where does the inexplicable sense of security come from? Ning Yue was very surprised, why he was not flustered at all. In this confused consciousness, he was surprisingly calm. It seems that there is something to be trusted and relied on, which is always around and has never been far away. It feels so comfortable. With this idea, he continued to sleep with a smile, his arms subconsciously increased some strength, as if holding something warm and soft, which made his body and mind more comfortable. All of a sudden, he woke up, because the touch was so real. Warm, soft, there seems to be a faint fragrance lingering in the nose. Open eyes, the line of sight in the gradual recovery, soon, rather more able to see everything. At that moment, his heart was beating. This is... What''s the situation? A beautiful sleeping face is close at hand. Are you sleeping with her?

 Chapter 1565

    What happened?


    Why do you sleep in the same bed with Nalan Fuyan? Besides, holding each other?


    A series of questions flashed through my mind. Ningyue''s thinking was a little confused for a while. If when he wakes up, Zhili or Xiyou or Yuzhu appear face to face, he won''t be surprised.


    But in front of me is nalanfu! In principle, she is also an enemy and friend of her own. Because she sticks to the obsession in her heart, she will not betray her faith in any case. She has always kept a little distance, and her body is haunted by the extraordinary and refined atmosphere.


    How could she... Do such a thing? Cuddle up to each other for warmth, lick each other''s wounds?


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue recalled the things before he was in a coma, the dull pain in his left rib, and the weak feeling of some fatigue all over his body, telling him that his injury was not healed. Combined with the scene in front of us, we can come to the conclusion that now we and Nalan Fuyan are just like ice and snow. We have to rely on each other''s wounded to keep warm and tide over the difficulties together.


    But it seems that the surrounding environment is not so bad. Although the hut looks simple, it is also well decorated. It can be seen that the owner of the hut has made great efforts.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to daydream too much about this kind of thing now. The most important thing is to find a way to break away from each other''s arms. Even if nalanfu smoke takes the initiative to do so, what she is facing is only her own coma. Once you wake up and look at each other so closely, it must be very embarrassing.


    But the problem also came, he was so tightly held, want not to disturb each other and break free, almost impossible. The most important thing is that such a warm and fragrant nephrite is in my heart, and the smooth softness comes from the warm touch. I can''t do it if I don''t want to.


    Even if the body is injured, ningyue must also admit that he is a man''s impulse, also at this time some can''t suppress. What''s more, when you wake up, the agitation is particularly serious. Inexplicable flame, vaguely lit in the body.


    Swallowing saliva, he is not a saint, can''t sit back. What''s more, she has lived for more than 20 years. Among all the women she has met, nalanfu is one of the best.


    Not interested? Unless the hobby is abnormal.


    It''s not so easy to lose one''s mind if one''s mind is moved. At least along the way, there are no less Yingyan around, and more or less the strength has been tempered.


    Simply close your eyes, don''t see don''t want to, heart silently talking about other things, want to take this to sleep again, at least not directly in front of the embarrassment.


    However, it seems that, because he was still a little nervous, he inadvertently put some strength on his left arm around Nalan Fuyan''s slender waist. When he pressed it on the surface of his flexible skin, he vaguely heard the woman''s cry. My eyes open subconsciously when I cry out in my heart.


    At the same moment, he clearly saw the delicate eyelashes blinking slightly on the pretty face close at hand, and then a pair of eyes slowly opened with a few smears of blurred beauty.


    At this moment, the four eyes are opposite.


    To his surprise, he didn''t want to scream in his imagination. He just felt the arms of his body pulled away after he recognized a blush on his opponent''s cheek.


    "You wake up. How are you feeling?"


    Moving to the other end of the wooden bed, nalanfu''s performance was calm. After all, from the first time she did that, she had expected it, and she had calculated it many times. However, when we really face it, there is still a little bit of panic and... Shame.


    "It''s OK, but it''s still a little weak. Here, where is it? "


    When Ning Yue finished answering, he quickly asked a question and changed the topic, trying to get rid of the embarrassing atmosphere in front of him.


    Nalanfu smoke slowly sat up, subconsciously pulling a corner of the quilt to cover only the body of close fitting clothes. At the same time, she slightly turned away and replied, "Yang Zang Feng told me where to hide. On that day, I can take you out smoothly, thanks to his help. "


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there were so enlightened people in the military Temple besides you. I didn''t have a very good impression of him before. It seems that he is too one-sided. "


    Nodded, rather more also try to want to get up, but pulled the wound, suddenly pain grin, fall down again.


    "Are you all right?"


    Instant time, nalanfu smoke directly in front of ningyue body, fingertip a probe, directly touch each other''s wound. The next moment, each other''s eyes on each other again, because of the sudden shortening of the distance, the atmosphere once again a little embarrassed.


    Perhaps also can say, many silk ambiguous.


    I can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. I''d rather turn my eyes away in a hurry. Otherwise, he really can''t restrain the hot and dry impulse.


    Nalan Fu smoke is a lot of calm, drew back his finger, caught a glimpse of the blood stains on it, but was relieved.


    "The bleeding is bright red, and the toxin should have been removed by 90%. Next, just rest slowly. By the way, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. In your case, it''s better to eat light, isn''t it


    While saying this, she lifted the quilt out of bed, quickly put on her coat, and rushed out of the door. It seems that if we continue to stay, we won''t be able to hold on to that forced calmness.


    Finally, Ning Yue was relieved. It''s just that there seems to be a little regret in it. In my heart, it seems that he is also looking forward to more.


    When he turned over, he suddenly felt something hard pressed behind him. He grabbed it and took it out. When he saw it, a little doubt flashed in his heart.


    Mingying sword order? Why, is it here?


    He quickly scanned the left and right, and soon found the location of the dark Xuan ancient sword. When he grasped the familiar hilt, he slowly closed his eyes and began to call in his heart.


    "You Xuan, what happened during my sleep?"


    "Yo Yo, master, do you remember me at last? I thought the host forgot his old love when he had a new one. "


    Youxuan''s voice sounded with a smile, but it was relaxed.


    Face gently twitches two times, would rather return a way: "all what disorderly, what are you talking nonsense?"


    "Ah, my master is so unkind. At least I have gone through so many experiences with my host, but I have suffered from the loss of no entity in the end. So, compared with being able to see but unable to touch, the host prefers the warm and fragrant nephrite like nalanfu in his heart, right? "


    "You Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    Smell speech, you Xuan put away just now of that pair of joke tone, zhengse way: "is Na Lan Fu smoke to take host to come here, according to my hint, with poison fight poison, alleviate host body of symptom. It uses the magic Warcraft blood tainted on the robbery cause. The specific reason is not clear. It may be that the two toxins are mutually reinforcing. It may also be that the host''s constitution is different so that he can bear the curative effect of fighting poison with poison. "


    Ning Yue was surprised and muttered: "unexpectedly... There is this one? My luck is as good as ever. "


    "Later, the host also saw that you were in bad condition, so nalanfu had to sleep with you and warm each other. So the master can''t let her down. "


    "It''s natural. Oh, no, why is the topic back? "


    "Well? How shy is the host? I remember before, who was a "Queen" and was still very happy? "


    Youxuan covered her mouth with a smile, and then straightened up again.


    "Another point is that there will be a strong enemy ten days later - no, now it should be nine days later. Nalan Fuyan knew that he was not an opponent, so he asked me for help. So, I gave her Mingying sword order without authorization, let her practice. After all, I can''t lend her the power of dark Xuan. It belongs to the master. "


    "Well, you did the right thing. With the help of Mingying sword order, she should have gained a lot. But who is the strong enemy? "


    Soon, Nalan Fuyan came back with a bowl of fresh porridge. Looking at ningyue sitting at the head of the bed holding the dark Xuan sword, he guessed a few points and said, "the sword spirit should tell you about the general situation, right?"


    "Thanks for all this time."


    Ning Yue nodded and showed a smile.


    Nalanfu smoke didn''t care, light back: "you are save me first, I don''t want to owe you. Can you move your arms if you make something to eat? If not, I can feed you. "


    "Of course."


    Having said that, when Ning Yue raised his arms, it was obvious that his fingers were stiff.


    Seeing this, nalanfu sat on one side, picked up the porridge, filled it with a small spoon, blew it gently, and handed it to the other side.


    "Eat it."


    After a little hesitation, ningyue accepted the kindness. Just in the heart, emerge a few silk inexplicable palpitation.


    This kind of treatment, let him can''t help but think of Wei''er, the girl who paid all for herself silently.


    It seems that because the dreamy shadow came to mind again, the previous agitation was suppressed, he just quietly accepted the feeding of nalanfu cigarette, without any redundant ideas.


    Soon, when the porridge was finished, nalanfu got up and went to clean the bowl. When she came back, she held out her hand.


    "Ming Ying sword order, give me a few more days."


    Direct delivery, rather more at the same time asked: "who is that strong enemy?"


    "Yang Zang Feng. Who but him knows this place. He wants you and me to play magic wing chess, but he is very upright. Instead of taking advantage of others'' danger, he makes an appointment for a good day and a duel. I don''t know how many points you will be able to recover, so at least I have to improve before that


    "He''s very strong."


    "Well, so I have to work harder. Don''t try to be brave. Keep it for a few more days. When things get better. It''s best to join hands against Yang zangfeng. If not, I''ll try it alone. By the way, can you get in touch with your friends in Zehan Empire. Yang Zang Feng said, "I don''t care if we find reinforcements."


    He tried to gather Xuanli in his body. Ning Yue shook his head with a smile and said, "even if I can get in touch, I don''t want to find reinforcements. That Yang Zang Feng helped us at least, even if he was selfish. Now that the duel is agreed, how can I set up an ambush and wait for him to enter the urn? "


    "In this cruel world, this idea may kill you!"¡° Maybe. But if I don''t, even if I live, I''m not at ease. Besides, there are not many people in the world who are worth it. " Without saying anything, Nalan Fuyan grabs Mingying''s sword order and turns to the outer room¡° She seems to be angry? "¡° It should be. Ah, master, you really don''t understand women''s heart. Well, anyway, you''ve always been like this. Take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 1566

    In the next few days, nalanfuyan continued to take care of ningyue''s daily life. In addition, she practiced in Mingying sword order.


    To tell the truth, that kind of light warm feeling, would rather cherish, this is so long, except before with Wei Er alone, rare call him so can feel so leisure. Heart is also a bit throbbing, if you can always stay like this, it seems pretty good.


    However, that idea is to think about it, not to mention whether it can be realized, even if it can, he will not do it. He is not allowed to stop at the heavy task on his shoulders or the dream that has sprouted in his heart.


    Gentle village is the tomb of heroes? He has a name for himself. He is not a hero. Therefore, we should not be involved in it. What''s more, nalanfu can''t give him that chance.


    It seems that she also has the previous relationship. Nalanfu smokes a lot more casually. She still sleeps with ningyue on the ground that she has only one quilt and one bed. But, certainly not in and before that embrace and sleep, she put his sword between the two, warning each other not to cross the border.


    For this kind of treatment, the more natural is to accept. Is vaguely feel the body side to spread that light warmth, still some call his heart Yuanma meaning.


    At the end of the ten day period, I don''t know if it''s the sequela of fighting poison with poison. The remaining poison in ningyue''s body is basically eliminated, but there are problems in the operation and cohesion of Xuanli, even 30% of the time when he can''t exert his full strength. Facing this kind of symptom, nalanfu also tried her massage and acupuncture, but the effect was very little.


    As a result, when Yang Zang Feng arrived as promised, only nalanfuyan was able to fight.


    "Yes, your momentum has improved a lot compared with ten days ago. It''s true that she was once a saint of the military temple. In just ten days, she can have such a promotion. "


    Looking at nalanfu, Yang zangfeng nodded and then laughed: "you don''t plan to do it, do you? How to say, we should be polite before we fight. "


    "Please."


    Nalanfu seems to be ready to give way.


    In the room, Ning Yue slowly poured a glass of water for Yang zangfeng. It''s just clear water. You can''t find tea in this place.


    "Thank you for everything before."


    After taking the water cup, Yang Zang Feng replied faintly: "don''t thank me, you should also listen to her. I have selfish intentions. I can''t believe that I''ve been dormant in the demon world for 23 years, but I''m not as lucky as you. "


    "Well, good luck. Can you ask why you want moyihuang


    At the same time, Ning Yue gazed into each other''s eyes, as if to read something from them.


    With a smile, Yang Zang Feng said again, "is Ning Yue right? I heard something about you more or less from the temple master and the machinist temple. It''s very powerful. Well, guess what I''m here for. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said slowly, "if you only pursue strength, you have many choices. You won''t just think about magic wings. So, you should be out of other reasons. In addition to the power, the most unique thing about magic wing emperor chess is that it is demonized and reincarnated. To be exact, the most precious thing is not reincarnation, but the powerful vitality aroused by reincarnation, which can give birth to any living creature who is dying. You want to save people with magic wings, don''t you


    All of a sudden, Yang Zang Feng''s eyes a Lin, should say: "fierce, a word to the point."


    "I don''t ask who you want to save. It must be someone who is very important to you. Twenty three years of dormancy in the demon world is almost the same period as the competition when you quit the military temple. For the sake of the people you want to save, the supreme power can not, for a little, I admire you. But I can''t give it to you. Because of the contract, if I take out my own pieces, not only me, but my companions may face death. "


    "I know you won''t give it, so today''s duel is not only about winning, but also about life and death. I''ve given you ten days to prepare, and I''ve also said that you can go to find reinforcements. It''s the end of your duty. "


    Put down the water cup in his hand, Yang Zang Feng''s whole body has already released a sense of obliteration.


    Compared with nalanfu smoke with fierce eyes, ningyue was still calm, added a glass of water for Yang Cangfeng, and then said: "if you win the magic wing Huangqi, you will become a demon, and you will be the enemy of the military temple from now on. But it seems that it''s too late for me to say that, because you should have had that awareness 23 years ago. It seems that the person to be saved is really important to you. "


    "Yes, it''s important. So, I''m sorry. "


    After that, Yang Zang Feng got up and retreated outside the tree house, obviously waiting for the duel to begin.


    Looking at ningyue, nalanfu''s words stopped. She wanted to ask why she didn''t take the best of both worlds approach, and Youning signed a contract for Yang zangfeng. Then I thought, that is to tie the life that the man saved with ningyue. Yang Zang Feng would not agree to such a comeback.


    What he wants to do is to become the chess master himself, make a contract in person, and connect with the life and death of the person he wants to save.


    "I think it''s a woman he''s trying to save, isn''t it?"


    "Coincidentally, I think so, too. I can''t see that Yang Zang Feng is still affectionate. I''m in a bit of a dilemma. If I win, should I let him go? "


    Hard stare rather more one eye, nalanfu smoke not good spirit return way: "he this time come, but want your life! Do you even think that if you win, will you be lenient? Besides, it''s me, not you. At most... There''s only a 30% chance of winning. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a light roar came out, but ningyue handed out the dark Xuan sword with both hands.


    "Use my sword. Youxuan will help you to some extent. It''s just some secret skills in the sword. Only I can use them. "


    "No need. It''s better not to use a bad weapon. "


    After that, nalanfu turned and stepped out of the tree house, ready to fight.


    She won''t talk about running away. If Ning Yue intended, he would not have to wait until this day and would have run away.


    "Be careful. If you can''t, don''t try to be brave and go by yourself. "


    "Well, what do you say at this time? You''re dead, and I can''t live. This battle is not for you, but for myself. "


    The robe flutters, and Nalan Fuyan plunges forward to Yang Cangfeng.


    Seeing that she was the only one who came out, Yang Zang Feng was a little surprised. He glanced at the tree house above and asked, "why, he didn''t do it?"


    "He has just recovered from his toxic injury, but his strength has not recovered much. Playing in that state is just a burden. So I''ll do it myself. "


    "Well, don''t blame me for bullying the small. Magic wing king, I''m sure to win! "


    With a twist of his wrist, the edge of Yang Zang Feng''s strange sword was revealed. While the cold light was shining, the runes on the flat and blunt sword''s face lit up, and a faint halo spread.


    "Gu song''s one edged sword is said to be the blade forged by the heaven and God world. I have been fighting for more than 30 years, killing countless demons and human scum. I didn''t expect that one day, it would be used to point at the saint of the military temple. "


    Nalan Fuyan shook his head and said, "I''m not a saint anymore. Don''t call me that. Now I''m almost a traitor in the military temple. If you think so, you may feel less guilty. "


    "Guilt? It doesn''t exist. As long as I get the magic wing Huangqi, I will also become a demon, standing on the opposite side of the military temple. This decision has been made since I knew this thing and this method. This life will not change. Nalanfu smoke, offended


    At the end of the word, Yang Zang Feng leaped out to attack. With a blunt blade, he swept his sword along the path of the impact and suddenly raised his great strength.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    When the double swords come out of the scabbard, Nalan Fuyan knows that she can''t fight head-on, and retreats for the first time, intending to kill her opponent''s offensive momentum. However, they have retreated from the enemy, and the enemy''s offensive seems to be in a steady stream, with no intention of abating at all. In this stalemate, the two have been chasing for hundreds of meters, and the trees on both sides of the road have been affected and fallen leaves have fallen.


    "Hey, you''ll lose first in this way!"


    On the treehouse, I''d rather see this situation than stomp. But for a moment, although Nalan Fuyan''s fighting method also has both strength and skill, because women are naturally weak compared with men, the proportion of strength is also relatively small, and it''s really not wise to fight in a positive way.


    However, if the strength has been in an overwhelming disadvantage for a long time, it will no longer be reversed by skills.


    Hearing this, Youxuan sighed: "master, believe her. After ten days of cultivation of Mingying sword order, she was different. What''s more, she has also said that there is a 30% chance of winning. I don''t think it''s a lie. "


    Subconsciously, he clenched the handle of the sword and said in a more and more deep voice, "if it''s really not possible, I have to fight as hard as I can."


    "Isn''t that what the master should have thought from the beginning? You never want to be just a spectator. "


    After another 200 meters, nalanfu suddenly shook his left hand and shot out his sword. It seems that he has been accumulating strength in the retreat just now. At the moment of shooting, the circle charm flashed, the sword roared, and the power of breaking the sky was hidden.


    "Well? What is this


    Dang!


    When the two swords finally touched, their long-time domineering power was released. Facing each other, Yang Zang Feng broke through the sword attack. Under the wave of swing, the sword soared into the air. However, the remaining power of the attack was still in the air, whistling and moving forward.


    At the same moment, nalanfuyan suddenly stopped his retreat. He held up a finger of his right hand and took a deep breath. At the moment when he came out of the sword, the blade curved out of a strange arc, and passed by Yang zangfeng''s surging air stream. Then he aimed at the weak part of his Xuanli force with the curved tip and stabbed it in.


    "What


    Yang Zang Feng was so surprised that he didn''t dare to advance any more. He quickly took out his sword and turned to attack.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the two swords touched each other again, this time, it was Yang Zang Feng''s retreat. On the way back, a strand of hair fluttering out of his left forehead was cut off. The light sword meaning is cold and remains in nothingness.


    No rash pursuit, nalanfu smoke is very clear that this one with himself on this opportunity. To win the first half of the move by fluke, the first time in the whole battle, Feijian broke up the opponent''s strength. Otherwise, in the face of Yang zangfeng''s all-out efforts, even if the sword goes to the wrong side, it can''t find enough flaws to break into¡° It''s amazing. I dodged. "¡° What''s really powerful is you. The first move is to retreat and attack. You even plan to decide the outcome with one move. If your cultivation is more refined, I can''t escape that sword. " Yang Zang Feng sighed, and then his eyes became sharper¡° I have clearly seen your decision, so I can''t hide it. Next, you may be killed on the spot! " Then he took a long breath. Nalanfu nodded and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 1567

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The direct response to Nalan Fuyan was a sharp sword roar. Yang Zang Feng attacked twice, holding the long and flat hilt in both hands. This time, the slanting blade was changed into a sharp blade, and the sword became more and more intense in the continuous roaring.


    In the blink of an eye, the body shape is approaching, and the moment of rowing, the moon shaped silver rainbow seems to be cutting together with the space.


    Ping!


    The light of the sword was shattered, the cold awn withered, the smoke of naranfu suddenly retreated, and the twinkling shadow of the whole body peeled off and cracked. The thin sword in the hand could not hang down, and on the dim sword edge, little silver was flying.


    All of a sudden, she was no match.


    "Why not?"


    With a cold hum, Yang zangfeng took advantage of the victory to pursue. Hundreds of magic swords were raised from the sword tips, and the cold sharp points were everywhere. At first glance, the flying sword shadow has already taken the lead to block the opponent''s back, and the whole siege is a circle of cage.


    After the siege, it was natural to kill.


    However, Nalan Fuyan didn''t panic. Yu Guang glanced at one corner of the sword and grabbed it to pull out the other sword from the earth. At the moment when the two swords resonate, she stops to step back, bows and jumps, swings the two swords in the opposite direction, and the cold light surges up. The nothingness condenses into a huge shadow holding the sword. She also draws out the magic sword in her hand and tries her best to sweep it out.


    "Well come!"


    At the moment he saw it, Yang Zang Feng exclaimed with excitement. His sword suddenly lifted up and swung, and the cage of sword shadow suddenly roared up and gathered. At the moment when he chopped like a big knife, all the sword shadows merged into a huge sword with a length of several hundred meters, which cut down the sky and the earth.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The magic double swords fight, the fierce wind roars, and the reverberating waves of sword will wantonly impact the sky and the earth. Where the sharp waves sweep, countless trees are cut off and toppled. The fallen leaves flying all over the sky solidified in the void at that moment, and then split into two and four at the next moment. Finally, they were torn into tiny pieces that could hardly be seen by the naked eye, flying in the sky.


    On the earth, a huge crack is shocking, and the end of the abyss can hardly be seen at a glance.


    At the end of the crack extension, Nalan Fuyan''s body was shaking a few steps back. Under his trembling arms, his double swords were trembling.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, a crack of silk came out, her sleeves were broken, her bare white arms were covered with scarlet blood in the abrupt meridians.


    In the sky, Yang Zang Feng looked down on all this and shook his head gently.


    "You are already very strong. You are about to catch up with the strength when I competed with her for the position of Lord of the temple. Stop fighting. You can''t win. If you admit defeat like this, you may still have some accomplishments left. Even if you continue to stay in this dangerous demon world, you should have the ability to protect yourself. I''ll go to the military shrine and say, "Quan, when you die bravely in action, you don''t have to worry about the follow-up."


    After biting her teeth, Nalan Fuyan snorted: "thank you very much. However, it would be better to die if we lived in such a timid way. Hey, Yang zangfeng, if you lose most of your accomplishments and get a peaceful and comfortable life, would you like to? "


    In response, Yang Zang Feng showed a smile and said, "it depends on who you are with. If she can live, it doesn''t matter even if she loses her cultivation. For the rest of my life, it''s good to live in seclusion


    "You can see it. It''s just, do you really think you can get out of this game? I''m afraid the military temple will not let you go, no matter whether you are strong or your accomplishments are exhausted. Therefore, don''t use such self deceiving words as speeches. "


    Zheng!


    Accompanied by a sound from far and near, a sound of sword started, but in the midst of a fallen tree, I would rather hold my sword and step on it. With his every step, the accumulated fallen leaf fragments on the ground are lifted up by the strong wind again, flying in the air.


    Seeing him, Yang Tsang Feng was not surprised. Instead, he said with a smile, "you are going to do it after all. That''s right. It''s not a question of how much strength is left, but whether you have the courage to fight in the first World War. If so, you still choose to shrink at the last moment, I will feel worthless for nalanfu''s choice. "


    "Ningyue, you are still in poor condition!"


    Nalanfu smoke hard shout, but she is very clear, ningyue now even 40% of the strength can not play. Let alone a strong man like Yang zangfeng, any strong man who has a strong ground can kill him.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "it can''t just hide behind you and watch you try to fight with indifference. It''s the same with you. You should try your best to defeat the enemy. That''s exactly what I think. If you don''t give it a try, how can you know the result? But one of my best friends told me that as long as I have enough courage and courage to do my best, even the doomed future can be rewritten! "


    Hearing the speech, Yang zangfeng nodded and said, "your best friend is right. There is no doomed future in the world. The theory of destiny is just an excuse for the incompetent to compromise. The strong have the ability to decide their own choices. Ningyue, nalanfu, do your best. Let me also see how powerful the magic wing Huangqi, which I have been searching for for for a long time


    "You''ll know."


    At that moment, in Ning''s eyes, there was a faint golden grain on the edge of the overlapping rune. Also in this heavy sacred background, the outline of Huangqi is more profound.


    The devil, wake up.


    At the moment, his strength is relatively weak, and the blood awakening alone is not enough. So that, at the first moment of watching the battle, he had released his blood awakening. And the time interval between coming here again is enough to complete such a transition.


    Bang. Bang, bang!


    The heart is beating, strong and powerful, so the faint heat in the chest gushes out new strength.


    Nalanfu smoke can''t believe her eyes on shangningyue. In her eyes, the lines of the Queen''s chess pieces are flowing with a strange dark red. The whole person''s breath, at that moment soared, even surpassed the initial peak.


    The connection of contract, the invisible resonance, the one heart of emperor and empress.


    War, reopen.


    "That''s right. Even if you are doomed to lose, you should release the light of life at the last moment before withering. Today, it seems that I can enjoy myself. "


    At the same time, Yang Zang Feng''s body moved. The shadow was still there, and the sword was ready. Jinghong''s sword roared through the withered and decaying thick gravity path, and hit ningyue with a shock.


    If you don''t dodge, you''d better caress the three foot edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword with your left hand. The flame and thunder merge at this moment, and the cruel sword will sublimate these two destructive forces to a higher level.


    A moment before the outbreak, there was a shallow mantra seal on the path of the sword. It seemed to be singing a prelude to the coming March.


    Welcome, thunder disaster!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst! The burning sea dances in the sky, and the thunder rolls over the earth.


    The afterwave stirred wantonly, a line of sword awn revealed, and the second strike was a split, which hit the scarlet sword edge.


    Back, this move is still more and more defeated. But instead, he smiles and looks at Yang zangfeng, who is stepping out of the sea of fire.


    Ping!


    At the same moment, the sword roared again, and a line of cold light came out of the rolling waves, but it was intercepted by the counter cutting sword. Yang zangfeng turned around and opened his five fingers in his left hand to announce his counterattack.


    Another sharp point swung, and Nalan Fuyan shot his right hand fine sword at close range. There was a little different light on the tip of the five slender fingers, and then converged to the handle of the sword on the top of the index finger. His great power was as powerful as a hammer which could penetrate the whole earth.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, the sword light of the confrontation dancing, flickering, vaguely condensed between the barrier split in an instant. A ray of brilliance injected into it forcefully pushed back the rival figure, and in the direction of retreat, another figure pursued and came again, a little blue blooming on the sword tip.


    Ding!


    In a flash, the long and flat hilt swung to hold the sword. However, what surprised Yang Zang Feng was that at the touch of the sword, the strange blue fell into his blade through the tip of the sword, and with a force of erosion, it came straight into his sword holding hand.


    Suddenly, the Xuanli condensed in the whole arm seemed to be burned out of thin air.


    The method of erosion.


    "Back off!"


    When he was furious, he realized that something was wrong. Then he grasped the hilt with his left hand and tried his best to lift another powerful force.


    It''s not enough strength to withstand such a hegemonic attack at close range. It''s hard to fight against it. At the moment of rushing back to defense, it''s like being hit hard like a siege cone. It''s like being defeated and flying. It''s like flying off-line kites, flying in mid air and falling into the distance.


    But at the same time, Nalan Fuyan took a step obliquely, and stirred the sword to pick a tricky angle to cross the opponent''s sword to defend, taking advantage of the situation.


    Hiss.


    His clothes cracked and some scarlet fluttered. Smelling the danger, Yang Zang Feng tried his best to dodge, only suffered a slight injury. Just that little painful stimulation made him a little angry. When he stepped back on his side, he suddenly stepped on his feet and took it as the axis to bow and jump again. His right foot was in the middle of nalanfu''s abdomen, which was too late to retreat.


    The earth cracked several pieces in response to the heavy blow. The power of the explosion trembled and the ripples shook. The retreating figure turned several times before landing heavily. It was very embarrassed.


    His face began to twist. Nalan Fuyan fell on the ground and retched. He felt that his internal organs were broken, and the pain spread from his abdomen to his whole body, swallowing the residual strength.


    Looking at her miserable appearance, Yang Zang Feng, who had come back to his senses, also felt pity. At the same time, he suddenly realized something and suddenly turned around to lift his sword.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Burning wings tremble, a sword swing, full force chop down. The heavy and hot sword roared and hit the edge of the sword. The tyrannical force pushed Yang zangfeng back. At the moment when the sole of foot stepped down, it fell into the earth slightly.


    Looking at Ning Yue who seemed to be angry from a close distance, he just snorted: "if you just vent your anger, you can''t win a strong enemy. After all, you are still a little short of strength. "


    Zheng! As soon as the edge of the sword opened, the sharp smash of the rising came hot. At the moment when scarlet dances under the impact of Yu Shi, the dark Xuan ancient sword flies away. However, ningyue''s retreat did not show a rout posture. Instead, it was like pulling out to a more empty place with this force. At the next moment, the broken wings behind him leaped up, condensed into his hands and roared into a huge sword piercing the sky. In the changing light and shadow, the law of chaos whispers. Magic hunting sky blade, chop!

 Chapter 1568

    "What''s this?"


    Looking up, Yang Tsang Feng''s eyes were already filled with flashing flames. He could not feel a trace of danger. He lifted the edge of his sword and quickly circled a half arc Silver Rainbow with the tip of his sword. Finally, the flat and blunt side of the sword edge rises, and a string of simple runes on the cross section lights up.


    "Broken."


    With a whisper, the meaning of the sword is released without reservation. Countless swords rise from the sky, and the array is integrated again in the moment of nothingness. It is suddenly transformed into a dignified Dharma protector. The giant sword of subduing demons in the palm is lifted up, and the giant blade of subduing demons is forcefully shaken in the front.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Double edged impact, the impact of the reverberation of the infinite wind, violent waves, waves are mixed with countless flame like residual light, dancing and falling, will be hot and destruction to the forest below.


    Burn, and the trees burn.


    The hot wind is still stirring, and the residual heat continues to rage. On the barren land of scorched earth, Yang zangfeng stands with his sword. He has lost his original share of success, and he also begins to breathe. It''s just that the air in the mouth is also mixed with some scorching heat, which makes the body that has been fighting for a long time add some dry heat.


    In the air, the burning wings are broken, ningyue''s body is falling, and the whole body is burning with wisps of black smoke. It seems that the lamp has dried up.


    "You''ve done well. If you give me more time, maybe I''ll be no match. However, the cruelty of the fact is that there is no if. "


    Shaking his head, Yang Zang Feng was about to collect his own booty when he heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. He turned to look back and saw that nalanfu was attacking again. However, the sharp whistling on the sword was much weaker than the first move.


    "Why?"


    With a sigh, he immediately aimed at a flaw in the opponent''s attack. The sword edge picked another nail, leaving a few hot sword tips. He hit the opponent''s sword edge accurately, followed the force, and flew his sword away.


    Unexpectedly, Nalan Fuyan seemed to be waiting for this opportunity, but he still got rid of it with his sabre. With a flash on his side, he avoided Yu Shi''s stab. Then, as soon as she stepped down, she continued to march forward. From the beginning, her left palm, which had been ready for strength, suddenly stabbed out, and her fingertips showed a sharp sword.


    "What?"


    Yang zangfeng was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect nalanfu to have such a strange move. He subconsciously wanted to retreat and dodge, but suddenly his body stagnated, as if his body was tied by some invisible shackles and couldn''t move. At the same time, I vaguely felt that there was a little tingling in my back, nailed into the flesh and blood, mixed with a little chill.


    The tenth style is sewing shadow.


    At the moment, Nalan Fuyan''s sword finger has arrived, because it''s too late for Yang Zang Feng to change his moves again, so he has to fight head-on.


    The long sword has just been pierced. His Gusong single blade sword is an excellent weapon with a long handle and a long blade. Therefore, it becomes a burden in close combat.


    As a result, Yang Zang Feng simply abandoned his weapon, clenched his fists with both hands and roared his fists together. Xuanli howled heartily in the surging boxing style. At close range, there was a meteor falling down.


    Ping!


    There was a loud sound like the collapse of the sword. The sword was broken. The heavy power of the attack pushed forward and hit Nalan Fuyan''s body. In the flash of a circle of waves, the body collapsed and fell to the ground again.


    Breathing began to be short. Although he won another move, Yang zangfeng also began to feel that he was a little weak. I thought that today''s Duel should be very easy, but I didn''t expect to fight so hard. But it''s time for the curtain to come to an end.


    At the same time, he turned around and looked out. He was able to see the earth not far away. The sword that should belong to ningyue pierced into the earth. And the position under the nail is exactly the center of his reflection. At that moment, his pupils contracted violently.


    Ningyue''s sword was shot away just now. Was it his intention!


    At the moment when this idea appeared, Yang zangfeng also realized a terrible thing. In his sight, Ning disappeared.


    "Hell, he hasn''t given up yet!"


    When Yang Zang Feng''s eyes quickly scanned the moment, his left hand also flicked his fingers, and he broke through the air with a little strength. Not far from the center, he hit the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The sword edge deflected and fell, and finally untied the shackles of his figure.


    At the same time of unsealing, he instinctively retreated to open the distance, intending to take this opportunity to continue looking for his opponent. At the same time, he instinctively flashed a strong vigilance in his heart. That is the survival instinct accumulated by wandering on the edge of life and death and blood for decades.


    Inexplicable chill on his back, Yang zangfeng suddenly realized that he was trapped deeper and deeper in this trap. Every step seemed to be his own little victory. In fact, it is in accordance with the other party''s thinking, step by step into the final trap.


    At this moment, ningyue is behind him, ready to kill.


    It''s more convenient to turn around without retreating. Otherwise, the length of Gu song''s one edged sword is still a burden.


    In front of me, ningyue also had a sharp stab on his hand. There was a sharp sword on his closed fingertips, which was similar to Nalan Fuyan''s last finger just now. However, there are still some gaps.


    Compared with Nalan Fuyan''s sword made of fingers, his strike was more like a cone, and there was a heavy armor piercing cone hidden in the sharpness. Unexpected and sudden attack, even if it is steel, it is doomed to the doom of broken bones and tendons.


    Kill me!


    At the first glance, Yang zangfeng also made this accurate judgment. This is the first time that he has felt his life threatened in today''s fight so far.


    In the last fight, however, there is not enough time for any advanced martial arts to use under such circumstances. The only thing we can rely on is the quick reaction of each other and the ultimate strength from the life and death barrier.


    Yang zangfeng has the same characteristics.


    Bang!


    In a flash, the two figures trembled together and crossed each other''s arms. They both changed the opponent''s original attack trajectory, but they couldn''t completely block the opponent''s attack.


    In the end, the punch comes to the meat.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    On the front of the fist, the double strength broke out, ningyue''s figure was suddenly shocked. However, when he drew his fingers together from Yang''s right clavicle, the piece suddenly sank a little.


    Bone fracture.


    Looking back at the anti earthquake force, Yang zangfeng was also retreating, leaving only a hoarse voice in his mouth, even incoherent sentences.


    Pain, self-locking bone cracking spread to the whole body pain. In particular, the throat, which should have been the target of ningyue, was the most affected area, with purple and blue, and the congested meridians almost cracked.


    He has no doubt that if today''s ningyue is not injured, but in the peak state. This last finger heavy cone must be fatal.


    And now, if you lose, you don''t win.


    Lying flat on the ground, Ning Yue was laughing, with a few arrogance in the laughter.


    "Yang zangfeng, it seems that you can''t win today."


    "Say less. Adjust your internal breathing and strive to gather new Xuanli as soon as possible. When you get up again, it won''t be too late to be cruel. "


    On one side, Nalan Fuyan, who was also lying on the ground, gave a weak reprimand, and her condition was also very bad. Fortunately, the injury is not life-threatening.


    It just takes time to get up again.


    And the final winner of this battle is also very obvious, who can first recover some strength, stand up again, will be declared the winner.


    Of course, there is another premise. Even before that, there can be no troublemakers. I''m afraid that the news of their huge fight just now has spread far away. This is still the territory of Zehan empire. If the strong people nearby pursue it, it will be the worst outcome.


    A moment later, in ningyue and nalanfu smoke have sat up, are stepping up to adjust the breath, two figures appeared in the distance. At the moment of seeing, they both had a pair of eyes.


    The most worrying thing is that it happened.


    Soon, the figure came down, and at the moment of seeing it, even nalanfu, who had always been calm, was greatly disgraced. The first people to come were the ones they least wanted to see in the Zehan empire.


    Machinist temple, situ Liyang!


    "Yo, what''s the situation? Look at the situation. You''re fighting very hard. I said Yang zangfeng, it''s not kind of you. When you find their trace, you plan to take them alone. Don''t tell me, even the subordinates of your military Temple don''t take them with you. Is it greedy for merit, or is it just like last time


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, a trace of banter flashed in situ liyang''s eyes. It''s a rare opportunity. Ningyue''s troubles, together with nalanfu and Yang zangfeng, are seriously injured. It''s like searching for something.


    Even, we can add oil and vinegar and tamper with some facts. Anyway, as long as they are all dead, there is no proof of their death. What happened here today is up to him alone.


    "Yingqiao, you go to see Yang zangfeng''s injury, I''ll go to see our old opponent."


    With a cruel smile, situ Liyang winked.


    See his that facial expression, cherry Qiao in the heart understand, the face has no facial expression to carry sword to come to Yang Zang Feng body side, lightly a sigh.


    Without waiting for her to speak or act, Yang Zang Feng turned his head and snorted coldly: "how, are you going to kill me?"


    "No, no, no, no, no, you died in the hands of ningyue sword, a demon, and Nalan Fuyan, a traitor in the military temple. Sakura and I came late, so we can only collect the corpse for you and punish the murderer. Because it is too far away from the twelve temples, the message is too slow. So before the new assignment, I will be fully responsible for the actions here. The temple of the army is under my command. What do you think of this arrangement? "


    Situ Liyang said at the same time, came to nalanfu smoke, slightly bent over, looking at a face of anger, but unable to resist each other, can not help laughing.


    "What a mess. Where is the cold you? Hum, you are really capable of fighting against me many times. Now, you are in my hands, and you want to know what will happen? " There was more lust in his smile. He slowly lifted up a wisp of nalanfu''s already messy hair and looked at the pale and painful face at a close distance. The restlessness in his heart was even more intense¡° Son, be careful All of a sudden, Yingqiao twisted her head and jumped to the side to avoid. Whoa! The next moment, a column of cold awn nailed into the earth, and the strong wind aroused by the diffusion of the remaining strength will be unable to dodge nalanfu smoke directly raised in the air. Fortunately, at the same time of falling, ningyue is just at the bottom of the body, holding his arm and catching it steadily. That is to say, the two bodies overlap and close together and fall to the ground¡° Sneak attack? Who is it Suddenly, situ Liyang burst into a rage, his eyes swept to the sky in the distance, but he could only glimpse a little shadow. As a result, I was surprised. At that distance, the opponent''s attack is still so accurate? Although I can''t see the appearance of the comer, Ning Yue, who is holding nalanfu, smiles inexplicably. Because he can feel who it is. The resonance of magic wing Huangqi is trembling again.

 Chapter 1569

    In the distance, in the air.


    The big bow star in the hand left cold Ling slightly one side, feather Zhu eyes have resentment.


    "Master ningyue, you have made me work hard this time. It''s just that when you get to this point, you''re still holding a beautiful woman, but it really makes me a little... Unhappy. "


    At the end of the speech, the lines of the attendants of the magic wing emperor''s chess in his eyes flickered, and the second coagulated arrow shot out. Almost even the sky could be frozen, and the sharp light shot down obliquely. There was still a little hazy shadow on the track sketched by the little bits of ice. At first glance, it looks like a giant dragon lying in the clouds.


    At the same moment, Sakura Qiao, who knows how powerful she is, shakes her body and blocks in front of situ Liyang. Her two swords cross each other. The sword is cold and hot. In the moment of blending, there is no self conflict. Instead, she perfectly overlaps and condenses into a circle of light blue waves, laying a defense barrier in the void.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the arrow came, the bombardment roared. In the violent shudder impact, full of chilly roar. Faintly, through that layer of constantly shaking barrier, Yingqiao vaguely saw a huge shadow swimming in front, wantonly releasing the fierce power.


    The defense was not broken through, but her figure could not help retreating under the strong impact. Even though the magic guide wings behind her sprayed blue flame, it still only slowed down the force and could not be completely removed. Where the feet stand, two scratches are still spreading on the barren land.


    At the same time, situ Liyang, who is behind Yingqiao, suddenly realizes something. At a glance, he sees that two figures come near the side, holding up ningyue and nalanfu respectively, and taking advantage of the chaos to withdraw.


    "Hey, stay with me!"


    In a flash of anger, how could he watch the other party leave as he wished? Regardless of the warning that Yingqiao looked back and drank, he jumped forward and turned his hand down. The burning coagulated sword was a chop.


    "You go first."


    Seeing the enemy''s attack coming, one of the supporting figures pushed Ning Yue to his companion, turned to attack and jumped out. In a moment, he saw a dark shadow under his hand, which was a big gun. At the moment of the sudden stab, the heavy strength roared. Although it was not as powerful as a golden horse, it was also the power of breaking the mountain and breaking the stone.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of one touch, each other''s weapons burst into a flash of light and shadow, and continued to fight. At the same time, the cold and hot smash flashes, and then two cold sudden shots are fired. At close range, they pass through a lot of gun shadows and directly hit the gun body in the rear.


    Ping Ping!


    He turned his gun to block it, and the other side tried to push away two magic arrows, but he didn''t want to be approached by situ Liyang at this moment. A long sword swayed, and many shadows forced him to attack subconsciously. At the moment, his left hand suddenly opened, and his wrist began to shine. The hot mark came out with thick gravity, and was pressed down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shock!


    The gun figure was defeated and retreated for tens of meters in the impact. Half of his body was burned. His body was dark and strong, and his skin was only slightly burned.


    "What kind of move is this?"


    He was a little bit surprised, but he didn''t have time to think more. He heard the strong wind roaring. It was situ Liyang who took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. With the advancement of the soaring wings of flame, the magic guide''s sword changed and the shadow was unreal. It was hard to tell whether it was true or not for a moment. And the fatal edge of the coming, also in the gap of the moment.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Gun out, all the way fire splash, but ultimately difficult to stop the crafty sword potential. Hot sharp through the block, rampant a nail into the shoulder of the gun.


    However, just when situ Liyang was joking and planning to be popular, another figure flashed and stabbed him with a sword. What he attacked was not any key point on the opponent''s body, but the joint between his light armor and his wings.


    At that moment, situ liyang''s eyes changed greatly. He quickly took out his sword and turned to defend.


    Ding!


    When the two swords collide, he naturally gets the upper hand. But the attacker himself doesn''t want to fight. Seeing his companion get out of trouble, he draws his sword and goes away.


    But also at this moment, situ Liyang suddenly noticed something. The magic guide''s wings behind him trembled, and the explosive impact pushed him back. As soon as the sword edge lifted open the opponent''s blade, his left five fingers shook hard again, and he grabbed it straight out.


    In the light of lightning, one side of the gun roared out, and the same fierce force shook the opponent''s grip. At the moment when two mysterious forces collided and burst, the strong wind of diffusion pushed back the three figures at the same time. At the same time, a few strands of sharpness just tore the brim of the sword attacker''s robe.


    For a moment, situ liyang''s eyes were round, and he angrily scolded: "zero inflammation, it''s really you! How dare you rebel and cooperate with the enemy? "


    By this drink, the self-conscious zero inflammation no longer war, repeatedly retreat, pull the distance ningyue and nalanfu smoke continue to retreat. On the way to the road, it was the man with a gun, molangwu.


    However, although his strength and experience were not bad, it was the first time that he played against the machinist Temple who was proficient in magic weapons, so that he was caught off guard for a while. After being wounded by situ liyang''s sword, his overall strength was obviously damaged.


    But fortunately, the goal of this battle is not to defeat the opponent, just to leave with ningyue. The only surprise was that there had to be another nalanfu, which was not planned.


    Hearing situ liyang''s rebuke, Yingqiao glimpses, and sees zero inflammation. Her eyes suddenly change. When Yu Zhu''s suppression attack slowed down a little, she let out a soft drink. The magic guide spread her wings and pushed forward with all her strength. She tilted out a longitudinal direction, bypassed the broken back of molangwu from the side, and swept directly to zero Yan''s body.


    Ping!


    Facing a sword, in the flashing fire light, the guilty zero burning Sabre was shot away. In her big eyes, what she saw was another sword of the other side, chasing it straight.


    Hiss.


    The sword roars, and the chill of the sound cuts off a wisp of hair. The tip of the sword stops at the side neck, but there is no follow-up strength to continue to stab.


    "Why do you want to help them?"


    Sakura Qiao asked, but her sword hand was shaking slightly.


    A face wry smile, zero burning shook his head, return a way: "I owe his favor, at least want to repay again.". Yingqiao elder sister, if you think I''m treacherous, do it. Anyway, I''m not your opponent, and I don''t want to fight with you. "


    "Do you really think I can''t do it?"


    Then there was an angry rebuke. Cherry Qiao''s eyes were wide open. Suddenly, she twisted her wrist and picked up a sword.


    Ding!


    A feather arrow shot from afar was broken, but a little chill was frozen on her blade, and then spread to her arm, causing the whole movement to stop.


    At the same time, molangwu came back, and a big gun smashed down the powerful force.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With a backhand sword, Yingqiao''s body suddenly sank, but at that moment, the hot breath burst out from all over her body, and spewed out into an arc of changeable waves, shaking the power of tyranny.


    The front was thrown back, and molangwu flew back in the air in disbelief, or youyuzhu rushed to help again, forcing back situ Liyang who was going to attack behind him.


    "Go


    At the same time of this shot, Yu Zhu also fluttered his wings and fell down. At the moment of closing up, he put on an arrow and pointed to the hesitant Sakura Qiao for the second shot.


    Double sword attack, cherry Qiao angrily denounced a jump, front smash the arrival of another deep cold arrow. However, what I didn''t expect was that the blazing heat in the meaning of the sword came into contact with the cold moment of the arrow, and a large pale fog filled the air, which blocked my sight for a moment. When he reacted, he waved his sword and opened the vast world. Then he fixed his eyes and saw that the other side had gone away.


    It''s too late to chase.


    Is about to turn around to ask situ Liyang next thing, she ushered in is the other party a fierce slap in the face.


    Pop!


    For a moment, cherry Qiao dizzy, Jiao body a turn up in mid air, finally heavy fall.


    "Did you let them go on purpose! Not only zero inflammation, but you also intend to betray me, betray the machinist temple, don''t you? "


    Bearing the burning pain on her face and a trace of resentment in her heart, Yingqiao shook her head and said, "I dare not. Just just saw zero inflammation betray just now, a time urgent, just make them plot a move to succeed, take this to escape


    "Waste, waste! What are you doing lying down? Get up


    At the same time, situ Liyang swept away Yu Guang, and his heart was pulled again.


    On the barren land, not only ningyue but also Yang zangfeng disappeared.


    "How fast! But it doesn''t matter. You can''t stop going back, can you? At that time, I see where you can escape! From this moment on, the management of the twelve temples will be mine. "


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing here?"


    When he was placed in a remote house, Ning Yue finally relaxed, looked at Yu Zhu who seemed to have a bit of resentment, and asked.


    Yu Zhu glared at him, then glanced at Nalan Fuyan, who was not far away. He put out his hand and said: "a few days ago, I felt the sound coming from the magic wing King chess and decided that ningyue''s master was in danger. At the same time, Xianchuan gets information that something has happened in the city of Yange, where ningyue''s master is, and the situation is chaotic. So, I came with zero inflammation. As for molangwu, he got an official order to see the situation and came with us all the way. "


    "I see. Thanks to you, it would be very difficult to survive today."


    Nodded, rather more and noticed that some lost zero inflammation, heart know each other''s heart contradiction, also inconvenient to ask. His eyes turned and he moved to molangwu. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence that you met them?"


    With a smile, Mo langwu, who was dressing his wound, grinned back: "smart. The incident of Yange city led to the disruption of some of the first knight''s deployment. After entering the emergency alert, the strong men under his command performed their respective duties and could not be transferred for a while, so they sent a letter to Shifu, hoping that he could help to find out the information and find out the two of them. So I was sent out. Unfortunately, on the fourth day of my departure, I happened to meet him


    "I have the heart to ask you to come in person." Ning Yue answered with a deep admiration. As a local man, molangwu is really a fisherman, which is the best disguise. Besides, he''s not bad. Today''s failure is just a loss of experience, not a lack of cultivation¡° Next, shall we go back? "¡° Of course, go back. "¡° I''m not going back. " Mo langwu and Yu Zhu have different opinions. When they look at each other, they are all surprised. For the words of not going back were put forward by molangwu. Shrugging his shoulders, he explained: "master, if you find someone, I will take you to a place according to the arrangement of the first knight. Because of the public intervention of the twelve temples, the situation of Zehan Empire became more chaotic after the incident of Yange city. Some of the things that we knew but didn''t know, we can''t hide them any more. We have to put them on the table. " Guess a few points in the heart, rather more dignified look a lot¡° I see

 Chapter 1570

    After half a day''s rest, ningyue and his party, led by molangwu, rushed to bianchao City, one of the five coastal cities of Zehan empire.


    Here, he unexpectedly met an old friend, ang Yue, one of the former captains of the magic Warcraft team.


    However, in Bian Chao city, ang Yue only appeared as a partisan general, and the chief general he followed was Pei Hai, the ruler whom Ning Yue and others of this line wanted to meet. One is said to have had a chance to become a knight of the thirteen round tables, but he gave up and lived in the corner of the Empire to promote agriculture and fishery. Finally, because of his outstanding political achievements, he was promoted to the leader of bianchao city by the puppet emperor to develop this coastal area.


    Under his administration and development, Bian Chaocheng, once only a second tier city, experienced a decade of changes and became the leading economic city in the whole Zehan empire. Therefore, in the eyes of the local people, Bei Hai was highly respected, even more important than the puppet emperor and Zhengwei general.


    Due to his own injuries and Beihai''s busy business, the formal meeting between ningyue and the other party was delayed until three days later. When he first met the legendary city Lord, he almost looked silly. What I saw was clearly a middle-aged farmer. His thick cloth clothes were very simple. Although they were washed clean, some fresh muddy water was still stained on the corners.


    If the roadside saw such a dress, he would not look at it more, just as ordinary people.


    Seeing the doubt in each other''s eyes, Bei Hai said with a smile: "why, your highness is not satisfied with my dress? It''s been like this for more than ten years. I''m used to it. If you change into a suit, you will not feel comfortable. "


    Seeing ang Yue around him, Ning Yue was not surprised by the name of "Your Highness", but he said, "I''d better change that name. Walls have ears. Be careful."


    "Do as you are told."


    The sense of respect shown by Bei Hai is more or less unsuitable to Ning Yue. By such a highly respected person, holding respect to each other, he did not dare to take over like this without skin or face.


    "You''re welcome, Lord. You don''t have to be like this. Just think I''m a newcomer. You can scold me as much as you want. What''s more, the first knight suddenly arranged me to stay out of the limelight and cultivate myself, or... Learn from the agriculture and fishery here? "


    "Yes, that''s what the first knight meant. Here, the hall - you can have a good rest. If you have nothing to do in your spare time, you can accompany me to see the people''s feelings. Although the demon world is in chaos at present, at least in the jurisdiction of Bian Chaocheng, the people still live and work in peace and contentment and are not affected. "


    Smell speech, rather more nodded, return a way: "sound good, just afraid I can''t bear that lonely.". I''ve never been free. By the way, the Lord of the city won''t forbid me, will he? It should be in this area. I can walk around, right? "


    "As long as you don''t go out of the jurisdiction of Bian Chaocheng, you are free."


    "Well, if nothing else, I''ll leave first. Bian Chaocheng is very prosperous. It''s rare for me to have time. I''ll go for a stroll. Don''t send any bodyguards with me. I''ll be more comfortable by myself. And it must be safe in the city. "


    "It''s natural. Ang Yue, take him to the accounting room to collect some expenses and put them on my account. "


    For this kindness, Ning Yue refused with a smile: "no need. I''m just a person. I just walk around and don''t buy anything. What''s more, I still have some money on me, so I''ll leave. "


    Then he went away.


    Just in the moment of turning around, there was a glimmer of light in my eyes.


    That old guy, Xianchuan, is going to idle him for some time. Mingming molangwu made it very clear that the situation should have changed greatly, and many dark lines that have been dormant for many years have been activated. But at this time, he was told to rest here.


    On the surface, he didn''t say it, but in his heart, he was very upset.


    Walking alone to the noisy and bustling streets, I''d rather walk and watch. On the way, he also realized that he had been followed since he came out of the city Lord''s mansion, and he should be a subordinate of Bei Hai.


    In response, he just hummed and laughed, pretending to check the small commodities on the street stalls, suddenly turned into an alley just targeted.


    When those tailors rushed into the alley, they had already disappeared.


    After successfully getting rid of them, Ning Yue continued to stroll and came to a secluded place intentionally or unintentionally. Looking at no one around, he clapped his hands.


    The next moment, a figure appears, but it is Yu Zhu.


    "What''s the matter, is she doing anything?"


    "As ningyue''s master expected, if you go out with your front foot, she will go out with her back foot. Mingming''s body hasn''t recovered, but he wants to go out bravely. His face is a little pale. Ningyue master, originally, you didn''t take her down? "


    Stare her one eye, rather more not good spirit return way: "how to talk?"? Nalanfu and I are just in trouble as before. If she wants to leave, I will keep her, but can I keep her. Where has she gone? You should have followed her? "


    "Sure, this way."


    Follow Yu Zhu all the way, and at the end of the way, he is a little silly.


    This is a big bath?


    "Yuzhu, do you understand?"


    "Of course. I''m going to open a private room, just me and master ningyue. "


    "Be serious!"


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu''s laughter faded from her eyes and said in a low voice, "I understand. I''ll go in and have a look in the women''s bathhouse. But ningyue, master, what do you do? "


    Looking at a snack stall not far away, Ning Yue said, "I''ll sit there and wait for you to come out. If you find anything, don''t panic. "


    "Yes, I know the weight. But after it''s over, ningyue''s host really doesn''t have to come in together to relax? "


    "No need. If circumstances permit, you want to relax, please


    After that, ningyue walked to the booth not far away.


    Soon, Yu Zhu finished dressing and entered the spacious bath. The layout here is very distinctive. There are many semi enclosed compartments around the pool, which is like a hot spring. It is not completely separated from the middle bath. It is full of floating pale fog, and can be seen faintly.


    Because it''s in the morning, there are not many guests in the bathhouse, so there are only 20 or so, which is not crowded.


    Holding a small wooden basin walking slowly, Yu Zhu has been looking around, looking for nalanfu smoke figure.


    After a while, as she passed a compartment, a figure came out in a hurry. She glanced at it subconsciously and saw a familiar figure under the dense water mist.


    Without waiting for her to take a closer look, a greeting came from the fog.


    "Here it is. Come in."


    That sound, it''s naranfu.


    Smell speech, feather Zhu a smile, step into the compartment, looking at the bubble in the bath only a head of the other side, back: "you pour frank, don''t hide?"


    "You''re following me when I go out. How can I hide? I have nothing to hide. I have lived in seclusion in the mountains for a few days. I don''t have enough water. I can only wipe my body with water. Just that day, when I went to the city, I saw this place. Just these days, I got better and came out with bubbles. There''s no shame. "


    At the same time, Yu Zhu puts down the wooden basin on the side of the bath, pulls off the bath towel, and jumps into the bath. Feeling the warmth and comfort, she comes to the side of the bath.


    "It''s a good feeling. The whole person has come back to life. However, if we just want to relax, we have to choose the time when the host goes out. I have no doubt about that. Also, the figure that just went out, although just passing by, I can feel that she is not weak. It''s a light business time. There are so many empty compartments, but you two must be crowded together. Don''t tell me you don''t know each other. "


    For Yu Zhu''s question, Nalan Fuyan closed her eyes and said faintly, "yes, I didn''t meet her by chance. However, is your inquiry your own or his. I remember very well what he said, no matter interfering in my private affairs. "


    "Ah, after all, you are still the saint of the military temple. Oh no, once a saint. So ningyue decided that you can''t really leave them anyway. So I just asked me to follow you, confirm that you continue to contact with the military temple, and ask you to help spread a word, that''s all. "


    "Why didn''t he ask me to send a message?"


    "You are deliberately hiding from the master ningyue, and he''s looking for it himself. Isn''t it a bit boring. Even if we all know it and pass a word across from me, we will look better on each other''s faces, won''t we? "


    Nodding, Nalan Fuyan whispered, "come on, what does he want me to say?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhu spread her arms on the bath walls on both sides, and felt the warmth of the water flowing through her body.


    "Don''t worry. It''s rare to have a chance to relax like this. It''s just a word. It''s not too late to talk about it when you leave."


    "Then, relax. I''m ready to go."


    Come on, nalanfu got up from the bath and grabbed the towel on the side.


    Turning around and looking at the other side''s figure, which can be called the perfect curve, even if Yu Zhu is a woman, she can''t help praising it secretly. Then he looked down at himself, and a faint jealousy flashed in his heart.


    Her figure can also be regarded as concave and convex, but compared with nalanfu cigarette, it is a bit inferior.


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    As soon as the bath towel was wrapped, Nalan Fuyan''s graceful body disappeared in front of each other''s eyes.


    Yu Zhu then recovered, shrugged and said: "it''s hard time, but it costs money. Are you really willing to go in such a hurry?"


    "Almost enough. I have other things to do. Leisurely, destined to have nothing to do with me. "


    "Yes, yes," I said. What ningyue asked me to say is


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, while tasting the unique snack of Bian Chaocheng in ningyue, I suddenly catch a glimpse of a familiar figure coming out of the bath. After a glance from left to right, I come straight here and sit opposite myself.


    "Since you are here in person, why beat around the Bush and ask her for a message?" Looking at each other''s wet hair, Ning Yue put out his hand and said with a smile, "is it difficult for me to break in?" Nalan Fuyan said angrily, "I''ll tell you something serious. Don''t interrupt." Ning Yue replied as if nothing had happened: "since you say so, Yu Zhu''s words have already spread. That''s what you mean. It depends on your own will whether you tell Yang zangfeng or not. If not, or if he doesn''t help, I''ll do it myself. " After looking around, Nalan Fuyan calmed down and said in a low voice, "do you really want to... Kill situ Liyang?"

 Chapter 1571

    Smell speech, rather more eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Why, doesn''t he die?"


    Nalanfu smoke heavy voice back: "he is the son of the machinist temple, if you die, endless trouble."


    After shaking his head, Ning Yue hummed: "I only know that letting him live will bring endless trouble to you, me and even Yang Zang Feng. Although we worked together to fight Yang zangfeng to the death, I think if we want to deal with situ Liyang, he should be happy to join hands again. What''s more, you still keep in touch with the military shrine, which shows that, don''t you? "


    "I only contacted the soldiers under the military temple. I can''t say whether I can meet Yang zangfeng through her appointment, let alone join hands. Even if the words spread, I don''t think Yang Zang Feng will agree. "


    "No, he will. After what happened last time, situ Liyang will definitely stab in the back. If Yang Zang Feng wants to keep his power here, he must start first. Maybe, in fact, at this time, he was secretly planning to contact me. Believe it or not, there will be a reply within three days. "


    To this, Nalan Fu smoke some displeasure: "Hey, I seem to have not promised, want to help you deliver a message."


    Rather more mysterious smile, replied: "you will. You can''t go back to the military temple. It''s just that Yang Zang Feng''s words can help you to tell a lie. But if we add a disturbance of situ Liyang, the lie will be broken. So, you don''t have a choice. "


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not. I''m just looking for a way to have the best of both worlds. Everyone is satisfied. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, because the guy on the side brought the last food.


    "My guest, everything is ready. Please use it slowly."


    "And a bowl of sweet soup, not too hot."


    "All right


    Soon, with a few threads of hot sweet soup end, was rather a push to the front of the smoke.


    "I''ve been soaking for a long time. I should be thirsty. Drink it."


    "Ah, I''d rather be eccentric than have my share?"


    At this time, Yu Zhu appeared with a trace of resentment in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Nalan Fuyan put the sweet soup in front of Yu Zhu, and stood up and said, "take your time. I''ll go back first."


    Then she went away without looking back.


    Taking a big sip of the sweet soup, Yu Zhu looks at the back of the other party and doubts: "is the conversation over? It doesn''t make sense. She feels totally different from before. There''s not much hostility left. In principle, we can only stand by us. "


    "Probably, I still rubbed her to death. Although I don''t want to touch it, if I want her to help me this time, I must mention that. Hopefully, she can do it. "


    Ningyue gently shakes her head. What nalanfu is most worried about now is her mother, who is under house arrest in Shenjiang. All she had fought for in the past was to save her mother from suffering, so in any case, even if she saw all kinds of injustice and dark side of the twelve temples, she could only bear hardships.


    But this time, for her own sake, she chose to betray. After a moment''s impulse, the natural heart of regret. Now all we can count on is the sentence Yang zangfeng mentioned at the beginning. When he went back, he said that Nalan Fuyan had died in the war. Although her mother was devastated to hear that, it was better than suffering from the disguised torture of the family because of the rebellion.


    The trade-off between the two, choose the light, the better can only do so. It''s not for him to kill situ Liyang quickly, but for him to feel that he owes nalanfu a lot this time, so he needs to do something for her.


    Even if, on the face of her resentment.


    Sitting down and eating all kinds of snacks ningyue ordered, Yu Zhu muttered: "what does zero inflammation say? Once again, call her the enemy of the machinist temple. I don''t think so. "


    "Don''t tell her until all the dust is settled, then tell her to choose whether to go or stay."


    Hearing this, Yu Chu chuckled, shook her head and said, "master ningyue, are you too bad? If situ Liyang died here, zero inflammation in addition to stay, there are other options? And I don''t think you''re going to take her alone. Do you like the other three Jiqiao people, zero land, zero water and zero wind, as well as Yingqiao, who is the team leader? "


    "In your eyes, am I so greedy?"


    "Yes, at least in my opinion, master ningyue has always been greedy. All along, those who come will not be refused. "


    "Do you have one?"


    "Of course."


    ¡­¡­


    As for ningyue''s private affairs, Bei Hai had no intention to intervene. Just a few days later, in the name of invitation, he took him to inspect two farms and a fishing ground nearby. The harvest joy of countless busy figures is very simple.


    "In fact, for many people in the Empire, they don''t care who is in power. For them, the overt and covert struggle of power is just a chat before and after tea. It''s enough to eat enough, sleep warm and work hard for a day. In fact, this requirement is very simple, but many emperors and even local officials racked their brains to achieve it. I''m also very glad that I have made countless murders on the battlefield, and one day I will be able to complete such redemption and benefit one side of the people. "


    With a nod, I would rather watch the author sit in the field and start eating. The lively scene of laughing with each other in his spare time is very different from the bloody battlefield thousands of miles away.


    "I heard that the Lord of the city was expected to become a knight of the round table, but he gave up at last? Do you think it''s too hard to kill yourself? "


    "Almost. Mainly because one of my adjutants died in the war at that time. On his deathbed, he begged me to return all his savings to his hometown, hoping to use the money to improve the poor agriculture of that village. I took the time to go in person, looking at the sick appearance of the whole village residents who were starving, my heart was sour. Even the emperor''s plan of recuperation in those years could not ensure that the whole country had no worries about food and clothing. What''s more, the subsequent struggle for the throne dragged Zehan Empire back to decades ago. At that moment, I found that I began to get tired of swords and swords. Under the false name of round table knight, there would be more killing in the later half of my life. So I gave up. If we want to really benefit one side, it is not enough to just expel foreign invaders and bandits. Therefore, there is now Bian Chaocheng. "


    After that, Bei Hai smiles and points to a peasant woman with a basket not far away.


    "Look, here comes the food for us. The conditions here are poor. How about making do with it? "


    "They''re all right, and of course I''m ok."


    In this way, they sat in the field, looking at the dense ears of wheat which marked another bumper harvest, and began to enjoy this simple lunch. No complicated dishes, just a few pancakes, a plate of fried eggs, a small plate of minced meat, plus a plate of green fresh vegetables.


    Looking around, those workers in the field are eating the same thing, only the pan fried eggs are missing.


    At the same time, Beihai''s voice suddenly sank: "in the past, they may eat this kind of food once a year. Now, three meals a day. At least this year, it''s OK, but I''m not sure if it can be done later. "


    "It''s not a big problem that there will be no drought, no flood, and another bumper harvest year."


    At the moment of casual reply, Ning Yue suddenly realized the deep meaning of the other party, and his eyes suddenly sank.


    "I see. Taxes, right?"


    "It''s not just the increased taxes. If the war goes on, in order to ensure the final victory, all the food is mainly for military supplies. According to the order I received yesterday, another 30 million jin of grain must be turned in within one month. With Bian Chaocheng''s output this year, even if you pay this value, it''s still no problem. But what if you want it again? If the war continues, more and more will be needed later. The rich bianchao city can''t bear to eat, not to mention the rest of the region without such a bumper harvest. If we can''t make up the numbers, the people will suffer. Together, the people are suffering as well. "


    Speaking of this, Bei Hai put down half of the cake in his hand, looked at the rest of the dishes in the basket, and said with a bitter smile, "Your Highness, they have worked hard for a year and only want such simple three meals a day. Is that too much?"


    This is also the first time in recent days that he called his highness again.


    "Reasonable. I know what you mean, but you should also understand that I, the first knight now, can''t do that


    "Well, I understand. I only need your highness to make a promise, at least, not to let these people suffer any more. It''s hard for them to get what they are now. They can pay more and pay more taxes for this rare and healthy life. But at least, make sure their days don''t go back to the days when they were hungry. If your highness can promise, in the name of bianchao city master, I will do my best to assist your highness and the first knight to revive Zehan. "


    Seeing that Bei Hai was going to salute, Ning Yue quickly helped him, shook his head and said, "please rise, Lord. I can''t afford it."


    Hearing this, Bei Hai is not polite, so let it go. He picked up the half piece of pancake and ate it while looking into the distance.


    "When I get older, I don''t want to be able to spend the rest of my life quietly. However, if anyone dares to sabotage this peace and health, we who once laid down our butcher''s knife will return to our former military uniform. Your highness, you can use it later, even if you open your mouth. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Ning Yue, who came back to his residence, breathed out a long breath.


    He didn''t know that Bei Hai''s action today was instigated by Xianchuan. It seems that he inspected the people''s feelings and begged each other. In fact, he was forced to take over the burden.


    "Old fox, I know you don''t really want me to take shelter here. What kind of self-cultivation, how can we have that time? "


    While humming and laughing, he suddenly realized something. He turned his head and saw a vague figure behind the door, which made him happy.


    "Come in. There should be only one possibility to come to me at this time. Is it settled? "


    Push the door and enter is nalanfu smoke, a face of serious.


    "Well, it''s settled. It can only be the two of us that Yang Zang Feng wants to see us tonight. "


    "Naturally, he dares to run to the boundary of bianchao City, which shows his sincerity. Just the two of us. It''s just, "where is the location?"


    Looking out of the window, Nalan Fuyan whispered, "just follow me then. If you say it ahead of time, you can''t point out which guy is eavesdropping in the dark. He will follow you secretly. "


    The next moment, a gust of wind swept from the window, but Yu Zhu fell into the room¡° It''s not bad. I''m aware of it. "¡° As far as your hiding skills are concerned, I can''t hide the distance. " Between the words, there seems to be a kind of competition between the two women. Invisible, the tip of the needle to the awn.

 Chapter 1572

    It''s late at night.


    In the daytime, the bustling villages sink into silence, and hundreds of villagers who have been busy all day also fall asleep. At a glance, it was almost dark, with only a few small rooms showing dim lights.


    One of the huts with lights is the only Inn in the village. The elegant room on the second floor drinks alone in the dim light. A pot of wine and a few dishes are enough.


    Waiting, he suddenly action a stagnation, also do not look back, said with a smile: "now that you come, come out to see it. After the last World War, you and I have not fully recovered. There is no need to fight again in this situation. "


    Voice just fell, two figures appeared at the door, it is to the appointment to come to nalanfu smoke and ningyue.


    It was no one else sitting in the room. It was Yang zangfeng, the supreme commander of the military shrine in Zehan empire.


    Ningyue was not polite. He sat directly opposite and said, "I didn''t expect you to come here in person. Don''t tell me that you also have secret strongholds in bianchao City, hiding a group of strong men. "


    Yang Zang Feng put down his wine glass and said with a smile: "it''s just a coincidence that there are really a few people, but they are just a small stronghold, and they just call nalanfu to find the trace. I was surprised that I should have contacted me so soon. Not long ago, we tried our best to fight to the death. "


    "As you said just now, I don''t want to fight again. That''s what I think. So it''s nothing to see, let alone to deal with our common enemy. Should be, after that, situ Liyang intends to erode your power in Zehan Empire? "


    "Well, he thought, but he couldn''t do it. I have been in business here for more than 20 years, and the foundation is so deep that even if the Lord wants to shake it, it is not easy. What''s more, he''s a kid who thinks he''s smart. But then again, it''s always uncomfortable to be targeted. If I can get rid of it with your hands, I''ll do you a little favor. "


    With a sly smile, Ning Yue said again, "well, it depends on how you plan to arrange it, and how to repay that end at that time."


    Yang zangfeng replied faintly: "situ Liyang was greedy and aggressive. He broke into the secret organization of Zehan Empire and died. Because I was acting alone, I knew later, and there was no time to rescue. As for the details, just make it up slowly. What''s the answer? "


    "What about her, then?"


    Speaking of this, Ning looked at nalanfu, who had been silent since he came here.


    After pouring another glass of wine, Yang Zang Feng took a sip. It seemed that he was savoring the charm. After a long time, he spoke again: "in one operation, the former Saint nalanfu died and died for her companions. Is that all right? "


    "No way."


    Who knows, nalanfu cigarette refused.


    After a little surprise, Ning Yue suddenly woke up, nodded his head and said, "if situ Liyang is dead, as long as Yang zangfeng doesn''t say it, you will still be a believer in the military temple and have never betrayed. Is that what you mean?"


    "Well."


    Nalanfu smoke is just a light response, did not say much. Some words, she knows, even if not say, in fact, ningyue and Yang zangfeng are clear.


    Looking at her with a little surprise, Yang Zang Feng looked at Ning Yue again and said, "this... You two don''t agree? I thought you two should have... "


    "What has happened?"


    Nalan Fuyan glared at Yang Cangfeng angrily, but also let the latter swallow his words again.


    "Nothing."


    Hastily hit ha ha, perfunctory in the past, Yang Zang Feng thoughtful, finally a mysterious smile, understanding. But at the end, he sighed, shook his head and said, "you want to go back to the military temple again. But it''s best to get rid of this kind of right and wrong, and you should also have a good home. Do you really want to come back and continue to work for those who only care about their own rule? "


    "I have a reason why I have to go back. As for what it is, since you have read my resume, you should be clear. I think the Lord of the temple will specially ask you that, the best way to restrain me. "


    "Well, I know. On this point, I can not refute. Since you decide, I can''t persuade you any more. But he can rest assured that you are back under my command? "


    All of a sudden, Yang Zang Feng joked and turned his eyes to Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue, with a self-confident face, replied, "I respect her decision. But if you dare to use her or use her as a chip to threaten me, the last blow I didn''t fight with all my strength will surely be made up. "


    After that, he raised his hand and made a gesture, pointing to the other side''s clavicle position.


    His body could not help trembling. Yang Zang Feng pressed his hollow clavicle and nodded: "don''t worry, I''m not so mean. The last duel was a draw. How about another fight after this one? It''s still the original condition. "


    To this, Ning Yue shook his head: "it seems that I don''t have to promise you this time. Last time it was because you helped us, so I couldn''t escape. But now, you and I don''t owe each other, why should I gamble on my life? Let alone solve the problem of situ Liyang. It''s good for you. We''re a win-win situation. "


    Suddenly, his eyes sank, and Yang Zang Feng said coldly: "indeed, you don''t have to promise this time. But what if I have to? I can work with you to deal with situ Liyang, and I can also work with him to deal with you. Anyway, situ Liyang doesn''t know my real purpose. I can go away after solving you. You can even pretend to promise any one of you, and then take advantage of it. "


    "I don''t think you''re that kind of person. But if it''s for years of obsession, in order to save a sweetheart who has never been well guarded, even people like you may trample on their bottom line. Because I think if I get to that point, I will make the same choice. "


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue raised his eyebrows and said, "Yang Zang Feng, let''s make a deal. In any case, I can''t give it to you, not only because of the power it brings, but also because of the lives of several of my companions under the contract. I can''t make the decision alone. But I can help you save your sweetheart. As for the pieces you use, you should have them yourself? "


    "If I were willing to compromise, there would be no last duel."


    "This time, that time."


    The two men looked at each other, and it seemed that they were already fighting each other.


    Finally, with Yang Zang Feng sighing, the strong sense of oppression in nothingness faded, and each other''s mysterious power was relieved, and everything recovered as usual.


    "Can you keep yourself alive?"


    "Of course I don''t want to die. Maybe it''s not convincing enough now. We might as well bring up this topic in another year or two. I think you''ve been waiting for 23 years, so you don''t care about waiting for another year or two? "


    Who knows, Yang Zang Feng did not hesitate to reply: "of course I care! I even hope to see her wake up tonight and listen to the familiar voice that I haven''t seen for a long time. But I''m still willing to wait. As long as that day can come, it doesn''t matter how long you wait. "


    Ning Yue laughed and nodded: "it seems that this matter has been settled. So, let''s move on to the original topic. How do you plan to kill situ Liyang? Of course, you don''t have to do it. You just need to lead him to the ambush circle I set up. If the machinist temple''s fighting power here is only what situ Liyang and Yingqiao showed on that day, my companions and I have the ability to kill them. "


    Unexpectedly, Yang Tsang Feng gave a sly smile and whispered back: "don''t be so troublesome. In a little while, the two of them will be there


    "What do you mean?"


    In a daze, Ning more quickly combed all the conversations after coming here, and suddenly reacted.


    "If it''s not settled just now, you''re going to make another plan and work with situ liyang to solve me?"


    "Exactly. As I said just now, I''m very anxious. If I can, I don''t mind using some despicable means. It''s OK to seek the skin of a tiger, or even work for a tiger, or sell your dignity and soul. But fortunately, you can satisfy me more. So, I''d better deal with situ Liyang with you. It''s almost time. Let''s get ready. He and Yingqiao are coming. "


    While saying that, Yang Zang Feng sipped another sip of wine, a pair of irrelevant appearance, is very relaxed.


    At the moment, nalanfu''s eyes also sank, she said in a deep voice: "Yang zangfeng, you are really afraid that the world will not be in chaos! This arrangement is ridiculous! No, it''s not bullshit... Either way, you''re the winner. "No husband, I understand."


    "Don''t talk about it. Make a quick calculation. It''s not easy to deal with both of them with our present strength. "


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, a gust of wind swept, a figure broke into the room in the broken window. It was situ Liyang, a demon guide. He looked at Yang zangfeng, who was drinking alone, and could not help wondering, "where are they?"


    Smell speech, Yang Zang Feng dial sound finger, but see one side of the screen should sound and crack, after that, rather more sword and stand.


    "Situ Liyang, long time no see. But this should be the last time we meet. "


    "Yang zangfeng, what do you mean? Didn''t you say, ambush them? But forget it, he can''t win me if he can''t recover his Qi and blood. This time, it''s really the last time to meet. "


    Situ Liyang is smiling, and seems to have won.


    In this regard, Yang Zang Feng spread out his hand and said, "you can solve it by yourself. In fact, there is no injustice or hatred between me and him. There is no need to fight again. I''ll make an appointment for you. I''ll see if I can handle it. "


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but soon, situ Liyang nodded and said, "well, it''s my wish to solve this guy by myself. Boy, why are you the only one, Nalan Fuyan, who is not with you? "


    "Hey, keep your mouth clean. Is this the only way to educate the son of the machinist temple? Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot. You''re not cultured at all. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Ning Yue waved the dark Xuan ancient sword and put on a striking posture.


    "Why, just you? What about cherry blossom? How come none of your clever followers came? "


    "No, no, no, you''ll find out soon." At this moment, situ Liyang sneered, a sharp voice suddenly attacked, a flash of pale cold light through the darkness of the night, shooting from a distance to ningyue''s body¡° The first type is instant extinction Ningyue, who had been prepared for a long time, wielded his sword. Under the blazing edge of the sword, a blunderbuss bullet was split in two, and a little strange liquid was sprayed in the splashed debris. This is the poison injection bullet he used in the last sneak attack, but this time, it''s a pity that he can''t succeed again. As soon as his eyes stare, Ning Yue''s eyes are overlapped with double runes, and the slight red light makes his whole breath rise¡° Hum, you can''t just do this, can you? What other means are there? Use them all. Otherwise, I''ll kill you like this. It seems that I''m not happy at all. "

 Chapter 1573

    "How could he have stopped it?"


    Outside the village, in the air, Yingqiao with the magic guide blunderbuss was shocked. At this distance, she boasted that she could not miss. But then I thought, with a lesson from the past, it''s not impossible to block a sneak attack even though I''d rather be on guard.


    Although she was very reluctant to use this kind of poison gun, she had to give in to situ liyang''s order.


    All of a sudden, when a new blunderbuss bullet was ready to be loaded, Yingqiao''s eyes changed. As she dodged, the magic guide blunderbuss in her hand vibrated, and half of the sword blade popped out from under the blunderbuss tube, drawing an arc of silver rainbow to cut the side.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword strike, flashing bright suddenly tear the darkness of the night sky, in the flash of light, she can see the attacker''s appearance, but also not surprised.


    "Nalanfu? It seems that all of you are equally prepared! "


    As soon as her voice sank, Yingqiao stabbed her backhand, twisted her left wrist, and then drew out another magic sword. Before she started her attack, Nalan Fuyan''s second sword was the first to attack. At that moment, it was as powerful as a heavy hammer.


    Dang!


    There was a fierce fight in the air, and the sound spread far away in the silent night, which was also called situ liyang''s reaction. He could not help biting his teeth and drinking: "Yang zangfeng, which side are you standing on?"


    Very calm and holding the glass, Yang Zang Feng said slowly: "you two want to solve each other, so I''ll help you make an appointment with each other and come here to fight for life and death. As for me, they don''t help each other. Because no matter which side you win, it''s good for me


    "Watch the fire from the other side, and reap the profits? Yang zangfeng, I''ll deal with you when I solve ningyue! "


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Just at the same moment when situ Liyang roared, the dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly broke out quietly. The dark red edge of the sword rubbed the demon guide''s long sword that his opponent rushed out. At last, the tip of the sword was pulled, and a scratch was carved on his metal shoulder guard.


    After that, Ning Yue flipped his left hand, and at the moment when the star light charm appeared on his wrist, the thick gravity channel was already roaring, bombarding the magnificent power at close range.


    Bang!


    The powerful force of shock and spray made situ Liyang shake back, smash the rear wall, and then lift into the air outside the house.


    Continue to pursue, jump a sweep, behind the illusory wings of the moment, ningyue left hand on the dark Xuan ancient sword blade, thunder and flame blend, instantaneous completion.


    Thunder disaster burning, cut!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Instant burst, hot waves rolling, heavy thunder, wanton howl.


    Falling, black smoke rolling, situ Liyang fell into a house, the strong impact directly crushed the eaves, and then the whole house collapsed.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue, who still wants to pursue, turns his head and looks at the whole village where the lights start to light up again. With a cry in his heart, Ning Yue retreats and flies to the periphery of the village.


    We can''t hurt the innocent because of his personal grudge.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    It seems that good is rewarded with good. Just as he retreated, two points of cold light came out of the collapsed house ruins, which was the only way for ruoyue to pursue. As a result, he survived.


    However, it seems that those two cold points are not pure magic arrows. After one hit, they don''t continue to shoot at the sky with the remaining power. Instead, they suddenly stop their momentum, stay in mid air, and then turn sharp, re lock the figure in the distance, and launch a second chase.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. As he retreated, he glanced around and confirmed that he had retreated outside the village. He couldn''t help laughing again. This time, we can let go of our hands and do a lot of work.


    Tonight, is bound to kill situ Liyang!


    Ping! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword cuts and combs, and the staggered dark red sword light spreads two strokes to shoot the cold light. At that moment, he can see the appearance of these two kinds of weapons vaguely, and an idea flashed in his heart.


    At the same time, situ Liyang came after him. With the powerful power of magic guide wings, he broke out in the burst. Apart from the heat, there were still wisps of illusory shadows changing. As he wielded his sword, his whole body was empty, real and illusory.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    Face to face, rather than give up. With the guidance of the sword, he could see the real body of the opponent in the illusion.


    Ping!


    The two swords collide with each other. But there is one thing that ningyue is caught off guard, that is, the chopping power suddenly comes. Situ Liyang is even above him!


    As a result, at the moment when the two swords collided, situ Liyang pushed ningyue''s figure all the way out. At the same time, the two cold awns that had been shot off before turned again, but this time, they did not shoot directly, but with their two metal arms unfolding, and the sharp edge retreated.


    At first glance, the two arrows are not just crossbows, but arrows on top of the magic crossbow. The object is an arrow or a crossbow. The second shot of strength, since the injection and Ming.


    Whoosh!


    The staggered firing path just blocked ningyue''s retreat, and in front of him, situ Liyang resisted the push, so he had no place to hide.


    However, ningyue didn''t want to hide at all. As soon as he opened the arrow, he had already noticed the difference. At the moment, although the situation is still beyond imagination, it is still expected.


    Zheng!


    As soon as his left hand pulled out, the edge of the robber appeared. At that moment, a circle of pale golden light ripples, and the dark red charm engraved in his eyes also changed slightly.


    The devil, wake up.


    Ping!


    When the sword strikes together, the tyrannical magic will be released in the roar of shengqian Tiangang. This time, situ Liyang was more powerful, but his body trembled and his imbalance was lifted back. At the same time, as Ning Yue leaped up and turned, two arrows passed through his original position and continued to shoot rapidly. What Feng Di pointed to suddenly became situ Liyang in the retreat.


    "It''s you! But how can my weapon hurt me? "


    With a cold hum, situ Liyang suddenly raised his left hand, and the invisible waves spread out. After two arrows, the buzzing of the arrows was like a raging fire in a torrential rain, which was suddenly extinguished and stopped in the air. Then, fengdy turned slowly again and aimed at ningyue again.


    Then, the magic guide''s wings trembled, and the changeable spirit array was engraved in the void. With a blow from the left palm of situ liyang''s hand, the arrow shot out for the third round.


    In mid air, I''d rather turn around and jump into the sky, but I don''t think the two arrows are still chasing me. Looking at the bright crescent moon in the sky after the dark clouds disperse, he suddenly smiles cunningly again. His body is lifted up in the air and quickly turns over. At the moment when his wings unfold, a mysterious ripple appears in the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand.


    Seventh, echo.


    The first form is instant death and infinity.


    The speed of breaking the shackles of time is faster than everything else. In an instant, he wakes up, and the sweeping figure moves wantonly. He even passes through the gap between the two arrows. At the same time, with the help of the falling force, he dives to attack the opponent with the first change of look below.


    Seeing this scene, situ Liyang still disdained to hum. While he wanted to fight with the sword, he grasped it with his left hand. In the sky, the two arrows turned again, following ningyue''s falling trajectory, slanting down.


    Glanced at the cold awn whistling behind him, Ning Yue''s smile was more banter. At the same moment, he slowly raised his right hand, a little scarlet in the dark Xuan ancient sword slipped, and the moment that the blood trough was full of blood, the invisible power of craftiness covered the whole blade.


    Shot out, a sword in the air.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Facing the attack, the edge of the magic guide''s sword came out obliquely. Only for a moment, the dark Xuan ancient sword brushed the edge of situ liyang''s sword and continued to fall. Finally, it was nailed into the earth behind him.


    At this moment, Ning Yue in the air suddenly turned over again, and let go of the double arrows behind him, which made the two points shoot at situ Liyang again.


    Seeing this, situ Liyang gave a cold smile and raised his left hand to hold it. In an instant, his smile froze, because the two arrows coming in front of him didn''t change their tracks at all. Invisibly, their own contact with them has been cut off.


    The eighth form, lingbeng.


    When Ning Yue nailed down his sword just now, the invisible silk thread in nothingness was also cut off.


    All of a sudden, situ Liyang was about to retreat, but his body was just shaking. He suddenly found that his body seemed to be tied by some invisible shackle and could not move. All of a sudden, looking back, I saw the dark Xuan ancient sword just nailed on top of my reflection which was stretched by the moonlight.


    The tenth style is sewing shadow.


    Just now, the flying shot of the sword was not deliberately deflected by Ning Yue, but deliberately made situ Liyang inadvertently connect his two hidden murders. Now, just wait for him to eat the consequences.


    "Ningyue! You''re still just going to use this dirty trick! "


    He raised his head and roared. Situ Liyang glared at the figure above, and then opened his left five fingers. At the end of the middle finger, a metal ring engraved with hollow pattern suddenly appears a ring of green wave, and then spreads and condenses, expanding into a spherical barrier to wrap the whole body.


    Ding! Ding!


    The arrow shot at the barrier and spattered a little fire. In the end, the situation is exhausted.


    However, with the help of the powerful force of the fall, the gun with both hands turned into a long gun posture. The point of the roaring gun aimed at the shot down was exactly where the previous arrow hit.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Hit again, the powerful force penetrates through the sharp, the gun tip slightly breaks the defense, and slowly continues to penetrate along the small burning like gap.


    All of a sudden, situ liyang''s eyes narrowed, his right hand magic guide sword raised again, and the tip of the sword against the front barrier. At that moment, the ring on his left middle finger twinkled green again.


    In a moment, the edge of the barrier disintegrated, and countless fragments condensed into an illusory sword front, and then shot out.


    However, aiming at the start of his action, Ning prepared earlier, almost at the same time, his wings vibrated back to open the distance, and the plunder turned into a giant shield, forcing the counter attack sword.


    With a burst of shock sound, giant shield was pushed into the air because of the continuous impact. Also at that moment, the situ Liyang who looked up to him noticed something. Behind the shield, no one? A strong sense of uneasiness flashed in my heart. Yu Guang glanced around, but a figure suddenly flashed behind him and pulled out the dark Xuan ancient sword nailed on the earth. Once again Blooming Scarlet chill, close a pull suddenly thorn. Dang - with five fingers of the left hand, the ball barrier turns and cuts off ningyue''s attack again. But situ Liyang also realized that something was wrong. A little hot, even through that layer of defense, lick in his fingers. As soon as I looked at it, I saw that there was a bright red color like magma on the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword. It was in the form of burning that it tore his defense and constantly eroded it. It''s hot, it''s more and more turbulent. The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting!

 Chapter 1574

    Looking at the burning crack under the sword, Ning Yue couldn''t help smiling.


    Through the glowing green barrier, he could see situ liyang''s face distorted by his rage. And the more in this time, the more anger will devour reason, let the other party further into the abyss called destruction.


    Almost. It''s time to end the fight.


    "Ningyue, you dare to do it!"


    With a gnashing of teeth and a roar, situ Liyang maintained the posture of maintaining the barrier with his left hand. With a flick of his right wrist, the magic guide sword was put away, and the light flashed under his palm. He even changed his ordinary weapon, a magic guide sword blunderbuss that you can see at a glance is absolutely not ordinary.


    Then, the sword blunderbuss were lifted up, and the blunderbuss mouth was directly aimed at the position where the dark Xuan ancient sword passed through. In his grim smile, he pulled the trigger with his right hand. At that moment, countless small engraved runes on both sides of the blunderbuss were lit up, the anger of the elements merged into the blunderbuss tube, and the unimaginable destruction was about to send out a final roar.


    In a flash, ningyue realized the danger and drew his sword back.


    However, situ liyang''s counterattack attack was faster than he could imagine. Almost at the same moment, the sword and blunderbuss shot out, and the streamer of multi-element power spurted out. Only in a moment, the barrier that had not yet completely faded was broken by itself, and the rest of the force was turbulent, emitting colorful colors, embellishing the night sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst! Those who wake up at that scene may not forget this strange scene for the rest of their lives. In the darkness of the night, they saw the rainbow, gorgeous and colorful.


    However, under the gorgeous, the crazy howl of destruction.


    At the end of the blow, situ Liyang, standing on the earth, was out of breath. Not only the sword and blunderbuss in his hand, but also the light armor of the demon guide all around him lit up continuously black smoke. In the counterattack just now, he transferred all the power of all the magic guide equipment in his body, just to finish his work in one battle.


    Now it seems that this gamble should have won... Probably?


    In the distance, looking at the changes of light and shadow in the night sky through the window, even Yang Zang Feng could not help sighing: "does the machinist temple still have this skill? It''s amazing. It''s amazing. As it is said, the power of the machinist goddess is quite different from that of the gods. But it seems that Naning is not so easily defeated. "


    In mid air, wisps of black smoke fluttered, and a huge shield trembled.


    The defense rear, the hands are still a bit hot, rather more palpitation.


    When the attack came, he cut through the space of Xingyou, but at the moment of hiding, he realized that it was wrong, that the crazy energy flow could run through this Dodge, so he had to withdraw before the collapse. While struggling to resist, Yu Guang noticed the huge shield of Jieyin that had fallen into the middle, and grabbed it as a barrier.


    At that moment, the magic wing emperor''s chess in the body made a low sound. It seemed that it sensed something. The invisible call awakened the power of the chariot of magic wing emperor''s chess. The strong defense border that spreads out abruptly receives the incoming energy flow impact.


    In the end, they die together.


    "Pity, is that you?"


    Finally, he was able to breathe. Ningyue asked tentatively. However, there was no answer.


    "Hello! Why are you still alive


    The next moment, the roar sounded, situ Liyang also finally noticed the figure in the night sky, not from rage. The magic guide''s wings fluttered, the sword and blunderbuss in his hand pointed out, and the serial shooting sounded.


    Every time a shot is fired, it is impossible to have the same power as the previous one, but it should not be underestimated.


    "You''re still alive. How can I die so easily?"


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue pushes out a huge shield to greet each other. The dark Xuan ancient sword on the right side fills the edge again with new strength.


    It''s time to end the war.


    Dang!


    Shock, the sword and blunderbuss shake the huge shield hard, the strong force of each other''s impact evokes many waves of diffusion, and once again disturbs the night sky with some light.


    "Why do you always stop me again and again? It''s bad for me! How many things would have been finished without you


    Angry howl, situ Liyang single hand out sword blunderbuss at the same time, left hand backhand a draw, magic guide sword again scabbard. In the blink of an eye, his body appeared a circle of residual light and shadow, and he wandered around the giant shield defense. The sword from the top hit the giant shield defense.


    But at the same time, ningyue also had a change. The dark Xuan ancient sword nailed just hit the magic guide long sword, and it sounded again.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sharper dark Xuan sword got stuck in the blood groove of the opponent''s blade. Along the carved gap, it stabbed all the way and planed it open.


    When he abandoned the sword, situ Liyang did not dare to hold it big. He grasped the body of the sword blunderbuss with his left hand and hit it with both hands.


    Ding!


    The firelight splashed, and the material of the blunderbuss seemed to be still on top of the magic guide''s long sword, which forced the dark Xuan ancient sword to chop. But at the same time, he didn''t wait for situ liyang''s second push. He would rather sink first, but he leaned out of the gap between the two sides and hit the other side''s belly.


    After fighting back and falling, situ liyang''s body trembles violently and loses balance. Looking at the opponent who is far away from him, he stares angrily. The trembling sword blunderbuss can''t be aimed accurately, but it''s still a series of shots.


    Flapping wings and falling, under the burning flame, Ning Yue''s swift figure has a few ethereal meanings, elusive and ubiquitous. After deftly avoiding all the shooting, he fell down with all his strength, and swung the sword to announce the final killing.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Dang!


    The sword fell. In situ liyang''s heartbreaking scream, the sword blunderbuss were cut off, and the sharpness of the remaining force was carved on his chest. He cut through the light armor and made a scarlet dance.


    It''s not enough to be fatal. At the moment of hitting, Ning Yue made a judgment and was about to take advantage of the victory. Suddenly, an instinctive vigilance flashed in his heart. He sidestepped to avoid the hot sword.


    Yingqiao came back to help, but her sword failed, which was also in her expectation. She took up the move and sank again. She grabbed situ liyang''s shoulder and lifted it, then flapped back, aimed at an unobstructed place and flew out with all her strength.


    "Hey, don''t try to run!"


    Naturally, he didn''t want to let it go. He would rather scold him. On the way of pursuing, he was intercepted by Yingqiao''s sword. When he waved the sword away, his body was also stagnant. If he wanted to pursue, he had been pulled away enough, and could only barely see the last shadow disappear in the vast night.


    "Damn, I told him to run away!"


    He couldn''t help but drink hard. This time he let him go. I''m afraid I don''t know when he will meet again. After this, situ Liyang was afraid that he would be more careful and would not even show up easily.


    Who knows, Yang Zang Feng quietly came to his side, as if nothing had happened with a smile: "don''t worry, I think, he has been unable to pose a threat to us. At least, Zehan Empire, he can''t stay any longer. If you go back to the machinist''s temple, the time of going back and forth will have changed a lot. He can''t get involved in the situation any more. "


    Stare him one eye, rather more deep voice asks a way: "why not hand?"? If you had stopped him just now, situ Liyang would have died! "


    "What if I miss too? In that case, his resentment will be transferred from you to me. Although I''m not afraid of him, it''s not easy to be watched by the machinist temple. "


    After a sly smile, Yang Zang Feng seems to be on guard against ningyue. He shakes his body back and opens the distance. Then he turns his head and looks to the other side, but nalanfu is also here.


    With a shrug, Nalan Fuyan sighed, "I can''t stop Yingqiao. Let her come."


    "No, you''ve done a good job. How are you, not hurt? "


    "Fortunately, cherry Qiao''s mind is all here. She didn''t mean to hurt me."


    After that, she also looked at the direction of situ liyang''s escape, her eyes narrowed.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble."


    "Why do you have to be so pessimistic? Anyway, in my opinion, I won''t see him in a short time, so next, there will be a hidden danger and no one will interfere with us. What are you going to do? "


    Speaking of this, Yang Zang Feng''s eyes clearly show a touch of deep meaning.


    In response, Ning Yue said with a smile, "do you want to mention the first time I met you, what I want to say to you about the alliance?"


    "Exactly. The troublemakers were beaten away. Now I''m in charge here. I''m quite interested in your proposal. Especially this time, we have a good cooperation. "


    "Make another date. On my side, I can''t make all the decisions. What''s more, there''s too much noise tonight. If we don''t go, we may have extra trouble. "


    The village not far away is also brightly lit. It must not be long before the strongmen of Bian Chaocheng will come. Although there is Beihai as a backer, it is better to be fearless, but more is better than less.


    "That''s fine. When the time comes, the old way is to ask me out. "


    After that, Yang Zang Feng waved and left.


    "The old way?"


    Rather more a Zheng, suddenly turned a look, but see nalanfu smoke did not have any meaning to follow, suddenly in the heart understand a few minutes.


    "You don''t mean..."


    "I''ve changed my mind, can''t I? All of a sudden, I felt that Yang Zang Feng was much deeper than what I had judged before. It was uncomfortable to stay with him. Besides, because he has been watching, situ Liyang is not dead, so I''d better stay. "


    "Welcome back."


    Ning Yue showed a smile, which is the happiest thing for him tonight.


    Then, he looked at the mountain forest not far away and grunted with a smile.


    "You''re here, aren''t you?"


    With the sound of Shasha, a fierce and ferocious figure came out of the forest. When he stepped into the bright place under the moonlight from the shadow, his body suddenly contracted and returned to its normal shape.


    The wolf of magic Warcraft, ang Yue.


    "I can''t hide it from you."


    "I knew that the Lord of Beihai could not really let me go. If you want to track me at night, you are the first choice. Is it all right for you to deal with the aftermath of the village over there? "


    "I will, of course. Just next time, I don''t want to continue to wipe your ass. "¡° Ah, ah, ah Scream and cry. Situ liyang''s face has been distorted in his eyes. After removing the demon guide''s light armor, the scars on his chest are completely exposed, shocking. Looking at the injury, cherry Qiao frown, now the condition is insufficient, she has no place to start¡° Hey, what are you doing here? Lao Tzu''s pain is like this. What can I do? When I get back, I''ll take care of you! Not only you, but all of you. It''s just a tool, but it can''t satisfy me as the master. It''s all rubbish! It''s time to recycle all of you and recast them! " In the roar, strong hatred flashed in situ liyang''s eyes. Listen to these words, cherry Qiao can''t help trembling, and then said with a bitter smile: "Holy Son, we''ve worked hard, but you''ve been changing your plan all this time. It''s hard to keep up with... It''s hard."¡° So, you are all rubbish, even in bed can''t make me happy. After going back this time, change everything! No, no, no, keep it. Keep it all. Rewrite the core of your Dexterity. You don''t need to fight, just serve me as a slave and master. " Speaking of the end, situ Liyang evil laughed, it seems that the pain before is not so intense. Smell speech, cherry Qiao facial expression a heavy, coldly say: "Holy Son, that you have thought to still have a kind of circumstance?"¡° What? "¡° That is, you can''t go back. " Zheng! Sabre again scabbard, but in sharp aim situ Liyang that moment, cherry Qiao face again change. In her neck, a circle of inexplicable runes flickered, which seemed to bring her great pain. With a cold smile, situ Liyang raised his left hand, which was still the ring on his middle finger¡° How could I have done nothing to you

 Chapter 1575

    The next day, Ning Yue came to Bei Hai consciously. Since ang Yue followed him, the city master must have known what happened last night. Instead of asking him to ask, it''s better to confess.


    Bei Hai, who was busy with his official work, just took a look at Ning Yue, nodded his head slightly, and then went on with his work. At the same time, he casually replied: "a small official has been sent to deal with the aftermath of Xiaoyan village, to ensure that everything is safe, although I am at ease. There are hundreds of similar cases every year in Bian Chaocheng. They are very familiar with how to solve them. "


    "I didn''t think about last night. If..."


    "There are no dead and two injured. If you give them some compensation, you can shut your mouth and don''t care. You''ve been planning for a few days in order to achieve the big goal you have to do. You don''t have to care about such trivial matters. Just leave them to a special official. "


    Speaking of this, Bei Hai flipped the action of a post to stop, suddenly a smile.


    "If you still feel sorry, how about helping me do one thing and not owe each other?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "I don''t have time to go, so this one can run for me tonight."


    A moment later, Ning Yue was holding the post and pacing in the courtyard arranged for him, as if hesitating about something.


    After a long time, nalanfu tobacco happened to go out, saw his appearance as if he wanted to stop talking, and asked: "what''s the matter, it seems that you have been here for a while?"


    "Well, are you free tonight?"


    "Well?"


    Nalanfu was stunned and looked around strangely, then said, "what else do you think I can do when I''m here? Even if you want to contact Yang zangfeng again, it is impossible to find him again in such a short time. Is it difficult? What''s the most urgent situation? "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, it has nothing to do with him. The alliance can be delayed for a while, but it can''t be decided for the time being. I''m just asking if you have any plans for tonight? If not, can you come out with me. The Lord of the city has given me a job. I may not be able to finish it by myself. "


    "What job? No, he is so respectful to you that he dares to command you? "


    In doubt, nalanfu smoke noticed that the other party in the hands of the text paste, grab, spread a look. But then she made another mistake.


    She knew only a few dozen words of Zehan Empire, but it was difficult for her to read them.


    However, as far as some of the words are concerned, we can vaguely guess a few points.


    "Military intelligence? Fundraising? Dinner? "


    "Do you understand?"


    Ning Yue was stunned, and soon realized that the other party only understood some of the words. However, it was too late to cover up. He confessed directly: "some merchants in Bian Chaocheng spontaneously organized a fund-raising dinner to prepare military expenses for the front-line soldiers. However, the so-called fund-raising is only an expedient policy of those merchants. Instead of being forcibly expropriated, they should take the initiative to donate part of their property and get a good reputation. The city leader is also on the invitation list of the dinner party. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go, but for the sake of the commercial development of Bian Chaocheng, it''s hard to deny face. So I''m allowed to attend in his name, which is also a good experience. "


    Smell speech, Na Lan Fu smoke nodded, pasted that text back to the other party''s hand.


    "I see. You usually bring a girl to a dinner party like this, so you come to me? I''m sorry, I''m not good at this kind of showy entertainment. Let''s invite someone else. Last night''s World War I didn''t cost much, but I found a lot of defects in myself, and I plan to take the time to practice again. So... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Ning Yue took the initiative to deliver Mingying sword order.


    "Take it and use it. It''s not bad that those dusty sword formulas can be used by you for thousands of years. "


    "Thank you very much. I don''t want to turn you down about dinner, but I''m really not used to it. "


    After receiving Ming Ying''s sword order, Nalan Fuyan ran away a little flustered, and almost tripped.


    But with a shrug, Ning Yue actually guessed that nalanfu, who has always been unpopular in the family, should not be used to the dinner scene. Only when he knew that he would bring a female companion with him, his first reaction was to invite him. In terms of temperament, nalanfu is indeed the first choice.


    However, the other party has refused, so we can only give up.


    Just as he was thinking about who to invite next, a small face with a little resentment, and seemed to be angry and slightly inflated, came up to him and stepped back.


    "Ningyue master, you are eccentric. I''m not allowed to follow what happened last night. After all, it''s the person who went to see the twelve temples. She''s more suitable than me. But this time, why is she the first one to think of such a thing as attending a dinner party? Do I not even have the qualification to be the host and companion of ningyue? "


    Yuzhu appeared quietly, maybe even. In fact, she was watching in the yard from the beginning.


    Shaking his head repeatedly, Ning Yue explained: "of course not. Yu Zhu, you are the second choice in my heart. I''m going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come. "


    "Second choice? Sure enough, I''m not as good as her. "


    It''s a plaintive sigh, but soon, Yu Zhu grabs the post and laughs.


    "However, since nalanfu cigarette refused, then I am the first choice, right? Hehe, it''s great to be the hostess of ningyue. "


    "Yuzhu, we said in advance that we should pay attention to the etiquette at that time, but we must not make trouble. We just attended, not to fight."


    "Yes, I see. It seems that the host of ningyue still doesn''t understand. In the realm of heaven and God, there are all kinds of parties from time to time, and I attend a lot of them. Although I''m just going to watch the fun and eat and drink, at least I haven''t had any trouble. You can rest assured. "


    The time of the day passed quickly. At night, when Ning Yue saw the well-dressed feather Zhu, his heart thumped.


    Usually used to see her a capable strong dress of Sassou appearance, now a look for a dress dress, I didn''t think so suitable. Noble, elegant, the light quiet of the ladies, there is a little bit of the beauty of Jasper. Between the bright eyes and teeth, there is a faint charm.


    "What? Isn''t that appropriate? "


    Feather Zhu Leng for a while, hands slightly raised the skirt, in situ slowly turn a circle.


    This dress was chosen for a long time with the help of the maid of the Lord''s mansion. Including now on many trinkets, are also in front of the mirror repeatedly try and compare, just made the choice. Most of today''s time is spent on it.


    "Very appropriate. Let''s go and meet the merchants. "


    Ning Yue smiles and takes Yu Zhu''s arm. They step out side by side.


    At the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, the beast cart was already ready. Although it was the first time for the driver to see him, he was also a bodyguard.


    However, if there is an accident, there is no need for him to do it.


    To my surprise, the dinner was not prosperous, but it seemed to be a little simple. It seemed that I was worried that the people who wanted to do it would secretly inform me that these merchants were extravagant and wasteful in the name of raising money for the army. Since it''s just an appearance, it''s necessary to at least pretend to be as good as possible, so as not to fall into the hands of others.


    Ning Yue is arranged by Bei Hai as a nephew of his. He works with the Lord of the city. He usually lives in a simple life and is busy with the auxiliary examination and approval of some official documents.


    Looking at him coming in the beast car marked by the city Lord''s mansion, both his own elegant demeanor and the temperament of Yu Zhu, a female companion, reveal an extraordinary bearing. Naturally, the merchants did not dare to doubt their identity. They came forward one by one to say hello, which meant to please and woo. Some of them have begun to invite him to visit their house or go out to have a look at the scenery.


    For these, I would rather just smile perfunctorily than give a specific reply, saying that the official business is busy and I will talk about it when I have time.


    The fundraising process has been arranged for a long time, and every rich businessman present has a good idea of it. He just interprets it according to his own mind. After a speech that sounded rather impassioned, they reported the figures one by one, and together they were really a lot of money.


    Then came the dance of freedom. Looking at many rich businessmen walking around with laughter, ningyue felt a trace of disgust. He took Yu Zhu, who was very interested, back to the corner, picked up a glass of juice and handed it to the other side.


    "In the world of gods, are those dinners so hypocritical?"


    After a sip of the juice, Yu Zhu whispered back: "almost. Except for the competent officers under the command of the gods and kings, they compete with each other, that is, they choose their partners at will and start to revel. Tianyi people are not invited, but often have to attend as maids. Even at the dinner party, it will be given to those generals as a reward to spend a good night together. "


    At this point, she realized something and quickly waved her hand: "I''ve never had that kind of experience. I''ve been hiding in a corner and never been noticed. On the contrary, some of the Tianyi people, who are just as powerful and shameless, take the initiative to curry favor with those young Tianshen people. It seems that they are taken in by them, and they may be able to change their identity. It''s ridiculous. "


    "I think you were very happy just now. I thought you liked this kind of occasion."


    "Because, this time, I''m with ningyue. Of course, I''m happy."


    After that, Yu Zhu came forward to hold each other''s arm tightly, and her cheek was also close to each other.


    "Don''t you really want to dance?"


    "Come on, I won''t. If you go up and make a fool of yourself, you will lose your face. Even if Bei Hai doesn''t care, I''m sorry, so I say... "


    All of a sudden, Ning Yueguang took a step subconsciously and looked at a corner of the venue from a distance. At that moment, he looked dignified.


    "Yuzhu, stay here. I''ll be right back."


    "Well."


    Yu Zhu hears the seriousness of the other party''s words and doesn''t ask much, so she releases her hand.


    He stepped forward quickly. Ning Yue went straight to the corner of the meeting hall, where several kinds of food, juice and drinks were displayed. His eyes were on a young man who could drink all the wine in his glass.


    Slowly put down the wine glass, the young man showed a smile with evil: "you are slow, and you didn''t find me until now. It seems that this kind of life is very suitable for you. Your vigilance is not as good as before. " Ning Yue looked around and asked, "Why are you here?"¡° I want to ask you this question. What''s more, I saved you last time, but now it''s not appropriate to ask a question as soon as I come up? "

 Chapter 1576

    "It''s because last time I was in bailupu, you gave me a secret warning and a helping hand, which made me feel even more strange."


    A few months ago, before the attack on xiangyingbei''s Chuang yuan in bailupu, ningyue received the warning note and wondered who was warning him secretly. Later, when the attack came, he broke into the ship array alone and fought against the attackers, the last one suddenly turned around and helped. He guessed a few points in a glance and conversation.


    But at the beginning, the heart is still unable to determine. Because he was not supposed to be in the Zehan empire. It''s even more unreasonable to stand on the same front with the general Zhengwei.


    After all, at least when he left the xuanke Empire, the other side had become one of Meng Ye''s trusted generals, the Dragon cavalry commander in charge of the Dragon cavalry.


    Yes, the young man in front of us is no one else. It is Xiaoao who has a good friendship with ningyue since the beginning of the snow dragon empire. He has been enemies and friends all the way, but he can always work hand in hand and fight side by side at the critical moment.


    That''s why he was very confused. He had already made a big show in xuanke Empire, and he was also a powerful opponent. Why did he appear in Zehan Empire.


    For these questions, Xiao Ao took a glass of wine on the side table again, sipped it, and said faintly, "yes, the little queen treats me well, and the high official position she gives me is also very attractive. However, xuanke empire is only the last one among the nine demons. Even if I am a marquis there, the whole demon world is still not first-class. So, when there is a new opportunity for me to enter the Zehan Empire, how can I let it go? "


    His face sank suddenly, and he said in a low voice: "so, you took refuge with the great general of Zhengwei, Jie gutao?"


    "It''s not like taking refuge. It''s just that under his command, there are many opportunities. I know what you''re trying to say. It''s dangerous, isn''t it? I have always been ambitious, and I never seem to be satisfied with the status quo. So, once I have the chance, I will fight for the upper position at all costs. Anyway, now, I''m going to work hard for the position of thirteen round table knights. Even if I only get to the bottom, my prestige in the whole demon world will be far better than that of a Dragon Knight Commander in xuanke empire. "


    "You..."


    For Xiao Ao''s statement, Ning Yue''s words suddenly stopped, and finally shook his head and had no choice but to smile.


    In fact, from the beginning of understanding, the other side is such a style of doing things, used to their own way, utilitarian heart is not light. It is because of this that many householders have been changed, and they have been able to gain higher power every time. But fortunately, at least he was still in love. No matter which side he took refuge in, he didn''t seem to turn against himself any more and secretly helped a lot.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Xiao Ao snorted and drank another glass of water and wine in his hand. When he put down the glass, he said coldly: "I''m different from you. I''m very frank and won''t deny my ambition and desire. Unlike you, you want to be a wild crane, but you often get involved in the game. After making a mess of things, you become the most dazzling receiver. Have you ever thought of what other people would think after you did that? It''s not easy to work hard and get some achievements, but how can you open your mouth to ask for your share of the reward when you are the most meritorious Minister of the song, threatening not to ask for anything in return? If you really don''t have the heart of fame and wealth, why are you here? This time, it seems that their identities are different, and they are able to represent the city leader at this kind of dinner. It seems that you are a fish in water. You are more than ten times proud than me, who can only fight secretly and do some dirty work


    Smell speech, rather more eyes slightly a MI, voice dignified rise.


    "Maybe I said before that I wanted to be a wild crane, but now it''s different. I have a goal that I have to accomplish. That goal alone is not a direct ambition, but if you want to achieve it, you have to wake up a terrible ambition first. This time, I won''t deny it or retreat. Xiao Ao, will you come and help me? At least, don''t stay at Jie gutao''s side, or we will turn into enemies. "


    "Help you? I don''t think you can give me more. At least in a few years, you can''t give me more than Jie gutao can. Before that, no matter whether your ambition can be realized or not, you can''t satisfy my ambition. So it''s impossible for me to accept this proposal. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ao went to ningyue''s side and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Tonight, you and I just met by chance, but for the sake of friendship in the past, I would advise you to leave Zehan empire as soon as possible. The situation here can not be changed by you who are indecisive and still have good thoughts in your heart. This time you and I are facing a whirlpool of power and desire that we have never had before. If you can''t get out, you will be broken to pieces. "


    Rather than show weakness, he replied, "what a coincidence? I''m going to give you a similar warning. Go back as soon as you can. Xuanke empire may not give you so much, but at least under mengye''s rule, no one can stab you in the back. And here, one wrong step, there''s no end to it. "


    Nodded, Xiao Ao sighed: "it seems that we are just like this. We have surprisingly similar opinions, but we seldom talk about them together. In that case, go your own way. When it comes to the end, look back and see who is right and who is wrong. "


    Then he patted the other side on the shoulder. After taking a step, he suddenly stepped back, lowered his voice and said, "finally, I''ll give you a warning. The sooner you leave bianchaocheng, the better."


    After that, he didn''t stop any longer and left quickly.


    Looking at Xiao Ao''s back, Ning Yue is more thoughtful and aware of something. He turns around to look for Yu Zhu.


    Soon, Yu Zhu''s figure came into sight, but she hid in a corner, coldly refused to come to invite merchants to dance. Seeing that he was coming, he trotted forward and put his arm around him. Then he looked back and gave a faint smile to those rich businessmen who still had intention.


    "My boyfriend is here. Please come back."


    Seeing ningyue, the merchants didn''t dare to say much and stepped down bitterly.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu chuckled and held Ning Yue''s arm tighter, joking: "master Ning Yue, it seems that I''m quite popular. If you throw yourself in such a way, will you not move at all? "


    Naturally, he knew what the other party was referring to. He would rather look at the dance floor not far away and shrug: "as I have said, I will not. If you have a chance in the future, how about making it up again? "


    Yu Zhu did not entangle, nodded and said with a smile: "well, it''s a deal."


    "Have you had enough here? We''re almost leaving. There''s something unexpected. Just don''t be in a hurry. You can stay a little longer


    "Ningyue''s master doesn''t want to dance with me. It''s no fun to stay any longer, so go back. It''s just... Can I let the animal car go ahead for some distance? It''s rare for me to dress so formally. I want to walk alone with ningyue master, OK? "


    For this second request, it is better to refuse it than to rush back.


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Hey, hey!"


    After a notice, ningyue with feather Zhu first exit, and the beast car is also first. Although according to the meaning of the bodyguard, he planned to follow, but under the glare of Yu Zhu, he suddenly understood something and drove away with a smile.


    The night in bianchao city is also lively. Many shops on both sides of the street have not closed yet, but maybe it is because of the war time and there are not many pedestrians on the road.


    Holding each other''s arms all the time, Yu Zhu seems to be in a good mood. She walks along the street with a faint smile on her face. From time to time, he pointed to some of the gadgets peddled in the shops on both sides, but stopped them every time Ning Yue planned to pay for them.


    "Just look. There''s no need to buy it. What''s more, isn''t it the same idea you pursue, master ningyue? "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you tonight."


    Rather than refute, it is rare to have such leisure time. Occasionally, we should put down all worries and burdens and relax.


    Who knows, Yu Zhu seems to have heard something else in her words. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon shape, and she said with a smile, "tonight, listen to me for everything?"


    A Leng later, rather more aware of the other side with some bad ideas outside the voice, quickly corrected: "in this street to the end, listen to you."


    "Well? Is this the only street? "


    Yu Zhu is a little disappointed, and her eyes scan the shops on both sides quickly, but it seems that there is no one she wants to see, and then she sighs with regret.


    The street is not long, although it is very pleasant to point and smile all the way, but it will come to an end eventually.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu stopped.


    "What''s the matter? What shop do you want to enter?"


    "Haha, I suddenly thought of something. Since master ningyue said it, he would listen to me at the end. So now I''ll do whatever I say? "


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    "Then turn around and walk again."


    "Ah?"


    The words have been spoken. The worse it is, the better it is to go back.


    When he turned around, he suddenly noticed something. Yu Guang glanced back, but he didn''t see anything. With a little doubt, accompany Yu Zhu to return along the original road.


    Not far away, in the shadow above the eaves, two figures reappear. Looking back at the two people, one of them whistled and said with a smile, "are you so interested? Walking back and forth in the same street? If you want me to say that it''s time, you might as well find an inn to open a room, and then dry up. That way, we''ll get it. "


    Stare one eye, another figure coldly says: "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. I know you have a bad taste. You like to insult his girlfriend in front of a man. Warning you in advance, that woman''s strength is very strong, don''t think you can deal with it at will


    The one who spoke was no other than Xiao Ao who had just met Ning Yue.


    Previously, the dormant man could not help humming when he heard the words. He was not angry and said, "don''t think I don''t know. Just now, you talked with that boy for a long time. I think you''ve known each other before, haven''t you? Why, I''m going to take a bad start as an excuse to stop work? "


    "I''m just a little old with him, a long time ago. Nowadays, the public is the public and the private is the private. We will not confuse them. Since it is the order given by Shangfeng, it must be completed. It''s just that the lights are bright. It''s not easy to start. Let''s wait until they leave this street. "


    "Well, I don''t mean that either. Waiting, but I''m not in a hurry about the basic skills of a hunter. I''m not in a hurry at all. " At the same time, the corner of the dormant man''s mouth rolled up a cruel arc. Under his palm, a blade hidden in his sleeve was whistling gently, as if excited because he was about to drink blood. The killing is coming.

 Chapter 1577

    When she came to the end of the street again, Yu Zhu reluctantly let go of her arm, then trotted a few steps to the front and turned around again.


    "Haha, I''m so happy tonight. If only the time could be longer."


    "If you like, you''ll have time in the future. It''s good to walk like this again."


    Rather more nod a smile, meet to go forward, nu mouth, point to the side of the fork. Compared with the bright lights on this side, the road is dark. Due to the difference between light and dark, you can''t see the end of the road at a glance from the current position.


    "That''s a deal. Ningyue''s master can''t go back in time."


    After that, Yu Zhu turned around and stepped into the dark street with a slightly light step.


    Ningyue followed him closely. After walking dozens of steps along the narrow road, he suddenly stopped, looked up and sighed, and said in a deep voice, "it''s almost here. If you want to do something, come out and see me."


    At the same time, Yu Zhu, who took the lead, jumped up to one side of the eaves. Under her little hand, the white fog and cold light gathered together. The cold plume of the star appeared, and the deep cold breath spread. No arrow on the string, has been sharp in the invisible roaring, sharp, wantonly crisscross between heaven and earth.


    Not far away, a figure stepped out from the shadow, with his sleeve swinging, a blade sliding out, but only this one, can''t see the whole picture.


    "I''m very alert. I was going to wait until you were in a mess. It''s a little easier."


    "I don''t seem to have offended anyone in this bianchao City, but the emissary behind you is killing me. Is that so cruel?"


    Ningyue is not in a hurry to make a sword. If he is just an opponent in front of him, he believes Yuzhu can deal with it. The key is, how many assassins are there in ambush. At least, what he has just noticed is not just the one in front of him.


    Another faint breath, but also some familiar. It seems, not long ago.


    "No wonder I have to be advised to go. It turns out that the assassination is on the way. However, it seems that this is not directed at me directly, but you are going to kill whoever Beihai sent here tonight? "


    He had already guessed. What remains unknown is the purpose of this assassination and where Xiao Ao stands this time.


    stand by watching others battle? Or the killer?


    Also in his doubts, the battle started, but Yu Zhu was the first to shoot. As soon as the big bow was raised, he fired three magic arrows with anger. The cold white fog filled the void.


    If there is no such assassin, maybe she can enjoy a rare and comfortable time with ningyue. However, everything was upset by him.


    So Yuzhu is very angry. The consequences are very serious.


    Zheng Ding!


    Three sounds, finally continuous into a long chant. Under the light of the knife, the feather and arrow are all broken. The remnant light is still lingering, and the figure crosses the afterwave, and the blade with full swing starts an arc again, startling the cold.


    "There are two sons!"


    With a cold hum, Yu Zhu was not willing to be outdone to meet him. He turned the cold plume in his hand. Instead of taking the arrow twice, he swung the big bow like a long gun and struck him at close range. At that moment, in the jade embedded on the bow, the shadow of the swimming dragon became clearer, and there was a howl.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The cold light flickers alternately, and a little cold withers in the twisted ripples. Two figures skim and fall. On the way, Yu Zhu grabs the lead again, turns over and raises her bow. The coagulated arrow between the slender jade fingers gives the top chord. In a moment, she aims at the figure falling on the other side.


    String, arrow!


    A line of deep cold, pale bright in an instant tore the darkness of the night sky, and once again drag it into the darkness, it is followed by a burst of frozen cold. It can kill the cold of all living beings.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The assassin''s action of wielding a knife is very fast, and the angle of block is also accurate, so there is no need to be picky. However, he just blocked the sharpness of the sharp, relying on the fierce wind, forced to open the penetrating force, but could not disintegrate the horror and chill.


    In the blink of an eye, the frost attached to the blade, and the piercing cold spread over the handle of the knife, directly attacking his hand.


    After a shiver, the assassin quickly retreated, but he did not think that the way he hastily chose had already been predicted by Yu Zhu, and another arrow fell in the air. The roaring deep cold was already announcing the edict of killing.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through, with the sharp penetration, the splashed blood lost its scalding heat at that moment, frozen into little scarlet, and the ice crystals splashed on the earth.


    Fall, hastily with fighting instinct to avoid the key assassin, body imbalance toppling, heavy hit on the cold street below. However, the chill in the rough slate is quite different from that of the arrow.


    The pain of the wound was almost imperceptible, and the numbness brought by the freezing was eroding the rest of his senses.


    Struggling to get up, at the moment when his frozen body barely straightened up after several attempts, he saw Yu Zhu in his eyes again. He stamped his foot in the middle of his chest and pressed his body to the ground again.


    The smell of rust rose from his throat. The assassin gave a wry smile and stopped fighting.


    Before the small Ao remind of right, he underestimated in front of this in accompany ningyue shopping show a bird like woman. In the struggle of life and death, negligence is fatal.


    Wrong, only once.


    However, as an assassin, he has his own dignity, at least not to be a prisoner.


    "Yuzhu, be careful!"


    All of a sudden, ningyue realized something and drank it in a hurry.


    At the same moment, with the assassin''s strange smile, his body suddenly expanded and burst. In the stinking blood, there was a strange purple black color, which was obviously poisonous.


    The pale and cold fog rolled around Yu Zhu. On the path she retreated through, layers of ice crystals condensed out of thin air and were broken as soon as she suffered from poisonous blood. However, in the process of crushing, the burst impact of some poisonous blood was obviously weakened.


    Soon, the impact was exhausted, leaving only a mess.


    Looking at his opponent, Yu Zhu and Liu Mei frowned and hummed: "unexpectedly, he was a dead man."


    "It''s not a dead man, but he can''t fall into the opponent''s hands when his mission fails. Otherwise, his family will suffer as well. Even if there is no family, there will eventually be a few friends who care and so on. In a word, they will sit together. So they have to commit suicide. "


    Not far away, with a voice, Xiao Ao slowly stepped out, a face as if nothing had happened.


    The big bow suddenly raised, the arrow pointed out, ready to go.


    However, Ning Yue stopped Yu Zhu with his cross arm and shook his head gently: "don''t do it. If he was really hostile, he would not have let that guy die alone just now. "


    "No, you are wrong. There''s hostility, but there''s no need to be cheeky now. You and I know each other well. If we really want to fight, I''m afraid we will lose both sides. No matter who wins, it won''t be cost-effective in the end. I don''t want to do such a bad thing. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ao gave a sly smile, looked at the crescent moon in the sky, pretended to be mysterious and said, "how about selling you a piece of information and exchanging it for something on you?"


    Rather more some inexplicable: "what do you want?"


    "Anything, as long as it can prove your current identity. Otherwise, I always come out with other strong people, the task has not been completed, and I am the only one who comes back alive. Do you think there is no doubt about it? At the very least, I need proof that I''ve tried my best. For example, a small trophy. "


    Raise a hand to point, small Ao pointed to rather more a small jade pendant on the right waist side belt.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to cover it, and said in a deeper voice: "good calculation. This object is one of the keepsakes of bianchao city''s main mansion. Although it can''t directly mobilize the city''s defense forces, it can also directly command all the officials under the county magistrate in bianchao city''s jurisdiction. You are very good at your wishful thinking. "


    "Well, you know who''s behind me. If he intends to attack Bian Chaocheng, even if Bei Haiqin stands in front of him, it will not help. Don''t think about it. I just want a token with enough weight. That''s all. In exchange, I''ll give you an important piece of information. Should you care about a pawnbroker in Yange city and dozens of his employees? "


    Xiao Ao''s words made Ning Yue look sharp.


    Since that day he and Nalan Fuyan left Yange City, he knew nothing about things there. After arriving at Bian Chaocheng, he also inquired about Bei Hai, but what he got was the same words he didn''t know.


    Since Xiao Ao knows the existence of that pawnshop, that is to say, they have been watched by Zhengwei general. This time, it is very likely that after the Fachang incident in Yange City, it was implicated and destroyed in one pot!


    "How are they?"


    In the face of ningyue''s inquiry, Xiao Ao just stretched out his hand.


    After hesitating for a while, Ning Yue pulled down the jade pendant and put it in the other hand. When he wants to come, he will report to Bei Hai and discard the keepsake.


    After taking the jade pendant and smiling, Xiao Ao carefully put it in his arms, and then replied: "on that day, after Bingma division was attacked, Dujian, who was so angry, decided to take back the net and go straight to all the secret positions under surveillance. Among them, there is the pawnshop. It is said that they were just in the process of cleaning up and planning to run away. After a fierce battle, they killed more than ten people on the spot and captured more than ten people alive, including the shopkeeper. Only a few people ran away. Now, they should still be held in the cell of Yange city. "


    "What will they do with it?"


    "Well, that''s not what I can know. One more word of advice: you can''t turn over the situation here. You''d better leave as soon as possible. "


    After that, Xiao Ao waved and went away.


    "Ningyue master, just tell him to leave?"


    Yu Zhu obviously does not intend to let go, as long as ningyue a command, this distance with her arrow, hit a hundred times.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said, "let him go. It''s a deal to get to know each other. When I get what I want, I immediately turn my face away. I can''t do that. "


    ... "what! Have you lost the jade pendant? " After hearing the report on Ning Yue''s return, even Pei Hai, who had always been calm, could not help but stand up from his seat. Ningyue was shocked and subconsciously replied: "why, isn''t that jade pendant saying that it can only command the officials under the county magistrate?" Bei Hai didn''t answer him directly. Instead, he knocked on the table three times. Soon, a figure appeared outside the window and said nothing¡° Let''s go to the waste kiln and move it overnight. "¡° Yes With a simple reply, the figure retreated and was silent. With a gloomy face, Bei Hai looked at Ning Yue and sighed: "yes, the jade pendant on the surface can only mobilize the officials under the county magistrate, but it is the keepsake of our city Lord''s mansion after all. It has some other functions. For example - forget it, wait for the result. I hope, but I think too much. "

 Chapter 1578

    Bianchao City, under the barren mountain in the suburb, the sky is grey and bright.


    Due to a rain in the middle of the night, there are pools of water stains on the uneven ground, which have been stained with a few wisps of dark red.


    On both sides of the open metal fence door, several bodies were dumped, all of them deadly. After walking through the cave entrance and stepping into the abandoned cave, I saw several corpses on the short road. Except for the last one who seemed to have resisted several moves and had several sword wounds on his body, the rest were all fatal with one sword.


    In the deepest part of the cave, at the end of several chains, a cage is pulled out of a pool full of muddy liquid. The door of the cell had been opened, and a strange body bound by the chain kept the posture of being hanged and motionless. A startling sword mark cut all the way from his chest to his belly. His internal organs overflowed and spilled in the water of xiafangchi. It smelled bad.


    The jade pendant as a keepsake was still hanging on the open cell door, as if laughing at the tardiness of the arrival.


    As he looked around, Ning Yue noticed that there were many irregular crystals embedded in the stone walls on both sides of the cave, which should not be regarded as gems or crystals. Otherwise, they would not have been left like this.


    Looking at the mutilated body in the cage, Bei Hai sighed and pulled down the jade pendant.


    "If there is no such thing, just three gates on the road, it will take him some time to pass, enough for the guards here to send out warning and call for reinforcements."


    Rather more understanding, nodded, and asked: "why, lend me that jade pendant?"? What''s the body in the cage? "


    Beihai replied in a deep voice: "to be exact, the jade pendant is just one of several keepsakes that can come in. However, the prisoner could not be taken away. It''s not easy to break the seal that binds it. Even if it''s torn by external force, it will take a lot of time. However, what I didn''t expect was that they didn''t want to save him. So even if I take action the first time, it''s still slow. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue suddenly realized and muttered: "originally, from the beginning, what they aimed at was this, not my life. Well, you little pride, you fabricated a lie, and then you took what you wanted


    On one side, Bei Hai shook his head and withdrew from the cave. Outside the cave, ang Yue just came back and shook his head.


    "The rain was too much in the way, too much smell to cover up, and I couldn''t finish tracking it."


    "Well, as expected. Now I even suspect that the rain was not a coincidence, but they had expected it before they started. In fact, they also contributed to the fundraising dinner, which was scheduled to be held last night. I''m sure I won''t attend, but no matter who is sent, it''s impossible to lose the face of the Lord''s mansion. It''s very possible to carry a jade pendant as a keepsake. It''s a chain game. This time, we lost. "


    Ning Yue, who chased out, was still puzzled and asked: "Lord, you haven''t told me who is in custody here? Why should we choose such a remote place where we can''t deploy a large number of defenses for the detention of felons? "


    "Should you notice the crystal on the stone wall? A very common and cheap mineral crystal is useless, but it can release a kind of fluctuation that we can''t detect, which has a serious impact on some creatures in the water. For example, the chimpanzees. "


    Deep shark!


    This name, ningyue, has not been seen for a long time. Subconsciously looking back at the cave, I suddenly realized why the strange body of the prisoner seemed so familiar.


    Bei Hai then said: "it''s a chimpanzee who has been caught for the magic Warcraft experiment. It''s not a success or a failure. Later, the experimental base lost control, and many magic beasts ran out. Just then, the yuan shark came to bianchao city and was captured by my subordinates. It is a rare aquatic test of magic Warcraft qualified person, high value, directly killed some pity. But if we keep it, ordinary cages can''t hold him, and it''s a waste to send heavy soldiers to guard him. In the end, he compromised a way like this, using the crystal array of the abandoned cave to imprison him. For at least one year, nothing unusual has happened. If you hadn''t reported last night that the jade pendant was lost when it was attacked, I wouldn''t have remembered this place for a while. "


    "But it''s not suitable for them to save this magic beast. It seems that they just want something from him. What on earth is there in him? "


    In fact, there is a general answer in ningyue''s mind. The reason why magic beast is called magic beast is very clear to him. No matter how Zehan Empire and even the previous xuanke Empire tried to transform the Warcraft into magic Warcraft, they should not be able to avoid that step.


    That is, to implant a spirit core with the ability of dissimilating blood.


    Glancing at the mouth of the cave, ang Yue said in a deep voice: "it should be that the core of the magic beast in his body has been taken away. In principle, it''s more valuable in vivo. It can be removed by force or even damaged directly. I don''t understand why they''ve been in such a big circle. "


    "It can only be explained that they need that as a key point of an experiment that we don''t know yet. Hum, I''ve already reached out to me. It seems that I can''t pretend to know nothing. Aung Yue, send the order down and pull out all the strongholds we are monitoring. Externally, they are called spies sneaking in from enemy countries. "


    "Yes


    With a reply, ang Yue turned and swept out. Although it was still day, he was also very fast. After a few ups and downs, his figure had disappeared in his sight.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ning Yue finally said, "actually, I lied. The jade pendant didn''t fall in the fight, but the other side asked for it from me. His condition is to tell me the whereabouts of the pawnbroker in Yange city... "


    "Shopkeeper Lu? Ah, if I had known that, I should have told you that the first knight was secretly planning to rescue him when he was detained. Unexpectedly, I used this as bait to exchange Keepsake with you. It seems that you actually know the assassin, otherwise there is no reason to make such a deal and let him go? "


    ¡­¡­


    "You got it?"


    "Of course, I can''t do anything. But the guy, Gamo, didn''t know what to do. He took a fancy to the female companion of the Lord''s confidant. He kept fighting and finally folded there. "


    Light reply at the same time, small Ao handed out a half fist size object in the hand. The surface looks like metal, but it''s not cold. It''s warm like a living creature.


    In front of him, a demon hiding in his cloak took the object, sniffed it gently, and then said with a satisfied smile: "yes, that''s it. Compared to the value of this thing, just a Gamo is nothing. You''ve done a good job this time. I''ll give you a credit. "


    Xiao Ao couldn''t help laughing: "thank you very much. But can I ask more, I know a little bit about the core of magic Warcraft, which is basically one-time. If the fusion is successful, it will be directly damaged in most cases if it is forcibly removed. So why don''t I bring the living body back this time, but just gouge out the core? Although it will take some trouble to do so, it is not impossible. "


    "It''s better not to ask. However, since you have opened your mouth, it doesn''t matter to let you have a look. Come with me, no matter what you see, you can''t say it. Otherwise, you understand the consequences. "


    With that figure, Xiao Ao went all the way out of the town, ran on the wilderness for a long time, and finally came to a seemingly ordinary farm.


    When stepping into the gate, the guide made a gesture, and the lazy guard suddenly became serious. A trot led them to a big house on the left side of the farm.


    But in this big house, a deep pit has been dug out on the ground, and the spiral ladder is hundreds of meters deep all the way down. At the bottom, hundreds of fully armed guards were waiting, staring at the center of the pool with a light green pool.


    On several metal frames around, there was a thick chain engraved with runes, which dropped down and sank into the water. It seemed to be used to bind something. The chain trembled from time to time, and a bubble came out of the pool.


    "You got it?"


    The demon clan, who is in charge of the bodyguard here, saw the cloaker coming with Xiao Ao, but asked coldly. When he saw the latter hand out the magic Warcraft kernel, his eyes suddenly brightened, showing the color of joy.


    "Good, good! With this device, we should be able to solve this matter before the general Zhengwei is accused. "


    After that, he turned around and waved. The taxi driver in the distance quickly pulled the wheel. All the chains on the metal frame began to twitch and slowly pulled out of the pool.


    At the same time, several magic guide crossbows around the pool were also activated, and several soldiers jumped up and sat down, looking warily at the pool with a large number of bubbles, and their fingers had already pulled the trigger of the crossbow.


    "Well, what''s in it?"


    Xiao Ao was puzzled in his heart. He had a very bad premonition.


    Staring at him, the cloaker said in a low voice, "a mixture of accidents. It''s reasonable that we should keep him in captivity or kill him on the spot. However, this time the infected and alienated guy''s identity is a bit special. If he does that, he will be held accountable and will be killed. So we can only make up as much as possible when the situation is still under control. "


    Soon, the other end of the chain was dragged out of the pool. At first glance, it turned out that the whole outline was a human shape, but there were wings behind it. The limbs, wings, and even the neck are firmly tied by chains engraved with runes. On his body, he even wore a pair of extraordinary armor, but because of the thick green juice in the cracks of the armor, it seemed that the armor and the flesh and blood were bonded together.


    The bound man kept his head down, and his long hair covered his face. But to be sure, he''s still alive.


    "Young general, you have suffered. However, those sufferings are up to now. I''ll let you down now. "


    The commander of this place flatters and smiles, holding the core, jumps up, steps on the water, and strides to the bound. With his finger like a knife, the metal core cracked, revealing a handful of blood like dark red liquid inside. Then, it came to the mouth of the bound man and seemed to feed him.


    All of a sudden, the bound man moved, suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes and glared at the comer at a close distance. There was a residue of the liquid he had just drunk on his mouth, and his mouth gave out a low roar like a beast.


    If Ning Yue is here, he should be able to recognize that the shackled one is Jie Lian, the son of Zhengwei general who fought with him side by side against qingsuo Longhe. However, Xiao Ao doesn''t know each other. At this moment, what he noticed is another point¡° Be careful, step back Chi - however, it''s too late to warn, and the shadow running out runs directly through the leader''s body in front of Jie Lian''s body. The commander who was suddenly attacked endured the pain. He couldn''t believe that he looked down, but he saw that what pierced his belly was a thick tail with sharp spines. The other end of the long tail is naturally Jie Lian''s body¡° How is that possible? " He remembers clearly that there was no tail when the other party was held here and submerged in the pool. Roar - at the same moment, the roar sounded, and the sense of killing was full of violence.

 Chapter 1579

    Dang! Dang! Dang¡ª¡ª


    The quiet day was broken by a sudden bell, and ningyue''s action in sword training stopped. He looked at the city Lord''s mansion, which was only separated by a wall. He was sure that the sound was coming from the mansion. And soon, the sound of the footsteps was clear and audible.


    Something happened.


    The thought flashed in his heart. He could not care for the rest. He put the dark Xuan sword into the void and jumped out. He didn''t want to follow the red tape again. He turned over the wall and fell into the Lord''s mansion.


    Clank, clank!


    For a moment, several bodyguards in the hidden place of the city Lord''s house jumped out, facing each other with swords and soldiers.


    But it''s just a blink of an eye. There''s a roaring sound. There''s no sword coming out of the sheath, but there''s an arc of sword light in the void. Under the impact of the sharp wind, several bodyguards felt a stabbing pain in their wrists. Their fingers could not help loosening and all their weapons fell to the ground.


    In front of him, Ning Yue drew back his arm, turned over a token, and said in a deep voice, "it''s me. I want to meet the Lord of the city."


    That token is his pass, but the authority can no longer be as big as the jade pendant before. Besides, after the incident, he did not dare to ask to carry any Keepsake with too much authority. In case of another mistake, I have no face to explain.


    Soon, he came down to the main hall under the guidance of the bodyguard, and saw the city leader Bei Hai sitting firmly as the chief. On the dozens of seats on both sides of his command, half of the seats had been occupied by the generals in military uniform, with a few dignified faces.


    Seeing such a situation, ningyue, who has no direct position in him, is not good enough to step into the main hall. He just retreats to one side and intends to listen to what happened this time.


    "Are you the only ones here? Well, in a short period of time, it''s too harsh to want all the members to gather. Well, let me make a long story short. Bian Chaocheng is under the jurisdiction of first-class combat readiness. However, if you find any abnormalities, don''t rush to start, mainly defense. You are not allowed to take the initiative without my command. "


    "To order!"


    All the generals have no objection to Bei Hai''s order and should give it at once.


    Next, there are specific arrangements and orders. Each general gets his own task and leaves in a hurry to start deployment. It was not until this moment that Ning Yue suddenly realized that Beihai''s general demeanor had not faded in his agriculture which had been operated for more than ten years. When the unexpected situation came, he was still the powerful commander who was qualified to be a round table knight.


    Soon, the call will be over, and all the generals will be ordered to set out. When the hall is open again, Bei Hai''s eyes finally turn to ningyue, who is in a corner of the room. He can''t help sighing.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "I can see that I''ve been here for a month. I''d rather be more understanding and say," I think they''re not just asking questions. Instead, it intends to use this as an excuse to garrison in Bian Chaocheng area to further monitor the movement of the city Lord. From the root, beware of your secret plan with the first knight. It is even possible that this so-called attack was planned by them. "


    "Not likely. Today, the war situation is tight, and if any group of supplies does not arrive on time, a large number of officers and soldiers will be blamed. They don''t dare to use it as a bargaining chip to cheat on me. Therefore, I just adopted a prudent strategy, only defending but not attacking. If anyone dares to ask a question, he won''t do it, and I won''t beat him. "


    Speaking of this, Bei Hai glared at Ning Yue, lowered his voice and said again, "you''ve come just in time. Go and ask your ally who hasn''t been fully discussed. Isn''t he the one who did it?"


    "No way!"


    After hearing about ningyue''s intention, nalanfu rejected it.


    "Yang Zang Feng has been operating in the devil''s world for so many years. He knows his own interests, so he has no reason to attack a logistics team with little value. What''s more, the most urgent task now is to find out the experimental bases for secretly studying the weapons of extinction. Unnecessary actions will only scare the snake. "


    "So sure?"


    Looking at each other''s affirmative face, in fact, ningyue also has the answer in his heart. It is true that the value of attacking the logistics team is too small, and Yang Zang Feng should not do it. Unless there''s something special in the escort cargo of that logistics team.


    But in that case, the escorts are not ordinary soldiers. There must be high-level strong men in charge, which is not so good.


    White his one eye, naranfu smoke coldly return a way: "if don''t believe, we go up once, go to the place of the crime to see, the attacker is actually plotting what."


    "Coincidentally, I think so too. Let''s see the situation first."


    An hour later, ningyue arrived at the scene of the attack with Yuzhu and nalanfu. This is the most marginal position of Bian Chaocheng district. If you walk along the main road for less than ten miles, you will enter the District of another city.


    Because it is a time of war at present, such as the logistics team, which is on command, all have a special pass token, so they can directly pass through the big and small checkpoints without saying hello to the Lords of each jurisdiction. Because of this, it was not until this morning that the light cavalry on routine patrol found something strange here that Bei Hai learned that there was a logistics team passing through his own area.


    The scene has been blocked by the army who arrived first, but ningyue wanted to enter the nature and let it go. When they saw the tragic death of the logistics team, even the three of them, who had been fighting for a long time, changed their faces.


    What a tragedy! There was hardly a complete body. Broken limbs, spilled viscera, mixed with thick blood clots scattered everywhere. At first glance, if you want to select the corpse of the same soldier, you can''t do it quickly and neatly.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of enemy would be so ruthless and use such extreme and cruel means to wipe out the enemy.


    Not far away, many soldiers are vomiting, obviously can not accept such a purgatory scene.


    "I feel... It''s like some kind of Warcraft."


    Nalanfu came up with her own idea. She was also pale. She could see that she was forced to endure the discomfort and didn''t vomit.


    A few steps forward, Ning leaned down, reached out and brushed the wound of a corpse slowly, then shook his head and shook his fingers to remove the blood.


    "It''s not like Warcraft can make the smooth section of some wounds. It should be done by swords and swords. Of course, I know you want to say that if the cultivation of Warcraft reaches a certain level, condensing Qi as the blade can also create such a similar wound. However, the fury to such a degree of Warcraft, but also left a bit of reason, the use of that means rather than instinctive fangs claws to tear all the creatures seen


    "So you mean, they were attacked by a crazy strong man?"


    Instead of directly rejecting the idea, nalanfu fell into deep meditation.


    Ning Yue stood up and looked into the distance, muttering: "at least I''m sure that it''s not Yang Zang Feng''s hand, and it''s not situ Liyang''s. they can''t keep such a scene. If I have to say a possible answer, I think it''s made by... One or several out of control magic beasts. "


    "As you said just now, there are traces of swords."


    "It''s no wonder that the magic Warcraft transformed by Zehan empire''s secret experiment can make wounds like swords. In addition, there is a faint feeling in my heart. Is it related to Xiao Ao''s deceiving me? "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, ningyue doubts, a roar from the distance, and finally burst into a flame under the sky.


    "Arrows for help!"


    In an instant, the general who blocked the place made a judgment. However, after a little surprise, he chose not to move. His duty today is to guard here and not to leave. Beihai has sent out a lot of mobile troops. If there is any emergency, we will go back to deal with it.


    However, Ning Yue can''t help it. After exchanging a look with Nalan Fuyan and Yu Zhu, they soar up together and fly to the place where they ask for help.


    Soon arrived, only to see another bloody scene after the massacre. On the earth, the broken corpses are scattered randomly, and the blood flows into a river.


    Fortunately, this time, a survivor fell to the ground with a broken leg, shaking with a big bow. He should have done the call for help just now.


    "Well, what happened?"


    At the same time, Ning Yue makes a look in her eyes. Yu Zhu raises her big bow and looks around.


    But nalanfu smoke''s attention is another place, she bent over and pulled one of the corpses'' robes, looking at the sign above, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    "Monster, a monster attacked us! It''s terrible to fall from the sky. With a wave of your hand, hundreds of our officers and soldiers will be dead


    Seeing the arrival of Ning Yue, the frightened taxi driver held his hand tightly and gasped.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue was stunned and asked, "monster? What kind of monster? "


    As if he had calmed down a little, the famous soldier recalled: "it has wings and tails. It''s about the same size and outline as our family. It still has a chopper in its hand. I can''t tell if it''s scales or armor. Anyway, it has a very hard texture. It feels like - wow


    All of a sudden, his face changed greatly, and a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out.


    Subconsciously withdraw a retreat, would rather wave a block away dirty blood, but also in that moment, double pupil sharp contraction.


    The dirty blood in the other side''s mouth is in the dark red, mixed with a strange green.


    "Hey, this shouldn''t be..."


    In surprise, he fixed his eyes and saw the soldier twitch all over, and a strange green appeared on the surface of his swollen body.


    "I''m sorry."


    Ningyue, who had learned from the past, didn''t dare to be slack. He pulled out the dark Xuan sword with his backhand and pulled it with his sword tip, which pierced his opponent''s throat accurately.


    Death is also a relief.


    "Ningyue, what do you do?"


    Seeing the change here, nalanfu asked, and when she saw the change of the dead''s appearance, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. Then she looked worried and raised her finger to the front.


    In the distance, the dust billows and the shaking of the earth comes.


    They are not the only ones who come at the sound of arrows.


    "I''m afraid there''s a problem."


    "What can be the trouble?"


    Ning Yue had some doubts, but when he looked in the direction pointed out by nalanfu again, he suddenly noticed a detail that made his heart pull again. Then I looked at the sword that pierced the throat of the soldiers, and I screamed in my heart.


    Now, it seems that there is a big misunderstanding!

 Chapter 1580

    After naranfuyan''s reminder, ningyue finally found out that the team destroyed by the attack was not the establishment of Bian Chaocheng. The military uniform logo was different. It should belong to the adjacent city.


    The current position is exactly the boundary line of bianchaocheng area, and further ahead is the adjacent city area. The cavalry, which was flying towards this side, was probably of the same formation as the destroyed squadron.


    If they are asked to run into their comrades and die miserably in Bian Chaocheng''s area, it can''t be explained in a few words. What''s more, the last survivor, in a strict sense, was the hand he moved to give the last blow. Although there are still obvious anomalies left in the corpse, it is also impossible to explain that it is because of the mutation, so we have to erase it.


    There are not many people who know about the existence of qingsuo Longhe in the whole Zehan empire. Naturally, let alone the cavalry in front of us.


    "Go away, they can''t catch up with us."


    Nalanfu smoke proposed, on this distance, ordinary soldiers simply can''t see the situation here, they have enough time to get away.


    However, ningyue shook his head. The sound of the horse''s rapid hooves came from afar, not just in front of us, but also behind us. Another cavalry was galloping because of the call for help just now. That team should be Bei Hai''s subordinate, Bian Chaocheng''s army.


    If the three of them left, the two cavalry teams would collide, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Even if both sides have told each other to avoid friction and direct conflict as much as possible, but seeing the tragic death here, I''m afraid that both sides will not be able to control and fight.


    Glancing at a monument in front of him, Ning Yue confirmed that he was still in Bian Chaocheng. After taking a deep breath, he strode forward and raised the dark Xuan sword.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword will surge, the spread of the deep cold roar, a column sharp, split the earth in an instant.


    For a moment, a sword mark deeply embedded in the earth cracked on the road that the cavalry had to go along, and the position carved was just in front of the boundary pillar.


    For a moment, the galloping cavalry quickly pulled the reins and yelled at the horses to stop.


    How can we turn a blind eye to such an obvious warning?


    Seeing them stop, Ning Yue stood behind the boundary pillar with his sword and cheered coldly, "this is Bian Chaocheng district. If you don''t have military orders, please don''t break in!"


    "Our logistics team is missing in your area, there is no news! Just now, the search team sent out another arrow for help, and we came in a hurry. Don''t break in, OK, but please give us an explanation! "


    The leader shook the whip in his hand. The whip pointed to the corpses everywhere in the distance.


    Looking back, Ning Yue confirmed that the other party could not directly identify the dead at this distance, and then said, "something happened. We are also under investigation. Please come back before you get the results. Otherwise, I''ll take the jurisdiction regulations in the imperial law, expel or detain you. "


    "How dare you


    Smell speech, a small school obviously don''t accept, the horse is about to come forward, but was the previous general horizontal hand a whip directly knocked over the horse.


    "There''s no place for you to talk here!"


    Seeing that the commander was angry, the two soldiers hurried forward and dragged back their robes. At the same time, they whispered to him not to say much.


    After that, the general bowed his hand and said with a smile: "military affairs are in the body. I can''t tell you if I go back directly, brother. Why don''t you do that? My subordinates don''t cross the border. They just wait here. I''ll take off my weapon and come to see the situation by myself. You''ll follow me all the way. Is that ok


    After that, without waiting for Ning Yue to give a reply, he put down his whip, untied his sword and threw it to the adjutant. Then he turned over and dismounted, stepped forward a few steps, and finally stopped in front of the boundary pillar.


    This time, Ning was more and more difficult. He thought that with his sword and the imperial law, he could frighten each other. However, the opposite side came prepared. It seemed that he had expected this kind of speech, so he let it go. The present request was reasonable, and he could not refuse it any more.


    However, he had no real power in his hands, but in the name of Bei Hai, he did not dare to decide the other party''s entry.


    Fortunately, at this time, the sound of the horse''s hooves behind him was approaching, and the cavalry of Bian Chaocheng arrived. The leader turned over, dismounted, trotted forward, and came to ningyue''s side. After looking at him, he seemed to understand something, and then looked at the opposite general in front of him.


    "I know the rules. I know I''m going to take off my weapon and enter the country alone. Well, come with me. At the same time, I also want to hear why your subordinates step into our bianchaocheng district without permission. "


    The other side didn''t answer directly. Now that he got the permission, he stepped through the boundary line drawn by the boundary Monument and entered Bian Chaocheng district. Then he walked straight to the place where the corpses were everywhere.


    "I''ll take care of the things here. You do what you should do."


    As he turned around, Bian Chaocheng''s general murmured, saying nothing more.


    Until this time, Ning Yue suddenly remembered that he had seen each other in the general stage of Beihai before. It should also be at that time, the other party noticed himself in the corner, so he didn''t have any hostility, but treated like this.


    However, he would not leave. He hurried forward to catch up with the two generals and explained: "when I arrived, there was only one survivor who said that he was attacked by some monster with wings and tail. But he didn''t say a few words, and suddenly his appearance changed greatly. He seemed to be crazy like I was attacking. I instinctively hide, subconsciously fight back, accidentally killed him


    Obviously different sword marks are easy to see, he simply admitted.


    At the sight of the miserable corpses everywhere, the two generals changed their faces. Even though they have experienced the battlefield of life and death, they can not help feeling a bit of horror. This kind of killing is too terrible.


    "Monster? When did something like that happen in Bian Chao city? "


    The general of the neighboring city murmured and bent over to examine the body.


    Bian Chaocheng''s general replied coldly, "do you really know nothing? Maybe the monster actually came from you. Otherwise, I can''t figure out why you are in such a hurry to enter the country without waiting for the official documents to be approved. There are more than one batch. "


    "Well, what do you mean? Now it''s my subordinates. They died in your territory! "


    "If they''re good, won''t they be ok?"


    "You --"


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Just as the two generals argued, another arrow was launched. This time, the source seems to be a forest several miles away.


    "No? Is it coming back? "


    In his heart, he would rather not delay. He left the two generals behind and leaped forward. His back turned into a mirage, his wings spread out, and he swept to the woods at full speed.


    The wind is whistling, one on the left and one on the right. Nalanfu and Yuzhu keep up with each other. Among them, Yu Zhu, who has the best eyesight, squints her eyes slightly. The cold feather in her hand suddenly comes out, and a cold feather arrow condenses with a hook in her right hand.


    In her line of sight has been able to vaguely capture a flying figure in the forest, but this distance, is not enough to lock the speed of the enemy.


    "Ningyue master, it should be that guy!"


    Whoosh!


    The arrow is not a precise sniper. When the arrow flies to the forest, it suddenly splits into dozens of cold points, falling like a meteor shower, bringing down a deep cold.


    Then the pale fog filled, and the airspace seemed to be frozen. At this moment, feizong''s figure was a little slow. Under his palm, a body fell. Without hitting the ground, it had split into two parts, and it was obviously impossible to survive.


    In the forest, the same team was slaughtered, but there were still many survivors this time. They gathered in several places to erect big bows and spears, and they were still making the final resistance.


    "Yuzhu, long range support. Nalanfu, let''s go


    With a command, ningyue took the lead in attacking. Once again, the dark Xuan sword drawn from the nothingness directly ignited a string of dark red flames. Under the burning, the white ice fog just filled was expelled and quickly disappeared.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    Double sword holding out behind him, Nalan Fuyan slightly dissatisfied, complained: "why, I want to follow your orders."


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, the battle starts, waving the sword edge of dark red fire to penetrate the white fog, a sudden stab is hanging in the middle of the figure. Unexpectedly, each other''s bodies vibrated at the same time in that instant, and the anti shock force directly separated each other''s bodies. The roaring waves spread and trembled in the void.


    "Well, this power is a little too strong!"


    Rather more surprised, heart vigilance continued to rise.


    At the same time, nalanfu''s pursuit comes. He passes through ningyue''s side. The left sword lifts up and stabs out first. A ray of light condenses. In the nothingness, a little rune is engraved on the top of the sword.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy, who had retreated because of the confrontation just now, was still very quick to cope with the situation. He sidestepped at random to avoid the sharp stab of the sword. Then he jumped forward and stepped heavily on the edge of the sword. With the help of his strength, he picked up the sword with a backhand and cut it straight to nalanfu''s throat.


    Zheng!


    With the right sword waving, Nalan Fuyan was not afraid. On the contrary, he was very calm and sent out the second sword. On the blood trough of the sword edge, a series of incantations light up, and then wake up more than ten circles of Rune lines around the three foot sword edge. It seems that the movement of pushing the blade is a bit heavy and slow, but in fact, it is a shock and a powerful force, which is the momentum of the evening drum and the morning bell.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The double swords collide, the rune is smashed, the blade is fierce, and the light luster of the fragments is fused together again. Guided by Nalan Fuyan left sword, it roars the edge of the sword for the second time.


    At the same moment, the invisible huge sword Gang appeared in the void, and a looming magic sword blade was raised to the point of the thin sword tip, and suddenly it suddenly stabbed and roared.


    Dang!


    After the second shock, the two swords'' spirits merged into a roar. The crazy and trembling ripples, injected by the endless catharsis of the swords'' spirits, abruptly pushed back the enemy''s shadow in front of them, and then pushed the remaining swords forward. It was a heavy blow to kill the deep cold.


    For a moment, the retreating enemy''s shadow stopped the collapse. With a tremor in his left hand, he even held a second sword. The two swords crossed and shook the coming fusion sword gang in the front.


    Ping - sharp roar surging, the spread of the potential cut off a tremor, the entire upper part of the forest trees cut off. At the same time, the ice mist just under Yu Zhu''s cloth was completely torn, and the disappearing pallor covered the rear. Through the flashing sword light, we could see the true face of the enemy''s shadow. For a moment, no matter nalanfu smoke or ningyue, as well as the rear of Yuzhu, the heart is a violent surprise¡° How could it be... Her? "

 Chapter 1581

    Under the faint halo of flying, the whole body of the charming body floating in the middle of the sky is covered with light metal armor, and the light blue flame is spitting out under the blade like outline of the demon guide wings, so as to maintain her balance in the air.


    Because of the impact just now, the braid, which is divided into three branches, is still shaking slightly. The familiar face is still indifferent all the time, and there is a light purple translucent lens in front of her eyes, which makes her eyes half covered and unable to see clearly.


    Machinist temple, Machiavellian clan, Yingqiao.


    "Is situ Liyang still in Zehan Empire?"


    Nalan Fuyan muttered. Since Yingqiao is here, situ Liyang is naturally there. It''s not easy to escape the last assassination. The other party still chooses to stay instead of returning to the machinist''s temple to rally and join Yang zangfeng''s book. It''s not reasonable to think about it.


    But now is the fact, cherry Qiao appeared again, murderous, this game is doomed to end at will.


    In the distance, Yu Zhu pulled the big bow with all his strength, and there was a faint shadow lingering on the Magic Arrow condensed between his fingers.


    "It turns out that you are the one who has committed so many crimes. Hum, I''ve been making enemies with ningyue master again and again. I can''t go again this time! "


    When the strings move and the arrows shoot, the deep cold runs through the sky, and there is a howling sound. The impending front roars, and there are many pale fog shadows. The huge black shadow hides in it, roaring and freezing the storm power of heaven and earth.


    At the same moment, Sakura moved, and the light blue flame was released. It seemed as if a pair of huge wings were spread out in the void. Her wrist was raised and nailed out, and the left sword was filled with deep cold, which was no less than the arrow in front of her.


    Ding!


    Impact, the diffuse vast fog trembled and split, the wind howled, pale circle, ripples with severe chill dance world.


    But before the cold was gone, Yingqiao''s right hand turned, and another magic guide sword was raised, showing the opposite heat of the sword. The terrible burning power pursued the sudden stab, just like the tyranny of countless volcanoes erupting together to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Pursuit, red lotus fire burning all over the sky!


    The vast sea of fire, endless waves, a long sky to dye red color. As the ice and fog burst, the dark shadow hidden in it didn''t even have time to howl and was directly engulfed by the heat. The rolling fire of the industry highlights a column of hot, burst out from the sea of fire, and hit the target, which is Yuzhu in the distance.


    When he raised his hand, the arrow was on the string continuously. Yu Zhu, who was red by the fire, was not afraid and shot several cold feather arrows.


    The icy arrows formed a line and pierced into the fire column one after another, then they were swallowed in the blink of an eye. But obviously, as each arrow penetrated, the column of fire slowed down a little. As a result, he was forced to face Yu Zhu''s body, leaving only the last slender line, and then hit the last shot from close range.


    Frozen, hot flames are frozen in the void, and then crushed into countless ice crystals, dancing in the residual light shining.


    At the same time, the sea of fire, which also began to collapse, was broken through by two moving cold lights, one left and one right. It was ningyue and nalanfuyan who took advantage of the situation to pursue, and the sword roared through the heat, straight to the last isolated figure.


    Under the light purple lens, cherry Qiao''s eyes were still at a loss, her mouth opened slightly, and she seemed to read something. Then she jumped up and swung her double swords.


    Ping! Ping!


    One cold and one hot two swords show their sharpness. At the moment of attacking the two swords, the spread of the afterwave converges in one place. The two opposite forces repel each other and explode, and stimulate the power of destruction again.


    Boom!


    Shock, the waves howl wantonly, but also at the same moment, nalanfu smoke left hand, another sword aimed at the outbreak gap, a stab. On the edge of the sword, the strange light condenses a line of deep cold, and the surging sword Gang adds another foot of slender for its edge, which just runs through the wave gap and hits cherry''s chest.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the light of the lightning, the circle rippled and spread the defense. Yingqiao just slightly lowered her head and directly spread the barrier in front of her body to completely block the stabbing sword.


    "Get out of the way!"


    In a flash, with a reprimand, the surging waves even went back, and ningyue launched the robbery. Because Daden forcefully pushed back the shock of ice and fire, and slapped heavily on Yingqiao''s unfolding barrier.


    Attack your shield with your spear!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    After the second burst, even Yingqiao couldn''t resist the impact. The barrier was twisted and trembling. She stepped back, but she didn''t want to continue to pursue in the flying smoke. Behind the deflected shield, she was full of scarlet light and announced her intention to kill.


    At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes were also glowing with scarlet light, and the overlapping runes marked the awakening of the power of taboo.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Stab, a sharp sword fell, exactly where nalanfu smoke attacked just now. Due to the power of ice and fire in the back of the top shield, the defense collapses seven points, and can no longer resist the double overlapping sword.


    Hiss.


    There was a crack in the light armor on the left side of Yingqiao''s abdomen. The scarlet moment also shattered the front barrier.


    When the sword''s power is exhausted, the attack of ningyue is not stopped. The big shield suddenly changes in the hand, and the blade appears. Swinging is a heavy cut.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When she wields her sword, Yingqiao doesn''t choose to shake it. Instead, at the moment when the sword collides, the magic guide''s wings turn over, and with the help of this power, she withdraws. Also with the help of this choice brought about by the outbreak of rapid, easy to avoid the side of nalanfu smoke pursuit of a sword.


    Standing side by side with ningyue, Nalan Fuyan looked at Yingqiao, frowning and whispering: "it seems that today, her state is not right. I can''t say what''s different. It''s just that I feel different from the previous encounters... "


    With a slight nod, Ning Yue said: "not only strength, but also her judgment and reaction today have been promoted to more than one level. If you have to say it, it''s more like a weapon in front of you. It''s a pure weapon grinded to the extreme just for fighting. "


    Before that, he was confident that Yingqiao would be defeated by himself. And today, the three join hands, even just a little bit of the upper hand. It must be admitted that after this time, he, Yuzhu and Nalan Fuyan have grown a lot, but Yingqiao seems to have grown more. She could be intercepted by Nalan Fuyan alone for a long time in the fight that night a few days ago.


    "Hey, master ningyue, it''s not the time to chat."


    In the distance, as soon as Yu Zhu''s face coagulates, she can clearly feel the breath of Yingqiao''s whole body suddenly soars. There is no time to think about it. The wings behind her waist spread a little bit of blurred runes, and the pattern of magic wing Huangqi is engraved on her chest. In a moment, behind her, dozens of empty cracks, big bows, crossbows, javelin ready to go.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The cold plume of Xingyi is guided by an arrow, and the crossbows and arrows are fired at the back. The cold awn is covered by a heavy scarlet shadow, weaving the death edict.


    The magic guide''s wings trembled, and Yingqiao did not retreat or hide. She chose to fight head-on. As soon as the double swords opened, the light blue flame behind her suddenly changed, and there were countless bright red spots. And the same color of the strands of lines, together appear in the whole body, not only the surface of the magic light armor surface, but also directly engraved on the bare skin.


    Overclocking!


    "Back off."


    Rather more a light language, toward Na Lan Fu smoke made a wink, flapping wings horizontal move. The front of this fight, to feather Zhu and cherry Qiao can, and then stop in front of just get in the way.


    Nalanfu smoke also knows this, following him to drift together. All of a sudden, she noticed something, quickly turned to look, and suddenly her eyes narrowed slightly.


    In front of the battlefield, start the over frequency Yingqiao to come before the ten thousand arrow ghost. When the right sword is wielded and chopped, the blade will be hot again, and the bright red spots will inject the second destruction.


    Clank - boom!


    The sword flashed, and the halo dyed half of the sky red.


    The impact of the explosion engulfs all the arrows. In the afterwave of the fog, the shock figure comes out. Yingqiao approaches Yuzhu directly. Before the next feather arrow starts, he takes up his left hand and strikes again.


    Ping!


    With a big bow, Yu Zhu''s attack is coming. The deep cold on each other''s weapons is also fighting. Countless ice flowers are blooming in the void.


    At the next moment, behind Yu Zhu, in the void space that had not been closed, dozens of cold points flickered, and the magic arrow shot out again, and the sharp point condensed on it.


    What I never thought was that at the moment of the sharp coming, all the arrows gathered failed, and the bright red shadow directly dissipated in front of her eyes. A little bit of the afterglow danced into an arc track, which had been around her back in an instant.


    The body shape reappears. After transposition to the corner of her opponent''s mouth, she slightly pulls her right sword, and the right sword splits down twice. She is so scared that she recites the death mantra.


    "The first move, the blink of an eye!"


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    At the critical moment, ningyue came back, and the slanting sword edge could open the other side''s sharp blade. The rippling afterwave of the collision rolled up bursts of burning wind, and swept wantonly on the bodies of him and Yuzhu. At this moment, there was a burning pain directly imprinted on the iron.


    His body trembled and retreated. Fortunately, both he and Yu Zhu avoided the most fatal sword attack.


    Seeing a miss, Yingqiao didn''t pursue any more. She also stepped back. It seemed that because of the series of battles just now, she also had some consumption, and she didn''t have enough successor for a time.


    Yu Zhu, with a small gasp and a slightly red cheek, looked at Ning Yue and couldn''t help muttering: "master Ning Yue, it''s me who raised her..."


    "It''s OK. Be careful. Today''s cherry blossom is very unusual. Let''s play conservatively. After all, we can afford to fight three to one. Eh


    Suddenly, Ning more aware of what, turned to look, but found that nalanfu smoke disappeared, and quickly looked around again, vaguely caught a glimpse of each other''s fuzzy back.


    "What is she doing over there?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As the sword roared, several trees were cut off and toppled. In the falling leaves, a figure withdrew. At the same time, there are two more figures, one on the left and the other on the right. Different weapons attack the coming shadow together.


    Ping Ping! With two sounds, the sword will roar. Nalan Fuyan uses his double swords to suppress his opponent. At the same time, he takes advantage of the situation. He directly leaves the two men who are fighting together and continues to attack the figure in the retreat. There is an obvious intention of killing in his eyes¡° This time, I see where else you can go! " The edge of the sword roared lightly, and a string of runes lit up in the middle of the long and cold blood trough, which was full of killing. In front of him, the figure in the retreat suddenly stood up, no longer retreating, but with a ferocious smile¡° Hum, since you take the initiative to send me to the door, I don''t want to give you a good reception. Nalanfu, it''s you who can''t escape today! "

 Chapter 1582

    "Is that -- situ Liyang?"


    Although it was quite far away, he recognized Nalan Fuyan''s attack target at a glance. He was too familiar with the figure and the appearance of the magic guide equipment. Moreover, since Yingqiao appeared here, the inference that situ Liyang was nearby also appeared in his mind.


    Heart for the discovery of nalanfu smoke secretly applauded, but he is currently separated from the lack of skills, it is impossible to rescue the former. In front of us, Yingqiao has started the overclocking, and the danger is still on the top of the joint efforts of situ Liyang and several other ingenious clans.


    "Yuzhu, go and help nalanfu. This time, I don''t want situ liyang to survive. As for this side, leave it to me. "


    "Ningyue master, it''s obvious that Yingqiao is more difficult. I''d better stay!"


    Yu Zhu, of course, knows the fighting power of both sides and is unwilling to leave.


    "Yes, it''s because the opponent over there is weaker that you need to help Nalan Fuyan solve the problem as soon as possible, and then come back to join me to deal with the strongest opponent. I can''t tell you to face Yingqiao alone. I''ll go and help you? Stop talking nonsense and go


    At last, he let out a reprimand. Ning Yue swept out, left knife and right sword opened, double scarlet shadow leaping, deep cold and fierce. The rapidly polished edge is surrounded by a circle of pale gold lines on the wrist, and its prestige increases again.


    At the same moment, Yingqiao leaps out, the bright red light and shadow on the edge of the double swords are full, countless debris are dancing and flying, the gathering heat condenses the edge of the double swords, aiming at the coming deep cold is a cross cut.


    Ping! Ping!


    The sword roars, the deep cold mingles with the heat. In the shuddering waves, Ning Yue turns away. On the way to the roll, the robber under the left palm changes into a long gun posture and throws it at the opponent who is about to pursue.


    With a horizontal strike from the left sword, Yingqiao seems to be very easy to get rid of the shooting cause. With a further pass from the right sword, the red light spot of the sky seems to condense into a huge column to attack the city. The thick gravity channel is injected with terror and heat, and the hammer blows.


    "Well, isn''t that a good blow?"


    With a whisper, Ning Yue, who is retreating, does not hide, but faces up. In the blink of an eye, his left fingers pointed out at the same time, and a magic talisman shot at the coming powerful hammer. At the moment when the dark Xuan ancient sword was full of flame, six illusory lights appeared on the talisman.


    Boom!


    Burst, spread of destruction across the sky.


    Surging waves rolling, cherry warped wings charge, straight into it. The next moment, a sword roar, the heat of rowing cut this rolling afterwave, the arc bright red burning, potential if the sky and space are cut together.


    The front of the sword is the dark Xuan sword that Ning Yue cuts. The flashing light of the sword is red on his face. It seems that it also conveys a few wisps of heat, which makes him grin.


    Under the lavender lens, there is still no emotion in Yingqiao''s dazed eyes. What she is doing now seems to her to be just executing the order she has already set. Just finish it. Don''t think about anything else.


    As soon as his left wrist was turned over, another magic guide saber was raised, and the condensed flowing sword edge suddenly shrank. As long as one foot, it could easily pass through the gap in the opponent''s defense in such close combat.


    It''s just that I''d rather not give her this chance.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, a circle of ripples came up, and the blood stains on the surface of the dark Xuan sword fully integrated into it.


    Seventh, echo.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    In a moment, the figure retreats and disappears into nothingness. In a flash, the sword light crisscrosses and falls in the air. Almost at the same time, the triple deep cold sword means to attack Yingqiao from different angles.


    Ding!


    There are three whistling sounds, which overlap into a long one. But see is the cherry Qiao right sword a wave, the bright red light spot of the jump spreads to condense into a ball shield, cover her whole body among them. With this as the shield, the triple sword will be blocked at the same time.


    Then, she seemed to hum coldly. Suddenly she turned around and stretched her left blade again, aiming at a crack space behind her.


    In a flash of lightning, the point of the sword changes from attack to defense. He would rather be more and more able to resist the opponent''s sudden counterattack. Because of the strength of the sword, he retreated. Behind him, a space gap was opened again to contain the whole body.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In pursuit, Sakura attack to a sword, burning hot with space are distorted. Just, in the crevice that she cuts inside, did not see rather more figure.


    The next moment, she turns around again and swipes with both swords.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    After another shock, Ning Yue, who has gone back and gone, misses twice. When his figure is attacked again and retreats, he laughs. In his whole body, under his sword, the bright stars linger.


    When the third sword comes out, the bottom of one''s strength and the edge of the enemy are all in one sword. The lonely star is ethereal, lonely and withering, and it blooms its final glory at the end of time.


    The final formula of Xingyu, shining and changing!


    Ping!


    The two shadows crisscross, and the light of the sword flashes away. The dark Xuan ancient sword is trembling. At the moment when the stars are falling, there are countless bright red dancing in nothingness.


    With a crack, the magic guide''s sword broke, and then the light armor covered by Yingqiao''s left hand was smashed. On the bare arm, there was a scar on the surface of the snow-white skin. There was no blood spilling, just a few flashes of blue and purple arc.


    "Yingqiao, stop, don''t fight."


    Ning Yue sighed. He left his hand just now. Otherwise, it will not only smash the opponent''s left sword and light armor, but directly hit his trunk.


    With the power of changing into a sword, the defense made by the magic guide can also be directly penetrated.


    However, as if she didn''t understand anything, Yingqiao raised her right sword again, still in a fighting posture. At the same time, the light purple lens obscuring her eyes deepened a little, making it more difficult to see the look in her eyes.


    "Master, if you want me to say it, why don''t you try to break the strange lens in front of her. I always feel that her abnormality is related to that thing. "


    Youxuan gives a hint. Although she can''t make an accurate judgment, she just feels as if there is a strange wave in that pair of lenses, which is very eye-catching.


    "It''s hard to break that thing without hurting her head. However, as far as I''m concerned, if I want to do it, it''s not impossible. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue raised his sword. At that moment, a circle of light gold lines began to spread, and then condensed and contracted rapidly, back to his body.


    In an instant, in his big eyes, there was a touch of gold in the outline of the dark red Ancient Runes. The same mysterious and simple power, but also full of inexplicable dignity of the sacred sense.


    Chaos, the Holy Spirit awakens!


    "The third type is seeking for gaps and opening up."


    The spirit of the sword is the guide, the saint is the source, the devil is the blade, and the road to victory is opened up.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the meantime, Ning Yue quickly turns around and grabs her left hand, and five fingers come out at the same time. She penetrates the incomplete barrier in front of Yingqiao''s body. Then she takes advantage of the five fingers to crush the remaining force.


    Countless debris flying, at this moment, cherry Qiao''s bright red lines all over her body seem a little dim. However, she didn''t give up. She stabbed her right five fingers together and hit her opponent''s left chest at close range.


    The dark Xuan ancient sword pulled back to one side and used the blade of the sword as a shield to block the sharp stab. At the moment of collision, the intense heat caressed ningyue''s sword hand through the blade of the sword, which made him groan. But fortunately, the movement of the left hand is not affected, continue to grasp forward, firmly grasp that pair of lavender arc lens.


    "Hey, it''s over!"


    Between the fingers, the sword is surging, and the power of the sword is strong.


    Ding!


    The sound of fragmentation penetrates the sky, bits and pieces are discarded in the air, melting into the stench juice in the nameless fire.


    Without the lens, Sakura Qiao felt as if she had been shocked. She trembled and convulsed, lost her support, collapsed and fell from the air.


    Seeing this, Ning more quickly dive down, take the first step to embrace each other''s slender waist, take advantage of a hug, catch her delicate body slowly fall. Close at hand, he also clearly saw that in Cherry Qiao''s original blank eyes, he finally regained a certain look.


    "Yingqiao, are you awake?"


    "Well, it''s me... I didn''t expect to be saved by you. Let go of me. "


    With a wry smile, Yingqiao raised her hand and tried to push ningyue away, but she was not strong enough to do it.


    "I advise you not to move now, but to recover. If you want to go there, I''ll take you there. It''s just, can you stop them for me. My enemy is situ Liyang, not you. "


    Eyes a move, rather more hope to another regiment. With the addition of Yuzhu, nalanfuyan is obviously in the upper hand in the battle with situ Liyang. However, with the help of the three women of zero water, zero land and zero wind, the latter won''t be defeated for a while and is still making the final resistance.


    Also looked at there, cherry Qiao eyes flashed a strong hatred, nodded should way: "well, this I can help you."


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the edge of the sword swings, Nalan Fuyan forcibly repels situ Liyang. On the way of pursuing, she drinks Jiaohe, and the left sword is a nail.


    In a flash of lightning, situ liyang''s hand flashed a little cold, his left hand raised a move, and the ring on his middle finger flashed a ray of strange light. In a moment, the ground on the side screamed, and his body seemed to move out of control. He used his body as a shield to block the blade that was about to be nailed.


    "Well?"


    Whoa!


    A sword suddenly stabbed, sharp cold through the armor defense, and then nailed into the Qiqiao clan''s body similar to life. Fortunately, in the end, nalanfu smoke reaction, the sword tip open, just stabbed the ground''s right rib, not the chest.


    At the next moment, she gave up her sword and retreated. At the original position, she saw a green light shining and shining.


    In the distance, zero wind saw that the sniper had failed, and raised the magic weapon again. But before she shot again, the howling sound stopped in the other direction, and the shivering deep cold howled wantonly. Yuzhu''s attack, here it is. The struggle continued. Situ Liyang, who survived, twisted his neck, slowly got up, gasped, and stroked the ring on his left middle finger. Glancing at the ground zero in front of his eyes, after a sly smile, he once again spread out his five fingers of his left hand, wearing the ring surface, and reappeared the strange light¡° You guys, burn up the last value here. " Chi - at the same moment, a touch of cold light moved. Under the gorgeous scarlet track, little blood flew, and then four severed fingers splashed down together. And the ring that situ Liyang relied on most. His eyes suddenly glared, and situ Liyang retreated. Then he opened his mouth and let out a howl like killing a pig, which was very sad¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah -- "

 Chapter 1583

    As the saying goes, ten fingers hurt the heart. What''s more, this time, situ Liyang was directly cut off four fingers, the intense surging pain almost took away his consciousness, exhausted hoarseness to hoarse, also can''t relieve the pain.


    When he landed, he held the sword in one hand and continued to hold Yingqiao in the other. He would rather look at situ Liyang coldly, fly up and hit him in the belly, and then put him to the ground. Then, he slowly released his left arm and helped Yingqiao to stand on the earth.


    "Don''t try to be brave."


    "Don''t look down on me. I can''t stand still."


    Staring at him, Yingqiao staggers forward and shakes her right hand. The only magic guide Sabre comes out of its sheath again. The blazing edge slightly distorts the void around her.


    Suddenly, rather more understanding, with great interest back a few steps, watching cherry Qiao step by step approaching situ Liyang. In fact, he had expected this development. When he saw it with his own eyes, he felt inexplicably happy.


    It is reasonable for situ Liyang, who uses dexterity as a weapon and does not give them any dignity, to be betrayed. Rather, it''s not him that the qiaozu have been loyal to. However, it is only to comply with the mission given to them by the God family as creators when they were created.


    And now, with their own thoughts and feelings, they are no longer willing to unconditionally obey the orders of contempt. Not mutiny, but resistance.


    "Sister Yingqiao, this is..."


    Hearing the news, looking back at the nearest ground zero, I was stunned.


    At the same time, Nalan Fuyan and Yu Zhu both stop their attack, and they are able to catch the breath of the zero wind and zero water. At the same time, they are aware of the changes here. When they look together, they are surprised, and they even smile. It seems to be Schadenfreude, but also with a bit of excitement.


    "Hello, Yingqiao, what are you going to do? Don''t come here, I''m your master


    Situ Liyang, who fell on the ground, roared hard and raised his left hand subconsciously, but he pulled the wound again and showed his teeth in pain. Also at the moment, he reflected that the ring was no longer there, and he wanted to forcibly control Sakura Qiao.


    "Situ Liyang, how can you claim to be our master? In the past, I was following the orders of the gods, not you. Now, I want to understand that such a god family is not worthy of my loyalty, and the hypocritical glory I once believed in is not worthy of my following. And you should not continue to live in this world


    Yingqiao scolded coldly. She came to situ Liyang and pointed out her sword slowly. But at last, her five fingers suddenly loosened, and the sword was nailed to the earth beside him.


    "Stand up and draw the sword. Since you are the Holy Son of the machinist''s temple, you will be given a chance to fight and die with dignity in the belief of the past. "


    Smell speech, Si Tu Li Yang facial expression a coagulate, immediately disdain a smile: "you this is pitying me, still laugh at me?"? Yes, I am the son of the machinist temple. How can I die at the hands of a rebellious machinist. I am the only one who can end my life


    Eyes a stare, he with a ferocious smile, suddenly the right hand ruthlessly inserted, unexpectedly stabbed into his belly. In a flash, a few threads of light from his abdominal wound, and then burst out a gust of wind and strong light.


    Boom!


    shudder. In a flash, the afterwave rippling, the earth above a piece of scorching and debris, situ Liyang no bones.


    Looking at this scene, Ning shook his head gently and sighed: "at the last moment, he still has a little backbone. But ten times is not enough for his sin. "


    However, when Yingqiao, who had retreated due to the burst impact, put down her arm, she shook her head and said, "no, he''s still alive. I know situ Liyang. He can never find his own way. With his temperament, it is impossible not to leave a way for himself. It''s a cover up


    In the distance, at the edge of the forest, Stu Liyang was struggling to run, and the wound of his abdomen spilled blood and dyed his clothes red. Due to the loss of the ring of the left hand, the body itself is damaged, and most of the magic guide equipment is completely unable to start again. Now all he can rely on is himself.


    However, as the son of the machinist''s temple, although he is not considered to be a respectable person, he basically has a magic guide, and his physical ability is at least 30% inferior to that of the same level. Such a hasty run almost completely consumed his little remaining physical strength. In the end, he was out of breath and could only hold the tree trunk and sit down slowly.


    At the same time, he looked back in panic at the direction he had come.


    As a last resort, the distance of the burst at the same time was very limited, and with the loss of the ring, situ Liyang could only use the nearest of the three pre arranged jump points. Roughly speaking, I am now two miles away from the battlefield.


    And this distance will not take long for those who are strong in the polar realm.


    "Damn it! Yingqiao, a bitch, betrayed me! These ingenious people can''t be trusted. "


    He punched the tree trunk heavily. Situ Liyang drank fiercely. He also lowered his head subconsciously. Suddenly, he saw a shadow in front of him and looked up.


    Still an acquaintance, but not a companion.


    "Yang zangfeng, why are you here?"


    "I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s really embarrassing to see you look like this. And what I said just now, this time, is it hard to be alone? As the son of the temple, I can only say that I am responsible for it


    Yang Zang Feng just said something and left.


    But at that moment, situ liyang''s eyes changed again. He looked down in pain, but he saw a bloodstain on his feet and ankles. And he didn''t see how the other side would do it.


    This time, he could not even escape.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Howling in despair, he knew that he was just like what Nalan said before he started. Today, we are doomed.


    With the voice as a guide, cherry Qiao is looking for it quickly. But when she came, what she saw was situ Liyang sitting under the tree, giggling and drooling.


    Lost the last spiritual support of the former son, the spirit of collapse.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the face of this appearance of the other side, cherry Qiao and not soft, is still a sword. After all, she was born as a weapon.


    Soon, looking at Yingqiao carrying situ liyang''s head back, has been unloaded armed zero water, zero land, zero wind, hurried forward, a face of worry.


    "Sister Yingqiao, next..."


    "Next, you are free. I''ll bear all the punishment myself. You can go wherever you want. The magic guide warship left by the organic work temple is here. You are secretly looking for some minerals or abandoned magic guides as materials in the demon world. It''s not a problem to save some energy and maintain your operation for hundreds of years. Or... "


    Speaking of this, cherry Qiao meal, eyes turned to ningyue.


    "Is she OK?"


    Ning Yue replied, "she''s fine. It''s just that I experienced the last time I fought with you, and my mood was a little lost. If you can meet her, you should be able to pick yourself up. If you have no place to go, I can help you arrange it. Don''t worry. I won''t ask for anything. You are completely free. "


    "Well, remember what you just said. I''ll give them to you."


    "Sister Yingqiao, do you really want to leave?"


    Zero wind seized cherry Qiao''s left hand, that pair of formation will never let go.


    She looked at her with a wry smile, and Yingqiao sighed, "I''ll only hurt you if I stay. The attack type of dexterity is damaged every year, and the gods may not be too concerned about it. However, I''m an expelling dexterity. I''m registered in the heaven and God world. I''ll keep a record of all my missions. What''s more, this time, we helped the machinist temple to this point, but we finally lost the son. In any case, there must be an account. If I don''t take the blame, none of us will escape until the next group of troops arrive at the machinist temple. "


    "This is Zehan Empire, if they dare to come. Come one, I''ll kill one. Come on, I''ll kill one


    Rather more inserted a, face up to Ying Qiao, sink a voice to say: "don''t worry to stay, I guarantee you will be OK.". If you are worried about being tracked or something, don''t forget that I have Xiyou here. She should be able to help you solve that worry. If you just hate situ Liyang and don''t want to get rid of the control of the machinist temple, you don''t have to wait until today. And do you think they can accept it if you take the blame on your own? Moreover, commanding a magic guide warship is not something they can do with their attack type dexterity. They need you. "


    But did not think, cherry Qiao cold stare at him one eye, return a way: "hum, is that how you persuade that Xi you?"? Is it the same way to include the saints of the Tianyi clan and even the military temple under their command? If I was also a little girl who suffered from trauma, I might have agreed directly. But unfortunately, I''m not. Maybe I should think more about them, but I will never take them with me as your pawns against the twelve temples and even the gods. "


    "Well, when did I say that? As I promised before, you are free. I just arranged accommodation for you. If you don''t feel at ease, you can have a chat after meeting zero inflammation, stay for a few days, and then make a decision. If it''s still not suitable, take her with you and enter your magic guide warship. You can go anywhere. As long as you don''t go back to the machinist temple. "


    "Not going back? Are you worried that we are against you, or something else? "


    "I just don''t want you to be the victims of a power struggle. Become abandoned props, and be destroyed. Don''t rush to answer me. Think about it. Now, I have one more thing to work out. "


    Having said that, ningyue passes through Yingqiao and goes to the open space ahead. Because of the attack of Sakura Chiao, more than half of the teams who came to the forest were injured. Because of the rescue, the survivors didn''t retreat too far and stayed here. During the fighting just now, the second batch of reinforcements came in. They were also soldiers of Bian Chaocheng.


    At the moment, they saw that Ning was getting closer and closer, but a trace of vigilance flashed in their eyes.


    "Relax, I''m not hostile. Otherwise, at the beginning, it was impossible to save you


    Ningyue also knows what they are on guard against. After all, in their eyes, Yingqiao is the culprit of killing her own comrades. Now, Yingqiao is still standing there unharmed. In this way, his position is questionable. The general of the reinforcements who had met at the border before winked, motioned the sergeants to put down their weapons, then went to ningyue and nodded slightly: "although I don''t know your specific identity, I''ve heard that you are not only the diner of the city Lord, but also another identity I don''t have the right to know. For you, I believe that there are two more shots, both of which are on our side. However, there is a lot of evidence that the woman killed our soldiers. Now it seems that you intend to let her go. Please give us a reasonable explanation for this. Otherwise, I am ashamed of those dead soldiers! " Looking at the burning anger in the eyes of the soldiers, Ning nodded and took a long breath¡° General, I''m afraid you and your soldiers have made a mistake. A very important thing. "

 Chapter 1584

    The general was stunned, looked back at the soldiers behind him, and then said in a deep voice, "what''s wrong with me? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Ning Yue didn''t answer directly, but looked at all the soldiers and horses here. Then he turned his eyes, looked at the boundary line of the first encounter, and asked: "I saw more than these soldiers and horses before, and some of them should stay on the boundary line to be on guard against the soldiers and horses in the neighboring cities. So, are those bodies recovered? "


    "We haven''t collected the corpse yet. My team is in charge of patrolling. There are other arrangements for the corpse collectors. Besides, those dead soldiers did not belong to Bian Chaocheng. We can''t move without asking for instructions. "


    "Well, there''s no reason to talk. Take the corpses here, take some or all of them, and let''s go there and compare them. "


    Smelling speech, the general seemed to understand something. He quickly glanced at the unfinished battlefield here and said in a deep voice, "it seems that there are some differences between the corpses here and those there."


    A moment later, a group of people and horses returned to the boundary line. Nearby, there were soldiers and horses from neighboring cities, waiting quietly.


    "Do you see anything?"


    Ningyue didn''t take the initiative to point to the corpses on the ground and the corpses that were brought.


    The general winked. While more than ten of his subordinates came forward to check, he also went to one of the corpses and leaned over to look for his hand and gently brushed the wound on his body. All of a sudden, he seemed to understand something. He put down a corpse on his horse and quickly glanced at the scar. His eyes suddenly sank.


    "You''re right. The scars on both sides are different. Compared with our dead brothers, the bodies of these intruders are more fragmented and the cutting wounds are smoother. Unlike this one, the wound of the unfolded body is still burning. And


    "Hey, don''t touch that one!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue lost his voice, jumped in front of a soldier, and his arm shook to pull him back. And the corpse in front of him was the one that had been blocked by him because of mutation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When the general heard the news and looked at it, he also found a new clue.


    "I see. This body is different."


    Ning Yue explained: "he has been injected with highly toxic drugs, which can cause changes in the living body. I don''t know if it''s going to cause the same mutation. In a word, don''t touch it to be on the safe side. In addition, the corpse with viscous green liquid in the wound should not be touched. "


    "Did you hear that? There is green mucus on the body. You can''t touch it!"


    "Yes


    Fortunately, there was only one corpse with abnormal appearance. Although the reminder was a little late, there were no new casualties.


    After nodding his head, the general returned to ningyue and said, "I believe your judgment. It was not the woman who attacked the logistics team before. However, she is the one who killed more than 30 of our comrades in the woods. It''s hard evidence


    Ningyue did not answer directly, but asked: "this general, have you ever been to the battlefield?"


    "I only took part in two battles against bandits and bandits, and in addition, public security patrol. When the war broke out, the most we had to do was to escort the logistics because we were guarding the rear. Why, why did you suddenly ask this question? "


    "Because what I want to say is that the two armies are at war and each is their own master. On the battlefield, because of the different camps, it is the fate of the soldiers that you die and I die. However, it would be unfair to take revenge on the prisoners of war after the battle. What''s more, she has surrendered and brought her former commander''s head in person. "


    The general was stunned by these words. Although he had never been to a real battlefield, he was also a graduate of the high military academy. Naturally, he was clear about a series of issues concerning the war convention. However, it is clearly stipulated that a lot of time is just a decoration. In fact, because of the hatred in my heart, it is very difficult to follow the rules.


    "No! Even if there is a war treaty, it is only for the demons. At least the other party should belong to the nine demons or the nomadic tribes. And she, obviously not! "


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of the soldiers responded.


    "Blood debt, blood pay! Blood for blood


    "Shut up


    At the moment of reprimand, Ning raised his foot and stamped it heavily. Suddenly, the earth shuddered, and many soldiers on the scene trembled, many of them even fell to the ground.


    Looking around, he took two steps with both hands on his back.


    "I understand the hatred in your hearts, and the memory of your comrades'' tragic death. Soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. If you kill opponents who don''t want to fight each other because of a general''s wrong command, and then they are avenged by their companions, do you think you are unjust? "


    "It''s one thing to be unjust or not, but it''s another thing to have committed the evil of killing. Is it wrong to seek revenge? "


    A soldier retorted in a loud voice. The next moment, he suddenly exclaimed and quickly backed back. Because ningyue is in front of him.


    "It''s right to seek revenge, but if you find the wrong target, it''s a big mistake."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue raised his eyebrows, turned around and looked around again, and raised his hand to point to Sakura not far away.


    "She''s my prisoner of war, all I have! How to deal with it is up to me! If any of you want revenge and refuse to accept it, just come to me. I''m waiting for your challenge at any time. "


    For a moment, there was silence.


    After the impulse ended, those soldiers immediately recalled that Yingqiao, who slaughtered their comrades at will, was defeated by ningyue. If you want to be an enemy with your own tiny strength, it''s like beating a stone with an egg.


    Dare to be angry, dare not speak.


    After a long breath, the general nodded.


    "You are right, the judge is in your hands. But all this is for the Lord to judge. "


    "No problem. I''ll go to him now. Before I came back, another butcher was still wandering in bianchao city. I don''t want to see more victims then. "


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    Back to the Lord''s mansion, ningyue found Beihai at the first time, which explained everything. Including the details of the last encounter with the green lock dragon.


    After listening to these words, Bei Hai frowned and pondered for a long time before he spoke slowly: "do you mean that the attacker this time has something to do with the green lock dragon? It''s the noumenon that hasn''t been killed by you. What else do you say, the variation after alienation? "


    "It''s hard to judge. After all, I only met that time, and I don''t know much about qingsuo Longhe. Only according to a few words, we know that the green lock dragon is the key to their alienation of magic beast. Maybe this time, it''s not the body of the green lock dragon, but a new experiment. But then again, the logistics team that was attacked at first was also on their side. It doesn''t make sense... Unless it was intended to frame it? "


    In response, Bei Hai shook his head: "there is only you and me here, there is no need to say that the possibility is too small to judge. Let''s just say it, the real inference in your heart. "


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue''s face sank and said: "whether it''s their experimental body or not, this time it should be out of control and out of their control. Even, we can boldly guess that the body of the green lock dragonfly, which has never been killed, may also be related to this test object. "


    "Well, it''s a dangerous game. If you negotiate with them head on, they will not admit it. But in private, they will certainly send strong people to take things back before they get worse. If we hit them on the way, I don''t think they mind killing them. "


    Speaking of this, Bei Hai gave a sly smile.


    "At present, Bian Chaocheng is not strong enough to ensure the security of the whole area. After all, such a monster can no longer be dealt with by the ordinary army, and must be dispatched by the powerful people of high class. Therefore, I agree to pardon the prisoners of war you brought this time and put them under your command to fight together and solve this incident. "


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Rather more bow to salute, in the heart secretly a thought.


    "Old fox, I guess what I want to say."


    As for the rest of the arrangements, he doesn''t need them and Bei Hai won''t give them. As far as the current small team is concerned, the Zehan empire may not be much in terms of combat power, but Bian Chaocheng can be said to be among the first class in this area.


    As long as there is no new external force involved, only to solve a green lock dragon variety, the problem should not be big.


    Outside the door, Yu Zhu had been waiting, looking at the faint smile hanging on the corner of her mouth when Ning Yue came out, she immediately met her and said: "it seems that the master of Ning Yue has made a deal. Next, let''s just put Yingqiao under their command. "


    Ning Yue shrugged his shoulders and said, "as I said, give them freedom. This time, we can only ask them for help. If I refuse, I won''t force it. "


    "I don''t think they will refuse at least this time. Hehe, I''d rather go over the words that the master said in front of so many soldiers. She''s all my things. Is that too domineering? I think even if it''s the smart people, they may be more or less attracted. What''s more, after all these words have been uttered, does ningyue''s master still not admit that he wants to bring them under his command? "


    "Just like my attitude towards zero inflammation before, they are willing to join, naturally welcome, but do not force."


    "Yes, I understand. Zero inflammation, naranfu smoke, and cherry Qiao, ningyue master is this speech. In fact, in my heart, I really want it, right? No matter as a fighting force, but as a woman''s charm, they are excellent


    Finally, Yu Zhu''s words are full of ridicule.


    Staring at her, Ning Yue replied: "the overall situation is important. They are willing to join. Of course, I welcome them. I said that before."


    "Oh, oh? So, ningyue''s master is so anxious to explain. Why


    "Yuzhu! Are you too small or too big? "


    "Hey hey, if the host is not happy, you can punish me. You can do anything."


    Laughing and joking all the way, they went back to the other courtyard on the side of the main mansion. As soon as you enter the room, you will see the side of nalanfu smoke holding the tea. Yingqiao and Lingyan seem to have finished talking. They sit side by side and wait quietly.


    As for zero water, zero land and zero wind, Yingqiao asks them to return to the magic guide warship first and drive them to the nearby waters for standby.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue said with a smile: "it seems that your heart knot has been untied. If you want to go with Yingqiao, let''s go now. " Holding Yingqiao''s hand tightly, Lingyan shook his head and said, "no, I won''t go. I won''t at present. After taking care of you for so long, how can you leave? What''s more, sister Yingqiao also decided to stay first. "¡° Stay? " Smell speech, rather more overjoyed, on the way over actually he is still thinking, can hire cherry Qiao first to help pass this pass. Cherry Qiao nodded and said, "well, even as a clever person, I know what gratitude is. At least this time, let me give you a hand. As a reward, you helped us get rid of situ Liyang and get rid of the siege. "

 Chapter 1585

    Bian Chaocheng waters, machinist temple, magic guide warship, bridge.


    Looking at the layout of the bridge, I prefer to be more and more mysterious. Compared with the bridge of the whalebone assembled in Xiyou before, it is more cutting-edge and high-end.


    In addition to Sakura Chiao, there are six other skilful maidens in charge of navigation and servicing on the magic guide warship. They have only code names, but no names. For this time situ liyang''s death, they did not show anything, they simply accepted. In other words, in the heart of this team, Sakura Qiao has always been the real commander.


    "Fortunately, this time it was a secret operation, and no one else from the machinist Temple followed. Otherwise, it will take some time to take control of the warship. "


    At the same time, Yingqiao takes out situ liyang''s ring and puts it on the console. With a flash of light, dozens of different lights swim in the ceiling and wall of the whole bridge. Soon, the room was a little brighter.


    "Sure enough, this is the key. Now, I''m in control of the whole ship. "


    "Then the new captain, please."


    Ning Yue joked and pointed to the main seat on the bridge, which was originally the exclusive seat of situ Liyang.


    However, Yingqiao shook her head and said, "no, I can''t. seeing that seat, I think of bad memories. The layout here can be changed. Zero land, zero water, you go to prepare, dismantle this seat, and then move a few new ones from the storage room, and install them


    "OK, Yingqiao."


    "Zero wind, you go to the armory and move that box of poison injection blunderbuss. Be careful. Don''t fall it."


    "Well, I''m going."


    "Zero one, zero two, the speed of the warship will slow down first. Just walk first, and I''ll find the destination."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Zero three, zero five, release the guidance beacon, and monitor the situation around the water all the time."


    "I understand."


    "Zero four, zero six, lock all weapons temporarily. You can''t use anything without my orders. "


    "Yes."


    After a series of orders were given, Sakura Qiao looked back at Ning Yue and said, "in fact, last night, our beacon detected something strange. It flew very fast and only caught a vague shadow. Maybe it''s the monster you''re looking for. "


    "Do you know where it went?"


    Ning Yue just asked casually and didn''t expect to get results.


    After a little meditation, Sakura Qiao shook her head and said, "just once by chance, where can we infer its habits and rules."


    "Before, when you slaughtered Bian Chaocheng''s team under the control of situ Liyang, you were not far from another place where you were slaughtered by that monster. At that time, didn''t you notice anything? "


    "You also said that I was under the control of situ Liyang at that time. That pair of lens can make the skilful people lose themselves, completely stimulate their fighting instinct, and become the pure weapon of the manipulator. Even at that time, I really noticed something, and I can''t remember it now. "


    For this answer, Ning nodded gently, then doubted: "I can''t figure out how to choose the monster''s attack target. If it likes to attack the troops gathered together, it doesn''t make sense not to interfere in your war situation at that distance. "


    On one side, Nalan Fuyan suggested: "maybe it''s the two soldiers who were attacked that have something to attract monsters, but Bian Chaocheng''s soldiers don''t have that."


    "I''ve also thought that the two teams of soldiers and horses that have been attacked so far are from neighboring cities. But as a normal army, what is the difference between them and Bian Chaocheng''s soldiers? "


    Ning Yue closed his eyes and quickly recalled that there was no difference except for the marks on the robes of the soldiers. And if you decide to attack by identifying that sign, I''m afraid you need to be close to a certain distance. It shouldn''t be.


    "Sister Yingqiao, here is the box you want."


    At this time, zero wind went back and forth, gently put down a small box and opened it. There were ten bullets arranged in order. The bottom of the box is also padded with a thick layer of hay to reduce the impact of vibration during handling.


    He took a look at it. Ning Yue picked up one of them and said, "is that it? Last time, I almost didn''t hold on. It''s a lot less than I expected. "


    "It''s all here. That''s all we found in Yange city. "


    "Well, I''ll take it all first. Is that ok?"


    "At will. These were the things situ Liyang intended to take to deliver. When he died, he became the ownerless things. "


    Smell speech, he made a wink, nalanfu smoke came to re cover the small box, gently picked up, and then asked: "do you have a room for me?"


    "Of course, there are many rooms above this ship. Come here."


    Zero Yan quickly lead the way, in here of a few clever clan, belong to her, because a few days ago get along with, and nalanfu smoke good relationship.


    After a short silence, Yingqiao said again: "what to do next, you can''t bump like a headless fly?"


    "Is there any water near the boundary line of bianchao city? Go and guard there. Although we don''t know what is guiding us, if we can run into another nearby city team, maybe we can lead to the wandering alien monster because of them. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue had no choice but to smile: "I knew that I should have asked the old fox of Bei Hai for help. If you have his nose to help you, you may be able to track the target quickly. "


    At the same time, he also subconsciously stirred his nose and sniffed. Suddenly, his eyes changed slightly, and he sniffed a little harder. Finally, his eyes turned and fell on Yu Zhu.


    Yu Zhu was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Closer, Ning Yue almost pasted on Yu Zhu''s clothes, and then sniffed hard.


    Suddenly, Sakura Qiao''s face was embarrassed, and she said in a soft voice: "you two, even if we are all smart people here, it doesn''t exist. If you want to be intimate, please do it in private, OK


    "Yes, master ningyue, whenever you want to..."


    Before she could finish, Ning Yue raised her head and asked, "it seems that your taste is not the same as usual? What do you think, some mixed herbal flavor? "


    "Herbal?"


    In a daze, Yu Zhu subconsciously raised her hand and sniffed. Then she suddenly realized that she took out a sachet from her clothes and handed it out. The workmanship was not exquisite. It could be said that the stitching and surface patterns were slightly rough.


    "This should be it?"


    Closer to the smell, Ning Yue nodded and said, "yes, that''s the taste. Where did you get this thing? It seems that you didn''t have it before? "


    "Well, I found it today. It''s at the second attack point we went to. It''s interesting, so I took it. "


    "You mean... This is the remains of one of the soldiers who died in the attack?"


    "It should be, or it doesn''t make sense to be in that place."


    "Hello! How can you pick up other people''s belongings? "


    Ningyue was speechless for a while. When Yuzhu was about to explain, Yingqiao interjected: "I''ve heard that Tianyi people have the habit of collecting things found on the battlefield. In particular, they personally killed the enemy''s living things. "


    "Forget it this time. Don''t pick things up next time. It''s disrespect for the dead. Give it to me, and I''ll take it back. "


    Directly took the sachet, rather more turn over a look, but see its back also crooked seam has two lines of words. Fortunately, he knew a lot about Zehan''s words. He recognized them as a blessing.


    "It looks like it''s still a talisman. His family should have made it for him. Unfortunately, such a blessing could not protect him. And if I remember correctly, under normal circumstances, the officers and soldiers who issued the certificate should not carry this kind of thing with special smell, because it may be detected in the ambush, so that they can see through it. It''s probably because they just guard the city, and the rules are relatively loose. "


    After that, he conveniently put away the sachet.


    At the same moment, Yu Zhu suddenly said: "master ningyue, what you just said is that the special smell caused the ambush to be seen through? So is there a possibility that the smell of this thing attracts the monster who makes the slaughter? "


    "It''s not likely, is it? It''s just a sachet. It''s stuffed with dried flowers and herbs. How can it attract... "


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s words stopped abruptly, and his face showed the appearance of a sudden realization.


    "Yes, the answer is right in front of me. I almost ignored it! As a special Warcraft integrating plants and animals, it is sensitive to the odor from plants, so it is not impossible to find it all the way. Yingqiao, the warship is floating. I''m going to make sure of one thing. "


    Soon, ningyue found a patrol of Bian Chaocheng team. After showing the token Bei Hai gave him, he threw out the sachet.


    "Brother, do me a favor and see what this thing is?"


    The team leader took the sachet and looked at it. He didn''t smell it. He said with a smile, "what else can it be, sachet. Because the air in bianchaocheng is more humid, it is not popular here. But it''s quite common in Ganfeng city next door. In particular, some military officers or merchants who often travel far away from home will basically sew one for them to take with them to pray for a safe journey. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue said again, "did the logistics team destroyed last night come from Ganfeng city?"


    "No, but we should add a team in ganfengcheng to help escort."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    Took back the sachet thrown by the other party, ningyue had a plan in his heart. Although it is only 70% sure.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, on the silent riverside, the brightness of a few bonfires broke the darkness of the night.


    On the swaying fire, the meat that was being roasted was making a sound. Every drop of fat oil that spilled and fell fell into the campfire immediately made the fire soar a few inches, and soon recovered as usual.


    Looking at the appearance that zero inflammation one face expects, the cherry Qiao that sits at one side some don''t understand, ask a way: "we are clever clan, don''t need to eat of, you seem to be excited to overdo?" "But in our structure, we can taste and digest food. So, since we''ve prepared our share, if we don''t eat it, I''m sorry for the hospitality. " Smell speech, the cherry Qiao stares one eye, one side is in control of the fire of rather more, angry way: "these days, what did you do to zero inflammation?"¡° I didn''t do anything. I just took her to eat and live together, and felt the ordinary and normal life. It''s almost ripe. You can have a taste of it and have a try. " With a laugh, Ning Yue cut off a small piece of roasted and crispy meat and handed it to Sakura. Suddenly a Leng, cherry Qiao looking at that piece of animal meat, subconsciously raised his hand to take it, and then put it into the mouth to chew. Soon, there was a twinkle in his eyes¡° Delicious

 Chapter 1586

    "That... Who just said no?"


    Looking at the remaining mess, Ning Yue''s cheek twitched slightly. He just ate half full, is about to eat next piece, suddenly found nothing left, cherry Qiao led by several clever girls, one by one eat full of oil.


    On one side, she nibbled at her share of Yuzhu, shrugged her shoulders and said, "if you want me to say, it''s very possible that Jiqiao people don''t feel full, so they can''t stop eating. Next time, it''s better for the host to share each person''s quantity rather than let them take it by themselves. By the way, I still have a bowl of wild vegetable soup. I''ll take a sip of it. The owner of ningyue can take it... "


    "Forget it, drink it yourself. Maybe there will be a fierce battle in the second half of the night. It''s not good to eat too much. "


    Helpless, rather more up to the side of the river, intend to wash his hands. Just walked to the river squat down, suddenly flashed a sense of inexplicable heart, turned a look, but did not see anything.


    "What was that feeling?"


    In doubt, he washed his hands at will. At this time, he caught a glimpse of a piece of wood floating to his side along the turbulent river. Then a little bit of fire came from behind. I could see some strange marks on that piece of wood. It should not be born, but deliberately carved.


    The idea in the heart moves, would rather probe hand to separate empty one to suck, the broken wood is pulled by Xuan Li and falls into its palm. A closer look, but see the above carved trace is a string of words. Besides, it''s the words of the human empire.


    Come upstream alone, waiting for you.


    Looking at this string of words without signature, he guessed a few points in his heart. His eyes sank, he looked at the upstream direction and stepped forward.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nalan Fuyan appeared quietly, as if she had seen the other party picking up the broken wood just now.


    With a little hum, Ning Yue said, "it''s OK, just walk around. Maybe I can meet an old friend and talk about the past. "


    "It''s OK to go alone, isn''t it?"


    "It should not be a trap. Besides, I can''t fight, can''t I run? "


    After that, Ning Yue''s hand directly crushed the broken wood, and then walked alone.


    Some things, some old accounts, are more suitable to be settled by themselves.


    Upstream forest, riverside, a figure sitting on the raised rock, waiting for a long time. Seeing that Ning Yue appeared, he hummed and laughed and said, "I knew you would come, and you would be alone."


    "I''ll take care of you. Come on, what are you going to do this time. Last time, I really asked you to calculate. Obviously, it''s not a brilliant method that can be called "no leakage", but I didn''t react to it until afterwards, and I was caught. "


    Rather more impolitely return a way, the person in front of is just not long ago also calculated his old friend, small proud.


    In this regard, Xiao Ao wry smile, slightly opened his clothes, showing a scratch from the shoulder to the right chest. The wound is very new. It was obviously left in these days.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "One of them was accidentally injured by a terrible monster. And now, the monster broke into the jurisdiction of Bian Chaocheng, and I followed all the way here. I was thinking before, maybe I can run into you. Sure enough, you won''t just sit back and ignore this kind of thing. "


    For this speech, Ning Yue''s heart suddenly a Lin, quickly asked: "do you know the details of that monster?"? And you''re alone this time? "


    "I don''t want to be alone, but the rest of them died. When the monster broke free, he was killed and the whole stronghold was destroyed. And one of the guys who can be regarded as my peak also died there. Tell me one more thing on my deathbed. A thing that makes it impossible for me to go back and recover my life like this. "


    After that, Xiao Ao looked up at the pale crescent moon in the night sky and sighed.


    "How can my luck always be so bad? I managed to do a good job. I thought I could exchange some merits, but I almost met the disaster. Ning Yue, do you know what the real body of the monster is? "


    "Green lock dragon."


    Rather more without thinking to return a way, this instant, small Ao whole body a quiver, almost fell from the upright sitting on the rock. He stares big eyes not, dare to believe ground to look at each other, a face of amazement.


    "Why do you know the name?"


    "As you said, I had bad luck, so I ran into him. I thought I could kill it, but I still let the cunning thing escape. At that time, in order to deal with it, he joined hands with Jie Lian, the son of Jie gutao, and won a close victory. "


    Smell speech, the small proud look became a little strange.


    "You mean you know Jie Lian?"


    Ning Yue replied, "well, I met you at one time, but I have a good impression. If we meet again, it won''t be the enemy. "


    Suddenly grinning, Xiao Ao shook his head and joked: "No. The next time you meet, you and he are destined to be enemies. Because the monster who escaped is him


    "What do you mean?"


    This time, Huanning was more and more shocked.


    "Literally. That Jie Lian was infected by qingsuo Longyu''s poison and alienated, but because of his special identity, he could not be killed directly, so he was imprisoned in a secret stronghold by special means. The keepsake I got from you last time is used to find the yuanjizu magic Warcraft in custody, and kill the core it took out in order to synthesize the toxins in Jie Lian''s body and let him recover. However, the proposal is so wrong that it inspires Jie Lian''s fierce nature and breaks free from the confinement to kill. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ao has another mysterious smile.


    "By the way, the things of imprisoning and looking for the inner core to do the antidote were all decided by those unscrupulous guys without authorization, and they kept it from the top, so Jie gutao didn''t know about it. But if there is more noise here, maybe he will know. You should have guessed what he would do if he knew that his son had become a monster


    "The strong men under his command will definitely come. They should be round table knights."


    His face sank suddenly, and he would rather not see that scene appear. That is to say, we must solve the problem before the situation worsens.


    "Xiao Ao, what are you going to do? It shouldn''t be to kill Jie Lian, or you can''t go back. "


    "Of course I want to take it back alive, but I can''t do it myself. So I have to ask you for help. Since you have friendship with Jie Lian, you should make the same choice as me. If you kill him, Bian Chaocheng will be in dire danger. That must be something you don''t want to see. "


    "Captured alive? It''s very difficult. "


    In this regard, Xiao Ao a hum: "Jie Lian haunt in Bian Chaocheng intelligence can not be erased, you have no choice."


    "No, I have a choice. If Jie Lian is killed here, Bian Chaocheng will be angry. But what if he left Bian Chaocheng? At that time, even if Jie gutao pursues the responsibility, he will be able to deal with the past by the means of Beihai''s old fox. "


    "Hey, are you going to sit back and watch?"


    Rather more cunning smile: "no matter what? All said, drive him out of bianchaocheng district. It''s just that I''m not going to follow your plan. It''s too risky to capture alive, and it doesn''t do me any good. What''s more, he can break free from the special confinement, so why do you think you have the ability to escort him back? "


    "I have my way. You just need to be able to defeat him. "


    "No deal. I''ll do it my way, too. Who told you to count me last time? I''m very vengeful. "


    "Ningyue, I saved you once before!"


    "One yard to one yard. In a word, I just expel Jie Lian. You can come with me if you want. Otherwise, go to the territory of other cities and rearrange it. "


    A moment later, when Yu Zhu saw Ning Yue''s return, her instinctive joy faded because of another figure behind her, her eyebrows turned up, and a trace of vigilance flashed in her eyes.


    "Ningyue master, how did you bring him?"


    In the discourse, hostility is obvious.


    He raised his hand to indicate that there was nothing wrong, and would rather return: "this time, he is desperate. He won''t do anything out of the ordinary. In the next battle, what he knows is very useful to us. So, for the time being, "he said


    Nalanfu said, "since you said so, let''s do it. Can the specific operational plan be changed? "


    "Well, it''s a change. Don''t kill the target. Drive him out of bianchao city. Because, that guy''s identity is a bit special, it will be very troublesome to die here. "


    "I understand. I''m going to redeploy."


    Cherry cocks up and makes a wink. The other girls stand up together and start to discuss.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Ao whistled and said with a smile to Ning Yue''s ear: "my God, you guys really enjoy it. All the female subordinates are around me. I''m beginning to envy you a little."


    Ning Yue replied faintly: "if you don''t pursue fame and wealth, you won''t change owners several times because of temporary interests. You can also gather a group of trustworthy companions around you. At least in the Imperial College of the snow dragon Empire, wasn''t it? "


    "It''s been so long that I forgot. Besides, it''s obviously two different things. Don''t try to change the subject! "


    "Say less, save your strength. Tonight, there is bound to be a toss. "


    As the night deepened and the time was almost up, nalanfu tore open the sachet, propped it up with a few branches, and roasted it slowly at a certain height from the bonfire.


    Soon, the strong herbal fragrance overflowed and floated in the silent forest, far away with the wind.


    "Is that your way out?"


    Xiao Ao sees some inexplicable, causes Ning Yue a white eye.


    "Is it difficult to look for things by chance in your way? Wait. If I''m right, the smell will attract him. "


    As time goes by, the fragrance becomes more and more intense. It seems that it has some calming effect, which makes ningyue people drowsy.


    "Here he comes!" All of a sudden, because of Sakura Qiao''s scolding, everyone wakes up. When they look around, they suddenly hear the sound of sweeping wind. Subconsciously, they look up and see a strange figure flapping in the pale moonlight. Seeing this, Xiao Ao lost his voice and called, "are you really here?"¡° Prepare to fight At the same time that ningyue gave the order, Yingqiao had already launched an attack. Her wings, which had been renovated on the magic guide warship, were spewing light blue flames, whistling and rising. In the blink of an eye, the sword was in front of the opponent. Ping - for a moment, a clear and exciting sound stirred the night sky, and the rippling strong wind was mixed with bursts of harsh and low chirping sound. While trembling and nothingness, it swayed countless trees below. A blow and retreat, cherry Qiao at this time began to look at the opponent''s appearance, see the moment, even if it is her heart also not from a pull¡° This monster is very unusual

 Chapter 1587

    Looking up at the strange figure in the sky, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see each other''s appearance.


    Yes, it was Jie Lian who fought with him against qingsuo Longhe. It''s just that now, the other person''s appearance has changed a lot. At one time, he was still wearing the flame flower armor on the other side. The overall contour was deformed to a certain extent, and outlined the arc like a strong muscle, and the color was deeper.


    It''s the same with Chiho''s sword. There are a few strange patterns on the blade, which adds a few more points to the overall chill.


    And behind it, a pair of strange wings are obviously not formed by the condensation of Xuanli. They are real limbs. The most terrifying thing is that he even has a long tail, covered by scales and spines, and bifurcated into a hook blade shape above the end, which is ferocious.


    The word monster is used to call Jie Lian now, which is worthy of the name.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be like this before long. Sorry, Jie Lian. "


    As soon as the magic wings unfold, Ning Yue leaps into the air. When the dark Xuan sword under his hand is revealed, Yingqiao also attacks. A pair of magic long swords roar with double strength, one cold and one hot.


    At the same moment, Jie Lian moved. He didn''t use the sword in his hand directly. Instead, he raised five fingers like a claw''s left hand. In the palm of his hand, a group of strange green rolled and shot suddenly.


    Boom!


    Burst, green color burning moment, bloom is dyed a few points of dark brown red flame. As a result, the strong wind is full of terror and heat, wantonly crisscrossing under the night sky.


    It''s relatively easy to dodge this attack. Ningyue and Yingqiao join again to attack together. The three swords of whistling resonate with each other, and they suddenly stab in the front. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of his opponent.


    In a moment, Jie Lian''s right wrist turned over, Chihu sword roared and picked up, and the wave of chopping suddenly rose. The three tyrannical forces appeared out of thin air, and there was a wanton roar. In that kind, seven more powerful swords were injected to howl together.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    A knife out, three sword break, ningyue and cherry Qiao are surprised, never expected the opponent moves so overbearing. I''m afraid that power is no longer at the level of Xingji realm, but at the next level.


    To the holy land.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost at the same moment, there were two roars from below, but Yu Zhu''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. The two coldness just cut off Jie Lian''s pursuit, forcing him to stop and wave his sword.


    After that, with a light thought of zero wind, the magic guide blade in his hand unfolded, and the green streamer burst into the sky, showing a faint spiral of light.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, the shooting streamer hit the target, but only after blinking an eye, an arc of cold light stirred up, the afterwave burst, and the uninjured Jie Lian sprang out from it. His half grip left hand aimed at the position of Yu Zhu and zero wind below, and then he made a comparison. Invisibly, the treacherous force fell in the air, but instead of attacking the two girls, he integrated into the earth.


    In a flash, the earth shuddered, an abyss cracked on the ground, and the collapse area suddenly expanded into a large area. It''s not just Yuzhu and zero wind that just stood on it, as well as several campfires that were set up as campgrounds before. All of them lost their support and fell into the abyss at this moment.


    But fortunately, as a member of the Tianyi clan, Yuzhu immediately spread out her wings in the face of this kind of fall, maintaining her body shape in the air. Although zero wind slowed down a step, but also in time to expand the magic guide wings, from the abyss to pull empty, out of the fall.


    "This move is too strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue was surprised again, and he claimed that it was not difficult to do it with his powerful moves. However, when you wave your hand directly, it tears. There is no unnecessary fluctuation. When you react, the abyss appears, but some of it is too strong. Moreover, on that day, neither Jie Lian nor qingsuo Longhe had any similar means.


    "It seems that after alienation, you have more moves. No, it''s not alienation, it''s fusion! I finally understand why that day the green lock dragon can escape under my eyes. It turned out that the golden cicada got rid of its shell and chose a new container. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue reacted. The monster in front of us is not only Jie Lian, but also the green lock dragon. The two become one.


    Seeing the collapse of the earth useless, Jie Lian seems to be a little angry, leaving ningyue and Yingqiao in the air, bending down, waving a knife to hit Yu Zhu who is still hanging on the edge of the abyss.


    In a moment, another light of the sword moved out. At the moment when the first sword collided with Chihu''s power, the second sword from the backhand hit the same position, and the overlapping strength suddenly roared. For a moment, it was equal to Jie Lian''s attack.


    After the two swords work together to block each other''s attack, nalanfu smoke takes a deep breath. When her wrists twist at the same time, the dark red outline appears in her eyes, and the taboo and simple power wakes up.


    Magic wings, Queen.


    At the same time, behind her, Yu Zhu also resonates, with a little dark red flashing on her chest, and the ancient and simple lines looming. After a smile, she straightened out her hand and left the cold plume in the middle star. Once again, there was a touch of dark red color in the condensed arrow.


    "It feels good to join hands with you."


    There is no answer, nalanfu smoke willow eyebrows up, hand strength double sword anti shock opened, heavy waves shock, as if there is an unreal beast roaring, across time and space tyranny wantonly impact on the strange figure in front.


    This time, Jie Lian retreated and raised his single sword to resist. In the sword situation, he grasped his left hand with five fingers and was about to launch a counterattack. However, Yu Zhu''s pursuit came first. In the instant dark red arrow shot from close range, the sharp and deep cold burst out together, and then there was a wandering virtual shadow roaring with its head up, and the freezing of the cold howled heartily.


    A little bit of dark red brilliance blooms under the night sky, the spread of clusters of ice crystal flowers reflect a gorgeous. In the deep cold, under the seal of the ice, the figure still holding the resistance posture just now can be seen.


    Because of the freezing, Jie Lian lost his support and fell into the abyss he had torn.


    See, nalanfu smoke subconsciously want to catch up with another hit, but about to bend over the moment, instinctive vigilance flashed in my heart. She didn''t have time to think about it. She backed back, and her cross arm hit Yu Zhu in the rear, taking her with her.


    Boom!


    Almost at the same moment, a dark red red flame shot out from the abyss, and the hundreds of meters it swept could flow through the night sky, cutting the sky and earth together like a blade.


    The next moment, the earth trembles again, and this time it is not only the earth, but also the river behind. The fire column didn''t even enter the river. While it was boiling and evaporating countless rivers, it directly opened up a channel to connect to the other bank. The underground strata changed due to severe impact become molten and swell up, and then solidify rapidly after contacting with air.


    When the red flame went out, the congealed rocks with bursts of waste heat formed a tubular channel, which divided the river into two, and the two ends could not communicate. On the other side, because of the heat of chopping down, the forest fire spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it was a raging sea of fire.


    "Isn''t this power exaggerated?"


    Even if it is cherry Qiao also a face surprised, back to God when bent over again, but see ice out of Jie Lian wings. This time, his whole body loomed, lingering with dozens of reddish brown flames, emitting unprecedented terror.


    "Yingqiao, let the magic guide warship start, zero fire, zero water back. No matter what weapon you use, you can draw water from the river to extinguish the fire on the other side. "


    "Is it time to do this?"


    Cherry Qiao a Zheng, some don''t understand rather more suddenly command.


    "Do as I say!"


    Ningyue has no time to explain, and he doesn''t expect to let Yingqiao understand the importance for a while. The woods along the river are not wild, but the fruits of ten years'' hard work of Beihai with tens of thousands of residents of bianchao city.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword roars, and the dark red lines of the magic wing emperor chess are directly outlined in the void. When he passes through it, the threads are continuously injected into his body. At this moment, the wings behind the explosion of scarlet color, like a burst of flame like a shock.


    They are free from the shackles of seal and time and space, breaking in the liberation of long commandments, controlling chaos and guiding destruction with the posture of scarlet overlord.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    "Yuzhu, Nalan Fuyan, help me to solve him!"


    "Yes, my master!"


    When Yu Zhu was excited, he spread his wings and soared into the air. As the big bow in his hand turned over, dozens of empty bows cracked behind him. The big bows were in place and played together.


    At the next moment, the arrow rain released and fell, and among the numerous sharp, there was a heavy fog lingering, full of killing.


    Ping!


    In this regard, Jie Lian just a knife horizontal cut, surging sharp arc under the moon, arrow rain violently tremble, from which planed to smash. And after that, Yu Shi Dao mang set off a burning wave, and then made a double impact with hot whistling.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a sound of Jiaohe, she fell in the air and killed the cherry. The deep cold of the left sword caused endless frost. The impact of ice and fire in the touch of the moment, together with the distortion disappeared.


    In the nothingness of the aftershock, she drinks again, her right sword comes out, and the scarlet lines emerge from her whole body. At this moment, the propelling flame of magic guide''s wings has a little more bright red spot.


    Overclocking, start!


    In an instant, a bright red twists across the night sky, like a meteor falling. At the point of the sword, the flame burns, and a little silence plays the prelude to disaster and death.


    At the same moment, nalanfu smoke out, double sword stack of the moment, gushing Rune weaving and now 100 meters sword Gang, swing and cut, announced the arrival of the verdict.


    Holding the sword in both hands, it seems that Jie Lian was a little cautious this time. After a pair of blade strokes, he swept out and faced the double sword power. All around the flame in this moment crazy jump, all into the blade, raised a roar.


    In the night sky, a huge illusory figure emerged, occupying the sky and overlooking the earth.


    Although it''s just a flash, and the appearance has changed, I''d rather recognize that it''s the green lock dragon!


    "Yingqiao, nalanfu, be careful!"


    The scolding voice can be raised, the confrontation has arrived, and the swinging chopper is waving down to fight against the two women''s sword.


    Dang - the sound of whistling, sharp and concussion is almost to shatter heaven and earth and all things. At the end of the brilliance blooming and changing, the world seems to be only black and white, solemn, lonely and cold. Dong! Dong! Fall, two impact shake the earth, residual light disappeared, the afterglow of the sword is dim. In the air, the shadow is still there. The winning Jie Lian raises his head and howls. At the same time, his wings are even more domineering¡° Hey, shut up There was a piercing howl and another roar. Also at this moment, Jie Lian hears a look, but sees under the pale moonlight, the whirling spirit array splits and flies, countless scarlet streamers gather to Wujiang''s sword. Burning, disturbing the void of the strange power, low Ming a different curse of destruction. It is the same end. The ninth type, Xu Yan!

 Chapter 1588

    At this moment, ningyue has no time to consider other things. He only knew that if there were no killers tonight, his side would be destroyed. It''s better to start first.


    As for the serious consequences that may arise in the future, it''s not too late to make plans until then. What''s more, from the moment he decided to set foot on Zehan Empire, he was destined to be immortal with the group of Jie gutao, the great general of Zhengwei. It''s only a matter of time to tear his face. This time, he didn''t care to be ahead of time.


    Sword roar!


    The style of Xuyan burns from the crack of nothingness, and devours everything of the opponent in the sorrow of howling souls all over the sky, from the outside to the inside, from the body to the soul.


    For a moment, Jie Lian instinctively raises five fingers of his left hand. Unexpectedly, the flaming pillar doesn''t hit the roaring sword at all. The moment after penetrating, the translucent blade appears again and continues to chop down.


    He had no choice but to bite his teeth and wave his knife.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Sword collision, in that moment, rather more smile, smile incomparable banter. This sword doesn''t need to be hit directly. It only needs to be hit.


    Zheng!


    The second time, the blue sword shot out from the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. It penetrated the edge of Chihu''s blade like nothing. Then it struck the body in the middle and rear.


    In a flash, the sword Gang died, and there was no scar on the surface of Jie Lian''s body. But then, his face changed greatly. At the moment of withdrawing the knife, his body trembled violently, three clusters of blood light gushed, and then a faint blue light bloomed, like fire and thunder.


    Whoa! Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    His arms and right chest were injured in three places. The split wound showed a burning shape. The gushing blood was burning out, and some strange green was assimilated into ashes.


    Fall, by this heavy damage, Jie Lian has been unable to maintain the balance, accelerate the fall. But apparently, he''s still alive.


    "Well done!"


    A praise, but it is Xiaoao across the sky block, left hand swing moment, two wipe shadow twist crisscross in the void. At first glance, it turned out that the two chains were shuttling. When they came to meet the fallen Jie Lian, the net was finished.


    "Hey, don''t touch him!"


    Over the sky, I''d rather drink a reminder in a hurry. He felt that although Jie Lian was hurt, he didn''t lose the ability to resist. It''s better to say that if you can bear such a degree of trauma, the opponent''s remaining strength is only more than 60%.


    For a moment, Jie Lian''s eyes stare, and his wings suddenly soar into the air. At the same time, the long tail behind him stirred and flew to the chain. Then the body moved flexibly and came out of the gap before the chain finally closed.


    As a result, he just ran into Xiao Ao. His red sword turned and split. His power was not as powerful as that of the beginning, but it was also fierce.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so easy."


    Who knows, Xiao Ao didn''t show any surprise. He calmly raised his sword in his right hand. At that moment, his whole body breath soared, the turbulent dark red color directly imprinted on his whole body, as if directly engraved a tattoo.


    The imperial edict across time and space was born in the reality between light and darkness. It broke free from the shackles and came to the world again with absolute violence.


    The awakening of the emperor!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When the sword collided again, the seemingly slender blade suddenly burst out of the force beyond imagination. The light of the fire could be splashed, and Jie Lian''s body trembled and retreated. However, he would not admit defeat. He twisted his long tail behind him like a poisonous snake. He went around the edge of his sword and took Xiaoao''s chest.


    "Hey, how can I hit the old trick again?"


    With a sneer, Xiao Ao didn''t retreat or hide at all. The chains flying all over the sky came back in an instant, crossed and twisted. The forked hook blade at the end of the long tail was about to stab him, and bound him firmly. Then, his left arm pulled the chain, and along with Jie Lian''s whole body, he threw it into the air.


    Then, one side of the sword is aimed at the opponent''s right wrist.


    Hiss.


    A line of blood spatter, wrist injury, Jie Lian instinct five fingers a loose, Chiku sword off fall. But it seems that because of the pain of eating, the ferocity in his heart is completely awakened. As soon as his wings expand, he forcibly stabilizes his body, and his long tail stirs and drags, on the contrary, he drags Xiaoao, who has exhausted his old strength, towards himself. Five fingers of the left hand, such as a knife fingertip.


    In a flash of lightning, the two chains separate and loosen themselves, thus breaking free from the entanglement with the long tail. Xiao Ao shakes his wings and reorganizes his body. In the backhand, he waves his sword and cuts it to the other side''s left claw.


    Unexpectedly, when he was about to collide, Jie Lian suddenly got short and gave way to his opponent. He dislocated to his opponent''s side. His agitated long tail made a heavy blow and swept on Xiao Ao''s belly.


    Huge force shock, a circle of waves shudder void. After a heavy injury, Xiao Ao''s face changed dramatically, leaning back and falling.


    Seeing this, Jie Lian takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. His left claw comes out later and comes first. The sharp finger is the key to Xiao Ao''s throat.


    At the critical moment, a column of green energy shot into the sky again. The surging power of destruction cut off Jie Lian''s way, so that he had to escape. When he turned his head and looked around, he saw the weapon enter the cool zero wind side of his body, Yu Zhu flapped his wings, and the arrows on the big bow shot out.


    The five fingers of the right hand slightly clench, Jie Lian suddenly horizontal arm a move. At that moment, the void in front of and below the body seemed to be twisted, and the flying arrows were crushed immediately.


    At that moment, the wound of his right wrist had already begun to heal. The original sword marks had opened and closed together, and there was no blood spilling.


    However, just when Jie Lian was going to wave the next move, the sword roared again, and he would rather fly into the air and drop a sudden stab.


    As soon as he dodged and suddenly stabbed, he felt chilly. However, he turned over quickly and pulled his left hand out of nothingness. The scabbard suddenly changed its shape and stabbed again with a long gun.


    Whoa!


    This time, Jie Lian forcibly blocked the stab with his flesh palm, and the palm was directly penetrated by the tip of the gun, but he also firmly grasped the follow-up gun barrel in his palm and dragged it along with the situation, rather than crossing the figure. At the same time, the left hand turned, five fingertips out again.


    Abandon the gun, rather more let go, to avoid the pursuit of the opponent, fingers touch the moment, between the fingers of a mysterious charm falling. Six different color halos light up, whispering the curse of the elements that no one can understand.


    At the same moment, Yu Zhu raised her big bow again. This time, it was condensed in the arrows between her fingers. The chill was unprecedented. At the moment of shooting, the ice and fog filled the nothingness, and the swimming shadow struggled to blend into the center of the front. It''s cold, it''s killing, it''s unimpeded.


    Quickly turn around, Jie Lian seems to know there is no time to dodge, right hand twist a dial, nihility seems to twist again, disturbing the night sky. As a result, the arrow deflected, and the edge tilted.


    But at that moment, Ning Yue laughed and Yu Zhu also laughed. Because of the deflection of the arrow, the front is just in the middle of another target, and ningyue left the curse seal.


    Element punishment!


    All of a sudden, the snow dances and the ice freezes. The vast pallor took away the darkness of the night sky, and the cold forest gathered together, which wanted to strangle all the creatures.


    Fog rolling, rippling aftershocks, above the sky, a crystal clear ice sculpture emerged. Compared with the previous freeze, this one is further. Thick ice filled with large pale, was confined to the figure only a hazy outline.


    However, the unbalanced ice has just started to fall, and the cracking sound comes from inside. That touch of crisp broken sound, like a sharp knife in the presence of everyone''s heart.


    Still, can''t trap that Jie Lian.


    "Sure enough, your power is beyond imagination. However, it doesn''t matter if one or two killing moves don''t work, because I still have a backhand. After repeated trauma, in fact, your strength is not as good as before, is it


    Ningyue suddenly smiles cunningly. The dark Xuan sword slowly pulls out and caresses the edge of the sword with his left hand. The tip of the sword points to the ice crystal which is about to break.


    Ping!


    Ice crystal fragmentation, countless flying cold debris, that strange figure reappeared under the moon.


    At the same moment, the sword roars again, and the second element of the curse of punishment is used as a guide, and the red lotus fire melts into the front of the sword. Hot sanctions come down from the sky.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fire of industry blooms, and the dark red fire sweeps across the sky. The extreme heat after the extreme cold is the killing move of this sword.


    Freezing, but just a prelude.


    Soon, the flame faded, under the continuous black smoke, on the pale earth illuminated by the moonlight, the figure still stood. On the surface of the bruised body, every wound is slightly closed like a small mouth, which seems to be healing directly.


    "Is that... Too much?"


    Even Xiao Ao, who was the first to see each other''s horror, took a breath of cold air. The tenacity of each other''s vitality was completely beyond his imagination. At this time, he felt that he should reconsider whether he was too demanding to capture this guy alive.


    In mid air, he would rather gasp, and a series of combos would consume him a lot. But the situation in front of him did not reach what he expected.


    Now there are not many moves left.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    Looking up and Howling angrily, it''s obvious that Jie Lian is completely enraged, and his ragged wings are struggling to show up, and he wants to soar again. However, he could only flutter his wings, but could not take off. Suddenly, realizing something, he turned to look.


    On the earth, the slender reflection dragged by the moonlight is in the middle, and a long sword is inserted obliquely on it.


    The tenth style is sewing shadow.


    What Ning Yue has just wielded is not just a fire of sanctions.


    "Xiao Ao, Yu Zhu, bury him!"


    "Yes


    Yuzhu answered, but her bow arm began to shake. After a long time of fierce fighting, especially every blow was consumed violently, she was also a little weak.


    So is Xiao Ao.


    "Ningyue, you are more and more skillful in giving orders."


    After a cold hum, he slowly raised his sword in his hand and disappeared in the blink of an eye. In a flash, the figure reappeared, and a sword was waved to take Jie Lian''s throat.


    This time, he also tried to kill. In the face of such a monster, it is cruel to keep your hands.


    Roar! Struggling to howl, Jie Lian''s body trembled violently and took a step abruptly. At the same moment, the distance of the dark Xuan ancient sword inserted obliquely on the rear reflection trembled, and it fell over. Zheng - the light of the sword flashed, and the scarlet arc of the moon failed. When the ice cold wiped Jie Lian''s body, he laughed very ferociously. With five fingers in his left hand, he suddenly stabbed back. Who knows, Xiao Ao also smile, the same ferocious and cruel. Whoosh, whoosh! The sound of shaking resounds, the flying chains suddenly appear in the void, and the crisscross virtual shadows suddenly surround the opponents who can get rid of the shackles, and then close them up. For a moment, dozens of overlapping shackles twined around Jie Lian, and then lifted in the air by Xiao Ao¡° Hello, Yuzhu, it''s now! The last blow

 Chapter 1589

    "Don''t rush me!" Yu Zhu angrily scolded, and the finger that hooked the bowstring had already appeared blood stains. Not only that, slightly tired eyes reflected, the line of sight began to blur. The trembling front points to the bound target from afar, but it can''t complete the locking for a moment. In front of him, Xiao Ao''s face was red and his arms were trembling. He gritted his teeth and said, "since you don''t need me to urge you, you should hurry up!" With the same hard bite, Yu Zhu closed her eyes at this moment, and the quivering arrow moved slowly. You don''t need to use your eyes, but your heart. To feel the invisible guidance, the power of the class attendants of magic wing Huangqi can guide her the most accurate direction. Because of the existence of the contract, the person with the same source of power in her body can see what she can aim at, and then she can see and lock it¡° Ningyue, master, lend me your eyes. " With a hard step, Yu Zhu closed her eyes and suddenly drank it. The quivering arrow suddenly stretched straight. As soon as it was locked, the arrow moved, and the deep cold penetrated through the edge, creating a killing arrow. Ping! All of a sudden, Jie Lian''s right arm shakes with all his strength, and the chain on it breaks, so the whole arm breaks free. Then, when the five fingers were waved, they directly grasped the ice arrow¡° Hum, how can I please you Xiao Ao gave a roar at the end of his hoarse voice. He tugged at the chain''s arms and added a little more strength. As a result, Jie Lian''s body tilted in the air. The coming arrow just passed under his palm, through the gap of the chain, and hit his body. Chi - all the expected blood gushed, because it was completely frozen from the wound penetration. The ice cold that strangles life flows along the blood in his body, and spreads the freezing to his whole body. Whoa! Then, hearing the words, Ning Yue understood something in his heart and asked tentatively, "is the city Lord going to kill everything?"¡° Of course, it''s not that simple. How can such atrocities be solved by themselves? Before killing him, we must build momentum and make full use of it to point the spearhead of hatred at Jie gutao''s side. Even, it can spread false information and further reduce his prestige. As for those insidious moves, I''ll just use them. Next, you just need to cultivate yourself. Wait for the good news. "¡° Well, I''m looking forward to hearing from you. " He didn''t say anything more about the darkness and cunning in the struggle for power. He was more and more disgusted from his heart, but he also knew that he could not exclude those now. A lot of problems, a lot of things, can not be solved in an open manner. When necessary, for those vicious and cunning opponents, we must also use some sinister means. He should be glad that someone is willing to do such dirty work for himself¡° By the way, one more thing. During the rest period, I want to go to the sea to relax, OK? I don''t have to prepare the boat. My own one is very good. "¡° You can help yourself. Just don''t forget the time. Don''t come back too late. " They know each other well and don''t break it. This point of Bei Hai is also called Ning Yue, who sometimes scolds and sometimes is satisfied. Two days later, Bian Chaocheng was on the coast. After getting enough supplies, the magic guide warship set sail again, but this time the destination was not any town of Zehan Empire, nor the nearby zhenkan empire. But the other end of the demon world, xuanke empire. On the immediate situation, Ning Yue made a decision to pick up Xi pomelo in xuanke empire. Now, with the help of Yingqiao and this magic guide warship, we can say that in terms of magic guide weapons, we should take a broad view of the whole demon world, and no one can surpass it. The coming war also needs such a lineup and preparation. Bridge, cherry Qiao for ningyue continuous decision seems to be some dissatisfaction, but just dissatisfied, did not refuse. Glancing at ningyue, she could not help asking¡° Ningyue, are you not afraid that I will fight with Xiyou at that time? "¡° No way. Now you have no reason to be hostile. Don''t worry, she doesn''t want to seize power. This boat and zero inflammation are under your command all the time. "¡° Hello, what do you mean? Is it hard to say that I have calculated in my heart that I want to formally include us all under my command? "¡° To be honest, I did. But it''s still the same thing. Don''t force it. "¡° Hum! Finally, I''ll help you this time. When we get back, we''ll go our own way instead of each other! "

 Chapter 1590

    During the war, the sea area of the devil''s world was not calm, but no matter how fierce the battle on the sea was, there was no way to interfere with the underwater magic guided warships. The voyage was smooth without any obstruction.


    On the afternoon of the fifth day, the ship sailed into the territorial sea of xuanke empire. After several considerations, it decided to drive straight into the river of xuanke Empire and into the hinterland.


    As for the fairway, when Xiyou''s whale passed once, ningyue still roughly remembered it, not to be mistaken.


    "It''s so quiet. I''m not used to such smooth sailing. "


    The sneaking is still going on. I''d rather knock on the armrest in boredom. Nothing happened these days. Compared with the past days, although I''m really comfortable, I''m less passionate.


    White he one eye, nalanfu smoke not cold not hot say: "quiet not good?"? After that night''s fighting, most of us have not recovered from injuries, and our strength has not fully recovered. What changes do we really have to face? How do we deal with them? "


    "No, I don''t mean quiet. I remember Xi you murmuring that since the skeleton whale could sail from the sea to the river and into the hinterland of xuanke without any hindrance, other ships could do the same. Therefore, she planned to set several traps in the water, even if she could not sink the intruder directly, at least it could be used for timely warning. But all the way, I didn''t find any. Is there any delay in her plan? "


    For ningyue''s doubts, Yingqiao lightly replied: "maybe the xuanke empire can''t provide the materials she needs, so she can only give up at last. What''s more, I don''t think only the demon world can have a sneaky guided warship. It''s better to spend a lot of money and material resources to guard against this than to use them in other more practical places, such as - eh? "


    All of a sudden, she whimpered and looked at the front operator.


    Zero three, report the monitoring


    "Sister Yingqiao, something is approaching us in the distant waters. It''s not small and fast. Roughly, 40 seconds at most.


    Smell speech, cherry Qiao inexplicable smile, way: "it seems that there is still layout, just with you expect some different just.". Zero six, port thunder harpoon unlock, aim at the target ahead, wait for my order to launch


    "Yes."


    "Keep approaching. Impact time is expected to be 15 seconds."


    Urgent report, cherry Qiao is still a calm: "ship deceleration, ready to shoot."


    "The last ten seconds! 9¡¢ Eight, seven -- "


    "Don''t let it go!"


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue thought of something. When he stopped drinking, he added: "can you let me have a look at the situation ahead?"


    In response, Sakura Qiao ordered: "thunder harpoon charged, three release.". The second monitoring foil is activated and projected to the bridge light curtain. "


    "Yes


    The next moment, a circle of twisted light curtain unfolded in front of people''s eyes, the original darkness was reflected because of a little burst of thunder. Also at that moment, a ferocious shadow appeared in the line of sight, and collided head-on.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    The ship vibrated in response to the frontal impact. However, it was only a slight tremor. After all, compared with the magic guide warship, which was more than 100 meters long, the size of the shadow was much smaller.


    "Hey, it''s like a big fish."


    Because of the impact, the light curtain trembled and cracked, and it was impossible to continue to recognize, but nalanfu saw the last scene just now, and could not help shouting.


    Ning Yue was more excited and said with a smile, "it''s a big fish. Yingqiao, can the baffle of the front glass be opened? It''s all open. It''s not needed for the time being. "


    "Are you crazy? If the metal baffle in front of the glass is put away, the impact of the degree just now will directly crush that layer of glass. Then the river will pour directly into the bridge! "


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another impact. Open the partition."


    After staring at him hard, Yingqiao hums coldly: "last time I''ll be with you. Remember, this is the last time! Zero Five, report your position! "


    "Distance 80, it should be turning, readjusting the impact attitude."


    "Zero one, open the partition."


    "Yes, all partitions are opening."


    In front of the front of the bridge, outside the glass, the clapboard slowly drops. Ning Yue jumps to the window and looks forward. Due to the deep diving, the water was dark, and nothing could be seen except a large number of bubbles.


    But soon, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. Even if he could not see the whole picture, he could still vaguely see the huge outline of his body and a fierce look.


    At the same moment, almost everyone in the bridge was sweating. In addition to a calm face of Ning Yue, it seems that only Yu Zhu is also a relaxed face, as if he has seen the end.


    A large number of bubbles rolled, and the black shadow came, but at the moment of impact, one side of the body came out, and it was close to the ship. One of the big fierce eyes got close to a glass. A circle of red eyes appeared in the brown, slowly turning, looking at ningyue close at hand.


    Hum a smile, rather more raised a hand to knock that glass, as if to say hello in general.


    The next moment, the shadow turned and began to swim towards the bow of the ship, but the speed slowed down a lot.


    "Keep up, he''s leading the way."


    "Do you know each other?"


    Finally, the cherry Qiao reaction come over rather more the intention of this action. Originally, it was to let the big fish see that he was on the boat?


    "Yes, I know. I haven''t seen him for a while, but he''s a big one. Maybe one day, he will be longer than this ship. "


    Rather more a smile, then back to his seat. It''s natural to be happy to meet an old friend here.


    There is a wave in the sea.


    Among the companions he knew, the one who could swim in the water by himself was also competent as the underwater defense of xuanke empire in this special period.


    Soon, the guiding waves rose, the magic guide warship followed the water, and the slender warship broke the waves, straight up and tilted on the water, and then with the help of the falling gravity, it fell into the river again, stirred up many waves, and completely stabilized the suspension.


    "Magic weapon reaction, both sides!"


    Also at the same moment, the zero three on the control seat shouts in a hurry.


    "Relax, don''t use any weapons. If anyone suddenly sees such an uninvited guest breaking through the water in his own defense circle, he will set up a confrontation. You stay, I''ll go out


    On both sides of the river bank, a large number of barracks were stationed. Hundreds of soldiers who heard the sound were on guard, holding a big bow and crossbow, staring at the unknown magic guide warship. Further away, the magic guide crossbow is also turning, and the crystal crossbow arrow is winding slowly.


    "Hey, put it down, don''t do it."


    Turning over and jumping, the waves are transformed into human form. Only for his speech, those officers and men did not intend to listen to him and continued to fight.


    Until a figure stepped out of the bridge, the demon family, who was the commander here, waved and ordered: "put it down, it''s a friendly army."


    Looking at the general, he would rather smile than smile. He is an old acquaintance.


    The fifth Prince of xuanke Empire, Hain.


    "Yo? As commander in chief, it seems that the elite of xuanke empire are stationed here. "


    Hain said with a smile: "yes. Ten miles further on, the enemy was there, the army of Zehan empire. In this case, I have to take charge of these soldiers myself. It''s true that you are missing for no reason. Suddenly you come back without saying hello. You are still in such a big battle. If Miao Lang hadn''t made a sound, I might have ordered all the arrows to fire at the same time. "


    "Then you will be disappointed. These arrows will not hurt the ship at all. "


    After that, Ning Yue came to Hain and punched him on the shoulder.


    "How''s the war going? Can I help you?"


    "Now that I''m here, I can''t say without help. The generals on the opposite side are also dignified. They fought in the afternoon a few days ago and decided to fight the day after tomorrow. With you, the odds should be ten percent higher. "


    Speaking of this, Hain suddenly lowered his voice to ningyue''s ear.


    "But there is one more important thing than war. You didn''t see anyone alive or dead last time, but you made my royal sister depressed for a long time. She didn''t get into the water for five days, and it was very difficult for her to recover. It''s just obvious that she is just pretending to be strong and paralyzing herself with her busy administrative and military affairs. I can''t bear to see the sad appearance of the accident. This time, since I''m back, let''s go and see her first. "


    Smell speech, rather more in the heart ruthlessly a pull. Last time, he crossed the zigzag channel alone and chased Xiangshu to finish the final kill, which led to the destruction of the underground armory. Later, he was led by yepo to Bailang and left xuanke empire. Because I left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to say goodbye.


    It is reasonable to conclude that he has died in the light of what others can see. I can imagine the sorrow.


    "Is she here?"


    "Over there, big account of the Chinese army. Let''s go. I''ll take you myself


    Nodding, Ning Yue turned back and waved, shouting: "you wait first, I''ll go back."


    "Well, I understand."


    Yu Zhu''s response, obviously with a touch of resentment, she naturally guessed who Ning Yue was going to see next.


    The camp here is very large, and the soldiers patrolling back and forth are all energetic and well-equipped. It can be seen that xuanke Empire prepared a lot for the coming war, and it would never allow the war to be defeated. Let alone the humiliation of more than 20 years ago.


    Soon, the Chinese Army''s tent arrived, and the bodyguard Chang Huanyu, who came out of the tent, saw that it was ningyue. When the color of surprise in his eyes faded away, a thick anger flashed by.


    "Well, since you are still alive, why did it take so long to know you came back?"


    "Huanyu, who are you talking to?"


    In the tent, a slightly tired voice came. At the moment of hearing it, Ning Yue felt a little heartache.


    Seeing this, Hain quickly winked and pulled Huanyu aside. Then, he pours.


    Rather more understanding, after a long sigh, lift the door into the account. What I saw was that Meng ye, dressed in military uniform, stood alone in front of the sand table. Looking at the good layout of the array, he was thinking about it. He seemed to be trying to deduce a more appropriate strategy. Hearing the sound here, she didn''t turn her head. She just asked, "Huanyu, is there anything else?" For a moment, the more I didn''t know how to open my mouth, the more I stood there and said nothing. Soon, Meng Ye realized something. He slowly looked up and twisted to see the comer. He was stunned. His mouth slowly opened to the maximum extent, and his eyes were full of shock. The next moment, she stepped directly in front of ningyue, looked at each other closely, then raised her right hand slowly, and then aimed at ningyue''s left face, slapped!

 Chapter 1591

    If you really want to hide, you''d rather not be slapped by Meng Ye. But he did not hide, and in the instinct to respond to the moment, to curb the subconscious action, positive received the other side with anger this slap in the face.


    But it seems that this is not enough to vent Meng Ye''s anger. His right hand can be put down, and his left hand is raised, and then a slap comes out.


    Pop!


    As always, Meng Ye''s shoulders vibrated violently when his movements stopped. Then his left hand glided down, clenched into fists, pounded ningyue''s chest continuously, and said, "why did you leave me and come back until now?"


    Ning Yue sighed: "a lot of things have happened, it''s hard to say. I haven''t said hello yet, Meng Ye. I''m back. "


    This sentence export, Meng Ye action again stop, in the eyes of anger and resentment swept away, instead of is unable to restrain the tears. Then she threw herself forward, hugged each other tightly and began to sob.


    "Just come back, just come back. Mr. ningyue, I miss you so much. I''m really afraid... You can''t come back again. "


    "Silly girl, how could that happen. My life has always been tough. You should know it. This time, of course, is no exception. I''m sorry. Even if I can''t come back, I should have sent someone to tell you that it''s me... "


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s voice suddenly stopped, because his mouth was blocked by mengye. Not with hands, but with a few threads of warmth and fragrance, and very soft lips.


    Rao Shi had survived many battles on the battlefield of life and death, but he lost his mind in a moment of panic when facing this kind of gentle situation. His hands at a loss unconsciously recoiled, and then unconsciously hugged the girl''s slender body in his arms.


    As for the above movement, it was completely guided by Meng ye, and was confused by her small and flexible tongue. Vaguely, there is a kind of infatuated sense of loss, just want to indulge in them, in this sweet dream sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took for my lips to separate. A ray of crystal curve crossed from the air and slowly fell down. When he stepped back, Meng Ye''s cheeks with a touch of blushing red, said gently: "stay, don''t go any more, OK? Or take me with you. In the absence of Lord ningyue, I suddenly find that I care less about the throne than I miss you. "


    Slowly back to God, would rather look at this willing to pay all for their own girl, in the end, but ruthlessly shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, Meng ye, I can''t promise you. At least for now, I can''t. The whole situation in the demon world can''t allow you and me to consider this selfish desire... "


    He raised his hand and pressed Ning Yue''s lips. Meng Ye shook his head and laughed, and then said, "it seems that what I said just now is a bit like a king of subjugation. Maybe I just said that I was in a hurry. I didn''t mean to reply now. It''s not too late until everything is settled. Otherwise, I''m afraid my father will jump out of the ground and beat me up. "


    "No, I may not have made it clear. There are some things you don''t know yet. This time I left, I experienced so many things that I couldn''t explain them clearly in a few words. "


    "Take your time. At least for now, I have plenty of time."


    While laughing, Meng Ye pulls ningyue''s hand and goes to one side of the curtain, then directly sits on the bed. This account is not only a place for her to discuss military affairs with the generals, but also a place for her to rest and sleep.


    "Come on, I''m listening."


    Holding her small face in both hands, she looked at ningyue with great interest, with some expectation in her eyes.


    Seeing this, it''s better to hide than to go over the turning point to chase Xiangshu, and tell all the things that happened after that day. As for the identity of the son of emperor liewu, when he first heard it, it was Meng Ye''s guess, so he didn''t intend to hide it from her.


    Everything that happened in Zehan Empire, including a series of enmity with the military temple and the mechanic temple, was also fully explained.


    The only thing to hide is Wei''er. The existence of the Apostle is too mysterious, and the theory of peeping into the future is not easy to accept. Coupled with some guilt in his heart, he finally chose to avoid talking about it.


    Meng Ye didn''t interrupt, so he listened quietly until Ning Yue talked about returning. Finally, he arrived here after encountering miaolang.


    "Unexpectedly, so many things happened in just a few months. Hehe, what''s more, I didn''t expect that I was just on a whim. Looking at the ancient books, my wishful thinking actually came true. Lord ningyue, are you really the orthodox successor of Zehan Empire? "


    Hearing the question from the opposite side, Ning Yuedun seemed to be hesitating, but he nodded at last.


    "Well, you got it."


    "That is to say, last time, Lord ningyue helped me inherit the orthodoxy. This time, I also have the opportunity to return you a favor and help you ascend the throne? This is a great deal. "


    After covering his mouth with a smile, Meng Ye''s expression could not help getting serious, and said: "ningyue, seriously, how sincere are you in taking back the throne that should belong to you this time?"


    "Ten."


    Ningyue''s answer is very positive, from that night after seeing Wei''er disappear, this determination will not waver.


    Smell speech, Meng Ye lightly a sigh: "it seems that you still have something to hide from me."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because as far as I know about ningyue, you don''t have much desire for power and position, and you yearn for the freedom of idle clouds and wild cranes. Otherwise, it is impossible to ignore the high position I have promised you several times. But this time, you are moved to the throne of Zehan Empire, which is not the style of the past. Don''t say it''s because the temptation before is not enough, your mind can''t be shaken by the size of power. The reason why you chose this time must be that... What you want is not a throne on the surface, but another thing you can get after you get that throne. "


    As soon as he said this, Ning Yue was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Meng ye could directly speculate this layer. She had never thought of such a deep understanding of herself.


    Just when he hesitated to tell the whole story, Meng ye said again: "in a word, as long as ningyue adult wants to do it, no matter what the reason is, I will give my full support. It''s OK to wait until you think it''s appropriate to talk about the specific reasons. "


    "You are so understanding. It''s nice to meet you."


    Ning Yue can''t help but sigh. Now in retrospect, I met Meng ye and met him. In the following series of things, it can be said that the ups and downs are wonderful, which can''t be described in the storytelling. However, it happened that I met him.


    "It should be said that meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life."


    After that, Meng Ye''s head tilted and leaned on Ning Yue''s shoulder, and his little hand was still moving gently on his chest.


    "Mr. Ning Yue, if you have any shortcomings, you are too honest to say anything to please girls? In front of me, I said that I came back to find Xi you this time. Although, with that experience in, I will not believe that you want to see me just come back, but even if you know it is a lie, listen to also happy


    "Because I always feel that lies should not be told to my companions, they can only be used to deceive the enemy."


    "Well, you''ve hidden the most fundamental reason from me."


    When asked this question, Ning Yue was speechless, and he suddenly realized that after Meng Ye ascended the throne, he not only became proficient in political skills, but also became more eloquent.


    With a slight smile, Meng ye said again: "in fact, it''s easy to guess. I think that the reason why you can tell adult ningyue to go against what you have been pursuing can only be for the sake of the friendship between your peers that you pay most attention to. However, I have a hunch that this time your companion should be a woman again? "


    The keenness of this intuition makes Ning Yue shudder for a moment. It seems that he should be glad to have this intuition from Meng ye, whom he can absolutely trust, rather than his endless enemies.


    Seeing his astonishment, Meng Ye closed his eyes and sighed: "it seems that I guessed right again. Ningyue is really affectionate. I may even doubt that in the future, you will become a beautiful woman because of your anger at chongguan, which will ruin the great rivers and mountains of Zehan empire. "


    "In your heart, am I such a person?"


    "Probably. It''s just right. I like adult ningyue best, that''s what it is. For the sake of your recognized companions, you can be desperate. That heroic and resolute appearance fascinates me


    With that, Meng Ye opened her eyes, raised her hand and gently stroked Ning Yue''s cheek. Finally, her slender fingers gently touched her lips. At that moment, a few threads of confusion appeared in her eyes, and there was a touch of enchantment in her eyes.


    "Nah, Mr. ningyue... Don''t you want to go further?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. Before he could think more, Meng Ye suddenly got up and pushed him down on the bed. Then he leaned forward and put the cherry lips in front of his mouth.


    "It''s the next thing after that. Don''t you want to continue?"


    At the same time, the blush of Meng Ye''s cheeks became more intense, which made her eyebrows more charming.


    If you can''t understand such an expression, you''d better not be a man. But what if I understand? He also vaguely guessed how much courage Meng ye had to muster to say such words.


    However, he still can only refuse.


    "The war is coming. Now is not the time to say that..."


    "Just because the war is coming, and then because of the budding ambition of ningyue, the danger will only grow. So, I don''t want to leave regrets. "


    Murmuring in a low voice, Meng Ye''s small hand slides down ningyue''s neck, reaches into the other party''s chest, picks up his robe and gently pulls it.


    He grabbed her by the wrist and shook his head.


    "Meng ye, don''t do that."


    His delicate body trembled slightly. Tears seemed to surge up in Meng Ye''s eyes again. With a touch of pity, he said, "don''t I have any charm as a woman in ningyue''s eyes?"


    "No, of course not. Just now, just... "My mind has been a little confused. At last, I would rather be more and more flustered and return:" the enemy has been in the war, and will fight the day after tomorrow. At least, wait until this battle is over, after a big victory, and then go on with the next thing, OK? " After a little silence, Meng Ye nodded and stood aside from ningyue. All of a sudden, the corners of her mouth turned up, revealing a different charm¡° Well, Mr. ningyue, you can say that. After the victory of this battle, I will push you down. At that time, there will be no more resistance. "

 Chapter 1592

    "Well? How fast? I thought it might be tomorrow morning. "


    When Yu Zhu came to the Chinese army tent, he couldn''t help muttering, and a shiver flashed in Ning Yue''s heart.


    Are women''s intuitions always so sensitive and accurate?


    It seems to see the panic in his eyes. Nalan Fuyan didn''t say anything. After entering the account, he retreated to a corner. He just came to be a spectator and didn''t say anything without asking her.


    The same action also has cherry Qiao, she wants to get suddenly call oneself to this army big account is what meaning. With the Garrison''s readiness here, many officers and soldiers are determined to live and die. In their eyes, they naturally know what will happen next. Therefore, she was the only one who came, and all of them stayed in the warship.


    The next thing is up to her.


    However, Xiao Ao did not appear here, but also in ningyue''s expectation. On the way, the former said that if he went to xuanke Empire, he would not show up. The reason is not said, but it is also obvious. In a certain sense, he betrayed xuanke empire. He didn''t know how to face Meng ye and his comrades who lived and died together.


    Looking at the three girls summoned here by Ning Yue, a faint resentment flashed in Meng Ye''s eyes. Although he thought of this scene more or less in his heart, when he saw it, he was just a little upset anyway. Besides Yu Zhu, she had never met the other two.


    "More and more..."


    "Well? What did you say? "


    Rather more doubt a ask, did not hear clearly.


    "Nothing. Business matters. The book of war was issued five days ago, so I had plenty of time here. I also discussed with the generals many times. Taking into account all the combat power of xuanke Empire, I decided the plan for the decisive battle. However, now that Mr. ningyue and his party have arrived, they can come up with a new plan. "


    As he said this, Meng Ye waved his hand to the sand table, where various pieces and flags were used to indicate each other''s different arms and formations. Even if it''s just a simulation, you can already smell a sense of urgency.


    Looking at the sand table, Nalan Fuyan said in a deep voice: "this kind of war situation with more than 100000 troops is no longer a situation that can be easily shaken by a strong warrior with his own strength. Unless, can cross the army directly, kills the opponent commander. However, as the Zehan empire that once unified the demon world, it is impossible that there is no such prevention. By the side of that manager, there must be a strong man of high class to ensure that everything is safe. "


    "Well, I know that. The commander-in-chief of the other side, named xusen, is also a veteran. He took part in the last unified demon battle of Zehan empire. There has always been a legend that he was accompanied by a shadow, the most powerful one in the holy land. It''s just that it''s hard to say whether it''s true or not, or that those who have seen the shadow have all died. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye''s voice was a little lower.


    "So this time, I don''t expect you to behead each other''s commanders directly. I just hope that when the two armies are at war, they can be inserted into the battle situation as mobile combat power, and priority will be given to beheading some threatening arms or generals, so as to lay a winning chance for our army''s attack."


    "I refuse. This is a battle between your demon empire. I won''t intervene. "


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded like pouring cold water. It was cherry Qiao who opened her mouth. She said that she was just escorting Ning Yue back and forth this time. She didn''t want to intervene in the war that had nothing to do with her.


    For this decisive refusal, the more there is no disappointment, rather that all in his expectation.


    "Yingqiao, I don''t need you to fight. I just need to use the magic guide warship to support me when necessary. Is that ok?"


    Cherry Qiao white he one eye, lukewarm reply way: "that also depends on, you need how many times to support, and use what weapon. I can''t waste too much ammunition here in order to protect ourselves when we continue to stay in the demon world. What''s more, isn''t there your grapefruit? Do you need my support? "


    Smell speech, rather more a sigh, Meng Ye has told after he was missing, Xi pomelo with a group of elite youth selected from xuanke Empire to leave.


    "Xiyou is not here, and can''t come back in a short time."


    "Yes? Well, I can attack you one round at most. As for the time and goal, it''s up to you. But it''s up to me to decide what kind of magic weapons to use. "


    "That''s enough, thank you."


    After nodding, Ning Yue''s eyes returned to the sand table. Suddenly, he thought of something and put out his hand.


    "Mengye, it seems that the main battlefield is in the lower reaches of the river. Then, can we make use of the river for a while? "


    Fire and water are merciless. If the river water is released and the main battlefield is attacked, even if Zehan''s army can not be completely defeated, it should also cause a lot of casualties.


    However, Meng Ye shook his head and said, "this point has long been mentioned by the general. It''s not the flood season at present, and the water storage in the river is insufficient. Moreover, its flow direction is to a certain extent around the edge of the main battlefield. It is not possible to draw enough water to flush the enemy in just a few days. The other side''s coach xusen is a veteran. Since he dares to choose the battlefield here, he must have considered this point. "


    Wen Yan, the more frustrated he was, thought it was a clever plan, but it turned out to be a proposal that had been rejected for a long time. He continued to look at the layout of the sand table, and soon found another place and pointed out.


    "In this position, why do you lay out heavy defense?"


    "Although it''s a little far from the main battlefield, there is a guerrilla cavalry under the enemy''s command. If they make a detour, they will probably flank our army in the fierce battle between the two armies and have to defend."


    "I see."


    Nodding at the same time, Ning Yue''s fingers moved slightly, after describing the flow direction of the river above, the corner of his mouth pulled slightly.


    "I''ve come up with a new strategy that may work. Meng ye, miaolang, I''d like to borrow it and have a look at the situation on the spot. "


    "He agreed to help just because he saw your face. You can help yourself."


    A moment later, Ning Yue, who emerged from the river, stepped on the Bank of the river with a stronger sense of banter and smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he jumped up and flew over the upstream area for a while. To the bottom, Meng ye had to deploy heavy troops for defense.


    After crossing the heavily fortified area, he came to the wilderness which will become a battlefield in the future. He leaned over and kneaded a piece of soil between his fingers. Then he turned around and looked at it. Suddenly, there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    "This plan should work!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, under the clear sky, the two armies were at war on the wasteland.


    As the elite soldiers in bright armor are in the rear of the Chinese army, xusen, commander of Zehan imperial expeditionary army, falls down several bowls of liquor on the long table in front of him, and then makes a look in his eyes.


    Soon, I was waiting for the taxi driver to come forward, hold up the wine bowl, and run to each leader in the square array.


    Looking up at the bright sun in the sky, xusen picked up the bowl of liquor and said, "brothers, if you don''t feel satisfied after drinking this bowl of liquor, we will drink again in the enemy camp tonight to celebrate the victory!"


    Having said that, he drank the liquor first, then waved his hand heavily and smashed the bowl to the ground.


    At the next moment, all the generals would drink and bowl together. Stimulated by the hot wine, they would howl like wild animals, waving their swords, killing and soaring.


    "Beat the drum, go out!"


    As soon as more than ten infantry came forward, two cavalry teams sped out. At the same time, the giant crossbow and strong bow were all on the string, and thousands of cold points pointed to the enemy''s array in front of them.


    The first round of lasing is not to hurt the enemy, but to mark the range. Next, on the eve of the battle between the two armies, the real opportunity of killing came.


    In the imperial array of xuanke, Meng ye, who was in military uniform, stepped on the back of xuanke''s dark shining Dragon, raised his big bow and cried: "meet! For the country behind us, for all the lights that we will protect to the death. This battle will be won


    "In this battle, we must win! Glory to the emperor


    One hundred thousand soldiers tried their best to roar, and the roar shook the sky and the earth.


    At the next moment, the bows and crossbows roared, the cavalry stood out, and more than ten infantry spears followed.


    War, start.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow rain released from the two armies roared, mercilessly covering and killing each other''s vanguard forces. The sharp sharp eyesight runs through each other''s sergeant''s armor like nothing, and the blood gushes out on the dyed red edge. One after another, the figures fell down, but they could not stop more soldiers from rushing up.


    On the vast earth, countless soldiers and soldiers, played this Elegy of iron and blood together.


    Never die!


    Howl, roar, the array with good layout is already messy in the fight. Countless red eyed generals have forgotten all kinds of scheming in their hearts. All they have left in their hearts is the most savage and primitive desire to kill.


    To live to the end is to win.


    Seeing the war situation, Meng Ye sighed and waved: "dragon cavalry, go out."


    All of a sudden, hundreds of huge shadows fluttered up to cover the sky. Xuanke, the emperor''s family dragon, roared out. Every soldier riding on it is one of the best in a hundred. They are all brave and good at fighting.


    Almost at the same moment, hundreds of shadows rose from the rear position of Zehan Empire, and they were flying in the air. Although the wings are smaller than those of the emperor''s dependents, the number is more. On the back of that Warcraft, there were also valiant soldiers in full arms.


    "Do they have one, too?"


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yue raises his sword and is about to go out, but he is stopped by Yu Zhu''s cross arm.


    "Ningyue master, don''t worry, look at me."


    When the voice falls, she pulls out the air and rises. In her hand, the cold plume of the star is turned over, and the condensed arrow is on the string. In the distance, the cold and foggy arrows locked the leader of the flying Warcraft army in the distance. With her cruel smile, fingers move, string move arrow.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A little cold runs through the sky, and the cold condensation on the sharp is the same as the figure of the leader in the middle. However, the other side was obviously aware of the danger at the last moment, and put out a piece of axe in his hand, which could be stopped in front of the front.


    Ping! When the arrow arrived, the axe suddenly froze, then smashed, and the sharp remnant from it continued to advance. Even though the general''s head deviated because of the gap brought by the block just now, trying to avoid the fatal blow, he didn''t think that there was another illusory shadow in the arrow, twisting his body and biting his head. Click. Half of the head smashed, with flying ice debris, the leader fell into the sky. Looking at this scene, the head coach xusen''s face twitched slightly, far away from the xuanke empire which sent out the arrow. He pressed down his anger in his heart and cheered coldly: "guerrilla cavalry, go out."¡° Yes The herald arrived soon. Three thousand strong cavalry turned over and galloped along the wasteland which had been investigated outside the main battlefield. In front of you, you can see the defensive formation of the opponent. But in their eyes, such a defense is vulnerable¡° Go ahead, kill them all

 Chapter 1593

    "Sister Yingqiao, the enemy cavalry has entered the predetermined range."


    On the magic guide warship, zero Yan shouts in a hurry, looking back at Yingqiao on the rear captain''s seat.


    Yingqiao is a calm face, looking at the light screen in front of the display of the brief map has the actual situation of the war, no hurry, no delay, ordered: "magic guide main gun unlock, armor piercing ammunition loading, attack direction 167 area, angle correction 3, launch!"


    "Yes, the armour charge is complete."


    "Angle correction complete, ready to launch. Control transfer, last three seconds! "


    In the middle of the operator''s seat, zero wind clenched the pop-up metal handle with both hands, and her eyes were full of brilliant green. The guide of the rough map and the actual water situation in front of the warship were overlapped in the line of sight.


    She will never miss this blow.


    "Launch."


    Boom!


    The main gun of the magic guide blasted, and a sharp black bullet shot out of a large number of pale bubbles in the water. Inside, the magic guide spirit array runs at a high speed, and more than ten circles of illuminated lines will gather together into one powerful spiritual power, which will be injected into the crystal stone in the center as the source of destruction.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The burst is not caused by the warhead itself, but by the strong penetrating force that penetrates the river channel and the underground rock. Among the broken rocks, a large number of river water poured into the rock, rushing wildly, venting the gap opened up in the front, gushing downward, which was about to become the wasteland of the battlefield.


    Hearing the roaring sound, the valiant cavalry of Zehan Empire all looked up and saw a pillar of lacquer black hole coming out through the rock stratum, and then the water column gushed and gathered into a torrent.


    "Back up!"


    The first general realized that it was not good, and ordered him to turn down and retreat. Seeing this, the rest of the cavalry followed suit and left the battlefield in reverse.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa¡ª¡ª


    However, due to the opening of the wilderness, the force is scattered, and the distributary river water gradually loses its momentum and has no enough impact force. Although the stagnant water could not be effectively drained for a time, resulting in the stagnant water in this wasteland, it was only one foot, which was not enough for Warcraft warhorse with strong explosive power.


    Seeing this scene, the general at the head couldn''t help laughing: "hum, I thought it was a big battle, but I didn''t expect it to be too much. Brothers, go back and let them see what we are capable of! "


    The next moment, three thousand cavalry turn again, the second charge started.


    On top of the magic guide warship, he monitored the second attack. With a frown, he cried, "no, they are retreating too fast. They are not washed by the current at all. They have started the second round of charge. Sister Yingqiao, are we... "


    "Don''t worry about it. Just wait and see. What we have to do is done."


    Cherry Qiao cold way back, she only agreed to ningyue aid attack, timing and location are also the latter set. It has nothing to do with her whether she can succeed or not. From now on, she is a spectator.


    "Ningyue, let me see what it is for you to arrange this shelling that can''t hit anything."


    On the wasteland of stagnant water, the valiant cavalry galloped wantonly, but soon hundreds of fighting horses who charged at the forefront suddenly trembled, most of them fell directly, and the rest of them suddenly stopped moving forward and staying in the same place.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    The general drank angrily, but at the same time, the chariot under his seat swayed and slowed down a lot, and finally stopped running. In surprise, he suddenly realized something, looked down at the horse that seemed to be sinking, and quickly turned his spear into the water.


    For a moment, he knew everything.


    The water just gushed out is not to stop them directly. The real purpose is to accumulate water. It''s true that the river less than a foot deep can''t stop Warcraft from galloping, but it''s all based on the premise that the underwater ground can tread steadily. Now, the softer soil becomes softer and slimier due to the immersion of the river, almost becoming a swamp


    And this kind of terrain, for the small area of horseshoe landing, and because of carrying soldiers with their own weight greatly increased, is undoubtedly devastating. Once you step into it, you can''t advance or retreat!


    "Kill"


    The cry of killing rang out, but in the camp of xuanke Empire, which was also soaked in the river, thousands of soldiers rushed forward in simple wooden boats. On the wooden boat, the spear is in the front, the knife and axe are in the middle, and the bow and arrow are in the back.


    Now, it''s time to close the net.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    For a moment, the arrow rain poured down like rain. Even though the valiant cavalry had been training to dodge all the year round, they could only be reduced to a target when the mount could not move at all, and almost desperately waved the blade in their hands to try to resist.


    The result is to drink and hate here and dye the stagnant water red with their own blood.


    "Abandon the horse, fight step by step, seize the boat!"


    The first time he has been on the battlefield for nearly ten years, he is in such a mess. If you bury your bones here with such helpless tactics, I''m afraid you will die.


    After a reprimand, he took the lead in plundering, landing in a quagmire of the battle horse, and then stepped on the charge in the front of the wooden boat, with a spear in his hand, knocked over two soldiers, and then with his left hand, he pulled his waist Sabre and slashed.


    Ping!


    Under the cold light, the blade broke, blood light splashed, and then two soldiers fell into the water. As for the last Archer subconsciously wants to take the arrow to the string, but it can''t be faster than the general''s spear at this distance.


    Hiss.


    Easily pierced the other side''s chest, the general roared fiercely, provoked the corpse to throw with all his strength, the falling corpse accompanied by a powerful Xuanli impact, forcibly sank another wooden boat not far away.


    "We are the valiant cavalry of Zehan empire. Even if we don''t have the fighting horse, we are also unstoppable!"


    Listening to the howl, and witnessing the main general''s bravery, the rest of the cavalry were excited. Their morale, which had just fallen from the bottom, rose again. They all cried out to learn from each other. They abandoned their fighting horses, rushed into the water and strode forward on foot to attack the coming wooden boats.


    Because the river water soaked in the soil for a short time, these soldiers just felt that there was a thick pulling force under their feet, which limited their pace, and did not make them unable to move. For a while, a good counter offensive was organized. There''s a head-on fight, and there''s damage on both sides.


    In the turbid river, the reflection set off a series of cross fighting figures, and because of the dumping body, the water surface was torn again, splashed with pieces of dirty scarlet.


    "Kill! Cut down their flag


    Half of his body has been dyed bright red, and his eyes are red. Every knife and spear in his hand is full of gaps. He simply abandons it. He pulls out a relatively complete spear from the water, and looks at the front position of fangxuanke empire. His heart is ruthless.


    As soon as he jumped, his spears moved, and several soldiers on another wooden boat fell into the water. As he fell, the general stepped into the camp and was about to step forward. He suddenly noticed a trace of danger and quickly withdrew.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The light of the sword flashed, and Mori Leng cut the wooden boat from the place where he had just stood. The sharp sword cut the boat into two parts directly, and made a gap in the water. The two waves repel each other.


    "Are you the guard general?"


    Subconsciously asked, the general immediately looked, eyes are a stare. He couldn''t believe it. What was standing in front of him was a woman, a woman with a sword, whose feet were floating on the water.


    "Is there any difference between yes and no? From the moment you step here, it''s doomed that the ending won''t change. "


    With a cold hum, Nalan Fuyan took a gentle step and continued to stand on the water. Her sword moved slightly, rippling on the water.


    She and cherry Qiao have the same choice, but also different. She promised that she would rather not take the initiative to attack, but it could be used as a defense, not to advance the enemy further. So, he was sent to this place as another defense line after the mire.


    "Well, don''t think it''s a woman, I''ll be lenient. On the battlefield, there is only life and death, no distinction between men and women! "


    At the moment of struggling to roar, the general jumped up again. The twisting spear changed into many virtual shadows in the void. Xuanli roared wantonly on a thorn that condensed and fell. Although there is no horse under the seat, this attack has the domineering momentum of thousands of iron cavalry charging.


    "You''re right. It''s about life and death, not victory."


    A light thought, nalanfu smoke attack, body stepped out of the moment, like a layer of hazy gauze clothes, from top to bottom, the whole body is a lot of illusory. Only the sword in hand, the cold light is more prosperous.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Again, a cold line through the sky, gun shadow, floating body stop, fuzzy light, Jiao body standing on the water.


    Turning around, in her line of sight, the falling figure smashed into the water, splashed from the muddy river, a little more scarlet.


    One shot in the throat, the game is over.


    "Ningyue, I''ll hold on. I hope you can win too... "


    The front, the main battlefield, the situation is anxious.


    The resistance of xuanke empire was very tenacious, and because of the mixed combat of various arms, the Zehan empire''s attacks were defeated several times. But it has to be said that Asahi Sen, as the head coach, is really experienced. In the face of unforeseen war conditions, he just suffered the loss of the first battle, and then quickly changed the battle to deal with it. He has a good command and forcefully reversed the initial disadvantage bit by bit.


    Up to now, after the most difficult first few battles, we can say that we have begun to gain the upper hand to a certain extent.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect that the xuanke Empire had such fighting power again in almost two years after the civil strife. No wonder general Zhengwei sent me to deal with this. If I were another manager, I''d be afraid I would have been defeated long ago? "


    While muttering to himself, xusen does not show any pride, on the contrary, there is a touch of worry in his eyes.


    "If we go on fighting like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to tell the difference today. We will lose both sides. And that kind of situation may be exactly what those crafty guys want to see most. "


    "Then, is it my turn? I haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time. I almost feel that my hands are getting rusty. " On his side, a figure appeared quietly, looking at the front battlefield calmly, as if all the fighting had nothing to do with him, and he was just a spectator. Shaking his head, xusen sighed: "it''s not time for you to come out, just wait."¡° Well, when it''s my turn, just ask. You gave me my life. So if this pass can''t pass, at least let me... Thank you for your death. " White his one eye, Xu Sen didn''t have good spirit to return a way: "the war situation is not easy to say, need so pessimistic?"¡° I''ve been with you for so many years. This is the first time I''ve seen you show a confused look in the battlefield. In this battle, you don''t want to lose, but you don''t want to win, do you? "

 Chapter 1594

    Looking at the front of the fierce battle, ningyue hang hands several times, finally made a decision in the heart.


    However, when he just turned his head and had no time to speak, Meng Ye looked at each other with a smile and said, "ningyue adult can''t help but want to attack? But you have also said that with such a large number of fierce battles, you can no longer change the situation with your own strength. "


    "Well, it''s hard to change the whole situation on one''s own, but I''m willing to try. Break down the main generals of each team one by one, and leave the rest to your subordinates. And if I can, I''d like to try to decapitate their manager directly


    With a deep thought, Ning Yue took a distant look at the Chinese Army on the opposite side. He saw that the defense was tight and it was absolutely difficult to break through. Moreover, there must be high-level strong people over there. If you rush, you may lose yourself there.


    Naturally, Meng ye could see this, and said in a low voice, "I''d rather not be forced. Our army hasn''t been defeated for a while, and it''s not the step that we have to make dangerous moves. If you have to go, just as you said before, decapitating the leaders will be a great help to the overall situation. "


    My eyes narrowed slightly. Ning Yue said, "if I put it in the previous position, I would do it. But this time, that time. They are the troops of Zehan Empire, and they have strong fighting power. It would be a pity if they were defeated here. Moreover, if you want to hit them hard, your soldiers are doomed to pay a great price. I don''t want to see a situation in which both sides lose. "


    "I see. Originally, rather more adults moved the idea of acceptance. However, let''s not say whether their manager is willing to believe you. If he is on the other side, are you going into the trap alone? "


    "But if you don''t try, how can you know the result? Nalanfu cigarette should be finished soon. She will come back here and protect you. There should be no problem. Even if there is any change, the magic guide warship in the rear will be your best refuge. She won''t join the war, but for my sake, she will allow you to board the ship and retreat. And... "


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to finish, Meng Ye raised his hand and pressed his mouth, shaking his head.


    "How can it be the same as telling the future? I''m not going anywhere, just waiting for the victory. Therefore, adult ningyue must come back completely. Don''t forget, you still owe me an agreement. "


    "Well, take care. I''ll be right back."


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue turned and leaped into the air. There, Yu Zhu, who had been waiting for a long time, nodded and laughed and walked forward side by side.


    At the same time, Meng Ye raised her eyebrows and waved: "Herald Yiping, it''s his iron horse''s turn to attack. I''ll tear a gap in the left wing formation. Let Sufu lead the Jiashi to follow and fight into the enemy''s array along the gap. Tell Zheng Zhan again, doesn''t he want to be famous? This time is his chance. No matter what method he uses, he can help the seventh and ninth left wing teams of our army advance one mile further and start a scuffle. The more chaotic the better! "


    "To order!"


    At the end of the order, she looked at Ning Yue and Yu Zhu flying out, raised her small hand and clenched her fist tightly in front of her chest.


    "Mr. ningyue, if you also fail, I will overtake the whole army. The xuanke empire can''t lose this battle


    Ahead, in the air, the battle continues. The Dragon cavalry is fierce and good at fighting, but the other side''s strange Eagle cavalry is also brave. Although the individual combat ability is inferior, it has an advantage in quantity. They charge each other and fight each other for a long time.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the light of the sword, a strange Eagle cavalry and his mount broke up. The gushing blood spilled into the void, and Ning Yue didn''t even look at it, as if the blow was not from his hand. Unless someone gets in his way, he won''t take the initiative.


    However, it''s still a luxury to have a smooth passage. A rider who soon realized the situation here turned around and drove the strange Eagle under the seat to intercept on the other side''s way. A big gun in his hand was picked up and pointed out.


    There was no superfluous words. At the moment when the gun was pointed at, the strange Eagle flapped its wings and made a sudden sound.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When the dark Xuan ancient sword is attacked, two figures pass by in a flash. The last faint light vanishes in the moment of nothingness, and the scarlet flowers bloom quietly.


    Hiss.


    If you break a gun, you''ll shut your throat.


    Instead of slowing down, he would rather aim at the front of Zehan Empire and continue to fly. At the bottom, the soldiers guarding the formation finally discovered the accident in the sky. Thousands of bows were raised together, and the arrows sounded on the top chord.


    Almost at the same moment, Yu Zhu''s arm, which followed Ning Yue''s left and right, vibrated. Xing Yihan''s plume was wrapped in the pale ice fog, and five coagulated arrows were on the string together. At the moment when she pointed to the array below, in the void behind her, more big bows and powerful crossbows were also on the top of the string, and countless arrows pointed to the sky and fired.


    In mid air, two sets of arrow rain shot at each other, smashed cold splashing spot dancing spot, the end of the withering wind, but dozens of remaining condensed arrows through the arrow rain, continue to shoot down.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, sharp vent and fall, through the flesh and blood body, and then nailed into the earth. Hundreds of archers in the great array had not yet had time to draw out their second feather arrow, and they had already died on the spot.


    Seeing this, the three main generals in the recent square array couldn''t sit still and jumped into the air, holding out their weapons to block ningyue''s way. There is no need for any scolding and questioning. Meeting is killing. Three kinds of weapons, instantly move a turbulent cold.


    "Come on."


    Ning Yue just smiles coldly and waves his sword to meet him. His back wings burn more gorgeous. In the middle of the three foot sword, a dark red fire is also burning. Sharp and hot, resonate all over the sky.


    Zheng!


    In the distance, the Chinese army is in great formation. Xusen looked at the two figures who were wantonly fighting in the air, and could not help humming: "unexpectedly, before I asked you to do it, they couldn''t help but send the strong men to rush into the battle. As if their ultimate goal was to behead me directly? "


    On his side, the strong man who had been watching the play sneered: "every man''s courage is beyond his ability. I''m going to deal with them. "


    "No, save them. You know what I mean? "


    "Of course."


    Having said that, the figure sprang up and stabbed the sky. In the blink of an eye, it was almost in the middle of the battle. In the sneer, he took out a pair of sabres with both hands, and a pair of sabres came out of the empty air. The bright silver blade was dyed with a touch of orange red color, and the hot sharp was polished.


    "Well?"


    Ningyue was aware of the danger for the first time. He gave up his opponent who could kill with only one move. He turned his sword to block it. As soon as he spent the edge of the sword, he caught a glimpse of his opponent''s first cut. In his powerful impact, he also burst out a hot mysterious force. He could ignore his strength of body protection and attack his body directly.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sword lashed against him, and the trembling ripple lifted his body back.


    Horizontal body in the mid air, suddenly the strong man glared at the two surviving generals behind him and said in a deep voice: "step down, give it to me here."


    Without saying more, the two generals retired. Although they do not know the specific name of the comer, but they know that the other side is directly under the coach, the strength is unfathomable.


    Then, the strong man''s eyes returned to Ning Yue, and the second strike between the two waves excited him. On the way of the horizontal chopping sabre, another wisp of flame came out from the blade, like a shackle. At the moment of the chopping, he twisted and transposed to the other side, and tightly tied.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue pulled out the hijacking cause with his left backhand, but he never thought that the brown red blade was bound by the flame light shackle at the moment when it touched it, and the shackle wrapped around it was locked to his arm holding the knife.


    But at the moment, his right sword is facing the opponent''s second chop, there is no time to come back. In desperation, five fingers of his left hand loosened and he had to abandon the knife.


    Ding!


    Almost at the same moment, the sword came, the dark Xuan sword trembled violently, and the powerful impact force pushed out ningyue''s figure for the second time.


    At the same time, the opponent in front of him made a mistake in both hands, and the handles of the two sabres were butted together to form a long blade. At the moment when he cut through the air, his whole body was even integrated into the sword wielding awn, which turned into a line of deep purple fire.


    Dang!


    The sword collided for the third time. Ning Yue''s body sank because of the shivering impact. When he wanted to change his moves, he suddenly found that he was bound by something invisible, and his movements were much slower. Surprised, and see the body shape of the opponent in front of his body, left five fingers a close range straight to his neck.


    In a flash of lightning, he heard the sound of breaking through the air. He inserted it between the two sides and forced the strong man''s capture with his left hand.


    Not far away, Yu Zhu did not dare to relax. The ice cold arrow continued to shoot. In the cold array, a touch of wandering shadow also raised his ferocious head.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    With a slight snort, the opponent never retreated. When he raised a long blade in his hand, it was a cut. His domineering power suddenly roared, hit him head-on, and the arrow array was smashed. The virtual shadow was also broken.


    After that, without waiting for Yuzhu to make another move, he jumped out to attack. The blade of the stroke made seven circular ripples in the middle of nothingness, which could be seen in a flash. In each circle, a column of deep purple rays burst out, and all the retreats of Yuzhu were blocked in this attack.


    Yu Zhu also did not choose to retreat. As soon as the arrow reached the top of the bow, six empty shadows behind her stepped out, each holding a big bow and seven arrows shooting together,


    Ding ding ding ding ding¡ª¡ª


    Seven beams of deep violet rays collide and vanish one by one. Under the rippling aftershocks, the powerful demon''s face changed slightly, and his left palm was raised and pushed out through the air.


    At that moment, a vague shadow came out from the palm of his hand. It was an illusory body with seven points similar to himself. He danced a long knife and cut it in the air.


    "Too slow!"


    Yu Zhu disdains to drink it, and jumps through the side of the blade. When the big bow in her hand wants to be raised again, suddenly an unknown premonition flashed in her heart. Suddenly looking back, I saw that the shadow turned and stood in the air. Suddenly, a strange force burst out in the left palm.


    For a moment, her figure was firmly held by the power of the shadow, and she could not get away. Also at this time, the oblique blade came again, it seemed to whisper the last intention of killing.

 Chapter 1595

    Ping!


    At the critical moment, Ning Yue rushed to the front of the chopping blade with a sword. However, at the moment when the edge of the sword collided with the blade, a bad idea flashed through his mind.


    The actual strength of the other side''s attack is far less than the overwhelming force on the surface. It''s obvious that such a good mobile phone meeting is a bluff move. Unless it''s lack of follow-up, the other party''s intention is only one.


    try what you have devised against others.


    In an instant, the strong man opened his hands, split the long sword into two again, struck the left sword fiercely like lightning, and forced the dark Xuan ancient sword away by the strong force of frontal collision. After that, he didn''t continue to use his sword. Instead, he swept through the air and stepped into the middle between ningyue and Yuzhu. There was a flash of flame on each of the two knives he held upside down. The moment when he peeled off, the chain reappeared.


    Free from the shackles of fire!


    Ping! Ping!


    In the light of lightning, a sword and a bow are swung together. The cold sword and the cold fog almost smash the coming flame shackles at the same moment. But also therefore, eager to deal with the move close at hand, the flaw revealed by waving the blade, just let the strong man who was between ningyue and Yuzhu once again prevail.


    The light of the knife turned over, and the awn of the sword moved freely in the void. At the moment of turning, the blade hummed and pointed to the expected goal in his heart.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    If you touch the sword again, you''d better take a few steps back. On the other side, Yu Zhu, who moved slowly in the first half of the stroke, was not so lucky. She was standing at the end of the blade of the big bow, and there was still a bit of hot tip on her neck, which made her snow-white skin red.


    Obviously, it''s not the lack of strength that doesn''t lead to a fatal blow, but the strong man''s deliberate effort.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue was unwilling to slowly put down his sword. Naturally, he could see each other''s intention. Moreover, he and Yu Zhu work together, and they are really inferior to this opponent. It''s not that they didn''t find a chance to fight back, but it''s more likely that before that, they would retreat and run away.


    However, the other side didn''t intend to give them that chance at all, and the killing tactics had already appeared.


    "You''re very clever. You didn''t rush to do it again. Otherwise, your companion will die here. I don''t like to kill women, but if I don''t have a choice, I can do it


    The strong man snorted and laughed, then turned his mouth to the central army of Zehan empire.


    "Our marshal is a little interested in you. Let''s go."


    Rather more understanding, return a way: "I go good, let her go."


    Draw a knife directly, the other side nods a way: "even if you don''t say, I also can do so."


    "Better master than go!"


    Yu Zhu shouts in a hurry, but she subconsciously raises the blade again, but still slows down her opponent''s beat. The blade she wields twice cuts to the top of Xing Yihan Ling and presses down with her figure.


    "Here, you don''t have to talk."


    Glared at her, as a warning, then the strong man drew back the knife again. The master of art is brave, and he is not afraid of Yu Zhu''s counterattack.


    In this regard, Ning Yue sighed gently: "go back and tell Meng ye that I''m ok. Don''t fight for it. Maybe I''ll go back in a minute. "


    "Better take care, master."


    After nodding, Yu Zhu turns to leave, but when she turns her back, there is a flash of resolution on her face. She can''t go back, just to bring a word.


    Ningyue also realized this, shrugged his shoulders and said: "let''s hurry up. Even if I give the notice, I can''t guarantee that they won''t make any big moves."


    "It seems that your power is not low. Then, we should not risk ourselves. "


    While muttering, the strong man led ningyue to the position of the Chinese army. Along the way, vigilant eyes focused, and countless swords, guns, bows and arrows pointed out, but no one dared to move, just coldly watched the two men come to the coach xusen.


    Watching the strong man return, xusen nodded and said, "you did a good job."


    "He''s very strong, but he''s not good enough, and he''s impulsive."


    Leave this sentence, the strong step back, let out of place to make better forward.


    On the contrary, this action is called Ning Yue''s heart. If you step forward, it seems that you are within five steps of the other coach. Once you are in trouble, you may succeed at least 50%. However, it is also called that the strong man who is still above himself has entered the blind area behind him, and has completely absorbed his every move in his eyes.


    I''m afraid that as soon as I''m ready to move, the other side''s blade will penetrate his body first.


    "You don''t belong to the xuanke Empire, do you?"


    Just as Ning Yue had a vague feeling of piercing his back, xusen opened his mouth, invisibly spreading his majesty around him, adding another sense of oppression.


    Unfortunately, it was just a moment of awe. The oppressive feeling of the bloody Marshal after years of fighting was much worse than what ningyue had felt in the first knight Xianchuan. When you slow down, you are relieved.


    "Yes, I don''t belong to the xuanke empire. If I have to say that, I come from the same place as the great commander. "


    At the same time, he raised his hand, which was the direction of Zehan empire.


    Suddenly, xusen''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a cold, and then said: "what you''re doing now is collaborating with the enemy and treason."


    Rather more fearless, return a way: "Oh? Where to start? Is it treason to be an enemy of the imperial army? If so, the Imperial Army itself had already cooperated with the enemy. It was no longer subordinate to the Zehan Empire, but almost reduced to a private soldier under a senior official. It''s not too much to call this kind of existence a rebel, is it


    "It''s so clever. I can''t believe that you are not only good at sword, but also good at speaking. But with all this, it seems too fanciful to compete with my 100000 troops? "


    "I never wanted to compete with the commander-in-chief''s 100000 troops, but I just didn''t want to see a situation where both sides were thankless to each other. Presumably, that''s what the marshal doesn''t want to see, right? Otherwise, we will not go to war ahead of time to decide the outcome of the battle, and we will not hold a heavy army, which is clearly the attacker, but not even more than half of the troops. It''s like you don''t want to win this battle. To be exact, it should be that after seeing the powerful fighting power of xuanke Empire, we don''t want to get a tragic victory in the end. Isn''t that right, marshal hsuesen, 11th army of Zehan Empire


    Xusen was not surprised that the other side told his story. After all, there was a war between the two countries. He didn''t think the xuanke empire could not even get this information. However, Ning Yue''s statement can not be regarded as unheard of.


    Indeed, I don''t want these officers and men buried in a foreign country for the sake of the inflated ambition of a schemer.


    "What is your origin?"


    At this time, he suddenly felt that he had to pay attention to each other''s history.


    With a smile, Ning Yue was more and more glad. Before he left bianchao City, he asked Bei Hai for a piece of information about the troops and their commanders from Zehan Empire to xuanke empire. Although it may not be necessary, since we have decided to go this way, we should at least be prepared.


    I didn''t expect that. I really used it. Among them, there are records of xusen. What he said above is that he was loyal to Zehan Empire, not Zhengwei general Jie gutao, nor the puppet emperor. However, he was old-fashioned and did not agree with the Baath Party headed by the first knight. So at the end of the intelligence note is that Asahi belongs to the neutral, can try to woo.


    At least, if they and Jie gutao openly turn against each other, xusen will never stand on the opposite side, most likely they will not help each other.


    Probably because of this, he and his army were sent to the xuanke Empire, which is the farthest away from Zehan Empire, to carry out the expedition. If the xuanke empire can be defeated, it is doomed to be a vicious battle at the expense of the enemy. It not only ensures the expansion of Zehan, but also weakens the hidden danger and has the best of both worlds. If we can''t win the battle, we can also feel at ease by placing this unstable factor far away from the native land of Zehan empire.


    Moreover, even in the case of a long war, xusen can be charged with slackness to seize his military power. However, it''s hard to say whether the implementation will result in a situation in which the emperor''s orders will not be accepted. In ningyue''s opinion, it is absolutely impossible to shake xusen''s commanding position in this army.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yue looked at xusen in front of him and said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter what I am. What is important is the future position of the commander-in-chief. At the moment of the expedition, you should know that no matter whether you win or lose the battle against xuanke, or whether you are in a stalemate, for the schemer who holds the power, it is what he wants to see. In either case, the forces under the commander-in-chief will be depleted, or even worse because of the shortage of military supplies. Those are things you don''t want to see, are they? "


    Xusen understood more or less, and said, "hum, I probably understand. It turns out that you are on that side. It''s just that I''m very strange. Even if you want to get some help, you shouldn''t go so far. Moreover, the comprehensive strength of xuanke empire in the nine demons is also countdown. The deal is not worth it. "


    "Helping xuanke empire is just my personal friendship, and it has nothing to do with the forces behind. However, we all hope to persuade him to go astray. Marshal should be very clear, even if you beat xuanke Empire, it''s not good for you. Maybe it will be the beginning of the end. "


    "Alarmist! All I know is that my imperial mission is to capture xuanke empire. Moreover, across such a long front, the supply of military supplies is very tight, and every day of delay, my army may change. It''s urgent to capture xuanke! "


    "However, in this case, you still issued the letter of war and gave the xuanke Empire time to prepare. Because you know, with your 100000 troops, you can attack many cities directly, but you can''t take charge of them. Unless you choose to plunder all the way, it is not enough to support such a large army to reach the imperial capital of xuanke. But you can''t bear to do that. You are proud of being a marshal and will not plunder and trample on the people of the enemy country. So, you plan to finish the battle, fight, let xuanke Empire have time to gather the strongest fighting force, and then defeat it, completely smash their resistance heart, with the minimum cost for the final victory. But now, as you can see, can that hope come true? "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue turned around and looked at the surrounding soldiers, sighed: "in order that they can return to their hometown, should you think again as a marshal?" With a slight twist of his mouth, xusen said, "hum, since I became the marshal, except for the emperor and Zhengwei general, you are still the first one who dares to talk to me like this. Plus your strength, you will never be a nobody. Boy, name it. If I have enough status, I''d like to have a fair fight with you for a while! "¡° Under the command of the first knight, ningyue. "

 Chapter 1596

    "It''s over?"


    "Yes, it''s over. The marshal may be disappointed. I don''t have any position. If you have to say that, you are only a nominal disciple of the first knight, without any real power. As I have said before, this time I came to xuanke Empire because of private affairs, not someone''s advice. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue looked at the distant battlefield again and said in a deep voice, "how to choose the next one? The commander had better make a decision as soon as possible. While we were talking, the soldiers on both sides were still fighting to the death. The casualties of each other are increasing. "


    "I''ve been on the battlefield for decades, but it''s not up to you to teach me. Yes, you are right. Regardless of the outcome, it is acceptable for the Zhengwei general who sent me here. But it doesn''t mean that as a result, I can give up or let go. After all, my army is going to return. The families of 100000 soldiers are still in Zehan empire. So it''s impossible for me to accept the peace talks you want. "


    "No, there is a situation that the marshal can accept. That is, when your army returns, the Zehan Empire changes hands. As long as the great general Zhengwei steps down, the worries just now will disappear, won''t they? "


    Smell speech, Xu Sen eyes a stare, coldly hum a way: "sure enough, you are calculating the matter of great treason."


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, we are as loyal to Zehan empire as the general, but we are not loyal to the puppet emperor, let alone the Zhengwei general. Let me tell you that the heir of the former Emperor, the orthodox successor of Zehan Empire, has been found. The first knight will revolt in his name to overthrow the rebellious usurper that has been rooted for 20 years. During this period, we don''t expect the help of the commander-in-chief. We just hope that as a bystander, we will camp quietly at the xuanke border and wait for the result. "


    Who knows, after hearing these words, xusen suddenly joked and said, "continue to camp at the xuanke border? So you say, if the new emperor ascends the throne, in the current situation that Zehan Empire has sent troops to the whole demon world, will he withdraw his troops at that time, or will he continue this continuous war in order to consolidate his position and prestige? "


    "This... Is not something I can speculate about."


    After a pause, Ning Yue finally shook his head.


    "Don''t you really know? Or do you know the answer and just don''t want to say it? "


    Xusen''s eyes seemed to have deep meaning, but he did not continue to ask, but changed the topic: "you say so much, the biggest purpose is to call me back. However, even if there is no worry, if I give up a battle that I can win, I can''t convince the public. Besides, it''s hard for those soldiers who have seen blood and killed red eyes to retire. "


    "It''s hard to win, isn''t it? For example, I''m afraid that the valiant cavalry that the commander ordered to make a detour has been completely destroyed. If we continue to fight in the normal battlefield for a long time, we will lose both sides. Think about the wives and children of the soldiers waiting for them to return home. Why should we continue this unnecessary battle? "


    Speaking of this, the corner of ningyue''s mouth slightly tilted, and the idea hidden in his heart for a long time finally had an opportunity to export.


    "It''s better to call for the golden army first. We can change our tactics so that we can not only serve the people, but also minimize the casualties on the premise of dividing the victory and defeat. How about using only a small number of troops to fight three battles, fighting soldiers, fighting generals and fighting arrays? "


    Eyes slightly narrowed, xusen hesitated, looking at this scene, ningyue heart clear, each other''s mood began to shake, so continue to strike while the iron is hot.


    "The specific rules of how to fight can be decided by the commander-in-chief, as long as the fairness is highlighted."


    "Well, I can call it quits. However, can you ask xuanke Empire to withdraw temporarily and agree to this proposal? "


    Ning Yue said with a smile, "of course. Don''t believe the marshal, take a look at the distance, and see another batch of powerful fighting force that will be sent out in xuanke. Although I''m not talented, I still have some weight. Now I''m lost in the great commander''s army, xuanke empire is willing to pay some price for me to go back. "


    "Well, you go and tell them to step down, and then I''ll call it quits. After that, according to your words, fight three more games and score one victory. But in the meantime, you have to be on my side. "


    "It''s a deal!"


    After that, Ning Yue was about to leave, but he saw that the strong man who had brought him before had a cold face and blocked his way.


    "Lu Mei. Let him go. "


    "But marshal, if he never comes back..."


    "Don''t worry, he has taken a lot of time to persuade me that he can''t just escape for himself. As long as he really wants to solve the dispute with the least casualties, he will keep his promise. Let him go. "


    Smell speech, Lu eyebrow gave way to road, just fiercely stare one eye again.


    "Boy, if you dare not go back, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will pursue you."


    "Needless to say, I''ll be back in a moment."


    Flying all the way back to daoxuan to carve the Empire, when Ning Yue saw Meng ye with a surprise on his face, he said in a hurry: "stop the troops first. It''s settled for the time being."


    "Settled? What does Lord ningyue mean is that they are willing to withdraw? "


    "How can it be so smooth? It''s just a different way to win or lose."


    So, Ning Yue simply tells the story and the agreement with xusen.


    "Fight, fight, fight? Can we see the big from the small? There''s no problem in such a contest, but they have a strong player of that kind. I''m afraid we can''t win that fight. "


    Meng Ye''s brow is not from frown tight, her under command can''t find to Holy Land strong person, that is to say, there will be a period of defeat. If you want to win the overall situation, you must ensure that the other two teams will win.


    In this regard, Ning Yue spread out his hand and said: "if it wasn''t for the fact that he would have won one game, I don''t think xusen would have agreed so readily. What''s the chance of winning the other two battles


    "It depends on how he sets the rules. Doubing, we xuanke Empire, whether infantry cavalry, or dragon cavalry, pick out the same number of duels, will never be inferior to each other. As for the battle, with the old Marshal Xia Yun in, there should be no problem... "


    All of a sudden, there is a little hesitation in Meng Ye''s words, because she is not mature. Under the premise of losing for a while, if you want to win two games, the pressure is not small. What''s more, if she loses, she''ll be afraid she can''t accept the outcome of another defeat.


    Aware of this, Ning Yue is about to open his mouth to comfort, suddenly thought of a point, a trace of inexplicable flash in the heart.


    It seems that the chance of winning this battle is actually greater than you think?


    A moment later, the two sides temporarily withdrew their troops, but they glared at each other. In the red eyes of the retreating soldiers, it was obvious that they were still spitting out the flame of hatred and refused to give up.


    Chariot forward, under the protection of elite armour, xusen came to the front, the center of the two armies.


    See, Meng Ye right hand move, Xuan engraved dark Yao dragon''s body jump in the air, wings and fall. She stood alone on the dragon''s back, ahead of all the soldiers, and looked at xusen face to face. Although there are no soldiers to protect, but the momentum is better because of the inherent ferocity and hegemony of xuanke dark Yaolong.


    Seeing the dark shining Dragon''s brake, Lu Mei, who is based on xusen''s side, subconsciously moves. However, he is glared by the former and gives up.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that today''s xuanke empress has regained her real throne with her military achievements. Today, she is valiant and worthy of her reputation. It''s hard for many princes and Marquis generals to look forward to this spirit of going out in person. "


    Meng Ye replied faintly: "when marshal xusen became famous, I was not born yet. How can I bear such praise. Before the two armies confront each other, let''s put down such polite words. First of all, I would like to thank the marshal for making concessions for the sake of the officers and soldiers of the two armies, as well as the common people of xuanke. No matter whether he wins or loses in the end, he will treat the marshal as a guest of honor. "


    Hearing the speech, xusen hums and laughs, and replies, "no matter whether it''s a winner or a loser? But the queen said it as if you had won. Let''s forget about the benefit of words. According to the previous agreement, the three battle teams will win or lose, fighting soldiers, fighting generals and fighting battle teams. Let''s fight in the first round. The two sides will send out the same fighting force and fight it out. How about that? "


    "It''s all up to the marshal. I just don''t know what kind of soldiers are fighting this time? "


    When the voice fell, Meng Ye noticed that the other party had raised his hand. Subconsciously, when he looked back, he could not help but feel awe in his heart.


    How is that possible?


    What xusen refers to is the most proud and unique branch of xuanke Empire, dragon cavalry!


    At that moment, she also suddenly reflected a thing, just now the other side''s words, not with the number of arms against the war, but with the combat power.


    "The eagle cavalry under my command is naturally inferior to your dragon cavalry. So, for the sake of fairness of equal combat power, I will send twice as many troops. Is that feasible? The exact quantity is up to the queen. However, this is a fight, so the number should not be too small. Moreover, there should be no more than three generals on both sides. "


    Meng Ye nodded and said, "well, I''ll send out 100 dragon cavalry. You can send out 200 Eagle cavalry. Each side will send out three generals. Is there anything else to add? "


    Xusen said, "yes. If we fight to the end, we may win because of our advantage in quantity, and we may not be able to win. Then change the conditions. There are two conditions for victory. If one side''s forces are reduced to less than 30%, or if all three generals are defeated, it is a declaration of defeat. Besides, if you lose your cavalry, you can''t continue to fight. "


    The small hand that hangs down can''t help holding tightly. Meng ye can naturally agree to the two conditions in front of her, but this last one is too disadvantageous to her side. The place where the Dragon cavalry is strong is more dragon than starting troops. Under the double number gap, if the opposite side aims at the cavalry to fight, the Junlong will not be able to fight after losing the cavalry, and its own side has a great disadvantage.


    After much hesitation, she nodded. It''s not that there is no chance of winning such a match. What we can do now is to believe in our own officers and men. I believe that the Dragon cavalry has always been invincible.


    "To Taki, choose one hundred dragon cavalry, the best!"


    "To order!"


    The second commander-in-chief of the Dragon cavalry answered Taki, turned around and began to count the troops. The 97 cavalry troops were soon selected. As for the last three generals, apart from him, the remaining two are also the most valiant.


    But just as he was about to give the order, a familiar voice sounded¡° Wait a minute. I''ll put it on. Is that ok? " Smell speech to see of the brake, send long double pupil a burst of violent contraction, subconsciously horizontal arm salute. Soon reaction came over, asked a look at Meng Ye. Seeing the comer clearly, Meng Ye nodded a smile and replied, "of course, welcome back." After getting the affirmation, Xiao Ao, who appeared quietly, made a look in his eyes. A Dragon Rider quickly gave up his mount and stepped aside respectfully. After stepping on the long lost dragon''s back, Xiao Ao''s heart became more and more excited. With a smile of evil, he grabbed the reins and raised his sword with his right hand¡° Dragon cavalry, attack

 Chapter 1597

    When the cavalry on both sides were about to fight, a figure alone stepped into the middle of the two armies, but ningyue. Moreover, he walked forward slowly with his hands on his back, as if he were not stepping on the battlefield, but on the back garden before and after tea.


    So in front of hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the two armies, he came to xusen''s chariot, and then raised his hands.


    "I''ve come back as promised, and I won''t resist if I''m going to be shackled. The only requirement is to give a good viewing position, OK


    "I don''t need the shackles. You''ve come back as promised. If I do that again, I''ll lose my general''s demeanor. As for the spectator seat, it''s next to me. I''ll watch with you how your proud soldiers are defeated. "


    Xusen''s confident face, but also nuzui, indicating that the other side of the position on their side.


    For his move, Lu Mei subconsciously took a step back, behind the other side of xusen, to ensure that he could have a panoramic view of ningyue''s every move.


    If the front battlefield wins xuanke empire''s disadvantage, he must be on guard against ningyue''s sudden attack. In case the latter takes advantage of xusen''s unprepared sudden move to take advantage of it or directly kill it, it will completely subvert the situation between the two armies and have to guard against it.


    Seeing Lu Mei''s action in his eyes, Ning Yue naturally knows what the other person means. He just shakes his head and smiles at it. Later, he steps on the other side of xusen, and his body is slightly behind him to show respect. Then he carries his hands behind him, and he looks like he has no intention of making a move.


    He was convinced that this army was not loyal to Zhengwei''s general. Even if it was not, it would be better to win over him. In a word, it is impossible to do harm to xusen. It''s just that some reasons can''t be said face to face. It''s only natural for us to be vigilant.


    In front of the battlefield, the sword and gun roar, the dragon and Eagle hiss, the war is coming.


    The dragoon cavalry took off, and Xiao Ao took a deep breath on the back of the dragoon. The feeling of long absence made him blood boiling again. It''s not only because of the impending battle, but also because of the ability to control these dragon cavalry once again. That feeling, after many days away, still fascinated him.


    He glanced at Taki, and without waiting to speak, the latter clasped his fist and said, "since the commander is back, the command here is yours, and I will obey the order."


    "Good. Sancai formation, ready to attack. "


    "To order!"


    On the other side, the eagle and beast cavalry of Zehan Empire took off. Although they were a circle smaller than the dragon, they were also strong. Their strong body flapped huge wings. On a pair of strong claws, their curved blade like claws could easily tear all flesh and blood. Above the back, the riders were fully armed and armed with long guns. On both sides of the saddle, the bow and javelin are suspended from left to right, which is also suitable for close combat and long-range combat.


    Looking at the Dragon cavalry in front of him, the commander of the eagle cavalry, Hajie, put down his big gun and hung it on the left side. Then he took out a javelin and rotated it for a few times.


    The next moment, all the hawks and cavalry did as they did, and all pulled out their javelins.


    At the same moment, Xiao Ao snorted coldly and took out the javelin on the side of the saddle. The rest of the dragoon cavalry were ready to start.


    Dong! Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, the armies of both sides raised their arms and cried out for their own soldiers.


    "Kill


    With a reprimand, Xiao Ao took the lead in flying the dragon. He shot his javelin vigorously, and a cold light burst out of the air.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the cavalry of the two sides soared and charged. The javelins shot from each other were flying in the air. Under the flashing cold light, the blood light spewed and splashed, and the sharp edge penetrated the flesh and blood body mercilessly, killing the fire of life.


    Only in one round of fighting, dozens of shadows roared and fell. At first glance, it was obvious that more hawks and cavalry were killed, and few tyrants and dependents fell. It''s not a matter of accuracy, but the anti Strike ability of the dragon is better. It has two or three javelins in several of its bodies, but it''s still flying with its wings.


    The second round of fighting followed. This time, the eagles and beasts were divided into two groups. The speed of the first group''s full sprint was almost beyond the limit of the naked eye. They quickly shuttled through the Dragon cavalry group, and again pulled out the javelin to throw it at close range. This time, the cavalry on the dragon''s back and the weakness of the connection between the dragon''s wings and its body were the priority.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    More than ten dragon cavalry could not avoid the roaring of the spear, and fell from the saddle at the moment when they were pierced by the javelin.


    Seeing that his partner was killed, coupled with the pain from his body, the fierce tyrant''s family dragon was willing to give up. When he turned his head and roared, his sharp teeth and sharp teeth closed hard, and he tore down a big bite of blood from the flying eagle.


    What''s more, a dragon, who lost his partner, raised his head and howled angrily. In his mouth, the hot dragon breath spurted out to bombard the incoming Eagle cavalry.


    Boom!


    With a flash of sword light, the dragon breath bursts and blooms. It''s not that it hits the target, but that Xiao Ao suddenly inserts between the two sides, and a sword opens up the dragon breath. Then, he glared at the enemy soldiers who were saved by himself and yelled, "don''t you go yet?"


    The Falcon cavalry woke up and drove his mount away from the airspace.


    At the same time, Xiaoao and Taki yell at each other and order the emperor''s family member, who has lost his partner, to step down.


    Looking at the scene of the dragon''s madness, Meng Ye''s face is as deep as water. She knows that she has stepped into a set trap since she agreed to xusen''s conditions. Different from the master servant relationship of the other Eagle cavalry, the Dragon cavalry under his command is a partnership. The cavalry only cooperates with the bahuangjunlong, and there is no case that the bahuangjunlong will retreat directly without instructions if the cavalry dies.


    And once the emperor''s family dragon continues to fight, they will break the rules.


    In the distance, xusen looked with interest at the air cavalry of the two sides who continued to fight. Without saying a word, he did not scold the other side for violating the rules. In other words, he has other plans.


    The same will see this scene in the eyes, ningyue heart secretly scold, good move calculation, thought that the other side is sure to win only for a while. Now it seems that Hsu Sen''s naming of the Dragon cavalry was not a whim, but a calculation when he agreed to the three battle arrangements. This time, we can say that we are in an invincible position.


    Now, if the xuanke Empire wins, he will certainly denounce the violation. If Zehan''s army wins, it may laugh it off.


    In the air, the fight continues.


    Xiao Ao suddenly realized that the other side''s calculation was more than the previous one. In the dogfight, the eagle beast''s high speed in a short distance, coupled with the advantage of quantity, will limit the tyrant''s dependents to death, and its own side is directly at a disadvantage. Moreover, due to the scuffle between the two sides into a group, the dragon breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath breath.


    Once proud of the big killer, unexpectedly, it has become the source of restraint. If we continue to defend passively in this way, we will only have a greater disadvantage.


    When the battlefield has been divided, if he breaks through the encirclement by force, he will hit his opponent. At least the two dragon cavalry he saw roared and charged because they couldn''t stand the weak tactics, but they were directly shot into hedgehogs by javelin and bow and arrow just as they rushed out of the scuffle circle.


    "Taki, iron wall formation! Let all the brothers gather, and then the Dragon shoots in unison to sweep the sky. "


    Hearing this, taki looked at the battlefield, which was divided into several parts by the eagle and beast cavalry depending on their speed. He said, "it''s too scattered. If they gather together by force, there will be a lot of casualties."


    Xiao Ao scolded: "we have lost 30% of our troops. If we continue to be wasted like this, we have no chance of winning! If you withdraw by force, you will only be able to live 40 to 40 years, and you will be able to turn defeat into victory. As for how to gather, you have been the Dragon riding commander for some time. Don''t I have to teach you by hand? Do it! As for the positive, I''ll solve it! "


    "Take care, commander!"


    Knowing the intention of the other party, taki saluted solemnly. Then he waved to more than ten dragon cavalry on his side and ordered: "gather together, break through at all costs! Go and join the rest of our brothers


    "Yes


    At the same time, Xiao Ao rushed to the front to open the way. Facing the javelin and arrow falling from all directions at the same time, he just hummed coldly. In a flash, the sleeves were smashed and two chains were waved in the air. With dozens of virtual shadows crisscrossing, more than 80% of the incoming javelin arrows cracked. The rest of them dodged or resisted again. Even if they finally got hurt, they just felt a little pain, not fatal.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the figure darted by, the chain roared. The sharp end of the chain was like the teeth of a poisonous snake. In a twinkling, it pierced through the eagle and beast. The cavalry more than tugged at it, lifted the two corpses in the air, and then hit the flying figure on the other side with a heavy gravity path.


    In the blink of an eye, four enemy troops were killed, but the overall situation is still in the downwind. Xiao Ao quickly scanned the air battlefield, and soon found the target.


    There are two conditions for victory: reduction of the forces on the opposite side to less than 30%. Or, defeat three generals. As long as the rest of the Dragon cavalry can hold on, he doesn''t need to entangle too much and can directly kill the general. In the front, an enemy general is in the range of attack.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    With a toss of his hand, two javelins shot out, and then with the help of bahuangjunlong''s sprint, he roared and pointed at the target.


    However, since he is an eagle riding general, his strength will not be weak. At the first time, the enemy will draw out a javelin and throw it from the front. The sharp pointed javelin is one of the attacking javelin. As for the other one, the big gun under the palm of his hand was turned, the blade of the gun was tilted, and everything was cut in the lightning.


    With the help of the smaller size of the eagle, the eagle rider was brave enough to turn over and pull up vertically from the back of the dragon''s wings, transpose to the back of the emperor''s dependents, and then lift the big gun and hit Xiao Ao in the back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the blood splashed, but it was not Xiao Ao who was pierced by the edge, but the eagle riding general. In his left chest, a javelin was shot at a tricky angle, and the body protecting Xuanli was easily punctured first. He didn''t reply until he was nailed to the flesh, but it was too late.


    The last sight in the rapidly blurred sight is a chain dancing in mid air. That deadly javelin, it''s coming out. He who thinks he has got the trick will be doomed.


    Licked the lips of licking scarlet, small proud a face ruthless idea, the vision once turned to aim at the next battlefield¡° Who''s next? "

 Chapter 1598

    One of the three generals was lost, and xusen showed some vigilance. He made the game, and he made the rules. He naturally wanted to get the Dragon cavalry''s method of turning defeat into victory. Among them, the most shortcut was to cut the generals. However, the brave general under his command was killed in two moves, which was unexpected.


    "How dare that boy do it! However, this kind of sneak attack only works once on the battlefield. Unless you have absolute overwhelming power, it''s not so easy to subvert the whole situation with your own courage. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue said with a smile, "it''s easy to get three armies, but hard to get one general. Compared with the veteran on the battlefield, Xiao Ao may lack some heat in strategy, but he is absolutely qualified in bravery. In addition, he has some cruel ghost ideas. It''s hard to say how to break the battle. It''s no problem to cut the general. It''s not possible that the military bravery of one''s own strength can subvert the fighting situation of 100000 armies, but it''s hard to say about the regiment of these hundreds of soldiers. "


    "Well, you don''t have to teach me that. Do you think the officers and men sent by the commander-in-chief will not have the means to fight against those who are strong enough to fight alone? Keep looking. It''s hard to say whether we can win or lose until the last moment. "


    Xusen''s look soon recovered as usual, as usual calm appearance. What happened next seemed to be still under his control.


    In the air battlefield, Xiaoao killed a general, which eased the current situation a little. The subconscious reaction of a team of hawk cavalry who lost the general was to come back and try to encircle and kill the opponent alone. But as a result, there was a gap in the front line encirclement, which was forced to break through by the Dragon cavalry.


    The number of dragon cavalry gathered in one place is 30.


    Looking back at his formation, Xiao Ao gave a smile and made a gesture. Then, he patted the back of the dragon under the seat, indicating that he would pull it up. At the next moment, the roaring wind continued, and the powerful air stream glided head-on. The flying dragon pulled up to the highest level of the whole airspace battlefield. Then, when it lifted its wings and turned to overlook the battlefield, the flame in the open jaw flickered, and a hot dragon shot in the air.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, burst of burning destruction wantonly rippling in the back of the eagle beast cavalry. Even though the eagle was extremely fast, the figures in the front row were caught off guard for a short time, so they didn''t have time to dodge completely. They were affected by the impact and were shocked. They flew in mid air. Even if they didn''t die on the spot, they were unable to maintain their flying posture and roared down in black smoke.


    On the other side, 30 tyrants and their relatives gathered in one place and raised their heads together. The dragon breath in their mouth was also ready to complete. There''s no need to aim at it at all. It''s going to erupt directly in the airspace with only the enemy''s shadow in front of it. The vertical and horizontal columns are hot and burst and roar wantonly.


    Boom! Boom boom!


    For a moment, the scarlet flame blossomed, the rippling circle burning waves, the twisted void, countless flying under the residual fire, the eagle and beast cavalry formation collapsed.


    However, at the same time, the sound of side airspace running through the split resounded. But I didn''t think that another group of hawk cavalry, led by the general, took advantage of the sound and light of the dragon breath to attract the attention of the Dragon cavalry who had never returned to the team. They killed the killers decisively. At the same time, some of the fastest hawk cavalry flew over the Dragon and hit the cavalry on the back with big guns.


    In this round of fighting, the eagle and beast cavalry lost 49 and the Dragon cavalry lost 16. There is not much left on both sides on the battlefield.


    And with the loss just now, the eagle and beast cavalry immediately responded, spread out the formation and besieged the Dragon cavalry from all directions.


    Although the power of dragon breath spit is great, its range and influence are limited in the vast airspace, and it is impossible to cover all directions. Moreover, each dragon breath jet consumes a lot of energy for the emperor''s dependents, and there will be a short period of fatigue after the jet, and continuous eruption will double the loss of their physical strength.


    "Hold on


    When Taki yelled, he drew his bow and set up his arrow. When the string moved, a feather arrow accurately shot and killed an eagle cavalry in front of the charge. It may not have a big impact on the overall situation, but it boosted the morale of the rest of the Dragon cavalry.


    The attack and defense war started again. Xiao Ao just glanced at it and turned to another place. There, Hajie, the commander-in-chief of the eagle and beast cavalry, who was obviously aware of his intention, was well prepared, commanding more than ten cavalry formations in the middle of the sky.


    After looking at the different cavalry, he guessed something in his heart. He made the emperor''s family dragon fall to the same height as the opponent''s formation. Then he let go of the reins and stood directly on the dragon''s back, looking coldly at the opponent''s bad eyes.


    "Like, do you think you can stop me with more than ten rides?"


    "If you try, you will know the result. Anyway, although it''s difficult for the rest of our forces to annihilate all your remaining subordinates, it''s no problem to reduce them to less than 30% on the premise of ensuring our own number. So what I''m going to do is to support that goal and limit your actions. "


    Ha Jie coldly returns a way, a pair of mature bamboo in the bosom of appearance. In this battle, although he encountered the variable of Xiao Ao, he was still very sure that his victory would not be shaken.


    In response, Xiao Ao cruel smile, gently read: "I like you this conceited guy, put the neck up, let me kill."


    At the next moment, the emperor''s family dragon made full use of his wings to charge. With the help of his strong impact, Xiao Ao''s arms shook. Once again, the chain flew out and pulled out the last two javelins on the saddle.


    Whoa!


    Out of expectation, as long as one of them hit the enemy, the rest of the eagle and beast cavalry scattered, and even made way for the emperor''s family dragon to enter. Only coach hajje stayed where he was.


    "Well, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Ao murmured and looked around subconsciously. As he expected, the scattered hawk cavalry went around to their sides, and then took out the blade.


    It''s not a javelin, it''s a big bow, and there''s a strange rope at the end of the topmost arrow.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    More than ten arrows were fired at the same time, but they didn''t directly hit Xiao Ao or the emperor''s dependents. Instead, they were staggered in the air, interwoven in two layers on both sides of him. Then, without waiting for the reaction, the surface of the metal peeled off on the staggered arrows, exposing the hidden mesocryst texture.


    At that moment, all the ropes concealed a ray of strange light, and then laid a layer of confinement like cage in a piece of airspace sandwiched in the middle. As soon as the lines unfolded, the speed of the flying dragon decreased sharply. It was about to fly to the end, but it seemed to suffer a violent impact, and its body trembled and then lifted.


    Xiao Ao''s eyes changed,. Realizing that it was not good, he slashed his right arm fiercely, and the chain roared to the sky, crisscrossing the ropes. As if he had hit an iron wall, he was bounced back by a hard anti earthquake.


    At the same time, a strong sense of oppression came down, like a pair of closed giant palms, squeezing him and the emperor''s dependents. It''s like killing a turtle in a jar.


    "Well, that''s too much. It must not be a whim, but it''s already ready, right? Yes, the Dragon cavalry of xuanke empire is famous. How can they not have any means to deal with it. After all, I underestimated you. However, if you want to kill me here with this hand, it''s inevitable that you underestimate me! "


    The little Ao with red eyes suddenly raised his head and roared. The moment he jumped up, a pair of dark red wings burning appeared behind him. At the same moment, his sword was full of fire. It was just a simple action, but it had the power of splitting the sky.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The fire of dark red industry coagulates into the sword intention and cuts fiercely. The hot sword mark splits on the upper rope net, but never completely defeats it. But immediately after that, the tyrant''s dependents, who were also imprisoned below, raised their heads and roared. The dragon''s breath of destruction spurted again, and lifted up to strike at the place where they were bound. The position in the middle of the roar is exactly where the sword mark is carved.


    Boom!


    Through the crushing, shuddering waves frantically tear up the rest of the net.


    When the battle broke, the eagle and beast cavalry instinctively wanted to withdraw, but they did not expect that the rope in their hands was too late to withdraw, because the ripples just entangled in one place. On the end of the knot, there is a brown red chain winding around it. The other end of the chain is firmly in Xiao Ao''s hands.


    "Well, I''ll see where you''re going this time!"


    Looking up at the sky and Howling furiously, Xiao Ao pulls out his arms and drags the two chains to drag several eagles and beasts cavalry on both sides of the sky who don''t have time to release the rope, throwing them up in the mid air.


    Then, his body shape and the emperor''s dragonfly, which came out of his body, shot at a flying eagle cavalry.


    Whoa! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the blood light dances in the sky. Under the changing sky, two figures, one big and one small, converge. On both sides of his body, the enemy troops were destroyed.


    In the distance, the commander-in-chief Hajie, who joined the two teams of hawk cavalry in the lower class, kept twitching. He thought that he was sure to win the battle, but he also lost several elite cavalry. Moreover, this round of confrontation did not take long, and the outcome of another airspace battle group has not yet been determined.


    Finally, with a long sigh, he drew out his sabre.


    "Go and help the other side. I''ll take care of this boy."


    "Coach, how can you go alone?"


    "Obey orders! Stay here. You''re just holding me back. If you really want to protect me, you should reduce the number of them in another battlefield as soon as possible to achieve the conditions of victory! "


    Facing the rebuke, the eagle cavalry finally compromised, nodded and saluted.


    "Take care, commander!"


    Looking at the several Eagle cavalry scattered away, Xiao Ao did not stop.


    Let his subordinates leave, leaving only one of them to continue to fight. He will choose to respect this kind of opponent.


    "Not long ago, you were proud of your array, but in the end, you still had to fight me one-on-one. Isn''t that ironic? "


    "As a manager, I should not have made such a brave choice. But in the face of an opponent of your level, I have to. I hope I can live through this battle. "


    After taking a deep breath, Hajie took out the sabre in his hand. A ray of blue and purple light flashed on the surface of the side blade. It was finely carved in the lines on both sides of the blade, and the mysterious runes lit up one by one.


    At this moment, he felt that he was just a little general several years ago. He rushed to the enemy and cried out. At last, he lay on the corpse mountain of both sides, laughing wildly and recalling the battle that just ended. That kind of hearty joy, walked around the edge of life and death, and then came back to stimulate, it has not been for a long time. Maybe today, I can recall. I just hope it won''t be the last time. It seems that he has noticed something. Xiao Ao nods his head, points out his sword in his hand, and raises his eyebrows¡° Come on

 Chapter 1599

    Roar! Roar!


    The dragon and the eagle roared together and flew out of the sky. On each other''s backs, Xiaoao and Hajie roar with one sword and one sword, and the tyrannical Han mang who wields and cuts takes the lead in shooting and slanting across the sky.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, deep cold changes in the reverberating waves, and the aftershocks are crushed by the giant shadow. An eagle and a dragon collide head-on. Before the rippling anti shock force fades away, the two giants begin to fight and bite.


    On their respective backs, the two figures leaped up, and they also fought in one place. The cracked sword light and sword shadow, wantonly vertical and horizontal, twinkle in the vast sky, after dazzling, and like a meteor flash out.


    Another regiment, taki, welcomed the last surviving group of his comrades. After a glance, it was roughly estimated that there were less than 50 soldiers left. However, the number of hawk cavalry in front of us is obviously more than 100, which is still one to two. The situation is not optimistic.


    "Vice Marshal, we can''t go on like this! Our number must be reduced to less than 30% first. If you want to break the situation, you have to have a small team rush out and fight for a better chance. "


    The third dragon riding general Shang Gan came to Dai Long''s side with a determined face.


    "The end will be no talent, willing to bear the glory."


    "The manager will be able to decide the outcome very soon over there. We just need to wait until then..."


    "Vice Marshal! You should understand that we may not be able to make it to that time! For xuanke Empire, the end will be willing to do this fight! I hope you can do it! "


    In the face of this petition, I''m afraid it''s doomed. Even though Taki has seen too many lives and deaths, he still hesitates. But he knows better that he can''t procrastinate at this critical moment. After biting his teeth, he finally nodded heavily.


    "Go, let them see what is called the soldiers of xuanke Empire, what is called the general of xuanke empire! Glory to our people forever


    "Glory to our family forever!"


    Shang Gan gave a heavy answer, and then waved and said, "I only want five riders, and I''m not afraid of death!"


    "Follow the general to the death!"


    At the same time, the rest of the 41 riders responded in a loud voice. The perseverance in their eyes, even if they didn''t speak, made people know it was decisive.


    take death calmly!


    "Come with me, five of you. The rest, help deputy commander stick to the last moment


    "Yes! Glory to our people forever


    The next moment, more than ten dragon breath burning jet, burst shock waves ignite the void at the same time, six giant shadow wings charge, highlighting the encirclement. But in the moment of breaking through the encirclement net of the eagles and beasts, they turned around together, and all the remaining javelins were thrown out at one go. Then they held out their big guns and aimed at the revived enemy.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the residual flame was flying, the blood light splashed into the sky and dyed half of the sky red.


    The sound of continuous wailing, running through the ears, another round of charge crisscross, gushing scarlet color of the figure fell into the sky. In the eyes that have not been closed, apart from hatred, there are more unwilling to continue to be loyal to the country. The solemn oath of the past is now fulfilled.


    There''s no need to bury a loyal man in the Castle Peak.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Still standing on the dragon''s back, Shang Gan endured severe pain, pulled out a javelin through his left leg with his backhand, and then threw it to the front. Glancing around, there was only one remaining classmate, also scarred.


    "General, needless to say, I''m honored to be with you to the last minute."


    The cavalry grinned. It was not a self mocking smile, but a smile of indifference to life and death.


    His sight began to blur. At last, he raised his head and yelled, "general, I''ll go first!"


    At the same time, they howled and flapped their wings, which seemed to be the last way to send their partner.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Impact, shock, two kinds of weapons through each other''s body, one armed dragoon fell with a smile. At least, he''s got another one.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    With a roar from the bottom, Shang Gan drives the emperor''s dragon under the seat to make a full sprint, throws out the sweeping gun, and forcefully pushes back several eagles and beasts cavalry with the strength of the charge. After that, he went through the gap and took out his sabre. The point of the blade was the third general of the enemy.


    If he just exchanged with ordinary soldiers, he would be shameless to face his lost brothers. In any case, the life of the last enemy general is up to him.


    Ping Chi!


    The knife and gun collided. In the twinkling silver light, a few scarlet were flying.


    The blade broke, and the tip of the gun that had been rubbed from the notch carved a deep bloodstain on Shanggan''s shoulder. On the contrary, it awakened the fierce intention and beast nature in his heart. At the moment when both sides crossed, his whole body arched up and leaped like a beast to the enemy general who had been transposed to his back.


    It''s just right that the sabre is broken. Only half a foot of edge is left. It''s more convenient in this kind of close combat.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of the blade, the blood gushed. But also in this instant, still cyan eyes changed, because the last desperate blow, empty.


    To be exact, it''s not that he didn''t hit the enemy general, but that he didn''t hit the point. Because of the opponent''s last-minute Dodge, the cutting of the broken blade made way of the key parts. Just cutting a wound under its rib was not enough to be fatal.


    "I''m sorry, deputy."


    Very unwilling to sigh, because the last jump lost his foothold, he continued to fall, directly closed his eyes.


    What I didn''t expect was that a strong arm came out and caught it firmly. At the same time, a strange voice sounded directly in his ear.


    "If there''s any apology, go back and say it face to face."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the sword roared suddenly, and the flying scarlet was attacked again. The enemy general''s body, like the scythe of death, moved along the wound just cut by the broken blade, and then cut off the whole body!


    In mid air, Xiao Ao opens his magic wings and floats in the enemy''s array. He carries Shang Gan in one hand and raises his sword in the other hand, whistling freely.


    Third general, kill!


    At the same time, the sound of the end of Zehan Empire sounded. Xusen looked at Hajie, who had been knocked down by Xiaoao. Seeing that the latter was only seriously injured, he was relieved.


    At least, he had a general.


    In the airspace battlefield, the surviving dragon cavalry subconsciously focused on Xiao Ao, and soon burst out a loud and powerful cry.


    Win!


    "Coach, you are as invincible as ever."


    Taki came to Xiaoao and bowed his head respectfully.


    In this regard, Xiao Ao just a long sigh, will still cyan pushed to each other''s body, and then patted Taki''s shoulder.


    "The Dragon army after that depends on you. This is my last battle here."


    "Coach, what does that mean?"


    Below, although the first defeat, but xusen again to mengye, still a calm face, once again open mouth, unexpectedly is the meaning of questioning.


    "Empress xuanke, what do you think of this time?"


    Meng ye knew that she knew there would be such a question when she saw that the emperor''s family lost their partner and continued to fight. As for the reply, I have already thought about it.


    "Although xuanke won, there was a violation. I don''t make excuses. Since it''s a promise, if I don''t do it, I just don''t do it. But similarly, the final victory belongs to our side, so if we make a comprehensive calculation, it will be counted as a draw. How about that? "


    This speech, xuanke army in an uproar. But how is Meng Ye himself, even if the heart is dissatisfied, it is impossible to openly shout against.


    Nodded, xusen replied: "it''s a draw. I admire the justice of the queen. Out of respect and out of fairness, you make the rules for the second game. "


    Smell speech, Meng Ye mouth corner slightly a WAN, this is exactly what she wants. If xusen doesn''t take the initiative, she won''t let the other side off. She''s bound to have a good argument as her own answer to draw.


    "Second, fight. Each side has 500 troops, of which at least 100 are archers and 100 are archers. The remaining 200 soldiers can be deployed freely. Not only must they carry heavy weapons, but also they cannot use air arms. Each side has a general, and if there is a loss, it will be judged directly. Do you have any objection to our defense and your attack? "


    "No problem, just the queen."


    As the voice fell, xusen glanced at a staff officer with a Book breath and not much murderous air, and snorted a smile.


    "It''s your turn."


    "Don''t worry, marshal."


    On the other side, Meng Ye bowed slightly and nodded: "old marshal, it''s up to you."


    "Thank you for your trust. I''ll do my best to win the second round!"


    Xia Yun came out, and the proposal just now was actually made by him, so the troops he planned to put into use have been counted, and the array has been completed and ready to go.


    After retiring from the position of Marshal in those years, he did not spare time. He studied military array for more than 20 years based on his military career and various military books. Today is the time to try.


    A moment later, before the confrontation between the two armies, a slightly strange formation appeared, which was oval in shape. Different arms had a sequence. At first glance, it seemed plain and ordinary. But if you take a closer look at it, you''ll make up your mind to cry in secret.


    This time, it can be said that it''s all Xia Yun''s performance of strategizing. After putting the seemingly pocket formation into the enemy, it changes rapidly. The multi arms cooperative operation cuts the enemy''s formation hard. After the scattered operations are annihilated one by one, it regroups and continues to put out its original formation, waiting for the next batch of attackers.


    In the second round of confrontation, the tactics changed again. Instead of cutting the battlefield, they closed the door. And this time, instead of xusen yelling at the other party''s cunning, because Xia Yun just drilled a loophole, on the premise that he was not allowed to use heavy weapons, he put in a hundred magic guiding blunderbuss for encirclement and killing, resulting in the final situation almost reduced to a one-sided massacre.


    Finally, in order to survive more soldiers, xusen had to give up again. Of the five hundred soldiers, more than three hundred were killed, and more than half returned alive wounded. This time, it can be said that it was a fiasco. Staring at the staff officer who was so ashamed that he bowed his head, he said coldly, "it''s not all your fault, but since you have lost, you have to admit it. After the end of the war, I will lead the thirty army staff myself. "¡° Yes Then, he came forward again, looked at some high spirited Meng ye, and said: "then the next is the third battle, general. I don''t know if the queen has any rules to add. " At the same time, Lu Mei, who has been on the sidelines, has taken steps. This time, of course, he attacked. Looking at this army, he is the only one who can turn the tide in the last game. Looking up and taking a long breath, Meng Ye raised his voice and said, "if you win this game, the final result will be a draw. It will take a little more time. How about this? Don''t be so troublesome. Let''s decide the final result of this game, OK Xusen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "since the queen is willing to give in, I naturally agree. But what is the price of this concession? "¡° The price is that I will attack two strong men in this period. "¡° It''s too unfair. The general should be single, but... "No, it''s fair. Because one of the two strong men on my side is myself, the 97th emperor of xuanke Empire, Jialan mengye Loki! "

 Chapter 1600

    The two armies were shocked by this remark.


    Looking at the long history of the nine demonic empires, there are countless emperors who fought in person. But on the battlefield, as Meng ye said today, there are few duels with the other general.


    "No, your majesty


    In an instant, Xia Yun, the old marshal, subconsciously dissuades him. Far more than him, the more than ten generals guarding Meng Ye''s side were all blocking.


    Glared at them one eye, Meng ye light return way: "change for you to go alone, can win?"? If anyone dares to say that he will win, I am willing to personally cheer for him in the rear. "


    When you hear the words, you will be silent. They more or less witnessed the battle between Yuzhu and numei when ningyue center broke through. Ask yourself, if you are alone, you will die, and there is almost no chance of winning.


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to have a try!"


    At this time, the only one who dares to speak is Su Peng, the nephew of the old Marshal Xia Yun, who is also one of the few strong people in xingjijing.


    In this regard, Meng ye said coldly: "what you said is just to try, it can''t guarantee the final victory at all?"


    "If I lose, I will be punished by military law!"


    "Presumptuous! If you lose, I''m afraid you''ll die and come back alive. What''s the punishment after that? And once you lose, xuanke empire will be defeated again, which is full of humiliating consequences, can you compare your life? I have made up my mind. I don''t need to say much. This matter concerns the survival of xuanke empire. As a monarch, I am duty bound! "


    With a wave of his arm, Meng Ye strode forward and ignored the general''s dissuasion. His eyes returned to xusen, the commander of the enemy, and said, "marshal xusen, what do you think?"


    Xusen nodded with a smile and replied: "the king of a country is going to fight in person. How can I not give him face? Well, according to the queen, on the premise that you come out, we will fight one against two. I just don''t know who is so honored to fight with the queen next? "


    Slowly raise a finger, Meng Ye mouth slightly a Qiao.


    "He''s the next companion I''ll fight with."


    "It''s you."


    Xusen glanced at ningyue, who was beside him. For this result, it seemed that he had guessed some points in advance.


    Similarly, for Meng Ye''s choice, many generals of xuanke Empire actually guessed it, but in terms of strength and previous achievements, ningyue is really qualified to fight in this period. However, he was not a national of xuanke empire after all. The next battle was to entrust the life of the imperial queen to him. Most of the soldiers inevitably had some doubts and worries in their hearts.


    "Meng ye, you are a fool."


    In the heart secretly a sigh, after twinkling of an eye, rather more have to admire Meng Ye''s this decision again. Originally, she had to lose for a while, but she took advantage of herself. Two to one, there''s a chance.


    Although he didn''t see Meng Ye show his real strength after some time, there was a hunch in his heart. I''m afraid at this moment, her strength has been above Yu Zhu.


    The descendants of the four real dragons, xuanke dark dragon inheritance. One of the thirteen lost magic weapons, the disaster complaining horn. In addition, she has the royal blood of xuanke. If we can make a comprehensive understanding, we will achieve immeasurable success.


    This game may work!


    "So handsome, I went first?"


    A tentative question, but ushered in xusen a stare, and then a smile nodded.


    "Come on, you go."


    At the same time that ningyue went to the imperial army of xuanke, xusen once again raised his voice and said, "since it''s two to one, as the inferior side, I want to add two more conditions. Is that feasible?"


    "Tell me."


    "First, don''t use magic weapons. Second, your majesty can use the power of your dragon, but she is not allowed to call it out directly. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be three against one. "


    For such conditions, Meng ye should say: "no problem, I promise you. In this way, are there no rules or conditions to be added? "


    "That''s all. There''s nothing to add. It''s up to the queen to decide when the war will start. Anyway, it''s the last time. It''s not urgent. "


    "Well, beat the drum! When the three-way drum is exhausted, the last burst


    All of a sudden, sixteen huge battle drums in xuanke''s army were beating together, and each strong sergeant, who was carefully selected, was barefaced and struggling to swing the pair of drumsticks in his hands. The drums were thunderous and powerful, full of the grandeur of the golden age and iron horse.


    Before, Meng Ye looked at Ning Yue''s approach and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Mr. ningyue, you can''t lose this last time."


    But he shook his head. Ning Yue sighed: "you should care more about the winning and losing than me. Why can you say it as easily as a joke?"


    "Because as long as there is ningyue, I think this battle will be won. Moreover, I have been fighting shoulder to shoulder with ningyue adults for a long time, but I can play far more than usual. This time, I will make Na xusen regret his decision. "


    At the end of the speech, Meng Ye held her hand, and a mass of blood mist surged from her fingers. Finally, it condensed into a big bow with a slightly exaggerated shape and a bit of wildness and ferocity. If the big bow stands upright, it will be almost equal to the height of the girl.


    The domineering silhouette can be seen, and a vague shadow is caressing the big bow, which makes the whole look more hazy and indistinct. In the mysterious package, it looks like a fierce hunter dormant in the dark. Once the attack, it is bound to kill.


    At the same time, on the back of Meng Ye''s right hand, a circle of fluorescence appeared on the surface of the strange gem that had infiltrated into the flesh and blood, and a dragon photocopied the surface of the gem. I saw her cherry red hair dancing without wind. On her snow-white forehead, there was a dragon like shadow.


    Compared with her preparation, it''s much simpler, but once again she draws out the dark Xuan ancient sword from the nothingness. The rusty three Chi Sword Blade quivers and screams when it appears in front of the disaster and resentment horns.


    It seems to be in response. At the same moment, the horns of disaster and resentment also roared.


    Stroking the big bow in his hand, Meng ye said with a smile: "it seems that it is excited. I don''t know whether I am excited about the coming battle or whether I have such a good comrade in arms. "


    "Both, I think."


    Dong Dong! Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    The beating of drums is still going on, and the most intense melody is about to come to an end. However, as a result, the roar is more intense.


    The opening of the war!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the cold light flashed and the emptiness was swept, the heat ignited on the two blades.


    It was Lu Mei who took the lead. In the situation of one against two, his judgment was to seize the opportunity. No matter how tacit the two opponents are, they can''t reach the state of complete unity. His chances of success lie in the fact that he will cooperate with them to fight head-on and force them to take care of each other.


    "Sorry, little queen. On the battlefield, I don''t know what compassion is


    Shadow vertical, tyrannical Xuanli into the palm, and then full of blade in a cut, to hot cast edge, chop the sky and chop the earth, indomitable!


    "Meng ye, step back, I''ll come."


    Ning Yue stands in front of Meng Ye. At the moment when he swings his sword, the dark red Rune appears in his eyes. On the edge of the taboo color, there is another ray of distinct pale gold.


    Holiness and prohibition are one.


    The devil, wake up!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When the sword comes out, the fire of annihilation is surging with dark red waves. Under the rippling light gold lines, another charm is turned and integrated into the middle of the sword. Lead by the element punishment, call for the end of Yan destruction.


    Boom!


    Burst, double hot impact howl, sword roar, fierce crisscross and smash in the endless fury burning.


    Lu Mei was the first one to emerge from the wave. When the end of the handle of the double sabres was connected and the two blades were combined, the cold light flashed, the meaning of the sabre faded and returned to the deep cold. Also at this moment, a faint light dances in the sky, and the end of the edge is ningyue who wants to retreat with his sword.


    Pursuit, in the blink of an eye.


    In the light of lightning, a circle of ripples rises from the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. The power of retrospection melts into the depth of the seal and awakens the new front of taboo.


    Seventh, echo.


    The third type is seeking gap and being clear.


    Ping!


    The edge of the sword pulls up a space, and cuts the blade in the middle. In a moment of shock, more than ten waves stir up the void and almost crack it layer upon layer.


    At this moment, Lu Mei''s eyes changed slightly. He pressed the handle with both hands, but he saw the vast light gushing, and the strange power showed that the blade cut again. But I don''t want to. Ning Yue quickly got out of the sword and swung it round for a second time.


    But this time, he was obviously inferior in the front. His sword was trembling and collapsing. He was not equal to Dao Yi''s hegemony. If you want to retreat, your opponent will not give up. Once the blade is opened, you can turn it into a double sword again. The burning flame is condensed into shackles. With the dexterity of your body, you can be bound down like a poisonous snake.


    "Sure enough, is that another move?"


    Seeing this, I''d rather not be surprised. I caressed my left palm, and the blood dripped into the edge of the sword. At that moment, the three foot sword was full of red light, which was more beautiful and gorgeous. At the moment when the blurred color bloomed in the void, the phantom was dancing.


    The first style, instant death, infinite!


    Even time can surpass the explosive speed above, how can it be bound by two shackles?


    With a step, he dodges the moment when he passes the burning shackles. Using the last remaining time perception, he would rather lift his sword a little. The point of the sword is just the gap between the opponent''s two swords.


    Thorn!


    Unexpectedly, the next moment, what he saw was a sly smile.


    In the flash of lightning, Lu Mei''s double swords were once again in one hand, and the combined blade rose and paddled again. That cut almost cut the void, abruptly broke a new way of space, and went straight to Daning Yue. The blade of death was everything again, bypassing the blade and waving the declaration of death.


    Hiss.


    A handful of blood splashed, a little scarlet flying in the void, but blinked, then turned into a piece of smoke.


    Where the blade falls, a stream of twisted lines emerge into nothingness. On top of that, the remaining spots of blood are withering. In the isolated space confined by Xingyou, Ning Yue bares his teeth and snorts. A knife mark cuts down from his left shoulder. The end of the cold stroke is less than half an inch away from the heart¡° This knife is cruel enough! " If it wasn''t for the sense sensitivity of seeking gap and being clear, I''m afraid I would not have been able to avoid the blow just now. It must be admitted that this opponent is too terrible. Later inadvertently, waiting for their own is not only defeat, but also fall¡° Hello, what did you do to Mr. ningyue? " In the distance, Meng Ye''s Willow eyebrows curled up, and her beautiful hair danced wildly under the strong wind. She raised her big bow, and the arrow condensed by the powerful mysterious force had the power of causing the world to change color. The next moment, string move, arrow!

 Chapter 1601

    In a moment, Lu Mei retreated. Facing Meng Ye''s powerful and trembling arrow, he didn''t dare to hold it hard. However, when Kan Kan retreated from the distance of 100 meters, he suddenly realized something. When he looked back, he couldn''t help feeling worried.


    If he just dodged, he might be able to avoid the shot. But if that tyrannical blow fails and continues to strike at a slightly slanting angle, the final spreading area will be a corner of the Zehan Empire below. But with the strength of ordinary soldiers, when they encounter that kind of attack, they can only kill at the neck. There is no escape.


    "The empress of xuanke, whether you hit it intentionally or unintentionally, is it too much?"


    He had no choice but to stick to his head, with the blade in his hand whirling, a deep purple light chopping, and a sharp whistling, which meant to break through the air and sweep, and hit the incoming arrow in the blink of an eye.


    At that moment, the arrow split. At first glance, it looked like a thick fog rolling. Under the cover of the gloomy package, a pair of fierce eyes opened. In a flash, the power of disillusionment was even greater.


    Ping!


    At the moment of impact, it smashed the cold awn. What I didn''t expect was that a little bit of broken debris went back to the whole body of Lu Mei at an unimaginable speed, and then condensed into a light purple shield. At the outer part of the shield, as his double knives were disassembled again, the orange red flame ignited out of thin air, forming a second layer of shield.


    At the next moment, the arrow is coming. When we face it at close range, the cold is deep and the sharp edge is not only the benefit of penetration. At that moment, a strong feeling flashed in Lu Mei''s heart. What he was facing was not only an arrow, but also a violent beast that wanted to devour himself.


    However, at the moment when the decision has been made, he has no way out. No matter what the strike is, there is no way back.


    "Hum, let me have a good feeling, the base of xuanke empire!"


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Zheng!


    Strange roar, knife cut roar, two completely different sounds interweave together, resonance bursts of harsh sound waves.


    Shock, twist, crack, and finally boom. The double forces of impact play the music of destruction, recite the incantation in the nothingness, and then cause a circle of nothingness to swallow up, and swallow all the waves in that moment, together with the knife figure who has no time to quit.


    After that, he was shocked again. In the turbulent circle of ripples, the void was chapped, and a figure fell out of it. It was Lu Mei, who was slightly embarrassed. However, at first glance, it has not suffered any damage.


    At the same time, the closed gap of Xingyou opens, because the wounded face just now comes out with a white tinge of ningyue flapping its wings, the sword edge is tilted aside, and scarlet fire fills the edge. The point of the sword was about to point at the moment of the defeated figure. His eyes were full of different colors, one gold and one red.


    Not only that, but also the wings that open behind are gorgeous. The changing red and light gold crazy dance thousands of spots in the void. Under the guidance of endless debris, the meaning of the sword is coming.


    At the end of the holy devil''s awakening, the surging worship is no longer the great destructive force that this body can hold, and it will roll up the anger in the heart and vent the fire of destruction.


    Fall, burst!


    Sword roar! The sky is dyed scarlet, and the dancing light gold is like the afterglow of the setting sun, which seems to drag the world into the dusk.


    Burst out, hundreds of meters long magic sword Gang swung up, aimed at the figure of Lu Mei, cut down with all one''s strength. The sword roared and howled, just for Yuyu to clarify!


    Ping!


    Crack ring, the double shield that had been cracked before collapsed together. Under the collapsing defense, the double swords crossed and set up. Lu Mei roared hard, and the rising vast Xuanli forcefully blocked the destruction of the sword.


    After that, a huge shadow appeared in the air, and the heavy nihilistic weapon was lifted up. The hegemonic force running through the heaven and earth hit the sword heavily.


    In a flash, the sky changed color again, and the scarlet that enveloped the airspace appeared infinite cracks.


    Silence, everything, return to dust.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp sound, the two virtual shadows smash together, and the remaining potential sinks into the cracks.


    This time, it''s equal.


    His face has changed dramatically, and he would rather withdraw quickly. It is not that he has no chance to pursue, but that his remaining strength is not enough to pursue again.


    Fortunately, Lu Mei was in a similar situation. When the shadow disappeared, he also stepped back, his arms holding the knife slowly dropped down, his hands trembling slightly, as if he could not hold the familiar blade.


    In the distance, Meng ye, who once again locked his figure, suddenly hesitated. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, giving up the chance of this arrow.


    She also realized why Lu Mei had chosen to resist the arrow just now, and she would fall into that situation again when she launched the pursuit from the current angle. If Lu Mei dodges, the coming destruction will devour the lives of thousands of Zehan soldiers. It is not to pity the enemy''s life, but if that kind of accident happens, xusen has reason to tear up the previous agreement. At that time, the two armies will still fight to death, with countless casualties.


    You can''t shoot this arrow.


    Looking at her bowing, the taut heartstrings of her eyebrows were also relaxed. If that arrow goes out, he will stop it at all costs. It is likely that the final result is that they are seriously injured or killed, while the soldiers below are still affected, with many casualties.


    For the other party''s sudden stay, he is very grateful, but also some gratitude. If you want to be a fierce opponent, a tyrannical king, you can''t miss the shot.


    "Marshal, this time you choose to make an agreement with them instead of fighting to the end. Maybe it''s the right choice."


    After a slight sigh, Lu Mei took a deep breath and began to adjust his breath.


    It''s not over yet.


    "Mr. ningyue, are you ok?"


    Rushed to rather more body in a hurry, looking at the blood stains on his left chest robe, Meng Ye frowned and flashed a cruel idea in his eyes. She began to regret that she didn''t take advantage of the victory just now.


    Biting his teeth, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "OK, I can''t die. Just now, your shot was really beautiful. It turned the situation around. I think now we have a 50% chance of winning. "


    "Fifty percent? That''s a little bit less. The soul of xuanke dark Yao dragon in my body is ready to move. It seems to like this situation very much. Even if it can''t fight in person, it has to release its tyrannical power. Through my hands, and this horn


    At the end of the speech, Meng Ye raised his big bow again and aimed at the same height of Lu Mei. This time, even if the arrow was dodged, it would not hurt the army below.


    However, she didn''t think she would miss.


    "Is xuanke dark and Yaolong eager to have a try? When you suddenly say this, I seem to have a new idea. Maybe we can decide the winning or losing tactics in the next round. "


    "Oh? Well, let''s do it according to the idea of ningyue adult. What should we do? "


    In front of him, Lu Mei twisted his wrists, and the two swords merged into one again. When he slowly swung up, a purple, an orange, a green and a basket, four different colors changed in front of him, and finally merged into a dark brown shadow with a dark red color, which melted into his body. The next moment, his whole body seems to be covered with a heavy shadow armor, strange dark red swaying flame, looming under the armor.


    Step forward, a circle without waves, hit ningyue and mengye, who have never had time to dodge. At the moment of contact, they were shocked to find that the heavy wave completely ignored Xuanli''s defense and directly eroded into it. Touch the body of the moment, the strength of the whole body seems to be removed 20%, for no reason more than a touch of weakness, wandering in the body.


    "I didn''t expect that I would use this last secret method when facing the non Holy Land strongmen today. Xuanke empress, and that, you two are really good, let me see the different bottom force and fight. But I''m sorry. I have to win for the coach. Even if the ghost loses everything, it will guarantee the final victory


    At the end of the roar, Lu Mei''s face twisted into a shadow, then covered his face like a mask, and his two eyes were covered with a layer of dark red. In the blink of an eye, the whole person is like a devil breeding in the dark, coming to the world just to harvest life and satisfy the endless thirst for blood.


    Seeing his appearance, Meng Ye''s face twitched slightly and muttered: "it seems that the situation is not right? Mr. ningyue, do you still have to follow the plan? "


    "Go on. However, with some improvisation. How to do it is up to you. "


    The corners of his mouth twitch a few times. Ningyue steps out again. The magic wings behind him suddenly open, and the surging fire of the industry is more intense.


    The sacred breath faded, and the sleeping tyranny was awakened again by the roar of the deeper soul.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    The fourth style is gluttony.


    I don''t know the details, I don''t know the strength, but in order to win the final victory, he must let go to have a try, and take the blow from Lu Mei, whose breath has changed greatly at this moment.


    As for the future, if the plan goes well, Meng ye will be able to give a winning blow.


    "Come on, let me see your resolution."


    Sighing, sword chirping, sweeping figure across the sky, waving the sword pointed to, rotating the spirit array, breaking into three ferocious beasts, howling and swallowing the shooting figure.


    The next moment, the head of the beast broke, roaring, and the sword became more fierce.


    "Kill."


    With a whisper, Lu Mei also moved. At the moment of sweeping, a column of dark energy appeared out of thin air and stabbed the sky from bottom to top. The point of the sharp edge is to fly in the middle.


    "What


    Ningyue was shocked, and the sword edge pressed against the black pillar. I didn''t expect that at the same moment, the opponent''s blade would rise horizontally and move again.


    The second jet of dark energy gushed. This time, it was thrust out from left to right, and then hit the sword figure in the resistance.


    Boom!


    Burst! The double energy flow converges to form a death cross, nailing the target to the center position and dragging it into the abyss of purgatory.


    However, Lu Mei knew clearly that this was not enough. If he wanted to bury Ning Yue, he needed to make a third attack. That''s what he meant to do¡° At this point, let''s go to hell! " Zheng - a blade cut, slash and fall, still not scattered in the middle of the cross. It seems that this blow is superior to time and space at the same time. The blade chopping strike, whether it is the energy flow form or the entity, cuts everything into pieces. Vanishes, the cross dissipates. On the path of blade swing, everything no longer exists.

 Chapter 1602

    "No!"


    Looking at the disappearing waves in front of him, his rational eyebrows suddenly realized that something was wrong. He hovered in the air and looked around. He had never had time to find a place to hide. At a glance, he saw a dense rain of arrows roaring.


    In the distance, in front of mengye''s trembling hand, the bow string was also trembling. One person, one bow, when shooting, the potential is like a thousand troops.


    Zheng!


    As soon as the blade is opened, the chopper is divided into two handles again. Lu Mei is facing the arrival, and the arrow rain roars. At the moment when the figure comes out, he flies through the cold awn and sweeps the void wantonly. In the process of tearing the twisted light path, the arrow rain is destroyed and the offensive is disintegrated.


    At the beginning of the sound of the sword, he could stop his action. Suddenly, there was a flash of vigilance in his heart. He didn''t look back, but hit the blade sideways with his right hand.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Shock, sword touch again, the hum of the cold under the silence, a little bit of dance, light chip hidden with stars. It''s still day, and the mystery of night looms in the light of the stars.


    In a flash, Lu Mei roared hard and cut off with his left sabre. The cold and tyrannical blade split the sword figure in an instant. However, the split was just a broken virtual shadow. In the vanishing stars, ningyue''s figure is disappearing again.


    "Hey, is it over?"


    As he murmured, he slashed again with his backhand. On the front side of the body, a silent feather arrow suddenly smashed, and the castrated sword awn howled in the air, and continued to chop and shoot.


    His eyes changed slightly. Meng Ye never thought that his opponent''s counterattack could reach this level. When the blade was approaching, she did not dodge at all. She clenched her five fingers with her right hand and raised them in front of her body. The strange gem embedded in the back of her snow-white hand suddenly showed a blur of light and shadow.


    At that moment, the looming dragon''s posture was suspended behind her, and the virtual wings were folded up as a shield in front of her body.


    Ping!


    The sword awn cuts to, a long song, shudder long sky. As pointed out by Feng Mang, the virtual Dragon Wing only has a slight scratch, and its defense has never been penetrated.


    The next moment, the dragon''s wings spread out, the strong wind stirred up, and the heavy cold bombardment swept over the body of Lu Mei, who wanted to take advantage of the situation to pursue him, slightly pressed back another heavy blow that he was about to cut off.


    While taking advantage of this gap, Meng ye, who had been prepared for a long time, aimed at his opponent''s chest at a short distance. With his right hand, he quickly lifted the bow string and pulled it with all his strength. The magic arrows condensed again. In the blue and purple front, there were a few more enchanting cherry red, full of cold grinding into the sharp top, and the shot was just around the corner.


    There''s no time to retreat. When Lu Mei waves the pursuit, it''s doomed that no matter what attack he suffers, the sword will fall. If the opponent wants to fight back, what he can do is just the same. He will fight hard in the front and smash the opponent to pieces with his knife!


    "Drink!"


    Dao chop, after encountering the initial strong wind, this blow still falls, still has 90% power.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    On the eve of the confrontation between the sword and the arrow, the third fierce force was inserted. When the sword roars and moves, the sky is full of bright stars.


    The final formula of Xingyu, shining and changing!


    "Then start with you!"


    Unexpectedly, Lu Mei also guessed that if Ning Yue wanted to make a move, it should be this opportunity. In his view, when he is ready to wield this knife, any change is not important.


    What the blade means is that God blocks killing God and Buddha blocks killing Buddha!


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    shudder! The long roaring sound of shock pierces through the heaven and earth and soars to the sky.


    Under the heavy and domineering miesha sword, the ancient simplicity reveals the mysterious meaning of the sword, and the long solitude witnessed by the long starry River makes a new blade. What the sword points to is that all things wither and crumble into dust and sleep under the long night.


    Ping!


    Tremble again, and the sword will shake apart. The stirring heavy power will cross again in the void and become a cross of destruction, roaring to devour the flying stars. Finally, it will strike hard on the sword figure. With the changeable dark red tyranny, it will devour the despair and nothingness together with the roaring sword.


    At the same time, the horns of disaster and resentment are full of strings, and shooting arrows from close range does not cause too much vision of heaven and earth. The sharp dysprosium mixed with blue purple and cherry red color presents a spiral shape, and the two forces merge into one, resonating with the cold of stabbing.


    The blade swung round to defend, and the black and red shadow that shrouded Lu Mei''s whole body surged out like thorns, which seemed to put on a layer of ferocious armor for him. At the same time, another circle of waves spread out from his body. The seemingly nihilistic waves, at the moment of touching the arrow, directly cut off a little bit of Xuanli from his surface.


    After that, the blade of the block hit the arrow, and without waiting for the sharp attack to run through it, he forcefully cut it off first!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, at the same moment, a crack of silk appeared on the surface of Lu Mei''s body. In surprise, when he looked down, he found that there was a tiny crack on his right chest. A few chills had penetrated into it, eroding his flesh and blood.


    "What''s this?"


    As soon as his action stopped, he subconsciously reached out and touched the place where he was injured. Suddenly, he realized something. When he looked up, he saw the death cross twisting in the air in front of him, and saw a pair of burning wings trembling. The flying figure blinked with terror.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The blade can be raised and pressed by the blade. When the two kinds of weapons were in a stalemate, Ning Yue''s face was dark, and the five fingers of his left hand and his palm were close to each other.


    There was no other choice. Lu Mei released his left hand and stabbed it out with one hand. He also had the power of opening mountains and cracking rocks with the powerful Xuanli stimulated by the meridians.


    But at the next moment, he was stunned. The collision in his imagination and the wanton release of his power never appeared. The moment you touch your palms, it''s like a fire just started. It''s raining cats and dogs. In a flash, the flame is destroyed. It is clear that the Xuanli, which has been condensed, dissipates directly in the meridians, leaving nothing left. As a result, the palm force can not be formed and put out.


    The whole left arm, all of which seemed to be exhausted, had no left.


    In shock, Lu Mei realized another point, that is, the palm that Ning Yue stabbed was also not powerful. It was a blow that he had no strength, but in the end it was just a stalemate. At this moment, he suddenly realized.


    With this blow, Ning Yue had no intention of hurting him at all. The purpose is to disintegrate his fighting power from the root.


    It''s a secret biography of fahuanglong, a forbidden rule.


    All the forces that he does not allow are extinguished directly in the bud, and cannot be falsely uttered or born.


    "Hey, don''t be so wild!"


    The left arm was exhausted, and the rest of the right arm was still there. Lu Mei roared and raised his right hand again. He struggled to pick it. Where the blade moved, the dark Xuan ancient sword flew.


    But also in this, rather more shake a body to let, on the path exposed, Meng Ye full of momentum of a shot to come.


    Nowhere to hide.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Shudder, burst!


    In the surging smoke and flame light, a figure collapsed and fell, and the shadow peeled off from its whole body.


    Under the broken Shadow Armor, Lu Mei''s real body appeared in the sight of Ning Yue and Meng ye again. They stood side by side and looked at each other, folded their hands together, and then pulled the bowstring of disaster complaining horn together.


    When the illusory arrows condense, the sky changes color. In the flashing thunder, two huge figures are hanging in the nothingness, overlooking all living beings on the earth.


    Those are the two dragon shadows, the arrogant existence of the emperor at the summit of all living beings a long time ago. It''s called real dragon.


    Shoot!


    There is no need to build up momentum. The condensed arrows are vertically nailed into the earth from the sky. At that moment, the two dragons roar, awe inspiring, and vent their power without reservation.


    Boom!


    The earth shakes, dozens of cracks tear open the abyss and suddenly appear on the earth. Where the breath of destruction blows, the land is desolate.


    Broken, the shadow of the whole body of the eyebrow is not left. Not only that, but even the sabre that he raised to resist trembled. The scattered two handles were rolled up by the wind. Finally, he left his master and plunged into the earth heavily.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah --"


    Looking up and howling, pain with a strong unwilling. He wondered why the two men in front of him could hold such power. Why is it that they, who are supposed to be above them, are finally in such a failure.


    When the power is exhausted, the vision subsides. Above the scattered dragon shadow, the clouds open to see the sun.


    Remote slowly based on the earth, Lu Mei is still alive, but he also knows that it''s just the opponent doesn''t want to take his life. As for the power just now, if you add more strength and less dexterity, you are doomed to die here.


    But they didn''t.


    "Hum, a defeated general, why care about his life? You won


    After a whisper, he suddenly leaped across the body and grabbed a sabre inserted obliquely in the ground. The blade was aimed at his throat.


    Ping!


    For a moment, the sound of shock was heard again. However, it was provoked by a dark red cold awn. The sabre whirled down and inserted into the earth again.


    In front of Lu Mei''s body, Ning Yue stood up with a long gun. The white color in his face did not affect his majesty at the moment.


    "Hum."


    Another hum, Lu Mei exhausted, shaking a few times, several want to fall down, but was rather more quickly to explore the hand to hold, and then take advantage of the situation.


    "Victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. Why should the general seek short sightedness? Even if you lose this battle, you are still proud. "


    "Don''t talk about all that rhetoric. If you lose, you lose. I won''t deny it."


    He pushed away ningyue''s hand, took a few steps back, and fell down again. This time, a powerful hand came up against his back and held him steady.


    "He''s right. It''s a common thing to win or lose. Why not be so frank when you all admit defeat? "


    It was Hsu Sen, marshal of the 11th army of Zehan empire.


    After resisting Lu Mei''s body, he took off his cloak and put it on the other side, then hugged his shoulder heavily¡° Your life is mine. I won''t allow it. You can''t die! "¡° Marshal, I... "Lu Mei wants to talk and stops, seems to think of something. However, after the tension of the heartstring is relaxed, the final strength of support also dissipates. With a black eye, he falls directly on xusen''s chest and falls into a deep sleep. Shaking his head, xusen sighed: "empress xuanke, this time we lost. The final victory belongs to you. The eleventh army of Zehan Empire, admit defeat¡° Yes Meng Ye nodded and raised his left hand, which was holding the horn of disaster resentment. All of a sudden, thunderous cheers resounded through the world, and the army of shiwanxuanke was fighting to welcome the final victory¡° I''ll talk to you about the follow-up issues tomorrow. Everyone is tired today. It''s time to rest. " Light leave this sentence, Xu Sen shoulder Lu Mei turned away. Nodded, Meng ye did not respond, eyes moved to the side of ningyue, slightly nodded, and then a smile, said: "ningyue adults, we won."¡° Well, I won... "Before I lost my voice, Ning Yue shook his head and feet, and finally fell into Meng Ye''s arms. Until now, Meng Ye found that not only Ning Yue''s mind, but also his whole left sleeve was dyed red with blood. It was with such a seriously injured body that he fought to the last moment¡° Ningyue adult, you unexpectedly... "Suddenly, she wanted to talk and stopped, did not say any more, and then gently hugged each other, but sighed¡° Well, you''re tired too. Have a good rest. Next, just give it to me... "

 Chapter 1603

    The subsequent peace talks were relatively smooth on the whole. Although the process was the same as expected, there were still a lot of disputes between the two sides, causing some small friction, they finally took a step back and made a compromise.


    This army of Zehan empire was allowed to stay temporarily at the border of the Hinko Empire and provide a certain amount of food with them. As the defeated party, they turned over the weapons of all the soldiers and only allowed the officers to wear swords and swords and accept supervision. In case of looting, all cases will be judged according to the law of xuanke Empire, and will not be tolerated.


    After the meeting, Meng ye and xusen put their respective seals on the texts displaying all the contracts. Seeing this, the generals on both sides were slightly relieved.


    For the time being, we can have a good rest.


    When he folded the text and handed it to Meng ye, xusen suddenly lowered his voice and said, "don''t just pay attention to the outside of the appearance, but also pay more attention to the belly."


    To this, Meng Ye just a faint smile: "thank you for reminding, but it''s our xuanke empire''s business, you don''t have to worry about it, you will be sent. To deal with them is not the same as to deal with you. "


    Xusen got up slowly, looked out of the tent, and suddenly proposed: "I don''t know if your majesty can show me the scenery of xuanke empire. After the end of the war, I finally had a little leisure and elegance to enjoy the exotic scenery. Although, I''m a loser now. "


    "Certainly. This way, please."


    On the side of Zehan Imperial Army, several generals subconsciously want to follow, but xusen stares back.


    As for Meng Ye''s side, a large number of guards stayed in the same place, but Huanyu and langshang followed each other at a distance of about 20 steps. After all, she is the king of a country, and the necessary vigilance is indispensable. What''s more, we are still close to the enemy commander-in-chief.


    Of course, xusen didn''t want to do harm. He just looked at the scenery at the end of the wasteland and the looming mountains as he walked. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s good here. Even if it''s a bone burial place for guests from other places, it''s suitable. But no matter how beautiful the scenery is, I''m afraid the lost soldiers are still not as good as their hometown in memory. "


    Meng Ye replied coldly: "it''s your own choice to step into xuanke''s territory. You can''t blame anyone. Don''t say that it''s your bounden duty to obey orders. If you''re going to stay outside, you''ll be able to disobey military orders. The imperial eagle empire is the furthest away from the devil and the Zhan empire. Even if you have left your Eyeliner on your side, you will be able to return a few new officers to take over the army. However, you still choose to attack


    "I will be outside, but I will not be subject to military orders. However, our families, wives and children are all registered in the Zehan Empire, and they can''t escape. Therefore, we dare not fail to comply. Even if we know that the order is a mistake, we must comply with it. The only thing I can do is to delay the release of the letter of war for a few days, which is also the tolerance limit of general Zhengwei to my army. Fortunately, the queen put forward such a fair bet, which was acceptable to both sides and reduced the casualties by more than half. "


    Speaking of this, xusen shook his head and laughed at himself: "I still don''t understand. How can I believe that saying in a muddle. There will be turmoil within the Zehan empire. If the country changes its master, the guilt of this defeat will not be investigated. But does that tiny possibility really exist? "


    "Even if the possibility is very small, you still believe it will exist in your heart. That''s why you agreed to the bet and chose to abide by it after the defeat. "


    "Maybe more because I think I can win. However, he underestimated the unyielding power of xuanke empire. Those three battles were all so beautiful. I''m willing to lose. It is said that xuanke empire is the last of the nine empires in the demon world. This time, I don''t think so. If a marshal who is more powerful than me comes here, he will not be able to win


    Meng Ye readily accepted the praise and said with a smile: "it was thanks to the unification more than 20 years ago. Although many old generals of the Empire still hold grudges against the war of aggression, it must be admitted that after the unification, Emperor liewu abided by his promise and brought new farming techniques to xuanke. After 20 years, the effect has been achieved. Xuanke no longer has to plunder the human Empire when winter comes. Only in this way can he have enough to eat. When we have enough to eat, we have more days to cherish, and we are more determined to protect our country. "


    Xusen sighed again: "the former Emperor''s ambition and benevolence coexisted. If it wasn''t for the relapse of old wounds, which led to that accident, how could there be so many things now? As a result, many veteran generals who are still loyal to him want to overthrow the current puppet regime


    Hearing the speech, Meng Ye stopped when she spoke. In a flash, she realized the other party''s intention to make a routine speech. She still returned with a faint smile and said, "in fact, as long as the puppet regime is full of complaints and the people are in dire straits, why does it need a successor to be famous?"


    "But when the empress really took charge of xuanke, she won the support of the people and the army, but in the final analysis, it was because she had the right to inherit. Otherwise, you will pay a higher price if you want to succeed. Most of the time, it''s like this. A false name is more powerful than a hundred thousand masters. "


    Speaking of this, xusen shook his head again, looking at the distant scenery, and the words changed.


    "By the way, how''s Ning Yue? Lu Mei''s knife was very fierce. It''s because he was able to withstand that kind of injury and fought fiercely for a long time. "


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. He can''t die."


    "Well, that''s good. When he gets better, I hope to see him and thank him in person."


    "Thank you? Does Marshal mean that he stopped Lu Mei from committing suicide? "


    In addition, Meng ye could not think of any other reason. The defeated general is still in his face. It''s absolutely impossible to thank him for his small casualties.


    Nodding, xusen said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Lu Mei has no position in the army, but for me... It''s very important. "


    "I can see that the relationship between the two is very unusual."


    In fact, Meng ye also felt a little strange. Xusen''s attitude towards Lu Mei was not that of the first army marshal to his subordinates at all. On the contrary, it seemed that he had a kind of heartfelt care in it, just like his relatives.


    With a slight sigh, xusen nodded again and said, "well, I have a long story with him. I wonder if your Majesty would like to hear a story from me? "


    "There''s nothing to do now. If the marshal is willing to tell me, I''d like to listen."


    "It may have started more than 30 years ago. At that time, I had a lot of qualifications, but I was still not high in rank, and I couldn''t climb up. I was very angry because of this, and I was grumpy. Sometimes I got angry with my subordinates, and it was even more common to beat and scold them. Moreover, at that time, I was still thinking that if my official career ended, my son would have to be better than blue. So I have always been strict with him and even transferred him to my command by taking advantage of his position. In peacetime, he has to complete twice as much training as the other generals, and the meritorious service required in each battle is twice as much as that of the other generals. Zhong''er also quietly accepted such a request and never complained about it. "


    With a slight nod, Meng Ye muttered, "many parents have such expectations. From the beginning of my memory, although my father always loved me very much, he was strict in all aspects of his studies and was not allowed to slack off. At that time, I complained from time to time. Now think about it. If I had learned more at that time, it would not have been as bad as the situation of xuanke. "


    However, she added another sentence in her heart, but she couldn''t say it.


    "In that case, I''m afraid I won''t get to know Mr. ningyue."


    In response, xusen shook his head hard, raised his hand and thumped his left chest: "Zhonger has been sensible since childhood, but I don''t know how happy I am. On the contrary, I think I''ve done it right and made it worse. As a result, many ministries were unable to look down on it and begged for help one after another, but they were angry with me and punished together. As a result, on the eve of the great war, one of my subordinates was dissatisfied with what I had done and secretly collaborated with the enemy to divulge secrets. As a result, the plan was learned by the enemy. In that war, the army lost more than half. At a critical juncture, Zhonger himself died in the battle. According to his vice general''s last words, Zhong''er said that he didn''t blame me. Since he chose to be a general, he knew that there would be a day when the horse would be dead. Doomed to death, the death of the rope was magnificent. Moreover, if he died in the war, I should be less guilty after that. "


    At the end of the day, he was in tears. His shoulders trembled like a helpless child, not a marshal in charge of the army.


    Soon, xusen recovered, wiped his tears and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Later, the story was much more boring. Later, I was very calm and took the punishment. I was demoted three levels in a row and became a guerrilla general., As a result, I became more and more proficient in the art of war. In addition, when the former Emperor sent troops to sweep the demon world, I accumulated credit all the way, and my rank rose quickly. Therefore, I was able to become a general and join the army in the conquest of the enemy. And the encounter with Lu Mei was in that foreign war. "


    Meng Ye vaguely guessed a few points and asked tentatively, "Marshal means that in the battlefield, you happened to find Lu Mei and vaguely saw the figure of your lost son, so you promoted him?"


    Xusen shook his head and said, "no, it''s the opposite. In fact, Lu Mei was not a member of Zehan empire. He was born in a small mountain village of cossau empire. It is a place where the villains come from. At that time, I was on the spur of the moment, looking at the lush mountains. I went to the village by myself and found a village. I wanted to ask for a bowl of water. Just at the entrance of the village, I saw Lu Mei, who was only eleven years old. At that time, he aimed at a dead tree at the entrance of the village, waving a wooden sword and practicing very hard. When I was interested, I went to ask, and his answer is still fresh in my memory. "


    "I''d like to hear about it."


    "At that time, I went up to say hello to Lu Mei. He didn''t pay any attention to me, but continued to wave his sword. So, I told him, your method is not right, this practice is not good. He finally stopped, looked at me and asked if I could teach him the right sword. I asked him again, why do you want to learn sword so much? Do you want to be a great general and become famous, or become a Ranger and punish evil and promote good. As a result, he said none. Because what he wants to be is... "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the withered tree, the wind was blowing at night. The young man looked down at his wounded hands, and then his eyes flashed with a sense of cruelty, which was as evil as a wild animal and full of murderous intent.


    "No, I want to be a devil, a devil more terrible than all the bastards in this village. Then, kill them all! "

 Chapter 1604

    "I can''t see that he once was a child, but he had such deep hatred in his heart?"


    Meng Ye couldn''t help smacking his lips. Subconsciously, he flashed a few strokes of fear in his heart. The opponent he was fighting with still had such a past. Fortunately, it was her victory.


    After nodding, xusen continued: "yes, I was also very surprised at that time. That would come from a child. However, after listening to his follow-up words, I can understand the hatred engraved in my bones. As I mentioned before, the evaluation of the village is that the poor are the villains. "


    "That village, is it evil?"


    "Well, it''s full of evil. The village is very poor and has few means of livelihood. Because the terrain is not good enough for farming, it only depends on the mountains to eat without starvation. Those who have some skills and aspirations will not come back after going out. As a result, the whole village is filled with a sense of laziness. As long as we can solve the problem of food and clothing on that day, we will think about it tomorrow. "


    Smell speech, Meng Ye some doubts, asked: "these alone, can not be regarded as evil, can only say is lazy and not enterprising."


    "Well, that''s just the premise. What I''m going to say next is the main point. One year, a kind of straw mushroom became popular in cossau Empire, and it happened that it also grew on the mountain. Some villagers in the neighboring villages went to collect and sell the straw mushroom in order to subsidize their families. The farther they went, the more they entered the mountain where the village was. As I said earlier, the village sat on the mountain and ate the mountain, and the neighbors ran to their own boundaries to pick mushrooms. How could they agree? So there was a conflict, and they even moved their hands and killed two of them by mistake. When things got worse, the villagers worried that the government would come to investigate, so they buried the dead and detained the three surviving women from the neighboring village. But in the poor countryside, because of picking herbs or wild vegetables, they fall to death and are captured and eaten by the beast Warcraft on the way. Things happen from time to time. In addition, there is not much money to be gained, and the local county officials are not interested in government affairs, so they are not interested in such cases. After a long time, the villagers were relieved to find that there was no yamen servant coming. At the same time, they also had a wrong idea. For such a village that has the ability to go out, it is impossible for the lazy people left behind to have the conditions to get married, and they have not even seen young women several times in half their life. This time, there are three fell in their hands, the end can be imagined. And some evils, once started, can''t be stopped. In the next few years, the villagers became more and more daring. For the foreigners who broke into their territory, men killed and women stayed. If you have any property, plunder it and squander it. It can be said that almost every household has joined the gang and committed common evils. "


    At this point, xusen can''t help clenching his fist. Obviously, he is disgusted with such a vile village.


    With the same frown, Meng Ye''s anger flashed in her heart. Suddenly, she reflected the incident again and asked, "wait a minute, since Lu Mei was born in that village, then..."


    "No, he is an exception. It should be said that his father was an exception. He left the village and finally went back. Doing business seems to be calculated by peers. After losing money, his daughter-in-law also ran away, leaving behind a girl who was still babbling. The father was also a little frustrated, so he took it in and went back to his original village with Lu Mei. He cleaned up the old house casually, and was able to live and settle down. At that time, he could start from scratch. He must have some skills. Of course, he would not go along with those lazy people who were gradually vicious. Later, unfortunately, a woman who was bound escaped and fell at his door. Lu Mei''s father quietly saved the woman and told her to go down the mountain to report to the official. As the villagers intensified their efforts in those years, they did more bad things. Faced with the constant reports, the county magistrate, who had always been shirking his responsibility, could no longer sit idly by. At least he had to put on a show, so he sent more than a dozen yamen servants to pretend to look for them. When they found out the village, the lazy men knew what was at stake, so they warmly entertained the Yamen servants and sent them away. And this time, with the woman who was saved, the evidence is there, and it''s impossible to find a yamen servant to settle the matter. At least, Lu Mei''s father thinks so. "


    "But the truth is cruel. He''s disappointed, isn''t he?"


    With a long sigh, xusen said again, "the truth is far more cruel than this. When Lu Mei came back to the village with several impatient yamen servants, what he saw was that his father died at the gate of the village, his head broken and bleeding. According to the villagers who gathered there, it was his father who was caught stealing over the wall and took the initiative to fight with the house. As a result, he couldn''t fight and ran away. When he ran to the village, his foot slipped down and fell, and he just broke his head. Lu Mei found out at that time that the woman in her family had disappeared. He was only eleven years old and knew what the truth was. Looking at the Yamen officers he brought with him, he was very desperate, but surprisingly he didn''t make a fuss. Even his father was poisoned, not to mention himself. If you dare to make trouble, it will be you who will suffer after the Yamen leave. However, it was impossible to forget that hatred. He picked up the wooden sword that his father gave him when he was ten years old and began to practice by himself. Half a year later, I met him for the first time. "


    Meng Ye understood and sighed: "so the marshal avenged him. Out of gratitude, he followed you all the time?"


    "Almost. At that time, I believed it on the spot, because I didn''t think a child with that kind of eyes would make up such a lie to deceive me. But out of prudence, I went into several houses and looked at the situation in secret. My guess proved something. After that, I dispatched 500 elite soldiers to slaughter the whole village, and rescued 11 women who had been imprisoned for a long time. Two of them were pregnant, and most of them were almost insane. After that, Lu Mei followed me, but I found that he was more interested in martial arts than marching. So I helped him find a good master to preach and teach. He has a good aptitude, and his accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds. Maybe it was his experience that made him distrust the government, so even if I recommended him, he was not willing to hang up any military position, but just followed me silently. So, a child who thought he had never protected his father, a father who was ashamed of his child, licked each other''s wounds and supported each other for several years. Although we don''t say it clearly, in our hearts, we all regard each other as our closest relatives. "


    At the end of the day, xusen saluted respectfully¡° So I''m very grateful. In the final duel, her majesty saved his life. I''m not going to go through the same grief again. " But Meng Ye shook his head and said, "I can''t imagine that he was carrying these... In fact, you don''t have to thank me, because in that match, my moves were all with the idea of killing. Lu Mei was able to live to the end because he had a hard life, not because I didn''t hurt the killer. If you really want to thank you, you just need to thank Ning Yue. "¡° Well, I will. So please let me know when he wakes up. "¡° To tell you the truth, general Lu Mei would rather be hurt to that extent. Out of selfishness, I really want him to pay for his blood, even if it stirs up the conflict between you and our army. However, I can''t ask ningyue to pay so much for the result, which is buried in his own impulse, so I hold back. And today, after listening to what you said, I''m very glad to press the impulse. We are all poor fellows in this absurd world. If there is hatred, it should be the culprits, not each other, who are wantonly provoking war. " Hearing the speech, xusen laughed inexplicably, lowered a little voice, and then said, "I don''t know if it''s my illusion. It seems that the relationship between ningyue and the queen is very different. It seems that it is more or less similar to Lu Mei and me. It is not a superior subordinate relationship. It is more like an unspeakable mutual trust and dependence? " For a moment, Meng ye turned a little red, turned away from her face and said, "he is my best friend when I didn''t show my identity. Along the way, he helped me a lot. In terms of merit, he was able to become a prime minister, but he refused to accept the reward anyway. But from time to time, as a close friend, he continued to help me and help xuanke Empire tide over the difficulties. " It seems that he has heard something out of the ordinary. Naturally, Xu Sen, who is an old Taoist, doesn''t want to break it. He just nods and says, "he''s excellent, and he''s not simple. It not only refers to his cultivation and strategy, but also his way of life. On the one hand, he could be associated with the first knight of Zehan Empire, and seemed to hold a certain position of power. On the other hand, he was able to maintain a relationship of mutual trust with the queen. Looking at the whole demon world, it''s still the younger generation who can do similar things, not to mention a few. Maybe he is the only one. I''m looking forward to the meeting when he wakes up and thanks. " After that, he took out a small box with his backhand and handed it to Meng Ye¡° A little heart, please take it to ningyue. Lingxiang Xueshen pill, the first-class pill I got from a prince when I conquered the imperial capital of cosuo, can not only cure wounds, but also consolidate the foundation and nourish the meridians. It is even said that it has the miraculous effect of breaking and then establishing. There are only three in all. I gave one to an old comrade in arms and one to Lu Mei. This is the last one. "¡° Thank you. I''ll take it for him. " After another moment of company, Meng Ye leaves with the pill. Tang Tang Xuan engraved Empire, of course, can not lack of panacea, not to mention is used to cure her most important ningyue. However, this Lingxiang Xueshen pill is xusen''s intention after all, and must be accepted out of courtesy. As for the subsequent use, it depends on the situation. Temporary palace, triple alert, Meng Ye arrived at the room where ningyue. At the door of the room, Yu Zhu sat on one side and closed her eyes. Because of her arrival, she opened her eyes¡° Ningyue''s master hasn''t woken up yet, but his pulse is stable and his breath is gradually getting stronger. "¡° Well, I see. You''ve worked hard too. Go down and have a rest at the right time. "¡° Don''t worry, I''m not tired. From time to time, I have to sit down with nalanfu and Sakura. " Maybe it is because of Meng Ye''s help that Yu Zhu is more friendly to her than Lu Mei. It''s not as repulsive as it was when we first met. After nodding, Meng Ye slowly pushed the door in, but at that moment, his eyes suddenly awed. At the same moment, Yu Zhu suddenly gets up, kicks open the door, raises the big bow in her hand, and her eyes twinkle with vigilance. In the room, besides ningyue, there is another person''s breath! However, she never realized when the other party got in¡° Huh? Is that you On the big bed, a petite figure turned around and lifted the curtain at the edge. The cover disappears, and the intruder''s appearance is reflected in Yu Zhu''s and Meng Ye''s sight. Suddenly, the two women''s eyes away vigilance, replaced by a touch of disbelief¡° "Zhili?"

 Chapter 1605

    "Well, that''s me. Hey, hey, I didn''t expect you all to be here. But what happened to brother ningyue? There are too many injuries and sleepiness like this, right


    Looking at all familiar faces, the joy of Zhi Li''s face appeared out of thin air. Only when her eyes returned to Ning Yue''s body did she show a touch of worry.


    Yu Zhu did not answer directly, but quickly looked around the room. The room had no windows, the only entrance was the gate, and there was no sign of damage to the walls and ceiling. She had been guarding the door all the time, but she had not heard anything. There seems to be only one that can explain it.


    "Zhili, are you from here?"


    "Well. Ningyue brother''s Bronze key can not only be sent back to Xingdao library, but also be used as a turning point to open it. Shanya said that the time was almost up, so she told me to follow the folding jump back. I didn''t expect to be discovered by you as soon as I arrived. "


    While saying this, Zhi Li pointed to a bronze key placed side by side with the dark Xuan ancient sword on the bedside table. This object has been stored in the dark Xuan ancient sword by ningyue. As the folding channel is opened, the space power it evokes also releases itself from the sword space.


    "You mean Shanya asked you to come? Is it hard to say that she has always been clear about the situation here? "


    Her eyes sank a little. Yu Zhu had been aware that Shan Ya had already left the heaven and God world, just as she said. Several times, I''m afraid I have another purpose. At present, the war sweeping the demon world is still going on, and the fierce fighting within Zehan empire is about to escalate. But at this time, Shanya sent back Zhili, who is hiding the blood of the powerful God family, which she had to think more about.


    "Ah, sister Shanya has been talking about it, and she often doesn''t say it completely. In fact, before that, when I got well, I always told her that I wanted to leave that boring Island, but she didn''t agree. But this time, contrary to the normal, he offered to let me come back and helped to open the door. So, I didn''t ask too much, thinking of meeting ningyue brother earlier, I came here in a hurry. The rest, I really don''t know anything. "


    Zhi Li scratched her head and gave a silly smile. This kind of mindlessness is her consistent style.


    But with a sigh, Yu Zhu muttered: "it seems like a mistake from the beginning to expect something from you. More words, or go out to say, don''t disturb here, rather more master rest


    "Hey, can''t I stay here with brother ningyue?"


    "No way."


    Almost carry, feather Zhu will Zhi glass away from the room.


    It happened that Nalan Fuyan came to change shifts. The two women exchanged a look. She directly stepped into the room and sat down, instead of just guarding the door with Yu Zhu.


    "She''s here, too?"


    Zhili naturally remembers nalanfu, but in her impression, at least in her opinion, the other party is both enemy and friend, and the enemy is more than the friend. It is not only the experience of nightmare island at the beginning, but also the fact that ningyue was expelled to xuanke Empire later. One of the reasons is the pressure of nalanfu.


    Although she is usually careless, as if she doesn''t care about anything except eating and playing, she is by no means the ignorant girl when she first met Ning Yue. She knows her own interests as well. It is not unknown that the military shrine where nalanfu smoke is located should have an endless hostile relationship with many demons.


    After pressing Zhi Li''s little head, Yu Zhu said in a low voice: "you don''t know the style of ningyue master. Seeing that women are always soft hearted, even if they were enemies, it''s not unforgivable. But then again, nalanfu has helped a lot during this period of time. Let''s say she''s half a companion. "


    In the room next door, Meng ye, who sits down again, orders the maid to bring tea and refreshments to serve Zhili.


    Unexpectedly, for the first time, Zhi Li didn''t pay attention to the food. Instead, she looked at Meng ye and Yu Zhu in a straight tone and asked, "is the situation here a bit bad?"


    Yu Zhu glared at her and said, "didn''t you just say that you didn''t have time to ask Shan ya, don''t you know anything?"


    Zhi Li didn''t have the good spirit to reply: "I''m not stupid, I can see the atmosphere. The last time I left, you were not there, nor was nalanfu, and the war in xuanke Empire should be over. But now, the atmosphere here is obviously not right. Besides, brother ningyue is injured again. If I can''t see any problems, I''ve lived in vain these years? "


    "Well, the situation has changed a lot since then."


    After taking a sip of tea, Meng Ye began to describe the various changes in the past year, the great changes in the situation of the demon world, and the struggle of ningyue''s return twice. And this time, he finally accepted the identity he lost 20 years ago.


    On one side, Yu Zhu also added from time to time that what Meng ye knew was basically what happened in xuanke empire. Since she lost her way in the sea, she followed ningyue again. Except that she was seriously injured and brought back to Zehan empire for a period of sleepiness, the rest of the situation was basically clear.


    Listen to the two women about what happened, Zhi Li has a small head to be this huge amount of information support explosion feeling. After shaking his head hard, he subconsciously grabbed a piece of tea and stuffed it into his mouth. What''s amazing is that once she is satisfied with her mouth, her brain is more or less active.


    "There are so many things that have happened. In short, the Zehan Empire, which unified the demon world more than 20 years ago, launched a war again, dragging the whole demon world into war. And the originator of all this has something to do with the usurpation of that empire. And the successor of the imperial orthodoxy disappeared in that year, which is brother ningyue? "


    "That''s about it. Now, the forces in Zehan Empire supporting ningyue master are gathering strength, waiting for an opportunity to launch a counter offensive. This time, however, it was a great achievement to help xuanke Empire, not to mention accept the powerful army, but at least let them choose to watch and not interfere. Now the most important thing is to wake up and make the next decision. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhu glanced at Meng ye and whispered: "in fact, with the resources on the magic guide warship, it can be guaranteed that ningyue''s master can be brought back to Zehan Empire when he recovers normally, saving time on the whole. But some guy just doesn''t agree. "


    "Yes, I don''t agree. Now the whole battle situation of the demon world is more and more anxious, and it''s too risky for you to cross half of the demon world with only one ship. It''s hard to tell whether xusen''s imperial army was infiltrated with spies to pass on the situation here. At the moment, he is in a bad situation. "


    Meng Ye''s attitude is also resolute, although she does hide selfish, but it is also worried about the safety on the way.


    Nodding slightly, Yu Zhu said: "your worry is right. This return voyage is not as smooth as when you came here. Just because of the underwater navigation ability of the magic guide warship in the machinist''s temple, none of the nine empire in the demon kingdom should have the means to target us. At least we can ensure that we are safe without coming to the surface. "


    "It''s hard to say. Don''t forget, you were discovered by miaolang this time. According to the experience you provided in Zehan Empire, your enemies may have possessed the dissimilation technology of aquatic magic beast. If special precautions are taken, the water is also unsafe. Unless... "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye slowed down, his eyes moved to one side.


    "Also don''t know, that Ying Qiao whether can contact with Xi you."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, the river is running.


    Deep in the water. On the magic guide warship, Sakura stood with her arms around her chest and looked at several young girls in front of her. She couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it OK yet?"


    The hand movement stops slightly, zero water returns a way: "no, still did not respond. Moreover, using our existing technology to analyze this beacon device is only 70% of the solution. The structure of the remaining parts is very complex. If we break it by force, it is likely to cause irreversible damage before we know the law, so... "


    "Take your time. Don''t lose more than gain."


    With a sigh, Yingqiao looked at the beacon signal from the light screen in front of her and smacked her lips.


    The beacon was handed over to her by Meng Ye. She said it was something left by Xiyou before she left. She said that if there was any emergency, she could be contacted with it.


    "Xiyou, you are just a skill created ten thousand years ago. Why can you master the technology that we can''t crack now? Is this the loss of skills among the ingenious clans, or is it the deliberate action of the gods


    ¡­¡­


    "Well? It''s like the beacon I left behind has been activated? "


    Leviathan buried bone, Xi pomelo suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, she is suspended in mid air, and several guide cables behind her extend to several places. Although they are damaged, they are still in operation on the magic guide ship. The collected data stream is continuously transmitted to her smart core, and the analysis and conversion are in parallel.


    This has been going on for a long time.


    Not far away, many figures are busy classifying and analyzing all kinds of magic guides removed from those magic guide warships, reorganizing and re using them. After a few months, these magic guides from xuanke Empire have made great progress. And here there are so many ready-made magic guides to study, which further stimulate their thirst for knowledge and study.


    At the end of one year, they will be the new pillars of xuanke empire.


    For them, Xiyou is still satisfied. On the surface, it is to teach them more dexterity, but actually it is more to give her a hand. Otherwise, if she wants to reorganize and make use of so many of the abandoned magic devices here, she will not know when to make trouble with them.


    "Give them another three months. After that, it''s almost time to start the project. Ningyue, when I go back this time, don''t be so surprised that you bite your tongue. "


    After a smile, before she closed her eyes again, Yu Guang glanced at the place, which was the largest Leviathan skeleton in the distance.


    The huge skeleton with a slight metallic luster is the only choice for casting the top magic guide warship.


    ¡­¡­


    Zehan Empire, Fengcheng District, tuoyi town.


    The original bustling town is now engulfed by a sea of fire. Under the rising strong black smoke, the leaping flame is mixed with a few strands of strange green color.


    There was no sound of wailing. There was only a creaking sound of burning. It was creepy to hear. In the distance, a group of armed men and horses looked at each other from afar, with a touch of fear in their eyes. In addition, there is a little reluctant regret. They set the fire. They slaughtered the survivors of the town. It''s not just about following orders, it''s about having to do it. Otherwise, there will be more casualties. Looking at the raging fire, the deputy general finally couldn''t help asking, "chief, what''s next? Can''t that monster attack one place, and we''ll destroy a town? " Biting his teeth, the general said in a deep voice: "so, we must get rid of it before it hurts the killer again! Don''t expect the strong men transferred by the emperor. They seem to have another purpose. They don''t care about killing the monster at all. If we want to protect the villagers, we must rely on our own hands, regardless of all costs! "¡° Yes

 Chapter 1606

    Seven days later, the boundary of xuanke empire.


    Is still to see the border scenery, but this time to accompany xusen is no longer Meng ye, but ningyue.


    "Your injury doesn''t matter anymore?"


    "There''s still a slight pain in the wound, but it''s not in the way. Over the years, I have been wandering on the edge of life and death for dozens of times, and I''ve suffered countless injuries. I still have such tolerance. "


    For the other party''s worry, Ning Yue just smiles. He woke up three days ago. After listening to Meng Ye''s report, he wanted to meet xusen at that time. However, he was rejected by Meng ye, forcing him to recuperate well. Fortunately, his healing ability is very strong, plus the nourishment of various kinds of miraculous drugs, the current state has also recovered to about 60%.


    Under the hard and soft, Meng Ye finally let go, allowing him to go on this, but also added requirements. After the meeting, we must turn back directly and continue to recuperate. No extra action is allowed.


    In addition, she even sent Xu Sha to follow ningyue''s every move.


    For such an arrangement, ningyue could only accept it. Anyway, he didn''t plan to run. He knew in his heart that if the first knight of Zehan Empire wanted to cause trouble, he only needed his name, not his appearance. Moreover, few people have ever seen emperor liewu''s heirs, who used to exist only in the rumor, and they can completely cope with it if they find a substitute to replace them for a period of time.


    Compared with those, he was more concerned about the eleventh army of Zehan empire. He was naturally satisfied that the other side agreed not to interfere in the civil war that followed. But if he can, he also hopes that such a powerful fighting force can officially join his side.


    "How long does the commander plan to stay at the xuanke Empire border this time?"


    "It won''t be long. One hundred thousand troops need too much food and grass every day, and xuanke Empire only promised to take part of it. How long can that side continue to supply? I don''t know. I have to solve the remaining part every day. It''s almost burning. The supply from the Zehan Empire has been cut off. "


    Ning Yue understood and replied: "they have noticed the movement of the commander. It''s more direct than seizing military power and directly cutting off grain and grass. As long as you mess up, it''s easy to take over again. "


    "Well, I thought about being stabbed in the back. So when we decided to issue the letter of war, we chose the garrison. This position is not far from cossau Empire and junduo empire. But the food supply to the expeditionary armies on both sides is not broken. At present, I can ask them to "borrow" some of it. "


    The word "borrow" has a slightly heavier sound, and its meaning is ready to come out.


    He nodded and said, "but that''s not a long-term plan. Moreover, the homes of 100000 soldiers are also in Zehan, and they will go back after all. "


    "That''s why I''m looking for you. When does the first knight start, even if you don''t know, give me a rough time? Otherwise, I can''t explain to my subordinates. It''s ok now, but in a month or two, there may be a mutiny. "


    "Do you think I''ll know that kind of top secret?"


    For xusen''s inquiry, ningyue can only prevaricate.


    "Of course you can. Otherwise, I dare not use it as a bargaining chip when the two armies confront each other, right? After that day, I combed the intelligence of my staff and found several interesting places. If you put them together, you can get an interesting answer. Your origin is very interesting. "


    With a sly smile, xusen raised his hand and patted ningyue''s shoulder, and his face was closer.


    "It is not only related to the first knight of Zehan Empire, but also has a lot of friendship with the empress of xuanke empire. It seems that there is another secret behind the surface. If the first knight really wants to revolt, he needs to be famous. In any case, he can''t mix into his own team a special identity person who is likely to be the breakthrough point of his opponent. However, as a man devil hybrid, you openly appeared in xuanke to fight against the attack of Zehan imperial army. This news can''t be covered up. It must have passed back to Zehan. There is this point. As long as you continue to play under the first knight, it will be a hidden danger for the next uprising. "


    "What the marshal taught me was that I was negligent."


    Mouth said politely, rather more heart but secretly scolded a.


    This xusen can be said to be all pervasive. If he could think of this so quickly, he might have guessed one or two on the battlefield that day. But I have to wait until now.


    "No, it''s not negligence, it''s in your subconscious mind, it doesn''t conflict. Because you have a way to get the best of both worlds and solve it fundamentally. "


    With a meaningful smile, xusen had already guessed something.


    Ning Yue pretended to be puzzled and shook his head: "no, it''s really my negligence. I''m eager for success. As a result, I want to be self defeating."


    "It''s just me and your excellency. There''s no need to cover it up. The first flaw you show is when you claim to be a registered disciple of the first knight. As far as I have seen and know, the registered disciples of the first knight are orphans adopted by him. They are trained and taught all kinds of skills. For the first knight, these disciples have an almost fanatical admiration. That kind of feeling is deeply engraved in the soul, and will be revealed inadvertently. But you did not mention the first knight, although there is respect, but more is a cool. So I conclude that either you are lying or you are not superior to the first knight. At least, he''s not your boss. "


    Speaking of this, xusen''s eyes flashed a few shrewdness. After a pause, he continued to say: "in my opinion, you have the courage to break into the battle. You can be a prisoner of war, but you are still calm in front of me. Talking about the first knight and the uprising, you should not be lying. As far as I know about general Zhengwei, the strong men under his command who have such courage don''t need to take risks and do such things. Moreover, if there is a subordinate under his command who is friendly with xuanke, there is no need to send out several teams, and let all my 11th army go out to attack on a large scale. "


    "Well, marshal, there''s no other guess. In fact, I have nothing to do with Zehan empire. I just want to help xuanke empire through the difficulties unilaterally, which makes up a big lie."


    "No, you won''t. Those who know that I don''t obey the general of Zhengwei and dare to say something about the first knight at the same time must be in the game. What do you say, your highness? "


    For the sudden call, Ning Yue just shrugged his shoulders and said, "what does this call mean?"


    Xusen said with a smile: "it''s nothing. It''s just the courtesy of being a minister. You can accept it or not. After thinking about this, I decided to continue to stay, or not to help each other. At least, until I see the dawn of a new era, my 11th army will not help any of you. "


    "That''s the answer you''re going to give me?"


    "Well. So when will your highness give me the answer I want? "


    Smell speech, rather more evil strange smile, eyes flash a touch of pride.


    "If that opportunity really comes, what are you going to do? I think, in your style, it must be quite different from those who are going to take the lead. "


    "It depends on what your highness and the first knight can do. If it is possible to recreate the flourishing age of the former Emperor, then I will be willing to do the work of dogs and horses! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Ning Yue''s mind turned fast. Although xusen can become the commander-in-chief of the first army, it is reasonable that he has a vicious eye. However, after a face-to-face interview and a negotiation, the other party can accurately infer his identity, which does not allow him to think more.


    Perhaps in the high-level forces headed by Jie gutao, his identity is not a secret for a long time. However, because of the protection of the first knight all the time, the other side is inconvenient to start, just quietly delaying. In other words, they are very confident that even if the first knight is famous as the heir of emperor liewu, he can suppress it.


    "This game is more and more difficult..."


    At the end of the murmur, he sighed.


    In any case, xuanke empire can''t stay long. In case Jie gutao''s killers get the news, not only they may be in danger, but Meng Ye''s side can also be affected.


    "What''s the matter, with an ugly face? It is clear that the war is over. "


    On one side, Xu Sha was puzzled and looked at him. It seems that she has no idea.


    In this regard, Ning more deeply sigh: "the current quiet, I am afraid is a more terrible nightmare of the beginning of the precursor."


    Back to the temporary palace, Xu Sha takes Ning Yue back to Meng ye and leaves.


    Continue to deal with the approval in the hand, Meng ye will rather more air for a moment, then stop action, raised his head, dimple like flowers: "like, talk is not bad?"


    "No, things have changed. I made a big mistake. I shouldn''t have done so much after leaving Zehan empire. Xusen has guessed my identity, but he is not sure. In that case, Jie gutao''s faction must know that the assassin may be on the way... "


    Suddenly, Meng ye took out several memorials and said, "as long as they dare to come to our xuanke Empire, they can''t leave alive. The Empire house was just as wonderful when we played against xusen. It''s a pity that most of the attacks have been blocked, and those who succeed by chance haven''t been able to jump for a long time, but they have been found out one by one and all of them have been killed. "


    Rather than looking at the memorial, Ning Yue put it down in a corner of the table and shook his head.


    "I know the xuanke empire is powerful now. However, with the precedent of you and me defeating Lu Mei, the subsequent killers will only be stronger. I don''t want to bring those cold-blooded killers into xuanke Empire to create more killing because of myself. Meng ye, this time, I must say goodbye to you. "


    Unexpectedly, Meng ye heard this relatively calm, did not expect the radical reaction.


    She just slightly lowered her head and sighed in a soft voice: "well, I know, after ningyue adults know their identity, they can''t stay in xuanke for a long time. Zehan empire is where you have to go. What''s more, dreams and ambitions sprout together. I''m not willing to stop them, and I don''t want to stop them. "


    "Meng ye, you mean..."


    "Well, I''d rather go if I want to. I won''t stop you. Just, I''m sorry to trouble you for three more days. This small request is OK, isn''t it? "


    "Three days?"


    Ning Yue estimated in his heart that it should be three days after the news came back and the killer came.


    "Yes, I promise you."


    "That''s good. After all, the doctor also said that he would rather go over the current injury of the adult, but extreme movements are forbidden."


    "Well? "Extreme?" For this kind of words, the more inexplicable. Banter a smile to nod, Meng Ye stretch out a finger to press in the cherry lip side, slightly slant head, sweet greasy under, still take a touch of charming¡° yes. Is it hard for ningyue adult to forget the agreement with me before the war? This time, you don''t want to run away, just wait for my luck. "

 Chapter 1607

    Appointed day, night.


    After bathing, the more restless and uneasy I am, the more strange I feel. A little resistance and worry, but also with a wisp of inexplicable expectations.


    Is it hard to say that every concubine who was lucky before the emperor was in this state of mind?


    This idea can appear, he was forced to put it out in his mind, once to think, the heart of the sense of disobedience will be more intense, but also can not help thinking.


    "What on earth am I thinking?"


    He shook his head hard. He would rather know that he was in a dilemma. But it''s not his style to shirk his regret after he has promised. Moreover, to say the least, it seems that he is not the one who has suffered the loss in fulfilling the agreement with mengye.


    "Mr. ningyue, what are you thinking?"


    Familiar voice sounded, close at hand, Meng ye came quietly, in ningyue slightly flustered, Jiao body leaned on him, small head pillow on his shoulder.


    "Don''t move. Let''s do it first, OK?"


    After bathing, the faint fragrance came straight to the tip of the nose, and the warmth from the girl''s body made Ning Yue feel more and more hearty. He raised his hands subconsciously and put them down in a hurry, because he really didn''t know where to put them.


    Obviously feeling his embarrassment, Meng Ye couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that ningyue adult is very nervous? I didn''t expect you to have such a flustered moment. It''s a brave and fearless manner to fight thousands of troops on the battlefield. "


    "It''s totally different, isn''t it?"


    Whispered a, rather more tentatively out of the right arm, gently in Meng Ye shoulder.


    Meng Ye naturally won''t struggle. Instead, he gets closer and slowly closes his eyes.


    "Ah, Lord ningyue, how long do you think we have known each other?"


    "More than two years, less than three years."


    Ning Yue made a rough estimate and gave a rough answer.


    After smacking his lips, Meng Ye replied, "I can remember clearly whether it should be two years, eleven months, five days or six days. At that time, I just felt that I met a good person who could take me to escape the search from xuanke and roam freely for a while. But after that, what adults ningyue said and did made me imperceptibly change my central situation. Nothing can come in vain, but those who are lucky are modest. Their so-called good luck is that they have grasped several fleeting opportunities with enough strength. Instead of being in a muddle, you will only complain about the injustice of the world. Finally, I made up my mind to fight against my mother and elder brother and really shoulder the mission of making friends with my father. "


    Smell speech, rather more a smile, way: "how, start to recall these?"


    "Because I still want to say that to ningyue. Nice to meet you. Maybe, this is the greatest luck in my life. I can''t remember when I first fell in love with ningyue. Maybe when I first met you, when you handed me your hand, the girl''s heart was palpitating. "


    "Seriously, at that time I thought you were homeless and didn''t think much about anything else. What''s more, you''ve changed your appearance into a man with an amulet. It''s just that you look so beautiful. I''ve had a few wild thoughts about whether you are a man or a woman. It was not until later that you finally revealed your identity. To tell you the truth, I''m too surprised. If it wasn''t for the elite cavalry, I''d think it was all your nonsense. I''ve been traveling with a queen disguised as a man for several months, and I''ve been eating and living together. Now I think it''s incredible. "


    Hearing this, Meng Ye nodded slightly and said, "maybe this is the arrangement of fate. When I was most desperate, I said that I was running out to steal games. In fact, when I was a little happy in time, I met adult ningyue. After you taught me all kinds of things, I found that I was so eager for freedom, so disgusted with the past life. Once the idea of resistance breeding, yearning heart in palpitation, it is out of control. Later, the response was overwhelming, and ningyue came to the xuanke Empire at a critical moment. After several fierce battles, he made a final decision and reorganized the country. Now think about it, I still feel like a dream. Occasionally, I was afraid that it was a dream. When I woke up in a trance, I had to face the cold reality. But fortunately, I am not the girl who can only cry secretly under the cover of the night. I have the courage. "


    "I see your strength and your efforts in my eyes. The first time I met in xuanke Empire, I couldn''t believe it at that time. The girl who was a little timid before had grown up so far, and initially had the sassy demeanor of being called the king of a country. At that time, I even couldn''t help thinking that the distance between each other should be drawn far away. But I didn''t expect that you would still trust me like that and never change. "


    "Well, of course, I believe Mr. ningyue unconditionally. Thank you very much, not only for the first meeting, but also for responding to my request several times. As time goes by, the love in my heart grows stronger and stronger. During the period of separation, many sleepless nights, I can''t help but recall the little things I used to do, and finally fall asleep with a smile. I already know that I can''t help it. I just like ningyue. I like it most. It''s impossible to change this life. "


    At the same time, Meng ye can''t help but slowly raise his hand and touch Ning Yue''s face. Once again, he opens his eyes with a blur of brilliance and seems to be a bit drunk. Then she closed her eyes slowly.


    Rather more understanding, a little bow, in the girl''s lips gently. But he didn''t want to. The latter''s boldness and enthusiasm were beyond imagination. He put his arms around his neck and responded to his rare initiative.


    After a long time, with a blush on her face, Meng Ye looked at Ning Yue''s face from a close distance, and suddenly there were tears in the corner of her eyes.


    "Lord ningyue, do you know? At that time, in order to protect xuanke, you crossed the folding channel and disappeared. I was devastated. Regret at the same time, I also believe that you are still alive, must be alive. At that time, I decided not to hesitate, not to hesitate, not to care about the opinions of the subjects of xuanke empire. You are mine and I am yours. It doesn''t matter what the outside world thinks or what the status is. As long as I can continue to like you and give you my body and mind without reservation, that''s enough. "


    Speaking of the end, Meng Ye slowly lay down on the bed, with some charm in her lovely and shy appearance.


    "So tonight, love me, OK?"


    For a time, Ning Yue still hesitated and hesitated.


    No, just waiting for his response, Meng Ye seems impatient, a carp straighten up, in turn will rather more rushed to, press on the bed.


    "Well, I''ll do it myself. The gentleness of ningyue adults should not be reflected in this time. Is it hard to say that I have no experience in this field? "


    "This... Yes, no... Experience."


    "Hey, I''ll be more satisfied. I''ll take the first time of ningyue! "


    "Well, that sounds strange to you, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t struggle. You''d better give up and follow our queen!"


    After a while of frolic, the laughter gradually faded, the warm touch of affection, the gentle pain hum, the ears and temples rub each other, the overlapping hands clasp each other, affectionate.


    The bright moon in the night sky outside the house is also covered by a thin layer of dark clouds at the moment, which seems to cover up the invisible coquettish atmosphere with its haziness.


    Night, deep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Meng Ye wakes up in her embrace and sleeps. Looking at her beloved close at hand, she can''t help but smile. Then he recalled the madness of last night, and suddenly his cheeks were slightly hot. Subconsciously, he wanted to withdraw some distance.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yue wakes up, stretches his arm to hold her tightly, embraces her in his arms, and touches each other''s warm skin tightly again.


    "Why, I''m going to run away, but I don''t admit it? Meng ye, you are so cruel that you are going to leave me without your heart? "


    "Ah, ah, ah? No, Mr. ningyue, what are you talking about? I just, just... Suddenly feel very shy, subconsciously want to retreat, that''s all


    Hearing this, Ning Yue couldn''t help laughing and replied, "I''m kidding with you. Unexpectedly, her majesty, who was so bold last night, even knew she was shy in the morning? "


    The blush embellished her cheeks. Meng ye could not help but raised his hand and thumped ningyue''s chest heavily. He cried, "ningyue is too bad to tease me like this."


    But don''t want to, in the small hand to draw back, by the other side a grip on the wrist. The next action is beyond imagination.


    Ning Yue slowly turned Meng Ye''s little hand and looked at the embedded gem on the back of her hand. Her eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "Meng ye, do you feel any difference in your body?"


    "That... And a little bit of residual... Tearing pain..."


    At the same time, Meng Ye''s face was almost buried under the quilt, and her voice was even more subtle.


    Three black lines slide down his forehead. Ning Yue shakes his head and says, "it''s not that. I mean, do you feel your inner breath, especially the power of xuanke dark dragon, change? "


    "Well? How can the Dragon shine in the dark


    After Meng Ye gave a cry, he closed his eyes slowly and began to breathe. Soon, she opened her eyes in surprise and exclaimed, "it''s really different. That strength has increased a little, and the fit with me has also improved. Lord ningyue, how did you find out? "


    Releasing the hand holding the girl''s wrist, Ning Yue opened his five fingers, glanced at his palm and said, "because I also have a feeling that the power of inheriting Fahuang dragon in my body has been enhanced a little. The first sign is that on that day, when you and I worked together to call for the defeat of the two dragons, we seemed to resonate, and each other''s strength also increased. Then last night... After that, the power of inheritance in the body has been further improved, and the operation is more coordinated. "


    "The meaning of ningyue adult is that because of you and me, the resonance goes up to a higher level?"


    A palm splits on her head, rather more not good spirit says: "can you not say so barefaced?"


    "Don''t hit me. Just tell me the truth."


    After scratching his head, Meng Ye seemed to think of something. As soon as her eyes narrowed, her small hand gently stroked Ning Yue''s hot chest, and said in a small voice, "ah, Ning Yue, it''s better to have a try than to guess like this? I can feel your heat and excitement. "


    For a time, Ning Yue was a little confused. He had already had a close relationship with his skin, and continued to embrace each other in this way. It was early in the morning, and instinctively he had some impulse. As long as it''s a man, it''s hard to refuse. As they got closer and closer, the third voice suddenly rang out¡° In the morning, why are you so noisy? " For a moment, Ning Yue and Meng ye are stunned. Hearing the sound, they turn their heads and look at each other. By the way, they lift the quilt slowly. But on the other side of ningyue, a young girl rubbed her sleepy eyes, slowly propped up and yawned¡° Zhili! Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1608

    Why is Zhili here? How on earth did she get in? And did she see what happened last night? A series of problems emerged in ningyue''s mind, and there was a bit of embarrassment in his consternation. Although it can''t be said that he was caught in bed, but now he and Meng ye are so close to each other. He is more or less flustered. Continue to yawn, Zhi Li obviously a pair of didn''t sleep enough lazy appearance, blurry back: "last night can''t sleep, want to come to ningyue brother, found that you are not in his room, along the corridor. Then he heard the news and followed. See this bed so big, even if you and Meng Ye sleep together also have a big position to leave, Zhi Li together crowded into the bed¡° It doesn''t make sense! This room was set up by me with a magic weapon. How could you come in? What''s more, the sound shouldn''t be transmitted... Is it difficult, what did I neglect when I arranged it? " In surprise, Meng Ye subconsciously gets up and wants to check. Jiao can sit up and suddenly realizes that she is not wearing any clothes at the moment. After an instinctive exclamation, she goes back to the bed and blushes. Last night, after a cloud and rain, exhausted, I fell asleep in a daze. The room is warm enough. I don''t remember to put on clothes. Moreover, she never thought that she could get up slowly and raise her head. She glared at Ning Yue fiercely, and a touch of killing intention flashed by. Meng Ye waved a move, light said: "it''s OK, you back down."¡° Yes With a few reluctantly, Huan rain or do. When she left, Yu Zhu spoke again and said, "I''d rather have a guest. Can I see you?"¡° guest? Is it from the Zehan Empire

 Chapter 1609

    The guests from Zehan Empire did not intrude or assassinate, but chose to be courteous. They were able to get to xuanke at this time node. Ningyue had the answer in his heart for the first time. In addition to the situation in Zehan before he left, there was only one person who could get away from him.


    As he thought, Bai Lang, one of the thirteen Knights of the round table.


    "It''s really you."


    "Your Highness sneaked out this time. It was so noisy that the first knight was not happy. Even Beihai got a training. It''s an emergency. In order to ensure the safety of your highness on his way back, I have to make this trip. "


    At the same time, Bai Lang''s eyes also looked around. Yu Zhu naturally knew her, but Zhi Li on one side was the first time to see her. Originally, it was just a random sweep of Yu Guang. When he was about to take it back, he suddenly realized something. Then he fixed his eyes on it, but he was puzzled.


    Was... Just an illusion?


    Ningyue didn''t notice this change, but said faintly: "you''ve come very fast this time. It''s only ten days since the news came back and you arrived here. At the beginning, it took us seven days to get to Zehan port from xuanke empire by water


    "It''s urgent. I''m on my way at night. I don''t dare to delay. I don''t know what your highness is going to do. Is it going to leave today, or do you need to prepare again? "


    "I''m going to return today. It''s just right that you''re here. It''s better to go by water. It''s relatively hidden. "


    "Waterway? All right. It''s up to your highness. If you have anything else to prepare, just tell me. "


    "No, I''ll say goodbye to some of my companions, and then I''ll leave immediately."


    Out of courtesy, Meng ye did not directly listen in, but was waiting in the next room. When he saw Ning Yue coming, he also understood his intention. He nodded and said with a smile, "well, since all the followers of Ning Yue have arrived, let''s start as soon as possible."


    "When this is done, I''ll come back to you."


    "Oh? If it''s a big deal, the identity of ningyue adult will be completely different from before. If you come back to see me at that time, you may want to rise to the state level. However, I''m also looking forward to it. After all, it''s the man I''m optimistic about. If the ambition sprouts, it''s bound to make a great breakthrough. "


    Meng Ye is still laughing, but there is a hint of forced smile. She didn''t want to leave from the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t want to leave. She knew that the more she wanted to keep the other person''s heart, the less she could stop his choice. It may be silly to wait in silence, but it''s the same in recent years, waiting for the expected response.


    This time, it should be the same.


    "I''m going. Take care."


    He waved his hand. When Ning Yue turned around, he heard a low cry behind him. Then he saw that Meng Ye was also waving goodbye.


    "Mr. ningyue, have a good journey."


    "Goodbye."


    Can can step forward, behind the voice again.


    "However, ningyue adults can''t stay away for a long time. I don''t want to see my father when my baby is born."


    "What


    This, rather more startled some flustered, quickly turned around a look, but see Meng Ye blinking eyes in make face.


    "I lied to you. How can I have one at a time. Although, I hope to succeed. "


    "Well, next time I come back, I''ll take care of you."


    "Well, it''s a deal. I''ll wait for you to come back."


    After several times of stagnation and hesitation, ningyue finally stepped out of the palace. Even if the heart is nostalgia, can not stop.


    For the sake of righteousness and selfishness, he must return to Zehan Empire and take the responsibility of inheritance.


    To some surprise, at the gate of the palace, there were two figures waiting there for a long time. It seemed that they had been informed and waiting for him.


    Zheng Zhan waved his hand and grinned: "boss, you dumped me last time. This time, don''t try not to take me with you. "


    Miaolang put his arms around his chest and said, "the war in xuanke Empire has subsided. I''m a little tired of it. I''ll go to see the scenery with you. And it seems that it will be more exciting there. "


    Rather than accept it directly or refuse it, Ning Yue sighed: "you can follow me, but don''t blame me for not warning you. The danger of Zehan empire is several times that of this side. Maybe this time I will die and come back to the hometown where I gave birth to you and raised you. "


    "Hey, boss, you''re too outspoken. Let''s fight all the way to kill the enemy. Which time is not extremely dangerous? If I were afraid, I would never come to you today. Is that right, brother miaolang


    "Don''t take my words too, you boy."


    Looking at their two full of fighting spirit, Ning Yue finally nodded and said, "OK, then follow me."


    At last, he looked at the palace again, shook his head, laughed and walked away.


    It must be Meng Ye''s arrangement, otherwise Zheng Zhan and Miao Lang would not be able to know his itinerary at the first time.


    "Meng ye, thank you very much."


    In the distance, on the eaves of the palace, Meng Ye quietly watched several figures go away, and finally closed his eyes with a long sigh.


    On her side, Xu Sha put out her hand and said, "Hey, you''ve done that step, and even let him go? If it''s me, if he dares to go, hum, I''ll make him look good! "


    "Otherwise, I''ll send Shiyuan to xuanke. Second sister, do you want to force him or go with him?"


    "You little girl, how did you talk about me? If you dare to do that, I''ll trouble you first. "


    "See, you''re flustered, too. If you really don''t have a choice, I think you will go with Shiyuan. But I''m different. At least for now, I can''t leave the Empire. But in another year or two, maybe. Ah, I''m trying to get the throne, but I''m thinking about how to abdicate it. If my father knows, I''m afraid he''ll jump out of the mausoleum and teach me a lesson. "


    Looking at Meng Ye''s exclamatory appearance, Xu Sha wants to talk and stop, and finally sighs gently.


    The word "love" is difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic guide warship, dive.


    Standing on the bridge, Zheng Zhan''s eyes were straight. If he hadn''t been stopped by Yingqiao, he was afraid that he would have to check every corner carefully before he would give up.


    The well-informed Bai Lang naturally could not be so impolite, but he also sighed. The warship of the machinist''s temple, which I saw once at the beginning, unexpectedly met again, and had become a force that ningyue could use.


    "Your Highness''s ability to accept is really extraordinary."


    Smell speech, Ying Qiao hastily corrects a way: "Hey, don''t talk nonsense, I can never obey him.". This time, after we send you back, we will not owe each other


    Ning Yue replied, "well, we don''t owe each other. I will keep my promise and give you a shelter. "


    Stares at him one eye, the cherry Qiao hums a way: "so come, isn''t I owe you again?"


    Seeing this, zero inflammation interrupted: "sister Yingqiao, ningyue is also a kind intention. Besides, we can''t always drift on the ship, can we? What''s more, this magic guide warship also needs regular docking and maintenance. "


    "Hey, zero inflammation, how can you elbow out? If you want to go with him, I won''t stop you. When you get to Zehan Empire, get off the ship together. "


    "Well, anyway, there are so many sisters here, I''ll leave for a while, which should be OK."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Why? Elder sister Yingqiao, I said casually. I''m kidding. Are you sure you don''t want to stay? "


    "Well, I don''t know you? Since I said goodbye for a while, I think I will come back when it''s time. In that case, why do I still want to stay? Isn''t that what you want? "


    Hearing the speech, the whole bridge roared with laughter.


    At the same time, Ning Yue saw something, patted Zheng Zhan on the shoulder, made a look at Yingqiao, and said: "it seems that my little brother is very interested in magic guide technology. In the next trip, can anyone have time, teach him some. He comes from a family of weapon refiners. He should learn very fast. "


    "No problem. Zero inflammation, free you teach him, don''t have to reserve, can learn how much to see his own understanding


    Zero Yan turned to see, looking at Zheng Zhan showing the wind timid appearance, pondering with a smile: "OK, all listen to cherry Qiao elder sister. Boy, your name is Zheng Zhan, isn''t it? Be prepared. I''m very strict. "


    "Well, master zero Yan, I will."


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue said with a smile: "so soon you''ll be called master? Zero inflammation, that you can want to teach well just go, otherwise can sorry his so serious attitude


    Two days before the return flight, it was safe and sound. Apart from being on guard, we talked and laughed occasionally. Only Bai Lang has been sitting in a corner with a cold face. Unless Ning Yue answers, he will not say a word.


    And he is similar to Xiao Ao, who has been stuffy in his room and doesn''t come out, and doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    On the third day, the sea was calm and the water was peaceful.


    The magic guide warship is moving forward at high speed, and a large number of bubbles gush to the rear because of the passing of the hull. Not far away in the cruise of several figures, because of this lifeless giant, fear and far away, dare not close.


    "In this sea area, the navy of the gayin empire is very active, and they also have good magic guide technology. We can''t underestimate that they are allies of Zehan empire on the surface, but in fact they are allies of Jie gutao, and they are enemies with us. So if they find out our whereabouts, there will be a fierce battle. "


    Bai Lang, who was silent for a while, reminded him that there was a cold flash in his eyes from time to time. Although he was in the warship, he seemed to be able to perceive the situation outside the warship and all the changes in the nearby sea area.


    However, it seems that he is worried too much, and after a day''s journey, nothing happens. It encountered the fleet of the gayin Empire several times, but it was not found. It just passed by.


    At night, although the ship has been well lit, just like day, because of the habit, people still go back to their rooms to get ready to sleep, leaving only the skilful people who change shifts to continue to operate the warship.


    Sitting in his room, Ning Yue breathes out a long breath after running a set of shengqian Tiangang skills. As soon as he opens his eyes, his nerves suddenly stretch. Subconsciously, he wanted to draw the sword, but he stopped. Because he recognized the uninvited guest in front of him¡° Zhili? Don''t you go back to your room so late? "¡° Tonight, Zhili wants to sleep with brother ningyue, OK? " Without waiting for ningyue to answer, Zhili, lying on the bed, took two steps forward, almost sticking her little face to ningyue''s cheek¡° Nah, brother ningyue, Zhili heard it and saw it. That night, what you and Meng ye did was a little strange, that is, you can have a baby, right? I also want ningyue to do the same thing to me. "

 Chapter 1610

    This?


    Even Zhi Li also come to this move?


    Rather more is absolutely did not expect, originally that night he and Meng Ye''s affair, Zhi Li all saw, before has been hiding in the heart didn''t say, I''m afraid is to wait for now such an opportunity to be alone. Maybe two nights ago, she began to hesitate. And today, I finally made up my mind and put it into action.


    Whether to accept or reject is a question. In the past, he certainly did not hesitate to push the other side away. But now, the mood has changed more or less. It''s not only the desire to eat marrow and taste, but also the way to face Zhili. If so, he agrees with Meng ye but refuses her, how can he continue to get along with her?


    Over the past few years, Zhi Li''s feelings for him are more and more clear. They are not the feelings of brothers and sisters mentioned in his original jokes. After several separate reunions, they cherish each other even more. And in the morning a few days ago, when Meng ye asked him about the acceptance of those girls in his heart, Zhi Li was also initially mentioned and recognized.


    But even if there is such a species, he is still hesitating. If you accept the second woman''s offer in a short time, you will feel guilty.


    Seeing that he didn''t give an answer, Zhi Li whispered, and then came closer. Her lips were slightly closed, with a little moist fragrance, so she was about to kiss her.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came, accompanied by the violent vibration of the room. Zhi Li, who is about to lean out, is suddenly shaken and shaken. Her body is out of balance and falls. She just bumps into Ning Yue''s arms and turns to one side with the latter. At the same time, two people fall from the edge of the bed and hit the floor.


    "Ah - pain!"


    Zhi Li lost her voice and showed a pathetic appearance.


    Adjust body shape to stand up in a hurry, rather more reach out to lift Zhi glass again, right hand prop up on the wall to maintain balance. The tremor just now is still going on, but the turbulence is not so severe.


    "Something must have happened! Zhili, stay here. I''ll go back. "


    "No, I''m going too."


    A grabbed rather more sleeves, Zhi glass eyes are very firm.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Take advantage of the situation to hold Zhili soft hands, rather more with her all the way trot, leave the room, through the corridor, ran to the bridge. On the way, also met the same out to check the situation of Yu Zhu and others, each other is nodded, exchanged a look, did not say anything, all the way to the bridge.


    "Yingqiao, what happened?"


    Ask straight to the point, but see cherry Qiao a face serious standing in front of the captain''s seat, staring at the front light screen shows the general situation around. More than ten flashing light spots are distributed around the pattern representing the ship, which is a potential encirclement.


    In the front, on the control seat, all the girls of the Qiqiao clan came together, and they were all quickly dialing their hands to give new instructions. The course adjustment and the preparation for attack are all ready at one time and are proceeding step by step.


    Looking at a crowd and so on almost also arrived together, cherry Qiao Shen Sheng explained: "it is my negligence, this piece of water was laid a trap, carelessly, the ship body rubbed one."


    "Is it just the loud noise and tremor?"


    "No. What we have wiped is the detection beacon. It is not destructive in itself. It only reveals our whereabouts. After that, the ships on the sea began to encircle. Originally, I thought that with the performance of this warship, we could get rid of the pursuit without disturbing everyone. But unexpectedly, they even released a sea Warcraft. Just now, they dashed out and forced to stop our warship. "


    As the voice fell, she glanced at the light curtain in front of her eyes again, but saw that it flashed and extinguished, and there was another mark on it, swimming around the ship, keeping a distance.


    "The impact just now caused the three energy ducts on the port side of the ship to be squeezed and exploded, and the retrogressive energy flow directly caused the internal combustion of the side reaction furnace, causing a small-scale explosion and temporarily flameout of the furnace. It can be repaired urgently, but it is impossible to re ignite in a short time. If only relying on the main reaction furnace, it is not enough to ensure the navigation of the ship and the use of weapons, as well as the maintenance of the internal life environment of the ship. "


    Rather more understanding, muttered: "that is to say, if we want to break through by force, we can''t use weapons to counterattack and break a gap while driving with all our strength?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s just that some weapons can''t be used at the same time at full speed. If the main gun and other high consumption weapons are used first, the ship will not be able to speed up in a short time. Even if a gap is forcibly torn, it may not be able to break through and leave before they re encircle. "


    Speaking of this, cherry Qiao clenched her teeth, eyes continue to stare at the light curtain in front of her, and her hands can''t help holding hard.


    "Compared with that, the priority now is to expel the big guy. Although we haven''t seen the full picture, the electromagnetic impact just detected during the impact shows that it is not an ordinary domesticated sea Warcraft, but a Warcraft implanted with a magic guide. The threat of that thing is far greater than that of the warships encircled above. "


    "Then go out and fix it. Miaolang, can you? Take me with you


    Rather more coldly a hum, turn round of time, but again by cherry Qiao cross arm stop.


    "Are you crazy? This is not a river more than ten or twenty meters deep, but the sea. Now we dive to a depth of almost 100 meters. With the support of the ship''s metal frame, if it is not for the living beings, once they rush in, the water pressure from all directions will be a great threat. What''s more, the speed of this water area is still quite fast. If you go out, I''m afraid all your strength must be used to fight against the current and water pressure. Even if you can free your hand and wave a sword in the water, how much strength will you have left? "


    "Well, I''ll go alone."


    Smell speech, Miao wave gently nod, but another figure also blocked his way, but it is nalanfu smoke.


    "Don''t be rash. You boast that if you didn''t see ningyue on that day and continue to fight and collide with this ship, how much will it shake? On your first impact, it''s far worse than that of the monster just now. By comparison, you are not its rival. There''s too much difference, at least in size and strength. "


    "It can''t, and neither can it? Then you can''t wait to die! "


    Miaolang couldn''t help stamping his feet heavily and looking unhappy.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu suggested, "just go up and have a fight with them. I don''t believe it. The demons can fight us. If not, we still have a strong man in the holy land. "


    Ning Yue refused: "no, they just want us to do that. Just a Warcraft swimming in the water made us suffer a lot, not to mention facing the whole army after floating up. It''s a trap, not a trap. "


    "Well, what should Yining do when it comes to the master?"


    At the same time, Yu Zhu couldn''t help looking at Bai Lang, who was silent on one side. She was surprised why the other side was so calm.


    "Well, can I make a suggestion?"


    At this time, Zheng Zhan slowly raised his hand and had something to say.


    Ning Yue replied: "don''t be so stiff. If you have any suggestions, just say it."


    Nodded, Zheng Zhan tentatively asked: "since we can''t float up, then we continue to dive, how?"


    Sakuragi shook her head and said, "I thought about it just now, but with only the main reaction furnace, we will continue to dive. In order to cope with the strong water pressure, the distribution of energy supply will be more severe. Although the warship had tried to dive to a depth of 500 meters during the trial voyage. But at that limit, all weapons are basically unusable. If that Warcraft can keep up, then we will no longer have the ability to resist, and we can only kill at the neck. "


    Who knows, Zheng Zhan is very affirmative reply way: "no, it cannot bear."


    "Why? Do you know what Warcraft it is? "


    Yu Zhu''s face is puzzled. She met Zheng Zhan on the way, and they came together. It''s impossible for her to witness the appearance of sea Warcraft.


    Zheng Zhan also shook his head and said, "I don''t need to see it. Maybe that sea Warcraft can bear the water pressure of 500 meters deep. But can the magic guide embedded in its body bear it? In other words, in order to insert the magic guide and cut and sew on the wound, can it resist the strong water pressure of the deep sea? I don''t think the magic guide technology mastered by the gayin empire can surpass that of the machinist temple. Since it''s the limit for this warship to dive 500 meters, then the Warcraft should not reach that depth. "


    "It''s reasonable that I should have ignored that. Is it bound by habitual thinking? "


    Cherry Qiao bright and cheerful, waved the order: "zero water, zero ground, ready to dive!"


    "Yes."


    "Zero wind, ship turning, thirteen. Zero fire, torpedo harpoon ready, attack area 41, angle correction 5. "


    "Yes, prepare to launch!"


    In the deep sea, the figure seems to be aware of the movement of the magic guide warship. Once the giant tail is stirred, it rushes out again to collide. However, it didn''t want to, its route had been predicted, and a harpoon roared in front of it. The moment before the spike hit, the thunder burst into the darkness under the sea.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Above the sea, the waves are swaying, and more than ten ships are also swaying.


    Flagship, commander Jiayin, looking at the thunder light emerging from under the water, frowned and hummed: "it seems that our opponent is more difficult to entangle than expected. So, are they going to run or float? "


    "No, they''re going to dive!"


    "What? Are they crazy? Hum, I''m in a hurry. I think that our ships didn''t attack because they didn''t have enough range, so we made such a decision. Yes, that kind of depth, our magic weapon power is greatly reduced. But just to avoid this, and to hide deeper into the sea, is to seek death. Give the order, let the abyssal shark follow and tear them


    "Yes


    In the water, the magic guide warship dived rapidly. Zero water was staring at the real-time reading of the water pressure index, which was still within the acceptable range for the time being.


    On the other hand, zero wind once again detected the trace of Warcraft.


    "The big guy''s coming. It''s 30!" Just now, thunder light harpoon only slightly injured the demon guide beast named abyssal shark, and that kind of trauma, on the contrary, further stimulated its ferocity. In addition, they also got new orders to dive together. A large number of pale air bubbles rose up from around it to the surface of the water¡° The depth is 200, and the pressure is normal. "¡° The other side is still chasing, not giving up. " Smell speech, cherry Qiao sink a voice to shout a way: "no matter, continue to descend!"¡° Yes Soon, just listening to the sound of heavy water flowing through the hull, the people on the bridge understood the great pressure of the water around them. Fortunately, there is such a steel frame as a strong shield to guard them inside¡° The depth is 300, and the water pressure is still acceptable. That guy, still follow¡° Keep diving

 Chapter 1611

    "Four hundred! The pressure on the port side is increasing rapidly, and the armor at the impact site is about to be unable to bear it! "


    There was a strong panic in the voice of the ground zero. If the warship sank in such a deep place, even the skilful people could not escape from the sky, let alone the other people on the ship.


    Probably, miaolang, as a aquatic Warcraft, may survive.


    Hearing this, Bai Lang, who had been silent, finally spoke and said, "where is the specific location? I''ll go. I''m afraid I can''t go out to fight, but it should be OK to help block the water pressure. "


    Yingqiao nodded and said, "OK, please. Zero wind, take him there. Be careful. "


    "Yes."


    "Keep deep first, don''t go on diving. I want to see if the big guy can continue to endure the pain of oppression after he comes here. "


    Finally, the magic guide warship stopped diving. At this depth, the water was completely dark. Even if the ship''s own light was shining, the visibility of lighting was less than 10 meters. The only way to detect the enemy is the ship''s own enemy tracking system. The captured enemy''s whereabouts are clearly projected on the light screen, getting closer and closer.


    After looking at it a few times, Ning murmured: "it seems that its speed has slowed down."


    "I don''t think it''s as fast as it was in the beginning. It seems that it is going to the limit. "


    Zheng Zhan also agreed with this view, that is to say, his tactics did work. However, it is not enough.


    Smell speech, Ying Qiao spirit a vibration, order a way: "zero inflammation, check weapon disposition.". Either way, as long as it can be used at this depth. "


    "Wait a minute, I''m checking. It seems that the only thing that can still be used is the strong anchor on the starboard side. "


    "Is that the only one? This weapon is not easy to use in the face of that kind of enemy. "


    After shaking his head, Sakura Qiao suddenly thought of something, and quickly asked: "zero inflammation, if the launch grab anchor, can you guarantee the accuracy?"


    "Sister Yingqiao, you are too demanding. Now we are basically blind to the outside world. We only rely on the general judgment of the enemy''s system, and there is only one deviation in the general direction. We are lucky to be able to hit the target. Do you expect me to kill you? "


    Instant, Zheng exhibition will, shouting: "no, not a fatal blow! But once the magic guide on the big guy and the body begin to tear apart because of the water pressure, let''s help him again, doesn''t that mean? "


    "Yes, that''s what it means!"


    "That''s even harder!"


    Zero inflammation can''t help complaining again and shaking his head. If the field of vision is wide, the weapon is also a normal use environment, and she can guarantee at least nine accurate hits in ten times. But this time, it''s hard.


    "Well, whatever you''re going to do, you have to make a decision soon. That big guy is coming


    Zero water reminds a, she presses in the small hand of operation desk all in tiny quiver. If she is not a clever race, but a human, I''m afraid that now the palms of her hands are completely soaked with sweat.


    At the same time, Yingqiao raised her hand and pressed her left earlobe, nodded and said, "zero wind and Bai Lang are in place, we can continue, and then dive!"


    "Wait a minute! Maybe we can do it another way, a safer way. "


    Zheng Zhan raised his hand again, indicating that he had something to say, and without waiting for Yingqiao to ask questions, he said angrily: "under this kind of water pressure, all its strength is focused on diving. It should be very difficult to turn suddenly. But we are different. At present, if we want to avoid the suspension, we should have no problem. "


    As he said this, he looked at the nearby zero water and zero ground. They both nodded in agreement.


    "At the moment of passing, the visibility of the faint light in the water should be enough to judge the embedded position of the magic guide on the giant''s body. If you can grasp the passing moment, launch and grab the anchor. In other words, according to the judgment at that moment, the hit rate of grasping anchor should not be low when estimating the opponent''s trajectory. At that time, it will keep the downward momentum, and we will start to float up. The pull of two repulsive forces and the water pressure will be enough to tear off the magic guide on the beast and cause fatal injury. "


    "Good idea! That''s it! "


    Plume Zhu can''t help but cry a good, just immediately found that the rest of the people on the scene are dignified.


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "it''s a good way, but the odds are a little low..."


    "There''s no time. Do it! If I can pass by, I should have a 70% hit rate


    Zero burning voice can be export, but saw cherry Qiao came to her, made a gesture for her to stand aside. Then, the latter personally sat on the weapon operation seat.


    "Zero inflammation, use your tactical eyes to help zero water escape and float. As for the time to launch and grab the anchor, I''ll take it. "


    When the voice fell, in her eyes, the faint halo of blue changed into a series of small words, rapidly changing in the middle of her eyes.


    Pupil of the male collar, activate.


    "Yes


    Soon, several smart girls took their positions. And above the light curtain, it indicates that the signal of the monster is very close.


    "Hold on, everyone. If you fall, don''t blame me for not warning you. All ships, attack defense


    At the next moment, the hull trembled violently, not because of another impact, but because of the inertial kinetic energy caused by the sudden full turn. The action of almost swinging made the bodies of several people in the bridge tremble wildly and almost fall.


    "Well, it''s too late for your warning!"


    Feather Zhu can''t help complaining, also at this time, the second tremor comes. Through the glass in front of the bridge, you can clearly see a huge figure moving downward. The accompanying strong water thrust forcefully shakes the turning ship.


    As expected, Warcraft and the warship passed by.


    "Float up!"


    "I understand!"


    At the same time, Yingqiao raised her hand and patted it heavily. A few wisps of light from her palm fell into the metal control panel, transmitting a new command.


    During the turning, the front pipe of the starboard side of the magic guide warship, after loading, grabs the anchor and shoots obliquely. Under the strong propulsion force, the influence of the water pressure is not enough to resist its ejection. And the tactical calculus from Sakura Qiao is enough to ensure the accuracy of this fatal blow.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, a third tremor came, and the whole warship seemed to be grabbed by a giant hand and pulled to the depth. However, that strange force is only once, not lasting. After that, the ship continued to float up, and on the remote connecting anchor, it also captured an unknown trophy.


    Deeper, like the bottomless abyss of the sea, with the spread of large scarlet, the huge shadow in the dive will be completely engulfed.


    "Did it work?"


    Zheng exhibition can''t help but ask, when looking at Cherry Qiao up a smile of the moment, he knew he guessed right.


    "I''m afraid that big guy will never come up again. Zero water, zero land, zero inflammation, you''ve done a good job! "


    "No, Yingqiao is the best."


    Zero inflammation is also a smile, also here finally relieved.


    There is no danger.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue reminded: "don''t be happy too early, the enemy above is still there."


    "Well, it''s not the time to celebrate. Zero water, float to the depth of 200 meters, stop and start to move on. I think they can only detect our whereabouts at a depth of 100 meters by that means, but the magic weapon can''t reach it. They have to release the beast. Two hundred meters, should be more difficult to touch


    "OK, Yingqiao. But what if they have a second monster? "


    "It shouldn''t be. I don''t think a fleet of the gayin empire is that big."


    ¡­¡­


    On the surface of the sea, several magician operators were very pale. After a long sigh, the leader stood up and faced the commander, shook his head and said: "souchou shark, lost contact. It should have been... Sunk by them. "


    "How can it be? It''s the latest Warcraft weapon of our cayin empire. Water war has always been invincible!"


    The adjutant jumped into a rage, subconsciously pulled out his sabre, took advantage of the situation and put it on the operator''s side neck.


    "Say, is it because you entrusted the Empire to be big that the precious combat power of the Empire was lost here?"


    "Put down your sword. What does it mean to lose your temper at such a time, to show your ability? "


    After staring at him coldly, the coach got up and went to the control seat in person, looked at the rough pictures that appeared on the surface, and then frowned.


    "The opponents are very different this time. It''s not unfair to lose to them. However, as far as I know, it seems that the only warship that has the ability of submergence and has recently appeared in the devil''s world sea area is that one. But if they do, they have no reason to choose such a response... Just forget it tonight, let''s call it a day. "


    "To order!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred meters into the deep sea, the magic guide warship continues to move forward. Bai Lang has returned to the bridge. The zero ground has passed and repair has started. If there is no accident, it will be completed in half an hour.


    The crisis is over, but Sakura''s face is not very good-looking. Originally, I thought that the magic guide warship, which was built with the help of the machinist temple, should come and go freely in the demon world. Unexpectedly, it was defeated. If it had not been for Zheng Zhan''s quick witted idea, the loss would have been even greater.


    "The Empire of gyinga, it''s really theirs. It seems that all the time, I despise the demons'' attainments in magic guide technology


    After muttering, she suddenly thought of something, got up and said: "zero inflammation, you are in charge of the command of the ship for the time being, I will go back."


    When she left the captain''s seat, she winked at Ning Yue.


    Rather more will follow, all the way to the end, finally came to situ liyang''s original room. And that''s the point. When he followed, he actually guessed it.


    "Sure enough, it was no coincidence that I met you in the waters of zhenkan empire. Is there a secret deal between situ Liyang and one of Jiayin or zhenkan


    "I don''t know. Come in and look for it. His room, if I can, I don''t want to step in any more. Even if I stay a little longer, I feel sick all over. "

 Chapter 1612

    In line with Ning Yue''s idea, situ liyang''s room was in a mess. I don''t know if it was because of the violent vibration caused by the impact just now that the furnishings here were in a mess. In short, all kinds of small objects, from weapons to spare parts, as well as many books and documents, were scattered on the ground. Bookcase and desk chair, also be messy, dump in all around.


    Looking at this mess, he had no intention to search one by one, and couldn''t help asking: "generally, where would he put the confidential documents?"


    Cherry Qiao''s eyes suddenly moved and glanced to one side. Judging from the clear lines on the metal wall, it was a partition door. Situ liyang''s room also has an inner room.


    "To be honest, I don''t know. Now this room, when he wants to find something and doesn''t bother to do it by himself, will allow us to go in and out alone. But only that room, we are never allowed to enter alone. And the only key is in his hands. "


    Speaking of this, her face was slightly ugly. Dimly, there seems to be a sullen flash in my eyes.


    "Do you have the key now, then?"


    After asking this question, Ning Yue laughed at himself, shook his head and came forward. He took out the dark Xuan sword and pointed it at the outline of the gate.


    Just to open such a door, he didn''t need a key at all.


    "There''s no need to be so rude. This ship is loaded with all kinds of magic guides. Naturally, all the doors will not be locked with ordinary locks. The so-called key mentioned before can only open the door without leaving any trace. Now that situ Liyang is dead, there''s no need to worry about that. Just open it directly. "


    After that, cherry Qiao handed out five fingers of her right hand and pressed them on the surface of the partition door.


    I saw a circle of flashing fluorescence diffuse from her palm, and then continuously changing blue light swimming on the surface of the metal partition door. Then, with a few sparks from the crack of the door, there was another sound, and the door opened abruptly.


    The lamp lights up at the same time, reflecting every corner of the inner room. Stepping into the moment, Ning Yue first saw a bed that was a bit too much, and the bed was also a mess. On one side of the bed, several cabinets embedded in the wall attracted his attention. Subconsciously, he walked over and raised his hand to hold the handle of the first cabinet. At the moment, there was a cry behind him.


    "Don''t open it!"


    "Ah?"


    Mouth response, rather more hand action and did not stop, take advantage of a pull to open the cabinet, Yu Guang glanced at the brake, in the heart of surprise unspeakable.


    What''s the situation?


    This is a wardrobe with twenty or thirty different clothes hanging in it. But it is obvious that those are not situ liyang''s, because they are all women''s clothes, both inside and outside clothes, and many sleeping skirts with hollow structure patterns.


    Maybe... Those can be called nightgowns?


    In a word, most of these clothes have one thing in common, that is, they are exposed and can be called naked. There are very few body parts that can be covered by them. It can be said that if you cover it up like that, it will make people see more blood.


    While her cheeks were burning, Ning Yue suddenly realized why Sakura Qiao''s reaction was so big. She quickly closed the wardrobe again, but at the last glance, she caught a glimpse of some other gadgets in the box that had not been closed at the bottom of the wardrobe. With the help of those funny clothes, it''s not difficult to guess what they are used for.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Sakura would be so resistant and angry.


    "I can''t see that situ Liyang is a real beast."


    After a cold hum, Ning Yue''s hand is pressed on the handle of the second cabinet, but before opening this time, he looks at Yingqiao first, obviously intending to ask for permission.


    Cherry Qiao is a pair of already indifferent appearance, show hands a way: "want to see to see, anyway saw the first cabinet, you also roughly guessed here he usually used to do what."


    Instead of opening the cupboard immediately, Ning Yue sighed, "is he like this to all of you?"


    "Well? What do you care about? In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you. In the eyes of the Tianshen clan, the Qiqiao clan itself was born as a weapon, and most of them are designed to look like women. A large part of the reason is to satisfy their dirty taste. So, the machinist temple has a way to learn. Others also know convergence, but situ Liyang is unscrupulous. I''ve been too lazy to count. How many times has he insulted me. But fortunately, it seems that he is also interested in me, and the rest is zero water. He touched it once. "


    Speaking of this, Yingqiao suddenly showed a joking appearance and said with great interest: "in fact, situ Liyang has a secret, to be exact, it is a defect. Earlier in the year, during a mission, he was injured below and could not be cured. Although it''s OK to use magic guide technology to make prosthetic limbs for hands and feet, it''s impossible to build one. So, he couldn''t do it all the time. As a result, so many strange things have been made to satisfy his evil taste in a different way. "


    "No wonder his heart is so dark. However, it is not worthy of sympathy. "


    Nodded, rather more right hand a move, opened the third cabinet of the most corner directly. But there are only some ordinary clothes, which should be worn by situ Liyang. Just under the clothes, there was another dark box integrated with the cabinet. He tried to pull it, but it couldn''t be opened for a moment.


    "Did you see him open this box before?"


    "No. Here, I saw him open the first cabinet


    Over the big bed, cherry Qiao also came to this side, almost crowded together with Ning Yue. She put her hand on the dark box, rubbed it carefully, and then grunted a smile.


    "It''s a little funny. Look at me."


    After another operation that Ning Yue couldn''t see, the dark box opened and saw a stack of documents and several metal spheres inside.


    Taking out a few pieces of paper at random, Sakura Qiao glanced at them, then grabbed one of the metal balls and explained: "these are the test records of the new type of magic weapons loaded in the case, some of which I filled in for him. It should be in return for the use of the master of the machinist''s temple, so I pay more attention to it and put it here. "


    After that, she bent over and continued to search. Finally, she found a dark box at the bottom of the box. She pushed it and took out another stack of documents from below. After browsing, she grunted and laughed.


    "That''s interesting. This situ Liyang, even without telling the machinist temple, had a secret deal with the zhenkan Empire and the Jiayin empire. "


    "What did he resell? Is it a magic weapon? "


    "To be exact, it''s just some semi discarded parts that have been replaced. But for the demon Empire, which is relatively backward in technology, it''s also a good research material. Naturally, it''s willing to buy it at a high price. "


    Suddenly aware of something, Ning Yue snatched a piece of paper, quickly glanced at it, and then doubted: "it''s strange why there is no record on it of the price he offered? I think that as the son of the machinist''s temple, he certainly doesn''t just need money and so on, and this kind of secret trade should be barter. So what would he want? "


    "It''s hard to say, but it should be something that the twelve temples don''t have. As long as there is, there is no reason why we can''t get it by his means. He did this kind of profiteering without telling the machinist''s temple. Once it was found out, his son''s position would come to an end. But he still has to. That is to say, the exchange is very important to him... "


    Murmuring at the same time, cherry Qiao continues to look at those documents. Suddenly, one of them attracted her attention.


    "Ningyue, look at this. Situ Liyang had a deal with Zehan empire


    "Well? Let me see. "


    When I took the paper, I would rather see the words on it more clearly, and my eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Hey, if all this is true, that''s a big problem!"


    A moment later, the documents were placed in front of Bai Lang and Nalan Fuyan. To his surprise, Bai Lang could read them without translation. And on it, it is clearly written in the common language of human beings.


    As if seeing his surprise, Bai Lang said, "in those days, the former Emperor attached great importance to the development of human civilization. Not only did he learn more and read more, but also let our old subordinates learn together to understand such a record. It''s very common for the old subordinates of the former Emperor."


    Hearing the words, nalanfu couldn''t help sighing: "emperor liewu is a real hero. Most of the time, humans and Demons hate each other and despise each other''s culture and technology. Probably, it is only in the field of war that we may pay a little attention to the actions of the other side. But in the aspect of humanities, the only one who can do this is liewu emperor of Zehan empire


    Bai Lang sighed: "because of this, the former Emperor respected the steady method of peaceful coexistence with human beings, but he suffered too many aristocrats'' resistance in the Empire. In particular, some of the generals who lived together with him were the most resistant. Otherwise, it would not have been possible for Jie guchao''s rebellion to succeed in that year''s turmoil! "


    "Forget about the past. Let''s take a good look at what we have. I really didn''t expect that situ liyang''s surprise attack on Bingma prison was successful in Yange City, but it was just a play. It turns out that this guy secretly provides Jie gutao with magic guided shells and blunderbuss that can be filled with venom. "


    When it comes to the end, I''d rather drink it harder.


    With the help of situ Liyang, the process of Jie gutao''s Group filling the extinct poison into the magic weapon will be greatly accelerated. Maybe by now, it has been preliminarily completed. Once such weapons are put into use, the attacked area is doomed to become a barren land.


    The most terrible thing is that the weapon that should have been used as a deterrent really dares to penetrate into the battlefield.


    Who knows, hearing these words, Bai Lang''s look showed a touch of oddness, and he wanted to say nothing.


    "To be frank, there are no outsiders here."


    "Maybe that''s not the problem anymore. Unfortunately, the alienated Jie Lian may be instinctively looking for his way home, but he was ambushed. After a rush, his explosive force detonated a highly toxic demon missile in a stronghold. The poisonous fog all over the sky has leaked out and spread... "


    "What

 Chapter 1613

    Zehan Empire, Huangyang city.


    This medium-sized town in the rich area of Bian Chaocheng is not impressive. If you look at the 11 medium-sized towns in the whole area, their economic ranking is just below the average. Only in autumn can they become lively as transit stations for grain transportation.


    But now, it''s full. All the changes have to start from the incident half a month ago. First of all, within the jurisdiction of Ganfeng City, a small town was engulfed by flames, and the whole town was burned to ashes. It is said that in the bright and red night sky, there are still some strange turquoise.


    Then, on the edge of Ganfeng District, another town was engulfed by fire overnight. Compared with the previous burning, this time the rising black smoke was mixed with a slightly irritating strange smell. Even though they have escaped from the flames and smoke, many people who think they are fleeing from birth fall into nightmares again because of the faint haze blowing in the wind.


    Fester, disease, come one after another, life is not like death.


    At the same time, a terrible legend spread among the refugees. It was a failed experiment under the command of general Zhengwei, which created a monster out of control. The monster was bloodthirsty and killed a lot, destroying the stronghold where he had been imprisoned. As a result, many highly toxic venoms in the development stage were integrated into the raging fire, which was able to volatilize and spread wantonly, eventually leading to the disaster.


    It was also at this time that ganfengcheng adopted the means of striking, preferring to kill wrongly rather than let go. Those infected with highly toxic drugs will be slaughtered, gathered in a place filled with lime charcoal and buried. Anyone who comes into contact with them will be killed at the same time, without exception.


    As a result, those refugees who managed to escape almost went crazy and continued to flee regardless of everything. And in the rear, the cavalry chased. Also in a chase, from soldiers to refugees, suddenly understand a thing, that legend is true. At least, there''s no fake that there''s a horrible monster.


    As the cost of witnessing, the 1000 iron cavalry lost 90%, and the soldiers who were killed were basically burned by strange flames into bursts of flying brown smoke. It happened that the wind was blowing, and a large amount of strange smoke gathered over the wilderness, slowly advancing towards the front.


    According to the last surviving fugitive, where the smoke passed, there was no grass, and several villages and towns were dead.


    They are able to survive because they have stepped into the Huangyang city in the nearby area. The spreading poison fog, strangely, stopped a mile outside Huangyang City, as if it had hit an invisible barrier, which was hard to penetrate.


    However, the poisonous fog did not disperse completely. Instead, it went around on both sides and continued to spread.


    For the influx of refugees into their own jurisdiction, Beihai adopted the opposite appeasement policy. But it does not mean that there is no difference in all staff reception.


    He decisively used the strategy of several outbreaks in the Zehan Empire to concentrate all the infected people and the refugees who came into contact with them, especially clearing out an urban area for resettlement. On the demarcation line, troops were sent to guard. All officers and soldiers wore gloves and masks to avoid direct contact with infected persons. And all residents in the city, door-to-door inspection, record.


    All herbs and doctors should be given priority to Huangyang city to ensure that the infected can be treated effectively. At the very least, the epidemic is not allowed to spread further.


    At the same time, we should take various measures to reduce the poisonous fog that still lingers outside the city.


    When Ning Yue and his party finally arrived here, what they saw and heard was so much more detailed than when Bai Lang talked about it on the way. Looking at the streets under martial law and smelling the strange smell in the air, I also deeply felt the seriousness of the situation.


    Jie gutao''s group deliberately fished out the extinction weapons and developed the highly toxic weapons. Unexpectedly, they had not been put into the battlefield, but caused a catastrophe in their own hinterland. Jie Lian, the initiator, is also a victim. Because of his father''s ambition and conspiracy, he lost himself and became the culprit of this disaster.


    Looking up for a long sigh, Ning more remorseful way: "did not expect that things will be serious so far. I should not have watched Jie Lian run away and didn''t chase him that night. I thought that as long as he didn''t do evil in Bian Chaocheng area, it was enough... But it turned out to be a bigger disaster. The ancients did not deceive me


    "Your Highness, why should you blame yourself? We didn''t expect the situation to be so serious."


    Behind him, Bai Lang comforted, but what he didn''t want to welcome was the former''s slightly sulky eyes.


    "Bai Lang, tell the truth. This time things, there is no secret you add fuel. I don''t believe that the rumor, which is close to the facts, will spread among the refugees so soon. From Ganfeng city to bianchao City, it is well known, isn''t it


    "Your Highness... You''d better ask the Lord of Beihai. I can''t say that."


    "Whether Beihai has confused the public or not, at least his response is very good. It''s not wrong to lead hatred to the ruler of Ganfeng city and the powerful general Jie gutao. It''s just the price... It seems that it''s a little big. But I have no right to blame him. After all, I was wrong, too. What we can do now is to remedy all this before the mistake expands further. "


    After that, Ning Yue''s eyes moved to the side of Ying Qiao. Before he spoke, the latter already understood.


    "I can help again, but most of the magic guides on the ships are used for war, and there are not many medical devices. For those who are highly toxic, there is no guarantee that there will be some effect. "


    "Thank you."


    He was very glad that Sakuragi didn''t send it to Zehan empire as originally said. Although the other side said that it was because situ Liyang secretly colluded with Zehan Empire, she was a little concerned. However, it is more or less obvious that these ingenious people are more willing to have a relatively stable place to live than wandering around without any help.


    At least, in the other corner of the Zehan Empire, they can.


    Looking at the isolation area that will arrive in front, Ning Yue stops and doesn''t move on. More or less, there was a sense of fear in his heart. The last time I was hurt by situ liyang''s poisonous bullet, I still remember the pain.


    Just as he was subconsciously planning to leave, he suddenly heard a commotion in the isolation area. When he heard the commotion, he saw a big man running frantically in the street, bumping several soldiers who intended to intercept him.


    And half of his face has been festering, gushing pus blood dyed most of his clothes red, with each step, spilled on the floor, filled with a smell.


    "Stop him!"


    Dozens of soldiers rushed out, pointed out with guns and knives, and even bows and arrows. However, the frenzied man didn''t care about this. Besides, his cultivation was not bad. He passed through the spear points and burst into the battle. His arms opened and his trembling strength lifted several sergeants away again.


    "Get out of my way


    Roar, in his red eyes, the scene began to blur. The pain and itching all over the body are aggravating, further increasing the tyranny in the heart.


    "Step back, I''ll do it."


    At the same time, a voice rang out, and the taxi driver, who was busy rearranging, saw a figure passing through the center of the line and rushing straight to the crazy man.


    Face to face, the two fists collided, only a loud noise was heard. The trembling ripples excited a circle of sonic boom on the street, and the invisible impact force rolled up dozens of broken floors. At the point of the front of the shaking power road, the man fell to the ground, his left arm bent into a strange and ferocious shape, and his skeleton was obviously deformed.


    When he got to the ground, he calmed down a lot and even laughed as if he had nothing to worry about.


    "Hey, give me a break."


    There was no more anger in the voice, only supplication.


    Nodded, would rather easily across the air, a sword fell into his hand, and then a shot. The tip of the knife is accurate, and it goes into the opponent''s left chest, killing him with one blow.


    Yes, we can continue to treat the troublemaker. But he didn''t dare to gamble. No one can guarantee that if the other side continues to survive, they will not do such crazy things again. Allowing such unstable factors to exist is a threat not only to this isolated area, but also to the whole Huangyang city.


    Necessary time, necessary means. He chooses to respect, rather than indulge, the last good thoughts of the other party.


    Soon, the second team arrived. After seeing the scene clearly, they pointed their weapons at their former comrades. And ningyue, the nearest place to the dead man.


    "The Lord of the city has orders. Anyone who has contact with the infected person should be isolated for observation. Brothers, please cooperate. We don''t want to fight with our former colleagues. "


    Smell speech, the first team to suppress those soldiers have dropped their weapons, very intuitive stand in several rows.


    Ning Yue also realized something and slowly raised his right fist. Only five fingers above, a few smears of blood is very conspicuous.


    It''s not his blood, it''s the man''s.


    Also saw this scene, the arrival of the soldiers look a Lin, attention all focused on ningyue body.


    "You, stand on that side and don''t move."


    Outside the isolation area, I saw ningyue, who broke into the area and was confronted by soldiers and swordsmen. In a hurry, Yu Zhu raised her hand to hold a big bow, but Bai Lang held it down.


    "Well, they are not enemies. What are you going to do?"


    "Ningyue''s master is clearly helping them, but their attitude is too much!"


    "Now you are so bold, you will only argue more and more. I think he''ll have a solution. Moreover, no matter how bad it is, there is Beihai who can get rid of him. So don''t make things worse. "


    Nalanfu smoke light said, and then turned to look at the distance. That direction is the location of the main mansion of Huangyang city. If there is no accident, Beihai should also be there.


    "Let''s go and find the best way."


    In the isolation area, the more aware of the interest, the more obedient he was, the more he went to the other side. He did not rashly drive the fire to burn the blood between his fingers.


    Soon, under the leadership of the officers and soldiers, he came to a compound. He saw a lot of temporary beds set up in the courtyard, and many infected people were chanting. Several doctors are busy, using only a few drugs, to control the further deterioration of the patient''s condition.


    Sitting here, the woman who commands the doctor from time to time is a woman sitting at the end of the courtyard, looking down at the medical books, and at the same time making medicine in her hands. And those officers and soldiers, also is will rather more lead to her in front¡° Xiyizun, he killed the agitator just now. But at the same time, his hands were contaminated with the blood of the infected person. You can see it. "¡° It''s a bit serious. Let me show you my hand. "

 Chapter 1614

    The woman, who was called Xi YIZUN, looked up in a moment. She was more and more instinctive. All of a sudden, the shiver only lasted for a moment, but it made his back a little wet. At the moment when he was targeted by the other person''s eyes, he was in a trance, feeling that he was completely seen through from the outside to the inside, from the body to the soul.


    However, just after that moment, I could feel nothing. At first glance, the woman I saw was full of youthful spirit. Then I gazed at her, but I found that she was more elegant and graceful. Although there is no face of love for the country and the city, but that kind of light and quiet with a trace of immortality is enough to make ordinary women feel ashamed.


    This woman is not simple.


    And Ning Yue is very sure that the thrill just now is not an illusion, the source is basically the woman in front of us. I''m afraid her accomplishments are unfathomable.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared? There''s nothing to be afraid of here. Besides, you can even subdue that crazy man. Why do you suddenly shrink back? "


    Xiyizun said calmly, as if everything had nothing to do with her just now.


    After nodding slightly, Ning Yue handed out his right hand stained with poisonous blood and put the back of his hand close to the other side.


    Seeing this, Xi YIZUN put out five fingers and a lock in his left hand and grasped his wrist. With his right hand, he drew out a clean and untainted Lanhao pen from the side pen holder and slowly swabbed the back of the other person''s hand, so as to slowly suck some coagulated blood. When there was only a shallow trace left, she loosened her fingers, pulled out a long and narrow blade inserted in the wallet which was spread out on one side, and made a few lightning strokes at the clotted blood mark on the back of her hand.


    I feel a little cold on the back of my hand, but I don''t feel any pain. I''d rather take a closer look and see that there is no blood stain on the back of my hand.


    Just as he was secretly surprised, Xi YIZUN put down the blade, took out three thin silver needles from the wallet, pointed them at the back of the hand he had just wiped, and quickly put them into the skin. Finally, she slowly pulled out the fourth silver needle, which was different. It seemed that her slender body was engraved with many lines that were too small to be recognized by the naked eye. Under the sunshine, she was dazzled.


    I felt a slight stabbing pain, but I only felt a flower in front of my eyes. When I looked at it again, the fourth silver needle also penetrated into the back of his hand, not into the chill of his flesh and blood. There was something invisible flowing out, not into his own meridians, which made his whole body tremble.


    Then, he saw the other side slightly turned the silver needle, and then suddenly pulled it out.


    Suddenly, a small wisp of blood spurted out, but it was the most common scarlet color. When he saw this scene, he was puzzled. Then he turned his hand and looked at the silver needle between his fingers. The color was as spotless as before. She put the silver needle in front of her nose and sniffed it. Her eyes were more confused.


    "Impossible. Why don''t you get infected like this?"


    In her surprise, she dipped her fingertips with the juice of the herbal medicine mashed in the mortar, then lifted it to the top of the small pen of Langhao that had just sucked the poisonous blood, and watched the light green liquid fall. Touch the blood of the moment, a wisp of smoke lit up, the whole little pen''s hair light red scattered, replaced by a strange brown green.


    "Yes, the blood is poisonous. But has the poison never penetrated into your flesh? No, it''s not that there is no infiltration, but that after infiltration, the toxin is purified by your body. "


    Muttering to here, Xi YIZUN''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, suddenly stood up, still holding ningyue''s wrist, and pulled along with the situation.


    "You come with me and go inside."


    "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll go myself."


    Ning Yue complains. He subconsciously wants to take back his right hand, but he finds that the other party''s five fingers, which seem to hold at will, are like a pair of shackles. They firmly tie his wrist and can''t get rid of it. Even if he added a little more strength to tear the flesh and blood of the powerful man in the sky, he could not break away from the woman''s five fingers.


    Suddenly, his heart is again a Lin.


    What''s the origin of this xiyizun?


    Through the main hall of the courtyard, he came to the inner room. He finally let go of his hand, then turned and closed the door. When she turned around again and faced ningyue, her eyes were shining like a hungry wolf looking at her prey, like a glutton smelling meat and a drunkard smelling wine.


    "What do you want to do?"


    In my heart, I could not help but flash a sense of aversion. I would rather take a step back subconsciously, but I didn''t want the other party to step forward with an arrow. I raised my hand to his shoulder, gently but with an irresistible hand force, I lifted his body abruptly, and finally landed on a small bed in the rear.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    The next moment, the sound of metal whistling sounded, a few strokes of cold touch on his skin, with an instinctive fear, he turned to look, but saw three slender silver knife inserted in the side of the bed board, cold blade directly attached to his warm skin.


    Cold, slowly spread.


    "Hello, xiyizun - no! senior! If you have anything to say, it''s easy to discuss! "


    For a time, rather more some flustered, in a hurry to shout. At the same time, he ordered Youxuan to change her mind.


    If this mysterious woman suddenly wants to make trouble, he will draw his sword even if he knows that she may be defeated. At least, it is impossible to wait and kill. At the same time, it seems that Xi YIZUN regained his composure. Looking at the scene in front of him, he scratched his head and laughed apologetically: "I''m sorry, I''m so excited for a while. Unexpectedly, there is a constitution that is naturally resistant to the poison. This time, it can be said that there is no place to look for iron shoes, and it takes no effort at all Hearing this, Ning Yue was stunned and understood the crux of the problem. He quickly explained, "what does xiyizun mean by that, I''m immune to that poison? It''s impossible. Last time, I suffered from this thing. I seemed to be rescued by my companion in a muddle, and I didn''t know what to use. Anyway, I fell asleep for a long time and recovered after waking up for a period of time. " Who knows to hear his narration, Xi YIZUN''s eyes were shining, he jumped, almost pressed ningyue''s body, after getting close to his cheek, he was very excited and asked, "do you mean that you have been infected with this kind of poison, and finally recovered?"¡° Yes, it seems that another kind of poisonous blood was injected into the body by mistake. Unexpectedly, most of the toxins were eliminated by attacking the poison with poison. Later, it was supplemented with several kinds of panacea, which was slowly recuperated and finally cured. That... Master, you are a little too close. " Raising his hand, he would rather push away Xi YIZUN who was almost lying on him, but he didn''t know where to start. When he came back to his senses, he took a look at ningyue under him. With a cry of surprise, he quickly backed away, then took back the three knives he had inserted, and finally sat on a small stool on one side¡° Well, what''s your name again? "¡° I''ve met Xi YIZUN in ningyue. "¡° Ningyue? It seems that this name is not the name of Zehan Empire, but more like the name of human beings. However, it doesn''t matter what you are. What''s important is that you have been infected with that kind of poison, but you have recovered. Then you will be the cure for the disease. " Speaking of this, Xi YIZUN hastily added: "don''t be afraid, I don''t mean to make you into medicine, but... Let''s say, there are all kinds of diseases in the world, but some diseases are very dangerous, but only once in their lives. It''s not that they will die, but that the patients who finally recover from the disease will never catch the same disease again in their whole lives. This can be said to be the wonder of life. After the first attack of disease, we remember how to deal with it. So after that, there''s no infection. Of course, not all diseases are OK. But now that you have been poisoned and are immune to it, it can be preliminarily concluded that this theory is also universal in front of this toxin. "¡° Do you mean to be able to intervene with external force, imitate the current situation in my body, and cure the rest of the patients? "¡° Yes, that''s what it means! However, it''s my first time to do this kind of thing. Before that, I only read some incomplete and incomplete records in some medical books from the God clan, which can''t guarantee the success rate. However, it''s better than relying on some herbs to help those patients survive. It''s much better to see if they can make it through themselves. " After that, Xi YIZUN rubbed his hands impatiently. Once again, he looked up and down ningyue like looking at the prey. In my heart, there were still some secret fears lingering around, but after hearing the feasibility of cure, Ning Yue nodded and replied, "OK, as long as I can cure so many sufferers, I am willing to cooperate with you. Come on, how to do it. " Zheng - the next moment, Xi YIZUN took out a knife again, Jie Jie said with a smile: "first of all, let me put a bowl of your blood. First of all, let''s study and see what''s the secret." Bang! Unexpectedly, at the same time, a loud noise came from the rear. Ning Yue and Xi YIZUN turned around and saw that Bei Hai was standing at the door, his face was slightly red, and he was still panting. It was obvious that he was very worried all the way. Seeing that there seemed nothing wrong, Bei Hai saluted him respectfully, and then said, "Xi YIZUN, this boy is very important. Please don''t hit him." In this regard, Xi YIZUN replied as if nothing had happened: "don''t worry, I just take him to do some experiments, I can''t die." Bei Hai''s eyes changed slightly, and then said, "I''m very grateful for what you''ve done to Huangyang city. You can get whatever you want. But he alone, you can''t touch him. " Smell speech, hope medical Zun''s face slightly a sink, the corner of the mouth side again hang up a touch if if have no smile, light reply: "can''t touch?"? What you care about is the blood flowing in his body, right? Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him. " As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of Ning Yue and Bei Hai changed, and the surprise was hard to hide. What else does this woman know? Unfathomable, used to describe her, seems to be somewhat eclipsed. Seeing their stunned appearance, Xi YIZUN suddenly thought of something and muttered, "by the way, I''ve come up with another way to interrupt you. Hey, ningyue, you mean you can detoxify before. A large part of the reason is to fight poison with poison. So, where does another kind of poisonous blood come from? "

 Chapter 1615

    When he heard Xi YIZUN''s question, Ning Yue naturally knew everything and explained a series of things he had encountered since he robbed the Dharma hall in Yange city. Robber accidentally contaminated the blood spilled by the phantom Warcraft''s self explosion, and then was attacked by situ Liyang with a poison gun bullet. He accidentally bumped into it and tried to gouge out the second round of blood with the blood stained blade, causing the two toxins to mix in the body.


    After hearing this, Xi YIZUN could not help smacking his lips and said he was surprised. At last, he laughed jokingly.


    "That''s interesting. Jie gutao and his colleagues tried their best to find the previous taboo experiment and study it by themselves. At last, they produced two kinds of terror weapons, which were repulsive to each other? I don''t think they know that yet. "


    Bei Hai also nodded and muttered: "that is to say, the source of the antidote is probably on those poisonous magic beasts. It''s just a matter of fair play. They won''t give it. If the attack wants to capture, I''m afraid that those magic Warcraft will be destroyed by the end of the day, and all of them will explode. On the contrary, they will lose a lot of strong ones. "


    Staring at him, Xi YIZUN hummed and laughed, and then said, "old fox, don''t hit the side here. Don''t you want me to do it myself? Coincidentally, I have this plan myself. Moreover, even if you know how to use poison to fight against poison, how to configure the corresponding antidote, the proportion, and the drug guide and dispensing, it will take some time to test, and the magic beasts you need are not enough. The boy''s constitution is very good, so the method of fighting poison with poison in his body can work, but it is not necessarily that ordinary people can bear it. All in all, it takes a lot of testing to determine the result. "


    Wen Yan, rather more understanding, Baoquan way: "I understand the meaning of medical respect, if necessary, I will fully cooperate."


    "That''s good. It''s one point. Then it''s not too late. I''m going to visit Fengcheng and Yange now. "


    "I''ll go with YIZUN."


    "No, you''re in the way. Besides, you can''t keep up with me. "


    With a smile, Xi YIZUN strides out of the room, and then his figure disappears in front of ningyue''s eyes.


    For a moment, Ning Yue''s face twitched slightly, his eyes turned to Bei Hai, who was helpless, and asked, "Lord, what''s the origin of this xiyizun? It''s obvious that there is a kind of hermit''s demeanor, but the sudden appearance of madness makes me still have a lingering fear. "


    Bei Hai shook his head and sighed: "she is so, sometimes serious, sometimes because of high interest and in the eyes of others, can be called crazy. In fact, I don''t know exactly what her origin is. All I know is that her name is Xiguo. Almost 30 years ago, when a plague spread in the army, she found her and appeared in front of the emperor to show that she could help. In exchange, she wanted rubbings of all the medical books in the Zehan empire. And if she wanted, all kinds of elixirs in Zehan''s Treasury could be taken away at will. For the sake of the overall situation, Xiandi agreed. She didn''t break her promise. Later, her whereabouts were uncertain, and she only appeared occasionally, but every time she appeared, countless lives of soldiers and civilians were saved. The word "medical respect" is well deserved


    "Well, what she has done is really admirable. For the sake of medical research, there are some strange and crazy behaviors, which I can understand a little bit. Genius and madman are the difference between them. But, as a wandering doctor, her strength is a little too strong? "


    When it comes to the end, ningyue''s heart is pulled again.


    Maybe he is not only a doctor, but also a demon.


    "There is no doubt that Xi Guo''s strength is unfathomable. And this time, the poisonous fog is blocked by mysterious forces outside Huangyang City, and it may not be a coincidence that she happens to appear in the city. "


    "What the city master means is that it''s really the work of Xi YIZUN to prevent the poisonous fog from invading Huangyang city?"


    Suddenly, Ning was more shocked.


    If you want to create a barrier to prevent the invasion of the poisonous fog, the strong can do it. However, the scope is limited, and it needs direct contact and maintenance, and it can ensure that it will stay for a long time. The invisible barrier outside Huangyang city stretches for several miles. If you only want to create such a resistance, without the help of a large-scale spirit weapon or spirit array, the Xuanli consumed may be able to drain a strong star.


    If we want to maintain it, we are afraid that the strong in the holy land will not be able to bear the constant loss. What is more terrifying is that the invisible barrier can exist for a long time without direct and continuous injection of Xuanli. This ability is appalling.


    If it''s really what Xiguo did, her real cultivation will start.


    "No, she''s the one in the Zehan empire..."


    I didn''t go on. After all, it''s only speculation at present. There is no clue to prove that the barrier is related to Xi Guo.


    Xiguodu left. It''s better for Beihai and ningyue to stay in the house. After stepping out of the room, they talk while walking. The topic is naturally the direct culprit of this epidemic, Jie Lian.


    "Have you found any trace of him? This time, I won''t think of any old love. I''m bound to kill it. "


    "If you want to find it, it''s very simple. According to our information, he is not affected by the poisonous fog. It seems that because he has absorbed the poisonous fog, his strength has reached a higher level. As a result, the sky will be different once it is set out. Based on those traces, it''s not hard to trace. The difficulty is that if you meet Jie gutao''s subordinates on the way, you can''t avoid the conflict. And even if you meet Jie Lian, you want to kill him on the premise that he doesn''t run away. The price will not be small. "


    In this regard, the more he gritted his teeth, he said: "but we must do that. We can''t let him spread the disaster any more! By the way, since Xiguo YIZUN can capture magic Warcraft at will, can you call her... "" don''t count on her. It seems that she had an agreement with the former Emperor that she would not directly intervene in the Imperial War in this life. Besides, even if she really wants to deal with Jie Lian, I won''t agree. Because such a good opportunity, such a coincidence and rare disaster, we must die properly. " Speaking of this, Bei Hai gave a grim smile and a look of calculation. Ning Yue naturally guessed the meaning of this, and sighed: "do you want to take this opportunity to lead all the complaints to Jie gutao and continue to build momentum for the upcoming uprising? But the cost of procrastination is not small. "¡° No, I want to build for your highness. If the culprit is the son of Jie gutao, the great general of Zhengwei who covers the sky with only one hand, and it is the only son left by the former Emperor who will bring hope to the people of Liming to kill him. There are countless people who support his highness and share a common hatred. Maybe at that time, we only need to deal with a small number of Jie gutao''s followers, and we can do it. Don''t talk about the cost of procrastination. These are acceptable. Since ancient times, if you don''t take charge of the army, you will lose all your strength. What''s more, the emperor who will step on the bones of generals? "¡° Bei Hai, you... "You want to talk, because Ning Yue knows that Bei Hai is right at all. He personally killed Jie Lian''s income, which is too high to imagine. It''s just around the corner¡° Well, find out Jie Lian. I only give you one chance. If I can''t kill him myself, I will use other means to make him never come back! "¡° Yes, sir Bang. Bang. Two muffled sounds, two comatose figures were fainted to the end by Xi Guo. Looking at their slightly strong bodies, a cruel light flashed in her eyes. She opened and closed her mouth slightly, panting out bursts of heat. Zheng! At the next moment, the silver needle and the knife were drawn out together. Xiguo looked at the two strong men who were almost like the fish on the throne. With a grim smile on his face, he waved the edge of his hand fiercely¡° Let me have a good look at it Late at night, in the jungle. He took another look at the rotten dead tree. Ning became more and more impatient and asked, "are you sure he will appear?" Bei Hai is not here. He is accompanied by Bai Lang and ang Yue. The former leaned on the tree and closed his eyes. He was too lazy to answer. The latter sniffed his nose and nodded for sure¡° As far as the smell is concerned, the jungle is thick and fresh. He came not long ago. I should have been here more than once before. The fact that he can see the newly bitten Warcraft in the jungle also proves this. He should regard it as a place to eat. "¡° Let''s keep waiting. I hope there will be results, so that we won''t waste the night. " Rather a long sigh, continue to wait. Although there is a river passing through the jungle, it is a small river. It is impossible for the magic guide warship to pass through. Without the weapons to reverse the situation at the last critical moment, he was somewhat bottomless. Although this time I followed a hundred wolves more powerful than last time, I don''t know why, but I can''t rest assured. I have a premonition that something will happen tonight. As time goes by, a piece of white fish belly gradually appears in the distant horizon, and dawn is just around the corner. And in the jungle, there was no abnormality all night, it was very calm. After yawning, Ning Yue got up to activate his limbs and said slightly displeased, "this ambush point is too bad."¡° Your highness, this is your fault. The veteran hunter can''t guarantee that he can get something every day. He can only choose a position with higher probability and wait patiently for a few more days. You can''t be too impatient. " Bai Lang still looks like a light cloud, as if this time things have nothing to do with him. Looking at Yu Zhu and he Zhi Li, who are sleeping together not far away, and nalanfu smoke and Yingqiao, who are on guard further away, Ning Yue sighs again and orders: "stop the team, we''ll be here today, and we''ll all go back to rest."¡° Rest? I''m afraid there''s no chance. " All of a sudden, Sakura Qiao responded. At the same time, she pressed her finger on her earlobe, and her eyes suddenly turned cold¡° Zero inflammation to report, here southwest direction ten li, the magic guide warship issued beacon found something Suddenly, Ning Yue excites himself and asks, "angyue, where is that?" After identifying the direction, ang Yue''s face sank and said, "things are a little bad... There is a post station. Because of the recent epidemic, there are many more caravan passengers. If Jie Lian attacked there, the consequences would be unimaginable. "¡° What are you waiting for? Let''s go

 Chapter 1616

    Late at night, a column of dark green flame tearing the darkness, will be several miles in the square are Yingliang dragged into the strange color. Under the explosive roar, there are innumerable grievances in the desolate nothingness, and the undead wandering between heaven and earth.


    In the burning sky, a winged figure floats and stands. Strange ripples ripple from his body, spread to the end of the moment, and then turn back. On the way back, it seems to merge with the sad power of the dead in the nothingness, and finally all of them are injected into their bodies and devoured greedily.


    "This monster seems to be more difficult..."


    In the distance, Ling Yan looked at the figure spreading his wings in the air, and immediately recognized that it was the target of the original plan to ambush tonight. Jie Lian, the son of Jie gutao, the great general of Zhengwei, who had changed with qingsuo Longhe.


    Before I went to xuanke Empire, I was defeated by many people. In the end, it was the attack of the main gun of the magic guide warship that led to a small victory. And tonight, there is no spare force for the magic guide warship to attack this position effectively, and the strength of the strong enemy in front of us will go to a higher level.


    This battle, even if it can be won, is doomed to a tragic victory.


    "Well, how''s it going?"


    A cry from far and near, but ningyue and his party came after hearing the news. On the way, naturally, I witnessed the splendor of that column of flame, and I was also secretly shocked.


    Zero wind scrambled to reply: "naturally we are all right, but that side suffered. Visually, there are no survivors. "


    There is another sentence, she did not say, witnessed the tragedy in the hearts of people naturally understand.


    Even if there are survivors, I''m afraid I can''t escape Jie Lian.


    Looking at Jie Lian from a distance, who is swallowing up the invisible ghost by a large piece of Duo Ying, even Bai Lang, one of the thirteen round table knights, also looks dignified and says in a deep voice: "his strength has reached the holy land. I''m afraid that he will have to fight with several levels. Even I can''t guarantee too many chances of winning. "


    "Tonight, no matter what. Otherwise, the casualties will further expand. This poisonous monster must die here. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Ning Yue drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword, and the whole body''s fluctuating meaning of the sword gathered together, and then inspired the second sword roar. The deep cold of the sword is full of vitality.


    At that moment, Jie Lian in the distant air also noticed the change here. He turned his head and looked at the moment, his eyes staring. Naturally, he also recognized the enemies he had hit hard. When he saw them clearly, his anger was burning up in his heart. When he raised his head and screamed strangely, his five fingers of his left hand were open and one finger was far away.


    "Watch out, all floating!"


    Rather more quickly drink, issued a warning.


    The next moment, the earth trembles wildly, the tearing abyss suddenly appears, a large area of land collapses, with hundreds of trees falling into the dark.


    Fortunately, there was a timely reminder that everyone jumped into the air to avoid the attack caused by the change of terrain. It''s too late to be lucky, a roar comes up again, and the sharp sound of shock is just ahead. Looking for fame, but I don''t know when Jie Lian came quietly within 100 meters. The red sword shadow was blocked by Bai Lang who was the first time to meet him.


    "Hey, you have a lot of strength!"


    He could not help but snort. Bai Lang would not show weakness. He suddenly pulled his wrist out of the block. However, the sword that held his opponent''s blade didn''t move. Instead, he pulled out a magic shadow from the hilt of the sword, which was then a sharp sword.


    Ping!


    A sword counterattacks, didn''t expect but is by Jie lian to swing the long tail to block. Immediately after that, his left palm was lifted again, and the violent Xuanli of the wave blasted out directly from a short distance.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shudder! The blooming green flame reverberates in the night sky. Under the strange color of silence, the strong wind stirs up, and the smell spreads immediately. Virtually, there was a squeaking sound that made people feel numb. It seemed that some kind of poison that could corrode everything was raging.


    Bai Lang''s face changed slightly when he retreated in time. As soon as the blade of his sword turned, he cut off a corner of the hem of his robe. He saw that the surface of the remnant cloth was as if it was not there. There were a few strands of green flames swaying on the surface, and the burning embers dispersed with the wind.


    "No wonder you can be here all the time and still live. Not only because of your identity caused many strong fear, but also because you do have that capital. A head-on blow makes me suffer a small loss. After I''m a knight of the round table, I don''t have many


    Sigh at the same time, Bai Lang is joking a smile, Yu Guang see, ningyue several people take advantage of just when the confrontation involved in the gap, has laid a siege to kill array, will Jielian siege center.


    Ningyue, nalanfuyan, Xiaoao and Yingqiao were involved in the front, while Zhili and angyue were attacked by guerrillas. In the distance, it is Yu Zhu''s bow. Zero fire and zero wind set up the magic spear to lock the opponent and wait for the opportunity of sniping.


    In addition, he is a knight of the round table, with ten against one.


    "If that''s the case, you can''t clean it up. It''s going to make a joke."


    After a murmur, Bai Lang turned his head a little and asked him if he had a look at Ning Yue. Then he said in a deep voice, "Your Highness, what do you say?"


    "Try to avoid confrontation as much as possible. We have so many people, whether it''s a war of attrition or a wheel fight, we must kill them here. The premise, of course, is that everyone is alive. "


    "I understand. I''d rather be the master."


    Smile should be a, feather Zhu wings a Yang, changing circle ripple, magic wing emperor chess pattern appears void. The shadow of nothingness outlined by the light scarlet raised the big bow together, and dozens of cold spots joined together.


    Arrow, vent like rain, deep cold like hail!


    As soon as the wrist sinks, Jie Lian swings his sword horizontally, and a heavy wave of fire rises out of thin air to attack the arrow rain. The moment when it was hot and tyrannical, the cold faded and the arrow rain melted. But in that, the two roars merged into one, and a little shock flickered through the fusion of ice and fire, and suddenly came to his chest.


    In a flash of lightning, he grabbed the two overlapping bullets with his left hand, and then threw them out with his bare hands. There was only a sound of metal shock. Nalanfu was forced to defend and was pushed back by the shooting force.


    "Well, you''re too wild!"


    With a howl of anger, Xiao Ao leads the attack to Jie Lian''s side. He swings his Sabre and cuts down the scarlet light. The two chains are also used to attack, attacking the opponent''s whole body with tricky angles.


    Bang!


    Caught off guard, Jie Lian didn''t hide. Instead, he hit the opponent head-on, hit his shoulder, opened his sword, and then hit his opponent''s chest. Then, while Xiao Ao was repulsed, he grabbed a chain and threw it out together with his body, just hitting the approaching Bai Lang.


    Forced to withdraw his sword move, Bai Lang hastily raises his hand to resist Xiao Ao''s retreat. Suddenly, he is aware of what, look up, but see Jie Lian with the help of his catch small proud gap and visual blind area, transposition is close to the body, wave a knife will tear two people together.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the critical moment, the sound of high pitched shock was heard again. Ning Yue''s sword was under the edge of the blade. At the same time, the taboo runes in his eyes were visible. The edge of scarlet color surging, there is a circle of sacred light gold embellishment.


    The devil, wake up.


    Zheng!


    A sword counterattack, did not expect to be Jie Lian predicted his action, turn over a jump, can avoid the sword front at the same time, the long tail a swing, the tail end of the bifurcation stab straight attack face door.


    Ping! Ding¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, two roars were aroused Under the long tail spikes, an arc claw like light flashes away. When the nimble figure passes by, it''s easy to pick up ningyue and move to another position. It''s Zhili who launched the guerrilla war.


    At the same time, the other person who confronts Jie Lian is Yingqiao, whose sword edge is held by the red sword. Even Jie Lian didn''t continue to put out the knife, but the wings behind him trembled in the opposite direction, and the strong wind forced the Yingqiao back of the magic guide''s wings.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that all the people could not fight together, ang Yue, in the form of flying wing man wolf, roared, and the spread of sound waves attacked the visible body from far to near with invisible force.


    For a time, ripples, twisted void in countless small waves. But all these aftershocks had not completely dissipated, and they were cut apart by the red light of a red sword rising from the sky. They rowed along with the situation and chopped down angrily. The destructive power of tyranny split and struck in all directions, covering the sky and the earth at the same time.


    The enraged Jie Lian, no longer reserved, released his ferocity to his heart''s content, calling for the chop of extermination.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sound of chopping and striking is continuous, and the world is filled with sharp tears. Residual red flying, twisted vertical and horizontal.


    On the land of Cangyi, several defeated figures can hold back and show their teeth. Looking up at the sky again, Jie Lian, the winner, looks proud. His red sword falls down and his left hand rises again. Just above the spread of the wings, a circle of magic spirit array emerged.


    Under the night sky, on the big array, a giant shadow slowly rises, and it is a giant Hun occupying the void. The whole body is strange, green and colorful. It is powerful and has begun to take on the shape of a dragon.


    Green lock dragon, noumenon of this world.


    "Be careful, his next move is too strong to imagine!"


    Instinct smell a strong sense of danger, Bai wolf quickly warning, cross body a sweep, subconsciously block in front of ningyue body. Whatever the outcome, even if he is defeated in this battle, his first duty will not change. Be sure to ensure the safety of ningyue.


    "Get out of the way, let me do it!"


    Who knows, ningyue is actually a push away the wolf, to meet the spread of the array and giant, straight out. The sword under the palm, at the end of the circle of ripples, a few wisps of scarlet light, dancing wildly beyond time.


    Seventh, echo.


    The first form is instant death and infinity.


    In a moment, Jie Lian also felt the danger of forced landing. He raised his finger with his red sword, and the tyrannical flame erupted again. In the turbulent heat wave, there are countless two headed flaming snakes roaring and rushing to the body posture.


    "The third of the seven forms of calamity and martial arts is to destroy."


    With a whisper, Xiao Ao, who is dragging the dark red shadow, takes the lead in intercepting countless flaming snakes. He holds a sword in his hand, and his blood red sword is shrouded above the three foot sword edge. He suddenly condenses a huge sword blade, and then cuts it down, and suddenly destroys thousands of troops.


    Zheng! The sword roars and howls with violence and destruction. The burning snake is destroyed and the sword is shattered. But the road ahead is smooth. Looking up and spitting out a mouthful of dirty blood, Xiao Ao retreated and floated by ningyue''s side. He did not forget to compare a gesture and hummed coldly: "don''t waste my efforts."¡° Of course not. " In the fleeting, Ning Yue nodded. The next moment, his body is on the big formation. Looking up at the huge illusory posture of qingsuo Longhe, under the palm of his left hand, a circle of ancient and simple incantations appears. The mysterious law inherited from a long time ago is about to be sung. The rule of forbidden edict is inherited by fahuanglong!

 Chapter 1617

    At the same moment, Jie Lian realized the imminent danger, glared at the coming ningyue temple, held his left hand high and shook it hard. On the big array, there was a cluster of green light roaring and trembling.


    Burst again, in nothingness, the second shadow appeared in the night sky, suddenly turned his head and spewed another strange flame. However, this sudden volley stopped at the last three meters in front of ningyue. There, Yingqiao, who was dancing with bright red spots, held a double sword grid to block the attack.


    Smart, overclocking!


    "Ningyue, now!"


    At the same time, in the distance, Yu Zhu''s arrows shot again, and the two blunders of zero fire and zero wind roared in unison. The attack of shooting through the air accurately hit Jie Lian''s body. Although there was no real trauma, it also made him stagnate, which took enough time for the close war between ang Yue and naranfue.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of the brown red sword, the sword light was smashed by the deep and cold slash, and nalanfu smoke withdrew. As for Ngong Yue, half of his wings were cut off and split, and his body was out of balance and fell down.


    But at the same time, Ning Yue''s left hand was finally pushed out, and all his defenses were seen as the touch of nothing, which ran through the waves and pushed into the center of the array.


    At that moment, the sound of the Dragon rises quietly, and the changing light and shadow tremble in the lightning, and the heaven and earth fall into black and white, and then smash again. Scattered for the flying spot.


    Together with the smashing there is the spread of the array, as well as the top of the green lock dragon giant shadow. That''s what the rest of us see. But in the eyes of Ning Yue, it is the nihilistic dragon that suddenly appears, tearing the whole green lock dragon. Then, the Dragon shadow sank into the space-time gap, as if it had never come to this world that did not belong to it.


    It''s gone, and the array is gone.


    Jie Lian, who was attacked by the fierce attack, raised his head and spewed out a big mouthful of dirty blood. His back wings were also unable to hang down, and his body fell.


    At the same time, Bai Lang makes another move. The roaring sword edge and the phantom sword shadow in his left palm resonate with each other and blend with each other, weaving a new song of killing. Looking down, hundreds of vertical and horizontal swords dart through the night sky. The sharp point is the falling figure that has been besieged in the middle.


    "Don''t blame me for taking your chance, your highness."


    "I''m not so careful. Just let it go."


    I''d rather drink it in a hurry than retreat. Because of the initiation of the forbidden law, 70% of the Xuanli that swam in his meridians was completely consumed, and the awakening state of the holy devil was forcibly relieved because of this huge consumption. If you want to give Jie Lian a fatal blow, you need to adjust your breath for a period of time.


    In the face of such opponents who still have combat power, procrastination is tantamount to suicide.


    What''s the honor of decapitation? It''s well-known. When it comes to creating momentum, let Bei Hai do it. Anyway, as long as Jielian falls here tonight, no one knows the truth except a few of them. As long as he brings back his body, he can make up the process.


    All premises are, Jie Lian live but tonight!


    The sword will sing for a long time, and the cold will distort the night sky. Bai Lang will do his best to build the awe inspiring sword array. To the strong in the holy land, the all-out attack of the thirteen round table knights is enough to make the strong in the world tremble. However, this time, in the face of Jie Lian who has suffered from trauma, he still does not have enough confidence.


    Vaguely, he had an ominous premonition. This blow is not enough to kill the opponent. However, in the current situation, we have to take action.


    "It''s all over the place."


    With a whisper, Bai Lang raises his double swords and cuts through the air. In a flash, nearly a thousand swords gathered and shot, with endless sharp transmission, in the form of a great killing array, the final judgment came down.


    For a moment, the night sky is full of holes, and the vertical and horizontal flashing cold light lights up the sky, but it makes the dark cold of the false day even better than the endless night.


    Zheng!


    At the last sound of the sword, all the coldness disappeared into nothingness. In the middle of the array drawn by the afterglow of the debris, the figure is still, but it is also covered with bruises. The blood marks crisscross the surface of the body, and the flesh and blood are blurred under the ploughed armor.


    However, he is still alive, and Bai Lang believes it.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, Jie Lian raised his head and roared. The terrible waves from all around him devoured the rest of the sword array. After that, in the wound of his body, wisps of twisted and hazy ghost spilled out, and the illusory and fuzzy outline swam around, but then suffered a strong pull, and once again integrated into his body.


    Then, his scarred body healed rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. If it wasn''t for wearing armor, the scars would even make people think that everything just now was just a false illusion. From beginning to end, Jie Lian never suffered from trauma.


    Soon, the Jie Lian that recovers as before is a low roar again, the hot turbid gas that exhales in the mouth ignites the starting point of the Ying green light flame. Round stare fierce eyes a sweep, awe inspiring aim at before brandish the Bai wolf of the last blow.


    I don''t know whether it was the hatred caused by the pain or the determination that the other party was the biggest threat here. Once again, Jie Lian rushed to Bai Lang and left. As soon as he raised his right hand chopper, his left palm was shocked in the air, and the tyrannical force rolled up the flames and burst into the air. Then, he split into three paths, a flaming snake!


    "Immortal body? That''s exaggerating


    Even the well-informed Bai Lang couldn''t help yelling and scolding. His double swords came back to defend him. On the edge of the sword, the cold sounds again. The sharp sword aims to cut the flame and strike the void behind.


    To his surprise, Jie Lian is not there at all. What seems to be a powerful move is just a virtual move. It''s a virtual move that drags him down! He looked around in a hurry and found that the other side''s body turned to ningyue.


    In the series of battles just now, Jie Lian knew who the most important link came from. It''s not Bai Lang who waves a sword, but Ning Yue who defeats himself.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of the dark Xuan sword, he would rather not be as big as a hundred wolves. He would connect it with the front and cut open the illusory space of Xingyou and hide in it. However, at that moment when the void gap could be closed, a red light paddled it open again, tearing the space of Xingyou.


    But in there, ningyue''s figure has retreated away. He has experienced several times that Xingyou''s imprisonment has been broken. He can''t afford to keep his integrity. It''s just., Used as a means of procrastination.


    With the help of this gap, the distance opened again. Nalanfu smoke and Yingqiao stopped in front of ningyue. In the face of the ferocious figure who roared and continued to pursue, the two women looked at each other and reached a consensus when they exchanged eyes.


    Zheng! Zheng!


    They hold double swords and quadruple swords, whistling and whistling at the moment. The moving figures are staggered and transposed. They are like two falling meteors twining and whirling with each other, penetrating the sky with resonance. Like two shining stars, the moment of fusion is also the birth of a new hot sun, which burns all the sins in the world with the new flame.


    Dang - boom!


    In addition to the roar of the battle, the roar reappeared. Under the burst light, the red and green twisted and fused, which further stimulated the more violent burst.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Tremble again, the heat is flying, and the residual light is in the air.


    This time, Jie Lian''s body stopped. But in front of him, nalanfu and cherry are in worse condition, and their clothes seem to have been burnt and blackened. Above the falling edge of the sword, it was even more dim.


    But after all, they did, Jie Lian this blow declared collapse.


    Ding!


    In a twinkling, there was another sound of shock, and Jie Lian''s horizontal knife shook away the hundred wolves. Under the trembling light of the sword, the latter''s face changed dramatically. His consumption is bigger than he imagined, and he is no longer an opponent at all.


    "Hey, it''s just that the first battle didn''t go well. Why are you so hopeless? That won''t do! "


    With a howl, Xiao Ao killed him. The trembling burning wings stirred up the fierce wind, and the fierce scarlet was injected into his sword. The next heavy blow he swung was powerful and earth shaking.


    The awakening of the emperor is the source, and disaster is the way to move.


    Decree of death, proclaim!


    "The sixth of the seven forms of calamity and martial arts is to be beheaded!"


    When the sword comes out, it swings the cold light and cuts the sword. Shaking a longitudinal scarlet, potential, together with the sky, earth, and space, are all chopped up.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shaking and trembling, under the smashed sword light, the tyrannical power is still roaring. In a hurry, Jie Lian also shows his defeat. He can''t resist falling again. As soon as he hits the earth, his wounds are torn twice, and more than ten columns of blood are splashed.


    "Oh, oh? In fact, you have not recovered at all. It''s just a bluff! "


    Suddenly, Xiao Ao was overjoyed. Jie Lian was not strong outside but strong in the middle. He didn''t have all the strength at the beginning. I''m afraid that after defeating Nalan Fuyan, Yingqiao and Bailang, the strength that he managed to recover will bear his sword and fall apart again.


    Next, kill him again.


    "I''ll take your life!"


    Excited, a line of sword will fall in the air.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a fight, and the sword touched again. In the flash of the broken cold light, little scarlet danced.


    Hiss.


    The robe cracked, and Xiao Ao''s face changed again. He turned back with a bow, and his face showed the color of pain. At the right chest, there was a blood mark. He suddenly realized that the remaining strength of the other side could not be underestimated.


    However, after pushing Xiaoao back with a knife, Jie Lian didn''t pursue him either. Instead, he lowered his head and gasped for breath. At the crack of his armor, he once again moved faintly, and dozens of dead souls turned out to swim in the void. Finally, he gathered and poured them into his body.


    "Well, how can I let you do it again?"


    In the distance, with the cold sound of Yu Zhu, the long-standing cold arrows burst out. On the roaring crystal front, the shadow of the Dragon suddenly appeared, and the pale ice mist spread wildly in the howling.


    For a moment, the ice crystal froze in the sky, and the invisible soul was also imprisoned. At this instant, Jie Lian''s attempt to recover again failed.


    Roar!


    Obviously, he didn''t dare to give up. With a grip of his left palm and five fingers, the flames ignited and the terrible heat quickly melted the ice crystals above.


    Whoa! Chi Chi Chi - however, almost at the same moment, a petite figure was passing by. On a pair of small hands, under the faint traces of purple claws, two light gold swords were looming. The blade is made of the flame of holy purification of sin. It can surpass the spirit of the dead. There is nothing in the crushed ice crystal. Roar roar - for a moment, Jie Lian became more violent. After staring at Zhili, he jumped into the air. Instead of descending a new move, he chose to flee¡° Want to go? Chase The first time reaction, rather more quickly a drink, the first chase out. In the distance, the darkness of the night is fading. Under the shimmering fish belly, the outline of a town is slowly reflected on the earth. And that direction is exactly what Jie Lian''s escape path points to¡° Hey, he doesn''t seem to want to escape... But to continue eating? "

 Chapter 1618

    "Stop him!"


    I''d rather drink it in a hurry. However, most of our team are injured now. After a long time of fighting, the cost is not small. In the face of a step ahead of the full fleeing Jie Lian, there is no time to stop. If you want to chase, I''m afraid there are still some difficulties.


    But we can''t stop there.


    "Chase."


    With a whisper, he jumped forward, the burning wings of vibration stirred the hot wind, and the speed of flying was not slow, but the distance between the sight and the fleeing figure in front of him was not shortened, but it was still slowly extended.


    "That monster can really toss, at this time, there is such strength?"


    With a murmur, Bai Lang staggered up, and the blood stains on the palm of his sword hand had coagulated. After taking a deep breath again, he did not turn back and ran after him in the distance.


    Behind him, nalanfu smoke, Yingqiao, Zhili three women jumped up one after another, flying in the air. And has been in the long-distance harassment, not injured feather Zhu with zero inflammation zero wind has also first step to keep up with ningyue''s body. At the moment, the only thing left here is Xiaoao, who is not light in injury and consumption, and angyue.


    "Hey, do you need to be in such a hurry? How much? Give me a break. "


    Xiao Ao yelled, got up slowly with his sword, went to the side of ang Yue who was breathing, and handed out his left hand.


    "Can you still get up?"


    Smell speech, still is wolf type of ang Yue big mouth a lie, show a ferocious appearance, smile a way: "of course no problem, now of I specially for fight but live, how can because of this wound to fall."


    After that, he took the hand from the other side and got up. But behind him, the insect wings that had been cut off were not enough to fly again, and in this form, the pursuit of pure physical strength made the control of Xuanli''s external force less accurate than usual, so that it could not be condensed into wings.


    "It seems that I can only walk on land. If you go first, I may be a little late. "


    "Well, don''t fall behind."


    "Well, take care."


    Ang Yue nodded and watched Xiao Ao go away. Then he gasped a few more times, and then he sniffed. He has a keen sense of smell, which is to ensure that he will not lose his dependence on land.


    "It smells good. The smell of the monster''s blood is really bad. "


    After a cold hum, he was about to start. Suddenly, his pace stopped and he turned to the other side, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Wait a minute, the smell of blood coming from afar seems to be... Wait a minute, how did he get hurt in that position?"


    With a vertical figure, ang Yue ran out with all his strength. However, the direction was different from that of the big army, and he plunged into the dense forest on the side.


    ¡­¡­


    Hanyang Town, a small town on the edge of Fengcheng District, is busy on weekdays because it is close to the business road. Especially in this period of war, there was a continuous flow of goods and caravans. To this end, the town also added two additional sergeants, responsible for maintaining law and order.


    It''s the second half of the night. Naturally, the bustle of the day is gone in the town. Most of the residents and passers-by are sleeping soundly in their dreams. At this time, the only one who can still be awake is the night sergeant in charge of patrol.


    At the entrance of the town, the sergeant on guard shivered. He was even more annoyed. He turned around and scolded: "Lao Ge, don''t you just go to pee? Why is it so slow! Isn''t it wet shoes? "


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but step forward and turn to the back of the stone pillar, only to find that there was no one here. But on the ground, the strong smell of urine is obviously just left.


    In doubt, the sergeant looked around, but found nothing. All of a sudden, only a few drops of water fell from the top, dripping on his head, subconsciously touched, muttered: "why should it rain?"


    Also in this instant, he was like falling into an ice cave, and his hair stood up. Because, in the dim light of the fire, he could vaguely see the so-called rain on his palm, showing a scarlet color.


    Fear doubled in his heart, but the sergeant could not help but slowly looked up to see what happened. In his eyes, a strange figure attached to the stone pillar approached quickly.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Scream, tearing the silence of the town at night.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    After that, a sword roared, and the dark red slashed across the zhenkou stone pillar. After another crack, the upper part of the stone pillar was suddenly broken and fell.


    As the two incomplete corpses fell, on the side of the fallen stone pillar, the dark shadow came out. Under the trembling wings, a green flame shot out, reflecting the night sky.


    Boom!


    Sword cut, sharp cut hot, blooming continuously bright will strange green spread in all directions. Under the night sky stained with green, Jie Lian''s strange and ferocious figure appeared again. At this time, he was still stained with his own scarlet blood, which seemed to come from the "food" just now.


    "Is there only the original beast left? Jie Lian, I sympathize with you and feel sorry for you. But I''m sorry, for the sake of peace, you have to die. "


    After a sigh, Ning Yue waves his hand and wipes the dark Xuan sword. At this moment, his back is transformed into two wings. The flames burst and roar. Under the fierce fire of dark red industry, he is full of killing.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    It''s time to put an end to this cruel farce.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Before the sword comes out, the arrow comes first. The roaring cold is filled with pale fog shadow. In the frozen void, the roaring dragon shadow takes a more forceful picture of ice.


    Jump one to skim to dodge, Jie Lian just position is awe inspiring a frozen ice crystal. However, he was not able to avoid completely. At the lower leg of his left foot, a piece of frozen crystal wrapped his body, and the chill was eroding the flesh and blood.


    As a result, the speed of his jump was obviously slow, and at the same moment when his body slowed down, the sound of rapid shooting rose again, and the two hot sounds of attack came, but it was the sniper of the magic guide blunderbuss.


    Ping!


    Chihu''s sword cuts off the two blunderbuss with one blow. At the same time, Jie Lian roars and rushes to the track just shot. He grabs the sword under his hand and smashes the arc of green sword in the night sky. He directly hits two blunderbuss holding figures in the distance.


    "Go


    Zero inflammation quickly a shout, abandoned the magic guide blunderbuss cross arm a hit zero wind, with the latter with retreat. While his body was shaking, the abandoned magic guide blunderbuss in the rear were hit by the knife awn, and instantly melted into several streams of molten iron, which no longer existed.


    Clank, clank!


    At the next moment, three ice crystal arrows fall in the air, and the frozen moriran condenses into a giant shield, so as to stiffly block the pursuit of the sword. In the blink of an eye, the ice shield was smashed. Fortunately, the follow-up offensive also disintegrated. Zero fire and zero wind escaped a disaster.


    It''s not that Jie Lian doesn''t want to continue to pursue, but rather that ningyue has changed his position in front of him. Under the sword, there is a wisp of star light in the roar of tyranny.


    See, Jie Lian doesn''t hide not to flash, roar to face up, both hands hold a knife full swing.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The double shadows crisscrossed and passed. The moment of separation, the rain of arrows in the air came again, the frozen arrows opened the way, and then hundreds of condensed arrows crisscrossed and fell, weaving a great killing array.


    Roar!


    Then a roar, Jie Lian turned over a knife side cut, a blow of power, to destroy the arrival of arrow rain. But unfortunately, when he was about to go up and hit Yu Zhu, who had been harassing him, ningyue''s sword attacked him again.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The second collision, in the trembling residual light, the dancing stars, the invisible re approaching track, is about to outline a new avenue of starlight.


    Seems to be aware of the next move to destroy the power of decadent, the second move confrontation, Jie Lian jump to escape. How can you jump only 10 meters, the body shape is a sudden stagnation.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A column of hot light stabbed at the night sky, and the path of the energy flow of destruction was exactly where Jie Lian had to go just now. If he didn''t stop, he would be hit in the middle.


    In the distance, zero Yan, who raised the magic guide crossbow with zero wind, could not help smacking his lips. Under the full operation of the tactical eye, the prediction is really accurate. However, the prediction is only a prediction after all, and it is still impossible to determine the variable as a fact. It''s a drop in the bucket.


    But it''s not that he didn''t get an inch of success, because he suddenly backed away, and Jie Lian''s intention to escape slowed down. At this moment, he was once again aimed at the center by Yu Zhu in the air.


    At the edge of the unfolded wings, the dark red light flourishes, and the outline of magic wing Huangqi presented in nothingness injects heavy magic power into the arrow.


    Deep cold, tyranny, extermination, shock.


    Fall in the air, stab the earth!


    Boom!


    Shock, the earth trembled, nowhere to escape the shadow of the positive bear this heavy blow, chapped ground in the middle, sink, with that figure together sink.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Also at this time, a rush of steps came, from far and near, but the sergeant stationed in the small town finally arrived. Not only they, but also the residents and merchants who were awakened in their sleep, lit up the lights and looked around. For a moment, the town was ablaze with lights.


    "Don''t come here!"


    With an angry rebuke, Ning Yue carved a sword mark more than ten meters long on the street and stopped in front of the advancing Sergeant team.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the beast like howl again, I saw the dark shadow in the pit turned out a vertical, straight to the near Sergeant team. For the first time, it was pointed out that the soldiers were ready to fight. However, the disparity of strength is doomed to be a one-sided slaughter.


    Whoa!


    When the shadow passes through, the armor is broken, and the blood foam is flying. The soul is taken out from the body and swallowed by the crazy Jie Lian.


    Virtually, the unreal posture of the green lock Dragonfly reappeared, and the wounded body was initially healed. He raised his head and howled. The sharp sound makes you shudder.


    Jumping through the middle of the street, Jie Lian, who once ate successfully, obviously didn''t intend to continue to fight. He didn''t turn his head and rushed out toward the other side. He wanted to escape again.


    Just this time, no one can stop it.


    "Well, where else are you going to escape?" With the roar of the sword, the hundred wolves fall in the air, and dozens of Epee swords are changing into long sounds under the dancing cold light. Ping - the sword shuddered. Under the cold light, a round of crimson rose from the sky, but the red sword flew away. However, Jie Lian''s figure did not stop at this point. Instead, he ran past Bai Lang and continued to run to the exit of the town. His body trembled and fell to his knees. Bai Lang looked down and saw a long bloodstain on his belly. He only paid attention to each other''s knife, but ignored his long tail with forked spikes¡° How could I... Make such a mistake? " The exit at the other end of the town is close at hand. Jie Lian can''t help but show a smile of satisfaction. The soul that can be swallowed is providing him with a new Xuanli. Just leave here, and in a moment, the new strength will be enough for him to get rid of these pursuers. Then, after hiding for a while, he can continue to evolve and become more powerful. As long as the success of escape! It''s just a sound. A trace of light sword sound, not loud, but as if stabbed the weakest place in Jie Lian''s heart, make him tremble and stagnate. The coldness eroded by the cold. It almost freezes the whole blood. In the front, the outline of a dark red emperor''s chess moves quickly. The woman who steps forward is holding her double swords. Every step, there is a circle of sword formation. Seven steps, seven pairs of sword array suspended in the void, a faint line of rainbow like the Big Dipper, connecting all the array plans into one¡° Flying star, the rainbow is out

 Chapter 1619

    If put in his peak state, Jie Lian won''t care too much about the move in front of him, maybe he can block it with a grid. Now, however, there are only 30% of the whole body strength left. There are many wounds and weapons left. It''s not too much to say that the liver and gall are split in the face of such a sword array.


    The outline of the seven star track guide sword array overlap, Jinghong flashing cold light, into the nothingness of the moment, all fluctuations return to calm. But it''s just the blink of an eye, the simple sword style over thousands of years reappeared in the world, and the exquisite array chart inherited from the long memory, once again waving the front of justice for cutting demons and demons.


    Flying stars, cold waterfalls, startled rainbow out, Yuyu clear thousands of miles!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword was cold, and half of the broken arm and body fell to the ground together.


    Heavy hit the earth, Jie Lian because of pain and look up angry howl, stare big eyes and began to blur the line of sight, but still see the sword shadow dancing all over the sky, once again under the layout of Weiyan array, block all its way.


    After changing his position, nalanfu took a deep breath. As he turned over, his left sword came out a little bit gently, and the sky map suddenly sank. He pursued the sword more than 100 ways, like a sudden rain.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The sound of continuous chopping and splitting makes the listener feel frightened and numb. Crisscross cold awn slant nail earth, continue and smash to scatter, leave only a bath blood remnant body, kneel down on the ground.


    Faltering a few steps backward, Nalan Fuyan''s face turned pale. He wanted to pursue the third style of the right sword, and finally nailed the earth, so as to hold on to his body.


    "It''s worthy of being a saint of martial arts. The consumption is terrible..."


    Sigh at the same time, her eyes suddenly a sharp contraction.


    In front of him, in the middle of the sword light, the bloody figure stood up again.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    Howling furiously, the ragged wings show their full strength, the green streamer spews out, and the power is like a blade. In the blink of an eye, they directly cut the buildings on both sides. Among them, the residents who didn''t have time to escape were also torn apart. In the broken flesh and blood, the invisible soul was sucked and pulled by the strange force, and swallowed into Jie Lian''s fierce mouth, which nearly split two-thirds of his face.


    "Hey, stop it!"


    A Jiao drink, Zhi glass body flying and falling, magic light gold color suddenly transformed into purple edge, everything seems to be separated space.


    At that moment, the earth and the sky trembled, and there was nothing in it. Then, the strange pulling force collapses. Jie Lian is unwilling to close his mouth. He stares at Zhi Li, who gets away from him. Subconsciously, he wants to pursue him. Suddenly, he realizes something and turns around quickly.


    What I saw in my eyes was that ningyue flapped his wings to attack, and on the tip of the dark Xuan ancient sword, it was like a thundering burst of blue, roaring at the end.


    The ninth type, Xu Yan!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shock! The dancing blue thunder is like a raging flame. Under the powerful bombardment, Jie Lian''s body is thrown out abruptly. Finally, as he wishes, he leaves the town and hits the earth. Then, he rolls and shakes several times. Every impact leaves a beautiful blood stain on the earth.


    With a low roar, his face was full of pain, and he staggered up. His right arm was also smashed in this blow, and the burning black covered most of his body.


    Around, Zhili, Bailang, Yingqiao and Xiaoao are besieged. In the distance, Yuzhu is blocking the retreat with a bow and crossbow.


    There is no escape at the end of the road.


    His chest heaved violently, and he stepped back two steps after losing his arms. Jie Lian suddenly gave a strange smile, raised his head and howled. The invisible flame in his mouth rolled with the trend. Finally, a huge outline appeared again in the sky. The green and ferocious body occupied the night sky, and the triangular ferocious head overlooking the earth.


    Green lock dragon, reappearance.


    "This time, I see how you can escape my sword!"


    He raised his hand to brush the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. Before ningyue formally put out his sword, the rest of his companions joined hands to attack the empty shadow in the sky with their sharp swords. Even though qingsuo Longyu does not have entity, his soul suffers from trauma to a certain extent in the face of the siege of a group of strong stars, and he is also in agony and howling.


    Aiming at the twist of his body, ningyue finally made a sword. The sword roared gently, but it didn''t startle him, nor was it full of cold light. Some, just a faint scarlet line through the huge virtual shadow outline. In the course of cutting, it seems to split into the abyss of nothingness and devour the whole broken virtual image.


    The fifth style is soul killing and soul eating.


    In an instant, there were only circles twisted under the night sky, and the virtual shadow completely cracked.


    "At last, is it over?"


    Hanging up in the air, Ning Yue sighed, fought three times, and finally declared the end here.


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    Who knows, Bai Lang''s eyes suddenly changed, and the trembling earth, with the sound of iron hooves from far to near, was telling him that another wave of trouble was coming.


    The smoke and dust rolled, the iron cavalry stood out, and a team of elite cavalry rushed to the scene. Along with them came hundreds of eagle and beast cavalry with wings flapping in the air. All of them were fully armed.


    This Hanyang town belongs to Ganfeng city. The soldiers and horses dispatched by Zhengwei general have been stationed nearby all the time. When they heard the news, they came in a hurry and ran into each other just at this time.


    Looking at a group of strong people who did not quit, the leader snorted coldly and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I need a reasonable explanation."


    "Step back, don''t be rude!"


    Bai Lang yelled, raised his hand and threw something at the commander.


    With the help of the shooting object, the commander turned his hand and looked at it. Suddenly, his eyes glared, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then, he pretended to salute and said, "I didn''t expect that a famous round table Knight would come here. It''s a pity to welcome him. I''m sorry that it''s inconvenient to salute because of the armor. "


    "There''s no need to restrain those manners. It''s all right here. The trouble is over. You can step back. "


    "I''m afraid that''s not very good?"


    When the commander hesitated, a voice sounded, but a figure quietly appeared in the middle of the two sides, still strode to the place where Bai Lang was.


    When he saw the comer clearly, Bai Lang''s face changed. He could not resist his surprise and said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    The comer replied, "if you can come, I can''t? The eleventh knight, Bai Lang, we haven''t seen each other for some time, have we


    "Yes, the tenth knight, una."


    Bai Lang broke the identity of the comer, and immediately surprised the cavalry and ningyue. There are still some of the former, while the latter people secretly hold the sword in their hands.


    Bad easy result Jie Lian, did not expect to have an equally thorny opponent waiting here, with ease.


    On the contrary, Bai Lang didn''t appear too flustered, and then said, "you should be aware of the tragedies that happened in Ganfeng city and bianchao city before. Today, when we were ordered to go, we just suffered a fierce fight. Although there were losses, we were lucky to kill them. This achievement relieved the people and enabled them to live and work in peace and contentment again. Why do you want to share the credit while you are planning to do nothing


    "No, no, I dare not. I was also ordered to act. General Zhengwei personally ordered me to investigate the truth of the recent tragedy in this area. I didn''t expect to slow down a step and ask you to help me finish it. Thank you so much. How dare you fight for success? I think so. You''d better go with me to meet the general. If you tell me in detail, I''ll give you some credit. How about it? "


    Hundred wolf skin smile meat don''t smile, light return a way: "don''t bother the tenth knight, we still wait to return to reply a life.". Please get out of the way. We''re going


    Who knows, you take the eyes to change slightly, sink a voice way: "if, I say no?"


    At the same time, the earth trembles again, and a team of elite riders gallop to the opposite end of the earth. And before they arrived, a figure arrived first and stood in front of you Na. Bai Lang couldn''t help cheering in his heart.


    The eighth knight, ganglan.


    He looked at you coldly and said, "you are more and more unruly recently? How, with the strength of Jie gutao, you can do anything you want? "


    "Well, even if you are the eighth knight, calling the name of Zhengwei general, you are also guilty of the following crimes. If the general wants to be accused, you can... "


    "Then call him. I''ll wait."


    After that, ganglan glanced around. As the fighting subsided, there was another intensifying struggle. The residents and residents of the small town could not restrain their curiosity and looked around and talked about it from time to time.


    It''s close to the trade road. As long as those merchants go on the road again tomorrow and new caravans move here, the news will come soon. It won''t be long enough for most of the Zehan Empire to hear about it.


    It''s time to build momentum.


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, gang LAN came to ningyue in front of, did not wait to open mouth, but heard a roar with pain, smell a look, eyes not from a MI.


    Unexpectedly, Jie Lian is still alive!


    For a moment, you want to move, but Gang LAN horizontal body a move, cut off he wants to jump to Jie Lian''s way.


    "Ningyue, is that you?"


    It is very hoarse voice spreads out from the dry crack mouth, the Jie Lian that stands up the body slowly turns a head, the eye is already a blankness dim.


    "Well, it''s me. Finally, are you awake? "


    Rather more mixed feelings, did not expect to have the opportunity to talk face to face with Jie Lian. This time, Jie Lian was released from the confinement, which was also in his initial expectation. But in the present situation, at the moment of liberation, he has already stepped into the coffin, and there is no cure.


    "Well, I''ve been half asleep and half awake. What it does with my body is basically in my eyes. I want to stop it, but I can''t. All of them are beyond blame. Although it''s not what I did, everything, in the final analysis, is the evil done by my Jie family. By its hand, it''s also by my hand, harming the common people. "


    With a bitter smile, Jie Lian shakes his head. His shoulder trembles slightly. It seems that he wants to raise his hand. Unfortunately, his arms are broken, and it is impossible to realize.


    "Hey, ningyue, when we first met, I thought about who you are. Hum, I have seen this name in the secret report I gave to my father. It is enough to destroy the power of the general Zhengwei. Seriously, I don''t want to help you or my dad. But after this experience, I suddenly wake up... Maybe this is the fatalistic choice, the fault of my parents, the evil of my family, and I''m willing to further harm the world through my inner resistance. Then how can I continue to escape? "


    "Stop talking and have a rest. Maybe you can save it In a hurry to drink, ningyue left hand secretly a pinch, the palm of the hand is holding a magic wing Huangqi. With this, he is enough to protect Jie Lian from death. However, Jie Lian looked up with a smile, then shook his head and said, "no, I have to die, otherwise I can''t explain to so many wronged souls who can''t close their eyes. And you, too, need my life as a famous beginning, don''t you? "

 Chapter 1620

    Hearing this, Ning Yue cried out: "are you kidding? How can you belittle your life so much? "


    "Cheap? I''ve become like this. What else can''t I give up? It''s a big mistake. I don''t dare to say that I can atone for it. But at least, let me in the last moment of life, for the eyes of the people, do a part. Of course, the premise of everything is that you are really him. Ningyue, answer me, are you


    Speaking of this, Jie Lian body slowly forward, seems to want to touch each other.


    Rather more quickly hold Jie Lian, want to talk and stop, look with a touch of hesitation.


    Seems to have guessed the hesitation in his heart, Jie Lian is to hum a smile again, way: "how, I say don''t understand?"? That''s all. When it comes to this kind of time, isn''t it just a layer of window paper? I don''t even care about my life. I''ll just poke it for you. Ningyue, answer me, the only son left by Emperor liewu in those years, the orthodox successor of Zehan Empire, is you, right


    Finally, he roared out with all his strength. Even in this no longer peaceful town, his roar was still enough for most of the people present to hear.


    When they heard it, they were shocked. Since the puppet emperor ascended the throne at that time, the two generations of Zhengwei generals successively took over the power. The descendants left by Emperor liewu can be regarded as a taboo word that the empire can never mention publicly. It''s a common practice for people who talk rashly if they are listened to by people who have a heart to report and make house raids.


    Now, in the presence of two elite soldiers belonging to different lords and three round table knights, there are more than ten caravans in the town. The taboo is not only raised, but also announced a shocking secret that can shake the foundation of Zehan empire.


    For a time, all eyes are focused on ningyue and Jielian, eager to know more details.


    See, you take subconsciously want to have action, but he Gang LAN has been on guard against him, can''t find a chance to start.


    In the face of such public questioning, Ning Yue didn''t show any panic. Instead, he calmed down and didn''t hesitate. Instead, he nodded and said, "yes, I am. I am the son of Emperor Wu and the orthodox successor of the 100th emperor of Zehan empire. "


    "Good, very good!"


    Smell speech, Jie Lian looks up to laugh, very excited. At last, his body trembled again, he fell on his knees and kowtowed heavily.


    "I''m Jie Lian, the son of Jie gutao, the second Zhengwei general. Recently, many incidents happened in ganfengcheng and bianchaocheng because of me. Now that you are defeated today, I''d like to confess my guilt to Emperor liewu''s son, the orthodox successor of the Empire, and put him to death! "


    Even though he already understood what the other party wanted to do, he would rather not shake his shoulders when he heard him speak so loudly. His own plan is to kill Jie Lian, build momentum, and use this as an excuse to have a reputation for Jie gutao. And now, Jie Lian pushed again, help oneself accomplish a thing.


    "Hey, you bastard, you are the son of general Zhengwei. Do you have a certificate? How can I know it''s not a fabricated lie when a thug in all directions utters such alarmist words before he dies? You say he answers, can sit firm his former Emperor''s son''s status? What nonsense


    Una was angry, and he was a little flustered. Zhengwei general Jie gutao gave him the order to bring Jie Lian back without exposing his identity. But now, we can''t do it at all. The situation is beyond our control. Under such circumstances, he claims that what he can do is to remedy and not make things worse.


    In response to him, he was not Ning Yue, but another strong figure with the power of thousands of troops.


    "Ganglan, eighth knight, meet your highness!"


    "The eleventh Knight Bai Lang, meet your highness!"


    Seeing Gang Lan''s statement, Bai Lang is not willing to be outdone and salutes.


    At the next moment, hundreds of elite cavalry in Bian Chaocheng got off their horses, knelt down and said with one voice: "Xuanye elite cavalry, meet your highness!"


    For a moment, you are at a loss. After looking around, your face begins to twist slightly. What made him even more unimaginable was that he should have stood on his side. After exchanging a look, the two cavalry generals from ganfengcheng also knelt down and saluted.


    "See you, your highness!"


    In this situation, the onlookers of the town, the residents and merchants who talked about it were also shocked by the rare scene, and many of them knelt down to salute.


    "See you, your highness!"


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu, standing on the side of Ning Yue''s body, could not help but snort a smile, then winked toward one side, and then bowed down to salute.


    However, the company did not follow suit. Yingqiao, Lingfeng and Lingyan are not under ningyue''s command. At most, they are allies. Of course, they don''t bow. As for Zhi Li, I didn''t understand what was going on.


    And nalanfu smoke put on a look that had nothing to do with her, the right to go to the theatre.


    As for Xiao Ao, there was a trace of strangeness in his expression. After several times of hesitation, he shook his head and sighed. In his eyes, a little sullen flickered away.


    In the face of this scene, you take self-knowledge alone is impossible to turn out what waves. Although, there is still a chance to let go, but ganglan presence, he can not bet on his own life for a little chance of winning a fight.


    Therefore, he temporarily softened, bowed his hand and said, "Your Highness, it''s the end of the general''s impoliteness. However, if this thug is really the son of Zhengwei general, it would be inappropriate to execute him in public. Why don''t you let the general take him back to meet the general and make a decision. "


    To this, I''d rather hum coldly: "you take it, right? As far as you can see, how can you be worthy of the name of the tenth knight? I went back to Zehan Empire this time to show my identity publicly, just to take back everything that originally belonged to me! Jie gutao, the great general of Zhengwei, is bound to attack! How is it possible to ask his opinion instead? "


    "This..."


    Euna was speechless for a while. From receiving this secret mission, he knew that this job was not easy, but he did not expect that things would develop to such a state in the end.


    Completely, no longer under his control.


    "Go back and give Jie gutao a word. I''ll find him soon. What he and his brother took away 21 years ago, I am bound to get it back myself


    Ningyue''s voice just fell, ganglan immediately drank: "Your Highness, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain! This tenth knight, you Na, was not Jie gutao''s confidant, but he was also a capable general under his command. It''s better for the great cause to keep him here. "


    "When the two armies are at war, they will not kill the emissary. If I don''t even have this measure, why should I inherit the orthodoxy and come to Zehan? "


    "Your Highness''s lesson is that you will not be confused!"


    Smell speech, gang LAN very cooperate ground bow to admit a mistake.


    Seeing that he was unable to return to heaven, you Na nodded, then gave a salute and replied: "I will obey your Highness''s order. I''ll see you on the battlefield some day! "


    After that, he turned and left, and finally glared at the two generals of Fengcheng.


    Listen to this dialogue, kneeling on the ground of Jie Lian contented nodded, finally whispered: "ningyue, I believe you will be a good emperor. Let''s go and fight against my father and uncle, who are rebellious, rebellious, and poisonous, and give Zehan Empire peace. Unfortunately, I can''t see that golden age. "


    "I''ll remember what you gave. Friends. "


    He hugged Jie Lian heavily. Ning Yue patted him on the back. Then he got up and pulled his right hand. The scarlet light of the dark Xuan sword turned into the night. It was very eye-catching and charming.


    "The son of Zhengwei, the great general, who is responsible for the disaster, should be punished with justice."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    A brilliant arc of flying, disappeared in an instant, the huge head fell to the ground, gushing blood is also a sign of the fall of a life.


    Take sword, rather more forward a few steps, came to gang LAN body side, light voice way: "take body for him, bury well, but first can''t erect a monument."


    Gang LAN slightly nodded, and did not respond with words.


    Ningyue continued to step forward, came to the kneeling chief General of Ganfeng City, looked down at each other, and said faintly: "after tonight, what are you going to do?"


    "Follow your highness to the death!"


    The general''s answer is very firm. His heart is like a mirror. If he dares not to follow, then he will be the next one to be asked. It''s better to be the first to show loyalty. Maybe it''s still a chance to prosper in the future.


    After listening to the general''s response, the soldiers did not dare to disobey and yelled loudly.


    "Follow your highness to the death!"


    The next thing is much simpler. Pick up the pieces and withdraw. With such a big show tonight, those residents and caravans will naturally disperse the matter. On the ningyue side, the dormant forces headed by the first knight have been ready for a long time, waiting for a chance to rise.


    Now, the time has come.


    In fact, Ning Yue also knew that Jie gutao knew a lot about his situation, just because he didn''t publicly tear his face, so the measures to deal with it were only in the dark, not in the open. But after tonight, all camouflage no longer, is about to usher in the army will be under the pressure of the bloody slaughter.


    The winner is in charge of the country.


    Losers have nothing.


    And he always does not like to lose, moreover this time, already in the heart vowed must win!


    The fire of war is burning. At the moment when Zehan Empire and gayin Empire united to further devour the other seven countries, the war of gambling on the hegemony of the Empire began in Zehan.


    Overnight, countless intelligence agencies were frantically busy, and the army under preparation was on top alert.


    "The game that lasted 21 years ago will finally start again."


    At the moment of getting the news, the first knight Xian Chuan smiles excitedly and waves his hand. Dozens of shadows appear. It''s time to see the light of the day after 21 years of operating secretly.


    "Your Highness, after all, you have taken this step. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Bian Chaocheng and Bei Hai are also giving a lot of orders. At last, he looks into the distance, and his mouth turns slightly.


    "Prepare a small team to follow me to meet my old friends in Fengcheng. If he is, he should know the current situation and how to choose. "


    At dawn, when the situation of Zehan empire was about to change greatly, ningyue, as the initiator, did not directly pay attention to the coming war, but stood in front of Yingqiao, looking puzzled.


    "Are you sure it wasn''t something wrong?"¡° How can there be a mistake! What''s the size of a magic guide warship? And zero water and zero ground have not responded to me. Something must have happened! " Just as Yingqiao and ningyue argued, Sasha made a sound in the distant trees. The next moment, a dark shadow appeared. It was another figure on the back of ang Yue, a companion who was seriously injured¡° Miaolang? How could he be so hurt? " See the moment, rather more suddenly aware of a thing. Miaolang was left to take care of the magic guide warship. If he was seriously injured, something happened on the other side of the warship¡° Who on earth dares to attack the magic guide warship in the machinist''s temple? "

 Chapter 1621

    Bianchao City, the Lord''s residence.


    Miaolang, who was seriously injured, has been treated effectively. Fortunately, he is a Warcraft and has high physical strength. Otherwise, he would not be able to survive such serious injuries until now.


    Just want to heal, even with the above panacea, also need a lot of time.


    After a hard night''s fighting, all the companions were injured and consumed in varying degrees. Ningyue also arranged them and ordered them to have a good rest. Then he went to see Bei Hai and wanted to talk about the future. But do not want to, the other side is full of confidence, just said to wait for good news.


    I''d rather feel more and more puzzled, but then I think that maybe the first knight will come in person these two days, and it''s not too late to talk about the future. What''s more, what he has now is the appeal under his name. If he really wants to launch a series of open and secret battles with Jie gutao''s faction, he must rely on the loyal and virtuous old ministers who have been waiting for and preparing since 21 years ago.


    In addition, Xianchuan, the first knight, also taught him that as a monarch, he needed to master certain abilities in marching, arraying and scheming, but not too much. As the monarch of a country, there are few times to do everything personally. The most important ability is to control those ministers who have outstanding talents in all aspects, so that they can exert their own strengths and make contributions to the Empire.


    "Xianchuan, I''ll wait and see what you and they have achieved over the years."


    After murmuring softly, Ning Yue suddenly stops and glances at the sign in the room. He can''t help sighing.


    Unconsciously, I came here. He is very curious. If he sees something but doesn''t ask it clearly, he''s afraid that he won''t sleep well.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door for a few times. After getting the reply, he pushed the door and entered. What he saw was Yingqiao sitting on the chair playing with something in her hand. The color of worry in her eyes never faded.


    Seeing that he was visiting, Yingqiao handed out the object in her hand and sighed: "I knew you would come."


    When I took the small object with a little body temperature, I glanced at it more and more, but I saw that it was the edge of an arrow, which was forged and cast by unknown metal, and some hard crystal was embedded in the sharp part. It''s expensive just to see the workmanship, and it can''t be realized without exquisite casting technology.


    "Well, I see that you pulled it out of miaolang''s back and then hid it in your palm. At that moment, there was an undisguised panic in your eyes. Now that I have guessed that I will come, I am allowed to come in. Well, can you tell me what this is and what you have found? "


    "It''s the edge of the frost star crossbow. It''s a high-level magic weapon that can be forged by the dexterous people. On that magic guide warship, this thing is only a small amount of equipment. The most important thing is that zero inflammation, as a strong attack type of dexterity, even if they get the crossbow arrow and machine crossbow, they also have no ability to stimulate. "


    "You mean you should have been the only one to use this weapon?"


    Smell speech, rather more hear a clue, no wonder cherry Qiao look different. This frost star crossbow should be from the attacker''s hand, and he has the weapon that can activate it, and his origin is destined to be extraordinary.


    Expelling dexterity? The possibility is too small, he does not think that in addition to cherry Qiao and Xi you, there will be such a level of opportunistic clan in the territory of Zehan Empire, and also launched a surprise attack on the magic guide warship.


    Cherry Qiao didn''t rush to answer, but continued to complain: "when I saw this, I also guessed whether it was behind us. In fact, another group of skilful people sent by the machinist Temple quietly followed us, and took advantage of our main combat power to leave the ship and launched the attack. But then I thought, it''s impossible, even if it''s a sneak attack. With the weapon configuration of the magic guide warship, there is no reason for zero water and zero land to be defeated before I send out any notice. And at that distance, if there''s a magic weapon duel, I won''t hear anything. "


    "Do you mean to say that... The enemy sneaked into the inside of the magic guide warship without our knowledge?"


    When we got this conjecture, we would rather not be afraid after a while. If we can invade under the premise that so many strong people are not aware of it, then it is not a problem to assassinate one of them.


    However, Sakura Qiao directly denied this conjecture: "no, it''s impossible. With so many of our strongmen in town and the magic guide warships in a closed state most of the time, there is little possibility of successful invasion. The attacker must have taken advantage of our absence. What''s more, he has the ability to drive away the magic guide warship after he gets it. I have to doubt one thing... There is only one person who can do these two things in my mind. But he is the least likely! "


    "Situ Liyang, right?"


    Ning Yue gave an answer. If the son of the machinist''s temple wants to sneak into the magic guide warship quietly after many of his strongmen leave, and then use high-level weapons to drive the magic guide warship away, there is no problem at all.


    However, situ Liyang had already died, and was beheaded by Yingqiao, so it was absolutely impossible for him to survive.


    Nodded, the face of cherry Qiao is taking one to put on to frighten.


    "Yes, only situ Liyang can do these seemingly impossible things, but he was personally killed by me, unless the God King came in the first hour to preserve his whole soul, and some of them may be resurrected."


    "But you have to accept the fact that he is still alive, right?"


    When it comes to this, Ning Yue turns over the edge in his hand, which is hollow enough to plug some things for communication.


    For a moment, cherry Qiao''s face turned white. In disbelief, she finally nodded.


    "Well, he''s alive, and he''s brought me a message... He wants us all to pay for our blood."


    "That''s strange. Come back from the dead? If situ Liyang wants to keep all his soul, he can''t do it at all. Unless, he''s using some kind of external force. Yingqiao, what do you know? "


    In the face of Ning Yue''s questioning eyes, after repeated hesitation, Sakura Qiao nodded gently, then raised her hand and nodded her chest. She took off her clothes in front of the other person''s face. As a result, the former turned red and quickly turned away her eyes.


    Yingqiao didn''t care. After her clothes fell off, a few strands of light red luster on the surface of her skin swam away, and then a piece of skin surface was released, revealing a series of delicate and ingenious structures inside. It''s just in the heart of the left chest. You can see the center of a circle like the rotation of the spirit array. A small piece of metal is embedded in it, and several crystal clear gems are set on the surface.


    "I''m an opportunist. There''s nothing to avoid. Let''s see. At the hinge of the dexterity circuit of every dexterous race, there is an embedded dexterous core, which is a combination of heart and brain. Among them, our combat experience and memory, as well as everything we saw, are all recorded in it. If the noumenon is damaged, we only need to embed the smart core into another smart body, and then we can resurrect in another form. That is to say, as long as the core is not destroyed, the opportunists are almost immortal. "


    Ning Yue still didn''t move his eyes back, continued to look at the other side, nodded back and said, "well, I heard Xi you say something. It''s just this time, what do you say these do? "


    Yingqiao gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve heard about it, and I just heard about it. It seems that the Tianshen clan secretly ordered to transform the dexterous core, so that this object is no longer limited to the dexterous clan. The specific test should be done by the machinist temple. If this rumor is true, it is possible that situ Liyang, as the son of the machinist temple, has a modified smart core. Although his head has been cut off, as long as all his memories are written into the core, it is not impossible for him to restart his body in another way. "


    "Well, isn''t that fabulous? Even if there is a smart core that can be used by living beings, what about another body? Even if there is enough dexterous body driven by him as a substitute, who will take out the core and insert it correctly? Can''t you, situ liyang''s headless body, climb over and do it by himself? "


    "I think so too, but what happened now forces me to think about that possibility. Otherwise, I really can''t think of anyone else who can quietly capture the magic guide warship and drive it away. Maybe when miaolang wakes up, we can know the truth. "


    Having said that, cherry Qiao handed out a small hand.


    Rather more understanding, will return the edge dysprosium, hands touch the moment, he suddenly thought of something, a exclamation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cherry Qiao a Zheng, some inexplicable.


    With a strong fear in his eyes, he would rather look into each other''s eyes and slowly say, "do you think it is possible that the resurrection of situ Liyang is related to his trade with Zehan Empire? If it is, he has already embedded the magic Warcraft core in his body, and has the physical power that can not be judged by common sense. Plus the consciousness preserved by the clever core, it seems that it is not impossible for the headless body to move... "


    He himself shuddered at this remark.


    Listening, Sakura Qiao was frightened and nodded.


    This possibility does exist. And it''s the only explanation that makes sense today.


    ¡­¡­


    Miaolang was still sleeping, and the missing magic guide warship did not appear again. In the next few days, the situation of Zehan Empire also changed dramatically because of the declaration of ningyue that night.


    Many cities originally under the rule of Jie gutao''s faction revolted, and their control changed overnight. Even if the puppet regime subsequently sent troops to reinforce and suppress, it also suffered tenacious resistance and continued to fight for a long time.


    Moreover, because more than half of the imperial army was fighting abroad, there was not much actual combat power left at home, and there were too many uprisings at the same time, so it was impossible to divide troops to suppress them all. For a moment, in response to the call of emperor liewu''s son, the city was put under the name of ningyue. After merging, nearly half of the territory of Zehan Empire had already existed!


    This scale, this speed, when Ning Yue knew it, he even thought it was a lie made up by Bei Hai and Xianchuan in order to reassure himself.


    "According to this trend, how can I feel that Zehan can be unified in a month?"


    Ning Yue looked at clearly delineated the Empire map of the two factions, and couldn''t help joking.


    In this regard, Xianchuan was dignified and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, optimism is a good thing, but we can''t underestimate our opponent too much. Jie guchao and Jie gutao had been in power for so many years that they could not be so vulnerable. Even if the main force is on the expedition, their private soldiers and cronies will not be sent to other countries. The present situation is nothing more than a false victory by surprise. I''m afraid it won''t be long before a counterattack will come! "

 Chapter 1622

    "As far as the newspaper knows, which legions are still in the territory of Zehan Empire and loyal to Jie gutao? Or, those who can be transferred back to Zehan in seven days are also considered


    Ningyue could not have never considered the opponent''s response. Since they were able to control the Empire for more than 20 years, and supported the puppet emperor to ascend the throne in those years, they were the best in the world for their deep strategy and ruthless means. It''s impossible to continue to operate for such a long time, expand power, and eliminate dissidents without considering that the old minister of that year would raise the name of emperor liewu''s son and rise up.


    Before, Jie Lian can guess his identity, so Jie gutao can. It is known that such a huge threat has appeared in Zehan. If we do not take preventive measures, we are sorry for our painstaking efforts over the years.


    However, the present situation is still at the present stage. In a few days, nearly half of the country and Jie gutao have been included in his name. This is not reasonable at all. If we have to say that there is one possibility to achieve such an advantage, we would rather think of only one.


    That reason is not the painstaking efforts of several old ministers headed by the first knight Xianchuan. If they could have done this, they would not have called Jie guchao''s plot to succeed. Instead, Jie gutao or Jie guchao behind him deliberately did it. Nowadays, it is hard to say how many of the legions that publicly announced the uprising were pretended to be in order to break into the interior.


    In addition, there is a more important point. At present, the confrontation between the two armies, gambling on the battle of imperial hegemony, can be the prelude, or even Jie gutao''s deliberate indulgence.


    Zehan''s army swept across the demon world, intending to restore the unity of that year. In terms of military strength alone, it''s not hard to do that. The biggest threat is not the resistance of the seven countries, but the internal instability of their own empire.


    If Xianchuan, the old ministers, choose an opportunity of internal combat power emptiness and suddenly launch a revolt, then the situation of unification will become the wedding dress of the so-called orthodox successor who is held to the throne. It''s too slow to find out the lurkers one by one if you want to put an end to this. If you want to finish the battle, the best way is to give them a false impression that the time has come, so that they can find out all the cards they have accumulated over the years.


    Then, Jie gutao only needs to solve the opponents who finally show their face one by one, and then he can have no worries.


    This conjecture is the possibility that Ning Yue can infer at present, which is most in line with the current situation. He also concluded that Xianchuan and Beihai can also think of it. After all, in terms of sophistication, I am too far behind them.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s serious and dignified appearance, Xianchuan nodded slightly with satisfaction and said, "it seems that your Highness has also thought of it. It''s very possible that the so-called advantage in front of us is just the illusion of a conspiracy. However, Jie gutao wanted to find out all our latent combat power, so they were afraid that they would not have so good teeth and ate them all. As for what your highness wants to ask, as far as the current intelligence can be clear, the biggest threat now is the third Regiment under the command of the fourth Knight Baifeng, which is called the special regiment of the beast army. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue was surprised and asked, "fourth knight? Is there any regiment directly under the command of the current Knights of the round table? Is it not that this title is more of a glory than a real power? "


    "The fourth Knight Bai Feng is a special case. At that time, he was under the command of Jie guchao. Later, the puppet emperor ascended the throne, and Jie guchao was appointed as the general of Zhengwei. Naturally, Bai Feng was also named the fourth Knight of the round table. Moreover, Jie guchao allowed him to cultivate the Legion according to his own preference, which was also regarded as consolidating his power. As a result, Baifeng captured many strange beasts in the demon world and domesticated them as part of the army''s combat power. As a result, the total strength of his third Legion is no more than 30000, but because all kinds of Warcraft fighting together add up to 10000, the real combat power is even better than that of a large legion of 100000. "


    Speaking of this, Xianchuan pause, subconsciously looked out of the window.


    "In principle, Bai Feng''s third Legion is the best at attacking from a distance, and is even better at tackling difficult problems. It should be the first choice to send them to invade other countries. In addition, because of his bad habits, his legions are predatory. Many of them even eat the meat of the enemy Warcraft like Warcraft. So to send this legion, there is no need to provide long-term supplies. But it happened that this army, which was good at attacking but not good at defending, stayed in Zehan. It can be said that Jie gutao was really prepared for us to stab him in the back, so he was prepared for such a terrible battle force. "


    Ning Yue muttered: "thirty thousand soldiers, ten thousand beasts. This army is very difficult. But I think that since the first Knights all know that they are left behind, there will be no countermeasures. So that''s it. Let''s talk about other threats. "


    After staring at him, Xianchuan snorted: "it''s easy to talk to your highness, just a little bit. Don''t worry, Baifeng, who is about to degenerate into Warcraft, I have been ready to deal with him for a long time. Besides him, there are also the first knight, the sixth knight and the tenth knight in Zehan. They are loyal and Jie gutao''s, and they must be on guard. As for the Legion, the twenty thousand bodyguards of Zhengwei''s general are the best of the elite and have to defend. "


    "Wait, first knight?"


    For this address, rather more slightly surprised, but then also reaction. Xianchuan is just the first knight of the last term, but because of its prestige, everyone still calls it that. Now the first knight in office, there is another one.


    "Yes, first knight, Lian Luan. That guy is terrible. He used to be Jie guchao''s bodyguard. It''s said that his strength is close to the devil. But after all, he is only a man of courage. There is no army under him. It should be said that he has no command ability, but only believes in his own bravery. So, it''s relatively easy to deal with. "


    "I see."


    Nodded, Ning Yue''s eyes continued to scan the detailed map, and finally his eyes gazed at one of the points and narrowed slightly.


    "Wait, what we need to guard against is not only in front of us, but also behind us. At present, bianchao City, our base area, is backed by the sea. If the fleet of Jiayin Empire suddenly goes into trouble, and the coastal defense force is not abundant, it is not easy to defend here. "


    "Well, I''ve taken that into consideration. To be on the safe side, your highness can move inland and take another city as the administrative center... "


    "However, bianchao city is rich, and its agriculture, fishery and animal husbandry are among the top of Zehan empire. If this side is captured, the supply of our army will be seriously threatened. Moreover, the Empire of gayin has not come yet, because we are worried that we will change places. Apart from other things, the morale will be greatly affected. I will veto this proposal. "


    Ning more shook his head, tone is very firm.


    "I see. I''ll tell you to go down and strengthen coastal defense."


    "Well. In addition, if the Jiayin Empire wanted to make a detour to bianchao City, it would pass through the territorial sea of zhenkan empire. If we can talk with the zhenkan Empire and ask for their alliance, the maritime defense line should be much more stable. "


    Smell speech, shellfish sea surface dew embarrassed: "can say only, can try."


    "Then try it. As far as I have seen before, there is a deep hatred between the Jiayin Empire and the zhenkan empire. It should work. "


    Such a war meeting lasted for several hours, during which generals came and went. The overall deployment is being further improved.


    At the end of the day, Ning Yue felt exhausted. Even if he was called to fight all day, he didn''t seem as tired as he is now. His back clothes were all wet with sweat, which made him shiver and feel chilly when he sat down.


    My mind is almost a paste, and my mind begins to be disordered. When I think about things that are usually very simple, I feel complicated and irritable.


    "It''s really not a simple matter to devise strategies."


    At the same time, he took one side of the teapot and drank the cold tea. The tea with a little cold touch slipped into his stomach, which made him sober and refreshed.


    Just a little less.


    Just as he wanted to summon the servant to fill a pot, a figure almost quietly stepped on him and put down a new pot of tea. Rather more subconscious glance, suddenly a Zheng.


    It turned out to be... Naranfu?


    "I''m flattered. You brought me tea and water?"


    "I just wanted to see you. I met the maid with tea and took it by the way. They''re all gone, and you''re the only one left. That is to say, the discussion is over? "


    Taking up the teapot, Ning Yue nodded and said, "it''s true. There are a lot of difficult things, and there must be a lot of variables. For now, at least, all that will be possible has been done. Next, act according to circumstances, step by step. By the way, what can I do for you? "


    "I''m going to leave for a while to find Yang zangfeng. In the current situation, he is an ally you can win over. What''s more, if situ Liyang is still alive as you and Yingqiao speculate, maybe Yang zangfeng can''t get some valuable information. "


    "Well, thank you."


    Answer a smile, would rather have a light sense of relief. When he heard the first sentence of Nalan Fuyan, there was no light loss in his heart. It seems that he can''t bear to leave.


    Nalanfu obviously saw something, and then said coldly, "don''t be too happy. I don''t have no reason to help you. Remember what you promised me? If you can become the emperor of Zehan, remember the original promise of the object. "


    "Of course, I remember to take your mother away from God and give you a place to live. I''ll do what I say."


    "Good. Now, I''m willing to lend you my strength. "


    After that, nalanfu turned around and wanted to leave. Suddenly, she remembered something. She turned back and took out something and patted it on the table.


    "This time, I may go for a long time. Mingying sword order will return it to you first."


    One pushed back the Ming Ying sword order. Ning Yue shook his head and said, "take it with you. That night, the sword flying Star Rainbow out, too amazing. However, your proficiency does not seem to be high enough. So, keep on taking it, and continue to practice on the way. "


    "Well, I''ll return it to the owner then."


    There is no refusal, Nalan Fuyan put away Mingying sword order, but still not in a hurry to leave.


    "By the way, one more thing."


    "Well? Anything else? "


    "Yes, but it''s not mine. It''s Xiaoao. The guy left without saying goodbye and left him a note


    After that, nalanfu left a note and finally left.


    With a little doubt, rather picked up the note, eyebrows slightly wrinkled¡° What''s wrong with this little pride? "

 Chapter 1623

    For Xiao Ao''s leaving without saying goodbye, Ning Yue just feels confused and doesn''t complain. What we will face this time is different from any previous adventure. Once upon a time, all of you gathered together for a common goal or a friend recognized by us.


    But this time, more because of his selfish desire, for the sake of hegemony, he pushed everyone to the top of the storm. The danger we have to face today is unprecedented. Therefore, he will not dissuade any of his companions from quitting. As a battle in which he has no idea when his life will end, he can''t give any equivalent reward to those who believe in himself, so he won''t force anyone to stay,


    Even though these companions who lived and died together for several times did not come for any reward at all, in ningyue''s heart, he owed them. Perhaps the only thing that can be used as a reward is the high official position promised by the imperial power after everything is over.


    However, among his companions, Xiao Ao was probably the one who cared most about this kind of fame and fortune, but he chose to quit first.


    Therefore, it is hard to understand.


    "Let him go. As long as he doesn''t stand on my opposite side again. "


    Although a little worried, but in his view, even if Xiaoao make that kind of worst choice is very little. Several times to stand in the opposite, but in the end, Xiaoao still fight side by side with himself. They are both enemies and friends, but friends are far more than enemies.


    After sorting out the rest of the copy, just as Ning Yue was going to go out to get some air, a figure rushed into the room without knocking on the door or informing the guard.


    Subconsciously, he retreated, but his right wrist was suddenly pulled by a strange force, and he couldn''t retreat for a moment. As soon as I had a close look, my doubts suddenly resolved. Instead, it was a surprise.


    "Xiyizun, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back. As for the magic Warcraft qualified people I captured, there has been a lot of progress in testing the disease''s blood with their blood, but it is still too slow. So, in order to speed up the progress, I still need your help. Come on, follow me


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to answer, Xi Guo took him and walked out of the room.


    Until then, Yu Zhu, who had been guarding at the door, reacted. She instinctively raised her big bow and was about to shoot. But when she saw that she was more flustered than confused, she waved her hand and motioned her to put down her weapon.


    The arrow certainly won''t shoot, but of course, Yu Zhu couldn''t just watch Ning Yue take away, jump up, and make full use of her wings to chase her.


    In this way, two before and one after, three people left bianchao City, a path straight to Huangyang city. After arriving, what we entered was the isolated area of the city, the other courtyard of Xiguo.


    In the backyard, several figures were sitting on the ground, not caged, but there were a circle of incantations at their feet. It seems that they are imprisoned here. Although these figures still keep the appearance of ordinary demons, the more you look at them, the more fierce they are. There is no need to ask, it must be the magic beast that Xiguo mentioned before.


    Not to mention the confinement means of painting the earth as a prison, just one hand can catch magic Warcraft without injury, and bring them here, ningyue will have to make a new evaluation of Xiguo''s strength. Here''s unhurt, does not mean the hope of their own, but those who are suitable for magic Warcraft.


    It takes more skill and strength to capture a strong man alive than to kill him. But in does not injure under the premise of the other party, catches it, needs the strength to be higher.


    After landing, Xi Guo had no interest in the demons he had imprisoned. Instead, he took out a pottery urn from the inner room and handed it to Ning Yue.


    I haven''t seen it yet. A strong smell has come. It smells bad, but it''s not a stink, it''s a mixture of all kinds of odors that don''t smell good. Mixed together, sniffing subconsciously want to hold the nose.


    "What is this?"


    "The plasma after the mixture of two kinds of poisonous blood, and added some herbs that I used to suppress the disease. There are still some effects, and the toxin that causes the disease is neutralized to a certain extent. However, the neutralization is not complete. In addition, the third toxin appeared as a by-product. Although it is not fatal, it can also make the patient very uncomfortable. "


    Speaking of this, Xi Guo looked up and down at Ning Yue, his eyes full of desire.


    "So, when you were able to detoxify successfully, the poison blood of magic Warcraft can only be said to be one reason. There should be another factor, which leads to the elimination of all toxins. Now I am very curious, is it because of the herbs you used together at that time, or your special constitution? "


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. At that time, I was in a sleepy state, and I had no idea what drugs I took. In terms of physical fitness, maybe it''s because I''m a mixed race. At the beginning, this kind of poison made by the gods was only aimed at the demons, and human beings were not affected. So, the impact on me is not as severe as it is on the civilians now. "


    "It''s because I''m not sure that I brought you here. I''m sorry to hurt you. I have to try on you to get a closer guess. "


    Speaking of this, Xi Guo suddenly turned her head, looked through the room and fell to the other end.


    "Hey, the girl with wings, you''d better come out. I was a little uncomfortable watching there. Maybe, before you plan to do it, I''ll instinctively fight back and hit you hard. That''s not good


    Smell speech, feather Zhu also did not continue to hide, carrying a big bow out, through the house, came to ningyue and Xiguo.


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "Yuzhu, you don''t have to follow me. I''m safe with Xi YIZUN. "


    "The identity of ningyue master is very important now. As your guard, I will never leave. No matter how strong the other guardians are, I have to be by your side


    At the same time, Yu Zhu stares at Xi Guo secretly, and there is a kind of special hostility.


    Xiguo didn''t care. He patted ningyue''s shoulder and pointed to the wooden bed which had been laid down once in the inner room. With a mysterious smile, he said, "go ahead and lie down by yourself."


    "What is xiyizun going to do this time?"


    Suddenly shudder, for Xiguo in medical research showed the appearance of madness, rather more fresh in memory.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. What''s more, your identity is so important now. If something happens, I can''t explain it to Xianchuan and Beihai. Go, go, go. If it''s because of you, so many people suffering from illness will recover one day earlier, which will be of great benefit to their reputation. And now, that''s what you need. "


    "Well, it''s all up to you. Yuzhu. Wait, no matter what happens, you''re not allowed to move. Do you understand? "


    "I understand."


    Soon, Ning Yue regretted his command, and it was too late to call for help. Xiguo''s method is very good. It makes him feel painful, but he can''t call out. The torture lasted for an hour and a half.


    So much so that when he came out of the room with a sick face and unstable legs, Yu Zhu was stunned and almost had to fight with Xi Guo.


    Ignoring both of them completely, Xi Guo left contentedly with a few small urns in her hands.


    "Ningyue master, are you ok?"


    "It''s not good. But it''s good to be alive. "


    Ning Yue gave a bitter smile. At the same time that Yu Zhu helped him, his body trembled, and he almost threw himself behind the latter.


    This time, it was a disaster.


    However, the final result completely explained the dependence of happiness and disaster. After a few days, Xiguo really brought out the special pill. According to the reaction of the first group of patients, the effect is remarkable. Patients infected with the virulent disease gradually recovered.


    Such good news can''t be enjoyed by Bei Hai alone. He mobilized his intelligence department to publicize Ning Yue''s concern for the common people and use his own essence and blood as a medicine to cure the common people. At the same time, he also denounced Jie gutao for his ambition of being a wolf, which caused the plague. Moreover, over the past 20 years, the crimes of the two generations of powerful generals, as well as the name of the false emperor, have been exposed one by one. These accountability, spread quickly in the streets, known to countless people.


    Originally, these years of extortion and extortion have caused a lot of troubles and deep resentment among the people. This time, a large-scale war was launched again, and all the people were ordered to give their unconditional support and contribute to the war. The display of accusations and the announcement of the Crusade notice made the tortured people have a sense of seeing the sun for a while, and the appeal was extremely loud.


    Even in the city, which had been nominally surrendered to ningyue, there was a wave of active labor, and the grain that was not obtained by excessive collection was sent to the barracks by the people. Just for, one day really can usher in peace and prosperity.


    "The people have won their hearts and their morale is high. This battle is bound to be won! "


    While hsinchuan was smiling, several Crusaders attacked together. Within seven days, thirteen cities were destroyed. At the moment of entering the city, the people cheered and cheered each other.


    However, the good time is not long. After losing several times, Jie gutao''s counterattack finally comes. In front of the battlefield, the Third Army showed its fangs and broke through three crusaders. In addition, several other elite troops suppressed the uprising army in the city, which they wanted to help. They could only stick to it, but could not fight at all.


    After each other''s help was cut off, it was broken one by one.


    In another seven days, eleven of the thirteen cities captured fell. Not only that, the original half of the country also suffered several raids, the border line was eroded, and the territory gradually returned to Jie gutao''s hands.


    For this sudden change, Xiaochang''s Xianchuan has made a bold move, abandoning several cities that have been attacked continuously and letting his opponent occupy them. Then, on the only way for the enemy to continue to penetrate, they formed a large army and waited for the enemy.


    "Your Highness, according to your wishes, the game is laid and the net is spread. If you don''t win the battle as planned, I will launch a counterattack according to my usual tactics. "


    On Chengguan, Xianchuan leaves ningyue and turns to leave.


    Ningyue is the commander in chief in this battlefield, and what he is about to face is the third army under Jie gutao''s command, the fierce and famous beast army.


    "The best way to boost the enemy''s spirit is to defeat him where he is most proud. Fourth Knight Baifeng, your beast army is the most suitable thing to build power. I am sure to win this battle! "

 Chapter 1624

    "The scouts report that the vanguard of the third Legion is less than three li away from our army. It''s still Baifeng''s usual way of fighting. The lion dragon''s iron cavalry makes a way. The number is 5000!"


    "The siege war is not a plain war. Does Bai Feng choose cavalry to open the way? If I don''t send troops out to fight, but defend according to the danger, his 5000 iron cavalry can still step on my wall, isn''t it? "


    Smell speech, would rather not from a hum, eyes flashed a ruthless.


    Having said that, ten thousand soldiers, three thousand cavalry troops and seven thousand foot soldiers have been deployed outside the pass. In the face of cavalry, it''s really the best strategy to defend according to danger. But in that case, there would be no need for him to take charge of it.


    To attack the enemy is to attack the heart. The defeat of Jie gutao''s most elite third regiment in this counterattack will certainly have a great impact on the overall situation of the war, inspire his own troops in the remaining battlefields, and deter the rest of the enemy. Therefore, he needs to seize the time and win the battle in the shortest time.


    Defense, counterattack, too slow. Moreover, looking at the overall situation, more than a million troops of Zehan empire are now on the expedition, so the first knight, Shinagawa, decided to start at this time, that is, to catch an Imperial Army loyal to Jie gutao, and there is no time to come back. If at this time, or choose the defensive battle, is a waste of the best opportunity.


    Moreover, the third Corps has never lost since the counterattack, with nine victories and the most powerful. At such a time, if they can win the first game in the field, which they are most proud of, they will be demoralized and their morale will be greatly boosted. When the enemy is weak, we will win. We will take advantage of the victory and pursue after it, so as to establish the final victory.


    "First knight, you have given me this kind of game which may be related to the overall situation of the war. Are you going to test me, or are you going to further raise your prestige for me? But these are not important any more. The enemy is in the front and the soldiers will block them. If you win, it''s good. "


    Another hum. Ning Yue''s eyes moved to one side and his mouth turned.


    "Bow boat, the first array is for you. Let me see the results of your practice during this period. The lion dragon of the third Legion is a good trial opponent


    On one side, the bow boat, dressed in military uniform, looked excited. He arched his hand and said, "Your Highness, you take care of me so much. You can watch this battle! "


    Even the stairs are lazy to walk, he jumped down the gate. With a whistle, a dark brown figure gallops out of the city pass like a strong wind. The sound of stepping on iron hooves has the power to ride hundreds of horses.


    This is a gift from Gongzhou Shigong xiangyingbei. It''s a piece of yanyunjun. It looks like a horse, strong as a tiger, and more powerful than a lion. On the long head with a slightly ferocious appearance, a strange horn rises like a machete.


    Turn over to mount the horse, bow boat holding out the blade, raise the head and roar, gallop to the front of the array.


    "From now on, you are under my command."


    "Yes, general!"


    The original rider retreated half of his body consciously, looking obedient. However, judging by the heroism between his eyebrows, he is also a rare valiant.


    Not only him, but also the 3000 cavalry in the rear, all strong and strong, with bright eyes and ready to move. Under the seat, the horses are also dressed as a whole. They are fat, healthy and murderous.


    The third Legion shocked the world of Warcraft with a deadly force of Warcraft. Soldiers and various Warcraft fought together. Many times, at the beginning of the battle, their momentum severely deterred their opponents. Among other things, seeing Warcraft come with different teeth and claws, even though the horses equipped by the ordinary cavalry have some Warcraft lineage and have been specially trained, they also have instinctive fear and fear.


    The horses panicked, and the cavalry was in chaos. As soon as they were in close contact with the fierce beast army, the defeat suddenly appeared.


    According to the battle report sent back, the ninth formation of the third army won and the eighth formation won. The lion dragon''s iron cavalry opened the way and directly scattered the opponent''s formation. He rushed recklessly and defeated his opponent head on. But in the unsuccessful game, the general knew the details in advance, changed his tactics and held on, but he was short of troops and was defeated in the end.


    So this time, Ning Yue was very well prepared. All the 3000 cavalry were equipped with Warcraft''s valiant fighting foals. They were never afraid of evil Warcraft. Perhaps, because of the bloody smell of confrontation, they will wake up their ambition and madness and be more courageous.


    And the general who was willing to serve as the deputy to Gongzhou was the main general who was able to fight with the beast army in the ninth formation before. His name was Xinjiu. The defeated general didn''t commit suicide on the spot in order to get a breath back. At least, we will have another chance to avenge ourselves. We will charge head on and die on the battlefield.


    So ningyue gave him the chance. His original intention was to be a pawn. Now he retired as deputy general. Of course, he has no objection.


    This time, with advance preparation, the previous defeat due to lack of troops and equipment will not reappear. At least, in Xinjiu''s opinion, absolutely not.


    "Zero wind and zero fire, the magic guide crossbow on the city gate, please. Once you get into the range you think is effective, you don''t need to ask me again, just order to shoot. "


    "Yes."


    Zero inflammation should be a, smile with a touch of banter. In such a large-scale battle, as an ingenious group, she instinctively felt eager to try. Above the city pass, all the sixteen magic guide crossbows have been adjusted by her and zero wind, and their range and power have been improved.


    As for zero wind, he was as silent as ever. He just touched his unopened magic sword and crossbow, and then held his hands with ten fingers.


    The earth shuddered slightly, and the smoke from the distance covered the sky. Because on both sides of the steep cliff extension and now the only access, gallop shadow finally appears.


    Vanguard of the third legion, lion dragon cavalry, arrived.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, these idiots are arranging troops outside the pass? It also saves us a lot of trouble. Brothers, come on! According to the old rules, we should kill them all and decorate our battlefield with their flesh and blood! "


    With a roar, the main general of the cavalry, morrolle swung his axe high in his hand. It was cold and snowy, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    The red maned lion dragon, the fourth Knight Bai Feng, who visited the Western barbarians more than ten years ago, has been domesticated into the most iconic battle horse of his garrison after six years with the help of Zijia, a famous animal trainer in Zehan empire. It is also the most proud fighting force of the third legion, invincible.


    In the face of a red figure galloping in front of us, the bow boat, as the commander of the cavalry, was still calm, holding a long gun and pointing to the ground, and did not order to go out.


    On his side, vice general Xin Chuo was the same, with a calm face.


    On the back of the city pass, Lingyan stands on the highest eaves and overlooks the battlefield. A circle of light runes in his eyes is not only the panoramic view of the lion dragon''s cavalry. Under the rapid calculation of tactical eyes, even the time when they arrived at the forefront of the bow boat riding army has come to a conclusion.


    Finally, she spoke.


    "All crossbows, according to the predetermined angle, count down three seconds, shoot! After the first round, the catapult arrows should be replaced, and the enemy''s cavalry forces should be targeted by themselves to attack the middle and rear forces. "


    "To order!"


    For a moment, the metal gear pulled the crossbow string, making the heavy sound of the crossbow full of the castle. The angle of the preselection is also adjusted by zero wind. All the soldiers need to do is to shoot at the top of the string and step by step.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the end of the countdown, the crossbow shoots. In the roaring sound of breaking the air, the light bright red track crosses the sky, and a column of swaying fire light is pulled out by friction, and then it is hammered into the earth with this intense heat.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth was shaken by the hot heavy gravity Road, and the next moment when it was strong enough to overturn the galloping horse, the earth suddenly cracked, and the raging fire gushed, wantonly spreading among the lion dragon''s horses. Once swept, infected, crazy like a burning flame, the cavalry will be swallowed together with the mount, into a galloping fireball, continue to burn.


    "Don''t mess up, keep going!"


    The main general morrolle naturally knew that the magic crossbow alone could not have such power. The key to raging and burning should be the special fuel buried underground in advance on the battlefield. Only need to rush through that area, the lion dragon''s cavalry is still unstoppable.


    He''s also right. In a hurry, the trap area that can be set is not spacious enough, and the only one that can detonate and create a sea of fire is the first round crossbow. After that, the power of each shot of the burst crossbow was not weak, but at most it hit three cavalry at one time, which was not painful for the whole cavalry.


    Soon, it will run into the former cavalry of the opponent. Once the two armies of the two sides meet, such lethal weapons will not be used again.


    Looking at the lion dragon cavalry vanguard which is less than 100 meters long, the bow boat and long gun tilted and said: "is it really worthy of being the most fierce lion dragon cavalry of the beast army? Only about seven hundred of them were lost. They rushed to the attack range of the magic guide crossbow. But next, it''s the big deal. Are you ready to drink


    "Don''t worry, general, what I''ve been looking forward to most in the past few days and nights is today. I also want to wait until today''s counterattack to live with anger and burden. Lion dragon, this time I want you to pay for blood


    When the voice fell, Xinjiu raised his hand and ordered: "on the chain, dare to die, charge!"


    "Yes


    The sound of clank started, and the front cavalry charged, divided into two columns and galloped side by side. There are thirty riders in each column, and there is a cable between them. The thirty riders are one and go forward together. The cavalry is equipped with spears, which can be thrust out with the help of charging force.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At the moment of close combat, the blood foam was flying, and the lion dragon''s iron cavalry finally rushed out of the sea of fire. Facing the powerful impact of the 30 cavalry, even if its own shape and strength were better than the opponent''s fighting horse, it was outnumbered. At the moment of meeting, the flesh and blood were either pierced by spears or overturned in the air.


    For a moment, the battle was a one-sided massacre, and the lion dragon''s iron cavalry was defeated.


    "Break up, break down one by one! They are a whole, as long as we solve some of them, the whole train will stop! "


    The chief General Xinjiu was still in no hurry and gave orders. He suffered a loss not long ago in the face of a series of horse formations. Although he won in the end by relying on the advantages of quantity and equipment, it is impossible that he was not attracted by any lessons. There''s always a way to crack it.


    With the reduction of several impacts, the speed of the battle horse formation of Tiesuo chain is weakening. Taking advantage of this opportunity, lion dragon''s iron cavalry skips over from both sides, killing some of its enemy mounts. Once the fighting Colts die, they will become a burden to their companions because the iron rope is still there. They will be dragged forward to further reduce their charging power until they stop.


    Once stopped, the scattered cavalry immediately turned into the killing target of lion dragon cavalry¡° Well, that''s all After splitting the last pawn of a series of horses into two pieces with one axe, morrolle suddenly heard the wind blowing through the air and screamed. He instinctively leaned aside and felt a strong wind rolling over, just the edge of the wind brushing his shoulder, which made the skin under the armor have a burning pain. As the two riders crossed, he suddenly turned around with a low roar, and finally saw the opponent who was attacking. That''s a young general. It''s bow boat. The big gun is slightly pulled under the palm, and the gun tip is filled with a terrible cold light. The bow boat looks at his opponent, and there is a cold flash in his slightly narrowed eyes¡° This is my new gun formula. It''s just right to start with you! "

 Chapter 1625

    "Hum, but how dare a brat talk? I just told you to sneak attack and win half a move. Do you really think you are good at it? Come on, accompany me on three moves, see if you have the ability to live after three moves! "


    Morrolle raised his voice and drank. He slowly raised the axe with both hands. The powerful force from his fingers made the edge of the axe slightly distorted.


    To be chosen as the leader of the vanguard of the Legion by the fourth Knight Bai, morroller is naturally of great strength, with five levels of star polar realm. If he is allowed to fight freely, he will kill 3000 cavalry with his own strength. Previously, the beast army won nine battles in nine formations. Except for Xinjiu''s slight obstruction in the last inning, the other eight formations were overwhelming. Such a smooth battle for the bloodthirsty morroller, it also appears to be so boring.


    Now, the enemy''s strength has obviously risen several levels, and now another capable general is coming out. He can''t help but get excited. For him, it''s a fight like this.


    Obviously aware of the host''s excitement, the red maned lion dragon under the seat also roared, invisibly, the sound wave spread and sent out, hitting the opponent directly.


    However, in the past, he could directly frighten the enemy''s mount so that his legs softened and he collapsed. This time, he came back in vain. A horn of Yan Yun Jun is steady and steady. It is based on the earth without fear. It is not willing to be outdone. It is also a long hiss and full of momentum.


    On the horse, the bow boat raised its gun again and was ready to go.


    "Drink!"


    Only a violent drink was heard, but morrolle took the lead in attacking. In the roar, he drove the lion dragon under the seat to gallop with all his strength. At the last ten meters, he jumped up and fell down. With the help of this fierce impact force, he swung the heavy axe and wielded the powerful force. Compared with the sharp, it was more of a kind of massiness.


    Boom!


    The heavy blow to the ground instantly tears the earth, and the spreading collapse collapses into a large area of the ground. As a result, the subsequent series of horses charging here can''t stop the momentum of the sprint. They fall into the pit, and then they are trampled by the rear companions who can''t stop and move.


    Leaping in the air, Yijiao yanyunjun understood the master''s intention very well. At the moment before the battle, he deviated from the big axe and cut away. Then, he took advantage of the situation to step on the ground again. Before castration, he turned his body suddenly. After 180 degrees, he charged his opponent''s back for the second time.


    "Hey, hey, it''s no fun to keep away like this!"


    The red maned lion dragon has a horizontal body shape. With morrolle standing on the edge of the collapse pit, he swings his axe and picks it from the side, hitting the incoming spear in the front.


    In a twinkling moment, the two bodies crossed again. As the tip of the gun rubbed against the axe and pulled out a series of sparks, a cloud of smoke leaped over the morrolle. Suddenly, his forefoot contracted, so he bent over to change the angle of fall and accelerated to fall into the pit.


    Also here, can lean bow boat limit twist waist, backhand a gun again hit opponent key.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The light of the fire splashed twice, and the big axe swung back could push away the sharp point of the spear. But just at the moment when the edge of the axe fell, morroller suddenly caught a glimpse of the shadow of the spear, which was deflected by a twisting virtual shadow. He went back and forth, bypassed the edge of the axe for defense, and hit his cheek for the third time.


    Hiss.


    In a flash of lightning, with years of fighting instinct, morrolle quickly turned to avoid a fatal blow. Just the tip of the gun grazed his cheek and carved a bloodstain, which was far from fatal. The burning pain spread to his cheeks, and his anger was also aroused. He roared. Just as he was about to fight back, he suddenly felt that the axe in his hand sank, and the sound of metal collision was close at hand.


    Another look, I suddenly found that the axe in my hand was entangled by a chain, and one end of it was connected with the point of the gun that had just been wiped.


    At the other end, he was held in his hand by the bow boat. As soon as the chain was pulled back, he forced his horse and man to pull back from the top of the pit, and once again jumped on morroll, who was standing on the edge of the collapse.


    Bang bang!


    Before the gun arrived, the iron hooves had arrived, and a cloud Trooper kicked morroll in the middle of his chest. The powerful impact force suddenly overturned him from the back of the red maned lion dragon and hit him on the ground. As a result, the strength in his hand was loosened, the axe was pulled by the chain of the spear, and the cold light turned, and he had already fallen into the bow boat''s hand.


    The next moment, the big gun stabbed and fell, like a thunderbolt.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    On the right palm raised instinctively by morrolle, the defense barrier formed by pure metaphysical force unfolded. However, in the face of the power of jump attack and the power of big spear stab, such defense is obviously too weak. At the moment of the impact, the barrier cracked, and the tip of the gun penetrated into his chest, which was already a little depressed. Then he picked it up and flew into the air. At the time of falling, the corpse split into two parts, blood flying.


    Roar!


    In the rear, seeing his master''s death, the lion dragon with red mane pours out in anger, but what he doesn''t want to bump into is the axe from the bow boat''s backhand. The cold light turns and cuts, and the Warcraft rushes to open from the middle. It also splits into two parts, following its master''s footsteps.


    Based on the scarlet land, the bow boat, who killed the enemy''s chief general, looked up and gave out bursts of unbridled laughter, with a big gun in his hand.


    "Kill! None of them


    Behind him, the chain of horses continued to charge, unstoppable. However, after the 10th column of the chain horse, he did not continue to use the chain of iron rope, but the ordinary cavalry rushed out. Led by Xinjiu, he rushed out and plunged into the already chaotic lion dragon''s iron horse.


    Fighting, slaughtering, shouting, scarlet blood in the sky.


    In the first battle, the victory is divided.


    On Chengguan, looking at this scene, Ning nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes moved further away.


    The second battle of the beast army has arrived.


    Under the dust, the earth shuddered more violently, and the shock of heavy feet on the ground converged and spread, even slightly shaking the mountains on both sides.


    Compared with the vanguard of lion dragon, the visual impact of this second battle is even better. If the lion dragon''s cavalry is to make the opponent fear and tremble, then these two battles are to completely smash the enemy''s heart of resistance.


    The third legion, assault force, leimang beast fortress!


    Lei mang beast is more than five meters tall. Its huge forelimb is wrapped in a hard shell, forming the shape of a giant axe. When it is waved with great strength, not to mention the infantry and cavalry, even the castle can be smashed. What''s more, it carries a wooden platform on its back, which is carried by 20 archers, so it also has long-range strike ability.


    Although there are only two hundred leimang beast fortresses, they can be compared to twenty thousand heroes in the battlefield.


    "Morol, you son of a bitch, can''t even break through the first battle of the enemy? Huh? Like he''s dead? Forget it, otherwise, I will kill him without waiting for the coach to do it


    Among them, the largest one is leimang. There is no crossbow rider on its back. The only one riding on it is a female general. She is not wearing armor, but only a few pieces of different animal skins simply wrap around the important parts. The exposed limbs are dark and strong, which is enough to make Xunchang men feel inferior.


    Third Legion valiant general, morteen. After learning from her fierce opponent, I knew that the woman''s ferocity was still above morroller. Because, at least, morrolle is killing his opponent in the battlefield, and then they are used as the food of lion dragon. But this moting''s biggest hobby is not to kill her opponent directly on the battlefield, but to cut off her limbs and capture her. Then, in front of the garrison, they set up the prisoners on the campfire and ate while baking!


    She is partly responsible for the notorious ferocity of the animal army.


    Seeing the arrival of leimang beast, the lion dragon cavalry began to retreat under the command of the deputy general, leaving more than 2000 corpses.


    There was no pursuit. Bow boat was calm and ordered to stop the troops. The chain of the surviving horses was released and they turned to return to the battle. Although he won the first battle, the losses were not small, with more than 1000 casualties.


    In the rear, before the city management, seven thousand heavy infantry were ready. Just looking at the moving leimang beast like a hill from afar, even if they look back to death, their hearts are also slightly shaken.


    "Lei mang beast, I haven''t seen it for several years. Compared with the variant we saw in the Maui mountains in those years, the size and ferocity of these leimang beasts are quite different. "


    Ningyue was still calm. Before the match, he had read the information of the third Legion for more than ten times and knew it backwards. Only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles. This beast army is famous for its ferocity. Every time, he arranges countermeasures.


    "Order the infantry to retreat."


    "Yes


    The heavy infantry raised their shields, raised their spears and retreated slowly. They set up their battle lines close to the city wall and waited again. In the front, the cavalry also dispersed, making way for a smooth road.


    Seeing this scene, moting, sitting on the big chair, couldn''t help getting up and smacking his mouth: "Hey, that''s boring. Instead of rushing to resist, I continued to retreat. I was very sad. But where can you go when the gate is there? "


    Leimang beast continued to attack, stepped over the previous battle battlefield, trampled the body of lion dragon and Zehan cavalry, fed meat mud, scarlet blood and stench.


    The earth continued to shudder. Leimang beast fortress had passed the previous garrison cavalry residence and intruded into the original position of the infantry square.


    Looking at the huge objects approaching, the heavy infantry with shield and spear only felt that the ground on which they were standing was shaking violently, almost splitting.


    Boom! Boom! Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The big bang suddenly started, and the center of shudder was exactly the area that Lei mang beast intruded into. The shaking surface of the earth, countless cracks suddenly appear, and then tear out a sink pit everywhere. The heavy Lei mang beast was unexpectedly caught in the middle of it. Before he had time to struggle, he made a scream.


    Blood flow, large scarlet flow in the pit, full of the beast''s body around. At first glance, it looks like a huge blood pool on the earth crazily swallowing the coming life.


    "What are you doing? Kill


    Bow boat command, the retreat of the two charge. As a result of the pit, Lei Mang''s body sank. At this moment, Lei Mang, which was five meters high, was not even as high as the war horse. As a result, the archers on board were directly exposed to the cavalry. Because of the impact of the sinking, they are still in a daze. They have not yet had time to react to the attack. They have been pierced by spears.


    At the same time, the recovered heavy infantry also came out, charging in square array, orderly charging against the Bowman who was still fighting. What''s more, dozens of soldiers gathered their spears together to kill the leimang beast trapped in the pit. In the second battle, the chance has come.

 Chapter 1626

    The pit in front of Chengguan was built in a hurry these days. It was specially designed to deal with Lei mang beast. Because of the fear of the sergeant''s trample above, or the trembling of the first cavalry shock, the pit may appear ahead of time. Moreover, if the Lei mang beast in the forefront of the charge falls into the pit, the follow-up ones are likely to stop and not move forward.


    If we only deal with the first batch, it would be thankless.


    Therefore, this time, the excavation of the pit is not from top to bottom, but is similar to the general excavation method of the tunnel, directly cutting through the deep underground, retaining the original soil layer above. In order to prevent the collapse ahead of time, dozens of mud pillars were left in the pit below, which were not completely cut off. A few logs were used to support them, so as to ensure that when Lei mang beast stepped on the soil above, it would not collapse. Then, when most of the opponents break into the scope of the pit, they set up the underground detonating array with fire element crystal in advance to destroy all the supports at one time, causing the pit to start.


    As far as we can see, the effect is remarkable. The broken logs and the residual crystal fragments naturally become the sharp blades to stab the falling leimang beasts, bringing them another heavy pain.


    But after all, time is limited, and to be on the safe side, the scope of the pit is not enough to cover the entire leimang beast army. Looking around, the 200 leimang beasts estimated that only 120 of them were lost at most, and the remaining 40% were still on the earth.


    But with such a counterattack, the morale and mentality of both sides have changed dramatically. The cavalry and infantry of the garrison are full of momentum, charging to the fallen leimang beasts, taking their bodies as a new foothold and wantonly fighting. The Lei mang beast, who was blocked outside the pit, faced with the huge pit full of his own clan and mixed with a lot of soil, had no way to step down and stop.


    At the gate of the city in the distance, the magic guide''s giant crossbow turned, let go of the leimang beast in the pit, and directly hit the rear array. The roaring strong crossbow was full of strange light. In that powerful power of destruction, Lei Mang''s hard skin was also vulnerable, easily penetrated and blurred.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang. In the dust, dozens of heavy infantry were thrown into the air. When they fell to the ground, blood oozed from the crevice of the armor.


    But in front of a leimang beast that had buried most of its body, a solitary figure with a big gun passed through the heavy infantry encirclement as if nothing. With each step, the gun with a length of more than three meters under the palm of the hand swings horizontally, accompanied by the strong wind rolling up with the trend. Each blow is a shock to retreat more than ten soldiers.


    For a moment, the heavy infantry under the city pass were in their own formation, with more than 200 casualties.


    That''s the chief General of Lei mang beast of the second team, moting. Since Lei mang beast died, he simply went on foot to fight. Even the heavy infantry, which could be blocked to a certain extent by the charging force of the iron cavalry, was just like grass in front of her.


    "Hey, bow boat and Xinjiu are too far ahead, aren''t they? I put such a brave general here. When they come back, the rewards and punishments will be counted together. "


    On the city tower, Ning Yue shakes his head, subconsciously wants to draw out the dark Xuan ancient sword and personally meet the arrival of moting. However, he suddenly recalled that before the war, the first knight Xianchuan gave him advice.


    As a commander in chief, taking the lead in fighting the enemy can certainly boost the morale of the army. But that kind of situation only happens when we are at a disadvantage. A real handsome person and a qualified monarch should be in the rear of the town. He does not need to devise strategies. Instead, he leaves all military affairs to the most suitable generals.


    "I don''t ask your highness to do that in a short time, but I hope that at least in this battle, your highness will not fight in person until he has to. The sergeants and generals I left behind, together with your companions, are no less powerful than the third Legion. Your highness, you only need to make the best of your talents. It''s not difficult to win this time. "


    The original notice reverberated in my mind, rather more hum a smile, put down the right hand.


    "If I remember correctly, the main general of the heavy infantry is ganglan''s nephew. What''s his name? He should know how to deal with this situation, right? Otherwise, it would be a disgrace to his uncle. "


    Having said that, he made a look in his eyes. In the shadow not far away, ang Yue nodded and turned to go downstairs. Just a moting, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to toss too much waves in front of the city where many strong people are sitting. However, if she is asked to break into the castle on her own, it will affect her morale more or less.


    Be sure to kill her under the castle!


    "Get out of the way, you''re not her match."


    With a kind of majestic reprimand, on the road of heavy infantry retreating and leaving, a general came out with a big gun. It was the infantry general, gang yunqi.


    Seeing the enemy coming out, morting licked his lips and said with a grim smile, "is there one you can see at last? Hum, I thought you would only play tricks and have no courage to fight head-on! "


    For this obvious provocation, gang yunqi replied faintly: "in the face of wild animals, there is a natural way to deal with wild animals. There is no need to fight head-on and fight with flesh and blood. When you lose the first battle, you face the weakness of your opponent and choose to March boldly. This is the first mistake. After the trap was launched, you, as the chief general, escaped the disaster, but you didn''t want to regroup and gather the remnants to make another plan. Instead, you wanted to go straight into the battle with your own courage. This is the second mistake. It can be seen that the beast army is worthy of its name. Even the generals have the same brains as the beasts. "


    "I''ll talk about these words when you win!"


    As soon as she disdained to drink it, morting shook her body and stepped on it. The shadow was just beginning to appear. The strong wind was coming close to gangyunqi. She only heard a clear crack. Half of the gun under her hand was broken. Only the length of the normal blade was left, so she split it fiercely.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Gang cloud strange reaction is not slow, retreat a step at the same time big gun pick out to meet. But I didn''t think that at the moment when the two guns collided with each other, the oppressive force would bend his blade into a curve that was about to be broken, and let off his strength, and then sink his body into the earth for several inches.


    Then there was a cold hum. Moting turned over and fell to the ground. A gust of strong wind just when he stepped on the ground made the heavy infantry more than shudder. Immediately after that, her left five fingers opened and a thick palm was printed, which immediately hit the bottom of the right rib of gangyunqi''s flaw.


    Bang!


    There was a dull sound, but it was a sound of metal trembling. Gang yunqi, who was wearing heavy armor, was pushed by the palm force and flew into the air. Several pieces of armor stained with blood danced and fell. Then he fell, which was his unbalanced body.


    Just below the fall was morting''s gun.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The clear and penetrating sound is so terrifying that it makes people shudder. There was a scarlet on the tip of the spear which showed through his chest. Then he was picked up and thrown by morting, and his body was thrown into the infantry formation, knocking down dozens of soldiers.


    "Vulnerable! It turns out that the general under the guise of emperor liewu''s son is just such goods. "


    Morting was roaring wildly. His face was stained with some blood dripping from gangyunqi''s body. He was crazy. He leaned out his tongue and licked it. He looked more wild and ferocious.


    Looking at this scene from a high position, Ning Yue''s face was twitching slightly. He had some regrets. Why didn''t he do it by himself just now. If so, gang yunqi would not die miserably.


    But he also understood that it was still not the time for him to take action. He had to endure the anger in his heart and said, "my generals, who will kill this maniac?"


    "Your Highness, the last wish"


    A volunteer voice has not finished, but see a shadow jump down the tower, directly into the array, based on a face of wild moting. Compared with the opponent''s strong and tall appearance, the appearance of the player is too small and big, and even has a sense of weakness.


    However, seeing that she took the initiative to attack, Ning more reassured nodded.


    "Let her go. This moting is really powerful, but unfortunately, she won''t be Zhili''s opponent. "


    A while ago, moting looked at Zhili, who was eager to try. He couldn''t help laughing, pointed to her petite figure, and hummed: "why, you have no generals? I sent such a little girl to die. What are the old men on the tower doing? They don''t even have the courage to fight? "


    Small hand ten fingers one by one, Zhi Li eyes slightly narrowed, and said: "to deal with you, you don''t need ningyue brother to do it, I''ll be enough. Come on


    To this, morting disdained to reply: "little girl, I can see you have some ability, but the battlefield here is not suitable for you. I''ll give you a move. If you know how powerful it is, you can go quickly. I don''t know how compassionate I am, but at least I won''t kill a little girl. "


    "Oh? Give me a move? Then, don''t regret it


    At the moment of the last word, Zhili''s body suddenly disappeared in the sight of moting.


    Whoa!


    The next moment, a sound of separation sounded, a little scarlet floating in the air, moting''s face changed, and he stepped back a few steps. There was a blood mark on his right shoulder, and a strand of long hair was slowly falling.


    Quickly turned to look, she saw Zhili has been transposed to his back, can stand up, and from the small hand five fingers, a touch of translucent illusory edge, flashing a few magic light.


    Zhi Li joked and said: "Hey, you said let me move, and you said you didn''t want to hurt my life. So, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, the blow just now will wipe your throat directly! "


    With a grin, morting touched the wound on his right shoulder, his face suddenly sank, and he said, "OK, I apologize for my contempt. You are very powerful, and you really have the ability to directly kill me in just one move. However, if you don''t do that, you will lose your only chance. I can''t use the same method a second time. "


    "Yes? Well, try again. "


    As the voice fell, Zhili leaped out twice. While her hands were each combined with a sharp blade, the pale purple shadow on the surface of her body formed a spirit cat, which leaped in the air like a ghost.


    As soon as his eyes glared, morting roared and stepped forward with emphasis. His big gun was thrown out with all his strength. The invisible force of the explosion was lifted in the air, like a copper wall and iron wall, and like a raging wave.


    Dang!


    With the help of the anti shock force, the small figure jumps up and down, and then steps on the small foot in the air. The foothold is a circle of light gold lines in nothingness.


    The second time, Zhili transposes to the mid air, ten fingers open, sharp blade into sharp claws, the shape is more strange.


    "Come on!" On the earth, morting roared, swinging his long gun to chop. Ping Pong¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1627

    In a flash of lightning, the brilliance of the battle is extinguished in the nothingness. Under the trace of chill, the powerful and oppressive force suddenly appeared out of thin air trembled. In the blink of an eye, the earth shuddered. The figure on it sank several inches, and the ground cracked.


    However, morting held on to the blow, trembled and did not fall down. After a few breaths, he straightened up again. Turning around, I suddenly heard the sound of crushing, but I saw that the girl who landed in front of me was also shaking a few times, and a pair of cohesive sharp blades in her hand cut and cracked.


    All of a sudden, she burst into ecstasy, and rushed out like a hungry tiger and a sheep, freeing up her left hand to clench her fist and hit hard.


    Boom!


    The heavy force shakes the earth. In the middle of the lightning, Zhili turns over to avoid the frontal impact, but it can''t resolve the aftereffect of the subsequent roaring wind. The petite body is out of balance in mid air for a moment, and is pushed out tens of meters away. At the moment of falling down again, it was just a leimang beast in the pit. His huge body twitched, and he lifted up his tiny body, which could land, and threw it into the air.


    Seeing this scene, moting was surprised. He suddenly stepped forward with a big gun in his hand and threw it. Xuanli frantically converged into the blade of the weapon. At the moment when the spiral wind gathered at the tip of the gun, he shot. It was as if he had directly penetrated the space.


    Once again imbalance in the air, Zhi Li listen to hear the fierce shooting, but want to avoid also powerless. In a hurry, she had no choice but to turn her little hand over and spread her fingers out to press it in the void.


    All of a sudden, rings of pale gold ripples filled the air, and in the inexplicable sacred majesty, the thin barrier took shape.


    Ancient god inheritance, God''s imperial field, inviolable border!


    Almost at the same time, the gun came, hit the barrier, burst suddenly, and the power of rock breaking.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud roar under the sky, and the trembling sound wave twisted the light gold lines slightly. At the same time, it also spread to the battlefield below, which made the two soldiers who were still fighting suddenly freeze, followed by bursts of wailing, and the blood overflowed from their mouths and noses.


    Right in front of the impact, the Shenyu force field just twisted, not broken, Zhili''s figure was pushed back again.


    Small hand to resist to maintain the barrier at the same time, she drank hard, bent legs suddenly in the nothingness of a step. When the sole of the foot falls, the pale golden lines, which are similar to the divine force field, appear. They actually act as a substantial suspended pedal, allowing her instant burst of power to be completely released.


    Immediately after, Zhi Li unexpectedly pushes that heavy barrier to resist the big gun with endless strength, and reverses a shock. The moment you push the gun back, the more powerful force comes out from the ripple of the barrier, instantly suppresses the residual force in the gun, and then shakes along with the trend, causing the whole gun to jump up suddenly, and then cut and smash into pieces.


    When she heard the sound of Jiaohe again, the girl fell in the air. She flew a kick and hit moting directly. She was as powerful as a meteor.


    "Hello? Who is more wild? Well, I''m not going to lose to anyone other than the manager


    With a low roar, moting didn''t hide, met him head on, and both fists shot out together.


    What she didn''t expect, however, was that the seemingly powerful flying kick was mixed with a kind of skillful force. At the moment of the frontal collision, Zhi Li''s body suddenly turned over again in mid air. Her left foot gently touched her opponent''s arm to help her get up again, and then her right leg kicked with flying force to sweep out.


    Bang!


    The thunderbolt of the flat land, the powerful force of impact and burst, is about to cause the earth to shake. After this attack, moting retreated suddenly and ran into the rear heavy infantry square. He had more momentum than before. He hit all the way, and finally he ran into the wall of the city gate, and his body fell into it slightly.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    With a roar, morting struggled to get out of the hollow of the wall. At the same time, a bone pendant that seemed to be an ornament on her chest broke into powder.


    In front of him, Zhi Li twisted her right ankle and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for your spirit weapon, you would be dead."


    She felt clearly that she had not really hit her opponent''s body. The touch is more like hitting a defensive barrier. Looking at the opponent''s appearance at the moment, it doesn''t seem to be hit directly, and the pendant is smashed, so we can draw a conclusion.


    Nodding gently, morting gasped back: "you''re right. I''ve been wearing this pendant for nearly 20 years, which has protected me from death several times. I didn''t expect that it would be broken here. That''s it. You have to die today! "


    "If you can, just try. Next time, there is no magic weapon to protect you


    Zhi Li took a deep breath, hung down her little hand, one by one, with a flash of empty shadow behind her. In nothingness, there is a pair of strange eyes staring at the opponent in front.


    "Coach, maybe I can''t go back to see you alive today. But at least, let me take one more of them! "


    With a firm grip of both fists, morting''s bare arms were abrupt and ferocious.


    The next moment, she jumped out, no matter the momentum or moves, have 70% match with the beast. At the end of the battle, the primitive wildness that awakens in the heart is enough to degrade any intelligent creature to the appearance of a beast many years ago.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the figure crisscrossed, a few strands of scarlet flying, the successful Zhili cold smile, quickly turned around the moment, the light between the fingers, the sharp blade scattered, took the opportunity to lift the small fist, close range is another bang.


    What I didn''t expect was that in this flash of lightning, moting''s reaction speed was faster. The palm turned like a snake around. While avoiding the heavy blow, moting''s five fingers closed tightly to lock the girl''s wrist.


    See, Zhi glass brow a wrinkle, left fist pursuit and hair, the attack is the other side to catch her right arm.


    "Your moves are really easy to guess!"


    With a smile of banter, moting put out his second hand and grasped Zhili''s left wrist. Then, with a roar of strength, she threw too many girls who were relatively Petite into the air. Her hands still grasped her wrists and pulled them out with all her strength.


    That situation, impressively is wants to tear the Zhi glass alive into two pieces!


    "Zhili!"


    At the moment of seeing it, Ning Yue couldn''t sit still. He subconsciously got up and drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    However, without waiting for his sword, a very sad howl resounded under the gate of the city.


    Zhili was not torn to pieces as moting expected. Instead, she turned her hands together and caught each other''s wrists. Then she closed her hands and made a sudden effort.


    In an instant, morting''s hands were abruptly twisted by her, so she lost the strength of support. When she fell down, she pulled her arms back, dragged and fell, and hit the earth heavily.


    Next, there was no need to show any mercy. The five fingers of the right hand loosened and lifted, a ray of light between the fingers gathered, and instantly condensed into a sharp blade, aiming at the moting who had been thrown some meat and vegetables.


    Hiss.


    Under the crisp sound of cutting, moting still keeps the color of pain.


    Finish these, Zhi glass even back two steps, gasping, chest slightly undulating. Then she wiped the dirt on her face and made a gesture towards the tower.


    "It''s true. Well done, Zhili. "


    Ning Yue nodded with a smile and beckoned for Zhi Li to return.


    Unexpectedly, Zhili jumped up and ran directly into ningyue''s arms. She hugged her arms and said with a smile: "Hey, is Zhili doing well? So, should brother ningyue give some rewards? "


    "Yes, it''s up to you. On the credit book, I''ll give you a big credit. "


    Rather nod a smile more, nature won''t sweep her interest. What''s more, killing the enemy''s general is a great achievement, which no one can deny.


    But this is not the time to celebrate. The two victories were true, but the follow-up army of the third Legion had not arrived, and the battle was not over. What''s more, we won these two games because we made enough preparations in advance and used a lot of manpower and material resources, which ensured the victory. Even so, it''s not a complete victory. After all, our losses are not small.


    "Next, it''s the real duel."


    His eyes can''t help but be dignified, because in the intelligence ningyue got and saw, not only the previous nine defeat in a row, but also the Third Army''s campaign in recent years, they just used lion dragon''s iron cavalry and leimang beast fortress to level their opponents. As a result, the follow-up information of this Legion is much simpler, and the records are somewhat vague.


    On the battlefield, the remnant Lei mang beast and lion dragon, who were driven back by the iron cavalry and heavy infantry, kept retreating. Finally, the rest of their generals realized that the situation was over and called for the whole army to retreat.


    Seeing this, the bow boat did not rashly pursue the enemy, but with a big gun, signaled his men to retreat, initially cleaned up the battlefield, and made up for the wounded enemy one by one.


    The war is not over, it''s not time for the captives. What''s more, to deal with this beast army, which has always been slaughtered completely and never left prisoners, ningyue gave an order from the beginning. It''s just like learning from others and never leaving prisoners.


    A moment later, the soldiers on the battlefield can have a rest, and the earth shudders again. This time, from the generals to the soldiers, we can feel that the enemy is coming fiercely, far ahead of the victory.


    Main force of the third legion, arrival.


    The regrouped lion dragon cavalry opened the way, and all kinds of Warcraft roared and galloped in the rear, driven by a large number of whip wielding trainers. Behind them, with the remaining leimang beasts in parallel, the wolf cavalry marched forward in an orderly manner. Behind them, there were tens of thousands of infantry dressed in leather armor and savage tribes, all of them fierce and murderous.


    Among them, the most conspicuous one is the Chinese Army''s own formation. It turns out that three underground dragons over 10 meters are pulling a huge bone cart together. Since it is called the bone cart, it is naturally made of all kinds of bones, forming a three story Pavilion.


    At the top of the pavilion, the skulls are put together. At first glance, there are all kinds of Warcraft and human Warcraft. All of them were trampled by a half shirtless demon strongman. His body was very big, with a face full of flesh, and his brows were wild and murderous. When you sit there, you will be awe inspiring. You can see that there is already a bloody wind blowing out to block out the sun.


    It''s Bai Feng, the fourth Knight of Zehan Empire and the commander of the beast army. Far on the other side of the distant vision, rather more fearless, just snort¡° What a bloodthirsty devil! However, it is up to now. All the generals listen to the order and work together to swear that they will never come back¡° As your highness orders The cry was loud and powerful. This battle, the final battle, is about to begin.

 Chapter 1628

    Looking coldly at the high morale of the Chengguan garrison, Bai Feng, who was sitting in the middle army, just grinned. Then he slowly got up and took a few steps, stood at the front of the top of the bone cart, took a deep breath, and then raised his voice to drink.


    "Bad bastards, are you ready to be the food of our animal army?"


    The roar of the shouts was overwhelming the roar of the animals. It also suppressed the shouts of tens of thousands of defenders with its own strength. Accompanied by the spread of sound waves, the officers and soldiers of the beast army, together with those Warcraft, all trembled slightly.


    At the front, in the front of the cavalry array, many of the fighting horses who had experienced the previous two battles and had lost a lot of physical strength heard the sound of drinking, and more than 100 of them screamed and died.


    "Don''t mess up!"


    Gongzhou quickly drank it and directed the rest of the soldiers to drag the paralyzed fighting horse away with the injured cavalry. Then, his eyes returned to the front of the beast army, and his eyebrows turned up. The palm of his right hand, holding the barrel of the gun, had slipped slightly because of sweat. He has some fear, not the fear of the opponent''s terror strength, but because of his own involuntary shudder and fear.


    Is it in his heart that he doesn''t think there''s a chance of winning?


    He shook his head hard. He bit the tip of his tongue and lifted his spirit by the pain. As a general, once he retreats, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Also at this time, a cavalry Herald rushed to, Baoquan way: "Your Highness Herald, vanguard cavalry back to rest in the pass."


    "What? Tell me to have a rest at this time? "


    Gong Zhou was stunned and shook his head in a hurry. He said, "if we step back, who will be the pioneer?"


    "We, of course. Two wins in two games. You''ve done a good job. Let''s step down. Next, let''s look at ours. "


    A voice rang out, and at the same time, there was a riot behind the cavalry.


    Hearing the words and looking around, Gongzhou saw an unknown cavalry general walking slowly, which was consistent with the beast army. He was only wearing leather armor instead of metal armor. He was not dressed like a regular army. He was in a hunting tribal formation. The most striking thing is the mount under his seat, especially the bow boat. Many cavalry were so surprised that they couldn''t shut their mouths.


    Is that... Wild boar?


    It''s hard to say whether the huge body is strong or fat. It seems that some of its short limbs are extremely flexible. It holds up the heavy body and trots forward all the way. A pair of curved long teeth are exposed on both sides of the protruding mouth, which is like a sharp knife. Moreover, on its face, there is a large piece of dirty muddy water, showing a pair of small eyes full of ferocity.


    There is no need for any extra attire, just a simple saddle is tied to carry the rider above.


    It''s such a boar cavalry, passing through the well-equipped iron cavalry, transposing to the front array.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Although he knew that it must be ningyue''s arrangement, Gongzhou couldn''t help asking. Such cavalry is unheard of and unheard of. He wanted to say that it was funny, but the ferocity and murderous spirit from his heart made him instinctively put away his contempt.


    Anyway, if he was asked to choose, he would not be willing to make such an opponent an enemy in the battlefield.


    "Lu Tu tribe, Jiang Si."


    The answer is very simple, the voice is also with the previous kind of pride and rough.


    Smell speech, bow boat eyes surprised, suddenly together what, double pupil a burst of intense contraction. Then he hugged his fist and said, "well, this time, please. Let''s go down and have a rest. Wait a minute. I''ll fight with you. "


    "Have a good rest. If we''re all gone, you''ll be on again."


    Jiang Xian raised his hand and beat the bow boat on the shoulder, then led his 2000 boar cavalry to replace the front position. In the face of many different Warcraft in front of them, the wild boars didn''t have any fear. Instead, they were excited and roared. On their backs, the simple and primitive cavalry, waving their spears and shields, howled.


    "Lord, who are they? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange cavalry. "


    See bow boat retreat, Xin drink to keep up, can''t help asking.


    Gongzhou watched the boar cavalry scurrying on his side, hummed and laughed, and said, "Lutu tribe, a barbarian tribe with respect for power, almost 30 years ago, because of the decrease of prey in its habitat, it had to start to invade towns farther away. Originally, the general of the garrison decided to exterminate them. However, after defeating them, the former Emperor gave them food and taught them the methods of animal husbandry and cultivation. Because of the combination of grace and power, the whole tribe was accepted and became a subordinate of Zehan. However, after the death of the former Emperor, the tribe faded out of sight and seemed to have retreated to the mountains. Unexpectedly, this time they were invited out. I think it was Shifu who did it? "


    "When you say that, I think of it. It is said that there was a special army under the former Emperor, which was composed of tribes. It was very fierce. When I saw it today, it was really extraordinary. It''s just... Can the boar cavalry really compete with the animals of the third Legion? "


    "Don''t look down on those wild boars. They are not ordinary beasts, but also a kind of exotic Warcraft. Moreover, even ordinary wild boars are not afraid of tigers and wolves when they walk in the mountains and forests. There is no wild animal that dares not to avoid its edge. Look at it. I''ll probably see who is more wild. "


    On the top of the tower, he saw two thousand boar cavalry coming out, and many experienced generals were also stunned. Although there was doubt in his eyes, no one dared to say anything.


    In the first two matches, ningyue''s advance arrangement frustrated the spirit of the third team. Then, this third battle will definitely not be his first intention. It must have his foresight.


    In the hearts of the generals, that''s basically what they think.


    But in fact, in ningyue''s heart, there is a trace of uneasiness.


    This boar cavalry was given to him by the first knight, Xianchuan. When he received it, he was also stunned. Such an army is unheard of. However, he believed in Xianchuan''s judgment, and also believed that the special troops that emperor liewu valued must have something unique. Moreover, instinctively, he was satisfied with the lethality of the army.


    Indeed, it is a sharp weapon against the beast army. With wild animals, hunting wild animals!


    "Hey, that should be the rumored Lutu tribe, right? Hum, when Emperor liewu was able to tolerate such troops to serve for himself, why did he veto my proposal to form an army several times? Good, very good! After more than 20 years, I was asked to confirm on the battlefield that emperor liewu, who has a great reputation, actually made a big mistake in his choice! "


    Seeing the boar cavalry come out, Bai Feng gets excited again after he gets angry secretly. In fact, he has been waiting for more than 20 years for this duel. How can we not be enthusiastic when we bump into each other today?


    "Summon Tieqiang Khan. From now on, he is the leader of lion dragon''s cavalry. Let him wash away the shame of losing the first battle and tear up the Lutu tribe!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, on one side of the bone cart, a cavalry arched his hand and asked: "marshal, I''m afraid the lion dragon has been fighting two battles in a row. I''m a little tired. I''m afraid that the cavalry of the tribe who only let them have a rest and wait for work is just what they want. At the end of the war, general Bucai asked to cooperate with Tieqiang Khan to fight together, and to fight left and right to defeat the enemy! "


    "Then, general Dogo, how many wolf cavalry do you want?"


    "A thousand is enough!"


    "I''ll give you two thousand. If you lose, don''t come back, or I''ll feed you to the wolf. "


    "Don''t worry, marshal. My sons and I are so hungry that they are waiting for the opponent to have a good meal. So many fat pigs are so delicious. How can they lose? "


    With a smile, duo Kuo led the two thousand wolf cavalry to join with the one thousand three hundred lion dragon cavalry who still had fighting power after the reorganization of Tieqiang Khan.


    The two generals looked at each other, and each of them was not satisfied with the contest. No one gave a good look.


    This has always been the case in the third Legion. The general of each branch of arms has a natural arrogance. No one is satisfied except the direct general and the commander Bai Feng.


    War, a bloody feast, is imminent.


    On the tower, a deputy general came to ningyue''s side and said in a deep voice: "Your Highness, I''m afraid these are not the whole of the third Legion. There is a possibility that Bai Feng uses himself as a bait to attract all our attention to the main battlefield, and then... "


    He raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to go on. He would rather smile mysteriously and reply, "this general, just look at it carefully. When you need to play, you will be sent to play. So don''t worry, and don''t ask too much. "


    "I will obey you!"


    In front of the battlefield, Jiang Xian''s spear passed slowly over the land with a lot of blood. Smelling the stench in the air, he suddenly gave a sad smile.


    "Dad, I''m finally back on your battlefield. Don''t worry. I will fulfill the unfinished promise of our family. "


    Then, in the eyes closed and opened, there was a flash of determination.


    "Lutu tribe, charge!"


    The howling sound sounded, the animals roared again and again, and 2000 boar cavalry rushed out. Their strong bodies galloped on the wasteland, just like a galloping chariot.


    Pig, advance!


    "Go, tear them up!"


    Tieqiang Khan yelled, and the lion dragon cavalry came out for the third time. Compared with the tired eyes of many soldiers, his eyes were burning with excitement.


    The position of the general, he yearned for nearly ten years, today finally upper, must use the strength to prove himself. What''s more, the previous trap has been swept away, and the cavalry''s advance is unimpeded.


    In plain war, he didn''t think there was any way to fight against the charge of lion dragon!


    It seems to be intentional. Duogua''s charge command was delayed for a few beats, so that when the wolf cavalry rushed out of the battle, it was not like the lion dragon cavalry, but the reserve soldiers of the second battle.


    The earth shudders, fighting again on the barren plain where too many lives have fallen. Blood and barbarism will only be better than before.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang bang!


    Shock, shock!


    The lion dragon''s cavalry collided with the boar cavalry. At the moment of the frontal collision, it was obvious that the lion dragon was retreating. Even though the cavalry spear had hit the boar''s face, it still could not stop its charge. For the first time, it was almost a one-sided battle. The lion dragon''s iron cavalry formation collapsed and was suddenly scattered by the pig. After the impact, the imbalance has not yet recovered, and the Lu Tu cavalry on the boar''s back has already waved a machete or spear, completely destroying the remaining resistance of the opponent. The smell of blood, screams, rippling all over the sky.

 Chapter 1629

    "Don''t mess! Hold on! The face of the third Legion and the glory of lion dragon''s cavalry must be supported by us. Brothers, kill all these barbaric tribes who don''t obey the king


    In the chaos of the army, Tieqiang Khan tried his best to roar. Even in his heart, he knew that the current lion dragon cavalry was already exhausted. In this situation, we still have to go to war by force, and we have to bear a huge burden. There was some luck in his mind before, but after a head-on collision, he immediately realized that the Lutu tribe he was facing, even if the lion dragon''s iron riding was at its peak, was destined to be a fierce fight, not to mention now?


    This time, it may be the last battle of lion dragon. After today, no matter whether the third Legion wins or not, at least the establishment of this branch is doomed to be scattered.


    But even so, he can''t quit. To be exact, I dare not retreat. The Baifeng army is famous for its brutality. To retreat is not only to lead death, but to live is not like death. In the third Legion named after the orc army, death is often the most comfortable relief.


    Keep going, there may be a chance of life. Bai Feng has always been cruel, but he also respects the soldiers who survived the serious injury. If they are carried back when they are cleaning the battlefield, they can basically get rid of punishment.


    So, he can only move forward.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment when the spear stabbed the boar that was about to hit the lion dragon, tie Qiang Han took out his waist knife and threw it with all his strength. The rotating blade was accurate and cut into the front of Lutu people. At the moment of his fall, he put out another spear to stab the boar in the other eye.


    Whoa!


    The two spears pierce both eyes, and the fierce force penetrates into the fierce animal''s brain. Even if the wild boar Warcraft is fierce again, it can''t escape the fate of death. The fat body falls down on the ground and splashes a piece of blood stained dust.


    Spit, iron Qiang sweat out of the double spear, eyes flash a cold. The next moment, two spears shot out, respectively, in the middle of the front two boar cavalry, spear point into the eyes of two boar Warcraft, projection power of sharp, straight through the brain.


    Dong Dong¡ª¡ª


    Warcraft overturned, and then the cavalry on his back fell to the ground. There was no need to make up for the attack at all. The boar cavalry could not stop. Even if there were companions standing in the way, they trampled on them like blind.


    This is the battlefield, only blood and cruelty. To survive, you have to be more ferocious than your opponent.


    The lion dragon''s iron cavalry had been defeated, but it was at this time that the first attack ended and began to fall into a dogfight, when duogua''s wolf cavalry killed him.


    Different from the lion dragon cavalry and boar cavalry, the wolf cavalry is equipped with a machete instead of a spear. With the help of the force of sprint, the wolf cavalry skips over the opponent''s body and cuts it hard. Regardless of his life and death, he continued to move forward and chop in his hand.


    Just one chop is not enough to kill the wild boar Warcraft. However, if several cavalry pass by in succession, each time they wield a knife, the accumulated trauma will reach the limit.


    In this way, like a storm, the wolf cavalry shuttled through the melee, waving two thousand choppers, and after the first round, at least three hundred boar cavalry fell to the ground and died.


    However, the wolf cavalry is not unhurt. When they meet the quick reaction, boar Warcraft takes aim at the middle position and tries hard to pick it. The scimitar shaped tusks can easily open the wolf''s belly. As for the follow-up, the cavalry on the boar''s back will naturally make up for it.


    Fierce fighting, intensified.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Howling and falling in the air, the lion dragon under the iron Qiang Khan is dead. He is fighting on foot. When he jumps up and down, with the help of the powerful falling force, he forcibly nailes a boar cavalry company and a pig to the ground. The violent force of venting along with the trend overturned more than ten riders in the rear and fell to the ground heavily.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    His face was stained with blood. The current lion dragon cavalry general was particularly ferocious. He picked up a spear from the ground and threw it away. The sharp roar ran through three wild boar Warcraft from the side, and finally killed the fourth cavalry.


    He continued to move forward and picked up another spear. The breath of Tieqiang''s sweat was pale and filled the void. When it dissipated, he lit a few wisps of flame, and the surging heat poured into another spear in his hand. Burning the edge refers to another place where boar cavalry gather.


    He is also a strong man in Xingji territory. He will spare no effort to deal with these cavalry, but it is a unilateral massacre. If you have to say something, it''s your physical exertion that can threaten him. And the leader of the other side.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Burning spear shot, a little hot through the air, the power of explosion is about to sound.


    In the light of lightning, however, a figure appeared. The stirring spear tried its best to lift the burning spear into the air, and then the hot waves burst out, as if the fireworks were blooming under the sky.


    "Well, what''s the ability to deal with them? If you can, fight me


    It was the leader of Lutu tribe, Jiang Si, who intercepted. At this moment, the spear in his hand was covered with blood. On the battlefield just now, the lion dragon cavalry that he killed would never be less than the boar cavalry that tie Qiang Khan killed.


    Seeing that it was his hand, tie Qiang Han grinned and said, "OK, come on! If I get your head, I won''t lose even if the lion dragon cavalry loses! "


    A cold hum, Jiang martyred: "sad guy, the battlefield is thinking of their own merits, not the glory of the whole family. A guy like you can''t beat me. Come on, let me have a look at the leader of the lion dragon''s iron cavalry, who has made countless troops scared by the news. How much weight is there


    "Come on!"


    Tieqiang Khan''s answer is more simple and direct. His voice is not lost, and his body is already vertical. His spear suddenly points out dozens of cold awns. His moves are so sharp that he can fly over hundreds of virtual shadows and attack his opponent''s vital parts.


    "You don''t use our weapons like this!"


    Suddenly a drink, sound like thunder, Jiang die a step up, directly into the sky empty shadow, the spear in the hand without fancy moves, is a stab.


    Whoa!


    In the blink of an eye, the empty shadow of the sky dissipated, and all the cold awns withered, and then a scarlet blood rain fell.


    He fell to the ground, trembling and shaking for a few steps. When Tieqiang Khan turned around, there was a penetrating blood hole in his chest.


    "You... Won."


    Fall, life goes by.


    Waving out of the blood on the spearhead, Jiang Xian''s eyes moved and turned to the next target. The lion dragon''s iron cavalry will be killed, and the next target is about to come out.


    The head of the wolf cavalry, duo Kuo.


    In the distance, Bai Feng, the third Legion''s central army, frowned and said coldly: "this Lutu tribe is a little fierce. I''m afraid the exhausted lion dragon''s cavalry, plus two thousand wolf cavalry, can''t defeat him. It''s just that if you want to swallow my sons, your price will not be small. But I have no patience and I don''t want to wait until then. "


    As he spoke, he gave a look to one side.


    All of a sudden. The sound of beating drums changes rapidly and becomes more powerful.


    Roar! Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the group of animals roared, and the mixed Legion composed of different Warcraft started to rush into the battlefield under the scolding of the trainer who waved the whip behind him.


    At the same time, the rest of the leimang beasts are ready and go out again. Among the fortresses on the back, the number of bowmen who increased to 30 began to quickly load arrows and get ready to go.


    "It seems that you are in a hurry. That''s right. The third regiment is good at plain warfare. Because of the influence of mountains, the battlefield becomes relatively narrow, which is not suitable for the beast army. Besides, I''m well prepared. "


    Rather more cunning smile, raise a move.


    "Plan six, plan nine, simultaneous implementation."


    "To order!"


    After bowing, the four generals hurried down the castle.


    The decisive moment is just around the corner.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    On the battlefield, Jiang Xianyi returns duogua, who is riding on the wolf''s back. He leaps after the victory and turns his body to drive the blade to draw a cold arc. At the moment of another attack, the wolf stops feeding two pieces. Only on its back, doqua has jumped to escape. Where they land, the animals come out, which is the best cover.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a slight pull of the spear in his hand, Jiang Si stepped forward and stepped on it again. When the blade was waving, the invisible energy was rippling wantonly. The impact of Xuanli in an arc was like a fierce pig suddenly formed by hundreds of Warcraft. Without reservation, he bumped into the incoming herd head-on.


    Boom!


    With a sound, dozens of Warcraft were thrown into the air, and the originally dense battlefield suddenly emptied. Then, it was covered by the incomplete corpses and blood and flesh.


    Just, still haven''t seen the figure of Duo Gua again.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the sound of breaking the sky is continuous, the arrow rain is pouring down, accompanied by the heavy steps of Lei mang beast shuddering the earth.


    After turning over to avoid the arrow, Jiang Xian suddenly lowered himself, followed the rest of the impact force to the ground for more than ten meters, and the spear in his hand clipped the front foot of leimang beast.


    Dong!


    This time, Lei Mang''s power of trampling on the earth was unprecedented heavy. Because of the trembling of his injured forefoot, he could not stand still. The whole huge body fell to the side and hit several Warcraft which had no time to disperse, causing a burst of bone crack and howling.


    As for Jiang Xian, he was unharmed. When he was placed on the head of the animal, he turned his spear to his forehead and stabbed it down.


    At the same time, boar cavalry rear, heavy infantry advance in an orderly manner. Next to them, dozens of chariots in the shape of wild animals walked in. On the surface of the chariot, a large number of serrated spears stand out, and on the top of the chariot, a relatively small magic guide crossbow is loaded, and continuous small arrows are used to shoot Warcraft at close range.


    But similarly, the third corps also had new fighting power, and the subsequent wolf cavalry began to charge. In addition, there are thousands of flexible figures jumping along the steep side of the mountain, climbing into the battlefield.


    The situation of the war is more and more anxious.


    At the same time, on the east side of Chengguan, due to the natural barrier formed by the continuous mountains, there were few garrisons. Because of the constant shouting and killing on the front battlefield, a few defenders kept looking at the other side and relaxed their vigilance.


    Until, a burst of sound shot through the air. Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. The rest of the survivors, also unwilling to fight again, have to seek shelter. Through the gap of the fence, they found that in the air, under the clouds, nearly a thousand wings came quickly. Hawk cavalry, the hunter in the air. Such super mobile arms would be too wasteful to use in frontal battlefield. So Bai Feng''s plan was that when the front battlefield was burning, the surprise troops would attack the rear of Chengguan¡° Guys, come on! Create as much chaos as possible! " When the chief general was excited, his weapons rose. Chi - that is, at the same moment, a penetrating sound sounded, followed by a strong force, from his just torn arm, frozen out a thick layer of ice crystals, covering most of his body. In front of him, there was only one figure, flying in the air. When the big bow was pulled up for the second time, it was accompanied by a circle of dark red ripples, and hundreds of empty shadows appeared out of thin air. Under the sky. With a faint smile, Yu Zhu''s eyes were awe inspiring¡° You really kept me waiting, but I finally showed up. Then, none of them will go back alive! "

 Chapter 1630

    Among the information ningyue got, there was no record that the third army was equipped with flying arms. However, all xusen''s legions can be equipped with hawk and beast cavalry which are comparable to the Dragon cavalry of xuanke Empire, so the third legion, which has the name of beast army, can''t have no similar arms.


    In terms of the layout of this pass, the main forces are gathered and equipped with the front of the magic guide crossbow. It would be a waste of the surprise attack ability of this branch of arms if you put in the eagle and beast cavalry. Bai Feng has been in battle for a long time and can''t commit this kind of military taboo. Therefore, the hawk and beast cavalry will certainly make a detour, surprise the weak defense, force the defenders to come back, and reduce the pressure on the front battlefield of their own side.


    The north side of Chengguan, as an important road of transportation hub, is heavily guarded, which is easy to defend but difficult to attack. On the west side, where the soldiers'' houses were, there was no one at the time of the war, and it was meaningless to attack them successfully. The only valuable thing is the granary built by relying on the natural barrier of the eastern mountains. And because of this natural barrier, non flying arms are hard to attack, so there are few defenders.


    So Ning Yue concluded that as long as the eagle and beast cavalry entered the battle, they must attack the east side. So, Yuzhu has been waiting here for a long time. Her bow is the absolute killer of these flying arms.


    "Ambush? No, she''s the only one! She''s just bluffing. Let''s go together and tear her up! "


    The general who had his arm broken shivered and continued to give the order. Just now, he was hit by Yu Zhu''s arrow, but he didn''t hurt the key. His first reaction was that the other side only succeeded by sneak attack. Once the ambush point is exposed to the mobile arms, it is tantamount to self destruction.


    Flapping wings and flying, the eagle and beast cavalry have been specially trained to evade the arrows. The formation spreads out directly, and begins to carry out irregular evasive movements to rush forward and shorten the distance.


    However, Yuzhu didn''t plan to aim at all, because her target was the whole airspace directly.


    The cold plumes of the stars are stretched out, and on a line of crystal clear arrows, the looming shadow of the dragon is hovering around, and the cold breath is continuously infused with sharp edges.


    Behind her, the illusory figure also raised a big bow and pointed at the distance slightly. It didn''t aim and move because of the Dodge action of the eagles and beasts.


    "This evasion is useless to me."


    With a joking smile, Yu Zhu''s slender fingers trembled, the bowstring collapsed, and a column of cold shot into the sky.


    All of a sudden, howling furiously, pale ice and fog swept and broke out, a piece of airspace suddenly fell into obscurity.


    Under the strong cold diffusion, the flesh and blood are severely eroded by the forest. The eagles who have no time to get out of this area are fighting against their wings, but they are unable to quickly condense ice crystals on the surface of their feathers. The body is getting colder and heavier, and the Dodge movement can''t be maintained.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the vast ice mist, there are countless ice crystals, and the tiny sharp vertebrae easily pierce the body of the eagle and the cavalry on its back. However, because of the strong ice cold, the tingling feeling is not so obvious. There is not much wailing sound under the sound, but the fall of life is still flying.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The next moment, the illusory shadow is also shooting arrows, crisscrossing a touch of dark red, stabbing into the ice fog package, and continuing to kill the hawk cavalry who escaped the disaster.


    In only one round of attack, the eagle and beast cavalry lost nearly half of their strength. The remaining 40% of the people who can get out of the ice fog are injured.


    "Damn it! Damn, damn! Bitch, I''m going to peel you alive


    The Deputy General of the eagle beast cavalry howls. Although he is not the chief general, he is the most powerful in this branch of the army, and the eagle beast under his seat is also the strongest.


    Obviously understood the master''s call, the eagle and beast wings trembled and burst forward. Under the palm of the deputy general, the spear soaked in the venom sticks out, and the edge glows in the sun.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    An arrow hit the sky again, full of cold, as if with the sun can be frozen together.


    Whoa!


    Although the eagle dodged in time, it still slowed down. The left wing was pierced by arrows, and its body shape suddenly became unbalanced and began to fall.


    Seeing this, the deputy general abandoned his mount and made a full sprint with his wings. The rest of the distance is less than 100 meters. In his opinion, at this distance, without waiting for the other side to shoot the third arrow, he can get it.


    "Take your life!"


    Spear sudden, potential if rainbow, through the sun.


    However, the premise of any fatal move is to be able to hit the opponent. Unfortunately, he failed to do so.


    At the moment of the attack, Yu Zhu''s figure was very dexterous. He moved horizontally to avoid the spear attack easily. Then, she changed the big bow to her right hand, swung a pick and hit the opponent''s belly.


    With the impact of strength, the deputy general could not help but snort. When his figure was lifted, he realized the problem and wanted to rebuild his unbalanced figure. At the same time, Yu Guang glanced at him, but saw dozens of illusory figures below. They raised the big bow together and locked all the arrows on him.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that Yu Zhu didn''t need to shoot the third arrow. His boldness is what his opponents expect.


    The arrows and rain shot together, stabbing the sky, but the ice cold front finally stopped in a circle of cold light. At the critical moment of life and death, the deputy general seems to have burst out the last force, and the blade is waving so hard that it can''t get through the rain and wind, just blocking all the arrows.


    Before he had time to take a breath, he suddenly pulled hard in his heart. When he subconsciously looked out, he saw Yu Zhu pull up a big bow, and the cold arrow aimed at his body.


    The third arrow, it''s only now.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Deputy general reaction has been very fast, but when the old force is gone, he has no spare force to fight against the thunder of the arrow. The spear was broken, and the body was cold. The pain was covered by the deep cold.


    Fall, fall.


    "But that''s all."


    With a cold smile, Yu Zhu''s eyes moved back to the rest of the eagle and beast cavalry. To solve these problems is not a problem.


    "As I said, none of you want to go back alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the frontal battlefield, several arms of the two sides collided, and the generals, Taoists and soldiers were all killed. The number of fallen bodies is increasing, and the reflection in the river of blood is still fighting. Gradually hoarse cry, is almost only instinctive slash.


    Iron and fire, blood and sand, one will make ten thousand bones wither. The battlefield is so cruel and unchanging. No matter how a civilization evolves, this primitive bloodthirsty nature has never faded from its bones.


    Desire, kill, conquer. Under the cycle of the strange circle, civilization has been flourishing for generations.


    Nearly an hour of fierce fighting, the third Legion left more than 15000 Warcraft and soldiers'' corpses. It can be said that nearly half of the whole Legion is damaged here.


    However, although the defensive side has the advantage, it still fails to win, and the cost is heavy.


    Three thousand people were injured and six thousand died. This is the latest figure Ning Yue got, and it will continue to rise as long as the war is not over.


    "Why can he still sit?"


    "Well? What is your highness talking about? "


    A deputy general was stunned and asked subconsciously.


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "I''m talking about why the conceited Bai Feng can still sit! If he continues to fight like this, his family will be folded here. No matter how strong a general is, once he loses his soldiers, he will lose most of his value. In particular, Bai Feng''s soldiers are different from other legions. Even if Jie gutao replenishes his troops, those Warcraft who cooperate in the battle can''t easily retrain enough numbers. "


    "Is it difficult? Jie gutao gave the order of death, but Bai Feng couldn''t retreat?"


    "Jie gutao is not a fool. He can''t compensate such a elite here for nothing. Unless he has a more important purpose, one that must be achieved even at the expense of the third Legion. No, get the map! "


    Soon, on the map, the soldiers helped to spread it out and showed it in front of ningyue.


    His fingers moved slowly along the boundary line of the two territories. Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyebrows turned up. After humming, he could not help shaking his head.


    "I said, how can the first knight entrust such an important battle to me. It turns out that he has more important things. Hum, no matter we or the third legion of Baifeng, they are the bait in this game, attracting each other and fighting to the end. But in fact, the holders behind all expected the other party''s real intention. This time, the main battlefield is not here at all. Old fox, you really threw a relatively easy battlefield to me, and it''s easier to gain prestige here. "


    Waving to withdraw the map, Ning Yue went to the front of the city tower again, looking at the anxious battlefield, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "When the reserve army is in battle, the magic guide barracks don''t have to hide. They all press up. I will see the final victory in an hour


    "Your Highness, is it too arbitrary to use the army like this?"


    "You can have a try. Because the third Legion has almost reached its limit. If Bai Feng sees that our troops have exceeded his expectation, he should be ready to withdraw. Otherwise, even if he can win this time, he will no longer have to be reused after a big injury. How can he let go when he''s finally up here? "


    The speaker was Gongzhou. He changed into a new military uniform and went back to the city tower.


    Seeing that it was him, he would rather Snort and smile and ask, "to be honest, you know where the first knight went and his plan, right?"


    "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for your Highness''s pointing on the map just now, I couldn''t react to it. It turned out to be like this. Master is master, foresight is not equal to us. However, his highness is also very powerful. He even realized this without any warning. "


    "Don''t praise me. You can get through at one point, no less than me. What''s up? Have you had a good rest? If you can, go and fight again. Just one thing. If Bai Feng wants to make a last ditch fight, leave it to me and I will meet the fourth Knight myself. "


    "Yes, sir


    The third legion, the central army.


    Bai Feng looked at the decreasing number of his subordinates and sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many elite soldiers here. However, the Knights of the round table and their guards did not appear. I''m afraid that this uprising, apart from the inferior miscellaneous troops, will leave more opponents with actual combat power than the general Zhengwei expected. "


    "Coach, what''s next? It seems that they are going to launch a general attack. "¡° General attack? All the troops have been pressed up. It seems that the manager opposite is very confident to destroy us here. It''s a good time. At this time, they are more likely to show fatal flaws. Push our forces up, and at the same time, that force can be ready. After fighting for such a long time, if they don''t go up again, I''m afraid they will be suffocated. " At the same time, Bai fengshu stretched his muscles and bones and made a gurgling sound all over his body¡° Well, almost. It''s time for me to do the same. It''s too boring to watch the play like this all the time. "

 Chapter 1631

    Whoa!


    The wind roared, a cold light flashed away, and scarlet danced in the crisp sound of separation.


    Finally, his body twitched a few times. When he turned around, he saw a crack on his chest. There is no cure for such injuries.


    "The first knight is worthy of the reputation. I''m convinced that I lost."


    Leave the last word, trembling body suddenly fell to the ground. On the side of his body, the two long guns which were broken and inserted into the earth were also dim.


    In front of him, hsinchuan put down his sword and looked around at the battlefield. On both sides of the wagon, the battle was over and the surviving soldiers were cleaning the battlefield. Then he gave a faint smile.


    "Your Highness, it must be time for you to react? However, even if you think about that and know that you have become a bait, you will still try your best to win that battle, right? After all, the bait sent by the opponent is a very good stepping stone for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Under the city pass, the fierce battle continues.


    All the magic guide crossbows on the city tower have stopped shooting, not because they are worried about injuring the friendly forces in the melee, but because the main frame is overheated due to continuous shooting. If they continue to be used, they may cause explosion before the magic guide crossbows are launched. Just in case, we have to wait for cooling, which is bound to be a long process.


    "I should have prepared some replacement parts."


    Looking at the red giant crossbow chute, Ling Yan grinned, but she just said it. In just a few days, the number of magic weapons transferred to this pass is limited. It is not easy to piece together these 16 crossbows. There are not enough weapons of quality and quantity, and the combat power of the dexterous group is also quite limited.


    Especially after the magic guide warship disappeared, the supplies of Yingqiao, Lingyan and Lingfeng were cut off. Zero inflammation and zero wind better, that night to fight Jie Lian, they have been jointly responsible for far attack with feather Zhu, only consumption, almost no damage. Sakuragi, on the other hand, continued to supply, especially the replacement of some parts, due to her frontal combat and over frequency launch. Now, however, these have become extravagant hopes.


    That''s why she didn''t show up in today''s World War I. It''s not that she doesn''t agree to help Ning Yue, but that she is really powerless.


    "Zero inflammation, zero wind, you have done very well. Next, just have a good look. I don''t think there''s a chance for the third team to get in front of us


    Ning Yue is very calm. Although both sides suffer a lot of casualties, he has an absolute advantage in terms of morale. For the officers and men of the third army, who have been fighting for a long time, they will arouse a kind of self doubt. Once that idea has been bred, the continued struggle will further increase the doubts in my heart, and the more uneasy the Vietnam War is.


    In this case, if there is another way to revive the morale of the third legion, it is that a surprise force suddenly appeared and severely defeated the defenders for a while. If the leader is a well-known general, the effect will be better. Now, of course, the best candidate is Bai Feng himself.


    Therefore, Bai Feng''s choice is crucial. If he is timid, he will retreat. He would rather be more resolute than chase after him and let his opponent go. Or, on the surface, make an appearance, chase for a while and then stop.


    But if so, the other side went out to fight in person and entered the chaos. Then, his plan will start. He will never let go of the opportunity to kill the famous beast commander.


    But the fact is, Bai Feng didn''t know whether he was unwilling to fail or whether he really had a card. After the last five soldiers of the Chinese army were all pressed, his guard moved. Moreover, the bone cart, which was pulled by the three earthmoving dragons, also began to move forward. Under the pull of the three powerful Warcraft, the huge bone cart moved faster and faster, and ran into the chaos.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    In the face of such a huge object, whether cavalry or infantry, it is impossible to confront it head-on. Not to mention being cut by the protruding blades on the four wheels, even if it is just taken to the ground by the dragon or the outline of the bone car, it will be a smashing end.


    There are such chariots inserted into the enemy''s line, and the pro guard cavalry who are attacked in parallel are also very strong. Under the long sword, the broken flesh and blood bodies are dumped on the earth, and then trampled by the iron hooves.


    For a moment, the situation on the front battlefield turned around to a certain extent, and the defensive side, which had the upper hand, was in a rout.


    "Back up!"


    Jiang Si drank it in a hurry and ordered the rest of the people to stay away. The Lutu tribe has always been savage and ferocious in fighting, but it is not unwise to confront that kind of opponent.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to kill the red eyed wild boar and Warcraft. Even if the cavalry on their back constantly scolds, quite a few of them are unwilling to leave the battlefield and continue to fight. Until the last main force of the beast army came.


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are flying, and the chill is silvery. The scarlet spots make the earth dirty, and countless soldiers die in other places. The eyes of the dead, continue to gaze at this full of unwilling battlefield, until the end of Yan.


    Finally, the defenders retreated 100 meters from the front, but they also left a lot of corpses. The third legion, who was unreasonable and unforgiving, would not give up. With this victory, the doubts in his heart were dispelled and replaced by a frenzy. Looking at the corpses all over the place, the blood flows into a river, and the most primitive ambition in my heart is completely released, suddenly roaring into a violent killing intention full of body and mind.


    Crush, all enemies!


    Roar! Roar, roar, roar¡ª¡ª


    Howling and roaring, tens of thousands of soldiers are also shouting, rushing out like a tide, attacking the retreating enemy.


    "Hold on


    Xinzuolai went to the front line, waved and drank, and the heavy infantry with the shield came forward and laid a heavy iron wall. Parallel and stacked with three layers of shield gap, spear out to further strengthen the defense.


    However, in the face of such a shield, Warcraft and the soldiers of the third legion, who had already killed their eyes, didn''t think much of it. They continued to sprint and ran into the iron wall.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    Through the sound, shock loud, mixed sound. Blood foam flying, hundreds of figures overturned in the blood mud, torn shield gap, in an instant, the follow-up troops into, but the murderous they immediately silly. Because what you can see in your sight is not the expected large number of infantry, but dozens of soldiers half kneeling on the ground from tens of meters away. After loading the magic guide gun in their hands, they shot in unison.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the air continued to cause a penetrating sound. The burst blood was sprayed on the faces of the following soldiers. Before they could react, the magic spear array in front of them changed. The first group of soldiers stepped down and reloaded. The second group of soldiers had been ready for a long time. They raised the spear and came forward again in a volley.


    In the face of these weapons, which were obviously not at the same level, the first group of soldiers who rushed into the gap of the shield array were completely annihilated. And their fallen bodies directly become a natural barrier to the follow-up. As a result, the rest of the cavalry had to change their targets and turn to the shield array which was still intact on both sides.


    Although the number of magic guide blunderbuss is limited, it is impossible to equip enough soldiers behind all shields. However, there are enough bows, arrows, and sickles. Once the beast army breaks through the shield, it will be a new round of slaughter waiting for them.


    The casualties of the two armies continued to increase.


    Boom boom!


    Also in the fierce battle, suddenly, the earth trembled, a column of dust puffed out arrogantly, followed by a whirling sound of chopping, in the blooming blood light, screamed repeatedly.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    On the tower, a general''s eyes were staring at dozens of huge shadows that appeared directly in his own array from the bottom of the ground, and a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    For Bai Feng, this should be regarded as a hand of pressing the bottom of the box. Although Ning Yue was surprised, he was not so frightened. He narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at the black shadow that came out of the ground and began to make evil. He said in a deep voice: "that thing has limited combat power. It can only be used as a surprise attack to disrupt our formation. It has no direct decisive ability. We can solve them if we separate out a few strong ones. The key point is still the front battlefield. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the words fell, he drew out the dark Xuan ancient sword again, jumped up and stepped on the edge of the city wall.


    "Bai Fengdu went out in person, and the morale of the third army was greatly boosted. At this time, I have to do something. Zero wind, zero inflammation, and that... Your name is Tong he, right? Guard the castle and face the battlefield. I''ll go. "


    "And me!"


    When Ning Yue jumps out, Zhi Li follows him and flies to his side, blinking a smile.


    On the main battlefield, dozens of dark shadows emerged from the underground are all insect like Warcraft. On both sides of the slender arthropod body, they are extremely sharp. They wave quickly, as if dozens of choppers are rowing. When the soldiers in armor hit each other, they were all in blood.


    This disturbance also affected the troops in the front of the battle. For a moment, they were distracted. The whole army of beasts charged, and the huge sound of metal collision shook the sky and the earth.


    Shield array, destruction.


    "Stop them!"


    There was no way to retreat. With a roar of fury, the bow boat drove the horse into the enemy''s line. The big gun swept and waved, and the mysterious force rolled up a gust of wind. Even the attacking Warcraft could not withstand the impact and was thrown away.


    On his side, the boar suddenly marched forward again. After getting some breathing, the boar cavalry of Lutu tribe once again burst out their terrible offensive ability and fiercely crashed into the enemy. To attack for defense, with the most simple and crude way, to resist the Third Army''s last unreserved attack.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    As the cold light moved, dozens of dark shadows were torn into two pieces. Jiang Xian fell on the side of the bow boat, his robes were red with blood.


    "Hey, I said that before. When we''re dead, you can go up again."


    Bow boat was not angry and said, "hum, I can''t do that kind of stupid thing if I let the friendly troops die but don''t care. This is not the time to be garrulous. If you have any complaints, wait until the end of the battle. If you want to fight, I''ll be with you. "


    With a grin, Jiang Si replied: "even if we fight, we''ll have a good time today. When I go back, I''ll drink with you. I''ll kill you. "


    "Well, I''ll wait. So, we must live


    "Well, certainly!"


    The next moment, a gun a spear roar, crisscross two wisps of cold awn wantonly in the chaos army, where the death and injury groups.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise. On the trembling earth, a huge bone cart pulled by the Earth Dragon came crashing, even directly ran over the wounded veterans who were still struggling on the ground, and then crashed into the garrison. Only one strike, heavy infantry, iron cavalry, boar cavalry, over 100 casualties. In that area, only three Dixing dragons and Baifeng, the marshal of the beast army, were left to stand. Also at this time, the bow boat stopped, turned around and looked at Bai Feng¡° As your highness said, your head belongs to him. However, I am very happy to kill you here for your highness! "

 Chapter 1632

    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    The moving shadows darted freely in the infantry formation. Everywhere they went, under the whirling wind, they chopped continuously and started to howl. In a moment, more than a thousand taxis were killed.


    It''s not that the sergeant doesn''t have the courage to resist, but that the giant monster is too fast, and the hardness of its carapace is not what ordinary weapons can break through at will. The taxi driver who rushes forward and fails to win a blow will be faced with a sharp sharp shot down.


    In the blink of an eye, there were more corpses on the ground.


    "Hold on, don''t retreat!"


    A young general is trying to roar, leading another team to finish a killing of giant insects. Dozens of inclined spears stabbed at the beast''s ferocious body.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The cold light twinkled, the whirlwind''s edge hit the incoming spear head on. With only one blow, the blade was broken, and the fierce and merciless force continued to tear the bodies of those soldiers who had no time to retreat. In the blood foam, there was still a figure leaping up in the air, beyond the edge of the first round of chopping, pointing the spear in his hand at the giant insect''s head with all his strength.


    Whoa!


    One hit, right in the middle.


    The powerful penetrating force penetrated into the back of the giant insect''s brain, and a large handful of dirty blood spewed out. With a scream, the giant insect''s body twisted and fell to the ground, but it was not killed on the spot, and dozens of them twitched from time to time. Several soldiers, who wanted to mend their wounds, were cut apart in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side, the young general who has finished the final strike falls down and takes two steps back. He just takes a few breaths. Suddenly, he feels the ground trembles at his feet again, staggers out a few steps, turns around suddenly, and is just opposite to another giant insect. Subconsciously, he picked up a shield and pushed it out.


    Ping!


    The shield is split into two pieces by the sound of the sharp cut. In that rear, the young general''s body fell out heavily, and there was a gap on his right arm armour, which used to hold the shield, dripping with blood.


    In the front, the giant insect roars excitedly, pours out like lightning, and the strange long sharp blade cuts down the front of death for the second time.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    Without leading the neck to kill, the young general gave a roar in the bottom, grabbed a broken spear on the ground and started charging again. Even if he is the only one who survives in this battlefield, he will never turn back.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of chopping is as clear as ever. On the track of cold edge kissing, flesh and blood cracked. But this time, it was not the soldiers who were cut off, but the giant worm itself. Half of the head was abruptly separated from the body and landed heavily. After losing support, the huge body also fell down, and the strong shock force overturned the young general who made the final charge to the ground.


    When he got up in a panic, he just saw a tiny figure leaping away, and then rushed to another giant insect in the distance. There is still only one move, facing the cold light chopping, victory and defeat of the moment, and then a huge body fell to the ground.


    "Well, don''t look. Go back and have a rest. With the flesh and blood of ordinary soldiers, it''s too reluctant to deal with these giant insects. After reorganizing the formation, you can hold the last line of defense according to the situation. Leave the rest to us. "


    A voice rang out from his side. When he looked around, he saw that he was a young man of the same age. He was dressed in military uniform, but he didn''t have armor to defend himself. He didn''t look like a battlefield general. However, on the other side of the invisible around the body temperament, suddenly let the young general instinctively breed a sense of awe in the heart.


    At the same time, another huge shadow was approaching. Although the movement was not small, it was not obvious compared with the sound of shouting and killing in the fierce battle around. And it is behind the man who appears quietly.


    The young general''s eyes glared and said, "be careful behind you!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    An arc of scarlet sword light moved. In a moment, the giant insect''s body stagnated, and then the space seemed to be cut. Half of the body of Warcraft broke instantly and collapsed.


    Holding the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning Yue looked at the stunned young general, shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "do as I say. I''ll clean up these giant worms. "


    "Yes, sir


    Still didn''t realize his identity, but the young general still made a courtesy.


    After the other party left, ningyue began to look at the battlefield in front of him again. The invasion of giant insects disrupted most of the formation of the rear army. Because the main force was strong enough to compete with the main force of the third legion, the rear combat power was relatively weak, so that this kind of demon beast who could dig the ground and move forward took advantage of the opportunity and slaughtered wantonly.


    "The third legion, it''s you. Is there no sense of shame in using such cruel means on one''s former comrades? "


    With emotion, he suddenly pulled up a broken spear on the side, and then threw it. The roaring sound broke through the air. After a Silver Rainbow blinked, a giant insect was in the middle of it, and its head was pierced. The explosive mysterious force shattered most of its head when the spear came out.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Zhili has killed the 15th giant insect. When she is looking for the next target, she suddenly feels that the earth trembles under her feet. Shaking his body and looking around, he was just in the pit where he used to bury Lei mang beast. With the huge body of Lei mang beast and clusters of accumulated fresh soil, he could not catch the new enemy for a moment.


    Out of caution, she tried her best to jump into the air again, overlooking the battlefield.


    At the same moment, a big pit broke out on the ground, and the edge of the spread was like a huge mouth of the abyss. When it appeared, it directly swallowed the bodies of three leimang beasts. Through the deep gap, you can see a huge figure under the ground.


    "This one, it seems, is a little too big?"


    Zhi Li cold hum a smile, a pair of small fists subconsciously clenched, once again ten fingers open, magic light gold sword Gang shape if burning of inflammation. Holy power twinkle, come down from the sky, kill the demon!


    The ancient gods inherit and purify the holy blade of sin.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    At the same moment, the roar erupted from the abyss, and a giant insect whose size was far larger than any of the previous ones burst out, mutated into a sickle blade shape, followed the trend, and hundreds of cold awns crisscrossed the void, as if woven into a giant net. It''s just that the giant net is not catching, it''s killing.


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    With double-edged strokes, the flame of sacred burning easily runs through the giant net and continues to fall. With the help of the falling power, Zhili''s dexterous figure begins to rotate. The outward facing holy sword of the purification crime roars wildly, and the light golden edge suddenly roars into a whirlwind, breaking through the air and falling.


    All of a sudden, the giant insect opened its ugly mouth, and the dirty color of the light erupted. The terrible wave slanted into the sky, right in the middle of the falling light gold whirlwind.


    Whoa!


    Just at the moment of the confrontation, the jet light was sliced away from the center by the whirling sword front, and cut down all the way. Finally, when he attacked the giant insect, Zhili''s whirling castration was almost exhausted. On a pair of small hands, the sword edge dispersed. But in a flash, she grasped the ten fingers of her little hand fiercely. The purple color surged, and the magic claw came out from a short distance, directly into the center of the giant insect''s mouth.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The zigzag purple light flashed away, and the cutting track of nothingness cut the giant insect''s huge head into several pieces from the inside. Then, a small figure came out of it, which was Zhili.


    At the same time, the giant insect fell down with a tremor, and the giant fell back into the abyss it had just torn apart.


    In front of him, Ning Yue also put down his sword. While Zhi Li solved the biggest giant bug, he also killed the last one. Now, in the rear of the garrison, the riot has been calmed down, waiting for a second attack.


    "It''s a tough hand. It''s a devastating blow if it''s released when they have an advantage. Fortunately, in this battle, our army was the dominant force. "


    After sighing gently, he also waited until Zhili came to meet, looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    The battle is not over.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The bow boat suddenly retreated in response to the sound. As he retreated, another figure sprang out of the gap. The spear with a lot of spiral Xuanli aimed at the flaw on the opponent''s side.


    Ping!


    In a flash of lightning, a big call back, suddenly smashed the spiral Xuanli, and then the overlord force of anti earthquake pushed out the sneak attack Jiangsi.


    After more than ten steps back, Jiang was killed with a long spear in his hand. Then he stabilized his figure. After a big breath, he looked at the bow boat which was also panting on his side, gritted his teeth and hummed: "Hey, this is a real stubble!"


    "I can see that you don''t need to remind me."


    Bow boat didn''t have a good breath to return a, both hands a mistake, the long gun is divided into two by him, one long and one short, there is a chain in the middle. It is his unique skill, Yan Chi Zi Mu gun, that he came to practice in seclusion during this period of time.


    However, the practice time is still short, resulting in poor heat. If you only deal with an opponent whose strength is equal to or worse than yourself, even if you only have the current skill, you can also seize the opportunity to kill. However, the strong enemy in front of us is not in that category.


    After all, this is the commander-in-chief of the third legion, Baifeng, the fourth of the thirteen Knights of the Zehan empire.


    Although the ranking of Knights of the round table is more about prestige and achievements than their own strength, Bai Feng was able to rank in such a high position mainly because he was the Deputy General of Jie guchao, a great general of Zhengwei. However, it does not mean that his own cultivation is general.


    There is no doubt that he is also a real and powerful man in the holy land. No matter what level of cultivation, it is the best proof of strength to be able to tame such a beast army.


    "I haven''t done it myself for a long time. I miss it. And you two deserve my hand. The former first knight''s disciple, the current head of Lutu tribe, is a good rising star. But it''s a pity that you are doomed to fail against our third army and Zhengwei general. The price of such betrayal and resistance is to die miserably here. "


    With a cold voice, Bai Feng slowly raised his hand, ready to go¡° Resistance is true. But betrayal, where to start? Must say, you and Jie guchao, is the real betrayal? " All of a sudden, a voice rang out, which attracted Bai Feng''s eyes. The next moment, he made a big turn under his palm. He poured in the powerful blade, and it was a heavy split. Dang! Ripples shudder a shock, a hundred meters around the earth shudder a depression. Under the afterwave whistling, the wind blowing, two figures chose to retreat after a hit, no pursuit. In his hand, Bai Feng looks at the new challenger coldly, but he can''t help but pull his lips¡° You are here in person at last, your highness The address is full of bante

 Chapter 1633

    For this address, Ning Yue was still a little surprised. After all, Bai Feng was opposite to himself.


    According to the current situation, in order to successfully suppress the uprising army, Jie gutao, the current general of Zhengwei, must have claimed that the so-called descendants of emperor liewu in the Empire were just a fake who cheated the name and stole the world. They were just a lie made up by those rebellious parties who wanted to do something wrong.


    However, Bai Feng, a confidant of Jie gutao, seems to be indifferent to that statement.


    "Since you know that I am your royal highness, why do you dare to fight against me and risk the world''s great injustice?"


    "Well, it''s just because I know that I want to fight against you even more. Moreover, twenty years ago, Zehan''s world was already a great general of Zhengwei. Those so-called royal families who inherited orthodoxy have long been dead in name. But you are just a clown. Suddenly you come out, and the biggest use is to lead out all those guys who have been disobeying the great general of Zhengwei, wipe them out at one stroke, and never suffer


    Speaking of this, Bai Feng''s hand moved slowly to carve a scratch on the dirty earth.


    "Your Highness, you should be glad that I am in front of you today. I''d rather have you die with dignity and die on the battlefield. It''s much better than having you arrested and handed over to general Zhengwei for meritorious service and finally being put to death. "


    Smell speech, rather more double eyebrows a Qiao, return a way: "so say come, I still should thank you?"


    Bai Feng said with a smile: "whatever your highness thinks, anyway, what I want to do will not change."


    "Well, do you know that we are both bait here today to attract each other''s main battlefield forces. This battle, the real battlefield in my rear, although not on the surface of the magnificent, but more dangerous. And no matter my status is true or false, first knight, they still need my name after all, so I won''t be abandoned. But you''re not the same. At the end of the day, even if you conquer the city, you can lose most of your troops and can''t get any supplement in a short time. Can you continue to be Jie guchao''s confidant? I''m afraid that since he decided to send you on this mission, you are doomed to be an abandoned son. "


    Ning Yue didn''t intend to persuade his opponent, and he didn''t think that Bai Feng''s obstinacy could be accepted. But at present, the casualties on both sides are fierce. As the fighting continues, the casualties will be even greater. It would be a good choice if we could give up and both sides would give up their efforts.


    Even if it doesn''t work, it''s good for the next battle to shake Bai Feng''s mood.


    However, there is another worst case, that is, Bai Feng knew this for a long time. Even so, he was still willing to work for Jie gutao. Even if we lose our troops or even bury ourselves here, we still don''t care.


    And the fact is, it''s the worst case.


    "I know, I know everything. If you want to attract you on the front battlefield, you must have a hundred battle lions, and my third Legion is a good choice. Moreover, if the third regiment of several battles and victories has been dispatched in this period of time, for the sake of overall morale and to continue to build momentum for your highness, it will be your elite troops guarding the city. At the same time, the possibility of your presence is also great. And these are what I hope most. It has nothing to do with the final result, as long as there is such a battle, it''s enough for me. "


    Bai Feng grinned and looked cruel.


    "For generals, the way to survive is in troubled times. I don''t expect peace and prosperity. It''s too boring. Now, in the battlefield, wanton killing is the most enjoyable thing. I enjoyed that feeling very much, but the prosperous age that emperor liewu wanted to create was just the opposite. So I''m against him and willing to work for the general. "


    "Another lunatic to the core? I''ve seen a lot of craziness and war craziness like you. There is no cure for a bastard like you, and there is no possibility of repentance. Therefore, I can only do it in the same way! Today''s battlefield is your burial ground. "


    Dark Xuan ancient sword points out, rather more a face is cold fierce. In fact, he had already guessed that it would be this kind of result, so he just wanted to have a try and strive for a turn for the better. Unfortunately, in front of those crazy people who are eager for chaos and disputes, everything is in vain. It''s better to comply with their wishes and use the most brutal and bloody method once and for all.


    Then Jie laughed, and Bai Feng said, "Oh, yes, tell your highness one more thing. At that time, Emperor liewu twice vetoed me to set up the third legion, but he used Lutu tribe, which is also famous for its barbarism and primitive. So today, I''m very happy to meet your highness and today''s Lutu tribe on the battlefield. This battle just proves that emperor liewu, who was known as the wise and courageous in those days, just lost his sight. I, my third army, am the powerful fighting force that Zehan Empire really needs


    Hearing this, Jiang Xian frowned and said in a deep voice, "I admit that our Lutu tribe is primitive and barbaric. However, we never kill people in vain. Even if we hunt or plunder, we just take what we need, and we will never make unnecessary killing. Don''t compare your beast army with my family. "


    "Whatever you say, I will kill you all today. Or you kill me. This feast will come to an end only when one party is completely destroyed. Well, stop talking nonsense and do it


    As Bai Feng drank, Jiang Si and Gong Zhou moved to the left and right sides of ningyue.


    It''s not because of the latter''s identity that they want to protect them. But in their instinctive cognition, they can feel which of the three of them is the most powerful and will play the main role in the next battle against Bai Feng.


    "Bai Feng, you are also a veteran. Don''t blame us for bullying others. Moreover, in this battlefield, survival is the last word. The rest of the stereotypes are empty talk. "


    "Hum, you don''t need your highness to teach me these. Just come on, let me have a good look. How much can you shake me together?"


    The strong wind stirs up, and the strong smell of blood fills the world.


    The end, the beginning.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds, a line of red light leaps, and the instant chill bursts out in front of the thunder. There is no fancy in the straight track, and it can only polish the irresistible force with speed.


    "Well come!"


    With an excited cry, Bai Feng didn''t avoid it. He stirred up a pattern and shook the sword in front of him.


    Dang!


    Double force shock, shake the waves, make the earth tremble. The afterwave is still there. Another figure on the side is like a ghost. The big gun with a sharp angle is hanging on the side, and another sharp one is separated from it. It''s amazing that the two guns come out at the same time.


    Yanchi Zimu gun, kill!


    "Get out of here!"


    When he drinks violently, Bai Feng doesn''t mess at all. He raises his backhand and raises his big voice. A force of hegemony rises from the ground. He raises a piece of dust to fight the great power. In the blink of an eye, the rolling wind sand mixed with blood stains accumulated on the earth, as if coagulated into a vicious beast, roared out, and dashed into the incoming double gun.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the sound was heard again, and the wind and sand beast suddenly smashed. However, in front of his scattered figure, the two guns retreated with a tremor, and the bow boat attack also collapsed and could not stop retreating.


    "And me¡°


    At the same moment, Jiang Xiangong attacked, and his figure almost stepped out of the air behind ningyue, who was in a stalemate with his sword. His spear was lifted to the side, and the sharp point was that Bai Feng''s left side had no defense flaw.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, there was no sign of a roar, and the sharp spear trembled. Unexpectedly, it came across the side of the opponent''s body. But in Jiang Si''s big eyes, he didn''t see what kind of attack it was.


    Moreover, he had no time to think about it, because at this interval, Bai Feng opened ningyue''s sword with a low roar, turned over and stepped on it again. What he stepped on was the defeated Jiangsi.


    Dong!


    When he hit the earth again, the violent fluctuation caused by the shock pushed the dodging Jiang Xian out of balance. Under the roaring wind, he attacked his body with a split.


    "Well?"


    Suddenly, Bai Feng''s eyes changed slightly. As soon as the attack stopped, he quickly pulled back his sharp point. He only stirred a hook at the end of the long pole and hit hard until he got this slow. He raised his spear to block Jiang Xian and then retreated again.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Yan Chi''s gun went back and forth, not bowing the boat to attack, but swinging the long gun. Another long gun connected by the chain formed a long-distance attack. It was also a stab across more than ten meters, besieging the Wei Dynasty to save Zhao and helping Jiang to escape.


    After Bai Feng swung it away, he didn''t go to see the bow boat to take the next move. He turned his eyes back to Ning Yue, who was bullying him again. He opened his left five fingers and fought against the opponent''s second stabbing sword with heavy palm force.


    Zheng!


    The strength of the sword is strong, and the sword''s edge suddenly stretches.


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s figure suddenly retreated. At that moment, a light golden light flashed in his eyes and overlapped on the dark red rune that had appeared for some time. The two opposite forces overlap and echo the secret of taboo.


    The devil, wake up.


    Suddenly, and then out, a sword galloping, rowing unprecedented speed. Even if it is the shackles of time, it is completely broken under the whistling of the sword.


    The first type, instant out!


    "Good move!"


    Unable to help but praise, Bai Feng retreated half a step and swept out with all his strength. The explosive and turbulent power almost penetrates from all over the body, impressively condenses an invisible shield covering the whole body, and then pushes hard to attack.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword blade trembles again. The dexterous figure turns to the weak position on the side of the opponent''s attack while releasing the force. It''s better to step on the ground with one foot and rise against the shock. During the wave, a six color charm turns over, and then the pursuing sword completely rushes into the center of the charm.


    Element punishment, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shock!


    This time, even though Bai Feng had to step back two steps to get rid of the impact. Before the smoke of gunpowder, his eyes suddenly look cold, and his wrist wrists stir up a big cry.


    Ping! Ping!


    The two weapons shuddered and broke down. The bow boat and Jiang Si that took the opportunity to attack from left to right were both missed. But after that, I saw Ning Yue step out of the air and kick hard from top to bottom to get the opponent''s head.


    "It''s no use." With a whisper, Bai Feng was calm and raised his hand to block the heavy kick. At the same moment, what did he react to? He turned to avoid again. Whoosh - the dark Xuan ancient sword flies away, and the dancing cold light is almost inserted into the strong body. However, just cut off a wisp of long hair, no more work, and finally nailed into the earth. But also here, rather more smile, smile is very cunning¡° Well Suddenly, Bai Feng instinctively realized something. After years of galloping on the battlefield, his intuition will not be weak. Behind the left side, a small figure quietly leaps out, and the light purple claws gathered under the small hand together, suddenly condense into a thin blade. The real kill is coming.

 Chapter 1634

    At the beginning of the fight, ningyue had already made it clear that he would fight more with less. On the battlefield, in fact, there is no need to avoid this point. Survival is the absolute principle.


    What''s more, he didn''t say that he and Jiang Si and Gong Zhou were the only three people here.


    Has been dormant in the dark, waiting for the opportunity of the fourth person Zhili, is the real killing move. In the final analysis, all the previous events were just the means to lure Bai Feng into the game, which made him mistakenly think that under the joint attack of the three men, the focus was ningyue, so that he concentrated most of his energy on the other side and ignored the other variables around him.


    Until Zhili appears, Bai Fengcai, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, suddenly wakes up. Unconsciously, he has already stepped into a dead end.


    "It''s really you."


    He can''t help muttering. He instinctively wants to dodge. Although Zhili''s killing move is close at hand, it''s not too late to dodge because of his strong strength in the Holy Land and his accumulated experience of life and death over the years.


    But at that moment, Bai Feng''s eyes changed again. His figure seemed to be bound by an invisible shackle. When he moved suddenly, his figure trembled and stagnated, and he forced himself to stay in the original place. At the same time, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the dark Xuan sword, which was nailed on one side of the earth. Under the edge of the sword, he was his reflection.


    The tenth style is sewing shadow.


    This time, he had nowhere to run.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the chopping comes, Zhili''s magic blade suddenly draws a deep purple trajectory. In the deep cold, the space seems to be cut and torn together. However, under such a sharp edge that could split all living beings, a strange light flashed out of the air, just like some kind of slender blade, which just blocked the fatal blow.


    At the same time, Zhili and Baifeng are lifted back by the shock force of two kinds of impact.


    At the same time, the shadow of the sutures was exhausted, and the dark Xuan sword was pulled out of the earth with a whistling sound. As a result, Bai Feng was able to retreat several steps and quickly complete a new breath adjustment. The big bow under the palm tilts along with the situation, and the attack formation is set up again.


    "Just now, it was really close."


    He grinned, with a hint of secret pride in his banter.


    "What was that?"


    Zhi Li body shape is also stop, bared teeth a hum, obviously is not willing to own potential in the inevitable blow, finally failed. What''s more, what''s blocking her attack in that flash of lightning? I didn''t see clearly.


    On her side, Jiang Xian frowned and said in a deep voice, "I met him once before. It seems that there is an invisible blade guarding him, and its power is not weak."


    "After all, he is not only the fourth knight, but also the commander in chief of the army. It''s reasonable that he has a good weapon in his hand. However, even if it''s a spirit weapon, it''s also powerful at the moment of exhaustion. I don''t believe that it can protect him all the time. "


    Bow boat is still a face of awe inspiring war, for just lost and did not show too much regret.


    Not far away, Ning Yue picked up the dark Xuan sword again, and asked in his heart, "you Xuan, what did you find?"


    "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t see it. Just in a trance, I glimpsed a curved cold light, looming. And it seems that it''s directly connected to him. "


    "I''m not surprised that the commander of the beast army has some strange parts. The point is, what to do with that thing. Next time, if I have a chance to contain that thing, I think I can succeed in killing it. "


    "I''m afraid he''s not going to give the master another chance. Be careful, the Xuanli in his body is rising rapidly. It''s crazy


    "I know."


    Ningyue gave a simple reply, and then waved to Zhili, Jiangsi and Gongzhou to retreat together,


    At the next moment, Bai Feng suddenly stepped forward with a heavy stroke, thrusting his hands into the ground, freeing his hands to draw an arc shape, and then condensing the powerful power released from his whole body on his palms. At the moment when the waves dot the void, the overlord''s palm roars. In the blink of an eye, it roars into a five column sharp cone-shaped force to attack the front. The dark purple streamer is like a python, swallowing the sky and eclipsing the sun.


    Shengpin martial arts, shadow evil five Cobra annihilation!


    "Look out!"


    The sound of warning was swallowed by the roar of palm force. Under the five sharp vertebrae, the golden, iron and powerful generals were all vulnerable to a single attack. At the moment of touch, the metal armor, flesh and blood, like rotten wood, were all smashed, turned into a bloody fog, and then a torrential rain.


    With a single blow, the battlefield was in chaos. Thousands of soldiers, together with their mounts, were forcibly wiped from the earth, leaving no bones. The remaining soldiers of the two armies could not believe looking at the vacant passage after the two sides of the same robes disappeared out of thin air. Before they had time to scream, little burning light and shadow spread on them, and then they were destroyed together with their bodies.


    Nearly five thousand soldiers and men were defeated by one blow. Moreover, it also included the third army which had no time to leave the war.


    "Hello! What have you done! "


    Leaning on his spear, he trembled and stood up, looking at the desolate land. He was frightened and furious. It''s not only because his people lost most of their money in the attack just now, but also because Bai Feng didn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves, and made a killing.


    On the other side, Gongzhou failed to get up. On his left arm, a large corrosive scar was still burning, which made him endure the pain and almost bite his lips.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Light gold light is a flash, but Zhi Li shot, the edge of the holy sword of Di sin accurately cut off the other side''s left arm was poisoned by a whole piece of flesh and blood. When the sword goes down, the bow boat is seriously injured, but it is not fatal.


    Bow boat, step back. I''ll work out your debt with him. "


    Rather more gloomy face, tell while waving a pull, will be a corner of the same stained with poison palm erosion robe off thrown out, revealing inside a strong suit.


    This time, he was completely infuriated.


    Anyway, I didn''t intend to leave a blank at first. Now, I can say that I have no scruples and can do anything cruel. Just for the sake of punishing the tyrant.


    "Like, you''re angry? On the battlefield, there are no casualties. If they hadn''t been able to hold down the garrison, I wouldn''t have been able to do so well just now. It''s just a pity that the four of you hit only one. But it doesn''t matter. If you die under that palm, it''s too cheap for you. "


    After that, Bai Feng plundered himself and took the initiative to attack ningyue.


    "Seventh, echo."


    He doesn''t entangle with the other side at all. He would rather withdraw half a step, and the dark red ripples in the sword suddenly awaken the deeper taboo.


    The third type is seeking gap and being clear.


    The first form is instant death and infinity.


    The sword roared, and the wind and rain burst out. Every wisp of scarlet was aimed at Baifeng''s flaws and key points, and spurred at full speed.


    Ping! Ping Ping! Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Under the fast sword power, which is beyond the limit of coping, Bai Feng, who has just used shengpin martial arts, suddenly realizes that he is a little weak. At the same time, he tried hard to stop the attack, and then he drank it secretly. He held the big bow tightly with both hands and swung it with all his strength. He didn''t ask where ningyue was going to attack. He directly fought back with undifferentiated strength, sweeping all directions of his body.


    Dang!


    The sword edge trembles and the cold shadow collapses. Ningyue is also repulsed. On the way back, he turns into a pair of wings with all his strength. But at that moment, it completely collapses. The dark red fire, which appears continuously, is reorganized into a pair of more brilliant burning wings.


    Since the long-standing Commandments were liberated, and the scarlet overlord''s posture of commanding chaos, he brought down the enemy''s final destruction!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared again, and dozens of dark red columns swept into a blade. At the moment of swinging and chopping, the virtual shadows overlapped, and a ferocious beast head roared in the ancient and simple spirit array.


    Fourth style, gluttony!


    Bai Feng didn''t know the details. Instead, he pushed forward and tried his best to throw a big Shuo. A few flashing runes showed the real pattern. It was as if all the candles of a candlestick were lit by the flame. The swirling strange brilliance poured into the Shuo point, which was about to meet the limit of the explosion and annihilation, wantonly venting.


    Holy product of martial arts, dark candle feimie!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Trembling, the earth swaying, the sky fading. A column of annihilation flame rose from the ground and soared into the sky. Under the heavy shock and waves, everything turned into barren and barren.


    Roar!


    In the annihilation of the sword, the withered animal''s head suddenly howls again, the broken outline instantly recovers, and it is saved again. At that moment, the sword''s meaning is reshaped, and the roaring cold is even colder.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A little cold twinkles, the vanishing nothingness collapses, the afterwave also collapses, and the vision of heaven and earth returns to silence.


    When he fell to the ground, he staggered a few steps out. Ning Yue suddenly let out a pain hum, and his whole body suddenly cracked more than ten wounds, bleeding like a stream.


    Behind him, Bai Feng also took a step. Under the palms of his hands, the whole big arrow turned into debris and dissipated. It''s just that there are no scars on his whole body.


    "Hey, there''s me!"


    He howled and fell in the air. Jiang Xian vigorously held out his spear. In the shining cold light, there was a strange beast''s shadow, which came down to judge with his tusks.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    At the moment of Bai Feng''s whispering, a column of blood light gushed from the left side of Jiang Si. In the scarlet spray all over the sky, a little cold awn that was about to be pulled back finally showed part of its appearance.


    But it was a slender blade. It was colorless and transparent. There was a hook that was so thin that it could hardly be caught by the naked eye when it was waved. It connected the blade with Bai Feng''s back.


    "So it''s this thing!"


    Finally, Zhi Li''s true face can be seen. Her hands tremble and the light golden sword light disappears. A pair of light purple sharp blades reappear. Turning over in the air is a split.


    Dang!


    The slender blade swung out, as flexible as if he had a life. After intercepting Zhili, the edge turned up again and stabbed the girl''s belly.


    "No way."


    With a cold hum, Zhili''s little hand has five fingers. When the magic blade is smashed, the pale gold ripples appear, and the divine force field immediately unfolds.


    Ping Ping! Ding - three times in a row, the blade returns in vain. But at that moment, Bai Feng rushed out to Zhili. He stretched out his hands directly, and with a few wisps of dark gold, his hands swelled into a pair of strange giant claws. His fingers plunged into the pale gold ripples and tore them. Whoa! Under the crisp tearing sound, Zhi Li is stunned. Ancient god''s inheritance, God''s imperial field, inviolable border... Unexpectedly, it was torn open by Bai Feng''s bare hands!

 Chapter 1635

    "How is that possible?" Zhi Li a exclamation, but fortunately did not so and froze, in the opponent tear defense from the gap into the brake, she pulled back, the distance again. Then, with a stack of hands, the two magic edges quickly merge into a sharp blade and wave it through the air. Ping! The edge of the light was blocked by Bai Feng with one hand. When he tried to push it, the tip of the dark gold claw followed the trend and crushed it into pieces. At the same time, he suddenly gave a sneer and stood still. Behind him, the thin and almost transparent hook rope swung hard. The same thin blade was as transparent as the fangs of a poisonous snake. He aimed at Ning Yue, who was waiting for an opportunity to attack, and then he bit hard. In a flash of lightning, Ning Yue turned over and leaped, hit the slender blade with the edge of backhand, then sank and hit the earth heavily. But also here, through the sparking light splashed and blooming during the collision, he vaguely saw the whole picture of the strange weapon which was integrated with Bai Feng. Countermeasures, quickly in mind. At first with three enemies one, and then to Zhili appear to kill, but the situation, is finally reduced to two to one. Gongzhou and Jiangsi suffered heavy losses and lost their fighting power. Ningyue himself also suffered a lot of injuries. It was only by relying on the emperor''s awakening that he reduced most of the pain perception that he could barely hold on. Although Zhili is still in good condition, one of the most reliable means, shenyuli field, also lost its function in front of Baifeng. The next battle will only be more and more inferior. On the battlefield, it is no longer a strong general who can subvert success or failure at will with his own bravery. However, it is only rare, it does not mean that there is no such kind of fierce general. I''m afraid that Baifeng is in that rare category¡° Hum, it''s Ben Shuai''s negligence. Your highness, you''ve done a good job. If it wasn''t for your special status, I would have accepted you. Unfortunately, it''s rare for me to be a good younger generation, but I have to kill them myself. " Shaking his head, Bai Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and his killing intention was unprecedented. He has been dragging on for too long. It''s time to decide the final result. Roar - in mid air, a touch of dark gold glitters, suddenly transformed into a wolf like beast, people stand up and howl with all their strength. Below it, Bai Feng plundered out, a pair of claws fell in the nothingness, dragging out a twisting track, ready to tear tyranny, and the ferocity was completely liberated. Kill, kill, destroy¡° The sixth form, swallowing spirit and reincarnation. " With a long sigh, Ning retreated and waved his sword. All of a sudden, the sky changes color. In the twisted cracks of time and space, strands of strange green flow and gather into one. It turns out that a huge virtual shadow like a snake and a dragon occupies the air. The forked head of the triangle is facing the direction of the wolf''s virtual shadow. Green lock dragon, reappear! To tell you the truth, it would be more or less painful to consume the soul power of qingsuo Longhe, who was not easy to capture successfully. However, he is not indecisive. At present, the only way to fight against Bai Feng is this¡° Green lock, dragon, Jie Lian, you have the power, lend me a use Roar! Roar, green lock dragon seems to restore the original memory, hatred of the whole plane of resentment, carved in the nothingness of a whirling spirit array, the white column green streamer, the surging annihilation all points to the arrival of the wolf shadow. Double beast, bite!

 Chapter 1636

    Death, disaster. Or everything is crushed and reshaped.


    On the barren battlefield, under the broken sky, the residual light flutters in the wind, and the afterglow flies and withers.


    The shadow of the man wolf standing in the sky and the earth keeps the action of jumping out, solidifies, and then smashes away. On the other side, the virtual shadow of the green lock dragon is also fragmented, and the faint green light seems to be absorbed by the space gap, and then fade out of thin air without a trace.


    His chest heaved violently. Bai Feng kept standing, his claws drooped, and his mouth gasped. Two dark gold in the slightly dim claw surface, a few small cracks have emerged, bits of debris dust dripping dust.


    "This move is really powerful... Your highness, I have to admit that I underestimated your strength. I''m afraid you are the only one who can force me to this point under the holy land. "


    "Yes, I''m the only one. Because you have no life to see the next one. "


    Ning Yue was laughing, a little wild and tyrannical. A trace of scarlet flowed slowly from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t care at all. He just wiped it with his hand, and then slowly brushed the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword with his bloody left hand. The dark edge of the red light suddenly wakes up again. In the dark red color, a sleeping beast wakes up.


    It''s time to end this fight.


    Clearly aware that the other party''s new moves are ready to go, Bai Feng naturally can''t sit and wait to die. When he hangs down his claws and holds them hard, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his breathing sounds are like a wounded Warcraft.


    He never knew what it was like to admit one''s life and kill at the neck. Even if he was defeated and killed, he would at least bite off a big piece of his opponent''s flesh and blood.


    In this point, Bai Feng and Ning Yue are very similar and never give up. But unfortunately, they are doomed to be enemies.


    "Your Highness, I have offended you!"


    Roar, once again burst up, turning the body in the air outlined an arc of strange track, fall of the brake, the joint attack of the two claws pull dark gold splendor, sharp whistling sound, reproduce the cutting space.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the cold flickered, a line of dark cold, scarlet splash, broken limbs into the earth dust. The unbalanced figure trembled violently and began to tilt.


    For a moment, Bai Feng''s eyes contracted violently, and he was able to see a delicate figure that he had ignored for a period of time. It was the girl who killed him again quietly that cut off half of his left leg.


    Although it is not fatal, it creates a perfect opportunity for ningyue''s next move.


    The ninth type is deficiency inflammation.


    At the end of the game, at the moment when both the defeated and the defeated are injured, the fire of nothingness ignites in the exhausted meridians, and then it reacts and bursts, and finally the sound is annihilated.


    Boom!


    The shape is like fire and the potential is like thunder. Under the brilliant blue color, it has a strong impact and forcefully shakes back the body of Baifeng. In the roar of the sword, it is full of merciless annihilation. It swims in the meridians and bursts.


    Dong.


    At the moment of falling to the ground, most of the remains of the burnt mark struggled to stand up, but they lost one foot and could not stand up again. The black and bruised Bai Feng had to sit on the ground, his head was weak, and his chest was still undulating violently, telling the truth of his survival.


    When the oil runs out, the lamp dies.


    In front of him, I''d rather step on him with a sword, with a cold look on my face.


    "Do it."


    He closed his eyes slowly, but Bai Feng never gave up. Now, however, he is powerless.


    Beg for mercy, it''s impossible. There was only one ending left. He accepted the final glory of the general of the first army and died in battle.


    He nodded slightly, as if to show his respect for his opponent. He took a long breath, then turned his wrist, and the light of the sword flashed away.


    Hiss.


    The fourth knight, the commander of the third legion, Bai Feng, decapitate!


    Without the backbone, the rest of the game is much simpler. When the big flag of the Chinese army was cut off on the top of the bone chariot, when the veterans who were still fighting in the corner saw it, their fighting spirit suddenly faded 70%.


    The victory is divided.


    There are still many soldiers who are still resisting. However, it is impossible to resist the defensive counterattack. In front of Jinge TieMa, those who resisted were broken one by one. And many Warcraft is to smell the breath of failure, leaving the companion turned to run, but also escaped.


    As for prisoners, there are not many. Ning Yue, who had threatened not to be captured, looked at the disheartened appearance of the soldiers in custody, and his mood was shaken for a moment.


    Finally, he shook his head and sighed.


    "Take it down and have a good interrogation. Those who have committed crimes of burning, killing and plundering civilians, or who have tortured and killed prisoners, shall be beheaded. The rest of them should be kept in prison and treated as prisoners of war. "


    "Get the order."


    Then, at the moment when ningyue turned around to face the winning army, the thunderous cheers rang out, and there was a strong and almost fanatical sense of conviction in his eyes.


    He won the battle.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue hummed and laughed, and then said, "order to go down, clean up the battlefield and collect the wounded. Then, a banquet will be held tonight to celebrate. But the scandal is that the Sentry can''t relax and continue to work in shifts. "


    "Yes, thank you, your highness."


    All of a sudden, the army was shouting again.


    It is also the wish of many generals to have a leader worthy of following. Besides, they have the same expectations in mind.


    Stop the war with the war and recreate the flourishing age of that year!


    "It''s hard work, master Ning Yue."


    On the city tower, Yu Zhu nodded and laughed. At the same time, she quickly came forward to help Ning Yue, who was injured seriously, and secretly sighed and shook her head.


    He still tosses himself like this.


    "Yuzhu, you''ve done a good job, too. It''s hard work."


    The next celebration banquet and carnival, ningyue is exposed, after a command not to slack off, hurried away. Because he had people he had to see. It''s almost time.


    At night, under the moon, a solitary shadow stands on the wall, not far away from the mountains and rivers, or overlooking the lights below.


    Aware of the arrival of ningyue, he nodded a smile and said: "Your Highness, congratulations on your victory in the first battle. In this battle, your highness will surely be famous and will shock the enemy. "


    "Thank you for your help. In turn, I used the opponent''s tactics to give me the best opportunity to build momentum. Although I''m also used by you as a chess piece, I''m still a little uncomfortable in any way. "


    Ningyue looks at Xianchuan, the first knight who came alone, shakes his head, and then hands out a jar of wine that has not yet been opened.


    Xianchuan is not polite either. He takes the wine jar, pats open the mud, raises his head and takes a big drink. After wiping his mouth, he says with a smile: "it seems that his Highness has already guessed what we have done in the rear today."


    "Well. The battlefield in front of Chengguan is a half true and half false feint. It is not necessary to win, but both sides do not want to lose, so they put in a lot of troops. However, the most concerned point of both sides is the rear of Chengguan. To be exact, it''s the main roads for transporting materials. Compared with conquering cities and lands, another thing is urgent. "


    Answer at the same time, rather more push back the string Chuan handed to the wine altar. It''s the same. He''s as clean as he can be.


    So Xianchuan took another drink and said, "I''m very glad your highness can think of that. It''s true that Jie gutao was in a hurry and occupied half of the country. He had no shortage of weapons, wages, and food. It was no problem to supply his millions of troops. But the only thing he lacked was salt. Today''s market circulation of salt is roughly divided into two kinds, mineral salt and sea salt. In the Zehan Empire, sea salt accounted for 80% of the supply. As the source of sea salt, we have 70% of the coastal cities. From soldiers to the people, you can choose what to eat every day, but if there is no salt, the problem will be big. "


    Ning Yue said again: "so, he has a big movement on the surface, but his actual goal is to rob salt around the back, so you, the first knight, see the move. Moreover, this time their salt shortage is not a coincidence, everything is calculated. Starting from pushing me out to deal with Jie Lian, everything is in the planning. Just in time, it was stuck in front of the node of a batch of salt transportation that was about to move to the journey. I have to say, good calculation. "


    "The heart of war is the best, the soldiers are the worst. But in any case, it''s a good idea to cut corners. However, what we can use next is only about two months. Jie gutao will try his best to get the salt, whether it is to increase the mining of mineral salt, or plunder from neighboring countries, or increase the attacks on us, can gradually ease his urgency. Therefore, the next step is not to relax. We must work hard to break the morale of the third legion, attack cities and plunder land, and expand our ruling power. "


    "I think the first knight has plans, too?"


    "There are some arrangements for me, but it''s up to your highness to decide which one to implement. Besides, since your Highness has guessed this, he must have his own plan. Let''s talk about it together. "


    Wen Yan, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Then I''ll make a fool of myself."


    ¡­¡­


    It was the second half of the night when I returned from the castle. Even the carnival in the barracks was over. Many soldiers were sleeping soundly in the empty wine jar.


    Looking at the smiling faces, Ning Yue''s heart flashed a trace of inexplicable worry. He didn''t know how many faces he could see here in the next few months. Although he warned himself many times in his heart that once he was successful, all his bones would be withered, and he could not help thinking about the life and death of these soldiers.


    "I have a lot to learn. Hopefully next time, there will be fewer casualties. No, if you can, it would be better not to fight but to subdue people''s troops? "


    With that thought, he went back to his room, where hot water had already been put in a special independent bath. He took off his clothes at will and jumped directly into it, feeling the comfort of the wisps of warm water brushing his skin.


    It''s those fresh wounds that hurt when they were touched by hot water, which made him grin.


    "That Bai Feng is really cruel. It''s just, like I''m not qualified to talk about him, right? After all, I was hurt a little, but he lost his life. "


    After laughing at himself, Ning Yue slowly raised his hand and was about to grab a towel folded on one side to wipe his body. However, he saw a figure passing quickly in his sight and snatched the towel first¡° Brother ningyue, Zhili, help you The familiar voice rang out behind him, but it made him panic¡° Hello, Zhili, why are you here? I''m taking a bath¡° Mm-hmm, yes, brother ningyue is taking a bath. So, I came to help. I''m still injured. Should it hurt? Well, don''t move. Just be obedient and give it to Zhi Li. " At the same time, Zhi Li spread the wet towel over Ning Yue''s shoulder and moved it slowly. The strength is just right. Feeling each other''s gentle action, ningyue is not good. He continued to sweep Zhili''s interest, so he nodded and said, "OK, that''s troublesome for Zhili."¡° Hehe, it''s no trouble at all. Besides, there''s sister Yu Zhu to help¡° Wait, what are you talking about? " Rather more suddenly a Zheng, almost directly from the bath stand up. At the same time, another figure appeared quietly in the dense water mist. Even if separated by a layer of hazy cover, you can still vaguely identify the concave and convex shape of the person¡° Ah, Lala, ningyue master, we are all so familiar, so don''t be surprised. Besides, you and I met for the first time, but when I was bathing, you suddenly burst in. "

 Chapter 1637

    "Why? It was just an accident. I was so thirsty that I ran across you when I heard the sound of water. Besides, I didn''t have time to see anything that time, so I was treated as a servant by you in the next few days. "


    Ning Yue explained that his head was twitching like a twitch, as if he wanted to move his eyes away from the dense water mist. However, there was a trace of instinctive expectation in his heart, which forced him to take a few eyes.


    "Well, it was because that time that I gave ningyue a good hand. I was really sorry. So, let me make it up today and serve ningyue master with Zhili. Besides, ningyue''s Master seemed to resent that he didn''t see anything that time, did he? It doesn''t matter. Let''s make it up tonight. "


    Under the dense cover, the figure is getting closer and closer.


    All of a sudden, rather more inexplicable a cold, subconsciously want to escape, but don''t want to be Zhili from behind a heavy press, pressure back to the bath.


    "Brother ningyue, don''t move, or I''m not sure."


    "Well, what are you two going to do?"


    "What? Just help the injured and inconvenient ningyue master take a bath. What else can he do? Are you looking forward to further progress? "


    With a playful smile, Yu Zhu finally enters ningyue''s field of vision. However, she is tightly wrapped in a bath towel, and her hands and feet are snow-white. It seems that the temperature in the bathroom is hot, and there is a slight light red.


    Then, she squatted on one side, slowly grabbed her arm, which was more and more stunned, and slowly kneaded it.


    "Ah, the owner of ningyue always doesn''t cherish his body. He can sit in the rear, but he still likes to rush forward. Just leave that to us. "


    While saying that, Yu Zhu gently stroked the other side''s arm surface. Several wounds that had begun to heal slightly were the wounds left by today''s battle with Bai Feng.


    Seeing Yu Zhu''s action so honest, Ning Yue was relieved. At the same time, there seems to be a little bit of loss in my heart.


    "I can''t help it. Isn''t that what brother ningyue always does? Tell him to hide in the back. How can he bear it? He is the one who can''t see his companion in danger. He will do it anyway. If you want me to say, maybe the position of your highness is not suitable for brother ningyue. But if this is ningyue brother''s choice, Zhili supports it to the end. "


    Behind him, Zhi Li sighed. After so many experiences, she is no longer the innocent girl at the beginning, usually many times, just see through.


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhu nodded and said: "so, ningyue''s master robbed us of what we should have done. Now accept our service. You deserve it."


    "Hey, Yuzhu, you are changing the concept, confusing the public!"


    "Ah, ah, is it hard to do it? The master of ningyue is tired of us, isn''t it? Mm-hmm, after all, you are the Prince now. It''s no use waving for more than a dozen maids to serve you. As for those of us who have long been tired of seeing it, we''d better get rid of it? "


    "How could that be?"


    Rather more quickly correct way, but don''t want to lips by feather Zhu hand a press, gently against.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Yu Zhu replied, "I''m kidding. As far as I know about ningyue master, I must have no heart or courage for that kind of thing. So, you''d better accept our service. Besides, I don''t trust that those outsiders are responsible for your daily life and safety. "


    "Well, so is Zhili. There are too many faces. There will be more in the future. Therefore, we must be responsible for the daily life and security of brother ningyue. "


    Rather more helpless way: "Hey, you two don''t make a decision in private!"


    "Why don''t you call them again, or nalanfu comes back with them? Let''s take turns together. It should be a little easier. "


    "Spare me, don''t call them."


    Now, Ning Yue just wants to stop this topic. With his understanding of Yu Zhu, if he entangles with Yu Zhu, he will only be guided by the other party. The more he argues, the darker he becomes.


    "Well, well, keep bathing. This side is good, rather more master, trouble up, it''s time to clean the parts below


    "Hello! I''ll do it myself


    "Oh, how can we let the wounded do it by themselves? It''s OK. I''ll do it. Otherwise, it''s OK to change Zhili. "


    "Well, Zhili can do it!"


    "Enough, you two!"


    After a lot of uproar and laughter, the final compromise is ningyue, the whole process as if he did not know anything, still at his disposal. According to Yu Zhu, now that he has decided to accept the position of Prince, he may soon become the emperor of Zehan empire. As the king of a country, there will be three palaces and six courtyards, and there will be many wives and concubines. In a word, there will be no shortage of harem.


    It''s time to get used to these things.


    I wanted to retort, but when the words came to my mouth, ningyue swallowed them back.


    It seems that such a day is not bad. At least from a man''s point of view, it won''t refuse.


    "Well, the bath is finished. You two should leave, too? It''s very late at night. Take time to sleep more. Today is a big victory, but I can''t tell when the next war will come. It''s always right to keep up your energy. "


    After changing clothes, ningyue issued the order of eviction.


    However, Yu Zhu covered her mouth with a smile and replied: "compared with the strategy of seizing the city and territory, the simplest way for an opponent to win is to solve the problem of ningyue master. Therefore, the night guard work will continue. Well, Zhili is inside and I''m outside. It''s better for the master to sleep at ease. "


    After that, she pushed the door out, moved a chair directly and sat down, then gently closed the door.


    "Wait a minute. What does that mean?"


    Ningyue suddenly reacts and turns to look, but sees that Zhili, who has changed into a nightgown, is the first to get into the quilt, and takes a more spacious position on one side.


    "Brother ningyue, go to sleep."


    "Wait a minute, Yuzhu said you''re here to guard?"


    Unable to help but vomit a groove, rather than make complaints about the room, the room for him is naturally very spacious, but it is impossible to lay second more beds, and naturally there will not be second bedding.


    In fact, he didn''t worry about any assassination. With such an obvious method, they couldn''t have been on guard. In front of Yu Zhu, there must have been several lines of defense to ensure the absolute safety here.


    Therefore, he didn''t plan to ask Zhili to be in charge of the guard, and he couldn''t bear it. After all, during the day today, Zhili has been fighting for a long time, very tired.


    "Why, is brother ningyue going to drive Zhili away?"


    A pair of small hands are exposed outside the quilt and gently grasp the edge. Zhi Li shows a pathetic appearance. Coupled with her delicate appearance, it makes people subconsciously desire to protect.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue immediately softened his heart, shook his hand and said, "just stay. Fortunately, the bed is big enough. "


    Then he got into the bed and lay on his side at the other end of the bed. It''s not the first time to sleep with Zhili. He won''t say anything more. He''ll make do with a night in his chair.


    "Hey, I know brother ningyue loves me the most."


    Excited a shout, Zhi glass from rather more after death pounce on, lightly embrace him.


    "Come on, it''s uncomfortable to sleep."


    "Then I''d rather turn over and face this way. It''s the most comfortable to hold together. "


    "That''s it. Go to sleep. Don''t do anything strange."


    He has closed his eyes, but Ning Yue''s heart is beating faster. At the beginning, when taking the magic guide warship to return home, Zhili suddenly found what she said at night. The charm of her words came to her mind for a moment, which made him have a kind of inexplicable palpitation.


    However, I still keep more calm in my heart and constantly warn myself not to think more.


    Behind him, Zhi Li slowly pasted his small face on his back and said: "mm-hmm, that''s enough. Sister Yu Zhu told me that brother Ning Yue is still injured, but he can''t be forced to come. Even if you really want to do that kind of shame thing, you have to wait until the injury is good


    "Hello! What did she say to you? This Yuzhu is getting smaller and smaller! "


    Hearing the words, Zhi Li muttered: "is it true that brother ningyue''s attitude towards us has changed since he became his royal highness? No longer, can''t we go back to what we''ve always been like? "


    "No, it doesn''t matter at all. I just said... I just wanted to say..."


    For a moment, Ning Yue was incoherent. He never regarded Yu Zhu as a member of the Department. Like other friends, he regarded Yu Zhu as his best companion. Of course, in some ways, it may be closer. What I said just now just came out of my mouth.


    Zhi Li didn''t ask again, but said in a soft voice: "sleep, have a good rest. Good night, brother ningyue. "


    Silent night, slowly past. For Zehan Empire and even the whole demon world, the night was not peaceful, at least many people could not sleep.


    The situation of the demon world is about to change. How to stand and how to deal with it must be reconsidered.


    ¡­¡­


    On the edge of the dim sky, when the dawn is slowly falling, in a hut in a barren mountain, the girl who has been released from her settled state slowly opens her eyes, looks at the woman who is in front of her and nods her head slightly.


    "Master, I am."


    "Well, I can feel it. You''ve made great progress in this period of time. At the beginning, what you told me was that you wanted to learn the art of war and strategy. In the end, you could not avoid practicing your own strength. "


    The girl sighed: "after what happened last time, I understand a little. In many cases, we need to be deterred by force. And now, I barely have that capital. Next, taking advantage of the chaotic situation in the demon world, I just want to try my growth, from force to strategy. "


    "Coincidentally, there is a wonderful opportunity. I just don''t know if you want to. Maybe I shouldn''t have asked at all. You will go. "


    After that, the woman got up and pointed out the window. To be exact, it points to the north¡° Zehan empire is the most powerful empire in the demon world. It''s time for you to break into it. Now he needs your help. "¡° He? Who is it? "¡° Who else? Among the people you have been talking about most, is there anyone else in the first place At the military academy, ningyue finished reviewing the soldiers, nodded with satisfaction, and waved to them to continue training. When walking around at will, Gong Zhou and Jiang Xian, whose injuries have improved, follow him and protect him. All of a sudden, Ning Yue thought of something and suddenly stopped, but didn''t turn around¡° If, um, I mean if... One day, suddenly you find that my so-called Prince status is false, what will you do? "

 Chapter 1638

    After hearing the speech and being stunned, Gong Zhou shook his head and said, "what''s your highness joking about? Your identity has been confirmed by Shifu, a group of round table knights and many senior officials. How can it be false? Ten thousand steps back, even if you are not the prince, things have come to this step, where there is the reason to retreat. Anyway, at least I will follow you to the death! "


    However, Jiang Si looked at Ning Yue with a little vigilance, and then said in a deep voice: "is your highness trying to say that all this is a fraud made by the first knight in order to overthrow the rule of the puppet emperor and Zhengwei general? Are you, in fact, a fake? "


    "Jiang Xian, how did you speak to your highness?"


    Bow boat quickly drink, eyes flashed a trace of sullen. If they had not had a good personal relationship after the previous battle, he would not have hesitated to put the blade on Jiang Si''s neck.


    After staring back at him, Jiang Si coldly said, "our Lutu tribe has never been smart. We only know how to repay their kindness. It is emperor liewu who is kind to our family and has been remembered for generations. Therefore, his descendants reappeared in Zehan, and Lutu tribe had to help them to the end even if it was possible to destroy them. However, if everything in front of me is just a scam, even if the starting point is life and righteousness, sorry, I don''t agree with that righteousness. At that time, we will leave with all the forces of Lutu tribe. "


    In this regard, Ning Yue turned around and didn''t show any dissatisfaction on his face. Instead, he continued to ask, "well, if, I mean, if the real prince also appeared, and he stood against us, how would you choose him?"


    Without avoiding each other''s eyes, Jiang Xian beat his chest and said, "it''s just like Gong Zhou said, no matter what, I will follow you to the death. Our Lutu tribe will do what they say. As long as they prove that they are the son of emperor liewu, no matter how he chooses or does, we will follow them to the death. Even if it''s against you. "


    "I understand the justice in your heart. I just hope that there won''t be a time for opposition. "


    After a sigh, Ning Yue turned around again and stepped forward.


    During the inspection, a general of Lutu tribe arrived, whispered a few words, and then led Jiang Si to leave in a hurry.


    Seeing that there were only himself and ningyue left, after looking around, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "Your Highness, what do you mean by what you said just now? Did Master Cheng tell you that you are not the prince? "


    Just patted each other on the shoulder, Ning Yue said with a smile: "if it''s really just a scam, do you think the first knight will give priority to tell me the truth, or hide it from me and only tell you?"


    "It''s hard to say. Shifu won''t tell me a lot of things. However, if it is a fraud, the possibility that he will only tell his highness and not me is also very slim. And even if it is, I can''t understand what Shifu did. If it is really for a teacher to become famous, he must rely on the name of the son of emperor liewu, then who will become emperor after he calms Zehan? The master can''t do what he wants to do with the emperor. Even if he did that step for the sake of the common people, what will happen after that? Who is the next successor? After the death of these old ministers, how can the Empire be maintained? "


    After shaking his head, Gong Zhou finally had no choice but to smile and said, "so, your highness, don''t make such a joke. It makes us feel a little nervous."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a slip of the tongue."


    Having said that, when Ning Yue continued to move forward, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Perhaps, Ning Tiange''s words are the best answer. More than 20 years ago, when he became the only survivor of all the babies, no matter what the truth was, from that moment on, he must be the only prince left by Emperor liewu.


    ¡­¡­


    The war continued to burn, Jie gutao''s response measures came quickly, damaged the third Legion. For him, the remaining legions continued to launch fierce attacks, impacting the city gates occupied by the rebel army. In the demon world, many legions stationed in other countries were urgently transferred back, forming a situation of encirclement in several directions, and the attack continued.


    On the sea, it was also not calm. All the demon guided warships of the gayin Empire were transferred back and began to attack the coastal cities occupied by the rebel army from the sea.


    Fortunately, zhenkan Empire accepted the alliance''s proposal and joined the Navy under ningyue. On the sea route that Jiayin had to go to Zehan, they stood ready and resisted. Among them, the condition that really moved the emperor of zhenkan was just a small metal plate. It didn''t look very impressive, but it made the half old emperor''s tears whirl when he saw it.


    This is the Royal treasure that disappeared three thousand years ago, along with the former Emperor who crusaded against the leviathans. The brand itself has no value, but it symbolizes the royal family and the glory of the past.


    On that day, after solemnly taking over the metal card with both hands, the emperor of zhenkan spared no public opinion and agreed to form an alliance. Of course, there is another condition. When the war is over, the two countries will calm down the war and make no mistakes.


    However, in the face of the fierce attack of the Kayin empire on the magic guide warships, it was very difficult for the two countries'' allied forces to resist. We can only rely on the advantage of quantity to maintain the front.


    Night, zhenkan Empire territorial waters, United Navy defense front.


    Looking at some tired officers and men on the ship, the commander of zhenkan Navy Wu hugao could not help sighing. During this period of time, he suffered a lot.


    "After the defeat of Jiayin in the daytime, it should be OK tonight. You should take turns to have a rest. If they are all exhausted, the next battle will be even more impossible to fight. "


    "Coach, we''re in great spirits, no problem. It seems that you haven''t closed your eyes for three days and nights. You''d better go and have a rest. Here, we''ll be watching. No problem


    "What they say is, coach, go and have a rest."


    Seeing this, the adjutant also proposed.


    After thinking about it quickly, Wu Hu Gao nodded. When he got up slowly, he suddenly found that he was a little bit heavy, and his pace was a little bit frivolous. I''m really tired these days.


    "I''ll go squint for a while. If anything happens, wake me up the first time. "


    "Yes


    After Wu Hu Gao left, the rest of the soldiers were still busy and concentrated, but as time went on, the night deepened and the weariness gradually surged up.


    One of the monitors yawned and said to his companion, "I''ll squint a little. You can watch. Wait a minute. I''ll change you. "


    "Well, I''m not sleepy. Just lie down for a while."


    After nodding, another soldier continued to stare at the simple pattern displayed on the light screen in front of him. In the monotonous color, he just outlined a few simple lines. The pattern remained unchanged for a long time. After staring at it for a long time, even though he warned himself that he could not sleep, he could not bear to close his eyelids slowly.


    Several times he closed his eyes vaguely and opened them again. His tiredness became stronger. The soldier yawned and closed his eyes again. When his eyes were about to blur, he suddenly woke up with a wake-up call, because in the light curtain he was looking at, the pattern changed.


    "Wake up, the enemy will attack!"


    A scold, the whole bridge suddenly nervous. However, beyond the bridge, there was still no movement except for the pounding of the waves. Moreover, all the ships deployed around were not attacked.


    "No, we didn''t catch any enemy ships."


    "That''s how the detection beacon sent back. It''s very close. It''s going to hit our forward ship!"


    At the same time, the taxi driver, who was responsible for monitoring, looked at the dot on the light curtain, marking the attack on the ship. He passed through his own front without any obstruction and continued to approach. And out of the window, there was no fighting at all.


    All of a sudden, he reacts. After all, that''s not the first time.


    "It''s underwater!"


    "Order the whole army to prepare for a thunderstorm and sink it."


    "To order!"


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Soon, the real sound rippled in the sea, and the heavy flashing thunder light diffused from under the sea tore the darkness of the sea.


    "The enemy''s signal is still there, approaching our ship!"


    "Emergency evasion, they must not sink this flagship!"


    "Yes


    At the same moment, the eyes of the monitoring soldier who was staring at the light curtain contracted violently and said with a tragic smile: "we have detected the high-energy flow reaction and are approaching us. It''s too late... "


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A column of flame rose up from the sky, and the shock and heat ran directly through the bottom of zhenkan Navy. The power of terror fused the whole warship into two pieces.


    The whirlpool whirled wildly, and two pieces of debris sank rapidly. In the residual flash of light, it can be seen on one side of the vortex. A column of dark shadow rushed out of the sea, then tilted and floated steadily on the rough sea. It was a magic guide warship forged from metal.


    And for this warship, some generals of zhenkan navy are no stranger. Because they''ve seen it before.


    "How is that possible?"


    At the moment of his appearance, the magic guide battleship''s artillery burst out in unison, and all kinds of weapons shot together. Because it was in the original flagship position, it was the central position of Zehan and zhenkan joint naval formation. At the moment of artillery rain, the surrounding ships could not escape.


    Boom! Boom¡ª¡ª


    The flame light blooms, in the gorgeous illusory change brilliance, innumerable soldiers die miserably.


    The bright light, reflecting the night sky, is also equivalent to blowing the clarion call of Jiayin fleet.


    Overnight, the United naval defense line collapsed, and the gayin fleet drove straight into the coast of Zehan empire.


    Sunrise, and did not dive again, the raiding guide warship chose to sail on the sea. On the deck, as the cabin door opened, a strange figure stepped out step by step. In the morning light, the surface of his body was covered with a metallic luster.


    A closer look reveals that the figure is more like a Warcraft, the fusion of Warcraft and Warcraft.


    The strange and deformed body surface is embedded with a large number of metal structures, which makes the whole look incongruous. In particular, his head is more like a sarcoma, wrapped by a metal frame, and his twisted facial features are almost crowded together, which is ferocious.


    Looking at the direction of Zehan Empire, he slowly leaned out his left hand and grabbed it fiercely. Jie Jie laughed grimly¡° Ningyue, Yingqiao, I''m back alive. What you did to me last time made me such a great gift. I have to repay you well! "

 Chapter 1639

    Only three days later, five coastal cities of Zehan Empire changed their ownership. Three of them were occupied by a strong attack, and one was ordered to retreat less than half an hour after the war. The fifth is to give up and give up to the Navy.


    The demobilized soldiers were very angry about the spineless practice of surrender without fighting, and they wrote letters one after another asking why they didn''t fight to the end. The only reply to them is to wait for the plane.


    With a strong dissatisfaction, two days later, all the demobilized soldiers, together with their ships, gathered at the port of bianchao city. Seeing the situation of the whole port, many soldiers suddenly realized that it was not that they would not resist, but that in the face of such a strong enemy, the scattered forces would only be broken one by one.


    If we want to fight, we should simply put all our strength in one place and only strive for success.


    As an Imperial Navy, many officers and men were not unfamiliar with Bian Chaocheng and had been to and from Bian Chaocheng many times. But this time, what they saw in front of them really surprised them.


    Although there is no hard wall, the temporary fortification is not to be underestimated. Nearly 100 turrets and arrow towers are towering in the shape of stars and moon, wrapping the inner harbor of the warships. Then with the help of the terrain and mountains on both sides, it forms the potential of horns, and gives all-round attack to the enemy who has only one entrance.


    It''s just that 70% of the magic guided warships under ningyue were damaged in the joint defense line. At this time, many of the remaining warships in Bian Chaocheng were still old-fashioned wooden warships. It was difficult to compete with the metal framed magic guided warships in terms of mobility and weapons.


    But this battle still needs to be fought. If we can''t win the domination over the sea, we can say that we have lost half of the initiative in the war for hegemony of Zehan Empire, which is surrounded by the sea on both sides.


    There is no way back.


    "Your Highness, the last batch of magic weapons have been sent to Bian Chaocheng, and they will be placed at the designated defense point according to the previous deployment."


    What comes in a hurry is Gongzhou''s elder martial sister Guichen. As the first knight Xianchuan''s apprentice, she will not be absent in such a crucial battle. Another reason is that bow boat is good at cavalry warfare, which has little effect in this kind of defensive naval warfare, so it was transferred to other battlefields to resist the army attack of the puppet regime.


    Along with Guichen came another acquaintance of ningyue, ziyinyan, who had brought him all the way to Zehan empire. The purple family is not the first echelon in Zehan Empire, but is famous for taming Warcraft. Among them, sea Warcraft is also involved. In the face of the metal shell of the Warcraft warship, maybe the role of sea Warcraft is not big, but also better than nothing.


    "Well, hard work. You go down first and have a rest. The war may begin at any time. "


    Ning Yue, who was busy looking at the chart of sand table, didn''t even raise his head. He just answered. In his side, string Sichuan also waved, motioned two women to go down.


    Looking at the chart again, he calculated for a long time in his heart. Ning Yue finally gave out a slightly helpless roar, backed back and sat on the chair.


    "All of a sudden, why is the situation so bad? The naval fleet that united us with the zhenkan empire was totally annihilated when 70% of the main force of the opponent remained. The rest of the defense, but a little bit we become the smell of live rake


    "Your Highness should be glad that the city master of Beihai has been prepared for a long time. He started to build the fort secretly a year ago. Only this time can he finish the capping. For such a deployment, I think the opposite side is also unprepared. "


    For Xianchuan''s words, ningyue sighed again: "it''s just a dead sheep mending.". Now I only hope that the navy of gayin will divide its forces to guard the five cities in order to ensure the rule of the five cities, so that the decisive forces on this side will be reduced. That way, we can still see the chance of winning. "


    "I''m afraid the facts will be more cruel than you think."


    A voice suddenly rang out, but Xianchuan''s subconscious response was held down by ningyue for the first time. The latter got up in a hurry with a long lost smile on his face.


    "Rare guest, I didn''t expect you to come."


    "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Entering the war room was Yang zangfeng, the supreme leader of the military shrine in Zehan empire. And the one behind him is nalanfu who said that he was going to contact before.


    Regardless of greetings, Yang Zang Feng came straight to the point, raised his hand and landed heavily on the sand table.


    "Ningyue, do you think that if the magic guide warship of the machinist''s temple intrudes into the war situation, with the layout of the harbor, can it be stopped?"


    For a moment, Ning Yue understood and said in a deep voice, "do you mean that situ Liyang, who has not died, has joined them, united front?"


    Yang Zang Feng replied: "at least in dealing with you, they have the same purpose. According to the information I got, when the united defense line was broken that night, some powerful magic weapon was used on the sea. Even if the Kayin empire could own weapons of that level, they should not be carried by any warship. In addition, there are eyewitness intelligence behind, saying that it is a magic guide warship with a very special system, marching with the navy of the gayin empire. During this period of time, there is only one magic guide warship of the highest level active in the nearby waters. "


    "It seems that my biggest worry is that something happened."


    With a sigh, ningyue naturally received similar intelligence, but he didn''t want to admit that. The warship loaded with a lot of technology far beyond its own magic weapon will also be put into the coming World War I.


    In response, Nalan Fuyan said in a deep voice: "maybe we can use situ liyang''s hatred and his conceit to move the attack target of the magic guide warship away from the garrison. Take the opportunity to sink it first. I''m afraid the only one who can do this is... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Ning Yue said directly, "it''s just me and cherry Qiao. It is us that situ Liyang hates most. If you want to find a chance to sink or paralyze the magic guide warship, you have to take Yingqiao''s hand. Zero fire and zero wind are not enough. So, the best bait is actually me. "


    "Your Highness, you can''t risk yourself!"


    Bei Hai, who had been silent on one side, spoke with a look of worry.


    Compared with his inability to sit down, the first knight, Xianchuan, was much more calm and said in a low voice: "if it''s just a magic guide warship, it''s not difficult for the strong in the holy land to deal with it, even if it combines the power given by the God clan and the metal frame. Your highness, otherwise this time, let me follow you. "


    "I''m afraid that at that time, I can''t get away from you. Our opponents also know the importance of this battle to us. They will also invest a lot of the strong. Even, Jie gutao will press on the rest of his round table knights. "


    For this answer, Xianchuan did not refute. In fact, he wanted to get this point. As far as he knew, there were two strong men under Jie gutao who could compare with himself. It is not impossible to send them together this time.


    At that time, most of the strong in the holy land will have their opponents dragged down, and the main battlefield will still be handed over to the fleets of both sides and the strong in the holy land. It is not impossible to compete with metal warships with the strength and flesh of xingjijing. Just in case of negligence, the end is doomed.


    "Yang zangfeng, how many helpers did you bring this time?"


    Seems to want to ease the anxiety in the heart, rather more changed the topic.


    Who knows, Yang Zang Feng shrugs a smile, reply a way: "I am one."


    "What?"


    Surprised, Ning Yue nodded again, he can understand each other''s difficulties. After all, no matter how much discontent he has in his heart, Yang Zang Feng represents the military shrine. Let the strongman of the military Temple stir into the war of Zehan Empire, and his subordinates are afraid that they will not obey such orders.


    This time, Yang Zang Feng only appeared here in his own name.


    "Thanks, brother."


    The corner of his mouth slightly pulled, Yang Zang Feng said with a grim smile: "don''t thank me, but I don''t want you to die. If you really can''t save your life, at least I''ll get your body. "


    "Hey, hey, can you stop saying such unlucky things?"


    After some discussion, we still can''t get a perfect battle plan. Ningyue was a little tired, and left the rest to the general headed by Xianchuan, who came to the newly built wall alone. Feeling the cold with some humid sea breeze blowing head-on, a little swelling pain in the mind also slightly sober a lot.


    "Probably, I can only fight in a favorable situation. If I arrange it properly in advance, I can win. In the face of inferior situation, there is no ability to reverse. At least this time, my own bravery is useless. "


    With a smile of self mockery, he leaned closer to the edge of the wall and leaned back slowly.


    Yu Guangzhong saw, suddenly flashed a figure, but feather Zhu folded wings fell down, squatting on one side overlooking him.


    "It''s not like you. The master of ningyue is full of words of frustration. How many times have we tried to turn the tide around and turn defeat into victory? Have you forgotten? "


    "Of course not. At that time, we had nothing to lose except ourselves. If we saw something wrong, we just walked away. But now, I can''t. Because what I am carrying on my shoulders is no longer myself, nor are you the only companions who have made friends. It''s tens of thousands of enthusiastic soldiers, hundreds of millions of soldiers and civilians in the rear, and the future of this country. I can''t afford to lose. "


    In this regard, Yu Zhu still relaxed, reached out to touch Ning Yue''s cheek, and said with a smile: "this is the so-called, the more you have, the more you can''t do it? If you want me to say, it''s better to choose to forget, forget what you have and what you are carrying, and return to the time when you were free. As long as it is, this battle is still for the sake of morality in the heart and for the sake of helping friends. In that case, will it be easier? "


    Gently shaking his head, Ning sighed: "how can it be so easy? But you have a good attitude, but I can''t do it. "


    "If you can''t do it, do it, and make the impossible possible. In the seemingly desperate predicament, forced to open up a road to victory. These are the things you have done several times? What''s the matter? Now that the cultivation level is high and the power level is high, they can''t let go of their hands and feet? "


    A voice sounded without warning. In a moment, Yu Zhu raised her hand and pulled out Xing Yihan Ling. But before she made more moves, a figure suddenly approached her body. As soon as she raised her hand and pressed the big bow, they retreated together and flew several meters. When Yu Zhu was shocked, she saw that she was forced to stay away. There was another figure in front of Ning Yue, a girl she had never seen before. But when you see the person coming, you''d rather look out and subconsciously lean out your hand to touch the girl, but it''s the latter who shakes her away¡° Hey, can you stop making moves as soon as we meet? " Smell speech, rather more helpless shrug a shoulder, smile way: "isn''t this a little excited?"? Long time no see, Xiao Yin. "

 Chapter 1640

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time since I left xuanke Empire last time. I didn''t expect that you would become the prince of Zehan empire. When I just heard this news, I was still wondering if it was the same name, right


    The evening Yin Yin smell speech a smile, compare to last time meet, she whole person seem to mature a lot of, height a little bit, also slightly thin a little bit. When you raise your hands and feet, you are less immature and more stable.


    "As far as my name is concerned, there may be many people with the same name and surname in the border areas of all countries. But looking at the demon world, I''m afraid it''s just this one. "


    Ning Yue also replied with a smile. It was expected that Nalan Fuyan and Yang zangfeng came to support him. But at present, the arrival of Mu Yinyin was a surprise. He never thought that he would suddenly have such a helping hand.


    On the march of conventional tactics, there are at least dozens of generals in Zehan Empire who are better than mu Yinyin. But if it''s a magic weapon, mu Yinyin''s tactics may be among the best in the whole demon world.


    At the beginning, in the snow dragon Empire, in the face of the invasion of xuanke, her command ability has begun to show its edge. Later, with the instruction of deyaomei, he became a special staff officer of the navy of Jiayin after several small trials. He was absolutely unstoppable for the blitzkrieg launched by the xuanke empire.


    What''s more, this time, we are facing the navy of gayin, the fleet that mu Yinyin once knew. It''s very suitable for her to formulate the tactics.


    Her arrival is a timely help.


    However, for ningyue''s smile, mu Yinyin suddenly raised her eyebrows and feigned anger: "ningyue, don''t be happy too soon. I didn''t forget about the xuanke empire. But I''d rather beat gayin empire than teach you a lesson. Hum, even if the equipment of their navy has been improved again, I will not pay attention to it. After the end of the war, we will settle the accounts between you and me slowly. "


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Ningyue still has a smile on his face. He has absolute trust in Mu Yinyin, the first companion he met after he betrayed Yunxu sword Pavilion. What''s more, after so many experiences between them, many things can be understood without communication.


    Therefore, he could see that at the moment, she was still fighting and unforgiving. She didn''t really want to care. For the hatred of xuanke Empire, he did not dare to ask the other party to put it down, but at least he had what he had seen and heard, at least he would not vent on the ordinary people of xuanke empire ruled by Meng Ye.


    Glared at him fiercely, the dusk Yin Yin again way: "still have, I but want to accept reward.". As you know, my father doesn''t think I''m qualified to succeed him as South marshal. Now, since you are the prince of Zehan Empire and the future emperor, if I help you win this battle and confer a military rank comparable to my father''s, is that ok


    "To tell you the truth, since I accepted the prince''s status, you are still the first one who dares to ask me for the rank of real power directly."


    After that, Ning Yue did not wait for the change of dusk Yinyin''s look, and then he said, "but if it''s you, it''s another matter. I promise you, as long as you can win this battle, when I succeed in becoming emperor, you will be canonized as a marshal, no problem. "


    "Of course we have to win. If we lose, it''s meaningless. However, the position of a marshal seems to be a little poor. That can only block my father''s mouth. If you want to ask my sister to change her opinion of me, I''m afraid it needs something else. Ningyue, do you understand? "


    Speaking of the end, the dusk Yin Yin double cheek inexplicably flashed a light red halo.


    Rather more a Zheng, doubt way: "what? Isn''t it because you are not qualified to succeed Marshal Nan that your elder sister is too strict with you? "


    "You idiot!"


    Scolded a, the dusk Yin Yin turns round one to sweep, angrily left.


    Looking at the girl''s smart figure, the young berry who made Yu Zhu let go of her hand, smacked her mouth and said, "ah, you are a elm head. When can you be enlightened? They are all about to be emperors. "


    When the voice fell, her figure suddenly caught up with the dusk Yinyin who had taken the first step.


    Looking at the back of the two women''s leaving, Ning Yue suddenly reflected something and muttered: "long time no see, is this little Yin''s cultivation so high? Roughly speaking, there should be six stars, right


    "Ningyue master, is that what you care about?"


    Behind him, Yu Zhu''s face twitched a few times. She could hear the voice of Mu Yinyin. For ningyue''s dullness, there is a sense of helplessness of hating iron but not steel.


    Looking back, Ning Yue doubted: "well, what should I care about? With Xiaoyin here, the odds of winning this battle are at least 30% higher. She''s just in time. "


    "So, ningyue''s master hasn''t responded yet. What''s the reward she wants?"


    "Well? If I remember correctly, this should be your first meeting with Xiaoyin, right? What do you see? "


    The eyebrows were beating gently, and Yu Zhu said angrily, "master ningyue, don''t forget that you have told me about you and this mu Yinyin. She was abducted by you from the snow dragon empire. If not for that one, now she is probably the queen of neighboring countries. And her sister, the queen of the snow dragon empire. So, what she really wants to compete here is not just the position of Marshal. So, is it clear? You can''t say that to a girl, can you? "


    All of a sudden, ningyue suddenly realized that he was not only surprised, but also secretly laughed.


    Unexpectedly, the reward that mu Yinyin asked for was... The position of queen?


    However, if she could defeat the navy of gayin in the next important battle, it would be enough to silence many generals of Zehan empire. At that time, it''s not impossible to be crowned Queen.


    Just so a think, rather more in the heart and inexplicable a pull. Because in his heart, one day, he would most like to appear beside him and look out for the empress of the great rivers and mountains.


    "Well, now is not the time to think about the future. Let''s talk about it then. "


    Shaking his head, he laughed at himself and turned to the war room.


    The next deployment should be changed.


    ¡­¡­


    For the sudden arrival of a human like mu Yinyin, who was claimed by ningyue to be the deputy commander in chief of the next World War I, a group of soldiers in the war room instinctively showed a suspicious look.


    This kind of scene, evening Yin Yin has long expected, in order to frighten these battlefield veterans, naturally is exposed. It''s very simple, just as she convinced the general of the gayin Navy at the beginning, the marching battle on the sand table. Although it''s just a mere talk on paper, it''s enough for many generals to see the way and the gap.


    In less than half an hour, more than a dozen generals changed their former state and took a respectful attitude. But, still don''t agree with mu Yinyin a new girl, as deputy commander.


    "Your Highness, Mr. Mu''s ability is not bad, but after all, what he has just described is only theory, and the paper is shallow. On this basis, she will become the deputy commander in chief of the army, whose position of power is only inferior to that of the first knight. I''m afraid the soldiers below can''t accept it. If you resist orders, you''ll lose a lot. "


    The general who spoke was the vice admiral of Zehan empire. This time, he was willing to hand over the command to Xianchuan, but he still resisted to give it to Mu Yinyin.


    Smell speech, evening Yin Yin a smile, return a way: "Oh, this general''s meaning is not, want to ask my past battle record?"


    "So to speak. Dare to ask Mr. mu, do you have the actual combat experience of the Legion


    "Some of them were in the border areas of all countries before. Maybe you can see that they were just making a little fuss. Let''s not mention them. Later, as an experience, he kept his identity secret several times. He had no way to verify his identity and did not mention it. The last time I was able to win was that I once served as the combat staff of the navy of gayin, helping them to attack the xuanke Empire and even several cities. If not later, those guys were treacherous and thought I was too dangerous. They wanted to bow and hide before the birds were exhausted, which led to the final defeat. Otherwise, it''s not sure who the emperor of xuanke empire is now. "


    When this remark came out, four people were in an uproar.


    At the beginning of the battle for imperial power of xuanke Empire, the generals here basically knew about the intervention of the gayin empire. They also knew that the gayin Navy had just begun to conquer everything. But then he lost several times and ran away. The reason is not known.


    "Mr. mu, what you said is true?"


    For mu Yinyin''s speech, the generals still instinctively sniff skepticism.


    In response, Ning Yue said, "it''s true. Because at that time, I was in the xuanke Empire to help the empress of xuanke win the throne. I was there in those battles against gayin Navy. At that time, mu Yinyin was the operational staff of the Empire of Jiayin. If it were not for their infighting, it would be hard to say whether they would win or lose that time. "


    "Since your highness is the witness, you can be trusted. What''s more, it''s not a joke in front of you. Your highness knows what''s at stake. Of course, you can''t just recommend your own acquaintances regardless of your true talents and learning. "


    Bei Hai spoke. If he wants to calm down the discussion, he needs a person with prestige. The first knight, Xianchuan, was not able to express his position directly, and this responsibility naturally fell on his shoulders.


    "Since this mu Yinyin once served as the combat staff officer of the navy of Jiayin, it''s better for the present situation. However, if he was promoted to deputy commander in chief, he would still be unable to convince the public. Well, just as at the beginning, Her Highness appointed her as the combat staff officer. Although she had no name of commander, she also held a considerable part of the command power. How about that? "


    "Good, that''s it."


    At the same time, Ning Yue made a wink toward the evening wormwood. In his original plan, the position he gave to the other side was the combat staff officer. But if he raised it, he would be pressed down by the same reason. If at that time, the command power of Mu Yinyin is not enough, it will be really difficult. So, just like bargaining, we should raise the price at the beginning, so that the opponents can lower themselves to an acceptable position, and that is exactly what we want in the plan.


    For this result, mu Yinyin just snorted and said, "well, this time I''ll be a combat staff officer first. After the victory, I will be rewarded on merit. In the next battle, I will not be sent to such a position again. "


    As the words fell, she suddenly got up and went to the door.


    "Mr. mu, what are you doing? The war conference is not over yet! "


    "Go to see your actual deployment and armament, so that some people who don''t agree with me will think that I can only talk on paper."


    Looking at her back, I would rather smile in my heart¡° Xiaoyin, you never forgive people. This kind of stubborn competition has no change from the beginning. However, it''s also very good. It''s still the one I know you well. This battle depends on you

 Chapter 1641

    Just out of the war room not far away, in the evening Yinyin intend to go down the stairs, suddenly step a stop, she hummed a smile, way: "don''t sneaky hide, come out."


    In the blind area of vision on one side of the stairs, a figure stepped out, but it was a woman. After taking a look at mu Yinyin, she put out her hand and said: "very good sensory ability. No wonder..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, mu Yinyin''s eyes swept to the corner where the other party had just come out, and said coldly: "there''s another one, come out with it. I don''t think there will be any assassins in such a place. Even if there are assassins, they should not be aimed at me. So, you''d better not try. I''m not interested in spending time with you. "


    Smell speech, another figure stepped out, the comer couldn''t help clapping, said: "fierce, even my hiding skill can see through."


    This time out of the people, mu Yinyin is recognized, it is the previous rush to see a face feather Zhu.


    "This is the meaning of ningyue, let you follow me?"


    Yuzhu replied, "what else? You are a strange face. I''m afraid you''ll have a lot of trouble running around when the order has just spread but few soldiers have seen you. So, let''s lead you. By the way, this is zero inflammation, clever clan, magic guide weapon configuration details, you can ask her


    "Clever people? Interesting. I didn''t expect that ningyue''s social circle has become wider and wider in recent years. As long as he can get along well, any race can become a companion? "


    "Probably, this is the charm of ningyue master."


    Suddenly, mu Yinyin realized a certain word, glared at Yu Zhu, and then asked: "master? It turns out that his hobby has also changed, and he likes this tune? "


    Hearing the words, Yu Zhu understood and joked: "ningyue master is so excellent and gentle, he is still the orthodox successor of Zehan empire. It''s a great honor to be his valet. "


    With a slight puff on her face, mu Yinyin snorted: "don''t confuse the public. I know very well what that guy''s heart is. He may take advantage of it from time to time, but I really want him to do it. I''m sure he doesn''t have the courage. Besides, you don''t seem to be a human or a demon, do you? "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the cloak was lifted, a pair of wings were unfolded at the back waist. Yu Zhu gently stroked his wings, nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right. I used to be a vassal of the Tianshen clan, Tianyi clan, just like the Qiqiao clan. Only now, because of the contract with ningyue master, I gave up my former identity. If you have to talk about a race, I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to fall into God at present. "


    After smacking her lips, mu Yinyin immediately responded and said: "originally, you have also been signed by him. In that case, I can understand why you call him master. "


    "Should we say that she was the girl who changed the fate of ningyue''s master at first? You know a lot. Well, let''s get down to business. Let''s go and look at our position. "


    Who knows, mu Yinyin didn''t step forward, instead, she reached out to Yu Zhu.


    "Before that, show me your bow."


    "Oh? My bow is alive and fierce. I''m afraid it''s hard for outsiders to tame it. "


    Having said that, Yu Zhu raised her hand and held her fingers at will. With a pale light flashing, the cold plume of the star appeared in her hand. Just passing it out, there has been an inexplicable chill spreading, which seems to drag the nearby area into a severe winter.


    In her slightly raised eyebrows, there was a sense of competition. She wanted to see if the twilight wormwood could catch the cold plume.


    As for the appearance of this blade, zero Yan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Even if she is a clever person, if she doesn''t wear enough magic guide equipment, she will suffer a lot of damage, not to mention human flesh and blood.


    Obviously, Yu Zhu''s Secret competition means that mu Yinyin just takes it alone. Without hesitation, she grabs at Xing Yihan Ling.


    For a moment, Yu Zhu''s eyes changed slightly, and she wanted to compete with her opponent when he wanted to take away the weapon. But unexpectedly, she didn''t hold the cold plume at all. She just brushed the surface with her fingers. Where the fingertips touched, the chill broke away slightly and could not erode her skin at all.


    After caressing again in this way, mu Yinyin nodded and seemed very satisfied. Then, she stepped back, looked up at the sky, and gently rolled up a curved corner of her mouth.


    "Well, in this way, my plan should go smoothly. Yuzhu, is my name right? Your cultivation is the quadruple of Xingji realm, isn''t it? "


    "No, it''s fivefold."


    Yuzhu is proud to say that these days, although she would rather be in a hurry, she would sometimes find time to practice shengqian Tiangang Gong with her. As a result, their accomplishments have been improved.


    Ningyue has made greater progress. He has refined part of the strength of qingsuo Longhe, got the help of the combination of the original and mengye Double Dragons, and all kinds of miraculous drugs. Now he is the eight fold cultivation of Xingji realm, and has a sign of breaking through to nine fold.


    For Yu Zhu''s disclosure of her family background, mu Yinyin was still indifferent and said casually, "yes, it''s two times worse than me, but it''s enough. It''s time for war. You''ll listen to me. Is that ok? "


    "Are you the seventh cultivation of xingjijing?"


    Yu Zhu is surprised and looks at mu Yinyin again. Although she feels that the girl in front of her is extraordinary, she is only a human girl after all. She should not be able to have this level of strength at this age.


    As soon as the willow eyebrows rose, the dusk Yinyin said again, "I''m not bad at natural resources, natural treasures, adventures, famous teachers'' guidance, and talent. So don''t think I''ll be weak. Besides, your point is wrong. I''ll ask you again, "are you willing to obey my orders?"


    "As long as you can ensure the next victory, why don''t you follow your orders?"


    "I''m not sure. I can only say that if you help me, I can win more than half."


    "Just for you. No problem. I''ll listen to you."


    Smell speech, evening Yin Yin nods a smile, the vision moved to zero inflammation again.


    Zero inflammation naturally guessed what the other party wanted to say, but gently shook his head: "I don''t have the right to decide. However, if you can help us to rescue our comrades trapped in the magic guide warship of the machinist''s temple in the next World War, I would like to go to Yingqiao and ask her to agree with me to cooperate with your command. "


    "The magic guide warship of the mechanic temple? This opponent is a bit unusual. But I''m happy to fight with him for a while. Zero inflammation, right? I don''t need your reply first. Take me for a walk and have a look at your specific defense. "


    "This way, please."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the battle, Ning Yue conventionally came to the city wall to blow the sea breeze and wake up, but saw a familiar figure falling. When I saw him, the other side seemed a little flustered.


    "Why, the view here is not good. Do you need to be higher?"


    He joked, looking up at the top, just a few new fort and arrow tower on the side.


    His hands seemed to hide behind him. Nalanfu said with an embarrassed smile: "just rising together and going up to have a look. I didn''t expect to be hit by you when I came down. What, the plan is decided? "


    "Yes. No matter how precise the layout of war is, it may be completely disrupted by unexpected variables. It depends on the ability to adapt to circumstances. I just hope that we will encounter fewer variables this time. "


    It seems that nalanfu can hide something, but it''s better to ask more, so we have to follow each other''s words.


    After nodding, nalanfu said again: "I didn''t expect that mu Yinyin would chase you here. She''s a real little princess. I''m afraid you''ll have to take it. "


    "I can''t wait for her help. Just want her to help, but the price is a little high. Do you know that after she said a lot to me at that time, she gave me a sidekick. What did she want in the end? "


    "Isn''t it the queen of..."


    By naranfu smoke in a word, rather more instantaneous, the whole person stupefied in situ, after a while back to God.


    "Yes, you know her life experience very well. It''s reasonable to get this answer. That girl, also really dare to open mouth


    "To tell you the truth, she is quite suitable. After a famous family, he has a good command of literature and martial arts, and he has a deep friendship with you. If it helps you win this crucial battle, you can also accumulate a lot of prestige in the army. At that time, it''s quite appropriate for you to make her queen


    After listening to these words, Ning Yue''s words could not be stopped, and he didn''t speak at last.


    As if aware of something, nalanfu smoke gently passed by him, finally said: "you are now a heavy responsibility, busy business, I will not disturb, leave first. When it comes to the battlefield, I will do my best to help. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Ningyue did not retain, there is no reason to retain.


    Gradually away, Nalan Fuyan''s hands could not help clenching, but soon, ten fingers re opened, she looked at the sunset in the distant sky, showing a slightly painful smile.


    "Ningyue, you have a lot of trustworthy companions, and I''m not short of one. This time, I will help you for the last time. Take care in the future. "


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the war began.


    Southwest wind, high tide.


    Everything was as they had expected, and the gayin fleet chose to attack under the condition that they had a congenital advantage.


    With the help of wind direction and rising tide, the magic guide warship advanced at full speed, riding the wind and waves. At the head of the fleet, above the deck of the warships, the loaded magic guided catapults don''t even need to be aimed, because from a broad view, they are all the warships of Zehan Empire and the forts on both sides of the Strait.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Out of the fire, torrential fire, a column of hot, stirring the potential of destruction, across the sky and down. In the roaring and bursting red flame, the old wooden warship was vulnerable to a single blow and broke and sank.


    And because the magic guide warship was coming too fast, the most forward fort on both sides of the Strait was shot down in the air. After that, they didn''t have a chance to make a second shot, and collapsed in the firing of the catapult, black smoke curling and flaming.


    "Yes, that''s it! A few mobs gathered together, still mobs, vulnerable! How can we compete with our magic guide warships for such combat power? "


    Gayin Navy pioneer general he Ge joked and was very satisfied with the flaming light in his eyes. He was most satisfied with such a battlefield¡° Full charge, no test fire, our main gun can hit as far as possible! The old-fashioned warships in front of them are nothing to worry about. The key is that they hide a few magic guided warships in the rear. Drive them all out! "¡° Yes Above the deck, the elevation of the three magic guided catapults rose rapidly and locked directly at bianchaocheng port. Boom! In the next shot, a column of green shot across the air, accurate and correct the target. However, it was one of the catapults of the Jiayin warship that was hit, and the sudden burst of flame would not be able to be swallowed by the retreating soldiers, and the spreading heat gradually spread to the remaining two catapults. For a moment, the deck was in a state of confusion and shouting¡° What''s going on? Where did the attack come from? " He Ge was stunned. He subconsciously looked in the direction of the attack in his memory just now. What he saw was the destroyed fort on the mountain¡° No, they''re hiding something! The catapult turned, and the fire covered the mountains on the west side! "¡° It''s a good order Under the burning fort, zero wind raised her long magic spear and rushed away from the first sniper point. Looking at the fleet of gayin who had already reflected from a distance, he could not help but scold: "these guys, their noses are quite smart. It''s just that you''ve focused on me, and it''s in line with her plan. "

 Chapter 1642

    Bian Chaocheng, above the sea, above the battlefield, above the clouds.


    The wings flapping slowly, Yu Zhu looking at the boundless clouds left, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, his left hand grabbed a full grasp, the cold plume suddenly appeared, cold circulation, nihilistic Jiaoying swimming in the inlaid jade.


    "Such operations are rare. But I''d like to have a try. "


    Big bow down pressure, but because of the thick cloud cover, not to mention the end of the sea battlefield, even the outline of Bian Chaocheng can not be seen. However, Yu Zhu has already begun to build up her momentum. Between the fingers of her right hand full of bowstring, a line of deep cold condenses crystal clear sharp arrows. On the front, the ice mist lingers, as if it has the whole cold winter forest to inject the edge.


    She didn''t need to aim at this attack, because her target was not the gayin fleet, but the whole cloud under her feet.


    "I hope your judgment is correct."


    When the voice falls, the arrow is startled, the arrow of deep cold is whirling, and the white clouds are in the middle with endless cold.


    The second step of the plan is to start the implementation.


    Shua, Shua, Shua¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, without any sign, the rainstorm poured down, the dense rain splashed down madly, and the sea became more and more turbulent. The whole battlefield, therefore, is in a hazy state.


    Roaring, the torrential rain continued to vent, and the endless water force scoured the more than ten Kayin warships in the charging state. The converging torrent overflowed the deck wantonly, and the soldiers who had no time to withdraw were in a panic. Firecrackers, strike.


    "Well, how did it rain suddenly? As far as the stars of last night and the sky of today are concerned, there can be no rain! "


    Bridge, he Ge yelled, in front of the window of the warship a water stain, crazy splash clusters of water will distort the vision blurred, previously clearly visible harbor and enemy ships are only a hazy outline, difficult to distinguish.


    In this case, he knew very well that the fighter plane had been lost. It''s just that the marshal gave the attack order, and he has no right to change it. If you retreat now, it''s like deserting.


    "Captain, it''s raining hard to use the magic guide crossbow in the open air. Moreover, because the sea waves began to turbulence, it was difficult to aim at the target. "


    "Newspaper! The tidal surge is also intensifying, and we are now accelerating into the harbor. Captain, give the order, or you''ll run into it! "


    "The rain is too heavy, the communication with our army flagship is interrupted! No, our forward also has five warships. They have lost contact with us! "


    When a series of bad news came, Hogg''s brow was even tighter. At last, he clenched his teeth and waved: "put down the anchor, turn around, stay on the sea for a while, and wait for the rain to decrease. Check all the magic weapons that can be used to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack. "


    "To order!"


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Almost in response to Hogg''s order, a roar suddenly came out from the side. When I heard it, I saw that under the rainstorm, the fire and black smoke rolled, which was out of place in the wet haze.


    Bian Chaocheng''s defenders, the counterattack begins.


    Unlike the Kayin fleet in the charge, the fixed battery and arrow platform were disturbed by the rainstorm, but far from being unable to use weapons. Moreover, the rain was due to Yu Zhu''s arrangement. In order to cope with the opportunity brought by the rain, all magic guide crossbows are filled with specially made crystal crossbows, which are not affected by the rain.


    Although, in such a rainstorm weather, the launch of the arrow will encounter impact, and it is quite difficult to aim. But mu Yinyin had expected that under such a sudden change, the first choice of the magic guide warship in the charge was to anchor, so as to forcibly stop the charge. Once you do that, you will become a live target, and the difficulty of aiming will drop again.


    As a result, the first magic guided warship, which could be stabilized in the rainstorm and the waves, was reduced to fish. In one round, two ships sank and seven seriously injured.


    The second round of counter attack is about to be loaded.


    "The herald doesn''t need to aim in vain. Follow the direction of the attack just now, fight back directly, and use all the weapons we can still use!"


    "Yes


    On the warship where he Ge is located, the main gun of magic guide rotates slowly. The huge weapon with closed metal warehouse is not affected by the rainstorm, and can still be used normally. He would not have used it in such a place unless circumstances forced him. Even in the gayin Empire, the output of magic guided shells used by this kind of heavy artillery was extremely low. This time, only two of his ships were equipped.


    Originally, in his expectation, he tried to bombard the headquarters behind the wall when he was close enough to bianchaocheng port. Or, to destroy some big threat turrets. But now, I can''t care so much. I have to use it.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The tongue of fire spewed out, and the burning breath flickered in the rainstorm. It was so hot that it evaporated in an instant, and the rain was cold. It was like a column of a meteor flying through the sky. Finally, it roared down and hit the side of the harbor. Blink of an eye, a fort, a warship, broken into flying debris.


    Apart from the burst, the burning waves spread, and the rolling burning under the rainstorm seemed to be more fierce, devouring everything. Flames, burning.


    Bang!


    The huge and hot shell case rolled down on the deck. It was splashed by the rain, making a creaking sound and white smoke. And only the second magic guided shell was slowly stuffed into the gun with the concerted efforts of several soldiers.


    In his mind, he quickly recalled the layout of the enemy array he had seen before, and combined with the concrete appearance he had just seen at the moment of the fierce fire. After he muttered for a while, he waved and yelled: "the shooting angle is corrected to the left, three degrees. Elevation up, one yard. After loading, launch directly. "


    "To order!"


    Raindrops continue to strike the slender barrel, under the wisps of white smoke, a new blow of destruction is in place.


    Strong wind, rain drift, an arrow tower top, drink back all the soldiers zero wind, new special blunderbuss into the portable blunderbuss. Then, she held the surface of the left hand skin of the blunderbuss, opened several pieces of armor for nearly half, and continuously light green light overflowed from it, slowly injected into the bifurcated blade shaped blunderbuss. The annihilation of charge is more intense.


    With her left eye closed slowly, she aimed at the dim enemy warship with only a faint outline in the rain. At that moment, in his big right eye, the scene suddenly trembled, enlarged, and even clearer. What the crosshairs point to is the barrel of the heavy gun about to fire the second shot.


    "I won''t allow you to use that weapon a second time."


    In the sneer, zero wind pulled the trigger.


    Boom!


    A line of green slants down from the mountains into the sea. The hot and sharp attack penetrates the heavy gun barrel accurately, and the melting bright red color fuses the whole gun. At the same time, the main gunner of the navy of gayin pressed a light curtain marking the launch. It was too late to repent.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the heavy artillery burst, and the terrible destruction turned into the nightmare of the Navy itself. In the twinkling light, Captain he Ge is about to exclaim, but his whole body is burned together in the roaring explosion with the broken bridge.


    Gayin Navy vanguard array, flagship, sinking.


    The aftermath of the shock is still stirring and bombarding the warships on both sides, making the waves even more turbulent. The captains of the remaining vanguard warships realized that it was not good, but they wanted to retreat. Because they were charging against each other in the tide, they were able to stabilize the hull by anchoring and braking. It''s not easy to turn against the current in the turbulent waves?


    Moreover, the defenders will not give them a chance to retreat. In the previous few battles, he lost several cities in a row. His resentment and anger were all injected into the magic guided catapult at the moment. He roared wantonly and hit the target warship gayin.


    In the first battle, the gayin fleet was completely defeated.


    Soon after that, the rain was light and sparse, and the rough waves began to calm down. The sun is shining, setting off a colorful scene in the dense.


    But this beautiful scenery after the rain, is to announce the beginning of the next round of fierce fighting.


    It seems that they want to clean up the humiliation of the previous defeat. This time, the whole army of the gayin fleet was pressed down, and even the flagship moved forward. All the water stained magic weapons are shining in the sunshine. Under the cold body, all the ammunition that is about to trigger a continuous flame are loaded.


    Looking at the cloudless sky, commander Jiayin gave a cold smile and snorted: "it''s a good way to condense the clouds for rain. It''s really a magic trick. Except for the legendary demons, only the merciless power of nature can shake the naval warships of the gayin empire. It''s just that you can use that method once. Now, do you still have a way out? "


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    As the naval guns roared, the gayin fleet counterattacked, and the red streamer relentlessly bombarded the fortifications around the mountains on both sides. The burst flame cut off the visible turrets.


    The continuous sea of fire, burning, reflecting a red sky, it seems that the port of bianchaocheng is surrounded by flames, and there is no place to escape.


    Looking at the destroyed arrow tower, zero wind shook his head, raised the blunderbuss and began to attack again. Just as the rain was getting smaller, the garrison on this side quickly withdrew according to the long ordered order. That is to say, only fortifications were destroyed in the shelling just now, and there were no garrison casualties.


    She''s the only one left here.


    "Hum, I''ll give you such an important battle plan instead of elder sister Yingqiao. She really dares to let go. But then again, her tactics are really powerful. No wonder, not only is zero Yan secretly praise, is that ningyue, are willing to obey


    At the same time, at the top of a towering watchtower behind the port, mu Yinyin holds her hands on the edge of the windowsill, overlooking the sea battlefield ahead, with a dignified face.


    Although she took the lead in several successive steps, the strength of the magic weapon that Kayin Navy now mastered is still beyond the initial judgment. With this as the enemy, I''m afraid some plans must be changed. But at present, she may not have enough time.


    "Well, I still need to be hard on my head. Send orders to ziyinyan. Her little ones can be sent out. "


    "Yes."


    Should be a, turn round to want to walk of strong figure but is stopped by another person of one side.


    "Don''t be too forced. Your injury is not completely healed." He pushed away the hand of the blocker. Miaolang gave a hard smile and pulled his clothes, revealing a scar that had not yet been completely healed. He replied, "it''s because the wound is so painful that I''m more excited. It''s said that the guy who plotted against me at the beginning also came here this time. I want to get back the debt from him. Well, his body must be my meal. " Calm face nodded, rather more way: "if really have that opportunity, you please.". It was because he left his body that he made a big mistake last time. This time, I want him dead! "¡° No problem, leave it to me! " There was no stairs at all. Miaolang jumped out of the side window directly. The focus of the vertical fall was not the ground, but the sea water on the side of the pontoon. With a puff, the water splashed and the figure sank into the sea. Under the water, his body suddenly swelled, and the shape of Warcraft appeared. On his side, the swimming figures gather, which is the domesticated Warcraft brought by ziyinyan. Each mouth, holding a metal object, flashed a strange red light from time to time. At the same time, ziyinyan, dressed in tight clothes, also dived into the water and tied two objects to the left and right fins of miaolang. Finally, he patted his body and stepped back to one side to indicate that he could start. Suddenly, the fierce eyes of the Miao wave turned, and the big tail flapped, causing a pale spray. His body was like an arrow from the string, swimming and shooting¡° Jiayin Empire, as well as the original bastard, I''m back! "

 Chapter 1643

    The wind is down and the tide is still high.


    The fleet of gayin was lined up. In the sunshine, all kinds of magic weapons with cold light began a new round of loading, and the hot offensive was about to ring.


    From the beginning of this round of attack to now, the gayin fleet has not suffered any effective counterattack. In the process of approaching, they only encountered sporadic loose resistance, not to mention precision. Even if they hit the ship, the damage they can cause is very limited.


    As a result, the commander-in-chief of gayin Navy had to rethink why the garrison of Zehan Empire almost gave up the resistance after the previous magic tactics. If we say that the whole reserve ammunition of the Garrison has been consumed in a short time, it can not be said at all. It is impossible for the uprising army, which owns half of the Zehan Empire, to be able to deploy only such a large number of weapons in half a month.


    The only way to explain it is that the other party is cheating and intends to invite the emperor into the urn. With their weapons, long-range shooting is not cheap, and the previous tactics of changing the sky have another chance. So next, if you want to win again, I''m afraid the only thing you can do is trap.


    Thinking of this, the commander could not help frowning and hastily ordered: "command the whole army, slow down, keep the distance, and suppress the long-range fire."


    "Commander in chief, the defenders are so weak to resist. This is the best time to defeat them at one stroke. Why don''t they rush through in one go. Even if they are in ambush, what can they do when they are so close to their own port on the sea and face our metal warships? "


    "Shut up. When you have a chance to be commander in chief of the first army, you can say that again. Now, execute the command, slow down! "


    "Yes


    Soon, all the warships in a row slowed down and suspended their sentences, but the weapons carried on the warships continued to attack. The columns of fiery light bombarded the surrounding mountains on both sides, and the burning wooden ship battle array in front of them, which was totally a unilateral slaughter.


    In the face of such an offensive, dusk Yinyin, who overlooks the battlefield from a commanding height, is quietly waiting.


    "Sure enough, he slowed down. I knew that guy had made his old mistakes again. Although he had good strategic ability, he was suspicious and always worried about many things that didn''t come from. In the face of my current non resistance formation, he did not dare to rush over. In this way, the stopped ship becomes a fixed target again. It''s time for them to be in place, isn''t it? "


    Under the sea, in the deep current, dozens of swimming figures go up against the current. It is the sea Warcraft sent by ziyinyan. After training time and again, they know what they should do now. They only have the target in their eyes. They can only see the magic guided warships at the bottom.


    Soon, the herd dispersed, each two in a group, quickly floated up close to the bottom of the warship, and put the metal objects in their mouths close to the bottom of the warship. With some bubbles rising, the two objects firmly absorbed on the bottom of the boat. At that moment, a few wisps of light flashed away, which seemed to indicate the beginning of something terrible.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, there was a sound running through the water. The streamer from the pale waves easily penetrated the body of the sea Warcraft, and a large amount of blood diffused in the sea, like fog and scarlet rolling.


    In the blink of an eye, the sea Warcraft casualties more than 10, the body slowly sink.


    "What''s this?"


    When he realized something, miaolang turned his head and looked at it. His fierce eyes narrowed slightly. Even in the dark sea, his eyes were still bright.


    In the darkness, under the deep sea, a dark shadow slowly protrudes its huge outline. The metal body marks the fact that it is not a living body. It is the magic guide warship of the mechanic temple.


    Underwater is also its home.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, the roar suddenly rose, but it was not the Warcraft that launched a new attack, but the objects that had been attached to the bottom of the ship by the sea Warcraft, burst out a lot of brilliant fire, and the fierce impact force, even when facing the metal surface of the warship, also tore a gap, for a large amount of sea water to pour into the ship''s warehouse.


    For a time, the bottom of the three magic guided warships was damaged and began to fill with water, and the ship body tilted slowly. Above the deck, there was panic. In the bridge, more than a dozen busy pilots were clamoring. They couldn''t figure out where the attack came from.


    The fire thunder of the abyss and the magic weapon for water are made in a hurry by Ling Yan and Ying Qiao according to the materials they have collected. They are very rough and may not detonate if they want to use them to set traps. So, can only let the sea Warcraft carry, sneak attack.


    In the original plan, sea Warcraft must launch a suicide attack to ensure that the attack is effective. It''s not that I didn''t want to stick to the bottom of the warship, but if the warship is at full speed and the hull is wrapped by strong current, it''s very difficult for the abyssal thunder to successfully attach. However, mu Yinyin solved the problem perfectly. Slow down the speed of the warship, for those sea Warcraft, want to stick on the abyss of fire thunder, not difficult.


    At present, the most difficult part is not the warship and the current, but the magic guide warship of the machinist temple whose combat power may still be above the whole gayin fleet.


    If it had not been for its obstruction, the first round of blasting would have hurt more than three warships.


    On the premise of obtaining information, it is impossible to formulate countermeasures. Miaolang with another weapon is the countermeasure. What''s more, that night, he stayed at the side of the magic guide warship, but he was attacked seriously, and the warship was lost. Zero water, zero land and Zheng Zhan were all missing.


    In that battle, miaolang was very angry and regretted his negligence. Today''s war, even if the body injury is not good, also vowed to a snow before shame.


    "Hey, don''t hide in that iron shell, come out for a fight!"


    As soon as the giant tail swung, miaolang ran into the magic guide warship at full speed. On the surface of its body, a heavy blue light curtain suddenly condensed and covered its whole body. The looming huge outline was like a swimming whale. With a deep roar, miaolang forcefully attacked the underwater warship which had no intention of avoiding.


    Dong!


    Shock, shock, rolling waves disturb the water above, startle the waves, make several Kayin warships shake.


    At the same time, the sea Warcraft was also successful. The fire thunder of the abyss was successfully attached to the bottom of the ship and then detonated. Although it was not enough to directly destroy the ship, it could be regarded as the most useless.


    At last, coach Jiayin gave orders: "our opponent is underwater! Prepare rain spines and strong electric harpoons, and be sure to find them out one by one! If there should be a ship that has entered the water, by tilting, lower the elevation of the catapult as much as possible, aim underwater and launch! "


    "Yes! Rain spines ready, strong electric harpoon in place, release


    In an instant, a column of Silver Rainbow pierced into the sea, and the sharp intention of killing penetrated through several sea Warcraft bodies that had no time to retreat. The surging scarlet blood dyed the Sea red.


    At the same time, the port fort, which had been silent for a long time, launched a series of magic guide crossbows again, aiming at the distant sea, roaring. Tactics have been exposed, so there is no need to continue to hide, all firepower input, just to be able to and its contribution to one.


    Of course, the Kayin fleet could not wait to die. While dealing with the underwater attack, all kinds of magic weapons on the deck were not idle. The giant crossbow and the magic gun Jie Lian roared, annihilating the columns and spurting them to all the threat points in sight.


    Roar, shock, smoke, fire.


    Fierce fighting, intensified.


    Under the sea, after a collision, the bow of the underwater warship was tilted, and it couldn''t bear the overbearing power just now.


    However, what it is good at is not such a simple and crude way of attack. Just on the side of the ship''s body turning, the weapon mouth on the side side is opened, three thunder harpoons are fired from close range, and the front of the flashing thunder light is hard at the figure whose body is too big to escape flexibly.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    He dodged two, but he couldn''t avoid the third attack after all. Fortunately, miaolang was not directly hit by thunder harpoon, but was rubbed by it on the left side, and the sharp edge cut flesh and blood, which injected a heavy sense of paralysis into the stabbing pain. Then came a violent lightning strike.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the shock, waves and pale bubbles, the strong impact force pushes the huge body of sin tooth Ao, and then brands a burnt black scar.


    With his body turning over and struggling with his fins and tail, miaolang was still unable to regain his balance. At the same time, in his wide eyes, he clearly saw that the underwater warship turned to the bow side again, the bigger harpoon was loaded, and the launch was imminent.


    Whoosh!


    The surging waves, lightning flash flying, heavy thunder harpoon shot, pointing at the huge body of sin tooth Ao.


    In a flash of lightning, miaolang had no choice but to shrink suddenly. The beast disappeared and appeared under the sea in human form. As a result, the two objects originally tied to his fins fell off because of their own gravity.


    "Well, that won''t do."


    As soon as he sank, he reached out and grabbed the ropes of two objects. At the same moment, the heavy harpoon passed from above, and the tyrannical thunder burst out.


    Boom!


    It''s still just rubbing, but at close range, the power of thunder is beyond imagination with the help of the inherent advantage of sea water package. In the sea, there was chaos.


    The waves in human shape were impacted and suddenly sank into the abyss, and it was hard to rise even if they were struggling. At that moment, he swung his arms and pieced the two objects together.


    "Sorry, I have to use it now."


    All of a sudden, a flash of light from the touch of the two objects, with the help of this light, we can see that it is the combination of two half tortoise shell like unknown materials. At the junction, the light is so bright that it tears the darkness of the deep sea, and then it stirs up a lot of water waves. The crazy spiral becomes more and more intense, and it directly creates a huge vortex!


    On the top of the whirlpool is the place where the gayin fleet is stationed. They are busy responding to the attack on Warcraft. Although they are quick, when they see clearly, the ship has been sucked into the huge whirlpool and begins to whirl with the waves.


    This huge mouth of the abyss torn in the sea is about to devour everything on the sea!


    "Hello! It''s not the right place


    Looking at the whirlpool tearing, the dusk Yin Yin is very dissatisfied with Chui a fist. In her eyes, she clearly saw that only half of the gayin fleet was involved in the edge of the vortex. Instead of the original decision, she directly opened the center of the vortex in the middle of the fleet and swallowed the whole gayin fleet.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said: "there are too many variables on the battlefield, how can each play be as smooth as you think? Although the position was deviated, half of the gayin fleet was involved. Now, is it almost time for us to counterattack? Let me see what you said, the holy weapon your master gave you. " When she stares at him, she pulls out her backhand. In the nothingness, a sword light suddenly comes out of its sheath. The cold edge is like the sea water of the ice melting under the severe winter¡° Hum, let me show you the power of the anti wave sword

 Chapter 1644

    Zheng!


    The sound of the sword, the cold edge stabbing into the water, a circle of waves excited.


    The next moment, humming and trembling, the whole sea seems to feel something, like a distant call to wake up something sleeping. Circle waves, the sea is no longer calm, swaying spray will stop at the port of a ship are driven to shake together.


    "Move the wooden boat and make way for the magic guide warship!"


    "Ship one, armed, set sail!"


    "No.2, check it out, attack!"


    "Ship three, all set, set sail!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ship 16, armed, attack!"


    With a cry, ningyue''s last remaining 16 magic guided warships sailed out of the port on the way out of the sea. The surface of the light silver metal outline is covered with cold streamer, while in the interior, the roaring hot burning is the driving force, which urges the ship to break the waves.


    As she watched the warship set sail, she closed her eyes with her long sword. On the back of her palms and hands, which were close to the hilt of the sword, a circle of blue spirit array appeared. The overlapping brake, a streamer through the blade, and then into the sea.


    "Sea, spirits, lend me your strength. Against the waves, the tide changes


    Chanting for a long time, at the moment when she opens her eyes again, the simple seal in her eyes flashes away. The breeze stirs, the hair flutters gently, and after that, the call comes the wind, a head of hair, dress, hunting and dancing.


    Wind, surge!


    Northeast wind, ebb tide!


    This time, the fleet of Zehan Empire marched forward against the wind, and the ship took advantage of the potential of the water and burst in at full speed. Above the deck, the magic guided catapult is loaded, and the enemy ship array in front is gradually locked in the turbulence.


    Real counterattack, start.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, commander Jiayin thought of something, shook his head hard, and then drank: "divide four warships to pull and rescue the warships trapped in the vortex. At the same time, we should ensure the protection of weapons under the sea. Also, send a letter to situ Liyang. What is he doing? He has been sneaking on the bottom of the sea, but let the other side succeed one after another. I''m sorry for the Empire''s reward for doing so! "


    Without waiting for the soldiers below to respond, a slightly hoarse voice appeared out of thin air, lingering in the whole bridge.


    "Well, what are you muttering about? I can hear them all. If you dare to be disrespectful, I don''t mind sinking your flagship before dealing with those guys! "


    When hearing that voice, the coach''s face twitched slightly, and his eyes flashed sullen. But in the end, they just dare to be angry.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just in a hurry. I just said two angry words. I hope Mr. situ won''t care. He will cooperate sincerely and unite the front to defeat the enemy. Can you cover us in the next battle. Otherwise, it''s difficult for me to regroup the fleet. "


    "Hum, don''t think I don''t know. This time, you have a strong man in the gayin empire. Ask him to do it. Otherwise, when I''m done, it''s not too late for those subordinates who will come back to help you. "


    "You..."


    The manager clenched his fist. He had no doubt that if the quarrel continued, the weapons of situ liyang''s warship would be aimed at the bottom of his flagship.


    This guy is not easy to be provoked.


    "Damn it. It''s clear that magic weapons are the mainstream of war, but they still need to rely on their strength. "


    After a hard drink, he sat back in his seat, looked up and sighed: "pass the order to lvlang army, they can go out."


    "Yes


    Under the fierce attack of Zehan fleet, a scene that made all the soldiers gape suddenly appeared. But saw a boat was put down by the gayin fleet, each boat equipped with more than a dozen soldiers, rowing forward, launched a charge. The speed of the boat is very fast. It seems that besides rowing, there is a special spirit or magic guide to drive it.


    Among them, one of the most slender boats is the fastest, and it does not go side by side with other boats, but sails to the place where the huge vortex is. There was only one figure on the boat, but it was a middle-aged man who looked ugly. His big beard seemed to have not been trimmed for some time. It was a bit messy, and his half closed eyes also had a lazy feeling of not waking up.


    However, when the boat rushed into the vortex to absorb the force, the big beard''s eyes glared, the fierce light in his eyes burst out, and his hands behind him were lifted heavily. Then his whole body leaped into the air, and the halo of his fingertips changed. Unexpectedly, he directly unfolded a huge spiritual array in the void. The fine lines were drawn and overlapped, suddenly expanded, and then sank to cover the huge vortex.


    At that moment, the violent whirl of the vortex slowed down significantly, and the water rose from the deep sea in circles, gradually filling the gap. On top of the vortex, the suction force suffered by the involved warships dropped rapidly. Soon, eleven magic guided warships gradually got out of the trap and sailed out of the vortex.


    "Well, that''s an exaggeration!" On Zehan warship, the soldiers who saw this scene were stunned. Although the creation of the huge whirlpool comes from our own hand, it is undoubtedly more shocking to fill it in. The strong man with a big beard hanging in the air has an unfathomable strength. However, after he helped the warship out of the difficulty, he did not take the next step. He just watched small boats on the sea approach Zehan warship, threw out ropes and climbed up. The soldiers launched a white-edged battle. In this regard, it is indifferent. It seems that in his eyes, there is no need to intervene in these wars¡° I can''t believe you''re here. " All of a sudden, a voice rang out, but a figure appeared out of thin air 100 meters away in front of big beard. Dressed in a Tibetan robe and a heavy sword, the comer is also ugly, but it is an irresistible sense of solemnity and oppression. The first knight, Xianchuan. Seeing him, his big beard grinned, but he still didn''t mean to do it. He just pointed to the battlefield below and said, "old man, what a big hand. It''s just that it''s not your tactical style. It''s not like the means your disciples will use. If there is no time for terrain, then create your own, good tactics, wonderful. Therefore, I can''t continue to stand idly by. I have to come out and take charge. "¡° I''ll take care of you. " As soon as Xianchuan''s eyebrows are raised, he will hold the handle of his sword. But he shook his head and said, "don''t hurry. When you and I fight, I''m afraid we have no time to watch such a wonderful battle. The war situation here is better left to these young people. You and I will just watch. " Smell speech, string Sichuan again put down a hand. For the strength of the immediate strong, he seems to have some fear, can not start, but the best¡° It''s good. In fact, we old guys don''t need to intervene in the battlefield of these young people. " Whoa! Hiss, hiss, hiss - on the deck, fighting starts, blood light splashes. A small boat of soldiers jumped on Zehan ship, did not expect that here is a team of soldiers with distinct armor, ready. It seems that their arrival has long been expected. Needless to say, fighting in close combat and flying blood foam is the most exciting thing on the battlefield. Also because of the invasion of our own team, after the reunion of the gayin fleet, it could not be used, and some of them were tied up¡° Coach, what should we do? The wave walking army will fight with them. Once our catapults are fired, they will be injured by mistake. "¡° I know. You don''t have to remind me! " Staring at the adjutant, commander Jiayin looked at the scuffle situation ahead and clenched his hands¡° Spread out, break in, get ready for close combat¡° Yes

 Chapter 1645

    "Hey, good warship duel, do you have to go back to the most savage primitive fighting? This kind of action has the smell of cooking crane and burning Qin. However, I am also good at cooking crane and burning Qin. So, I''ll add a little seasoning to help you


    In the bridge, situ Liyang Jie smiles and doesn''t need to do it himself. In front of him, several clever girls skillfully move the control spirit array on metal plates to give specific instructions.


    What''s different from before is that now every clever girl is wearing the same lenses as when Sakurai lost her mind. Under the light brown cover, her eyes are at a loss, and they are reduced to war weapons that only know how to obey orders.


    At the front end of the magic guide warship, when it was still in the state of submergence, there was a hatch on the deck surface, and the waves were bubbling. At the same time, two dark shadows shot out quickly, penetrating two pale tracks in the deep sea, and slashed at the end of the line where the defending warships of the former fangzehan Empire were located.


    The two warships, who had not been involved in the current approach battle, were now turning to find their bearings, intending to carry weapons to prevent the approaching of the front gayin fleet. As for the arrival of the underwater sneak attack, it was not until the last 50 meters that abnormal reactions were detected, and it has been the first time to evade. However, the attack is too fast to dodge.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of two shocks, the sound of shock, the sound of splash and spray, the warship trembled violently. But it''s just like this, there is no expected roar and burst.


    "What''s the matter? They don''t have enough weapons? No, check the situation quickly


    The captain of the wounded warship hastily ordered that he didn''t believe that such a secret attack would only have such power. It hit the bottom of the warship, but it just broke through a gap and leaked water, even less powerful than the fire thunder of the abyss.


    "Ah, ah --"


    The next moment, the scream started, followed by a burst of Shouts. Then, the sound of chopping and tearing sounds, and the clear sound of cutting waves, and the wailing starts again. It was not a fight, it was a one-sided massacre.


    Subconsciously raised the sword, the captain winked. Several guards on both sides also raised their weapons and rushed to the closed cabin door.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, the chopping sound sounded again, but a line of bright red came out from the middle of the cabin door, and the molten burning trace cracked, shaking the metal cabin door away. At this moment, the metal fragments with waste heat scatter to all the soldiers in the bridge.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The shock came so fast that most of the soldiers didn''t have time to respond. They didn''t even know what was going on. They were cut into pieces by the metal fragments of the cabin door. The attached waste heat intrudes into the flesh and blood debris, making a sound, and the stench and black smoke are everywhere.


    "Hey, what kind of monster is this?"


    The captain is still alive, but the long sword with sheath that he subconsciously blocked has been cut half. At the cut-off part of the scabbard, a flash of bright red sent out an amazing heat, and the fire was looming.


    On his side, there were two soldiers who were still alive. One had lost his left arm and the other had cut off half of his right leg. He fell to the ground and howled. He could not fight any more.


    In front, in the gap of the cabin door which was broken by force, a slightly thin figure swayed into the bridge. Under her little pale hand, a light silver sword attached to one side of the blade was as hot and bright red as a burning flame. That''s where the previous attacks came from.


    See the appearance of the moment, a dignified face of the captain''s heart can not help pulling, because he guessed the identity of the opponent.


    "The clever people?"


    It looks like the figure of a young girl. It looks thin and has few clothes. The thin body surface is covered with exquisite armor made of metal. On the limbs, there is no magic guide light armor covering the surface of the skin, faint flow of light fluorescence.


    The pale white face was covered by the light brown lenses, which made it hard to see the specific appearance, but also could not hide the murderous air. It''s a kind of arrogance that despises the living beings, a kind of tyranny that only knows how to kill.


    In her eyes, all enemies should be destroyed.


    "I didn''t expect that Ben would be able to fight against the shangjiqiao clan in the last battle. It''s not bad. Yes, I know you''re good, but if you want my life, you can leave something behind! "


    When the voice fell, the captain''s body was in a flash. He broke the sword and threw it out of the scabbard. In the air, a sharp chill, which was the same as the blade of the sword, came straight to the smart girl''s chest.


    Ping!


    When wielding the sword, the light silver blade is pulled up, and the bright red is hot. It''s easy to cut the scabbard into two ends. The remnants of the weapon have not yet landed, and the pursuit potential has come. It is the captain who moves to the side corner, sweeps his body and steps forward quickly, and the broken sword bursts into cold light.


    The angle of tricky, grasp of the opportunity, can be called perfect.


    However, the gap in strength is unshakable.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the front of the sword, there is a layer of nihility ripples. In the light orange brown ripples, the edge of the broken sword is hard to go further. At that moment, the clever girl quickly turned her head. This time, instead of wielding her sword, she leaned out with her left hand and hit her opponent in the face.


    As soon as the corners of his mouth turn up, the captain does not retreat but advances. With a twist of his wrist, he breaks the sword and changes his moves. Several illusory sword shadows are overlapped in one place, and suddenly condenses into a blue sword gang. Aiming at the palm of his hand, it is a split.


    Ping!


    Whistling, blue flashing and cracking. In his disbelieving eyes, he was proud of the blow which was broken by the skillful girl with her bare hands. His five fingers not only crushed the cold of the sword, but also broke the rest of the broken sword.


    Retreat, know the fierce captain quickly think about the next move against, but don''t want to, the other side''s speed is also above him. I felt a blur in front of my eyes. When I saw it again, the girl''s miserable white half face was close at hand.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a stroke of red light, the sword''s meaning is burning, and the strong body is less than half of it. Fall on the ground of the body, round stare eyes with a trace of panic, and a touch of unwilling.


    Instead of looking at the remaining two seriously injured and undead taxis in the bridge, the girl went straight to the control seat. After a quick scan, she quickly tapped her hand, then jumped up, smashed the window and broke into the deck.


    In front of her, the magic guide crossbow started to turn because of the command just now, but the last blow still needed the intervention of external force. And here, there are no other survivors, all over the broken limb debris. At the end of the blood pool, another figure similar to her stands with a sword. She is 90% similar in dress. Her face is also equipped with a pair of lenses, so she can''t see clearly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The catapult blasted, and the two Zehan warships fired a devastating blow at each other, accelerating their sinking in the loud noise. But for the other ships in the white-edged battle ahead, although they care about the movement here, they can only watch their comrades come to an end.


    "What are those? No, this is not the power of the gayin empire! Manda, you''ve touched something you shouldn''t have touched! "


    Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the sudden change of the sunken warship. Hsinchuan frowns and is about to jump out. Suddenly, he hears a fierce wind coming. Subconsciously, he sidestepped to avoid the attack. At the same time, he retreated half a step, causing the attacker to change his position and cut off his way back.


    It was the previous strong man with big beard, that is, Manda, whom he just mentioned.


    Looking at the two figures that quickly ascended from the sunken warship, mandajie laughed and said, "what do we mean we''re in touch? No, no, no, we just helped a former Temple son who was plotted by the traitor by the way. As a reward for escaping from death, he was willing to help us. Besides, he has a common enemy with us. "


    Hearing the words, Xianchuan angrily scolded: "as a demon nobleman, do you even ignore the most basic dignity and glory? How could he join hands with the son of the temple? "


    "Don''t look like you''re asking questions. Do you really think I don''t know? Around your prince, who has been promoted to the top of the table, there are a number of human beings who are not clear with the twelve temples, and there are also some ingenious people. They''re even, that''s all


    Manda''s face was full of banter. It seemed that he was sure that Xianchuan would not do it. He shouldered his hands again and looked calm and leisurely.


    "It''s better to see the play in the end, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it''s boring just to see a play. Why don''t you add a little bit of color


    Double eyebrows a Qiao, string Sichuan previous sullen also fade a little between eyebrows.


    Smell speech, Manda came to interest, said with a smile: "good proposal. Just don''t know, how do you want to bet? "


    In the distance, above the mountains, the zero wind, leaning on the blunderbuss, glared at the two figures rising from the sunken warship. This distance, with her tactical eyes equipped with flashing knife, is enough to see the specific appearance of the two figures. Although her face was half covered and she couldn''t see the whole picture clearly, she didn''t need to see the whole picture to recognize their identity.


    Because she''s too familiar.


    "Zero water and zero earth, why did you become like this... Besides, those two sets are assault Angel equipment? That situ Liyang even hid this kind of equipment on the warship? "


    "Flash knife start, fire!"


    On the port, the same scene of zero Yan can not sit still, waving with a sword, magic guide equipment quickly appeared, covering the whole body. On her side, Yingqiao leaped out first, and the flame of metal wings twisted the void, leaving a long hazy trail under the sky.


    In the face of their best companions in the past, they can''t just sit back and ignore them.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive!"


    Rather more subconscious voice block, but out of the hand but in the half stopped, looking at the late step to complete the equipment, the zero inflammation also flapped. He asked himself that if his companion became a weapon used by the enemy, he would do the same.


    The worst case is to finish it by hand.


    "You go. Otherwise, you won''t be at ease to stay here, will you? "


    With the sword against the waves, mu Yinyin spoke, and her voice was calm and calm. This kind of scene is not enough to make her pale and panic now.


    However, Ning Yue shook his head: "the first knight has been sent out. Now I am the commander of the first army. It''s too ridiculous to go to the front line together."


    Glared at him one eye, the dusk Yin Yin didn''t have a good way: "what to install in front of me? Your manager is more than a symbol. Now here, I am in charge of the whole situation. It''s the same whether you are here or not. Go ahead, do what you think is right, do what you should do! "

 Chapter 1646

    "To tell you the truth, I have been separated from you for so long, but in the end, you know me best."


    Ning Yue shakes his head with a smile and steps out with the dark Xuan sword. At the same time, he raised his left hand and said, "Zhili, protect Xiaoyin."


    "All right, leave it to me!"


    Virtual shadow in a flash, Zhi glass blink came to the dusk Yin Yin body side, before she actually hide where, completely did not show trace.


    Looking at the far away figure, mu Yinyin whispered: "it''s not just that I know you, but that you have never changed some habits from beginning to end. Besides, I don''t need anyone''s protection. I''m enough alone. "


    "If you have anything, you can say it out loud. And at this distance, brother ningyue can hear clearly. "


    Zhi Li laughs and gets closer to Mu Yinyin. The two girls have known each other for a long time. Their relationship is good all the time. Naturally, they are close to each other.


    Don''t have good spirit to stare her one eye, evening Yin Yin again way: "still have you, also don''t what change."


    "Why? Zhili has grown up a lot, but on the surface, it''s not obvious that Xiaoyin is there. Also, don''t look down on me. Now Zhili is very powerful. "


    "Yes? So, did you find out? "


    All of a sudden, the dusk Yin Yin raises the eyes to sink down, in the eye son if indistinct, flash a wisp of kill idea.


    At the same time, Zhi Li took a step, held her hands slightly and nodded: "well, of course I feel it. As soon as ningyue''s brother left, they seemed to lose their anger, and the murderous spirit had leaked out. However, since I found out, I don''t want to run any of them. "


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When the voice fell, her body was swept away like the wind, the changeable light purple cold light flashed away, and the side of the wooden boat parked in the port was cut off. After that, a little scarlet floated, and a hidden assassin was forced to appear.


    Hiss.


    Completely did not give him more reaction time, Zhi glass small hand between a wave, body shape into dislocation to the opponent behind. On the slender five fingers, blood does not touch. In the rear, the assassin''s eyes were wide open, and his throat suddenly cracked with a scar, which killed him.


    "Come out. To be able to come here quietly from the sea, your means are very good. But that''s all


    With a sneer, Zhili looked around and saw dozens of figures on the wooden boats on both sides and on the floating bridge of the port. They were holding serrated knives in their hands, and there were still some water stains on their bodies. It seemed that they were swimming underwater, so they avoided the garrison of the port and came here.


    After taking a look at these Raiders, mu Yinyin just snorted and said: "it seems that your commander still has some eyesight. He didn''t choose to attack his highness, but after he left, he came to behead me, the real commander of this battle. It''s a pity that you got it wrong. Now I can''t just narrow the distance and deal with it. "


    After that, she could see clearly in her eyes that all the attackers raised their knives and sighed again.


    "It seems that you still don''t quite understand."


    What Yu Guangzhong saw was that the garrison guarding the port was aware of it and finally noticed that the enemy was sneaking in here. They rushed to the port shouting and running. However, mu Yinyin claimed that she did not need such a guard.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The anti wave sword comes out. The cold sword, which is like flowing water, moves in the nothingness. At last, it condenses into a deep stream and hits one of the attackers on the short knife which is raised subconsciously. I only heard a clear crack, the blade broke, and the cold sword Gang tore his body mercilessly.


    It was not only the attacker who was directly hit, but also behind him and on both sides. Several other companions were cut off in the whistling sword. The moving water like sword Gang looks like the tide rushing. It is this area, not just one, that is cut by one blow.


    "Well, not yet? Do you want to wait until I''m entangled with them and have no time to be distracted before sneaking attack? In that case, it''s better to give up as soon as possible. It''s not as much trouble for me to solve them. "


    At the end of the speech, she turns back and cuts with a sword. The sword Gang, which flows in the air, rushes to the rough sea again and pours out.


    Cold, fierce, killing, all at once.


    Ping!


    In the light of lightning, a Silver Rainbow paddles and intercepts in front of Jingtao sword. At the moment of contact, more than ten sword shadows split and roared, and the converging edge tore fiercely, cutting off the surging sword from the center. The broken and dancing light drifted by the two sides of the knife maker. It was a little cold, leaving only the beauty of withering.


    The comer looked at mu Yinyin coldly and said in a deep voice: "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that it would be such a little yellow haired girl who directed the extraordinary first World War."


    "Yes? Then you''re a little bit ignorant. At the beginning, I was commanding the gayin fleet to attack the xuanke empire. Do you think that kind of experience is disgraceful, so it has never been spread out? "


    Mu Yinyin can see that the leader of the attacker is not directly under the gayin Navy. According to her understanding of Jiayin Navy, they are a group of guys who rely too much on magic weapons and slacken their own strength. In other words, this is the style of the gayin empire. It doesn''t matter if the sergeants who are familiar with the operation of magic weapons are weaker.


    The strong man in front of us is obviously not in that category.


    Smelling speech, the visitor''s eyes narrowed and nodded: "it''s you! I''ve heard about it before, but I see it today. It''s really extraordinary. At the beginning, they didn''t succeed and ended you, which led to another bitter battle today. I''ll take care of this oversight for those arrogant navies. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance!"


    A Jiao drink fell in the air, but Zhili attacked. The moment when the five fingers of the little hand were firmly grasped, the magic streamer turned into a strange spirit cat. The moment when the virtual shadow fell, the magic claw was like a sword and was cut off.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, the same fierce battle also played over the sea.


    The heat of the contact is quite different from the cold of the edge itself. One hit is divided, two figures at the same time a vertical, cluster the other side of the brake, backhand is a chase, action is almost the same.


    Ding!


    It''s just that this time the sword is no longer fighting against each other, but that the zero ground wielding the sword is better than others. On the edge of the sword, the hot lines distort the void. With one full split, the sabre of zero inflammation is forced back, and then its body shape is lifted up.


    The next moment, on the back of the ground zero, a light blue flame erupted from the expanded metal wings. The strong propulsion force made her body hit forward, and the long sword in her hand hit her opponent''s block blade.


    Dang!


    Shock, blade roar and tremble, zero inflammation again retreat, small face by flame light reflect red at the same time, can''t help but bite teeth a hum.


    In the face of zero, one of the few companions she had ever had, she couldn''t fight hard. She had some reservation in her moves. In the face of the opponent who had been manipulated and turned into a killing weapon, she was in a disadvantage. What''s more, I''m still in the experimental stage, and the performance has yet to be adjusted. I haven''t received special care for some time, and my power has declined again.


    On the other hand, the attack angels in ground zero are actually combat equipment, with better strength and speed. In addition to the current completely addicted combat state, the power of this magic guide equipment will be brought into full play, irresistible.


    Zero inflammation understand, now she should consider is not how to keep the hand. It''s about how to deal with it, so that we can protect ourselves under the unreserved attack of ground zero.


    "Hello! There''s no time to be confused at this time! "


    A reprimand suddenly to, but see a little light red spot flying, a sword whistling out.


    The two swords were singing, and the twisted bright red stirred the void into a shudder.


    The hand is cherry Qiao, she more than light glimpses zero Yan at a disadvantage, directly give up their own face zero water, rush to help. At the moment when the right hand long sword holds the zero ground blade, the left hand backhand cuts, and the other long sword swings, slashing the opponent''s right leg.


    The sword roared fiercely. It can be seen that she didn''t mean to keep her hand at all.


    The metal wings suddenly turned, and with the help of the gushing light, they retreated from the ground, deftly avoiding the chopping of the sword.


    On her side, another figure came, which was the zero water chasing Yingqiao. The two women didn''t have any communication, they just raised their magic sword together. The bright red sword, like a burning sword, refers to the best companion ever.


    "Sister Yingqiao... Do you think we can save them?"


    Zero inflammation is still hesitating, she does not want to accept that most do not want to see the fact.


    With her eyebrows slightly raised, cherry turned back and said, "maybe. But the premise of everything is to stop the operation of the assault angel before the situation becomes the worst. You should also be aware that there is a terror function hidden in the attack Angel equipment, which can release the power of the smart core without reservation, and let the smart people in clothes enter the form of fighting maniacs. As a price, their smart core will face irreparable damage. The judgment of the angel blade is not only against the enemies of the gods, but also against ourselves. "


    "I see. Before that, beat them and get rid of the angels


    Heart a horizontal, zero inflammation no longer confused, hands holding a knife lift, behind the metal wings like blade, a flow of red flame into the palm blade. The bright red lingering streamer is burning.


    We must make a quick decision!


    "Yes, that''s it. Even at the worst, we are the only ones who have the right to end them. Give them a release from being manipulated. "


    When the voice falls, cherry Qiao jumps up and down and lights up more than ten wisps of red light. The flying light spot is more shining.


    Overclocking!


    Since the last World War I, she has not been effectively maintained, and her combat power has declined seriously. This is the only way to beat the current game. As for the huge load after the end of overclocking, if it is true that there is no winner at that time, then if it is not used, there is no chance of winning.


    "Zero ground, zero water, here comes my sister!"


    Ping! Ping! Dang¡ª¡ª


    Dancing wildly, three figures fighting in one place, twisting in the light of the flowing shadow sword, little hot residual fire falling, it is gorgeous.


    "And me!"


    A roar, zero inflammation also shot, struggling to jump, burning Sabre full cut, into the three women war. Force through the blade, burst and roar.


    Boom - red flame rolling, strong bombardment force will be stalemate cherry Qiao, zero ground, zero water abruptly separated. In the heat wave, the fierce wind forced the two girls to continue to resist the pursuit. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sakura tilts her body, waves her double swords toward the ground and water, and each of the lenses she wears is a slash. Ding! Ding! Unexpectedly, the two women''s swords in their hands were all in one arm, and they firmly blocked the attack. Heart slightly surprised, suddenly, cherry Qiao realized the problem is not right, quickly get out of crazy retreat. Chi - it''s still a little late. Although the leaping zero ground sword chased away, after that, the sword of zero water cut into the outside of Yingqiao''s right leg and cut a molten wound. Body shape imbalance a sink, cherry Qiao teeth forced landing a distance. Looking up at the sky, in her big eyes, she saw the ground and water all around her body. Unexpectedly, she was just like herself, lighting up red spots and dancing¡° It''s impossible

 Chapter 1647

    Overclocking is a special function given to expel dexterous people, which can greatly accelerate the internal power circuit in a short time, resulting in several levels of increase in the output of the whole body magic guide equipment. During the period of output promotion, the smart core will be overloaded, and the lowest level of attack smart core can''t bear the burst of energy flow.


    Therefore, at least in Sakuragi''s cognition, the attack type can''t bear the high load of overclocking.


    However, in front of us, ground zero and water zero have indeed launched the overclocking, and it is impossible to admit that they are wrong because of the violent and intense fluctuations.


    "What did situ Liyang do to you?"


    Under the sea, situ Liyang looked with great interest at the picture delivered to the light curtain. Looking at Yingqiao''s face in the face of zero land and zero water, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, I didn''t expect to have this skill? This is not a kind of attack Angel equipment, but a kind of destruction Angel equipment, which was born after my hand''s transformation and the random experiment and discovery of the Jiayin demons. I''m a genius. I''ve realized the technology that forced overclocking and smart people have never mastered. Hahaha -- "


    "Shengzi, the ingenious core of ground zero is operating abnormally. According to this load trend, it will soon overheat or even melt down."


    "Report to Shengzi, the situation of zero water is similar, and the forced overclocking load is too large."


    In front, the clever people on the control seat report in a hurry.


    To this, situ Liyang just gave a cold smile and said, "don''t worry. As long as you can recycle Yingqiao and get rid of the darn nalanfu and ningyue by the way, even if you destroy these two attack types, it''s worth it. He ordered that zero land and zero water should attack at all costs. "


    "Yes."


    In front of the clever girl''s answer is very cold, now they, completely reduced to situ Liyang tool, lost self.


    "Ah! Ah, ah, ah -- "


    All of a sudden, ground zero let out a howl like a wild animal, as if suffering from some kind of pain. Soon, she calmed down, her eyes under the lens looked hard at her former companion in front of her, and her sword was raised without hesitation.


    "Come on. At least, let me help you get out of it. "


    Vaguely guessed that this unreasonable overclocking will bring about the end, cherry Qiao gently sighed, palm double swords opened, preempted a plunder longitudinal out. Hot sword light suddenly a pull, roar of fierce, straight hit zero and go.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Attack, zero swing sword cut, thick gravity road in the middle of the sudden attack of the sword. In a moment, she clearly saw her opponent''s chasing move, and her figure was also hiding. In the red light of the metal wings, she moved very quickly, as if she had completely seen through, and easily avoided another long sword.


    After that, her left hand suddenly raised, three cold lights in her arm guard shot suddenly, closed to the palm of her hand, and suddenly condensed into a sharp claw. What the claw blade struck was cherry Qiao''s belly.


    "Your movements are actually very judgmental. Zero ground, you can''t do without progress! "


    A reprimand, cherry Qiao right hand suddenly a loose, magic guide sword fall a arrive, just hit the arrival of claws. At the moment when the two kinds of weapons collided, she burst into half a meter, arched her right knee and hit her chest.


    Bang.


    Under the rippling rippling rippling, the residual red spots are flying, the ground falls to the ground in response to the sound, vertically and down, crashing into the sea below.


    Without pursuing her, Yingqiao quickly retreated at the next moment. Almost at the same time, Yihong sword light cut in front of her, but it was zero water attack.


    At the same time, her right hand reached out again, and the magic guide sword she had thrown was back in her hand.


    "Well, I''m getting stronger. But with their fighting experience, some of them can''t control the speed and power after overclocking. As long as you see through that, it''s easy to deal with! "


    At the moment of a cold smile, Yingqiao''s wings vibrated back. The strong driving force sent her forward, twisted her left hand and hit her neck with the hilt.


    Boom!


    Caught off guard, a burst suddenly, but see cherry Qiao left shoulder back burst into flames, a wisp of black smoke fluttering moment, her body imbalance a tremor, action is also followed by a few minutes slowly.


    Seizing this opportunity, the hindsight of zero water side to avoid the sword handle impact, backhand is a sword cut.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Cherry Qiao the fastest time to make a dodge action, how powerless, failed to open enough distance. Her left chest armor was slashed by her opponent''s blazing sword edge. After cutting a molten crack, she pulled it along and carved a similar wound on her right arm.


    For a time, the supply of spiritual power in the right hand was abnormal, and the five fingers were not released. The magic guide sword fell off.


    "Damn, this set of nursing equipment has not been used for a long time. Can it only last here? Overclocking, for me at the moment, is also a huge load to carry. "


    With a wry smile, Yingqiao clenched her left hand and lifted up another long sword. She blocked the zero water in front of her and swung it to pursue the victory.


    Ping!


    Again, this time, it is obvious that zero water has the upper hand. Under the shock of strong force, Yingqiao is pushed back several meters by her.


    As she shakes violently, she regains her balance. As she clenches her teeth, her face suddenly changes again, and her sense of horror rises from below. At a glance, Yu Guang could see a jet of crimson energy.


    "What''s this?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, the sky shudders. Under the cracked red flame, terror and heat crisscross and distort the sky.


    Below the sea, ground zero slowly put down her left hand, which was burning continuously black smoke. Just now, the attack came from her hand. She specially grasped the time when Yingqiao was out of balance and retreated. It was impossible to dodge. She wanted to end the attack.


    However, she miscalculated.


    She is fighting with zero water, and Yingqiao also has her own comrades in arms.


    Not far away, zero inflammation hands holding red light scattered magic guide saber, gasping. Onlookers see clearly, she first Yingqiao step found zero plot, but want to stop already too late, had to step back and ask for the second, with all one shot, intercept zero attack in front of Yingqiao.


    The fact is, she made it.


    Under the rolling residual light and black smoke, Sakura Qiao jumped out without any new injury. However, due to overload operation and overheating of some magic guide equipment, plus the trauma of the sword just now, the supply of spiritual power in the body has been seriously insufficient, and the overclocking has been forcibly removed.


    Then, with her scarred body, in the weak state after the end of overclocking, she feels very difficult about zero ground and zero water, even though she has experienced many battles.


    "This time, it''s really troublesome."


    "Yes? Then, come back to my arms. "


    A banter voice suddenly rang out. At that moment, Sakura Qiao''s eyes changed greatly. She shook her body and dodged quickly again. At the same time, she split her sword with her left hand.


    Ping.


    With a sound of shock, he saw that the blade was firmly grasped by a metal claw, and then snatched away. Then, the attacker put out a long sword with his right hand, made a breakthrough, and then cut it with a sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    This sword hit Yingqiao''s left chest armor again. Once the tip of the hot sword was gouged out, the twisted armor could not bear the heavy load and broke off. Under that, the melting wound appears in the broken clothes, and you can clearly see the unique inner structure of magic guide under the peeled skin.


    "Situ Liyang!"


    Although the attacker''s appearance changed a lot, the familiar and disgusting voice, and the moves that she knew at that time, Sakurai Qiao was able to recognize that the opponent was the son of the mechanic temple, situ Liyang, who should have been lost!


    "Yes, that''s me. I''m still alive, climbing out of the abyss of death. To avenge you traitor


    With a grim smile, situ liyang''s facial features almost crowded together like a sarcoma, which was terrible. The left claw is raised again, and the tip of the claw is aimed at Yingqiao''s abdomen.


    In a flash of lightning, Yingqiao pulled off a piece of metal wing behind her with a backhand, and used it as a weapon to meet the coming claw.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With only one blow, the metal wings split, and the tip of the three claws opened again, each with a light green streamer from the surface of the claw blade.


    Hiss!


    Only one of the streamers escaped. The remaining two wipes hit Yingqiao''s right leg and left shoulder respectively, and directly passed through. Within the scorching wound, the metal inner structure was also a piece of melting bright red.


    A pain hum, cherry Qiao can no longer maintain the floating balance, fall. And below, ground zero is ready, flapping its wings and swinging its sword. The point of the sword is not the key of the opponent, but the connection of the metal wings on the back.


    Situ liyang''s instructions are very clear. What he wants is to capture Yingqiao alive, not to kill her. As long as we can achieve our goal, it doesn''t matter if we start heavy. Anyway, cherry Qiao is a clever family. If she breaks an arm or a leg, she can repair it later.


    "Sister Yingqiao, let''s go


    A Jiao drinks, zero inflammation gallop but arrive, in the hand wear knife backhand a horizontal, suddenly throw out. The hot streamer is as powerful as a fireball. It''s hard to hit one side. It''s also the zero water to the battlefield here.


    Ping!


    The throwing Sabre was not enough to hurt zero water, but it was enough to make her move. Taking this opportunity, zero Yan embraces the falling cherry Qiao, but it also slows down, subconsciously dodges and slows down the first half.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Zero to the sword attack, a blow failed to hit cherry Qiao, but also in zero inflammation on the left arm of a hard stroke, carved a long wound.


    All of a sudden, zero inflammation body shape a turn, with cherry Qiao common fall.


    See, zero did not hesitate, jump down, a sword stab straight attack zero throat.


    Only the order to Yingqiao was captured alive, and the rest were killed. Therefore, in the face of her former companions, now she will not have any hesitation.


    "Goodbye, Yingqiao."


    With a slight sigh, zero Yan pushes away cherry Qiao in her arms, and then holds her hands with ten fingers, trying to hit her former companion who fell down in the dance.


    This blow is farewell.


    Chi - red light stroke, cold edge cut off, half empty body split into two. At the section of the incision, little pieces of broken metal structure float up. Through the fine inner structure, you can still see a smart core in its deep place, which has already shown a startling bright red. Staring big eyes, zero inflammation looking at the body in front of that familiar figure, five flavors Chen miscellaneous. Although, she knows that today, it is impossible to save zero. However, seeing the other side killed with a sword, a burst of sadness still flashed in my heart. However, she will not blame those who come. Because, if that sword doesn''t come out, it will not be ground zero, but herself. The burning wings spread out. Ningyue''s sword hung in the sky. He looked coldly at situ Liyang with a slightly changed look and said coldly, "your new look is really ugly. It''s a response to the old saying that xiangyouxinsheng is more suitable for you than you were before! "

 Chapter 1648

    "Ningyue! Come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Now, there''s only one nalanfu cigarette to go. Only by killing all of you can I get rid of my hatred! "


    Eyes a stare, situ Liyang suddenly excited a lot, subconsciously scan around a, then is Jie Jie a smile.


    "Very good, that''s the next one!"


    Below, above the sea, Sakura Qiao''s falling figure is caught, and the helper is nalanfu. Just now, seeing Ning Yue attack, she followed her. However, before they arrived here, they went to do something together, which led to the late arrival of Yingqiao and Lingyan.


    The secret troops that sneak into the harbor to carry out the assassination task are not only the one that mu Yinyin and Zhi Li face. It is also because of the perceived strength of the weak, ningyue chose to leave directly to induce its appearance. And he and Nalan Fu smoke, then to solve another fewer, but more powerful assassin team.


    The leader who had reached the Ninth level of Xingji realm was defeated and died under the attack of the two swords.


    It can be said that with the victory just now, ningyue''s momentum is booming, and the best portrayal is to kill the ground zero in the overclocking state with one sword.


    "Zero inflammation, you take the cherry Qiao to step down first, here first hand over to us."


    At the same time, he slightly turned his head and blinked, with deep meaning.


    After a Leng, zero inflammation understanding, replied: "well, please. If you can... Forget it, give zero water a relief. "


    "I will."


    Nodding gently, Ning Yueguang turned around and returned to situ Liyang in front of him. On the side of the latter, zero water, which is still in the state of overclocking, has also returned to this array, showing no wavering because of the miss just now and the fall of zero ground.


    "This blood debt will be counted on you. Situ Liyang, last time it was our negligence that told you to escape from death. But this time, that kind of mistake can''t be made again. Today, it is bound to destroy you


    "Arrogance! Now I control the destruction, is not you such a curfew can imagine! There are also nalanfu cigarettes. Let''s come together and save me some unnecessary trouble. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    At the next moment, the sword roared through the air, burned its wings, and trembled with all its strength. The swift figure darted out like a fireball. On top of the sharp sword, the fire of burning heaven roared and roared, polishing the sharp sword with the heat of Jinghong.


    "Well come!"


    Excited, situ Liyang leaped to meet him. As soon as the tip of the metal claw of his left hand opened, he grabbed it out with all his strength. He was facing the sword.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the meaning of the flame sword trembled violently, burst and bloomed, and the fire waves shook the sky and dyed the sky red. As the fire dissipated, there were circles of pale orange ripples in the array of defense, which came out under the metal claws. On the top of the barrier, the dark Xuan ancient sword, which has dissipated its flame, pierces into the ripples and slowly penetrates.


    "Your defense is quite tough!"


    With a cold sound, Ning Yue suddenly clapped his left hand. Instead of attacking the front barrier, he hit the handle of his sword. At that moment, on the edge of the sword, strands of strange red light appeared, inexplicably hot, the second time ignited, strange fluctuations suddenly eroded the front barrier.


    Defense is about to collapse.


    Second style, thousand pieces!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    A sword runs through and penetrates the defense. The castrated sword has been clipped against the metal claw. To my surprise, with the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, it just carves a shallow scratch on the surface of the opponent''s metal claw.


    At this moment, when they were close to each other, situ liyang''s forehead gave a fierce smile, his right arm suddenly raised, and a string of flashing runes lit up on the surface of his arm, which kept his flesh and blood body. After that, a group of tyrannical thunder light suddenly gathered in his palm, not shooting, but holding it like this, and blasting it out at a close distance.


    Ningyue had no time to dodge. He had to draw his left backhand at the moment when the electric light was flashing and his sight was full. In the gap of nothingness, another touch of brown cold awn came out of the sheath, which was the blade of robbery.


    Boom!


    Thunder, howl.


    The roar and agitation under the burst, the dancing dark purple thunder light make the previously dyed red sky change color for the second time. Under the strong wind, the circles distort and decorate the broken sky. Under the fading silk thunder, a red flame explodes again. In the terrible heat of diffusion, a pair of dark red wings unfold vigorously.


    Under the wings, Ning Yue, who holds a sword and a sword, is unharmed. Under the raised eyebrows, a little dark red Rune appears in the eyes of stars. On the back of the simple pattern, you can still see the outline of the magic wing Huangqi.


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    "Yes, it''s pretty good. It''s not hurt by my attack. So what about this blow? "


    With a grim smile, situ Liyang suddenly raised his right hand. In an instant, he saw the eight pillars of cold light pulling out from his back, dancing and flying in the void, shifting their shapes and changing their shadows, and making a joint attack on that figure with an irregular trajectory.


    At first glance, the eight pillar cold awn is actually eight slender sword edges. Just before the edge falls down to stab, the blood groove of the sword blade is engraved with runes to light up, and a line of deep purple is full of them. First, one step is to save and annihilate the streamer.


    Crisscross hot, attack and come, look around, almost also blocked ningyue all retreat.


    "The third way is to find a gap."


    Not a bit disordered, rather more volley a step, back wings full vibration, body longitudinal out of a channeling, homeopathy is a turnover, left hand robbery because of a hit in the middle of one of the deep purple streamers. In that series of brilliant contrast, he jumped up again, completely escaped from the attack of streamers, and went directly to situ Liyang in the sky.


    Before the sword arrived, the force came first. When the surface of the sword was red, the blade turned into a spear and shot with all one''s strength.


    "Well, stupid."


    With a grin, situ Liyang also moved. His rickety body suddenly broke out faster than he had imagined. It was a little easier for him to avoid. At the same time, he opened the metal claw of his left hand again. On the blade of the claw, a line of rust red slipped, and then he grabbed it in the air.


    In a flash, tyrannical rust covered the sky, and a huge claw broke through the cloud. The destruction of grasping means all living beings.


    Zheng!


    When the sword roared again, the dark Xuan sword on its side was covered with blood. At that moment, a faint ripple appeared, and the deeper seal power was awakened.


    Seventh, echo.


    Fourth style, gluttony!


    The roaring beast hangs on the sea and looks up at the color changing sky. The sword''s meaning is condensed and the tyranny is surging.


    Beast roar, sword roar!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, heaven and earth shudder, and the sky is full of vanishing red light. The sea was choppy and turbulent, and the warships of both sides in the fierce battle were swaying.


    In the red light of the dance, Ning Yue flapped his wings and swept to it. He turned his body and struck the rickety figure in his eyes with a sword.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    By the light of the sword, the void is twisted. At the end of the fire, the meaning of the sword is deep and cold again. However, what the edge hits is nothing.


    "What is it?"


    In the heart secretly cries is not good, would rather quickly turn around the desire to open the distance. Unexpectedly, situ Liyang, who moved his form and changed his position, moved faster. He flashed to his side, turned his left claw, pushed away the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, and at the same time, he prepared his right fist to close at his waist.


    There''s no time to think about it. I''d rather make a fist with my left hand and attack from the front.


    Bang!


    The two fists shake hard, a circle of waves from the front of the fist, rippling and trembling, vaguely, there is a cracked voice. But I saw that ningyue''s body trembled and fell. He was at a disadvantage in the fight just now.


    "Hum, just a flesh and blood body, do you want to compete with my body which is combined with the power of the demon guide? How ridiculous it is to shake a tree


    Laughing wildly, situ liyang''s trembling right index finger poked out and pointed in the air.


    At that moment, after the previous miss, the eight swords, which had been stagnated in the air, moved again, turned sharply, and shot again towards the defeated ningyue. It''s also an action of dancing wildly and rushing into an irregular place. It''s also an action of the dark purple streamer on the edge of the sword. The first action is to extinguish.


    The converging energy flow once again blocked the figure in the middle of the siege.


    Hiss.


    Sword Yang, cold tearing void, the stars you waves, rather more body shape hidden into the gap.


    Closure, a twisted line of isolation, also avoids all the energy flow. The ripples in the roar trembled slightly, but it was not enough to tear it again.


    "Your tricks are as good as ever! Get out of here


    With an angry rebuke, situ Liyang fell in the air. His left claw grabbed hard, and the rune lit up the tip of the claw. The closed claw blade actually pierced into the void and tore the star''s confinement.


    It''s just that in the middle of it, I''d rather move back and disappear again.


    "Hey, I''ve known this method before. Don''t repeat it."


    Turn around and then wave a claw. On the top of the claw tip of the Sideswipe, the edge of the sword passes by. Ning, who passes by, stares at his opponent coldly, and his figure is hidden into nothingness again.


    "Get out of here!"


    With his right hand raised, he gave a firm grip. Under the edict of situ Liyang, the eight flying sword fronts merged into one place, and the opposing sword tips were on the right side. The converging streamer condensed into a huge column of annihilation light. The moment of shooting, it swept away again, just like a giant blade, cutting across the sky.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of cracking resounds. Under the twisted void and the shivering shattering, ningyue''s figure leaps out from the gap again. The sword''s edge rubs the afterwave of the blow just now, and the condensed chill is surrounded by a little blurred starlight.


    He doesn''t need to hide any more. His next sword is a killing move.


    The final formula of Xingyu, shining and changing!


    "Sure enough, is that the move?"


    Seeing this, situ Liyang did not hide but entered. He grasped his left arm with his right hand. At the same time, the metal claw is expanded to the maximum extent, and the illuminated runes are converged into a triple overlap. When the unprecedented terror of annihilation can flow out, the eight previously flying sword fronts are also returning. The array is spinning in front of the giant claw, and the fourth spirit array is welcoming the arrival of the flow of energy.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom. At that moment, the flash faded away, as if heaven and earth fell into darkness again. After that, the burst light will tear the darkness apart again, just like more than ten scorching suns in the sky, casting a dazzling light on the world. Out, the stars are dim, and the sword is broken. It''s still ningyue''s defeat. However, he is still moving forward, and his sword moves are inferior. It doesn''t mean that he has to admit defeat. His right arm is slightly soft and weak. But in his left hand, he doesn''t know when to recover the loot. The spear is still cold, so he takes a shot and stabs in the air. Whoa! The gun roared, and a chill flickered out. At that moment, Ning Yue''s eyes were staring and his face was inexplicable. There was only a twisted shadow at the point of the gun. In the void, a little rusty red seemed to laugh at his helplessness. Invisible, a hot breath quietly broke out¡° Hey, hey, isn''t that? " Dang! At the next moment, the sudden heavy blow cut to the horizontal block of the cause of robbery, strong force to push, forcefully will ningyue lifted nearly 100 meters away. When I looked at it again, I saw that under the sky, a pair of ferocious wings were formed by the purplish red streamer. In the middle of it, on the surface of situ liyang''s half human and half ghost body, bright red spots were flying around. Overclocking!

 Chapter 1649

    Double pupil a burst of violent contraction, would rather show a bit more dignified color.


    He has learned the power of overclocking, whether it''s Xiyou or Yingqiao. Once launched, his strength soars and gallops freely. Just now, he was able to kill ground zero in the state of overclocking with one sword, more because of the sudden attack, plus the overwhelming advantage of his own strength.


    But at present, after situ Liyang became the combination of this living creature and the magic guide, his strength soared, and after a fierce battle, he was almost unhurt. In such a situation, the emergence of overclocking can be said that situ Liyang himself has a slight advantage, and he has more chances to win.


    "It''s super frequency. You always despise the smart people, but as a result, you have integrated yourself into a similar existence and mastered the power that should not belong to the living beings. Situ Liyang, for the purpose of ugliness in your heart, did you abandon the dignity of being human? No, from the very beginning, you just put on a piece of human skin in vain. The demons, the opportunists, these humble existence in your eyes, actually surpass you countless! "


    With a firm grip of both hands, ningyue''s arms emit bursts of slight sonic boom. The arms that suffered from different injuries in the previous battle are strong and powerful again. They are lifted heavily in the abrupt Meridian on the surface of the skin, and their sleeves drum up without wind. They are awe inspiring.


    "Come on, continue the unfinished battle. Even if you master the power of overclocking, you can''t beat me! "


    "No shame! Do you think you have a chance? Do you think I didn''t see the wink of you and zero inflammation just now? Do you think I didn''t find the surprise soldiers you sent to attack my magic guide warship? Everything, from beginning to end, is under my control! "


    Jie Jie smile, situ Liyang did not attack, but suddenly withdrew, and then quickly fell, vertical and falling direction is down, on the sea, part of the body of the magic guide warship belonging to the machinist Temple surfaced, a number of magic guide weapons that are not allowed to operate at the near end are rotating and shooting, streamer.


    The attack refers to a figure running back and forth. It was nalanfu who had been here with ningyue before. The reason why they didn''t fight against situ Liyang was that on the way, Ning Yue proposed that he should hold down his opponent, while Nalan Fuyan took the opportunity to take back the magic guide warship with Yingqiao and zero inflammation.


    What was unexpected was that the weapon configuration and combat power of the magic guide warship had exceeded the detailed description previously displayed by Yingqiao. It seems that situ Liyang has added some magic weapons. In fact, there are many secrets hidden in this ship that only he knows. Now, those cards are all open.


    "Well, it''s more difficult than I thought. In particular, there''s a defector who''s harassing me all the time. "


    With a frown, Nalan Fuyan quickly stepped away to avoid a series of magic arrows. At the same time, he flipped his left hand and turned the long sword into an inverted position to cut a space, which could hold a sword like a ghost in the shape of zero water.


    Ping!


    "Trouble."


    With another murmur, Nalan Fuyan twisted his right wrist, and the second long sword was about to pursue him. At the same time, he suddenly realized something. He once again stepped away and gave up the opportunity to attack, and suddenly opened the distance from zero water.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the same moment, the three pillars rose from the air, which ran through her, leaving a half empty shadow. If you just don''t hide, but want to compete with zero water. I''m afraid that if this blow comes, it will not die or be crippled.


    There was no time to take a breath at all. Nalanfu suddenly realized something. She looked up in a hurry and saw the strange figure falling. As soon as her claws opened, she shot down the rusty red in the air.


    There was no place to dodge, and there was no time to think more. She roared, waved and chopped the two swords, overlapped the meaning of the two swords, and lit up some mysterious runes at the moment when the pale gold lines appeared in a circle of spiritual array. The simple and majestic power broke the shackles of time and space and came to the world.


    Boom!


    Hit, roar, shudder!


    In the blink of an eye, the rotating spirit array was smashed. In the dancing residual light, situ Liyang, who continued to fall, was excited with a smile. With a move of his right hand, the eight slender swords that fell to this place tilted sharply. The annihilation light of another volley shot completely blocked the only way for nalanfu to fall.


    Dead end.


    "To start with is to kill and trap. It''s really your style."


    With a cold smile, Nalan Fuyan didn''t seem to panic. On the way down, she seemed to recite some kind of incantation. A wisp of red light swayed in the middle of her chest like a flame. A circle of ripples suddenly spread, slightly viscous lines solidified in the void, vaguely showing a circle of simple outline.


    Magic wing, class, Queen!


    Clank¡ª¡ª


    The two swords roared, swung and slashed out two arcs of scarlet cold awn. In a moment, the deep cold broke out. The salvo annihilates the streamer and breaks it.


    "Good, very good. Keep fighting! Do all you can to please me one last time! "


    After a miss, situ Liyang was still arrogant. He poked the tip of his left metal claw into a sharp vertebral shape, and then followed by a nail. If the potential of heavy hammer collapse, and pouring into the Lingli through the edge, the end of the circle ripple roaring, is still that a sallow posture.


    "You have only one thing to say, that is, today is indeed the last time."


    At the moment of whispering, Nalan Fuyan tugged the sword of the heavy gravity road with his left hand and pulled up a cluster of waves. The violent force howled wantonly in the form of a sword. The leaping scarlet was like a sea dragon, revealing its claws and teeth. The long dormant evil spirit was released without reservation. For the sake of killing all the living things in the eyes.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The sharp claw is in the middle of the long sword. The two cold lights fight each other. The sword will crack, close, and the claw tip will open again.


    Ding!


    Whistling. Nalan Fuyan''s right hand sword, which he wanted to pursue, was firmly captured by his claws. After the collision just now, the left sword collapsed. The old force was gone, and the new force was not born. No matter how fast she adjusted her breath, it could not be faster than situ liyang''s empty right hand.


    "Now, I see where you''re hiding! Zero water, stop the troublemaker


    While taking out his right hand, situ Liyang drank fiercely. In Yu Guangzhong, he has already seen ningyue, his old opponent, who is about to arrive here after avoiding the weapon salvo of the magic guide warship with his dexterous posture.


    Smell speech, zero water body shape a turn, burning a line of bright red magic guide sword once again swing up. At the same time, the metal wings on the back vibrate, and the dancing light red spots flutter wantonly in the stirring wind, outlining the moments of disillusionment. The girl''s body is vertical, and her speed and strength are exerted to the limit under the overload operation of the smart core.


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent!


    "The first form, instant death, infinity."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Hiss!


    Everything happens in a flash of lightning, or for zero water, which has no way out from the beginning, the end of killing oneself is the best relief. At least, you don''t need to be used by people you hate to hurt your former best friend.


    Her arms were cut off, her sword fell, and her body was cut into two parts by one blow. Because of the cutting and splashing debris parts, at that moment bright red presents a molten smart core, as always conspicuous.


    "No, zero water."


    Passing by the side of his opponent''s fragmented body, he would rather sigh. Originally, they had a chance to be good companions. But in the end, they had to fight to death. Fortunately, after so many experiences, he is no longer as gentle and compassionate as he was at the beginning. In the face of no turning back possible opponent, will never be merciful.


    And then, the final blade of judgment refers to the culprit of all this, the son of machinist temple, situ Liyang!


    "Waste, all waste!"


    With a roar, situ Liyang forcefully drew out his own momentum, and at the moment of his right fist''s shaking, he smashed through the air. The collected powerful force can intercept ningyue to the front of the body. The eight flying swords are arranged once again. The moment the blood trough rune is lit up, the annihilation streamer shines again.


    However, this time, in the slightly twisted sky, there is another invisible force.


    "The eighth form, lingbeng."


    With the last sword of instant annihilation and infinity, he quickly blesses his opponent. He anticipates his opponent''s action. He will fight harder to wave a sword, and the invisible wave will sink into nothingness. The sword sneaking in another space is intended to find the target, tear it open and reappear in the world. At that moment, it seemed that several silk threads had been cut off.


    The deviation of angle and the control of shooting timing were all due to the cutting of ningyue sword, which made situ Liyang lose his control ability. The eight pillar sword light, which comes out ahead of time, does not bring the expected power convergence, but the opposite mutual exclusion.


    With that spear, counter attack that body!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Annihilation convergence, salvo of powerful force roar down, it is situ Liyang blows out of the overlapping waves. Suddenly burst of the anti shock force, will be a face of surprise he tossed heavily. In the imbalance of body shape, the two figures jump together, and the sword meaning that resonates vaguely is crossed out.


    "Linglinglingbo, release!"


    At the critical moment, situ Liyang tried his best to roar, and the command was given far away.


    In a moment, all weapons on the surface of the magic guide warship stopped working, but a circle of runes engraved on the surface of its metal shell flashed up, and then a light curtain rose into the air, penetrated situ liyang''s body, and then collided with the other two figures.


    "What''s this?"


    Ning Yue immediately smelled a trace of danger, and the sword edge was pulled, and the attack dispersed. Then, he stepped in the air, and at the moment of transposition, the blade moved slightly and knocked on Nalan Fuyan''s sword in front of him, leading the other side to deviate from the original track.


    The light curtain strikes and flashes away. In the light of the residual light dance, situ Liyang, whose shadow has restored some strength, turns around and stares at ningyue and nalanfu who stand side by side. He can''t help but drink hard.


    "I was lucky to tell you to stay away. But it doesn''t matter, even if it doesn''t take away the spiritual power from your body, at least the liquid has injected new power into my body. Next, the war continues! "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue suddenly joked: "you''re right, the war continues. But it''s not just this side. "


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The next moment, roar again, fire bloom, wisps of black smoke rise. Situ Liyang was stunned. Hearing the news, he was surprised to see that on the deck of the warship where he had ordered to stop the operation of the other magic weapons, three kinds of magic weapons were engulfed by red flames. Moreover, the attacker was obviously not satisfied. Instead, he went straight to the entrance of the partition which could lead to the interior of the ship and attacked all the way out. That is zero inflammation and - Yang zangfeng!

 Chapter 1650

    Wait for the chance and hit the nail on the head.


    Yang zangfeng has been waiting for a long time on this battlefield in order to attack his opponent''s vital points.


    At the moment, situ Liyang, who has become a half magic guide and half life body, needs support from the magic guide warship no matter in battle or daily life. In the face of his terrifying combat power, if he wants to finish the killing without escaping, he must give priority to the seized warship.


    Therefore, just now Ning Yue winked at zero inflammation and asked her to take Yingqiao to help nalanfu and Yang zangfeng, who was dormant in the dark.


    In the fierce battle just now, because of the hatred in his heart, situ liyang''s attention was attracted by nalanfu smoke, and the extra caution was just ningyue on the opposite side. One enemy, two, with the support of the magic guide warship, is also equal. However, for a moment, he ignored Sakura Chiao, who had suffered a lot, zero inflammation, which he had never seen before, and Yang zangfeng, who did not expect to appear in this battlefield.


    If you lose one move, you can lose the whole game.


    Only lose, situ Liyang never recognized.


    "What are you doing! Those bastards have come to the front, don''t they resist? Unlock all weapons, volley


    Angry roar issued a new order, but also at that moment, he suddenly reacted to something, and quickly said: "stop attacking, dive immediately!"


    All of a sudden, the newly opened weapon slot partition was closed again. When the magic guide warship was about to sink, there was no sign of a violent tremor, and then there was a big spray on the sea. Instead of sinking, the warship floated up a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the moment when situ Liyang looked again, his eyes suddenly shrank. A huge shadow is visible under the magic guide warship. Judging from its shape and outline, it is the aquatic giant that has been fighting with the warship before, the crime tooth Ao Miao Lang.


    After triggering the whirlpool, he has never been far away from this sea area, but just like Yang Zang Feng, he chose to hibernate quietly, waiting for the chance to hit each other''s vital points.


    With the great buoyancy of the sea and the rising of the waves, the magic guide warship of the machinist''s temple floated in the opposite direction, and all of its upper body came out of the water.


    When he wanted to sink again, he used many weapons before and suffered a series of attacks from Yang zangfeng. For a moment, the reaction furnace was not strong enough, so he was stuck in the same place.


    "Well, where''s the entrance?"


    Running on the deck of the warship, Yang Tsang Feng quickly scanned the magic weapon that he had just destroyed, trying to find the entrance from the junction, but failed.


    Falling behind him, zero inflammation swept, raised his hand to one side, cheered: "there is a movable partition board for attack in that position. If you look carefully, you can find the gap."


    "Is it here? I''m not in the mood to look at it. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With the roar of the sword, Gu song''s single edged sword cuts off a bright arc, and the moment on the printing deck is splashed with the fire light. Under the flash of light, a line of depression cracks emerged. Along that line, Yang zangfeng stabbed his sword with both hands. The rune on the edge of the sword appeared, and the heavy gravity path was shot down with a thunderous force.


    Dang!


    Shudder, the whole warship answered with a slight shake. At the point of the sword, the edge penetrates through the gap to the inside of the ship. Holding the handle tightly with both hands, Yang Tsang Feng joked and pressed with all his strength to pry.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    With the second sound, the clapboard twisted and deformed, and was forced to pry out a gap, but it was not fully opened.


    "This thing is really strong!"


    After biting his teeth and drinking, Yang Zang Feng''s arms are full of blue tendons, and Xuanli is injected into it crazily. After a little breathing, he tries his best to pry.


    At the same time, the zero inflammation jumps to, both hands hold the sword handle together, work together.


    "Hello! What are you going to do to my warship! "


    With a roar, situ Liyang suddenly fell down. In the open metal claw of his left hand, many deep purple lights were shining, and a violent blow was coming.


    "Don''t try to leave, your opponent is me!"


    The roar fell together, but ningyue came to intercept with his sword, and the edge of the sword was so sharp that it was almost impossible to capture it visually.


    However, this sword is still faster than situ liyang''s nimble evasion in the state of overclocking. In the rusty red spot of the dancing light spot, his strange body twists out a radian beyond cognitive common sense. While completely avoiding the attack, he accelerates the fall again.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Another drink, would rather burn the wings, tremble with all one''s strength, roar the falling potential into strength, inject the left hand into the long gun, and throw it out with all one''s strength.


    Rusty red, dancing wildly, pulled up many disillusionment facula for the second time. Situ Liyang easily dodged another chase. Looking back, he showed a scornful smile in the face of Ning Yue.


    However, what he saw was a sneer on Ning Yue''s face.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, situ Liyang realized something. Moreover, an inexplicable and cold sword meaning came to him from afar, which made him feel a bit biting and shivering cold.


    Under the sky, the deep cold sword is full of meaning. The seven Epee sword array appears out of the air like the Big Dipper, with a dense line running through it. At the moment, Nalan Fuyan passes through the center with two swords. At that moment, the array map overlapped as a whole, and the ancient and simple sword style, which has been passed on for a long time, once again sounded the magic power.


    Feixing, hongmie!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    One line startles the rainbow, the cold sword meaning casts the sharp edge.


    Ding!


    On top of the cracked, hastily turned and opened magic guide claw, the tip of one claw was cut off. At the same time, the powerful energy flow lost its balance and burst into a burst, which directly engulfed situ liyang''s whole body.


    At the same time, on the warship below, Yang zangfeng and Ling Yan worked together to pry. With a loud noise, the metal partition was forced to lift, and the road to the interior was unobstructed.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a greeting, Lingyan jumped into the cabin first. Although she doesn''t know the warship as well as Yingqiao, it''s more than enough if situ Liyang can''t intervene directly.


    Looking at the long sky where the burst thunder was still going on, Yang Zang Feng jumped into the cabin immediately after him.


    "This way, I''ll leave it to you."


    Black smoke filled the air, and a confused figure fell from the roar. It was situ Liyang who was still alive. It''s just that the metal left arm, which we relied on very much before, is now scarred and exposed to the external internal structure connection. Clusters of flames are blooming, and the whole arm is hanging down. It seems that it can no longer be used.


    "Wow, it''s still alive. Your vitality is too strong, isn''t it? Hum, but this time, you are doomed. "


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue raised the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand again.


    To deal with such an opponent as situ Liyang, we have to kill them all in order to never suffer.


    "Why are you against me? Over and over again, messing up my plans! Unforgivable, unforgivable! Absolutely, unforgivable


    He roared like an enraged Beast, raised his head and howled. Situ liyang''s new head was just like a sarcoma, and he was convulsed. Finally, he burst into a burst of blood and smashed himself.


    But after that, another newborn head emerged from the blood, struggling to get rid of a long neck. The approximate triangular cone-shaped head no longer has any human appearance, and it is a Warcraft.


    At the same time, his body also began to expand, continuously dirty blood splashing, in addition to the swollen feet and arms, there is a long tail, struggling to stir. Then, a pair of metal pterygoid bones pierced from behind, and the purple red flame was condensed into a feathered shape.


    Roar! Roar¡ª¡ª


    Metal guide for the bone, phantom flesh for the body, the former machinist Temple son situ Liyang, suddenly transformed into a vicious guide beast!


    This is the combination of magic guide and magic Warcraft. The dual tyrannical power jointly creates this life that should not exist.


    "Now, you have completely abandoned the human body. So, are you ready to accept the trial of Zhongyan? "


    With five fingers of the right hand, you''d better shake the sword. At that moment, a circle of pale gold lines emerged out of thin air, and when it surrounded his body, it overlapped with a circle of scarlet lines that also emerged out of thin air. In the light of blending, little runes twinkle, writing a series of brand-new inscriptions.


    This is the first time he has used it in actual combat. After the shengqian Tiangang skill has been upgraded, the holy power has been improved, and it can no longer form a delicate balance with the ordinary blood awakening. Therefore, we must go further. At the end of the emperor''s awakening, like the alternation of day and night, there is a weak dawn at dawn. The blending and resonance of the holy and tyrannical, the devil and the emperor will shake the earth and guide the new road of victory.


    Wake up, Emperor!


    Sword out, dozens of heavy cold shot down, circling in the big array cloth, weaving killing.


    At the same moment, situ liyang''s wings trembled, and his monster like body threw down with all his strength. Dozens of clusters of purple and red flames twisted and leaped around him. In the heat of every point, there was a stream of destruction, facing the coming sword.


    Boom!


    Trembling wildly, the sky is twisted, and the crushing tyrannical power runs through the sea and sky.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Roar and fight with each other. The beast is uninjured. As he turns around, the purple rays under his wings condense on one point, and the strange array is unfolded. At the same time, on situ liyang''s blooming body, dozens of runes on the surface of the metal inner structure exposed from the flesh and blood flickered, and then poured heavy destruction into the array again, aggravating the breath of destruction.


    Then, the array smashed, and the upwelling energy flow was bitten by the triangular cone-shaped beast''s head. When it could be swallowed, it twisted its head and roared, and burst out with all its strength.


    Under the sky, ningyue also turned around. Around him, the shadow of the flying sword was smashed, and the cold gathered in the middle of the sword. Then, he whispered, and his five fingers of his left hand slowly brushed the edge of the three foot sword.


    Between the fingers, the color of dark red and light gold alternates continuously, and finally arouses a lot of spiral sword meaning, showing the sword edge, trying to roar in the empty air.


    The end of the holy devil, destruction and outbreak! Boom - burst again, the heavy flicker of shock drags the sky into an endless pallor. Destroy, collapse, and in the end, everything returns to the beginning. Resplendent scattered, the wind stirred, under the smoke of gunpowder, the beast vigorously flapped its wings, but it could not stop the downward trend. The body surface of the magic guide and the fusion of flesh and blood is scarred and mottled. The victory is divided. Overlooking the falling situ Liyang, his face turned pale slightly. Ning Yue took a deep breath, but did not pursue him. Because someone has been waiting there for a long time. Waving the sword under her hand, Nalan Fuyan stares at the falling shadow. On the edge of the sword, the cold light rises¡° This time, it''s a real goodbye! "

 Chapter 1651

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Clank, clank!


    The sword roars, the deep cold and the sharp light crisscross the sky. In the middle of the blockade of the bright silver rainbow, situ Liyang, who has been transformed into a demon guide, stands out. The strange body made of metal and flesh ushers in another baptism of sword.


    There was no place to hide, so situ Liyang had to use his last strength to gather a circle of defense barriers. The runes lit up all over his body were in full bloom, which was already a blur of flesh and blood.


    Ping!


    The sword is meant to be encircled and cut with all one''s strength.


    All of a sudden, dozens of blood spatter eruption, scarlet splash in the incomplete barrier inside, and then wither together in the wind. The purple light of the wings collapsed, and the wings with only metal bones could not keep the wounded body floating in the air. The heavy body fell and fell into the sea.


    "Ningyue! Nalanfu! How dare you! In that case, I''ll bury everything! "


    He tried his best to roar. On the head of situ liyang''s beast, his fierce eyes were round, and he wanted to crack. In the middle of his eyes, a string of bright red Charms changed rapidly, as if he had given some special instructions.


    At the same moment, on the sea below, the magic guide warship attached to the machinist''s temple made a series of metal running in sounds. The layers of partitions on the surface of the warship were opened, and the different magic guide weapons that emerged from the warship were not filled with shooting state, but hung down, and the outline surface was flowing with different luster.


    "What''s this?"


    Rather more a Zheng, some unknown, so.


    At the same time, Nalan Fuyan lost his voice and exclaimed, "no, he''s going to self destruct the warship. If the warship loaded with so many magic weapons is detonated in this sea, the destruction will be enough to kill any living creature in this sea area. It is even possible that the aftershocks will destroy the port of bianchao city! "


    "What! You know you''re going to lose, but are you still struggling? Situ Liyang, this is not burning jade and stone, but unrepentant! How can you change a scum like you? Even if the form and spirit are destroyed, I''m afraid they can''t offset all the crimes you''ve committed! "


    With a roar, Ning Yue flapped his wings and swept out. His right hand was dark Xuan''s ancient sword, and his left hand was also very strong. He returned to the sabre posture from the long gun form. A knife and a sword roar down, interlaced dark red cold awn woven into a whirlwind of death!


    Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Sword dance, sword dance, random dance. Where the cold light moved, the foam of blood was flying. Whether it was the flesh and blood, or the metal outline, it was already shaped like rotten wood. It could not compete with the edge of Hei Yin and dark Xuan.


    As the figure crossed, the beast howled, its wings were broken, and its hands and feet were cut off.


    However, he was badly hurt, but situ Liyang also hid his hand. At the moment when he rubbed each other''s bodies, his long tail suddenly stirred, and with a ray of light, he cracked a metal hook claw on the tip of the tail, aiming at ningyue''s back.


    Dang!


    At the same moment, the sound resounded again, and there was an arc of sword light flying to attack. Under the edge, the hook and claw were cut off.


    However, Nalan Fuyan rushed to the scene. As he turned around, he attached another long sword to his left hand. The sword was very sharp. With a whistling stroke, the long tail of the beast was cut off, and the gushing blood was red in the airspace.


    "Thank you very much."


    Ning Yue nodded and showed a smile.


    Nalanfu smoke is white, he looked, light back: "just a hit, even if you can''t hide, also can''t stop.". I just arrived at the right time. I''ll do it by the way. Well, now is not the time to talk. This situ liyang''s vitality is too strange. If you want to kill it thoroughly, you must root it out! "


    "Well, I understand. So this time, I''m not going to leave him any part


    Joking a smile, would rather slightly stare big eyes are full of cruel color. Last time, Miao Lang was seriously injured and Zheng Zhan disappeared due to his negligence. He had to kill zero water and zero land by himself. Such mistakes can never be made again.


    "Situ Liyang, plead guilty!"


    Zheng! Zheng!


    When the swords and swords sing again and dance wildly, nalanfu smoke also moves. The two swords pull the posture of deep cold and dance wantonly with a lot of fierce wind. In the resonance, they all come down to the final judgment.


    Whoa! Hiss! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The bloody light danced wildly, the metal broke, and the fragments were stripped from the giant''s body. At the cut-off point, the bloody surface also ignited a faint red flame, wantonly burning the rest of the body.


    Crisscross, crisscross, whistling. Under the cold wind, situ liyang''s body is more and more broken, his limbs and long tail are all broken, and his only body is getting smaller and smaller in the sword chopping, constantly cutting pieces of bloody debris.


    All of a sudden, the triangular cone head with confused look roared fiercely, and the wisps of red flame gathered in the mouth seemed to erupt with the last desperate blow.


    But ningyue would not give him this chance at all.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The red light flickered, and a cold light suddenly penetrated the head of the giant beast, which was the reason why it turned into a long gun again. In a twinkling, another cold light flew to attack, which was also nailed to the big head.


    Nalanfuyan''s left hand sword, also shot.


    At the next moment, the two men looked at each other, nodded and jumped out together. The two crossed swords waved and chopped the last cold awn.


    Whoa!


    The sound of tearing trembles in the sky. The slender neck is cut off by the two swords. The wounded body and the lost head fall together. But before entering the sea, the two columns of annihilation light fall in the air, devouring them and burning them up.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, the last incomplete melt in the roar. The column of burning fire is full of ripples. In the rippling waves, the reflection of the magic guide warship was surprisingly calmed down again, and all the signs of self destruction were completely faded.


    "Well? Could it be that situ Liyang was reduced to ashes, and the self destruction of the magic guide warship also stopped? "


    Murmured, Ning Yue immediately saw several familiar figures on the warship deck. One of them made him feel relieved.


    Fortunately, one more companion was saved.


    In the zero burning body side, by her help to help the figure, impressively is originally with this evil guide warship together missing Zheng Zhan. He''s still alive. I''m afraid it''s hard to live those days just by looking at him now.


    "Zheng Zhan, you have suffered."


    He fell on the deck and sighed more and more. Let Zheng exhibition originally stay at the magic guide warship, the original intention is don''t want him to face up to Jie Lian. In the end, it hurt him. Fortunately, there is no irreparable situation.


    Forced out a smile, Zheng Zhan said: "boss, what are you doing with me? Look, I''m still alive, okay? As long as you rest for a few days, you can go through life and death with you again! "


    "You have to get better first."


    Originally, I wanted to punch, but I''d rather react more and more suddenly. The other side was the wounded. At last, I just hit him lightly and fell on his shoulder. Then, his eyes turned and he nodded.


    "Brother Yang, please take my little brother back to rest."


    "Hey, I didn''t say I was going to leave."


    Yang Zang Feng frowned and seemed to be a little displeased.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue said with a smile, "this time situ Liyang is dead. Your biggest concern has been solved. It can be said that the next war situation has little to do with you. Moreover, without the disruption of situ Liyang and this magic guide warship, I don''t think Zehan''s navy under the command of Xiaoyin will be inferior to Jiayin''s fleet. "


    "Well, I''ll take him to rest. Don''t regret it."


    Having said that, Yang Zang Feng took over Zheng Zhan, lifted him up with one arm, then turned around and leaped to the rear port.


    Looking at him leaving, Ning Yue''s look soon became dignified again, and whispered: "zero inflammation, can this warship still be used?"


    Zero Yan shook his head, sighed: "it''s a bit difficult. Just now, I found that situ Liyang was so crazy that he couldn''t think much about it when he went to stimulate self destruction. He directly cut off a guide cable connecting the main drive of the reactor. And at the first time we attacked, we killed all the opportunists who could not be saved. Now, it''s too difficult for me to repair and restart the warship with my own efforts. "


    "It''s a bit difficult, but you can have a try. Zero inflammation, today we lost two best friends, so only the three of us must live better. And finish their regrets together. "


    Not far away, zero wind with scars cherry Qiao fall, forced out a smile.


    Cherry Qiao also nodded and said in a soft voice, "let''s go to the bridge and try what we can do."


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Looking at the appearance of the three women''s renewed fighting spirit, Ning Yue solemnly clasped her fist and said, "thank you very much


    In the distance, bianchaocheng port.


    There were limbs and corpses everywhere, and the dripping scarlet melted into the sea water, which was a piece of filth.


    Dusk Yin Yin and Zhi Li sit back to back, all in a small gasp, snow-white hands between ten fingers, has also dyed red, condensing with blood.


    "I didn''t expect that they were very difficult. They almost capsized in the sewer."


    Shaking her head, mu Yinyin leaned on the counter wave sword, her arm trembling slightly. Pain, but not enough to let her show in the look, just dull pain, arm meridians in the residual strands of weakness.


    Nodding, Zhi Li replied: "I underestimated them, and even hid such a hand. However, after all, we won. I finished what ningyue gave me. Xiaoyin, what are you going to do next, fight back? "


    In response, mu Yinyin feigned anger and said, "Hey, it seems that you didn''t call Xiao Yin?"


    "Why? So, what should I call you, by your first name? "


    "Well, let''s call it that way. At least you and I shared blood several times, and I made an exception."


    With a chuckle, she slowly handed out her left hand.


    See, Zhi glass also is to raise a hand, two small fists lightly touch.


    "Well, I''ll go on for a while. The outcome of the main battlefield has yet to be determined. But it won''t last long! "


    Sea battlefield, sky. Looking at the final situation, Manta, who had always been calm before, finally frowned, and his face was still slightly twitching. The two assassin teams sent by him were completely destroyed, and with special support, situ Liyang was also defeated and killed. In the main battlefield, although the situation is still very anxious at present, as long as Zehan''s Garrison has more fighting power, it can declare the final victory or defeat. Gayin Empire, we can''t win¡° It seems that you are clear in your mind. Don''t deny your previous gamble. " Looking at each other eat shriveled appearance, string Sichuan unbridled laugh out a voice¡° Xianchuan, you''ve gone too far! " With a roar, Manda could not help holding his hands and clucking. To this, Xianchuan didn''t think much of it. He replied faintly: "you know, you and I can''t win in a hundred moves. I don''t have the time to accompany you. I''m willing to accept defeat. It''s time for you to leave, and you are not allowed to attack any soldiers and civilians in our Zehan empire. " After biting his teeth, Manda was obviously not satisfied and said, "don''t worry, I can''t do the dirty business. By the way, that boy over there is the so-called son of emperor liewu whom you hold up? " String Sichuan cold return way: "what call so-called, he is."¡° Well, even if he has human blood, I''m not easy to blame. However, that one is not the people of Zehan at all. So, if I kill her, it''s not a foul Manda''s finger is a sharp figure galloping under the sky. Nalanfu!

 Chapter 1652

    "What do you want to do?"


    His eyes are transient. As soon as hsinchuan starts to move, he is already slow. Manda takes a beat and points out the palm of his hand to pass through the shadow left by his opponent. Five fingers hard a grip, invisible strength across the air a drag, still just smashed another virtual shadow.


    The real Manda has been swept away for hundreds of meters. With five fingers of his left hand open, his heavy power condenses into a circle and changes into ripples. At the moment of waving, a piece of airspace is suddenly confined in the cage of nothingness.


    "What''s this?"


    Suddenly surprised, Ning Yue looked at the nihilistic cage that suddenly separated him from Nalan Fuyan. He didn''t have time to think about it and hit it with a backhand sword.


    Ping!


    The light of fire blooms, and the power of anti shock sets off a dark green wave in the void. Under the influence, the sword will break down. Ningyue''s body will be impacted and he will step back.


    Even more surprised, he subconsciously looked at the dark Xuan ancient sword in his hand, only to see a few different colors contaminating the surface of the sword edge, with the potential of diffusion.


    "You Xuan, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Each other''s moves with a strange wave that I can''t analyze for the moment, sealed the power of dark Xuan. In other words, it is because the master''s power is too weak at the moment that he has the opportunity to take advantage of it. "


    "Damn it, this is the right time!"


    He could not help but scold. Ning Yue raised the gun in his left hand again. However, when the point of the gun could be aimed at the front, an inexplicable sense of vertigo appeared in his head, and then his body trembled slightly. His limbs were full of weakness.


    The awakening of the emperor was exhausted, and the awakening of the holy devil ended after the outbreak of destruction. Now he is at the end of his rope, unable to do what he wants, and the remaining strength is less than 30% of the peak state.


    Inside the cage, nalanfu is also surprised. On the eve of the move, she has a premonition and instinctively dodges. However, it never occurred to me that what was coming was not a fatal attack, but a cage that would cover such a large area. For a moment, I was trapped. She wanted to lift the sword and cut it hard, but she just saw that Ning Yue was pulled back by the anti shock. Suddenly, she knew something in her heart. Instead of rushing to put out the sword, she chose to look around carefully.


    Strange fluctuations, almost even the space are locked together, at first glance, there is no gap to find.


    "Hey, you don''t have to look around. Let''s go and get it!"


    When the joking laughter rang out, Nalan Fuyan suddenly turned around and looked, but saw a big beard that had been seen from afar before close at hand, and raised his hand to grasp it.


    Zheng!


    However, he didn''t want Manda to catch the sword with his bare hands. He took advantage of the situation and grabbed the sword. After that, his left hand also grasped with five fingers, and then hit another opponent''s back defense sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    With a light cry, Nalan Fuyan''s second long sword was also taken away, but she obviously had expected that she would withdraw when the left sword was also gone, taking this opportunity to re open the distance. However, the distance is relatively small, because of the confinement of the cage, the area she can retreat is very limited.


    "Girl, get out of the way!"


    At the same time, a slightly sulky voice rang out, but Xianchuan came late. He swung his hands together, slashed his heavy sword with all his strength, and the great force of chopping down aroused a huge sound of trembling heaven and earth.


    Dang!


    Quiver, twist. But the cage of nothingness still exists. Just on its surface, there are more cracks.


    "Don''t waste your time. Xianchuan, even you can''t break my cage with just a few moves. "


    Mandajie smiles and sees a string of runes on a dark silver ring on his left little finger. It seems that the cage separating the two ends comes from this spirit weapon.


    "So what about this move?"


    A reprimand suddenly, followed by a whistling wind breaking sound. With a flash of red light, I could see a pool of brown red through the gap split by Xianchuan''s sword just now, penetrating into the cage, pointing straight at Manda.


    "A small skill in carving insects."


    With a cold smile, Manda didn''t think much of it. He easily opened the gun, but at that moment, his eyes narrowed slightly. Because, in the long gun he was fired, he actually felt a hint of spatial fluctuation.


    The next moment, the red light flickered, and the outline of the magic wing emperor''s chess was drawn out of the long gun of the hijacking cause. The impressively arrayed chariot pattern was redrawn in the blink of an eye to form a new pattern. And that outline symbolizes the emperor, the leader of the supreme power in the magic wing emperor chess.


    The dark red ripples split, and Ning Yue''s figure leaped out with a sword. The withered burning wings tried to tremble. On the edge of the sword, the overlapped Huangqi lines were singing unyielding resistance.


    In addition to the cage, ningyue''s previous position was twisted, and the middle robber fell down with a long gun.


    Magic wing King chess, King car transposition.


    Ping!


    After fighting again, the momentum of his sword was not common, but it was not enough to hurt Manda. When his hand came out, the anti shock force forced ningyue back. Under the cracked wings, the latter was able to join nalanfu and be trapped in the cage together.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Staring rather more one eye, nalanfu smoke seems to be a little angry.


    "If I don''t come, what shall I do? Is it hard to stand by and watch you killed by him? "


    After that, Ning more heavily gasped, and handed his left hand to Nalan Fu Yan.


    "This guy has the strength to suppress the vortex in the sea independently, and can also frighten the first knight, Xianchuan, to a certain extent, so that he does not dare to move. This strength, even if you and I are in the peak state, is hard to match, let alone now. So, the only chance of winning is the resonance of you and me. The power of the emperor and empress should still have the power of the first World War. "


    "Well, what''s the odds?"


    "Not ten percent. But if you don''t try, you won''t even have one. What do you say? "


    After staring at Ning Yue again, nalanfu snorted: "it''s really your style. That''s all. I''ll fight with you again! "


    With that, she reached out and held the palm of her hand tightly. At the moment when the fingers are linked together, inexplicably warm surging, a faint red ripple appears in the nothingness.


    "Manda, don''t forget the bet you just lost!"


    Outside the cage, hsinchuan roared hard, and his hand didn''t slow down. He slashed like wind and rain, and let out his madness on the surface of the nihilistic cage. Cracks emerge, but it will take some time to tear a big enough gap.


    For Manda, the gap is more than enough.


    "It seems that the relationship between the two is not very general. His royal highness, I promised that the old guy of Xianchuan would not hurt any of Zehan''s soldiers and civilians today. But unfortunately, this little girl is not in that category. And I don''t mind teaching you a lesson if you continue to struggle and resist. "


    Ning Yue''s answer is very direct, a sword roar suddenly stabs, the changeable dozens of sword shadows overlap on the three feet edge, the final sword intention sends out the roar in the end.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Manta''s eyes changed, his body was like a flash of lightning, and he flicked his fingers, whistling Xuanli to strike the sword.


    Unexpectedly, his confident strike failed. Xuanli passed through the middle of the sword shadow, only hitting a cracked shadow.


    At the same moment, nalanfu smoke was thrown out by ningyue, and at the same time, there was the dark Xuan ancient sword still ringing.


    As soon as he grabs it, Nalan Fuyan grabs the dark Xuan sword, turns over and cuts it down. In the long roar of scarlet sword, it can be seen that the overlapping two magic winged imperial chess pieces merge into the edge of the sword and howl fiercely for a few minutes.


    Ping!


    Cut cut, a Hong scarlet cold suddenly dissipated, slightly twisted nothingness, mandage''s left hand can block this attack. Only, when he thought it was over, a slight crack sounded, just above his left thumb.


    Ding.


    The dark silver ring has a crack on its surface.


    From the beginning to the end, ningyue and Nalan Fuyan did not expect to directly hurt Manta by sneak attack. It was the best strategy to take advantage of his unprepared and find an opportunity to smash the ring which made the cage of nothingness. As long as you succeed, the next thing will be simple. The first knight, Xianchuan, who rushed into the world, will settle everything for them.


    "Well, you are too cunning, aren''t you?"


    Manta raised his left hand and watched the crack on the surface of the dark silver ring spread slowly. A few bits of debris fell down, and then the whole ring split into two pieces.


    However, the expected smashing of the cage did not appear. Except for the continuous tearing of the gap under the crazy chopping of Xianchuan, the whole confinement did not change at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ning Yue was stunned. He couldn''t believe that this was the result of his quick wit and Nalan Fuyan''s strategy.


    Shaking his head, Manda sneered: "because although this cage is condensed by a spirit weapon, it does not originate from this ring. And I''ve never said that this ring is a magic weapon that made this huge cage. It''s just your wishful thinking. Well, your royal highness, and the little girl of human beings, accept your fate. You are not my opponent. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked a little more ferocious, looked at nalanfu''s breathless smoke, and said: "however, it seems that you have a very different relationship with the prince. I can''t kill you today. In other words, to capture your value is far better than to gamble for a while and kill you. Besides, my bets with Xianchuan are just today. "


    When the voice fell, Manda rushed forward and grabbed it with his left hand. The surging force of space directly blocked all the retreats of nalanfu. Even the dark Xuan ancient sword, which can be used as the last resistance in hand, is in a blocked state and cannot be moved.


    "Stop it


    I''d rather try my best to roar and jump up.


    "Step back."


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded, and then a strong palm slapped on his belly, soft strength suddenly sent one of them to the back.


    At the same time, Ning Yue clearly saw the figure that appeared out of thin air. He took another step. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already changed his position to Nalan Fu Yan''s body. With a random flick of his finger, he crushed the space completely! Then, she took advantage of the dark Xuan sword in Nalan Fuyan''s hand, and the backhand was a cut. Whoa! The sound of the split sky, a little bit of blood light splash, Manda retreat, look in a terrible. In his sight, a woman with extraordinary temperament and a bit of overbearing, holding a long sword hanging in the air. I don''t know where it came from, but without any sign, I stepped into the cage of nothingness, which is still in captivity. Liu Mei slightly wrinkled, the woman looked at a shocked man Da, a cold hum¡° Why, you can only bully the younger generation to vent your anger here, and don''t you allow me to bully the younger generation as well? "

 Chapter 1653

    When seeing the appearance of the woman, Ning Yue suddenly changed from surprise to ecstasy.


    As long as she''s here, she''s bound to be OK.


    His face twitched slightly. Manda looked at the woman with the sword up and down again. He resisted the anger in his heart and gave a salute reluctantly. He asked, "who is your name?"


    Smell speech, the woman coldly replies: "how, today can''t win me, plan to write down my name, another day again pull a large number of strong people to come, tooth for tooth?"


    "I dare not. I just want to know who beat me today. Even if I die, I''ll die, right? "


    In fact, Manta was pleased with his reply. From the other person''s answer, he recognized a voice beyond the words. That is, it shouldn''t kill him. Although I don''t know the origin of the other side, the one who can defeat himself with one move should be the highest level of holy land. And the strong of that level often have their own arrogance and won''t interfere in the imperial disputes. Even if the hand, at most is a lesson, very few will die.


    "Are you trying my words? Hum, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. It''s beneath my dignity. As for who I am, you have no right to know. If you want to have an account after you go back, I''ll tell you that the last Grand Marshal of the gayin Empire owes me half a pot of wine. I should go and get it. "


    "What is it?"


    Manda was a little confused, but when the other party said so, it was not easy for him to ask any more questions. Besides, he didn''t have the guts. What the other party said was that it would not kill him, but it was not impossible to make him angry, beat him up, or even cut off his hands and feet.


    The safest thing at the moment is, of course, to say goodbye so as not to change.


    "Remember your words, I''ll leave you."


    In a hurry, he turned around and was about to leave. Because in front of him, a face of angry string Sichuan with a sword to block the way.


    "You want to go? Hum, let''s settle the accounts between us first


    Instead of paying attention to the battle between Xianchuan and Manda, ningyue came to the woman who showed up, saluted respectfully and said, "thank you for your help."


    As soon as the palm turned, the dark Xuan sword was handed back to the other side. The woman was not angry and said, "don''t thank me. If you want to thank me, you''d better thank Xiaoyin. I wouldn''t care if she didn''t speak. It''s a pity that the girl can tolerate you to be so promiscuous. If it''s me, you should be careful of your own life. "


    Leave this sentence, young berry turned away, as if she appeared as fast, leaving no trace.


    Face slightly smoked a few times, rather more is to shake head again a sigh: "do you have sex?"? Where do we start? "


    "So you don''t even have any consciousness?"


    The next moment, another voice sounded, close at hand.


    Ning Yue quickly turned his head and looked, his shoulders trembled subconsciously, and said: "Xiaoyin? Why are you here so quietly? "


    Raise a hand to mercilessly poke his forehead, evening Yin Yin hums a way: "how, I can''t appear here?"


    "This is the front line. As a staff officer, you should be in the rear and strategize, not..."


    Not waiting for Ning Yue to finish, mu Yinyin said again, "what about you? Although he is not the commander of the first army, he is the commander of the whole force. If you are killed, all resistance will be meaningless. So, you have no right to say me. Besides, now that the situation is almost settled, after solving the assassins, I suddenly want to see the long lost naval commander gayin. How about going with me? "


    "Well, that''s ridiculous, isn''t it?"


    "Isn''t that what you like to do most all the time? Why, you''re only allowed to do that, and I''m not allowed to do it once? "


    "Yes! With brother ningyue and me, Xiaoyin will be fine. "


    Zhi Li''s voice suddenly rang out, followed by the evening Yin Yin came here, or as always, a face full of vitality.


    Looking at the two women, Ning Yue still hesitated, so he pointed at them casually.


    "It''s too dangerous to rush into the battlefield which is still in war. Even if you really want to go, it will be more comprehensive to wait for the reconquered magic guide warship to finish repairing and ride it in the past. "


    "Is this the magic guide warship made by the machinist''s temple? At first glance, it''s really good. It''s too much to look like this now. Is it all over the place? "


    Looking at the scarred magic guide warship after a fierce battle, mu Yinyin could not help smacking her lips. She immediately reflected that this was ningyue''s refusal, that is, she did not intend to enter the main battlefield of the naval battle.


    Just as she was thinking about how to refute, in her sight, a figure suddenly appeared on the magic guide warship, but zero wind looked at them and raised her hand.


    "It''s ready to start again. If you want to come up, you should be faster."


    "What! So soon? "


    Rather more eyes a stare, the facial expression all solidified. Unexpectedly, what he thought could delay the past would block his own words. This time, no more.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Helpless, he took mu Yinyin and Zhi Li to step on the magic guide warship, followed by Nalan Fuyan all the way. Although the warship has been scarred, there are a lot of materials available in the cabin. It''s much faster to take a rest than to go back to the port and find the elixir.


    If we have to say the shortcoming, it is that this warship should be involved in the battle again soon. At that time, it is hard to say whether it is safe or not.


    After placing Nalan Fuyan, Ning Yue and his party came to the bridge. In a mess, Yingqiao and Lingyan were beating the spirit array on the control console, swimming through the cold metal outline and integrating into the core hub.


    The huge warship, once again began to move forward.


    Returning to his position, zero wind explained at the same time: "after the previous battle, the damage of the whole ship is very serious. Most of the weapons can not be used for the time being, and the output of the reaction furnace can only be stabilized at about 60% of the normal. Moreover, many of the damage of the ship''s hull can''t be repaired, so it''s impossible to dive. "


    Nodding, Ning Yue looked at the wreckage of Jiqiao clan piled up in a corner and said in a deep voice: "another point, none of the Jiqiao clan controlled by situ Liyang has been rescued. In other words, the operation of the whole warship will depend on the three of you? "


    Yingqiao replied, "that''s it. So, at least today, this warship can no longer be the enemy of the entire gayin fleet. We''ll launch an attack and drop you off


    "That''s enough. Next, leave it to us. "


    Ningyue voice just fell, was pulled by the evening Yin Yin, forced to the side of the seat.


    "Since we are going to fight again, let''s have a good rest. Otherwise, if you go to war later like this, I''m afraid you''re going to drag us down. "


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    "Really? Then, I want another thing. "


    "Hey, Xiaoyin, don''t go too far. Do you really speak?"


    Instead of looking at ningyue, mu Yinyin moved her eyes to the front control seat and said: "the command of this warship belongs to me for the time being."


    "No problem, just give the order."


    Cherry Qiao for rather more made an answer, or say, this question actually also must she to answer.


    Without waiting for ningyue''s question, Yingqiao said with a smile, "this battle is coming to an end. We all want to go back alive and enjoy the joy of victory. So don''t question mu Yinyin. Her tactical ability is obvious to all. Besides, you should know her better than we do, don''t you? "


    "Yes, brother ningyue, Xiaoyin is doing very well. Let''s listen to her again."


    Zhi Li also opened his mouth, dragging ningyue''s left arm to shake gently.


    Ning Yue sighed again: "ah, I can''t imagine that you are all united front. Well, I''m afraid it''s useless for me to object any more. Xiaoyin, please. "


    "Well, take care of me. Who do you think I am? "


    Boom! Boom!


    In the approaching battle, the warships of both sides quickly passed by at a distance of the last 20 meters, and the turning catapults were shooting angry hot streamers.


    Burst of flame light blooming on the deck, the strong wave of ruthless devour a road too late to avoid the figure. Then the strong wind, the wind called the fire further soared, burning.


    "Hold on! Fight back


    "Kill them all, up!"


    Both sides were roaring, and the slanting bow hit heavily, hitting the enemy ship which had no time to escape. In the violent tremor, the burning sea of fire seemed to be much weaker. The soldiers who had already killed their eyes jumped out with their weapons. The distance between each other''s ships was enough for the well-trained soldiers to jump over and reach the other ships.


    After that, there will be more pure killing, bloody feast and endless death.


    "Commander, situ liyang''s warship is approaching us."


    As the flagship of the gayin Empire, the observers suddenly turned to return. In the front right, the magic guide warship, breaking through the waves, doesn''t mean to slow down at all. On the deck, it can be seen that the two magic guided guns are turning and aiming.


    With a frown, the coach said in a deep voice: "what is situ Liyang going to do? Is it hard to say that he is dead and the warship has changed its owner? Anyway, in a word, now that warship is identified as the enemy ship! Magic guide crossbow, magic guide gun, prepare, aim at it


    "Yes - coach, they''ve targeted us first. They''ve detected the high energy flow reaction!"


    "Dodge!"


    Boom!


    Two streamers of light out, draw the hot arc, but finally all failed, just hit into the sea, set off waves.


    It was not only the Navy''s flagship, but also another frigate on the side, who dodged a frontal strike in the emergency evasion. Just because of the hasty evasion just now, the most powerful reaction furnace for a moment caused the deflected ship to move forward at full speed, and the two cannons, one from left and one from right, caused the two warships that were going parallel to each other to evade to the inside and collide with each other.


    Dong!


    Shudder, the collision between the two ships, the violent shaking of each other on the deck of the array chaos.


    "Pull the distance, readjust the main gun, fight back!" In the bridge, the commander roared. In his heart, a strong sense of uneasiness grew more and more serious. Boom! Another streamer came from a long distance, and the strong melting force instantly engulfed the loaded flagship main gun, and then caused the explosion waves, which spread wantonly on the whole deck. This time, there was no time to even howl, and dozens of soldiers turned into coke. The bridge also suffered the impact, the protective windows were all smashed, the hot streamer penetrated into the room, instantly took the lives of several operators. In the blink of an eye, it was a terrible mess¡° What''s going on! " With another roar, commander Jiayin got up with his sword and looked at the fallen soldiers in front of him. His face was convulsed. There are few survivors. The next moment, his pupils contracted violently. Because he really saw the figure he didn''t want to see. On the broken front window, set off by the burning fire, twilight Yinyin carries her sword and falls down¡° Finally, we meet again. Do you know what''s wrong with you? You shouldn''t choose to be my enemy

 Chapter 1654

    Commander Jiayin gnashed his teeth in hatred and said, "it''s really you! When I saw the tactics that seemed to be foolhardy before, but actually had their own unique methods, I guessed that it was your tactical style of commanding the magic guide troops. But why are you on the side of Zehan Empire? "


    "It doesn''t matter which side I''m on. The important thing is, Binghan, you ungrateful bastard! At the beginning, I helped you break through several cities of xuanke Empire, but in the end, you chose to avenge your kindness and plot against me. Today I want to repay you for the pain of that day. It''s time to be punished for all your evil deeds! "


    The dusk Yin Yin eyes a stare, in the hand counter wave sword homeopathy a lift.


    Almost for a moment, the commander-in-chief Binghan''s long sword was turned and the edge of the sword was pointed out in the air. Two hot points flashed from both sides of the case, and two hot Posts burst out.


    The weapon in his hand is not sword, but blunderbuss!


    Ding Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, two crisp percussion sounds sounded. In front of Mu Yinyin, a circle of pale gold ripples appeared. The two hot bullets fell into them and could not go any further.


    Ping!


    With another whistling sound, the bullet''s elastic path was lost, and it fell on the bridge floor, which was deformed and twisted.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at the little girl who suddenly appears beside mu Yinyin and raises her hand to resist the pale gold barrier, Binghan looks shocked. At such a short distance, he was sneaking attack again, using the sword and blunderbuss made by the most advanced technology of the Kayin empire. In principle, even if there was a strong man who could gather Xuanli to make defense in a hurry, it was absolutely impossible to face the shooting with armor penetrating ability without damage.


    However, Zhi Li did it. In front of her divine force field, the sword blunderbuss were not worth mentioning.


    "Well, do you think I''m not on guard against you? After seeing your dirty ways, how can I really come here alone? Binghan, last time you were in xuanke Empire, it seems that you were rescued by someone, right? This time, is she still there? If not, then you should be ready to be my prisoner


    Under the protection of God''s imperial force field, the dusk Yin Yin''s face is full of banter. Zhi Li follows her all the time and is always on guard. Only in this way can she stop Binghan''s sneak attack for the first time. All this, of course, is her arrangement. In the face of such a cunning opponent, or once suffered a big loss, she had to guard in advance.


    His face was twitching slightly. Binghan still didn''t believe in evil. He took the sword blunderbuss in his hand and stepped forward. Xuanli in his palm urged him to pour the sword into the front of the sword. Aiming at the shenyuli field, which was still in maintenance, he made a stab with all his strength.


    To be expected, this stab successfully penetrated the defense. However, it was not the attack that worked, but Zhi Li took the initiative to disperse the divine force field and hide, so that Binghan could not stop his full charge. Then, aiming at his back, turning over is a heavy kick.


    Bang.


    The force shocked Binghan, who was caught off guard, with a sudden bow, stepped out of balance, and supported the floor with his swords and blunderbusses, which made Binghan not fall down.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    However, at the same moment, a sharp sword light passed by, and the sword power, which was like flowing water and waves, easily cut through Binghan''s thin and mysterious defense. Then, everything fell into the flesh and blood of Binghan''s right arm. When the light of the sword went out, the blood gushed and the arm broke in two.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    Even as the commander-in-chief of the first army, Binghan seems to have lost all his courage and dignity in the face of the pain of his broken arm, leaving him helpless and wailing.


    What''s more, his knees were kicked and chased by Zhili again. His legs hurt and he couldn''t help bending. His body sank and fell to the ground heavily.


    In front of him, mu Yinyin steps on him, pulls the sword in her hand, picks Binghan''s chin accurately, and slowly raises his head to ensure that he can look directly at each other.


    "It seems that the strong man who finally rescued you on that day is really not here."


    "Yes, she is not. Otherwise, where round get you wanton! Little girl, I lost this time. But looking at the whole picture, we actually won. It won''t be long before you realize that your little tricks are out of fashion. A real tactician, I''ll teach you a lesson then! "


    Binghan said fiercely, his eyes full of killing intention.


    "Well, I''ll wait. Waiting for the day when the tactician you call will become a prisoner with you


    The capture of the flagship is undoubtedly a devastating blow to the remaining Kayin Navy. Although they have an emergency record, they have a second in command. But just as mu Yinyin takes Binghan, the second commander is taken by ningyue and Lingyan.


    The resistance of the remnant is still tenacious, but in the face of a group of Zehan garrison, the final battle is doomed to be futile.


    After nearly three hours of fierce fighting, the battle finally came to an end. Gayin fleet, defeated. Binghan, commander-in-chief, was wounded. With 11 warships and more than 1000 soldiers under his command, Binghan became a prisoner of Zehan empire.


    "Good fight, your highness!"


    Bianchaocheng port, Xianchuan came back with a big sword. After all, he failed to leave Manda, but he also successfully restrained the other party, so that he could no longer get away from interfering with the main battlefield.


    Nodding, Ning Yue said: "thanks to everyone''s concerted efforts, we have won this victory. All the merits of the officers and men should be registered. I will discuss the merits and reward them at that time. "


    "Hey, hey, who is the first one?"


    On his side, twilight Yinyin came closer, with a smile on her face, praising me.


    Touching her little head, Ning Yue said with a smile: "the first skill is yours, there is no doubt about that. I don''t think any of those soldiers who have fought so hard will object to this. The other officers and men''s rewards may have to be delayed, but for you, it''s not too late to give them directly now. First knight, what official rank should I give her


    Hsinchugawa replied, "it''s not too much to be a marching general after the first World War. However, many of the generals gathered under his Highness''s command have joined the army together with their long-time leaders. If you grant a girl of an alien race who does not have her own soldiers, because she has made great achievements in one battle, I''m afraid that those generals who have not seen the battle with their own eyes will not accept it. Therefore, when I say that it is safer to give a position of marching officer, but this time it is no longer temporary but formal. When he has accumulated more military achievements, gained high prestige, won the support and trust of more soldiers, and won the title of general no later than that. "


    "The first knight is very thoughtful. Well, Xiaoyin, from today on, you are our marching staff of the demon guide corps of Zehan Empire, and you are also the general of the Navy. How about that? "


    White rather more one eye, evening Yin Yin obviously some dissatisfaction, but finally did not attack, just slightly displeased to nod back: "that first so.". However, do you have the magic guide Corps under your command? "


    To this, rather more mysterious smile: "not at present, but I think, soon there will be."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, in front of the barren mountain in the suburb of bianchao city. Here, there are lots of tombstones. This is the place where the loyal souls are buried, and the final destination of countless soldiers who died in battle to protect their families and defend their country.


    The memorial ceremony after the war has ended. After saying goodbye to their former comrades in arms, many soldiers left one after another and began to continue the vows they had made together, but not yet. The war is not over.


    In one corner of the cemetery, the tombstones in front of more than a dozen new graves are somewhat special, because they are not wood or stone, but metal fragments. It hasn''t been polished specially. It just picks up the debris on the battlefield and carves words to act as a tombstone directly.


    Here, buried are zero land and zero water, as well as the rest of the warships on the rest of those who only code no name of the clever girl''s remains.


    Kneeling in the present Sakurai Qiao''s last heavy bow, and then open his eyes to get up, turn around and look at ningyue, who has been waiting behind her, can''t help but hum.


    "It seems that this development suits you very well?"


    He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t say that. From the beginning, I said that as long as you do not return to the machinist temple and do not stand on my opposite side again, I am willing to arrange a place for you in Zehan empire. That promise is still applicable. "


    Cherry Qiao glanced around and said coldly, "but now, Zehan empire is not peaceful. Although the navy of gayin was defeated, it was not enough to hurt your opponent''s strength. Moreover, according to the travel records of the captured magic guide warships and the records obtained from the analysis of the Kayin warships, it shows that situ Liyang had been to the Kayin Empire, and for some purpose, he handed over some magic guide technology previously mastered only by the gods and the machinist temple to the Kayin empire. If you give them more time, you will face a more terrible magic guide force. "


    "So, I beg you to stay. I need your help. I also hope you, together with zero Yan and zero Feng, can help me win the next war. In order to face the crazy counterattack of Jie gutao and the Empire of Jiayin, I also need a strong enough magic guide force. At present, the most suitable manager is you


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No. I said, "I''m pleading with you. You can refuse."


    Smell speech, cherry Qiao wry smile a, touched oneself to have not completely repaired shoulder, then shook head.


    "Now I have no way back. God clan, machinist temple, Jiayin Empire and Jie gutao will not let me go if they know my existence. Even if you really want to live in a corner, it must be after everything is over. So until then, I''ll help you. Ningyue, I''m looking forward to the new era you want to create. In any case, it must be much better than today''s cruel and absurd era. "


    After that, Sakura Qiao knelt down on one knee in front of ningyue''s body and put her arm in front of her chest.


    "Yingqiao, commander of the magic guide corps, thank your Highness for his gift!"


    "Please get up! Between you and me, there''s no need to deal with all this red tape. "


    Hastily picked up cherry Qiao, rather more face is very calm, heart actually happy bloom. Itself in his plan, but prepared several speeches, intend to persuade cherry Qiao to stay to accept the position. Unexpectedly, one didn''t work, the other side agreed directly.


    But he also knew in his heart that the more so, the more responsibility he had to bear. All the way from the gathering of companions, chose to trust him, spare no effort to help him to complete his heart. Then, he must also respond to the expectations of these companions and, as he promised, try his best to create a new era When returning to bianchao City, Ning Yue ran into Bei Hai with an impatient face at the door. Before he spoke, Bei Hai hurried up to him, looked around and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, something''s wrong. Yesterday afternoon, the Linze pass they guarded was lost. "

 Chapter 1655

    Time went back to the afternoon of the previous day, which was almost the end of the bianchaocheng naval battle. Hundreds of miles away, linzeguan, on the border between the rebel army and the puppet regime, also experienced a bloody battle.


    Before closing, there was a sea of corpses and blood. It happened that there was another light rain. The drizzle was still filled with thin mist, which covered the fierce battlefield with a layer of hazy veil.


    Sitting on the ground with a long gun in hand, the bow boat was panting, and his robes were stained with blood.


    This battle started at dawn, with the discovery of the enemy''s sneaking arrows, breaking the tranquility of the dawn, and the fighting started suddenly. Cavalry charge, infantry formation, bow and arrow roar like rain, cold swept the earth.


    After several rounds of fighting, fighting soldiers and generals, bow and boat fighting, they are numb. They only know how to use the blade to harvest the life of an enemy soldier. As for how many enemy soldiers and generals died in his hands, he has long been unable to remember. It seems that he did not bother to calculate whether to start with the hundredth or the 150th. He only concentrated on fighting.


    Finally, the enemy gave up, in a strange horn sound, the offensive army retreated, leaving nearly ten thousand bodies.


    "Even if they quit, you can''t rest here. Let''s go back to the city pass and have a good rest. "


    Behind the bow boat, a big figure strode to the spot, which was his nominal elder martial brother, molangwu.


    Looking up for a long deep breath, Gong Zhou shook his head and said, "let me sit here for a while. Cleaning the battlefield is not over yet. In case of any emergency, I''ll be here to deal with it. If elder martial brother is tired, go back and have a rest first. I''ll just watch here. "


    "What are you saying? Commander linzeguan was shot and killed in the morning by a hidden arrow. Before the new commander was officially appointed, you, who have the highest prestige here, will continue to shoulder the heavy responsibility. As a coach, it''s taboo to rush to the front. When the enemy is defeated, you need to take charge of the overall situation and inspire the morale of the army. As for cleaning up the battlefield, I''ll do it. "


    Mo langwu was a little helpless. Gongzhou was superior to him in both culture and military strategy. However, he preferred to take the lead in the attack and set up an array in comparison with the strategy array. As a result, he, as a half hanged deputy general, had to take charge of the military affairs for the other side.


    Fortunately, the staff of the general left behind at linzeguan are not few. With concerted efforts, they can barely stabilize the situation after the commander was attacked and killed.


    Gong Zhou didn''t answer the question. He changed the topic and said, "Hey, elder martial brother, why didn''t the guy who assassinated the commander stop after a successful attack? After half a day''s fighting, he didn''t appear again. I was always on guard at the beginning for fear that he would give me a surprise. As a result, he almost forgot this until later, and he didn''t do it again. "


    "Maybe he has only the power of that blow. The shooting of our commander-in-chief, I''m afraid, exhausted all his Xuanli, and there''s a lot of luck in it, so I got away with it. Otherwise, I can -- "


    All of a sudden, molangwu''s voice suddenly stopped. At the same moment, Gong Zhou''s eyes changed, and he got up with a long gun in his hand.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sound of breaking the air came from far and near, and the sharp whistling passed between them, slightly wiping the tip of the long gun, leaving a little flickering light.


    Although it didn''t hit directly, it was just the strong wind accompanied by the whirl, which rolled to the faces of Gongzhou and molangwu. It was a burning tingling sensation. You can imagine how powerful that arrow would be if it hit.


    After a quick exchange of eyes, molangwu twisted his hand and pulled out a long gun inserted obliquely on the side of the ground to protect him. He scanned the front warily, looking at the direction of the sneak attack.


    At the same time, bow boat waved, not far away from the wandering in a corner of Yan Yun Jun gallop, it is natural to know the master''s meaning.


    But did not think, at this moment, the second attack.


    Whoosh!


    Then came a flash of cold light. Only this time, it was not a bow boat or a wave afternoon, but a Warcraft fighting horse and a cloud flying horse.


    "No!"


    In a hurry, the bow boat shakes its body and slashes. In a flash, the barrel of the gun is separated from the middle, and the half pointed gun with a chain that rings is used to intercept to the side of the road that a Yanyun Jun must pass.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the sound of metal shock ring, a little bit of bright blooming moment, but also see a split cold brush through the tip of the gun, continue to hit the corner of the cloud is still not stopped.


    Hiss.


    It''s still not a direct hit. However, Yu Shi''s chill also cuts through Zhan Ju''s left front leg. At the moment when a scarlet scar cracks, one of the steeds loses its front hoof, loses its balance, falls down, and hits the bloody earth heavily.


    "Who is it? Get the hell out of here! If you have the ability, you can fight with me. Don''t just hide in the dark and play some dirty sneak attacks! "


    Howling furiously, bow boat''s eyes were red, and he scanned around crazily, gnashing his teeth.


    Although he didn''t get along with Yijiao yanyunjun for a long time, he had been fighting side by side for several times, which made him feel close to his friend. To be exact, the horse itself is the comrade in arms of the general. How can a comrade in arms give up when he is injured?


    Unexpectedly, on the slightly hazy battlefield, there was a voice of reply.


    "Don''t cry in vain. That guy is cunning and cruel. He will never show up in front of his opponent. What''s more, your provocation is useless. On the contrary, it will excite the guy even more. "


    As the unknown voice came closer and closer, a figure stepped out from the misty rain. A black cloak covered most of the body, and the appearance of the comer was not clear. Just under the swing of the cloak, you can see the special Sabre hanging at the waist.


    Eyes not from a narrow, bow boat vigilantly looked at this uninvited guest, sink a way: "so, what kind of you?"


    "At least, I''d like to fight you head on. Although it means to take advantage of others'' danger, you are at the end of a bolt. But on the battlefield, there is nothing fair to say. From the moment you set foot on it, you should understand that you may encounter this extremely unfavorable situation. "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As he said this, the man had drawn out his sword. The dark black hilt and the dark silver sword with a hint of strange blue and purple made him look strange and sharp.


    At the moment when the sword came out of its sheath, Gongzhou understood that he had encountered a hard stubble. This black cloak is very strong. At least, I''m not at the top of my game, so I have almost no chance of winning against him.


    "Bow boat, you go first!"


    With a reprimand, molangwu took out his hand. With a shake of his long gun, he pulled up dozens of spears and shot them with a little chill. At the moment of sudden stabbing, the speed of the outburst pushed them down. For a moment, the black cloak holding the sword was shrouded under the continuous spear, and there was no escape.


    It was just that the black cloak just gave a cold smile and turned its wrist suddenly.


    Because he didn''t want to hide at all.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the cold feeling suddenly pulled out pierces the sky, the body shape leaping up in the wind with a black cloak, the sword meaning stroke, and the fierce counterattack burst out. Dozens of sword shadows gather in the deep cold, and you can hear the roar of some ancient strange beast, which is fierce and fierce.


    Ping!


    The figures crisscrossed, and the sound of a blow was still reverberating in the air. Among the cold flowers of the gun, the long gun broke into several pieces.


    Eyes a stare, Mo Lang Wu abandoned the hand of the last gun, draw back, Yu Guang has aimed at the side of another long gun.


    At the same time, a strong wind suddenly swept by his side. It was no one else, but the bow boat and the gun. Yan Chi''s spear is just like a snake''s tusk, and the two points of the spear are like the fangs of a poisonous snake, which is a fatal blow.


    "Is this the rumored gun? It''s kind of interesting. "


    Who knows, the black cloak is just a cold hum a smile, a moment of turning back, the sword in the hand side up a knock, in the illusory change of virtual shadow, accurate in the center of a split gun. At the same time, his left hand trembled again, and a column of brown and red in his sleeve was fired. Facing the arrival, the chain gun was a heavy blow.


    Dang!


    The ripples of nothingness, the sound of clear and crisp sound, and the twisting waves, the chain spear and the brown and red shadow shot out again, just like two poisonous snakes in one place, wantonly biting each other, just to kill them in the shortest time.


    However, after all, there is no life and death in the battle of swords. The inseparable two sides struggle to pull, which makes the two swords intertwined and difficult to separate. Until this time, the bow boat was able to see clearly that what was shot from the opponent''s sleeve was actually a chain with thorns, which entangled his chain gun.


    "A small skill of carving insects!"


    With an angry voice, the bow boat drags another long gun in his hand, and Xuanli in his palm doesn''t try his best to push it. Suddenly, there is a flower in front of his eyes, but he sees two more moving shadows of brown and red approaching.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash of lightning, he quickly retreated. Although he avoided the fatal blow, his left arm and right shoulder were attacked at the same time. Two bloodstains were torn open. Under the pain, he released his hands uncontrollably and let go of his weapon.


    "Damn it


    When he came back to his senses, Gong Zhou gave another angry rebuke. He was about to go forward and grab the blade again, but he didn''t want the black cloak to pull the chain with thorns in the opposite direction, so as to drive the whole body to jump in the air and hit his chest with one foot.


    Bang!


    When he hit hard, his body trembled violently, and the bow boat fell to the ground. The pain spread, and the strong smell of rust poured into his throat. He could not help but spew out a mouthful of dirty blood.


    Bow boat, go


    When the cry started again, Mo langwu''s figure swept over his body, with a long gun under his hand, lifted the bow boat to the ground at the end of the gun barrel and lifted it into the air.


    Then, with a long hiss, Yanyun Jun, who stands up again, catches the master accurately, carries him on his back, pouts and crutches, pedals his hooves and goes away.


    "Stop, stop for me!"


    Exhausted hiss bottom inside a roar, but bow boat injured chest Qi and blood upwelling, again is a dirty blood spurt out. Then, the whole body is more weak, and the consciousness begins to be a little fuzzy.


    However, he could clearly see that in the rear, after three moves of fighting, molangwu retreated, the gun broke, and a handful of blood flew into the air¡° Ah, ah, ah After giving up the two cut-off guns in his hand, molangwu showed his fierce intention. He rushed out like a wild animal, ignoring the sharpness of the three shooting chains, and went straight to the throat of the black cloak¡° Well, there''s only a beast left, but it can''t beat me. " With a sneer from the black cloak, the chain that had been shot through was suddenly pulled back, and the spines were embedded in the flesh of the opponent. He forced his body to the side and hit it heavily on the ground. After that, he turned over and stepped on his opponent''s shoulder, smashing his body to the ground again. As soon as the wrist is turned, the sword edge will stab downward to lower the final killing. Whoa! The edge of the sword pierced in from the side of molangwu''s neck and shot it down all the way until it came out of his belly and nailed it into the earth. His body trembled violently, and his consciousness quickly passed away. Mo langwu could not utter a series of words in his open and close mouth. He just raised his bloody right hand and grasped the direction of bow boat escape¡° Let''s go. " The last thought in my heart, this brave general who has no sense of fame and wealth, reluctantly falls to the ground and can no longer get up. It''s just a sound. He drew out his sword, turned his black cloak, looked coldly at linzeguan in the distance, and joked in an arc at the corner of his mouth¡° Ningyue, you can''t lose to anyone else before I beat you myself. This battlefield of Zehan will be the best place for you and me to end all previous enmities! "

 Chapter 1656

    With unwilling to escape back to Linze pass, Gongzhou was shocked to find that this place was also in a fierce battle. Under the drizzle and mist, scarlet flies, and the sound of fighting rises continuously.


    Above the city tower, the light and shadow of swords and swords are dotted with rain, and there are pieces of Silver Rainbow.


    Among them, after one of the attackers finished his opponent, he also found a bow boat with a weak face. With a cold smile, he pulled out a spear and aimed it at the bottom, which was a projection.


    Suddenly, a horn of Yanyun Jun realized the danger, limping with one leg, still leaped to avoid the spear projection.


    However, when he landed again, Zhan Ju''s disabled leg stamped heavily on the ground, and the strong pain passed on, shaking his whole body, and then overturned his bow boat to the ground.


    Bang.


    Hit the ground, along the momentum and rolled two circles, bow boat eat pain collapsed to the ground, struggling to get up, but unable.


    In front of him, he saw that the two guards in different clothes were not the figures of Chengguan garrison. He stepped on them with his sword, and felt that they were murderous.


    "Damn it! Is it hard for me to die in the hands of these little people? "


    In the heart mercilessly a drink, the bow boat is very unwilling. He was attacked at the end of the crossbow and was badly hit by an unknown opponent. He watched his elder martial brother molangwu die, but he could only run away in a panic. Now, even the way to escape is blocked. In the past, nobody who could easily solve the problem is unable to deal with it.


    Press the index finger on the ground to try to grasp, the rough ground will wear through the fingertips, leaving a colorful bloodstain, however, the bow boat still can''t get up. And ahead, the two murderous attackers are getting closer and closer.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, cold light flashing, sharp through the flesh and blood body. Life withers in the blink of an eye.


    When the two attackers fell down and the blood was pouring out, a huge figure standing behind them was faintly reflected, and the spears in their hands were also dripping blood.


    "It''s you?"


    When he saw who was coming, Gongzhou felt ecstatic. In the end, there is no way out.


    The young patriarch of Lutu tribe died in Xinjiang.


    He leaned over and lifted up the bow boat. Jiang Xian looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "you are back at last! I''m afraid Linze pass can''t be defended any more. We have to retreat and make plans again. "


    Hearing this, Gong Zhou said angrily, "are you kidding? It''s a capital crime to leave the pass and run away!"


    "What''s the use of you staying here now? You''re killing yourself for nothing? Don''t worry, your highness can''t convict you of death for this. If you want me to say that he will give you an opportunity anyway, an opportunity to atone for your meritorious service on the battlefield. So now, withdraw! "


    As soon as Jiang Xian''s voice fell, a howl came from behind him, but his mount, wild boar and Warcraft, picked up an enemy soldier and trotted to the front. With its size and strength, it''s no problem to take two people running away.


    As for the disabled one leg, Yan Yun Jun can''t take care of it for the time being. He can only live and die on his own.


    Without giving Gongzhou another chance to refute, Jiang Xian put the other side on the boar''s back, and then jumped on his mount with a shout. The boar made a sudden advance, ignoring the front to intercept the enemy, and tore open a path of blood with two fangs and hard force.


    During this period, he encountered several interceptions, but he could not resist Jiang Xian''s bravery. The formation was defeated and he was able to escape from Shengtian.


    According to the previous defense layout, he was not subordinate to the garrison of Linze pass. He just went to check the situation alone and didn''t expect that he was hit by a surprise attack. Because he didn''t take a soldier from Lutu tribe, he knew he was fighting alone and couldn''t go back to heaven, so he had to withdraw. By chance, I caught a glimpse of my friend Gong Zhou, who had returned from serious injury, so I took him with me.


    At least, this is what he said when he arrived at the next city pass, which is still under the rule of the uprising juntong.


    "After half a day''s fierce battle, the enemy couldn''t resist a surprise attack in the end? You see, what are the flags of the attackers? "


    In Chengguan, Gu Jia, one of the guard general''s preparation knights, gave Jiang si a cup of hot tea and sat opposite him.


    Linze pass was lost. Although the enemy would not drive straight in, the road to attack the following three Chengguan along the branch road in the rear was unimpeded. Here, however, can be regarded as the first target of the other party, so we must make preparations early.


    "No flag. Moreover, the assailants'' robes are very special. They are all brown with red edges. There is no special mark. They are only wearing a white scarf at the end of the handle of the sword in their hands. These attackers are very powerful. A few ordinary soldiers can form an array and advance and retreat at will to kill our soldiers. Among them, the generals who followed were also extraordinary. I was not able to fight with my bow boat, and I fought and walked. I wounded two of them, so I got rid of the pursuers. "


    Xinjiang martyr holding hot tea memories, slowly tell. He had a vague feeling that the group of attackers who suddenly appeared in Linze pass like a gust of wind was even more terrifying than those who had fought before.


    Who knows to hear speech, prepare Knight Gu Jia facial expression big change, Double Shoulder Quiver not only.


    "Impossible, impossible! The blade of the wind, how can Linze pass appear? "


    ... "the blade of the wind, what is that?" Ning Yue listened to Bei Hai''s narration and his eyes sank. Bian Chaocheng''s victory in the defensive battle may not be enough to recover the dilemma caused by the loss of linzeguan. Moreover, if the road is more smooth, the opponent''s mysterious army named Yufeng blade may continue to attack, and continue to attack the rest of the city. Bei Hai explained: "it can be said that the blade of the wind only belongs to Jie guchao''s special combat forces. At that time, she continued to look at the topographic map. Thinking deeply, she reached out and grabbed a bamboo pole. After pointing a few points on the map, she turned around and asked," how do I think their attack route is a bit strange this time. Compared with Linze pass, there are many more strategic Chengguan. Why did you choose this one? "¡° Maybe you are not very clear about the situation of Zehan empire. We have an absolute advantage in the control of materials and salt. It can be said that the salt shortage in our opponent''s area has begun. It seems that the attack without rules and regulations may be just to plunder salt. " For ningyue''s explanation, mu Yinyin stares at him fiercely and swings the bamboo pole to knock¡° Look here! Less than 200 li away from Linze pass, the rear of Gusong pass is a transit hub. If we really want to plunder salt, we are more likely to succeed there. What''s more, you can''t imagine that there are dozens of Chengguan now occupied by your forces. Why does the first knight want his disciple Gong Zhou to guard Linze pass. And it happened that this Linze pass was lost when we faced the gayin fleet. "¡° You mean, what''s the secret of Xianchuan that he didn''t tell me? " In amazement, Ning Yue subconsciously turns around to ask for a clear answer, but he doesn''t want to step in at the door of the war room. They are the first knight Xianchuan and the eighth Knight ganglan. Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes were sharp. He knew that he didn''t have to ask questions by himself. The other party would give him an answer¡° Your highness, please forgive me for my miscalculation. Unexpectedly, because of the powerful killing intention and resentment that enveloped the whole demon world, the time was advanced so much. Compared with the strategic significance, there is a deeper secret reason for linzeguan. "¡° Xianchuan, at this time, don''t beat around the Bush! If you have anything to say, just say it Looking up at the night sky through the window, I can see that under the guidance of a faint red, several bright stars are about to form a line¡° So many days ahead of schedule? This Jie Gu Chao really dares to do it. " The little hand on the windowsill pinched hard, and the wooden window frame was crushed by the woman''s bare hands. At the same moment, a huge spiritual array appeared, encircling the isolated tower on the barren land. In this regard, the woman is just a cold hum¡° I''ve been trapped in this big battle for more than 20 years, and I''ve already understood it. The reason why we don''t go is to wait for this day. It''s broken With the last sound of the exit, the rotation of the huge spirit burst. At the same time, the tower shakes violently, and then crumbles into dust! On the barren land, the solitary woman strode forward. In front of her, with the wind and sand dispersing, hundreds of figures appeared. All of them knelt down on one knee and saluted respectfully¡° Welcome back to your mother¡° Ladies and gentlemen, long time no see. For more than 20 years, it''s time to change the situation. But don''t rush to help your little Lord. There are a few things that are more urgent. "¡° It''s all at the mother''s command

 Chapter 1657

    Bian Chaocheng, battle room.


    This time, there was not a large number of people. There was no official general on the side of Zehan empire. Under Xianchuan, the first knight, there were only ganglan, the eighth knight, and Mai lanmeng, the twelfth knight.


    In addition, even Beihai, the leader of bianchao City, did not show up.


    On ningyue''s side, Yuzhu, Zhili, muyinyin and Yingqiao were summoned. The only thing that surprised him was that nalanfu didn''t arrive. It''s not without notice or refusal. Instead, her room was empty, leaving only a note on the desk.


    "There''s an urgent matter. I have to leave to deal with it. I''ll see you later. Thanks for taking care of me all the time. "


    The endless farewell made Ning Yue not know for a moment, so he immediately thought about it. It seemed that nalanfu had something unusual before the first World War in bianchao City, but he didn''t pay attention at that time. Now, it''s too late to notice. What''s more, there are more urgent matters to deal with.


    Looking at the serious Xianchuan, he nodded and said: "the first knight, almost everyone, can you say it?"


    Xianchuan replied in a deep voice: "the wild and the wild, the blood stained rivers and mountains. The naked land is barren and plagued by evil spirits. The wind surges and the sea is calm. The demon stars are continuous, and the fog in the Yin Temple is scattered. These 32 words of truth are all right now. If Linze pass had not been lost so soon, I''m afraid I would have continued to neglect it. Our biggest opponent in front of us is not Jie gutao, but Jie guchao, the real backstage man who continued the conspiracy to this day


    Smell speech, rather more face show doubt color, ask a way again: "can say a little more directly, this what 32 words true speech, exactly mean what?"


    "A prophecy. After the victory of the Tianshen clan in the era war, only nine of the twelve demons were left, all seriously injured. Although he left the relic of the demon God as a heritage, it has been sealed in the Yin Temple of the dark world. In the past ten thousand years, there have been countless attempts, but few successful ones. And in that long legend, there has been a legend of 32 words truth. It is said that if all the truth is confirmed, the possibility of any one of the testers to get the demon God inheritance will be greatly improved. It''s just that for tens of thousands of years, these eight principles have never been realized together, so that the authenticity of the legend has been doubted and gradually forgotten in the process of questioning. "


    All of a sudden, the room was filled with shock.


    The demon God, known as the supreme existence that can compare with the Twelve Gods of the God clan, can be said to be the peak fighting power of the demon clan. It has always been a mystery how many people are still alive in the world. But there is no doubt that such existence has been pursued by countless powerful demons for thousands of years.


    Among them, Jie guchao, the powerful general who really held the ruling power of Zehan empire in the past 20 years, was included.


    His face was unprecedentedly dignified, and he said in a deeper voice: "in the previous fierce fight with the third legion, the wolf cavalry and the boar cavalry entered into the battle, which was a fierce fight. Since the war in the devil''s world started again, blood stained rivers and mountains is a fact. Today''s endless fighting, and the emergence of various powerful magic weapons, barren grass is also normal. As for the plague, it was the plague caused by Jie Lian not long ago... "


    On his side, mu Yinyin continued: "the wind is surging and the sea is calm. Does it mean the sea battle the day before yesterday? The force of frost and cold suddenly drops the rainstorm, and the anti wave sword changes the tide. The whirlpool torn by the magic guide was filled by the strong in the holy land. All... Right. "


    Nodded, Yu Zhu murmured: "so, the demon star Lianzhu, Yin Temple fog scattered, what do you mean?"


    To answer this question, the twelfth knight, Mai lanmeng, who Ning Yue met for the first time.


    "Demon star Lianzhu" refers to Tianxiang. Last night, I noticed that the light of the death omen star was unprecedented bright, and the five demon stars were about to form a line. "


    "Yin Temple, fog scattered... Yin Temple, demon God - this is the Yin Temple of the dark world!"


    Suddenly, Ning Yue reacted and looked more frightened.


    Whether it''s coincidence or artificial, in short, the long-standing legend that has spread for thousands of years has really been confirmed. Then, it is reasonable that the last vision pointed to in the legend really happened.


    In this regard, Xianchuan explained: "in fact, the extremely mysterious Yin Temple in the legend has always been in the territory of Zehan empire. However, it is in the curse of the land for many years have been wrapped by resentment fog haze. Not to mention that breaking into it can find the right direction, it''s just getting involved in the haze, which can lead to serious illness or death on the spot. Even if we can break through the haze package by chance, because of the strong resentment implied in it, when we accept the inheritance of the demon God relic, we will infinitely magnify the violent and dark emotions of every demon God left in the relic in the past. Once the experimenter''s state of mind is lost, he will be doomed. Even if it can succeed, it is very likely that because of its powerful power and expansion of violence, wanton behavior, it will attract the attention of the gods, and finally bring down the divine punishment. This is also the main reason why in the past tens of thousands of years, there have been few demons who have been able to be promoted successfully


    Ning Yue was more understanding and asked: "that is to say, after the first seven twenty-eight words are all confirmed, will the resentment haze covering the land of curse disperse? At this point, the road to the Yin Temple of the dark world is unobstructed? "


    "It''s unimpeded, but the worst haze is gone. At least it''s much easier to enter the temple fair in the dark world. You can leave more energy to meet the inheritance of the demon God relic. This is the real purpose of Jie guchao. I''m afraid that the purpose of all these tricks is to induce all kinds of legends to be confirmed. Sending troops to sweep the whole world of Warcraft, the advance of the beast army and the flash of the gayin fleet are all in his plan. No matter what the outcome is, at least his goal is about to be achieved. If he succeeds in becoming a demon God, then the whole demon world will fall into his control! "


    Speaking of this, Xianchuan clenched his hands and creaked between his fingers.


    Nodded, Ning Yue said again: "if I guess correctly, the curse place where the Yin Temple is located should not be far away from Linze pass? Most likely, it''s in this mountain range with fuzzy terrain. "


    At the same time, he got up and pointed on the map. Just then, there was a doubt in my eyes.


    "However, when the legend is confirmed, Jie guchao wants to enter the yinmiao Temple of the dark world to complete the test of the demon God, which can be carried out quietly. With his strength, it should be said that it is easy to cross many city passes. There''s no need to attack linzeguan at all, which exposes his purpose. Is it really a trap? "


    With a gloomy face, hsinchuan replied, "that''s what I can''t understand. With Jie Gu''s strength of surpassing the holy land, if we want to reach the cursed place quietly, we can''t find it. Attacking Linze pass is just about to cover up. However, he did... "


    "Because he just wanted you to know that he was going to the Yin Temple of the dark world!"


    A voice suddenly rang out, and the faces of several people in the combat room changed.


    Among them, ganglan, the eighth Knight nearest to the door, pulls out his weapon for the first time, but he doesn''t want to turn around. A wandering figure has just entered.


    Only heard a sound, gang LAN suddenly retreated, and the blade in his hand trembled.


    At the next moment, the intruder stopped and put away a sabre in his hand, leaving only a few disillusionment rays lingering in his fingers.


    When she saw the appearance of the comer, even Xianchuan was surprised, not only because she was a woman, but also because she didn''t come here alone, with another person in her left hand. It is in this case, she can still quietly and now, a blow to defeat Gang LAN.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    When Xianchuan asked questions, ningyue was already full of joy and saluted.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, master."


    "It''s you?"


    One side, gang Lan also recognized the coming, the heart immediately relieved. It''s not wrong to lose in the other side''s hands.


    Because it''s yepo, one of the thirteen demons.


    "You all know each other?"


    In a daze, although she didn''t understand, she was calm and raised her hand to put it down slowly.


    Ganglan nodded and said, "when I took my highness back to Zehan, I met him once. At that time, she had a fierce fight with another demon, and her strength was excellent. Lose to her, I have nothing to say. "


    Putting down the sleeping man, yepo looked at ningyue and said, "you are right. This is a real trap. Jie guchao wants you to appear in the Yin Temple of the dark world. In fact, there is another sentence after the thirty-two word truth spread in the world. Nine Emperor''s blood sacrifice, the devil''s success. According to legend, today''s nine demons are actually the blood heirs of the original nine demons. Anyone who has the blood of nine royal families can easily pass the test of demon God. If the experimenter is not a royal family, but if he gathers the blood of the nine royal families for sacrifice, he can change his own blood and become the successor of the ordinary royal family. The purer the blood used in blood sacrifice, the higher the success rate. If a member of the royal family is sacrificed alive on the spot, the effect will be doubled. "


    Speaking of this, she glanced at the man she had brought with her and snorted, "this is my nephew, the prince of junduo Empire, and the first successor. He volunteered to go to the battlefield, hoping to be famous. But he was caught alive by Jie guchao and brought back to Zehan empire. Although I don''t like junduo Empire any more, I can''t bear the appeal of my good brother, so I came to Zehan Empire to rescue my nephew. At that time, I was still curious that the value of capturing the prince alive was to threaten the junduo empire. There was no reason to take him back to Zehan. So I took more care in rescuing him and finally found out the plot. "


    Hearing the speech, Ning Yue suddenly realized it, gritted his teeth and said, "I understand. Everything makes sense. Originally, Jie guchao wanted to get more at one stroke. With my life, in exchange for his successful promotion to the demon God. At the same time, because I am dead, the rebel army is leaderless, whose name is not right and whose words are not right. It is much easier to suppress it. "


    "But if brother ningyue didn''t go, wouldn''t it be good?"


    Zhi glass some don''t understand, asked in the heart of doubt.


    No good spirit knocked her small head, mu Yinyin replied: "if you would rather not go, then that Jie Gu is very big, you can use the royal family of the false emperor to complete the blood sacrifice, but the success rate is relatively low. However, rather than gamble, the whole rebel forces can not afford to gamble. Once the demon God comes into the world, all the efforts now will come to nothing. So we have to stop it. "


    Rubbing his head, Zhi Li was slightly aggrieved and said, "well, I''d rather not go than send a strong man like Xianchuan grandfather."


    "They didn''t dare to catch ningyue directly because there were several round table knights in the town to guard ningyue. Once these strong men are removed, the more they are in danger. Therefore, you strong men must be sent to the Yin Temple to stop Jie guchao. At the same time, he must also go to the temple. "


    The evening Yin Yin voice just falls, rather more corners of the mouth suddenly a Qiao, continued to say.


    "Besides, Jie guchao expected that I would go. Because, after the resentment haze for the first time in thousands of years, the possibility of promoting the demon God was also placed in front of me. Plus the royal blood, my success rate is not low. How could it be possible to let go of this rare opportunity? "

 Chapter 1658

    "It seems that you have decided to go."


    Yepo said with a smile, as if she had expected that the final result would be like this.


    Nodding, Ning Yue replied: "of course, I can''t think of a reason not to go. Jie guchao used us to confirm every legend and prophecy. And because of his layout, we also ushered in that rare opportunity. I don''t think anyone will refuse the chance to pass on the demon God, will they? "


    Mai LAN Meng said: "yes, no matter what kind of situation Jie guchao had set up, since the fog has dispersed, it is necessary to have a look. Even if the opponent who arrived ahead of time laid a lot of killing opportunities, he also had to break through. What''s more, there are still a few days left for the demon star Lianzhu. Jie guchao and they can''t enter the land of curse at present. We still have a chance to be later. "


    "Well, I think so, too. Your highness, who do you want to take this time? Just ask. Just one thing, it''s very likely that Jie guchao and Jie gutao echo each other. One of the most powerful men leads us to the Yin Temple of the dark world, and the other takes the opportunity to launch a fierce attack, intending to attack the city and pull out the stronghold. Therefore, at present, the Knights of the round table under his highness can not be transferred away. "


    Still keep cautious, string Sichuan slowly way, also attract people have nodded.


    If he was transferred away from the mountain and called Jie gutao to take advantage of the situation to enter several cities, it would be more than worth the loss. After all, no one can guarantee the success of this line.


    We must not ignore one and lose the other.


    Rather than give an answer directly, Ning Yue turns her eyes and falls on yepo. Without waiting for him to speak, the latter gives an answer first.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go with you this time. There are some accounts. I should go to find Jie guchao and do a good job! "


    At the end of the day, yepo''s hands could not help shaking, and the instinctive hatred between his eyebrows made the audience feel shocked.


    They are very surprised, night Po to Jie Gu Chao how come so deep hate. If it''s just because the other party has taken her nephew away not long ago, it should not be provoked to such an extent.


    I''m afraid there''s something else.


    Rather more heart with a little doubt, face is still a pair of respectful appearance, bow salute way: "thank you for your help."


    Hate a little away, night Po back: "don''t thank you, although you and I don''t have the name of master and apprentice, but have the reality of master and apprentice. Since I am half a disciple, I have my own reasons. Naturally, I will accompany you and take care of each other. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Thanks again, Ning Yue''s eyes continued to move and came to one side of the body.


    This time, without waiting for him to speak, the answer has arrived, but it is not mu Yinyin''s own answer, but the young berry, as her master, comes quietly and refuses.


    "No, she can''t go with you this time. So don''t expect me to go with you


    Looking at the young berry appearing out of thin air, yepo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the two women''s eyes suddenly turned to each other. Invisibly, there is the sound of sword whistling. There are several moves in the moment of confrontation in secret.


    "Two demons gather here. This boy has a big face."


    Finally, yepo takes back his Xuanli and laughs.


    Yaomei also dispelled the murderous atmosphere around him, and coldly replied: "I''m just accompanying my stupid apprentice. I never said that I would help that boy. Ningyue, you listen to me, even if the resentment haze of the curse land is dispersed, only the demons can step into it. Neither man nor the gods can do it! The tyrannical evil spirit lingering in the land can directly tear the gods and human beings from the depths of their souls. Otherwise, why don''t you think that after tens of thousands of years, the Tianshen clan has been fighting against the yinmiao temple? It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they can''t help it. "


    After that, she glanced at Zhili on one side of her eyes again and reminded her: "so, that little girl can''t do either. If she goes in, she''s afraid that the invasion of evil Qi will come more quickly. I can feel that the blood of the gods is flowing in her body. "


    For his words, except Mai LAN Meng, no one present showed any surprise. For Zhi Li with the blood of the God family, they more or less guessed some even if they didn''t know it. Although the true origin of the girl is still a mystery.


    Solemnly, he nodded again, and ningyue said, "thank you for reminding me. In fact, in my original plan, Xiaoyin is left behind. Her strategy is more valuable than her own strength. So I hope that when I leave, the elder will continue to take care of her. "


    "You don''t have to say that, I''ll do it," she said. After all, in the demon world, but I spend more time with her than with you. "


    "Yingqiao, you should stay. Xiaoyin needs your help more."


    "I understand."


    Yingqiao doesn''t have any intention of refuting, and she knows that now the magic guide warship has just been recaptured, and she is still in a state of rest, and her strength is far less than before. The best thing to do is to continue to adjust many magic weapons.


    "Xianchuan, please continue to lead the overall situation. You are indispensable here. As for gang LAN and Mai LAN Meng, I''m not polite. I''ll take them all away. Yuzhu, you come with me too. It''s not necessary to say that. "


    "Yes, your highness."


    Gang LAN and Mai LAN Meng salute together. With a dignified look, there is a glimmer of joy in their eyes. Being selected by ningyue to carry out such a task can be said to be a kind of honor. It is more an honor than a worry.


    After a long breath, Ning Yue looked at all the people present again, and finally nodded heavily: "that''s it. There will be no more but more. There are two knights of the round table, one of the demons. It''s almost enough. But before I leave, I have to visit an elder. Mai LAN Meng, demon star Lianzhu, how many days do you know? "


    "To your highness, there should be four days left. However, I have little talent and shallow knowledge. I can only get a general answer, but I can''t guarantee that it is accurate. So it''s better to get on the road as soon as possible. "


    "Well, I''ll start today, after I visit that elder..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the town is still noisy. It is not the hustle and bustle of the city, but the many wounded and soldiers who are gathered here, and the sound of wailing is endless.


    The war is still going on, the number of the wounded is increasing, and the supply of drugs is beginning to be insufficient. Many of the wounded who are concentrated here are less than life-threatening. They can only be treated with simple bandaging and at most with the most common hemostatic herbs.


    Walking through the simple beds, Ning Yue went straight to the innermost room of the whole temporary hospital. Here, YIZUN Xiguo is still stirring his own pestle. It''s a pleasure.


    "Xiyizun, I''m here again."


    Without looking up, Xi Guo continued to move in her hands and said faintly, "Oh? Isn''t this his royal highness? The epidemic has been effectively controlled. There is no sign of recurrence. You don''t have to come back to me. Of course, if you are compassionate, you are welcome to visit them and see me


    Ning Yue said: "to tell you the truth, these are not the reasons why I came here. I''m here to ask you another question, one that concerns the future of Zehan Empire and the whole demon world. "


    All of a sudden, Xi Guo''s action stopped, slowly looked up and gave a mysterious smile: "what''s the matter? It''s like the world is falling apart. I''m only a doctor. I don''t know much about it. What I can help is to save the life and heal the wounded. "


    "Most of what doctors save are already injured. And if you are willing to help this time, you can save countless innocent people from suffering. Of course, I don''t insist. Moreover, I have no ability to force my predecessors to do anything. "


    "Don''t beat around the bush. Let''s get straight. What''s the matter with me?"


    Xiguo is a little impatient. If it wasn''t for the sake of friendship with ningyue at the beginning, I''m afraid that even if the other party is the prince, he would not be polite to give the order.


    Bi respectfully and respectfully gave a salute, Ning said in a more and more deep voice: "are you the devil or the devil, can you reveal one or two?"


    "Is that important?"


    In the face of such an inquiry, Xi Guo still looks the same. It seems that she has guessed that there will be such a question.


    Ning Yue continued: "if you are a demon, please go to a place with me in the next few days. If, the elder is the legendary demon God. Well, I hope you can answer me a question. "


    Smell speech, Xi Guo looks up a smile, in the laughter takes one to see the vicissitudes of life the desolation feeling.


    "Is it important that the devil is still the devil? This time you come, you just want to ask me, demon star Lianzhu, Yin Temple fog scattered. Counting from tomorrow, an hour before the dawn of the fourth day is the time of demon stars. Whether you want to stop Jie guchao, or you want to take advantage of this opportunity to try to conquer the demon God relic, you must seize the time. Once the demon star Lianzhu reaches the time limit, you will be trapped in the Yin Temple of the dark world, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out. "


    "Thank you for your advice. But what I want to ask is not this, but... "


    "If you want to succeed in inheriting the power of the devil, you need chance, strength, will and fortune. No matter how much I point out and disclose, it''s useless. If we can succeed with some advice, then there will not be so few demons in the past ten thousand years. Don''t ask any more questions. Go ahead. "


    With a wave of his hand, Xi Guo shook his head and sighed.


    "For tens of thousands of years, countless people have coveted the power of the devil. But they never know what they stand for when they take over that power. To be arrogant and self-centered? No, but endless pain and loneliness. I''ve been paralyzing myself, don''t think of myself as one of the few winners. Only in that way can I feel better. Because, in order to get the most eager covet, I lost too much, whether before or after that. "


    Nodding and sighing, Ning Yue said again, "thank you for your advice."


    "Thank you. I didn''t teach you anything. It''s just that, for the sake of your friendship with me, I promise you that if it comes to the most dangerous moment, I may help you. All right, don''t thank you any more. Let''s go. Whether the next new era will be brilliant or dark depends on your efforts. "


    ¡­¡­


    At night, I''d rather stay in bed for a long time. It''s not easy to get a big win from Bian Chaocheng, but I don''t want to face such a dilemma. With the devil, the devil promised to protect his life. It seems that the lineup is luxurious and unprecedented, but it just shows that this line is extremely dangerous.


    I knew for a long time that this day might come, but it''s still too early¡° Life and death, victory and defeat, rise and fall... Escape is useless, we must face it. At least now, I... "Thinking, tired hit, rather more confused sleep in the past. Just don''t know how long, suddenly he felt something, a little sober, the whole body can''t help shaking. It was actually a warm body close to the feeling of their own body, lips at the same time is ushered in a soft touch, light fragrance straight hit the tip of the nose. What''s this? Eyes suddenly opened, would rather not believe to look at the front. Under the hazy moonlight, the delicate white girl lay on her body, offering a kiss and hugging his neck tightly, as if she wanted to seek more¡° "Zhili?"

 Chapter 1659

    Zhili''s attack at night is not the first time. The last time I was on the ship that sailed back to Zehan from xuanke Empire, I had one. Half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push, half push.


    After that, Zhi Li also settled down for a long time, even if she later combined with Yu Zhu several times, in the name of a strong guard, close protection to sleep with him, is also honest, at most from behind, no further action.


    But tonight, all of a sudden, she did it again?


    It must be admitted that as a normal man, he would rather face this kind of throwing in his arms than be indifferent. What''s more, in the past few years, Zhili and I have known each other for a long time, and their friendship is no longer a friend or brother or sister. Although they are not close to the point of making a vow, their love is not much different.


    But even so, he chose to calm down as much as possible instead of following his instinctive desire.


    A hold on the shoulder of Zhi Li, rather more girl slightly push away, side open eyes, mutter: "Zhi Li, what are you doing?"


    "Can''t brother ningyue see what I want to do? Zhili likes ningyue brother, always is, like to cannot extricate oneself, can do anything for ningyue brother. So, can we continue what was interrupted last time tonight? "


    There is a charming color on her cheeks. Zhi Li''s eyes are a little shy. She looks forward to the answer from Ning Yue.


    "I''ve always loved Zhili and cherished you. But just because of that, I can''t do that now. Zhili, please wait a little longer, OK? Now I... "


    Before Ning Yue finished speaking, Zhi Li came up again and blocked the former''s mouth with charming cherry lips. Her dexterous and delicate tongue intruded.


    Night, moonlight, as if covered with a thin layer of gauze, guarding the secret.


    After a long time, eyes a stare, rather more back to God, once again push away Zhi glass, at the same time back. However, the bed is so big, a retreat directly hit the wall of the head of the bed, no retreat.


    "Well, why did brother ningyue run away? Do you hate this kind of Zhili? I just really can''t help it. I can''t help the stronger and stronger love for ningyue brother in my heart. And I don''t want to leave any regrets. At least, I want what brother ningyue did to Meng Ye. Besides, brother ningyue also promised me that he would reward me. Zhili doesn''t want anything else. She just needs the love of elder brother ningyue. That''s enough. "


    Said at the same time, Zhi glass slowly forward, once again lying in front of ningyue, slightly suffused with tears in the eyes of a trace of confusion.


    For a moment, Ning Yueru was struck by lightning. He always knew how much the girl loved her. Can oneself, but blindly in escape. Mingming has made up his mind to give several women who have followed him for a long time a good home. But on the surface, it''s still unclear.


    "Zhili, I..."


    He slowly raised his hand to hold Zhili''s arm, and then pulled it heavily to hold the hot girl in his arms.


    "Zhili, is that really OK?"


    "Well, otherwise, I would not have come to ningyue like this. Come on, I''m ready. "


    With a slightly gratifying smile, Zhili, pushed by ningyue, slowly lies down on the spread quilt. Her cheeks are more flushed. Panic and expectation are stirring in her heart.


    The moonlight is more beautiful.


    Dong!


    A dull sound, suddenly, slightly shaking the whole inn.


    In a flash, ganglan and Mai lanmeng, who live in the same room, are awakened. After looking at each other, they suddenly raise their weapons and rush to ningyue''s room.


    Unexpectedly, at the door, yepo arrived first, but he shook his head and said with a smile: "go back, it''s OK. It''s just a little accident."


    The gang LAN sinks a voice to return a way: "this how line?"? It''s our duty to protect your highness. The change just now must be confirmed! "


    "Ganglan, step back. I''m fine. It''s just an accident. It''s not in the way


    Ningyue''s voice came from the room, with a strange tone, but it was calm.


    However, ganglan was still not reconciled. He arched his hand and said again: "Your Highness, let your subordinates..."


    "Go back! Why, you didn''t listen to my orders? "


    "I dare not!"


    Gang LAN hastily should a, secretly and Mai LAN Meng exchanged a look after, bitterly retreat. What Yu Guang saw was that night Po was about to laugh.


    In this regard, the two knights of the round table were more confused, but they could only return to their room with that doubt.


    When they left, yepo knocked on ningyue''s door and said with a smile, "I''ll help you, or they will break in directly. Remember, you owe me one more time. "


    "Thank you, master."


    This time of thanks, Ning Yue''s voice more or less with a touch of strange.


    Because the source of the strange noise just now is totally beyond his imagination, even beyond imagination.


    Just now, he planned to combine with Zhili. A layer of barrier, which was so strong that it was incredible, unfolded itself and blocked the way forward. Ning Yue, who once had experience, only thought it was a normal situation. It was the last barrier of the girl''s purity. He didn''t care about it, but he pricked it again.


    As a result, a circle of light gold spirit spread and appeared, and the strong anti shock force lifted him up and hit him on the wall again.


    In this regard, Zhi Li is also a face inexplicable, she did not do any resistance, the heavy barrier is not controlled, firmly defend the inviolable purity.


    At the moment of the strange sound, Yu Zhu breaks through the window and sees the situation in front of her. She is also silly.


    "Ningyue master, Zhili, what are you doing? Even on a whim, there''s no need to... Play so much, right? "


    "Yuzhu! I knew you''d be in this one! "


    See feather Zhu arrive at the first time, rather more all understand. Dare feeling, this time is feather Zhu secretly instigate, Zhi glass also just determined to come to such a night attack.


    However, he intentionally, but still no happiness.


    With an embarrassed smile, Yu Zhu looks at the formation of Ning Yue and Zhi Li, scratches her hair, and then says, "that''s not the problem, right? Just now, what happened? "


    Ning Yue''s face twitched and said what he had just met. Yu Zhu chuckled. If he didn''t care about the feelings of the former and Zhi Li, he would have been rolling on the ground with laughter.


    "What? Can there be such a thing? Can''t get in, and it''s shaken away? "


    "Hey, don''t laugh so loud!"


    Helpless, rather more scolded, and then turned to look at the corner of the quilt, a little cover Jiao body Zhili, soft voice again: "Zhili, just now, you have no clue?"


    "I don''t know. That force is out of my control. When I react, brother ningyue has been shaken away. That, Zhi Li is also the first time, so, what all don''t know. Why don''t you try again? "


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Ning Yue''s refusal was very firm. If he met that situation again, he felt that he might fall into some kind of disease, maybe he would not lift it all his life. That kind of situation, as a man will never allow.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that. Is this the unique defense of protecting the Lord in the blood of the God clan? "


    With a sigh of doubt, Zhi Li''s eyes suddenly turned to Yu Zhu, who was watching the play on one side, and the corner of her mouth turned up immediately.


    "Why don''t you have a try, sister Yu Zhu. You also have part of the lineage of the gods in your body, so maybe you can help brother ningyue find a way to crack it. "


    "What are you thinking, little girl? Because of the contract of moyihuangqi, part of the lineage of the God clan in my body has completely dissipated. Try it or not, the result is the same! "


    He pressed Zhili''s little head, then Yu Zhu turned her head slightly, looked at ningyue with a thoughtful look on her face, and quickly said, "well, if... I mean, if ningyue''s master wants to have a try, it''s OK. I''m willing to cooperate."


    Suddenly, Zhi Li came closer and reached for Yu Zhu''s clothes. She said with a smile, "Hey, sister Yu Zhu has always liked brother Ning Yue. Now that our plan has failed, we''d better start another plan. It''s up to you. Otherwise, I don''t think brother ningyue can calm down tonight. "


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yu Zhu shouts in a hurry and fights with Zhi Li.


    On one side, Ning Yue didn''t pay attention to the two women''s later words. He just whispered to himself: "yes, how can I forget that Zhi Li''s body is instinctively resisting the contract of magic wing emperor chess. The barrier that even the thirteen magic weapons could not break through by force existed in her body.... "


    Slowly looking up, he looked at Zhili and Yuzhu, who were fighting together. He was puzzled and said, "Zhili, what''s your origin?"


    "Well?"


    Zhi glass a Leng, and feather Zhu''s action also can''t help stop.


    At this moment, the door was opened from the outside, but yepo entered the room.


    "Hey, master, don''t come in without saying hello!"


    Rather more quickly a shout, this just reaction come over, oneself haven''t had time to put on any clothes. Not only him, but also Zhili. After a round of fighting, Yuzhu was also a little naked.


    For this beautiful scene, yepo kept his face unchanged and said, "I''ve lived so long. I haven''t seen any formation. It''s nothing. There''s nothing to avoid. I came in to say that I have a little clue about the cause of the fluctuation that just flashed by. It''s not very clear. I can only give you a reference. "


    "Please give me some advice."


    "I''ve heard that there are some higher gods in the realm of heaven and God, who pay great attention to the inheritance of their own blood. Therefore, when every heir is born, they will be given a layer of protection, and their noble blood will never be allowed to be defiled. I''m afraid those who have the ability to do this will be at the level of twelve God kings. "


    Smell speech, rather more double pupil a burst of violent contraction¡° The elder''s meaning is that Zhi Li is probably the daughter of some god king? "

 Chapter 1660

    With a shrug, yepo replied, "I can only say that it''s possible. And I think she is more likely to be the granddaughter of a certain God King or later than the daughter of a certain God King. "


    After a Zheng, Ning Yue quickly understood, looked at Zhi Li, nodded and said: "that''s right. As for the exiled gods I have seen so far, they all have memories of the past when they were in the realm of heaven and God, unlike Zhili, who didn''t know anything. Therefore, she may be a new generation born after the descendants of a certain God King were exiled to the human world. Only in this way can she explain that she knows nothing about her lineage with the gods. "


    "But in that case, a new problem will arise. If this girl was born in the human world, then who is the prisoner in her body? I don''t think that the power of the God King can be so strong that he can continue to impose the seal on the next generation. What''s more, if one of her parents is a God, the other is not. In principle, she could not be born because of the protection of her lineage. It seems that this conjecture does not hold


    Having said that, ye Pai stalls his hands, then turns around and leaves, and by the way, helps Ning Yue to close the door.


    "It''s late at night. Don''t think about so many useless things. Take a rest as soon as possible. If you don''t want to sleep, please keep your voice down. I have a shallow sleep and can easily wake up. "


    For the last warning, Ning Yue''s face turned red. He looked at Yu Zhu and Zhi Li, who were pulling the quilt to cover his delicate body. His cheeks were a little hot. Although he didn''t have that idea now, he still had a little palpitation in his heart when he looked at it like this.


    "Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest?"


    "No, Zhili doesn''t have her own room."


    Zhi Li is very firm shook his head, this moment, Ning Yue just suddenly reaction, his trip, also never took Zhi Li. It should be that she was left in bianchaocheng, so it is impossible to prepare a room for her.


    "Zhili, how did you follow me?"


    At the same time, he glared at Yu Zhu, to say that there is a person secretly to guide Zhi Li, it can only be her.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Zhu said, "master ningyue, I didn''t bring her here. She came all the way and happened to be the first one to see me, so... So I''ll leave first. Please help yourself."


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to leave, her wrist was suddenly caught, but Zhili was in her hand.


    Without waiting for Yu Zhu to ask questions, Zhi Li tugs hard and throws the former on the bed. Then she throws the quilt with her hand and covers her with Yu Zhu and Ning Yue.


    "Hehe, this bed and quilt are big enough. It''s late at night. Why don''t you sleep together?"


    "Zhili, what are you talking about?"


    Rather more quickly a shout, however Zhi glass has been close, tightly embrace his left arm. The two hearts tremble at the same time when they touch each other''s warm skin.


    For a moment, the atmosphere solidified again.


    Looking at them with a few strands of amazement, Yu Zhu wants to stop talking. At last, she curls up with a little uneasiness, tentatively reaches out and hugs Ning Yue''s other arm, and slowly closes her eyes.


    "What is it?"


    For Yu Zhu''s silent action, Ning Yue''s heart is pulled again. As a man, it should be said that it is a fantasy that many people can hardly realize to sit and enjoy the happiness of the same people, and that honor has already been placed in front of him, which should not be rejected by reason.


    Finally, with a sigh, he simply didn''t think about it and closed his eyes.


    "That''s it. Don''t move. Just sleep."


    "Hehe, I know brother ningyue is the best!"


    Night, soon return to peace. I just don''t know how many times there will be such a quiet night.


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim. A hut located under a waterfall in the mountains welcomes visitors. The visitor did not knock on the door. He just stood at the door and waited for a while. The door opened itself.


    Inside, under the dim light, a middle-aged demon with a tired face yawned and sat on a cane chair. He was angry and said, "can''t you come back tomorrow? I''m old. I don''t sleep well. I wake up in the middle of the night. I''m afraid it''s hard to sleep again tonight. "


    The visitor with several dignified, said: "late night visit, naturally there is an emergency. Even if you''ve retired for a long time, you won''t even be able to see that? "


    "You know I''m retired, and you still come to me? Is it difficult to find other helpers in such a big demon world in your name? "


    "It''s not impossible to find someone else. It''s just that I''m afraid they''ll hesitate to hear what I''m asking for. Because this time, I can''t go to that place, so I have to find other helpers. "


    Speaking of this, the comer looked up and saw that in the night sky, a few faint red lights overlapped, forming a circle of hazy shadow.


    He stepped out of the room doubtfully. When the middle-aged demon clan saw the night sky clearly, his tired eyes were swept away, and his eyes were sharp.


    "The demon stars are linked, and the fog of the Yin Temple is scattered! The spectacle that never happened in ten thousand years is coming. No wonder you can''t say anything. Well, I''m probably the only one who can help you with that. "


    "This time my opponent is very good."


    "Of course I know. If you want to say that the only one in the whole demon world who cares most about the Yin Temple in the dark world is that guy. I''ve heard something about Zehan empire. This time, is not to help your nephew? No problem. I''ll take it. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you back the life I owed you 30 years ago. "


    Smell speech, rather day song solemnly nodded, didn''t say what words of thanks, but handed out a porcelain vase.


    "Xuejilang Qingdan is good for your old wounds."


    "Yo, you''re paid for the work before you start?"


    The middle-aged demons laughed excitedly when they took over the porcelain vase.


    "It''s time to get out of the world again. After more than 20 years, I don''t know who still remembers my name in this demon world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the curse of the outside, looking at the terrible fog, even if still far away, ningyue heart is a chill.


    He didn''t have to touch the experience directly, he could feel the horror, resentment and chill. When staring, as if he was also hidden in the fog of countless ghosts staring. The shivering feeling of creepy, virtually caress the upper body, filled with cold forest.


    Swallowing saliva, Ning said in a deeper voice: "the fog will disperse before dawn tomorrow. We still have enough time to prepare. Just before that, it is very likely that they will directly encounter Jie Gu Chao and have to defend them. "


    To this, night Po is not satisfied, raise a hand to distant point.


    "There''s no need to prepare. They''re here."


    In the distance, on another bare barren mountain, several vague figures could be seen. If it wasn''t for yepo, it would be hard to detect.


    In an instant, ganglan flashed a big gun, and Mai lanmeng waved. A long sword with scabbard crossed the front half of his body. In his grip, the blade came out of the scabbard.


    "Don''t be nervous, they don''t mean to do it. At least not now. "


    Yepo is very calm, but in her distant eyes, a little hate rekindled. Because, she has seen in several figures, the biggest goal of her trip.


    General Zheng Wei, the initiator of all conspiracies, Jie guchao!


    Aware of the other party''s eyes, Jie guchao, sitting on a suspended stone seat, slowly gets up. As soon as he steps out, his figure flickers. He sees the residual shadow moving, and his figure is thousands of meters away.


    He came to the top of the mountain where ningyue and other people were alone. With a joking smile, he glanced at all the enemies on the scene, but as yepo said, he didn''t intend to fight. On the contrary, he has a modest and polite manner.


    "There are several old friends here, and of course there are new faces. This must be his royal highness, right? It''s the first time we''ve met. Nice to meet you. "


    "Are you Jie guchao?"


    When seeing the appearance of the comer, Ning Yue was really surprised. In his original conjecture, Jie guchao, who covered the sky with only one hand, was not a strong man, but he should be the kind of person with a dark face. He raised his hands and raised his feet with a hint of ruthlessness.


    But what I saw in front of my eyes was like a teacher with a few breath of books, not a trace of lethality. If he stands on the busy roadside, he would rather not look at the same, because it is too ordinary.


    But the more so, the more vigilant he was. The breath is easy to put in and out, and it''s too terrible for opponents.


    Ganglan can''t help it. He angrily scolds: "Jie guchao, even if we had a little friendship with you, we would have been cut off at that time when you rebelled! Don''t be hypocritical here, we all know what you are! If you want to do it, just let it go! "


    Glanced at him one eye, Jie Gu Chao light return way: "Gang LAN, you are still the same, usually quite calm, but once excited, than who are irritable.". You should know that if I want to do it, you can''t stop me


    "Well, what do you mean by coming here? No, it''s just a greeting, isn''t it


    Ningyue finally calmed down and asked.


    The corner of the mouth slightly pulls, Jie Gu Chao returns a way: "well, just say hello.". In fact, I don''t want to fight with you to the point where you have to die and I have to die. The legend confirms that the Yin Temple of the dark world is about to open. However, after the fog that is about to disperse, it is definitely not a smooth road. If you want to reach the storage place of the demon God''s relic, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. If we are fighting here, it would be too violent, wasting a rare opportunity in ten thousand years. "


    Smell speech, gang LAN drinks a way: "Hey, I didn''t hear wrong?"? You mean to join hands with us? No kidding! We''re not going to do anything to seek the skin of a tiger! "


    White his one eye, Jie Gu Chao is not anxious not slow again way: "here make a decision of, still don''t turn to you.". Is that right, your highness? "


    Without a wrinkle, I''d rather look at Jie guchao, who is very deep in the city. It''s hard to figure out the real intention of the other party for a moment.


    Is it hard to see that there is something dangerous around this gloomy Temple except the strange fog. So that Jie guchao had to propose the United Front first?


    After a quick thought, he made up his mind and said, "since you want to have a talk, I don''t know if you can show some sincerity. For example, share your information? "

 Chapter 1661

    Smell speech, Jie Gu Chao banter a smile, return a way: "this is going to set my words?"? If I say that, and your highness refuses to cooperate, isn''t it a great loss? "


    Ning Yue snorted: "whether I will refuse depends on what you can offer later. However, if you don''t talk about it, cooperation will be avoided. Actually, I don''t mind doing it here. Your strength is extraordinary. You can span such a long distance in a flash. But I''m afraid your men don''t have that ability. You say, if we attack together, what will the result be? "


    "Your Highness will not do that. Because the best way to do that is to lose both sides, which is not good for both of us. Moreover, in this vast demon world, it is not you and me who covet the sacrifice of the demon God. There are also many powerful people who are not interested in fighting for power. But if they can have a chance to be promoted, I don''t think they will refuse. You and I are both defeated. Maybe the latecomers will take advantage of that. "


    After that, Jie guchao turned to look at the strange haze in the distance, and his eyes were awe inspiring.


    "As for my information, I have nothing to say, but seeing is believing. You will wait here for a while."


    In this way, both sides are on guard against confrontation, and time goes by slowly. A moment later, the two figures leaped into the void and quickly approached the top of the mountain.


    See when, gang LAN palm big gun a vibration, ready to go. However, his action was pressed by Ning Yue.


    "Don''t move. If he''s going to do it, there''s no need to wait until now. "


    For ningyue''s dissuasion, Jie guchao seems to be very satisfied, with a faint smile and a slight nod.


    Soon, the two close to the figure fell, but it was a young man and woman, handsome and somewhat similar. In the heroic atmosphere, it revealed the extreme strength fluctuation.


    "It''s them."


    When he saw it clearly, Mai lanmeng said subconsciously. Seeing Ning Yue''s inquiring eyes, he quickly explained: "the sixth Knight Xiao Shuang and the seventh Knight Xiao Jian are twins, the children of the last fourth Knight Xiao He. Also... Jie Gu Chao''s only two disciples. "


    "Oh? Who else should I be? Isn''t this Mai lanmeng, the last two knights of the round table? What you said just now is to say that we can reach the position that is still ahead of you. It''s all in the name of father and master? If I remember correctly, five years ago I went to arrest the thug who was on the wrong side, but you failed. In the end, it''s our brothers and sisters who help you clean up the mess. "


    Xiao arrow a cold hum, words between the meaning of provocation is not covered up.


    In this regard, Mai lanmeng was not provoked, but calmly replied: "I miscalculated that time and lost a move. And I also admit that the strength of your brother and sister is above me. But, on your own, you two are not enough to be the sixth and seventh Knights of the round table. "


    "That''s not true. Thirteen round table knights have always been the most capable. Asheng and ajian are a little short of qualification and strength, but they have made great achievements in the past few years and have a high prestige between the army and the people. The sixth Knight died, the seventh Knight retired, the position has been empty. I''ll let them make it up. It seems there''s nothing wrong with it, isn''t it? "


    Jie Gu Chao opened his mouth again, and his tone was very flat, without any tension.


    "Of course, it''s no problem. You are a powerful general. You exercise the power of the emperor in the name of a general. Anyone who dares to fight against you openly will be solved by you secretly, and there will be endless plots. So this time, what are you going to do? "


    Gang LAN angry voice a scold, if not rather more hand still press on his gun, otherwise very likely speak of at the same time, a gun has already shot.


    "If we don''t solve them, can we keep fighting me? I''m not small minded, but I can''t tolerate some guys working in the dark. If you were in that position, you would do the same. But you don''t have that chance in your life. "


    After a sneer, Jie Gu Chao''s eyes moved to the side of Xiao Shuang who was silent all the time, making a wink.


    Xiao frost understanding, raised in the hands of a gun. To be exact, it was a bone picked from the tip of the gun. On the surface of the decayed and yellow skeleton, there are still some strange black fog. The color is similar to the haze over the land of curse.


    "In the land of damnation, no one lives. However, there are still a lot of corpses. Some of them are Warcraft, some of them are strong people who once wanted to break into the Yin Temple of the dark world, but never left. There are also those who were buried here at the beginning of the establishment of the Yin Temple in the dark world. The curse of this place, coupled with years of resentment, makes the dead basically lose their memory and intelligence. They wander aimlessly on the earth, or doze and sleep. They usually look like corpses. But if any creature intrudes, they will be startled, because the instinct for flesh and blood is desperate to attack. "


    Jie Gu Chao slowly narrates, finally, raises a hand again is a finger.


    "Of course, the owner of this skeleton brought by Xiao Shuang is not enough to pose any threat to us. However, if the quantity is enough, it will be quite troublesome to deal with it. Moreover, no one can guarantee that after tens of thousands of years in the land of curse, there will be no terror spirits with intelligence. It has the advantage of home court, plus the convenience of being around the Yin Temple in the dark world and being close to the water, so its strength is beyond imagination. "


    "Well, can you stop being alarmist? There are some ferocious spirits in the land of curse, which I know. However, there is a kind of intelligent monster in it, which is unheard of. At least, in my experience, I''ve never heard of it. "


    Yepo finally spoke again. Although he was against it, he was in doubt. Because, the situation of the land of curse can''t be guessed by common sense at all. It''s like the power of the demon God''s relic, even if it''s something that the demon lord can''t hope for.


    Jie guchao didn''t think it was right. He replied faintly: "believe it or not, when I gazed at the strange fog more than a year ago, I vaguely felt its existence. It gazed at me in the dark, longing for my flesh and blood. In other words, it yearns for any living creature who dares to step into the land of curse. And I''m not sure, at the moment, if there''s still a partner in that thing. "


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Yue said, "in your opinion, how is that thing stronger than you?"


    "It''s hard to say. Because I don''t know about it at all. It may be a small win, but it won''t be easy. "


    "So you decided to cooperate. Even if they can''t, they will stop fighting with us for a while, at least to ensure that they won''t be attacked. Then, there is a problem that must be brought to light. If you and I work together through all the hardships, we can successfully reach the interior of the Yin Temple of the dark world and look directly at the sacrifice of the demon God. At that time, how to divide the income? "


    Smell speech, Jie Gu Chao can''t help but smile, return a way: "even if I say each other two one make five, you also won''t believe.". Besides, I won''t say anything so boring. By then, of course, it will all depend on our ability. However, there is no need to do it. If there is more than one demon God relic left there at that time, both sides can have a try to see if they have enough chance. After that, it''s not too late. "


    "But why should I believe you?"


    "It''s not enough for you to cross this cursed place and reach the Yin Temple of the dark world just by your own strength. What''s more, the biggest reliance behind you is that you have no chance of winning in the face of this cursed land. There''s still time. Think about it. You are not confused, you know the relationship between interests and choices. "


    Leave this sentence, Jie Gu Chao retreats a jump, Teng into the air.


    The next moment, Xiao frost and Xiao arrow jump up together, the guard is around Jie guchao, and the three quickly retreat together.


    Watching them leave, Ning shook his head more and more, indicating that he didn''t want to move. Not to mention cooperation matters, in terms of the combat power of the other side, our own side really can''t win.


    Ganglan and Mai lanmeng may be able to tie with Xiaoshuang and Xiaojian, while yepo can hold Jie guchao. But then, with the power of Zhili and Yuzhu, it will take him some time to find a breakthrough from this stalemate.


    And that time, enough to call Jie guchao the rest of the men to rush here.


    "I should have thought that he would not bring too few strong men."


    With a smile of self mockery, I''d rather regret that I didn''t want to be strong with Xianchuan any more.


    The sword in his hand was in nothingness again. Yepo raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "hum, I understand why he didn''t intend to do it here. Outside the curse, he doesn''t really have a good chance of winning. After all, behind you is a man who is known as the strongest below the Protoss. "


    "The elder refers to..."


    Suddenly, rather more also reaction come over, just Jie bone super words didn''t say the whole meaning.


    Behind him, the biggest reliance is not those who support their own Zehan army and people, nor is it the first knight Xianchuan. It''s the Tiange sword sage, Ning Tiange, who killed the devil in those days and now has a great influence on people and demons. As long as he was in one day, Jie guchao did not dare to move.


    But in the end, Ning Tiange is a human body, and this land of curse is also inaccessible. But in the periphery, you can still move freely. As long as he didn''t show up, Jie guchao had to keep an eye on him and be on guard all the time.


    Maybe, he can give it a try. As long as he attacks ningyue group, he can force ningtiange who hides nearby. But if that happens, the price will be high. With the strength of Tiange Jiansheng, it is not impossible to wipe out several strong men on the scene.


    "I''ve been tossing about in the demon world for so long, but I''m forgetting master Ning. However, even if he came, the curse of the land is also unable to enter. It''s up to us then. "


    Speaking of this, ningyue was a little surprised. In principle, Ning Tiange has hatred for Jie guchao. However, more than 20 years have passed since the rebellion. If he wants to take revenge, there is no reason why he can''t do it.


    But the fact is that Ning Tiange doesn''t seem to plan to use his own sword to solve Jie guchao, but let him live to this day.


    Yepo said again: "if what Jie guchao said is true, and the land of curse is really full of powerful undead beyond imagination, it may be a good thing for us."


    "Another possibility is that he pretends to cooperate and actually takes us as bait to help him hold down the dead, and then enters the dark world Temple by himself. It''s impossible for Jie Gu to think of such a way of killing two birds with one stone. "


    "So we have to make a new plan. It''s a tough match this time! "

 Chapter 1662

    At night, campfires were set up on the top of the mountain nearly kilometers away, which became the only light in the darkness except the dim light of the stars and the moon.


    Looking at Zhi Li still in the appearance of big piece of flower Ying, rather more some want to smile and can''t smile out, just touched the girl''s head, asked: "eat more, wait for us to go in, leave you alone outside, also don''t know what accident you will encounter. If you''re full, you''ll have the strength to deal with it. "


    Smell speech, Zhi Li''s action suddenly stops, put down the barbecue in the hand, casually wiped greasy mouth, slightly apologetic said: "ningyue brother, I''m sorry, I''m wayward all the way to follow, but I can''t help at all, only know how to eat."


    Ning Yue didn''t think so and said, "it''s nothing. Isn''t that what you look like? What''s more, if you can''t enter the land of curse, it''s not something you can decide. There''s nothing to blame. If you really want to do something, you should find a place to hide. If we come out, we should come to meet you at the first time. "


    "Well, certainly!"


    "Then keep eating. No one will fight with you. You can eat as much as you like."


    After patting Zhi Li''s small head again, Ning Yue got up and came to ganglan''s side, lowered his voice and said, "have you contacted me?"


    "The message went out, but there was no guarantee when the reinforcements would arrive. I should have thought that what Jie guchao trusted most was his two apprentices. He would take them with him. In addition, with the addition of some other strong forces, our comprehensive combat power will have been better than ours. We shouldn''t neglect this because of our colleagues, and we should also boast that we are safe. "


    "It''s no use saying that now. Just keep your energy and be ready to deal with it. There is nothing to be afraid of. Let''s take a rest while it''s still early. It may take a long time to toss about. It takes a lot of energy. "


    "Well, your highness, have a rest."


    The night is getting dark, but ningyue hasn''t been sleeping. Half embracing Zhili who is sleeping on him, he keeps looking away. Perhaps, this time, it is a turning point of fate. Although Wei''er peeped into the future first, he predicted that he would become emperor. However, it is impossible to be too big and boast of being invincible. Today''s situation is not like walking on thin ice, but it can not be relaxed at all. There are too many opponents who want his life.


    "Why, confused?"


    In the second half of the night, when he began to doze off, a long lost voice rang out, which roused him to wake up and swept away his tiredness.


    On his side, Ning Tiange stands with both hands on his back and looks up at the starry sky. In the misty river of stars, five red lights are almost in a line. The last legend is coming.


    "Master Ning, you are here. It''s not unreasonable for Jie guchao to be on guard. No wonder he doesn''t dare to act rashly. "


    "In fact, I just arrived. It''s hard to say if Jie Gu is so cruel. It''s just that if you just want to escape with yepo, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Tiange''s eyes slightly agreed and fell on the night Po who closed his eyes. The latter, naturally aware of his arrival, said nothing.


    After a long silence, Ning Yue spoke again and said, "master Ning, actually I have a problem..."


    "Do you want to ask why I didn''t solve Jie guchao, the enemy, for so many years


    Unexpectedly, Ning Tiange said it. In Ning Yue''s surprised eyes, he continued to say: "in fact, I also thought about solving Jie guchao, who is the chief culprit. But on second thought, I can''t do that. At least Jie guchao''s ability, not to say, led Zehan Empire to prosperity, but at least not to let it collapse. But if another royal family were in power, the land that big brother had managed to lay down might be swallowed by neighboring countries. Therefore, I must ensure that after you have enough strength, you will still be able to get a fairly complete Zehan empire. If you want to do this, you must be able to take over the power again. "


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "is there another point, that is, his ambition. Whether it''s to gather together the legends and open the Yin Temple of the dark world, or really intend to annex the other eight countries and complete the unification again. After all, he made this mess. In this kind of chaos in the demon world, a new face of mine suddenly stood on the top of the storm. Whether the king came to Zehan and chose war or peace, it would be beneficial. Of course, the best choice is to continue to fight and complete unification. In that case, you can do your best to win the general''s heart and reproduce the glory of emperor liewu. That scene is also what master Ning, who was sworn to the former Emperor, wanted to see, right


    "Maybe, I hope the elder brother''s successor can complete the unification of the demon world one day. But I won''t force you to. It''s up to you how you go after that. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Tiange suddenly thought of something again. Her eyebrows wrinkled and she said, "should your address be changed? You are now the only son of emperor liewu. You may be the next emperor of Zehan''s empire. If you don''t use the word "father emperor" to address emperor liewu in front of other generals, I''m afraid it will arouse the displeasure of some stubborn old ministers. "


    "Master Ning has said that the king comes to Zehan, so why do you care about the views of those old ministers? The civil and military officials who really support me will not stand in opposition because of this small detail. So it doesn''t matter. In other words, in fact, elder Ning is more concerned about what I call you. Do you want to hear "Uncle"


    "If you like to call it that, of course. After all, big brother''s Queen is my sister. " Smell speech, rather more eyes slightly a MI, more light glance place, gang LAN and Mai LAN alliance really sleep. After a little reassurance, he said in a deep voice: "master Ning, up to now, I can''t confirm whether my identity is your nephew you are looking for?"¡° As I said, whether you are or not. On that night, the rest of the baby died, and with Zehan royal blood you are the only survivor, you must be the eldest brother''s son. As a supporter behind you, hsinchugawa naturally understands this. " All of a sudden, Ning Tiange''s face changed slightly. After several hesitations, he still asked¡° Ning Yue, do you know something? " At the same time, he is also peeking at one side with his spare light. However, the target is not ganglan or Mai lanmeng, but yepo. Looking up at the night sky, Ning Yue just a faint smile¡° No, I don''t know anything. Or you should ask Master Ning, are you keeping something important from me? "¡° If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. It''s even. " Ning Tiange didn''t ask deeply, so far. After the coming silence again, it is still Ning Tiange who breaks the silence again¡° Take care in this business. Although I can''t follow you into the land of curse, I found a helper for you. It''s just that he''s eccentric and won''t do it until the critical moment. What''s more, he didn''t show up all the time, which is a dark chess to deal with Jie guchao. " After nodding slightly, Ning Yue said, "can I ask again, now that the situation is settled, why didn''t the elder do the work for Jie guchao? In that way, I will face much less danger. "¡° It''s just that it''s not as important to solve him as it is for me to solve him. It has limited impact on the current overall situation. What''s more, the curse of the land line, but there are still places that must rely on him. So now, he can''t be moved. "¡° Oh, I see. Well, after we go in, please take care of Zhili. This girl, I can''t rest assured. "¡° You mean, it''s not just for me to protect her? And watch her keep out of the curse¡° It''s worthy of being Mr. Ning''s right word. " As time goes by, the final moment is coming. On the top of the mountain, the bonfire was almost burnt out, and Ning Tiange''s figure had disappeared, as silent as when he appeared. Red light twinkles, demon stars twinkle, a line of scarlet flashes in the night sky. The ancient legend, the stars of heaven and earth change, finally appears. Invisible, as if there were some old and deep mantra chanted, there was no earthshaking, but the earth trembled slightly, and the strange haze shrouded in dozens of miles slowly dispersed. It''s not floating around with the wind, but disappearing out of thin air. Looking around, a piece of barren land emerged. On the dry and cracked ground, numerous corpses could be seen everywhere. What''s more terrifying is that dozens of dark shadows can already be seen wandering aimlessly on the barren land, just like bones, with almost withered and yellow outline. The surface is haunted by black and gray fog, which is really ferocious. It seems that they are aware of the breath of life coming from afar. Many dead bodies turn to look at the two peaks at the edge. In their empty eyes, there are two bright green fire flickering slightly¡° Well, have you thought about it? " Jie guchao arrived as scheduled and came to ningyue people again. This time, he still didn''t take any subordinates with him. He just came here alone. Without a direct answer, Ning Yue asked: "how can the undead be killed thoroughly? There''s always a way to erase what''s alive. But they should have died long ago. "¡° Can continue to wander, because the power of the demon God Sari infiltrated into their souls, will still be confined in the corpse. Find the place, smash it, release the imprisoned soul. In that way, the bones will really return to the dust. "¡° That is to say, we can only make blind attempts? "¡° Not all of them. If you look at them carefully, you should be able to find that one of their bones is different. For example, it''s the source of the black fog that haunts the whole body. It can''t be done. Just crush it. That''s what you did against situ Liyang on the battlefield of Bian Chaocheng before? " As soon as I say this, I''d rather squint my eyes again. Even this, the other side knows. It seems that the opponent''s eyeliner and intelligence capabilities must be re evaluated. Well, it''s time for your highness to answer my question. Do you want to break through by yourself or join hands with me? " The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, rather more raise a hand to point to the distance, smile way: "that bothers the big general front to lead the way."¡° Good, good! Let''s go and see the top of the demons. And maybe soon, you and I will be able to step on the level of despising all living beings. How fast that is

 Chapter 1663

    "All right? If you really have that heart, how can you have such a troubled time? "


    For Jie guchao''s words, he would rather sneer at them. That''s the end of his words. Even if you really want to tear your face, it''s not now. For the time being, the two sides are allies, at least on the surface.


    Hearing this, Jie guchao didn''t think much of it: "if we get together for a long time, we will get together for a long time. This is the principle of rise and fall. Even a wise emperor can''t change it. Moreover, if there is no cruelty in troubled times, where can there be a unified flourishing age. After a few years, the surviving people of Liming will only sigh about the hard won prosperity. How can they care about the war? In order to achieve such a prosperous age, those in power must have enough strength. Even if we sacrifice the common people in the world, we will not hesitate. "


    "If you don''t talk about being a marquis, will you be successful? I know there is nothing perfect in the world, but I can''t agree with your idea. Let''s get down to business and lead the way. The legendary Temple of the dark world is waiting for the arrival of a new group of visitors. "


    Ningyue doesn''t want to tangle on this topic for too long. If he can directly correct the other party''s different views in words, there''s no need to gamble on imperial hegemony.


    As soon as his eyes moved, Jie Gu looked coldly at the barren land in the distance. He pulled the corner of his mouth slightly and said in a low voice: "just follow it. I didn''t want to be here either. I just looked through the ancient books and learned that it was impossible to directly identify the location of the Yin Temple in the dark world. When the chance comes, the practitioner will find his way. "


    "Well, that''s different from what I said before? You don''t even know the way? "


    Voice export, ningyue heart is a pull. Indeed, it is impossible for Jie guchao to have ever entered the Yin Temple of the dark world. And from beginning to end, he didn''t say he knew the way.


    "I don''t know the way. However, it is said that in the hiding place near the Yin Temple of the dark age, there are undead people who are not skeletal. When we met, we also had a rough judgment, and further detailed search is. Until then, it''s all by chance. "


    Suddenly, ganglan said angrily: "so why do we have to go with you? Isn''t it better to disperse? It can also prevent you from being ungrateful and stabbing in the back! "


    "If you think that your strength is enough to deal with the undead, please. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that this barren place is their home court. You can''t trust your fighting power too much. That kind of conceit may make you one of them. "


    After that, Jie guchao waved. Not far away, several figures leaped down and gathered at the edge of the barren land, waiting for the next instruction.


    Ning Yue glances at them, but sees that they are four figures, and Xiao Shuang and Xiao Jian are also in the array. That is to say, Jie guchao also takes two other strong men with him. The origin and strength are unknown.


    However, of course, there is another possibility, he has a backhand ambush, and a few strong men have not appeared, dormant waiting for the time to come.


    "Those are the two former members of the blade of the wind. They have already gone home. I have called them back to be the guardians of this trip. Wait, I''ll introduce you to your highness. "


    "Don''t wait, just now."


    When the voice is down, I''d rather fly out, or not even spread out my magic wings, so I can control the wind and fall down. After a period of gliding, I can land a little more easily and stabilize my body.


    Seeing his sudden arrival, the two members of Jie guchao''s Yufeng blade immediately drew out their sabres, and the cold light flickered in the sonorous sound.


    "Presumptuous, who allows you to be rude to your highness?"


    At the next moment, Jie guchao followed and drank back the two strong men. Then, with a polite look, he pointed to the edge of the barren land not far away, and then his eyes changed a little.


    "Things without eyes!"


    Hiss!


    There were only two sharp sounds of breaking through the air, and I couldn''t see what it was. I saw a skeleton wandering on the boundary line broken into several pieces. When the broken bones splashed down, there were still two slightly spiral tracks in the void, which were just left by the attack.


    From the beginning to the end, Ning Yue only saw that Jie guchao''s left hand was like a flick of the index finger and the middle finger, and there was no other movement except that. He asked himself that he should be able to do it with such a blow in a flash, but if he finished it so quietly, he was afraid that the fire was still much worse.


    Jie Gu Chao showed that he was a deterrent.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, another roar broke the air, but saw a light blue and white mixed with the meaning of deep cold, stabbing down, and the center of the other skeleton in the distance. During the hit, large ice crystals congealed and spread from the penetration of the skeleton. In the blink of an eye, the whole skeleton and the black fog around its body were frozen in the ice.


    Then, the whole frozen skeleton was smashed. In the debris, the mist floated and completely dissipated in the wind.


    "Your Highness, that guy seems to be yelling at you. It''s too rude. So I''m sorry that my subordinates didn''t wait for orders to do it. "


    Yu Zhu falls with a bow and salutes respectfully. This posture, of course, just make an appearance for Jie guchao and his party to see. No matter how different the actual strength, at least on the surface of momentum, can not lose.


    In this regard, Jie guchao nodded and praised: "good arrow technique, precision and power are just right, there is no waste of Xuanli injected. Your Highness''s men are really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I''ve never heard of this woman before in Zehan empire. "


    "It''s just a small skill. How can it get into the eyes of the general? Don''t be polite. Let''s go and see what''s weird about the land of curse. "


    "Yes, please!"


    With a big hand, Jie guchao was the first to step into the land of curse. When the sole of his foot trampled on the barren ground, his body trembled obviously, but only for a moment, and then his pace recovered.


    "Be careful."


    Even with his warning, the two Yu Feng''s swords still trembled when they stepped in, and only by leaning heavily on them with scabbard and sabre in their hands could they barely stabilize their bodies. At that moment, they looked at each other in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, such a big reaction?"


    Xiao Jian couldn''t help asking, and without waiting for an answer, she stepped into the land of curse. At that moment, his eyes also changed. However, a little shaking of the shoulders will stabilize the body, not like the first two companions are generally too gaffe.


    "Look out, sister. There''s something wrong here. I feel oppressed by something all over my body. It''s very strenuous. "


    "It''s nothing to worry about."


    Disdain to hum, Xiao frost holding a long gun to step forward, as she said in general, steady, not shaking.


    At the same time, Ning Yue entered the area together. In an instant, a thick feeling appeared under his feet, as if he touched the sole of his foot through the sole of his shoe. Then, a strange force pulled him invisibly, as if the drowning man wanted to drag him into the dark abyss.


    On his shoulders, however, there seems to be the pressure of a thousand pounds of heavy objects. The strong pressure comes one after another to his back. There is a tendency that he will never give up without bending down.


    "It''s a little weird."


    After a cold smile, Ning Yue slightly changed his breathing rhythm, then slowly raised his right foot, and then stepped heavily. This time, his steps are much lighter. Then, step by step, the movement is very smooth and easy.


    "Ningyue master, wait for me."


    In a hurry, Yu Zhu didn''t realize that this time her name was back to normal. Her instinct leaped and she wanted to spread her wings, but she was bound by strong gravity and fell back to the ground. Jiao body shaking, fortunately you ningyue step back, cross arm embracing her shoulders, this did not fall.


    "You are too bold. I''m afraid there are curses here, just like those that are specially forbidden to fly. Otherwise, if you can look down from the air, the hiding of the Yin Temple in the dark world will not be of great value. Adjust breathing, focus on energy and strength, step by step steady


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Ningyue was able to deal with it easily because he had received similar training in Mingying sword order. After passing the trial of the gravity ladder, he achieved his wish, and got the method of Tuina inherited from Jingyun Jianzong. And this time, it just happened.


    Looking at his easy walking appearance, Jie guchao still kept his face unchanged, strode forward, and soon caught up with ningyue.


    "Slow down, your highness. You don''t know the way."


    "As you said, you should go around and meet opportunities first. Then, what does it matter whether you recognize the road or not? "


    He said it casually, but in fact, he didn''t dare to relax in his heart. His eyes had been watching for two weeks. It seems that because of the previous actions of Jie guchao and Yu Zhu, the skeletons were afraid and did not move forward. They just watched from a distance and had no intention to attack.


    "I think they are going to attack when I go deeper. These bones, wisdom is gone, but the instinct of hunting, I''m afraid, is still alive. But no matter how tricky they are, they are not enough. "


    Night Po quietly came to the other side of ningyue, intentionally or unintentionally glared at Jie guchao, obviously warning him not to move.


    Jie guchao also heard something in the other party''s words, and simply didn''t answer. Instead, he looked back and watched the line walking slowly behind him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "It was said that the mysterious fog shrouded all the year round was terrifying, but when the barrier was gone, the more fatal variables just began to appear one by one."


    Whoa!


    Voice can fall, Jie guchao waved a pull, the side of the earth should be a tremor, crack dozens of cracks. After that, the earth cracked, and a dark shadow leaped out of it. The decadent long bones and the strange black fog around them could not explain its identity better.


    "Well, this is a big guy. What, general first


    The night Po looks at Jie Gu Chao with a smile, and it''s not a problem to deal with the corpse with her strength. But since there are other free hitters, there''s no need to do it yourself.


    Maybe. At that time, she would like to see the situation where both sides will lose.


    To this, Jie Gu ultra cold a hum, horizontal arm a move.


    "Wu axe, Lang Yue, go show your highness."


    "Yes


    With two responses, the figure with the knife appears at the same moment, and the cold light of the blade flickers. The cold will condense the endless sharp blade and fall in the air. Kill array, Dao Ling!

 Chapter 1664

    For Jie guchao this show Wei like hand, rather more is very willing to stay in place to see the play.


    In the front, the huge bones, which were disturbed and broke through the ground ahead of time, seemed to be some kind of giant snake. A pair of curved ribs on both sides of the slender spine were hooked out, like a machete. At the top of the skull, clusters of bone spines grow on the surface of the huge and strange skull, and the green light flickers in the empty eye frame, which adds a bit of strangeness and ferocity.


    As the two figures approached each other, the undead bone snake was very excited. It ignored the hundreds of cold lights falling from the vertical and horizontal direction, and rushed into the middle of the sword array.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    For a time, the sound of chopping continued. The crisscrossing light of the sword cuts the bone snake around wantonly. In the moment when the cold light died out, the knife mark engraved into the bone continued to crack, breaking the ribs.


    But in the blink of an eye, the snake plummeted to the ground, hundreds of broken bones were flying in the air, and a cloud of black fog was dispersed in the wind of the sword.


    Behind him, the two figures fell, but they didn''t stop the knife carelessly. Then the blade turned in the opposite direction and jumped out again. This time, the light of the swinging knife burst out a bright cold light, which fell down on the finger. It was the spine of the bone snake that was nearly straight after the fall.


    Dang!


    The sound of heavy chopping was startled, and the long crack was carved into the snake''s spine. In a moment, the black fog billowed in the cracked bone. And one of the sources was suddenly seen by Lang Yue, who had not yet put out his sword. He suddenly took a step and approached. With the blade in his hand, he suddenly fell into a deep cold.


    Hiss.


    The last sound of separation, the chill extinguished the black fog.


    Lost the shackles of the soul, the soul can be freed, the last skeleton finally stopped moving, into a pile of debris, gone with the wind.


    When he received the sword, Lang Yue went back to Jie guchao and bowed.


    But behind him, the Wu axe moves slowly, but it''s not that his reaction is not as good as the former. Instead, he finds something in the broken earth when the bone snake just turned out. He stoops forward to pick it up, pats the dust on the surface, and then returns.


    "General, look at this."


    The thing that was found was directly handed over to Jie guchao, and he took a look at it and then abandoned it.


    "I don''t know how many years ago, what do you want to do with it? This is the cursed place where the Yin Temple of the dark world is located. For thousands of years, a few royal families buried bones can''t be more normal. "


    "My subordinates are not thoughtful."


    Wu axe quickly bows to apologize, but Jie guchao doesn''t care. He waves and signals to continue.


    When he stepped forward again, Ning Yue deliberately glanced at the old thing that had been abandoned on the ground. It seemed to be some kind of waist tag, and most of the dark engraved patterns could be seen clearly. If you are right, it should be the royal symbol of cossau empire.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it either. Jie guchao is right. There are many strong people who have coveted the power of the devil for thousands of years. It''s reasonable that they are mixed with the royal families of the nine empires. Rather, it was the fact that the intruders were royalty that prompted them to try.


    On the way forward, I found that there were a lot of bones and spirits close to the breath of living beings, and each of them had great fighting power. At first, Wu axe and Lang Yue could cope with it, but by the time of the third batch, they were in a bit of a hurry. An oversight, a bone tiger aimed at the gap through, ran all the way, straight to the crowd behind.


    Instantaneously, Xiao Shuang jumps out with a gun, but at the same time, a burst of air, whistling and startling, and then comes first. A line of cold rolling strong wind disturbed Xiao Shuang''s long hair, with moriran sharp through, the first step hard nail into the bone tiger head center.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With a smashing sound, the frozen skull of the bone tiger is smashed, and the debris and the ice crystal fly together. However, as soon as it lagged behind in body shape, it stepped on all fours, stabilized its body shape, and then leaped again.


    Zheng!


    The next moment, the long gun stroke, Xiao frost is not directly hit the arrival of the dead, but turned to avoid its claws, from the side of the brush at the same time, eyes quickly swept over its body. Soon, her eyes narrowed slightly, still found enough to strike a fatal weakness.


    As soon as the tip of the gun turned, a cold light filled the blood trough, provoked the stab like lightning, and hit the target accurately between the two shadows.


    Hiss.


    There was another crack, but only half of the ribs were cut off this time. But at that rib section, the thick black fog rolled. It dissipated rapidly in the wind.


    Fall, lost that half rib of bone tiger no longer move, in the eyes of Ying green fire suddenly extinguished.


    Looking back at Yu Zhu, who hasn''t put down his big bow yet, Xiao Shuang coldly said: "fast action is not necessarily useful. Even your Achilles'' heel can''t be sure to aim. Your fire is not a bit bad."


    "Well, the first arrow is just a trial, not a fatal shot. Besides, if your body shape didn''t block part of my sight, I would not have been able to get you to shoot. If I shot the second time, it would be enough to kill both the body and the spirit. "


    Yu Zhu is not willing to be outdone. What she said is not empty. Just now, she did have a chance to shoot a second arrow, but in terms of angle, if you want to successfully hit the bone tiger, the afterwave will surely sweep over Xiao Shuang. If she is caught by the other party, she says that she deliberately provokes and creates right and wrong. I''m afraid ningyue will be very passive.


    So she had to give up. For the time being, let Xiao Shuang take advantage of her words.


    In the distance, seeing the bone tiger''s volley, Wu axe was relieved. He turned around to avoid another huge bone snake''s attack, and then swung his Sabre to chop. Five snow sabres combined to chop the middle bone snake''s spine.


    One cut, two cuts!


    On his side, Lang Yue also solved his last opponent and began to gasp.


    However, at this time, the bones scattered on the ground moved again and kept shaking. At the same time, the black fog, which should have dissipated in the wind, seemed to be attracted by some invisible force and merged into the cracks of the earth not far away. And there, the more intense tremor began to spread.


    "No, there''s something down there!"


    For the first time, Mai lanmeng made an accurate judgment. When he subconsciously wanted to help, he suddenly remembered his own force field, so he stood there with a faint smile and continued to watch.


    "Wu axe, Lang Yue, come back."


    Eyes a Lin, Xiao frost mouth, at the same time jump, quickly to two people''s place.


    Before she arrived, the trembling earth cracked and opened, and an unprecedented huge shadow came out. Facing her, in her fierce mouth, a burning green flame shot down. Instead of the heat of the flame, it was a kind of forest like ice.


    "What''s this?"


    In a flash, Xiao frost a surprised, did not dare to hold big, sideways to avoid, choose to dodge.


    But in the front, Wu ax didn''t know whether he didn''t have time to dodge, or whether he had enough confidence in himself. When he turned his sabre, he raised a heavy chop move, burst out a lot of fierce knives, and met the coming flame in the front.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, a low roar sounded, but saw the sword against the flame, a piece of corrosion residue on the barren earth. After that, the void is slightly twisted and green.


    The left hand leans on the knife while the earth, the noon axe, this just guarantees the body shape not to fall. As for his right arm, in the attack just now, because the flame devoured all the swords, the green fire drove straight in, easily burned the Xuanli of the body protection and hit his right arm.


    At this moment, half of his right arm was rotten, and the stinky and dirty blood dripping on the ground, and the smoke was burning.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Seeing this, as a companion, Lang Yue didn''t hesitate to cut his right arm with a knife. Then, he grabbed his left shoulder and took him back together.


    In front of him, a huge bone snake chased him. His eyes were a little green, and his invisible strength penetrated into the void. Suddenly, it was engraved on the earth.


    Boom!


    The ground vibrated and sunken, and numerous cracks spread. You can imagine what it would be like to be hit head-on by this blow. I''m afraid there''s only one ending.


    "General, I..."


    His face was pale, and his body trembled slightly.


    He raised his hand and patted him on his left shoulder. Jie guchao sighed: "I''m the one who raised my hand. I''ll just send you two to deal with it. Have a good rest and leave it to us next. "


    In front of him, the huge bone snake has already started a fierce fight with Xiaoshuang. On both sides of his head surrounded by black fog, the condensed nothingness turns into another two snake heads. The flame erupted under the fangs is the same as the body. It is deadly and poisonous.


    For a time, Xiao frost because of the fear of its poison, tied hands and feet, unexpectedly can not open.


    "Well, this time, but you can''t do it."


    A sneer rang out, and with it there is a line of broken empty cold. The pale frozen arrow accurately hit the virtual head on the right side of the bone snake. At the moment of freezing the target, another pale virtual shadow appeared in the cracked arrow, which severely smashed the frozen virtual head to pieces.


    At this moment, the action of bone snake is obviously stagnant. Xiao Shuang seizes the opportunity to jump up sideways, with a long gun in her hand slanting up and protruding. The point of the gun doesn''t arrive. However, the sharp line of fire from its sharp point penetrates another snake''s head, and then the rolling silence tears the whole thing.


    Losing two magic snake heads, the bone snake seems to lose three points of its overall momentum. The body shakes a few times and turns in a hurry. In the empty eyes, two points of green glitter again.


    "Hey, why are you aiming directly at me?"


    Deliberately far away from the crowd, Yu Zhu''s face is stunned. The opponent''s blow is to choose his own position. I don''t know if it''s the oppression of the land of curse, or if there''s a special forbidden spirit array here. In a word, since we set foot here, our flying ability has been lost. At most, we can only jump a certain height and then fall with gravity.


    The invisible mysterious force fluctuates. Through the shocking force of nothingness, it''s already in front of Yu Zhu. It''s too late to hide.


    "Silence."


    At the critical moment, a sigh rang out. The voice was very light, but it was enough for Yu Zhu to hear clearly. She only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and then a figure was lying in front of her. When she pulled up the cold awn under her hand, there were more flashes of thunder.


    Boom!


    Shock, knife roar, thunder surge.


    As if the shooting invisible Xuanli had hit the invisible barrier, it was stopped abruptly. The surging destruction could not resist the attack of the saber and stopped in the thunder.


    It''s yepo who makes the shot. In such a short time, those who can make the volley, except for her, I''m afraid Jie guchao is left. The latter may help his subordinates. But for Yu Zhu, I''m not sure. So yepo has to do it. She also saw that Ning Yue had some actions in the first time, but in her judgment, that one was not as good as before. Based on Yuzhu''s side, yepo looked at the other party who was still in a state of shock and said in a deep voice: "next time, in this open area where it''s hard to dodge, remember to hide your position. You can see the opponent clearly, which means that the opponent should be able to see your every move easily She gasped, and Yu Zhu nodded¡° Thank you for your advice. "

 Chapter 1665

    A move to dance, night Po did not continue to hand, but also looked to the side of Jie Gu Chao.


    The huge bone snake in front of us is very powerful. It''s roughly estimated that it has two accomplishments in the holy land. Even if it''s hurt by Yu Zhu and Xiao Shuang, as a body of the dead, as long as the origin is not hurt, no trauma can be fatal. This level of opponents, if put in peacetime, not too big waves. But in this land of curse, the strength of the entrants is limited to a certain extent, and they can''t play their best. That''s another situation.


    At least, this bone snake is not a Xiao frost can deal with.


    And gang LAN and Mai LAN Meng, naturally happy to see Jie Gu Chao''s men fighting, will not have the heart to help. I''d rather have a special identity than risk easily. Then she is the only one left.


    Just, night Po but have to be afraid of, she don''t trust Jie Gu Chao. In case of self attack, the latter will take the opportunity to sneak attack. At that time, he will be attacked on both sides. It''s not hard to escape, but it will also consume a lot of Xuanli. She didn''t want to see that.


    Obviously understand her meaning, Jie Gu Chao lightly nods, way: "this kind of match, still not worth you I hand.". Xiaojian, don''t look any more. Go and help your sister. There are also those over there, gang LAN or Mai LAN Meng, you should also send one. Otherwise, it''s just unfair for me to deal with it. "


    But ganglan didn''t want to give him a good look. He said coldly, "Oh, isn''t Zhengwei very powerful? Why are you looking for our help at this time? "


    Seeing this, Ning Yue quickly stopped: "ganglan, say a few words. Mai lanmeng, you can go too and show them a hand. "


    "Your Highness, what is it?"


    Mai LAN Meng obviously hesitated. He was also unwilling to contribute to Jie Gu Chao.


    Ning Yue glared at him and said in a deep voice: "at least for now, we are allies with him. It''s dangerous here. I''m afraid we can''t reach the Yin Temple of the dark world. If we turn against them again, the situation will only be worse. So bear with it for a while. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After bowing, Mai lanmeng jumps and stands on the same line with Xiao Jian. Glancing at the latter, he said faintly: "it was my negligence that I had to ask you two to clean up the mess. I will not make the same mistake again. "


    "I hope so. I just hope you don''t drag us down next. "


    When the words fell, Xiao Jian stepped out first. His weapon was very strange. It turned out to be a metal folding fan. When it was unfolded, the faint light flashed. The rune on the surface of each fan bone lit up. In the illusory ripples, dozens of sword shadows roared out. In the blink of an eye, a sword like array was arranged right above the bone snake. While the ancient and simple lines were rotating, it was also fiercely cathartic.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    For a time, the sound of chopping continued. Not only that, when each sword shadow hit the bone snake''s body, it left a small cyclone in the sword mark, whistling and rolling up the cyclone. After gathering for a long time, dozens of cyclones resonated and danced wildly. The strong wind that hovered was actually lifting the huge bone snake in the air, twisting its body and throwing it hard.


    The next moment, the sword array trembles, the lines are broken and peeled off, and then hundreds of cold sword shadows appear, aiming at the falling bone snake below, and then a volley. The sound of breaking through the air is fierce, wantonly singing.


    "There''s something interesting about this move."


    The first time I saw such a wonderful move, I would rather not help but praise it secretly.


    On his side, ganglan explained, "it''s a heavenly weapon. The sword sounds like a long fan. He was once the only weapon of a notorious flower gatherer. Later, he was killed by Xiao Jian''s grandfather. From then on, it also fell into the hands of Xiao''s family. It''s said that this weapon is bloodthirsty and extremely fierce. If it is not controlled properly, it will inevitably bite its owner. So in the last hundred years, there has been no new owner. Until later, Xiao Jian came back with Jie guchao to learn how to use such a weapon and became his usual weapon. "


    "With this folding fan sword array, he has the ability to rank among the thirteen round table knights."


    Ningyue sighed again. According to his rough estimation, Xiaojian should have the strength to compete with Bai Lang one or two times. If he wants to win or lose, he should have more than 20 rounds. It''s just that compared with ganglan, he should be worse. He''s the seventh knight. It''s more or less because of Jie guchao''s deliberate promotion. It''s not worthy of the name.


    In front of the battlefield, in the face of hundreds of sword shadows, the bone snake seems to have given up the resistance, but still with fierce vent, wantonly stabbing its body and bones. Around the slender skeleton, the black fog lingered. Because of this round of attack, it broke up a lot. Therefore, a clearer skeletal structure is revealed.


    Seizing this gap, Xiao Shuang finds her opponent''s flaw, shakes her body and turns it down. She throws the long gun in her hand. The top of the gun point transmits a little misty cold light. When it falls on a section of the spine of the bone snake, the gun shoots quickly, and the gathering Changhong''s chill bursts out. The thick gravity road is like a huge vertebra breaking the city, flying in the air and hammering down.


    Boom!


    Click.


    Heavy shock, tyrannical force, abruptly broke the skeleton, a large black fog gushed out from it, crazy dancing in the strange color, you can see countless twisted roaring faces, only in the blink of an eye, disappeared.


    "Well, that''s all."


    Holding a long gun and stepping on the skeleton, Xiao Shuang snorts coldly and glances at Mai LAN Meng, who has never been shot yet, with a hint of arrogance.


    Unexpectedly, what she saw was Mai lanmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she had already swung out of the scabbard and stormed out the CanXue sword.


    "Well, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao frost suddenly a anger, quite gun is about to meet each other, but don''t want to also at the same time, at the foot of a bump, can''t help looking down, suddenly in the heart.


    The snake, which had been broken by her, moved again.


    Only at this time did she realize that the shot just now did not break the skeleton of the bone snake, but just broke it. It was obvious that there was a little unnatural when it stood upright, and it might not be able to recover if it was replaced by other bones of Warcraft. However, the bone snake is not the same, even if a spinal fracture, the same can stand up again.


    As soon as she retreated, she jumped down from the bone snake. Xiaoshuang just passed by Mai lanmeng. She also felt a strong wind passing her face. It was deep cold and straight through her bones.


    "All refining, cutting."


    With a murmur, Mai lanmeng took out his sword. There was no fancy posture. He just swung a heavy chop, and the changing shadow of the sword melted into the center of the blade and howled together. It was another spine half a meter down from the previous fracture. There was still a faint mist.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    One hit, heavy chop bone snake, vent the fury of the force, it is not easy to support the body again hard to knock down to the ground. The second fracture occurred just above the spine.


    Zheng!


    Without going to see if the bone snake could move, Mai lanmeng was very confident that he put the knife into the scabbard. In the next moment, the second crack started. But in the middle of his cutting, the cracked skeleton reappeared a cold light. This time, the whole skeleton was cut off. The last few wisps of black fog rising, scattered in the wind swept.


    Finally, the snake stopped moving, and the bones turned into dust and disappeared with the wind.


    "This time, it''s your negligence. We''re even."


    Coldly left this sentence, Mai lanmeng returned to the camp and did not take another look.


    "You


    Xiao Jian can''t help but scold. He raises the folding fan in his hand, but he is stopped by Xiao Shuang''s horizontal gun.


    "Forget it. Arrow, this time I really missed it. If he didn''t do it, maybe he would have been intrigued by that ghost. "


    Having said that, Xiao Shuang salutes Mai LAN Meng with a gun.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "No need. As I said, we''re even. We don''t owe each other


    "Well, I won''t talk about that year again."


    After a long pause, he finally started again. However, Wu ax was seriously injured. Although he said he was all right, he was scolded by Jie guchao and ordered him to return, accompanied by Lang Yue.


    At this point, Jie guchao left only his own and Xiaoshuang Xiaojian sister and brother. It seems that the fighting power is a little less, but ningyue people know that the weakest two are not too few. If they really fight against each other again, they still can''t get much advantage.


    And just now, no matter Xiao Shuang or Xiao Jian, they have never exerted their full strength. There may be some deviations in their judgment of strength.


    As he moved on, Mai lanmeng asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, you didn''t see it just now. The bone snake actually has two key points. That''s why I''m asked to go to earn my breath?"


    "That thing has turned to dust. What do you care about? I just hope that there won''t be too many monsters in the future. "


    But soon, ningyue heart secretly scolded, he is really a crow mouth.


    Ahead, a pack of wolves stopped the way, and dozens of bone wolves, haunted by the black fog, were roaring around. Further away, above a low rock mountain, another bone wolf, which was bigger and more ferocious, was crouching, overlooking the intruders.


    There is no doubt that it is the leader of the pack, the king of the bone wolf.


    "This guy, it''s a little tricky."


    This time, Jie guchao looked a little dignified. Far away, as far as he felt, the strength of the bone wolf king might have reached the most terrible holy land of seven. And in this cursed place, the latter has the home court advantage, and the actual combat power is bound to be even more amazing.


    In addition, he also felt the mysterious fluctuation of several threads of space power on the other side, and was more alert to further rise.


    "Why, general Zhengwei finally decided to fight?"


    Night Po grins and comes to Jie guchao with her sabre. It seems that she also has the meaning of hand.


    After a little hesitation, Jie Gu said in a deep voice: "let''s fight together. I can deal with this guy alone, but I''m afraid it will cost a lot to do that. I''m afraid this thing is not the strongest guardian in front of the Yin Temple of the dark world. We can''t lose too much strength here. "


    "Did I hear you right? Is Jie guchao, a powerful general, asking for my help


    "Yepper, it''s not the time to be garrulous. Besides, I''ve already left the post of general Zhengwei. You''re not my old army. You don''t need to call me that name again. "


    Smell speech, night Po also put away just now of ridicule appearance, just color way: "together hand can.". But you go first¡° Hum, are you worried about me after all? Well, I''ll go first. The rest of the wolves will be given to them. " When the voice falls, Jie guchao''s right hand shakes, and a line of white awn condenses under his palm. At first glance, it looks like a long stick. If you look carefully, you can see that there is a light silver blade on the top of the long staff. If you have to say that, this strange blade is similar to Yang zangfeng''s Gu song Du Feng sword. For a moment, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly, especially seriously. Finally, can you see Jie guchao''s strength?

 Chapter 1666

    It''s like pulling the whole world into winter.


    From the moment when the blade under Jie guchao''s palm came out, the ice that could almost freeze the blood flow spread wildly between heaven and earth. In his foothold, the surrounding void, little frost dancing, crystal ice like rolling snow.


    "What strength is this?"


    Even though he had been psychologically prepared for a long time, Ning Yue was still shocked and his sense of horror doubled.


    On one side, ganglan gritted his teeth and said: "the northern Chen desolate cold sword has gone beyond the level of spirit weapon, but is a holy weapon. It is said that it is only one step away from the artifact. This weapon was given to Jie guchao by the former Emperor in those years, which was used to show his outstanding combat achievements. But I didn''t expect that later, he was holding this blade, subverting the rule of the former Emperor. "


    Mai LAN Meng also said in a deep voice, "but I haven''t seen this sword for some years. Compared with that year, this cold and strong a few points. Simultaneous interpreting the genuine goods at a fair price, the Jie bone is already a genuine and powerful devil.


    "The chill is much stronger than the cold plume left by the star. You''re not afraid, are you


    Holding the big bow, Yu Zhu''s right arm is shaking slightly. She vaguely feels that it is not her hand shaking, but the soul living in the cold plume of Xingyi shivering instinctively.


    Not far away, Xiao Jian was excited and looked at Jie guchao''s back with great interest.


    "Sister, the master is going to do it. It''s a long time. And I haven''t seen his full strength for a long time. "


    "Can''t you just calm down? Master is just going to do it once. Where can you see that he is going to do his best? But that night Po over there, with a calm appearance, seems to be not affected by the northern Chen desolate cold sword that master is proud of? "


    Xiao Shuang''s eyes flashed a trace of dignified, along the way, Jie guchao just casually mentioned the name of the night, did not say more. As a result, she only thinks that yepo is the strong one invited by ningyue. Maybe her strength is really good. She can see something from her previous rescue of Yuzhu.


    However, I didn''t think that the strength of kupo could really compete with Jie guchao.


    Carrying his sabre, yepo said faintly: "the northern Chen desolate cold sword is not bad. You haven''t changed the blade for more than 20 years. I thought you would choose a better one when you were in a high position. "


    Jie guchao was also calm and said, "I have seen better weapons in these years. It''s just that the northern Chen desolate cold sword is better. You are not the same, or was the teeth of the era. It''s not hard for you to change a better one in 20 years, is it


    "Because he gave it to me that year. In my eyes, there is no better weapon. "


    Speaking of this, night Po''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, holding up the scabbard saber and gently stroking it, as if a nostalgic past had been recalled in his heart.


    But in a flash, she returned to normal, holding the handle with her fingers and pulling hard. With a thunder, the blade came out of the sheath, covered with a light blue edge, cold and tyranny.


    Also at this moment, the lingering chill between heaven and earth faded a little bit, and in the looming, a few ray of thunder arcs flickered, as if whispering the coming curse of destruction.


    "Come on, let''s make a quick decision."


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the words came to an end, the sound of the sword suddenly rose, and the surging and shining light of thunder, like a stray arrow, instantly penetrated into the center of the wolves in front.


    The next moment, the thunder burst, the strong wind surged, and several incomplete figures were shocked and violently thrown into the air. Among the broken bones torn by the thunder, the dark and strange fog disappeared together.


    In the blink of an eye, there was an extra passage among the wolves blocking the road, and the remaining thunder light was still turning over, which made these undead people feel afraid. For a moment, they were in the same place and did not dare to step forward.


    At the end of the passage, yepo didn''t go on, but looked back at Jie guchao.


    "Well, you''re still the same as before. Once you talk about him, you don''t calm down. Is that man worth it? "


    After a whisper, Jie guchao also took out his hand, and his figure drifted and turned into a twisted and hazy white light. In a moment, he transposed to the side of yepo''s body. Behind him, on both sides of the wolf passage, the rest of the dead bones were completely frozen in place, and a thick layer of frost suddenly froze on the surface of the rotten bones. Then the ice broke and all the bones turned to dust.


    The overflowing black fog, also in this cold, vanishes and returns to nothingness.


    "Is this the strength of the devil? Even if it''s not the first time I''ve seen you, I still have to sigh about their strength. "


    I took a deep breath of the cold air. I''d rather feel my heart beating violently than say whether it''s excitement or fear. In his body, a little hot slowly lit up, invisible, seems to have some secret resonance with magic wing emperor chess. It''s just that he didn''t notice it.


    At the same time, Youxuan, who had been quietly watching all this, gave a cry, and then turned her mouth slightly.


    "It''s a little interesting. It looks like the master''s chance is coming? It''s also true that to be able to see such a fight, for him, can also increase a lot of experience. "


    In front of him, the bone wolf king, who was based on the low mountain of broken rock, didn''t know whether he didn''t care or didn''t have that consciousness at all. He was still indifferent to the destruction of the Wolves under his command, and still looked coldly down at the battlefield below. Yinggreen is like the eyes of fire, staring at Jie guchao and yepo. At least, it knows who is the biggest threat to its presence here.


    Finally, night purnu nuzui, said: "go ahead, said before, you first hand."


    "I thought you forgot, so you were in a hurry, and only killed a few bastards to vent your anger?"


    Without waiting for yepo to reply, Jie guchao twisted his wrist, and the seven point Rune on the edge of the northern Chen desolate cold sword bloomed with icy luster, and his body suddenly stepped out.


    At the moment of attacking bone wolf king in the air, many fierce storms swept around him. The sharpness of the sword and the coldness of the flying snow are combined to freeze all things in the world!


    In a moment, the king of bone wolf finally moved, and he stepped back with four feet. At that moment, the icy storm hit the place where it had just been established, and the Rock Hill suddenly turned into a crystal clear iceberg. In a flash, it broke into countless dancing crystal.


    However, the flying ice debris did not dissipate, but was rolled up by the whirling ice storm twice under the finger of the sword edge. It turned into a translucent crystal sword and shot down in the air.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding!


    A whistling sound, the sword into the earth, cold is also injected into the wilderness. The edge of the sword falls, freezes and spreads. A circle of ice is shocking.


    However, none of the ice swords hit the bone wolf king, and all of them were dodged by it. But just at the beginning and the end of the movement, he suddenly turned his head and looked around, realizing that the situation was not good.


    It''s true that none of the ice swords can directly hit the wolf king in the middle, but the fallen ice sword has sealed the skeleton of the dead in the heart of the array, and there is no way back.


    "After all, it''s just the undead who will never die. There''s no intelligence, not even animals."


    With a slight sigh, Jie guchao raised his left hand a little in nothingness. At that moment, all the ice swords nailed into the earth began to resonate, and the circles spread and gathered together to form a circle of more chilly waves. He attacked the bone wolf king in the middle.


    All of a sudden, the king of bone wolf jumped up and seemed to plan to cross the ice sword array from mid air. But what I didn''t expect was that there was a figure in the sky who had rushed there first, waiting for it to come.


    "It''s easy to guess what you''re doing."


    With a cold hum, yepo swung his sword in both hands, and the blade fell into a thunderous position.


    Boom!


    The sword roared and the strong thunder roared down. Under the shining tyranny, he jumped up and trembled violently, and fell into the ice formation again.


    Bone wolf wolf king can fall to the ground, the invasion of the cold waves rolled over the body. In the blink of an eye, a layer of frozen ice crystals appeared on the surface of the skeleton. Without waiting for its new action, the second wave of cold waves hit, and one wave was more intense than the other.


    Two demons fight hand in hand, and the opportunity to kill is now.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    However, when the spectators thought that the victory was in hand, the bone wolf king suddenly raised his head and howled. The sound was sharp and strange, with a sense of desolation. It seems that after the tragic death of his companion, he is lonely and has to face the irresistible natural disaster alone, and also has to face the loneliness.


    However, that determination, really from this should not have residual intelligence bone wolf wolf king howl in the proliferation of agitation.


    Under the howl of the wolf, a group of twisted black purple vortices emerge out of thin air, surrounding its whole body. The powerful and strange pulling force instantly devours the clear cold waves it touches!


    Roar!


    The second howl, bone wolf king''s huge jaw, circle waves shock, cold force wantonly spread, push back the arrival of cold waves, on the contrary swing out. After the impact of the remaining potential, dozens of ice swords nailed into the earth were smashed.


    Da Zhen, break.


    After that, all the purple and black eddies without fighting against the cold waves converged in one place, as if they had torn a door of nothingness together. The wolf king jumped into it and disappeared out of thin air.


    "Is it really the power of space?"


    Whispered a, Jie Gu Chao also is no longer the initial calm appearance finally, quickly turn round for a while, check all around. Soon, he found the clue.


    "Xiaojian, stay away!"


    At the moment when the warning sound was issued, a circle of purple and black ripples opened behind Xiao Jian, and the terrible posture of the bone wolf wolf king emerged from it, with a fierce attack.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When Jie guchao''s eyes changed, Xiaojian had already moved. As soon as the folding fan opened, the sword array suddenly appeared. It is precisely because of this instinct reaction that he blocked the fatal blow.


    The light of the sword broke away, and the impact of the remaining force pushed Xiao arrow again, only a little bit of transmission. Han mang carved a bloodstain on his left shoulder, and there was no trauma.


    Step forward, Xiaoshuang catch the brother who was shot, twist his right wrist, and shoot the long gun instantly.


    However, the point of the gun is just another contraction of the void gap, bone wolf wolf king first step back into it, no trace.


    "Everyone, be careful!" All of a sudden, Ning Yue shouts in a hurry. He has a premonition that he is upset with his first love. This time, the bone wolf Dynasty is coming to them. One shot and one knife, gang LAN and Mai LAN League guard on both sides of ningyue, fully alert. But the next scene is beyond everyone''s imagination, because ningyue''s body suddenly sank and fell out of thin air. In his astonished eyes, the earth under his feet even split a circle of purple black gap, so that he had no place to stand on the body straight down. But in the abyss, already visible bone wolf Wang Ying green flame that pair of fierce eyes!

 Chapter 1667

    "Can you change your position to the underground?"


    Yepo was also surprised. At the moment when he swayed out, he subconsciously raised his hand and wanted to chop, but suddenly he stopped. With regard to the size of the crack above the ground, she could not guarantee that the bone wolf king under the wound would not hurt ningyue by mistake.


    At the same moment, Jie guchao also makes a move. In terms of urgency, he is no less than yepo. In a flash of white shadow, he grabs the middle position of ganglan and Mai lanmeng''s guard. With his right hand, he points his sword at the space gap that he wants to close. The moment when the edge of the cold sword touches it, the diffuse cold seems to freeze time.


    Also take advantage of this fleeting, he leaned over to explore the hand, grabbed ningyue''s wrist and lifted it up. After that, he withdrew. As soon as the blade retreated, it froze and smashed, and the black and purple ripples suddenly closed. Desolate land, return to the original state.


    Landing, Jie guchao let go of his left hand as if nothing had happened and said: "it seems that this thing can smell the blood of the royal family flowing in his Highness''s body. It''s coveted. This is the surprise attack."


    After taking a breath with lingering fear, Ning Yue replied: "I think it''s just a coincidence. It picked a target at random, and it''s just me. But no matter what the facts are, thank you this time. "


    "It''s not necessary to say thank you. It''s an alliance. It''s our duty to support each other. But your highness is still careful. I can''t guarantee that I will be able to help you every time. "


    After that, Jie guchao took a few steps and looked around, but he never saw the king of bone wolf. Moreover, in this area, the purple black ripples tearing the space have not reappeared. It seems that the bone wolf king gave up and fled after a miss.


    "It shouldn''t be. Does it know how to retreat? If that''s the case, you can just run away at the beginning of the show. There''s no need to attack twice in a row. Is there any other intention of its sneak attack? "


    Night Po is also a strange thing in his heart. In this way, the bone wolf king is not a wandering dead without intelligence. I''m afraid he still has self-consciousness. If so, let it escape, for fear of endless trouble.


    "Take a rest and set out in a moment."


    Jie guchao opened his mouth again. With a shake of his right hand, the northern Chen desolate cold sword disappeared out of thin air. Only a little chill fell between his fingers, merged into the earth, and then bloomed a few crystal ice flowers.


    See him this small action, night Po want to talk and stop, just came to ningyue body side, a grasp each other''s left wrist, fingers gently stroked. That position was exactly what Jie guchao had seized before.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Jie guchao was not in a hurry to explain anything. He only waited for the other party to stop, then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "is it necessary to guard against me? Just now, all I wanted to do was to save him. I didn''t have time and mind to do anything secretly. Your suspicion is rather heartless. "


    "There''s no need to be on guard against a perverse guy like you."


    Lengleng left this sentence. Yepo let go of ningyue''s hand, and then came to his ear and whispered again.


    "Don''t be fooled by his apparent kindness. This guy is very cunning."


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    The more gently he nodded, the more his own judgment. Jie guchao saved him for more benefits. At most, he only had a little gratitude, and he would never relax his vigilance.


    Back to the side of gang LAN and Mai LAN Meng, he said: "the incident happened suddenly, you don''t need to blame yourself, I''m ok?"


    "Your Highness, it''s our dereliction of duty. We''re determined that it won''t happen again."


    Mai LAN Meng said solemnly, holding a long sword with scabbard.


    "Well, let bygones be bygones. Now, have a good rest, and you will be on the road again soon. Therefore, it is imperative to restore more energy. "


    After that, I''d rather sit on the ground and close my eyes. But his hand was still on the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword. In my heart, I have begun to call.


    "You Xuan, did you feel it just now?"


    "Well, I''m afraid of strength. The cold spread in Jie Gu Chao sword is similar to the first move of dark Xuan sword. However, there are differences. Extinction is to surpass the limit and break the shackles of time. And his freezing is to solidify the surrounding, and only he can move freely. In the eyes of the successful candidates, it is beyond time. "


    Youxuan sighed with silence. Even in the sword, she felt a bit of fright. That strength made her tremble.


    Then he nodded, and Ning Yue said, "the most terrible thing is that Jie guchao can wave it easily. Of course, I can''t rule out that he was just planning to use that move, which just made the bone wolf wolf king take the lead, so the sword edge deviated and used it on my side. But in a word, he didn''t use all his strength when he played against Wolves king before, and he has been hiding something. I''m afraid that the freezing of time is just one of his many unexposed means. "


    "Well, even in my time, this guy was destined to be a first-class strong man. Not to mention the holy land, even the strong men who are the same as the thirteen demons, I''m afraid most of them can''t walk 20 moves under his sword. It''s a nightmare to be against this opponent. Master, your luck is worse. Before you enter the holy land, you encounter this opponent. "


    "Well, if I step into the holy land, this guy may become a demon. At that time, the odds are slim. It''s hard. If you want to solve him, you need to take a long-term view. Maybe we can use the help of the dead here. Otherwise, it''s not enough to rely on master yepo''s fighting power... "


    Mutter to here, rather more in the heart flashed over an inexplicable idea, guess when breeding, oneself all really scared a jump. It seems absurd, but if you think about it carefully, it is not unreasonable.


    Before, the bone wolf king tore the space gap under his feet, as if it was not for the purpose of sneaking attack and killing him. Otherwise, you don''t have to wait for him to fall down, just jump out and kill him. If so, Jie guchao has no time to rescue.


    But the fierce wolf king didn''t do that. And just before that move, it took that move when it attacked Xiaojian.


    So the more I can''t help thinking about one more possibility, can''t it be that the wolf king has another plan? Or more boldly guess what it wants to say to itself, then it tears up a relatively independent space and plunges him into it.


    "If that''s the case, it''s interesting."


    After a moment''s rest, with Jie guchao standing up again, he announced his second departure.


    After the battle of bone wolf just now, everyone can''t help but be vigilant. Their eyes are no longer scanning around, and they sometimes look down at their feet. No one can guarantee that if the similar attack comes again, Jie Gu can''t finish a successful rescue.


    Next, there were two undead, but not to mention the bone wolf before, it was inferior to the original bone snake, which was too vulnerable. Stepping on their crushed corpses, the group recovered some confidence and continued to move on.


    Until, Jie guchao, who is leading the way in the front, suddenly stops and raises his hand.


    "Wait a minute, it doesn''t seem right."


    However, in his sight, there was nothing unusual. All he could see was the barren land where he could not see the border.


    After the same look, Yu Zhu shrugged and muttered, "what''s the matter? There''s no undead wandering at all. Instead, she''s on the alert?"


    In this regard, Ning said in a deep voice: "it is because there is no such thing that we must be vigilant. If you think about it carefully, apart from the waves of the dead we encountered, how many of those strange things have you seen from afar? "


    "I don''t have a detailed count, maybe seven waves. They are all far away, so there is no encounter..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhu suddenly realized, looked around again, and the dignified color in her eyes doubled.


    "I see. There are no dead around here. Although they are dead, they have a strong sense of territory. It seems that we all attack them because we break into their territory. Now, there''s nothing here. Can we say... "


    Ning Yue replied, "well, I think that''s it. Because here, there is an existence that the rest of the dead are afraid of, so we can''t see anything else. And here is its territory. Now, maybe it has felt us coming and is preparing for the welcome ceremony. "


    "More than that. It''s like there''s some spell interference in this area that makes what we see unreal. Maybe, the temple of the dark world is in our normal sight. It''s just that we can''t see it for the time being because of the existence of some kind of concealment. "


    Zheng!


    Before the words were heard, the northern Chen desolate cold sword came out of its sheath again under Jie guchao''s palm, and the more intense pale fog shadow flowed on the surface of the half meter long sword edge. The Rune of nothingness is invisible.


    "Camouflage, or tear good."


    As soon as the edge of the sword is pulled, the chill will surge up, and the huge spirit array will unfold, and the cold will fill the world again.


    At this moment, the crystal clear ice flowers bloom, and the scene in the field of vision starts to tremble slightly. Under the twisted and fuzzy, there is a vague illusion that is torn up because of the cold.


    "Well, since you''re going to do it, you should be more agile. What''s the meaning of not doing your best?"


    The night Po is a little impatient, in the hand Er Lei ferocious tooth is also scabbard, the blade of the side rises unexpectedly to stand in the side of the rising North Chen desolate cold sword.


    At that moment, the swords and swords roared together. In the cold, the bright thunder roared violently.


    Binglei, join hands!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, shock, shudder! The sky and the earth are twisted, and the nihilistic scene collapses and withers together in the dancing light. Under the glittering and translucent remnant of dancing, the real scene finally appears.


    The first thing that comes into view is an ancient and simple building. At first glance, there is no door or window, so it stands quietly on the barren land. The tan surface seems to have gone through the vicissitudes, and the traces of time are engraved with different scratches. At the top of the circle, it seems that some stone carving patterns have been engraved, but because of the age, it is not true.


    There are no written records, no recognizable markers, and even no detailed records in ancient books. However, when Ning Yue and his party saw it, they all had a common answer in their hearts.


    Yin Temple in the dark world.


    There is no second possibility for the buildings hidden in this cursed wasteland.


    "Finally, call me here." Jie guchao''s voice was trembling. He was very excited. The long cherished wish of many years has finally come true. However, he didn''t lose his mind because of his madness. He just stood there quietly instead of rushing forward. Because he knew very well that there were so many dead people cruising along the way. As the core of this place, the dark world Yin Temple can''t be guarded by only one hidden layer. There must be other guardians of the dead!

 Chapter 1668

    Mingming''s destination is close at hand. However, Jie guchao hesitates and doesn''t step forward.


    "Well, what''s the matter? If you continue to stay, I''m afraid that after time, the fog will gather again. "


    At the same time, Ning Yue looked up at the starry sky. It was almost dawn, and the light of demon stars that could be seen by the naked eye was very weak.


    Frown tiny wrinkly, Jie Gu ultra deep voice way: "don''t urge, I still see."


    On the other side, Mai lanmeng came back with a big stride carrying his long sword with scabbard. Taking advantage of the time just now, he had already made a detour around the whole gloomy temple. However, he shook his head and sighed: "I don''t see any entrance. This cursed place can''t fly, and I don''t dare jump up to find out. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue raised his hand and rubbed his chin, muttering: "it seems that there should be some mechanism here. In other words, the entrance is not a door in the ordinary sense, but what other kind of teleportation array? "


    It seems that this sentence gives inspiration. Jie guchao''s Beichen desolate cold sword stabs hard into the earth, and then a cold force penetrates into the earth. All of a sudden, a strong cold diffused, the ice layer on the surface of the earth suddenly appeared, and quickly spread to the location of the yinmiao temple in the dark age at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Soon, it was frozen and spread to form a circle, encircling the whole temple. Judging from the flying ice debris at the edge, Jie guchao didn''t do it deliberately, but he could only do so, and the ice couldn''t continue to go deep. Some kind of invisible barrier, blocking the erosion of freezing.


    "Sure enough, there''s something strange about it. It''s a strong defensive force. I don''t want to pass it at all. So what about that? "


    With a cold hum, Jie guchao drew out his sword again and swept forward, but he still didn''t touch the invisible barrier directly from a little distance. He waved his sword, and the pale sword suddenly hit the barrier.


    At that moment, a layer of blooming cold spread on the surface of the invisible barrier, the crystal clear cover can emerge, and then quickly smashed. But at that moment, the pursuit attack arrived, the sharp point of the sword penetrated through the crushed ice, and then hit the barrier.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With an exciting crack, countless cracks flash away, and then the sound of real collapse is completely void.


    At that moment, the ice erosion in the stalemate found a breakthrough, followed the gap madly, and because of the pale color of the frozen reappearance, it was able to mark the whole range of the gap. It''s big enough to look like an open gate, waiting for visitors to enter.


    "Much weaker than I thought."


    With a sigh, Jie guchao didn''t enter, but his eyes moved and fell on yepo.


    "Out of fairness, is it your turn to have a try?"


    "Wow, how can I feel so uncomfortable when you say that? Do you think I might listen to you? "


    Yepo gave him a blank look.


    In this regard, Jie Gu Chao said with a smile: "you are not afraid, I robbed you first, and then sealed the only access, sitting alone in the dark world Yin Temple?"


    "You can break through the barrier, I can."


    "I''m not sure. The power of freezing has the characteristics of disintegrating defense, while the thunder and lightning you have only pure destructive power may not be able to work


    The corner of the mouth is not from a pie, night Po deep voice returns a way: "so, you and I go in together?"


    "Just wait for your words."


    Jie guchao immediately responds. Obviously, what he wants is the answer. He knew very well that yepo could not enter alone, and she could not rest assured. Entering together is the best choice, but if you ask, the other party is likely to veto. Therefore, we must make a deliberate detour.


    Instantly aware of the other party''s trick, but night Po is not good to say anything, just a frown, stepped forward. At the same time, I don''t forget to leave a charge.


    "Be careful when I''m away."


    "Well, I have my own discretion."


    Ningyue nodded and glanced at Xiaoshuang and Xiaojian warily. He couldn''t say whether the other party had the courage to attack suddenly, but it was absolutely right to be wary.


    Naturally see that suspicion and prevention, Xiao frost as if nothing had happened, said: "if we and you are just a temporary united front, but at least will not make a sudden stab in the back.". Although rest assured, if we really want to turn against each other, it must be a solemn declaration, not a sneak attack. "


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    Leaving this sentence, yepo stepped into the freezing gap.


    After that, Jie guchao stepped in. When he passed, the ice layer frozen on the edge of the gap trembled and bits of debris fell. The gap seems to have narrowed a little.


    "What shall we do now, your highness?"


    Gang LAN asks a way in a low voice, one face is vigilant.


    "Watch out for the changes."


    The situation is not clear. Ning Yue can only answer this question. In my heart, a sense of uneasiness intensified. He had a suspicion without any reason, that is, the gloomy temple in front of him seemed to be fake.


    However, there is no evidence, just intuitive judgment.


    He could not help holding the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword tightly. He asked subconsciously: "you Xuan, do you feel anything?"


    "No. This place of curse is so weird that my senses have dropped sharply. Besides, I''m here for the first time, so I can''t provide any information. "


    Youxuan also sighed. At that time, she was only one of the thirteen demons, and she had thought of attacking the demon class. However, because of the irresistible selection of the emperor, all plans are in disorder. After that, he was thrown as one of the two marshals of xuanke empire. Every move was under surveillance, and he had no chance, so he had to delay. As a result, a delay is a thousand years later.


    As time goes by, Jie guchao and yepo who enter the Yin Temple of the dark world have no news at all. It''s such a big place, but no one can tell when they disappeared. Anyway, after disappearing, I never saw it again.


    "No, we can''t just wait!"


    Finally, Xiaojian couldn''t sit still, and turned around to step into the frozen gap.


    Zheng!


    Long gun a horizontal, Xiao frost cut off its way, cold drink: "back! If the master can''t solve it, we''ll die in vain. "


    "Sister, can''t we just wait? Why, at least go in and have a look? If you don''t find any trace, just come back. "


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Just as Xiao Jian''s voice fell, a crack started. When people heard it, they saw that it was the torn surface of the frozen gap. On the ice, several cracks appeared and bits of debris fell.


    "No?"


    Mai lanmeng was surprised and jumped out with his knife, intending to stop him. However, all of the ice suddenly cracked, and the barrier that had been imprisoned for a long time closed again, abruptly blocking the temporary passage.


    Dang!


    After a round of blade, the thick gravity path hit the closing barrier. Suddenly, the strong force of the anti earthquake suddenly set off many ripples, which pushed Mai lanmeng''s body back and pushed him back tens of meters.


    Falling and retreating, Mai lanmeng retreated a few more steps, and the blade turned and pierced into the earth, which could be stabilized. Just as he was about to take a breath, a shivering sensation appeared all over his body. At the same time, what he saw in his eyes was that several people in ningyue were waving their hands to warn.


    Behind him, the strong wind rolled up, and the ferocious low roar was close at hand.


    "Well, that''s too much!"


    Too late to think about it, he suddenly took out the long knife, turned around and stepped back. The swinging blade was mixed with a heavy force and swept out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a fluttering figure passed by. In the wind of the sword, the black shadow split into two parts. It was another skeleton.


    Mai lanmeng, who knows the details, will not stop at this point. The tip of the knife will be turned upside down, aiming at the end of the spine behind the broken bones, and then it will be cut again.


    This time, the skeleton cracked again, and the black fog rose with the wind. The broken skeletons were suddenly broken into dust and scattered with the wind.


    Mai lanmeng has no time to celebrate the successful anti attack, because in his sight, more undead have appeared.


    On the earth, there are a lot of skeletons and undead in different shapes. They are not a single species, but the bright green fire in the empty eye frame and the evil spirit with bloodthirsty original intention are almost the same.


    Roughly speaking, the number of this group is 200!


    "Are they attracted by the Yin Temple of the dark world?"


    Eyes a stare, Xiao arrow shake hands to hold out his folding fan, a face vigilant.


    Ning Yue said in a deep voice: "I am more willing to believe that they are actually called by the Yin Temple of the dark world than attraction. Have you noticed? There are several, but we have seen them from a distance on the way here. At that time, they didn''t have that strong desire to attack. "


    "No matter what the reason is, in a word, they appear only for one purpose, to our lives. Then, the solution is simple. To solve them is! "


    Xiao Shuang''s speech was as simple and rough as her movements. As soon as she swayed her body, she rushed out. As she passed the Mai LAN League, a long gun drilled out several cold awns, which were transmitted together, and instantly penetrated through another saved skeleton.


    Also at the same moment, she judged the other party''s key point, turned around and attached a gun, heavily broke the right leg bone.


    The bones were smashed and the ground was covered with rotten dust. For the dead, perhaps this is liberation.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Yu Zhu also made a move. At the moment when the cold plume of the star came out, several figures with bows stepped out, and the sharp arrows in the palm of the hand shot together. Cold front, ruthless through those who do not know how many years have gone through the decay of the skeleton, will jump out of the shadow, once again hit the ground.


    As for the fatal flaw that can really wipe out these undead souls, she has no time to look for it. The remaining steps are left to her companion.


    With the sword rising and the gun roaring, Mai lanmeng and Xiao Shuang attack from left to right. For the dead who are shot down, they don''t need to make a second move at all. They hit the key point head-on and disintegrate instantly.


    In this way, the cooperation of the two front and one back is unstoppable. Roughly speaking, more than 50 undead have soon turned into dust. Seems to be aware of the danger, the bones of the dead actually then retreat. However, they didn''t step back, and their bodies stagnated again. Then the herd dispersed, giving way in the middle. At that moment, the barren land was trembling slightly, and a heavy figure came from the passage step by step. Different from all the dead seen before, this time it was not a skeleton, but a rotten corpse, a bloated and tall smelly rotten corpse. At first glance, it''s a human form. Can be when it approached, and then take a closer look, bursts of chilly feeling rolling in the hearts of everyone. It was not a rotten corpse, but the rotten flesh of several or even dozens of corpses. On the surface of the bloated body, we can also see the traces of forcibly stitching the meat pieces together to create such a necessary monster. Roar¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1669

    "Hey, what is this? So here, are there any undead who are not bones? "


    When he saw it, Mai LAN Meng took a breath of cold air and had been in the demon world for decades. This was the first time that he met such a monster as a walking corpse. He felt more and more cold in his heart.


    On his side, Xiao Shuang''s long gun tilted to the earth, Liu Mei cocked up and said in a deep voice: "look at the formation, it''s the leader who controls the dead. If we don''t solve it, we are afraid that it will be difficult for us to leave. Well, aren''t you afraid? "


    In this regard, Mai LAN Meng was not angry and snorted: "hum, although I am less qualified than most of the other round table knights, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson. How about the little ones? I''ll deal with the big one alone. "


    "Why don''t you deal with the minions and I''ll kill this monster?"


    Xiao frost obviously some displeasure, seems to feel that the other side in underestimate her strength.


    At this time, Ning Yue came forward with his sword, just passed between them, and said: "don''t fight. I''ll deal with this dead body with you two. Gang LAN, Xiao Jian, you deal with those skeletons, Yu Zhu. Please provide long-distance support and adapt to circumstances. "


    For the words like an order, Xiao Jian looks sulky and says, "Hey, when will you give the order? Even if you are the prince, our brothers and sisters don''t recognize you! No one can command us except master. "


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoshuang didn''t oppose ningyue''s proposal. Instead, she dissuaded Xiaojian and said, "ah Jian, listen to him. You and ganglan will deal with those skeletons. This big guy, the three of us. "


    "Sister, why did you suddenly join the enemy?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. This kind of layout should be the best formation at present. Don''t forget that Shifu has an alliance with them. Since we are allies, it''s reasonable to fight side by side. Do it according to the arrangement, quick


    For his always strong sister''s speech, Xiao Jian, although there is resistance, but still did, holding a folding fan side move a few steps, eyes aimed at the huge corpse appeared, and again pant forward of those dead bones. The resentment in my heart is just on them.


    In front, Xiao Shuang glanced at Ning Yue and said in a low voice: "Your Highness, I haven''t seen your hand since I saw you. Wait a minute, don''t let me down. Otherwise, I don''t mind beating you up first, and then wrestling with that big guy. "


    "Don''t worry, although I may not be as strong as you round table knights, at least I won''t delay. It''s going up


    "Your Highness, I''ll take the lead!"


    With a reprimand, Mai lanmeng takes the lead in attacking. With a step in the air, the shadow of the sword changes in circles. With the cold light of the situation, he merges into the blade of the long sword. Jumping up and swinging is a heavy cut.


    At the same moment, the seemingly clumsy giant corpse moves surprisingly quickly. With a wave of the bloated right arm, it seems that it is a huge bone sickle which is integrated with its flesh and blood. There are many sharp thorns on the surface of the sickle blade, which is particularly ferocious. The wisps of black fog flow, as if in nothingness, a face of resentment is twisting and howling.


    Dang!


    Under the impact, Mai LAN League was rocked to a higher level. At the same time, the huge corpse''s body trembled, which was also a step back.


    Just in this gap, Xiao Shuang rushed out with a short body and a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, she went around to the right side of the rotten corpse, turned back and stabbed suddenly. With the bright silver rainbow, she instantly penetrated her fat right leg.


    However, in the next moment, unexpected changes appeared. After the long gun penetrated into the rotten flesh and blood, it seemed that she was firmly held by a powerful big hand and could not get it back.


    Moreover, in the face of such a killing move that can break one leg of an ordinary creature, the huge corpse is not painful. After a slight look down, his left hand is also raised. In his short and thick fingers, he holds a rusty butcher''s knife. It doesn''t look sharp, but if combined with a strong enough force, it can crush the flesh and blood into flesh mud.


    Xiao frost aware of the danger, simply let go of both hands, abandon gun retreat, but did not have that huge rotten corpse seems to have guessed that there will be this, suddenly grin a roar.


    While the smell of the wind swept across, the earth was trembling, suddenly cracking and showing cracks, even dozens of skeletons and claws were found out, grabbing at random.


    For a time, Xiao Shuang can''t dodge, and her ankle is caught by one of her bone claws. All of a sudden, she cold voice a drink, Xuan force movement into the ankle, hair strength is a shock.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the bone claws broke into powder. However, when she retreated again, more bone claws came out and swarmed in from all directions. This time, her feet were caught together, and six or seven bone claws firmly grasped her legs and feet.


    Above, the butcher''s knife of the rotten corpse swung down, and the roaring wind was close at hand.


    "No?"


    Double pupil a burst of violent contraction, Xiao frost never thought, he will lose so fast. The strange bondage of this cursed place, together with her slight enemy, led to her death.


    Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    On the verge of despair, the sound of a series of chopping starts. However, on both sides of the butcher''s knife that is about to be cut, the light of the knife is crisscrossed to vent its anger, and the vertical and horizontal cold awns are wantonly waving and chopping on the corroded and bloated arms of the butcher''s knife, cutting out bloodstains and wounds. At the same time, it is also pushing a huge force to forcefully push it back.


    "Hey, don''t be stunned!"


    At the same time, another voice of reprimand sounded, but Ning Yue attacked, left hand knife, right hand general, double front dance, a split cut, dozens of bone claws stepped out of the ground cracked. Then, he left shoulder hit Xiao frost chest, with her jump out of the original confinement.


    After that, Mai lanmeng retreated with his sword, and the decomposing corpse''s left arm swung down again. The heavy butcher''s sword suddenly shook the earth.


    Dong¡ª¡ª


    Strike, shake! The land with several cracks is even more desolate, and many of the bones and claws that it calls out are also broken into powder in this blow.


    "That... Thank you very much."


    Xiao frost heart palpitation mouth thanks, chest ups and downs. She is still in fear. If it were not for Mai LAN Meng and Ning Yue to join hands to save her, she would not be dead or disabled at the moment. To sum up, this is the second time today that Mai lanmeng has extended a helping hand to her.


    "As you said before, we are allies now. It''s our duty to fight side by side. How can we not save our comrades in arms who share life and death? "


    With a snore and a smile, Ning Yue turns his sabre in the palm of his left hand. With a flash of dark red light, the blade suddenly changes into a long spear shape and passes it to his opponent.


    "Make do with it first. It may not be so easy, but it''s better than empty handed."


    Glancing at the long gun still embedded in the huge carrion leg in the distance, Xiao Shuang nodded, took the long gun, and then saluted with a gun in both hands.


    "Your Highness, I apologize for the rudeness in my previous words..."


    "If you have any kind words, let''s wait until the end of the war. Now, beat it and live


    He pushed his hand back slowly. Ning Yue turned his head and looked at the huge rotten corpse with two kinds of weapons. His eyes narrowed.


    The shot that Xiao Shuang stabbed the right leg of the corpse, and the more than ten ways that Mai lanmeng cut his left arm just now, only left a few wounds, which did not seem to have any effect on his action ability. It''s not hard to come to a conclusion when you think about the skeletons and undead that you played before.


    To deal with this guy, we must also find out the gathering place of the black fog and the point where the ghost is gathered. Otherwise, all the wounds will be in vain.


    However, it has no bones, and the whole body is covered tightly by pieces of sewn carrion. It can''t see where the strange black fog is coming from.


    "Is it hard to get rid of the rotten meat?"


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has a heart, Xiao frost suddenly exhort a, way: "Your Highness''s meaning is to want to say, uncover it a layer of rotten meat, looking for that broken site?"


    "Not bad. What, do you have a way? "


    "I can only say that I can have a try, and I''m only about 50% sure. But, I need arrow''s cooperation, otherwise alone can''t finish that move


    Smell speech, rather more turn head to drink a way: "Gang LAN, you want to work hard for a while, support a moment alone.". Yu Zhu, do your best to help ganglan. We don''t need your support here. "


    "Yes, your highness!"


    "All right, better master."


    Suddenly understanding, Xiao frost is also a drink: "arrow, come here, eight wind array!"


    Eyes acutely a change, Xiao arrow surprised way: "elder sister, you didn''t see joke?"


    "How can I spare time to joke with you at such a time? Come on, eight winds


    "Well, if the master blames you afterwards, you have to carry it."


    Nodded, Xiao arrow jumped out of the regiment, and then ran wildly. When he leaped out again, he landed in front of Xiao Shuang.


    "Mai lanmeng, limit that guy''s movement!"


    "All right!"


    There is no nonsense. Mai LAN Meng holds a sword and halberd, and the staggered awns of the sword cover the whole world. He kills the decaying corpse all over the body for a moment, and bites it to death in the original place, unable to move on.


    At the same moment, Xiao Shuang''s hand was stabbed by a long spear, which just inserted into the foot of Xiao''s arrow. Then he tried hard to help the latter push up again and ascend into the air.


    Looking down at the battlefield, Xiao Jian has no time to feel the long lost feeling. He holds the folding fan with both hands and waves it vigorously. The fan bone Rune moves in the void and the circle pattern turns. The sword of illusory shadow, shot down in the air.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Eight broken air wind, eight sword shadow nailed into the earth, just formed a circle, trapped the huge rotten corpse in the center.


    After that, Xiao Shuang takes a deep breath, and her arms shake vigorously. The whirling wind lifts her body into the air. Then she lifts her long gun with her right hand, and the tip of the gun guides the strong wind to condense on it. Then, volleying at the bottom, looking down, a shot.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Lightning, a red awn in the middle of the body belly, is still through. However, it seems that the rotten corpse didn''t want to dodge at all. He still used this shot to penetrate the body.


    "Mai LAN Meng, withdraw!"


    In fact, just when Xiao Shuang can speak, Mai lanmeng has withdrawn. He had seen the power of this move before, and there was no reason for him to stay.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo! All of a sudden, the wind suddenly rose, but from the belly of the huge corpse, the strange luster of the circle spread out, and then condensed into a spiritual array. On the way, the edge quietly collided with the place under the shadow of the previous eight swords. At this moment, the strong wind overlapped and howled, and the wind was unprecedented. Hoo Hoo! Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu! The fierce wind whirled wildly, from the outside to the inside, from the inside to the outside, cutting and tearing the huge rotten corpse, which was originally a sewn up flesh and blood body. For a moment, pieces of rotten meat peeled off and fell, bits of blood flying, its internal skeleton under the package, finally revealed. At that moment, Xiao frost mouth slightly a Qiao¡° Your highness, it''s your turn. Don''t let us down. "

 Chapter 1670

    "Well, do you still underestimate me? Yes, in the eyes of you Knights of the round table who have stepped to the level of holy land, I am one step behind in the eighth restoration of the star extreme realm. But it would be a big mistake to despise me for that. "


    In my heart, I can''t help humming secretly. I''d rather fly into the air and burst into the whirling wind array. In his big eyes, the scarlet curse seal has already appeared, and the power of the seal of the dark Xuan ancient sword has also been awakened.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sword, the flying cold beyond the shackles of time, the stroke of the track is fleeting, completely irregular distortion, the shadow freely shuttle in the bone sickle under the heavy defense, has never been touched.


    In a flash, Ning Yue came to the corpse for the second time, and the moment he twisted his wrist and his sword, he reflected that his opponent''s bone sickle had followed him and was behind him.


    To this, he had a long way to go.


    Hiss.


    With his left hand, he pulls out the gun that was nailed into the corroding body by Xiao Shuang. He spins it around under his palm, and with the brown light surging, it turns into a huge shield, aiming at the bone sickle.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, shudder waves, ring wave. In that shock force, ningyue''s figure was abandoned again, still transposed to the height of decaying corpse''s head.


    The left wrist was turned again, and the unhurt Jieyin shield turned into a long gun again. The point of the gun is the right eye of the rotten corpse.


    "Try the blow!"


    "No, master!"


    When the arrow was on the string, Youxuan''s warning suddenly rang out. At that moment, ningyue Xuanli had injected a long gun into his left wrist, and it was too late to take it back. However, when the warning sounded, out of instinctive trust, he swung his left arm and deflected the long gun a few inches. Instead of pointing at the right eye of the corpse, he rubbed it across the surface of its right cheek.


    Whoa!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of two split rings out, a bloodstain appears on the corpse''s cheek, at the same time, a stream of scarlet also spurts out from Xiao Shuang''s right cheek. A wisp of hair dyed with blood floats down together.


    "What''s this?"


    Hearing the news, Ning Yue''s heart flashed an unprecedented shiver of fear. If he just did not make the final remedy, a shot went through the head of the rotten corpse. Now, Xiao Shuang is also a corpse.


    That curse is not only destruction and restriction, but also can deliver the same damage?


    Surprised, he jumped up the body strength has been exhausted, began to fall. The corpse who had been cut on his cheek seemed to be very angry. As soon as he pulled out his right arm, the bone sickle pulled by the chain shot out again, and the blade slashed in the air.


    "Better master, be careful!"


    In the distance, I heard that the big bow of Yu Zhu turned, and the frost arrow shot out into the air. In the middle of the pale chill, the shadow of the swimming dragon roars and freezes.


    Ding!


    In a twinkling, the bone sickle was shot in the middle of the arrow, and moring passed along. In a moment, the whole bone sickle was frozen by a layer of ice crystals, and castration decreased sharply.


    Seizing this gap, Ning Yue can step on the frozen surface of the bone sickle with one foot and turn over in the air with one push. When he was overlooking the battlefield, he suddenly noticed that his left hand brushed the dark Xuan ancient sword. He still cut his finger with the sharp blade, and the blood melted into the cold edge.


    "Have a try. If not, she will have to blame her own life. "


    The eighth move, lingbeng!


    Hiss.


    With a wave of the sword, the cold light of an arc will flash away. Invisibly, as if there is a tether connected from afar, it should be broken.


    At that moment, the whereabouts of Ning Yue said: "Mai LAN Meng, cut its left leg, fast!"


    "Yes


    Mai lanmeng also witnessed the previous scene of trauma transmission, and also understood that any trauma to the decaying corpse could also be imposed on Xiao Shuang. Although it is true that there is also some intolerance in my heart, compared with ningyue''s order, a Xiao Shuang who is likely to stand on the opposite side in the near future seems insignificant.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    Xiao arrow angrily denounces, runs out to unfold the folding fan, the sword intention roars to move already to send.


    However, Mai lanmeng ignored him at all. When the blade was horizontal and aimed at the left leg of the corpse, it was a side chop.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The flesh and blood cracked in response to the sound, and the huge rotten body sank and was about to fall.


    At the same time, not far away is still unable to move Xiao frost did not add scars, just as if, pain or pass in the past few silk, make her not from a pain hum.


    "What''s this?"


    In an instant, Xiao Jian, who was half of the move, understood something. He quickly folded the fan and twisted more than ten swords to attack the huge corpse. To be exact, it was his right arm, which was not easy to swing because his sickle was frozen.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The shadow of the sword is crisscrossing, and the slashed right arm is also drooping. Together with the bone sickle, it is unable to hit the barren land.


    It seems that because of the loss of the last resistance ability, the huge decaying corpse''s head dropped, the red light in his eyes faded, and once again recovered into two empty blood holes.


    "This time, it''s really over." With the help of the whereabouts, Ning Yue finally wielded the deadly sword he had been waiting for for for a long time. Whoa! Click - the sword sounds low, and the cracked bones sound startlingly. In the broken spine, thick black fog gushes out, wrapping most of the corpse''s body like a cloak. On the surface of the black fog, twisted faces appeared, which seemed to be telling something. However, no sound was heard, and then the wind disappeared. Black fog scattered, the flesh and blood sewn on the surface of the corpse melted into a pool of stinky pus, and the remaining internal bones were rapidly decaying at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not far from another battlefield, ganglan sits on the ground with a long gun. In front of him, the broken bones could not tell how much they had killed. And the rest of those skeletons because of the leader''s ambush, also no war, have turned to flee. For the time being, the war has come to an end. With a long gasp, Ning Yue covered his nose and walked away from the pool of stinky pus¡° It''s disgusting, isn''t it? "¡° It tastes like rotten meat piled up in an abandoned slaughterhouse and turned into a delicious meal for flies and insects. " Mai lanmeng, with a disgusting look on his face, came back with a long knife in the income sheath¡° Thank you very much Sitting on the ground, Xiao Shuang looks very white and weak. On her cheek, the blood had been wiped away, but the scar left was shocking. For a woman, the scar on her face is an eternal nightmare. But it seems that she doesn''t care much. She is very light. As for the legs, the black weird incantation has faded, but it still leaves these traces. If you want to eradicate it, I''m afraid you need to use some special means¡° Sister, I''ll carry you. "¡° not need. Besides, don''t go anywhere now. " A refused Xiao arrow''s suggestion, Xiao frost a little gasp, turned to look out, but in the eyes is a flash of doubt¡° Why hasn''t master and that yepo come out yet? "

 Chapter 1671

    Whoa! Whoa!


    Two whistling, a knife and a sword penetrated into the body of black shadow. At this moment, the strange figure in the jump finally stopped. The last wisp of black fog covering the face was also scattered under the waving long hair, revealing a haggard old face. In the eyes that could only be barely opened, it was dark and at a loss.


    "At last... Free?"


    With a whisper, he gave a slightly terrifying laugh and died.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Taking back the sabre, yepo saw that he had fallen on the ground and gradually turned into a body dancing in black fog. He gasped and wondered, "who is he? Such strength should not be unknown. "


    Jie guchao slowly drew back his sword and said faintly: "it should be one of the thirteen demons. He came here many years ago and wanted to get the sacrifice of the demon God. But he failed, so he was stuck here all the time. Just now I attacked as soon as I saw us. Maybe I was trapped here alone for too long, and I was already insane and in a trance, mistaking us for the undead. "


    Nodding, yepo said: "if the devil is powerful, he will be able to support himself if he has not eaten or drunk for hundreds of years. It''s just that the aura here is thin, and it''s full of violence, and it''s also the invisible everywhere oppressive force. That''s why all the demons are so thin. However, if this hypothesis is true, there is another problem... "


    "You mean the Serra is not here, are you?"


    Without waiting for her to finish, Jie guchao spoke again. In response, he shook his head and joked: "in fact, from the beginning of stepping into the teleportation spirit array, I have guessed that this is not the real dark world Yin Temple. After seeing this madman, it confirmed my conjecture. Therefore, there is no sacrifice here. "


    "Then why didn''t you say it in the beginning?"


    The willow eyebrows wrinkled, and the night Po was a little sulky.


    White her one eye, Jie Gu Chao is not anxious not slow to return a way: "because I am a little curious, if this is not the real dark world Yin Temple, just a bait, then where is the real dark world Yin Temple?"? Maybe we can find some useful clues here, so we stay and continue to look for them. And now, I almost have the answer. "


    After that, he swayed out and was a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. There, the simple stone carving patterns on the wall touched by the detective hand seem to tell something very ancient.


    "The magic star will only happen before dawn. Once the dawn comes, day and night alternate, and the light and shadow between heaven and earth change, the virtual shadow will disperse, and the real gloomy Yin Temple will also appear. "


    "Is it?"


    Night Po a Zheng, with some doubts in a hurry forward. Unexpectedly, when she stepped on the last stone step, a circle of dark spirit formation emerged out of thin air, and she was trapped in the formation.


    "What''s this?"


    In a surprise, she instinctively raised her sabre in her hand and lifted it, but the seemingly thin light curtain barrier was surprisingly hard. With the sharp cut of erry''s teeth, she was not only unharmed, but also shocked with a strange force, pushing her body back, and then bumping into the rear barrier.


    At that moment, the paralyzed feeling of electric shock directly attacked his body through his clothes, which made the night Po who was cultivated by the demon master tremble all over.


    At the same time, Jie guchao shrugged his shoulders and gave a burst of banter. He slowly turned to look at the angry yepo and said, "don''t struggle. Even the devil can''t break through the trap in the false Yin Temple by himself. Why else do you think that guy has been stuck here for so many years? "


    Surprised and angry, yepo suddenly realized something, and looked at the stone wall with a large number of patterns engraved behind Jie guchao, intending to interpret the content described above.


    Obviously aware of her attempt, Jie guchao sneered again and said: "don''t waste your effort. It records the method of cracking, but it can''t be carried out in it. Let me tell you the full text. If you want to create a real dark world Yin Temple, in addition to at dawn, there is another condition, that is, to use the devil as a guide. Only when a demon master is imprisoned in the guiding spirit array, and the fragments of the relic of the former demon God are used as a guide, can the Yin Temple of the dark world reappear the sky. The dead just now was abandoned by his companions and trapped here, so he became crazy. And then, it''s you. After a long time, there is time for you to try slowly until... Despair. "


    With a joking smile, Jie guchao, with his sword in his hand, walked past yepo''s body and walked out of this false temple.


    "Hateful, hateful!"


    Night Po exhausted hiss bottom ground roars, the desire crack. All the way, she has been on guard against Jie guchao. The only oversight is that after fighting side by side to solve the strong enemy, the relationship has become a little closer and relaxed. As a result, it happened that Jie guchao seized the opportunity and imprisoned her here.


    Next, the dark world Yin Temple, without her constraints, Jie Gu supernatural is fearless.


    "No! There has to be a way. I can''t be stuck here all the time. "


    Heart over and over again, night Po forced himself gradually calm, eyes through the thin translucent barrier, looking around. All of a sudden, she realized something. When she gazed at it, she could not help lifting her mouth.


    Yes, it works!


    ¡­¡­


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sudden tremor of the earth made ningyue a crowd of unidentified people. Therefore, when they looked around, they instantly noticed the source of the abnormality.


    In the distance, with the light of the morning light falling on the cursed earth, the ground is chapped because of trembling, and a lot of deep light comes out from the bottom of the earth, which condenses into delicate spiritual arrays in the mid air. In the ancient and simple lines, the inherent sense of dignity permeates the world.


    Under the rotation of the spirit array, the outline of nothingness outlines the substance, and the towering majestic building rises up, which is not tall, but has a kind of domineering momentum of abandoning oneself and others.


    "Hey, this is... No?"


    Shocked, rather more aware of what, holding the sword hand can not help shaking. It was an instinctive awe, irresistible, from heart to soul.


    The name of Yin Temple in the dark world appears in the hearts of all people who see the building. There is no reason, but the judgment made by instinct. In addition, they can''t find any other answer. What else can be built in this cursed place? It''s just a dead thing, but it can frighten several strong people present.


    "Your Highness, the temple of the dark world has finally appeared. Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Jie guchao''s figure appeared out of time and was close at hand.


    For a moment, Ning Yue subconsciously moved to the side, but he didn''t want the opponent to move faster than him. When he reached out, he changed his move and locked it again. He grabbed his right wrist before waving his sword. He shook his strength, and instantly knocked the dark Xuan sword away.


    As soon as the red light whirled, it stabbed the earth obliquely. On the side of the blade, which was not mottled with rust, it vaguely reflected Ning Yue''s completely inferior figure.


    In the face of Jie guchao, the powerful devil, he has no chance of winning. What''s more, it also calls for the opponent to seize the opportunity.


    As if nothing had happened, Jie guchao took ningyue''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Your Highness, this welcome ceremony is a little too much. We''re still allies. We wave our swords when we meet, but it makes me sad. "


    Slowly turned to look at each other with a grim smile on the face, rather more deep voice: "where is master yepo?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s still alive. If I want to kill her, it''s not that I can''t do it. It''s just that I''m too troublesome and thankless. Why don''t we ask her to make the best use of everything and help us to see the dark world again. Well, forget about her. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t you wonder what kind of scenes are there in the legendary Yin Temple


    The heartbeat is aggravating. The more natural it is, the better it is to guess the other party''s bad intentions. But now that yepo is away, Jie guchao has no one to stop him. It''s obviously unwise to fight with him. At the moment, it''s the best policy to be insincere.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. But don''t hurt my partner. Besides, move your hand away. I don''t have the habit of breaking my sleeve. It''s very uncomfortable for you to call me that. "


    "No problem, of course. Please, your highness


    Jie guchao took back his arm and put on a posture of please.


    Suddenly, ganglan gun to come forward, but suddenly see Xiao arrow unfold folding fan block on the way, a face of vigilance.


    "Hello, my master only invited one of his highness. I''d better stay where I am."


    Who knows, Jie guchao turned around and said with a smile: "no, if they want, they can come and have a look. After all, the temple of Yin in the dark world will soon enter this time in my whole life. "


    Glaring, ganglan said: "Jie guchao, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Trick? Do I need it? "


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. Jie guchao''s figure shakes and sweeps. In the blink of an eye, he is in front of ganglan''s body. The swinging Beichen desolate cold sword cuts out a deep cold arc and blocks the long gun in the middle.


    Ping!


    Shock, trembling ripples filled with crystal clear, when ganglan suddenly retreated, most of the barrel of the long gun had been frozen, even his hands were covered with a thin layer of ice. Through the chill of the skin, he could not help shivering.


    Strength, disparity.


    "Don''t move."


    At the same time, Jie Gu Chao''s eyes turned and fell on Yu Zhu who could lift the big bow not far away.


    With only one look in her eyes, Yu Zhu was like a cave in ice. Her invisible and powerful sense of oppression made her hand holding the bow drop slowly, and her fingers clasping the bow string shuddered and let go.


    When an arrow was fired, it was not strong enough. Thirty percent of its full strength was lost. When it was spiked into the earth, it was smashed.


    On the other side, Mai lanmeng''s action of drawing the knife to half was also a stagnation. He was not directly shocked by the momentum. Instead, two ice swords sticking out of thin air quietly pointed to his throat and left chest. Cold, revealing clothes, straight attack flesh and blood.


    Even he didn''t see where the two ice swords came from.


    A complete defeat.


    The strength of the Demon Lord is above the nine sacred places. What''s more, although ganglan and mailan League have the name of round table knights, their cultivation is only at the lower level of the holy land. In the face of such strong men as Jie guchao, he was not even the enemy of unity.


    "Master, show mercy."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Shuang asks for help at this time, which leads Jie guchao to doubt.


    "Ah Shuang, what do you mean?" Xiao Shuang stood up slowly with a long gun and shook his head: "master, when you were not there before, they saved my two lives. Although I know it''s not good to do this, I still hope you can let them go. " Zheng - with the sound of the sword, the two ice swords suddenly smashed. Jie guchao folded up his blade and hummed with a smile¡° From beginning to end, I didn''t say that I wanted to take their lives. It was just that they wanted to make meaningless resistance. All right, your highness, let''s not be disturbed by these small episodes, let''s go on the journey. This gloomy temple will not last long. "

 Chapter 1672

    Looking up with a long sigh, Ning Yue said, "it seems that you are going to end me in the Yin Temple of the dark world?"


    Hearing this, Jie guchao shook his head and said, "Your Highness seems to have made a mistake. I have always admired the former Emperor. How can I add up to your swords and soldiers who are his descendants? The truth of that year was not as popular in the world. But I also admit that I have only admiration for the former Emperor, not complete loyalty. I betrayed him when he couldn''t give me what I wanted. "


    "It doesn''t matter what the truth is. If you succeed today, the past will be erased by you at will. After a hundred years, the world will only spread what you want them to know. If you fail today, you don''t have to leave here. Whether it''s me or not, I''m afraid the end will be the same. "


    For ningyue''s words, Jie guchao didn''t get angry, still with a smile of satisfaction, lightly replied: "well, success or failure, it''s a witness from the temple. The rest of you, if you are interested, will come together. "


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s such a rare spectacle in ten thousand years, such a feast, and the visitors here are not the only two of them. But it''s not sure whether the rest of them have the strength to reach this gloomy temple.


    "You step back. I''ll go in with him."


    As soon as ningyue''s voice fell, the voice of refutation immediately rang out.


    "Ningyue master, it was you who gave me a second life and gave me the meaning to continue to live. So, I follow you all the way here. At this time, if I want to leave you, what do you think of me as, an ungrateful person or a vicious person? "


    With a shrug, Yu Zhu came to Ning Yue with a big bow and cold plume, and knelt down on one knee.


    "At least, let me witness the scene that may change the history of the demon world."


    "Follow your highness to the death!"


    Ganglan''s reply is simple and resolute, without affectation.


    In this regard, Mai lanmeng sighed and said, "Hey, you are in such a situation. If I refuse, will I become an unfaithful and unrighteous person? Fortunately, that''s what I meant. I''m indispensable in this business. "


    "Everyone, just now my master also said that he would definitely not hurt his Highness''s life, so please rest assured. Let''s go. We may not have much time left. We have to hurry up. "


    With the help of Xiaojian, Xiaoshuang comes forward slowly, and the wound on her face has initially coagulated. The long scar with blood color looks more or less ferocious and terrifying.


    A group of seven people, toward the dark world Yin Temple. Different from the previous false Yin Temple, this time there was no spiritual transmission array, but a real gate was displayed in front of them. On the closed stone door, the simple lines are engraved with some strange patterns. I don''t know whether they are telling an ancient story or warning the intruders to stop.


    But no matter what the answer is, Jie guchao, who had been waiting for a long time the next day, could not step back. He jumped to the stone gate and pressed the door. At that moment, my eyes changed slightly.


    The next moment, under his flesh palm, the circle ripples, the strong shock suddenly hit the huge stone gate, and the tremor spread to all directions.


    The earth shakes slightly because of this, however, the stone gate still does not move.


    "What''s this?"


    When he was surprised, Jie guchao looked up again and began to look at the patterns and figures engraved on the surface of the stone gate. Suddenly, it seems that because of the vibration just now, the dust on the surface of the engraved figure fell off, revealing a picture with several colors. Maybe it''s because of the age, the whole picture looks pale, but it''s true that it was once colored, not single tone.


    However, one of the corners is still the same as the base of the stone gate, showing a deep grayish brown, which is incompatible with the whole.


    "Why is this piece faded?"


    Xiao frost can''t help murmuring, is very puzzled.


    All of a sudden, Ning Yue reacted to something. He jumped forward, waved his hand over the part of the stone gate that kept its original color, and his eyes changed again. He was obviously aware of something.


    "No, it''s not fading, it''s not coloring itself. What else is missing so that the stone gate can''t be opened. "


    At the end of the day, a terrible thought flashed through his mind. It seems that the legend will be fulfilled here.


    Smelling speech, Jie guchao gave out bursts of joking laughter, covered his forehead, shook his head, and said: "how can I forget that I prepared so long before, just to use it here. That''s to say, it''s a little early. "


    When the voice fell, he raised his hand, and a few runes on the surface of the wristband on his left wrist flashed confused light. A circle of spirit array was suddenly released and whirled in the air. In the thick and rich scarlet surging, the shaking sound of subconscious scalp numbness comes out. Looking up, it turns out that dozens of chains are hanging down, making the prisoners reappear in the world.


    That''s... A lot of people!


    To be exact, at the other end of the chain, there are 13 demons who are bound. Each of them has his eyes closed and his whole body is covered with blood. But it''s clear that they''re still alive, and their chests are slightly undulating. However, there is no way to break away from the shackles.


    "Jie guchao, are these the royal families of the nine kingdoms you invited from all over the demon world?"


    I''d rather go straight to the point than hide the fact that I know it. Besides, yepo has already appeared. She and Jie guchao knew each other before. It''s not difficult for her to contact the junduo royal family to be robbed.


    Simply open up.


    Jie guchao also didn''t mean to hide. He replied with a grim smile: "Your Highness is right. Without the blood of the nine kingdoms, this door can''t be opened. However, I also want their blood, not to kill. Otherwise, I''ll choose another simpler way. It''s enough to sacrifice blood to a royal family of pure blood. "


    As soon as I frown, I''d rather hum coldly: "well, should I thank you for letting me go?"


    "Your Highness, there seems to be something wrong. You have half the human blood in your body, but it can''t be regarded as pure royal blood. So it''s no use sacrificing you with blood. In Zehan Empire, the purity of blood is much better than yours. "


    After that, Jie guchao grasped the five fingers of his left hand, and the chains that bound the thirteen demons were tightly tightened. The rough surface with thorns was mercilessly nailed into the flesh and blood body. A column of scarlet gushing from it slid down the chain, and finally fell into the void, and then integrated into another circle of the spirit array.


    Looking at the gathering scarlet, the excitement in Jie guchao''s eyes became more intense. At the same time, he explained: "I don''t dare to confirm the purity of the blood in these Royal demons, so I caught a few more just in case."


    "If they don''t add up enough, do you want my blood?"


    "Your Highness is right. I can''t miss this rare opportunity. Even at that time, she will not hesitate to go back and get a little more yepo''s blood. She is also a real royal family. "


    Suddenly, rather more corners of the mouth a grin, sullen in the eyes flash away.


    He, who has lost the night Po''s guard, has no ability to fight Jie guchao, so he must continue to wait. At present, there is only one chance to win.


    Finally, the blood sacrifice array was completed, and under the control of Jie Gu Chao Xuan Li, the spirit array with the blood of 13 royal families stood up and printed on the stone gate. As soon as the sticky scarlet stained the original stone gate, the colorful surface of the grain suddenly appeared. However, the brilliance lasted for a few blinks, and soon faded into the same color as the rest of the area.


    Shaking, the earth shaking, the stone gate shaking. With the completion of color, the stone gate finally slowly opened. A group of visitors came to the gloomy temple, which has been dusty for many years.


    Before stepping in, a strong sense of oppression came, rolling up the gale and roaring. For a moment, Xiao Shuang, Xiao Jian, gang LAN, Mai LAN Meng, and Yu Zhu could not resist, and almost at the same time they retreated suddenly.


    Under the undelivered spirit array in mid air, the 13 royal families who were bound were relatively better, just swaying gently in the wind.


    A little crystal red light flickered on his chest. Jie guchao felt the pressure from the wind, and he laughed: "it''s worthy of being the Yin Temple of the dark world, the place where the devil''s relic is stored. This kind of prestige is worthy of its name. It seems that not only the blood of the royal family can slow down the sense of oppression, but also the fragments of the demon. That''s right. If you don''t even have the strength of the demon, even if you get the sacrifice of the demon God, you will die in the moment of absorption. "


    As he said this, he had already stepped over the threshold and could not wait to have a look at the sacrifice of the demon God displayed in the temple.


    At the door, Ning Yue was surprised. After pressing his chest, he showed a strange look. Then he kept up with Jie guchao and stepped into the Yin Temple together.


    The interior of the temple is very large, but it is also very spacious. On both sides of a road leading to the main hall at the end, statues of different shapes stand up, some of them are ferocious beasts, some of them are armored generals with spears, and some of them are rogues looking out with swords. A sculpture, lifelike. Especially at the moment when they look into their eyes, there seems to be an uneasy feeling of being watched by each other, shivering.


    "You Xuan, these sculptures... How can I have the illusion that they are alive?"


    "I don''t know. As I''ve said before, since I entered the land of curse, my perceptual ability has greatly declined, far less than before. Before can detect that rotten corpse''s vision, also completely because close. Next, I''m afraid I can only rely on ningyue master himself. I can only provide limited help. "


    "All right. You Xuan, thank you all the time. "


    Hearing this, Youxuan chuckled and said, "master, how can you say it as if you are going to die. Outside, maybe you are not the opponent of Jie guchao at all. But in this gloomy temple, I can''t say for sure. "


    "Maybe."


    Press to press chest, rather more didn''t say what again, hurried forward a few steps, followed Jie Gu Chao''s step. And behind him, Xiao Shuang and others are finally able to step into the door after the first wave of oppression has dissipated.


    At the end of the avenue, the dim main hall lights up with Jie guchao''s step in, showing a circular layout at the top of the hall, which fully reflects the scenery here.


    However, nine majestic sculptures stand up in the hall, one by one showing the posture of kongfu. At the moment of seeing, a strong sense of awe grows in my heart, which makes my soul tremble slightly.


    "These... Are the nine demons?"

 Chapter 1673

    For ningyue''s problem, Jie guchao sniffed: "what nine demons are, they are just containers of demons'' relic. It''s just as if it takes some time to get the sacrifice from them. "


    Having said that, he looked around and saw that among the nine statues displayed here, three had no light in their eyes, while the remaining six were hollow, with strands of strange orange light in their eyes. In front of the base of the six stone carvings, the delicate spirit array pattern engraved on the floor is in the middle of the place, and a little strange light is looming.


    "Now there are three demons? This number is beyond my expectation. But it doesn''t matter. There are six choices left. That''s enough. "


    Also looking at those stone carvings, Ning said in a more and more deep voice: "where is the demon God relic? Or, what do you need to do to get their approval? "


    White he one eye, Jie Gu ultra cold return way: "Your Highness should not be moved?"? I advise you not to think about it. Although, you have Zehan royal blood, which can bring some convenience to accept the inheritance of the demon God relic. However, at that time, the strong horizontal energy flow will not be able to be borne by one of your Xingji cultivation. Don''t talk about you. Even the Knights of the round table who are in the most holy place over there are not blessed to enjoy the sacrifice. "


    "Do you mean... To be a devil?"


    "No, no, it''s not like there is no one who has successfully passed the test of the demon God''s relic, not the Demon Lord. Only the successful can leave their names. Those who arrive here with difficulty but fail will be buried in the dust forever and forgotten by history. "


    Having said that, Jie Gu Chao aimed at one of the stone sculptures and swept to the spirit array in front of it. When he stepped in, the whole engraved spirit array suddenly lit up, and he was enveloped by many halos rising from the ground. At the same time, the stone carving in front of him seemed to move. He looked down at the visitor with his orange red eyes.


    With a smile, Jie guchao reached out and touched the surface of the stone carving.


    "Next, witness the moment of change."


    At the end of the speech, he closed his eyes and began to feel the power of the stone carving quietly, pursuing the invisible guidance of the demon God relic to accept the final trial.


    "Jie guchao, don''t think about it!"


    A reprimand, gang LAN jump up suddenly, the big gun in the hand turns to aim at the Jie Gu Chao that doesn''t move, volley a gun to shoot down. The power of hegemony is enough to break the mountains.


    Dang!


    A ring of faint ripples reverberated at the touch of the blade. Pulling up from the spirit array, the ripples enveloped Jie guchao''s whole body were like a layer of indestructible iron wall, which forcefully blocked the heavy blow of ganglan without injury.


    In the spirit array, Jie guchao didn''t know whether he couldn''t feel it or didn''t care at all. He kept his previous posture, his eyes closed, and he was still in the fixed position.


    "Well, what are you going to do? Don''t disturb my master


    Seeing this, Xiao Jian angrily rebukes, opens the folding fan between his hands, and nine swords are fired, twisted in the air, forming a sword array, whistling and falling dozens of split cold awns.


    "Hum, how dare you show off


    In just one hit miss, gang LAN, who was shaken back, disdained to drink and turned around to attack the coming sword array. At that moment, he threw his arm vigorously, showing the power of the big gun and howling in the void. Invisible, a strange beast stepped out of the air and bumped into dozens of sword lights.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Bang!


    After a continuous whistling, there was a huge trembling sound. At the end of the smashed sword light, Xiao Jian was defeated and retreated, and his right hand was shaking.


    His moves are mainly dexterous and crafty. He can''t take advantage of the aggressive ways like shangganglan. What''s more, self cultivation is not as good as the other party''s, and experience is much worse.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Then there was a roar of gun, and the cold of the sharp stab turned into a sharp line. After wiping the hasty defensive folding fan, he took advantage of the situation to lift Xiaojian''s body and smashed it on one side of the wall.


    Dong!


    His body trembled violently, Xiao Jian''s face turned white, and the color of pain filled his face.


    "Arrow


    Startled sound a call, Xiao frost is about to move, but suddenly heard a knife ring, close at hand. After an instant pause, she turned her head slightly and saw that Mai lanmeng, standing on the side, was half scabbard with his long knife. She was obviously warning her not to move.


    "Boy, for your father''s sake, I won''t kill you."


    Did not continue to pursue, or say, if Gang LAN really want Xiao arrow''s life, just a blow will not just lift fly, but directly wipe throat.


    In this regard, Xiaojian ungrateful, continue to put cruel words: "you don''t proud, until my master finished the test of the demon God relic, you all can''t live!"


    "Ah Jian, say less!"


    Xiao Shuang drinks it in a hurry and winks. At this time, it is obviously unwise to annoy the opponent.


    Fortunately, ganglan didn''t care about it, but said coldly: "knowing that we are here, your master dares to leave you like this, and step into an absolutely safe position by himself, but ask about the future. Can''t you see that? So much for your use. Now, he can abandon you, let alone after he has finished his trial? "


    "Don''t try to sow discord! Master, he won''t abandon us! Absolutely not


    "Well, we''ll see."


    Say, gang LAN no longer pay attention to Xiao arrow, eyes again returned to Jie Gu super body, but in that instant, double pupil a burst of violent contraction, vision is a move.


    "What are you going to do, your highness?"


    In front of me, I''d rather learn from you, but I''m stepping into a spiritual array, and still enveloping myself in the center with the halo of rising circles.


    All of a sudden, the stone carving felt something, slowly lowered his head, orange red eyes aimed at the visitor''s moment, inexplicable sense of oppression increased sharply.


    At that moment, Ning Yue felt that tens of thousands of pounds of weight had been pressed on several places of his body, and the crushing feeling of pain seemed to crush his body thoroughly.


    His legs were bending slowly, and he could not bear the heavy load. His right hand was shaking, and he could not even touch the stone carving nearby.


    "How could that be?"


    Although he knew that such a rash act of accepting the test of the demon God Sari would inevitably suffer unimaginable torture, he should not almost crush his body as soon as he came up. This is just the beginning. On the other hand, Jie guchao was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to feel the slightest pressure.


    "No... it should not be forced to resist, I may have made a mistake... To feel the message, except oppression, with my heart, to..."


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Ningyue''s body trembled again. His left hand could not help leaning heavily. The dark Xuan ancient sword was nailed into the floor below to support his body.


    To his surprise, when the point of the sword penetrated into the floor, the sense of oppression dropped suddenly, which made him feel much more relaxed. Subconsciously, the point of the sword is just a part of the spiritual array. It seems that this action eased the fall of oppression.


    "You Xuan, can you hear me?"


    "Of course. Master, I know what you want to ask. By mistake, it seems that dark Xuan has invaded the spirit array here. If you give me a little time, you should be able to crack it. So before that, I''d like to trouble you to hold on. Of course, I''ll help you. For example, this one. "


    In the inner space of the sword, Youxuan, holding a pair of spirit array in both hands, smiles mysteriously, flicks five fingers of her left hand a few times, and a circle of ripples rises.


    On the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, a circle of ripples rises and melts into ningyue''s body. At that moment, a vague outline appeared in his wide eyes. Then, in his chest, the pattern of magic wing emperor chess looms. However, there seems to be something more in the pattern.


    "What''s this?"


    Ning was more and more surprised, obviously aware of something.


    You Xuan pretended to be mysterious and said, "don''t ask why, just feel the power. Next, I will concentrate on cracking the spirit array, but I have no time to worry about the master''s side. "


    "Well, please!"


    ¡­¡­


    Curse of the ground, a small team in a hurry to move forward, from the appearance of the point of view, this is not easy to pass.


    "Well, isn''t it in the right direction? Why are there so many undead in the way? "


    Among them, a breathless strong man stopped and couldn''t help asking questions.


    At the front, an old man with white hair who led the way looked back at him and said, "I followed the traces left by the general. How could I be wrong? Maybe, those who met before were just the spirits who were scattered by them in front of us. They got together again, and it happened that we bumped into each other. Let''s go. If we''re late, we can''t afford to be punished by the general. "


    "I want to say why the general didn''t take us at the beginning and had to divide them into two groups. If you gather your fighting power in a team, you''d better get through this ghost place, right


    "Well, you can say less and save more energy. I don''t know what else we''ll meet later. "


    In a shout, the team continued to move on. One of the team members in a cloak was walking when he suddenly realized something. He turned his head and looked at it. The brim of his hat swayed slightly. A touch of panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The sound of warning can be heard, and the earth shudders. In the deep of tearing, many strong winds roll, and a huge figure quickly turns over and jumps. On both sides of its body, it looks like the strange structure of soft feathers and swivels. It shows strength, but it is sharper than a sword.


    In a flash, more than ten figures who had no time to escape suddenly solidified, followed by body fragmentation and blood gushing.


    When the scarlet drops and splashes on the uninvited guest, it is directly integrated into his body. Strange and huge body, once again changed.


    Looking at the monsters of the dead, the old man with white hair felt his legs trembling. He has been wandering in the demon world for decades, and has gone through countless fields of life and death. However, now this kind of fear from the depths of the soul is the first time.


    "What is the origin of this monster?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark world Yin Temple, the slight tremor of the earth also attracted ganglan''s attention. He couldn''t help looking at the direction of the temple door and muttering: "it seems that there is a battle over there?"


    Hearing this, Mai lanmeng drew out his sword and looked Alert: "besides us, I''m afraid there are other visitors in this cursed place. That''s right. It''s reasonable that such a rare vision has attracted some powerful people. But no matter who it is, don''t try to interfere here. " Nodded, gang LAN deep voice way: "hope, your highness can create miracle.". Otherwise, the only chance we can wait for is Jie guchao''s failure... That would be too passive. " Not far away, in the shadow of the spirit array, he felt that the pressure was lighter and lighter. After his waist was straightened, he took a deep breath, reached out and finally touched the stone carving in front of him. For a moment, he could not help grinning. I have a splitting headache. In my mind... There is a huge and unimaginable message. If it is written into a book, it may be enough to fill a whole library. The narration and whispering in it seem to have put thousands of years of history and the rise and fall of several empires into his head. But all of them, the guiding goal, is the same answer¡° What is this

 Chapter 1674

    Kill, lay dead. Conquering, conquering. Destruction of the country, the annexation of civilization, burning past glory, winners in the bones of the numerous, to establish a new hegemony.


    This is the beginning of a new history.


    However, thousands of years later, the rise and fall of reincarnation came to this piece of land, once the glory of rotten, was reviled by the world. The new slaughter and conquest started. After several years or even decades of war, the destruction and reorganization of the empire finally entered a new era. It may not be peaceful and prosperous, but at least it will no longer displace the people.


    The rise and fall of a overlord in the past can''t resist the erosion of time after thousands of years. Perhaps the greatest happiness is that their names are remembered in later books. No matter the tyrant or the virtuous emperor, it doesn''t matter whether they praise or scold them. Right and wrong, merits and demerits.


    However, I''m afraid this overlord never thought that in an unprecedented flourishing age that they yearned for but failed to achieve, the natural disaster beyond cognition would come without warning. The pride and dignity are so powerless and ridiculous in the face of the destruction of civilization which is superior to the wisdom of its own race.


    The common people, like the mole ants, know that this is a fate that can not be countered.


    At this time, where to go? Waiting for death, or fighting with dignity to the last moment? Even if the heart knows, the outcome has long been doomed, can''t change?


    On that day, the man who was mercilessly played by fate for several times witnessed the day of the original catastrophe for the first time. At that time, the man who was praised by later generations in the name of the dark emperor did not know that one day, he would face up to the devastating natural disaster that his ancestors fought.


    ¡ª¡ªSugiya''s to those who change the world


    ¡­¡­


    Shock, never thought of the destruction of the scene filled in my mind, a time called ningyue all ignore the pain around.


    What is this scene?


    The power controlled by the figures coming down from the sky and the weapons they used were totally beyond his cognition. If we say that this was the battle of the ancient era, when the gods defeated the demons, killed the demons, and established the hegemony of the interface, we always feel that it is worse.


    To be exact, he didn''t believe in it from the bottom of his heart. Ten thousand years ago, the God clan had mastered such power. Otherwise, the demons will never survive.


    However, a large number of gaps in my mind suddenly stopped. I don''t know whether the records have been interrupted or lost. I only left ningyue there to continue to be frightened, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "Master? Master? Master! Wake up, what are you doing? "


    I don''t know how long later, Youxuan''s call will pull ningyue''s consciousness back. When he suddenly came back, he was surprised, because now he was based on a deserted battlefield instead of the previous gloomy temple.


    "Where is this?"


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the mental space created by the demon God sari. The master passed the first test and was allowed to enter here. "


    Youxuan''s voice sounded again, but it didn''t ring directly in her brain as usual, but came from her side.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Ning Yue turned his head and looked away. He suddenly saw the figure that he had only seen in the dark Xuan sword. Now he was standing beside him. His figure was very clear, without a trace of fuzziness, just like substance.


    Youxuan didn''t show any surprise. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "it''s said that this is the mental space of the demon God relic, so it''s normal for me to appear in this form without entity? I don''t know why I was able to set foot here. Maybe it was just when dark Xuan cracked the spirit array, he accidentally knocked and destroyed some barriers, which led me to come in together. Well, this is not the time to say that. Look around. Since the demon God Sherry calls his master here, it is likely that the next trial will be here. "


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "well, that''s what it means. Hum, Youxuan, it''s the first time that I stand side by side with you. It''s very unusual. It''s a bit subtle. I can''t tell what it is. "


    Smell speech, you Xuan Wu mouth a smile, return a way: "don''t feel very strange?"? After all, in the past, when I met my host, there was only an environment that was too dark and oppressive. "


    "The atmosphere of this ancient battlefield is not much better, is it? Let''s go and see what''s waiting for us. "


    After that, Ning Yue put out his hand.


    Seeing this, Youxuan was stunned. After a little hesitation, she held the palm of her hand.


    For a moment, rather more a Leng, back to God, he quickly pulled back his hand, drinking: "Hey, what are you doing? I''m going to ask you for a secret


    "Ah! All of a sudden, my mind was a little confused, and I didn''t react. "


    After a exclamation, Youxuan turned her hand and handed out the dark Xuan sword. Just as if, this time, her bow is not a salute, but to avoid something.


    As soon as he took the sabre, Ning Yue seemed a little flustered and strode forward.


    In this way, the two walked through the ancient battlefield one by one. Along the way, I didn''t encounter any obstacles, but all I saw were broken weapons and the remains of a soldier who had been frozen here forever as a stone carving.


    "Master, wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Youxuan stepped forward in a hurry. Her arm stopped ningyue, and then she handed out her hand.


    This time, ningyue instantly understood and returned the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    "Here, there''s eccentricity."


    "Well, it''s weird. So let me have a try. "


    When the voice fell, Youxuan stroked the edge of the three foot sword with her left hand, but she saw the red light flowing on the edge, and faintly engraved a column of ancient and simple runes. Immediately after that, she was in a vertical shape, with a sword in all directions.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, the cold light is vertical and horizontal, and ripples appear in the void of light and shadow weaving. And then, it disintegrates.


    At this moment, the whole world was smashed like a broken glass.


    After the cover of heaven and earth, what appears is a palace with a similar layout to the previous gloomy temple, but it is much brighter, with a light gray and neat floor. At the end of the flat, a throne stands on its own. Above it, a mass of red light and shadow, like a flame, was burning.


    "Is this the place of true trial?"


    Ning Yue''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he understands a little bit. He is also secretly glad that Youxuan is following him by mistake. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time for him to break the game.


    His face suddenly sank, and Youxuan gave back her sword. At the same time, she warned: "master, be careful."


    At the end of the front, the swirling red light turned into a tall figure in armor. As soon as he got up, his backhand pulled out a dark blue sword from nothingness. The thick gravity path penetrates into the void and diffuses wantonly. It is a distance of 100 meters, which makes ningyue and Youxuan tremble and feel strong pressure again.


    "Look at the situation. Are you going to beat it?"


    It''s not Youxuan who responds to ningyue, but the strong wind of the big sword, which suddenly roars and approaches. In a moment, it''s like the violent Xuanli of the stormy waves.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When he swung his sword, Ning Yue knew that he was not an opponent. He retreated in a rout and ran straight into the wall behind him. It was just the body of consciousness, but it made him cry with pain.


    "Well, is that too much power? Is this the power of the sermon


    With a grin, he did not dare to stay in the distance and moved. At the same time, the pursuit had come, and the three virtual shadows suddenly swung the big sword together, chopped and fell.


    Boom!


    The hall shuddered, the wind turned upside down, and the surging force of hegemony went straight after ningyue, who could escape a blow.


    "You Xuan, take the sword!"


    At that moment, Ning Yue threw his sword to Youxuan on the side, but he made a mistake with his own hands and made a hard pursuit with a pile of meat palms.


    "Hey, don''t think I''m a bully!"


    The roar of the sword didn''t come from the blade of dark Xuan. It just came out from ningyue''s fingertips. Under the waving palms, the shadow of the sword turned, and it was an impressive posture.


    Ping! Clank¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, the wind of the sword came, and the cold light of the sword array rolled wildly, which made a sonorous sound.


    On the other side, you Xuan swept out with her sword. A little cold pointed out that hundreds of swords were turning into illusions and roaring. What she pointed at was the illusions of the big sword that she wanted to strike again.


    Dang!


    After another shock, the big sword suddenly turns to a swing, and the heavy sword suddenly smashes all the coming sword gang. The spreading power pulls up a roar, and forcibly overturns Youxuan''s figure in the air. Where the whole dress is cut by the sword wind, the glittering streamer is scattered.


    At that moment, her figure was much blurred.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    With a howl, Ning Yue broke through the sword wind with his double palmed sword array, leaped to the top of the phantom, poked with five fingers of his right hand, turned over the nine fold sword shadow, and was ready to shoot. The sharp shot was faintly mixed with the sound of dragon singing.


    In the light of lightning, the phantom stepped back. The big sword was held upside down in both hands, and was attacked and picked. The flocculent sword Gang danced up like a cloud.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Shudder, smash, both sides of the sword will wither together, the strong wind stirred, but there is a line of cold shot, forcing the better phantom had to side to avoid, so slowed down the pace.


    But I never thought that in the fierce wind, the scarred ningyue would not retreat but advance. He caught the dark Xuan ancient sword and stepped on it in the air for two times to get close to the body. The sword light waved red and cold. The moon shaped cold awn, with the sound of tearing silk, was cut on the side of phantom''s chest.


    Hiss.


    Back, the phantom was hit by this blow, the pace was initially disordered, and even the action of fighting back with the sword was slowed by three points. Not to mention, ningyue was not on guard. Ningyue still had a backhand. The left hand that he released was the brake of falling. The invisible shadow of the overlapping sword was like the sharp vertebra of armor driving, and it was heavily nailed at close range.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The Dodge action of the sword phantom was very fast, but it was still smashed by this blow. The helmet was smashed, and the nihilistic left face was smashed nearly half. However, it is still alive, and the big sword is finally swung up to fight back¡° Hello, have you forgotten my existence? " A cold voice sounded, it seems that affected by this, the phantom action is another stagnation. At the same time, it is like a flame swaying in the general illusory eyes, clearly see in front of ningyue hand has no dark Xuan ancient sword. Where is that sword going? Hiss - the unprecedented deep cold instantly penetrated the phantom''s body. Once again, Youxuan, who was holding the sword in her hand, easily penetrated it from behind. Her eyes suddenly changed at the moment she was able to. Because, dark Xuan ancient sword can''t draw out. At the same time, Ning Yue also noticed that his body was bound by some invisible force, and he could not advance or retreat. The phantom in front of him, though his body had been penetrated by the dark Xuan ancient sword, could still move. He slowly lifted up the sword in his hand. Under the gaze of terror, he rose up and split. Whoa!

 Chapter 1675

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Suddenly wake up, would rather sit up on the bed, gasping more than, the sharp ups and downs of the chest also faintly came from the pain. The clothes on the back are completely wet with sweat.


    After a while, he slowly regained his mind and looked around doubtfully, only to find that it was a simple and unique room, which was very clean.


    "Where is this..."


    Surprised, rather more raised his hands to see, ten fingers one by one, in addition to some slight fatigue, no exception. Then he opened the clean clothes he had changed and looked at the wound left on his chest. It had been wrapped up, and there was a few threads of medicine fragrance under the snow-white bandage.


    "Before, I should have tried the sacrifice of the demon God in the dark world temple? Why are you here again? Did someone save me? "


    He tried to get out of bed, his feet could stand steadily, and his body trembled again, which involved the wound on his chest. A sharp pain spread, which made him show his teeth and yell, and then he staggered down on the bed again.


    Also at this time, the voice came from behind the door, only heard a rush of steps close, a familiar figure broke into ningyue line of sight, see the moment, he was stunned.


    How is that possible?


    "Wei... Er?"


    "Don''t move, elder martial brother ningyue. Go back and lie down. This time, you''re hurt a lot. Ah, why can''t you just learn to take care of yourself? You always get hurt, which worries people. "


    While saying, Wei''er helped Ning Yue to lie down slowly.


    At the moment of getting along with each other''s palms, Ning Yue felt the warmth again. He suddenly stood up and sat up. In the girl''s slightly flustered eyes, he put her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "Wei''er, you''re back at last. I miss you so much. "


    Surprised eyes gradually become gentle, Wei Er gently nodded, raised her hand gently stroked ningyue''s head, said with a smile: "mm-hmm, I also want to ningyue elder martial brother, so I came back."


    "It''s just, how did you find me? If I remember correctly, I should have been... "


    "The place of curse, the Yin Temple of the dark world, right? Hey, don''t forget my ability. It''s easy to find elder martial brother. Ah, on the way, I traveled all night, but I arrived a little late. Elder martial brother ningyue was so badly injured. If it had been earlier, maybe it would have been in time. "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said, "no, you''ve done a good job."


    After that, he slowly released his hand, looked at the girl close at hand, and his heart gradually recovered.


    "By the way, where are my companions?"


    Wen Yan, Wei Er looks slightly stiff, and then turn to face, sigh: "I have no time to take care of them, just like last time, with ningyue elder martial brother left alone."


    Then, she seemed to think of something again, and hurried out of the room, still exclaiming: "Oh, I almost forgot, the fire is going to pass!"


    Outside the door, a crisp sound came, and then Wei''er came back, holding a steaming casserole with a tray in her hand, and the fragrance of her fingers came to her face.


    "Hey, brother ningyue''s favorite mushroom casserole porridge, eat while it''s hot."


    When I saw it, a trace of inexplicable flashed in my eyes. It seemed that I was hesitating. Ningyue held out his hand after a while and wanted to take over the tray.


    However, Wei''er shakes her head, takes out a small spoon like a magic trick, and says: "how can we let the wounded start? Let me feed you. Come on, open your mouth


    There was no conflict or opposition. The more honest he was, the more he opened his mouth.


    Filled with a spoonful of rice porridge, Wei''er gently blows it around her mouth. After a long time, she carefully hands it out and feeds it into Ning Yue''s mouth. Then she smiles with a smile: "be careful to scald it."


    "No, just right. It''s delicious. It''s the same as before."


    "Well, I know elder martial brother ningyue will like it. There''s more. Come on, open your mouth


    In this way, the warm time of feeding slowly passed, and a whole pot of mushroom porridge fell into ningyue''s stomach, which was very comfortable.


    In the end, Wei''er plans to leave to wash the pot, but she is grabbed by Ning Yue.


    "Well, don''t go yet, will you?"


    "All right, all listen to elder martial brother ningyue."


    Wei''er can turn around, but she didn''t expect that she would pull harder and harder and hold her in her arms again. Then she came up to her ear and said softly, "thank you."


    "Elder martial brother ningyue is too outsider. What''s the word of thanks between you and me?"


    "No, thank you. Because, you let me relive a good memory. But memory is only memory after all. Don''t try to trap me with it! "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a twinkling, Ning Yue''s hand was full of everything, and the sword was surging from her fingertips. When she waved it at close range, Wei Er couldn''t dodge at all, and her throat was cut directly.


    With a look of disbelief, she staggered back, with a look of consternation.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you... Doing?"


    "Don''t call me that, you don''t deserve it!"


    With another wave of five fingers, the shadow of several swords overlapped under ningyue''s palm, and the cold light roared out.


    Whoa!


    This time, Weier''s body was directly penetrated, but there was no blood gushing out, but the whole body began to twist. At the same time, the whole room also began to twist, and finally shattered, the false light and shadow withered with the wind.


    The scene that reappeared is still the place where the previous fierce battle was tried. The badly injured phantom kneels on the ground with a big sword, and there is a little orange red light flashing on the surface of the broken head. However, it seems that because the dreamland was defeated just now, its body shape began to blur, and it seems to disperse at any time.


    "Why, can you see through?"


    An angry voice from the phantom mouth, very unwilling.


    Ning Yue shook his head, raised his hand to touch the scar on his chest, and said, "the injury I suffered in this space of consciousness can''t be brought to my real body. This is the first doubt. And the second flaw is that Wei''er can''t come back. She doesn''t have that ability. Moreover, the last time she saved me and left the rest of my companions behind, she would never take the initiative to mention it. Although I don''t know whether you have spied on my memory or induced me to fall into dreamland. In a word, that technique is really clever and insidious. It''s almost like I''m going to fall asleep and I don''t want to wake up. "


    Hearing the words, the phantom sighed: "in the past ten thousand years, there have never been fewer challengers to the power of the rest of the demon God''s relic, and any one of them is superior to you. However, most of them failed to pass this level. Whether the dream is sad or happy, are firmly tied to their mind, can not wake up for a long time. Young challenger, you''re good. "


    With a deep look in his eyes, Ning Yue said, "who are you? Just now, did you want to tell me that I passed this level? "


    Shaking his head, the phantom said again, "I''m no one. Or, I can say that it''s any demon, any challenger. In the sacrifice of the demon God, there are some memories of the successors of the demon God from generation to generation, as well as their various emotions. Powerful power as the source, mixed memory and emotional injection, over time, there is me. In addition, a defeated challenger was buried here, and their unwilling souls have been refined by the demon God relic, gradually improving my existence. "


    "Can I understand that you are the present-day demon God relic itself? As long as I defeat you, I can pass the test? "


    "No. To pass the test, you have to beat me. But just because you beat me doesn''t mean you pass the test. For example, this time, you are not the only challenger for some accidental reason. "


    When the cold laughter rang out, Ning Yue suddenly felt an inexplicable chill coming from behind. He turned around and looked at it. However, Youxuan, who was full of strange black fog, slowly raised the dark Xuan sword in her hand. In her eyes, hatred and anger were burning.


    "You Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In response to him, there was a roar of sword. Youxuan''s sword was very fast. The cold light flashed in front of her. The red light in the shape of arcuate moon moved, and her figure suddenly fell down. Only after a few steps could she stand firm.


    His face was in pain. He would rather look down at his right rib and see the crack of the sword mark, and then break up from it. At this moment, his consciousness was a little blurred.


    "It seems that your servant has had enough of being driven by you. Now, the chance of inheriting the demon God relic is in front of her, but she can''t restrain her joy. As long as you are buried, the qualification of inheritance is hers. "


    The phantom was grinning and gloating.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, he would rather draw a circle with his left hand and lift it. A circle of sword shadow changed, and the new Senran array was suddenly laid.


    The next moment, Youxuan''s body was swept, and she made a second attack. Her speed was as fast as ever, which perfectly explained what it was called only fast but not broken.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In the battle, the shadow of the illusory sword condensed a cold light, but it disintegrated at the moment when it collided with the dark Xuan ancient sword. Under the smashing halo, ningyue''s body was once again cut by the edge of the sword, bringing out a piece of mottled light.


    "So, is she so tricky as an enemy?"


    Grinning, I''d rather not help sighing. I''ve done a lot of practice with Youxuan. I thought I was familiar with many moves of the other side, but the fact is that the latter kept a lot of moves. At least, this time, he had never seen the two moves.


    Zheng!


    With a swing of the sword, Youxuan turned around again, staring at ningyue, ready to go.


    The index finger and the middle finger of the right hand hang down together, and the invisible sword will linger and gather together. Ningyue''s eyes will narrow slightly and focus on one point. The next move is the key to the outcome.


    "Hey, you Xuan, you should have experienced more than me. Why are you so weak minded that you are easily seduced by this guy? Almost. It''s time to wake up! "


    He could see that Youxuan was not fighting him out of his original intention. If you have to guess, it should be just now. The latter also experienced a similar dreamland with him. It''s a pity that she didn''t see through, but fell asleep in it, so that the phantom could take advantage of it and confused her mind.


    I have to. Give her a hand! Youxuan didn''t feel moved by the rebuke. The chill on the front of the three foot sword continued to gather, and the magic red sword shadow loomed, blurred and strange¡° It seems that I have to work hard. This is the first time to use it. It''s the unique skill of Jingyun Jianzong. I didn''t expect that the last one would be used on you for the first time. You Xuan, watch it for me This time, Ning Yue took the initiative to attack. The sword on his raised right hand was full of emotion. The spread of the virtual shadow made many cold ripples and filled the air. At first glance, the illusory outline is the posture of crane''s wings, but when you look at it again, it is the roar of the dragon. He zhe Long Yin Jue, final move, stop cloud!

 Chapter 1676

    At that time, Jingyun Jianzong devoted his whole clan''s efforts to kill Tianxuan emperor and seize the seal of the supreme magic sword general. As a result, the elite lost their lives and went to decline. In the end, many unique skills that once disgraced the world''s heroes could only be included in the Ming Ying sword order, waiting for the arrival of qualified successors.


    After thousands of years, under the guidance of Ning Tiange, Ning Yue was able to open Mingying sword order, and after many tests, he continued to climb to a higher level.


    At the same time, with his permission, nalanfuyan also obtained the qualification to enter the inner consciousness space of Mingying sword order. With his extraordinary talent and the intensity of the challenge of forgetting to eat and sleep, nalanfuyan made faster progress. He first passed the 19th level of the remote mountain and got the opportunity to choose a holy martial arts.


    In the face of that opportunity, she chose Feixing hongmie, an explosive sword move. After a short period of time, with the help of the seven Epee sword array, she played the power of destruction to the extreme. In the actual combat, he played against Jie Lian and situ Liyang twice, and both achieved good results.


    Although it was a little late, Ning Yue finally passed the 19th test of Mingying sword order a few days ago, and also got the opportunity to choose martial arts. In the face of more than a dozen unique skills, he hesitated for a moment, gave up flying star hongmie, which he had seen in Nalan Fuyan''s hands, and chose one of them.


    The crane and the Dragon chant the rhyme. There is no sword in the hand. It is formed by Qi condensation, light and shadow changing and waving the sword. Roaring like a crane, it is a dragon chant, the sword is awe inspiring, and the snap of the finger is instantaneous.


    At a very early time, ningyue began to consider one thing, that is, he was too dependent on the dark Xuan ancient sword. So that in the follow-up battle, if dark Xuan is hit to fly to get rid of, or is to shoot actively, in the next time oneself rely on a few moves, once passed, will face inferior position. With his habitual powerful and mysterious force, he can''t bear the prelude of the move. He is likely to crack before he takes the move.


    Although there is a reason for robbery can be temporarily replaced, but the power is still worse than dark Xuan more than three points. Therefore, he always hoped that he could practice the same fighting martial arts without weapons, and it would not be a problem if his power was a little weaker. This time, I finally got what I wanted. He Zhe and Long Yin Jue started with palm technique. In fact, he used his two palms to control the congealed sword Qi. He could call the shadow of the sword at will and hurt the enemies.


    At present, ningyue is just a beginner. Fortunately, it has a solid foundation and all moves can be used. However, the following final version, the stop cloud in the crane and dragon chanting formula, is still somewhat unfamiliar. Even in the process of cultivation, ten attempts have only become two.


    But at present, he has no choice. In the face of Youxuan''s fierce and unparalleled sword moves, the more he delays, the more passive the situation will be. If you want to break, you have to attack. You Xuan knows more than 90% of his tactics and moves. If you want to see the chance of winning in the attack, you have to use this rare move you Xuan doesn''t know.


    Win or lose, all in a flash!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the sword is as cold as a rainbow. In the face of the invincible scarlet limang, the crane shadow sword breaks down in a single blow, rippling in the nothingness. The three foot frost front does not have the slightest sign of stopping. It continues to break into ningyue''s chest.


    "Well, you are so merciless!"


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue never gives in. Facing the arrival, the sword front comes out and points out that the broken sword will be reunited in a moment. The little silver rainbow will be reunited again. It turns into a heavy rotating sword shadow and slants on the sword front that is about to hit his chest.


    Ping!


    Shudder, crisscross sword shadow together stir, vertical and horizontal more than ten cold awn forcefully stopped dark Xuan sword front. However, the delay is only a blink of an eye, the outbreak of scarlet sword will roll up the strong wind, in an instant, the staggered sword shadow appears countless cracks.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Smash, resist the shadow of the sword, return to nothingness again, break free from the shackles of the three chi sword, weak a few points again.


    Hiss.


    A flash of cold light, a little bit of flying scarlet splendor, the split shoulder scar in the light chip dance.


    At the same time, Ning Yue, who had made way for the key point, pointed out his long-standing finger completely. The last sword intention was to light out and shoot, but it was just in front of the target, breaking into a circle of waves, and the common point with the fingertips was on Youxuan''s forehead.


    At this moment, the waves withered, everything stagnated, and time seemed to sink into stillness.


    Ping!


    The dark Xuan sword fell to the ground and jingled. Then Youxuan fell into ningyue''s arms and fell asleep.


    Holding the woman''s not heavy body in one hand, he sighed more and more. Then he glanced at the phantom of standing up again with a sword in one side with his angry eyes, and said: "if you have any tricks, just use them! Otherwise, no matter how long you were born, today is doomed to be the day of your death


    Unexpectedly, the five fingers of phantom''s right hand were loosened, and his sword was smashed. He shook his head slightly and said, "you won. To be honest, you are really a strange being. The blood of the royal family helps you to have a chance to start the trial, and several forces in your body, together with the hand in hand help of this soul, let you go through the difficulties and complete the trial. "


    "Well, what do you mean? What else do you want to do? "


    Rather more didn''t show any surprise of color, is still a face vigilance. Because of this trial, he has been played with for several times. If he is careless, he may be doomed. In the face of the sudden arrival of the so-called victory, can not easily believe.


    "There''s no trick. I''ll stop there. After all, I''m not a real creature. I''m just a mixture of ghosts and grievances. Duty has been done, there will be no more obstacles for you. If you don''t believe me, you will destroy me. However, the warning is put in the front. Passing the trial only gives you a chance to formally contact the demon God relic, not to tell you that you will succeed. The powerful energy contained in the demon God relic is likely to tear your flesh and soul directly. So think about it. "


    Hearing the words, Ning Yue nodded. He pulled out his right hand from the air. The dark Xuan sword fell into his hand. Then he took up a finger and locked the phantom in the distance.


    For the latter, he is still dubious.


    "Do it. Otherwise, you can''t rest assured. "


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Without any hesitation, I''d rather take out the sword. Once again, it runs through the edge of the mirage. A strange twist appears, not only tearing each other''s unreal body, but also greedily devouring all the pure power contained in it.


    Sixth, swallowing.


    In this regard, the phantom, as he said, did not make any resistance, and still relied on what ningyue did until the whole body disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so calm at the last minute."


    After finishing these, he would rather sigh gently. He was always on guard for fear that the phantom would change his mind. However, there was no such change.


    With the disappearance of the phantom, the scene of the trial hall began to blur and finally disintegrated. After the shining white light penetrated by the crack, the scene he stood on changed again. This time, what appeared was a dim space similar to the interior of the dark Xuan ancient sword, with no end in sight.


    In the distant nothingness, there are still some strange giant shadows. However, they seem to be afraid of something, can only linger outside, unable to cross the invisible barrier.


    In front, a floating orange red halo changes into a circle of brilliant colors, and the diffusion presents a circular arc shape. It diffuses less than one meter, then disappears in an instant, and starts again and again. In the center of the light group, an arc of dark, like half open eyes, is looking at the Challenger who finally arrived here.


    "Is this the sermon? The sense of oppression and power that is invisible is really shocking. But this kind of power, also calls me to yearn for even more. No wonder, generation after generation of powerful demons are flocking to this. This power is enough to make all the heroes in the world crazy. "


    Holding Youxuan who is still sleeping, he would rather raise the dark Xuan sword and stride forward. With each step, the sense of pressure that you feel is increasing, as if you are forced by the strong wind and waves. If you relax a little, you may be pushed back by the lift.


    But he''s still moving forward. Even when we get to the back and take a breath for a long time, we take a new step. Every step, even if only a little distance, is still moving forward.


    His legs were trembling, and his body was shaking. He would rather keep his body firmly in his teeth. His right wrist was suddenly twisted, and the dark Xuan ancient sword was nailed into nothingness below to see how to fight against the fierce repulsion.


    "Hey, if I can''t even touch it, I''ve passed so many trials, but it''s a waste! Isn''t it right, you Xuan, dark Xuan ancient sword? You two don''t want to stop here, do you


    Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    Along with the sense of oppression, the wind has become a sharp blade, wantonly cutting on ningyue''s scarred body. Because this is the space of consciousness, not the entity, under the scar of each cut, what is sprayed is not blood, but a little crystal light. But that doesn''t mean he''s unscathed.


    It''s still very painful. It hurts my heart. It''s like cutting my soul directly. Not only is it painful, but even my consciousness begins to blur. And in a trance, it seems that memory is gradually losing.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Roaring, struggling to step forward, the dark Xuan sword heavily on a stick, rather exhausted hiss bottom roar, suddenly more than ten more scars on the body. In the glittering and translucent dancing, his body swayed more violently, and he wanted to stand unsteadily and was thrown away.


    Just as he was approaching the limit, a cold little hand suddenly pressed on his right hand holding the handle of the sword. At the same time, the delicate body in his arms retreated slightly and lifted up again. On the delicate face close at hand, the beautiful eyes as bright as stars opened again.


    "Master, how can I not wake me up in such a crisis? Just now I''m really sorry. I was bound by the memory and lost myself. Fortunately, the master was more skillful and woke me up. So next, ask me to do my part for the host! "


    For a moment, you Xuan clenched the dark Xuan sword, and stopped Ning Yue with a low roar. She pulled the latter to take several steps.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The wind is like a sharp blade, tearing mercilessly on the delicate body that has begun to blur. Under her dancing hair, Youxuan looked back slightly and showed a bitter smile.


    "Well, that seems to be the end. Next, it''s all up to the master. "


    Whoa!


    When the voice fell, an unprecedented clear tearing voice broke Youxuan. However, with the scratch, she moved forward, tugged ningyue, and sent the latter to the God''s relic.


    The same Shun, delicate body smashed, diffuse light and shadow into the dark Xuan sword¡° You Xuan At the same time, Ning Yue''s body was stagnant. At this moment, the wind subsided and there was no sense of oppression. Along with the burning meaning coming from the palm of his left hand, he looked down and saw that his palm had disappeared into the orange red light. No time to think more, strong straight into the left arm, crazy into his body. The cruel force of the tyranny almost burst the whole body¡° Ah, ah, ah, ah -- "

 Chapter 1677

    How long time has passed? Ningyue has no idea at all. I only know that my body seems to be torn alive, and in the intense pain, it is reconstituted by inexplicable forces, followed by the burning of the raging fire, which seems to be baked together with the soul. At the moment when the consciousness is about to fall asleep, the blazing heat dissipates. However, the pain of tearing comes again, reshapes again and again, and seems endless.


    In this way, I don''t know how many times he has been tortured. When he was awakened by the sharp pain again and looked up again with a little muddle, what he saw was that he had already put his hands into the orange red flame like light mass. He was numb to the pain and the heat, and could not feel it.


    In the blur of consciousness again, he vaguely saw that under the slightly cracked orange and red color, his hands were held by a small white hand, as if sharing his pain. I can''t really see who it is, but I feel very familiar with it.


    "What is this..."


    The only remaining consciousness is lost again. While sleeping, I feel more and more in a trance. It seems that this time I feel relaxed and comfortable. That feeling made him enjoy it greedily. He wanted to sleep here forever.


    I don''t know how long later, he woke up again in a daze. When he got up slowly, he suddenly hit a spirit. Where I am, it is still the previous dark space, but the darkness at the moment adds a few more points. Because, suspended in the middle of the position, representing the demon God relic orange red light, disappeared.


    "Yes?"


    With a cry of surprise, I would rather lift up my hands and hold them one by one, and the burning pain between my fingers would fade completely. What''s more, all the previous scars on the whole body are healed. It''s just that the body is not full of power in imagination, but still with a sense of weakness.


    Moreover, if you succeed, why are you still trapped here?


    Suddenly he thought of something. He looked around and cried out, "are you there, Youxuan? You helped me again, didn''t you


    However, there was no response at all.


    Biting his teeth, Ning Yue subconsciously reached out to grab it. The response of dark Xuan''s ancient sword never came. Xuanli''s call was like a bullock into the sea, and there was no news.


    In this way, under the dark siege, time continued to pass. The more impatient his heart was, the more uneasy his tranquility was. He looked around like a madman, looking for something.


    Finally, a little sound came from the distance, and the more surprised the moment was, the more happy it was, and ran out in a hurry, but what I saw was still only endless darkness. The deep darkness, like a fierce beast mouth devouring everything, is waiting for him to continue to step in.


    When he stopped, he shivered and his heart beat faster. He suddenly found that the original fear is not only from the ferocious enemy, excessive loneliness and darkness, also enough to destroy people''s mind.


    "Did I fail? So like the dead, they are trapped here forever, until... They become the same dead? "


    As he murmured, he retreated and became more frightened. He couldn''t accept such an outcome in any case.


    Silence continues, darkness continues.


    How long has it been? An hour, or a day, or a week?


    I have no idea at all. At the beginning, Ning Yue was still counting silently in his heart, but later, he couldn''t calm down to count and became more and more agitated. What''s more, he found it strange that he could not sleep and practice here. It seemed that he was destined to be so impatient to fight against the endless darkness.


    "No, absolutely not! If you go on like this, you will go crazy... "


    However, even if you want to fight, you can''t start. Crouched on the ground, silently enduring the erosion of endless darkness and loneliness, I don''t know when it will be the end. In his eyes that he opened unintentionally, he was already a bit empty and dazed, and his expression gradually faded.


    The darkness is still going on.


    I still don''t know how long later, in the confused, Ning Yue suddenly woke up a lot, slowly sat up, only felt a few more threads of warmth, which was totally different from the cold around.


    Surprised, and then feel a warm current caressing his body, warm with a bit of softness, as if the mother''s hands will be his most beloved child into the arms of the general.


    However, the vast majority of children have enjoyed the warmth, rather never experienced. But at least he could feel it. Today''s feeling made him feel at ease and comfortable. Can put everything down, greedy enjoyment. Perplexed for a long time and unable to fall asleep, the tiredness hit again. Finally, when he slowly closed his eyes, he got what he wanted and fell asleep, sweet and greedy.


    In the dark, rings of pale gold ripples spread around ningyue''s body. There was also a circle of shallow waves in response, rising from his chest. When it spread to the end, there was more orange in his withering posture.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    Ganglan''s patience is close to the limit, very impatient.


    From just now on, the roar of anger came from the outside of the Yin Temple. Looking through the gate, I saw a huge and strange figure swimming around the Yin Temple of the dark world. It seemed that he wanted to break into this place, but it was too big to succeed. At the same time, it seems that it has a certain fear of the Yin Temple in the dark world, and does not dare to attack rashly.


    However, with it cruising outside, it has become a luxury to want to go out.


    Just before the roar first approached, a bloody figure bumped into the Yin Temple and fell down before reaching the main hall. Mai lanmeng hurriedly went to have a look, turned the other side over with a long sword with a sheath, and immediately recognized the identity of the white haired old man.


    The ninth knight, Qiang Zhonghao.


    However, he is dead. The wound on the body is tearing and bloody.


    According to Xiao Shuang, they don''t know that Qiang Zhonghao is following him secretly. It should be Jie guchao''s backhand. Just did not expect, Qiang Zhonghao came to this place of curse, even startled an unimaginable terrorist existence, fell dead, not to mention, but also led it to the dark world Yin Temple.


    For this reason, the strong men were cold in their hearts, and their eyes subconsciously returned to Ning Yue and Jie guchao, who were undergoing the trial. To say, there was another possibility that they could get out of trouble safely, that is, one of them completed the trial and successfully obtained the power of the demon God relic.


    As time went on, compared with Jie guchao''s immobility, Ning Yue was in a bad situation. He trembled from time to time, and his face was in pain.


    Until all of a sudden, the stone carving shock that he touched struck out a circle of orange red ripples and turned his standing body to the ground. And after that, he didn''t wake up, but curled up on the ground, still in the orange light, shivering.


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu exclaimed and ran out in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she went through the barrier under the orange red light and came directly to ningyue.


    Looking at Ning Yue with a look of pain, she sighs, sits on the ground, pulls the former into her arms and puts it on her thighs. At the same time, arms slowly around his body, press out of the palm of the hands, light golden light.


    After a while, Yu Zhu suddenly responded that what she subconsciously used was shengqian Tiangang skill, which had a close relationship with the Tianshen clan. In this cursed place where neither human nor god can enter, this kind of martial arts can be released successfully.


    She didn''t think much about it. She continued to urge Xuanli in her body. She just held ningyue in her arms and looked at the man''s face, which gradually calmed down. She couldn''t help laughing with joy.


    However, it seems that it can only be so, ningyue still has no sign of awakening, time is still passing.


    This is also why, gang LAN began to be impatient. If it goes on like this, it''s very likely that the time limit of demon star Lianzhu will be over, and the strange fog will cover the cursed land again. If they want to leave again, they will have to pay a great price.


    Or, Jie guchao first step to complete the trial, that is his side all lose.


    "I can''t wait any longer. I''ll have a try."


    All of a sudden, ganglan seems to have decided something, striding forward. The direction refers to another stone sculpture holding the sacrifice of the demon God.


    Seeing this, Mai lanmeng quickly stepped in and said, "are you crazy? There is no royal blood, and there is no devil''s power. If you touch the devil''s relic, you will be doomed! "


    "You can''t wait to die, can you?"


    Anger stares at own companion, gang LAN seems to have already started the impulse.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Xiao Shuang opened her mouth and said: "you two, you''d better calm down. I think that even if Shifu succeeds, in the past, he should not kill you here. If you really want to do it, you can do it before. There''s no need to keep it till now. So let''s keep waiting. No matter whether the master can succeed or not, it should not be difficult for him to lead us to escape from this place with the strength of his demon master. "


    "Well, I''m afraid he will only take your sister and brother away. As for us, we have become abandoned bait, which is used to distract the strange beasts wandering outside the temple. "


    Gang LAN coldly a hum, raised a hand to press Mai LAN Meng''s shoulder, want to push him away. It is found that the other party''s body shape does not move like a mountain, can not shake the slightest.


    "Well, are you going to fight me?"


    "Ganglan, calm down. You know in your heart that it''s not even as good as dying to contact the demon God sari. It''s impossible. Give up. "


    However, in the face of advice, ganglan is determined to go his own way: "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for not thinking about the past!"


    At the same time, Yu Zhu suddenly raised her voice and said, "can you be quiet? It''s going to disturb ningyue''s master to have a rest!"


    For a moment, ganglan unconsciously converged his voice. To say who else can control him here, it can only be ningyue.


    The temple, which has been noisy for a long time, quiets down again, but because of this, people suddenly notice a clue. The sound of the broken silk was quietly diffused. Just now, because it was too noisy, I didn''t find it for a moment.


    "What''s that sound?"


    Xiaojian was startled and looked around, then a look of Joy came to her eyebrows.


    The crack on the surface of the stone carving that Jie guchao came into contact with slowly spread and almost burst.


    "Is it true that Shifu is going to become a master?"


    Bang!


    As soon as the sound came down, there was a burst of shock, but the stone carving was smashed to pieces. A crystal as crystal clear as a pearl appeared from the package. It was full of orange and red color, which implied the powerful power of terror.


    The devil''s relic! Even if it''s just the first time, everyone present can guess the only answer¡° no Is Jie guchao really going to succeed

 Chapter 1678

    Different light rippling, showing the real body of the demon God relic surging circle gorgeous ripples. In the changing brilliance, a strange eye slowly opened on the surface of the spherical crystal.


    In a flash, all the splendor of the surge condensed into a column, deflected and fell, and poured into Jie Gu Chao''s body. The orange red lines suddenly appeared all around him, and the strange runes flashed away.


    Soon, with a roar of laughter, Jie guchao finally opened his eyes, eyes in the middle, a little orange charm slowly faded. At that moment, he raised his arms, and the unprecedented force roared into a wave, which erupted.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Shudder, the whole gloomy temple is shaking, a new and overbearing sense of oppression rises, and then comes down.


    "What''s this?"


    As soon as ganglan was surprised, he withdrew. However, only less than ten meters later, he fell to the ground with a bow on his back. He fell to the ground with a few struggles and couldn''t stand up at all.


    On the other side, the same is true of Mai lanmeng, who kneels down on the ground and reluctantly supports himself with a long knife. The end of the scabbard on the hard floor has slightly deformed.


    "Master, that''s enough. Can you disperse your strength?"


    Not far away, Xiao Jian is also affected, kneeling on the ground can not help shaking, the color of surprise in the eyes has become panic. In the face of such a terrible power, even if you know that the other party is your own master, you can''t help but shudder in your heart.


    On the other hand, Xiao Shuang''s face is white, but he doesn''t say a word. He just looks at Jie guchao, who still exudes powerful authority. It seemed that she thought of something, but it was inconvenient for her to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Under the shelter of another demon relic, Yu Zhu looks surprised, because she doesn''t feel the coming of oppression at all. However, looking at Jie guchao, who is invincible at the moment, and the four fallen figures, I can guess a few points. Subconsciously, he hugged ningyue in his arms and took out his right hand. The cold plume of the star appeared instantaneously.


    Although, she knew very well that with her own strength, she could not hurt Jie guchao, but it did not mean that she was about to kill. No matter whether it is useful or not, we must resist the last moment of Tao.


    Finally, the sense of overbearing oppression faded away, and Jie guchao, with a ferocious face, returned to normal. After glancing at the scene in front of him arrogantly, he was about to turn around, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    Whoa! Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sound of tearing suddenly started, but in his windless robe, a series of wounds cracked out of thin air, under which, blood splashed, strands of scarlet blood thrown up the staggered void.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Scream, jolt, even back a few steps, tied hair is also scattered, just just unbearable Jie guchao, in the blink of an eye is a look like a defeated general.


    "What is this? Damn it, damn it


    Roaring, he once again looked at the hanging demon God relic in front of him. It seemed that he thought of something. As soon as he reached for it like lightning, he could catch it with his fingers. Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the relic, and then the sharp energy from the shock cut the coming meat palm into pieces.


    Blood foam flying, incomplete only half of the skeleton''s palm is still a tight grasp, the surface of the demon God relic broken, finally revealed a half fist big jade white crystal in his hand.


    In other words, this is not a small crystal, is the real God relic, wash all the lead, the body finally appears.


    "Do you want to fight? It''s just a dead object who has no consciousness, and wants to fight me? Still, yield to me


    Jie guchao''s hair is full of rage again. His bloody left hand moves. The surface Rune of his wristband reappears. The door of nothingness opens in the sky. Under dozens of chains, the 13 demon royal families are dying.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There was a sharp piercing sound. To be exact, it was not one, but thirteen. In the chain of confinement, each has a curved sharp blade to pick out, which mercilessly penetrates the bound''s chest. Their mission is over, and their final value is to complete the final blood sacrifice array with their royal blood.


    The scarlet and strange texture is woven in the big array, and the deep dark red converges to form a column of strange light. It is right that it will be shrouded by the demon God relic held by Jie guchao''s incomplete right hand. More than ten circles of the magic spirit changing array appear quietly. Surrounded by it, it seems to tear apart some invisible barrier and tear apart the last layer of defense of the demon God relic.


    With a smile of satisfaction, Jie guchao slowly raised his right hand, put the demon God relic into his mouth, and then swallowed it.


    In a flash, more than ten wisps of blood came out from his whole body, and his standing body trembled violently. After a few steps, he looked up and screamed again. With the scream, an orange red streamer erupted from the throat, like a raging fire, and rocked straight up to the dome of the Yin Temple.


    Trembling, the trembling of Yin Temple is aggravating, and the invisible sense of oppression is gone.


    Panting to get up, gang LAN looks at Jie Gu Chao again, slightly squinting eyes full of killing.


    "Right now!"


    With an angry rebuke, the big gun thrust forward and put all its strength on the point. Despotic castration evokes the power of thunder, and the release of tyranny instantly casts the edge of destruction.


    This blow, gang LAN is desperate, no room.


    Zheng!


    The next moment, the sound, swing the void, trembling waves flash away. In the blink of an eye, the other three figures, which were not easy to stand up, turned upside down again.


    Gang LAN didn''t fall down together, just because the point of his spear was caught by Jie Gu Chao''s right hand, which raised his body in the air.


    With a joking smile, Jie guchao''s bloody hands were only half of the bones'' hands, which burst into a crack and crushed the tip of the gun. The powerful way of following the trend, through the barrel of the gun, cut and cracked, and finally hit ganglan''s chest.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The body shape is like a kite with broken line. Ganglan is overturned in the air, bumps heavily and points to the gate of Yin Temple all the way. And over there, the strange beast seemed to have noticed something. When he got close to his head, he saw that the huge fierce eyes were rolling and blocking the gate. It was terrible.


    "In my old friendship, I don''t want to kill you myself. But you don''t want to leave the land of curse alive. "


    With a cold hum, Jie guchao lowered his right hand. At that moment, little runes dotted with orange and red light appeared on his incomplete right hand bone palm. Unexpectedly, new bones and flesh were born out of thin air, and a perfect palm was rebuilt at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Compared with the previous flesh and blood, the new part is much more delicate, just like a new baby.


    Dong!


    At the same moment, at the gate of the Yin Temple, a force appeared out of thin air to drive back the strange beast. Then, from the gap, two figures would jump up. One of them raised his hand to catch the defeated Gang LAN, and then sent him off and placed him in a corner of the side.


    Then, the two figures attack together. The shining thunder, the roaring wind, and the tyrannical dual elements are combined into one. Under the guidance of the two kinds of weapons, they roar into a giant shadow of a phantom beast, which is very powerful.


    "Well? Is that you


    With a doubt, Jie guchao didn''t dodge. Instead, he met him face to face. He raised his right hand and grasped the empty space. A circle of runes on the back of his hand lit up, and the heavy wave breeding brake was directly engraved into the center of the giant shadow of the phantom. Then he tore it hard.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a moment, the huge shadow smashed, the thunder dispersed, and the strong wind subsided. Jie guchao, who broke into between the two opponents, joked, turned over and kicked out with both legs, each hitting the blade as well. He showed strong and domineering force, ignored the cold and fierce of the blade, and roared to attack the blade figure in the rear.


    Dong! Dong!


    Two tremors, hit the figure rout, heavy hit on the wall.


    Jie guchao obviously didn''t intend to let it go. He raised his left hand with a move, and hundreds of ice swords condensed in the void. The deep cold edge of the sword pointed to two defeated figures, ready to go.


    "Well, if you come earlier, you may have a chance. Now, in the face of me as a demon God, even if two demons join hands, there is no chance of winning. "


    Who knows, when his voice can fall, suddenly grin a pain hum, face surface a few silk twist pain. At the same time, the ready ice sword roared in unison, only lost its precision, leaving only the howling attack.


    For this kind of pursuit, two defeated figures fight again, fight and hide, dart through the ice sword array, and finally get close to the opponent.


    Stand up a roar, a face of pain Jie Gu Chao not to be outdone, right hand a pick, deep cold filled under the North Chen desolate cold sword reappearance, like a millennium glacier general sword edge on a grid, the front stop roaring and the fierce teeth.


    But at the same time, he is no longer able to block other weapons. Calling for Lingfeng''s blue long Tomahawk to pierce through the Xuanli power of body protection, it cuts into the flesh and blood of the opponent''s left shoulder.


    However, the sharp Tomahawk blade just cut into the flesh and blood half an inch more, just stuck in the other side''s bones, unable to make any further efforts. Invisibly, a strong force to terror, is flowing in Jie Gu super body, gradually wake up and issued bursts of howling.


    Roar!


    Shock, out of the air, the orange red ripples, but also a touch of ice blue deep cold, close to the two figures can not resist, had to retreat, is not willing to lose this chance.


    She fell to the ground, stepped back a few steps, shook her right arm with the knife, accompanied by continuous thunder, and cracked the thin ice covering her delicate body. It''s just that her face is much less beautiful than it was at first.


    On her side, a middle-aged man of the demon clan gave a heavy meal, holding a long Tomahawk in his hand. The ice on the frozen blade instantly melts into water and drips to the ground.


    It seems that Jie guchao is worried about the power he has not yet mastered. Based on the original place, he slowly adjusted his breath, at the same time, his eyes fell on yepo and shook his head with a smile: "no wonder you can get away from the spirit array. There are still helpers. Here, if I remember correctly, your name seems to be... "


    Before he finished, the man hummed back coldly: "I''m in tuoyudu. I''m a cloth clothes man. I don''t dare to call Zhengwei general to remember."¡° How dare I not pay attention to tuoyudu, the master of lanyue in the past? I have heard that you have a little friendship with Ning Tiange. It seems that this time, when you enter the land of curse, you are not coveting the fiend relic, but entrusted by others, are you¡° Is that important? " While answering coldly, Tuo Yu glanced at the night Po on one side of his eyes and made a wink. As a demon, they can see that Jie guchao''s strength is only higher than the level of demon, but he has not reached the level of demon. It takes a relatively long time for the Demon Lord to refine the relic which contains powerful power. If you use your strength several times against the scars of your body when you can absorb it, you will only be doomed. That is to say, he and yepo still have a chance to win¡° Once more. Work hard to solve him! "

 Chapter 1679

    What''s this?


    Wrapped in light warmth, Ning Yue feels that his body is very light, drifting with the current in the vast ocean of consciousness. Every slight shaking, it seems that there are a few threads of light warmth into the meridians, each round of the operation of the sun, its own tired body, but it seems to have the power to breed again.


    However, this is still with a sense of confusion, still continuing, unable to wake up.


    Until all of a sudden, wandering stop, seems to have reached the end. Surprised, Ning more aware of consciousness in gradually sober, slowly up, suddenly found that he has arrived at an island.


    On the island, it is an oasis full of business.


    In front of him, a hazy figure stood with both hands on his back, as if waiting for his arrival.


    Can can step out a step, the body shape vibrates, rather more face drastic change. As at the beginning of contact, a powerful flow of information flows into the brain. Only this time, the pain is not so strong, but also very hard.


    After resting for a long time and confirming that he was safe for the time being, he stepped out again. However, it seemed that he was different from the barren battlefield that he saw at the beginning to meet the natural disaster. He was not as desperate and helpless as before.


    "This time, it seems that it was the battle between the demons and the gods ten thousand years ago?"


    With doubts, ningyue took the third step, followed by the fourth step. The closer to the back, the less pressure, and the clearer the picture in my mind. Thoughts gradually take shape.


    Finally, he came to the figure behind him. He did not dare to be rude and bowed.


    "Master, I..."


    Who knows, that figure just shook his head, and then raised his hand to point to the distance.


    "Needless to say, this era belongs to you. Remember that at that time, just give me a good beating. "


    "Boom, Ma? Who is that? "


    However, ningyue did not wait for the answer. In front of him, his back gradually became empty, broken into bright spots, dancing with the wind, but at the end, it seemed to be drawn by some invisible force, and all of them were injected into his eyebrows, and disappeared in a flash, completely integrated.


    "I see, master. Now that we have done so, we must do it! "


    After nodding, he tilted his mouth slightly, then raised his hand slowly.


    "It''s time to say goodbye. I have a hunch that it''s a mess out there, isn''t it? "


    Whoa!


    The sound of a crack, together with the blue sea and blue sky, the whole world of consciousness, broken.


    ¡­¡­


    "Solve me? What a big tone! Yes, you should have thought that now I am not enough to control the full power of the devil. But it''s also not something you can handle. It''s not what I said. Don''t mention you two. Even if there''s another devil, three against one, you won''t get any advantage from me. "


    With a touch of arrogance, Jie guchao once again restored his previous invincibility.


    Under the devil, all are mole ants. What''s more, now he is above the devil. In time, he will be the real demon God, and it is not empty talk to look down on the world.


    "I don''t know if you can fight three with one. But I would like to try it. Two heroes are going to do everything they can to teach you a lesson.


    Tuo Yudu angrily scolds, and turns the axe under his palm. In a moment, the wind is roaring around his body, and it becomes more and more fierce. The whirling and violent wind is blue and blue, vaguely, in the form of crazy occupation, condenses into a giant beast stepping into the void, which is a double headed wolf.


    At the same time, yepo did not say a word. He just raised his slender saber and pointed it far away. His left hand slowly brushed the blade of the saber. Where his fingers brushed, there was no dazzling thunder in imagination. It was just a few wisps of light. It was like the accumulated lightning in the thick clouds. The real roaring moment was the catastrophe of destruction.


    "Today, I''m actually very happy. My long cherished wish is coming true. I don''t want to kill people on this day. But you don''t have any vision, and you have to fight me. Well, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Everything is frozen here. "


    A sigh, with Jie Gu super left hand move, winter suddenly. The roaring and dancing wind and snow appear out of thin air, and instantly drag the spacious Yin Temple into the frozen and deep cold environment. At the same time, on the edge of the northern Chen desolate cold sword, a pale light surges, converges on the brake of the sword tip, and the roaring wind and snow is more fierce.


    The forest, intended to bury this space of all life!


    "Take it, Yuxiao cold burial!"


    The sword roared, the wind and snow howled, and the vast expanse was as white as jade and frost,


    Bury, deep cold, wind and snow kill everything. Destruction, deep cold crushing soul.


    Not to mention this small Yin Temple, even if it is facing a whole city, Jie guchao, who is full of arrogance, is confident to completely freeze it, and then, with the idea of vertical and horizontal sword, he will freeze everything and crush it into crystal powder flying all over the sky.


    In his eyes, yepo and tuoyudu, two of the thirteen demons in the hall, are strong enough to make the demon world tremble. At this moment, they are no different from the dead bones in the grave.


    It''s all in smoke.


    However, Tuo Yu didn''t think so. He was full of fighting spirit. As soon as he lifted his long Tomahawk, the two wolves standing on the air tried their best to howl, and the strong wind was blowing wantonly. The giant shadow blows at the brake and twists the tornado endlessly.


    "Wolf sharp double tomahawks, Huling!"


    At the same moment, yepo also moves, ready for the violent thunder to destroy the omen.


    Knife out, thunder, gathering clouds are finally torn, pregnant with the birth of the havoc thunder to release the final power.


    "Cruel tooth, thunder punishment!"


    But compared with Jie guchao''s flying snow and tuoyudu''s howling wind wolf, yepo''s sword is slightly inferior at first sight. It''s just a ray of thunder showing the blade and rushing into the void.


    However, only to see the shining, naturally, her hit is the most eye-catching. Moreover, on the way to attack, he did not fight alone, but suddenly twisted around and merged into the attacking two wolves. The flash of blue purple tyrannical thunder light, with the whirling wind gradually filled every corner of the giant wolf''s body.


    As a result, the thunder roared together at the moment when the wolf rushed into the snow.


    Burst!


    Snow, wind, thunder, blink of an eye into the shape of chaos. The power of annihilation stirs up in the force of the violent elements of the impact, surging, then collapsing, then reshaping, and then leading to another round of shock burst.


    It''s also a pity that this is the dark world Yin Temple where the demon God''s relic is placed. The seemingly simple walls are actually hard and unimaginable. In the face of such tyrannical power that can wipe everything away from the earth, only a few cracks have been made, and the ancient walls still stand upright.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Crazy tremble, hot impact, cold again, forcefully press the tyranny. The last whirling wind, also seems to be frozen by the cold, quietly rest.


    At the end of the mess, the three figures still stood, panting.


    Tuo Yudu''s face was red, and his hand trembled with a long Tomahawk. A few drops of sweat slipped from his arm and fell to the ground. When he touched the floor, it turned into ice crystals. With a chill, the earth rises.


    On the other hand, although Jie guchao was panting, he was still standing upright. The scab of blood around him had coagulated, and his ragged clothes could not hide his arrogance.


    "It''s really good that I can survive this move. It seems that I still overestimate my absorption of the power of the devil, and the fire is still not enough. That''s all. Even if you''re lucky enough to escape, how about we stop here? Each step back and leave the land of curse. "


    In this regard, yepo Liu Mei, who can barely stand on the wall with one hand, raised his eyebrows and cried: "how come Jie guchao, the powerful general of the government, started to make peace? Can I think that you are far less unstoppable than on the surface. The scars of the previous trial, coupled with the consumption of the first world war with us, can barely swallow the sacrifice of the demon God, in fact, you are at the end of a bolt. You don''t want to fight, but you don''t dare to fight any more, do you? "


    "Whatever you think. Anyway, if you want to continue to fight, I promise you will die first, not me. "


    Jie guchao snorts, turns the northern Chen desolate cold sword under his hand, and raises the sword edge again, but it doesn''t point to the front, but suddenly points to the back.


    "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    Not far away, Mai lanmeng jumps up, and the long sword in the sheath pulls out. A cluster of cold awns in the sheath blooms, and instantly smashes the cold power. However, it is also unable to completely resolve the impact of power, the body fell out of a hit, hit the ground.


    But in the blink of an eye, he gritted his teeth and jumped up. His left hand grabbed Xiao Shuang''s shoulder, which was completely unprepared. He pulled her into his arms, and then fought against each other''s white neck.


    "Jie guchao, your apprentice is in my hand. Put down your sword and surrender!"


    The speech was full of consternation.


    Compared with Xiao Jian''s indignation, Jie guchao''s calmness and disdain returned with a smile: "do you think this is a battle between the two armies? If you take a general hostage, you can order the other commander to give in. Is that right? Don''t be paranoid. Don''t you know my style? On the battlefield, any general should have this awareness. Instead of being a prisoner of the other side and threatening our army, it''s better to commit suicide on the spot and get a good reputation. As my apprentice, ah Shuang, you should understand this? "


    In the distance, yepo gritted his teeth and muttered, "is this Mai LAN Meng too naive? How could Jie guchao be restrained by an apprentice? Don''t say that now he swallowed the demon God relic, more unscrupulous. Even before, I''m afraid I will choose to abandon the car and protect the commander! "


    Although her voice was small, it was enough to make Jie guchao hear clearly. She nodded heavily and said with a smile: "the one who knew me most was the old opponent of that year. Yepper, you are absolutely right. I can''t be bound by this condition. Frost, what are you waiting for? If it''s my apprentice, do it. At that time, I will cultivate ah Jian well, even your share! "


    "Master..."


    Gently read, Xiao frost eyes hidden tears pan move. She didn''t know the rules of Jie Gu Chao''s Army control, but she always felt that she was also the other party''s chief disciple. No matter what, she would certainly read a little love. Who knows, the truth is so cruel.


    Death? To tell you the truth, she is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to die so cowardly. See the hesitation in her heart, Jie Gu Chao eyes sullen surface, immediately a wipe to kill the idea to flash¡° That''s all. Let master come to see you off for the last ride! " When the voice falls, the northern Chen desolate cold sword stirs up everything, an arc of pale cold awn shoots out from the air. That wipe deep cold, by no means to the holy land of the initial strong can fight¡° Well, how dare you do it Mai LAN Meng exclaimed. He didn''t expect Jie Gu to be so cruel. Subconsciously, his choice is to push aside the arms of Xiao Shuang, a knife step, alone to face the upcoming killing¡° See, this is the real face of your master. " Zheng! The sword roars, and a bright column cuts the cold awn. However, just suddenly smashed. In the face of the long and cold sword meaning, Mai lanmeng''s sword power is extremely pale and powerless. Vulnerable¡° I didn''t expect it to end like this. I''m sorry, your highness. I can only stop here. " The next moment, the deep cold sword meaning comes, the pale meaning blooms infinite frost. Hiss - almost at the same moment, there was another cracking sound. Several eyes focused on the spot, only to see the pale arc of the roaring sword. Under the cold of the scattered spots, Mai lanmeng was unhurt. In front of him, a blade with enchanting red light came out. It was with this three foot blade that shattered the meaning of the cold sword. Staring at the sword figure in front of him, Mai lanmeng''s eyes contracted violently. With a slight twist of his mouth, the man with the sword looked back and laughed: "Hey, can you not say goodbye on your own? I won''t allow you to die like this. "¡° Your highness

 Chapter 1680

    "Why, you who are not the demon lord, and you are not pure royal blood, can even pass the test of the demon God relic!"


    Looking at the change of breath ningyue, Jie Gu''s eyes stare to the limit. He couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to identify with it. In the end, a 20-year-old boy of mixed blood could be equal to his decades of painstaking planning to the same result.


    Moreover, he had to admit another fact when he looked at the other person''s appearance that although he was also injured, his breath was more stable. In the integration of the demon God relic, ningyue is also superior.


    "I don''t know what you went through in the trial, but it should be more difficult than me. After all, I was able to pass this trial, thanks to some unexpected elements, and thanks to the silent efforts of my trusted partners. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue slowly stroked the dark Xuan sword in his hand, and then, with a move of his eyes, he nodded slightly toward Yu Zhu, who was smiling on one side.


    Without Youxuan and Yuzhu, he couldn''t pass this test.


    "Besides, you seem to have made a mistake. To a certain extent, the condition of dissolving the powerful pressure of the demon God relic is not to enter the level of the demon God. As a matter of fact, it is enough to have the magic crystal. The magic crystal used to be a part of the magic relic is used properly. Under the influence of the same source, the sense of oppression will drop sharply. "


    With a joking smile, Ning Yue raised his hand and pressed his chest. A little red light flashed away.


    Although it was only a moment, but the presence of a few demons have induction, that kind of light resonance, there can be no false.


    "How could you... Also have a demon crystal in your body?"


    This time, Jie guchao was stunned. He would rather have the devil''s crystal, which he never counted.


    In response, yepo snorted a smile and said, "why can''t there be magic crystal in his body? In other words, the boy really dares to try. He dares to absorb the devil''s crystal when he is not up to the holy land cultivation. He is lucky that he is not supported by the great power. "


    Smell speech, Jie bone super reaction come over what, anger stares at night Po, drink a way: "you are make of ghost?"


    "Don''t talk so hard. It''s just that when I was dealing with an old opponent at that time, the boy was just on the spot. So on a whim, I gave him the crystal of the demon that I just got. Now think about it, that''s the right decision. "


    In fact, yepo didn''t lie. That day, he killed the empress of taoyue and gave the priceless magic crystal to ningyue. It was really a bit of fun. It can even be said that she still wanted to play ningyue. She deliberately gave him something that he couldn''t bear. She wanted to see his anxious and helpless appearance.


    In retrospect, it was the right choice to be on the spur of the moment. With her and Tuo Yudu working together, she is not the opponent of Jie guchao. However, with ningyue, who also passed the test of the demon God relic, it''s not sure.


    "Jie guchao, you''ve been calculating for so long, haven''t you ever thought about who can pass the trial besides you? Maybe, you don''t think about it, but think that under your plan, it''s impossible to appear that scene, right? It''s a pity that you miscalculated. Now, let''s end it all. "


    With a cold smile, Ning Yue raised his dark Xuan sword. In the warmth flowing slowly in the body, there is a great power to overflow. This feeling makes him very satisfied, can''t wait to try what level the power can reach.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, Jie guchao calmed down a little, and began to look ningyue up and down again. At last, he suddenly grinned and shook his head and said, "I thought you were a real success. It turned out that you were just a strong man in a weak man. Maybe, you finished the trial better than me, but after all, the starting point is lower. Don''t mention the demon God, you are even worse than the level of demon Zun! How dare you declare war on me in this situation? Your highness, you are in a hurry. Young and vigorous, it''s easy to be impulsive, but this time your impulse will kill you. Originally, I wasn''t going to kill you. But now, you also have the crystal of the devil and the sacrifice of the devil, so I can''t keep it. So, no wonder I don''t care about the former Emperor! "


    "Jie guchao, don''t be hypocritical any more, just do it! May as well have a look, who will be able to laugh to the end


    With a reprimand, Ning Yue took the lead in putting out his sword. At the moment of plundering, the changing virtual shadows were flying in the air, and the overlapping chill danced the circle sword array. In the blink of an eye, it condensed into a cold line, and shot down suddenly with the power of startling.


    "Well, even if three real demons go together, I''m not afraid now. What''s more, you guys? "


    Jie guchao disdains to hum. He turns the northern Chen desolate cold sword under his hand. The meaning of the sword is roaring, the edge of the sword is not out, and the cold is coming first. The surging pallor condenses dozens of ice swords, and the frozen array is whirling in the void.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword is singing, and a stream of scarlet is running through the sword array. Under the countless ice crumbs, the northern Chen desolate cold sword has another strike. In the middle of the attack, the dark Xuan ancient sword stabs twice. At the moment of double sword collision, the cold awn howls violently, and the rolling wind directly smashes all the ice crumbs.


    Ping!


    Shudder, whine. In terms of strength, it was Jie Gu who beat ningyue with one sword. At the same time, he didn''t chase ningyue rashly. Instead, he shook his body to avoid the attack. He gave way to the attack of the Tomahawk. His left arm trembled and swung. He hit tuoyudu''s abdomen hard and retreated to the other side of the wall.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    In the next moment, the northern Chen desolate cold sword is pulled again, which can stop the silent arrival of the fierce teeth of erlei. The pale white stirs up in the sword''s mind, and the nihility array reappears. The ice sword condenses and rises from the ground, and the strands of crystal cold are shining directly on the night Po''s delicate body.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a soft drink, the edge of the blade stirs the thunder and roars, and the ice sword vanishes in an instant. But also because of this, a move swing action is too big, night Po reaction come over, Jie Gu Chao has already grasped the gap to shorten the distance between each other, cross out a foot in her chest.


    Fall, hit the earth, night Po body shape a bow, mouth out of a little bit of dirty blood, unexpectedly has been mixed with a few wisps of light blue chill.


    "Is that all you have left?"


    The high spirited Jie guchao hums arrogantly and blocks the sword with his backhand. He strikes ningyue''s sword again.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the double swords collide with each other, a circle of ripples will appear in the moment. I''d rather get away and retreat. When the chill is approaching, I''ll hide into the crack of the space.


    The next moment, another space is distorted again. In an instant, the dark Xuan ancient sword is coming again, and the roaring stab is deep cold, which is a few points higher than before.


    "Come several times, it''s the same!"


    Jie guchao was a little angry. He swung his sword with both hands, and then hit ningyue sword. At the touch of the moment, the rolling cold, out of thin air filled with snowstorm dance.


    However, in the pale snowstorm, I would rather withdraw and retreat, still hiding in a circle of gap.


    "Well, how many more times are you going to use the same trick?"


    This time, Jie guchao takes the initiative to attack, freeing up his left hand and grabbing it hard. With a few frosty fingers, he forcibly tears open the space barrier, exposing the hidden Xingyou space in the field of vision.


    But at the same moment, the new momentum has been completed, rather more sword longitudinal out. This time, there are more stars in the light roaring sword''s meaning, and the illusory brilliance guided by the light faintly overlaps to form a brand new blade.


    Star formula, final form, shining change!


    "Jie guchao, try this move!"


    At the same moment, Ning Yue''s eyes were staring, and the overlapping burning Rune engraving eyes were in the middle. At the moment of the release of the tyrannical power, Ning Yue burned his wings and stirred up the fire of the red lotus industry.


    Taboo, strong, destroy, sing the final words!


    All things are snared, since the long-standing commandments can be liberated, to command the chaos of the scarlet overlord posture, for all enemies down eternal nightmare!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor.


    Hiss, exhausts hisses in the bottom, new obtains the abundant strength to vent with all one''s strength, injects into this sword.


    Ningyue did not dare to expect to finish his work in one battle, but at least this sword was bound to make the invincible Jie guchao know that he was not invincible.


    "This move is - hateful, Yuxiao cold burial!"


    In a hurry, Jie guchao had no choice, and his sword blade was cold. His killing moves were in the form. He had no choice, and he had to face the coming sword of change.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Shock, shudder. In the face of the surging cold wave and the waterfall, the star light and the sword are frozen and shattered.


    However, once there was a bright line, and will not be completely extinguished. Finally, the shimmering light of Stardust penetrates the deep ice and snow, and finally reaches the desired place. Contains a trace of sword, but also at the moment issued a dignity of unyielding roar.


    Hiss.


    Through, penetrate Jie Gu super right chest of a ray of star, and then cut a small gap from its back, splashing hot scarlet. However, in the deep cold surrounding his body, his blood was frozen into ice crystals, but there were still a few more points of light red under the crystal.


    When he retreated, Jie guchao''s face changed greatly. He never thought that he would be defeated, and he was injured by a younger generation who had never looked at each other in the eye.


    "Jie guchao, take your life!"


    Seeing this, Tuo Yudu swung his Tomahawk and jumped out. He would never miss such an opportunity. Even if, in the end, all the jade and stone will be burned, I will not hesitate.


    At the same time, yepo wiped off the blood stains left in the corner of his mouth, bit his teeth and stepped out with a knife. On the blade, the light of thunder blooms again, and destruction is coming.


    "Hey, you are so restless! Originally, I didn''t intend to use it here. You forced me to do everything. "


    In a light voice, Jie guchao changed his sword to his left hand. The cold edge of the sword cut his right arm. Under the cold package, the rapidly frozen blood splashes on the ground, but it wakes up a huge spiritual array that has never been seen before.


    Unprecedented fright, crazy swept. Endless moriran ice crystals permeate every corner of the array. When the crystal appears suddenly, it seems that what is frozen is not this area, but also the time under its cover, which is frozen in the grasp of the sword holder.


    For a moment, the body shape is sluggish. Although there is no ice crystal package, the bodies of yepo and tuoyudu are solidified in the air, which is the same as ice sculpture.


    In this regard, Jie Gu Chao roared: "now, I see what else you can do?" Hiss - in the fleeting short time, he didn''t dare to hold the sword for too long. With the blade of his sword, he struck two solidified figures in the chest. Two hands of blood stained with cold could splash, and the freezing of time was the end. However, no matter yepo or tuoyudu, it is hard to resist. Without looking at the two fallen demons, Jie guchao turns around and takes a step. His eyes return to ningyue, who is obviously tired at the beginning of the sword dance just now. The northern Chen desolate cold sword is another finger¡° Together with the two demons, your highness just hurt me. Now, you''re the only one left. How do you plan to struggle to death? " It seems that the effect of freezing time just now is still going on. The more you don''t reply, the more you don''t move. Witnessing this scene, Jie Gu Chaoxing didn''t talk nonsense. He swept up and stabbed his opponent''s left chest. He was disgusted with today''s battle. The next move is to end everything. Dang! Unexpectedly, the tip of the northern Chen desolate cold sword stopped at the last half meter position in front of ningyue. There, in a circle of brown and red streamer condensation, the heavy shield suddenly appeared. Facing the cold sword, it was also unhurt. After that, the anti shock force came out. While avoiding Beichen''s desolate and cold sword, Daden raised a Ning and turned it into a powerful long gun. Holding the handle of the gun, Jie guchao had never seen it, but it was a valiant woman¡° If the two demons are not enough, how about adding me as the third one? " Clank - roar, gun out!

 Chapter 1681

    Ping!


    The point of the spear blooms a little bit of cold light. When the spear suddenly stabs the long sword in the middle of the block, the edge of the spear is full of residual light again. With a stroke, the spear suddenly changes into a chopper, and when it is swung, it is a heavy chop.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In the second shock, under the rippling red light, countless pieces of ice crumbled into dust. In the roaring wind, Jie Gu retreated and lost half of his move.


    Surprised, he did not dare to have the slightest slack, North Chen desolate cold sword horizontal in front of the body presents a block posture, left hand is a lift, circle cold lines in the palm of the hand under the rotation, the new frozen array is ready.


    "Where did you come from? Even if it''s the devil, it can''t appear quietly under my eyes! "


    Jie guchao is very surprised, even this can''t believe, but also in ningyue can successfully complete the test. His conceit, the power he now possesses, does not allow himself to be so negligent.


    As soon as the blade turned, the woman didn''t continue to pursue, but returned to ningyue''s side with a cold smile: "you don''t need to know where I came from. As long as you know, since you are the enemy of ningyue master, you are also my enemy. That''s enough! "


    As soon as his voice fell, Ning Yue suddenly struck a stirring spirit, a look of waking up. He looked at the familiar woman with a few strange threads in front of him. After his surprise, he sighed again.


    "Lianqi, next time you don''t want to come out suddenly without saying hello and absorb part of the Xuanli in my body."


    "Isn''t it an emergency? Well, master ningyue, don''t be so stingy. I''m just a little bit short of Xuanli, so I absorbed your wisdom a little bit. You were in the trial of the demon God''s relic before, but you Xuan and I were together to help you through the difficulty. You can''t turn your face ruthlessly at this time. "


    Smell speech, rather more surprised, instantaneous recall, at the beginning of the two hands that hold their own hands, really not one person. It turned out that besides Youxuan, there was another one who had been sleeping in the cause of robbery for a long time.


    At the beginning, he met miaolang for the first time. Under his guidance, he entered the blood pool and fought fiercely against the copper coffin and got a polluted demon crystal. After negotiation with Youxuan, he decided to give the crystal to the soul body only. As a result, he fell asleep for a long time.


    I didn''t expect that today, when the refining was finished, I was led by the spirit power of the demon God''s relic, and I was officially promoted to the level of the demon lord!


    Looking at Jie guchao in front of him, Lianqi instantly realizes that the situation is not right, and puts away the smug look just now. This opponent is very strong. Just now, he took the upper hand in two moves, but he was unprepared. If we fight again, it''s hard to say whether we will win or lose.


    "Master ningyue, your opponent is a little fierce this time..."


    "He is Jie guchao, the chief culprit of all troubles. If he is solved, it can be said that the chaos of Zehan empire can be calmed for the most part. "


    Who knows, with a puzzled look on his face, Lianqi said again: "that... Did I sleep too long? Before, shouldn''t we be in xuanke Empire? Besides, who is Jie guchao? "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s face twitched a few times. Then he remembered that it was nearly a year since he had been sleeping. She really didn''t know her identity as Prince and many things about Zehan empire.


    "In a word, he is the biggest leader of my hostile forces now. Is that understandable?"


    "Whether you can understand it or not, killing him is the end, right?"


    With a cruel smile, Lianqi slowly points out the cause of robbery in his hand. Seems to be affected by the demon crystal, she was a little more violent than before.


    "Yes, deal with him."


    Rather more heavy a nod, things have been so far, since it is not dead endlessly. He and Jie guchao, only one left here alive.


    To this, Jie guchao smacked his lips and said, "Your Highness, I have to admit that you have all kinds of incredible things. There is such a powerful devil hiding in it. Now it''s time to go out. If she appeared when yepo and tuoyu were not seriously injured just now, maybe I can''t cope with it. But now, just the two of you can''t win me. Even if I have less than 45% of my strength left


    "If you don''t try, how can you know? Jie guchao, you are doomed today! Pray, up


    "Yes, master Ning Yue!"


    With the roar of the sword, the chariot lines of the magic wing emperor''s chess suddenly appear on the waving brown and red cold awn. Under the heavy and solemn castle like pattern, an endless stream of tyrannical power seems to be condensed into a heavy hammer to destroy the withered and decadent, inject three feet of frost, and chop and shoot down together.


    In the face of this blow, Jie guchao still did not hide and could not retreat. It was not that he did not realize the terror and violence of this move, but that his conceit did not allow him to escape without fighting after he had just uttered his words.


    The circle of cold spread, crystal clear ice rose, condensed into a giant shield, blocking the blade on the way. In a flash, the blade came down, roared violently, heard a crack, and the ice sheet smashed.


    However, after that little bit of dancing crystal, Jie Gu''s super body has disappeared.


    "Well, that''s not interesting."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly pulled. Pitifully, he suddenly changed the knife to his left hand. As soon as he lifted it, the robbery changed, and the big brown shield pushed out with all her strength. On the cold shield, the pattern of magic wing emperor chess is very bright.


    Dang!


    The sword hit the shield face. Jie guchao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other side''s reaction would be so fast. What''s more, the sword power with the power of desolation and cold could only leave a layer of ice crystals on the surface of the shield, which could not penetrate the slightest.


    Just as he was stunned, the robbery changed again. The shield shrank and solidified into a long spear, and the thrust of the weapon was sharp. A little scarlet was like a rainbow running through the sun.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    As soon as the sword edge was pulled, Jie Gu was able to block the sudden attack. With the help of the impact force, he jumped out of the air. When he felt that he could breathe for a while, he suddenly realized that danger was approaching. With a stroke of his left hand, more than ten ice swords shot out of thin air. However, it was not an attack, but the overlapping of edges, laying a heavy defense.


    In the blink of an eye, the ice sword was broken, but ningyue attacked it. After breaking through the defense, there was no barrier in his way. The dark Xuan ancient sword was lifted up, and then he quickly gathered strength. The cold surface of the sword was burning, and another curse fell from the fingertip of his left hand and merged into the fire of the sword.


    Element punishment, explosion!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A sword cut, the flame roared, the raging industry fire swing out, filled with cold, rolling waves instantly devour the cold figure.


    Soon, the flame dissipated, and the smoke was dim. Jie guchao was out of the heat, and his face was slightly blackened.


    "Is there anything left of the first World War? It seems that I still underestimate your strength. After several fierce battles, it still stands. Jie guchao, you are very strong, really strong. If it wasn''t for today''s luck and the help of several demons, I really don''t know how to solve you. It''s a pity that you''ve run out of luck


    When the voice fell, Ning Yue waved his hand and stroked the edge of the sword. The flowing dark red suddenly coagulated. In the meaning of the sharp sword, which was once again polished, there were more sacred breath which was completely opposite to the violence.


    Not only that, on the edge of the overlapping runes of his eyes, the faint gold lines appear quietly.


    The devil, wake up!


    "Next, it''s the real last shot."


    Hearing the words, Lianqi also raised the long gun of Jieyin in his hand. A pool of enchanting scarlet gathered on the tip of the gun. The magic seven spirit array slowly overlapped and gathered together.


    His chest heaved violently. Jie guchao nodded and said with a sneer, "you''re right. After tossing for so long, it''s necessary to make an end. Your highness, now I have to admit that you do have some ability to govern Zehan empire. Although we still need to continue to study hard, we have a bright future at present. Of course, the premise of everything is that you can leave here alive today. "


    Rather than be outdone, Ning Yue replied, "don''t worry, I will live to the end. It''s a pity that you won''t see the day when Zehan empire will prosper. "


    "No, I''ve seen it once. The former Emperor did a good job, but his idea was too idealistic after all, and there were too many hidden dangers because he was eager for quick success and instant benefit. Therefore, the powerful empire, which was unified again after a thousand years, broke down in just a few years. Even if there is a chance, you may not be able to do that. But it doesn''t matter. After all, as long as you win, I''ll die. And if I live, you will die. So, I''m doomed not to see that scene. "


    Speaking of this, Jie Gu Chao looked up and sighed.


    "Come on, one last move!"


    When the voice fell, from the place he stepped on, a circle of ice crystals froze and spread, and the meaning of secluded cold came to the whole Yin Temple again. Just because of the burning of the fire and the remnants of a little hot, swept away.


    Winter, again.


    "Cold, cold, cold, cold!"


    All of a sudden, the ice cold of frozen time and space once again permeated in this not spacious space. The dialogue just now is not Jie guchao''s feeling, but fighting for the time of gathering strength in secret.


    He''s even a little ecstatic now. If he had just gone hand in hand with Lianqi instead of talking nonsense, he would have no way to deal with it.


    "Better master, be careful!"


    In the last moment when time and space were frozen, Lianqi leaped to ningyue''s body. With a long gun in his hand, the red light flickered, and the offensive turned into defense.


    However, the big shield she hoped for did not appear, the freezing had come, and her body suddenly stopped moving.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the northern Chen desolate cold sword wave cut and fall, Jie guchao very clear ningyue and Lianqi who is the key to this battle, naturally need to solve the strength of the better devil first.


    Under the cold edge of the sword, Lianqi''s figure cracked and bits of light floated away. Only has the spirit she will not fall because of this attack, but the huge trauma, also enough to make its strength collapse.


    The essence of climate, Jie Gu Chao eyes a turn, aimed at the sky ningyue, raise hand is a sword suddenly stab again.


    "Farewell, your highness."


    Whoa! A sword runs through, hit of that instant, Jie Gu super suddenly realized not right. On the tip of the sword, there is no anti shock force. It is not the touch of a strong man in the holy land. Then, when I looked at it, I was surprised to find that under the edge of the sword, a twisted figure was breaking up and dancing in the light of the stars¡° Do you think you''re the only one who''s preparing for a decisive strike? " The cold laughter rang out. Ningyue had already reached Jie guchao''s back. With a twist of his wrist, the dark Xuan ancient sword roared and stabbed. It was like a meteor falling¡° Ah, ah, ah Roar, the hair of Jie Gu super eyes red, North Chen desolate cold sword to pick, the remnants of the cold in all directions back, although not enough to freeze time and space again. However, it is enough to delay ningyue''s sword power. Ping! Ding Ding Ding ping! After seven collisions, the two swords cut each other vertically and horizontally. The rippling red light disappeared together with the cold, and the bits of light gold debris fell. Where they fell, the earth ice broke. Retreat, Jie guchao escaped a disaster, panting more intense. Can stop the moment, he is to see rather more did not pursue, but standing in the original place, a face of joking smile. In a moment, he realized something was wrong. He suddenly looked around, only to see that on the cracked ice, a little bit of gold came up, which suddenly condensed into seven illusory sword shadows and surrounded him in the middle¡° This formation - it''s impossible! " Similar moves, before the bone wolf against it is he used¡° Thank you for your previous moves, which inspired me to complete this new move. Come on The eleventh movement, ningxiao!

 Chapter 1682

    Dark Xuan, sword inside space.


    On the mirror earth, the emperor''s blood red lotus pattern shines brightly, and the eleventh petal is finally filled with brilliant red.


    Standing in the middle of the emperor''s blood red lotus, Youxuan felt the unprecedented power, and showed a slightly excited smile: "master, have you finally taken this step? At the beginning, I was able to choose you, which can be said to be my most correct decision in the past 1000 years. "


    Finally, she closed her eyes slowly, and her figure began to blur.


    "My power, the power of the sword, is used by the master!"


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The seven pale gold swords that sprang up from the ground covered the array, twinkled and closed in an instant, and the figure stood up in the fencing array.


    The meaning of Sisi sword is very strong, but it is different from the desolation and coldness in this Yin Temple. Compared with the desolation, I want to obliterate all creatures and freeze the hegemony of time and space. This move is like a number of unyielding souls, facing the annihilation of the arrival, the final roar of exhaustion.


    Even if the body is burned and the body and spirit are destroyed, the proof that once existed and the dignity in the heart should be defended to the last moment.


    The moment is eternity.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sword shadow is vertical and horizontal, and the total anger blooms unprecedentedly cold. The last shadow of the burning sword suddenly dissipated, and the dancing debris gathered in one place, which seemed to bloom a hazy water lily.


    Blood stains, scars, still standing in the afterwave of the sword, Jie guchao is still alive, powerless drooping hands are very hard, leaning on the northern Chen desolate cold sword, blood slide down the edge of the sword, the moment it falls to the ground, quietly frozen into thin ice.


    He is very unwilling, painstaking for decades of planning, winning the situation in hand, should eventually come to such a situation.


    "Your Highness, I boast of careful planning, but I have missed a point. That is, in just 20 years, you have grown to a level I did not expect. However, I was still a bit contemptuous and thought that I would win. Maybe it''s because of my conceit that I didn''t really win the first game, so now I''m going to win it back on you. Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... "


    Speaking of the end, Jie guchao raised his head and laughed wildly, and uncontrollable blood gushed from the wounds all over his body. But it seemed that he could not feel the pain at all. He raised his sword again and wanted to fight for the last time.


    Zheng!


    Almost at the same moment, ningyue waved his hand and shot out the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Unexpectedly, when Jie Gu, who was about to hit the end of the crossbow, was a little ahead of him, his sword tip hit a layer of crystal clear ice out of thin air. Under the impact of the reappearance of the cold, the sword''s edge deviated from the side and missed the target.


    Here, Jie guchao gave a grim smile and raised his sword.


    "Your Highness, it seems that you are the one who brought it up this time."


    Who knows, rather more stand in situ, no want to dodge meaning, the corner of the mouth suddenly slightly a Qiao.


    "No, I didn''t miss."


    "What?"


    For a moment, Jie guchao noticed something. He suddenly turned his body and saw a beautiful shadow in the illusory water lilies that finally bloomed in the sky. The jade hand wrapped by the faint dark red streamer came out to capture. The dark Xuan sword was called and turned back. She held it in her hand.


    The next moment, the sword meaning again, the extreme fierceness polished by loneliness and coldness, announced the real final judgment.


    Ping!


    The northern Chen desolate cold sword is in a hurry. The last desolate cold force fills the edge of the sword, but it slows down a step. The edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword rubs against the edge of the block sword. The fire light leaps along the way, and suddenly melts to form the ice. The sharp finger is a little dark red, no obstruction, straight into the surface of the cold package, in fact, the hot inside of the left side of the chest.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Through the blood stained sword front, a little scarlet fell, splashed on the ice of the earth. The scattered light red seemed to mark the end of a generation of treacherous heroes.


    "Your Highness... You won..."


    Ping.


    Five fingers and a pine, the northern Chen desolate cold sword falls, Jie Gu Chao even retreats several steps, unexpectedly is in this way will dark Xuan ancient sword out of the body. Finally, he leaned against the back wall and fell slowly. Eyes closed the moment, the corner of the mouth finally showed a slightly strange smile.


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t win the game with you..."


    Sitting against the wall, one of the walls is stained red, and the arrogant head is finally lowered, vaguely announcing the end of an era.


    Jie guchao, the first generation General of Zhengwei, was the real leader of Zehan empire in the past 20 years.


    "All his life, he pursued fame and wealth, and longed for higher power. It''s a good ending for him to bury his bones in this gloomy temple, isn''t it


    Sigh, for this kind of opponent''s exit, ningyue heart inexplicable some sad.


    If you have to say something, you are actually somewhat similar to Jie guchao.


    Not satisfied with the world, eager for power, in vain to change the whole world. Such people, in the past, now and in the future, will never be less. But some of them are called traitors, and some of them become owls. Others, however, were short-lived and disappeared in the long history.


    "Jie guchao, close your eyes. I am in charge of the future of Zehan empire. In the past, I will try my best to realize the dream that neither Xiandi nor you could achieve. "


    He nodded his head slightly. For this kind of failure, he would rather give final respect.


    "Master, it''s almost time to go. There''s not much time left."


    Behind her, Youxuan came with her sword, and her figure began to be illusory. With the help of the abundant sword in ningxiao, she can appear in this form for a short time.


    Glancing at the end of the game, Ning Yue looks not far away, but also at Yu Zhu, Mai lanmeng, Xiao Shuang and Xiao Jian, and shrugs.


    "Come on, how long are you going to stay here? Hand in hand, yepo and tuoyudu, as well as ganglan, I''m afraid they can''t walk any more by themselves. Put them on your back and leave here together. The action must be fast, otherwise, as soon as the time limit of demon star Lianzhu arrives, we can''t get out. "


    As the words fell, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at the gate of the Yin Temple.


    It seems that for some time, I haven''t heard the howl of the strange beast. And now, it doesn''t seem to be outside.


    "It''s gone?"


    In doubt, Ning Yue took a few steps, but at this time, a warning came from behind.


    "Master, be careful!"


    With a scold, Youxuan jumped out, but her body had reached the limit. When the outline finally dissipated, she had to throw out the dark Xuan sword in her hand.


    At the next moment, Ning Yue took the sword and swung it. The dark red and cold light could meet a quick figure who suddenly jumped into the Yin Temple from the door.


    Ping!


    The attack strength is not weak. Moreover, after a fierce fight with Jie guchao, ningyue''s remaining strength is less than 30%, which can''t compete with the sudden strength.


    At the moment of the battle, his body trembled and retreated, and he was forced to fly back.


    "Better master!"


    Yu Zhu drinks it in a hurry, raises his big bow, condenses the arrows between his fingers, and shoots instantly.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    A whistling, waving sword light forest cold, arrow broken.


    At this moment, Ning Yue was able to see the person clearly, and his heart was filled with awe.


    "Xiaoao? What are you doing here? Besides, with it? "


    The person standing ahead is the pride that has been on the way from separation to unity, from enemy to friend. Compared with his appearance, the people on the scene are more concerned about the huge evil figure behind him.


    Before, but encountered once, want to forget hard.


    Wolf king!


    Smell speech, small Ao evil strange smile, raised a hand to touch the bone wolf king that just hit back ningyue, return a way: "hit it on the way, tame it easily. This guy is not bad. "


    Looking at his face, Xiao frost suddenly think of what, raised a finger, said: "I remember, I have seen you! You are the guy who came to find the master and was recruited into the guard by him


    Glancing at her, Xiao Ao said with a joking smile, "Oh, there are still others here. Ningyue, you''re neglecting. How can you not root out the remaining evils under Jie guchao''s command? If you can''t do it, why don''t I help you? "


    "Xiao Ao, what do you want to do this time?"


    In my heart, I feel uneasy. For a long time, ningyue feels that Xiaoao is deeply hidden. He can never see through the other party''s real thoughts. Even though they had fought side by side and lived and died together for several times, there was still a gap between them.


    With a sword in his hand, Xiao Ao went to Jie guchao''s body and hummed: "my purpose is the same as you and him. You want to get powerful power to fulfill your heart''s desire. Why can''t I? "


    At the end of his speech, he opened his palms and fingers and hit the frozen surface of his body.


    Bang!


    But smell a crack ring, Jie Gu super generation of treacherous male body, smashed into countless residual red debris.


    See this scene, Xiao frost and Xiao arrow to split. Even if they were abandoned at the last moment, Jie guchao''s kindness as a teacher was not false.


    The feeling of master and apprentice can not be ignored.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Howling furiously, Xiao Jian''s folding fan opens, and the sword dances wildly.


    At the same moment, the bone wolf king roared, the wind stirred up, and his tyrannical strength broke through the air.


    A blow, sword meaning collapse, folding fan out, Xiao arrow body shape fell on the ground, can''t help twitching.


    "Well, I can''t help myself."


    With a cold stare at the half dead Xiao Jian, Xiao Ao leans down from the crushing place of Jie Gu Chao''s body and picks up two crystal stones, one large and the other small, which are the crystal of the demon lord and the sacrifice of the demon God. The moment he started, he licked his lips greedily.


    "It''s really full of strength. How can such a good thing not have my share?"


    Seeing this, Ning said in a deep voice: "Xiao Ao, if you want to take away the demon crystal and the demon God relic. Just don''t hurt them any more. "


    "How do you sound like you are commanding as a winner? Now here, it seems that I am the best. Do you think you are defeated one by one, and you have more strength than me? " Two eyebrows a Qiao, small proud eyes flash a trace of sullen, then with the back of his left hand hit a body side bone wolf king¡° Go and kill them all. " Who knows, bone wolf wolf king didn''t move, just staring at ningyue''s body shape, finally shook his head. In this regard, Xiao Ao grinned and scolded¡° It''s really unreliable. Forget it. Today''s harvest is also rich. Just be kind and save their lives. " When the words fell, he turned over and rode on the king of bone wolf and turned away¡° Ningyue, the duel between you and me should be left behind. I hope that at that time, I can enjoy myself, ha ha -- "looking at the other side''s back, I''d rather hold the sword with five fingers of my right hand subconsciously¡° Xiao Ao... How many secrets do you have? And how many calculations are there? "

 Chapter 1683

    Before leaving, Ning Yue took a last look at the remaining stone carvings.


    There is no chance to take the rest of the seven demon relic. He and Jie guchao tossed about for nearly two hours, fought several times, but finally called Xiao Ao to get a ready-made bargain.


    I have no time to think about anything else. I have to leave the Yin Temple at once. In addition to the lack of a demon crystal and a demon relic, the biggest impact of Xiao Ao''s departure is that Xiao Jian also fell into a coma. It''s hard to take away all the survivors here.


    Zheng!


    The long sword was hanging on his back. Mai LAN Meng took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll carry ganglan and the demon tuoyudu. You can share the two left. "


    "Arrow, I''ll be fine. This... Is Yu Zhu? I''ll trouble you, yepo devil over there. "


    "No problem."


    Yu Zhu nodded his head, and at the same time, he pressed Ning Yue, who seemed to have something to say, and made a wink.


    After a series of fierce battles, ningyue is not suitable for hard work. Furthermore, yepo is a woman after all. Let her take away with her. There is a little resistance in Yuzhu''s heart.


    "Well, I''ll get out of the way and keep up with you."


    Carrying the dark Xuan ancient sword, ningyue rushes to the front, and is the first to step out of the Yin Temple of the dark world and return to the place of curse.


    Also at this moment, there was another roar of fury in the sky. Looking up, he could not help grinning and yelling in his heart.


    This big guy is still here!


    In the air, like a snake and fish, a long strip-shaped giant is hovering in the air. Nearly half of its body is skeletal, but on the slender skeleton, there are still blood, flesh and scales. The strangest thing is that its dorsal fins and double fins are split and swaying one by one. They are as soft and elegant as feathers.


    The huge fierce eyes in the turning, staring at the figure coming out of the Yin Temple, the intention of killing has emerged.


    At the next moment, the giant body shook and fell from the air. The strong wind like a mountain collapsed, and the heavy sinking force roared down.


    "Damn, it''s just at this time!"


    There is no choice but to fight hard. If we don''t solve the problem of the big guy in front of us, we can''t have the life to leave here.


    Bang!


    What I didn''t expect was that before the pressure came, the Earth took the lead in shaking and cracking, and there was a column of cold water spouting out of the cracks. It''s just a water column, but it runs through the heavy force of pressure. It hits the giant beast''s body directly, lifts it up and sends it into the higher air!


    "This..."


    In the surprise, Ning Yueguang moved his eyes, and was surprised to see that in the gushing water column, a figure swayed and swept out, without any water stains on his whole body. When he stepped on his feet, he laughed.


    "Why, do you forget me? I said before that I would save your life, so do what I say. "


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes were filled with ecstasy, and he rushed up to hold each other tightly and began to cheer.


    "Master, you are here at last!"


    The devil, Xi Guo.


    For his speech, Xi Guo''s eyes were slightly heavy, and she didn''t get angry and said, "I''m afraid you''re beginning to scold me in your heart, right? Do you think I should have appeared earlier? "


    "Dare not dare, the elder can appear at this time, also already is a timely help, where can I have another what extravagant hope?"


    At the same time that Ning Yue answered, Mai LAN Meng and his party, with several wounded people in a coma, also stepped out of the Yin Temple of the dark world. When they saw Xi Guo here, Ning Yue still looked respectful. They were all stunned.


    "Don''t be stunned. Follow elder Xi Guo."


    "Well, clever boy. Follow me, from the underground. Otherwise, it''s too late to leave the land of curse before the strange fog gathers again. "


    With a wave, Xi Guo takes the lead in jumping into the crevice of the earth.


    Rather more without any hesitation, followed by leaping into the gap. Seeing that he had done so, Mai lanmeng, Yu Zhu and Xiao Shuang did not hesitate and jumped out one after another.


    Just after everyone entered, the earth trembled again, and the cracks closed themselves. In the air, the giant beast gasping for breath just after a blow stared at the empty earth. He could not help but roar again. He was very angry, but he could only stare like this.


    The underground water vein is sheltered by a spherical barrier held up by Xiguo with one hand. All people sit in it and move forward with the current quickly, so they don''t have to work hard at all.


    Looking at the dim water channel, which can''t see the end at all, Ning could not help asking: "in fact, you don''t have to walk on the ground at all. You can come here, right?"


    White he one eye, Xi Guo coldly return a way: "feel carefully around.". If I don''t know the direction, I''m here to act as a guard, not to mention going out. I''m afraid you will not live for half an hour. "


    In the heart inexplicable one Lin, rather more slowly close the eyes, began to feel the breath and movement from around. In such a dim environment, vision is greatly limited, so it''s better to focus on other things.


    Soon, he had the answer and his heart was torn.


    In the darkness around, there are dozens of greedy predators. Their breath is similar to that of many undead in the cursed place, but there are obvious differences.


    "Master, what are those?"


    "The intruders for tens of thousands of years, after being eroded by the mysterious fog or failing in the trial, are lucky not to become undead, but have no way to escape. Finally, they enter here from several ground gaps in the land of curse and lose their way. Over the years, he gradually lost his mind and became such a zombie


    "I see."


    I took a breath of cold air. I''d rather be afraid. Today, if there is no Xiguo, maybe the final result of several people here will be the same.


    "That, and..."


    "You have a lot of questions. You''d better have a good rest now. I''ll wake you up when I get there


    Problems that haven''t been exported are blocked directly by Xiguo, so ningyue naturally won''t ask for nothing and continue to pester and chatter. Tossed so long, really tired, a quiet down, really a bit sleepy.


    Moreover, with hope, there is no need to worry about the danger.


    "Well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient."


    Close your eyes and you''d rather fall asleep.


    Tonight, too tired.


    ¡­¡­


    In a daze, I don''t know how long it took. When I suddenly woke up, I''d rather sit up and look around subconsciously. However, I found myself in a rather chic hut and immediately let go.


    "It seems that our predecessors have brought us out."


    After sighing, he slowly lay down again. When his head could lean against the "pillow", he suddenly realized something. He stood up again, and then turned to look.


    Behind him, Lianqi looked at himself with a smile on his face and said, "why, would you rather not be satisfied with the master?"


    "No, why are you here?"


    Shaking his head, the soft and warm touch, Ning Yue first thought of the nature is Yu Zhu, but the result is pity, really make him a Leng. Then, there was another violent surprise in my heart.


    "Wait a minute, you have an entity?"


    As a spiritual body, it is impossible to have that kind of real touch!


    After smacking his mouth, Lianqi nodded, shook his head and sighed, "after completely absorbing the crystal of the demon Buddha, my soul body shape has changed. It can be said that it is no longer so illusory. It''s just that it''s a little short of being alive. Maybe it''s because of the contract of magic wing emperor chess. Only ningyue master can touch me, not Yuzhu, who is also a relative. "


    Speaking of this, her eyes moved and fell on the side.


    Until then, Ning Yue found that Yu Zhu was also here, lying on one side of the bed, sleeping with his clothes.


    "She was too tired, so I did it for her. Well, my thighs are not worse than Yuzhu''s? "


    All of a sudden, Lianqi''s intonation changed and became more lively and humorous.


    Shaking his head, Ning sighed: "next time, can you stop playing with me like this? You were injured in the previous battle, and you''d better have a rest. "


    "Ningyue''s master joked. I''m a spirit body. That kind of damage is nothing. Well, don''t be self willed. Let''s continue to lie down and have a rest. If Yu Zhu wakes up, I''m afraid she will argue with me. "


    While smiling, Lianqi hugged ningyue''s head and gently pressed it on his thigh.


    Feeling the softness and warmth coming from the back of my brain, I would rather smile and close my eyes slowly.


    "It''s really that you can''t help it. Just this time, it won''t happen again."


    Smell speech, pitiful pray the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, mutter a way: "fear next time, it is rather more host give up."


    "If you say that again, I''ll move now."


    "No, I''m kidding."


    Outside the room, Xi Guo, grinding herbs, listened to the conversation and laughter in the room. She could not help shaking her head and sighed: "youth is good, and pain and sadness are forgotten quickly. It''s good to live in the moment and have fun in time. "


    Opposite her, tuoyu put down his tea cup and saluted.


    "Thank you for your help. Almost. It''s time for me to leave. "


    "Well, please. Your old wound hasn''t been healed, but this time it''s been seriously damaged. You should pay attention to the later recuperation, otherwise it will damage the foundation, and even the cultivation of the devil can''t protect your life. "


    "Thank you for your reminding. Goodbye."


    Two days after tuoyudu left, yepo also left. Xiguo didn''t stop her. She just continued to grind her herbs, thinking deeply.


    After another three days, the color of Qi and blood was much better. Ningyue waved the dark Xuan ancient sword and finished a whole set of sword techniques in the courtyard.


    At the end of the sword, Yu Zhu quickly handed over the towel.


    He wiped his face casually. Ning Yue took a long breath. Then he turned his eyes to Xiao Shuang, who was supporting Xiao Jian. He said with a smile, "why, are you two going to leave?"


    With a bitter smile, Xiao Shuang said: "master fell, our two brothers and sisters came out with him. If we go back like this, do you think Jie gutao can let us go? That guy has only 60% of his master''s military strategy at most, but he is far superior in terms of violence and perverseness. We''ll go back and die. " Hearing this, Ning Yue pretended that he didn''t know something about it. He handed the towel back to Yu Zhu and said, "Jie gutao himself is the powerful general in front of us now. Once Jie guchao died, I''m afraid all the forces he has managed for so many years have fallen into his hands. If we don''t solve the problem thoroughly, you two brothers and sisters really don''t have many good hiding places. " In this regard, Xiao Jian coughed a few times, and his face was very white. After biting his teeth, he finally opened his mouth with a kind of low voice¡° Your highness, if our brothers and sisters join in, will you accept it? "

 Chapter 1684

    Xiao arrow of this request, just Xiao frost mouth, rather more guessed a few points. Although the two brothers and sisters were also Knights of the thirteen round tables, they relied more on their relationship with Jie guchao. Now, Jie guchao is dead, and they may even be punished by Jie gutao.


    Under such circumstances, if there is a way to bring the dying back to life, it is only to take refuge in him. As long as he can win the next battle of Zehan''s imperial power and become emperor, Xiaoshuang and Xiaojian will become meritorious officials, not sinners.


    For such a voluntary surrender, Ning Yue is certainly willing to accept it. In the past, he must have taken a bite. But now, his way of thinking is no longer so direct and candid.


    "Naturally, I welcome both of you. But you two have been reduced to the present situation, so to speak, thanks to me. No matter whether you have other thoughts or not, there will always be estrangement in my heart. You don''t need to doubt people, but you don''t need to doubt people. So you two, even if I accept you, I can''t entrust you with a heavy task. Is this acceptable? "


    Smell speech, Xiao arrow eyes obviously flash a little reluctant, just want to open mouth, but is stopped by Xiao frost, gently shake his head.


    "Your Highness''s concerns are reasonable. It''s true that today our brothers and sisters have nowhere to return, because our master was killed by his highness. However, power disputes, bloody battlefield, where there will be no casualties? Not to mention that each is his own master, the master and his highness each have their own purpose and determination. They have different ways and do not conspire with each other, which eventually leads to a duel between life and death. In the end, your highness won. It can only be said that you are superior in playing chess. Master''s life is exhausted. How can you say that you hate him? To your highness, our brothers and sisters are sincerely convinced and willing to do the work of dogs and horses. "


    Ning Yue replied: "that''s just right. Gong Zhou, the disciple of the first knight Xianchuan, was fighting in the previous battle. He was recruiting again. You two should be his deputy."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    Finally, Xiao Jian still couldn''t help it. He was angry.


    This time, Xiao frost want to stop, but a step late.


    "To call you your highness is to give you the respect you deserve. Don''t push your nose on your face. I really think I''m unique in the world and I have the chance to win! To tell you the truth, even if the master dies, the business he left behind is not that you, an uninformed prince who just returned to Zehan Empire, can easily subvert with a group of old ministers back then! "


    As soon as his face changed, Xiao Shuang quickly explained: "Your Highness, ah Jian is seriously injured. He is upset, and his words are abrupt for a moment. He still looks at Hai Han. In fact, what he wanted to say was that the master left a deep foundation, and Jie gutao knew a lot about the whole. If you want to break the game head on, even with the help of the first knight, I''m afraid it will take a lot of energy. However, if we have the help of our two brothers and sisters, we should be able to eliminate the hard work and consume each other. There is a convenient way


    At the same time, she also covered Xiao Jian''s mouth tightly and didn''t ask him to talk much.


    With a straight face, Ning stared for a long time, then nodded gently and said, "for the sake of your reasonable explanation, I forgive him for his offence just now. It''s just that there''s no big or small problem. We have to change it. Now you don''t have Jie guchao as your backing. Don''t think you can do whatever you want in the territory of Zehan empire. "


    "Yes, I will teach him."


    Xiao Shuang nodded and glared at Xiao arrow. The latter has finally calmed down and stopped struggling.


    Then, with a slight sigh, Xiao Shuang said again: "in fact, your Highness''s meaning is very simple, that is to ask us to accept a nomination certificate, right? It''s a proof of loyalty, and there''s no turning back. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "yes, that''s what I mean. Moreover, you can decide your power and position according to your contribution. If you have done enough, it''s not impossible to continue to be a knight. "


    On one side, Mai lanmeng, who came out to bask in the sun, looked at the negotiation, couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, and continued to lean against the wall to watch.


    Long breath, nodded, Xiao frost again: "in addition to round table knight, I also have an identity, star Xiao Wei''s deputy commander.". Your highness should know that xingxiaowei was originally a royal bodyguard, but now the emperor is a puppet, so xingxiaowei is actually under the control of Zhengwei general, with one commander and three deputy commanders in charge of xingxiaowei departments. Besides guarding the imperial city and secretly inspecting the city, the task of Xingxiao guards is to monitor the officials and prevent them from changing. Because of my position, the layout of surveillance is relatively clear. That is to say, I can use my convenience to get rid of some of the court officials loyal to Jie gutao, or contact some of the court officials who are actually loyal to his highness. They can even take some generals'' families away as hostages and force them to give up their arms. "


    For a moment, a little surprise flashed in ningyue''s heart. In his original plan, in fact, he intended to let Xiao Shuang lead the way, break through several cities, and destroy several secret strongholds under Jie gutao''s rule. But now, Xiao Shuang''s honesty gives him a new idea.


    "Let''s put down the surveillance of xingxiaowei. Can you be clear about the arrangement of the guards in the imperial city? "


    "The guard of the imperial city is mainly in the charge of another deputy commander, but I can get the patrol schedule if I want to. But your highness, is it too early to talk about this? At least, wait until your army comes down to the city? "


    Slightly surprised, Xiao frost suddenly realized what, eyes a stare.


    "Your Highness, do you want to..."


    Ning Yue joked: "it''s really a bad policy to waste people''s money in a long tug of war. If we can take the imperial city from the bottom, I think it will shake the whole situation


    Xiao Jian yelled: "are you crazy? Even if you use several elite here to successfully sneak into the Imperial City, kill the puppet emperor and take back the power at one stroke. But in fact, only a nominal empty shell was recaptured, and the imperial capital was still surrounded by Jie gutao''s forces. At that time, it''s just going to be a trap. "


    "Soldiers fight for the bottom, heart fight for the top. As long as we can win the Imperial City, I think some wavering guys will change their mind. Moreover, the former puppet regime can be consolidated, more rely on Jie guchao''s prestige. Now that he is dead, he is afraid that he will not be able to control all his subordinates for a short time by virtue of Jie gutao, who is inferior in both literature and martial arts. At this time, I stabbed them in the heart. You said, "what''s the result?"


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue smiles again and goes to Xiao Jian.


    "Besides, your father is a former Knight of the round table, so he should have some appeal, right? In his name and power, he secretly dispatched troops and horses to fight together. After he won the Imperial City, he cheered. I think there will be no fewer defectors. "


    His face was very ugly. Xiao Jian yelled: "Hey, you''re going to completely cut off my Xiao family''s retreat!"


    "Do you think you have a way out? Moreover, it''s not difficult for you two to remain anonymous in the war. It''s hard to protect your father and the whole family. So simply, Xiao family and Jie gutao completely tear the skin. In that case, when I ascend the throne, your family will be the most meritorious minister. Isn''t such a game worth a gamble? "


    At the beginning, Ning Yue knew that the real purpose of Xiao Shuang was not only to protect himself, but also the family behind him. A little bit in the game, he has the confidence to force the other side to bet everything.


    When there is no way to go back, it is impossible for us to have two hearts. We can only move forward to gain the last chance of survival.


    After a long time, Xiao Shuang shakes her head, shows a bitter smile, and says: "Your Highness, you are really cunning. You are driving me to the end. If I refuse, can''t ah Jian and I leave here alive today? "


    Ning Yue didn''t hide it, and replied: "although the possibility is very small, there is also a possibility. You two are desperate to find Jie gutao and try to commit a crime. In today''s situation, I will not allow any hidden danger to exist. So if you refuse, I don''t have to kill you, but you can''t leave here. "


    Heavily a nod, Xiao frost should way: "that is good, I promise you, carry out that close to crazy plan.". But I have one condition


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "Ah Jian must stay. He is seriously injured and cannot follow. Besides, his highness is more relieved to keep him here, isn''t he? "


    Smell speech, Xiao arrow look a change, but words to the mouth, and never export.


    Today, he will only drag his feet if he rashly follows. Staying is really the best choice.


    Ning Yue replied, "OK, I promise you. How are you getting well? Although time is pressing, we can''t force out with injured body. In that case, I''m afraid I''ll get half the result with twice the effort. "


    In this regard, Xiao Shuang grinned: "seventy percent of them have recovered. This trip to the imperial capital, there is still a period of time, while walking to take care of it. And in my capacity, it''s not difficult to get some good pills along the way. "


    "Your Highness, if you want to go, take me with you."


    On one side, Mai LAN Meng stood up and gave a salute and volunteered.


    Ningyue naturally accepted it, nodded and then said: "before you leave, you should do one thing and send a letter to Xianchuan in my name. Instead of writing the whole story, just ask him to press on the army and put the greatest pressure on Jie gutao''s garrison. The harder we fight in the front, the safer our activities behind the enemy. "


    "I see. I''ll write it now."


    In this regard, Yu Zhu was still worried, and whispered: "well, ningyue master... Just a few of us, isn''t it too few? Over there, it''s a tiger''s den. "


    "No, we''re going to see the enemy''s hinterland behind. They didn''t expect or dare to think that we would suddenly be there. So, we''re safe. Such actions should be refined rather than excessive. You and I, together with Lianqi, and Mai lanmeng and Xiaoshuang, are enough. "


    Ningyue voice just fell, a bright voice suddenly sounded, from far and near.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect you to make such a big one. Otherwise, take me with you. "


    "Brother ningyue, and I will go together!"


    Not far away, a high and a low two figures appear, but ningtiange with Zhili arrived.


    "Master Ning is willing to help. It can''t be better!"


    "Just don''t expect too much. I won''t do it until it''s critical. Otherwise, the Tiange sword sage of human body intrudes into the imperial city without permission, which is very unfavorable for your future rule. "


    "No problem. It''s not easy to be accompanied by my predecessors, and I''m much more at ease. " As soon as the corners of his mouth turn up, he would rather look in the direction of the imperial capital with high morale in his eyes. If you want to go here, you will get it!

 Chapter 1685

    At night, the moon is bright and the stars are few.


    In the dark forest, all birds and animals have rested, and everything is quiet, except the occasional rustle of leaves swaying by the breeze.


    But it is in this silence that the halo of pale gold is hidden under the night sky. Rippling streamer waves, not enough to light up that piece of dense forest, but in such a dark environment, still prominent. When you see it, you can''t help but call it strange.


    "After all, it''s almost there."


    With a sigh, Ning Yue drew back his hand. With his five fingers, the rippling light gold wave suddenly contracted, but it did not flow into his body, but poured into another figure in front of him.


    Her chest was slightly undulating, and she slowly opened her eyes and breathed out a hot turbid breath. Then, with a faint sense of loss in his eyes, he sighed: "ningyue master, I failed again..."


    Shaking his head with a smile, Ning Yue comforted him: "no, you''ve done a good job. In the absence of chance and adventure, it''s amazing to reach the Ninth level of Xingji realm by self-cultivation. If you want to set foot in the holy land, you need a gradual process. With the help of this holy heavenly Gang skill, you may be able to succeed in a few nights. "


    "But ningyue''s master should know that there is no time. Besides, it is not my own strength that I have come so far. The contract of moyihuangqi, the mutual resonance and co cultivation of shengqian Tiangang all help. Anyway, I''m still a little short. Don''t say any words of comfort. As a member of Tianyi clan, I live longer than you all. If you start to practice hard in the morning for 200 years, you won''t rush to work at this time. "


    Yu Zhu is a little self pity. This time, her trip to the imperial city of Zehan Empire belongs to her cultivation realm.


    Ning Tiange, which is known as the king of Twelve Gods, is out of reach. Because of this opportunity, pitiful prayer became a demon God, based on the holy land. Xiao Shuang and Mai LAN Meng are both Knights of the thirteen round tables. If they can have this title, they must be strong in the holy land. As for Zhili, after returning at the beginning, she had the cultivation of the holy land.


    Not to mention, Ning Yue, who has absorbed the crystal of the demon and the sacrifice of the demon God, is only doing the sixth re cultivation in the holy land at present, but he has the potential to become a real demon God in time.


    A year ago, she was the best in ningyue team, but now she is at the bottom. This kind of gap is not easy in my heart.


    After patting Yu Zhu on the shoulder, Ning Yue said again: "your duty is long-distance support, not melee fighting. If you find a good opportunity, it''s not difficult to snipe to the holy land with the strength of xingjijing. So don''t let your loss affect your performance. That''s the last thing I want to see. No one will think that if you hold back and do what you can, you will win


    After that, he turned his hand and looked at the palm wet with sweat. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''ve worked hard enough tonight. You''re sweating all over. You''d better go to the river and wash it. There should be clean clothes, but don''t catch cold. "


    "Ningyue''s master is joking. He basically says goodbye to minor diseases like fever and cold, not to mention now? But when you say that, your whole body is sticky. It''s a little uncomfortable. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhu blushed and raised her arm to smell.


    "That... Should not be, rather more master think I am too smelly?"


    "How can it be? All right, let''s go and clean it. We are going to town at dawn. After washing, take a break. "


    "Well, I''m going. By the way, would you like to come with ningyue


    Asked by Yu Zhu, Ning Yue''s figure suddenly trembles. Then he hears the other party''s laughter. Knowing that he has been teased again, he can''t help shaking his head.


    "You


    Later, he went back to the camp not far away. Zhili and Mai LAN Meng were both asleep. Ning Tiange, who was sitting on the branch above, didn''t know whether to sleep or wake up.


    In order to prevent being found, the bonfire has gone out, Xiao Shuang sits in front of the coke with residual heat, thinking. According to the previous agreement, tonight is her watch.


    "You can sleep for a while. I''ll watch it here."


    Sitting opposite Xiao Shuang, Ning Yue picked up a water bag and took a sip.


    Shaking his head, Xiao frost back: "in order, it''s my turn tonight, how can I shirk responsibility? What''s more, if it''s spread, I''ll let the prince watch for me. Isn''t that to make your supporters look at each other angrily? "


    In this regard, Ning Yue joked: "I don''t say, you don''t say, who knows?"


    "But I can''t make it. Maybe in your eyes, Shifu is a real sinner, but in the eyes of me and ah Jian, he is very great. He taught us a lot of things, not only martial arts, but also various ways of life. Although some means of doing things are too cruel and vicious, it is the best way to survive in this absurd chaotic world. "


    "I admit that Jie guchao is a hero. To be exact, the treacherous hero in troubled times is more suitable for him. As a traitor with only one hand to cover the sky, his means will not be bad. Your brothers and sisters who have been taught are not bad either. It''s a pity that he pursued fame and fortune for half his life, but ended up in a place where there was no burial place. It''s also the retribution of many crimes. "


    Voice down, rather more hesitant, but finally chose to speak.


    "To tell you the truth, do you hate me?"


    Suddenly, Xiao frost body slightly tremble, slowly look up, looking at ningyue. It was a long time before she spoke slowly.


    "Since your Highness has asked, I can''t hide it. To tell you the truth, there is a little hate. As soon as master died, my bright future with ah Jian was broken. Now it is only a remedy to follow your highness. But then again, your highness, as master''s doomed enemy, although he killed him, he also gave him due respect as an opponent. On this point, I am willing to follow your highness. What I really hate is Xiao Ao. Watching the fire from the other side, fishing in troubled waters, stealing the fruits of victory, not to mention destroying the body of master. Only he, I will not let him go


    Ning Yue shook his head and sighed: "now, that little proud devil crystal and devil relic will not appear again until the refining and breakthrough are completed. In the face of an opponent who is at least the devil, who is likely to be the devil, why do you think you can cut it


    Biting his teeth, Xiao Shuang said in a deep voice: "he is also the enemy of his highness. Master has taught me many skills, one of which is to know people with insight. That Xiao Ao is not a guy who is willing to live under others. If you can be the master''s personal guard, you may have access to some core secrets. I doubt very much that he will suddenly appear when his highness is in a fierce battle with Jie gutao. He will take charge of the remnant of master and get involved in the war. But I''m also looking forward to that day. Because as long as he stands openly against his highness, I will have a chance to kill him and pay homage to his master. "


    "Xiao Ao, I''ve known him for several years. I can only say that he is both an enemy and a friend. Although from time to time in the team, but he also helped me many times, side by side, life and death. However, I never saw through his real mind. All I know is that he has a strong desire for power, even trampling on his faith and glory. Even sometimes, I doubt him... "


    All of a sudden, Ning more aware of what to say and stop.


    "Your Highness, you just wanted to say..."


    "Nothing. In a word, Xiao Ao is very difficult to deal with. I really don''t want to be an enemy with him. However, if he continues to be stubborn, I will have to bear the pain and make an end. "


    "Well? Master ningyue, what are you talking about? "


    Not far away, Yu Zhu, who was wiping her long wet hair, came. She had changed into a clean dress and was fresh all over.


    "Nothing, just a chat. Well, I''ll keep my vigil, and you can rest. "


    Xiao frost seems to see what, once again lowered his head, quietly vigil.


    "It''s almost dawn. It''s time to have a rest."


    After nodding, Yu Zhu unconsciously gets close to Ning Yue and leans gently.


    "Ningyue master, the night wind is still a little cold, so..."


    Before her voice fell, she felt the warm current falling from the top, slowly brushing the wet long hair and quickly steaming the water. That feeling, as if there was a flame shaking not far away, but only warm, without the slightest sense of scalding.


    "Next time, do it yourself. Mingming just said that he would not catch cold above the ground, but it turned out to be the same thing. "


    Shaking his head with a sigh, Ning Yue finished the hand movement and stroked it when he put it down. He only felt that Yu Zhu''s long hair was completely dry and fluffy, and nodded with satisfaction. After that, he didn''t push away Yu Zhu, who was leaning on his shoulder. Instead, he closed his eyes.


    As time goes by, the starry night fades and the crescent moon falls. When the dawn falls through the clouds in the forest, it also announces the coming of a new day.


    When everyone wakes up one by one, Xiaoshuang has spread out a set of neat uniforms on the ground, which is the symbol of xingxiaowei. Moreover, even the standard sabers are all ready and placed on one side of the standard.


    For these, Ning Yue is not surprised. Along the way, they stayed in several towns. It''s not difficult for them to complete a few sets of xingxiaowei''s clothes with Xiao Shuang''s power.


    "You guys, let''s change first. They should be about the same size. Then follow me. Don''t make a sound. I''ll deal with any questions. "


    As soon as the corner of his mouth was raised, Mai lanmeng grabbed one from it and said with a smile, "it''s interesting. I always think xingxiaowei''s clothes are very nice, but I didn''t have the chance to wear them once. This time, I finally got what I wanted. "


    Feather Zhu also conveniently grasp a set, is about to change, suddenly realized a thing, looked at one side of a face of doubt Zhi glass, way: "seems, less a set?"


    With a shrug, Xiao Shuang replied: "I really can''t find the small xingxiaowei clothes, so at that time..."


    "Hey, it''s OK. I have my own way."


    Zhi Li suddenly smiles and pours out. Her tiny figure turns over and shrinks again when she falls in the air. When she finally pours into Ning Yue''s arms, she looks like a hairy kitten and yawns lazily.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shuang shakes her head and says with a smile: "Your Highness is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It seems that I am worried too much."


    On the other side, Ning Tiange said, "I won''t change it. Just go. I''ll go by myself. In the whole Zehan Empire, few guys should be able to find me. The capital of capital an has been here for some years. It seems that it''s good to walk around alone. "¡° Please help yourself, master For Ning Tiange, Ning Yue certainly won''t restrain his action, and he doesn''t have the courage and ability. What''s more, he doesn''t think the other party will really go for a visit. In those days, Ning Tiange and Emperor liewu were sworn brothers. In today''s imperial capital, there should be some old acquaintance. It''s very possible that he is going to contact some capable people who may not even be monitored by xingxiaowei. It all depends on tonight.

 Chapter 1686

    In the early morning, maybe it''s still early, and the streets are still very cold. Many shops have just opened, and the clerks move some simple tables and chairs out of the house, ready to start the day''s business.


    The first group of visitors to these shops were not civilians, but soldiers who had just finished their vigil. For them, the small shop on the street is more suitable than waiting for the breakfast in the barracks. After eating, they just go back to sleep. More than ten people are coming one after another, and soon the table will be full.


    For their arrival, the guys are used to it. They are not afraid at all. They come forward to say hello with a smile and chat casually.


    In one corner of the stall, Mai lanmeng, dressed as xingxiaowei, took a bite of the cake and almost spat it out with a frown.


    Is about to hit the table, the wrist was the side of the Xiao frost eye quick grasp, a time can not move.


    Glared at each other, she whispered, "make do with it. We''re here to get information. Don''t make it too public. "


    He had no choice but to chew the food in his mouth. Mai lanmeng put down his hand and muttered, "it''s too light. Along the way, the store put less and less salt. "


    "As you know, salt is monopolized by us, but there is a shortage here. Although they can get some of them, they must give priority to supply to the army. Not many of them can be sold to the common people. "


    Ning Yue said in a low voice while sipping coarse grain porridge.


    In the front, the sergeants brought a small bag of salt and ate it with them.


    And on his side, Zhi Li, who was wearing a small star Xiao robe, didn''t care the most. She ate a lot. Her clothes were changed by the magic weapon given by Yaomei at the beginning. According to what she said, after looking at what she ate, she remembered that she still had this hand and changed it quickly.


    However, for her size, the uniform of xingxiaowei is still too conspicuous. Ningyue will allow her to have a meal like this. After that, she needs to change back into a kitten. For this proposal, Zhi Li readily agreed.


    For this negotiation, Yu Zhu just whispered softly: "where to ask, I''m afraid that''s what the girl thinks."


    Compared with their casual, Xiao frost is a serious face, always listening to the surrounding sergeant''s chat. It''s just as if the soldiers were afraid of their star guard''s clothes and didn''t dare to talk nonsense as usual.


    At the end of the day, there was no useful information.


    A moment later, the soldiers who gathered here left several batches. Xiao Shuang still didn''t want to leave. She took two more mouthfuls of cold coarse grain porridge and then put it down. She was still waiting.


    On one side, the shop assistant came forward tremblingly and asked in a low voice, "how many officials do you need more porridge?"


    It''s common for the sergeants to say hello carelessly. But in the face of xingxiaowei, from civilians to officials, few are not afraid. When asked, both legs were trembling slightly.


    "No, I''ll be busy with you. We''re just tired and want to sit here a little longer. If it''s bothering you to do business, you''ll have to pay more later. "


    "I dare not. Please help yourself. I can sit as long as I want."


    He stepped back in a hurry. The man wiped the sweat from his forehead, and his heart was still palpitating. Today, I''m afraid there will be no more guests except sergeants. However, as long as you don''t get into trouble by xingxiaowei, it''s OK to make less money this day.


    After a while, Xiao Shuang''s eyes suddenly narrowed and the corners of her mouth slightly tilted.


    Not far from the corner, three star Xiaowei stepped out and came towards this side.


    "It seems that we are lucky."


    At the same time, in the backyard of a nice mansion, a five - or six-year-old child, under the care of two maids, was running and playing with a kite in his hand.


    "Young master, we''re going to have breakfast soon. Run slowly, or we won''t be able to eat later."


    "No, I don''t think so. Hey, hey, mom and dad are not here. Let''s play for a while. "


    At the same time, the child suddenly loosened his little hand, and the kite floated in the wind and hung on a tree on the side. All of a sudden, he was anxious, a few jumps, but it was simply out of reach.


    "Don''t jump, young master. We''re here."


    Seeing this, the maid came forward in a hurry, but she still couldn''t reach it, and her jumps were quite poor.


    "Xiaoyan, you are here to watch the young master. I''ll call the bodyguard outside to help."


    "Mm-hmm, you go quickly."


    However, the child was in a hurry, tugging at the maid''s clothes and yelling, "come on, get the kite down. I want to play


    "All right, young master, I''ll try again."


    Dare not argue with the children, the maid had to harden her head and jump again. After several failures, she bit her teeth and jumped fiercely. However, there was still a little difference, and when he fell, he didn''t step on the sole of his foot firmly. He shook his body and fell down towards the child.


    "Ah


    A child''s scream sounded in the backyard.


    "My God, what''s the matter with you!"


    The next moment, a woman''s voice rang out, only to see a gorgeous woman followed by several maids, ran into the backyard in a hurry, saw the scene in front of her, suddenly stunned in the same place.


    The fallen maid, as well as the child who is about to fall in the subconscious retreat, are all supported by an uninvited guest''s hand. Seeing the arrival of the gorgeous woman, his eyes changed slightly, and he turned around to leave after holding the child and the maid upright.


    Who knows, the woman takes the lead and yells: "since it''s here, why do you want to leave in a hurry?"


    All of a sudden, the uninvited guest stopped walking and didn''t look back. He sighed, "it''s better not to meet each other. Just think I haven''t been here."


    "No, you''re here. Since we''ve hit each other, let''s stay and have breakfast. Thank you. "


    It''s not just why, the uninvited guest nodded and turned to the gorgeous woman.


    A moment later, at the dining table in the main hall, the woman in gorgeous clothes sat on one side with her child in her arms, her head bowed and said nothing.


    On the main seat, a powerful looking male demon poured wine excitedly and gave the opposite guest a cup.


    "Brother Ning, what brings you here?"


    It was Ning Tiange who was separated from ningyue.


    He gently pushed away the glass and said, "it''s better not to drink in the morning."


    "Yes, I''m not happy. Xiao Yan, change a pot of hot tea. "


    "Yes, general."


    Without moving the chopsticks, Ning Tiange just glanced at the woman and the child on one side and sighed: "it''s been so many years. Ah Chuan, now you should have a high rank? "


    Smell speech, male demon clan says with a smile: "still OK, lucky to be a front general. It''s just that there are more than 20 generals in front of the palace in the imperial city. They are famous, but they have no real power. "


    "Are you on duty tonight?"


    "No, it''s my turn the night after tomorrow. What''s the matter, elder brother Ning asked about this? "


    Holding the hot tea from the maid, Ning Tiange takes a sip and then gets up.


    "These days, take good care of this home and leave."


    "Brother Ning, why are you in a hurry? I''ll stay for a few days. "


    However, no matter how the male demons greet him, Ning Tiange still leaves. Instead of going through the main gate, he jumps over the wall.


    When he left, he sighed softly: "Xiao Mian, your sister is doing well. You can rest assured. In the future, they will only live better. I''ll take good care of them in secret, too. "


    Speaking of the end, tangtangtiange Jiansheng''s eyes were a little wet.


    He didn''t want to go all over the world alone. However, the fate of people, sentimental always be merciless error. Suddenly looking back, has become a memory, alone on the lonely lamp tears a thousand lines.


    On the independent eaves, he once again looked at Anjing, the capital of Beijing, which gradually began to be lively, with a faint sigh.


    "Big brother, ah Qing, and... Diqi, I''m back. Fulfill the wish that we didn''t fulfill together. This time, it won''t fail! "


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the woman suddenly sitting opposite him in xingxiaowei''s clothes, Lang yuan, as the commander of xingxiaowei, was stunned. He was overjoyed and said, "what brings you here, elder sister?"


    Xiao frost made a silent gesture, and then lowered his voice: "now in the Imperial City, what''s the situation?"


    "What else? The same as usual. I don''t know what''s going on. The front line is tight, and the forces of Zhengwei general to guard the imperial city are increasing instead of decreasing. If you want me to tell you, it''s hard for the emperor to be in front of him. He has no real power and is watched by a group of elite soldiers all day. It''s better for us to be free and do whatever we want. "


    "Your mouth is the same as before, there is no cover."


    To this, Lang yuan a smile, reply: "in front of elder sister head, don''t need to block.". I can''t. why don''t you give me a little report? "


    Swept an eye left and right, Xiao frost made a gesture, two follow Lang yuan''s star Xiao Wei will retreat, press a knife to guard in the side.


    "Which deputy commander is in charge of guarding the Imperial City tonight? General Zhendian, who are they? "


    "This... Elder sister, why do you ask these questions?"


    "If you ask, just answer. Don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask."


    After a little hesitation, Lang yuan swallowed his saliva and said, "now it''s not the deputy commander who guards the Imperial City, but the commander Jie long. The general in front of the hall is also his cronies. "


    "What? How could he stay in the imperial capital? "


    Smell speech, Xiao frost a surprise. Jie Long was Jie gutao''s younger brother. He was brave and aggressive. Because of this blood relationship, he climbed up the position of xingxiaowei commander. It was also from that time on that the star Xiaowei was still protecting the royal family, but in fact he became the private soldier of Jie family.


    "Not clear, just five days ago. How come you don''t know? "


    "I don''t know. I also received the task suddenly and came back in a hurry. I said that I would contact the deputy commander guarding the Imperial City tonight. It seems that this time things are not simple


    At last, Xiao Shuang said in a deep voice: "before night, make me a schedule for tonight. Also, you and your brothers, you are on leave tonight. No matter what you hear, don''t come out. Do you understand? Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. "


    Suddenly, Lang yuan realized what, swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, nodded repeatedly¡° OK, elder sister, take care of yourself¡° Take care Xiao frost know each other should be guess wrong, but she also inconvenient break, get up to leave. Looking at the table she came back to, Lang yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his hand under the table could not help but shake it hard. He knew that tonight, is doomed not to be peaceful As night fell, because it was a time of war, capital Anjing was no longer busy. But the imperial city is still brightly lit. With the identity of deputy commander of xingxiaowei, Xiaoshuang easily takes ningyue and his party into the imperial city. On the way, he meets several patrolling bodyguards and passes directly with a token in his hand¡° Is that too easy? " All the way unimpeded, rather more heart can''t help muttering. But he also knows that tonight''s business can never have a smooth journey. I''m afraid the danger is coming. Suddenly, Xiao Shuang stops and takes a deep breath¡° Further on, my identity is not directly accessible. next. It''s up to you. "

 Chapter 1687

    "If you want me to say that you''ve already arrived here, it''s most convenient to directly rush in and get rid of the generals who are loyal to Jie gutao, and then cut down the puppet emperor. There''s no need to flinch like this. It''s like an assassin in the dark, isn''t it


    After listening to Xiao Shuang''s words, Mai LAN broke out. As one of the thirteen Knights of the round table, he has been to the great imperial city no less than a hundred times and is familiar with the terrain. He also met many guards. If he ran into him, he might be able to let him go without hands. No matter how bad it is, in his name, I can''t say that before I do it, I will frighten the opposite side on the spot and dare not move.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head and said softly, "I don''t want to stir up the storm all over the city. The best is to be able to occupy the imperial city with the least amount of fighting. Moreover, in this imperial city, there should be a lot of forbidden guards who only temporarily succumbed to Jie gutao''s power, not really loyal to him. This part can be reduced. Every few casualties will supplement our combat power. To say the least, if we make a big fight and kill many of the guards and Xingxiao guards, the rest of us will probably have a lot of resentment even if we surrender and think about our former comrades. In the future, however, they are expected to continue to guard the imperial city. We can''t bury hidden dangers like this. "


    "Your Highness is merciful, because he is thoughtless."


    Mai LAN Meng returns to the road with a fist and nods gently.


    The corner of the mouth is again a pull, rather more then say: "of course, necessary shock still need.". Many of the Xingxiao guards are followers of Jie gutao. It''s necessary to kill some of them to deter the rest of the surrender. Remember, the next action is to capture the king first and kill those leaders first. In case of encirclement, break through quickly, don''t love to fight. "


    "Yes, sir."


    After a reply, Xiao Shuang straightened her robes and said in a low voice: "I''ll go to the guard there, hoping to hide the truth from the world. With your strength, you can cross this area quietly when I attract the attention of the strong in the light and the dark. Mai lanmeng, it''s up to you to lead the way. Follow the plan and go straight to the bedroom. "


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    After nodding heavily, Mai lanmeng realized something and added another sentence.


    "Xiao Shuang, be careful. Jie long is very insidious. "


    "Don''t worry. I know him well, and for the sake of the master, he won''t do anything to me. Split up and see you in a moment. "


    Having said that, Xiao Shuang steps out from the dark, walks on the road aboveboard, and goes straight to the guard in front.


    "The general name of the comer!"


    Suddenly, the guard on duty pointed to the halberd in his hand, and he was murderous.


    "Deputy commander of xingxiaowei, Xiaoshuang."


    At the same time, Xiao Shuang shows her token. Her identity is not faking. She is not afraid of guarding the guards.


    After glancing at the token in her hand, the leader nodded and said, "what''s the matter with the deputy commander''s late night visit? Even xingxiaowei has his own area. He shouldn''t intrude into our defense area. "


    "I got an urgent order and rushed back to Anjing. It was already night. Hearing that the commander was in the Imperial City, he knew that he was guilty of the delay and did not dare to report again, so he came alone. I hope you guys can make it convenient and make way for each other. "


    "I see. Yes, the commander of xingxiaowei is really in the imperial city. Since it''s the deputy commander, I can''t help but give you face, please. But don''t embarrass me too much. I won''t do it again. "


    After that, the general gave way to the side and waved his hand behind him.


    Xiao Shuang can feel that dozens of pairs of eyes in the dark are removed, which is why she does not continue to hide. The imperial city is heavily guarded. Even with her strength, she does not dare to rush. Once the guard is disturbed, the situation will be passive.


    Nodding with a smile, she strode out of the way of the guard.


    In the middle of the line, suddenly, an instinctive sense of alertness flashed through Xiao Shuang''s heart. Although she was not a veteran of the battlefield, she also performed many dangerous tasks in recent years, wandering on the edge of life and death. A keen sense of danger has long been cultivated.


    Her step stopped suddenly, and she looked around subconsciously. Among the guards, her hand holding the halberd trembled slightly. Yu Guang also glanced at herself. Further away, a few faint sounds came, which was the place where the breath converged at the moment of release.


    Now, invisible, the intention of killing looms.


    Eyes slightly a MI, Xiao frost heart a Lin. Sure enough, it''s impossible to have a good journey and just hide it from the world. But I''m afraid I''m not the reason for my rough plan.


    "Jie long, good means!"


    Heart secretly a drink, she took advantage of the wrist a shake, a bright silver from the palm of the Teng, instantly condensed into a long gun.


    At the same time, the bodyguards moved, but instead of advancing forward, they jumped back and opened up the distance. At the same time, on both sides of the eaves, dozens of figures turned out, accompanied by a sound of Jingxian, whistling arrows broke through the air and fell. In the cold of the shuttle, there is a mysterious array.


    "Broken!"


    With a sound of Jiaohe, the spear whirled and danced with strong wind. The illusory spear made by Xuanli was arrayed to attack, presenting several circles of round spear tips. The spear was accurate, and the arrow rain came in the middle.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of several disintegrations continued into a long sound. The chill was shattered and withered, and the twists and turns were falling in this area. It seemed that another great array would be laid out. Without waiting for Xiao Shuang to make a response, hundreds of guards who have opened the distance throw their halberds together. A column of thick cold awn roars down like a rainstorm.


    "Is this Shuangsha Jue battle? No, it''s impossible for the Imperial Guard on the outside to do this! What part of you


    At the same time, Xiao Shuang didn''t slow down. She shook her body and jumped. At the same time, the long gun under her hand gave out a sharp whistling. The cold light flowed over the long gun, and there was a lot of confused texture.


    The next moment, the volley halberd came, but the attack suddenly stopped. At that moment, under the night sky, a circle of defense barriers could be seen to protect Xiao Shuang''s delicate body.


    Ping Ping Ping Ping!


    In the blink of an eye, the halberd was smashed to pieces, and the sweeping shadow ignored the second round of shooting arrows. With a gun, he attacked the leader who showed his big gun not far away.


    "Well, you have to give me a good explanation!"


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, the two guns were raised together, and the Silver Rainbow, which was the first to burst out, came to the end of the silence. A shock, trembling double front open, jump body shape landing further, backhand with the barrel of the gun is a slash.


    Dang!


    After another shock, the general could not resist. He stepped back for several steps. Every step of the way, the floor was suddenly cracked. Can can stabilize the body again, but see Xiao frost take advantage of the victory to pursue, a gun slant again, just want to raise the gun to resist, but don''t want to slow down on a shot, hit the other side of the thick gravity Road, the gun trembled, instantly hit the ground.


    Immediately after that, Xiao Shuang thrust a gun into the crack of the earth and jumped up with the help of force. He kicked his opponent in the chest.


    Bang.


    His body trembled and he fell to the ground. The chief General took off his gun and raised his head with a big mouthful of blood. He wanted to struggle, but the long gun arrived in front of his throat. Stabbing cold, penetrating flesh and blood.


    In a flash, the rest of the guards pulled out their sabres and came forward at the same time. On the eaves in the distance, the third round of the arrow is ready to start.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shuang said coldly: "tell them to stop. Otherwise, you will die. "


    Who knows, the defeated general gave a bitter smile and said, "let''s do it. Kill me, and there are thousands of loyal and righteous people. Sooner or later, you will die without a place to die! "


    Smell speech, Xiao frost a Zheng, double eyebrow Cu rise, again way: "what are you talking about? Are you not Jie gutao''s man


    At this moment, the general was also stunned. He looked at Xiaoshuang''s xingxiaowei costume suspiciously and said in surprise: "Jie gutao, the pawn of the dog thief, dare not call his name directly. Who are you? "


    It''s just a sound.


    As soon as the long gun is closed, Xiao Shuang''s face sinks, and the foreboding in her heart is unprecedentedly strong. After a quick thought, she leaned over and pulled up the general and said, "Why are you here? What are you doing?"


    After a little hesitation, the general said in a deep voice: "let''s fight tonight to prevent Jie gutao from usurping power against the party. What are you doing here? "


    Five fingers a pine, Xiao frost even step back, pale.


    "No, it''s a trick. Driving away tigers and swallowing wolves and reaping profits from them. How did this happen? "


    When the words fell, she turned and ran to the depth of the imperial city.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, a chopping sound was heard, but blood light splashed on the eaves in the distance, and all the archers in ambush fell down. In their original position, ghostly shadows stood with knives, like predators looking at their prey, overlooking the inexplicable guards below.


    Suddenly, Xiao frost steps stop, the long gun in the hand once again raised.


    "The blade of the wind? damn! Master, it seems that your evaluation of your brother is a little low. You''re probably as good as him in his calculation. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait a minute!"


    Running in the dark, Ning Yue suddenly gives a warning, reaches for his hand, grabs Mai LAN Meng''s shoulder and drags him back.


    Ding!


    Almost at the same moment, a chill passed in front of Mai lanmeng and nailed him into the earth. If he continues to move forward, that blow will probably run through his whole body.


    At the next moment, without waiting for ningyue''s order, Yu Zhu jumped up, the cold plume of the star in his hand appeared, and the Magic Arrow opened.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The arrow, like a meteor, goes through the air. A line of bright and cold disappeared in the vast night in the blink of an eye.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ningyue asked subconsciously, but saw Zhuyu shaking his head.


    "He dodged."


    As the voice fell, Yu Zhu raised her big bow again. In this round, five ice cold arrows hit the chord at the same time, ready to go.


    In front, dozens of dark shadows appeared quietly on the spacious square in front of the hall, which was originally empty. The leader, a slender Sabre horizontal out, the cold light reflects the pain of life. All of a sudden, Mai lanmeng sniffed hard, but his back turned dark¡° Your highness, there is a smell of blood in the wind. There should have been a fight here not long ago. Damn it, I was negligent for a while. It was my dereliction of duty. "¡° Sorry, I''ll talk about it later. Now, deal with them first. " At the same time, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed. He still realized that the situation was not good. The situation is complicated.

 Chapter 1688

    "Your Highness, be careful, I''ll take the lead!"


    Mai lanmeng called out. As he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt a strong wind passing by his side. When he looked at it, he found that Ning Yue had already thrown out his sword before he had finished his words.


    Xiaoxiao''s sword means to shoot a cold scarlet in the void. In an instant, it is the interceptor who points to the front.


    Ping!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the interceptor retreats. At the same time, Ning Yue, who was the first to win, went further. He pulled his backhand and swung his sword twice.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    In a hurry, the interceptor swung his sword again, but he did not expect that the attacking sword was accurate. It was right in the middle of the shallow scratch at the time of the first confrontation, and the two gravity channels pressed down, and the sharp blade instantly destroyed the injured blade. But with the sound of cracking, the broken blade turns and sweeps, and a cold arc cuts out from the cut-off.


    Hiss.


    A line of scarlet split, throat in the middle, body shape shudder, the head interceptor fell, was killed.


    "Why do you want to stop me? It seems that the strategists of this time are fairly good, but they overestimate the fighting power of their subordinates. "


    Among the rest of the interceptors, the blade under the palm of his hand turns over, and dozens of vertical and horizontal cold lights cut off wantonly.


    At last, I heard another sound of the sword, the scarlet faded away, and dozens of interceptors fell down at the same time.


    "Your Highness, this..."


    Mai lanmeng was stunned. In a trance, he felt that he was redundant. Today''s ningyue, whose strength is above him, does not need the protection of his round table knight.


    Glared at him one eye, would rather return a way: "don''t talk nonsense, speed up.". Before the other side realizes the real change of our combat power, behead their top commander. "


    At the same time, Yu Zhu lowered her bow and shook her head: "sorry, master ningyue, I only shot a few unskilled pawns. The leader of them escaped."


    Who knows, rather more this cruel smile: "no, he can''t escape."


    In the distance, apart from the walls and palaces, a figure turned over and jumped down to hide in the shadow. As he gasped, he touched his injured left arm. When his fingertips touched the wound, he felt a strange cold coming, which made him show his teeth.


    "This time, my opponent, why are you so difficult? No, we must inform the commander! "


    Then, he tore off a skirt at will, simply bandaged the wound and rushed out. Along the way,


    There were many ambush sentries, but seeing him, they didn''t show up and let him go directly.


    One of them, seeing the archer''s embarrassed appearance, could not help humming: "Oh, isn''t that who? Usually, his toes are high and his eyes are above the top. How can he be like a lost dog at this time? "


    At last, he seemed to feel that it was not meaningful enough. He turned to one side and said, "Hey, do you have a word? If you remember correctly, you were scolded by him last time. Why, don''t you think you should gloat and say something? "


    However, there was no response from the ambush of his companion. For a moment, the dormant man was a little surprised. He stepped forward in a hurry and saw his companion lying on one side of the eaves motionless.


    All of a sudden, an ominous premonition flashed in his heart. He was about to open his mouth and shout for warning, but suddenly he felt that his throat had been smeared with a touch of cold, followed by a sharp pain of tearing. All he could do from his mouth was a hoarse and indistinct hesitation.


    Consciousness gradually blurred, in his next moment, the last thing he saw was a petite girl figure leaping and disappearing in the dark. It seems that at the last moment, the girl''s figure shrinks rapidly and turns into a more petite kitten.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door of the hall was pushed open, and a middle-aged demon sitting in the middle of it suddenly raised his eyebrows, glared at the intruder and yelled, "what are you doing? Are there any rules? "


    The intruder was the archer leader who had been injured by Yu Zhu before. He looked at the happy demons in front of him and said: "I''m a good idea. Do you still want to drink here? If you call the commander to know, you will have a good look! What about the commander? I want to see him


    "Well? Are you hurt? "


    Finally, the general in front of the hall noticed the main point, thought about it quickly, but shook his head.


    "No, I can''t ask the commander to know. If we can''t deal with such a small matter properly, it will disturb him. I''m afraid we''ll dismiss you and me in anger. Lead the way. I''ll meet them. Isn''t it just a group of dark sons buried in the imperial capital by the Resistance Army? Now that they''ve all appeared, there''s nothing to be afraid of! "


    After that, the general in front of the hall picked up the broadsword on one side and stepped out.


    "Brothers, work!"


    Unexpectedly, when he stepped out of the hall and felt the cool night wind blowing, he still didn''t hear any response. In the air, there was a faint smell of blood.


    At this moment, the general in front of the hall responded to what he said angrily: "you idiot, you brought your tail here!"


    "What?"


    The archer leader was surprised. When he turned and looked around, he just saw a young girl come out from the darkness and rush straight to the front of the hall.


    However, the general in front of the hall turned a blind eye and didn''t make any action.


    "Well, are you stupid? She''s all here


    With this scolding, the general in front of the hall woke up from a dream. He only felt his vision was blurred. Suddenly, he saw a young girl close at hand, with her little hand on her five fingers, and a cold sharp blade.


    "Get out of here!"


    When he was angry, the sword turned and chopped down.


    But I never thought that the girl''s action was more sensitive than I could imagine. She was very light and dodged to the side. At the same time, she stepped up to the back of the chopping sword. With all his strength, he pressed hard and made the strong general in front of the hall unable to draw back his weapon for a while.


    At the next moment, the sharp blade of congealing shape cuts at a short distance and goes straight to the throat.


    "Ah, ah --"


    The general in front of the hall abandoned his weapon and retreated again and again. Suddenly he felt a cold wind coming. Although the cold edge didn''t hit his throat, the strong wind from the sharp point still cut a hole in his cheek, and the blood was flowing.


    "Little girl, how dare you do it!"


    The pain aroused the fierce intention in the general''s heart in front of the hall. At the moment of stopping the retreat, he jumped out again. There was a twist in his raised palms, and the heavy palms were pushed out through the air, which was like a storm.


    To be one of the generals in front of Zehan Empire guarding the Imperial City, his strength is not weak. Although he is not as superior as the thirteen round table knights, he can also be said to be ranked in the top position in the whole empire. Ordinary generals are not rivals.


    But this time, he chose the wrong opponent. Because, what appears in front of him is Zhi Li, who has the power to fight against the thirteen round table knights.


    As soon as the five fingers of the small hand opened, Zhi Li didn''t want to avoid the heavy palm force. Her tiny body fell down on the ground at the tips of her feet. At the moment of rising again, after her slightly arched body, a double shadow appeared. In the nothingness, there is a phantom civet, and its claws wave to meet the palm force.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    But I heard a crack, and the void trembled, as if the space had been broken by Yihong.


    At this moment, the palm force collapsed, and the general in front of the hall was also stagnant, with only a slight twitch in the corner of his mouth. A line of scarlet slipped from the middle of his forehead to the bridge of his nose. Look at the moment again, a line of blood cracks and goes down, penetrating the whole body.


    Instantly, blood gushed, half of the body fell to the ground, dead without the whole body.


    Seeing this scene, the archer leader who raised the big bow again was already frightened, and his shaking hands were unable to shoot the arrow he was proud of. In his eyes, when Zhili''s eyes glanced to his side, the girl''s figure suddenly blurred. When she stepped out, she seemed to blend into the night and could no longer capture her posture.


    Hidden feet, magic step.


    "Enemy attack


    He threw the big bow in his hand with no backbone. The archer leader ran away like crazy and didn''t dare to look back at all.


    However, he didn''t run a few steps at all. His body suddenly fell out of balance and his face hit the ground. At the same time, he finally felt a sharp pain from his knees.


    Legs below the knee, no longer belong to him.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A light whistling came, but an arc of bright silver was pulled back, and it was firmly caught by a figure coming out of the darkness in front of it. When the curved knife dropped, a little blood dropped from the blade tip and splashed with dust.


    On the other side, Zhi Li stops suddenly, her eyes squint.


    Archer''s legs. She didn''t cut them. The real hand is the person who appears on the opposite side. With his machete, he cuts off the legs of the same robe.


    "Do you lay your hands on all your companions?"


    Hearing this, the man who appeared gave a cold smile and said, "what''s his qualification to be my companion? Just deserting and killing Yizheng. "


    Hiss.


    The next moment, I saw his machete in his hand, a line of invisible sharp suddenly burst out, in a flash, the bow leader''s body trembled, the huge head suddenly separated from the body, rolling on the ground, leaving a thick blood.


    In this regard, Zhi Li can''t help showing his teeth and yelling: "in your eyes, if there is no use value, you can abandon them or even take their lives?"


    The other side sneered: "not bad. How can we convince the public if we don''t kill him? Hum, just a rebel, how dare you tell me a lesson? Funny. To tell you the truth, I''m still a little surprised that such a little girl can come all the way to the depths of the imperial city and solve so many guards and ambushes. You''re very good. "


    "You''re very strong, too. If I guess correctly, with your strength, you should be able to rank among the 13 round table knights, right


    In response, the knife holder gave a proud smile: "you''re right. The fifth knight in the world, cangnu. Little girl, in your eyes and strength are good, I can make an exception, not to kill you. Instead, accept you as my subordinate. " Eyes a Lin, Zhi glass a hand, claw light and coagulation shape blade constantly changing¡° Sorry, I''m different from you. I won''t save your life

 Chapter 1689

    Whoa!


    When the blade was pulled, it was still easy to cut the neck. Blood splashed, the last figure fell to the ground, the battle ended.


    Leaning on a long gun and gasping, Xiao Shuang looks at the leader of the blade of Yufeng who committed suicide in surprise, and the foreboding in his heart is more and more strong. As a disciple of Jie guchao, she has seen many Yufeng blade, but it''s the first time that she has met such a dead person who would rather die than surrender.


    "The situation is very bad..."


    After a murmur, she beckoned to the leader of the guard who had fought before, and then asked, "can you tell me your plan now?"


    Seeing that Yu Feng''s blade was killed by Xiao Shuang, the leader knew that the other party was not one of them. After swallowing his saliva, he replied, "we got the information that Jie gutao''s party is going to kill the emperor, seize the imperial power and take over Zehan Empire tonight. Therefore, we started to act. Even if we knew that we were invincible, we would never allow the Royal orthodoxy to fall into the hands of the traitors. "


    Nodded, Xiao frost understanding, way: "this area original guard, was solved by you.". So, instead, you plan to intercept Jie gutao''s subsequent combat power here? "


    "Not bad. As a result, you are the first to wait. Today''s xingxiaowei has basically become the private running dog of the rebels, and you claim to have been ordered to come to meet the commander, so naturally, we are regarded as enemies, and we will ambush them. I''m sorry to have offended you before. "


    After that, the leader saluted.


    After pressing his fists, Xiao Shuang said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid they''ve taken advantage of you and me. They''re going to ask us to put on a good play of killing each other. They''ll take advantage of it. Can you tell me your plan and how many areas have been occupied by the time you set up your defense here? "


    Hearing the words, the leader''s face showed hesitation: "this... I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    Knowing each other''s concerns, Xiao Shuang said again: "well, who are you loyal to? Is it just to defend the Zehan royal family, or is it actually subordinate to the first knight and serve his royal highness


    "Of course we are loyal to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    When the sharp blade of the machete is turned into a sharp one, the two ghost figures jump up together and move back and forth, just like a circling meteor.


    The strong wind howls, the cold light is vertical and horizontal, the shadow impact place afterwave bursts, the surrounding floor and above the landscape trees, cracks are numerous.


    Ping!


    Another shock, under the silver light of the fragmented dance, the two figures finally separated. Among them, the smaller one rolled several times in mid air before landing, and then staggered a few steps and retreated.


    After biting her teeth, Zhili''s five fingers trembled slightly, and the magic blade gushed from her fingertips, and then it was smashed, and the cold light drifted away, returning to nothingness.


    In front of him, Cang Nu sneered, raised his hand and stroked his machete, and said: "little girl, you are very gifted, and you learn from a famous family. Are you afraid you have both? Otherwise, I really can''t think of how you can achieve the holy land at this age. It''s not easy to get this cultivation. It''s a pity to die here in vain. "


    "Hey, hey, you''re just a little bit better, and you''re starting to talk a lot? I haven''t lost yet


    Hard a drink, Zhi glass slowly bent down Jiao body, as if lying on the ground in general. At the moment when her figure suddenly blurred, on her petite buttocks, a looming cat''s tail condensed and appeared. On the forked tail, a few faint lights kept changing.


    In this regard, Cang Nu still with a touch of contempt: "Oh? Are you ready to use the bottom pressing method? Well, let me see how strong you are at your best. "


    At the next moment, the girl''s speed soared. At the moment of the attack, her body shape dragged many split shadows, and it was hard to find her real body. In the nothingness, there is another ghost cat''s virtual shadow leaping, not moving forward in accordance with the movement, but constantly alternating with Zhili''s dexterous body shape, which is even more tricky.


    Seeing this, Cang Nu grinned and didn''t dare to support him any more. As he stepped back, he turned the machete in his hand, and a string of runes on the side of the blade lit up. The continuous and rippling cold wind covered his whole body.


    Since we can''t see from which angle the opponent is going to attack, we should simply cover it all.


    "Little girl, pick me up!"


    Wind, knife roar, hundreds of magic change, knife awn roar into a circling wind, wrapped Cang Nu jump hit figure, together with the fight.


    Also at that moment, Zhili and youyinglingmao''s virtual shadow were exchanged again. Two strokes of cold came out from the nether world, condensed into the shape of claws, and waved the tearing edge.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    In a flash, two sounds of silk cracking sound, the wind stops, the shadow is broken, the sky is full of knife awn and Youying Lingmao break together.


    The two figures, who were passing by, trembled and fell together. Cang Nu bared his teeth in pain and looked down. He was directly on the outside of his left leg, with a crack of blood. It was shocking. A little cold, from the wound into the flesh, and then call him a shiver.


    Behind, Zhi Li is also grinning, in the back of her left hand, the same more than a crack, spilling blood down the small hand, dripping to the earth, into the dust.


    "Little girl, how dare you


    With an angry rebuke, Cang Nu turned around and picked his machete in his hand. He pursued him with anger.


    The wind is blowing, and the blade is about to be cut off. Suddenly, a touch of brown and red is flying in the air. It''s just in front of the moving figure. It''s a menacing force, and the force wants to cut it off!


    In a flash of lightning, Cang Nu quickly changed his moves, and the blade deviated to attack the cold awn.


    Dang!


    The double blades shocked, and the thick gravity path suddenly shook. It shot Cang Nu down from the air, smashed the earth''s brake, pursued and then came. The chopping blade suddenly turned into a sharp spear, and the stabbing force was like a white rainbow.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Then there was the horizontal knife. Only this time, Cang Nu''s arm trembled violently. Suddenly, he felt that the inexplicable strong force was hitting the whole arm through his wrist. A burst of tearing pain spread to the whole body, he subconsciously wanted to retreat, and suddenly found himself unable to move.


    A little pain was rapidly enlarging. He could not believe that when he looked down, he saw that the sharp gun was a machete that had penetrated his block, and the sharp edge was suddenly pierced through his chest.


    Life goes by quickly.


    At the last moment, he vaguely saw his opponent this time. It was a mysterious woman with a vague figure and an extraordinary and refined atmosphere.


    "Who are you?"


    With doubts, the fifth Knight cangnu, fell.


    The long gun is pulled back, and Lianqi shakes her hand. Then she turns around and looks at Zhili with a happy face, shrugs her shoulders and says, "ningyue, master, since you haven''t been back for so long, just ask me to see what happened. If you remember correctly, what he told you was to follow, not to start? "


    In this regard, Zhi Li embarrassed smile, fool way: "a careless call they found, had to fight.". If I run away and they report to their companions, it will only be worse. "


    Looking at the situation here, Lianqi muttered: "the guy I killed should be a round table knight. It''s not difficult to find your whereabouts. That''s all. Fortunately, it''s OK. Let''s go back and join with ningyue master. "


    Who knows, Zhi Li shook her head, turned to look deeper into the Imperial City, and said: "the fighting just now is not small, it''s hard to ensure that it''s not noticed by the enemy over there. If so, we''ll leave and give them enough time to prepare, for fear that it will be more troublesome to deal with. "


    "So you mean, go straight ahead?"


    Lianqi''s eyes narrowed slightly. With her current demon level strength, not to mention Zehan Empire, even if you look at the whole demon world, you can say that she has no fear.


    With a heavy nod, Zhi Li said again: "if you want me to say, no matter how powerful the xingxiaowei commander is, he should not be much better than the round table Knight you killed just now. Why don''t you and I work together to solve the problem directly. At that time, brother ningyue will praise you and me. "


    "This..."


    Lianqi was a little shaken. At first, when she appointed the plan, she suggested that she should rush into the hinterland of the imperial city without so much trouble and behead the leader of the other party. At present, Zhi Li''s proposal is exactly what she wants.


    "Oh, don''t dally. Let''s go."


    With that, Zhi Li came to pull Lianqi''s hand.


    Until then, Lianqi found that Zhili''s left hand was injured, and the bloodstain was gorgeous. He exclaimed, "your hand, are you ok?"


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s not in the way. Besides, isn''t there sister Lianqi? Are you there? Let''s go. Hehe, I''m looking forward to the reward of brother ningyue. I''m sure it''s not without my sister''s share


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the Imperial City, the imperial palace.


    Pop.


    With the fall of a chess piece, what appears on the chessboard is dead.


    Gently shook his head, star Xiao Wei commander Jie Long sighed: "Your Majesty seems to be a little absent-minded, but this chess is not as good as before, it makes me a little bit unhappy."


    On the other side of the chessboard, a middle-aged demon in gorgeous clothes just shook his hand when he picked up the tea cup, and some hot tea splashed out. On his face, a look of terror was irresistible.


    "No, it''s the director who makes the chess skills better, but he''s willing to bow down. If not, how about another round? Anyway, it''s a long night. "


    "No. Your majesty doesn''t want to fight. It''s hard to enjoy another game. My subordinates are leaving. Your majesty should have a good rest and keep up your spirit. Don''t forget what you should say tomorrow morning. "


    Smell speech, middle-aged demon clan nods repeatedly, answer a way: "understand. I''ll send the commander


    "No, your majesty, please come back."


    What he said was respectful words, but in Jie Long''s eyes, there was only a look of contempt. In front of Jie''s family, the puppet emperor was a figurehead. If he didn''t need his name to subdue Zehan Empire, he would have been killed long ago.


    Watching Jie long go away, when the door closed again, the emperor collapsed and sat on the chair, sighing.


    "I should not have done such a wicked thing. Emptiness has a cavity of greed and ambition, thinking that as long as the upper can frighten the officials. Hum, in the end, it''s just a piece of the Jie family... Maybe, this hard day will come to an end tomorrow. My ancestors are above me. I have the name of a royal family... "


    Outside the hall, a woman wrapped in a cloak came to Jie long, saluted with her cross arm and said, "commander, the fish has been hooked."¡° Both sides are coming? "¡° Yes, they are all here Smell speech, Jie Long haughty smile, way: "very good, let them kill each other for a while, I take in the net again. Just a group of rats dare to fight against my elder brother and second brother''s business for decades? Killing them all is the best warning to those who oppose it before tomorrow''s announcement. "¡° Yes The woman answered and turned around, her eyes suddenly changed. Bang. A bloody corpse was heavily smashed on the ground in front of it, and dozens of xingxiaowei jumped out with their swords, but they didn''t even touch the comer''s clothes. I saw a twisted cold spring, blade can fade fuzzy, all the guards fell. All out. With a sneer, he stroked the knife in his hand. Lianqi looked at Jie long and the woman and said, "Hey, what were you muttering about just now? Why don''t you repeat that? "

 Chapter 1690

    "It''s broken through here? Those with such strength should be well-known in the resistance forces, but I have never seen any record of you in the intelligence. "


    Staring at Lianqi tightly, Jie long felt the strong fluctuation from the other side. It was a kind of pressure that made him feel a little creepy subconsciously.


    A sullen look flashed in his eyes, and the woman beside Jie Long said in a deep voice: "what did Cang Nu do? He guarded him, and even put these invaders here?"


    After hearing this, Lianqi sneered, "is that cangnu with a machete? Like, he''s one of the thirteen Knights of the round table? Unfortunately, he was not my opponent at all. He died under my knife before he met Sanhe. If you''re afraid, just surrender. I promise I won''t hurt you


    Behind her, Zhili, who followed her, could not help muttering: "sister Lianqi, you sound like this. How can I feel a little uncomfortable? It seems that our enemies have said similar things several times. "


    White her one eye, pitifully low voice way: "I say and they say, can be the same thing?"? Why don''t you wait a minute? "


    "Forget it. Sister Lianqi, you''re all here. I''ll help you


    Zhi Li, with a smile, is in a hurry to be soft. With her eyesight, of course, we can see the strength of the man and woman in front of us. If you don''t hurt your left hand, you may be able to fight with one of them. But now, I''m afraid it''s hard. Moreover, with the presence of the demon lord''s compassionate prayer, there is no need to do it by yourself.


    Hearing this, the woman in the cloak said in a deep voice: "commander, I''m afraid what this woman said is true. If cangnu had not been defeated, they would not have come here. Be careful. "


    Who knows, Jie long is full of war, said with a smile: "such strength, it should be said that this time this gang of high-level leaders in the action of chaos. In other words, if you take her, tonight''s Duel can be regarded as a sure bet. Hum, if it''s worth fighting, I''d like to have a try. Mi qiaonu, help me with the battle. I''ll meet her. "


    "Yes. Commander, be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ve won hundreds of battles over the years. I haven''t lost, but I''ve never been afraid. Just a woman, can her strength turn the sky? "


    Arrogant a drink, Jieao raised his hand to lift the cloak on the body, also did not show any weapons, empty hands forward. As they fall, their palms open and each has a circle of purplish red lines. Heavy and strange power, crazy ready.


    "You''ll pay for your underestimation, whether it''s the words just now or the tuoda now."


    With a cold hum, Lianqi raised the cause of robbery in his hand. When his eyes narrowed slightly, a line of scarlet was attached to the blade, flashing, and his body was swept out. On the edge of the slash, the scarlet is flourishing. Under the fierce slash, the hard and powerful way is not reserved, and it''s full of catharsis.


    At the same moment, Jie Long moved, and his palms moved to reach out together. The two overlapping circles of purplish red lines suddenly unfolded and turned into a huge spiritual array. In the complex and strange pattern of the array, the light is shining and darkening. With this seemingly nihilistic figure, it is hard to strike in the front.


    Ping!


    But when he heard a crack, the chopper fell, the array was smashed, and a little bit of purple and red debris flew away. Jie Long collapsed with a little surprise. At the same time, he shook his fingers, clenched his hands, and shot out again. It was another Dao chop that was pursued by the surging force.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After the second shock, the void shuddered and cracked. Under the strong impact and roar of Xuanli, Jie Long retreated again. At last, he fell into it by stamping his feet heavily on the floor, which made him stable.


    By this attack, his arms are not from a drop, slightly soft soft and weak, subconsciously spread ten fingers present drooping shape, with the arms gently shaking. Slightly twisted face, can see the color of a few silk pain.


    She can see that the opponent''s identity is not low. For this kind of opponent, the value of capturing alive is far better than killing. In addition, for some reason, she had some instinctive vigilance against the woman named mi qiaonu. It seems that in each other, there is some kind of power that she has to fear.


    "As expected, the strength is extraordinary, no wonder even that Cang Nu is folded in your hands."


    After nodding, Jie Long couldn''t help but exclaim. Then, his face changed again and joked: "however, can you know why Cang Nu, whose strength is above me, is willing to listen to me honestly? Not only because I''m the commander of xingxiaowei, the lineage of Jie family. What''s more, I have the same martial arts that even the elder brother and the second brother have to fear. It might be good for you. "


    "What? Are you the commander of xingxiaowei, Jielong


    Suddenly, her eyes changed, and she realized that it was not good. She was about to take a hand, but she didn''t want to jump out of her body. He turned his head to see the strange source, but not far from one side. I don''t know when mi qiaonu had taken off his cloak, and only two pieces of light red gauze covered his body.


    And in her legs and abdomen, as well as arms and shoulders, the snow-white skin surface is all painted with purplish red runes, now full of faint and enchanting light. Invisibly, it seems that some kind of spiritual array has already spread out in the void, just enveloping the whole body of pity and prayer.


    "It''s impossible for a strong man who can''t reach the holy land. No matter how powerful he is, there''s no reason to imprison my action!"


    Lianqi tries to shout, the arm holding the knife is moving slowly, and the gathering power is about to break out.


    "Hum, do you want to fight to death? In my xuanmei magic method, who can break away from it? "


    At the same time, MI qiaonu gave a cold hum. A pair of earrings she was wearing swayed slightly, and the invisible waves aroused merged into the diffuse lines. There is also a blue purple crystal stone inlaid on its navel, which is also very bright at the moment. Mysterious and strange power poured into the invisible array ahead.


    At this moment, the strange power of confinement became stronger and stronger, as if a series of figures appeared in the nothingness. They spread out their arms, hugged Lianqi''s hands, feet and body, and dragged them to the ground.


    "Almost, that''s it!"


    With a sound of Jiaohe, Lianqi swings the sword in his hand. His left hand grabs the handle of the sword. There is a flash of red light, and the pattern of magic wing Huangqi flashes away. After that, the robbery turned into a long gun posture, and the stroke was a split.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of disintegration penetrates the void. At this moment, the enchantment array is shattered. The collapse of the purple red lines, the power back flow, impact on the shocked face of MI qiaonu, her body fell back heavily, the body surface suddenly pale.


    Still breathing, Lianqi hears a strong wind approaching. He can''t help but get angry again. He raises his long gun and stabs it.


    Ding.


    Unexpectedly, Jie Long took advantage of the opportunity to hold her two spears firmly with his palms. When he touched them, translucent ripples appeared in the palms that touched the barrel of the spear, and inexplicable power went straight into his body through the long handle.


    "Hey, this is the one!"


    Lianqi was shocked. At this moment, her figure was blurring, and was speeding up to disappear.


    "Let go of sister Lianqi!"


    Jiao drink volleying down, Zhi glass jump hit hand, intact right hand is a grasp, flashing light illusory claw homeopathy cut off.


    For a moment, Jie Long sneered. He forcibly snatched the long gun from Lianqi, who was more and more nihilistic in outline. He took a poke on it and hit the light claw directly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The front impact, claws should be cracked, Zhili turned back, shaking to the ground, but see the front of pity and pray body collapse, into a residual shadow into Jielong''s long gun.


    Armed with a long gun, Jie Long jokingly said: "I can''t believe that she is a weapon. Hum, it''s a coincidence that my unique skill is very strong against such a guy without substance. Then, with her, I''ll take the weapon. "


    Then, he looked coldly at the angry Zhili in the distance, disdaining to say again: "Hey, your companion has lost. Do you want to continue


    After just fighting a move, Jie long tried out, Zhi Li is not his opponent. What''s more, he is now in charge of robbery. Although his strength can''t be fully used by him, it is also a new level of combat power. It''s obviously unwise to leave the fight behind.


    But if you want to make her abandon pity and pray, you can''t escape alone.


    "I''m sorry, brother ningyue. I''m afraid I can''t abide by the agreement with you."


    After a murmur, Zhi Li''s bow retreated. A pair of small hands with claw shape and ten fingers were put up as palms. On the way, a little bit of light golden light appeared from nothingness, and suddenly gathered into a pair of slender swords. On the edge of the edge of the edge, which is looming and swaying with runes, you can see the leaping streamer burning like a flame.


    It''s a secret of the heaven God family. It''s a holy sword for purifying sin.


    "Well? It seems that the moves you are using now are quite different from before? "


    Jie Long''s face was suspicious, but he was not sure. However, just now, he and MI qiaonu worked together to defeat Lianqi with strange moves, which has made him feel more confident than ever. Now, facing a little girl who is not strong enough to be in holy land, and who is still injured in her left hand, how can he be cautious.


    With a long gun shaking in his hand, he slowly raised his empty left hand again and closed his fingers one by one. Among the fingers, the translucent ripples once again appear, and the ripples that distort the space are particularly strange.


    "Then, tell me to taste you, too."


    At this point, Jie Long also put out his tongue to lick his lips, a pair of fierce and greedy look, at the sight of people instinctively disgusted.


    "Give me back sister Lianqi!"


    A Jiao drink, Zhi Li vertical body shape, a step in the air, swept the figure of a little fuzzy, and then suddenly a channeling, blink of an eye has come to the opponent, the left hand blade cut off a burning golden light. However, in the flame like sword light, what is transmitted is the opposite coldness.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    It''s a long shot. Jie Long easily solved this sword chop, but he never thought that when the edge of the sword could be pulled away, it would smash itself. Immediately after that, the falling Zhili moves forward. Her blood stained left hand spreads out, and a circle of light gold ripples appear. She puts a barrier on the tip of the gun as a shield. She wipes the splashing light all the way, so as to continue to approach. At the same time, the girl''s right hand, the holy sword of the purification of sin, stabbed her opponent''s chest at close range. As soon as his eyes narrowed, Jie Long''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. His left hand reached out and grabbed the five fingers wrapped by strange waves, holding the blade like a burning flame. In the next moment, with the erosion of translucency and distortion, the holy blade of cleansing sin gradually faded. But also in this instant, Jie long left arm violently trembles, in the eyes flash the color of panic¡° Wait a minute, it''s a big one

 Chapter 1691

    His face changed dramatically, and Jie Long pulled out his left hand in a hurry, intending to get rid of the contact with the holy sword. Unexpectedly, at the contact between the power of the palm front and the magic front, the stirring Xuanli is sticky together, and the strong pulling force does not allow him to leave like this.


    The next moment, he had no choice but to pull his right arm, because the long gun swayed, aiming at Zhi Li''s straight right arm with the tip of the gun.


    Even though he could see clearly, the pale golden ripples of the divine force field were still surging before the attack.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the gun hit the barrier, rippling and setting off a little bit of broken light. However, under the sharp stop, the ripple of defense is still there, continuing to resist the coming offensive.


    "I don''t believe it, just a little girl in holy land can block my attack!"


    Jie long a fury howl, in the hand rob because of long gun two times lift.


    At the same time, Zhili gritted her teeth, and a touch of pain appeared on her face. Hold on to the palm of the left hand of Shenyu force field, under the originally coagulated blood stains, new blood overflowed again, because the shock just now, the wound split again.


    However, she couldn''t retreat, not only because she didn''t want to retreat in her heart, but also because of the strange pulling force of the holy sword, which locked Jie long and her at the same time.


    To be exact, at the moment when she was caught by her opponent for the first time, she noticed that Jie Long''s palm power seemed to devour the powerful Xuanli power of the holy sword. She greedily absorbed it, just like a bullock into the sea, and there was no news after it was injected. That''s why the blade is rapidly darkening.


    The source of pulling power is Jie Long''s strange move!


    But under the eye, again see Jie Long some panic appearance, Zhi glass on the contrary some stunned, clearly is the other side occupy the upper hand, why become more impatient. It seems that they want to break the current deadlock quickly. If we continue to do so, we can completely drain the holy blade with our palm power, and then we will have the final decision.


    "It seems that he doesn''t want to continue to absorb it?"


    A flash of thought in the heart, Zhi Li seems to understand what. At the next moment, her right wrist trembles and the Xuanli power in the meridians surges out of her hand, which makes the originally dim deacon holy blade reappear to the light of gold like a flame.


    "No! Stop soon


    All of a sudden. Jie Long panic, struggling to pull out his left hand, but everything is just in vain. At that moment, he seemed to be cruel, aiming at his arm with the tip of the gun.


    But, after all, he still hesitated, unable to make the final decision.


    At the same time, the power flowing into his left arm finally reached its limit, and the explosive Xuanli was rampant in the meridians. The powerful force with nowhere to vent suddenly triggered bursts and burned the flesh and blood meridians.


    Boom!


    Only a sound of tremor was heard, and the light of light gold from the arms was covered by scarlet color, and the cracked blood was burned to ashes by the surging heat.


    Suddenly, Jie Long''s face was white, and his left arm, which was unable to hang down, was also a blur of flesh and blood from his elbow. Under the scorching scars, his bones could be seen.


    Not far away, the successful Zhi Li breathes heavily, but also shows a smile of satisfaction, she bet right.


    Before that, Jie Long was able to win the match against Lianqi, relying on the strange power of this hand. As a soul body without strength, Lianqi''s nihilistic body is completely composed of Xuanli. Once absorbed by his opponent, the body structure will collapse and cannot be maintained. No matter how strong his strength is, he will lose without fighting.


    But this hand, in the face of and Zhi glass, instead became to lift the stone hit his feet. Zhili knew that the power of Youying Lingmao was not enough to match, so she used another power from the blood of Tianshen family. Among them, the holy blade of decriminalization is the gushing power of the God family. The fierce fight between the gods and the demons has been going on for thousands of years, from the exclusion of blood to the confrontation of skills.


    As a result, Jie long, as a demon, could not bear the power of the God clan. If the energy flow is too small, he may be able to refine it slowly, decompose it into pure Xuanli, and absorb it slowly. However, Zhili''s sudden burst of injection completely tore the original balance. The fierce repulsion and impact of the magic power directly detonated in his meridians.


    If not Zhi Li after the previous battle, the strength loss is many, just that time detonate, Jie Long disabled is more than this arm.


    "Little girl, are you the God family?"


    At this moment, Jie Long also had to admit this fact, his eyes were shocked. Just learning and practicing martial arts can never have such strong rejection. There is only one reason. Zhili has the blood of the God family.


    "I don''t know what race I am. But at least, it''s enough to be able to deal with you. "


    Heavily again breathed a breath, Zhi glass raised her hands scarred, a little bit of light golden light once again.


    "Hey, little sister, don''t ignore my existence."


    At the same time, there was a sound of laughter, but mi qiaonu, who had been repelled by pitiful prayer, stepped forward, and the runes on her body flashed again. The invisible xuanmei array is about to descend again.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Hiss.


    The next moment, a sharp voice came, and the sudden sharp chill ran through mi qiaonu''s right chest. The force of the impact pushed her whole body back and hit the wall of the rear palace again. It''s nailed to it.


    Just as she was about to struggle, she shivered. She couldn''t believe it. When she looked down, she suddenly saw the wound of arrow penetrating her right chest. Little crystal clear frost was spreading and half of her body was frozen.


    In the distance, on the palace wall, a figure falls, and the big bow in his hand is raised again. This time, the ice cold arrow on the line has locked Jie long.


    "Sister Yu Zhu?"


    Seeing the comer, Zhi Li smiles with joy.


    But also at the moment, Jie long struggle to flee, hang out the robbery, because of the long gun straight to take Zhi glass and go.


    At the same moment, Yu Zhu''s big bow turned, but he hesitated. From this point of view, Jielong and Zhili overlap in a line, with her strength can still guarantee to hit Jielong, but can''t guarantee not to affect Zhili.


    "I''ll go."


    After patting her on the shoulder, a figure came out quickly. At the moment of sweeping, the dark red sword shadow pulled out its sheath from the empty air, and a line of deep cold danced in the air.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    When Jie Long''s face changed greatly, he saw the figure with the sword rush to him, with five fingers of his left hand wrong, and suddenly attached a heavy blow.


    Bang!


    The strong horizontal force was like a broken city cone. Jie Long''s body was suddenly shaken, but in the process of flying upside down, he was caught up with the other side and stomped from top to bottom. Then he hit his body and hit the earth heavily.


    Dong!


    After the second shock, a big mouthful of blood gushed out from the bow. Jie Long''s face was like gold paper. There was only room for spasm in his strong body, and he had no power to fight back.


    He raised his hand to take over the long gun of robbed cause that was shot away in the battle just now. Ning Yue''s face was suspicious. He was very surprised that with Jie Long''s strength, he de could defeat Lian Qi and take away the robbed cause. But for a while at least, he''s sure to win.


    "Brother ningyue, you are here at last."


    Face dew ecstasy, Zhi glass a trot to ningyue body side, if not arm injury, just afraid she will directly into each other''s arms, heavy a hug, just give up.


    Hearing this cry, Jie long, who fell to the ground, looked frightened and said, "are you... Ningyue?"


    "Yes, that''s me. If you are right, you should be the commander of xingxiaowei, Jielong? "


    Rob because of the long gun with a slant, gun tip almost against the throat of Jie long, rather more a face cold meaning. For the culprit who laid out tonight''s murder, even if he was not defeated by Lianqi, he could not let it go.


    The corner of his mouth was still bleeding, but Jie Long recovered his cruel color and snorted: "you are so brave. How dare you come here alone. Hum, even if you get the Imperial City, as soon as the news gets out, how long do you think you can stay on that throne? My elder brother and second brother will make you different in three or five days


    To this, rather more coldly return a way: "Jie Gu Chao already died, dead have no whole corpse, so you don''t expect.". As for Jie gutao, I will clean him up. Don''t worry, he won''t end much better than you. "


    At the same time, the shouting outside the palace walls started, followed by a rush of footsteps. But I saw a team of excellent soldiers and strong generals on each side, rushing to the spot.


    However, they did not come to rescue Jie long.


    The imperial city guard on the left side, in the front, is one of the Knights of the round table. As for the star Xiao Wei on the right, has been incorporated into Xiao Shuang''s command, they look at Jie Long''s cold eyes, obviously draw a clear line.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Shuang, even you betrayed


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jie long understood a lot and cried out that it was not good.


    Stares at him one eye, Xiao frost returns a way: "now of I, willing to follow his highness left and right.". Besides, the master is dead. There is nothing worthy of my service in your Jie family. Jie long, the trap and poison you laid today are really good. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent. So, lose everything. Your subordinates, together with these, I have been dissatisfied with your xingxiaowei for a long time, and basically killed them. "


    On the other side, Mai LAN Meng joked: "many imperial city guards are against your Jie family. What''s more, your poisonous plan to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf tonight has damaged many of their comrades. Under the advice of Xiao Shuang and I, they are willing to revolt and surrender to his highness. Jie long, you are at a dead end! "


    "It''s impossible!"


    With a sad cry, Jie Long looks at Mai LAN Meng fiercely, and glances at Xiao Shuang on the side. When he looks back at Dao Ning Yue again, the evil in his eyes is fading, and he is afraid instead.


    "Your Highness, I am willing to... Surrender."


    He read the last two words in a very light voice, and seemed to have some conflict and denial.


    Who knows, rather more just a cold smile, back: "you think, I need you?"


    "Of course, I know many secrets of the Jie family. Besides, I also have the xingxiaowei of buzehan empire. For your highness, it''s.... "


    "Jie long, don''t worry. I will take over xingxiaowei gradually. I won''t bother you." Xiao frost interrupted his words, at the same time showed a token. Suddenly, Jie Long subconsciously touched his waist, and his face became more pale¡° It turns out that he also died in your hands... "Yes, three deputy commanders are dead and injured. As long as you die, xingxiaowei will be mine. So, don''t bother With a bitter smile, Jie long closed his eyes¡° Your highness, do it. " Whoa! Without any hesitation, ningyue shot through Jie Long''s throat. Then, it seems that because of situ liyang''s previous experience, out of caution, he made up another shot in his opponent''s left chest. Then he looked at Mi qiaonu, who was nailed to the wall by an arrow. Although he didn''t recognize him, he guessed that he was the last deputy commander of xingxiaowei. He gave an order casually: "Xiao Shuang, the woman is under your disposal."¡° Yes, your highness With a long breath, Ning Yue straightened his robes and solemnly walked to the palace with the closed door in front of him. It''s time to see the ultimate goal of this trip. The puppet emperor who has been a puppet for more than 20 years.

 Chapter 1692

    There was no heat left in the tea, which was poured out slowly. The two opened tea cups were filled by seven points in turn. Then, the middle-aged demon, who was often called the pseudo emperor in Zehan Empire, held up one of the cups and gently swung forward to welcome the figure who stepped into the hall from the door opened again.


    "Tonight, is it over?"


    This sudden problem is called Ning Yue Yizheng. After understanding, he said with a faint smile: "of course, the night is not over, but the noise should be over. After midnight, it will be quiet. "


    Hearing the words, the puppet emperor said, "be quiet and sleep well. There''s nothing to treat guests here. A cup of tea may be a little cold. Just make do with it. "


    Glancing at the table, Ning more clearly saw that there was a used tea cup in one corner. He immediately understood what it was and said, "as the king of a country, are you so polite to visitors?"


    The hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly. The puppet emperor laughed at himself and said: "the king of a country? In this Zehan Empire, from the princes and the generals to the common people, how many people regard me as the king of a country? In this deep palace, I feel like a prisoner who has been imprisoned for 20 years. The only difference is that it''s a luxury. But there was no doubt that the prisoners were terrified. They were afraid of doing something wrong and causing death. Even when I toss and turn for several times, I can''t help thinking. Maybe it''s easier to die, and it''s over. "


    "Then why didn''t you start?"


    At the same time, Ning Yue picked up the tea for him. At this point, he concluded that the other party could not cheat in the tea.


    "Maybe I still have a little hope in my heart. Maybe one day, the Jie family fighting, cheap me. Or, as in the past half a year, your highness, in the name of the former Emperor, has launched a fierce battle against the Jie family. It''s much easier for me to loosen the guard here. If both sides lose, maybe I have a little chance to really exercise the imperial power. "


    "But tonight, your hopes are in vain. When I get here, I''ll announce the end of you. Or is it a relief? "


    A drink of that cup of tea, rather more tea to the table.


    After drinking the same tea, the puppet emperor sighed: "in fact, from the moment of his Highness''s uprising, I expected that this day might come. Yes, your coming is a relief for me. But even though I have suffered so much, I still have a few thoughts on this world. But I know better, at this moment, any begging for mercy is useless. Whether it''s for deterrence or for orthodoxy, you need my head to ascend the throne. And anyway, I''m of royal blood. It''s beneath my dignity to ask for mercy. "


    After that, he slowly added two cups of tea and held them to ningyue again.


    "Since it''s still a long night, can you sit down and have a chat with me. Think of it as seeing me off? "


    "With pleasure."


    If the puppet emperor is a face of resistance, but also want to fight to death, or know that the defeat is irreparable, he began to complain and scold, and would rather not hesitate to behead him.


    But now, the other party chooses to hand over the imperial power in the most peaceful way, so he would rather respect his last request before his death.


    He has always been a man who respects his opponents. It''s just that some opponents don''t deserve respect.


    "At that time, I was in my early 30s, but I was still a young boy. I''ve also been to the battlefield, because my brother, the former Emperor, has made great achievements in war, which makes me feel that my blood is still burning. However, when the war of unifying the demon world ended, the emperor said he would not fight, so he lived in harmony with human beings. At that moment, I felt that the most envious figure in my heart was broken. At that time, he found me and said that he and I had the same goal, so we might as well try together. "


    "Is he Jie guchao?"


    Sipping some cold tea, Ning Yue asked casually. For those old things, he is still interested in knowing.


    Nodding gently, the emperor said, "yes, of course it''s him. At that time, I thought it was the continuation of my ambition, but it was the beginning of falling into the abyss. Later, his highness should know that Jie guchao gathered a large number of generals who had originally opposed to holding a peaceful attitude towards human territory to press the palace in Anjing through the emperor''s elder brother''s acceptance of human women as empresses. At that time, many courtiers also realized that this time would not be as simple as the ordinary forced palace. Later, when the war broke out and the two sides became red eyed, they no longer had any scruples. The former comrades were just enemies blocking the way. It would be nice to kill them all. In that battle, dozens of heroes who had made great contributions to the unification of the Zehan Empire and the demon world died in their own territory. What a irony! "


    "But I also heard that after the death of the former Emperor, there was not immediately a successor to the throne, and there was a period of strife and scuffle?"


    "Yes, I have. However, the scale is far less than the rumor. All, all but Jie Gu Chao''s one hand arrangement. He contacted several royal families at the same time, but finally chose me. In order to make the appearance easier to be accepted, there is another chaotic battle over the throne. While executing the remaining royal blood of Zehan Empire, it also consumed a lot of forces against him, killing two birds with one stone. Finally, help me up. Hum, at that time, I naively thought that as long as I was of royal blood, Jie Gu would be able to regain the real hegemony from him even if he was super powerful at that time. However, in the next 20 years, I was severely taught a lesson. The upper position is a puppet, so this life is doomed to be just a puppet. "


    With a bitter smile, the puppet emperor drank all the tea in the cup, and then sighed again.


    "As I said just now, I hope your highness and the Jie family will lose both sides in the fight, so that I will have another chance to regain the emperor''s name. In fact, I knew in my heart that it was just an extravagant hope after all. Especially today, Jie Long''s sudden visit gave me an order like a bolt from the blue. He asked me to go to court tomorrow morning and announce that I was ill and unable to lead the court, Zen and Jie gutao. Hum, the step that Jie guchao didn''t take at that time finally arrived. "


    Ning Yue was not surprised. He just shook his head and said, "no, I''m afraid it''s Jie gutao''s order. Jie guchao was killed by me a few days ago. What''s more, Jie guchao gave me the feeling that although he was a traitor of a generation, he was more in pursuit of his own strength than the power and position of emperor''s name. This move of Jie gutao is not his instigation. "


    "You killed Jie guchao?"


    Startled to stand up directly, the pseudo emperor looked at ningyue in disbelief, his face twitching gently.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha - retribution, retribution! What a reincarnation, Jie guchao. I didn''t expect that you would never defeat the only son left by your brother. "


    Suddenly he began to laugh wildly. The puppet emperor grabbed the teapot and took a sip of it as if he were drinking a lot of liquor.


    At last, he wiped his mouth and murmured, "if only there was wine. It''s just that. After so many years of abstinence, I still don''t drink it."


    Then, he sat down again and said in a deep voice: "the situation of Jielong tonight is all broken by his highness?"


    Ning Yue replied: "of course not. I have several good helpers who have broken this game. In fact, you are not alone, because in this imperial city, there are still many hearts of guards on your side. Because of a misunderstanding of the intelligence, they started a fight with Jie Long''s subordinates, tonight casualties are not small. And Jie long is this layout, lure those loyal to your guard, and then fight with my team. Fortunately, the trick was discovered early and many innocent casualties were avoided. "


    Grinning again, the smile more or less with a trace of helplessness, the pseudo emperor sighed: "they are loyal to the royal family, not me. Now, your highness appears, and they are loyal to you. "


    Speaking of this, he poured out the last tea in the pot, just full of his own tea.


    "There''s only one left, so I''ll drink it alone."


    One drink, the puppet emperor directly threw the tea cup, fell to pieces.


    "I know I''m guilty. I have no face to go to the imperial mausoleum and see all the ancestors. I only want to give a solitary grave, so that my children can worship at least. Your highness, I have three sons and three daughters. One of them is mediocre. It''s hard to be a great weapon. The remaining two sons of Chengqi were killed by his highness and bewitched by Jie gutao. They were reduced to swords in his hands. If he continued to be stubborn, it would be reasonable for his highness to kill them. I just beg your highness to let go of my remaining one son and three women and demote them to be common people and let them make a living by themselves. "


    "I promise you."


    When a man is about to die, his words are good. He would rather not refuse such a request.


    Nodding, the puppet emperor turned back to the bed where he had been tossing and turning for many times and could not sleep. He squatted down and pulled out a long sword without sheath from under the bed board. He walked back with both hands and handed it to ningyue.


    "In Zehan Empire, the imperial Keepsake passed down from generation to generation is not the jade seal, but the Wuwen sword. Only the blood of the royal family can wake it up, and it is also the best way for your highness to prove his identity in front of his ministers. "


    Ning Yue took the sword and nodded: "thank you. By the way, could you last ask, what''s your name? At that time, even if it is a solitary grave, a monument will be erected, won''t it? "


    With a wry smile, the emperor sighed: "I haven''t mentioned my original name for a long time. My name is..."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zehan Empire, the palace of the imperial city.


    Last night''s turmoil in the Imperial City, the literati, ministers and military generals gathered here all heard about it, but they did not dare to have any comments on it in this court. Everything could only be hidden in their hearts, waiting for the next announcement.


    More or less, they have already made some guesses. In the past ten years, there have been few formal early dynasties like this. The military and political affairs were all sent to Zhengwei general''s house without the help of the emperor. Once the early Dynasty appeared, that is to say, there was any major decision that needed to be announced on behalf of the puppet emperor, in order to seek the name of the emperor.


    "When your majesty arrives, all officials will kneel down to greet you!"


    With a loud announcement, all the civil and military officials bowed to salute, but they did not really kneel down. In the past ten years, they have been used to it. A famous and powerless puppet emperor is not worthy of their kneeling.


    At the same time, many courtiers noticed the clue. What just announced is not the expected star Xiao Wei commander Jie long, but a woman.


    With a little glance, what they saw was a woman in xingxiaowei''s commanding costume standing with a sabre in her hand. It was not strange, but they were still curious.


    And that curiosity, when a figure came and sat on the throne, directly burst into shock.


    At this moment, the court was in chaos¡° Hello, who are you? Why sit on the throne of Zehan empire! " For a large number of questions, the man sitting on the throne showed an evil smile, and quickly swept the civil and military officials with a few teasing eyes¡° I am the 101st emperor of the Han Empire, ningyue. Why, can''t I sit on the throne? "

 Chapter 1693

    "Where is the Imperial Guard? How can such maniacs act recklessly in the court


    An old man dressed as a literary minister yelled angrily. However, there was no expected response. He subconsciously looked outside the main hall, but saw the guard figures standing upright, without paying any attention to his consciousness.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue on the throne said with a smile: "where is the imperial city guard? Drag the old man out of the hall


    "Yes


    In response, two tall guards in black armor stepped into the hall. One on the left and the other on the right, they grabbed the old minister''s arms and dragged him out of the hall regardless of his shouting.


    However, before the two guards left the hall, a figure in heavy armor appeared among the officials, blocking the way.


    "Where are the bandits who dare to pretend to be the guards? How can you, monsters and demons, act recklessly


    At the end of the speech, the general''s body swayed, and he grabbed the halberd held by one of the guards. When civil and military officials went to court, they were not allowed to carry any weapons. Therefore, his first target was the weapons in the hands of the guards.


    "Hum, bold!"


    A Jiao drink, only to hear the sound of wind swept, a cold suddenly stabbed in the void.


    Hiss.


    The sound of separation sounded. Under the stroke of the Silver Rainbow, scarlet gushed and half of his arm fell to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    The first scream can be exported, the figure of the general suddenly stopped. It''s not that he held back the pain, but that his mouth was just opened, and the point of the gun that came after him was thrust into it, and then it came out from the back of his head in an instant, and he was killed.


    Draw a gun, Xiao frost didn''t see that dead body at all one eye, just made a wink toward a side corner.


    The next moment, a few star Xiaowei hurried out and dragged away the corpse with waste heat, leaving a crooked blood stain, straight to the outside of the hall.


    Seeing this scene, the old minister who was still struggling was also paralyzed. His face was as pale as ashes. He left and dragged his guard away.


    Then, Xiao Shuang kneels down to salute, and lowers her head: "Your Majesty, I don''t have to wait for orders to do it. Please forgive me."


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he waved his hand more and more and said, "what''s the crime of the commander? These roaring court hall, despicable people, kill well! Ladies and gentlemen, what do you say? "


    At this moment, the hall was quiet, and the fear filled the hearts of civil and military officials. Even if Jie guchao was domineering, he didn''t kill directly in the palace of the imperial city. They also know that ningyue''s deterrent was just a warning. At this moment, who dares to stand up against it again is doomed to be the next model to be executed.


    Zehan Empire has never been short of people who are good at fighting, general Chido. However, because of the previous initiative to stir up the war of the whole demon world, and then the first knight started in the name of ningyue, the civil war was burning. Most of the generals who can really fight are sent out. Most of the people who are still in the court are only related families, or those who have left the battlefield long ago to support their superiors.


    These generals, who want them to wear a suit of armor and take a large group of people to scold civilians or officials, still have a few skills. However, we have no courage to stand up against the bloody scene. At the moment, what I think in my heart is more about how to speculate and be a qualified wallflower.


    As for the appearance of these courtiers who did not dare to speak, Ning Yue was very satisfied, and there was still some secret laughter in his heart. With such a court, it is no wonder that the Zehan Empire has begun to decay and lost its glory.


    They are not hardworking and lazy in politics, which is far worse than those bandits.


    "You seem to agree with me. Well, in our Zehan Empire, we don''t need any ministers who don''t obey the education and don''t understand the rules. What I need, what the Empire needs, is... "


    Suddenly, ningyue''s words stagnated. Because outside the hall, the sound of fierce fighting, the sound of the blade breaking, from far to near.


    The strong wind was rolling, but two figures came into the hall one after the other. Blood was dripping from the blade in their hands.


    One of them, a strong man with a knife, raised his hand to ningyue and said, "boy, how can you dare to sit on this throne?"


    Suddenly, Xiao Shuang raised her eyebrows, pointed out her long gun in her hand, and yelled angrily: "you are facing the 101st emperor of Zehan empire. Pay attention to your wording!"


    "Oh, who should I be? Isn''t this the master''s Apprentice? Why, even you''re on the side of that kid who doesn''t know where he''s coming from? Hum, the Lord really has a white eyed wolf that eats the Lord! Well, let me clean up the door today! "


    With a whistling, Xiao Duan waves his sword to attack. The changing light of the vertical and horizontal sword blooms continuously. The looming shadow flies and concentrates on a point. It''s just for Xiao Shuang''s body shape to wield and chop. It''s a strong and powerful attack.


    In this regard, Xiao frost does not retreat does not hide, face up to a gun attack.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment when the sword and gun collide, there is another figure on Ning Yue''s side. However, Mai LAN Meng pulls out his sword and rushes into the battle group to help Xiao Shuang fight together. Although he didn''t know the origin of the Xiduan, he also knew that it was this Xiduan who was the most mysterious and cruel commander of Yufeng blade in Jie guchao''s special army.


    A hit collision, Xiao frost obviously fall in the downwind, fortunately there is Mai lanmeng a knife swing cut to help, can block the cut off even cut edge, temporarily stable. Quickly exchanged a look with the other party, she a Jiao drink, quite gun again.


    When the three figures were fighting back and forth, and a gust of strong wind was rolling up to push back the civil and military courtiers around, the demon family who came to the hall with Xi Duan also slowly raised his sword and a slightly strange long gun.


    As for him, Ning Yue was familiar and impressed.


    Thirteen round table knights last, carpet song. At the beginning, the thirteenth knight, but called Gang LAN and Bai Lang suffered a lot, it can be said that he was hidden.


    I never thought it would be like this when I met again.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. No, it''s like it''s time to call you your majesty this time, isn''t it? Whatever. Anyway, you won''t be in that position for long. I really admire your courage. I took some strong men with me and rebelled against some weak minded people. When I sat on the throne, I thought I could take the imperial city and command all the officials? "


    With a cold smile, the gun in his hand was ready to go.


    Hearing this, Ning Yue joked, raised his hand to support his right face and sat on the throne. He said faintly, "if I don''t sit on the throne, how can I force all the pieces that Jie gutao put in the capital to jump out at the same time? Just in time, I''ll take you all. "


    As soon as his voice fell, an illusory figure leaped out. At first glance, it seemed to split from his figure. At the moment of congealing, the slender jade fingers caressed in the air, and the brown cold light turned into a long gun, whistling straight in front of the blanket.


    Devil, pray.


    "Well come!"


    The blanket song didn''t know the details, but he was excited. In his hand, Yan tooth''s gun was one point, and the long and short sharp guns at both ends of the chain stirred up the strands, which seemed to be the color of blood. It''s a strange way to kill. It''s made suddenly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The two guns collide, the chain stirs, the long gun pushes away the point of the opponent''s gun, and the short gun pursues. With a cruel look on his face, he is determined to win.


    What I didn''t expect was that with a stroke of his left hand, he gathered a lot of swirling knife shadows in the void. In the blink of an eye, dozens of cold awns fell in the air, and the short gun in the middle of it shook it away. The remaining sword light of the impact vibrates the long gun of the opponent''s intention to change the move together, and the surging force surges into a wave. The roar not only sweeps the body shape of Tien song, but also affects the stalling in the scuffle on one side, and jointly lifts it out of the hall.


    Suddenly, when the two figures withdrew from the main hall in a hurry and forced them to reshape, they suddenly realized something. Turning around, they saw dozens of corpses lying in a pool of blood on the earth. Surrounded by the guards, there was a girl standing on the pool of blood, looking at all this coldly.


    The elite they brought, they were destroyed.


    "Well, it''s not the same as what we said? Didn''t you say that the boy fought so hard that he broke the command of Jie long? "


    As soon as his face changed, he was afraid. With just one fight, he immediately realized that he was not the enemy of pitying and praying. Even if you gamble on what you have learned all your life, you may win less than 10%. What''s more, our elite has been broken, while the siege on the other side is unfolding.


    Biting his teeth, he said in a deep voice: "it seems that Xiao Shuang has already penetrated the rest of the star Xiaowei. There is something wrong with the information I got. They released it on purpose, just to get us hooked! "


    "Yes, 90% of the xingxiaowei in Anjing city was controlled by me overnight. The news you got this morning is that I deliberately released it to catch you. What I didn''t expect was that they were two such big fish. "


    Xiao frost proud smile, although it is out of the plan, but now his side of the fighting, fully able to deal with.


    His face was as gloomy as water. After looking at the same look in his eyes, he lowered his voice and said, "what should I do? Do you want to fight hard, or do you want to run away? "


    "It''s impossible today. It''s important to inform general Zhengwei. If we go apart, I don''t believe they can stop us both at the same time - Hey, what are you doing? "


    Before he finished, the blanket song was also a vertical figure, flying away.


    "Wait a minute!"


    See, Zhi glass jump pursuit, palm magic blade suddenly everything. However, only one shadow was hit. After all, it was a slow step.


    Ping!


    The next moment, another sound of collision was heard, and Yu Zhu''s arrow from a distance was also opened by blanket song''s gun, so he went away.


    Hate teeth itch, cut off look around, the rest of the strong see carpet song successfully escape, naturally will not let him go, together with the surrounding, abruptly blocked all the way back.


    "I didn''t expect that I would fight with the Lord for several years, and finally I would be defeated here. Time and fate


    Finally, he let out a howl. He raised his sabre in his hand, and his body swayed, leaving a false shadow to lure the enemy. With the tip of the sabre pulled, he made a detour to Zhili in a corner.


    He vaguely judged that Zhi Li was the weakest among the strong ones who surrounded him. So, that''s the breakthrough.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    However, when the light gold ripples in the place where the blade was wielding and chopping completely blocked the attack, he pulled his heart hard. The last breach is no longer there.


    When the divine force field trembles, the blade shakes back, and the figure with the knife throws it back slightly. At the moment when he turns around again quickly, lianqiyue starts, and the shadow has arrived. With the long spear slanting, the robbery suddenly turns into a chopper shape and swipes the last blow. Hiss. One cut, two cuts. Soon, Xiaoshuang, Mai lanmeng, Lianqi and Zhili went back to the palace side by side, with a neat and consistent gesture. Smile once more caresses the corner of the mouth, would rather look at the civil and military courtiers who are frightened, say again: "all love Qing, what do you mean?" At the same time, he took out the Wuwen sword with his backhand and made a gesture with a sharp blade in the palm of his left hand. In the split palm, fresh blood splashed out and stained the edge of the sword. In a flash, the dark red lines ripple from the front of the sword and permeate the whole hall. Eyes round stare, an old minister looking at this scene, the body more than shudder¡° Sword edge emperor blood! You are... "Suddenly, he realized something and bowed¡° See you, my Lord

 Chapter 1694

    With a leader, it''s natural for everything to follow. In the main hall, the civil and military officials knelt down and saluted one after another. Whether it was because of fear or the recognition of ningyue''s identity, at least at this moment, they chose to surrender.


    "See your majesty!"


    Looking at such a scene, ningyue didn''t have too much excitement in his heart. It wasn''t as passionate as he had imagined. It seems that he has thought from the bottom of his heart that this is a matter of course, not worth cheering.


    Holding the Wuwen sword, he sat down on the throne again. After a dry cough, he spoke again and said, "you Aiqing, please forgive me. Since I am in charge of the new government, I still have a lot to rely on you. I hope you will work hard to help the country. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue''s voice was cold.


    "But the courtiers I want must be loyal. Before that, you and I were all bent on Jie guchao and Jie gutao. They rebelled against the party''s power and made trouble for the tiger. I can let bygones be bygones. But in the future, I will know who has no idea of repentance and continues to collude with the opposition party. Don''t blame my people for being merciless at that time. Zehan Empire law, collaborators, traitors, barbarians


    At the exit of the last three words, a circle of light sound waves, almost substantive, rippled and diffused over the whole hall. The feeling of oppression that trembles in the invisible is that all the civil and military officials who have just got up suddenly sink down. They kneel down and bow down again, as if they were pressed down by a powerful hand. They are trapped in the earth and can''t struggle at all. It''s even more extravagant to get up.


    But in the blink of an eye, the sense of oppression dissipated. However, the fear still lingered in the hearts of the courtiers. When they began to breathe, they suddenly realized that their robes were wet with sweat.


    Looking at this scene in the eyes, Mai lanmeng, Lianqi and others are laughing in their hearts. For those sophisticated people who have long been subject by the official sea, deterrence is often the best way to use. After all, ningyue''s bloody deterrence was not directly applied to those who were warned. If it was supplemented, the fire would be just right.


    Seeing that the deterrent effect had been achieved, Ning Yue continued: "the 12th Knight Mai LAN Meng, step forward and listen to the seal."


    "I''m here."


    According to the long sword with scabbard, Mai lanmeng held his head high and went forward with a look of high spirits.


    "For the time being, you are the general town of Anjing City, commanding all the military affairs of Anjing city. Together with the commander of imperial city guard, Yong Zhang, took over the city guard of Anjing City, and incorporated the imperial city guard into it. Be sure to reorganize by noon tomorrow. You and Yong Zhang can be dismissed at will without reporting to the Ministry of war. When the reorganization is completed, immediately rearrange the city defense and prepare for the attack. "


    "Your Majesty, do you mean that all the imperial guards are sent to cooperate with the city defense?"


    Mai lanmeng was a little surprised by this order, which was not discussed last night.


    "Now, Anjing city is still surrounded by the anti party forces, and it may face the situation of troops at any time. If the city cannot be defended, can a single imperial city be defended? The enemy is outside but not inside. There is no need for any guard here. If you can''t keep the imperial capital by then, don''t come back and commit suicide. "


    "To order!"


    With a heavy fist, Mai LAN Meng understood, turned around and left. As for Yongzhang, the commander-in-chief of the imperial guard who cooperated with him, he had been waiting outside the main hall all the time. He had a good relationship with him before, and he had already surrendered last night. After that, cooperation was no problem.


    Later, Ning Yueguang moved his eyes and said again: "Xiaoshuang, commander of xingxiaowei, you immediately send all xingxiaowei under your command to control the whole capital of Anjing and search the remaining evils of the anti party. If you find any dormant person or traitor cooperating with the enemy, you don''t need me to teach you how to do it? "


    "I take orders!"


    Should be a, Xiao frost also turned away. But at this time, Ning Yue made a sound again.


    "Lianqi, you will go with Xiaoshuang. The 13th knight, blanket song, escaped. He may continue to lurk in the city of Anjing. He will be found out and brought to justice. If his accomplices are found, they will be solved at the same time. I don''t need prisoners. "


    "Yes


    After the two women left together, Ning Yue once again looked at the trembling officials below. With a smile, he asked, "you guys, the future of Zehan Empire still needs your full help. At that time, I will certainly reward you for what you have done. I hope you will spare no effort to serve your country. "I''m not going to do that."


    "To your majesty!"


    Hearing the sound of "sanchao", more than half of the courtiers were relieved. What they felt just now was like walking through the gate of hell. But next, the sword is still hanging overhead. What we will do after that needs to be considered carefully.


    Choice, it''s important. If you stand in the wrong line, the law of the Yi people is absolutely merciless.


    In the back hall of the main hall, Yu Zhu, who retreated to this place first, looked at Ning Yue who breathed out a breath. He could not help but smile and said, "master Ning Yue, how does it feel to be an emperor on the first day?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "it''s just so so. Last night''s arrangement was in place. There was no trouble. I have to say that it''s a good time for those guys to come. They just told me to set an example to others. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to frighten those courtiers without their disturbance. However, after the separation of the court, how much of the shock can be maintained? I''m not sure


    "Even if there are still people who don''t repent, I think before Jie gutao''s army comes to the city, they should not dare to jump on the surface. They knew the horror of xingxiaowei. But I''m afraid there will be no lack of secret plans. Next, I''m afraid ningyue is very dangerous. "


    Yu Zhu hears very clearly behind him, knowing that the Imperial Guard has been transferred away, and that the loyal generals of Mai lanmeng, Xiao Shuang and Lian Qi have also left the imperial city for the time being. Today''s imperial city is the most empty defense. If there is a strong dormant man like tansong, he will not miss this opportunity of decapitation.


    Who knows, Ning Yue joked: "with the scene of Xi Duan and Tan song being led out of the cave this morning and finally defeated, I think those dormant people still want to start, so they have to think more about it. Don''t you think that the empty situation of the Imperial City in front of you, like I deliberately set it down, is to induce them to take the bait? Otherwise, it''s better to give orders in private. There''s no need to order deployment in front of all the ministers in the court. "


    "If it''s true or false, it''s better to be tactful than the master. But I''m just afraid that there are really those guys who don''t want to die, and they still come here. "


    "Then shut the door and beat the dog. I''ll kill as many as I come. At least, there are you and Zhili. Besides, my strength is very strong. Among the known strong in Anjing City, Lianqi is better than me. "


    Speaking of this, Ning glanced at one side of the desk, where a large number of copywriters had been piled up.


    That''s his order. He sent all the information of the officials in the capital. It''s not the official record of the Imperial City, but the surveillance record of xingxiaowei, which has been simplified.


    If you want to keep the capital, it''s not enough to bring a few generals. In addition to Yongzhang, who has been confirmed to be trustworthy, ningyue also needs at least ten trusted ministers to deal with the government and military affairs.


    And the list of options is just around the corner. Not only in the courtiers, but also in the old courtiers who didn''t want to serve the puppet emperor and couldn''t stand the Jie family''s way of doing things.


    Now, it''s time to reactivate them.


    "Yuzhu, you can understand the words of Zehan empire. Let''s have a look and help me to promote who will be my new confidant."


    "With pleasure."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the information sent back, the old face of Xianchuan, the first knight, was convulsed.


    "Your Highness, is that ridiculous? Today, the outskirts of Anjing city are all Jie gutao''s sphere of influence. Once the troops are sent to attack it, how can they defend it? "


    "Old man, why are you confused in this situation? His Highness''s actual idea is very simple. He uses himself and the capital of capital an as bait to force Jie gutao to call back the main force. In this way, we will face less pressure on the front battlefield. Take advantage of this opportunity to break through several cities in a row. At that time, we will form a situation of encirclement with him and put Jie gutao in the middle. "


    Bei Hai was very calm. When he got the letter from Mai lanmeng at the beginning, he expected that the situation would be like this.


    But it is also a good way to break the current deadlock.


    "Well, what''s the matter? How did I hear that ningyue guy went directly to take the emperor to the throne? "


    Directly into the war room, the evening Yin Yin is still a pair of no rules appearance.


    As for her style, the two old ministers are also used to it. Moreover, they have more or less guessed the subtle relationship between her and ningyue, so they naturally don''t blame her on etiquette.


    "Yes, your highness successfully captured the Imperial City, killed several leaders of the Jie family who stayed there, and executed the puppet emperor. Then he ascended to the throne and became emperor, which shocked the government and the public. According to the rules, there is still a formal ceremony to ascend the throne, but... "


    "Don''t worry about it! This guy, as always, is a fool! Even if you plan to use yourself as a bait to attract the main force of the enemy, you will not be reckless. He was so sure that our army could catch up before the city broke? No matter by land or by water, as long as the opposite side defends against danger and sticks to it, the army will not be able to pass in a short time! "


    The evening Yin Yin hates straight stamp foot, if have Xian Chuan this kind of virtuous and respected old minister present, she still have scruples, otherwise must break out to scold, rather more a few words just give up.


    "Why are you so confused? We really want to break through, in fact, only now the other side of the outer circle of defense. Because they will certainly send enough main forces to encircle the capital of didu''an, their internal defense will be relaxed after passing this line of defense. At that time, our seemingly large army will march forward and hold a stalemate with them. He secretly sent out several elite troops to March separately and secretly crossed the border to take Anjing city. "


    Speaking of this, Bei Hai''s eyes narrowed slightly and his voice lowered a lot.


    "Among the small team of secret crossing, in fact, the elite magic guiding force under the command of staff officer Mu will be the backbone of this battle."


    "I''ll go with you, too?"


    After a murmur of doubt, the dusk wormwood hummed again.


    "Yes, I must. When we meet, I''ll teach that guy a lesson


    ¡­¡­


    The territorial sea of gayin Empire, an unknown island.


    "General, front secret!" A figure appeared quietly. After handing out the secret letter, the figure dissipated in nothingness again. Slowly spread out the secret letter, after the current Zhengwei general Jie gutao was stunned, his mouth turned slightly¡° Is Anjing occupied from the inside? Your highness, it''s a little interesting that you are dangerous. However, I can see your next plan clearly. Everything will never be what you want. On the contrary, it will only accelerate the destruction of you and your followers. " The unknown fire ignited, the secret letter instantly turned to ashes, bits of debris flying with the wind, only to see in the harbor inside the island, dozens of cutting-edge guided warships are carrying out the final loading. He''s going to win the next battle!

 Chapter 1695

    "Next time, send your better assassins. Oh, by the way, you can''t take it back. It''s nothing to say. "


    When the voice fell, ningyue handed the sword in his hand, and the cold blade instantly penetrated the throat of the Last Assassin. When the blade was drawn out, blood gushed out, scarlet splashed the earth, showing a crescent shape.


    This is the seventh batch of assassins in the past five days. Just as he expected at first, he removed the imperial city guard and the capable officers under his command. Those who are dormant from the hostile forces are doomed to be uneasy. However, it seems that after the leaders such as Jie long and Xi Duan fell in turn, they could not send out strong enough. Among the 55 assassins in total, the most powerful is no more than the holy land.


    For ningyue now, even if you come to the five levels of the holy land, you have absolute confidence that the other side can''t walk three swords under your own hands.


    "It seems that they are no longer available."


    He inserted his sword into the void. When he turned around, he could not help sighing and shaking his head.


    On the front dining table, Zhi Li is still a big piece of flower Ying, turning a blind eye to the assassination here. And this time of assassin, it is because there are assassins mixed into the waiter, suddenly in trouble.


    "I said Zhili, can you stop being so calm? Anyway, I''m the king of a country, their target. How come it seems that I''m acting as a guard for you now? "


    The action stops immediately. After Zhili tries hard to swallow the food she has already eaten, she wipes the oil flower on the corner of her mouth and says, "it''s not what brother ningyue said before. Just let you solve it? That''s why I chose not to interfere. "


    "Then at least you mean it. Don''t just look at it."


    Can''t help murmuring a, rather more back to the table, he actually quite admire Zhi Li this style of eating goods, after witnessing the bloody killing, unexpectedly still can''t change face, continue to gobble. What''s more, we are not at all prepared for passive food.


    Although, in this imperial city, all the food had gone through more than ten procedures before it was presented to him. But after all, this time, the food delivery attendants have been cheated, and they are not sure whether they will do anything else.


    However, Zhili is still lively now, it should be no problem.


    On one side, Yu Zhu is directing a few imperial guards to remove the body of the assassin, and some attendants come in to clean the floor of the palace.


    "Your Majesty, it is the negligence of the last general to ask these assassins to fish in troubled waters. I hope you will forgive me."


    A armored figure knelt at the door, shivering. In the previous assassinations, he arrived at least the first time, but this time, he was late.


    "Go down, I don''t blame you. If I really expected you to protect me, I would have died many times. "


    However, in the face of this order, the leader of the guard did not move. He continued to kneel and said, "Your Majesty, there is one more thing. Just now, a strong man who should be human broke into the imperial city and beat down many of our guards. However, when the last general arrived, he put down his sword and said that he was an old friend of his majesty and wanted to meet his majesty. "


    "Tell him to come in. I''d like to see which old friend is here."


    Ning Yue naturally heard that the chief''s implication was that he was delayed by the intruder, which led to the delay of the escort. Originally, he didn''t intend to care about the other party''s fault. After all, this strategy was made by himself. There were too few guards left in the Imperial City, so it was reasonable to take care of one thing and lose the other.


    Also at this time, a hearty laughter came from afar: "don''t be so troublesome, I''d better come in by myself and be more comfortable."


    But when I heard a strong wind coming, my figure fell down steadily, and my belt fluttered gently. I looked leisurely and leisurely.


    Seeing this, the leader of the Imperial Guard yelled: "bold maniac, why don''t you kneel before your majesty?"


    It was Ning Yue who just responded to him, but fortunately, his voice was gentle, and he didn''t hear any sullen voice: "I said, it''s none of your business, go down."


    Even so, the leader could not help trembling all over. He was afraid in his heart. After another report, he stepped down in a hurry.


    Looking at the visitor, Ning Yue hummed and laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would be in the capital of Anjing."


    The visitor is indeed an old friend. The military shrine is hidden in the supreme commander of Zehan Empire, Yang zangfeng.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Zang Feng said with a smile: "listen to what you mean, it seems that I have been here all the time, rather than rushing to come after hearing the news?"


    "When you heard that I was on the throne, Anjing city was closed. Your strength is really good, but not in that case, you can quietly cross the walls of the imperial capital. Don''t you think that you can go through the imperial city all the way by yourself? "


    "Of course I know that you have removed more than 80% of the garrison of the imperial city. If not, I would not dare to rush in like this. Yes, you''re right. I''ve been here for more than half a month. It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that I can''t. As early as before your success, the vigilance on this side was strengthened. I didn''t have a safe way out of the city, so I stayed. Until I heard the unexpected news


    Speaking of this, Yang Zang Feng shook his head and seemed to want to come forward and pat Ning Yue on the shoulder. He felt that their identities were different now and they were not suitable for each other, so he had to give up.


    With a shrug of his shoulders, Ning Yue said, "I have some temporary ideas. I''m afraid many of my senior officials and cadres have never expected that. Well, if you don''t mention it, it''s not as simple as reminiscing, right? "


    "Of course, I''m too busy to do such boring things. I have some valuable information here. I think you, who are now the emperor of Zehan Empire, but have no firm foothold, will need it very much. "


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and Yang Zang Feng took out two scrolls.


    Suddenly, Ning Yue''s eyes narrowed slightly and became dignified.


    "Make an offer. What do you want?"


    "Hey, don''t make me so snobbish, OK? Anyway, we''ve lived and died together. For that friendship, I can''t come here to talk business with you. Besides, I have always asked for you. "


    Finally, Yang Zang Feng came forward and handed out two scrolls directly.


    "Remember, I''m the last person to want you to lose."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ningyue naturally knows what the other party means and takes over two scrolls.


    Then he stepped back and said, "at the end of one volume, I left a way to contact me. I''ll leave first. My identity is sensitive after all. It may not be appropriate to stay here for a long time. "


    "Wait, that..."


    In a hurry to shout each other, but rather more desire to say and stop.


    Glancing at him, Yang Zang Feng seemed to have guessed something. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you want to ask, just ask. In fact, if you don''t tell me, I can guess. Do you want to know where nalanfu goes from me? "


    "Yes. I care about her sudden departure. If there is one person who can know her whereabouts, it should be you. "


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know exactly where she went. However, from the last time my eye liner saw her position and time, it seemed that... She was leaving the Zhan empire. If you need, I can help you to explore. Of course, the premise is that you have to give me a pass, otherwise I can''t even get out of Anjing city. "


    Smell speech, rather more ordered to nod, toward a side to make a wink.


    "Yuzhu, take him to deal with it."


    "Yes."


    After Yu Zhu and Yang Zang Feng leave, Ning Yue is about to open the scroll in his hand. Suddenly, a quiet voice rings behind him.


    "Brother ningyue, sure enough, you have some ideas about that nalanfu cigarette, don''t you?"


    The whole body couldn''t help shivering. Ningyue turned and looked at Zhili, who was close to one side, with an embarrassed smile: "that, Zhili, your wording doesn''t seem to be right?"


    Shaking his head and sighing, Zhi Li said back: "ah, anyway, I''ve been used to it for a long time. Brother ningyue has always been like this. If you like it, can''t you say it face to face? You have to hide and tuck in. You can see it more or less. It''s just, I can accept it. I''m not sure if they can. At that time, Xiao Yin and Meng ye will be there. Brother ningyue, you have to explain it well. "


    "Wait, you can see what it means?"


    "That''s what brother ningyue thought."


    With a laugh, Zhi Li goes back to her favorite table and continues to make a big piece of Duo Ying.


    Continue to stand in the original place, rather more tightly holding the two scrolls, finally shook his head with a long sigh.


    "No, I just don''t want to lose anyone. Certainly, not allowed! "


    I don''t know why, he has an ominous premonition that the secret of nalanfu''s speech this time is a big problem. Although it is urgent to consider these issues. But, more or less, he just couldn''t let go.


    Perhaps in order to forcibly divert attention, Ning Yue unfolded one of the scrolls, and at the moment when he saw the above information, his heart was filled with awe.


    "That''s it! What is Jie gutao thinking about? "


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, darkness once again shrouded between heaven and earth.


    Campfires were burning in groups, and the light of the fire on the wall of Anjing city was flickering. Although it was not like day, there was basically no dark corner. Under the illumination, the officers and soldiers after the shift continued to stand guard and perform their duties.


    "Go and have a rest, general. In the past few days, you haven''t closed your eyes very much. You can''t hold on so strongly. And you see, Anjing city is well guarded, everyone is full of energy, and it''s sure to be OK. "


    Looking at Yong Zhang, the commander-in-chief of the Imperial Guard, who was already a little tired, the deputy general could not help but exhort him. Over the past few days, they have been on the defensive. However, no enemy was seen at all.


    Yongzhang shook his head and said, "before a storm comes, it is usually the calmest time. If we relax at this time, I''m afraid we''ll lose everything. It''s not time for me to change shifts. When it''s time, I''ll take a rest. As for you, do your job well. "


    "Yes The deputy general answered, turned around and was about to leave. Suddenly, his figure stagnated and he turned to look out of the city. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. Just for a moment, he seemed to see something. Without waiting for him to speak, Yong Zhang suddenly reached out and pushed him to one side. The next moment, the sneak attack came, and an invisible force was right in the middle of the landing place of the assistant general just now. The aftershock of the burst burst suddenly tore the bodies of the three soldiers close to each other into pieces. After that, bursts of roaring sound burst up, as if the ground rolled up bursts of thunder. Looking around, you can see dozens of bright fireballs flying across the sky outside Anjing City, whistling down like firestars!

 Chapter 1696

    Attack!


    After more than 20 years, Anjing City, as the capital of Zehan Empire, once again ushered in the baptism of war. Moreover, even the rebellion for the throne in those years had never had such an attack. A column of flying firestars tearing the darkness of the night, will be bright and hot crazy bombardment and fall, like a wave of catastrophe trial.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion is loud, and clusters of brilliant flames are rippling on the high wall of Anjing city. Even, there are many fireballs flying too high, directly across the city wall, the roar of destruction directly hit on the rear Street houses.


    For a time, the fire was blazing, shouting and scolding were incessant.


    "Are these guys so hard at it?"


    Holding on to the wall, Yong Zhang glared at the bright and dark enemy positions in the distance outside the city, his face twitching slightly with anger. On the territory of his own country, he could not tolerate the use of such weapons as big killers and launching indiscriminate attacks on towns with a large number of residents.


    "Team 134 loaded the sky fire arrow with heavy crossbows, and team 678 suppressed the opposite. The rest of the formation, all filled with explosive arrows, in the lighting began, the first time to aim at the other side''s position, give me a hard hit. You don''t have to save arrows. Put as many as you have! "


    The voice of the command was roaring. Yong Zhang was very angry. He vowed to ask those cruel opponents outside to pay for their blood.


    As soon as the first round of the offensive ended, the second round of the attack on the positions outside the city suddenly started. Still, dozens of wisps of red flame rose up in the air, marking a brilliant trajectory and bringing a devastating blow to the capital.


    The only difference is that after the bombardment just now, although the defenders were caught off guard, they were eventually asked to respond. The crossbow and arrow of the counterattack were loaded and sent out in a howl of anger. Compared with the direction of the flying fire, the power of more than ten crossbows is not as powerful. Moreover, if we can''t aim clearly for a moment, we can only shoot indiscriminately by feeling.


    Boom boom!


    It was another round of detonation, and the blooming flame devoured the defenders who couldn''t escape from the wall. At the same time, several magic guide crossbows were also affected, and the flames were engulfed together with the soldiers and the crossbow itself.


    But for the defenders, the good news is that the first round of sky fire was launched as expected, aiming not at the enemy''s position in the dark in the distance, but at the night sky above. A few seconds after the crossbow arrow was launched, the front engraved with dense runes burst, and the clusters of flame light emitted were extremely gorgeous, suddenly lighting up the night sky.


    Moreover, the light was not transient, but continued to tear the darkness, illuminating the enemy positions hiding in the darkness.


    For a moment, the dazzling light made the enemy soldiers subconsciously close their eyes and feel the intense stimulation brought by the strong light and dark difference. Before the excitement disappeared, the roaring sound of breaking the air announced the arrival of the formal counterattack of the garrison.


    The sky fire arrow is only for lighting, but the next burning explosion arrow is a killing weapon. Similar to the weapons used by the sneak attack army, the surging sea of fire will continue to kill the survivors after the powerful impact of flame burning and bursting.


    According to the war convention made by Emperor liewu after he unified the demon Kingdom, this kind of weapon was not allowed to be used on a large scale, and even the inventory of Zehan empire was sealed up. Now this batch of Anjing city was turned out from the bottom two days ago when they were sorting out the armory.


    Yongzhang was very clear in his heart that when he first ordered to allocate these explosive arrows to the city guarding crossbow, he thought more about deterring his opponents than killing them. However, the anger just now made him ignore the initial bottom line in order to vent.


    What''s more, he knows better that once such a beginning is made, it can''t be stopped. The weapon itself is prepared for the purpose of deterrence. As long as it is put into use, it is impossible to stop. Whether obsessed with that kind of power or used to merciless killing in numbness, in short, the hand that makes the killing can''t stop.


    "Well, it''s a big deal. After the war, I''ll bear all the sins myself. Of course, the premise of all this is to win the battle of defense! "


    With a clench of his fist, Yong Zhang looked at the burning enemy position in the distance, and his mind was determined.


    In fact, he did not have much time to regret, because this time the configuration of the number of inflammatory explosive arrow is limited, after three rounds, all empty. The enemy''s position in the distance has been completely turned into a sea of fire. From just now on, the attacks on the towns have been significantly alleviated, and no more fireballs are coming down.


    "Suspend the attack, divide the magic guide crossbow into four groups and shoot alternately. At the same time, beware of the opponent''s next sneak attack, once close to the city, bow and arrow force back. In addition, we should send reserve teams to help the affected areas in the city. "


    "Yes


    The herald answered, and then took a few steps. Just as he was about to convey the order, he suddenly felt a gust of wind coming from the side. When he looked at it subconsciously, he felt that a touch of cold had already kissed his head.


    Click.


    Blood foam flying, half of the head was cut off alive. The same massacre broke out in dozens of places above the city wall. With the strong wind, the figures of this round of sneak attack also fell from the sky. With the help of the visual fatigue caused by the lighting effect of flying firestars and sky fire arrows, the soldiers who have been paying attention to the bright place there can not detect another group of threats approaching in the dark.


    The moment of reaction, the opportunity to kill has come.


    "In the air, be careful! Shoot them


    On a towering square tower, a soldier yelled in a hurry and manipulated the magic guide crossbow with his companions. As he was aiming, he suddenly felt a handful of sticky warm spray on his face. After several years in the army, he immediately reflected what had happened. He got up and instinctively pulled out his short sword. However, it is still a step late.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The clear sound of chopping easily cut the soldier''s chest, and the huge impact force threw his whole body from the magic guide crossbow and directly fell into the square tower. Even though the cut just now was not enough to be fatal, it was impossible to escape the next high-altitude fall.


    In the distance, what did Yong Zhang react to in the fierce battle with the flying shadow? He turned his head and saw that the flying shadow first attacked the magic guide crossbows placed on the city walls or square towers. Suddenly, he had an inference in his heart.


    "Jingspear camp, guard Ruijin camp, let them shoot the enemy who intends to interfere with the magic guide crossbow first. Get rid of all the animals on the wall! Modao camp, you go to rescue the gate office, they are not allowed to capture it! "


    "To order!"


    "Yes."


    Several cries of struggle came, which also marked the wish of the soldiers who fought here. Behind them are the dawn people who are guarding by themselves. They can''t retreat.


    I don''t want to be loyal to you, but I hope you can have a dead horse!


    In the distance, in the dark, a figure standing on the wilderness felt the two sides rushing out. After a faint smile, he suddenly raised a big bow in his hand. It was a strange bow made of a number of different animal bones. With the rapid pulling of the bow string, the arrow on the top of the bow went up, and there was a strange light of bloodthirsty.


    What Yao Yao refers to is Yong Zhang, who fought endlessly on the wall.


    "Don''t make a meaningless struggle, just die."


    A sneer, string move, arrow.


    Whoa!


    One shot stabbed the black shadow in the flying. With a roar, Yong Zhang swept away with a long gun and cut it out of his flesh and blood body. Spatter of blood stained in the cheek, also showed his ferocious look at this moment.


    His eyes were red. He took a long breath and was about to find his next opponent. Suddenly, a strong sense of uneasiness flashed across his heart. Subconsciously, he took a step and swept out his gun.


    Ping!


    When the arrow attacks, the powerful force shows the cold edge. When it is engraved into the barrel of the long gun, it directly cuts it off. The follow-up force is still there, and then stab the flesh and blood behind.


    Hiss.


    Sharp through the armor, nail into the flesh and blood, fortunately Yong Zhang instinct to hide a block, so that was not hit. However, such a blow was not easy for him either. He took a few steps back in a flash. He did not hold his feet firmly. When he felt a strong wind falling in the air, he saw another black shadow flapping his wings and falling fiercely.


    "Damn it


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Without waiting for Yongzhang to draw a long gun from one of the dead soldiers, another stroke of cold came first, and a flash of cold light suddenly split the fierce shadow.


    In the moment when the broken body fell, a little bit of broken feathers danced, and in that, a figure leaped out with a knife, and the figure leaped up abruptly, feeding dozens of illusory shadows dancing in the sky, full of cold, cold blade ruthlessly slashed. Shuttle between, vertical and horizontal knife awn wantonly cut in the sky above the attack shadow. But in the blink of an eye, more than ten shadows fell and blood spilled into the sky.


    Standing with a knife, Mai lanmeng, who came here to help him, looked coldly at the hundreds of wings and shadows in the air.


    "It seems that you are the dissimilation body of magic Warcraft that the Jie family instigated, right? Don''t think that with one more pair of wings, you can invade the capital of capital an. Now that you''re here, let''s all stay! "


    At the end of the speech, a knife swung out again, flying across the night sky howling cold awn, killing the arc of the moon forest cold line away, the edge of the road, a dark shadow dodge less than, should sound and crack.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Finally, Mai lanmeng''s castration was blocked, and the blade touched a crescent halberd. When I looked up, I saw that against the common background of moonlight and fire, it was a huge figure with wings on its back. It was wearing leather armor, and most of its body was wrapped by brown feathers. The crescent halberd with gilded pattern was firmly held by him.


    "Finally, there''s a good one. Are you their leader? Come on


    Roar, knife out, roar.


    Dang!


    The fierce battle in the air is still going on. I secretly feel several figures under the city gate, and each of them takes out a dark sphere they carry and piles it up on the city gate.


    Soon, dozens of strands of dark red light appeared. It was from those spheres that gathered into a pattern, a strange spirit array that was expanding. Boom - the next moment, the earth shakes and the mountains shake. The strong impact and heat flow, coupled with the deafening sound, made many city guards lose their senses, and many even fell to the ground, bleeding. But compared with these, a more serious problem has been put in front of them. The most direct target of the explosion just now, the gate of Anjing City, was damaged. In the broken gap, a ferocious figure passes through the barrier that no longer exists and howls into the city!

 Chapter 1697

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Unexpectedly, a group of fierce soldiers rushed out of the gate and set foot in Anjing city. What they met was a roaring rain of arrows.


    The first to break into a number of figures still have the opportunity to move and dodge, but those who are still in the city gate passage have nowhere to hide, and can only meet the arrival of the cold front with flesh and blood.


    For a time, sharp throughout the flesh and blood, dense arrows will be dozens of live shadow shot into a hedgehog, a river of blood.


    The rest of the intruders were still in shock, and behind the archers standing on the eaves in front of them and on both sides of the street, they stepped out in uniform, pulling out their swords.


    "Hey, the imperial city guards and the city defense forces, and so many heavy weapons, even let the scum break through the city gate? That shouldn''t be. Also, we set up our defense here in advance. Brothers, it''s our turn. Xingxiaowei has been scolded for so many years. It''s time to prove himself. At least we are worthy of the name of "defending our country!"


    The leader yelled, and many archers roared out in the second round. At the same time, hundreds of star guards, armed with swords, rushed into the streets. In the light of the fire, the cold blade with cold light waved mercilessly to the enemy soldiers who had just survived the arrow rain.


    Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sharp sound of cutting and tearing is continuous.


    The leader of these hundreds of xingxiaowei is named jiapan. One of the new deputy commanders of xingxiaowei is recommended by Xiao Shuang. Ning Yue agrees after examination that he just took office the day before yesterday. He once joined xingxiaowei, but he resigned in anger because he found that he could not accept xingxiaowei''s behavior of becoming a pawn.


    This time, his old friend Xiao Shuang invited him, and there was a rumor that the new emperor was in the capital of Lin''an, so he came back to the world with the idea of having a try.


    Himself, a plating for tonight Xiaoshuang to his arrangement is still some dissatisfaction, guard in the most solid South Gate of the city defense as a reserve team, in his view, the basic is to see a night play. Unexpectedly, the enemy could break through the gate and enter the city.


    Although some of the changes were expected, on second thought, they met his wishes. Now that we have come to the battlefield, it would be too boring to make a lot of noise.


    "Invaders, no one left!"


    "Yes


    The fighting is still going on. After Xiao Shuang''s careful selection, the current xingxiaowei are brave and good at fighting. Facing a group of invading soldiers who are in chaos because of the arrow rain, they are irresistible.


    In a moment, the blade was stained with blood and scarlet drops fell to the earth. Looking around, the city gate is covered with corpses. The only thing left was a shivering figure still retreating.


    His legs were shaking. When he joined the mission, he knew that he was a dead man and should not have the heart to retreat. What''s more, the generous pension arrived ahead of time, and all of it was sent to subsidize the family. At that time, thinking of his poor parents and brothers, he finally didn''t have to suffer from cold and starvation any more. His heart was boiling with blood and he joined this group of death squads without hesitation.


    But now, the nobody obviously felt fear. He didn''t want to die. He really wanted to see his parents and brothers again and watch them greet his return with a smile. It''s just that all of these have become wishful thinking.


    Bang.


    All of a sudden, he stepped back and bumped into something. According to the touch of his back, it was the body of a living creature, soft and warm. However, there was a slight pricking pain in the back of the neck, as if some hard hair was poking at the neck skin.


    Subconsciously looking back, before I could see it clearly, a bloody mouth with a foul smell was biting hard, and most of its head was crushed in an instant. The red and white blood splashed on the earth.


    "It turns out that the rumor is true. Are they really fighting with alienated magic beasts?"


    Jiapan was also surprised by the bloody scene, but he quickly adjusted his mood, glanced at his coworker who seemed to be afraid on the side, and couldn''t help drinking.


    "Brothers, it''s just a beast. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "Chief, it seems that there is more than one..."


    A star Xiaowei''s shaking hand slowly pointed out that in the city gate passage, tall and hairy figures trampled on the corpses and dirty blood and strode forward. The green eyes, the claws, and the teeth in the jaw, the bloodthirsty wild breath released without reservation.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Shoot the arrow!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    With the order of jiapan, the archer of xingxiaowei came back, drew his arrow and aimed at it.


    At the same moment, all the magic Warcraft that broke into the city moved. As soon as they bent down and touched the ground on all fours, they ran as fast as the gale, charging forward to vent the arrow rain without fear.


    "Stop them!"


    Then there was a reprimand. Jiapan took the lead, leaped out with a knife, and pulled up an arc of snow in nothingness.


    Ping!


    The sharp claws hit the blade, and the two figures trembled together. At the same time, they changed their positions to the left side of the magic beast, and at the same time, they changed their swords to the left side, and the backhand swords roared. Xuanli rushes into the meridians and injects it into the wrist with all its strength. The force goes straight up the blade.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    With an extremely clear and smooth sound of chopping, the phantom Warcraft, which is more than two meters tall, cuts off its waist and smashes the broken corpse heavily into the blood of the earth. It can''t die in peace.


    At the same time, the rain of arrows came, and the precision was no longer the same as that of ordinary soldiers. More than 60% of the arrows were dodged. Moreover, even if the remaining arrows can hit, they can only penetrate the skin and flesh of magic Warcraft, which is far from fatal.


    As a result, when the magic beasts rushed in front of xingxiaowei, they even had more than ten feather arrows on them, and they were still fierce.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the light of the sword turned, Jia pan seized the opportunity to cut off half of the head of another magic beast. At the same time, he looked at his disordered subordinates and said angrily, "what''s the panic? In the end, the sword is in the front and the bow is in the back. Strike steadily, and solve them! "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Anjing City, west gate.


    Compared with the main battlefield of Nanmen, it is much quieter here.


    Under the pale moonlight, thousands of corpses were dumped on the barren land where nothing grows because of the rutting all the year round. They were dressed in the same uniform, and their weapons were all precision forged sabres.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The double blades cut each other, and one arc of the stroke is brown and red, and the front part cuts off to meet the blade. Yu Shi cut an arc of cold awn, accurately cut the opponent''s chest. The fierce and domineering power, which was revealed, cut the defeated body into two parts from the wound of the knife.


    The blade of the wind, directly under Jie guchao''s elite, has now naturally become Jie gutao''s subordinate. They used to frighten countless opponents, but they didn''t want to follow their lead after losing the supreme commander.


    The last shadow of the enemy fell down. He felt sorry for the isolated earth, stroked the sword of Jieyin, and looked up at the moonlight in the night sky with a faint smile.


    "Ningyue master, I''m done here. I don''t know. What''s the situation there? "


    ¡­¡­


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The Silver Rainbow paddles, cold and sharp, and plunges into the hot chest.


    With a successful strike, the spear is drawn out again. Xiaoshuang runs quickly among the chaotic troops. He doesn''t look at the cavalry troops in the fierce battle on both sides at all. In his eyes, the only target is the commander of the other side.


    As the axe sweeps, the wind blows, and the invisible waves spread all over the place. The approaching five riding star Xiaowei blocks his waist and cuts it off. When the corpse falls on the earth, he just feels the pain, but he can''t look up at the sadness of the night sky.


    Riding on a fierce beast, Mo Chiri, the general who attacked the north gate, was laughing in his heart. According to the original plan, someone will open the gate of the city and let himself, the division of tiger and wolf, enter the city. But did not expect, into the city is into, ushered in is a net of general ambush.


    After several rounds of arrow rain and javelin throwing, the cavalry who rushed out of the three streets cut off their way, but they also scuffled in one place, which made the archers in ambush unable to shoot freely. This is exactly what he wants.


    If it''s a round of scuffle, Mo Chiri is confident that he will kill all the enemies who are ambushing here. What''s more, the other side''s main general seems to be just a little girl who looks like a baby.


    "Look at your delicate skin, it should taste good. At the end of this battle, it will be my drink and dish to celebrate the victory


    Jie Jie a smile, he raised his hand axe, drive the seat of the beast jump up, strength into one, a total of Xiao frost to meet a long spear stab.


    Ping!


    At the touch of the spear and axe, it blooms in the light of fire, and the shock power sets off three waves. Positive force, obviously is Xiao frost slightly inferior, body shape imbalance and fall of the moment, she is a cold smile, wrist twist, gun tip down, then a pick side up.


    Seeing this, Mo Chiri pulled the axe in his heart and turned it in his hand. After all, however, it was a slow beat.


    The point of the gun was rubbing against the handle of the axe, and there was a little sparkle. It was suddenly in the middle of protecting the body, but there was a cluster of cold from the edge. In a flash, the body protecting Xuanli cracked a gap for the long gun to penetrate into it and then stabbed. The cold tip of the gun penetrates the abdomen of the beast mercilessly, and then uses its leaping momentum to make a reverse stroke and cut it alive.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the beast falls and rolls over, it lifts the motley sun on its back. I only heard the fierce general roar, leaped into the air and got up. With a split of his cloak behind him, he suddenly spread out a pair of magic wings and stood in the air overlooking the battlefield.


    He stares at a pair of fierce eyes as big as a copper bell. He stares at Xiao Shuang, who is fighting with the horizontal gun. His eyes almost burst out flames.


    "Little girl, how dare you


    "No, you are more courageous. You want to conquer the imperial capital. This crime will bring you to justice. It''s cheap for you! "


    Xiao frost hard a drink, holding a long gun, a few strands of crystal streamer flow, ready to go.


    Fight again!


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is bright and the stars are dim.


    The silence of the east gate of Anjing city is similar to the west gate guarded by Lianqi. Of course, there has been a fierce fight here.


    Outside the city, a large number of arrows were nailed obliquely. Among them, hundreds of crystal clear ice arrows are inserted on the corpse, and the thin ice layer freezes the blood stains together.


    On the city wall, Yu Zhu stroked her big bow and glanced at hundreds of archers on both sides. In their eyes, she saw eagerness and adoration¡° I can teach you when I''m free. " After a smile, her face suddenly changed slightly, and she got up in a hurry. Just as she wanted to raise her bow again, she saw an isolated figure on the street below, raising her hand to signal that she did not need to intervene. In front of the gate of the independent city, Ning Yue, leaning on the dark Xuan sword, quietly looked at the figure with a gun coming out of the shadow, and finally sighed¡° Unexpectedly, you are here. How many times have we met, tansong? "¡° Your highness, doesn''t that seem to matter? What''s more, your powerful bodyguard is not here tonight? So, do you have the confidence to surpass me? " The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, blanket song in the eye kill idea already present. The dignity he lost a few days ago, he wants to get it back with his own hands.

 Chapter 1698

    Instead of rushing to do it, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "blanket song, as a knight of the thirteen round tables, you eat your salary and don''t want to repay your kindness. Do you want to continue to work for the tiger? Jie guchao is now dead. Although Jie gutao has been a member of the Jie family for decades, his culture and military strategy are not enough and the people''s heart is lost. At first glance, although there is half of the country, it is still a question whether he can hold on for half a year. Is such a leader worth following? "


    "I have no idea. Even if I know what I''m doing now may be treacherous, I also pay attention to a person who is kind enough to repay him. At that time, Jie guchao was very kind to me. I vowed to be driven by him. Now, even if he died, Jie family has not yet perished, then I am willing to fight to the last moment. Even if I''m left alone. "


    Zheng Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The tip of the gun slowly grazed the ground and the light of the fire leaped. In his arm holding the gun barrel, he added a little more strength and was ready to start.


    "Is loyalty a dilemma? Your loyalty is not desirable. "


    With a sigh, I''d rather know that it''s impossible to persuade my opponent tonight. After the death of Jie long and Xi Duan, the dormant people in Anjing city should be led by blanket song. If you can persuade him to surrender, you don''t need to say much about the benefits.


    Besides, it seems that the tapestry song has always been more independent. Although there are occasionally subordinates to follow, it is only a temporary establishment, not a long-term follow. It seems that he was in a special position among the Jie family forces and didn''t have much real power. This kind of strong people should not be determined.


    But the truth is, he doesn''t get oil and salt. It is better to know now whether it is gratitude or death. As long as you hit the other side on the ground, you can take the interrogation slowly.


    "Blanket song, do it. Tonight I''ll show you what it''s like to be different. "


    "Well, let me have a good look."


    With a reprimand, the blanket song swept out. At the moment when the long gun was thrown, the figure split and turned into more than ten paths. Under the vertical and horizontal virtual shadows, the wisps of cold light rolled and connected with each other. It turned out that it was directly drawn as a huge looming array.


    All of a sudden, the gun roared, and the wind swept through hundreds of sharp cold awns. There is a huge shadow swimming on the top of the array. In the low roar, the power increases again.


    "It seems that this is not the move of Yan Chi Zi Mu gun?"


    Ning Yue murmured. At least he had never seen this move in the shooting skill of bow boat. When he met him for the first time, he naturally didn''t dare to slack off. He raised his hand and grasped the dark Xuan ancient sword. When the edge of the sword came out, he engraved a flashing Rune on the edge of the three chi sword.


    The next moment, the gun to, heavy and sharp resonance roar. In the roar of the array map, the giant shadow howls, endlessly saves the spear point, stabs madly, the iron cavalry stands out, and the golden spear roars.


    "Broken."


    When you read it softly, you''d rather jump to meet each other. When you twist your wrist, the sword edge will cut back and pick. The invisible sword will create an arc of cold light. When you shoot it, you''ll see that it''s like nothing and go straight ahead to attack the array.


    Ping.


    With a sound of disintegration, the fierce attack is one point and two points, and the deep cold sword will defeat all the illusory spear points. The golden age, the iron horse, no longer exists.


    Map, smash. The giant shadow is also sinking in the process of swimming. He wants to struggle, but he doesn''t want to break out in the rest of the sword''s power. He suddenly bursts into flames and starts to devour it until it is destroyed.


    When the situation broke down, blanket song changed his face. He didn''t dare to rush forward any more. He jumped out and fell to the ground. His left hand pulled along with the situation. The long gun was divided into two parts, and the chain connecting the two long and short pointed guns was shaking. Every time it swayed, there was an arc of cold overturning, which made the tips of the two guns faintly blurred, and it was difficult to distinguish between the real and the virtual.


    "Good sword, your highness. It looks like you''ve grown a lot in the last few months. "


    "I''ll take your compliment with ease. By the way, it seems that I didn''t tell you just now. Jie guchao was solved by myself. Although it was not a fair fight, he died under my sword in the end. "


    When the voice fell, it was more obvious that his shoulders trembled slightly. He knew that his attack tactics were successful. Once there is fear in the heart and the mood is shaken, then the moves will also be full of flaws.


    He shook his head abruptly, and then he said, "it''s impossible! With your strength and those round table knights under your command, you are definitely not the opponent of the general. If he really falls, it must be you who take advantage of the situation and grasp him to break through the gap of failure. Only when you have exhausted his tricks can you succeed. "


    "Hey, on intrigue, it seems that Jie guchao is second to none? No matter you believe it or not, he died under my sword. And you, too, should end up in the same way. Do your best and do your best. "


    Voice down again, rather than a vertical body. This time, it''s his turn to take the lead.


    Biting his teeth and drinking hard, he danced with two guns in his hand and faced the attack head on. The red whistling around him is like a strange snake with two heads. The fangs are the tip of the spear. It''s fierce and fierce.


    Ping!


    Shock collision, two figures impact in one place, passing a moment, turn around each other, and then attack each other. The cold awn is flying, the strength is collapsing, and the sword will break through. At the moment of shooting awn, the edge is turned over, attached with a second stab, and straight into the gun.


    "Your Highness, you are in the trap."


    With a sneer, blanket song suddenly shakes his two guns, lashes the chain and locks the edge of the dark Xuan sword.


    At the same moment, he would rather hold the sword with both hands instead of saying anything. He just picked the edge of the sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, sword edge wave cut a arc scarlet, shackle chain cut off. After breaking free from the confinement, the blade was pulled again and stabbed three times. The attack of leaping forward is the one in which the two necks of the two headed snakes are connected to the middle end.


    "No way!"


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    When the two guns were stirred, they opened again. In nothingness, the two strange snakes twisted their necks and bit each other with their tusks. Also in the bite of the moment, snake head smashed. But also because of this, a whirl red light pulls out empty but rises, is that dark Xuan ancient sword to get rid of to blow to fly.


    Seeing this, blanket song was shocked and stabbed with a long gun in his right hand.


    What you can see in your sight is that Ning Yue, who has no weapon in his hand, suddenly raises his right hand and points out his index finger and middle finger at the same place. In a moment, his intention of starting the sword again is no less than that of dark Xuan. The whirling and changing shadow of the sword array stirs up, and even has to go up a level.


    "What''s this?"


    Suddenly, he realized something was wrong. It''s not that he flew ningyue''s sword, but rather that ningyue voluntarily abandoned his sword to induce him to seize this opportunity and rush forward in exchange for this chance to kill.


    The crane and the Dragon chant the rhyme and stop the clouds.


    Time and space seem to solidify. In a twinkling of an eye, there was a chill in the crushing confinement, and virtually nothing had already disintegrated. The sword will continue to roar, the crane will fly its wings, the dragon will hiss, and the two weapons will fall into the dust.


    Fresh blood splashed, scarlet splashed on the earth, his figure retreated, and his face turned pale. As soon as he could hold his feet, he had no time to think about it. He turned around and ran.


    At this moment, he believed that Ning Yue really had the possibility to kill Jie guchao.


    "Hey, you want to run?"


    On the towering city wall, Yu Zhu sneers, the cold plume is lifted, the bowstring is pulled apart, and the cold arrows are condensed.


    This time, however, what she still glimpsed was that Ning Yue raised her hand and motioned to stop.


    Immediately, Yu Zhu smiles again, bows down and whispers: "I understand. Is ningyue''s master planning to fish for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The point of the gun suddenly pierces the thick arm. In the blink of an eye, limang pulled out again, and the sharp moment of anti picking tore the whole arm.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    Scream, Mo Chiri face pain, back and forth. And his favorite axe, at the moment, collapsed in the pool of blood with his broken arm.


    Take back the gun, knock the earth, the sound is still in, Xiao frost swept around, sneer: "Mo Chiri, you are at a dead end. Kneel down and surrender. Maybe our Lord will be merciful and save you from death. "


    Hearing this, Mo Chiri''s face changed again. Looking around, he found that all his subordinates had been destroyed. What we can see in the current sight is that all of them are xingxiaowei with blood stained sabres in their hands, and they are narrowing the encirclement.


    It''s not empty talk that we are at a dead end.


    "General, why did you leave me here?"


    A howl of anger, he suddenly some understand, I''m afraid he is out of the moment, is abandoned.


    Without surrender, his remaining dignity would not allow him to kneel down and be bound. Moreover, he is also aware of his numerous crimes, so it is absolutely impossible for him to change the qualification of being exempted from death. If you are captured, there is only one result.


    "I''m the only one who can kill me


    At the end of the last shout, Mo Chiri raised five fingers of his left hand and aimed them at his throat. Under the strong force, the neck is instantly penetrated, the blood flows like a flood, the strong body trembles and falls, and there is no vitality.


    Seeing such a valiant self-determination, Xiao Shuang gently shakes her head and sighs: "clean up the battlefield, and then reorganize the defense formation. Maybe this battle is not over yet. "


    As she said that, she took a distant look at the sky.


    It''s almost dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate of the south gate, the corpses of magic Warcraft are everywhere.


    The cleaved saber was inserted into a corpse, and jiapan was sitting on the warm and fluffy body, panting. By his side, only three or four out of ten xingxiaowei survived.


    But at least, the enemy was wiped out.


    "Chief, is it over?"


    "Well, it''s not over yet. But we won this battle. Let them do the rest. "


    Looking down, the city defense forces have laid a line of defense at the gate of the city to guard against death. If the enemy forces break through the main gate again, it will never be allowed to happen again.


    In the sky, Mai LAN Meng was also breathless, holding a long sword on the edge with blood stains.


    The enemy''s head is ambushed and the rest of the flying magic beasts are retreating. From a distance, we can see that the remaining enemy troops are beginning to withdraw in the gradually extinguished fire in the distance.


    In this battle, after all, they won¡° Your majesty, are we doing well The dawn comes, the dawn breaks the clouds, and the light once again covers the ancient capital. The fierce fighting has subsided and the rescue continues. For the dawn people who didn''t directly experience the war, it''s time to get up, but today is the moment to put down their heart and go to sleep. The uproar is finally over. The staggering figure returned to a quiet courtyard. After carefully changing his robes, he leaned against the wall and gasped for a while. Then he bumped to the side kitchen step by step and began to make a fire. When the water in the pot was not boiling, he suddenly felt a familiar breath close to him and forced out a smile¡° It''s still early. It was noisy last night. I''d better catch up on it. "¡° My husband has been busy all night. It''s you who should rest. I''ll do the rough work. " With that, the woman in plain clothes pushed out the blanket song and left it in the kitchen and began to be busy. He often breathed out a breath and walked into the room. He saw a teenager sleeping in his cot, smiling and sighing. We have to find a way to get them out of town. Also at this time, tired hit, he can not resist some, on the side, slowly sleep¡° Husband, here you are, friend. Let''s leave them for breakfast in the early morning. " All of a sudden, a familiar voice awoke him. After rubbing his eyes, he couldn''t help pulling hard in his heart. friend? In this capital, he doesn''t! Suddenly step out of the cabin, blanket song see the coming of the brake, pupil a sharp contraction. Unexpectedly, I asked them to follow me

 Chapter 1699

    Standing at the gate of the small courtyard, Ning Yue and Yu Zhu stand out with a smile. In his eyes, they are as ferocious as bloodthirsty demons.


    At the same time, he raised his hand subconsciously and couldn''t help putting it down. Last night''s all-out fight was defeated, but today''s fight with a seriously injured body has no chance of winning. Besides, the wife and children are all at home, and they can''t be involved in any way.


    Forced out a smile, he pretended to be calm and replied: "I can''t imagine that you two have come to visit so early. Didn''t you agree to come back at noon? You see, it''s not ready. Our breakfast is very casual. It''s a bit shabby to serve the guests. Well, go out and eat. Jiao Jiao, I''ll take them to eat at Laoyou''s home at the crossroad. When Xiao Yu wakes up, bring him along. "


    At the same time, he is still secretly toward rather more make eyes, hope the other party can understand.


    However, before waiting for ningyue''s reply, the woman in front of the kitchen replied: "so early, Lao you''s shop may not be open. What''s more, when the water in the pot is boiling, I''ll add more noodles. It''s no trouble. Just last night, there was still bacon left. I heated it up and cooked two dishes. It was no trouble. Brother song, don''t ask the guests to stand here. Please go to the room as soon as possible. "


    "Since my sister-in-law is so enthusiastic, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Yuzhu, just now I saw that the butcher shop at the last corner seems to be open. Go to buy some good goods. It''s a bit impolite of us to come here empty handed. "


    Rather more a smile should descend, toward feather Zhu made a wink.


    Suddenly, Yu Zhu turns around and walks away. She turns her back to the people and sighs.


    "Oh, you''re too polite. You don''t have to. There are enough dishes and meat at home. A breakfast is more than enough. Do you want to..."


    Before she finished her words, she was pushed into the kitchen by blanket song, and then told her, "make more food. It''s not urgent. I''ll have a good talk with my friends first. Some things may be confidential. Don''t come in rashly. "


    "Yes, I know your position is special."


    While saying that, the woman conveniently closed the kitchen door.


    As he leads him down to the house and sits down, Ning Yueyu sweeps the room. Although he can''t see the layout of the inner room clearly, he guesses from the conversation just now that the two of them and a child live here.


    His hands trembled slightly, and he handed over a cup of tea without heat. He sat there meditating.


    Ning Yue didn''t pick up the tea, but he was silent for a while. When he made up his mind, he was about to speak, but he didn''t want to ask the other party to take the lead.


    "It''s worse than wife and children. Your highness, I have committed all the sins, I confess. Just don''t hurt Jiao Jiao and Xiao Yu. They are innocent. As for me, I''m at your disposal. "


    After that, blanket song got up and stepped back, knelt down on one knee and worshipped heavily.


    Looking at his posture, Ning shook his head more and more, and finally picked up the cup of cold tea. He said faintly, "what a disaster for my wife and children. Then I ask you, do you know how many innocent wives and children were affected and killed by the war last night? How many wives and children can no longer wait for their husbands or fathers to come home and get together? Your wife and children are more precious than their lives? "


    Hearing the speech, he trembled violently. Then he kowtowed heavily and said, "Your Highness, just punish me. I''ll recognize all the cuts! Just, don''t hurt them, please, they never know what I''m doing. And I... "


    Speaking of this, the words stagnated, as if he was hesitating.


    "Why not? Then I''ll give you a start. Let''s begin with Jie guchao''s kindness to you. What''s more, why do you know about the secret Yan Chi Zi Mu gun? "


    Still hesitating, he is in a dilemma.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue said, "you''d better hurry up. Otherwise, if your wife makes breakfast and brings it to me, what do you think she will think?"


    This sentence goes straight to the softest part of my heart. He bit his teeth, nodded heavily and said, "OK, I said. The origin of everything goes back more than 20 years. Jiao Jiao was originally the daughter of an important minister. We fell in love with each other when we met by chance. However, at that time, I could not catch up with her. At that time, I served in the Imperial Guard and was the deputy to the commander of zhousongya. He was very kind to me, and even after learning that I was dating Jiao Jiao, he expressed his willingness to autobiography that I was shot, so that I could be promoted faster. Yan Chi Zi Mu gun was acquired at that time. "


    In the heart secretly surprised, rather more casually asked: "bow boat''s father Zhou Songya personally taught your Yan tooth son mother gun?"? Murphy said, "which one do you use is the one he used?"


    "Of course not. My one was made by a famous craftsman entrusted by brother zhousongya, which is 90% similar to his own one. He just told me that the blade was his unique family knowledge after all, and it was against the rules to teach it without authorization. So I can''t use it unless I have to... "


    "However, you have to teach your martial arts against the rules of the school with a boat and a pine arrow, which runs counter to his obsession and kills people who share the same ideals with him. Do you think you are worthy of him, tansong? "


    "No, it''s not!"


    All of a sudden, blanket song roared angrily, suddenly raised his head, a sullen face. Soon, he realized his impoliteness and lowered his head again.


    "It''s not what you said, your highness. On the eve of the rebellion, Jie guchao sent messengers to me and asked me to help him. Then, big brother came to me, but he gave me a task. If Jie guchao''s rebellion succeeds, I don''t want to resist, but join them and become a dark son who can rekindle the fire of revival in the future. I wanted to refuse, but I was scolded by my elder brother. Even if I didn''t think about myself, I had to think about Jiao Jiao. Her father was also loyal to the former Emperor. If Jie guchao was successful, he would be the target of eradication. At that time, only when I take refuge with Jie guchao can I save Jiao Jiao''s life. So I wavered. I''m not afraid of death, but... I can''t let Jiao also be implicated... "


    Nodded, rather more doubt way: "according to you so say, you still loyal minister?"? But this dark son, how to stay for a long time, really became the running dog of Jie family? "


    In response, blanket song gave a wry smile and said, "because on the first day I took refuge in Jie''s family, my real purpose was seen. However, Jie guchao didn''t kill me because he thought I could be used by him. Because, I have concerns, so it''s easy to control. Moreover, Jiao Jiao''s body has always been weak. From childhood to most of her life, she needs several miraculous drugs to nourish her. When her father died, the medicine broke. If I want to keep Jiao Jiao alive, I must promise to work hard for Jie guchao. At that time, I had no choice but to lose more. Later, Jie guchao was really good to me. He didn''t break it. Later, he even asked a famous doctor to cure Jiao Jiao''s stubborn disease. From that moment on, my heart shook... "


    "Then, when you are grateful to him, you gradually forget your original mission. In other words, looking at the gradually decaying rule, I don''t believe that the hegemony of Jie family can be overthrown from the bottom of my heart. Moreover, I am sentimentally attached to this hard won life. So, I''m willing to be a pawn for more than 20 years? "


    For ningyue''s sarcastic words, blanket song didn''t retort and nodded reluctantly.


    "Yes, I''m greedy for my present life. I''ve seen several defeats in my resistance, and I''m gradually disappointed in the so-called restoration. Therefore, he was willing to be the running dog of the Jie family. Even if this time, the first knight and his highness had such a fierce fight, I still took a chance and thought that the strong foundation of the Jie family could not be shaken... "


    "Tansong, you are confused!"


    Angry voice a scold, if it is not scruple, this is in the other party''s home, would rather the worse is a foot directly kick to the other party.


    After shaking his head, he drank a cup of cold tea and said, "I haven''t experienced anything in the past 20 years. I''m not qualified to talk about it. OK, let''s talk about the present. In last night''s battle, the soldiers attacked the city in four ways, and all the halberds fell into the sand. Do you think Jie gutao still cares about your life? From the beginning, it seems that he intends to use you as abandoned children, and try to be as defensive as the capital of an. What''s more, the heavy weapons he used when attacking the south gate directly attacked the houses in the city. From the beginning to the end, you pawns and running dogs, and the lives of the common people in Zehan Empire, Jie gutao didn''t care at all. What he cares about is his own selfish desire and his own power. As long as he can wipe out his opponent, any price is worth it. Jie guchao is a traitor. Follow him, you may get along well. But with Jie gutao, you''ll have to die if you fight again. "


    After that, I''d rather get up and brush my sleeves.


    "Maybe the next time they attack, your home will be affected. Today, I will not do anything to you, let alone to your wife and children. Think about it for yourself, where to go. Since you had the idea of burning jade and stone in those years, I believe that in your heart, there is a just and decisive afterfire. If you have a cavity of blood is not dry, then it is boiling again, to complete the past regret. I''m in the Imperial City, waiting for you at any time. "


    At the end of the speech, he turned and left. Just entered the courtyard, but saw the kitchen door open, was called Jiaojiao woman holding just cooked a bowl of noodles out.


    Seeing that Ning Yue was about to leave, Jiao Jiao said, "what''s the matter? Is there something urgent? No matter how urgent it is, at least we can go after breakfast. You see, after so much cooking, our family of three can''t finish it. "


    "No, I suddenly remember that there are still military affairs to deal with. I''ll leave first. Next time I have a chance to taste my sister-in-law''s craftsmanship. "


    With a wave, Ning Yue left.


    At the intersection of the street, Yu Zhu leans on the wall and stares at him quietly.


    "It seems that the host of ningyue didn''t talk smoothly?"


    "Wait two more days and see what happens. Even if he is not willing to cooperate with us, at least he will not be our enemy. "


    To this, Yu Zhu joked: "because, his concern was found by us?"


    Glared at her one eye, rather more not good spirit return a way: "I am so mean person?"? If you can tell right from wrong, you should come to me these two days. "


    "If so, why didn''t he come then?"


    "The aftermath of the rebellion 20 years ago continues to this day. I don''t know how many families are separated. Under this premise, I don''t mind being a villain, making a wife lose her husband and a child lose her father. "


    When it comes to the end, I''d rather hold my hands down. This absurd and cruel world, he vowed to personally end it!

 Chapter 1700

    The Royal City, the water channel.


    In the dark and humid place, there was a regular cleaning once a month, but after the decline of the imperial power, it was rare. But today, in such a difficult place, an uninvited guest slowly put down a slightly heavy object.


    "It''s about the same position, isn''t it?"


    After a cold smile, he looked up at the top of his eyes, deliberately chiseled with a cross road of canal board, the brightness of the sun through the channel board on the cross road, but also can only tear part of the dark, eventually difficult to reach the deepest moist.


    Then he shook his head, and the uninvited guest pulled off the wrapped canvas of the heavy object he was carrying, revealing a cone made of metal materials. On that surface, the originally dull engraved Rune suddenly appeared a wisp of enchanting green. Soon, eight columns of fluorescence from the bottom converge to the top of the metal cone.


    Virtually, if there is any special fluctuation from the cone tip jet, as if nothing through the channel plate block, straight into the sky.


    After that, the uninvited guest didn''t mean to leave. He just padded the canvas used for the package on the wet corridor, and then sat down slowly.


    "General, I owe you my life. I''ll give it back to you today..."


    ¡­¡­


    On a narrow path, a team of 100 people was marching in a hurry. They were dressed in uniform and wrapped up in cloaks. Although the pace is vigorous, but judging from the amplitude of the Cape dancing slightly with the swing, everyone''s body seems to be a little too bloated.


    In other words, under the cloak, they also carried a large object.


    All of a sudden, the leader''s pace stagnated and his eyes were awe inspiring. It seemed that he felt something. After looking around for a while, his eyes locked in the east-west direction. Only from this position, from that position, from a distance, can you see only a city pass which is almost connected with the mountains.


    "What? Have we been found? "


    Behind the guide, a girl''s voice rang out. As she followed the former''s eyes, she opened the brim of her cloak and showed her tied hair.


    This young girl is no one else. It is mu Yinyin who leads the magic guide team to rush on the road after she agreed to the battle of Bei Hai.


    And the leader in the front is Yingqiao, the new leader of the magic guide group.


    "No, how can we be easily detected? It''s just that I vaguely feel the fluctuation of some special frequency band. That kind of frequency band, as far as the known non marine Warcraft is concerned, none of the creatures can master it. So... It''s usually used for long-distance communication or guidance of magic devices. "


    "What does guidance mean?"


    When the problem exits. Evening Yin Yin heart also quietly flashed an ominous premonition. Vaguely, she guessed what it meant.


    Frowning, cherry Qiao said in a deep voice: "some large-scale magic weapons are powerful, and the damage diameter can reach a hundred Li. If we add the aftershocks generated when the destructive power is activated, it is not impossible that the damage will spread to 200 Li. Therefore, if this weapon is put in close range, even the user will be destroyed together. From the beginning, it was used for special strategy, ultra long range strike. But in that way, a new problem will arise. If the weapon is not deflected during the flight after it is launched, how can it be used to attack the weapon that spans hundreds of miles? If the deflection angle is a little larger, it''s not impossible to make a mistake in the end... "


    "So, you need to set up guidance near the target location?"


    So far, mu Yinyin naturally guessed the answer. When she spoke, her heart suddenly pulled hard.


    Seventy miles behind the gate in the east-west direction was the destination of their trip, Anjing, the capital of Zehan empire. That is to say, guiding fluctuation is likely to come from Anjing city!


    "I don''t think the demons can develop their own strategic magic weapons. However, if situ Liyang secretly colluded with him and handed over the design drawings or even some core components, it would be hard to say. Even if they are in a hurry, it is impossible for the demons to produce heavy weapons with a damage diameter of 100 Li, but since they have used the guiding device at the expense of cost, this long-distance attack will never be weak. I don''t think it''s a problem to destroy most of the city. "


    "Ningyue must be warned to leave Anjing city!"


    A low roar, the dusk Yin Yin pulled the Cape on the body. Under the cover, a light brown metal silhouette was placed on her back. With the removal of the cloak, the two lines light up, and the overlapping metal structure slowly opens, which is a pair of bifurcated magic guide wings.


    See, cherry Qiao is also gently nod, wave a move.


    "All, flying forward. Don''t pay attention to the city pass ahead, break through from high altitude


    "Yes


    At the command, all the members of the magic guide team lift their cloaks. When the wings of the magic guide unfold, little runes light up, and the light blue jet light bursts into a powerful propulsion force, sending shadows into the air.


    Along the way, they travel by night and by night, but because the magic guide wings are easy to overheat and cannot be used for a long time, they still have to walk for a lot of time. But now, in the end, less than a hundred miles away, the situation is urgent, and we can''t care so much.


    In the distance of Chengguan, the city guards soon noticed the abnormality, and quickly sent orders to sound the war drum warning. At the same time, the crossbow and the bow and arrow were on the string, rising and aiming in the air.


    However, the speed of the hundreds of figures was too fast. When the first round of arrow rain failed, he took advantage of the gap between the arrows and swept directly over the Chengguan pass. A burst of hot wind, sweeping down, directly knocked down Chengguan garrison.


    "Well, they''re cheap. If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll have a good time with them. Along the way, it''s almost suffocating. "


    Looking back at the Chengguan that was left behind, zero Yan gave a cold smile. Then she turned her eyes and fell on the shaky Zheng Zhan. It seems that the latter has some difficulty in mastering the magic guide wings.


    Seeing this, she leaned close, and at the same time, she grasped Zheng Zhan''s arm. Holding the moment, obviously felt the other side''s slight shaking.


    "Don''t be nervous. Just take it as part of your body. Feel the freshness in the wind and soar. "


    I don''t know whether the wind is too strong to hear or why. Zheng Zhan doesn''t answer. He just takes a quiet look at zero inflammation, slightly adjusts his breathing and starts to balance his posture slowly.


    Soon, his sway eased and he headed against the wind.


    "Yes, that''s it. Well done. Well, we have to speed up! "


    With the hearty laughter of zero fire, the magic guide wings suddenly erupted more gorgeous flame, and the two figures suddenly accelerated to fly. In the wind, there was a scream of panic.


    ¡­¡­


    Guided ship, bridge.


    "General, guidance wave has been received, the predicted position is consistent with the initial target, Anjing City, imperial city!"


    Dozens of soldiers busy in front of the control desk stare at the pattern in the floating light screen in front of them, and they will pay back this in a loud voice. Behind them, Jie gutao, who was carrying a cup of sake, leaned back on the main seat with a smile. Looking at all this, he seemed very satisfied.


    At the next moment, another officer in uniform turned to report to the general after being confirmed by his front men: "report to the general, the sky shaking cannon is fully loaded, and it has 30 seconds to reach its maximum power. The steering and elevation angles are all adjusted according to the guidance fluctuation."


    "At the end of the charge, direct launch."


    "Yes


    After a loud voice of return, the general''s eyes returned to the light curtain in front again. However, before giving the order again, his hands trembled slightly.


    "At the end of charging, launch directly!"


    "I understand."


    As a controller, the sergeant did not have any unnecessary reaction, just finished his work step by step. When fingers gently move on the metal plate, the pattern on the light screen changes as the pattern changes.


    "The last ten seconds!"


    "Nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one - launch!"


    At the last exit, the sergeant, as the main operator, did not hesitate and pressed the action symbolizing destruction.


    At that moment, the whole magic guide warship trembled violently, suddenly shining, like a scorching sun falling into the world. In the rapidly fading light, the sea waves, rippling with all the warships anchored in this area.


    When the eyes of all the sergeants on the warship gradually returned to normal, only a shallow trail afterwave could be seen in the distant sky, as if a long blood Mark would be torn under the sky.


    Compared with the shock of the soldiers, Jie Gu Tao took a sip of sake with a cool face, and then put on a banter at the corner of his mouth.


    "Your Highness, no, it should be your majesty. Have a good taste of this gift that will be prepared for you


    ¡­¡­


    Anjing City, outside the south gate.


    Looking at a scorching enemy camp, I would rather sigh. The thousands of soldiers who shelled here last night are the retribution that will come a moment later. Burning explosion arrow, scorched corpses everywhere, a desolation.


    "Although you have also been ordered to do so, the crime of killing innocent people is also on your head. You are not unjust for such an end. But don''t worry, as the culprit, Jie gutao, I will make his death worse. I will pay the most heavy price for his perverse actions that trample on the dignity of thousands of living beings, for sure! "


    After that, he brushed his robes and turned to face the scarred capital of Anjing.


    "Go back and continue to pacify the innocent civilians who are suffering. For the survivors, temporary shelters must be ready by noon. All the injured are treated at all costs. "


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    On his side, a young general answered and was about to convey the order. Suddenly Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something, but he was just stunned and didn''t make a sound.


    At the same moment, Ning Yue also noticed the difference under the sky in the distance. Looking around, a little red was gradually magnifying, and the glowing light dyed the sky red.


    "What is this?"


    At the same time, he was puzzled. It was a kind of fear that he had never felt before. It made him feel a little creepy when he faced the devil.


    "Master, how far away, how far away! That thing, it''s terrible Youxuan''s warning also sounded, although she did not know what was coming. But invisible spread out of the silk destruction omen, unexpectedly is the dark Xuan within the emperor blood red lotus big array all startle not to live to twinkle. But all this seems to be too late. Under the guidance of fluctuations, the speed of the weapon of destruction is faster and faster, and it is red when it flies through the sky. Finally, it is about to fall, and the brilliance will turn into flaming again. It''s not as hot as a fireball can describe, but the stars are falling. Destruction of fire, doomsday catastrophe, from the sky!

 Chapter 1701

    The heat of the first cover, the roaring wind, better than the light of the summer sun, all this makes the people and soldiers walking on the streets of Anjing City aware of something wrong. Subconsciously looking up, eyes gradually adapt to the glare of light, any observer, are shocked to gape.


    In their eyes, this is clearly a scorching sun falling from the sky, pointing directly at the capital.


    For a moment, the orderly streets were in a complete chaos. Amid the chaotic screams, the people of dawn rushed frantically to the four gates. In their view, at least, they might be able to escape as far as possible.


    "Don''t mess up!"


    A lieutenant in charge of public security saw this scene and cried out. However, he soon found that it was not only the panic people who were running around, but also the panic mood had spread in the sergeant''s heart. His subordinates had already rushed to the nearest gate regardless of discipline.


    Also because of the chaos, many of the people in the running tumbled down, and they did not wait for them to get up. The following black crowd, regardless of everything, trampled the fallen compatriots under their feet.


    At this time, what conscience and kindness have long been forgotten. Driven by instinct, all they want is to run for their lives and try their best to live.


    Looking at this scene, the captain, who was willing to maintain order, also wavered. He turned around and jumped. As he was about to join the fleeing crowd, he suddenly saw a fuzzy figure in front of him. He was wandering through the crowd wantonly, but he was moving backward. In his surprise, the figure had come to him.


    "Keep your men steady. I will stop the things in the sky. "


    As soon as the voice fell and the wind rolled, a figure rose from the sky and rushed straight to the roaring giant red flame meteor.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, the meaning of the sword surges in the sky. For a moment, tens of thousands of vertical and horizontal swords were intertwined in the sky of Anjing City, and the light blue lines suddenly condensed into a huge spiritual array. While rotating, the remaining swords were standing up to the sky, ready to go.


    "The sword takes the heart as the blade. Entering is killing, retreating is protecting. "


    In a moment of seclusion, the figure stood up with a sword in the air, and his left hand quickly moved a little bit of crystal runes, which made the formation more clear. Although the huge lines did not cover the whole Anjing city below, it was roughly estimated that the diameter was more than 30 Li. And all this is his own strength.


    Because his name is Ning Tiange!


    "I didn''t expect that, apart from the God King and the devil, there was such a thing that I could deal with so seriously. Whatever you are, this ancient city will never allow you to come. From the sword array, heaven and earth are clear! "


    Clank, clank!


    The sword sounds, whistles and trembles. The shadow of the sword rushes out. The endless cold starts from the big array and gathers in the sky. The condensation of a column of cold awn rises above, and Ning Tiange''s sword figure leaps out from it. All the sword intention condenses on a point, waving, shadow moving, sword roaring, chopping!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Crack, roar. The huge red flaming meteor, like the scorching sun, is divided into two parts. The metal outline wrapped in the center can be seen in the two pieces of the wreck, in which the sparkle Rune has been excited for the second time.


    Boom!


    Bloom, burst, boom of destruction did not retreat but increase, thousands of columns of magma like hot streamer from the sky, is a meteor fire shower in the daytime.


    Zheng!


    In the next moment, the sword sounds again, and the cold spirit of the sword converges. Ning Tiange, who is alone, makes a second sword again. He cuts and lifts the sword, and the sword is more than ten li. He stirs up. Under the cold spirit of cutting, he is awe inspiring.


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    A continuous burst, the falling split meteor disappeared in the sword. However, only less than 50% of them are consumed by this, and the remaining column is still hot and declining.


    Small mouth gasps, rather day song Nu stares at this all over the sky fire rain, always calm face also finally revealed a touch of anxiety. His strength is very strong, and the name of the strongest human is worthy of the name. It is not a false statement that he has the power to fight against any one of the Twelve Gods. But that doesn''t mean he has no limits.


    At least, in the face of this can be called the destruction of the catastrophe, he felt a few parts of the effort not from the heart.


    But he is willing to try again.


    As soon as he shakes and falls, Ning Tiange moves to the bottom of the sword array. After the two strikes just now, the pattern of the sword array has faded away a lot, leaving only a vague outline. It''s even worrying that a gust of wind will blow it away.


    After a deep breath, he added a few runes to the array. In a twinkling, the light blue light twinkled, the pattern of the sword array was clear again, and the big array with a diameter of 30 Li even expanded further. Moreover, this heavy barrier with the meaning of cold sword is rising, facing the fire rain of destruction.


    "How can I live up to the persistence of big brother, Xiaomian and Diqi? Today, I will guard the capital for them


    As soon as he tried to roar, Ning Tiange stabbed his sword into the center of the array, followed by him, pressing his left hand.


    For a moment, the huge sword array flickered with a faint blue light. As it continued to rise, the shadow of the sword reappeared. At first glance, it seemed as if there was a huge sword penetrating through heaven and earth, destroying heaven and earth, piercing into the sky!


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roars, and the sky freezes. After a faint blue flash, a large meteor fire shower vanishes out of thin air and is swallowed directly into nothingness.


    Under this attack, the initial split fire rain is less than 20%, but it has penetrated the defense of the broken array, whistling and coming to the city below.


    His chest heaved violently. Ning Tiange looked down at the city which was about to suffer disaster, and sighed heavily. At this moment, a few points of fire dance away, only to see his robe several places were burned to a little bit of burnt ash, scattered with the wind.


    The sword in his hand was shaking. The whole blade was like a red iron bar in a blacksmith''s hand. There was no coldness in the blade.


    Today, all he can do is stop here.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, when the first fire rain was about to hit the house, a sound of breaking the air quickly came from far and near, and it was the first step to intercept. The cold and foggy arrows accurately hit the burning small meteor. At the moment of touch, the abnormal sound and burst together, and in the blink of an eye, it turns into a collapsing white fog, and both of them burn.


    But as a result, the fire and rain dissipated, leaving the houses below intact.


    On the eaves of a house, Yu Zhu, who finished the blow just now, was a little relieved. But it''s too early to relax. Even if there are a hundred more freezing scatters, it will not be able to go out.


    "Hey, what am I doing? It''s obviously a battle without opponents, but it seems to be more difficult than ever? "


    "Talk less and do more. It''s up to you here. I''ll go there. "


    At the same time, a figure leaped out from her side. The moment the dark red and cold shadow came out of the void, the blade turned into a red light. The dark red pattern quickly weaves a castle like pattern, and then for a moment, it is embedded in the red light below.


    When you look at it again, a large shield is lifted up in the air, and the invisible shield woven by the red light lines on the edge of it has reached the coverage of several miles.


    The devil. Pray. Magic wing King chess, class chariot.


    Defense shield, full deployment!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the meteor fire shower comes, and the hot impact is wantonly lashed against the illusory shield. The red light scattered slightly, and the heat gradually went out. The scalding of the remaining potential was slowly eating away the rest of the defense. However, it is obvious that successive waves of fire and rain are unable to pass this heavy defense and stop here.


    However, after Ning Tiange, the obstruction of Yu Zhu and Lian Qi is limited, which can not cover the whole capital. The roaring meteor fire shower will come, and a single hot impact and surging wave will instantly feed a hundred meter range of houses into ruins, and the continuous burning fire will quickly burn the ruins together with the bodies of the victims who have no time to escape.


    If you look around, there are hundreds of flickering annihilation fires, and the whole Anjing city is full of crying and howling.


    Eternal capital, burning.


    "Come on! Team one, team two, put out the fire and save the wounded! Team three, clear the way and let the survivors leave the capital as soon as possible


    On the street, Xiaoshuang gallops to, behind her, thousands of fully armed Xingxiao guards rush to help. This time, however, we are not facing enemies in the traditional sense, such as the golden age and iron horse. This is what makes them difficult.


    The sabre comes out of its sheath, the blade rolls, and the gathering chill attacks the spreading fire. Although it is a car water cup salary, but at least, there are certain results.


    However, there are also casualties. Many xingxiaowei, who despised the burning fire, broke into the place where the meteor struck. They were immediately wrapped by the re ignited dark fire. They didn''t have time to make a few screams, so they became charred corpses consistent with the victims.


    When the spear is fired, the cold place where it is thrown down, the strong wind stirs up and forcefully extinguishes the burning fire around.


    But looking around a piece of anxiety, Xiao frost is very clear, according to this efficiency, sooner or later, Anjing city into a piece of scorched earth. Biting her teeth, she slightly hesitated to remove her pendant, accompanied by a pale chill surging, in her hands another weapon.


    Jie guchao''s favorite blade is the northern Chen desolate cold sword. At the beginning, Xiao Shuang couldn''t give it up, so she picked it up and stored it in her own pendant.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m afraid you can''t keep your weapons. But at least, it can cleanse some of your sins here. "


    Holding the handle of the sword, she felt the chill of terror. Xiao Shuang''s arm was shaking, and even the surface of her sleeve began to freeze. But again, this power is what she craves most.


    "Beichen desolate cold sword, let''s start!"


    "Well, that''s too much, isn''t it?" Looking up at the continuing meteor fire shower in the air, Yu Zhu is in trouble, and her hook bowstring hand is beginning to be a little weak. There is only less than 40% of the deep cold Xuanli left in the cold plume left by the star. Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom. Flame, extinguished in the invisible¡° What is this She asked suspiciously, turned to look, but saw hundreds of figures flying in the sky and breaking into the battlefield. Under the sky, a pair of unfolded metal wings is the best symbol of their identity. Guidance corps, here we go.

 Chapter 1702

    "What are you doing here?"


    Outside the city of Anjing, ningyue looks at the dusk Yinyin falling in front of him with a surprise on her face. Such a magic guide team rushed to the rescue, which is tantamount to sending charcoal in the snow.


    Glared at him fiercely, mu Yinyin didn''t reply angrily: "it''s not that you''re fooling around here, but you broke into the encircled imperial capital and executed the decapitation plan. It''s a fluke to be able to get it. It''s even worse to ascend the throne of God and tell the world. Are you really not afraid of being overwhelmed by the whole army and eating you alive? "


    "First of all, it''s not a fluke for me to succeed. I decided to do it when I was sure that the combat power left by the other side in the imperial capital was limited. What''s more, there is a senior general who has defected to help, which is more effective with half the effort. Secondly, if you want to swallow me, those guys really lack a pair of good teeth. In the end, I know that you will not sit by and will send a large army to help. It''s Xiaoyin. The speed of your team''s arrival is beyond imagination. "


    Smell speech, dusk Yin Yin double eyebrows again is a Qiao, just want to open mouth to refute again, but call rather more a word again block back. What''s more, she put her face directly in front of her, which made her retreat subconsciously and blush.


    "If there''s anything to reprimand, it won''t be too late until the current troubles are solved. What''s more, I''m the king of a country now. In public, would you be more or less restrained and give me some face and prestige? "


    He nodded, but in ningyue, who was about to go to Anjing City, mu Yinyin quickly called and stopped him.


    "Wait a minute. What you should face now is not the disaster in the city. "


    "Tens of millions of lives have been destroyed. This is not the top priority. What else can be more important?"


    Turning to look at the dusk Yin Yin, rather more eyes with a trace of doubt. If the words of dissuasion came out of other people''s mouths, he promised that it would be a reprimand, and he would never discuss with it so kindly. But in the face of Mu Yinyin, he won''t do it. Because he believes that mu Yinyin''s judgment is not only a personal emotion, but also a recognition of her ability.


    The voice slightly lowered a little bit, the dusk Yin Yin answers: "just came over on the way, I saw probably. After being attacked several times, the fireball falling from the sky disintegrated. Now, with the combat power of the city, it should be able to stop 90% of the thousands of pieces of burning debris. As for those that cannot be intercepted, it depends on the remedy after the event. You can''t save much if you go now. At the same time, on the way over, it seems to me that there are two teams of people from different levels outside the city of Anjing, rushing here in a hurry. I don''t think these two teams will come to help in terms of their situation and the present opportunity. "


    "Are they going to take advantage of the fire and take advantage of it?"


    Rather more a little bit to pass, instantly guessed the twilight Yinyin words, at that moment, in the eyes kill meaning awe inspiring.


    Who knows, mu Yinyin shook her hand and said, "don''t look like this. It seems that she is going to kill all the offenders. This time, our opponent intends to take advantage of the fire, but such a move may be a timely help. I think the soldiers of Zehan Empire have blood, but they also have conscience. In the face of such havoc on our compatriots, most of them should not bear it. Besides, I think there are many soldiers stationed in the surrounding Chengguan. In fact, many of their homes are in Anjing city. They want to rescue the heart, not less than these are already busy sergeants


    After listening to these words, Ning more suddenly realized: "I know what you mean. Get rid of the leading opponents, and then take the opportunity to surrender the two teams! "


    "Not bad. The most suitable person to do this is you, the 101st emperor of Zehan empire. Let''s go. I''ll go with you. "


    "I think it''s better to disperse. I''ll deal with one and you''ll deal with the other."


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, Mu Yin Yin shook her head, slightly deep meaning smile way: "although I would like to agree with you this proposal, but according to my plan, another team, appropriately put them closer, let the vanguard into the team, maybe the effect is better."


    "It''s up to you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Smoke rolling, 3000 cavalry in front of the road, enjoy galloping.


    The head of the general Hamilton just witnessed the scene, until now the heart is shocked. The flying fireball, which can be called a natural disaster, fell from the sky. Although it seemed to be blocked by something and split into bursts of fire shower, its terrible destructive power was also shocking.


    What shocked him even more was that when he received the order to attack, the scene did not appear. That is to say, Shangfeng expected that there would be such a tianzhai, and helped his own side to rebuild the garrison in the capital, so he ordered to attack.


    Of course, there''s another possibility, a possibility that Hamilton''s blood is boiling at the thought.


    The natural disaster of destruction was actually concocted by the senior officials of our side. As a general who always loves to kill, he is full of fanatical yearning for the power of horror. With that kind of attack to open the way, their own cavalry will be invincible.


    This time, it is a good opportunity to become famous!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, while Hamilton was still daydreaming about the victory that should be at hand, a loud sound rippled on the wasteland, and the strong wind of the impact hit the galloping cavalry army. In the blink of an eye, it turned out that hundreds of riders were out of balance and fell down. The rest of the riders, though not toppling, suffered from the strong wind, slowed down and stopped running.


    For a time, the horses hissed and trampled restlessly. They were afraid of something instinctively.


    Ahead, a figure appeared out of thin air. Standing alone, with a backhand drawn from the empty air, he held a rusty sword and stopped in front of the knight.


    It seems that he appeared with the sound just now. It was only because the attention of these valiant riders was distracted that they were ignored.


    After pressing the restless mount, the General Han Dunwei squinted at the figure in front of him and said, "the general name of the comer! I''m not going to kill nobody. "


    "I''m just a passer-by, a passer-by with conscience. So, block your way here. "


    Gently back to a sound, rather than holding the sword upside down, did not come forward, continue to stand in place.


    "That is to say, you are on the side of the Yellow haired boy who pretends to be emperor? Hum, when the mantis arm is in the army, you can''t measure yourself! If you don''t get out of here, don''t blame Ben for being merciless! "


    When he swung the long gun with a wide blade, the tip of the gun pointed to the isolated figure in front of him.


    Gently shaking his head, Ning waved his finger behind him and said, "you soldiers, can''t you see? Anjing city is suffering from a disaster. A general who claims to be a powerful general is actually the leader of a madman. He is killing in order to consolidate his rule. But you, as his accomplices, continue to trample on your compatriots. Touch your conscience and ask yourself, "are you really willing to obey that absurd and cruel order?"


    Smell speech, Han Dun heart a pull, quickly swept one eye body side. What I saw in my eyes was that many generals had bowed their heads and looked ashamed. Obviously, they are hesitating, thinking about what Ning Yue said, and questioning the order given by Shang Feng.


    Trembling slightly, a deputy general tentatively asked: "general... What he said is reasonable. There must be chaos in the city of Anjing. We can''t say anything about it at this time. Even if there is a fight, it should be a fair fight, not a fight that ignores the sufferings of the people and takes advantage of the fire. "


    "Are you telling me how to do things?"


    All of a sudden, Hamilton''s eyes changed and his backhand shot suddenly.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t expect that the other side would be in trouble suddenly. The deputy general didn''t look down until he was pierced. He wanted to speak, but there were only a few hoarse voices left.


    With the gun drawn, the blood splashed, and the body fell from the fighting horse. Looking at the scene coldly, Hamilton raised his voice and said, "as an imperial sergeant, it''s my duty to obey orders! Who dares to believe that guy''s deceitful words again, this is the end


    As soon as the eyebrow of the sword is raised, I''d rather stride forward, pull the long sword in my hand, and the blade cuts into the void, whistling.


    "Yes, it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders. However, it is not to blindly comply with a wrong order. I ask you, what do you really need to do in this uniform? Is it a weapon for the superior to fight for power and power and kill innocent people indiscriminately? Or the soldiers who are fearless, brave and powerful, defend the country and protect the people of one side to live and work in peace and contentment? On the first day of wearing this uniform, in the face of the solemn national flag oath, can you still remember today? "


    "Enough, shut up!"


    As soon as he raised his voice and drank it, Hamilton could see that the shaking in his subordinates'' hearts was more intense. He also knew that another warning would only shake the morale of the army. Right now, there''s only one straightforward way.


    Galloping, galloping, the long gun with blood sticking out. Cold cold, straight attack in front of the isolated figure.


    Riding the right step, charging and castrating are like riding the wind and breaking the waves, which is his favorite rhythm on the battlefield. In the past, I felt like this when I was beheaded dozens of times.


    In his eyes, the figure who came forward with a sword was just a stepping stone on his way to meritorious service.


    "Stubborn, it''s time to kill."


    In a light voice, Ning Yue came forward with the same pace as before, but his right hand with the sword turned a little.


    The strong wind rolled, and the cavalry galloped to it, with a sudden stab, unstoppable.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Startled! The two figures fight each other and sing. As soon as they pass by, an arc of cold light flashes away. In a trance, it seems to break the void completely.


    The edge of the sword fell down again. On the rusty edge, there was still no blood.


    Go on, rather than look back.


    Tick.


    A little bit of scarlet dripped into the dust, and a cold sword wind erupted from Hamilton''s body. The blooming Mori Leng suddenly tears him and the fighting colt under his seat into blood mist. Every speck of dirt splashes the earth.


    General, dead.


    Looking at this scene, the rest of the soldiers could not help shivering. Hamilton''s strength is more or less clear. They can be called the general of tiger and wolf. Looking at the whole Zehan Empire, they should be able to rank on the list. However, in the face of the lone man with the sword in front of him, he failed miserably.


    "Your hand is to kill my chief General. Should you give me an explanation?"


    Another vice general opened his mouth, and the spear raised in his hand became the second blade pointing to ningyue in the whole cavalry.


    Ding!


    In a flash, a cold line of air and fall, the Deputy fell from the horse, the hand blade broken into two.


    When he fell down heavily, he screamed. Before he could get up, he felt that his chest was oppressed by a huge force and could not struggle. Between the neck, a cold kiss has been on¡° What do you want to say? That''s the saying. "

 Chapter 1703

    "Strong energy flow response detected. Preliminary calculation, the distance is 27. "


    In front of the huge silver light curtain, more than ten figures are busy. And there are more than ten metal humanoid devices that seem to be fixed in position to cooperate with them here, operating the huge and complex magic guide control board together.


    In the rear, a petite figure sits on the main seat. Under her slightly fluttering hair, it is clear that there are six slender fairleads connecting the petite body, and then passing the crystal runes to the whole bridge.


    Hearing the report, the girl slowly opened her eyes. In the beautiful eyes, there was a bright blue, and the color was like the vast starry sky. On her delicate white face, there are faint silver lines flowing, looming. It seems that some kind of gap is sent back by means of rune, which can''t be loaded completely for a moment, so that some afterglow appears on her face.


    "Quickly mark energy flow reaction sites on the map."


    "Yes, it''s already being done. Check the map, the result should be - the capital of Zehan Empire, Anjing city! "


    Hearing this, the girl was stunned and muttered, "Zehan Empire? The beacon sent back last time seems to be located in Zehan Empire, right? Is it that they have an accident here? "


    "Captain, the energy flow reaction wave check seems to be some kind of magic weapon. Do you need to calculate the launch site?"


    "Calculate now. Besides, the course has changed. Instead of going back to xuanke, let''s go to the coast of Zehan Empire and have a look. "


    As soon as the order was given, most of the figures in the busy situation were not able to stop their actions. Subconsciously, they looked back at the girls in the main seat, one by one eager to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, the girl said faintly: "the source of all things is Zehan empire. If it is there, we can disintegrate our opponents from the root, and the war of xuanke empire can also be calmed down. Now change course to Zehan empire. At the same time, always observe the beacon''s response. If my judgment is correct, the next contact will come in a few days. "


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Under the sea, bubbles are surging wildly, and a giant begins to turn. The heavy waves raised by the huge metal contour directly vibrate on the sea, causing several waves.


    Soon, the waves subsided, looking down from the sea, there was no more movement.


    ¡­¡­


    The assistant general, who was knocked down, could not help but endure the discomfort of being pressed down on his chest and looked at the opponent who suddenly appeared in front of him. It''s not ningyue, but a girl. It seemed that he was young, but his whole body was filled with a long-standing heroic posture.


    As soon as he looked at her, he knew that the girl could also be called a veteran on the battlefield. She was no more junior than his own cavalry.


    Coldly looking at the surprised deputy general in his face, mu Yinyin drew back a little sword in her hand and said in a deep voice: "it''s unkind to take advantage of the fire and plunder. In the face of the plight of our compatriots, it is unjust not to think of salvation, but to think of self-interest and meritorious service. What''s wrong with killing such unrighteous people? I don''t ask for your help, but at least, don''t make trouble again. "


    When the voice fell, she jumped back, left the deputy and fell to ningyue''s side.


    With a slight nod, Ning Yue continued to look at the wandering 3000 cavalry, and raised his voice to drink: "ladies and gentlemen, the city of Anjing has suffered a catastrophe, and life is ruined. The lives of tens of millions of civilians are threatened. Today, the city''s garrison regardless of their own safety, rescue, only to protect this side of the people. I don''t ask you to help me, but if you are willing to help me, I will bear it in mind. When you''re done, go or stay, please. Even if we meet again in the battlefield in the future, we will be open and upright, worthy of heaven and earth. However, if you still want to make trouble for the tiger, take advantage of the opportunity to harm the living beings, and want to pass through here, first ask the sword in my hand if you agree! "


    "This..."


    With the help of his companions, the deputy general who got up slowly hesitated and looked at the black smoke of Anjing city in the distance. For a moment, his heart was very tangled.


    Behind him, many cavalry whispered, many of them anxious.


    Seeing this, mu Yinyin said again, "maybe many of you have a home in Anjing city. Even if not, there may still be relatives and friends living in Anjing city. Do you have the heart to watch the familiar faces of the past annihilate one by one in this disaster that should not exist? Just think about it, if you face the same desperate situation in the future and are in urgent need of help, you will have to wait helplessly to die. At that time, I can only feel a sigh of retribution. How sad is it? "


    Ping!


    Just as her voice was falling, a long gun hit the ground heavily. A cavalry soldier took off his helmet and said, "my home is in Anjing city. My father, wife and children are waiting for me to go back. No matter what you think, I will go. Even if you take off your armor, you will never be able to win fame and honor


    "Yes! go back! Brothers, no matter what you think, I will definitely go. I don''t expect you to go all the way, but to let us go. Even if we meet on the battlefield, you and I will still be brothers. "


    Another cavalry man took off his helmet and fell to the ground.


    With these two men, more than a thousand of the rest of the cavalry followed suit, looking indignant.


    Seeing this, the deputy general raised his voice and said, "what are you doing? If you can''t revolt, what can you do with your helmet? Pick them all up


    All of a sudden, nearly a thousand eyes were focused, many of them were already dark with anger.


    His body trembled slightly, and the deputy general hastily explained, "brothers, you misunderstood me. We''re going to rescue. Let''s go together. When we go back, we will shoulder the responsibility together. Although my family is not in Anjing City, I don''t want my small town to suffer from war in time, so I have to wait to die. I think it''s Jide. Let''s go together! "


    After that, he turned over to his horse and waved.


    "The whole army, rush to the capital of Anjing!"


    "Go


    For a moment, the momentum was like a rainbow, and even before the second general led the charge, many cavalry couldn''t wait to gallop, their eyes were eager and anxious.


    When the solemn oath, made a pledge to defend the country''s blood boiling, back.


    Not in a hurry to keep up, the deputy general looked at ningyue in front of him, bowed his hand and said, "thank you for your advice. It reminds us of our duty as a soldier. I don''t know what your name is. May I have your name? "


    "I said that, but a passer-by with conscience. Xiaoyin, take them to the east gate to carry out rescue. Don''t let the garrison hurt you by mistake. "


    A smile at the same time, rather more threw out a token, and then turned to jump out.


    There is another army galloping to the capital, which needs to be dealt with. But in the face of that one, it won''t be such a soft way any more.


    After taking the token, mu Yinyin also laughed and muttered: "this guy is becoming more and more skilled. Yes, in his current capacity, these must be mastered. "


    Smell speech, that deputy general once again tentatively asks: "Sir, is he?"


    "In fact, the leader who died before you mentioned his identity. It''s just a yellow haired boy who claims to be emperor. "


    In a flash, the assistant general''s pupils contracted violently and nearly fell off the horse in shock.


    "What, he is... Your majesty?"


    ¡­¡­


    Anjing City, west gate.


    The big open door called a young man who came in a hurry. He was very excited. He looked at the fire and smoke in the city and rushed in with a spear. In their eyes, this is an easy feat.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    With a sharp sword roar, it surged out of the air. At the moment when the chill spread, the first hundred cavalry who rushed into the gate fell to the ground. Both the cavalry and the fighting horse were split in two. Blood and internal organs overflow, scarlet filth stains the earth.


    In front of him, Ning Yue stood up with a sword. In the face of this group of cavalry, he took the opposite tough measures. According to what mu Yinyin told him on the road ahead, if you want to win the name of benevolence and prestige after the disaster, stabilize the hearts of the people and frighten the enemy at the same time, there must be such a strategy.


    Ping!


    The sword will surge again, and a line of cracks will suddenly tear out the dirt of the earth. In front of the city gate, it will clean and carve a insurmountable boundary between Chu River and Han Dynasty.


    "Those who cross this line will be killed without mercy."


    With a cold thought, I''d rather raise my sword in my hand and touch it with my fingers. The fire on the edge of the sword is flickering and burning.


    Because he knew these cavalry would not be obedient.


    It was not a random decision for the two troops to accept and kill each other, but a choice based on intelligence. In front of us, the commanding generals have always been tyrannical. Under his influence, they are also used to tyranny. If they want to explain it with reason, move it with righteousness, and persuade it, they are afraid that it will not work.


    So simply, take their lives to make a victory.


    "Don''t blame me. You deserve it."


    When I saw the cavalry rushing out again, Ning Yue moved again. His sword edge rolled many waves, and his roaring sword was full of destruction.


    Three thousand iron cavalry, I have a sword, enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The last splitting meteor was smashed by the long gun, and the cold sword shadow swirling between the hands extinguished the afterglow.


    If you look at it again, there is no meteor shower under the sky, just because of the residual heat, the void is still slightly distorted.


    Overlooking Anjing City, the red flame is still burning and the black smoke is continuous. Tens of thousands of soldiers are running and shouting to rescue the suffering people from the ruins and the sea of fire and quickly transport them to the north of the city, which is the least affected. There, temporary settlements have been set up.


    "At last, is the first wave over?"


    Panting, Yu Zhu is sweating. Under her clothes soaked with sweat, she outlines a perfect arc of double peaks. With panting, she stirs up and downs. On the big bow, there is little cold left.


    But, she knew, the fighting continued.


    It''s not so easy to put out the fire in the city.


    Looking up at the sky, on the twisted nothingness, the clouds gathered slowly under the pull of some inexplicable force. This scene brought Yuzhu a surprise.


    Just like that day in bianchao city against the gayin fleet, as long as there are clouds, rain can fall. Under the torrential rain, the flames of the city will be put out as soon as possible. Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua. At this moment, many busy rescue sergeants act a condensation, subconsciously look up to the sky, feel the cold and cold water fall on the hot cheek of the stimulation, burst out in bursts of crazy. Even God is helping them. Above the clouds, Xi Guo looked at the nihilistic array she had laid out and sighed: "after all, I have caught up. I don''t have time to stop that weapon coming, but at least, I can help you put out the fire. What''s more, the fire of magic weapon can''t be extinguished by ordinary rain. Fortunately, before you start, I added something in it. " After that, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes, and she looked far away. There, it is Jie gutao ordered to launch weapons of destruction location¡° Jie gutao, you have gone too far this time! If you don''t have an appointment with the former Emperor, otherwise with this point, I will surely crush you to pieces! Hum, I don''t need to do it later. You can bear the anger of the army and people of Zehan Empire and the anger of that boy. This time, you are digging your own grave

 Chapter 1704

    "What about the casualties in the city?"


    Ningyue looked at the arrival of jiapan, and saw that he was wet, and his armor was still dripping, but the ashes of his whole body had not been completely washed away. On the face, the smoke and fire are very obvious.


    With a bow, Jia pan replied in a deep voice: "fortunately, with this timely rain, all the fires were put out. The rescue is continuing. According to current statistics, there are more than 100000 dead and 500000 injured. Although many of the injured were rescued, it is difficult to cure the injuries caused by the poisonous fire. "


    Nodded, rather more sigh way: "star Xiao Wei and garrison, how many casualties?"


    "No statistics, there are thousands of casualties. They are all good


    "I know. Mr. Zehan, he''s a man of indomitable spirit


    At the time of Ning Yue''s feeling, another voice suddenly rang out, from far to near.


    "Your Majesty''s words are a little eccentric. Why is it all due to you men?"


    At the corner of the street, Xiao Shuang, who was also in a mess, strode forward. Behind her, she also followed a figure that Ning Yue knew well. And his appearance is not unexpected, or expected.


    The thirteenth knight, the carpet.


    He hugged his fist heavily, bent down on his knees and said, "Your Majesty, I was confused, confused black and white, and didn''t know the general situation. I violated the imperial power several times and made enemies with you loyal and righteous people. Today, I hope that I will be forgiven for my sins, so that I can make up for my previous mistakes! I will follow you to the death


    Ning Yue smiles a little and nods his head and says: "the thirteenth knight, please rise. Now you are welcome to turn from the dark to the light. I''m not polite to you, either. The current situation is urgent. If the rats in the dark still want to make trouble, it will make the whole city worse. Will you be able to find out all of them? "


    "Duty is bounden!"


    After that, blanket song got up, looked at Xiao Shuang on his side, and then said, "I don''t know if Xing Xiaowei can share some with me. If I''m the only one, I''m afraid I can''t stop all the detected dormants in time. "


    Smell speech, rather more direct order way: "armour plating, you lead a batch of good star Xiao Wei, go with him."


    "Yes, sir


    Before he left, Ning Yue said, "how''s your wife and children?"


    Suddenly, with a slight tremor, he replied, "my son is all right. My wife is a little injured and has been sent to the north of the city for treatment. Thank you for your concern. "


    "Well, you go. The best doctors and the most adequate drugs are given priority to the north of the city, so you have no worries. "


    "Yes, sir."


    With a reply, he strode away.


    Looking at his back, I would rather not help sighing. When he visited his house in the morning, he also asked the other party how he would choose if disaster came to his family one day. Originally, it was just a casual assumption, but it didn''t come true for an hour.


    "His participation is not a solution to our urgent need, but it can also boost our morale to a certain extent. In particular, his majesty also called down the army that had intended to take advantage of the fire. I don''t think they will leave after the rescue. What''s more, where can they go back? "


    Xiao Shuang sighed and said, "Your Majesty, if there is no other order, I will go down first. There are so many things to deal with that my head is about to crack. "


    "Don''t go yet, wait a minute. I think they''re coming. "


    "Who?"


    A moment later, two figures fell from the air. To be exact, it should be three figures, and a wriggling creature loaded with sacks fell down together, but was severely dropped on the ground.


    With her arms around her chest, mu Yinyin looked at the sack coldly and hummed: "I followed the remnant''s guide and caught a mouse. This guy put the guide device in the sewer of the imperial city. He really knows where to choose


    "Guidance, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Shuang is at a loss. Although she is a knight of the round table and a disciple of Jie guchao, she knows little about the magic guide.


    Hearing this, Yingqiao, who came with mu Yinyin on one side, explained: "the large-scale magic guide extinction weapon that attacked Anjing city before is powerful and has a long range. Therefore, in order to ensure its hit, it is necessary to set a guide near the target. It''s this guy who caused the havoc. "


    Instantaneous reaction comes over, Xiao frost anger stares at that wriggling sack, eager to stab out.


    "It turns out that what happened last night was just to cover him for sneaking into the city and finishing his last trick? Damn, let him out. I''ll use xingxiaowei''s torture method to treat him well and tell him to spit out everything he knows! "


    In this regard, mu Yinyin shook her head and said, "don''t waste your efforts. This guy is a dead man. Knowing that this is a doomed death mission, he is still willing to carry out it. Do you think a guy like this will talk because of punishment? "


    "Hum, it''s just that you don''t know how cruel xingxiaowei''s torture is!"


    Seeing the signs of the two women''s secret struggle, Ning Yue stopped in a hurry and said, "well, say less. Torture is not necessary. I don''t think this guy can say much valuable information even if he can''t stand the punishment. And he fell into our hands, in fact, there is another irreplaceable value. Xiaoyin, do you understand? "


    The corner of the mouth slightly a pull, dusk Yin Yin peep out a slightly ferocious smile: "of course, I understand. His treatment will only be more miserable than those assault troops who break in and take advantage of the fire. It seems that it''s light to be beheaded. How about lingchi? "


    "Then you have to find me an executioner with that skill. It''s no use, Xiaoyin. If I give you Xiaoshuang, Mai lanmeng and Yongzhang, as well as their tens of thousands of troops. In the face of the coming attacks, can you defend the capital of Anjing? "


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions of Mu Yinyin and Xiao Shuang changed. What did they realize. At this time, Ning Yue suddenly has the intention to hand over the command. The most likely answer is only one.


    Stare rather more one eye, the dusk Yin Yin doesn''t have good spirit to say: "Hey, you don''t want too much.". I''ll take care of this mess. I''m going to find Jie gutao to carry out the decapitation plan? "


    "Rude! In the face of your majesty, what do you mean by that tone? "


    Xiao frost a scold, if not subconsciously want to start the moment, she aimed at the evening Yin Yin body side cherry Qiao is also a sword posture, maybe at the moment, the long gun tip in the hand has already resisted the evening Yin Yin''s throat.


    Raising his hand, Ning Yue said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve known her for a long time. We usually get along like this. We''ve been used to it for a long time. Xiao Shuang, don''t look down upon mu Yinyin. Her strategy and tactics are different from those of the first knight. It should be safe for her to stay in the garrison. "


    "Now that I know it''s safe, what did you ask me to do? Although, this situation is a bit bad. But in front of the battlefield, the first Knights give them enough pressure, and the attack of Anjing city will not be so strong. What''s more, just after you became emperor, we sent several elite teams on a night and night journey to rescue here. Maybe there will be two more at night tomorrow. It''s not hard to keep the capital


    Speaking of this, mu Yinyin glanced at Yingqiao, who had been silent, and then said, "so, Yingqiao and her magic guide team, let''s go with you. They are highly mobile combat forces, and their rotation speed is higher than that of any existing forces in Zehan empire. Moreover, if you want to accurately locate the location of the extinct weapon under the premise of insufficient intelligence, you also need Sakuragi. "


    "OK, Sakura, I''ll take it. However, I only take half of that magic guide team, and leave the rest to you. Zhili and Yuzhu, I''ll leave them to you to make sure that your coach is safe. "


    "Wow, so willing? Zhili, I''ll stay. Yuzhu will go with you. As for the magic guide team, I will leave the zero inflammation and Zheng exhibition to you, and you can take the zero wind away. The long-range support of zero wind and Yu Zhu is very important for the battle of magic weapon. In addition, you can contact several other elite teams on the road, and you also need their combat power. "


    On one side, Xiao Shuang looks at two people as if a few treasures general, will combat power distribution finished, completely unable to plug in words. It was the first time she saw mu Yinyin, and she could see that she was not a demon, but a human.


    "What''s the origin of this girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    As for ningyue''s departure, it is of course top secret. Anyway, the new Emperor didn''t need to appear in front of the public. With the support of Mai LAN Meng, Xiao Shuang, and Yong Zhang, mu Yinyin naturally went smoothly. Dare to have the voice of opposition, soon be suppressed.


    In particular, when it was said that the emergence of ningyue, the new emperor, led to two successive robberies in Anjing city. The enemy who had been captured in the siege and the guide device setter who had been found in the imperial city were all pushed into the sight of the army and the people, convicted and sentenced to death.


    The bloody scene is not only a successful diversion of the public''s hatred, but also a warning to them of the end of antagonism. In addition, after the treatment of various preferential treatment, the voice of opposition gradually decreased, and the approval and worship gradually increased. Only in order to achieve this goal, we do not know what other means have been used.


    On the other hand, ningyue joined two elite teams in the middle of the road. With the momentum of lightning, ningyue directly killed Shuai and captured the city, won a pass, and released a main force under Xianchuan into the pass.


    The launch site of the extinction weapon marked by Yingqiao should be within 200 li of this checkpoint.


    In the war room, ningyue looks at the possible positions marked by Yingqiao on the map, and can''t make a decision for a moment.


    "You say, if we are so close, will we suddenly be attacked by them?"


    "If it''s a small-scale attack, we can afford to lose. As for the extinct weapons in Anjing City, they should not easily use them again. Moreover, their magic guide technology may not be able to support the second round of that thing. "


    As soon as his eyes sank, Ning Yue gritted his teeth and hummed: "however, as long as there is the possibility that the thing can continue to launch, it is a huge threat to us. Be sure to destroy it before they do it next time. At all costs! "


    "Sire, it''s an emergency!" At the same time, a voice rang out, rushed into the combat room is the eleventh Knight Bai Lang, now he is a dignified face¡° We''ve just received a call for help. It''s... The support fleet we''re heading this way! "

 Chapter 1705

    "You mean the support fleet to us is under attack!"


    Listen to Bai Lang''s words, cherry Qiao''s reaction is extremely violent. Because the magic guide warship, which originated from the machinist''s temple, finished 70% of the repairs, and sailed here with the fleet. If the fleet is attacked, the warships that are only towed but not piloted by any skilful people will become the spoils of the enemy in vain.


    She couldn''t accept that.


    See her this side reaction, rather more also instantly understand each other care about. If the most elite one of his demon guided warships falls into Jie gutao''s hands, it will undoubtedly be the beginning of the future war. When the opponent has mastered the previous weapons of extinction, he will get another warship forged by the machinist''s temple. The extracted skills will have an immeasurable impact on the final battle.


    She clenched her hands with her fingers, and said, "I''m wrong. What I should have thought in advance is that if a secret stronghold is set up on an island or a mountain, it will carry such weapons with limited range and angle. But if it is placed on a ship, it will theoretically be enough to attack any corner of the demon world. Therefore, their most elite combat power is actually a magic guide fleet. And we''re on the right track. "


    "Bai Lang, is it still time for rescue?"


    "There should be time to get there. That is, it''s not sure whether we can save them. It may even be that this is a plot of encirclement. The other side is sitting on the edge of the terrain, waiting for us to take the initiative to send them to the door and wipe them out one by one. When the fleet has been folded, we can''t afford another loss like that. "


    For Bai Lang''s words, Yingqiao waved and yelled: "you can''t watch that warship fall into their hands. Even if it is sunk, it is not allowed that the various skills of magic weapons recorded on the ship can be mastered by those tyrants. Hum, after all, it''s the ship of the machinist''s temple. After the lesson of the last surprise attack by situ Liyang, I specially added one thing to the bridge. No matter where they take the ship, I can track it. "


    Smelling speech, Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, and exclaimed excitedly: "Yingqiao, do you mean you can track that magic guide warship?"


    Cherry Qiao heavily a response: "not bad. Even, I can activate its self destruct spirit array from a certain distance. Ningyue, let me have a try. Although, as a clever people, I have no right to criticize other people''s reckless killing, but I will not allow it in any case. I have no good heart, only those who conquer and tyrannical sit on the strength. "


    "It''s not terrible to have no talent and no virtue. What''s terrible is to have talent but no virtue. Jie gutao''s threat to Zehan Empire and even the demon world was better than that of Jie gutao. This was my wrong judgment. Yeah, we have to get rid of that guy and his minions, but we won''t let you go alone. Yingqiao, take Lianqi with you, and now go to track the whereabouts of the magic guide warship. If you are lucky, you may be able to find their secret stronghold together. At that time, send a message to the magic guide team, and I will go with them to help you. "


    "Yes


    Smell speech, Ying Qiao in the eyes flash a ruthless idea, turn round just want to leave, but be rather more called.


    "Wait. Do you still have the beacon left by Xiyou? "


    "Of course. What, are you going to call her again? During this period of time, I called her off and on several times, but I didn''t respond. "


    "Try it at least once. Although it''s just a small expectation, if it really comes true, the situation may change again. Be careful when you go


    Nodded, cherry Qiao should way: "I will notice.". Don''t worry, I still have a lot of things to do in the future, but I won''t just fold in that kind of place. It shouldn''t be too late. I''m leaving now. "


    "Bai Lang, you personally led 10000 elite soldiers to attack the nearest coastal enemy occupied city, Zhelian city. Is it OK to take this city before noon tomorrow? "


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and Bai Lang hummed: "a small lotus city in Zhejiang Province, you don''t need ten thousand soldiers, five thousand can do it. However, your Majesty gave it to me. Why don''t I take it? At dawn tomorrow, your majesty will wait for the good news. "


    After that, he lifted his robe and left the war room with Sakura.


    I''m alone. I''d rather continue to look at the map in front of me and ponder over the possible variables in my heart. After several times of thinking, finally in a position on a beat.


    It''s a group of islands 30 miles away from the mainland of Zehan empire. I''m afraid it''s full of articles.


    "Another sea battle? But now our army, where there are enough warships? I hope Sakura can bring back some good news. "


    ¡­¡­


    "I said, did you choose the right direction? I can''t see anything along the way. "


    On the side of Sakura''s flying body, the illusory figure of pitying and praying quietly emerges. It looks like watching a play with a face in its hands, but it can keep up with the speed of the other side, and it is not a bit behind.


    Without even looking at her, Sakura Qiao coldly replied: "I know that now in terms of strength, you are better than me. But, how much respect for my deep understanding of magic guide as a clever family. Besides, I can say that I am familiar with every part of the magic guide warship that was robbed. To exaggerate, you can close your eyes and smell it more than ten miles away. "


    Repeatedly nodded, pitying and praying back: "OK, you''re in charge. Ah, since my strength reached the demon master, I can stay away from ningyue master and maintain my body shape steadily. He sent me out to perform tasks again and again. I''ve been working really hard these days. "


    Cherry Qiao seems to hear something, light said: "when the war is over, you want to stay with him for as long as you can, there is no need to complain here now. Or do you begin to be dissatisfied with your present form, hoping to restore your real physical body? "


    "The method of resurrection from death has been forbidden since ancient times, right? Besides, if I want to resurrect, the first condition is to have a body, which is a difficult problem. Why don''t you try to make me a smart body then? "


    "What do you think? The dexterous people''s body wants to move because of the linkage between the dexterous core, the whole body''s power circuit and the reaction center. If you take the core and put you in it, you can''t move at all. So, you''d better give up. "


    "Don''t be so serious. I''ll just talk about it casually. It''s a big deal. Just keep the shape. I''ve been used to it all these years. "


    That said, but in the tone of pity, more or less with a sense of helplessness.


    After flying for tens of miles, she was already over the sea. Yingqiao suddenly found something, then she swept out and finally stopped on the sea. In her eyes, the dark sea presents a different picture. The afterglow of the previous battle is visible.


    "Has it been over for a while? The other side''s weapons are really good. They directly sank at least five of our warships. And after the war, they should be going that way. "


    As she spoke, she raised her hand. Under the dark night, the sea level extends to an endless darkness, where nothing can be seen clearly.


    In the eyes that slightly narrowed up, tactical vision switched again. At the moment, in the line of sight that Yingqiao saw and captured, the scene changed again. The looming tracks all point to the same direction. In the distance, at the end of the track, something seemed to float on the sea.


    "The islands in front of them seem to be their secret stronghold."


    "Well? I haven''t seen anything yet. "


    "Wait a minute, you''ll see it."


    A moment later, the two women came over the island. Under the dark night, islands protruding above the sea are like sleeping beasts, only half of them are exposed above the sea, so as to restrain the most lethal claws.


    "Next, split up, or together?"


    When he came here, Lianqi finally found out that in the natural harbor of an island not far away, he could see the body of the magic guide warship.


    "Come with me, I need an assistant. I don''t want to detonate that warship unless I have to. Although, it left me too many bad memories


    "Assistant again? Just look at the order of ningyue master, I don''t care. By the way, what are you going to do? Is it hard to restart that warship alone? "


    To this, cherry Qiao joked: "yes, you''re right."


    In the west harbor of the largest island group, five magic guided warships stop here. Dragged by the guide rope, a warship with different shapes comes slowly.


    Based on the deck, a general looked at the magic guide warship from the machinist''s temple and couldn''t help exclaiming: "no matter how many times I have seen it, I admire such exquisite skills from the bottom of my heart. At the beginning, I was thinking that if I could go on board and observe it, I would be dead without regret. "


    "Then this time, your wish will come true. Go ahead, have a good look and analyze all the skills we can borrow. Today, our fleet is not strong enough, though it has great combat power. What I want is a fleet that can sweep the demon world. The imperial city or something is just a symbol of decay. Such real power is the real embodiment of hegemony. "


    Patted the general''s shoulder, Jie gutao yawned and waved away.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to the island and have a rest. Tonight, they can''t catch up. They can vent their anger in a few coastal cities at most. Tomorrow morning, we''ll call back and tell them they''re good. "


    "Yes, general."


    After a reply, the general suddenly recalled one more thing and asked in a hurry, "there''s another thing. I don''t know if I can ask the general to solve the puzzle?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    "I listen to the operator''s report. After the gun was replaced with a new barrel, it began to charge again? But we only have the previous one. "


    Hearing this, Jie gutao gave a ferocious smile and said, "as for the second one, you will soon know. It should have been on its way. It will arrive here as soon as tomorrow. "


    With a look of horror, the general asked again, "so this time, where does the general intend to aim?"


    "You talk a little bit too much tonight."


    Leave this a reprimand, Jie Gu Tao goes far away, did not make an answer again.


    The general standing on the deck was stunned for a long time. Maybe the night wind was a little cold. He could not help shivering. Glancing at the busy sergeant, he couldn''t help sighing: "even if it''s for the final victory, it''s really... Right?"

 Chapter 1706

    The magic guide warship from the mechanical temple was finally towed to the predetermined position, surrounded by several warships. At the same time, more than ten magic guide soldiers stepped on the deck to check with interest. For them, it''s the best thing in the world to be able to observe such a creation up close.


    But soon, they also found a big problem.


    "Report to the general that the ship''s door can''t be opened. Do you want to open it by blasting?"


    "Why, have you tried all the unlocking methods?"


    Awakened from his meditation by this cry, general Sheng Shizhi, who had been with Jie gutao before, gave a random reply and went to seek fame. However, he saw that several magic guides all nodded. In their hands, all kinds of tools come back in vain.


    Seeing this, he leaped forward to the closed door of the ship. He explored the crack of the closed door and frowned.


    "No wonder it''s a warship that can dive underwater. It''s closed enough. Crack it slowly. You can''t destroy any part of it until you master most of its skills. It''s probably worth more than our entire fleet. "


    "Yes, general!"


    After nodding, Sheng Shizhi looked into the distance, which was the inland position of Zehan empire. But far away, even the lights of coastal towns can not be seen, only endless darkness.


    "Tonight, it''s too quiet. They were attacked by us and suffered heavy losses. Another top-level ship fell into our hands. It''s impossible for them to sit by and ignore it. "


    Hearing the words, a sergeant said with a smile: "the general is worried too much. Think about it. After the war of bianchao City, there are few magic guided warships left. Tonight, we overcame the whole fleet. Even if they want revenge, they have to have ships, don''t they? But in just one or two hours, where can we go to find the second fleet to fight us? "


    "You have a point. However, we must not relax. Order to go on, strengthen the alert tonight, all warship reaction furnaces must not be put out. Every warship''s battery must be garrisoned by bodyguards to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack. "


    For such an order, the sergeant hesitated: "general, is it necessary to be so suspicious? The brothers have been struggling hard these days. It''s hard for them to say that they are stationed on the islands for a rest. As a result, they just caught the enemy ship''s movement and launched a big attack. As a result, not long after I just came back, I still need a level of vigilance. I''m afraid we can''t bear it. "


    "I didn''t let you stay all night. Every two hours for a shift, take turns to rest. This is a time of war. If we all cry for rest because we are a little tired and simply surrender, what else can we fight? The next time I hear such complaints, I will go to the Military Justice Department to get the punishment myself. "


    "Yes


    After explaining this, Sheng Shizhi was still a little worried and turned to raise his hand.


    "You guys, follow me and go to the outer part of the island."


    "General, we can do the work ourselves. Go and sleep for a while."


    Like the sergeant who glared back, Sheng gravel said coldly, "do you think I don''t know you kids? If I don''t look at it and say that I''m going to patrol, maybe I''ll be sleeping in a corner. Let''s go and take a turn together. After that, we''ll have a rest in shift. "


    "Yes, sir


    In the distance, on the top of a warship at the edge of the inner harbor, Yingqiao, who was hidden in the shadow, quietly looked at all that. With her clever ears, she is able to hear each other''s conversation clearly from this distance.


    "The admiral is a bit of a master. But it''s a pity that your vigilance is still a little late. I''ve been here. Well, it''s time to let go of what doesn''t belong to you. "


    With a cold voice, she was about to start, but she didn''t want her body to suddenly stagnate. Looking back, she did not know when to show her body again and grabbed her wrist.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Is that what I want to ask you? You''re not going to just go through and kill? Then, take the ship and leave? "


    With a glance at her, Sakurai Qiao replied: "I''m also an expelling dexterous clan. I''ve been created as a battlefield commander. How can I make such a mindless combat plan? I''ll sneak over and enter the bridge of the warship. Then I''ll start my weapons and destroy all the warships that surround me at close range. After that, dive and leave. "


    "It won''t be that easy. They know the existence of this warship, and they also know that ningyue''s master has gathered several skilful clans headed by you now. How can they commit such a big oversight that you can break through at will? It''s not unreasonable for them to choose this place as a secret stronghold. I see the terrain here. I''m afraid there are many hidden reefs around this island group. It may be OK on the sea. But if you want to submerge the warship, you''ll find that there''s no way to go if you don''t sail far. "


    Speaking of this, Lianqi turned her eyes and looked at the other islands around her.


    "What''s more, we just came from the air, and we had a general view of the layout here. This place belongs to the inner circle of the whole island group. If you want to break through the water, you will face the attack of all the magic guided warships. Even if you take the lead, you destroy five warships in this port before the other party can react. What about the more peripheral ones? Even if your warship''s magic guidance technology is far better than those 20 or 30 warships, it can''t resist the volley of hundreds of cannons. "


    Yingqiao sighed: "what you said is reasonable. So there''s only one viable way left, self destruction. Even if let it sink here, I will never allow that group of demons to contaminate its many technologies. At this distance, I can detonate it remotely, but it''s just a basic self destructing spirit array. It won''t be completely destroyed. At that time, they can still analyze a lot of magic guide technology after salvaging the wreckage. If I want to destroy myself completely, I have to go on board to complete a series of operations. Don''t worry, I''m sure I''ll complete all the steps before they notice. "


    "Are you willing?"


    "Why not? This is a ship. If it''s destroyed, it can be rebuilt. Besides, the last time I was in Bian Chaocheng, I had the idea to sink it in the face of returning to situ liyang''s hands. "


    Hearing this, Lian Qi shook his head and said, "now, you can be regarded as the subordinate of ningyue''s master. Is it a bit of a sense of overstepping one''s power to make a decision to destroy this warship with the latest cutting-edge technology in Zehan Empire? It used to belong to the machinist temple, not to you. What''s more, after the war of Bian Chao city, it became the spoils of ningyue''s master. Even if it was divided into your army, you can''t dispose of it with a word. "


    "What do you want me to do? It''s not good to break through, and self destruction is not allowed? "


    Cherry Qiao some angry, she even some regret, why should listen to ningyue''s words, will pity together. If you act alone, you can do whatever you want.


    "Well, let''s try it together. You are ready for self destruction, and then you start to break through. If you can''t break out, you will destroy yourself. And before that, I''ll try to hold the ships as long as I can. "


    "Well, have you ever thought about the consequences? If we start to destroy ourselves, we still have a chance to retreat. However, if we are involved in a bitter battle and are helpless to destroy ourselves, even if we succeed, we may not be able to take the opportunity to escape. The result of greed is a complete failure. "


    For the proposal of Lianqi, Yingqiao can''t agree with it.


    The corner of his mouth slightly tilted and said with a smile: "if you want the best result, you must be greedy and gamble. Don''t worry. I''m the devil. No matter how bad I am, I can take you back. That''s why ningyue asked you to bring me with you. All right, no more nonsense. You go and do it. A quarter of an hour later, I began to attack on the periphery, creating as much chaos as possible. Then you''ll act according to the circumstances. "


    "Hu Lai''s fighting is somewhat like ningyue''s style. Well, who told me that I really want to keep this warship? Try it in your way. Sometimes, it''s a gamble. "


    Soon, the two women split up.


    With the help of the cover of the night, Yingqiao skillfully shuttles through the dim shadows. Every time the spotlight turns in the strafe, she catches the dead corner accurately, and makes a few rabbit ups and downs to pass easily.


    As for those shipborne detectors, they are too low-level to detect her concealment ability as an expelling dexterity.


    It can be said that with no difficulty, she came to the familiar magic guide warship, avoided the sergeants who were still thinking about how to open the door, went around to the other end, easily opened a side door, and then flashed into the warship.


    Or familiar with the environment, familiar with the channel, all the way to the ship, cherry Qiao looked at everything here, touched the scene, can''t help but sigh. Once upon a time, there were more than ten smart people working together, but now, she is alone.


    "I''m the only one who wants to fly this warship. It''s a bit tricky. But I''d like to have a try. "


    To himself, cherry Qiao came to the console and waved. All of a sudden, the bridge, which was originally a little dim, became bright, and all the control boards were engraved with runes.


    But also in this moment, her face changed.


    "There is a strong wave reaction of the magic guide, just in the island!"


    Among the fleets stationed on the islands, nearly half of the warships detected the anomaly for the first time. Soon, they got to the source.


    For a moment, the magic guided gun and the magic guided catapult turned together to complete the loading. At the same time, the shooting axis gradually aimed at the magic guided warship which was under siege.


    "Damn it! Negligently, when only 70% of the repairs have been completed, the concealment function can''t be started first at all, so that this group of technologically backward demons find out what happened to me? "


    Yingqiao can''t help pounding the control board in front of her body. Then, she doesn''t dare to delay any more. She quickly flicks her fingers for several times, and then moves her body horizontally to another control console, quickly completing another similar operation.


    On the deck of the magic guide warship, the storehouse plate is opened, and the four magic guide guns in the charged state rise rapidly. At the moment of reaching the highest position, the split gun tube was opened, and the bright green rays burst out.


    Boom boom!


    Burst, the rays hit the ships on both sides. Under the shining light, the flames were burning. In the blink of an eye, two hostile warships suffered heavy losses.


    At the same time, the weapons of the other three hostile guided warships nearest to it have also been charged and aimed, ready to go.


    In the air, he looked at all this with a look of astonishment and couldn''t help yelling: "Yingqiao, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1707

    Scold to scold, should help or should help.


    In a twinkling, the five fingers of Lianqi''s slender jade hand move, the whirling cold light suddenly appears, and the split translucent virtual shadows fall in the air, which is a roaring blade with cold breath. The sharp point is just above the decks of the two warships below, which are about to shoot out.


    When the wind broke through the air, the sergeant who heard the strange noise raised his head subconsciously and suddenly appeared a look of horror.


    In the air, the light and shadow of the magic blade overlapped. At first glance, hundreds of strands of cold light came down like a shower. When you look at it again, it''s overlapping into several nearly substantial sharp blades, which rise slightly and split with the help of falling impact force.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At the next moment, the crackling sound was startled. Where the cold light fell, a line of cracks abruptly tore open on the metal parts of the magic weapon. The flame burst out from the cracks, and the surging red flame was swallowed by the control soldiers who could not retreat in the future.


    The flaming light flowed all the way along the burning deck of the warship, shining most of the island harbor.


    "Don''t worry! Aim at the enemy ship, launch


    The bridge of the last remaining warship in the port, the captain screamed. At this time, the significance of rescue is far less direct than sinking the warship recaptured by the other side. What''s more, he doesn''t think that sudden opponents give him too much time to rescue. If now hesitated, the next round of attack, his warship will follow suit.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    However, the instant response to him is another loud noise, the sight, a red flame. In the burning fire, the black shadow of a long gun could be seen above the broken metal debris. A shot from the sky instantly destroyed the main gun of the last ship.


    Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª


    As for the remaining four loaded magic guide catapults, the arrows were successfully launched, but when the attack of the column with extraordinary light hit the body of the magic guide warship, it only made a crack, and then cut and broke. The surface of the ship is intact.


    "Abandon the crossbow! Activate the auxiliary gun, quick


    The captain still wanted to resist and turned to drink, but at this time, he heard a split voice. Turn head to see again, but see all the broken bridge side ship, a beautiful shadow standing with a long gun. The gun, which was all brown and red with a touch of enchantment, was the culprit who had just destroyed the main gun of the warship.


    "Well! No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, if it can''t hit, or if it doesn''t have a chance to hit, it''s just like scrap metal. You who rely too much on these weapons and think you are sure to win, you are not wronged tonight. "


    With a sneer, Lianqi shot out with a gun.


    At the same moment, in the corner of the bridge, two dark shadows suddenly appeared, and the twinkling cold light showed its edge in the void, crisscrossed, facing up.


    At this moment, the retreating captain was slightly relieved. It was because of the lessons of the original Empire, so in this time''s warship equipment, Jie gutao deliberately told that every warship bridge must garrison several strong men, in order to prevent the other party from attacking and launching a white-edged war.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Two sounds of separation sound suddenly rang, flying scarlet, the blade fell to the ground, two figures together defeated. And the sound of terror completely shattered the last courage in the captain''s heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to escape. However, the speed was not as fast as the deadly sharp.


    Hiss.


    A shot went through the throat of the target. He took out his weapon and glanced at the rest of the shivering sergeants. He just hummed coldly, ignored them and jumped out of the bridge.


    The combat power of this warship has been lost, and the remaining sergeants can''t turn over much waves at all. Kill them, but in vain.


    Besides the warship, it''s also the scene expected by Lianqi. Eleven strong men stood up in the air, laying a killing array, waiting for her. They came from the other four heavily damaged warships, heard the news here, and rushed to the rescue together.


    Eyes on the top, do not need to say more, wave the blade to burst out cold and flowing color, different moves shot down in the air.


    "Come well, and I won''t have to look for you one by one."


    The corner of his mouth was cruel. The spear in his hand trembled, and the tip of the spear turned to pick out an arc of brown red. At the moment of leaving, it split into seven crescent shaped cold awns, and the counter attack came.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sound moves, the night sky trembles slightly, and the shadow passes through the broken aftershocks. The body shakes, and instantly moves to the back of one of the strong men, with a small hand and a long gun. After penetrating the first target, the edge of robbing causes will not be reduced, and then aim at another strong man more than ten meters away to break through together.


    After that, Lianqi grabs the sword from the corpse. With a flick of his left hand, he shatters the blade into pieces. Then, inspired by the strong wind, he moves like hundreds of bows. The arrow rain let out its roar.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    The sky was full of cold light, and countless scarlet gushed. Under one blow, the rest of the strong were five dead and three injured. The only one who was not hurt was out of breath. Before he could get out of the distance, he suddenly felt something wrong and suddenly turned around. His eyes were on the ghost posture behind him. He didn''t know when.


    "Yes, I realized it. Unfortunately, it''s still a little late. "


    Click.


    One hit the other side''s chest, listening to the sound of the broken sternum, pitying and praying, looking at the figure falling.


    At the same time, she took a hook with her five fingers in her left hand. She felt the call of the gun and pulled it out to return. In a moment, I saw the circle of brown and red virtual shadow change and tremble, abruptly split into two, pointed out that it was two of the three figures who had just been defeated.


    Hiss!


    It''s still a one shot kill through. On the two corpses nailed on the deck, each is a sabre with a slightly strange shape. Soon, Lianqi fell down, and as soon as he pulled out his hands, the two swords closed, and then merged into one, which was exactly the form of Jieyin''s chopping sword.


    Looking at the last injured figure, she did not immediately chase and kill, but joked: "go to report it. With your testimony, more combat power should be concentrated on my side, right


    At the same time, she turned and waved to the magic guide warship, then jumped up and rushed to another nearby island alone.


    In the bridge, Yingqiao looks at Lianqi''s figure in surprise, and her face twitches a few times. She heard that Lianqi was powerful, but she didn''t expect that it would be so invincible.


    "Is this the strength of the devil? It''s horrible. However, there are more than 20 magic guided warships here. If you choose to destroy them one by one, you should have a chance to do it. But if it is, if you want to attract attention, you can be the enemy of all at one time. I''m afraid that... Flesh and blood will be hard to be the enemy of magic weapons after all. "


    Muttering to this, she can''t help laughing.


    "Oh, by the way, you only have spirit, not flesh and blood."


    Meimu a turn, cherry Qiao again focus on the front of a circle of console. Lianqi helped her clear the initial obstacles, but the situation remained unchanged. However, she also saw some light, the magic guide warship may be able to keep.


    In order to break through, let go!


    ¡­¡­


    Yawning, Jie gutao comes to a bridge. Without waiting for him to ask, the report has been submitted.


    "General, the unknown enemy sneaked into port 5, and the captured new warships were suspected to fall back into their hands. In addition, a strong man with extraordinary strength is continuing to attack our warships at port 3. The warships of port two and port four are approaching port five. "


    "Why port five? Summon, that ten warships change to No. 3 harbor, encircle that self righteous strong person. As for the captured warship at port 5, let it toss about for a while. I ordered that the warship be towed to that position, and I have considered the possibility of being recaptured by my opponent. "


    "Yes


    Twisting his neck, Jie Gu Tao looks at many busy soldiers in front of him. The corner of his mouth is another grin.


    "By the way, if you stop charging the skyscraper cannon, will this flagship be able to move?"


    A sergeant hastily replied, "of course. However, at present, the output of the reaction furnace is relatively low. Although it is active, its output should be only 70% of its full capacity. Moreover, some magic weapons cannot be used at the same time. "


    "70% effort? That''s enough. Stop charging the main gun. Let''s go out and meet the so-called strong man who dares to fight against the fleet alone for a while. "


    Smell speech, the adjutant is a little anxious, dissuade a way: "general, this may be a trap, how can you personally commit a risk?"


    Glared at him one eye, Jie Gu Tao disapproved, way: "trap? This is our territory. Where can we get them to set traps. Moreover, if we can find this place in such a short time, none of the peripheral police has been disturbed. There is only one possibility, that is, they are small groups of troops infiltrating. We are outnumbered by many enemies. If we are still timid, how can we stand? Moreover, I''m not saying that the flagship will go out alone and the escort fleet will follow. Carry out the orders. "


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Another magic guide warship''s weapon was destroyed. He took out a long gun and turned to look at several strong men who were about to come forward. With only one look in his eyes, the latter began to hesitate and did not dare to rush forward.


    "Well, that''s all. Maybe I can clean up this place by myself. "


    With a joking smile, she didn''t want to deal with those strong men. Her eyes moved and she aimed at the fleet reinforcements not far away who were approaching the port.


    "Good, that''s it. All will be attracted, and then Sakura will have enough time to break through. "


    With a long gun under his hand, Lianqi stepped out again, but at that moment, his figure trembled slightly, and the overall outline was a little illusory, showing a little translucent texture.


    In this regard, she could not help but raise her eyebrows.


    "Damn it, the continuous fighting in recent years has made the recovery of strength unable to keep up? That''s right. After all, there is a lack of a real body. Even if it''s the strength of the demon, it can''t be fully exerted. "


    Grinning, Lianqi didn''t stay here too much. He jumped up again and aimed at the two warship teams.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    What I didn''t expect was that before she could make a move, a burst of roar came. The blooming heat waves all over the sky. She quickly stepped back, and even she could not break through the joint attack of more than ten magic guided guns and magic guided crossbows. But just after dodging the first round of bombardment, Lianqi suddenly realized that it was not good. He turned around and saw that in the rapidly restored dark night sky, dozens of black shadows came quietly. Shake your body to avoid all attacks. However, it seems that even this step is taken into account by the opponent. When the delicate body retreats, a new attack comes again, and the roaring magic gun erupts, burns and streamers, completely blocking the retreat¡° What

 Chapter 1708

    "Captain, we''re monitoring beacon fluctuations. Distance is one hundred and seven!"


    Hearing the report, the girl who unfolded the guide rope on the main seat opened her eyes again. From her sight, a circle of light ripples spread on the light curtain in front of her.


    Suddenly, a glimmer of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "The ship is turning, heading for beacon source, full speed. Weapon compartments 3 and 6 are unlocked and loaded. "


    "Yes, the ship is turning!"


    A slight tremor was transmitted to the bridge. In the busy figure, another man suddenly yelled: "Captain, according to the chart comparison and the wave returned by the detection magic guide, the water depth in front is about to be less than 200 meters. It''s difficult for the ship to keep stealth. Is it going up? "


    "No need. The warship stopped and went into silence. Team two, come with me and go to area 11. "


    "Eleven regions? Captain, you want to... "


    With the light of fire blooming, all the guide ropes were disconnected. The girl shook her body slightly, stood up from the main seat, pulled her mouth gently, and said, "since this ship can''t pass, it''s better to change to another one that can go on. When we get to the bridge of the orca, water will be injected into area 11. Then you should make good use of the opportunity to open the side hatch


    "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    In the light of lightning, pitiful hands held the robbery together, because the long gun turned, suddenly changing brilliance shrouded in the whole body of the long gun moment, a nihilistic grain in the night sky vaguely draw the imprison rune.


    Magic wing, chariot!


    Scarlet lines can be seen, and then a sink, injected into the rear of the robbery by the shield, the surface of a number of engraved lines lit up. Then, with this strong shield, they bombarded the enemy head-on.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the roar, the burst tearing the night sky evokes a violent shudder, and the blooming hot flame burns everything it touches. At first glance, once again, under the bright sky, a twist.


    Looking at all this through the bridge window, the magic guide sergeant on the control console was a little lost, his mouth was slightly open, and he couldn''t close for a long time.


    In the rear, as the captain, the general stood aside respectfully and gave up his seat. And the figure, which symbolizes the highest power of the ship, is the Naval General Sheng Shizhi who patrolled in person before. After hearing about the change, he chose the nearby port No. 2 to board the ship and set up the temporary headquarters here.


    This warship, of course, has become a temporary flagship. However, they did not stay in the Chinese army, but came to the front with the rest of the warships to cooperate with each other and bombard each other constantly.


    Looking coldly at the night sky which was about to darken again, Sheng Shizhi shook his head and said in a deep voice, "she''s still alive. Continue to attack. One ship, two ships and four ships, maintain the attack frequency just now, and the magic guide crossbow and magic guide gun attack alternately to ensure the attack coverage. Six ships, loaded with star rain arrow, make up the attack coverage at the time of artillery interval, and never allow the opponent to take the opportunity to leave the combat airspace. Three ships, charge the main gun, raise the firing elevation by five degrees, turn three eastwards, and fire out after two rounds of covering artillery. "


    "Yes


    Command transmission, five warships step-by-step implementation of the order, the roaring crossbow and artillery crazy this airspace. The resplendent splendor of blooming lights up the sky again and again, making it difficult for the dim night to return.


    In the fiery light, a figure in the Dodge can be seen. He tried to break through several times, but he was forced back by the fierce attack. But similarly, although she was in a tight encirclement, she was just trapped here. All the shelling attacks seemed fierce, but she could not be hurt at all.


    Until, the energy storage completed the magic guide main gun, once again erupted through the night sky that column shining streamer.


    Boom!


    The sound of the brake, the sea for a tremor, oblique night sky Jinghong bright, forcefully pull this piece of heaven and earth again into the day. The fierce attack refers to the lonely figure who can''t escape because of the siege and shelling.


    This time, she still grasped the gap of her evasion and hit me directly.


    "Hey, hey, is that endless?"


    With an angry rebuke and a shaking of the big shield in his hand, the sullen pitiful prayer was also a little tired of dodging in these rounds. Under the palm of his hand, the sharp edge flashed, and then it was condensed into the shape of a long gun. At the sharp moment, the red light flowing over the whole body of the blade was injected into the tip of the gun. At the moment of inclination, the trial throwing from the sky roared out.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a sharp roar overshadowed the sound of the aftershock of the shelling. Pushed by the recoil force of the main gun, the retreating warship No.3 suddenly sank, and a line of tear suddenly spread in the middle of the body of the warship from the position of the main gun emitting waste heat, which actually cut off the whole warship!


    In the air, the shooting streamer was cut into two by that shot, and the scattered afterwave was shocked in the air, shining as if the stars were shining.


    "General, ship three sank!"


    "No, general! She took the opportunity to break through the siege of gunfire, very fast - it''s towards us


    In the second report, there was already a scream like voice. The control sergeant on the seat subconsciously stood up and stepped back.


    However, he failed because his back shoulder was held by a powerful hand, and then the voice, which was always solemn and could not be refused, sounded behind him.


    "Well, as expected. Try this


    When the voice fell, Sheng Shizhi hit the front control board heavily. At the moment when the sound started, hundreds of rays of fluorescence came out from the hit area, cruised through half the bridge, and finally disappeared into the whole guidance center.


    In a flash, on the front deck of the ship, which was chosen as the temporary flagship, the main gun, which had been silent, quickly lifted up, and the long metal barrel cracked itself, and it spread out into a trident shape. The powerful power of energy storage ignites a cluster of scarlet fire on the halberd tip and erupts at the moment when the flying figure is coming.


    Yanzhu, yehuo, counter attack the sky!


    "Well? What is this


    On the way, a trace of instinctive vigilance flashed in Lianqi''s heart, and he suddenly stagnated. It''s too late to dodge, not to mention the strange fire burning in front of us, as if even space could melt together. She had nowhere to hide in this airspace.


    She had no weapon in her hand at the moment,


    Desperate, no choice.


    Wrists twist, red light and shadow whirl, hundreds of deep cold blade array in the sky. In an instant, the sword array roared, redrawing the moving forest coldly into a solemn killing array. The red industry is booming.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    One hit, but in a flash, hundreds of shadows were all broken, and the crazy heat devoured all the scraps. After the breakthrough, it was just a burst of less than three percent of the hot energy flow, directly hitting the solitary shadow behind the central array.


    Boom!


    The red flame blooms and the twisted flame dances in the sky. The impact of the fire, a circle of scarlet lines to maintain the final resistance. Although, compared with the surging fire, the faint Huangqi pattern is too dim, it is still the last line of defense. With the help of Lianqi''s palms, it is isolated from the deadly fire of one blow.


    On the bridge, Sheng Shizhi stares at this scene with his eyes wide open. He just beats his fist on the back of his hand, which has never been moved on the control board. His veins are abrupt. After a vicious drink, he ordered: "supply the reaction furnace to all weapons, and concentrate all the power into the main gun. I don''t believe that the flesh and blood can be the enemy of this new weapon! "


    "General, this main gun is a test weapon valued by general Zhengwei, and it has not been fully debugged. If we rashly increase energy flow injection, it is likely to lead to self destruction! "


    "Are you teaching me to do things? If we lose here, will the main gun be saved? Execute command, charge all weapons, concentrate main gun


    "Yes


    The next moment, on the Trident shaped gun barrel, crimson and deep for a few minutes, the eruption of fire became more violent The wildly rolling burning is like a python rising from the sky, piercing the sky, intending to destroy all living beings.


    The hands that maintain the Huangqi barrier are trembling, and they are pitying for the hard support of the teeth. It seems that at this time, the body shape begins to become empty again, showing a little bit of collapsing transparency.


    "I am the first relative of master ningyue, and now the personal guard of emperor Zehan. How can I, and how can I, lose here! "


    With a roar of exhaustion, Lianqi''s hands closed and clenched. In her illusory arms, scarlet lines suddenly appear, and they quickly pour into her palms along her equally empty meridians.


    At this moment, the pattern of Huangqi changed. The original defense barrier was shrinking, then condensed into an irregular scarlet light, and finally burst out.


    The scarlet cold light, for a moment, crushed the fierce fire and defeated it all the way in mid air.


    Cold forest, come to the sky again.


    "It''s impossible! Reaction furnace, all the main supply to the main gun, regardless of all costs! "


    In the bridge, Sheng gravel caused jair to split, he did not allow his tactics to declare defeat here. Even if, compensate for this one, in addition to Jie gutao''s flagship, one of the two most elite warships.


    Boom!


    When the crimson fire burned wildly, and was oppressed by the cold light to the last few meters away from the Trident, nearly half of the thick plume erupted again. The heat of destroying the sky and destroying the earth once again takes the initiative, swallowing the cold light of counterattack, pushing back all the way, once again forcing the impact point of confrontation to the pity side.


    In the big eyes, the pattern of magic wing Huangqi is engraved in the middle. Under the ancient and simple lines, another circle of colorful Charms appeared. Lianqi looks at her karma fire approaching again. Suddenly, she releases her hands, not giving up resistance. But because, sensing the call of the master, finally return.


    Holding the long gun with both hands, he suddenly split up, and the long gun returned to the original chopping form. But it''s not one, it''s a long Dao with two handles and two handles connected to one at the grid. The cross spread formation is clearly a huge scissors.


    Also at this time, the scarlet cold light, which lost its strength support, was finally engulfed by the strong fire. The burning flame has come to pity and pray.


    But this moment of life and death, she was unprecedentedly calm, just handed out the huge scissors in her hand, aimed at the arrival of the industry fire, hard together.


    All of a sudden, in the red background of the fire, pitiful face suddenly becomes unprecedented ferocious. Zheng -- the blade is closed and cut. In nothingness, a line of deep cold seems to cut this piece of space into two parts. A stagnant solidification, and then look at the time, the raging industry fire from the center of the plane, all over the sky is actually scattered residual fire. And at the end, the main gun of the warship was in the middle of the cold light, one point and two points. Furthermore, the whole warship was cut into two sections and sank rapidly in the turbulent waves! In the bridge, which has been flooded by the sea, Sheng Shizhi, who is still alive, looks at the figure in the air in disbelief. His face is convulsed¡° How can I tell you to win? However, the war is not over yet. Do you still have the ability to continue to resist the artillery fire of the other five warships, as well as the different weapons of the magic guide warships coming together? " Boom, boom, boom - sound, shine, boom between the sea and the sky.

 Chapter 1709

    "General, port two, storm Eagle sunk! The remaining warships are still engaged with the enemy. "


    Hearing the words, Jie gutao clenched his fists fiercely and yelled angrily: "isn''t the command of the fierce Eagle handed over to Sheng Shizhi? Why, even when he was in town, he still couldn''t defeat the small group of enemies who came this time? Order, clear the channel, let all other ships get out of the way, I will meet the guy who can sink the storm hawk in person for a while


    "Yes! What''s more, the general, the warship captured by the other side, has already rushed into port 6. Do you think we need to send more support? "


    To this, Jie gutao a face grim smile, return a way: "hum, all in my plan.". There are many hidden reefs under this island. Even the magic guide warship of the machinist''s temple can''t complete the dive, so the only route it takes on the sea is port 6. Fu Cang will treat you well there. Tell Fu Cang that the fierce Eagle has sunk. If his Haojing also sinks, I''ll kill him all over the house! "


    "I understand. The order will be conveyed."


    Soon, port 6, the flagship bridge of Haojing, Captain Fu Cang receives orders.


    He just joked and muttered: "isn''t Sheng Shizhi always known as a famous marine general? Why did you sink the storm hawk, which is a combination of the latest magic guide technology of the gayin Empire and Zehan Empire? Report back to the general, with our Fu Cang, we will win this battle. He''ll wait and see how I can make the guy who dares to sneak in and seize the ship pay a heavy price. "


    At the same time, on the control seat, a sergeant''s eyes glared and yelled: "Captain, the target has turned the last bend of the waterway and officially entered our waters. Ten seconds to go. We''re in fleet range


    "When in range, the fleet fires in unison. The general had an order in advance. If he could not recapture it, he would sink here. Even if only a few wrecks can be salvaged in the end, many techniques can also be analyzed. So, little ones, let go


    "Yes."


    In the magnificent response, several warships lined up, and more than ten magic guide crossbows, together with three magic guide guns, slowly turned and aimed at the slender shadow turning from the waterway in the dim night.


    Soon, the shadow entered the range. Without any hesitation, all the magic weapons shot in unison, whistling streamers and pounding fiercely in the front sea area.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Shock, burst, moving flames connect the sea and the sky. In the flickering flame, the waters and islands are reflected together. It is clear that under the wave of diffusion, the fire is burning, and the broken wreck of the warship is sinking slowly.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    Seeing this scene, Fu Cang smiles, but in a flash, he suddenly reacts to something and says: "no, that warship can''t be so fragile. Command the fleet, do not cease fire, continue to attack. "


    Boom!


    Almost at the same moment, a roar burst on the side of the fleet, but it was a column of cold light from the raging sea of fire. It accurately penetrated the main gun that was preparing to load the magic guided projectile. The remaining power was still there, and it further hit the rear bridge, causing a burst of fire.


    Ahead, a warship pushes away the wreckage of a previously sunken ship and advances at full speed in the path of fire just torn by the cold. On both sides of the deck, the loaded weapons once again locked the opposite enemy ship.


    "These guys, relying on their magic guide technology, have been crushing their opponents for too long. Don''t they even know the most conventional magic guide tactics? It''s blasphemous of you to take this warship like this. That sin, let me burn here. "


    Bridge, cherry Qiao a hard drink, hands touch, two circles of halo on the control board. On the deck of the warship, the heavy-duty magic crossbow suddenly shot. The crossbow broke through the air and turned into two hot points. The target was the opposite flagship.


    Boom!


    Shudder again, under the blooming hot waves, a layer of light red barrier actually shrouded in the periphery of Haojing, completely blocking the two crossbows. The warship, unharmed.


    Gasping, Fu Cang''s hand on the operating board was still shaking. If he didn''t react quickly, he pushed the sergeant away and opened the barrier by himself. I''m afraid that now, Haojing will follow the storm eagle and sink in its own secret base.


    "Good guy, he used our warships as bait to confuse the public. Then when our weapons were reloaded, they suddenly came out and wanted to behead our flagship. It''s amazing. It''s amazing. It''s a pity that you met me! "


    With a wave of his big hand, he said angrily, "that guy has entered the area. Detonate the torpedo!"


    "Yes, detonate all Ehu mines!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    All of a sudden, thunder surged under the sea, suddenly a bright roar burst into a column of annihilation streamer tearing the sea. In a twinkling of an eye, the warship in the charge was besieged by many thunder lights, and the rampant and violent attack was madly bombarded on its whole body.


    On the surface of the ship, leimang rolled, roared and burst continuously.


    Shudder, shake violently, a time unexpectedly is to throw cherry Qiao. At the moment of heavy falling, she struggled to get up, and suddenly saw that in the bridge, there was a circle of electric fire flashing on the control console, presenting a pair of light curtain, which began to twist and then went out.


    "Damn it, they''ve done it! There are too many reefs to dive, but that doesn''t mean you can''t deploy weapons in the water! "


    With a heavy thump on the floor, she looked at the gradually out of control console and knew that it was not good. The rising and exploding Ehu mines were not enough to destroy the warship. However, the magnetic storm pulse caused by the tyrannical ray mang through the metal hull can damage most of the control system of the whole magic guide warship at one stroke.


    Now, even as a destroyer, Sakura Qiao can no longer control the whole warship by herself.


    "After all, has it come to this? I have miscalculations, but you also have them. "


    After that, she resolutely turned around and left the bridge.


    On the defensive array and the flagship, Fu Cang looked at his opponent''s warships, who were in a sudden decline in momentum. He finally showed a smile and snorted: "it seems that even the warships in the mechanic temple can''t resist this attack. Now, I''d like to see what else you can do? "


    Seeing this, the adjutant came forward and asked, "Captain, do you want to sink it now, or do you want to send a small team to board the ship and regain control?"


    "Don''t act rashly, just look at the situation. Inform the fleet to reload all the magic weapons and aim at the enemy ship. But no one is allowed to launch without my order. "


    "Yes, sir."


    As time goes by, it seems that the badly damaged magic guide warship has no driving force, and can only rely on the residual inertia to slowly float and move, gradually approaching the opposite fleet.


    In the core control room, Yingqiao looks at the reaction furnace whose surface is engraved with runes, and the light gradually turns into golden red. She breathes out a long breath, and then looks at a metal plate drawn out of her hand. Her feeling of not giving up in her eyes fades a little.


    "Just a boat, isn''t it? It''s a big deal. We''ll have another one. Old man, you have left us too many memories, whether good or bad, I will keep them in mind. This time, I really want to say goodbye. "


    As the voice fell, she held the object in her hand tightly and ran to the passage outside the door. Above the deck, a hatch had been opened to escape from heaven. It was there.


    "Report to the captain that there is a sharp energy flow reaction inside the enemy ship. It seems that the reaction furnace is in overload operation and will soon be unable to bear it! "


    "What, is she trying to destroy herself? Fleet, fire! Do sink it for me


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    For a moment, the artillery fire again, fierce offensive crazy cover in the front of the warship. In the face of this fierce bombardment, even if the casting process is higher than several chips, the shell armor plate is also unable to resist, with more and more damage.


    In mid air, she spread out her wings. As she left, Sakura looked at her warship and sighed again.


    "Goodbye."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The roar, the explosion, the red flame burst out in front of the fleet array. The hot impact of diffusion, raging roar, over the sea, and then hit the island. The fury of the waves is like a roaring beast, attacking forward, and tearing the retreating warship.


    However, under the wave of destruction, a faint red barrier is still around. In defense, Haojing is still intact. But on both sides of it, the rest of the warships were heavily damaged and slowly sank in the burning.


    "How could that be..."


    Fu canglian stepped back and sat down on his throne. Hao whale is to keep, but, damaged the rest of the fleet warships, waiting for him is still a felony.


    "Captain, Captain, Captain!"


    One after another, the shouts dragged his consciousness back. He looked at the anxious adjutant in doubt and asked, "how can there be anything worse?"


    Trembling fingers to the side of the light curtain, the adjutant face incredible shock.


    "There is an unrecognized warship signal approaching us, from outside the island!"


    "What, their reinforcements are here!"


    Fu Cang was also surprised. He realized something and yelled, "what did they find in port one?"


    In port 1, the top commander of the garrison looked at the approaching signal on the light screen with a solemn face.


    "Did their big army come after all? All troops, prepare for battle


    "Yes


    However, when all the warships turned and were ready to attack, the magic guide soldiers were surprised to find that there was no enemy in sight.


    However, the detected warship signals have reached a distance that can be recognized by the naked eye.


    "No, they are underwater! Ehu, let it out


    All of a sudden, the commander reacts and orders in a hurry.


    Anyway, it''s too late.


    "Thunderbolt, launch."


    Boom!


    Two roars, from the glittering under the sea, directly pierced through the two warships. On the sharp metal penetrating from the armor plate, they sparkled again. The spreading tyrannical thunder destroyed everything on the deck wantonly.


    Ahead, the huge waves split, and a dark shadow emerged from the water. At first glance, it looked like a huge fish Warcraft. But when you look at it again, you can see that it is a new type of guided warship based on the skeleton of some giant Warcraft as the main axis¡° Enemy ship confirmed, six. The two ships have lost their resistance. "¡° They''re ready to fight back In the bridge, busy, listening to the report of the subordinates, the girl captain, who once again connected the six guide lines to the center of the warship, joked and laughed. On the surface of her small face, there was still a trace of fluorescence flowing¡° Sink them, not one of them. "¡° Yes Whalebone, battle again!

 Chapter 1710

    "Meet! Unlock all weapons. Don''t save ammunition. Hit me hard! "


    The commander of No.1 port gave an order in a hurry. As the most peripheral defense line of the island group here, if it is lost, it means that the base here will suffer from abdominal attack. Not to mention the situation of the war, Jie gutao was always violent, and he definitely wanted all the officers and men in their fleet to give thanks for their death.


    Also aware of this, every soldier has a determined look, a deep breath, forced to lift the spirit, engrossed in front of the console. On the deck, the remaining ten magic weapons turned quickly, and the slender Rune crossbows and heavy magic shells were loaded. As far as you can tell, you should concentrate on the enemy''s shadow warships that are breaking the waves.


    "Let it go


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The quiver of the string and the thunder of the arrow. The flame burst out and annihilated. More than ten rays of thunder light broke through the air, and the light and shadow above the turbulent and swaying sea were faintly reflected, witnessing the coming destruction.


    "Volley crossbow, all start, Guangling crystal charging finished!"


    "Ji Lei Ci, No.1-4, reload complete!"


    "Let it go."


    On the main seat, Xi pomelo coldly looked at the front of a column about to fall the destruction of the offensive, a calm face. In front of the whalebone, which she has further improved in the past six months, the magic guided warship with the latest technology of the hegyin Empire and Zehan empire is also vulnerable.


    All of a sudden, six volley crossbows erupted bright light, and a column of colorful meteors attacked the sky. The target of the attack was not the enemy ship in the distance, but all the fiery attacks that the orca had brought down.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom¡ª¡ª


    Roaring suddenly, the spread of the burst of light surge in the sky. The bright remnant light is like the Milky Way venting on the night sky, and the confused and sad layers of light curtain are dancing, which forcefully intercepts all the offensive here, and the hot collapse can not be further.


    The intercepting crossbow, called the crossbow, is not loaded with arrows. Instead, it is loaded with 48 polished Guangling crystals directly on the crossbow arm. Once charged, the power of the single shot of Crystal Ray is limited, but several crossbows fire together, and hundreds of firing lines are as powerful as a meteor shower, which is enough to break all attacks of conventional weapons.


    The afterglow was full of smoke, and the waves were still turbulent. The whale continued to march forward and ride the wind and waves.


    "Report to the captain, our attacks are all lost!"


    "How can it be? Reload, call me, absolutely not allowed... "


    All of a sudden, the commander''s figure suddenly stopped. In his wide eyes, he was already filled with the bright light from outside the window.


    The light of the four pillars of thunder scattered, and the sound and brilliance throughout the sky instantly hit the remaining four warships in the harbor. The fury of destruction instantly melts and touches the armor, spreading the embers to the interior of the warship.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The waves shuddered, and the warships around burst with fire. Leimang flickered under the remaining potential, only to see that the incomplete ship body, pieces of molten anxiety is still going on.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of another sound, the whalebone rushed straight into the wreckage of the fleet, forced out a road with its top cone, drove into the harbor, and then sailed further along the waterway to the deeper part of the island group.


    "Quick, close the gate!"


    Above the harbor, the commanding officer was shouting. The port is equipped with few magic weapons, and the warships can''t stop the opponents, and they can''t do anything about it. All we can do is to use the closed gate to delay the invasion of enemy ships.


    But it was all in vain.


    "Port and starboard, torpedo harpoon ready!"


    "No, I don''t need to. I''ll just run into it."


    For the proposal to manipulate the sergeant, Xi You snorted and waved to convey a new command.


    After hearing the words, the sergeant was stunned and showed a cruel smile.


    "I understand."


    At full speed, the snow-white spray separated by the charge rolled up a terrible wave, and the orca was facing the heavy gate that was about to close, hitting it fiercely. At the top of the vertebrae, there is a faint light.


    Dong!


    Loud noise, deafening, connecting the sea and sky.


    The gate cracked, and large pieces of debris splashed into the water. In the huge gap, the whale forced through. And further on, it was port 6, which was in fierce battle before that.


    "Well, why did they break in?"


    Fu Cang looked at the huge shadow, his eyes contracted violently, and then he ordered: "turn! If there are any other weapons, use them all and stop them for me! "


    "Captain, there are 19 Ehu mines left in the rear waters. Will they all detonate?"


    "Nonsense! All up, detonate! Sink that enemy ship for me at all costs


    Whalebone, bridge.


    The tactical observer suddenly whimpered, turned his head and looked at Xiyou, and quickly reported: "Captain, the magic guide reaction has been detected in the waters ahead, and is floating up from the sea. Check the fluctuation, it should be some kind of mine. "


    "Isn''t that just right? Torpedo the harpoon. Let it go


    Smell speech, just proposed that a sergeant excitedly exclaimed: "yes, bang torpedo harpoon, launch!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Thunder, tyrannical bright bloom under the sea, suddenly revealed the real bright, like a lot of Aurora surging, set off endless waves, and then the sea above the night sky are colorful.


    The thunder flickered and the waves continued. The way ahead is clear.


    "Captain... All of them are gone."


    The magic guide sergeant''s face was as pale as death. His new fear was better than that of the self destructed magic guide warship just now.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s over.


    His face was twisted, and Fu Cang said in a deep voice: "the warship turned and crossed in front of the next gate. After firing all the ammunition, open the defense barrier and stop the other side. Even if I am doomed to sink here, I will become an obstacle to resist it


    "It''s... Clear."


    After the surprise, all the sergeants nodded and looked determined.


    Even if they die, they have to go through the last effort, which is their duty as soldiers.


    Looking at the front of the horizontal out of the warship, Xi pomelo nodded: "Hello, this formation, to their own shield?"? At least in backbone, I approve of you. "


    At the same time, the tactical observer said again: "Captain, there is a magic signal approaching us, from the air!"


    "Well?"


    Xi you is a Leng, glanced at the light behind one side of the eye, suddenly realized what, in her big left eye, through the front side of the boat to capture the line of sight, is switching to another mode.


    Soon, she had the answer.


    "She? It seems that ningyue really did it. Open hatch number two, fire the beam of light and let her board. "


    "I understand."


    After a while, cherry Qiao came to the bridge and looked at the familiar little figure on the main seat with a smile on her face.


    "You''re really here. It''s not in vain that I put down the beacon here."


    To this, Xiyou also smiles: "since the beacon is in your hand, you still know it''s calling me. That is to say, now you have betrayed the heaven and God world and taken refuge in us? "


    "The machinist temple and the heaven god world are not worthy of my loyalty. Situ Liyang is dead. Now I am the commander of the magic guide army under the emperor Zehan. By the way, the emperor is ningyue. "


    "The emperor? Interesting. It seems that a lot of things have happened during my absence for more than half a year? In other words, what are you doing here? If you attack, it seems that you have invested a little less troops. "


    Smell speech, Ying Qiao facial expression suddenly change, quickly shout a way: "wait for this war to end, slowly again chat not late.". Hurry up and get close to the port. In order to divert the other party''s attention, I''ll fight against the main force of the other party''s fleet with my own strength! "


    Xi you is still a face calm, return a way: "don''t worry, my side monitors to get the magic guide reaction nearby.". How about, can we confirm the scope? "


    A magic guide Sergeant hastily replied: "in addition to the position we passed, there is also a magic guide reaction area nearby, northeast, very close. It''s just that the waterways in this group of islands are complex, and there seem to be many reefs below. It takes some time to think about the past. "


    At the same time, the tactical observer added: "besides, the warship in front of us doesn''t seem to want us to pass casually."


    In this regard, the corner of Xi You''s mouth is tilted, and the six guide ropes connecting the warship behind it are suffused with flowing red light. Some special energy flow is starting in the whole warship.


    "Core switch, pengying system starts."


    The tactical observer was shocked: "Captain! The pengying system is still in the testing stage, and we haven''t used it so far. For the first time, in actual combat? "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it myself. It''ll be OK. Pengying system, start immediately


    "I understand! Core switch, pengying system, start


    For a moment, the orca shuddered and stopped on the surface of the sea. And with this tremor, its hull is rising rapidly and its draft is getting shallower and shallower.


    "What''s the matter? What are they going to do? "


    On top of the warship Haojing, Fu Cang looked at the strange enemy warship and couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Under the orca, a pair of metal fins circularly opened, which was used as the floating support point to completely float the whole ship from the sea. Then, two reddish light curtains came out, with metal fins as the starting point, and instantly unfolded into a pair of huge translucent fins with a length of more than 100 meters.


    At the same time, a little bit of scarlet light erupted from the tail of the whale, and the whole warship was gradually separated from the sea and suspended in mid air!


    The next moment, the fins trembled, like the wings of a pengniao. The brilliant red light lifted up the huge ship, like a fish leaping over the barrier of islands and mountains, and directly passed through the obstacles from mid air.


    Moreover, at the end of its power, the orca did not fall. It continued to soar in the night sky with the wings of light and shadow fins, overlooking the whole island group.


    "This warship is water and air?" Even Sakura Qiao, who is well-informed, also has the same look of shock. She has not seen warships in the air. But that kind of magic guide technology is the top secret of the heaven and God world. It can never be mastered by an expelling dexterous clan. But in front of her eyes, Xiyou really did it. This warship, which should have been completed by herself, has that ability. Gently shook his head, Xi pomelo explained: "it''s not really flying. By accident, I managed to complete the pengying system in Leviathan through some lost magic devices. It can''t keep floating for a long time, it can only fly for a short time. In terms of the current warship status, there should be 150 seconds left. So we have to be quick! "¡° Hey, what''s that With a cry of surprise, the magic guide reaction immediately attracted the eyes of all the sergeants. Even if Jie gutao, who is sitting here, smacks his mouth slightly when he sees it. In mid air, carried by a pair of bright red wings, the huge magic guide warship is flying. Two pupil a burst of contraction, Jie Gu Tao stares at the body posture of the skeleton whale number, angrily reproaches a way: "still Leng to do what, that is an enemy ship! Unlock all the weapons and knock them down for me

 Chapter 1711

    "Captain, we have detected the charging reaction of enemy ship''s magic guided weapons. The fluctuation intensity is very high!"


    Smell speech, Xi pomelo brow slightly wrinkle, return a way: "Cherry Qiao, please take charge of the command here. The pengying system, which keeps the warship flying, needs me to control continuously without too much distraction. As for the armament of the whalebone, Mia, explain it to her


    "Yes, captain."


    The tactical observer on the left side of the captain''s main seat answered, then nodded to Sakura.


    Cherry Qiao fixed her eyes and saw that she was a pretty woman. She was estimated to be in her early twenties, with a few shallow freckles on her face and brown hair tied into two braids on her shoulders. In the air, reveals a serious and capable.


    In response, she gently smile, said: "you are also quite pick people.". Ningyue asked me to randomly select officers and men with experience in magic guide operation from tens of thousands of troops. I finally got dozens of them. I thought they were pretty good. Who knows, compared with the one in your bridge, it''s a long way off. "


    "Xuanke Empire experienced a long civil war, and there were a lot of talents in magic guide. What''s more, I carefully selected these to accompany me to the Leviathan burial ground, where I sneaked and studied the magic guide for more than half a year. If I don''t have much experience, I''ll kick them out of the team. "


    Even so, the words of Xi you are more or less with a few satisfactions. As an outcastor, there was a lot of competition between her and Yingqiao before and after.


    After nodding, Sakura Qiao''s attention is also focused on the light screen that Miya shows her. The ready magic weapon and the monitored surrounding environment are all displayed.


    "Wow, that''s a good warship. I''m afraid it''s better than the one before me. "


    Speaking of this, she faintly flashed a touch of grief and indignation, and her hands were subconsciously clenched.


    At this time, the flying Orca passed through port 8, and among the fleets sailing below, Jie gutao''s flagship was particularly conspicuous. Not only is it much bigger than the surrounding frigates, but also there is a huge main gun with a gun barrel hanging down. You can see that it is powerful.


    A group of people on the skeleton whale were just surprised at the weapon of destruction in the deep sleep, and had no more feelings. But, that scene sees in the cherry Qiao eyes, but the eyes suddenly a Lin.


    "Charge the red sun gun, aim at the main gun of the flagship, hit me!"


    Hearing this command, the sergeant in charge of the control was stunned and looked back at Xiyou. Cherry Qiao suddenly issued the order, he hesitated whether to comply.


    Glared at him one eye, Xi pomelo light way back: "I just said, temporary command to cherry Qiao.". Well, her words are orders. Follow them. "


    "Yes, Captain!"


    In a hurry at the same time, the two sergeants began to control quickly.


    The doors on both sides of the top of the skeleton whale suddenly opened, the heavy magic gun slowly rose, and the thick and short gun barrel was slowly extending. In the cold muzzle, the hot energy flow is rapidly gaining momentum.


    "Yingqiao, what''s the main gun?"


    At the same time that the red sun cannon is charged, Xi you just asks questions.


    With her brow locked, Yingqiao replied in a deep voice: "it should be a perfect strategic weapon of destruction with the magic guide technology that situ Liyang leaked to the Jiayin empire. I don''t know the exact name. Maybe they put it together by themselves, or maybe it''s recorded in the machinist temple, but the level of confidentiality is too high for me to reach. Not long ago, the emperor of Zehan Empire suffered a long-distance attack. If it had not been blocked by Ning Tiange, the sage of Tiange sword, and many powerful people had made concerted efforts to resolve it, maybe now that city would have been reduced to a scorching ruin. "


    "I see. No wonder you reacted so much. Such a weapon is absolutely not allowed to be controlled by a tyrannical and capricious guy. Destroy it, tonight, right here. "


    "I will."


    The charging of the red sun gun continued. The salvo attack of the fleet below came first, and the streamer from the air shot into the air. At the same time, six volley crossbows turned to their positions, and hundreds of slender crystal beams erupted, making them more brilliant than meteor shower.


    Boom boom!


    Impact, burst, circle waves spread, bits of residual light flying, just like another beautiful Milky way on the turbulent night sky.


    The afterwave is rippling, and the orca shivers in the air. As the ship tilts slightly, the red sun cannon is charged, and the two hot rays gush out. It looks slim, but it has a terrible heat that is slightly twisted with the void.


    "High energy reaction, unavoidable!"


    Flagship bridge, tactical observer drinks in a hurry. In sharp contrast, Jie gutao, who was still in the middle of the army, continued to order calmly.


    "Curved mask, unfold."


    "Maximum charge, curved light shield, deployment!"


    In the blink of an eye, a colorful transparent barrier like aurora appeared over the flagship. The ellipsoidal shield was covering the whole warship, and in the next moment, it was facing two hot rays of red sun cannon.


    In a flash, almost everyone was shocked. When the hot rays hit the barrier, they seemed to be moved by some gentle force, drawing a curve, deflecting all the destructive attacks to one side.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the deflected hot rays hit the brand-new target, the island peak in the distance, and a warship on the right side of the flagship. At the same time, they burst and roared, melting bright red. Under the gap, rocks and metals melted into hot liquid, slowly sliding down, and the sea water lit up bursts of blue smoke. The sound of people''s Zizi is heard all the time.


    The waves surged, and the warships on the sea swayed with them.


    Looking coldly at the warship in the air through the maintaining curved light shield, Jie gutao''s eyes were a little dignified and asked subconsciously, "how much energy is left in the curved light shield?"


    "It''s less than 50%. I''m afraid I can''t resist another similar attack."


    "Keep the volley going, keep it down. Our curved mask can''t be used continuously, but it also needs a lot of time for our opponents to prepare for another attack weapon of that level. Before that, deal with them! "


    In the air, the whalebone bridge.


    Looking at the undamaged enemy, Sakura Qiao''s face twitches slightly. At last, she can''t help but yell. She punches heavily on the armrest of one side of the seat, which makes Miya tremble.


    "Damn, damn! What was situ Liyang thinking about? Even the technology of the magic guide, such as the light mask, was leaked to those inferior demons? "


    When the voice came out, she suddenly realized her mistake and turned her head. Fortunately, those officers on the warship were still focused on the operation of the warship and didn''t pay much attention to her words.


    In this regard, Miya was slightly displeased, glared at her and said coldly, "I know you are also a clever family, but you are not qualified to despise our demons, are you? Maybe we are not as proficient as you in magic guide technology. But it''s too hasty to call it inferior for this reason, isn''t it


    With a nod, Sakura said, "I''ve made a slip of the tongue. I''m sorry. Next time, I''ll pay attention. "


    "Well, I accept your apology. Next, what to do? "


    Miya is generous and doesn''t care. As soon as her voice fell, her eyes narrowed again.


    "No, the Chiyang gun attack just now seems to have interfered with the maintenance of pengying system because of the surge of excessive energy flow. Now, we are only afraid of... "


    "There''s less than 50 seconds left. We have to make a forced landing. Just maintain the hull. I''ll take the helm. "


    Xiyou replied directly, looking calm.


    "Is that all we have to do?"


    Cherry Qiao also knows the current situation is grim, they are still in a tight encirclement, certainly directly down, and Jie gutao''s fleet head-on battle. What''s more, in the previous round of confrontation, the opponent''s magic guide technology has exceeded the original prediction.


    Tonight''s harvest is not small, if you can retreat, it is victory.


    It''s just that there''s one more thing we have to do.


    "Before we leave, we need to take pity and pray together."


    To this, Xi You chuckled and said, "of course, I''ll take her with me. That guy''s very smart. He''s already on the boat


    On the side of the orca, the wind howled. With one hand, Lianqi clasped a corner of the base of an intercepting crossbow, and looked coldly at the fleet that launched another attack below. At the same time, another small hand moves to turn the robbery into a big shield. After another round of crystal streamer interception, it launches a red light curtain to guard in front of the warship.


    Boom!


    The remnant of the attack that passed through the volley shook right above the barrier, only causing another tremor on the orca. With the help of this round of tremor, the warship turned over and fell obliquely. In front of it, it was the outermost sea area of the island group.


    "You can''t go directly into the water. There are many reefs around the island. Torpedo harpoon, launch. "


    Sakura Qiao ordered, manipulated the sergeant to do so, slapped heavily on the metal plate.


    All of a sudden, two clusters of bright thunder soared down, the violent force nailed into the sea waves, suddenly started a huge wave. The wind is blowing and the thunder is raging.


    In the great sound of the waves, the huge warship plunges into the rough sea, with bursts of bubbles surging, the orca submerges into the water and leaves quickly.


    Far behind, it is impossible for the flagship blocked in the last port to keep pace. Listening to the report, Jie gutao finally smacks his mouth and looks solemn.


    "I thought that this new fleet was enough to ensure the future of the battlefield. Now it seems that we need to reevaluate the fighting capacity of both sides. Inform the whole army, I mean, including those stationed inland. The battle is coming. "


    "Yes. General


    ¡­¡­


    Under the water, the whalebone stalked without hesitation. At least, in this area, the opponent''s fleet has nothing to do with it.


    Bridge, cherry Qiao looked at the release of the guide cable connection of the Xi pomelo, subconsciously came forward to help, smile: "this time, thanks to you."


    Xi You shrugged and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a good time to try the new functions of this whale, but it''s a good opponent. By the way, I haven''t said, "what''s your mission here tonight?"


    Also at this time, the cabin door opened, Lianqi carrying robbery into the bridge, see Xi pomelo is naturally a smile. Just, the vision turns to cherry Qiao, not by Liu Mei a eyebrow¡° After all, you abandoned that ship? "¡° Well, after all, it''s a magic ship. If it''s destroyed, it''s destroyed. Besides, I have kept some of the core secrets. " Speaking of this, cherry Qiao slightly mysterious smile, look to one side. There, it was the salute she brought when she boarded the ship, and only the thing she took from the previous self destroyed warship¡° With it, we can get the help of Xi you. Let alone one, it''s not impossible to build a few more warships like that. "

 Chapter 1712

    At dawn, Bai Lang sits on the wall of Zhelian city with his sword. Yu Guang glances at a magic guided warship on the sea outside the city port, which is the whale.


    Fortunately, with its help, a round of offensive will defeat the last fortress of the garrison, otherwise, he will not be able to fulfill his promise to capture the city before dawn.


    "Times, it seems, have really changed."


    Can''t help but sigh, Bai Lang has a kind of feeling of wasting time. Once upon a time, the elite soldiers charged the vanguard and filled the trenches with flesh and blood. Such a fierce and bloody war was the real killing war. Now, in front of the powerful ships and cannons of the magic weapons, the formation that the former generals were proud of is as fragile as rotten wood and vulnerable to attack.


    "Why, the grand Knights of the round table are doing the same thing?"


    With a laugh of ridicule, Ning Yue was already standing on the side of Bai Lang. He is leading the magic guide team to rescue Yingqiao on the way, passing by the scuba whale. Fortunately, Xiyou reacted quickly and came to the surface to greet them to board the ship. After that, he came to the coast of Zhejiang Liancheng and defeated the last battle strength of the garrison.


    Seeing that it was him, Bai Lang got up in a hurry and was about to salute, but he was pressed down by Ning Yue''s hand.


    "You''ve been working hard all night. Please forgive me and have a good rest."


    "General Mo is ashamed. If it wasn''t for your Majesty''s help, I''m afraid I would have lost my word..."


    "But the final result is still that before dawn, Zhejiang Liancheng has come down. This place will become the key fortress for us to attack Jie gutao''s Secret Island stronghold in the future. Your credit is not small. "


    Hearing this, Bai Lang was stunned and asked, "what does your majesty mean by the secret island?"


    Ningyue did not answer directly, but changed the topic: "Zhejiang Liancheng side, can you walk?"


    "Zhelian city was forcibly taken over by the army. After the defeat of the garrison, the Lord of the city surrendered. I left the deputy general and the army to be able to hold it for the time being. Why, your majesty, you have a new task for me? "


    "No, just to show you something."


    A moment later, the orca set sail again. After leaving the port, she began to dive on the way to speed up, and soon she was completely hidden under the sea.


    In this sea area, we can''t say whether the fleet belonging to Jie gutao will suddenly appear. It''s always right to be careful. And this time, their destination is underwater.


    Along the passage all the way to the bridge of the skeleton whale, Bai Lang''s exclamation never stopped. He had seen many magic guided warships, but it was the first time for him to have such exquisite craftsmanship. At this time, Rao, who has been on the battlefield for a long time, also shows the excitement and curiosity of seeing new things like a child.


    Here, he is not only excited, but also the members of Yingqiao''s magic guide team. In pairs, they stood behind the magic guide sergeant in front of the control desk. With a strong thirst for knowledge, they watched every operation of the latter, remembering it in silence for fear of missing any detail.


    "Before, you lamented that the times have changed, and I can understand more or less. However, don''t think that a demon guided warship of this class can be mass produced at will. It has all kinds of magic guide technology, which is one of the best in the world. If there were more ships, it would be possible to turn the war around. But unfortunately, this is the only one we have. "


    Ning Yue patted Bai Lang on the shoulder and explained softly.


    However, Sakura Qiao''s next words also gave them two burning hopes.


    "Just because you can''t do it before doesn''t mean you can''t do it later. With the technology and parts brought back by Xi you, together with the test records and design drawings I finally brought back from the warship in the mechanic temple, it should not be a problem to build several ships with 70% combat power of this whale in time. "


    "Over time, that''s right. But I''m afraid our enemies won''t give us that time. "


    A word of pitying and praying seemed to pour a basin of cold water. However, this is the reality. Jie gutao''s secret preparation, and sitting on such a super long-distance weapon of destruction, are a great threat, just like a sword hanging over his head, which may fall at any time.


    Moreover, Jie gutao also saw the brand-new cards on their side, and there must be new actions. In short, the day of decisive battle will not be too far away.


    To this, Xi You mysterious smile: "so, I want to bring you here. Welcome to my flagship. Although it''s only a semi-finished product, its functions are almost complete. "


    "Flagship? What are you talking about? Do you have any other ships besides this whale? "


    Zero wind some inexplicable, left and right after a glance, look more doubt.


    "It''s underwater here. If there are other magic guided warships, can they also dive?"


    "Of course. If we can do this, why not do it? "


    While Xi you is joking, the sound of running water comes from all around the warship, as if it is scouring. In a daze, most of the people on the scene responded that it was not the sound of Scouring at all, but the sea water surrounding the whale had dispersed.


    Out of the side window, the light came again. When I looked at it, I found that the whalebone had entered a port base, and the metal walls and aisles were clearly visible. This place has a lot of space.


    "Come on, go down and have a look."


    After stepping out of the whale, Bai Lang, zero wind and even Yingqiao marvel at the uniqueness of this place, not to mention the magic guide team that followed. They are so surprised that they can''t close their mouths for a long time.


    Only Ning Yue saw something at the first time. He looked along the outline of the side metal wall, and his guess became clearer.


    "Why, ningyue seems to see it?"


    Hee hee a smile, Xi pomelo close some, a hug ningyue arm.


    Yuzhu and Lianqi are very familiar with her action, and Yingqiao knows more or less, but she is so surprised that all the magic guides under Xiyou are stunned.


    In their hearts, this seemingly cute and petite captain, but his image is very cold. How can he become a coquettish little girl in front of ningyue.


    After pressing Xi You''s little head, Ning Yue replied, "you just said that. Let''s see your flagship. Now, you can use Leviathan''s skeletons as a basis to piece together a skeleton whale. Then, it''s not surprising that the skeletons of the larger Leviathan tyrannical Kun can be used as the main axis to create a larger warship, and even be able to accommodate the orca. "


    "Wait, your majesty, you mean..."


    In an instant, Bai Lang''s eyes were as big as a bell. Even he felt that this speculation was a bit of a fantasy. This is not a port stronghold, but the interior of another bigger magic guide warship?


    Let go of her little hand, Xiyou took a few steps, then turned to all the people, stretched out her arms, and announced in a loud voice: "welcome to my flagship, Leviathan fortress Kun


    On the way to the bridge, he was filled with wonder and excitement, not to mention Bai Lang and the members of the magic guide team. Even zero wind, a clever man, had bright eyes and a novel face.


    After a round, their admiration went up to a new level. The reason is that the name of Kun, the fortress of Leviathan, mentioned by Xi you is not just a casual idea, but a real one.


    Based on the bones of Leviathan''s tyrannical King Kun, a large number of wrecks of the magic guide warship were refined and assembled. Finally, such a huge warship was obtained. Within the huge body with a total length of nearly 500 meters, there are not only a large number of magic weapons and parts, but also a few open areas as a armory, which can directly park the warships. Only now, there is only one skeleton whale, and a semi-finished product of a magic guide warship.


    It is worth mentioning that there is still an imperfect magic guide factory inside the fortress Kun. As long as there is a need and sufficient materials, it can directly manufacture and produce magic guides.


    Of course, the current situation is that the raw materials are not enough. Xiyou has used all the warship wrecks in Leviathan''s burial ground, and can only complete this part at present. According to her original plan, she did not plan to cut the bones of the king of Leviathan, but to directly build a warship with a length of more than 1000 meters.


    Finally, we have to give up and take the second place.


    "Good guy, that is to say, as long as we provide raw materials from inland, we can carry out secret processing here. Then through the stealth of the fortress Kun himself, he sent several warships directly to the enemy''s eyes. Great, great


    Bai Lang is a burst of exclamation again, even some urgent want to share these good news with his several old comrades in arms, with a sigh.


    However, for his excitement, Yingqiao shook her head and said, "don''t be happy too soon. If I''m right, the power supply of this factory also needs to be obtained from the reaction furnace of Kun, the fortress of Leviathan. If full production is made, the capability of the warship will be reduced. In addition, this Leviathan is called a fortress, which is worthy of the name, but because of this, its huge size will cause a lot of inconvenience. For example, if the sea area is too shallow, it will not be able to dive. If it comes out of the water, it''s a target for such a big body. "


    Nodded, Xi pomelo sighed: "so, I am also in distress. The initial idea is very good, but the conditions are limited. There''s so much more we need. "


    Ningyue suddenly recalled one thing and said in a hurry: "I remember the air warship that Xi you woke up before. The reaction furnace can still work, can''t it?"


    "Well, it can still be used. I thought about that, too. It''s just too far away. It takes a long time to go back and forth. I''m afraid the war on this side will be over if that trip comes back. "


    Hearing the speech, Yu Zhu slowly raised her hand and said, "master ningyue, do you remember that before we went to the meteorite Canyon and saw Xiyou, we actually met another reaction furnace."


    All of a sudden, ningyue''s memory emerged like a tide, and he drank heavily: "yes, how can I forget that! The core furnace of the monster remains intact. It''s always on the other side of Shanya. I thought it might be useful later. Now, it''s time. "


    After that, he waved his hand and touched the rough surface of the dark Xuan sword. When his hand was spread out, there was a simple bronze key.


    "I''m going to ask!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a circle of ripples began to appear. In nothingness, the cracks of space suddenly appeared, and the channel of folding and leaping had been opened. At the moment when Ning more and more eagerly jumped into the crack, Yu Zhu''s voice could be heard. It''s too late¡° This ningyue master is too anxious, isn''t he? He didn''t think about how to come back then? "

 Chapter 1713

    Curse Island, Starway library.


    As always, Shanya is reading the book. I don''t know how long the tea has been put. Only the last few wisps of heat are left.


    Here, everything is quiet, only the occasional sound of Sasha turning the page.


    Maybe she finally felt a little tired. With a sigh, she got up and stretched herself a lot. Then she picked up the tea cup and was about to take a sip. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the slight ripples of the tea in the cup. Suddenly, she felt a slight shaking spread in the library.


    Without going to check the situation, Shan Ya quietly sipped the cold tea, then did not pick up the book, but sat here, waiting for something.


    Soon, a figure appeared at the other end of the corridor, quickly approaching at the same time also waved.


    "Shanya, long time no see."


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. What''s more, it''s really strange. This time, no one will be thrown here seriously and regard me as a shelter? "


    The tone of reply is very light, but the words of Shan Ya are obviously with a touch of displeasure. At the beginning, he left the bronze key to ningyue for the sake that he could come to read books occasionally. Where to think of, Star Road library was used as the refuge of the last retreat, all to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    Embarrassed ground scratched to scratch a head, rather more slightly show apology to reply a way: "all the time, thank. So this time, I went out of my way to visit and thank you. "


    White his one eye, Shan Ya is not angry to return a way: "don''t pretend, you this dress neatly appear, should not encounter what can''t escape disaster, escape to me here.". You have no time to recall the existence of Xingdao library for several years. Suddenly one day, you said that you were visiting deliberately. Do you think I would believe it? Whatever the purpose is, it''s OK to be frank. You can borrow almost all the books here, but you can''t take them away. "


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue said again, "I''m here for another purpose. It''s just, it''s not for books. "


    "That''s strange. Besides books, what else can I have for you to think about?"


    Voice just fell, Shan Ya seems to be aware of what, eyes a coagulation.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think it means that you want to take away the big guy that I left here last time?"


    "Exactly. Just to take that thing away, I''m afraid it''s going to take a lot of trouble. And on the other side, they''re waiting for me to go back. So, it can''t be carried away slowly. I need Shanya''s help to open the folding channel in reverse


    When it comes to this, I''d rather have a big fist and a salute.


    In this regard, Shanya coldly replied: "I can return the things to you, but I can''t open the reverse folding jump channel at will. Do you remember how we brought that huge reaction furnace here that day? "


    After a little thought, Ning Yue replied: "remember, it''s a book left by the stars, the crystallization of the wisdom and strength of the God family."


    "So it''s not enough for me to push it into the folding channel again and make it to the destination successfully. However, I have no ability to untie the seal of Xingyi book again. "


    "Really... No way?"


    Rather more a Zheng, he came in a hurry, naturally did not consider so much. By Shan Ya this mention, is also suddenly understand, things are not so simple.


    With a shrug, Shan Ya sighed: "the last time I was able to use the Xingyi book, it was just a coincidence that the seal of the Tianshen clan was loose. I was curious again and got it by mistake. But now, I''m not so lucky. "


    "Then, can you tear that seal by force?"


    Suddenly, ningyue''s eyes were sharp. With his strength at the beginning, he did not dare to say such words. But now, it''s totally different. In addition to the six renovations of the holy land, the crystal of the demon Buddha and the sacrifice of the demon God with great potential in the body, with this as the capital, even the seal laid by the God family, you can have a try.


    Looking at him again, the little hand of Shan Ya could not help but hold tightly, and he said: "ningyue, are you serious? With the blood of the demons, he covets the creation of the gods. This point, even if it is far away from the world of heaven and God, I can not sit back and ignore. In any case, this library belongs to the realm of heaven and God, and its manager is me. "


    "Don''t be so alert. I can''t be your enemy. You''ve helped me so many times that I won''t bite the hand that feeds me. It''s just a casual talk. If it doesn''t work, I''ll think of another way. "


    "Even if it''s a joke, you can''t..."


    All of a sudden, the fir bud wants to talk and stop, eyes slightly a stare. Then, she slightly sullen expression convergence a lot, youyou a sigh: "just, anyway, this matter only you know I know, give you a chance to try. If you miss, are you allowed to play rogue and chatter on? "


    "Why did you suddenly agree?"


    Rather more a Leng, anyway, the other side tone so tough, even at the same time with their own hands. It''s a big change all of a sudden.


    "Just now is just now, now is now. In a word, try or not? "


    "Of course I''ll try!"


    Once again, I came to the seal place of Xingyi book. I''d rather look up at the seal box suspended in mid air, where is the Xingyi book that can expand the folding channel. When you squint your eyes slightly and look again, you can see the unreal chains crisscross. Even if still separated from a certain distance, have been able to feel the strange sense of oppression.


    It seems that it is a kind of warning, warning anyone who has misdemeanor to retreat.


    However, he always did not know what it was to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The dark Xuan ancient sword was drawn out of nothingness, and the rusty three Chi Sword pointed at the seal box floating in the sky. After a deep breath, Ning Yue actually closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Shan Ya stepped back and said softly, "remember, you only have one chance."


    "One chance is enough."


    As soon as the words came down, ningyue''s figure suddenly rose and the sword edge swung out. At that moment, dozens of vertical and horizontal chains appeared in the sky. The virtual shadows are like a net. The wisps of blurred light, impressively cloth a simple array, hard pressure.


    Ping!


    With a roar, the sword edge swung, scarlet flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, the big burst, and all the illusory chains broke. In nothingness, a heavy gravity path rises and roars, arousing a shiver.


    Ding.


    Invisibly, as if something had cracked, while the seal box trembled slightly, the last barrier also collapsed.


    At this point, the confinement is exhausted, and the seal box opens itself. In the middle of it, an ancient book with an invisible and sacred spirit slowly fell down. Along with it, there is also the faint dignity and solemnity in this area.


    "You did it?"


    Fir bud suddenly surprised, look is wonderful.


    He reached for the book and handed it to the other side. Ning Yue nodded and said, "yes, I did it. So, can we start? "


    Chest slightly ups and downs a few times, Shan Ya seems to have hesitated, holding the book of star left hand is also shaking. After a while, she came back to herself and said, "well, let''s go. I''m just going to say that I''m only responsible for expanding the folding and jumping channel and carrying that big guy. It''s all yours. "


    "Even the seal of Xingyi book can be broken. Do you think it will be difficult for me to carry that toy? "


    Soon, Ning Yue regretted his heroic words. Because the core furnace of the monster is really hard to move. Under the huge surface, there was a terrible heat. Once the capture power released from his hand touched the heat, he suddenly removed several points of power, so that he tried several times, but he did not grasp the furnace.


    On one side, Shan Ya is just like watching a play.


    Frowning, Ning Yue''s face are slightly twitching, hands sharing, thick Xuanli from the palm, congealed into a pair of nearly substantive giant palms, on the strength of a firm grip.


    Finally, the core furnace vibrated, and under the changing light and shadow, the giant with a diameter of more than 10 meters was slowly seized.


    "Good. Hold on. I''m starting."


    As soon as the pages of the book turn, the blurred and sad stars are dancing between the fingers of Shanya. With her actions, it seems that a bright river of stars is spreading away, reflecting a brand new road in nothingness. There, that is, the road to be opened.


    "Thank you very much."


    At the same time of thanking, Ning Yue''s eyes turned to the end of Shan Ya and glanced at one side of the corner. Then, with a great furnace, he stepped into a huge entrance filled with stars. Soon, the figure disappeared.


    After a while, Shan Ya withdrew his Xuanli and gasped for breath. Meanwhile, Jiao could not help retreating. At the same time, she gave a soft strength behind her, helping to stabilize her figure.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Light language a, Shan Ya turns round and is about to kneel down to salute, but is grabbed by a small hand a step to hold the shoulder, homeopathy lift.


    "Between you and me, why care about the red tape?"


    A light laugh rang out, and then the slightly petite figure stepped back. As she sat down, a chair flew in the air, just below her petite buttocks.


    But the girl, who was called his royal highness, had a pair of delicate young faces, which was similar to Zhili in seven points, that is, her skin color was relatively dark. Moreover, between her eyebrows, she was born with a pride and dignity that Zhili didn''t have at all.


    Twelve Gods, ghosts, gossamer.


    Just now, it was her secret voice that allowed Ning Yue''s plea to try to break the seal. Otherwise, Shanya won''t suddenly change her mind.


    Standing beside the gossamer, Shan Ya tentatively asked, "Your Highness, why do you want to help him?"


    The corner of the mouth slightly pulled, Gosha said with a smile: "interesting, is this reason enough? You may not feel that there are many interesting fluctuations in that guy''s body now. If he goes on, he will not dare to challenge the rule of the God clan for thousands of years. So I want to see how much he can do if I add another fire. "


    "But then, isn''t your highness in a bad situation?"¡° As you said just now, only you and I know about it. How do the other gods know? " Nodded, Shan Ya suddenly reacted to a detail and said: "when he left last, it seemed that he... Found his highness?"¡° Hum, of course, he didn''t find it, but I deliberately let out a little breath. This is more interesting. And one thing, you and he may have misunderstandings. The one who broke the seal was ningyue himself. I didn''t help him secretly. "¡° What? " "So, I''m very curious, which step can he take at that time? After all, he is the emperor of Zehan Empire and even the whole demon world

 Chapter 1714

    "Well, can it work?"


    Looking at the core furnace transported to the drive room of the whale, Ning Yue was relieved. It''s not easy to carry this thing. After returning to Leviathan through the zigzag channel, the only one who can help is pitiful prayer. Therefore, they work together to lift this thing to this place step by step.


    Shrugged, Xi pomelo replied: "how can I know so soon? I need to adjust it well. The structure of this thing is different from any kind of furnace I''ve ever seen. It''s likely that it was later modified on the original basis with some technology I didn''t know about. "


    At the same time, she stepped forward, and there was a circle of fluorescence behind her. After blinking, the six slender guide ropes showed up again, with no less flexibility than ordinary people''s hands.


    "Can you ask why it was put on the orca, not on Leviathan?"


    Back to one side, ningyue also asked the doubts in his heart. He wanted to say it all the way, but it was hard for him to open his mouth when he was so absorbed in grasping the furnace and pressing it against his throat.


    To this question, Sakuragi, also standing on the side, said instead of Xiyou, "how many conventional reaction furnaces are needed to drive such a large Leviathan fortress Kun? One more, for the whole, the gain is not big. Moreover, if several reaction furnaces are used side by side, the stability will become worse with the increase of furnace types. It''s hard for Xiyou to maintain the current multi furnace parallel of Leviathan. At this time, if we rashly add an unusual type of furnace, if something goes wrong, maybe the Leviathan will collapse on the bottom of the sea. So, I''m sure we''ll try the whale first. "


    Smell speech, Xi You nodded, added: "another point is, I actually prefer the skeleton whale to use three reaction furnace drive, rather than two. Unfortunately, all the reaction furnaces I found in buridi were just enough for the normal operation of Leviathan fortress Kun. Therefore, we can only go back to the second place and continue to drive the whale with double furnaces. Now, at last, there''s another furnace. It''s going to be used here. "


    As she said this, her six guide ropes did not stop. She gently brushed the surface of the core furnace and touched it a few times. The end of the cold guide rope suddenly showed a hot light red. At the same time, on the surface of the furnace, on a series of strange engraved runes, a few strange lines appear.


    "Fortunately, in general, it is still the usual casting process of Jiqiao people. Sakura, can you do me a favor? If you help, it should be much faster. "


    With a soft smile, Yingqiao said, "of course, no problem. As you say, we are partners now. "


    Having said that, she stepped forward a few steps, a circle of changing halo shrouded her body, flashing a few times, followed by a magic guide equipment.


    Looking at the two women with the appearance, rather more not from nodded. In the past, they fought for life and death several times on the battlefield. They have completely put down their preconceptions and joined hands.


    "You guys... We''d better not disturb the captain here. This way, please. There are plenty of living facilities in Leviathan, whether you want to eat or take a bath. If you are tired, there are enough beds at present. "


    At the end, the tactical observer MIA spoke, with a little timid feeling in her voice. As a sergeant of the xuanke Empire, she was more or less disgusted with Ning Yue, who was currently under the Zehan empire.


    However, before he left, Meng Ye deliberately explained that when he returned to xuanke, they, the selected magic guide soldiers, must treat Xi you with Marshal''s gift, forbid and make no mistake.


    So, even if there is a few instinctive resistance in her heart, she still shows her friendly hospitality as much as possible.


    Besides, she has heard some rumors that Ning Yue''s relationship with Meng Ye is not clear, in short, it is very close.


    "Xiyou, Yingqiao, I''ll leave it to you."


    Ningyue didn''t object to Miya''s proposal. First, it''s really not helpful to stay here, and it may get in the way of the two women''s movements. It''s better to leave. Second, last night, I started to toss about. Just now, I went to Xingdao library to move. I spent a lot on breaking through the battle and moving the core furnace. I was really tired.


    Heard him say so, zero wind and bring the demon guide team of soldiers naturally also have to respond, out of the drive room.


    However, some of them are still in high spirits, but they don''t want to have a rest. They pull the imperial soldiers of xuanke beside mia, hoping to visit the whale and Leviathan more. In this regard, Xi pomelo has orders first, those Xuan engraved sergeants naturally follow, lead the way and introduce.


    As for ningyue, a moment later, he was soaking in the steaming bathhouse and exhaled comfortably.


    It''s not bad that the warm water is imprinted in the slightly sore muscles and joints, and the warm water is brushing the skin.


    This comfortable feeling soon made him drowsy, but when his eyes were about to close completely, he suddenly got up and raised his hand warily.


    But in a flash, he shook his head, laughed at himself, released his fingers, and then lay back in the bath.


    "Yuzhu, you''d better go out. It''s not good to let others see it."


    "Yo, what influence does ningyue master care about? Hehe, since you can guess it''s me, you must know that you are here. Who dares to come here? So, darling, let me rub your back! "


    What surprised Yuzhu, who had a funny face, was that this time, she would rather sit by the side of the bath and shrug her shoulders rather than fight against anything.


    "Come on."


    The wet towel slowly wiped the back of his Ning, and the snow-white foam gradually increased. Yu Chu looked at the scar on his body with only a few shallow traces. He felt a little pain in his hand and stroked his hand. He sighed, "rather than master, you have not been easy these years."


    Smell speech, rather more hum a smile, shake one''s head a way: "under the turbulent times, who lives easily?"? Even if it''s some temporary gains and losses, those who indulge in lust and lust spend a lot of energy to get there. We must always guard against being stabbed by our opponents. As for the common people or the strong people at the lower level, it''s not easy. Maybe one day there will be a disaster, and they will die in vain. "


    Yu Zhu whispered back: "so everyone wants to climb up. If you don''t want your own destiny to be dominated by others, you should control others'' destiny. In fact, from the first time I saw ningyue master, I knew that you are not simple. But at that time, I never thought that I would become your dependents and witness the battle of turning the impossible into the possible again and again. Even now, I''m very lucky to be able to meet ningyue''s master at the fork of fate. "


    Then, she stopped her movements, grabbed the basin on the side and filled with hot water. All of them fell down and scattered all the foam behind her.


    After repeating it twice, Yu Zhu patted each other''s greasy back and joked: "OK, it''s time to change the front. Is it better for master ningyue to turn around, or for me to go over? "


    Who knows, ningyue didn''t panic at all because of such ridicule. Instead, he turned his mouth and said, "Hey, I''m a bloody man at least. You''re always fooling around like this. Aren''t you afraid that I can make a difference?"


    For ningyue, who suddenly became stronger, Yu Zhu was stunned for a moment. Her cheeks were slightly red, but she still pretended to be indifferent, squeezed out embarrassed laughter, and then said: "well, ningyue master, come on, let me see what you can do?"


    At the next moment, Ning Yue grabs Yu Zhu with his backhand, grabs her slender waist, and falls the latter into the hot water bath. Next, the woman who was soaked in water was dragged out.


    Looking at Yu Zhu with a surprised face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you know how powerful it is?"


    Who knows, the voice just fell, his face not from a burst of hot, dishonest eyes instinctively glanced at a few eyes, then quickly moved away.


    At this moment, Yu Zhu''s body is only wrapped in a bath towel, which has become a little translucent because of being soaked in hot water. Wrapping her body not only perfectly outlines her proud posture.


    How can a normal man stand the stimulation?


    Looking at ningyue who deliberately moved her eyes away, she didn''t have the courage to summon up. She poked out her slender jade finger and turned ningyue''s cheek back to face her.


    "Ah, master ningyue, why don''t you look at me? Isn''t Yuzhu pretty? "


    His cheek was even hotter. He would rather falter and say, "of course, it''s beautiful. It''s just, it''s just..."


    "Just what? I can give you whatever the master wants. Because I am a loyal servant who has vowed to serve ningyue master both physically and mentally. I will never change my mind. "


    At the same time, she slowly put out her arms and hugged each other''s body. The moment of touching each other''s skin, the transmission of hot, so that two hearts are slightly trembling.


    "Yuzhu, don''t do this. If I go on like this, I can''t control myself..."


    "Well, if you can''t control it, don''t suppress it any more. Anyway, ningyue master knows how to do it. That night, you and Meng ye... I was waiting outside all night... "


    Light heat from cherry lips, stroked ningyue''s cheek, the enchantment of the enchantment, suddenly broke the last direction in his heart.


    With a low roar, Ning Yue picked up Yu Zhu and slowly put him down to the bath pool.


    Lying flat on the cold floor, Yu Zhu smiles like a flower and spreads out her arms to welcome the next step.


    Eyes, more blurred. Breathing, the faster.


    However, in this confused, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    "Would you like to wait a moment, master Ning Yue? There is a situation. "


    For a moment, Ning Yue and Yu Zhu''s face changed at the same time. They were very frightened and retreated. Turning to look at it, he saw the figure of pitying and praying appeared in the dense fog, with an innocent look on his face.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. However, there''s news from the bridge. At present, both Xiyou and Yingqiao are busy. Both zero wind and Bai Lang can''t make a decision. They need a person with enough weight to make a judgment. So I have to come to you. "


    "What''s the matter? OK, I''ll go right away. "


    He put on his clothes in a hurry and left the bath in a hurry. When he directly felt the relatively cold air in the corridor, his restless heart calmed down a lot. If just now, Lianqi didn''t appear, he should have... Suddenly shook his head. In his heart, he warned himself that it was important to get down to business, don''t think about it any more, turn around and walk quickly to the bridge. There, Bai Lang and Ling Feng waited for a long time. Seeing him coming, they saluted and then reported the situation¡° Just monitored, the response signal of the magic guide warship in the front sea area surged. It seems that Jie gutao''s reinforcements have arrived! "

 Chapter 1715

    Brow a tight, rather more deep voice asks a way: "can sneak attack them?"


    Zero wind shook his head and said, "it''s a little far away. When we get there, they should have met. It''s hard to fight. Moreover, according to the sergeant here, there are not many magic weapons on Leviathan. It is mainly used as a mobile fortress. At present, most of the combat effectiveness is on the orca


    "If we don''t give Jie gutao''s fleet a few strokes now, we will be more passive when they meet, or even when the weapons are completely charged again. But the battlefield was chosen at sea. After the first World War of Bian Chaocheng, our navy and the navy of zhenkan empire lost too much. In addition, we were attacked last night. Now, except for the Leviathan and the orca, we don''t have a magic guided warship at all


    If you drink hard, you''d rather be impatient. This situation is too passive.


    In this regard, later came to the pity light said: "in fact, rather than too tragic master. In the first world war last night, although we lost the warship of the mechanic temple. However, Jie gutao''s loss was not small. Besides the sinking of more than ten ordinary warships, there were also two of the most cutting-edge warships besides the flagship, one of which was also sunk and the other wounded. At this time, he suddenly replenished his forces, which may also be a helpless act of last resort. "


    "Even so, it is an indisputable fact that Jie gutao increased his troops. The enemy we are facing now, however, has the advantage of geographical location and military strength. We can attack when we advance and defend when we retreat. The million land troops under our command have no use for those warships. Even if the air forces are deployed, if the battlefield over the sea can''t get supplies and rest for a long time, sooner or later it will be doomed. So it''s said that... "


    All of a sudden, ningyue words a coagulation, eyes a turn, think of what.


    "Wait a minute. Leviathan is a fortress in the sea. In terms of its size, it can hold thousands of soldiers. If we take this as our stronghold and dispatch air forces at close range, we can solve the problem of supply. "


    "But with flesh and blood, fighting against the evil guide warship, it''s still a little brave after all. Although the strong with enough strength can also gain the upper hand in the face of the new magic guide warship, the premise is to establish the situation that the other party does not send out the strong of the same level. I think, with the battle last night, Jie gutao must strengthen the defense and send more powerful warships. Besides... "


    Speaking of this, Lianqi raised her hand and saw that her white palm was transparent, and the meridians under her skin were visible.


    "After last night''s World War I, my strength was consumed seriously. I''m afraid I can''t recover to the peak in a short time. At present, I am no longer a demon lord, but have the strength of the holy land at most. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "I''ve worked hard for you. The next battle, just leave it to us. I think, Kun, the fortress of Leviathan, this thing can well tap its strategic value. "


    "Well, may I make a comment?"


    At this time, a timid voice rang out again. When people heard it, they saw that the speaker was MIA. They also raised their hands to indicate that they wanted to say something.


    "Well, you seem to be the tactical observer of the orca? Is it... MIA? "


    Rather more can know her, is because the Xi pomelo emphatically introduced. What''s more, the most outstanding of the sergeants she brought from the xuanke empire.


    "Yes, my name is mia, tactical observer for the orca. I have an idea. I don''t know if it''s worth trying. "


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say so."


    For suggestions and tactical ideas, ningyue at the moment of course will not refuse.


    With a nod, Miya seemed a little nervous. After a deep breath, she said again: "the strongest magic weapon on the whale is the nugget annihilator, which is powerful. If it''s made of wood, only secondary magic guided warships equipped with metal armor on the periphery can use the main gun to strike through more than ten warships. However, the disadvantage of this weapon is that the muzzle is fixed on the bow of the orca, so it can''t turn alone. It must change the aiming direction with the orca''s turning. Moreover, the enemy warships will not line up foolishly to fight us unless there is a situation... "


    Ning Yuehui replied, "unless we are running in front, they are chasing after us. Due to the performance difference of the magic guide warship, the queue will be scattered due to the laxity of pursuit, and it is easy to form a linear array state. If at this time, the whale suddenly turned around and hit the nugget annihilator, the result would not be small. "


    Who knows, in Mia''s eyes flashed a shrewd light, and said with a smile: "not bad. However, the melting gold annihilator needs a long time of energy storage and cannot be launched continuously. After one shot, we went back to the situation of facing each other''s fleet with a single ship. It is also this opportunity. After they are flustered, they may be more relaxed and think that we have exhausted our efforts. Take that opportunity and Leviathan can move. Although not equipped with too many magic weapons, its size and the soldiers it contains are the best weapons. As for the allocation of troops at that time, it''s up to you. "


    "No wonder, Xiyou appreciates you. This battle plan is worth a try. Bai Lang, is it OK for you to transfer troops and send generals? "


    "Well, your majesty, where do you want me to deploy troops in such a place? At least, send me to a suitable place? There are a lot of elite soldiers on the side of the first knight. I hope I can catch up with them. "


    "I hope it''s time. I also hope that before that, Xiyou and Yingqiao can complete the integration of the new furnace. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gulu Gulu.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of clear water, mu Yinyin put down the shrunken water bag, wiped the water stains on the corners of her mouth, and panted: "what wave of attack are those who beat back just now?"


    "The tenth wave. And obviously, their offensive was not as fierce as the first few waves. Just the same, we''re running out of ammunition. "


    Xiao Shuang, who was also tired, sighed. Her armor was covered with dust, and she could see several traces of smoke, fire and blood.


    It''s already the sixth day after that catastrophe. From the next day on, the incoming attack did not subside. Even if they repel each other again and again, the follow-up supplementary forces will fight without hesitation. Warcraft corps, Warcraft weapons, magic Warcraft, as well as a variety of special woven arms, emerge one after another.


    The gate was broken several times, but under the cover of night, the position was recaptured. In such a tug of war, the positions of both sides changed hands repeatedly.


    And the price is that they have left thousands of incomplete bodies, rivers of blood, smell everywhere.


    "Commander, the weapons and arrows outside the city have been recovered. However, it seems that the opponent knew our intention and took away the weapons as much as possible when retreating. There are fewer and fewer that can be obtained and used. "


    Yongzhang also came to report that for a human girl like mu Yinyin, who was in charge of the city defense, he also despised her at the beginning and now he is convinced. Ask yourself, under the same conditions, it would be impossible for him to command the capital.


    In this regard, mu Yinyin just nodded, looked at the wilderness outside the city, and whispered: "maybe they didn''t realize something. Instead, their supplies will not keep up. While we resisted the attack, their backs were also attacked by several legions headed by the first knight. We are tired, they are more tired. Whoever can not hold on to such a war of attrition is a total defeat. Tell all the soldiers to bite their teeth and hold on. After that, I personally contributed to reward the three armed forces. You can eat and play as you like. So, we must live


    "Well, thank the manager first."


    With a heavy fist, Yong Zhang turned and left.


    Looking at his back, Xiao Shuang suddenly chuckled and said, "at this time, is it too early to offer rewards to the three armies?"


    "If we don''t give them any hope, I''m afraid their morale will continue to be low. If it wasn''t for the defensive battle of defending our country, I would even say that besides good food and wine, dancing girls and prostitutes will be ready for them. "


    "Tut Tut, forget about the dancer. The word "prostitute" is not suitable for a girl like you


    In this regard, mu Yinyin just casually smile, said: "in the past, when I was in the snow dragon Empire, leading a small team to suppress bandits or wipe out roving bandits, occasionally I would reward those guys like this. One by one, they were full of energy. As for men, there are only a few things they care about. If you promise, you will be full of energy. "


    Xiao Shuang doubts: "Snow Dragon Empire, is that the kingdom of mankind? It seems that I''ve heard the name somewhere, but I''m very impressed. "


    "It''s closer to the xuanke empire. In fact, it''s not so close. Of course, it''s far away from the Zehan empire. It''s normal not to have heard of it. Moreover, compared with the Zehan Empire, the snow dragon empire is too small. "


    For mu Yinyin''s statement, Xiao Shuang suddenly became interested and asked: "well, is the commander-in-chief and His Majesty the first to know each other in the snow dragon Empire?"


    Smell speech, evening Yin Yin Pu Chi a smile, ordered to nod, should way: "calculate is.". You don''t know how depressed and lonely he was. It''s just that I''m still loyal, so I gave him a hand. But never thought that such a encounter and cooperation, I and his life trajectory have undergone major changes. Now I think it''s incredible. "


    Xiao Shuang is more interested and says in a low voice: "well, can you talk about it carefully? I''m curious about the son of the late emperor who suddenly appeared


    Looking out of the deserted city, mu Yinyin nodded and said, "there''s nothing right now. Just talk about it. If you don''t believe it, I''m the princess of the snow dragon Empire, and ningyue, later, by mistake, became my knight... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Furnace three is on fire!"


    "Normal operation, steady increase of driving energy flow, reaching the predetermined value."


    "The parallel system is normal, and the operation of No.1 and No.2 reaction furnaces is stable."


    Listening to the sergeant''s report, Xi you calm face, a dignified appearance.


    "How about comprehensive efforts?"


    "It is gradually increasing. At present, its output has exceeded 30% of the original double furnace system. No, it''s still rising! It''s amazing


    Miya couldn''t help exclaiming. When she came back quickly, she quickly drank again: "no, to get close to the safety critical value, we must cut off the parallel pipeline by force." Who knows, Xi pomelo cold way back: "no matter, continue."¡° Yes! The output is still rising, which has exceeded 50% of the original system - the rising speed, and began to slow down. Stability, also began to increase "finally, Xi pomelo satisfied with a smile, and the side of the cherry Qiao eyes contrast, together with a slight nod¡° Keep watching. Send a message to Leviathan bridge. Water will be injected into the cabin. We are going to sail. "¡° Yes, si

 Chapter 1716

    "Report to the general, it''s coming again! The two warships stationed at port No.1 have suffered heavy losses! "


    Deep in the island stronghold, a soldier rushed into a luxurious room. When he knelt down to salute, he suddenly realized something. He raised his head tentatively and looked up. What he saw in his eyes was a cold flash.


    Hiss.


    The head, frozen with a look of terror, fell on the floor and rolled, leaving the ground dirty and scarlet.


    In front of the corpse still in a kneeling posture, Jie gutao is holding a sabre with a slightly strange shape. The blade of the sabre points to the brake of the ground, and an inexplicable pulling force suddenly emerges. On the floor, the splashed blood was dragged and poured into the blade.


    Not only on the floor, but also the headless corpse trembled, red dots were drawn from the body and poured into the blade together. Soon, the absorption was over, accompanied by a faint arc of knife light stroke, knelt down, the body was divided into two, two pieces of body and then broken into powder, disappeared without a trace.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    When the sword goes into the scabbard, it also appears out of thin air. The flowing cold light draws the outline of the scabbard and introverts the strange edge. Then, when Jie gutao''s five fingers were released, the sheath Sabre gradually faded away, leaving no trace.


    "Well, I''ve warned these worthless guys many times that this is the place where I practice and I''m not allowed to intrude. But there''s always something that doesn''t have a long memory. It''s rash and unruly. You said, "how can we lead this team?"


    Coldly a hum, at the moment of turning back, the ruthlessness in Jie gutao''s eyes dissipated without a trace, more a touch of doting.


    But more than ten meters behind him, on a gorgeous wooden big bed, a charming posture lying on her side, the thin blanket is not enough to cover her hot to the extreme figure. Moreover, from the edge of the blanket, the delicate corner of the snow-white is tempting. We can boldly guess that the woman under the thin cover may not be small at this moment.


    For Jie gutao''s words, she just covered her mouth with a smile. She didn''t show any surprise or fear because a soldier had just been killed. She was used to seeing the wind and rain.


    "It seems that the subordinates of the general need to continue to train well."


    "Yes, they need some training. If they all follow my instructions like you, how can things be so difficult? "


    With an evil smile on his face, Jie gutao''s figure was in a flash. He reached the woman and raised his hand to lift the other''s greasy chin.


    "Here you are. Wait for me. Wait a minute, we''ll continue to be happy. "


    After that, he gave the woman a hard kiss, then turned and strode out. Slightly pull up the face of the corner of the mouth, a ruthless idea reappears again.


    It''s almost time to finish.


    There was only one woman left in the big room. Suddenly, the woman on the bed was relieved. She lay down on her back, gasped a few times, raised her hand to lift her hair, and felt disgusted in her eyes.


    "These days... Should be coming to an end?"


    Port 8, Jie gutao came to his flagship bridge. Here, a group of magic guides are ready.


    "General, as you planned, the warship that can dive and fly on the opposite side appears again. When it left, our newly developed secret mine came into effect, and all 11 of them exploded. Then the warship emerged from under the sea and began to flee. According to the return of our pursuit troops, the enemy ships should have been damaged. It''s a good opportunity. "


    "When I tasted the sweetness, I made trouble again and again. It''s time to clean it up. The flagship set sail and the convoy followed. Except for the No. 3 and No. 4 teams left on the island. The rest of the warships went out. I''m going to hunt on this sea


    Smell speech, the deputy general seems to have what worry, but looking at Jie gutao a pair of exuberant appearance, or will arrive at the words of the mouth and swallow back, wave a drink, order to set sail.


    Soon, around the islands, several port gates opened and more than ten warships sailed out.


    Sitting firmly in his own seat, Jie gutao holds his cheek with one hand and laughs jokingly: "summon Wen cege, and the whaling begins."


    "Yes


    Above the sea, a magic guide fleet stays here, and the light silver metal shell is particularly bright against the sun.


    "Your Highness, general Jie gutao''s message said that the whaling operation began."


    On the main seat, the young demon, known as his highness, turned his mouth and looked at another figure randomly. He hummed and laughed: "do you think we can help you?"


    The other side also laughed and said, "of course, I have to help. At least I have to make a good appearance. Otherwise, we can''t go on with the plan we''ve negotiated. "


    Nodding gently, the young demons ordered: "order the left team to go out and cooperate with Jie gutao."


    "Yes, sir."


    Then, his eyes returned to his figure again and said in a deep voice, "do you think we have a chance today? If so, the new emperor''s last resort could not solve Jie gutao''s main fleet. Well, we''ll have a showdown too early and ask Jie gutao to come back and find out, but we''ll lose everything. "


    "Don''t worry, even if Jie gutao has life to come back, he will only have half life at most. Big deal. I''ll give him another ride. Besides, I have already buried some pieces. Whether it''s at sea or on land. "


    "Oh, oh? That is to say, you have great confidence in the deployment of the new emperor? "


    The mysterious man held his hand tightly. Soon, his fingers loosened again. He said as if nothing had happened: "of course. After all, he is the opponent I approve of, an old enemy who will win the last game anyway. Jie gutao will not be his opponent. I''m the only one who can fight. "


    "I''m not interested in knowing the grudge between you. You know what I want. "


    "Of course. After the event is completed, your highness will be the leader of the gayin empire. You can rest assured about that. Therefore, we must not fail in today''s plan! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, the response signals of the enemy fleet are increasing rapidly, and they are forming a encirclement."


    At the bridge of the whalebone, Mia reports in a hurry, in a hurry, but with a calm look.


    "So slow. It''s hard to lure these guys into the bait. Speed up first gear and we''ll keep running. In addition, it''s not too fake to tell the servicing team to make more noise. "


    "I understand. And captain, Jie gutao''s flagship is on the move. Sequence position, rear center. "


    "It''s not urgent to clean him up. Just follow. Focus on monitoring the energy response of magic weapons. If they plan to use any heavy weapons, they must respond immediately. "


    In this regard, one side is guiding the magic guide sergeant, to cherry looked at the grapefruit, said: "Hey, hey, to remind me to say, there is no need to beat around the bush. Don''t worry. I''ll watch here. This warship can''t sink. "


    White her one eye, Xi pomelo cold way back: "close your crow mouth, good work."


    "I''m not your man. I don''t have to obey your orders."


    "Then, please get off the ship. Onlookers are not welcome here."


    For a moment, the atmosphere was tense.


    Helpless to shake the body to stop in the middle of the two women, rather more hand way: "don''t fight, all good talk. Before, didn''t you two cooperate very well? From the access of the core furnace of the monster to several joint command operations. Today, I''m afraid there will be a big war. Don''t fight in the dark and make a mess of yourself. "


    "Well, I''d rather say anything than anything."


    "I know the weight. coordination? Don''t worry, no problem. "


    Hum a smile, but cherry Qiao''s eyes again and Xi pomelo on, two women are gently nodded. It seems that a consensus has been reached.


    The Sea Chase continues.


    When the fleet was far away, black smoke suddenly came up on the side of the fleeing warship. This scene made the captain who just showed his anxiety feel ecstatic.


    "Well, I thought they suddenly repaired some damaged parts. It turned out that it was just overload operation regardless of the consequences. Full speed forward, shorten the distance with the enemy ship. "


    "Yes. But Captain, if they don''t slow down, it will take us a lot of time to catch up. "


    "Are you so stupid? We don''t need to catch up with them. We just need to have our weapons in range. What''s more, how long can they stick to this trend? "


    Accelerate, bursts of snow-white spray was pushed out of the sea, the magic guide warship ride the wind and waves. On the deck, the magic guide gun and the magic guide crossbow are loaded, pointing forward from a distance. However, with the turbulence of the ship body, the aiming axis is also slowly fluctuating, unable to lock for a time.


    "Captain, we''ve got a guided reaction wave ahead of us. There''s another fleet!"


    A moment later, Mia exclaimed, this is not part of the plan.


    Who knows, Xiyou and ningyue are both calm.


    Without even asking for details, Xiyou just said faintly: "that should be the reinforcements of Jie gutao who came and left earlier, the fleet belonging to the Empire of Jiayin. Regardless of this, how far away are we from the scheduled place? "


    "The distance is 30, and it will be here soon. It''s just that the fleet chasing us is divided into several groups, and the formation is quite neat, which is different from the plan. "


    Smell speech, cherry Qiao says with a smile: "different? Then add more heat. Slow down first, change it a little, then speed up again, and inform the servicing team to increase the smoke. Then, the weapons at the stern of the ship can shoot several rounds randomly. It doesn''t matter whether they hit the target or not. The key is to fight towards the pursuers. "


    "This..."


    Face dew a trace of doubt, MI Ya''s eyes still fall on Xi you. After all, Sakura is only a consultant here and has no direct command.


    With a thumb toward Yingqiao, Xiyou replies to Miya: "do as she says. Unless I explicitly stop it, what she says is also an order. "


    Boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The magic weapon blasted, hot columns across the sky, and finally fell into the sea, which burst violently and set off a turbulent wave. However, the chaos was immediately flattened by the arrival of the galloping warship, and the cold metal body was unimpeded in the stormy waves.


    "Captain, the speed of the enemy ship is down. Soon, we will be in range¡° Good! Go ahead at full speed and hit me hard. " At the same time, another magic guide warship detachment, the chief captain listened to the sergeant''s report and couldn''t help laughing excitedly: "the plan of the general really works. Now, I''d like to see how the former magic guide warship could struggle? Herald, all have, full speed forward, all long-range weapons unlock. "¡° Yes Boom! Boom, boom - the long-range attack dropped, the burst impact trembled slightly, and the speed of the orca seemed to decline again¡° Captain, they''re on the hook. The current pursuit formation is about to become a straight line! "¡° very nice! The warship turned and aimed at the target. Nugget annihilator, final stage charge. "¡° Yes, si

 Chapter 1717

    Keeping a close eye on the progress of the light screen, Mia concentrates. It was cool inside the bridge, but by this time, a little sweat had appeared on her forehead.


    Soon, with a look in her eyes, she quickly said, "Captain, the charge is completed, and the control is transferred."


    "Got it."


    The corner of the mouth is slightly tilted, and a slightly cruel look appears on the grapefruit. Through the connection between the guide rope and the warship, at the moment in her eyes, the scene captured is the locked enemy ship in the distance.


    "All ships, prepare to defend against impact and flash."


    "Yes


    In response, all the sergeants put on their already prepared goggles and tied the seat belt. Cherry Qiao sat down nearby, and in her eyes, a layer of light brown directly emerged, covering the whole eye surface,.


    Compared with them, Ning Yue just raised his hand to block his eyes symbolically and still kept standing.


    Glancing at him, Xi you didn''t say much. When she handed out the goggles earlier, the other side definitely refused. Now she put on such a posture, which was expected.


    "Ningyue, don''t regret it for a while."


    After a secret thought in her heart, she made a move with her right arm, and the continuous fluorescence from the six guide cords behind her quickly surged up to the core of the warship.


    "Nugget annihilator, fire!"


    At the bow of the whalebone, under the open metal partition, deep inside the circle thread, a bright red like magma suddenly emerged, and then erupted into a column of dazzling heat, breaking into the sky.


    The sea and the sky seemed to be illuminated by several hot suns, dazzling and hot.


    "Captain, the wave reaction of high-energy magic guide ahead is enemy attack!"


    "Get out of the way..."


    Voice can be export, then suddenly stopped, the dazzling light into the eyes burst into the bridge. The heat of terror, crazy burning everything, whether it is the metal hull of warships, or the flesh and blood of many soldiers.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roar, through the annihilation heat continues. A column of glittering, straight through the linear pursuit of the fleet, melting the destruction, wantonly incinerating the warship body, will be called the end of Yan, passed to more helpless creatures.


    One hit, the pursuit fleet is collapsing and in chaos. Under the billowing smoke, the wreck of the warship submerged in the sea will inject the heat into the cold, and suddenly arouse a pale smoke, and then stir into the thick black smoke.


    More rear, Jie gutao only felt a glare in front of him. When he couldn''t see anything clearly, there was a continuous roar in his ear. Then, when he looked at it again, he saw that the fleet in front of him was in a rout. On the sea, there is a vast expanse.


    "What''s the matter? Just now, what happened? "


    At the same time, he noticed the capture data displayed in several suspended light screens.


    There are 12 magic guided warships in the forward pursuit fleet, and only three of them have response signals. The rest, sinking.


    However, as far as I can see, the three remaining warships did not dodge the attack just now, but the damage was lighter by comparison. They had not been directly wiped by the hot artillery, but were eroded by the fluctuation of their residual heat. They were also injured and suffered great losses.


    That is to say, the front and middle armies of the pursuit troops were almost completely destroyed.


    "Originally, they also have the same level of extinction magic weapon! Good calculation, to their own bait, when the pursuit of troops formation chaos, suddenly shot back, directly destroyed most of my combat power! How dare you do it


    A heavy punch on the seat handle, accompanied by a sound, the solid wood texture of the hard handrail was crushed by Jie gutao. But after that, he suddenly sneered and his shoulders trembled. In the look, there was a touch of ferocity and greed.


    "Good, very good, very good! Although I don''t know the origin of the magic weapon you are using, as far as the tactics of this time and the previous sneak attacks have not been used, it should be said that like my main gun, there are firing restrictions on this weapon, right? In a short time, you can''t have another shelling. "


    On his side, the deputy general, knowing what he was doing, quickly waved his hand and ordered: "there will not be another attack of the other side just now. Command fleet, all warships advance at full speed and break through the area just attacked. Unlock the long-range magic weapon. Once you enter the range, aim at all and launch by yourself


    "Yes


    Whalebone, bridge. Tactical observer MIA took off her goggles, with a touch of shock on her face. As a weapon like nugget annihilator, she knows that it is powerful just by looking at the design parameters. However, it''s still hard to express the shock of seeing this power with one''s own eyes.


    So much so that it had been quite a while before she realized her absence.


    "Captain, the enemy ships are approaching."


    Who knows, Xi pomelo wind light cloud light way: "I just want them to close.". The volley crossbows are all activated and ready to defend against attack. "


    Smell speech, a sergeant doubts a way: "just intercept crossbow?"? The Chiyang gun may not be used for the time being, but the torpedo harpoon and polar torpedo sting can still be loaded and launched. "


    "No need. Now, we have only one goal. It''s good to survive the attack of the other side. As for the counterattack, it will come soon. "


    Boom boom!


    Roar again, long-distance offensive bursts like meteors down, but finally stop in a cluster of streamers with crystal luster, all the hot and sharp, together into the sky fireworks.


    After a round of shooting, the dim crystal axis was immediately replaced, and the new crystal clear main body was quickly in place, a new round of saving shot rushed out. Another round of attack, another round of resistance. Under the blooming light, the sea reflected a little twinkle, which also reflected the undamaged warship, the orca, under the fire.


    "General, all our attacks have been stopped!"


    Flagship bridge, listening to the report of his subordinates, Jie gutao''s subconscious frowning brow was soon released, and the color of banter in his eyes doubled.


    "Is this the last resistance, or is it the lure of the enemy? But then again, this seems good. Maybe I can capture a relatively complete warship. Tell the whole army to spread out and move forward. Once it detects any new magic wave, give up the attack and dodge immediately. "


    "Yes


    At the moment when the sergeant continued to be busy, Jie gutao realized something again and said, "also, we need to detect under the sea. The enemy''s counterattack is all about defense, so where is their attack? "


    "Yes, the water detector is released - wait, what''s the reaction!"


    With a cry of surprise, the sergeant even stood up with a look of panic.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything under the water? Carry out the order, dodge urgently, stop the attack


    "No, it''s too late. It''s going to hit you!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    With the sound of an earthquake, the sea suddenly burst out, and a huge black shadow floating from below and above the sea level abruptly lifted the whole warship which was in the process of sailing and supported it on the sea.


    A lot of sea water splashed down, so it tore off the surface of the camouflage, and slowly emerged in the eyes of many people.


    Jie gutao''s flagship is not small, but it''s far from the Levitan fortress Kun. It''s not only his flagship, including the surrounding frigates, but also three warships that were forced to be jacked up. However, because they couldn''t keep their balance, they were shaking, then overturning and fell back into the sea.


    On the side of the warship, which had not been directly hit, many of the sergeants looked at the behemoth from the sea, stunned.


    At first glance, it looks like some kind of giant Warcraft. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that it is a huge warship made of some kind of giant animal skeleton!


    "What on earth is this?"


    Surprised, the captain of a frigate eyes suddenly kick, because in his line of sight, the surface of the giant beast warship, actually opened several doors, and in that, a dark shadow jumped into the sky.


    The real attack has just begun.


    "Give priority to destroying their weapons and aim at them!"


    With a reprimand, zero wind also took up the magic guide blunderbuss used in his hands. In the slender bifurcated blunderbuss, a column of green streamer burst out at the moment when it was charged.


    Boom!


    A hit, through the yinglv triggered a burst, set off a wave of fire, on the potential to devour the whole magic guide crossbow.


    "Good fight. So I can''t fall behind either. "


    Excited, Yu Zhu also raised the big bow in his hand, and locked the target from a distance. At the moment of fingering, the string moved the arrow, and there was another mist in the cold sharp. Put that deep cold into the center of the magic guide gun tube which was hot because of the launch just now.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was also a roar, and the metal barrel was smashed and cracked in the freezing.


    On the two women''s side, the magic guide team is ready, and all kinds of magic guide weapons are loaded. They are also commanding and shooting constantly. The stormy offensive swept all the enemy ships in this sea area. Only for the flagship which was jacked up by Leviathan, there was little offensive.


    It''s not that we don''t fight, but that the fight on the other side should be carried out by our own people.


    "It''s our turn."


    Bai Lang, the knight of the round table, took the lead and jumped to the top of the flagship deck. Behind him, hooks and ropes were thrown out and firmly grasped the side of the ship. Hundreds of elite soldiers, quickly climbing, until boarding.


    "General, they''re coming up. And because the big guy that brought us out of the water was too big, the left and right wings of the frigate were separated and couldn''t cooperate with each other. Moreover, they are all in the fighting. "


    Flagship bridge, the soldiers are in a mess. It''s the first time they''ve been through a lot of fighting.


    In the air, the magic guide team suppresses the fire and gives priority to destroying counterattack weapons. And there are a large number of hawk beast Knights launched, under the cover of the demon guide team, to attack the warships on both sides as if they had been pulled out of their claws.


    In the water, even a small boat sailed out, full of elite soldiers, began to board the ship.


    Looking at all this, Jie gutao''s face is slightly twitching, because he has understood each other''s plan. He also realized that the behemoth in front of him was a fortress, a mobile fortress that brought many kinds of arms into close combat. At this moment, the slightly cumbersome magic guide warship has become a burden¡° Hum, don''t think everything will come true. My warship, but also with a large number of sergeants. Ah Wu, you are in charge here. I have only one request. The sky gun will unlock, lock the enemy ship in front, and prepare to launch. "¡° General, what are you going to do? " The deputy general was surprised and some guessed. When he raised his hand, the scabbard saber appeared under his palm. Jie gutao gave a cold smile: "the other party has put out such a grand welcome ceremony. If I don''t show up, I don''t know the etiquette. I just don''t know if they will accept my present! " On the ground floor of the warship, the doors of the two rows of rooms are all open. Low roar suddenly, a pair of green fierce light opened and in the dark, the strong body step out in turn. Hunting, killing, bloody feast, is about to begin.

 Chapter 1718

    Whoa!


    With the knife in his hand, he took up the magic spear and planned to make another last fight. The pawn''s body stagnated, and then he fell down. A column of scarlet burst out from the scar.


    With a little breath, the sergeant with the knife looked at the invincible army on the deck. He couldn''t help but drink excitedly and pointed to the bridge at the height ahead.


    "Go, take it at one stroke!"


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Almost at the moment when the voice just came out, a strong wind swept to it. In the blink of an eye, the flashing shadow brought out a handful of dancing blood. The source of the scarlet surge was the sergeant who was still looking excited. His body was divided into two parts. When the incomplete body fell to the ground heavily, the sound of killing began everywhere.


    The sound of chopping and Howling filled the deck of the warship.


    "Well, what are these?"


    The officers and men who were attacked and killed suddenly retreated with fear. But after all, they are also the elite who have been fighting for a long time. They are not frightened by such a situation. After the rapid reorganization of the formation, more than ten people gathered together, facing the blade, completely a defensive posture.


    Click.


    At the same time, a clenched claw directly crushed the head of a soldier, and the red and white mixed dirty liquid spilled from the fingers and covered the thick hairy arm. I saw that it was a humanoid beast. Its strong body was more than two meters tall, and its swollen muscle surface was covered by a layer of thick short hair. The ferocious head is clearly like a jackal.


    Behind it, dozens of moving figures finally stopped their galloping movements. They were all ferocious beasts in human form.


    "The magic Warcraft army again? Unexpectedly, when I came to the sea, I was still haunted! "


    A general recognized the origin of the emperor at a glance and drank bitterly: "go on, solve these animals!"


    "Kill! Kill -- "


    Howling, charging, hundreds of soldiers rushed out from different formations, waving their weapons and rushing to the front, a vicious figure. This kind of opponent, they have met in the battlefield before, and they know how powerful they are. But also because of the past confrontation, the fear in their hearts was reduced when they saw it clearly. The experience of surviving the past battles gave them the courage to fight again.


    Roar! Roar!


    Roar, magic beast eyes congestion, is a complete loss of rational fury. Just after a killing, the smell of blood and the tyranny aroused in my heart are overlapped, which completely awakens the brutality in the soul. What you see in your eyes is full of hunting targets.


    Kill, blood foam flying. Ice cold front awn through the body, fangs claws tear life. The feast of iron and blood, the endless dance of death, will never stop until one side is completely destroyed.


    "The direction of the flagship is different, support immediately!"


    In the air, the eagle and beast cavalry also noticed the fierce fighting on the enemy''s flagship deck and wanted to reinforce with a greeting. Suddenly, he noticed that a strong wind was approaching behind him. He subconsciously turned his head and shot back, but he didn''t think that the other side would move faster. He slashed everything with a big knife and cut off the cavalry and the eagles and beasts!


    At this moment, the rest of the eagles and beasts suddenly realized that the sky was no longer their station.


    One after another, the shadows soared to the same height as them. Their wings trembled and their strange human like posture floated in the sky. It was clearly another kind of magic beast. However, they are different from those below. They don''t only use the original claws to do the most primitive fighting. It''s all armed with weapons, spears, knives and halberds.


    Fighting in the sky, blood suddenly, guns and knives.


    "Hello, are you fighting at sea, on board and in the air? The two sides did not invest much in this war, but the situation was no less than that of a thousand troops. "


    Looking up at the eagle and beast cavalry and the magic Warcraft, Bai Lang couldn''t help sighing. The next moment, his eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, followed by a quick turn, with the help of the wrists twisted blade accurately cut through the rear of a shadow.


    When the sword roars, the falling figure splits into two parts. Even to his death, he doesn''t understand why the other party''s reaction is so fast because he is attacking from behind.


    Dong!


    Soon, another figure fell heavily, based on the height of the warship, overlooking the battlefield, and finally focused on Bai Lang. It''s a snow-white wolf type magic beast. It''s a bit less violent and more noble and arrogant.


    However, before he attacked, another figure appeared quietly on one side. He raised his hand and touched him, and said in a deep voice, "go and solve something else. This hundred wolf, give it to me. "


    After looking around, the white werewolf nodded and jumped into the battlefield.


    At the same moment, Bai Lang broke out with his sword, but he didn''t want another hostile figure to jump out of the sword. His fierce attack suddenly sounded a bright arc, and he swept across the sky in horror. He lowered a sense of terror and oppression that almost directly grasped the throat of the living beings.


    Dang!


    There is no choice, Bai Lang sword turned to meet, the moment of shock, deafening howling across the sky, wisps of broken sword wind wantonly rolling. Circle random hit ripples, two figures touch that points.


    However, the difference is that the figure of the sword is obviously retreating calmly, while Bai Lang loses half a move, shakes down to the deck, and then retreats several steps.


    Biting his teeth, Bai Lang looked up at the figure holding the knife above and said, "Jie gutao, I didn''t expect that I didn''t fight with you for some time. My strength has grown to such a level. I estimated that there should be seven levels of holy land, right


    "That''s a good guess. Yes, just two months ago, I entered the seventh level of the holy land. This power, I feel really good. And this bloodthirsty sword is also excited, as if it is about to suck up your life. Bai Lang, take your life


    With a scold, Jie gutao''s body was in a flash. The moment he disappeared and reappeared was in front of Bai Lang, and the blade swung again.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The sword intention roars wildly, but the moment of facing the sword awn announces the collapse. Then there was another shock, which triggered three detonations. The waves seemed to set off a storm, pushed Bai Lang''s body back, threw it out of the warship deck, and fell further into the sea.


    "Well, don''t try to run away."


    The body shape of a vertical, Jie gutao full of confidence, and then want to make up for the moment of a blow, suddenly realized what, wrist a turn, blade reversal is a grid.


    Ding!


    Whistling, the blade against the hot tip of the sword, catharsis is a hard hit. Burst suddenly.


    Concussion, retreat, two figures retreat in the afterwave distortion. However, after holding back the posture of the sword, he took another step back. And in her original position, there was no sign of another figure.


    "Yingqiao, you''ve done a good job. The battlefield in the air or on the deck is up to you. As for this guy, I''ll clean up. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Light should be a, cherry Qiao pull out the air and rise, priority is the air battlefield. As for the fierce battle on the warship, there are hundreds of wolves to deal with. Besides, Yu Zhu and zero wind''s long-distance support never stopped.


    In front of the battle, Jie gutao holds the five fingers of the sabre and subconsciously adds some strength. He looks coldly at the young man who suddenly appears in front of him. Although this is the first time to meet, but he can accurately tell each other''s history. Just like, the other party recognized his identity at a glance.


    "You must be the son of the so-called former Emperor who was pushed out by the first knight. Now that his name is not right and his words are not right, why don''t you announce his accession to the throne?"


    The corner of the mouth slightly a WAN, rather more also not politely return a way: "you say my name is not right, the speech is not smooth, so you?"? For their own self-interest, poison the world, the war volume to the whole demon world. As a minister, he didn''t want to be loyal to the monarch. He brought troubles to the court, formed a clique for personal gain, and colluded with other countries. According to the law of Zehan Empire, Jie gutao, the second general of Zhengwei, what serious crimes have you committed? "


    "What if it''s all done? History is written by winners. As long as I win, it''s up to me to judge the future generations. Even if your name is right and your words are just, as long as you can''t beat me, it''s all empty talk. pretty good. Today, your strategy is not bad. After you hit most of the main force of my magic guide fleet, you trapped my flagship and forced me into a white-edged battle. But I have been prepared for all this. Even if I get involved in this situation, you still can''t take me. It''s better to say that because you think you have the chance to win, being the commander in chief of the first army is the most convenient way for me to win. Your highness, you are still too young. You can''t do it without the help of the first knight. "


    Jie gutao joked, as if in his eyes, he had the chance to win.


    Glancing at the surrounding war situation, Ning Yue also laughed and replied: "it''s really stubborn. Do you really think that your final resistance will bear fruit? Besides, you said that as the commander of the first army, I was too hasty to go to the battlefield, but you are not the same? In other words, as long as I win you, this game can declare the final victory


    Dark Xuan ancient sword pointed out that the rusty blade was whistling, and the red light was flowing continuously.


    There is no doubt that the single fight between the two armies is a bit hasty. But this kind of feeling is the most addictive.


    Ning Yue is this kind of feeling, Jie gutao is also.


    "It seems that, at least on this point, we have something in common. So, just take advantage of today to win or lose. I''d like to have a try with my own hands. Your strength, which claims to be able to kill my elder brother, is a bit genuine! "


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds, and the cold light bursts out. In a moment, the heavy cold light rushes all over the sky, just like the wolves galloping on the wasteland. It''s a big hunting array. It''s laid in an instant.


    "Interesting. Your strength is worth it. I''ll fight for it myself. "


    Under the encirclement of the sword array, ningyue was calm. His sword was raised slowly, and then his eyes changed and he split.


    Hiss.


    In a trance, the invisible objects split in response to the sound. The surging light of the knife is cold, cutting and crushing. The bloodthirsty wolves have not touched their prey and have been completely destroyed.


    Eyes a stare, Jie Gu Tao began to look again, rather more, nod at the same time smack smack.


    "That''s interesting. Your highness, you are much more powerful than that hundred wolf. Out of courtesy, I''m going to do my best! "


    "Come on, do your best to let me see how you are qualified to succeed to the position of Zhengwei general after Jie guchao."

 Chapter 1719

    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword moves, the shadow moves, a wisp of red light cuts through the sky, suddenly drops the deep cold and piercing sharp. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of sword Gang, which came down in a storm.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    With a sneer, Jie gutao retreated with a bow step, turned his hand, and pulled his Sabre as if pulling it out of its sheath. The attack of the cut, bright suddenly appeared, a bright silver crescent engraved void. That wipe deep cold, burst up the roaring gale, as if the four seasons were fixed in autumn and winter, repeated alternation.


    Dang!


    Shock, roar, blade touch sword Gang, the sudden crack of the startled sound, instantly tear the wind of heavy agitation. At that moment, the deep cold withered, the sword wind sword meaning returned to nothingness.


    "Not bad!"


    With a shout of banter, Jie gutao takes the lead in the next attack. He swings the sword and cuts it. The unstoppable edge cuts off the posture of the defeated sword instantly. But also in this instant, he suddenly realized that his judgment was wrong, because the knife was just a shadow.


    The real opponent, should be in¡ª¡ª


    Ping!


    When the blade swings back, the thin edge bursts into a thick gravity channel, which can stand up and attack the blade from the side. What I didn''t expect was that Ning Yue Ming had the upper hand with one strike, whistling his sword to wipe the edge of the blade and gently cut off a corner of the opponent''s robe, but he didn''t take advantage of the situation to pursue. Instead, he drew his sword and retreated.


    Feeling the cold stabbing pain from the place where his robe was cut open, Jie gutao burst into a rage, yelled, leaped out, hooked the tip of the knife in a posture of antelope hanging horn, and chopped with a backhand.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sword sounds, and the chill strikes against the sky. Under the twinkling of an arc of cold light, blood light splashes in the air, and several figures fall together. Both the attacker''s Hawk cavalry and the defender''s winged fantasy Warcraft were affected and several of them were badly hit.


    However, what he saw in Jie gutao''s sight was more reluctant to accept. Ningyue''s figure disappeared again, and he could see it clearly. It was the moment before he was about to hit, he stepped back and hid in a circle of cracked nihility ripples.


    "Hey, where are you hiding? Get out of here


    Turning around and plundering, Jie gutao suddenly noticed something. He changed his Sabre to his left hand and lifted it up again.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    There was a sharp stab in the middle of the blade, and a ray of strength from the tip of the sword shocked his wrist. After a moment of numbness, another faint blue flickered into his wrist. The strange feeling of spreading made his whole arm weak for a short time. The Xuanli in the meridians dissipated quietly.


    Eyes a stare, Jie Gu Tao quickly again change knife, right hand five fingers clench knife handle of the first time, then a knife. However, he would rather turn over and retreat than give him a chance to fight head-on. But also at that moment, the sword edge suddenly lifted up, the cold sword tip pointed out the moment again, and a bright cold like stars bloomed on the front of the three foot sword.


    The final formula of Xingyu, shining and changing!


    When the sword comes out, a blow will arouse the will to destroy the sky. In the crumbs of starlight, even if it is destroyed, it is a new life.


    In the blink of an eye, the two shadows crisscross, waving the blade to face up to the sword tip, but only for a moment of collision, passing through each other''s bodies, and suddenly smashing between the sea and the sky.


    Hiss.


    The sound of ripping silk sounded, but it was only the sound of ripping silk. There was no blood light under the robe cut by the sword. Through the scar of the sword, it can be seen that Jie gutao was wearing a light blue armor.


    Relying on this soft armor, he was forced to take a sword from ningyue.


    The hand holding the sword was shaking slightly. Ning Yue felt that he was defeated by the sword, but he didn''t show the lonely feeling of failure. On the contrary, he had a faint smile.


    "Well, you are careful. It''s not the first time that I''ve saved your life with this soft armor? "


    Jie gutao replied fiercely: "it''s not bad at all. This soft armor has been with me for decades. It has prevented me from more than ten fatal injuries and witnessed my fighting all the way. Your highness, it''s a good way. A few moves head on, and the killing move will be there. Good, very good! At the beginning, my son Jie Lian, is also so plotted by you? "


    "Jie Lian is more dignified than you. I feel sorry for his death. But all this is due to your arrogant ambition. However, you ignore the fate of the warning, still go their own way, continue the senseless killing. This scene, just is Jie Lian most don''t want to see! Today, for the sake of all living beings and Jie Lian''s last wish, I am bound to kill you here! "


    Zheng!


    The blade of the sword trembles and roars. One blow does not wait for success, but rather the more powerful. In the wide eyes, the changing light and shadow overlaps the taboo runes, and the faint red light murmurs the simple power of the awakening mantra.


    Demon blood, awakening.


    "Well, the winner is not sure! I will tear you to pieces in memory of my son''s death


    A roar, Jie Gu Tao wave a pull, coat smashed, lining of pale green soft armour completely appear. And in its waist, a jade Jue hanging with gold wire rope sways slightly, suddenly a circle of space ripples.


    The next moment, he was in a vertical shape and disappeared out of thin air.


    "I''m so familiar with that."


    Who knows, rather more disdain a smile, backhand sword back cut, cold sword meaning as if it was lit in general, instantly into the opposite hot fury. As the sword points out, the fire is burning, the dark red flame is bursting, and the attack is magnificent.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    After another shock, the sword trembled, and the afterglow of the blooming fire forced the blade to open. Jie gutao couldn''t resist the enemy, but his body collapsed again.


    Seizing this opportunity, he would rather have a violent drink, a sword edge pull, and another heavy chop. Hot and fierce, roar together.


    Whoa!


    Sword cut, stroke scarlet once again split Jie gutao''s chest. However, at that moment, his expression was very strange. He didn''t have the slightest sense of frustration, but a smug sneer.


    In an instant, Ning more and more noticed something. He quickly drew his sword back and suddenly felt a burst of pain in his chest. Then he cracked his chest and a column of blood gushed.


    At the wound, the burning sensation was raging, like a heavy hammer hitting the chest.


    "How about eating your own moves?"


    Jie gutao was laughing wildly. He held his sabre in both hands and swung a chop to attack. In his eyes, it is full of jest and cruelty of trick.


    "Master, the ring of his left hand is different!"


    At the same time, Youxuan''s warning came, and in her sight, an invisible connection, from the ring that Jie gutao wore on his left thumb, directly locked to ningyue''s body.


    It was because of this that ningyue''s sword just now was equivalent to splitting on his own chest, which caused such heavy damage.


    "I know!"


    In the heart secretly a drink, rather more and more strong endure sharp pain, wrist twist, sword edge a pick stained with their own blood. In an instant, the red light on the edge of the sword flows, and the invisible light runes fill the blood groove of the blade.


    Seal, break.


    "The first form, the blink. The third way is to find a gap. "


    The double style is in one. The moving edge of the sword drives the dexterous posture. While attacking, it avoids the coming knife, and then turns to the side.


    Ping.


    With a sound, Jie gutao''s left hand trembles with pain. In his unbelievable eyes, the ring, which is a secret device, cracks in response to the sound.


    "You found it?"


    In his heart, the ring was the most insidious and the most hidden means. The ring of equivalence has the power to completely give back the attack you bear to your opponent. But the premise is that you have to take that blow. However, if you match it with the soft armor, you will be free from the pain you had to bear.


    That is to say, Jie gutao''s combination of these two spirit weapons can make the opponent turn his opponent''s back when he thinks he is sure to win. Instead, he will hurt himself heavily or even die. In the past few decades, he only used this skill five times, each time killing a tough enemy.


    But don''t want to today, just hit ningyue a move, was seen through.


    "You are worthy of it. No one can be more ruthless than you


    Rather more angry, suffered such a plot, the heart is also burning with anger. At the moment of winning a sword, the point of the sword is pulled, and the edge is bent. It''s as soft as a snake. It goes around the blade of the opponent and bites hard.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Blood spatters, soft armor defense than the wrist by the sword cut, Jie gutao face big change, five fingers instinct a loose, Sabre should be released.


    Then, on the way back, he could not help staring at the sharp point of the stabbing sword. All we can do is to get out of the way of the throat, and then use this soft armor defense to meet the coming kill sword.


    Ding!


    The fire burst forth, and the point of the sword hit the soft armor again. And this time, it was not unhurt. At the end of the dark Xuan sword, the sharp point was slightly embedded in the soft armor, but it had not been completely penetrated.


    "I''ll see if your armor is hard enough or my sword is sharp enough!"


    As soon as the eyebrow of the sword was raised, Ning Yue would add more strength to his palm. The sword edge was against the body of the opponent, and burst into the air. The two figures swept out more than 100 meters together.


    His face is distorted. Jie gutao already feels the chill and tingle from the soft armor defense. He knows that this one-sided defense won''t last long. In the process of gnashing one''s teeth, he pulled out his left hand, holding another Sabre from nothingness. To be exact, at that time, it was a short knife with the shape of a poisonous snake''s tooth.


    Unexpectedly, ningyue didn''t give him that chance at all. He raised his index finger and middle finger together with his left hand. In a flash, the Dragon began to sing, and the crane began to sing. In the changeable circle of cold light and shadow, a little sword sense transmitted the deep cold. The sharp point is not Jie gutao''s throat, but the end of the handle of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    One finger, stop the cloud!


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    After this attack, the dark Xuan ancient sword suddenly stabbed a nail, finally broke the soft armor defense, penetrated into the flesh and blood. Even more than that, Yu Shi ran through his body, splashing scarlet in the air.


    His face turned white, Jie gutao raised his head and screamed, and his body collapsed. Below, however, is a sea of waves. In the air, I''d rather wave my hand and let the blood stained sword return to my hand. Just at that moment, his face changed slightly, and a touch of pain appeared between his eyebrows. The chest trembled slightly, and the blood gushed out could coagulate. But the pain is still going on¡° What a cruel move he did Hearing this, Youxuan sighed: "it''s really impossible to prevent. Fortunately, the master''s physical quality is strong enough, and he won''t be killed by a blow. If you were someone else, you might be dead. " As soon as the words came to an end, she suddenly whined and looked at them with a big surprise¡° Master, stop him! That guy, run away Below, at the time of the sea, Jie gutao was joking and laughing. On the middle finger of his right hand stained with blood, a ring flashed with strange light. Space in the twist, whirling place, impressively open a gap that I do not know where to go. This is his last retreat.

 Chapter 1720

    "No escape!"


    Scold and fall in the air, a sword light is shining again. At the moment when the deep cold moved, the space gap of cracking began to close.


    Separated by a layer of light fluctuation, he stares at ningyue. Jie gutao yells: "Your Highness, next time we meet, I will make you pay a heavy price!"


    Zheng!


    A stroke of the sword is just the last ripple of twisted space. Under the ripples, the target''s figure disappeared.


    "Damn it


    Many a scold, rather more some remorse, if he is the first time to chase, should not call Jie gutao escape. After all, it''s still too big to think that the other party can''t escape from the heavy damage. But he didn''t want to. He had a hand.


    For this, you Xuan also sighed, then suddenly noticed something again, and her whole body trembled subconsciously.


    "Master, I have a strong sense of uneasiness, it seems that it is from the other side''s warship?"


    At the same time, the red light flashed on the whalebone bridge, and all the magic guide sergeants were rowing the control board in front of them. On their faces, there was a little fear.


    Looking at the monitoring waves emerging in the light curtain, Mia''s face is slightly twitching. She turns her head and looks at the grapefruit on one side. Before she opens her mouth, the latter has already given her own answer.


    "The main guns of the enemy''s flagship have targeted us. This energy flow reaction, I''m afraid it''s going to be launched. "


    Her voice was calm, as if the target had nothing to do with her.


    But also in the next moment, Xi pomelo horizontal hand a wave, no doubt the order issued.


    "All weapons are out of operation, and the energy supply of the three reaction furnaces will be given priority to the pengying system. The elevation angle of the main gun of the enemy ship is limited, we dodge from the air! "


    After a daze, Mia reacts and nods heavily: "yes, I got it!"


    At the next moment, the orca floated up, the water slid down the side of the warship, and the rapidly expanding metal fins spewed out their wings. The huge metal body, in thousands of unbelievable eyes, soared and soared.


    Most of the soldiers in the two armies had never seen this amazing scene, so that they stopped their movements and looked up at the huge shadow with their opponents.


    However, there was still tension in the bridge.


    "Still monitoring the enemy general''s lock signal, their main guns are still targeting us!"


    Listening to Mia''s report, Xiyou looks calm, although in her reading, she clearly knows that most of the shipborne magic weapons can''t be used in order to maintain the pengying system. The attack angle of the remaining available torpedo harpoons is limited, and it is impossible to effectively attack enemy ships at present. As for the volley crossbow, it is not an attacking weapon in itself, and its range is very limited.


    "I know. Let''s go up a little bit. If the three reaction furnaces are driven in parallel, it should be possible! "


    Bite a drink, Xi pomelo small face on the silk fluorescence channeling. Behind her, the six guide cords were trembling, and the energy flow inside could be seen as a ray mang distortion.


    As the ship advanced upward, its wings vibrated with all its strength. As if it was cruising, the orca floated up smoothly and opened its elevation angle again.


    But it seems, still escape the lock of the flagship main gun. Through the long and thick barrel, we can already see the hot energy flowing inside like magma.


    "Yuzhu


    At the critical moment, Ning Yue yelled, waving his hand and throwing out the brown red cold shadow. It was the long gun that robbed him.


    At the moment when she heard that the reputation was gone, Yu Zhu grasped the cause of the robbery with her hand. At the same time, she put on the big bow. On the side of her hand holding the bow string, another small nihilistic hand came out quietly to remind her of the magic bow string.


    On the tip of the gun, the cold light flows, and the double dark red lines overlap.


    Magic wing Huangqi, chariot, attendant, resonance in one!


    String, arrow!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the blink of an eye, a burst of shock, a shot down deep cold, instantly aroused a lot of hot surge, like a meteor hit the earth, surging destruction mercilessly smashed everything touched.


    In the roar, the thick gun tube was almost folded into two parts, and the energy flow in the middle of the gun was unbalanced. A double impact was heard, and the red flame swept over the gun, and the heat was rampant. One of the aftershocks directly smashed the porthole of the ship bridge and injected the burning of death directly into the place where it had been controlled.


    Boom!


    The second boom and roll made the ship tremble wildly, the black smoke billowed and the flames were blazing.


    Small mouth gasps, feather Zhu overlooks the main gun destroyed that flagship, suddenly revealed a doubt.


    "The weapon of extinction that can wipe away almost all a city, even if it has not been officially launched, should not only have the power to be intercepted and detonated in advance when it is ready, should it?"


    "It seems that something is wrong?"


    Rather more came to her side, is also a face of doubt. In retrospect, I still have some worries. If Yu Zhu had just made a hasty attack and detonated the main gun of the enemy ship ahead of time, it would not be like this at the moment, but it would be several times more powerful out of control. I''m afraid that few survivors will be able to leave the battlefield alive today.


    Subconsciously looked at him, feather Zhu eyes suddenly changed again.


    "Rather, master, your chest?"


    "Small injury, no harm. Not to mention this, Jie gutao was defeated and fled, and the enemy''s flagship suffered heavy losses. The battlefield here can be quickly won. Take care of them, and then we''ll march into that island group. "


    Glancing at the war situation in this sea area again, Yu Zhu gave a cruel smile: "I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    A kick opened the door, Jie gutao bumped back to his familiar room, rushed out several bottles of pills from one side of the cabinet. However, after the cork was removed, it was found that all the porcelain bottles were empty.


    "How could it be?"


    He was stunned. When he wanted to check again, Yu Guang suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure. When he fixed his eyes, his subconscious vigilance suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s you... Hurry up, help me find out where the pills are. It''s killing me


    Looking at Jie gutao''s face in pain and showing his teeth, the woman who was still on the bed before was a charming face. However, the woman who obeyed her words was a willow eyebrow. Her hands were ten fingers loose. Several crushed pills fell down and the debris covered the floor like mud.


    Suddenly, Jie gutao burst into a rage and said, "do you want to rebel?"


    Voice can be export, he is a roar, jump forward.


    Caught off guard, a figure appeared in front of the woman without any sign and flew up to meet Jie gutao''s heavy fist.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In a circle of waves, Jie gutao at the end of the crossbow couldn''t resist the violent impact. He rushed to the back wall, only to hear a crack. His body was stiff, as if it were embedded in the cracks of the wall.


    As for his right hand, his whole arm seemed boneless and soft.


    There was a strong smell of rust in his throat. Jie gutao opened his mouth and spat out a big mouthful of dirty blood. When his blurred vision became clear again, he was finally able to see the identity of the person who had just shot. He couldn''t help pulling it hard in his heart.


    "It''s... You?"


    "Why not me? Jie gutao, your mission has been completed. Your era will be declared to be over today. However, I will make good use of your legacy, which is a great wealth. Enough wealth to shake the hegemony of the Empire. "


    In the sneer, the attacker had a long sword in his hand, and the tip of the sword pointed straight to the other party''s throat.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the sword light flash, sharp cold nail into the place is a deflection, just through Jie gutao''s left shoulder, will he subconsciously want to resist the body hard nail on the wall.


    After that, the attacker put his hand in his hand and caught his face directly. Then, I saw the five fingers constantly adding force, and the strange fluctuations were flowing. In nothingness, it seems that some unknown power greedily absorbs the mysterious power and converges into the powerful palm.


    "It''s impossible. Why do you know Aron''s magic formula?"


    At this moment, Jie gutao was completely flustered, but his cheek was caught, and his left shoulder was penetrated by the sword. It was futile to struggle. I can''t help but watch the other side gradually devour all his accomplishments.


    Soon, five fingers loose, hand greedily licked his lips, sneer: "this taste, really good ah. I''ll take everything from the Jie family. "


    Having said that, he stepped back a few steps without making up for the fatal last blow.


    Also in Jie Gu Tao some doubts, also have to celebrate of time, the eyes is a stare again. Because, in the past year or so, he saw that the woman who had been obedient to him was carrying a machete with a cold face approaching. The sullen look and killing intention between the eyebrows are real.


    "Hello, Hello! What do you want to do? I give you all your beautiful clothes and food! "


    "Well! Before that, you were the one who killed my family and led me to exile in Guanyao! Finally, finally, I have a chance to cut your hand! Die, Jie gutao


    Whoa! Whoa! Hiss hiss¡ª¡ª


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    The sound of cutting and killing, the sound of scream, continuous.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ning Yue and his party came to the islands, they instinctively noticed something wrong.


    Here, it''s too quiet.


    Soon, they found out. Several ports were empty, and no ship was left. And in the stronghold on the island, the body was lying upside down, and there was still some warmth left. Apparently, it wasn''t long before they were killed.


    "Who did it? Let''s go ahead and kill people and rob them all? "


    Ningyue whispered, vaguely aware of what.


    In response, Yu Zhu said: "Jie gutao should have escaped. He didn''t want us to find any valuable clues here, so he moved away in a hurry. The rest will be killed or destroyed. "


    "I quite agree with that."


    Bai Lang also answered, in his opinion, there is such a possibility. Shaking his head, Ning Yue ordered: "check every corner, don''t let go any clues!"¡° Yes Soon, a great discovery came, which also made his heart fall to the bottom. Jie gutao''s body was found, it can be said that it was bloody. However, under the knife marks, he could still be identified from his body shape and the remaining half face¡° This... "Yu Zhu''s face twitched slightly, and then whispered:" maybe, this is just his golden cicada''s way of getting rid of the shell. He temporarily found a substitute, and wanted to get rid of it by feigning death... "" no, this is him. " I felt the sword wound on the other side''s right chest. Ning Yue was very sure¡° Clothes, body and face can be faked. However, I left in the body of the other side of the sword, hastily can not do false. This corpse is Jie gutao. " In his eyes, Yu Zhu murmured: "so who killed him? Who robbed the island? "¡° hear nothing of. For now, at least, I don''t have a clue. " Shaking his head, he would rather look up with a long sigh¡° In this battle, Jie gutao lost. But we didn''t win either... "

 Chapter 1721

    Zehan Empire, capital, Anjing city.


    Looking at the city wall devastated by the war, Ning Yue sighed when he finally came back here.


    As soon as you look around the wilderness outside the city, you can see several huge earth pits that have been freshly filled up, and there are still some scorch marks on the edge. Those are the pits where bodies are burned. These days, the two armies have suffered heavy casualties, leaving unidentified bodies and the remains left by the attackers. All these can only be dealt with in this way to prevent epidemics.


    Seeing the arrival of ningyue''s troops, the tower of Anjing city was alerted, the crossbow was in place, and the arrow was on the string.


    In the air, there are also hawk cavalry wandering.


    "The grass and the trees are all dead? That''s right. After such a war, it''s no good not to be vigilant. "


    When Ning Yue was ready to ask his subordinates to light the flag, he heard a creaking sound in front of him. The gate opened slowly and a young man came out. His armor was bright and his spears and halberds were like a forest.


    When he looked at Qing Dynasty, he was stunned again.


    "Why is this army in Anjing?"


    A moment later, the soldiers and horses attacked the team. The chief General suddenly called out to stop the galloping of the fighting horse. Then he turned over, dismounted and saluted.


    "I didn''t expect that your Majesty would come back and put his armor on his body. It''s hard to be polite. Please forgive me."


    For a moment, all the officers and soldiers he led were surprised. They got off the horse and saluted together. On their faces, they were surprised.


    He put his hand on the general and said with a smile, "you''ve come back, but I didn''t expect that. Good time to come back. You have a share of the credit for keeping the capital


    Another heavy pat on the other side''s shoulder, his laughter more hearty.


    In front of me, the last time I met the general, I was still in the realm of xuanke empire. The commander of the expeditionary army, xusen.


    With another salute, xusen replied respectfully, "what your majesty said that day has been fulfilled, so it''s time to fulfill my promise. Few soldiers and horses arrived at Anjing city first, and the remaining tens of thousands of troops were still stationed at the border of the Empire. However, all the officers and men under my command are loyal to your majesty! "


    "Well, it''s very nice to come. Now that Jie gutao and Jie guchao are dead, it is the time to wipe out the remnant party, accept the lost land and rebuild the country. You can be included in my army without any cost. The more, the better. Don''t be stunned here. Go back to the city. I want to have a good look at all the meritorious officials and famous generals. "


    "Yes! The end will lead the way for your majesty


    Looking forward to the return of xusen''s team, the defenders are also aware of something. They put down their bows and crossbows and open the gate to meet them.


    In the city, mu Yinyin led the generals Xiao Shuang, Mai lanmeng and Yong Zhang to wait for a long time. Just when xusen didn''t attack, they met each other from a distance and recognized the comer.


    "Welcome your majesty back!"


    The shouting was like a rainbow, and all the soldiers knelt down to salute. Among them, the figures still standing up appear to be so abrupt.


    However, they are all old acquaintances of ningyue, such as mu Yinyin, Zheng Zhan, Ling Yan and


    When he saw the last figure, he was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Seeing this, the other party chuckled and asked, "why, was it so unexpected that I appeared here?"


    Suddenly reaction comes over, rather more turn head to stare Xu Sen, low voice way: "is you all the way to bring?"


    With a slight shrug, xusen replied, "Your Majesty, I was defeated by you. At that time, I was a prisoner of xuanke empire in name. So, the queen has life, how dare I not follow? "


    Not far away, the girl standing beside mu Yinyin is the empress of xuanke Empire, Meng Ye!


    Seeing this scene, mu Yinyin spread out her hand, quickly stepped forward to ningyue, and said in a deep voice, "well, if you have something to say in private, you don''t want to see the occasion. This time, Anjing city is able to keep it, thanks to Meng Ye. At that time, we should thank her well. "


    "It''s natural. Wait a minute. When did you have such a good relationship with Meng ye? Before, the two of you were like water and fire? "


    With doubts, ningyue all the way back to the Imperial City, the palace has been packed, neatly arranged on the long table with a lot of fruit and food, to welcome the return of the host here.


    Eye to see the place, Xiao frost is very witty to leave, at the same time also shut the door. As for the handover of military affairs, Bai Lang and Yingqiao have to deal with it with her. There is no need to directly ask ningyue.


    "So, what''s the situation?"


    Raise a hand to point to Meng ye, rather more a face is strange. If xuanke empress is found in the territory of Zehan Empire, or the Imperial City, the whole demon world will cause a great disturbance.


    Meng Ye''s face was indifferent and said with a smile: "I''d rather be a grown-up than so nervous. This time I came here, not on behalf of the xuanke Empire, but in my personal capacity as a good friend to help. Besides, I have abdicated the throne to five brothers. Now I''m just idle. "


    "Abdication? Are you kidding? "


    Ning Yue was even more shocked. At the beginning, Meng Ye''s fight for the throne lasted for a long time, and he bought it with the blood of more than 100000 soldiers. Unexpectedly, let''s just let it go?


    Nodding gently, Meng Ye pressed his chest and said slowly, "I''m going to fight for the throne and overthrow the rule of the eldest brother and the empress because of my promise to my father and the emperor. It''s also for the sake of my responsibility to give xuanke Liming people a peaceful and prosperous time. After the defeat of xusen that day, xuanke, who is located on the edge of the demon world, has no fight for the time being, and the five elder brothers who have always shared my worries and troubles are skilled enough to serve as the monarch. To abdicate the throne to him is no different from when I was in xuanke. Only in that way can I help ningyue as an insensitive person. At that time, you gave me the heart to fight for freedom and the courage to regain the throne. Then this time, I''ll help you. "


    On one side, mu Yinyin shrugged her shoulders again and said, "that''s what happened. I was surprised when I first heard that someone was willing to put down the throne. Since she has nothing to do with xuanke Empire, how can I continue to hate a girl who can give up the imperial power to follow you? Ningyue, if you dare to let her down, I''ll take care of you! "


    Then she walked towards the door.


    "There are still a lot of military affairs to deal with. I''m so busy. You can have a rest. I won''t be back until evening."


    "Mm-hmm, it suddenly occurred to me that some military affairs are going to be handed over. I''ll leave first."


    Yu Zhu is very witty to should a, left hand carrying robbery, right hand pulling Zhi glass, follow the evening Yin Yin together leave the palace.


    "Hey, you guys?"


    Rather more a Leng, looking at the temple door closed again, eyes again is a turn, but see Meng Ye affectionately looking at himself. Suddenly, a soft heart, subconscious arms a hug, the girl into his arms.


    "Meng ye, why are you suffering?"


    "Hey, it''s not bitter at all. Anyway, those are given to me by ningyue. For the sake of ningyue, it''s OK to hand it over again. But, now I can be homeless, ningyue adults must be responsible for supporting me. Moreover, after all, I have been queen for several years. My life is not too delicate, but I am also particular about it. So don''t treat me badly. "


    Looking at the girl in her arms, Ning Yue gently stroked her hair and said with a smile, "of course, how can I treat you badly? It''s just that everything came so suddenly that I didn''t get used to it. "


    "Haha, if you don''t get used to it, you''ll get used to it slowly. Anyway, there''s a lot of time left."


    Laughing at the same time, Meng Ye slowly raised her head in Ning Yue''s arms, and her lips opened slightly, spitting a little hot and humid breath, getting closer and closer to each other''s face. A pair of beautiful eyes, is a intoxicated confusion.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue of course would not refuse and took the initiative to greet the girl''s kiss.


    Lips overlap, each other''s hearts tremble, embrace each other, both want to love the body into their own body. The dry heat rises slowly in the body. The irrepressible desire grows stronger and stronger.


    Bang!


    But did not think, just when they are about to have further action, a startled sound came, but the hall door was forced to open by external force.


    "Who!"


    Would it be better not to be angry if he was interrupted in his interest?


    The one who intruded into the hall was a worried grapefruit, and she didn''t seem to see the delicacy of the atmosphere in the hall.


    "Ningyue, I''ve just finished the analysis. The problem lies in that shell. You''d better come and have a look."


    "What shell?"


    See is Xi pomelo, rather more anger is light a few minutes, for her don''t know atmosphere, he is not good care. Just for that endless words, a blank face.


    "It was the main gun of Jie gutao''s flagship, which was loaded when he aimed at the whale. I can''t make it clear in a few words. Let''s have a look! "


    A moment later, on the riverside outside the city, the whale stopped here. In one of the cabins, a huge shell had been broken into pieces. Looking at the distortion of some fragments caused by the destruction of the main gun, the people on the scene took a breath of air.


    How can Xiyou take this thing apart?


    If one is not careful, the huge shell may be detonated in the process of dismantling, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Xi you... Next time, can you stop doing such a dangerous thing?"


    Ningyue''s face is full of fear. The power of that shell can bury the whole Anjing city. If it explodes on the riverside outside the city, the town will be affected. Moreover, the first to bear the brunt is the whale and the grapefruit itself.


    Stares at him one eye, the Xi pomelo does not have the good spirit to return a way: "how can I have no guard to do that kind of thing?"? This room is specially designed to sustain my ability to override for a long time. In this, except myself, any magic reaction can''t be stimulated. So, it''s absolutely safe. Besides, this shell is empty at all


    After that, she reached for her hand and tore it, looking at the exquisite metal shell. After pulling it off, what she saw was the stones and sawdust wrapped inside.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Yinyin can''t help exclaiming. She also has a lot of research on the magic weapon. She knows that the inside of the magic weapon is filled with either a kind of igniting material such as nitre and sulfur, or some crystal stone with terror energy. But in any case, it can''t be just such useless slag and sawdust.


    Shoddy, shoddy? It''s impossible. Only Jie gutao''s flagship can use this kind of shell. His subordinates dare not make fake. Even if there are undercover agents who want to hide from all eyes and completely fill the interior with these useless things, it is also impossible¡° No wonder that when Yu Zhu hit the main gun hard, the power of the afterwave was very general. " Cherry Qiao gently nodded, but also recalled the scene on the battlefield. Sighed a tone, Xi pomelo clapped to clap that fake shell, the vision returned to rather more body¡° What do you think of that? " As soon as his eyes sank, Ning felt vaguely that he had touched the key points of several mysteries¡° There''s something strange on the side of the gayin empire

 Chapter 1722

    "Do you mean that this fake shell was deliberately provided to Jie gutao by the emperor Jiayin?"


    Xi pomelo looked at Ning Yue and nodded after thinking quickly.


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, this is the only answer. From the beginning to the end of the naval battle on that day, the fleet of the gayin Empire did not appear. Moreover, the monitoring records of the skeletons clearly showed that they had been close to the sea area of fierce fighting, but they soon left again. If they stab Jie gutao in the back, it''s totally reasonable. "


    His face was dignified, and he said in a more and more deep voice: "time really fits perfectly. From that night, the fleet of Jiayin and Jie gutao met and transported a brand new but fake shell. Then, watching the fighting between us from the other side, we took the opportunity to see the base of the island group. However, there is still a key problem in this inference, which is... What is the purpose of the gayin Empire? They are Jie gutao''s allies. "


    On one side, mu Yinyin muttered: "if the base is looted, it''s no more than a reason. Jiayin Empire wants to find something from Jie gutao. Moreover, since they dare to fight before you win, that is to say, they have made a conclusion that Jie gutao is not your opponent. Otherwise, they will meet Jie gutao''s anger. "


    Following her conjecture, Meng Ye continued to speculate: "or, they think they can deal with Jie gutao, so they wait for each other to return after the looting. Just as it happens, the situation is the best for them. Jie gutao, who was defeated and seriously injured, fled back. So I killed people. "


    Ning Yue sighed: "but then, the problem still goes back. What does the gayin Empire want? What basis did they have to conclude that Jie gutao must have lost or won miserably? Moreover, since they are sure to deal with Jie gutao, who may have won miserably, they should also be sure to deal with us who have been fighting for a round. However, they left, and did not lie in ambush among the islands, waiting for work. "


    "Maybe it''s because what they get is very important. It''s better to escort things back and fight against each other in the future than to attack the coming second fleet. However, although a small empire of gayin had excellent magic guide technology, it had lost a lot of combat power in the previous battlefield. Where on earth did they come from, and dare to tear their face with Zehan Empire? "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye''s eyes are awe inspiring. Of course, the Empire of Jiayin took advantage of the fire to rob the xuanke empire. If it was against them, it would be good for her to settle an old debt.


    "Lord ningyue, if you want to go to war with the gayin Empire, you must let me out."


    "And me. Before the debt, just a victory is not enough to pay off. Otherwise, you can let Meng ye be my adjutant at that time? "


    The evening Yin Yin also should a, subconsciously and suddenly some surprised Meng ye to one eye, then lightly nod.


    At the beginning, Jiayin Empire raided xuanke Empire, partly because of her. Now that the two women have settled their differences, it is not impossible for them to join hands in the first World War. However, the competition between each other still exists.


    Hearing this, Meng Ye hummed softly and said, "I admit, your strategic ability is very good. However, it''s a little too smug to want me to be your deputy, isn''t it


    "Yes? Although I have never been in charge of an army of your size, I personally command it, not like you. However, if I sit in the middle of the army and rely on the command of the general, I believe that all the military achievements belong to myself. "


    Invisibly, the two women did not give up in the struggle and confrontation.


    As soon as he stepped across them, he coughed more and more, and said, "I''m still talking about the same foreign policy. How can I start fighting again? Stop for a while. When the time comes, you''ll be divided into two groups, each leading a team, and you''ll directly discuss the superiority and inferiority with your merits. How about that? "


    As soon as the corner of her mouth turned up, she waved her hand and said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s just what I want. I just don''t know. Do you dare to gamble? "


    After wringing his wrist, Meng Ye refused to be outdone and said, "why don''t you dare? If I win, you know


    "Of course, I understand. But I''m not going to lose


    "What are you talking about?"


    Rather more some inexplicable, how suddenly two women seem to have reached a consensus. Just, what does the gambling agreement they agree to mean?


    They stare at him together. Meng ye and mu Yinyin twist their heads and hum with one voice: "you don''t need to know for the moment."


    Seeing this, Yu Zhu couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head.


    "Why, do you know again?"


    "Almost. Ah ah, how can ningyue master be so dull? Of course, they bet on... "


    In an instant, Yu Zhu''s voice suddenly stopped. Because, two female already one face warning ground is glaring at her, is to forbid to say further obviously.


    "Well, well, you fight. I won''t say anything."


    In the clouds, Ning scratched his head more and more, and finally shook his head again. He simply didn''t want to. He looked back at Xi you and asked, "with Leviathan and the whale, there are still many incomplete warships in that island group. Can you build a new magic guide fleet in a short time?"


    "It depends on how long is the short time in ningyue''s mouth?"


    "I don''t know. The sooner the better. If the gayin empire is really calculating something, once they feel the time is right, they will do it. Before that, I hope to have a fleet under my command to fight against it. Although the orca is invincible, there are many limitations in fighting alone. Once the other side is familiar with the tactics, we will be very passive. "


    With a heavy nod, Xi you said with a smile, "just give it to me. In three months, you will see a brand new magic guide fleet. However, the premise is that financial resources, material resources and personnel should be provided for me. Besides, Meng ye will come with me. "


    "Me?"


    Meng Ye was stunned.


    When I raised my hand and pressed her shoulder, I would rather say: "yes, of course it''s you. Now the subordinates of Xiyou are all brought out from xuanke empire. Fighting Jie gutao in the sea, they are willing to obey orders. However, entering the Zehan Empire and making weapons for us are bound to be in conflict. So it''s up to you, the queen they have to obey in their heart, to speak


    "Yes, I have neglected that. It shouldn''t be too late, Xi you. Let''s go now. "


    After that, she looked at ningyue again, as if she didn''t give up at all.


    "Well, the days after that are still long. I don''t care about the separation of these days."


    After dealing with the affairs here, ningyue didn''t directly return to the Imperial City, but took a detour to the military camp in the corner of Anjing city.


    The original garrison, the enemy troops, and the reinforcements brought by xusen all gathered here. Although their commanders are different, they are all under the command of Mu Yinyin for the time being.


    "See your majesty!"


    Seeing that ningyue was coming, the soldiers in the training were awed, saluted together, and roared like a rainbow.


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Yue nodded back and said, "everyone, it''s been a hard time. Today, the chief culprits Jie guchao and Jie gutao are all under ambush. However, there are still some recalcitrant members under their command, so they must continue to eliminate them. But you can rest assured that the fight won''t last long. Victory will come soon. You will all be meritorious people of our Zehan empire


    Hearing the speech, Yongzhang, the supreme general in charge of this place, shook his arm and saluted: "I will follow your majesty to the death, and all the glory will go to the emperor!"


    "I will follow your majesty to the death, and the glory will go to the emperor!"


    For a moment, tens of thousands of soldiers cried out in unison, shaking the sky and the earth.


    "It''s a good feeling."


    When he left the camp, he would rather smile with satisfaction. He also understood the yearning of those world famous generals. Listening to the roar of momentum beside him, with the support of his trusted soldiers, he won one victory after another and trampled his opponent under his feet. This pleasure is really addictive.


    And that pride is only for the general. This is even more true for the king of a country.


    However, I don''t know why, mu Yinyin''s eyebrows are full of worries, but without saying a word, she just follows ningyue silently and follows him all the way back to the imperial city.


    Back in the palace again, Ning Yue looked up with a sigh, turned to look at mu Yinyin, and asked, "since you were in the military camp just now, you seem to have a lot on your mind. What''s the matter?"


    Facing each other''s eyes, she said: "ningyue, answer me. Are you also addicted to the feeling of giving orders? Those officers and men can be crazy because of you and smash all enemies. No matter what tyrannical orders you give them, they will never turn back. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head and laughed: "what do you think I am? A generation of tyrants? You and I have known each other for a long time. Along the way, you know how many wars have been pacified and how many ambitions of unrighteous people have been smashed. Why do you start to worry about me? "


    "This time, that time. At that time, you were not the king of a country. You were just helping to put an end to the chaos. You didn''t directly hold heavy troops, and you didn''t take charge of millions of troops in an empire with extraordinary strength. People will change. With more, ambition will continue to expand. The morality and justice that we have abided by in the past may no longer be able to constrain our future actions. "


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of panic in the face of Mu Yinyin. Although I have long thought that there will be such a day when the imperial power of Zehan empire will eventually come to ningyue, it''s just that this day is coming too soon.


    Shaking his head again, Ning Yue put his hands on mu Yinyin''s shoulder and sighed, "don''t worry, I won''t."


    Who knows, the dusk Yin Yin double eyes a stare, tone matchless earnest: "can''t what?"? Answer me


    "No..."


    For a moment, Ning choked more and more, and he found that he could not find a suitable word to answer each other. After a quick thought, I had to answer vaguely: "I will not be the kind of unrighteous person that we hate most before, let alone be a tyrant with no way. So, all right? "


    Or shook his head, mu Yinyin sighed: "the most terrible thing is that you don''t know what you did wrong. In their eyes, the spread of war under the command of many tyrants may not be wrong at all. On the contrary, it is the famous Imperial benevolence. Ningyue, answer me, you are going to have everything of Zehan empire which is the most powerful in the demon world. At that time, will you really not move to unify the demon world? In the previous war, the other demonic empires had lost their strength in the resistance. Now, if you integrate all your forces, it will not be too difficult for you to win at one stroke and regain the unified hegemony of 20 years ago. "


    This time, Ning hesitated. Because, from the beginning, he wanted to unify the demon world¡° I... can''t answer... "" can''t answer, or won''t answer? " Mu Yinyin''s words are still sharp. It seems that she has completely seen through ningyue. For a moment, there was no answer, and they were silent. After a long time, mu Yinyin looked up and sighed again, and pushed away ningyue''s hands¡° If you really want to do that... I will not oppose you, and will still serve under your command and fight for you. Whether reunification is the direction of violence or the starting point of prosperity depends on what is done afterwards. I hope that you will not be infamous in the name of a tyrant in future comments. " At last, she gave her hands a firm grip¡° Moreover, if you have me by your side, at least you can be... Not so wrong! "

 Chapter 1723

    After a long silence, Ning Yue came back and sighed heavily.


    "Xiaoyin, before I come back, have you discussed something with Meng ye?"


    "Well? All of a sudden, how do you ask this? "


    The dusk Yin Yin a face is inexplicable, then flash a trace of indignation in the eyes, oneself make up one''s mind just say that words, unexpectedly the other side opens the first reply, unexpectedly mention Meng Ye.


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "no? At the beginning, when I helped Meng Ye regain her throne, I told her. If she acts tyranny and harms the people, I will deal with her myself. Later, my prince Zehan''s identity was proved, and she said similar things when she learned about it. If one day, after inheriting the great rule, I change my heart and become a tyrant, she will be the first to resist me. At that time, we will no longer think about the old love. "


    "Well, what she said is not the same as what I said, OK? What''s more, I thought you''re a little better. Why don''t you speak at the right time? Don''t you know, don''t mention another girl''s name in front of one girl? "


    The voice falls, the evening Yin Yin fiercely stepped on rather more a foot, pain get the latter a burst of shiver.


    Back half a step, rather more endure pain, helpless way: "for a while quick mouth just, is it necessary to care so?"


    "Of course! I''m with her - no, why did you cut off the subject all of a sudden? "


    "It''s obviously your own topic..."


    Can''t help but mutter a, but in see dusk Yin Yin seem to flash a trace of sullen in the eyes, rather more quickly shut up. At this time, it''s better to give up arguing.


    "In a word, I will always look at you and correct your mistakes. You don''t want to do anything unreasonable under my eyes. "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. From the time I made up my mind to accept that identity, I warned myself that in any case, I must abide by the agreement with Wei''er. "


    Words just export, rather more suddenly aware of their own faux pas. It wasn''t long before he mentioned the name of the second girl in front of Mu Yinyin.


    Sure enough, when he subconsciously looked at each other''s face, the little face he saw was a little gloomy and angry.


    "Ningyue, do you really know how to repent?"


    "Don''t talk about it, don''t do it!"


    After a long uproar, they stopped chasing. Dusk Yin Yin sat on the main seat, staring at ningyue, a face smile meat don''t smile.


    "Wei''er, should you explain it to me? I have seen Zhili, mengye, Xiyou, Yuzhu, Lianqi and nalanfu. But only Wei''er seems to have never heard of it. Where did you meet again? "


    Duanduanzheng was sitting at the next table. With a slight sigh, Ning Yue replied, "Wei''er is my younger martial sister. She grew up together from childhood. But later, all kinds of things had to be separated for a long time. When we met again, she and I were no longer the one we knew each other. The reason is very long. Moreover, it may sound a little weird. "


    "Well, since I met you, I''ve seen a lot of strange things, haven''t I? Take your time. There''s nothing important today. Even if there is, there are so many talented people in such a huge Zehan empire. I''m not the only one


    At the same time, mu Yinyin poured a glass of juice and pushed it along the table to ningyue. Then, he poured the cup and took a sip.


    He took a big drink from the cup and moistened his throat. He said, "well, speak slowly."


    In this way, the long story begins. During this period, mu Yinyin did not miss a word, but listened quietly and nodded occasionally. The most is to drink a mouthful of juice from time to time and make a little noise..


    As time goes by, the story comes to an end.


    He drank the last juice in the glass, and sighed more and more: "that night, it was the last time I saw Wei''er. She disappeared in front of me, but there was nothing I could do. I believe that she is still alive, imprisoned in a remote place that is impossible to reach today. I don''t know how to find her, so I can only infer according to the prediction she gave me. The final conclusion is that if I want to have the ability to set foot in the place where the upper civilization is located, I need the identity of emperor who unifies the demon world, and that is just the beginning. If you can''t even do that step, everything is empty talk. "


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a tortuous reason. If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have believed such a fantastic thing. "


    After shaking her head, mu Yinyin sighed: "but then, it''s really your style. If it''s just for your own sake, you won''t accept that Prince identity. But if it''s for the important people in your heart, you are willing to do everything. However, if those subordinates who are willing to follow you to the death know that the starting point for you to ascend the throne is to save your beloved woman, how would they feel? "


    Ningyue said in a deep voice, "they won''t know. At least, they won''t know until the rescue plan starts


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll keep your mouth shut. Out of caution, or ask, besides me, who else knows about Wei''er? "


    At this moment, twilight Yinyin''s smile, with a touch of light cunning.


    In the heart gently a pull, rather more know oneself to hide but the other side, had to truthfully reply: "hundred wolf is with me to experience together, but he also a little understanding, deep-seated reason I won''t tell him. Besides, I also knew that it was impossible for two people to betray me. One of them has a special identity. If I have a chance later, I''ll introduce it to you. Another one you know is... "


    "Is it Meng ye?"


    Who knows, twilight Yinyin a way out the answer.


    Eyes a stare, rather more looking at the dusk Yin Yin, heart a burst of surprise.


    White he one eye, the dusk Yin Yin returns a way: "don''t have what good surprised.". I don''t know much about Meng ye, but I can see that she has a strong sense of responsibility. She is by no means a little woman who can give up righteousness for her own feelings. With her insight, you can also get the same guess as me, that is, after you formally inherit the grand unification, will you once again send troops to the demon world and intend to unify. However, on this premise, she chose to give up the throne and come to help you complete the great cause. In that way, it is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of her motherland, contrary to the bottom line in her heart. The only possible answer is that she also knows the intention in your heart. Even if you really want to unify the demon world, it is not because of tyranny or greed, but because you have other goals. Of course, there is a part of these inferences that I just guessed after listening to you


    "I''m really glad you''re not my enemy. Otherwise, I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating. "


    "Hum, because I always regard you as my opponent from time to time, so I also use the enemy''s perspective to look at and analyze you."


    After that, she sighed again.


    "Seriously, I envy Vera. For her, you gave up your favorite life in the past, set foot in Zehan Empire, face the giant Xiaoxiong, and after that, make enemies with the whole demon world. Even in the future, you will be one by one superior to the five human families and the God family, won''t you? "


    "Because I owe her too much. And in order to repay her on the way, and then owe others, I will pay back slowly at that time


    Shake head a smile, the evening Yin Yin pace to rather more behind, probe a hand lightly a ring, hugged him from its back.


    "Fool, who wants you to return it. People gather around you for nothing in return. What''s more, many of us are full of haze because of you. So, in fact, now we are repaying the kindness you have paid, so you can accept it frankly. "


    He raised his hand and pressed it on the back of Mu Yinyin''s little hand. Ning Yue sighed: "it''s the luckiest thing in my life to meet you guys..."


    "It seems you should say that meeting so many confidants is a blessing you have cultivated for several generations. It''s more appropriate. Well, it''s greedy. "


    All of a sudden, the twilight wormwood retreated, once again opened the distance. Then his face sank again.


    "I suddenly thought of a very serious problem. I want to ask you some advice."


    Instinct felt a chill close, but ningyue still slowly turned around, swallowed saliva, nodded: "but it doesn''t matter."


    "Count the time. After you accept the status of Prince, it seems that you have only one chance to meet Meng Ye. If you tell her about Wei''er, it can only be that once. But what kind of scene would it be to let you say that frankly? At least, it can''t be today. "


    Speaking of this, the sullen look reappeared in Mu Yinyin''s eyes.


    "To be honest, I said it in bed, didn''t I?"


    I can''t help shivering. I''d rather cry in my heart. Is it intuition or speculation that is too accurate?


    "Well, needless to say. In terms of your subconscious performance, I know the answer. "


    With a cold hum, mu Yinyin stamped her feet and turned to leave.


    "Xiaoyin, where are you going?"


    "Of course, it''s military affairs. Why, does your majesty have something else to tell you?"


    "What''s the name?"


    "You are the king and I am the minister. What''s the name?"


    "Xiao Yin, I''m sorry..."


    "Why apologize? There''s nothing wrong with that kind of love. You don''t have to apologize. "


    "But... You''re angry..."


    "No, I''m not angry. Well, I have military affairs. I''ll deal with it first. Your majesty, take a good rest. If you feel that the long night is too boring, you can find a confidant to accompany you. That''s your freedom. "


    Looking at the dusk Yin Yin''s back, Ning murmured: "I''m not angry. It''s obvious that I''m angry."


    "Isn''t that normal? The host still doesn''t know enough about the girl''s family. "


    Youxuan''s voice appeared out of time with a few teasing smiles.


    "Then you can refer to it for me. What should I do?"


    "Isn''t that a simple question? The evening Yin Yin cares about you to sleep Meng Ye''s business, so, you also sleep with her once, not even


    Smell speech, rather more face a burst of convulsions¡° Your proposal is really simple and crude. Do you believe that I dare to do that? Xiaoyin must kill me¡° So, the host still doesn''t understand the girl''s mind. Well, this kind of thing is hard to force, and the advice of others is hard to use. You''d better figure it out for yourself. "

 Chapter 1724

    Night, the outskirts of Anjing City, the imperial mausoleum.


    Feeling the cold wind of hunting, after a sigh, Ning gets up slowly.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse, and the darkness is shrouded in the place where few people visit. If you look around, you can''t see any lights at all.


    This time, he did not bring any entourage, but came alone. Although he didn''t understand the ancestors of Zehan royal family, he didn''t have much awe. But in love and reason, we need such a sacrifice after all. There''s no need to make a big fuss, just come here alone.


    "Shall we go?"


    A voice suddenly rang out, but an old man in plain clothes appeared behind ningyue, with a small wine jar in his hand.


    "It''s windy and cold here. I''ve warmed up a jar of wine and had a drink to warm me up. "


    "No, you''d better keep it for yourself, old man."


    Ning Yue shakes his head. He doesn''t like drinking. Besides, this cold wind can be ignored by his cultivation.


    "Why don''t you talk to me? But there are no visitors here for many years. I look at these tombstones every day. Life is too boring. Alas, all the emperors buried here were once the emperors of Zehan Empire, but whatever they were, they were not turned into a handful of loess in the end. When I meet the emperor again, the government and the public are in chaos, and the incense worship is even more broken. I''m the only old man left to accompany them and talk to them occasionally. "


    But with a smile, the old man himself took off the cloth plug of the wine jar and took a sip of it in the heat. Then, the wine industry will be launched.


    "Don''t worry that the wine is too muddy. When it''s hot, it tastes good on this cold winter night."


    "Thank you. But I don''t drink. I don''t wake up after drinking. The world is still chaotic. It''s better to be sober. "


    "That''s all. I''ll enjoy the old man alone."


    Grinning again, the old man sat down and took another sip.


    "I haven''t asked, sir. What''s your origin? Since the death of emperor liewu and the usurpation of the throne, few people have come to visit the mausoleum, except for the false emperor who was elevated but had no real power. Oh, by the way, maybe it will be lively again in a few days. It''s said that the prince who suddenly emerged solved the Jie family''s faction, reorganized the rivers and mountains, and was about to officially ascend the throne. "


    Wen Yan, Ning Yue asked: "do you think that the new emperor came back to worship the imperial mausoleum?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t follow the old tradition, you can''t follow it. Anyway, in this chaotic world, many old rules have long been abandoned. No matter whether the new emperor comes to worship or not, as long as he can really clean up the mess of the past 20 years and make the Zehan Empire return to its former glory, what''s the harm if he doesn''t obey the rules? Rules are just a way to restrain people from fooling around. As long as you can do it well, break it. "


    Shaking his head, the old man took another drink and shook the wine jar. It seemed that there was not much left. He smacked his mouth and showed a trace of reluctance.


    "It''s a real booze. It''s going to bottom."


    "If you want to drink, I''ll give you dozens of jars some other day."


    For ningyue''s proposal, the old man shook his head.


    "No, just a few jars is enough, but more is not beautiful. Only occasionally have to drink, a drink and a half fun, read the taste, far more interesting than every day. Anyway, it''s a good day for a dying old man like me. "


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "the old man can see it through. Well, I''ll bring you some good wine next time. "


    "Don''t do it. Ordinary liquor is good, but don''t make it too good. Otherwise, if you raise your mouth and drink ordinary Shaojiu, it will be as clear as water, and you will have no taste. "


    Shaking his head again, the old man drank the rest of the wine, put down the wine jar, got up and stretched his muscles, looked at the tombstones in front of him and sighed.


    "I don''t know. This time, the new emperor who is about to ascend the throne really has the ability to revive the Zehan empire which has not advanced but retreated in the past 20 years? The common people suffer from prosperity. The people suffer from death. The sin of life. It''s been too many years. "


    "How can there be a prosperous age without suffering and enjoying it for nothing? At least, towards the goal that can be achieved, even if the ideal step may not be achieved in the end, but looking back, compared with the initial pain, the change of this way is a good comfort to the scarred self. It''s time for me to go, old man. Goodbye. "


    With a wave, Ning Yue said goodbye. There are still many things waiting for him to do in such a big Zehan empire.


    "Good luck, I hope you can achieve your goal as soon as possible."


    Waving, the old man didn''t follow. He just kept standing in the same place for a long time. Then he picked up the wine jar he had just put down and walked to his lonely hut step by step.


    Unexpectedly, there was one more uninvited guest in the dimly lit hut. At the moment of seeing clearly, the old man was surprised and then delighted.


    "Oh, my old brother, what brings you here?"


    In the room, he shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s hard. Actually, you can handle it yourself when I come back. Some things are not urgent. "


    "Please, I don''t ask you to work hard. At least, how about a snack? Otherwise, you will become a tyrant. I don''t know, but you must be a fool. At the beginning of the war, the legions had just returned from the demon Kingdom countries, and gathered at Zehan frontier to wait for the next order. In China, the remnant party left by the Jie family has not been cleaned up. It''s far away from the time when we can rest easy! " Mercilessly white the other side''s one eye, the dusk Yin Yin got up to straighten own clothes robe, gave up a position¡° Now that I''m back, I''ll give you the position. There are still more than ten books left. I''ll arrange them for you in the order of time and urgency. Let''s have a quick look. I''ll help you pass it on after you''ve read it. "¡° Do you have to watch it tonight? "¡° So who said that just now? I will deal with it myself when I come back. How can I be so tired in such a hurry in the twinkling of an eye? " In the face of Mu Yinyin''s sarcastic posture with her arms around her chest, she would rather lose the battle more quickly and say, "OK, OK, I''ll see it now, OK? It''s not easy to be a good emperor. "¡° Hello! I''ve already finished marking more than half of it for you, so you just need to see this, don''t you think it''s troublesome? Otherwise, let''s change it and give me the throne. You can go at leisure. "¡° I can''t do that. It''s hard for me to get it. Besides, even if I agree, civil and military officials will not agree. " Back on the throne, Ning Yue began to read the remaining memorials. And the evening Yin Yin stands on one side, quietly looking at him. It was nearly three months since Jie gutao was destroyed that day. During this period, the rebels who lost their main command were leaderless, and they surrendered one after another under the pressure of a large army of Xianchuan''s generals. All the expeditionary troops previously sent out were transferred back to Zehan Empire, waiting for the next instruction. On the surface, the war is over. But in fact, it is still a turbulent undercurrent. The Jie family also buried many undiscovered dark sons in Zehan Empire, which only the late Jie guchao and Jie gutao knew. However, it is not possible to pull out these hidden dangers in just three months. Moreover, it is uncertain how many of the rebels who surrendering superficially are actually suspicious. What''s more, the reason why the islands were attacked on that day is still under investigation. In the face of the envoys sent by ningyue, the cayin Empire, which was supposed to have a lot of problems, had no idea. Moreover, as for the Zehan Empire, where the new emperor ascended the throne, gayin was still willing to submit and be a vassal. They even offered eight magic guided warships, which were taken over by the Zehan empire as sincerity. For such an attitude, it''s better to be more natural than to ask any more questions. We can only secretly tell them to watch every move of the gayin empire. The opponent who voluntarily surrendered is likely to have another plot. At present, the most important thing waiting for him is another one. According to the meaning of a group of senior officials headed by Xianchuan, even if he defeated the Jie family and regained the imperial rule, his throne was still not orthodox. We need to choose an auspicious day, formally perform the ceremony of ascending the throne, and then make it known to the world. According to the plan, that day will be three days later¡° Isn''t it just a grand ceremony? Is it extravagant and wasteful to make such a big show? Now the National Treasury is in deficit, but it can''t stand their hardship. " Looking at the ceremony expenses mentioned in one of the memorials, Ning Yue smacked his lips. In recent years, he seldom used money and his concept is almost gone. But it can be seen that the number written on it is not small. It would be enough for the army to use it for months¡° It''s only once in your life. Can you forget the point? At least, I haven''t heard of any emperor who was poor at the ceremony. If you think it''s too expensive, you might as well take a look at this memorial and compare it. " At the same time, mu Yinyin took out another copy from the folded Memorial and spread it out in front of ningyue. Just take a look, rather more a exclamation, almost fell to the ground from the seat¡° How dare you open your mouth? It''s almost the total refining amount of the whole Zehan empire in one year, right? I haven''t included all kinds of rare spars yet Mu Yinyin shrugged her shoulders and said: "war is a matter of burning money, and the development of cutting-edge weapons requires a lot of money. After all, it''s for the sake of national strength. Is it better than failing to fight and finally surrendering? "¡° That''s true. This money must be paid out. " Nodded, rather more take a pen in the Xi grapefruit of the memorial on a hook, and then conveniently sealed the seal. Then, he turned to the next Memorial, and his face immediately became suspicious¡° Xiaoyin, what''s the meaning of this note in this book? "¡° I''m also surprised. I''m going to ask you. That note was in it at the beginning, but I can''t understand the characters on it. It''s not the words of Zehan empire. " Under the eyes of dusk Yinyin, Ning Yue opens the folded note with some doubts, and sees clearly the moment mentioned above. Her eyes change again¡° This note - it''s from him? "

 Chapter 1725

    Dawn, dawn.


    In the corner of Anjing City, the small wine shop at the end of the street is still on. I don''t know whether it hasn''t closed all night or just opened.


    In the old house, there was only one table for guests, two simple dishes and a pot of turbid wine.


    He raised his hand and shook the wine pot. The guest suddenly gave a strange smile and said, "are you here at last? I''ve been waiting for you for half a night. If I don''t settle the bill for me, I can''t say it. "


    Looking at each other''s light and cloudless appearance, Ning Yue, who was standing at the door, frowned and said in a deep voice: "with the emergency contact characters you left for me at the beginning, it''s still sandwiched in the memorial and uploaded to me. Is there only such a simple thing you want to say?"


    The man replied with a smile: "it''s no better now than at the beginning. The grand ceremony is just around the corner. The thirteen round table knights are basically gathered. I can''t break into the imperial city. Besides, at this juncture, a guy from the military Temple rashly went to see you. I''m afraid the influence is not good. So, that''s the only way. Fortunately, you read the scroll left for you on that day. You can recognize the characters and know how to come here to find me. "


    The guest who had been sitting in the wine shop in the middle of the night was none other than Yang zangfeng, the supreme leader of the Zehan Empire who was dormant in the military shrine.


    Moved a bench, rather more sat in front of each other, and then said: "say business, in the end what happened?"


    "In fact, I was wondering if I would like to tell you after the grand ceremony three days later. But I''m worried that it''s too late. How to choose depends on your mind. "


    At the same time, Yang took out a folded paper from his arms and pushed it to ningyue.


    With a trace of doubt, Ning Yue opened the paper and suddenly changed his face. His face was convulsed.


    "How could that be..."


    At the end of the speech, he turned to leave in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Yang Tsang Feng quickly cheered: "this may be a trap, you can think about it. Otherwise, I can''t figure out why I want to publicize it in a big way. It''s a family scandal. This kind of practice is not like the style of returning to Hai Liuyan, the Lord of the military temple. I''m afraid that after her, it''s already the God family that is intervening. "


    As soon as the pace stopped, Ning said fiercely: "even if it''s a trap, I''ll go. Hum, if it''s a trap, isn''t it me they want to trap? Well, I''d like to see what kind of formation is set up to meet me. Yang Zang Feng, thank you for your intelligence this time. "


    After drinking the turbid wine in the pot, Yang Zang Feng got up and photographed several copper coins. Then he wiped his mouth and joked: "since you are going, take me with you. If you want to thank me, this thin wine won''t do. A big meal, at least? "


    "You go too? How about this? "


    Ning Yue was stunned. Anyway, Yang Zang Feng was full of people from the military temple. Even if he was guilty, he still belonged to the military temple.


    Shaking his head, Yang Zang Feng replied: "I''ve helped you so many times, and I don''t care about this one more time. What''s more, they can recall naranfu from Zehan Empire and set traps for you to take the bait. How can they not know anything about me? Besides, how would you know about it without me. Since I was able to get this announcement, the military shrine has put me in the category of hostility. So this time, I have to go too. "


    "Yang zangfeng, welcome to join us."


    "Cut! When did I say I would join. Just, I''ll help you again. Also, help myself. "


    With a snort, Yang Zang Feng and Ning Yue slapped each other.


    The folded paper was actually a notice, a notice issued by the military shrine, a notice of execution. On the ninth day of next month, they will publicly execute the traitor, the saint in front of the military God''s temple, naranfuyan, on the border between Shenjiang and LuanWu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiyou, can Leviathan come out?"


    "Of course. Huh? Ningyue, why did you come to me all of a sudden? "


    The busy grapefruit suddenly reacts. Looking back, it''s better to be in a hurry.


    Throwing out a map, he would rather keep his face calm and reply: "Leviathan is ready to set sail and take all the magic weapons that can be used at present. At the same time, the warships that can be loaded are taken away. No, in that case, the sailing speed should be reduced, right? In short, on the premise of ensuring that we can arrive on the ninth day of next month, we should bring as many weapons as possible. "


    "What? Are you going to declare war on the gayin Empire? No, if it''s the Empire of gayin, you can''t travel by night and by night. You can arrive on the ninth day of the next month. "


    While saying that, Xi pomelo spread out the map handed by the other party, see the circle position, eyes a squint.


    "Hey, it''s a little far away."


    "So, get ready and start as soon as possible!"


    "I see. I''ll give you orders. It''s just that I can''t take some weapons even if I don''t have a single order. Would you rather you could solve that problem? "


    "Naturally, what I say is to transfer orders!"


    Half an hour later, the port.


    Looking at the sergeant who was carrying the goods in a hurry, Xiao Shuang, who was standing beside ningyue, couldn''t help but ask: "Your Majesty, I really don''t know if the first knight will give them a sound and start the voyage like this?"


    "Do you know why I chose to take you and Mai lanmeng instead of other round table knights?"


    "Because our minds are not so old?"


    "If you know, why ask again. Besides, there are no enemies in Zehan empire. If I take advantage of the time to leave, which restless mice and jumped out, leaving the first knight they can deal with. So follow me for a long journey. "


    Although the time is short, ningyue''s deployment is not chaotic.


    Among the Knights of the round table, he only ordered Xiao Shuang, Xiao Jian and Mai lanmeng. And follow the troops, only cherry Qiao''s magic guide team, and Xiao frost under the command of the three hundred star Xiao Wei. Soldiers are not many, but good. Moreover, this time it was a long-distance operation, and the supply that could be carried with it was limited. If there were too many troops deployed, it would be easy to cause accidents on the way.


    As for the companions he had known for a long time, he left behind mu Yinyin to continue to deal with military affairs and government affairs, and he was still in a state of recuperation. Lianqi was responsible for protecting her safety. Take the rest with you.


    This battle, the other side deliberately layout, then it will be a hard fight, not fully prepared can not.


    Meng ye, who stayed here recently, looked at Ning Yue''s dignified face and went forward to ask tentatively: "Mr. Ning Yue, we can make a little detour in the past, and then we can go to xuanke to supply. It should be better."


    "We don''t have time to make a detour, we have to go at full speed. Moreover, without saying hello in advance, even if it is you, it will take some time to transfer supplies after arriving at xuanke. We can''t afford such a toss. "


    "Well, I see. I was negligent. I''ll see what''s going on and try to get as many supplies as I can at one time. "


    Meng ye did not know the purpose of an expedition, but only knew a general location. And with rather more acquainted with so long of she, actually also can how many guess some. Besides, the other side''s solemn face at the moment, for the first time in recent years, she has seen such a serious degree.


    "Ningyue adult, this time... I hope you can still turn the bad into the good."


    In the afternoon, the orca set sail, loaded with a lot of supplies, so the speed was a little slow.


    In the cabin, hundreds of sergeants have been resettled and are in repossession. In their spare time, they talked a lot, but they didn''t know what to do this time. Especially those star Xiao Wei, or the first time to see such a strange magic guide warship, secretly said more than strange.


    Soon, as the orca entered the deep sea, Kun, the Leviathan fortress, opened the hatch and put it in. Some of the supplies were immediately removed from the ship and used in Leviathan.


    At the same time, Leviathan went out, and it was no longer an underwater voyage. It came to the surface, and the huge metal body was breaking through the sea. In order to speed, we must give up the hidden submergence and advance at full speed.


    Due to the geographical location of the destination, most of the routes of this voyage will cross the high seas. Now that the war is beginning to level off, there will not be too many fleets of various countries on the high seas, and the possibility of being caught is very small. If it happens to be a collision, it''s easy to say that if the other side has the courage to attack, they''d rather not mind letting them try the power of the latest magic weapon of Zehan empire.


    "Can we calculate the time of arrival at the current speed?"


    Leviathan bridge, would rather sit on the side of Xi pomelo, still a dignified face.


    "Taking into account the observed and predicted wind direction and wave intensity, we should be able to reach the nearest coastline to our destination on the seventh day of next month. It''s just that the shallow water and river basin over there, I''m afraid Leviathan is impassable, so we have to use the orca. Add in some sudden changes. I''d like to arrive on the ninth day of next month, and I''d like to be very strong. "


    Noticing Ning Yue''s frowning, Xi you quickly said, "but according to the terrain of LuanWu state shown on the map, you can use the pengying system to cross a section of mountains and land in the water area at the other end. That way, you can save a lot of distance. And... "


    "I see. At that time, I''ll lead a small group of troops and you''ll come later. "


    Ning Yue''s tone was a little flat, but it sank in everyone''s heart.


    People who are familiar with him, such as Yu Zhu and Meng ye, can fully understand his implication. If he can''t catch up, he will even leave his army and go alone.


    At night, Leviathan''s voyage continued. Maintain the rest of the warship''s sergeants alternately to ensure that the voyage is not delayed.


    Under the repeated demands of Xi you, Ning Yue returns to the room specially prepared for him, but he can''t sleep in bed.


    All the way to arrange and rush, so that he did not have time to calm down and think about what the sudden change was. On that day, after a fierce battle with the Empire of gayin in bianchao City, nalanfu left without saying goodbye. In fact, in hindsight, she was a little abnormal before the war, but the war situation was urgent at that time, and he had no time to think about it.


    "At that time, did she know her fate when she went back?"


    Rather more some doubts, Nalan Fu smoke is received what order just righteousness without looking back. It certainly won''t be the notice that she will be punished. Even if she will abide by it, the military temple can''t do that.


    Is it true to tell others far away to go back and receive the command of death? Presumably, the military Temple played some tricks that could not be seen, forcing nalanfu smoke to leave¡° I told you a long time ago, but I didn''t listen. This time, I''m afraid I have to pay for myself. Nalanfu, why are you so stupid? " At the time of Ning Yue''s emotion, the same sigh sounded quietly¡° Sure enough, ningyue''s master hurried out this time and set his destination at that position for the nalanfu cigarette. " In a corner of the room, Yu Zhu appears quietly, with a helpless face and a few threads of resentment. In this regard, Ning Yue just shook his head: "I can''t see death without help, can I?"¡° So, ningyue master, in order not to die, you are willing to throw yourself into the net? As you can see, this is a trap. The military temple is going to ambush your death trap

 Chapter 1726

    "Of course I know it''s a trap, so it took me a long time to prepare to start, instead of rushing on the road. What''s more, I can''t wait to save myself. Moreover, if you want to kill me, you have to have the ability of the military temple. "


    For Yu Zhu''s advice, Ning Yue has a calm face. Naturally, he has considered what the other party said for a long time.


    With a slight sigh, Yu Zhu nodded and said, "well, I know that ningyue master is prepared, but after half a day''s preparation, you feel that you can compete with the military Temple just by relying on a magic guide warship, more than ten strong men and hundreds of elite soldiers? If you don''t say anything else, just because of the strength displayed by the Lord of the military temple at Leviathan''s burial ground on that day, would the Lord of the military Temple feel that he has a good chance of winning? "


    "At that time, I was not strong enough. Where could I see the way? However, she was able to frighten Bai Lang, not dare to move, how much can speculate a bit of strength. Now, Bai Lang can''t do three things for me. I have the power to fight against her. "


    "OK, even if the military temple is equal to the master of ningyue. So, her subordinates, the rest of the strong men in the military temple, are we strong enough to deal with them? Moreover, given the layout of that position, it is very likely that not only the military shrine but also the other temples will be present. Besides, I''m afraid people from the five families will also attend. The combined combat power is terrible. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue shook his head and said, "Yuzhu, you seem to have made a mistake, that is, we are not going to defeat the military shrine and all their strong men this time. Just, save naranfue. Relying on the weapons loaded by the orca and the high mobility of the magic guide team, a blitz in a short time is victory. "


    Zhu Yu sighed: "the other side also thinks so, and the layout is naturally targeted. The military God is the most skillful one among the Twelve Gods, so he is the most experienced one among the Twelve Gods. This battle, we are very difficult


    "Yuzhu, you''ve known me for a long time, and you''ve been with me for a long time. What''s not difficult along the way? If everything in the world can be easily settled, then why should we work so hard? If you don''t have the confidence to win and lose first, don''t fight and stop as soon as possible. "


    "No, that''s not what I mean. Just want to remind ningyue master, must plan well. Well, it''s not too late to plan this problem carefully. Let''s assume that we can succeed in this battle, and then what will master ningyue plan to do? "


    The expression flashed a little surprised, rather more doubt way: "what how to arrange?"? Of course, I will leave after saving people and take naranfu back to Zehan empire. I promised her before that if I could ascend the throne, there would be a place for her in such a big Zehan empire. "


    "Well, ningyue''s master is really cunning. You know what I want to ask, why don''t you answer? "


    "Well? Yuzhu, what do you mean


    But with a sigh, Yu Zhu shook her head again and again and said, "is ningyue''s master pretending to be confused, or really not aware of it? Do you dare to say that it''s just an ordinary friendship to save nalanfu? What''s more, you just want to save her for such a long voyage. What do you think of your subordinates and their companions? So be honest. It''s going to be a problem to arrange nalanfu cigarettes at that time. "


    "Trouble? Do you have any? "


    Ning Yue''s mouth was still murmuring, but he was already aware of something in his heart and pulled it hard.


    With a shrug, Yu Zhu came to Ning Yue, sat down in a corner of the bed, and said, "well, I''ll make it clear. For example, Xiyou and I, Zhili and Lianqi, who are homeless, are satisfied to be accepted by ningyue''s host. Naturally, they dare not ask for anything more. However, mu Yinyin and Meng ye, who came from a famous family and had outstanding talent, could not deal with things casually. Before they two secretly fight, rather more master won''t not realize it? What they bet on is your queen in the future. Originally, it was just the two of them. But once you bring nalanfu back, there will be another competition. With nalanfu''s pride and ability, you can''t fool around without giving a formal position. "


    "This..."


    Ningyue''s body trembled obviously. After a long time of meditation, he nodded.


    "Now that you''ve said that, I''ll be honest. It''s true that I have selfish intentions towards Nalan Fuyan. I don''t know when that will start. She left last time, I feel very sad, very reluctant. This time, when I heard that she was in trouble, my first reaction was that I had to save her. As for the future, we''ll talk about it then. But seriously, I don''t want her to leave again. If she can stay by my side, it''s better. Even the most suitable queen in my heart is nalanfu. Her nobility, her pride, and her hard-working and serious appearance in her struggle have long fascinated me and made me unforgettable. "


    To this, Yu Zhu covered her mouth with a smile: "Oh, the master of ningyue is greedy. He abducted me of Tianyi clan and Xiyou of Qiqiao clan. He also took the human princess''s mu Yinyin and the demon Queen''s Meng Ye. This time, even the holy maids of the enemy''s military Shrine were not spared. I''m afraid there are no harem beauties you dare not accept in the world, right


    "Well, what do you mean by that look?"


    "It''s not interesting. Anyway, I agree. The powerful male, occupying a large number of females, ensures the inheritance of pure blood, which is the natural principle and the Convention among creatures. I even hope that when the time comes, ningyue''s master will take in a few more women of pure blood after the war with the gods. As for the possibility of a fire in the backyard, I''ll help with it. "


    His face twitched a little. He would rather look at Yu Zhu with a smile and a banter on his face and say: "in your eyes, I''m so licentious?"


    "It''s far from immorality. I''m very relieved that ningyue''s master doesn''t refuse all who come. Therefore, no matter how many you plan to collect in the harem, I will support you. Hehe, for my warm-hearted help, should master ningyue be rewarded? "


    "Is it enough to reward you with a pear?"


    Raise a hand to draw, not far away a Sydney on the table is rather more across the air to catch, conveniently throw to feather Zhu.


    Yu Zhu took Sydney and said with a smile, "it''s really mean. But as long as it''s a reward from ningyue''s master, I like it. "


    Having said that, she took a big bite directly, and the crystal juice slowly flowed down the corner of her lips, stained on her smooth and delicate chin, vaguely with a few wisps of charm.


    "Go back to eat. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early. "


    Ordered a, rather more lie down again, conveniently cover good quilt.


    After wiping her mouth, Yu Zhu murmured in a low voice: "ningyue''s masters are all kings of a country. It''s hard to say that it''s a long night to sleep alone. Why don''t I sleep for you? "


    "Good boy, go back to your room."


    "Merciless. You are very warm in the bath that day


    "I''m not in the mood now. Go back to your room and sleep. That''s the order. "


    "OK, when the battle is over, I will come again when the master is in a good mood. Hehe, I will certainly eat master ningyue. "


    With a sly smile, Yu Zhu takes another bite of Sydney and goes away.


    Looked the eye to be closed the door, rather more helpless smile.


    "What are all these women in my stall? It''s all my own choice, and they are all good women, so... Sometimes, especially now, it''s time to express? "


    ¡­¡­


    On the ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, the chill is strong.


    The snow that began to fall the night before yesterday has already stopped. On the earth, you can see the snow that has not yet melted. Looking at it, you can see patches of white ornaments, wrapped in silver, which is different from the poetry of winter.


    But today, these people who gather at the border between LuanWu and Shenjiang do not come here to appreciate the snow scenery and find poetry. What they seek is the bloodiest stimulation.


    Execution in public and beheading in public were born when the more ancient social system before the emergence of imperial law. That is to say, the superior is warning the people under his rule, which is also the undoubted manifestation of his authority. Today, it is not any empire that executes criminals here, but for many human warriors, they are more awed than the Empire or the clan.


    One of the spokesmen of heaven and God in the human world is the military temple.


    Anyone who knows the history of the heaven god world knows that there is no distinction between the Twelve Gods and kings. However, if we have to divide them into three, six and nine ranks, no matter how we rank them, the first one is always the military God. Thousands of years of outstanding military achievements are the best proof of strength. And he recruited women from all ethnic groups in the world, and his income as a concubine in the harem was also a manifestation of his transcendent power.


    Even many people and the God family have no doubt that if the supreme god abdicates one day, the next successor will be the military God.


    Therefore, as the military God directly under the military God, the status of the military God in the human world is also extraordinary, which is slightly superior to the other eleven temples.


    However, after the military Temple released news that the former Saint was executed, whether it was forced by her high position or with the heart of watching each other, the five families, the other temples, and even some strong men of human forces gathered here today, intending to witness the execution rarely seen in a thousand years.


    Surrounded by a sea of people, on a simple stone platform of some ages, nalanfu, who was thinly dressed, had a haggard face, knelt on the ground, and her lips were purple with cold. But in the face of the cold wind, she did not have a trace of trembling, closed her eyes and knelt there quietly, still with what kind of comments came from her ears, without any shaking.


    Not far away, on the chopping platform, the Lord of the military Temple GUI Hai Liuyan looks at the most proud disciple in the past. At this moment, there is only silence and indifference in her eyes.


    Perhaps in her heart, would rather have a mission, Nalan Fu smoke died in battle, better than now the public punishment.


    As time goes by, it''s very close to the appointed time of questioning and chopping, and the discussion around the stone platform is more and more noisy. Looking at the sea of people gathered here, returning to the sea, Liu Yan''s fingers on the table suddenly stopped and raised her hand.


    On her side, a strong man with extraordinary bearing came forward instantly.


    "All set?"¡° It''s safe to follow the orders of the Lord. "¡° Good. Remember, if any troublemaker appears, there''s no need to ask, there''s no amnesty for killing. "¡° Yes Finally, when the appointed time came, Guihai Liuyan was sitting upright, and without any prologue, he grabbed the sign on one side directly. Just, before throwing out, she finally looked at nalanfu cigarette kneeling down¡° It''s not that I don''t help you as a teacher. Again and again, you have violated the law of the temple of our army. If you don''t kill me, even my face won''t shine. In the future, I''m afraid the promotion to star official will be postponed. So, you should bear your own sin. " In the heart mercilessly drank, she threw out the order sign¡° Cut

 Chapter 1727

    "Chop!"


    This scold, has been immovable nalanfu smoke finally slightly tremble.


    It wasn''t fear. From the first day she joined the military temple, she was as if she was dead. But, born as a man, about to say goodbye to the world, or in this helpless way, more or less, some indignation in my heart.


    But who can she hate? Is it their own wrong choice, or the world''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit and ruthlessness?


    And after that indignation and unwilling, a trace of bitterness surged up in her heart. Nalanfu suddenly found that she was still afraid. What I fear is not to die, but to fight for dignity and protect myself and my mother.


    Now, he is beheaded and his mother is no longer taken care of. Moreover, because of their own accusations, I''m afraid that those family disciples will intensify their efforts and speak ill of each other.


    "If I had known today, why should I have..."


    In an instant, the feeling in her heart stagnated. Because, she was very surprised to find that their regret is not as strong as imagined. There is even an illusion that if she chooses again, she will still do so.


    This inexplicable palpitation breeding, nalanfu smoke suddenly realized that he was really unwilling to be buried in the loess. In this world, there are too many things to miss. In this world, there are many beautiful things that have never been noticed before, waiting for their chance to calm down and enjoy.


    It''s best to give up all the burden... To accompany that person and see the magnificence of the great rivers and mountains.


    "I''m sorry, mother... I think about him at such a time..."


    His shoulders were trembling, and his eyes were closed with tears.


    She knew in her heart that it was too late.


    Execution is imminent.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    A Silver Rainbow twinkles, the blade is bright, the snow is high, and the muscular expansion of the executioner''s arms makes the meridians stand out. The strength of the impending chop is more than a thousand.


    The military shrine pursues criminals for the gods all the year round. Many criminals who are arrested end up being interrogated and beheaded. This executioner has already lost countless souls under the knife. This time, the blade was aimed at the temple saint of the Japanese army, and he would not hesitate. Just as usual, the blade swung, all the dust settled.


    "Go, saint!"


    Whoa!


    Shadow move, cold light flash, edge fall. All of a sudden, the blood light splashed and the sound of splitting rippled, stimulating the eardrum of every audience present.


    In the same way, the sharp and terrifying sound shuddered Nalan Fu Yan''s delicate body, and she suffered more acutely than anyone else. Because, that cut, right behind you.


    Shivering moment, she suddenly reacted to a thing.


    Why are you still alive?


    Tick.


    Blood from the tip of the sword slip, splash into the dust of a moment, lose the power to support the first butcher''s knife fell heavily, nailed into the stone platform sonorous. At the same time, a huge body with long blood marks torn from its chest fell back to the ground.


    Before the corpse, a figure appeared on the side of Nalan Fuyan''s body, which was still kneeling down. A long sword in his hand was rusty and stained with scarlet blood.


    "Enemy attack! Temple warrior, step forward


    Finally, the strongman of the military Temple responded and yelled at him in a hurry. In a flash, dozens of fully armed Temple warriors held out their long guns and jumped onto the stone platform. Behind them, there were nearly 100 Temple warriors holding golden bows, condensing Qi into arrows, pointing at the isolated sword figure from a distance.


    Hearing the change, the surprised nalanfu smoke suddenly opened his eyes, due to a long time closed eyes, coupled with the previous surge of tears, for a time the line of sight is still a little fuzzy. Before I could see the comer clearly, I suddenly felt that the power to bind my body was released, and all the chains on my body were cut off. Then, a powerful arm tugged hard and put her in a warm embrace.


    "It''s not your style to kill at the neck. I won''t allow you to die."


    The familiar voice rang out at close range, which made nalanfu''s heart pull violently. Close at hand, her eyes finally recovered and she saw the face clearly.


    Also, when I was about to face death, I had the most lingering face in my mind after my mother.


    "It''s your style to break in rashly."


    She couldn''t help muttering. With a faint smile, she naturally leaned her head on the other side''s shoulder, closed her eyes again, and then her lips trembled again.


    "Take me, will you?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, shall I come to see you off? "


    As soon as the corner of the mouth is pulled, ningyue''s right wrist shakes, and the dark Xuan ancient sword roars, turning into a flash of red light. It swings in the empty air, and the fierce wind suddenly stirs up bursts of forest.


    Ping Ping Ping¡ª¡ª


    The next moment, the sound of metal cracking continued, only to see dozens of temple warriors coming forward to form a encirclement, the blade broke, and the armor was also cracked. A trace of tearing stabbing pain hit, standing figures have knelt to the ground, scream more than. The scarlet drops down the crack of the armor.


    At the same time, a circle of sword marks engraved on the stone platform, like a circle of insurmountable boundaries, will ningyue and Nalan Fuyan shelter.


    "Those who cross this line will die."


    Cold a drink, rather more easily pull off his robe, wrapped in nalanfu smoke only thin clothes delicate body surface. Then, he grabbed the dark Xuan sword.


    "What are you doing? Shoot the arrow!"


    Seeing that the other side was so arrogant, the paladin could not help ordering again. However, in response to him, it was another cracking voice. When he heard that the reputation had gone, he saw that the hundreds of temple warriors holding the bow were also shocked. Looking at the big bow whose bowstring had been cut off, their arms were shaking.


    Ningyue''s sword whirled just now, and the sword''s attack was included with them.


    Seeing this, the Lord of the military Temple turned back to Hai Liuyan and raised his eyebrows. He angrily said, "where is the left and right Dharma protector? Take down this maniac!"


    "Yes


    The two responses formed a cry, but the two swift figures leaped out from left to right, wandered and swept, and already attacked the sword holding posture in the middle of the stone platform.


    "You asked for it. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With a little hum, Ning Yue moved. He put his left arm around nalanfu and waved the dark Xuan ancient sword with his right hand. His figure flashed in an instant. At the moment of reappearance, he was already transposed to the left, and the wave was cold and straight to the opponent''s throat.


    In a flash of lightning, the left Dharma protector instinctively reacts, retreats as soon as the attack is withdrawn, and the strength of the body protector surges up and condenses into a barrier. But he saw a cold stroke, and the barrier cracked. At that moment, he turned around and took a step, with a big gun in his hand. The sharp point is not ningyue, but nalanfu in his arms.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The spear roared, a sharp stab came out, through the next moment of the virtual shadow, hit into the earth, gravel flying.


    He suddenly realized that the left Dharma protector''s face had changed greatly, and subconsciously wanted to draw a gun. However, in front of his eyes, the virtual shadow flashed, and he would rather appear again. He raised his foot to aim at the oblique gun, which was a heavy step.


    Dang!


    When the big gun hits the stone platform again, the spreading waves will shake the earth. The left Dharma guard''s face was red, his hands were not released by his fingers, and his mouth was full of blood.


    But the pain didn''t last long. Because, the pursuit of a sword deep cold arrival, cold kiss throat of the moment, the soul seems to be drawn out together, died in nothingness.


    The left Dharma protector of the military Temple fell.


    The right Dharma protector''s rush for help was too late. At the moment when he saw his companion''s death, his heart was filled with grief and indignation. He grasped the Epee with both hands and swung it. The tyrannical green light roared into an arc. The hundred meter sword Gang roared down.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Shock, but see a line of scarlet dance, rather standing in the same place, did not move the position, just back to the right Dharma protector, sword a horizontal.


    Squeak!


    Shudder, stone suddenly split into two sections, the sword Gang smashed at the same time. At that moment, the standing figure disappeared in the sight of the right Dharma protector. And a little bit of cold, like the temptation from hell, touched his heart.


    Suddenly realizing that it was not good, the right Dharma guard retreated with his sword, and the sword on his side was like a shield. Stop in front of you.


    However, the quietly reappeared blade is more like the fangs of a poisonous snake. It shows the brake, bypasses the defense, and directly strikes the key points, only for one fatal blow.


    Whoa! Ding¡ª¡ª


    The sound of tearing rises again, but after that, a kind of whistling follows.


    Only half empty, blood light splash, half broken arm and sword fall together, face change right guard in fall. In his original position, he was dressed in a long robe, hunting and dancing, and his sword edge could stand the evil scarlet of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    Two cold eyes, close at last.


    The Lord of the military temple, Guihai Liuyan, made a move.


    "Can''t help it at last? That''s right. If you don''t do it again, all your men will die. "


    With a cold hum, Ning Yue''s hand was full of energy. In the roar of his sword, he forced his opponent to swing away with the anti shock force. As he stepped back, Yu Guang looked around him.


    In the crowd of onlookers, dozens of figures have stepped out, each with extraordinary bearing. From the point of view of clothing, it is not the military shrine, but also from several different forces. However, there is some tacit understanding between them, and their positions are indistinctly linked, which is another encirclement.


    In this regard, Guihai Liuyan joked: "since you sent it to me, don''t go. Kill one, kill two. Today''s execution, one more evil demon clan, seems to be more noisy. "


    "I don''t have to beat you. But if I want to go, you can''t stop me. "


    As soon as the voice fell, ningyue retreated, lost his power like the wind, and after a few circles of irregular trajectory, he aimed at a half empty place and made a full flight.


    However, just when he thought he was escaping from the heaven, his eyes suddenly changed and his right wrist swung with a sword.


    Dang!


    The sword''s edge shocked him, and the seemingly empty void shocked him with a great force, which drove him back. If you look at it again, you can see that there are faint gold lines in the sky, which are swaying under the sky, weaving a huge spiritual array, covering the execution platform and thousands of people.


    It''s like a cage. There''s no way out. Cold laughter again, return to sea Liuyan has caught up with ningyue behind, contemptuous snort: "just you seem to say, I can''t stop you? Today, the original plan of the military temple is to lure you to the bait of the traitor nalanfu. I can''t believe you dare to come. Well, I''ll help you. Let''s die here together and be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks! "

 Chapter 1728

    "Lord, i..."


    Suddenly opened his eyes, nalanfu smoke and stop. She knew that her words would never be heard again.


    Disdain a hum, return to sea Liu Yan cold way: "shut up, you traitor! At that time, your mother was shameless, and the unidentified wild man, gave birth to you, become a laughing stock. Later, I see that you have good qualifications and self-motivated, focus on cultivation. I didn''t expect that after a few years, you chose the same dirty business as your mother. "


    Hearing this, Ning Yue raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "the Lord of the hall, is his mouth so dirty? If it''s so ill bred, I don''t mind teaching you etiquette! "


    At the same time, he put his arm around Nalan Fuyan''s slender hand and added a little strength. He felt the slight trembling of the other side''s delicate body and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid, I''m here. No one can hurt you, whether it''s the military temple or the God family. "


    "Well."


    With a soft answer, nalanfu closed her eyes again. She has been tough, suddenly found that to have a reliable shoulder, quite good.


    Clearly a few years ago, the other side is still a muddle in her eyes. But today, it is so reliable.


    Fate, is it a trick?


    Looking at the two men''s appearance, Guihai Liuyan didn''t get angry and said: "have you finished all the last words? Well, die. It''s an honor for you. I''ll take you on the road myself! "


    Who knows, rather more but suddenly a smile, banter way: "you won''t think, I am a person to come of?"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the voice fell, a roar burst under the sky. The blooming red flame of different light, the violent trembling of spreading, once again shaking the sky and the earth. Startled, trembling, enlightening.


    In the distance, dozens of magic guide long blunderbuss were steaming with pale heat. On the surface of the hot blunderbuss, a ray of fluorescence slowly faded. Looking at the huge barrier still present in the distance under the aftershock bombardment, the 30 fully armed magic guide soldiers flashed a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Unexpectedly, failed to break through?


    At the front of the line, the leader of the team smacked his mouth, pulled the bolt, and with a hot cartridge case popping out, a new special cartridge was reloaded. On both sides of the blunderbuss, strange runes light up one by one again.


    However, when she picked up the magic guide blunderbuss again, Yu Zhu suddenly stopped and said in a deep voice, "how high is your shooting accuracy?"


    "Fight wherever you point. Why, do you want to compete with me at this time? "


    "Of course not. It''s just that I think, if I hit one, you hit the same spot right after me. Should be able to break through this barrier? "


    "It''s worth a try!"


    "Good!"


    When the voice falls, the cold plume of the star is turned, and the moment when the feather and Zhuyang bow are ready for power, the chilly feeling comes back, and the crystal clear arrow slowly takes shape. At the same moment, a layer of light red light is flashing, and the pattern of magic wing Huangqi is engraved with nothingness.


    Inside the barrier, Guihai Liuyan looked at the intact barrier and hummed with a smile: "you really didn''t come alone. It''s just as if your helpers are outside and can''t get in? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let them in after you''ve been solved. I''ll catch all the turtles in the urn. "


    "That''s not true!"


    A voice that made both Guihai Liuyan and ningyue come out of expectation suddenly. Subconsciously, a figure suddenly appeared in the crowd. The sword roared suddenly. When it was sharp, there was a roar of a dragon.


    Ping!


    The next moment, I saw the man''s sword point, subconsciously scattered in the crowd exposed a faint halo of metal stent creation. In nothingness, there is a wave rising from the bracket, which connects with the barrier of the dome.


    Seeing someone in trouble, the strong guards on both sides of the metal support pulled out their swords. However, they did not expect that when the sword was about to come, there was another sharp roar on their side. Caught off guard, a light red sword light came out. When the cold track easily cut off the blade in their hands, Yu Shi gently gouged it out at the wrist.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss¡ª¡ª


    Little blood flying, in the reflection of the broken sword falling, scarlet more prosperous.


    The guard broke down, and the first one who yelled the sword got what he wanted and hit the target. In a flash, the metal support cracked, the invisible wave destroyed, the barrier trembled slightly, and a large area of grain was dark and almost disappeared.


    Also at this moment, Yu Zhu''s fingers loosened and her arrows shot out. Her power of destruction fused with the deep cold of freezing all things and gathered on one point. The arrow is sharp, and it breaks the face with a point.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    But hear a broken sound, the arrow is in the middle of the lines fade out, Lingli pierce a thorn, that piece of barrier is fragmented. The path connecting the inside and outside is opened.


    "Who is it?"


    With an angry rebuke, several figures appeared in the crowd, and the blade pointed to the two uninvited guests who suddenly shot to destroy the metal frame.


    However, they had been prepared for a long time. They didn''t entangle with these opponents at all. With the help of their condensed wings, they rocked up and came to ningyue in a few blinks. They stand side by side.


    Seeing the moment clearly, Ning Yue was overjoyed: "elder martial brother, Su Qian, it''s you?"


    What I saw in front of my eyes were all old acquaintances, friends who had been killed. Elder martial brother, Ying Tianxu. As well as his second dependents, Su Qian, who owns the knight of magic wing Huangqi.


    "Well, I guessed that your boy might come, so we waited here in advance. You can''t be described as making a disaster this time. "


    "Ever since I was a child, when did my elder martial brother not come together to carry out the trouble? This time, it must be the same? "


    "Hey, hey, are you depending on me? However, since I intend to help, I can''t leave you on the way. Growing up, we''ve never lost a fight, but we''ve never been afraid. "


    With a face of banter, Ying Tianxu plays the long sword in his hand. His eyes sweep and fall on Guihai Liuyan whose face changes slightly in front of him. His expression suddenly sinks.


    "Lord of the military temple, what a great reputation. Do you really think no one knows what you have done in these years? What you are doing today, what your real purpose is, you know it


    For his scolding, Guihai Liuyan didn''t think much of it: "hum, a common son of the winner dares to confuse black and white here and make wild remarks? Whose power and power do you rely on? It can''t be. It''s from this demon kid with dirty blood, right? Where are the paladins and paladins? In fact, we should solve this group of maniacs and shoot them to death. "


    "Yes


    The response was like a rainbow. Hundreds of figures appeared in all directions. The blade showed cold light, and then there were several dragon chants. Under the sky, the Dragon flapped and roared.


    West of the war God belongs to the sub gods, magic dragon.


    "Su Qian, do me a favor and take care of nalanfu."


    In a soft voice, Ning Yue pushes nalanfu smoke in his arms to Su Qian. Facing the most holy strongman of the level of Dharma protector around the military temple, he was able to do it. However, to return to the sea Liuyan this level, still holding Nalan Fuyan to fight, it''s a bit too big.


    Su Qian''s appearance can be said to be a timely help. Otherwise, he had to hold out until he joined a group of reinforcements from Yuzhu.


    "Well, leave it to me."


    Su Qian nodded. When she took over Nalan Fu cigarette, she accidentally scratched her finger and suddenly felt that the tip of her finger was printed with a few hot spots. She was surprised to see that under nalanfu''s thin clothes, there were a few brand-shaped lines with a light golden light.


    Obviously aware that the other party had noticed this, Nalan Fuyan nodded slightly and said in a soft voice: "my body has been planted with the seal of the military temple, and my cultivation is temporarily lost. Next, trouble. "


    "No trouble. Xiaoyue''s business is our business. "


    Ying Tianxu answers for Su Qian, and then he steps on the air with his sword. The meaning of the sword is not returning to the sea, but a large number of strong men in the military temple.


    "Xiaoyue, you have the old woman. As for these generals, I''ll take care of them. "


    "Brother, be careful. As you can see, it''s not just the strongmen in the military temple. "


    "Of course I know. Anyway, you''re going to make a big scene today. Aren''t you all the same? "


    Before his words were heard, Ying Tianxu threw out his sword, swept up a little cold light, and continued to sweep the arc-shaped moon shaped Silver Rainbow on the front array. In the blink of an eye, the sound of metal cracking was startled, and several Temple warriors were killed.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    At the same time, the startled string trembled and broke through the air. Under the pale and cold seal, a magic dragon was forced to interrupt and swallow a stream of hot energy in its mouth.


    In response, Ying Tianxu nodded a smile and made a gesture toward the distance.


    When he was in the supreme alliance, he was familiar with Yu Zhu. Today, when we meet again in the battlefield, we still have a tacit understanding.


    "Well, don''t be distracted."


    Murmured a, feather Zhu raised the big bow in the hand again, arrow string at the same time, behind her, several figures dart out. The rest of the magic guide team rushed into the barrier. The filling of magic guide blunderbuss could be completed, and a column of hot rays could be shot.


    Faced with this group of intruders, those Temple warriors who took ningyue as the target were unprepared. They were struck on the back, filled with pain, and their faces were filled with unwilling feelings.


    "Temple of war, come out!"


    Finally, a spectator in the crowd couldn''t help but roar and draw a heavy sword from the empty air with his backhand. Turn over a jump, instant transposition to the magic guide team, in a road surprised eyes, arms round, tyrannical knife awn crazy roar.


    Dang!


    At the critical moment, a hot sword light intercepted under the awn. At the moment of impact, the waves in the circle stir up and dance in the sky, arousing a loud and stirring sound.


    At the end of his power, the son of the temple of God of war returned to the sea, and Taosheng stepped back. As the Dragon Yanyue sword in his hand slanted out again, dozens of figures behind him took off, one by one taking off their coats, revealing the same lined robes.


    In front of it, Yingqiao''s sword hand was shaking slightly. Just now, the blow was more positive. In fact, she was a little down.


    "The temple of war? It''s also reasonable for you to be in the same realm of war god of the West. "


    "But your presence is unreasonable. Under the command of the eastern spring and autumn Shenyu, the Jiqiao clan in the machinist temple has become the accomplice of the demon clan? " Back to the sea, Taosheng lost his trip to the sea and walked with situ Liyang for a long time. Naturally, he knew Yingqiao¡° Situ Liyang is dead. He deserves what he has done. The machinist temple is not worth my service. Now I''m fighting for myself. " Cherry Qiao coldly returned a, left hand along with the situation a draw, the second magic guide long sword is also scabbard¡° It''s no use saying more. Let''s do it. I just want to have a try. How powerful is this new set of magic guide equipment. The son of war god temple, a very suitable opponent In front of the battlefield, returning to the sea, Liu Yan looked coldly at the surrounding battles. Her face became gloomy. She snorted: "compared with the last time when she lost her way in the sea, you seem to be more powerful? However, without ningtiange to protect you today, you are a mob, and you can''t make any big waves! "

 Chapter 1729

    "At this time, at that time, I don''t need to protect my elder today. Because you are not my opponent. Guihai Liuyan, I want you to pay for what you have done! "


    "No shame! Boy, leave your life here today! "


    Zheng! Zheng¡ª¡ª


    Two swords roared, and the cold awn in the air made a direct impact. At the moment of shock, it suddenly set off a lot of fierce wind, and the rippling waves are as sharp as swords, chopping in the void and then tearing strands of distortion.


    Feeling the Xuanli wave from the sword, Guihai Liuyan''s eyes sank and snorted: "good boy, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, but my strength has increased so much. It seems that you, with your demon blood and the teaching of Ning Tiange, really have some ways. Then, it''s impossible to let you go on. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    With an angry rebuke, the dark red Rune appears in Ning''s eyes, and there is another outline on it. The overlapping Charms wake up the power of taboo in deep sleep.


    Magic wing Huangqi, demon blood, double awakening!


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, the power of the sword increased greatly, and the powerful power of the overlord forced him to open the opponent''s long sword. With the power, he jumped up again, grabbed it with his left hand, and burned the dark red fire on his five fingers. The point of destruction is to pour it into the front of the three foot sword. The sharp roar turns into the scorching heat of the sky, and then attacks the enemy''s shadow fiercely.


    In a flash of lightning, returning to the sea, Liu Yan didn''t dare to hold her big. With a pull of her left hand, she held a second sabre. When the two swords crossed, there was a faint shadow around her. At that moment, behind him, a majestic giant shadow flashed away.


    "Broken."


    With a whisper and a wave of the double swords, it seems that the deep cold that can be frozen together with the nine clouds will dance freely in the sky from the whistling sword.


    Whoa!


    With a crack, deep cold and intense heat, the two opposite forces melt together in an instant. Finally, they only drag an arc of twisted sword mark in the distortion of the afterwave, and then completely vanish into the void.


    "The military God, Tianwei, gives us the holy power to kill demons and demons."


    At the same time, Guihai Liuyan''s body is covered with three circles of light gold runes. At the end of the rotation, a little nothingness disappears into her body. At this moment, her breath soared, inexplicable sense of oppression rolled up the wind, wanton howl. In that, there are still some inexplicable dignity.


    Suddenly, Youxuan in the sword was surprised and quickly reminded: "master, be careful. She uses some secret method to get the power blessing of the heaven God clan. That kind of power repels the original Xuanli of our demon clan. Water and fire can''t tolerate it! "


    On the other hand, ningyue was as calm as ever and said with a faint smile: "similarly, after receiving the blessing of the power of the God clan, she will also suffer more damage in the face of my attack, won''t she?"


    "So to speak. In short, be careful. "


    "The best defense is attack. The initial intention of this war was to fight and decide quickly. I don''t want to delay it. Within three moves, solve her! "


    He drank hard in his heart. When Ning Yue was ready to condense again, Yu Guang glanced at him. What he saw was that after the combination of the military temple and the war temple, the team that was obviously inferior in terms of number began to be a little tied up. On the earth below, there are other forces looking around and not yet fighting.


    Due to the terrain barrier, he took the magic guide team to take the lead and left behind the whale and the army. According to the plan, it will take some time for the orca to arrive and break in, but it''s not so easy to delay the current situation for such a long time. Unless, find a breakthrough point, force to open up the situation.


    And the most direct way is to rout GUI Hai Liuyan, who is led by the other party. If you can capture her as a hostage, it''s easy to escape here.


    So, make a quick decision!


    Liuyan''s plan to return to the sea is also consistent with ningyue''s plan, which is to capture the king first. As a result, Ning Yue was not even given enough time to prepare his moves. In the blink of an eye, he attacked again. The rising double swords were stabbing, and the columns were flying, and the cold light was as bright as a meteor shower.


    "The first form, the blink. The third way is to find a gap. "


    With the touch of the palm, the blood in the split wound fell into the blade, and a little bit of enchantment and red light appeared. Ningyue''s body swayed and pulled out a virtual shadow. It seemed that he was dodging quickly, but at last he fell into the sky full of stars and rain stabbed by his opponent.


    I saw a scarlet suddenly rise, hot fade, cold again, a little cold break bright star rain!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    In one move, the castration did not stop. The two bodies crossed and swept through. At the moment of blade collision, the figures of the two sides turned quickly with the help of the force, and then made a counter attack.


    Dang!


    When the two swords touch each other again, the light of fire will bloom and the void will be distorted. At the moment of strength, Guihai Liuyan laughs, wriggles his right wrist and pursues with another sabre.


    What I didn''t expect was that in a twinkling of an eye, Ning Yue retreated. Although he was hit by the sword, he was broken into bits of light, bits of stars and dancing with the wind.


    "Well, it''s totally unorthodox. Don''t hide, get out of here


    As soon as the willow eyebrows are raised, the two swords of Liuyan return to the sea are crossed, and the body shape suddenly comes out of the sword. In an instant, a crack of more than 100 meters in the void suddenly cracked under the sky. In the crack, there was the body shape of Ning Yue.


    "It''s worthy of being the Lord of the military temple. It''s very accurate."


    When the hiding place was found, Ning Yue just grunted and laughed. Because his next move is ready.


    Fourth, overeating!


    When the sword came out and roared, the scarlet and sticky spirit array could emerge. It could not rotate for half a circle and was suddenly smashed. A column of red light surging, roaring into a ferocious beast head, devouring the flying shadow. When the head of the beast smashes itself, the sword will attack fiercely, which will be more powerful.


    The scarlet color changes the sky!


    "Come on."


    With a cold smile, returning to the sea, Liu Yan could not hide and stop. She swung her two swords together. At the moment when she shot them down, the majestic shadow reappeared. She also raised her long sword in her hand and swung the edge of punishment.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    With one blow, the scarlet burst, and the front of punishment broke at the same time. However, the strands of broken cold light were reunited under the guidance of Guihai Liuyan''s double swords, then condensed into a translucent sword Gang, aiming at ningyue who had just been defeated by the front, and then nailed a heavy blow.


    "Let''s put it to dust."


    "Not necessarily?"


    With a joking smile, Ning Yue holds the sword with both hands and makes a match. When the sword Gang comes, a faint ripple suddenly appears on the edge of the dark Xuan three feet sword. Under the flash of light in the edge, the deeper seal is announced to be broken.


    Seventh, echo.


    Fourth style, gluttony!


    Sword roar, beast roar, anger and tyranny, public vent in this sword. Ready for instant, the outbreak of scarlet spirit array roared into three strange animals, a hard bite.


    The surging and fierce sword spirit is striking forward, but when it comes to the sword Gang''s brake, it will crack and continue to merge and devour it. Then, the scarlet was smashed, and the blooming circle was dancing. Under the strange light, the dark Xuan ancient sword roared twice, with a striking strike, and the flying sting was outstanding.


    "What''s this?"


    Return to sea Liu Yan a surprised, she didn''t think that her potential in the inevitable blow is not only more easily resolved by Ning, but also by the other side to take advantage of the direct set off a counterattack. In the blink of an eye, attack and defense are exchanged. However, when she was able to become the leader of the military temple, she was not an ordinary person. When she was in a critical moment, she shook her arms with all her strength, and then stabbed her sword in a crisscross pattern.


    "Shenyu, sword, break!"


    The two swords trembled violently. At the moment when they hit the dark Xuan ancient sword, they resonated and roared and opened again. In a flash, the offensive was smashed, the great strength of the counterattack set off a wave of light gold, and the turbulent sword intention seemed to be burning, reversing the situation again.


    "The second type, thousand scraps ¡¤ smelting."


    A little bit of heat ignited the fury of the industry, and the dark Xuan ancient sword instantly regrouped. It seemed to be a slightly slow attack, but it was accompanied by unprecedented violence. The point on the sword tip is like the dark red of hot magma, intending to melt everything in the world.


    Boom!


    Burst, shock waves, roll up more than ten aftershocks, and then tremble the sky.


    Light gold, dark red, together destroyed under the nine clouds, hot sink into nothingness, the dance of the residual light presents a catkin like, into a little spot, vanishing in the wind.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    The afterwave is still there, and the sword roars again. A line of scarlet is tearing and dancing. Suddenly, er, the sword is still cut off by Guihai Liuyan''s left sword. Just at that moment, in her surprised eyes, she clearly saw that ningyue''s mouth was cunning.


    The first form is instant death and infinity.


    Zheng ping! Ping!


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The roar of the sword, the crisscross three lines of cold slash, disappeared in a flash. In the deep cold, returning to the sea, Liuyan''s body trembled and retreated, and the sword blade came out in her hand to make a final sonorous roar, and then broke into two pieces from the center.


    She blocks well, but at the same time, ningyue''s attack is more accurate. Every quick attack of instant death is overlapped on the same part of the opponent''s blade. Even if the sword is made by the military temple, it can''t resist the edge of dark Xuan.


    He took a breath of cold air and returned to the sea. Liu Yan''s face was awe inspiring. His five fingers loosened and gave up the broken sword. Then, she no longer entangled with Ning Yue. Then she stepped back and opened the distance between them. Then she raised her left hand and drank loudly.


    "Tiangong camp, deal with him!"


    Smell speech, rather more a Zheng, quickly look around, but did not find any ambush.


    At the same time, return to sea Liuyan is also a Zheng, eyes far moment, double pupil a burst of intense contraction. In the preset ambush position, she saw a familiar but completely do not want to see the figure.


    In front of the fallen body, Yang Zang Feng pulled off a piece of the dead man''s robe and slowly wiped the blood stains on the blade. Behind him, Mai lanmeng turned his long knife in his hand and his face was excited.


    The dozens of corpses at their feet are the Tiangong camp in the mouth of Hai Liuyan. It''s a pity that the whole army has been destroyed before they have made contributions. Needless to say, this attack was naturally written by Yang zangfeng. He was too familiar with the military temple''s combat deployment and the usual means of returning to Hai Liuyan.


    "Yang zangfeng, well done!"


    Knowing rather more nodded, happy. In this way, Guihai Liuyan another card is invalid. Their victory goes one step further.


    Looking at his proud appearance, Guihai Liuyan''s face sank and said coldly, "it seems that you think you are sure to win?" Ning Yue said with a smile, "isn''t it? You can''t beat me. My men are dying again. I don''t need to remind you what will happen if we go on fighting? "¡° Hum, it seems that you still don''t see the situation in front of you. Don''t forget, this is not the demon Kingdom, but the human territory. It is our duty to exterminate the demons in troubled times. " As soon as Liu Mei turned up, Liu Yan turned her left hand and held up a simple token¡° The order of the army God is here! Twelve temples, five aristocratic families, listen to my command, come forward to kill demons and demons! "

 Chapter 1730

    "Army God order? What''s that? "


    Ning Yue was stunned and blurted out subconsciously. At that moment, his face changed dramatically.


    Danggui hailuyan''s words of Manifesto just fell, a ray of fluctuation rose out of thin air, spread out from the ancient token, turned into a circle of waves and trembled in the sky.


    After that, the strong wind swept, the waves fell from the sky, the faint halo shrouded in this area, and the invisible wave caressed everyone''s body, which seemed to inject some kind of medicine to make them excited. In a flash, a strong human face glowed, eyes slightly red, suddenly burst out bursts of overwhelming cry.


    In the air, even a few magic dragons in the fierce battle were infected and became more and more violent. The Dragon chants resounded through the sky. All over the body, the originally strong body muscles trembled, seemed to expand a bit, and the strong body was filled with a wild explosive force.


    "The order of the army God! How can this thing be in Guihai Liuyan''s hands? "


    Yang Zang Feng was also surprised. His face changed greatly. At the same time, he took several lotus steps and his figure trembled slightly. Slightly twisted face showed a little pain color, seems to be suffering from something.


    Seeing this, Mai lanmeng stepped forward in a hurry, helped each other and asked, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Who knows, Yang zangfeng''s reaction is extremely violent. He tries his best to clap the opponent''s action with one palm. In his eyes, he has a few wisps of angry hatred.


    For a moment, Mai lanmeng subconsciously raised his sword in front of him. Before he asked again, he seemed to be sober and took the lead in answering.


    "Knock me out, quick. Otherwise, I will not be able to control myself to the presence of the demons


    "Good."


    Mai lanmeng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He believes that Yang zangfeng, who brought him all the way here, didn''t mean to be hostile just now. Now this warning, Fang is sincere.


    Bang!


    He swung the handle of the knife and hit the opponent on the back of the neck. He helped Yang Zang Feng''s collapsed body and looked at the battlefield in front of him. He looked dignified.


    Previously, those human strongmen in the onlookers all drew out their weapons and strode forward with a murderous look on their faces.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    In the air, Ying Tianxu let out a whine. His body was out of balance and he turned and fell down.


    Looking up, Ning Yue jumped out in a hurry and caught each other.


    At the moment when the two sides touch each other, Ying Tianxu instinctively shakes a few times. Then he grabs each other''s arm tightly and uses his last reason to say: "Xiaoyue, that''s the order of the military God. He can command all the human strongmen and the sub Protoss in the range to fight against the demons at all costs. Come on, knock me out. I don''t want to be your enemy... "


    "Elder martial brother, I have offended you."


    Ningyue doesn''t talk nonsense. With a split hand, Tianxu will be stunned. At the same time, he reflected something. He turned his head and looked at Su Qian, but saw that Su Qian with nalanfu smoke was already surrounded by a lot of people. A sharp sword was waving very fast, and blood was flying everywhere.


    However, those strong human beings seemed not afraid of death, and rushed up one after another, with red eyes and Howling like beasts.


    "Is this... Because of moyihuangqi?"


    In fact, Ning Yue is most worried about whether Nalan Fuyan and Su Qian will be dazzled by the military God''s order. Now, they should be sober. When magic wing Huangqi signs the contract, it will be transformed into the blood of the dependents. It should be because of this that the two women were immune to the influence of military God orders.


    In this way, Yuzhu doesn''t need to worry. As for Yingqiao and Lingfeng, they mentioned that they had removed the command module left by the heaven and God from the clever core when they accepted the establishment of Zehan Empire, and they would not be affected any more.


    At the moment take a look, the fact is also true, cherry Qiao still and return to the sea Taosheng in the fight. However, it seems that because of the blessing effect brought by the fluctuation of the military God''s order, the return to the sea will win the Vietnam War, and Yingqiao will basically only have the part of parry.


    The magic guide team, led by Yu Zhu and zero wind, was also outnumbered for a while in the face of the magic dragon clan and the strongmen of the military temple. The battlefield was divided and fell into a passive situation.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    He screamed at the end of his life. A demon guide soldier took the magic guide gun in his hand and shot with all his strength, but he couldn''t resist the impact of the magic dragon''s flapping wings. At last, his ammunition ran out. With despair, he watched the open jaw approach and bit hard.


    Click!


    Blood foam flying, the other side of the whole body biting dragon is obviously not happy, huge body wantonly scattered the other side formation, and then the wings fully open. Under the wingspan, two circles of the changing spirit array suddenly emerge, and the faint light peels off, and hundreds of thin cold awns appear.


    For a time, there were several more demon guides who could not dodge, three dead and five injured.


    "Hey, it''s not good to go on like this!"


    At the sight of the tragic scene, Yu Zhu smacked her lips, and then a trace of determination flashed across her face.


    "I''ll deal with this big guy. Zero wind, you reorganize the rest of the team, and fight and retreat. "


    "What do you mean? When you stay, I''ll take them and run away first? "


    Zero wind a face of unwillingness, as a clever race, she does not have a cavity of human blood, but also know that never run away.


    Staring at her, Yu Zhu said: "now the situation is beyond the original plan. Under the scattered formation, your combat power is limited. And rather master hard to have this family background, don''t all compensate here. I''m not asking you to run away, but to take shelter and join the orca, bring them here and fight for a while. "


    "I understand. Take care."


    Nodded, zero wind took the magic guide long blunderbuss in his hand, aimed at the soldiers of the military Temple who wanted to stir into the war situation in the distance, and suddenly buckled. A line of green suddenly shot, hot streamer through the enemy line, instantly hit down several figures.


    Then, she stepped back, shouting: "team members, get out of the battlefield, get back together!"


    "Do as she says!"


    Without waiting for the demonic soldiers to answer, Yu Zhu angrily scolded, fluttered his wings and swept out. He picked up a cohesion spear and stabbed the magic dragon, who wanted to spread his wings again.


    Ding!


    As the body protection barrier unfolds, the magic dragon can block the stab. With a huge fierce stare, he suddenly finds that his defense is not completely effective. The tip of the coagulation spear had already penetrated into the barrier half an inch. It was cold and flowing.


    "Well, that''s all."


    With a cold smile, Yu Zhu turned her hand and raised her bow. Instead of bowing the arrow, she drew it empty and hooked up the end of the long gun. The next moment, the string moves and the force is released.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The heavy gravity path penetrates into the long gun, and the magic front roars with all its strength. The explosive force instantly penetrates the defense and penetrates into the flesh and blood behind.


    Roar, dragon body imbalance, desperately flapping wings, trying to adjust posture. But at the same time, its red eyes, once again saw the way with a touch of cold Yang wing posture.


    This time, Yu Zhu was holding a cold arrow between his fingers, and his oblique fingers locked the head of the dragon.


    "Goodbye, big guy."


    Whoa!


    Arrow, cold pierced the head, splashing bright red in the strong freezing diffusion, condensed into little crystal ice, scattered in the sky. The huge body, without support, hit heavily on the earth, and the shock wave forced another group of strong human beings to retreat.


    With this help, Su Qian took a slow breath and raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. On the edge of the long sword in my hand, there was a lot of blood. I could hardly see the original brightness.


    "Don''t worry about me. You can escape by yourself. Now I am a burden. "


    Nalanfuyan laughs at herself. In the battle just now, she can see that Su Qian can''t let go because she has to take care of her side. She has given up the chance to take advantage of the victory several times, which leads to the release of the tiger.


    Shaking his head, Su Qian replied in a deep voice: "if you don''t care, our hard work will be in vain today? And take a good look over there. Ningyue is against the Lord of the military temple for you. Looking at the whole continent, there are several people who can do this. Or to put it another way, there is a man who, for your sake, is willing to fight with a giant for life and death, but you have to let him down? "


    Smell speech, Na Lan Fu smoke Jiao body violently one quiver, facial expression tiny condensation. Soon, she nodded and said, "I see. My life no longer belongs to me. Maybe, now I''m useless, but I can''t just be a burden. "


    After that, she leaned over and picked up a long sword with no master, and then she was on the edge.


    "Cultivation is sealed, but the martial arts foundation is still there. It doesn''t matter if you dance swords and guns."


    "That''s good. That''s what I want you to do!"


    Fight again.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Mai LAN Meng, with Yang Zang Feng in a faint, jumped in front of ningyue and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty, the situation is not right. We must withdraw."


    Ningyue shouldered yingtianxu and said helplessly: "do you think they will agree even if we want to withdraw? And if you just run away with your tail in your hand, won''t it break the prestige of Zehan Empire? Help me take care of my elder martial brother, and I''ll go back to hailuyan! "


    When the voice falls, he pushes Ying Tianxu into Mai lanmeng''s arms.


    When he took over the man in a hurry, Mai lanmeng stared at the two people in a coma, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Your Majesty, the task you have given me is really extraordinary."


    In the air, ningyue once again to return to the sea Liuyan, but this time, the other party did not intend to fight him, the body side of several strong step out, there are two dragon covetous.


    "Why, with the order of the military God in hand, the Lord of the military temple was afraid to fight?"


    Guihai Liuyan sneered: "for the handsome, naturally don''t do it yourself. What''s more, it''s beneath your dignity to fight with you demons. Ningyue, don''t say that I don''t give you a chance. I''m bound here. I can only ask for the life of you and nalanfu. As for your subordinates, they can be released. "


    "Guihai Liuyan, I''ll give you a chance to kill. In that case, the military temple and the rest of the people here, I''ll let bygones be bygones."¡° So there''s no way to talk about it? "¡° From the beginning, you didn''t intend to talk to me at all, did you? " Smell speech, return to sea Liu Yan Liu Mei a Qiao, wave to scold a way: "up, solve him." Roar! The Dragon roared and two huge shadows flapped out. On the dragon''s back, each had a military Temple Paladin holding out his big gun, majestic. Roar - almost at the same moment, another dragon''s chant started. At the same time, tyranny and majesty filled the sky. At the same time, the dark body, which was completely different from the magic dragon, flapped its wings down. In the open jaw, a hot breath of the Dragon spewed out, hitting one of the magic dragons accurately. Boom! Burst, hot rolling suddenly engulfed most of the body of the dragon, the huge figure suddenly fell into the sky. At the same time, on the giant shadow of the dragon breath, she jumped down a much smaller body. With the help of the falling force, her little feet stepped out a little bit, with a whistling sound in the air. In the middle, she had another dragon head several times more than her whole body. Bang!

 Chapter 1731

    The powerful power of flying in the air was suddenly shocked, and the huge magic dragon was violently shaken by the tiny figure''s flying kick, instantly fell out of balance, and its slender neck swayed with his head. At the same time, his wings instinctively fought hard, which just managed to get rid of several points of falling power.


    But just as Kankan was about to get up, he suddenly flashed into a huge black shadow in his blurred vision, which was dazed by the impact on his brain. Within a short distance, the hot dragon breath erupted again.


    Boom! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    Burst, run through, two kinds of heavy damage, at the same time rampant and magic dragon huge body, once again imbalance fall huge figure, completely lost the residual force of struggle, with plumes of black smoke plummeted down.


    "This wave? The royal family of the demons? "


    Return to sea Liu Yan muttered a, feel the hand army God order back to the silk sound, instantly realized what. With a sharp look in her eyes, she aimed at the Dragon riding figure and was about to retreat. Suddenly, she was in a dilemma. With a sword, she stirred up waves in circles. With a quick stab, she almost shot the arrow out of the body. She was fierce and unmatched.


    "Oh, no way!"


    With a sound of Jiaohe, the tiny figure who had trampled down the magic dragon soared in the air again because of the anti shock force. When it fell, it was just in front of the attack of the sword. The slender fingers opened and the pale golden ripples appeared. That pair of barriers, impressively horizontal between heaven and earth.


    Ding!


    The power of anti shock is lifted to both ends at the same time, and both sides retreat and stop temporarily.


    Instead of pursuing, the dragon with its rider came to ningyue''s side. On the other side, the girl who took the opposite action with Guihai Liuyan also came back with a smile.


    Looking at the two familiar faces, Ning was more and more pleased. Then he looked a little heavy and feigned anger: "Meng ye? Zhili? I should have told you two to stay with the whale and go with Xiyou. Looks like you didn''t follow my orders? "


    In response, Meng ye said: "the war situation is changeable. If the plan of ningyue remains unchanged, won''t it mean that many chances of winning will be lost in vain? Therefore, I discussed with Zhili and took the first step. Looking at the current situation, it''s not going well here. It''s time for reinforcements, isn''t it? "


    "Well, it''s just in time. And I dare not expect you two to do as I told you in advance. Zhi Li, you go to help Su Qian there, make sure to take her and nalanfu smoke break through. Mengye, you and xuanke dark Yaolong suppress the air battlefield. If you have spare time, you can also help other regiments. "


    "What, sister Su Qian is here? got it! Brother ningyue, be careful. I went


    In the air, Meng Ye looked at the surrounding enemies, and said in a deep voice: "there is a wave in the air that makes me feel bad. Xuanke dark Yaolong is also warning me to stay away from here."


    Ningyue asked: "the fluctuation of the power of the God clan is naturally uncomfortable for us. Take care of them and we''ll get out of here. Be careful. The opponents who are enhanced by the military God''s order are very difficult. Just now you hit them by surprise, and then they got the upper hand. If face-to-face, I''m afraid it''s not as easy to win


    "Well, I know that. And Mr. ningyue, are you looking down on me? From the battle for the throne of xuanke Empire to the later defense against the attack of Zehan Empire, I have experienced dozens of battles, and I can''t even see this situation. Just look. I''ll ask these guys in the military temple to have a good look. In their eyes, the despicable demons have some strength! "


    With a cold drink, Meng Ye drives the dark dragon out of the Xuan carving. In front of her, the last magic dragon, surrounded by dozens of strong men, killed hard. In her red eyes, hostility and hatred were burning like fire.


    Without fighting with his subordinates, Guihai Liuyan still stares at ningyue. In his calm expression, there seems to be a few more shakes.


    "A demon family, a royal family, and even a little girl with the blood of the ancient god family. Ningyue, what kind of snake, ghost and cow gods have you gathered


    "Oh? Although the title is still so ugly, at least, do you think my companion is no longer a mob? No matter where we come from and what kind of blood flow in our bodies, there is one thing in common. That is, we do not give in to the absurd rule of the gods who claim to be the masters. In the face of that unreasonable and absurd hegemony, we dare to fight. It is only a beginning to be against your military shrine today. And your life is the best sacrifice for us. Are you ready to die? If not, I won''t give you more time


    With a wave of the horizontal sword, a pair of dark red burning wings suddenly spread out behind ningyue. In the terrible burning of distorted space, the unprecedented tyrannical force howls wantonly.


    It is an eternal nightmare for the enemy to catch all sorts of things, liberate itself from the long-standing commandments, and take the posture of controlling chaos as the scarlet overlord!


    Demon blood, the awakening of the emperor!


    Ping!


    In a flash, the fight started again. At the end of the dark red flame''s erupting track, a hot sword slashed back to Hai Liuyan''s hasty block. At the moment when he started to fight, the latter suddenly handed out the military God''s order in his hand, and a wave of fluctuation appeared quietly, which was injected into the front of the block sword. The heavy power of counterattack is instant shock.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    The two swords trembled and separated, and a trace of cruelty flashed in Liuyan''s eyes. As he pursued the victory, he swung his sword and split it again. At that moment, Xuanli leaped wildly and quickly condensed into a majestic shadow standing between heaven and earth. With the action of returning to the sea, Liuyan raised his illusory sword. At the moment of chopping and falling, a string of runes spread pale gold on the magic sword edge. The holy power of punishment announced the coming of judgment.


    "The eleventh movement, the sky setting."


    With a light voice, Ning Yue, who retreated a little, once again met the attack, and the dark red sword edge pulled the upper pick. On the edge of the sword, many virtual shadows are stripped off, and countless swords are split and appear, vaguely forming a big forest array. The meaning of the sword is interlaced and shot, frantically accumulating to the falling holy magic sword.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Countless sounds are sharp, continuous for a long chant. Heavy power is falling like a bolt, and the powerful hegemony perfectly explains what is trial. Under the military God''s edict, the demons died


    Broken, the sword array collapsed, countless bits of residual light flying in the sky, the broken sword was still cutting down the huge sword edge area, continue to hit the earth below. The position pointed to by the edge also covers the fierce fighting position of Su Qian''s several women.


    "Hey, if you have the guts, try it!"


    With an awe inspiring look in his eyes, Ning Yue''s sword moves, which seemed to be defeated, suddenly changed, and the sword''s sense of dancing in the sky suddenly reunited. More than ten swords, which were closer to the real edge than at first, roared for the second time. In the moment when the cold light gathered to the body of Liuyan, another justice array appeared quietly.


    "Back."


    As ningyue expected, Guihai Liuyan didn''t dare to give up. With a whisper, the falling chopping sword stopped and swung in the opposite direction.


    Ping!


    There was another roar, and the roar of each other''s swords blended into a very sharp sound. The light gold sword edge Rune and the deep cold light of the combined sword gang are smashed together in the sound of tearing the sky.


    However, the meaning of the sword is not the end. When Diandian Jiangang completely dissipates, another touch of dark red shoots out in the air. Return to the cold edge, once again to the road in the potential of the enemy.


    "Well, your accuracy is too bad."


    Even did not go to block, Huihai Liuyan just slightly side of the body, let go of the dark Xuan sword, sneer at the same time, she suddenly instinctively flashed a trace of vigilance. At the moment of subconscious turning, his eyes were filled with the dark red cold light of a close-up burst, and his sword was in a hurry to intercept.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    Double swords touch again, this time, it is to announce the defeat of Guihai Liuyan.


    In the light of the sword, Youxuan''s nihilistic figure appears vertically, and her translucent slender hand grabs the flying dark Xuan sword and splits it. Deep cold sword blade roars to lift the taboo language after the seal, fiercely block the other side''s blade, cut it off!


    Looking at the truncated sword blade in front of her, Guihai Liuyan suddenly feels a sharp pain of tearing from her abdomen. Looking down, she sees that after the ancient sword of dark Xuan cuts off her sabre, she is not only castrated, but also strokes on the right side of her abdomen. The clothes were torn and bloody.


    "Ah, ah, ah --"


    When she was completely enraged, she howled and abandoned the sword. Her right long sleeve trembled. The jade bracelet she was wearing on her wrist was covered with circles of virtual shadow. Then she went to the military God''s order in her left hand and tried her best to draw.


    All of a sudden, an orange red magic sword was drawn from the military God''s order, without any fancy. It was the first time to cut back. There is only one target, Youxuan.


    "And what is this?"


    You Xuan didn''t choose to retreat. Instead, she twisted her backhand. The dark Xuan sword took the same posture of cutting backward to attack. In her cognition, the spirit tools that can match the dark Xuan ancient sword are rare in the world. Maybe the gods can hold several, but in any case, they can''t be handed over to Guihai Liuyan.


    However, at the moment when the two sides'' swords touched each other again, she suddenly realized. My judgment is wrong from the beginning.


    Ping!


    Indeed, in the face of the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, Guihai Liuyan''s illusory long sword was completely defeated, and was cut off in an instant. But also because of this, that broken sword in the hand can pass the block of dark Xuan ancient sword, continue to hit the body of the rear. As for herself, with a left hand, it turned out to be the general''s divine order as a small shield against the dark Xuan sword.


    Ping! Hissing¡ª¡ª


    There is a metal whistling and a tearing sound. At this moment, the actions of both sides seem to be solidified in time and space.


    The military God''s order blocked the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword. At the same time, the broken sword in Guihai Liuyan''s hand successfully cut a gap on the surface of Youxuan''s body. The broken wound was a little bit of light. The wound was similar to the scar you Xuan had left when she hit her opponent''s belly.


    The figure began to fade away, but Youxuan''s face was indifferent: "that''s the same. I''m almost exhausted. Next, the host will continue to clean you up. "


    All of a sudden, return to sea Liuyan reaction, quickly turn around again, Yu Guang glance, illusory sword array reappearance. This time, however, the fierceness of the sword array was different from the previous annihilation and killing. It''s more like a kind of justice judgment made in the face of evil and evil.


    Jingyun Jianzong inherits the secret of crane and dragon chanting. Final move, stop the cloud!

 Chapter 1732

    "Don''t think about it, boy!"


    Returning to the sea, Liuyan angrily rebuked, and the left hand army God order was handed out again. The direction was the same. He used this little token as a shield to intercept the sharp sword.


    The Dragon began to sing, the crane raised, and the whirling sword burst out with a chill. As soon as it was pointed, the cloud stopped.


    Ding¡ª¡ª


    Whistling, sharp and exciting sound disturb the sky. The circle of light ripples wantonly turbulent, the rolling wind will be a hundred meters away from the battle groups are affected, a bit of cold broken sword, crazy cutting on several military Temple strongmen, blood flying.


    "Well?"


    Aware of the change, Meng Yeming''s eyes turned, and immediately noticed the situation below. The big bow in his hand turned, and the new purple and black awn condensed into arrows full of thorns, pointing to one of the figures in the distance.


    At this moment, Ning Yue''s face was in pain. His left index finger and middle finger trembled slightly. It seemed that he could not move normally because of the hard touch just now. But also in this moment, his right hand out of the air a catch, dark Xuan sword re-enter the palm, close range, a brandish cut again roar fierce kill intention.


    Dang!


    Again tremble, is still the army God order for shield, forcibly block this deep cold blow. Scarlet spreads and shatters in the wind. Also at that moment, vaguely, a looming figure of nothingness quickly broken.


    Click.


    A crack ring, called Guihai Liuyan look big change, slightly trembling palm, the simple army God to make the surface finally revealed the cracks. Even if the token is close to the level of artifact, it will not be able to resist two heavy blows in a row.


    "Hateful, just a demon, how dare you! Imperial decree, return


    With a roar from the bottom of the exhausted hiss, returning to the sea, Liuyan held up the token again. In a moment, the military God ordered the circle of fluctuations at the beginning to reappear the void and carry out the heaven and earth. Just this time, it''s not the spread, but the carrier''s wisps of strength, going back to the token.


    At the same time, all the strong human beings in the struggle seemed to have been taken out of their strength. They trembled violently and stopped their movements feebly, looking weak.


    "It''s - don''t get it!"


    Suddenly aware of the other party''s intention, he would rather hold up his sword to make up for the last blow than return to the sea. Liu Yan had been prepared for it. With a wave of her hand, she hit a heavy mark out of the air and forced her to push on the front of the sword to plan the former move directly.


    Looking at ningyue, who was gradually retreating, Guihai Liuyan joked: "I''d like to see that now, you can still have - ah


    Whoa!


    Voice did not fall, a whistling through the sound of flying down, but a burst of wailing sound resounded through the sky.


    But it was a line of purple and black, deep cold, oblique shot, surrounded by many fluctuations, accurate and correct the cracks on the surface of the order of the Chinese Army God, penetrating it. Then, Yu Shi whistling, together with the return of the sea Liuyan high arm together with phagocytosis.


    In the air, Meng Ye''s bow and string were still trembling, his mouth was slightly open, and he panted slowly, but his eyes were filled with regret.


    The military God''s order is hard, but it is still beyond imagination. With the horn of disaster and resentment that she can control now, after smashing it, the remaining power is almost 90%. In addition, the angle of this attack, not together with Guihai Liuyan, can only break her whole arm.


    "Well done!"


    Ningyue was overjoyed and leaped out. The sword pointed at Guihai Liuyan, who was falling down. He wanted to make up for the last blow.


    However, it was at this moment that an unprecedented sense of uneasiness came to my mind. The shudder and horror, as if from the depths of blood gushed, stroked the heart, hit the soul.


    At the same time, Youxuan''s weak voice was a warning.


    "Master, get out of the way!"


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, a light gold light fell from the sky, and the great divine power seemed to descend the catastrophe of annihilation. The burning of annihilation covered a large area between heaven and earth in an instant.


    There are still many strong human beings who are still weak after the lifting of the wave by the military God. They have no time to retreat. They are enveloped by the pillar of light at the first time and turn to ashes in disbelief. They don''t understand until they die that this should be the punishment from the God family, why it came to them.


    "Well, what''s this? This creepy feeling from the bottom of the soul... "


    Staring at the holy pillar of light falling from the sky, he would rather shiver. Soon, he reacts and looks around. Fortunately, Yu Zhu is far away from the magic guide team and has never been affected. On the other side of nalanfu, Su Qian and Zhi Li meet, and Mai LAN Meng with Ying Tianxu and Yang zangfeng also escapes for the first time.


    As for Meng ye, there''s no need to worry. The former queen, who has both the horns of the thirteen magic weapons and the soul power of xuanke dark dragon, can''t be hit by such an attack.


    Also looking at the towering light column, a trace of doubt flashed through Zhi Li''s expression. She slowly raised her little hand as if to touch it. Heart, the emergence of bursts of inexplicable palpitations.


    In the distance, set off by the pale golden light, Guihai Liuyan''s face showed a frenzy, and then sent out a burst of excited laughter.


    "Ah ha ha ha - the most wrong decision in your life is to smash it with the general''s divine order. Because, it''s you who have drawn the wrath of the gods and destroyed them more thoroughly! "


    Finally, the pale light column dispersed, still in the distorted void, three more figures. They just stand under the sky. Looking around, they can''t help feeling touched by the mountains. There is a sense of terror and awe in the faint fluctuation of breath.


    I saw a man and a woman standing in the front row in a deep purple robe, with a little silver pattern painted on the surface of the robe. At first glance, the robe looks like a deep starry sky, with stars flashing from time to time in a trance.


    Behind them, however, was a big, burly man, almost shirtless in the upper part of his body, with only one shoulder protector bound by a belt. Therefore, on the surface of the naked wheat colored chest, there are several old scars, which seem to show his great achievements in the past.


    The man and woman in the star robe gave ningyue a good sense of oppression. He estimated in his heart that they should be the nine fold cultivation in the holy land. But the man behind gave him a deep feeling.


    Roughly speaking, at least... Equal to the level of demon.


    "Hum, today''s Lord of the military temple, how can he deal with these few demons? Is it because we have been away for a long time and the five families and their subordinate families have no outstanding people


    Among them, the strong woman opened her mouth, and her contemptuous contempt was fully reflected in the sharp words.


    In this regard, the arrogant return to the sea Liuyan actually lowered his head, Bi respectfully back a: "star official lesson is right. The subordinates should be punished for their carelessness, which immediately touched their way and damaged the military God''s order. But I''m still bothering the two star officials to help clean up the mess. "


    "Star officer?"


    On the earth, nalanfu smoke heard the name of Guihai Liuyan from a distance, and her face changed dramatically.


    Without waiting for a few people around her to ask questions, she explained directly: "if the leader of the twelve temples has made outstanding contributions, he will be promoted to the rank of star official, ascend to the celestial kingdom, become the honorary celestial family, enjoy the same treatment as the senior members of the four sub protoss, get the abundant aura and resources that are unimaginable on this continent, and continue to practice. And the temple Lord her biggest wish is to be able to promote star official as soon as possible


    "Do you mean that one man and one woman used to be the Lord of the twelve temples?"


    Hearing the speech, a trace of horror flashed in Mai LAN Meng''s heart. A current Lord of the military temple had already told ningyue to fall into a bitter battle. He had to get several companions to help him.


    And now, it''s against the last two? Or once the temple Lord, the strength of nature is only high.


    Even if they can be defeated, after that, there is still the unfathomable strong man.


    Today''s issue is difficult.


    To return to sea Liu Yan''s request, the female star official lightly responds, cold voice again way: "this is of course. We come here once. If we return without success, we will not be ashamed of the gift of the God family. Incompetent people, just watch it. How can we - eh? "


    Suddenly, she realized something. She jumped forward, drew a big brown sword from nothingness with her backhand. On the broad edge, a little Rune flashed suddenly, and in an instant, she aimed at the side and slashed hard.


    At the same moment, a ray of streamer came rapidly, but the seemingly slender ray brought a scorching destruction comparable to the previous falling beam. In a flash, the moment of chopping the sword, the golden red pillar roared wildly, and burst out completely along the first ray.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, the male star official realized that it was not good. He subconsciously wanted to make a move, but his shoulder was held down. Before he could see it, he saw a figure jump out, and it was the strong man who made a move.


    Boom!


    Also at that moment, the roar burst, the blooming hot annihilation ripple, the whole sky dyed a bloody red. Below the earth, instantly from the winter into the heat, hot wind swept ceaselessly, the afterglow of burning, fluttering between heaven and earth.


    Soon, the waves subsided, and the twists and turns were still there. The strong man who reappeared his body was covered with black smoke, but when he looked carefully, he was unharmed.


    However, in his hands, under his hands, which had been stained with ashes like smoke and fire, most of the female star officer who had been pulled back from the rescue was worried. If not for the slight spasm of her body, she was almost dead.


    "On this continent, there are magic weapons of this level?"


    The strong man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see the source of the attack just now.


    In the distance, over the mountains, a magic guide warship with huge fishbone is flying. Above the top, the cracked round magic guide muzzle is still a bit hot bright red, twisted and shaking.


    "What''s the origin of that guy? Even the nugget annihilator can block it with bare hands? "


    On the bridge of the whalebone, tactical observer MIA looks shocked. At least in her cognition, the power of nugget annihilator has exceeded that of any strong one.


    "Although the nugget annihilation gun is strong, it can only reach the level of the nine strong in holy land. If the cultivation is above that, it is not difficult to block it. Besides, that guy... Should be the magic dragon among the four sub Protoss! "


    Eyes slightly a MI, Xi pomelo left from the captain''s main seat, turned to the rear channel¡° Mia, I''m on my way. You''ve got the whale. Long range support is good, and prepare to take the returnees. Also, eject sword shadow glow equipment to Yingqiao. Next, it''s going to be a tough fight that we''ve never had before. " Smell speech, the Xiao frost of one side asks a way in a hurry: "so, I and Xiao arrow also attack together with you." Looking at her one eye, Xi you light return way: "well, you also attack, but not fight with that guy, but help us return to the companion.". It''s not that I look down on you, but the strength of that guy... It''s terrible. "

 Chapter 1733

    "Are they here at last


    Looking at the whale flying in the distance, Ning Yue felt a little relieved. A sudden attack on the nugget destroyer directly abolished a female star officer. For the overall situation, the pressure dropped a lot.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic. The strength of that strong man is not necessarily enough to see if he is superior to his own. Besides, he has a star official as his subordinate.


    "Ningyue, I''m afraid this battle is very difficult."


    A familiar voice suddenly rang out, getting closer and closer. Rather more surprised, looking back, but it is nalanfu smoke jump to come, the lingering breath of the whole body, restore the usual as sharp. But, in the facial expression, after all, also has some weak.


    Seeing that he was surprised, Nalan Fuyan quickly explained: "I don''t know whether the temple master was severely injured or the military God''s order was broken. My imprisonment was lifted. Thank you very much for coming to save me, so next, at least let me fight with you. "


    "I can''t help it."


    Rather, she was overjoyed. Nalanfu''s fighting power was excellent. The Queen''s chess pieces in her body were able to resonate with her and fight hand in hand, which made her more powerful.


    "Hello, is master ningyue happy too early. That guy can''t win by numbers alone. I have seen him twice from afar. He is the young clan leader of the magic dragon clan, Xingliao. And usually, he has another more prominent identity, that is, the adjutant of the military God. In the realm of the gods, his nickname is the right hand of the military God. "


    Feather Zhu is very dignified voice rings out, also came to rather more body side.


    Unexpectedly, Xing Liao''s eyes immediately focused on Yu Zhu. After her eyes narrowed slightly, she said in a deep voice: "it''s you? At the beginning, the military Temple reported that you had become a fallen god. I thought there was some misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that I was really willing to degenerate and be with the demons. "


    "Well? Do you know me? "


    Yu Zhu is stunned. As she used to be in heaven, she has no reason to be known by such a big person. The previous two, are far away at the banquet.


    It seems that something happened. Xingliao''s face looked strange. Then he shook his head and said, "I just feel that you are a little familiar. In addition, a rebellious Tianyi clan was described in the previous military Temple report, which naturally met you. Now that I''ve run into you today, it''s bad luck for you. "


    "I don''t know who''s going to be the last one to have bad luck today!"


    Liu Mei a Qiao, feather Zhu face show sullen, hand big bow can''t help but lift, but is rather more horizontal hand a press stop.


    Looking at the calm Xingliao, Ning Yue said: "since you and I are both injured, let''s say this and withdraw. How about that?"


    Xing liaoleng snorted: "are you kidding? Offend the military temple and hurt the star official. Commit such a heinous crime, even want a word perfunctory in the past? And I don''t see any reason to stop me. "


    Smell speech, rather more pointed to below the earth above pain sing more than survivors. These strong human beings from different forces, first of all, had the military God''s order to dazzle their minds and fight to death regardless of the cost. Later, because of the light column when the three of Xingliao came, they were burned to ashes on the spot. There were dozens of people, and some of the injured collapsed to the ground at the moment, only wailing.


    "Those are all believers in your heaven and God world. They have suffered heavy casualties. Will you just sit back and ignore them? I may not be able to beat you on my side, but it depends on the number of people. Do you think you can take care of anyone who is in trouble and points the knife and gun at them? "


    To this, Xing Liao does not agree: "joke. Why should I care about their lives? That is to say, the believers in heaven and God should be ready to offer their life for the great cause of heaven and God at any time. In today''s war, they should be proud of the fact that they were killed in the war because of the invasion of the demons. "


    There was a glimmer in his eyes. Ning Yue said again: "Hey, most of them were confused by the life army God before, and they didn''t fight out of their original intention. And then there is the undifferentiated attack when you came, which is higher than our fierce fight. "


    "We suddenly came to this continent. Although the military God''s order was broken, we still need enough fire to offer as sacrifices if we want to forcibly open up an accurate folding beacon. It''s an honor for them to give their lives for it. Otherwise, how can you call yourself a believer? "


    After listening to Xing Liao''s words, Ning Yue nodded, then the front of the conversation turned and raised his voice and said, "you have heard his words. Do you know what you''re going to do? I don''t want to be your enemy, so I hope you don''t waste your lives just for a so-called honor in vain. "


    All of a sudden, the strong man below sighed. They heard the words of Xingliao very clearly just now. Even some of them were originally members of the temple, they were somewhat cold.


    In the eyes of the God family, they are so worthless? No, the Xingliao in front of us is not a formal family of gods. It can be imagined that in the eyes of the gods who believe in themselves, they are the ants in the true sense.


    "Son, what should we do?"


    A strong man in the temple of war couldn''t help asking questions. He looked at Tao Sheng, who was also looking weak.


    After biting his teeth and returning to the sea, Tao Sheng said, "as long as they don''t take the initiative, we don''t want to go out. Treat the injured and take them to a safe area. It is also the mission of our temple people to save lives and heal the wounded. "


    "I understand!"


    On the other hand, the strong men of the military temple also looked at each other, looking at the badly damaged Temple master GUI Hai Liuyan, who did not dare to ask.


    Fortunately, Guihai Liuyan didn''t give an order. She seemed to know that there was no need to intervene in the next battle. Just give it to Xingliao.


    With a stare, Xing Liao stares at Ning Yue and says, "OK, have you finished? It''s time to do it. Actually, I really want to see how much weight there are among the demons who can break the general''s orders. Go up one by one, or go up together. Anyway, they are doomed to be the souls of my people. "


    Ning Yue replied: "since you are so polite, I''m not polite. I just don''t know what the star official is going to do? "


    Without waiting for the other party to reply, another voice suddenly rang out.


    "As for him, leave it to us. Ningyue, you should concentrate on dealing with the magic dragon clan. "


    It''s Xi you that comes quickly. It''s covered with a layer of exquisite magic guide armor. It''s the refined and improved prison lotus flash sword.


    And in her side, cherry Qiao changed a brand-new equipment, never leave.


    "No problem?"


    "Of course, no problem, just to test my recent research."


    Hearing this, the star official said with a cold smile: "two traitors, clever people, have the courage to challenge me? OK, let''s play with you. Do you really think you have a chance of winning without the sudden attack of the large-scale magic guide weapons


    With the sword in hand, Xi you said with a smile, "you''ll know."


    On the other side, Ning Yue looked around and said in a deep voice, "everyone, let''s fight with the right hand of the legendary military God. Yu Zhu, you and Meng ye continue to be responsible for long-distance support, and look for their own fighters to shoot arrows. Nalan Fuyan, you and I face him head on. As for Mai lanmeng, you take them with you... "


    "Hello, Xiaoyue, you''re not interesting enough. Don''t you call me a fight? I''ve just had a sleepy sleep, but I''m really upset. I have to vent my anger. "


    The noise rang out, but Ying Tianxu jumped out after he woke up. On his side, Su Qian and Yang zangfeng, who are also awakening, come together.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue replied: "brother, don''t make trouble. This guy''s strength is far beyond your match. You''d better gather up and quit the battlefield first. Don''t worry. We can do it. "


    Facing his eyes, at last, Ying Tianxu nodded: "well, I won''t go up first. But don''t try to keep me away from here. I''ll hold you down there. Don''t lose. "


    "Don''t worry, I never want to lose."


    He waved, and then he looked more and more awe inspiring. As he drew his sword again, his whole breath began to change. Some of the original strong and violent breath, once again expansion and agitation, almost substantive and dancing in the residual light of the floating catkins, remove the original dark red, but also dyed a bit different sacred light gold. Circle ripples, quietly up.


    Like the alternation of day and night, when the light and dark reach a delicate balance, a new power will be awakened.


    The devil, wake up!


    "Xingliao, come on!"


    "Good!"


    A whistling, the star Liao is also not polite, jump forward to rush out. It''s still empty handed, without any weapons. It''s just a claw like grasp with five fingers. The heavy power surges in the void. The light gold and the dancing silver gather together, and a huge dragon claw appears. With his attack, it blows out together.


    Dang!


    Sword to claw, the moment of shock, the sound of fragmentation through the world. The sharp sword that condenses into a line breaks in response to the sound. In the endless residual light, I''d rather be defeated. But at the same time, behind him, Nalan Fuyan held out his double swords and made up for the second chase.


    In her beautiful eyes, the pattern of magic wing emperor''s chess is clearly engraved. This time, she completely put aside the prejudice and the conflict in her heart, and completely accepted the gift power of the demons from a long time ago.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    The second strike, the imaginary dragon claw. This time, while the sword intention was breaking, many cracks appeared on the surface of the giant claw. Both sides trembled and wanted to retreat.


    In this flash of lightning, a line of deep cold came from afar, and on the pale Mori Leng''s sharp edge, there was a shadow of nothingness. The frozen cold compensates the fury of the roar of the beast, and then merges into the tyrannical power of the same magic wing Huangqi, which interweaves together for this heavy blow.


    Boom!


    Without tuoda, Xingliao left his hand and smashed the incoming arrow in the front. The strength of the fist burst out, and the strong wind rolled, and then caused a roar.


    The wind blows, the heat devours the cold. The third round of pursuit is coming. The xuanke dark shining Dragon spreads its wings to lay a mysterious spirit array. On it, Meng Ye pulls the horns of disaster resentment and forms a purple black arrow. When it passes through the spirit array, its power soars. Its huge power is like a star falling, and it roars down to kill disaster resentment.


    "Well? This blow seems to be a bit interesting. " It seems that he is aware of the unusual horn of disaster and resentment. Xingliao takes his hands back together, forms a seal knot, and then raises a blow. The power of destroying the withered and decadent instantly roars in the simple seal knot, and shudders in the sky with great power. Boom - another burst, under the trembling void, the huge edge smashed, and the fierce wind rolled against the sky, shaking Meng ye and the dark dragon under his seat. Ping! Ping! Almost at the same time, the sound of the sword was on its way. Ningyue and Nalan Fuyan took out the sword from left to right. However, he Xingliao reacted quickly and made a mistake. He fought against the two swords with the strength of his flesh. He pulled out two sharp points and was able to do it easily. In the distance, on the bridge of the whale, Zheng Zhan, who stayed here, looked at the unfavorable situation from a distance and said in a deep voice, "no, boss, I''m afraid they are not rivals. We have to support them!" With a slight sigh, Ling Yan said: "after the nugget annihilation gun was launched, the remaining furnace power of the skeleton whale was used to maintain the pengying system, which was a bit reluctant. There was no spare force to support. Only the polar sting or torpedo harpoon that can be launched has limited power, so it is impossible to hurt those who are strong. " Who knows, Miya suddenly thought of something: "wait, the captain seems to have said, that guy is the magic dragon clan?"¡° Yes, what''s the matter? "¡° Inform the preparation team to go to the innermost part of No. 3 Arsenal. If I remember correctly, there should be such weapons there... Maybe they will come in handy. "

 Chapter 1734

    Ping!


    The double swords collided with each other, and the unprecedented strength suddenly broke out. Under the rippling waves, Yingqiao''s body retreated, and the edge of the magic guide''s long sword was suddenly bright and dark, which seemed unable to maintain the basic form.


    In this instant, Xiyou flies and grabs the lotus claw in her left hand. In the middle of the closed claw, a cluster of purple fire erupts in the palm of her hand. Her hot power is gushing. She intercepts her opponent''s pursuit and touches her sword head-on again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, many waves spread. While the wind is rolling and hot, there is another red chopping and tearing wave. It''s actually Xiyou who is the first to attack.


    However, the male star officer didn''t mean to entangle with her at all. He stepped back and cut the blade. Then he suddenly turned over and shot from the two pillars to avoid the cold awn.


    Not far away, cherry Qiao gasps, a pair of folding crossbows protruding from her waist quickly put down and automatically reload.


    "The strength of the star official is really great."


    "Well. After all, they are chosen by the gods, and they are the best human beings, with extraordinary natural strength. But we are smart people. We were born as war weapons. We are born with the ability to fight. No matter what kind of enemy you are against, you will have the strength of the first World War. "


    Coldly telling, in the eyes of Xi you, a list of runes that only she can see are changing. On the magic guide armor covered by the whole body, among the several engraved lines, there are faint wisps of light red spots spewing out.


    "We have our special strength and tactics. Sakura, are you ready? It''s time to go


    "Of course. As a weapon of war, I''m always ready. Now, more than ever, I want to win. Because this victory is no longer just for a simple command, but also for my own sake, to formally declare the voice of counterattack to the senseless God clan! "


    As soon as she tried her best to scream, Yingqiao''s whole body was covered with metal cold magic light armor surface, instantly covered with a layer of light red flashing light and shadow. Spot dancing spot, like a layer of gauze over the body.


    Expelling dexterity, overclocking!


    At the same time, Xi pomelo left claw a horizontal, the same flashing light red halo surging, hot suddenly ignited nothingness.


    Prison lotus, overclocking!


    All of a sudden, like two red meteors dancing in the sky, the hot impact, rapid attack, resonance for a vicious attack, twisting in the jiuxiao above, wantonly hit the isolated enemy.


    The real fight, it''s only now.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    At the other end, the war situation was also anxious. Xingliao skillfully moved his body and split his backhand to the side of Nalan Fuyan''s sword. He heard a crisp crack. The blade was broken. A cut blade turned into a Silver Rainbow and threw it to the side.


    After being attacked by Yu Jin, nalanfu''s body suddenly loses balance. In the midst of lightning, he catches a glimpse of his opponent''s pursuit. Helpless, the left hand Sabre a pass, to slash the counterattack momentum, as a defensive resistance.


    "Well, it''s vulnerable."


    In front of the force, the star Liao potential in the must, the left hand pointed out a shot, the fierce power suddenly appeared, roaring a hit again in the other side of the sword. There was another crack, and the second sword broke.


    "Hey, what''s the ability to bully women?"


    A reprimand, but rather more sword to help, backhand a lift on the cold blade, a few strands of strange blue, there is a special burning texture.


    Ding!


    In the instant when he waved his hand into a claw, Xingliao didn''t think that he was going to stir up his strength, but at the moment when they touched each other''s Xuanli, his eyes suddenly changed. At that moment, his left hand trembled slightly, there was a rare sense of fatigue.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly pulled, and Ning Yue''s eyes in front of Nalan Fuyan''s body were staring. With his left hand brushing the edge of the dark Xuan ancient sword, a line of scarlet appeared, which was taboo to the power of whispering pursuit.


    The third type is seeking gap and being clear.


    In a twinkling, the pursuit burst up, and the cold spot stabbed the opponent in a short distance. On the cold front of the sword, the strange blue is injected again. With the sword tip moving, it leaves a trace in the empty air.


    Although Xingliao had doubts, he was not willing to be outdone. He made a series of double palms and fought with ningyue sword in the blink of an eye. With each hit, he felt more strange. He was obviously better than a few points in strength, but he seemed to have no place to use it. It was like throwing a heavy fist into the flowing water and being removed by the softness of the soft and turbulent flow. The remaining three points of strength were stroked by the strange blue, and the cold fire from the tip of the sword penetrated through all the defenses and penetrated into its meridians, devouring the flowing Xuanli.


    When the power is exhausted, each other''s figure is one point. It''s better to retreat with the sword and raise your hand at the same time.


    In the sky, the two bows move together, and the cold arrows roar out together.


    "Hum, how dare you show off your skills?"


    Looking up and roaring, Xingliao ignores the weakness in the meridians, clenches his fists and blows out into the air. On the front of the fist, a circle of spirit array appeared quietly. While the violent strength reappeared, there was an angry dragon chant and a trembling sky.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Shock, smash, two ice cold arrows return to nothingness. However, at the moment when the heavy fist spirit array continued to attack, the Xuan engraved dark Yao dragon erupted and fell in the air with a dragon breath. It was not bad at all. It was facing the rest of the impact.


    Boom!


    Again, the double tyrannical force evokes a roar. Under the agitation of the strong wind, the figures in the fierce battle all retreated slightly. Just in the gap between the old strength and the new force, a sword sound rippling through the afterwave, on the cold edge of the wave, a little hot suddenly appeared, originated from the fire of the void, suddenly called the end of the trial.


    The ninth type is deficiency inflammation.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The fire of industry blooms and roars again, and the twisted residual flame dances in the sky, embellishing the broken sky battlefield with countless dancing lights.


    Standing up with a sword, Ning gasped more and more, and his chest heaved slightly. Grasp the weakness of the opponent''s continuous attack, continue to use the Dharma erosion to meet it, and inject the burning power into the meridians. Then, after Meng ye and Yu Zhu continue to control and consume the opponent''s current Xuanli, they wave the sword to make it empty. This is his plan.


    It''s not extravagant to be able to finish the battle, but at least it can make the domineering Xingliao suffer some trauma.


    Under the heavy smoke, the strong figure strode out and appeared again under several eyes. But he saw his left hand hanging down, slightly trembling fingers on the surface stained with a touch of scorch marks, vaguely visible a little bit of blood. On his dark face, a trace of ferocity appeared.


    "Good fellow, I have you. It''s worthy of being a demon clan. Such means are really despicable. They pick up flaws and gaps and kill people. "


    Smell speech, rather more sword eyebrow a Yang, return a way: "you this words say very boring.". In the battle of life and death, the ability to win is the ability. What''s more, in the fight between martial arts and Taoism, every move must be hard and forceful? The so-called skills, is to seize the opponent''s fleeting flaws, give the greatest degree of trauma. Xingliao, if you know how powerful it is, you''d better turn back to heaven. Today, this is my grudge with the military temple. Don''t interfere! "


    Xingliao was furious and yelled: "joke! Our star Liao is the Deputy General of his royal highness, known as the right hand of the military God. When the military temple was killed, it was also the demon clan''s calamity. How can we sit back and watch it? Today, if I can''t bring you to justice here, I will never go back! "


    Not to be outdone, he would rather drink: "who is responsible for the absurd and chaotic world today? Do you really have no idea? All living beings are suffering. Where does suffering come from? It''s not the superior''s fatuity and selfishness. In the name of God, you look down on all living beings and enjoy your faith, but you don''t know how to repay them. On the contrary, you talk about how to chisel, claim to be the master of the world, eliminate dissidents, and judge heresies in your eyes. You are the real culprits of this absurd world


    "Nonsense! It''s just a demon clan. How dare you teach our gods a lesson. Today, I will show you what is the coming of heavenly power and what is the punishment of God


    Angry voice rebukes, star Liao suddenly opened arms, strong body suddenly a burst of expansion. Circles of illusory halo envelop its whole body, which is also expanding rapidly. The illusory outlines are gradually clear here, showing the real shape.


    In a moment, a huge body hung between heaven and earth. His body is upright, his wings are towering, and his claws control the changing patterns in circles. The surface of his light silver scales is faintly suffused with mysterious blue light. His powerful body is unreservedly full of ferocity and hegemony.


    Illusory dragon clan, real body appears!


    The giant wings are raised, and two circles of the changing spirit array are rotated. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of cold awns gather and shoot. In each wisp of illusory awn, there is a circle of runes, which is controlled by the unique power of the illusory dragon clan and whispers the anger of the elements.


    "Back off!"


    Rather more quickly a drink, is still alone intercept in front of the offensive, left hand a move, unexpectedly is split a magic mark. On the mark, the light of six different colors flickered slightly.


    Elemental punishment, explosive.


    For a time, the accumulated element limang, because of this mark, detonated ahead of time, burst into endless waves.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    The sky is full of splendor.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the dragon''s wings trembled, and Xingliao, who showed his real body, broke through the burst wave. The huge body approached ningyue, who was too small. In the open jaw, the spiral dragon breath suddenly erupted.


    "Hey, don''t ignore me!"


    A Jiao drink, another dragon shadow wings fall, Xuan engraved dark Yao dragon intercept in front of the magic dragon, double claws out of the moment to hold up a heavy rotation spirit array. At the same time, the dragon breath, which is also full of the breath of destruction, will be spewing out.


    Two hot streamers collided, causing another violent roar.


    Boom!


    The shock trembles wildly, and the flame of destruction burns wildly. Under the impact and burst, xuanke dark Yaolong is obviously defeated, and his body is retreating. However, Xingliao didn''t intend to let it go at all. He pressed it step by step, twisted his long neck, and bit it at his shoulder. The sharp teeth closed for a moment, the broken light spot fluttered, and the dark dragon without entity was torn off a large body.


    In a flash, the shadow of the Dragon began to fade, unable to maintain its original form.


    Seeing this, Meng Ye jumped up from the dragon''s back, pulled his horn again, and suddenly his heart leaped. In front of her, her eyes were close to her. But at this moment, she didn''t hesitate or choose to dodge. She still pulled the big bow and shot at a short distance at the moment when the frozen arrow formed. Almost at the same moment, the residual flame in Xingliao mouth reappeared spiral dragon breath, and then erupted. Boom - in the endless flame of the industry fire, under the twist, the defeated girl''s figure is thrown out, Little Ashes spread on the edge of the robe, gradually devouring her body. At this moment, I would rather die¡° No

 Chapter 1735

    Whalebone, bridge.


    Looking at the defeat of xuanke dark Yaolong from a distance, together with Meng ye also suffered heavy losses. As a temporary commander, Miya is very sad and indignant. She comes from xuanke empire. Even if mengye has abdicated the throne now, in the hearts of those soldiers who fought with him in the past, the emperor of xuanke empire is still mengye.


    "Call me!"


    With an angry reprimand, she waved her hand and ordered. She manipulated the sergeant with the same indignation.


    In an instant, the extreme thunder of the skeleton whale pierced out of the muzzle and erupted two columns of cold awns, and the roaring was extremely fierce. But, completely different from the previous, the two columns were sharp, showing black and red color, without the slightest ray of thunder. With this pure sharp edge, they shot the huge shadow of flying wings under the sky.


    Aware of the attack coming again, Xingliao doesn''t think it''s good. He just holds his right paw at will, and a circle of defensive spirit array suddenly unfolds in front of him. But in a flash, he suddenly realized something, and quickly sidestepped to hide, but did not want to be too late.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The sound of two tears suddenly sounded, and the black edge came out. It easily ran through the back of the defensive spirit array and stabbed at the surface of the dragon''s strong body. One was rubbed from the left shoulder, and the other was nailed under the rib, more than a foot into the flesh.


    Also at this moment, the blade finally clearly showed its strange outline, like a gun but not a gun, like an arrow but not an arrow. On the slender end, the engraved fine lines present a spiral shape. At first glance, they are also sharp. Because the edge of dysprosium penetrates into the flesh and blood, the spiral lines become the perfect blood trough, guiding the continuous dragon blood gushing.


    "What''s this?"


    Hearing the change, Ning Yue turned his head and looked at it. He was surprised to see it clearly.


    He knew that weapon. At the beginning, in xuanke Empire, the Regent''s mace was black fin arrow. According to legend, it is a weapon specially used to kill dragons.


    Unexpectedly, the magic dragon, which is a sub Protoss, has the same magical effect. In other words, it is because of the powerful missile ejection power of the orca that it can exert such power.


    But no matter what kind of situation, he has no time to think about it, because the urgent task is to save Meng ye, who suffered heavy injuries and scars in the confrontation just now.


    "Meng ye, are you ok?"


    Take an arm to embrace the girl''s fallen body. When you touch it with your fingers, you can only feel the hot fingertips and the burning residual heat surging. Not to mention what kind of torture Meng Ye suffered directly from the impact.


    "Ningyue... Adult..."


    The small hand dyed with the color of ashes slowly raised. Meng Ye wanted to caress Ning Yue''s cheek, but he didn''t have enough strength after all. When he lifted it half way, he fell.


    Holding her little hand, Ning Yue shook his head again and again: "don''t worry, I can''t let you have something to do, I will. So live


    The next moment, his right hand a loose, dark Xuan sword fall, and in the palm of his hand, there is a thing.


    Moyihuangqi, attendant.


    This is the only first aid that can be used at this time. Even if one foot has stepped into the gate of death, the powerful vitality of magic wing emperor chess when signing the contract is enough to make any injured person recover.


    "Magic wings, Huangqi contract, give my loyal servant a new life!"


    At the same time, the star Liao gave up ningyue several people directly, flapped his wings, burned in anger, and took the distant whale. He couldn''t bear that he would be hurt by the weapon forged by the hand of the demons.


    "Enemy shadow approaching, forecast the remaining time of collision, 15!"


    "Torpedo harpoon launch, intercept crossbow fully loaded. Inform the servicing team to reload the black fin arrow! "


    "Yes."


    The two bright thunder lights roared out with sharp front, but with a lesson from the past, Xingliao didn''t pay close attention to the difference of this attack. The two wings were folded, and the brake was unfolded again. A circle of expanding spirit array stirred up two annihilation lights. The momentum refers to the two torpedo harpoons.


    Boom!


    In the light chip, the magic dragon flapped its wings up. At the end of its twisted long neck, in the open jaw of its huge head, three spiritual arrays of different sizes overlapped in one place. The elements were frantically fused, and the dragon breath of destruction penetrated the sky again.


    Look drastic change, Mia hurried to shout: "ship right turn, emergency avoidance. Defense barrier, the biggest


    For a moment, the whale moved its huge body, but the dragon breath jet speed was too fast to dodge completely. At the first moment when the defense barrier came into contact with the dragon''s breath, it was announced that it was melting and breaking, and the power of destruction elements penetrated into it. Then it met the volley of all the intercepting crossbows, and the blooming trembling flame roared close to the ship.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Roaring, the orca shuddered violently, the outer armor melted instantly, the heat penetrated into the ship''s cabin, rolling a lot of hot waves, and instantly devoured several soldiers in the corridor who had no time to dodge.


    The black smoke rose, and the expanded illusory wings began to empty gradually. Under this impact, the huge ship began to be unable to maintain its soaring posture and began to tilt down.


    In the bridge, Zheng Zhan, who had regained his shape in the impact, quickly moved a few times, and then looked solemn: "the port side was punctured, and the third and fifth areas were seriously damaged. The drive output of the furnace has dropped by 30%, and the pengying system will be unable to maintain! "


    "I''m going to maintain the pengying system. You are ready for the next attack!"


    Zero inflammation quickly get up, sweep up a step, unexpectedly is to fall in originally only belong to Xi pomelo captain seat. Then she took a deep breath, pressed her hands on both sides of the seat and bowed her head. In a flash, her body trembled violently as if struck by lightning.


    She is also a clever family, but she is a lower class attacking type of clever after all. The structure of the clever core is much simpler than that of the expelling type of clever. In the face of such complicated work as operating the whole magic guide warship, forced contact and instant overload operation of the psychic circuit.


    However, she had no choice but to attack Yingqiao, Xiyou and Lingfeng. Now she''s the only one who can stabilize the orca.


    Nodding, Mia trots to the operator''s seat, waves out a light curtain, and suddenly her eyes sink again.


    "Damn, the servicing class has also been affected. The black fin arrow didn''t have time to load - no, one of them has finished loading!"


    "However, the automatic guidance is invalid, and the manual shooting mode must be switched!"


    "No problem, I''ll do it."


    With a dignified face, Mia took a deep breath and pressed her hands on the control plate.


    However, just at this moment, Xingliao''s huge figure appeared directly in front of the bridge, his head full of anger and violence, fiercely gathered on the porthole and glared at the soldiers inside. In his mouth, the new dragon breath is about to erupt.


    At this moment, Zheng Zhan''s face changed dramatically, and he looked desperate. Not only him, but also the rest of the sergeants showed a look of extreme fear. They subconsciously raised their hands to cover their eyes, like stealing bells from their ears, hoping to escape.


    Boom!


    Finally, the trial came, but there was no pain and burning in the imagination, just a brilliant light shining in front of us, stirring up the strong wind to lift the orca back tens of meters, which did not directly cause the impact of destruction.


    Before the warship, Xingliao suddenly turned around at the last moment, looked up at him with a breath of breath, and spewed to the sky.


    There, Meng yeyang, with beautiful hair and different breath, raised his big bow with awe inspiring. On both sides of the back, Yu Zhu and zero wind were gasping for breath. They also had their share in the attack just now.


    The three women work together to force Xingliao to shift the attack target and launch the attack.


    "Well? Still alive? No, it seems that the fluctuation of demons on you, which makes me instinctively disgusted, is more intense? "


    Xing Liao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his right claw suddenly hit more than ten strong thunders, whistling away.


    In the face of such an attack, Meng ye and Yu Zhu did not dodge at all. Instead, they raised their big bow again, and the arrow was on the string, and the new momentum was quickly completed. At this moment, the two dark red outlines twinkling in the empty air overlapped, and the lines were exactly the same. At the moment of overlapping, the more majestic force gathered here and laid an impregnable defense in front of the front.


    Magic wing Huangqi, class attendant, resonance.


    Boom!


    Thunder attack, blooming bright, heartily roar the meaning of destruction. However, the flicker of withering unexpectedly, the light red barrier is still standing. After that, the two bows shot the arrow of deep cold together.


    "It''s just a demon clan. It''s like this!"


    With a roar, Xingliao is not willing to be outdone. His wings are raised and the spirit array is unfolded again. A dragon breath gushes out. The stream of destruction passes through the center of the spirit array and expands into a more intense light of annihilation. He fiercely attacks the double arrows coming up.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Burst, the sky trembles again, the illusory brilliance tears the color of heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, only black and white in the sky, the two sides figure together a retreat, in the strong wind, it is difficult to resist the aftershock.


    It''s trembling, too. The orca is on the verge of falling. In the crazy shaking bridge, Miya clasps the control metal plate with her hands, and her face is calm, staring at the large and small aperture on the light screen in front of her. In the fleeting moment, she resolutely pulled the spirit array which announced the killing again.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The third black fin arrow shot, but it was not aimed at Xingliao''s back or other key points, but at the junction of his right wing and his back.


    Miya''s goal is very clear, just a black fin arrow can''t hurt Xingliao this dragon. Therefore, it is better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers.


    Under the powerful penetrating force, the dark front''s black fin nearly spread to the whole Dragon Wing and almost broke it.


    For a moment, Xingliao, who was in the process of receding and castration, could no longer maintain his body shape. His huge body collapsed and crashed into the mountain below. The violent smash shook the earth and the sky, and even the mountains were slightly shocked.


    The smoke and dust suddenly rose, and in the broken rocks, the outline of a huge figure was scattered. On a piece of desolation, Xingliao''s arms in the shape of human were hanging down on the dripping blood, and his chest was also covered with blood.


    Over the sky, led by ningyue, nalanfu smoke, Yuzhu, mengye, a strong rush to form a encirclement, overlooking the figure that has been lost.


    Also at this moment, Ning Yue''s heart inexplicably flashed a trace of palpitation, the light wave like resonance, let him suddenly understand what the new essentials.


    "This power... Is it?"

 Chapter 1736

    "Well?"


    With a cry, Su Qian looked up at ningyue and pressed her chest. Fingers, faint red light in the pan, vaguely condensed into a simple pattern. Invisibly, some kind of resonance is connected from afar.


    Seeing this, Ying Tianxu seemed to understand something. He patted Su Qian on the shoulder and said with a smile: "go, help Xiaoyue. If it''s not enough, tell him I''m willing to add another one if necessary. "


    "Well, you''ll take care of this side. Protect Zhi Li well, her state is not quite right. "


    Nodded, Su Qian finally looked at a face of empty Zhi glass, turned and left.


    Since the arrival of Xingliao just now, Zhili has been in this state of absence. No matter how she shakes her body or calls, there is no response. At present, the situation is urgent, and I can''t care too much. I have to take her with me until the end of the war.


    In the air, watching Su Qian come, Ning Yue smiles, which is exactly what he needs at present. Now in the sky battlefield, led by him, Nalan Fuyan, Yuzhu, mengye and Suqian are in place together. For the first time, five owners of moyihuangqi gathered in one place. The superposition of resonance between them has gradually emerged a rising trend to a higher level.


    "Xingliao, you are the loyal servant of the magic dragon clan and the right hand of the military God. Well, the next move should be more appropriate for dealing with you. Let''s have a good feeling. The most despised and disdained demons in your eyes, for their dignity and glory, have the power of resistance and unyielding roar. "


    With a wave of the horizontal arm, the scarlet ripples ripple when Ning Yue grins grimly. When it spreads to the end, the color of the lines that seem to be about to dissipate becomes bright again. Then the wisps of dark red luster that move in the circular ripples quickly draw a huge spiritual array, which appears under the sky and overlooks the earth.


    Feeling a sense of horror that makes the soul shudder, Xingliao finally shows a touch of panic. Before the other side repeatedly endless means, a few trauma, at most can only be regarded as a bone injury. But this time, what he perceived from the mighty fluctuation of the Demon power was a breath of terror that was absolutely enough to kill the gods.


    There is no doubt that when that move came down, he would destroy both form and spirit.


    A twist of face, star Liao nature can''t sit and wait to die, he also won''t go to delusion to be able to escape from such attack. I saw his arms spread, a pair of illusory dragon reappearance, illusory outline is actually swaying a flame. The next moment, the flames gathered into a column of fire, and he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    At that moment, but see its whole body up and down, the scars began to heal quickly, wisps of fire after shaking, leaving only shallow scars.


    "That''s the fire of faith?"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zang Feng''s face changed dramatically, and a strong sullen color flashed in his eyes.


    On his side, Mai lanmeng was puzzled and asked, "what is the fire of faith?"


    Yang Zang Feng said in a deep voice: "do you still remember those strong men who were devoured by the pillar of light when he came just now? If you want to come to the human world directly from the God clan, it is still very difficult to do without setting up a jump point in advance. One of the most convenient and cruel means is to sacrifice the soul and body of the believers and forcibly open up a space channel for crossing. What the souls of those who are sacrificed burn is the fire of faith, which will become a kind of spiritual power drawn from the human world by the gods. In general, the fire of faith needs to be presented to the king of the Twelve Gods, and the rest of the heavenly gods have no right to swallow it. But now, it''s clear that the star is desperate. "


    "That is to say, Xiaoyue inspired the power of moyihuangqi, combined with the power of wurenwuqi, facing not Xingliao, but all the strong men who had been swallowed before?"


    "So to speak. That power is too strong to imagine


    With the continuous confluence of the power of belief, Xingliao''s strong body began to expand, and the naked limbs were full of explosive force in the abrupt meridians. On his face, banter and cruelty gradually increased. Because he didn''t think he would lose the next blow.


    "Damn it, this guy is too foolhardy!"


    Meng Ye frowned, and raised his horns in his hand. But the arrow could be pulled up, and he was stopped by Ning Yue.


    "Gather Qi and concentrate to complete the layout of Huangqi array. As for him, I''ll go for a while


    Holding the dark Xuan ancient sword, Ning Yue came forward alone. In his slightly narrowed eyes, he could see the soul constantly wailing in the burning fire of faith.


    Sixth, swallow the spirit!


    The sword roars and shakes. The sword flutters and sends out the scarlet sword meaning of the Dharma array. In an instant, it hits Xingliao in front of him. Although the tip of the sword was blocked by a heavy barrier, behind the barrier, he would rather smile more cunningly.


    "Well? No, how dare you take my power? "


    Star Liao suddenly realized the problem, right hand quickly pull, ferocious through the defense barrier, want to hit ningyue body.


    But I don''t want to. The rash advance of this time makes Ning more and more have an opportunity. When he shakes his body to avoid it, the edge of the sword is another stroke, and the blade with strange fluctuations cuts through the root of the opponent''s Magic Dragon Wing as if nothing.


    At that moment, the Dragon Wings cracked, and the fire of faith dispersed wildly.


    "Hey, come back here!"


    Xingliao angrily rebuked him, but he tried to catch him in the air. He thought he was going to search for something, but he didn''t listen. The burning power was getting farther and farther away, and the last light was scattered in the embers.


    The eighth form, lingbeng.


    Ningyue is not willing to give the other side any chance to fight. After blocking the two moves, the bow turns to open the distance. At the moment of falling, it is precisely the heart of the great array that we set foot on.


    On the four feet, nalanfu smoke, mengye, Yuzhu and Suqian stand up respectively. From all around them, the light and shadow are moving in circles, and the simple outline of Huangqi is looming in the nothingness.


    Da Zhen, it will be.


    On the other hand, Xingliao, who had lost more than half of his faith, was so angry that he quickly waved his hand and said, "Chang sun mu, what are you still entangled with those two clever clans? Solve them immediately, and then come to protect the Dharma for me."


    In the distance, the male star official answered. His body was in a flash, and several shadows were separated. At the moment of dancing, the body changed its position and attacked. He hit through many sword shadows and printed them on Yingqiao''s chest.


    Bang!


    But smell a dull ring, light red halo scattered, Jiao body vibration fall.


    On the other side, Xi pomelo''s eyes sank, and the light red spots around her body dissipated. In her eyes, in the switching visual mode, a flashing red figure can emerge.


    "Only one second? It seems enough for the last blow. "


    The next moment, the Xingguan''s body, named Chang sun mu, swept up more blurred and empty shadows. Under the disorderly dance, several sharp strokes condensed into an impregnable sharp cold light.


    "Absolutely repel particles, overclocking!"


    At the same moment, Xi pomelo drinks in a low voice, and what emerges in her eyes is a rusty red that has not been seen for a long time.


    All of a sudden, her petite body around the body, halo surging reappearance, but not the previous light red, but the same rust red floating light.


    Whoa!


    In a twinkling, the fierce attack came, straight through the flying wing posture. At the moment of sharp whistling, the rusty red light and shadow dispersed, but quickly gathered and solidified, and transposed to the back of Chang sun mu.


    "So fast!"


    Heart a Lin, eldest grandson Mu also want to have action, but a step away, very close.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    The scarlet claw penetrates the chest of the eldest sun mu. Behind him, the rusty red light and shadow of Xi you are also fading. Under the light armor of the demon guide, continuously burning black smoke spewed out.


    This move can be said to have exhausted her last strength at this time. Fortunately, I won.


    The lifeless corpse fell into the sky. In Xingliao''s eyes, this scene made him cry in his heart. But also at this time, a voice suddenly sounded, a sudden reprimand, a time will all the attention to the other side.


    "Nalanfu, stop it! Have a good look, who is it


    When the voice rang out, Guihai Liuyan, with only one arm, held a long sword. Under the protection of a group of strong soldiers in the military temple, she carried a middle-aged beautiful woman and pushed it forward.


    All of a sudden, Nalan Fuyan''s heart trembled and cried out: "mother?"


    In this regard, the middle-aged woman just whispered a response, and then yelled: "Yanyan, do it according to your heart, don''t worry about me. Think about the people who came here for you today. Don''t let this friendship down


    "Shut up


    Returning to the sea, Liuyan drinks hard. He sticks his sword to the other side''s neck, and a line of red is seeping out slowly.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Caught off guard, a line of yinglv suddenly shot down from the air, and the delicate heat accurately penetrated the end of the sword. Yu Shi was consistent again and stabbed Guihai Liuyan''s chest.


    For a moment, her body trembled and fell back.


    Almost at the same moment, Mai LAN Meng and Yang Zang Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, leaped out from left to right, roared with a sword and a sword, and the twinkling cold light directly drove back several strong soldiers who wanted to stop them. Then, one of them took a beautiful woman''s arm and jumped back with all his strength to open the distance.


    "What are you doing? Chase me!"


    Returning to the sea, Liu Yan is so angry that she drinks it and yells around. However, her departments looked at each other, and no one came forward


    In the air, zero wind drops the magic guide long blunderbuss in hand, sighs gently. The last bullet is to make the best use of everything.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing this scene, I''d rather not be excited. Then I looked back at Xingliao, who was more and more ugly. I said coldly, "Xingliao, you''ve lost everything. Why, do you want to continue the desperate struggle? "


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, Xingliao raised his right hand: "hum, it''s not certain who is dying? The remaining evils of the demons, accept the judgment of the heaven and God


    "Meaningless resistance, indomitable. But it''s OK. Take your life and give a warning to the twelve temples and the heaven god world. Don''t really think that you are the Supreme Master of the world. When the voice of resistance is concentrated, it will sound the clarion call of decisive battle. At that time, the soldiers who unite as one will call you and others, a total defeat


    With a wave of his hand, Ning Yue stands in the middle of the big array, feeling the great Xuanli power which is continuously transmitted, and lifting the dark Xuan ancient sword again. Huangqi battle, draw the sword. At the moment when the edge of the sword points at a distance, the overlapping light and shadow flash out the outline of different magic wings, and finally melt into an invincible deep cold fierce. At this moment, the power of double burning will come to an end. When the delicate balance between light and dark is broken, the final annihilation will come. At the end of the awakening of the holy devil, the destruction broke out!

 Chapter 1737

    "It''s just a demon. It''s ridiculous! When the power of heaven comes, it is bound to blow you away


    With an angry rebuke, Xingliao''s arms were raised, and the residual fire of faith was burning. A column of orange red light burst into the sky, tearing a huge gap in an instant. In the gap, another streamer full of sacred breath came down, shrouded in the scarred body, and expanded into a huge figure in nothingness.


    At the same time, the sword of the Huangqi formation and the destruction burst into force, whistling to attack, and the huge figure standing up in the middle of the star Liao''s body raised his hand. For a moment, the sword suddenly stopped in the circle of palm force ripples, roared wildly, but still couldn''t move forward an inch.


    "What''s this?"


    Ning Yue was stunned, and his hands with ten fingers of the sword exerted a little force, but he didn''t care much. He poured all the Xuanli that could be transferred in the meridians into the dark Xuan sword.


    The burst of awe of the sword was injected into the surging sword force again. The fierce roar made the void of the sky crack, a long wound. At the same time, the shadow of the giant hand that held it back slowly retreated.


    This time, instead of Starling, he couldn''t believe it and yelled: "it''s impossible. The inferior demons want to be enemies with the gods? You don''t deserve it


    Roar, surging flames devour his arms, more and more violent swaying flame like light column, the right hand of the towering shadow gradually clear, almost real shape, and then push the strong palm force forward, once again suppress the coming sword power.


    However, it is also in the star Liao can appear excited, a crack ring to make his heart hard a pull


    When he looked at it again, he saw that the huge shadow he was calling really pushed his hand out further. But that''s not because I''m better than myself. But rather the sword meaning that Ning Yue controls, already initially penetrated that abundant palm force, nail into huge shadow arm.


    Zheng¡ª¡ª


    The sword roared, roared and roared. It was fierce and fierce. It made a sudden progress. Taking advantage of the victory, it cut into Juying''s arm with all its strength.


    Whoa!


    There was another crack. The cold wind of the sword broke through the whole arm of Juying. Ningyue''s sword wielding figure also came out of the wound. Looking back, I can see that the light column connecting heaven and earth is collapsing, and the huge shadow is fading away, leaving only the isolated figure of Xingliao.


    "This time, you lost."


    With a whisper, I''d rather fight with my sword again. Mori Leng on the edge of the remnant sword is far less fierce than before. But at the moment, the opponent he is facing is also the end of the storm.


    "Your Highness, help me!"


    At this critical moment of life and death, Xingliao put down all his face and looked up for help. He knew that if he called for help, even if the military God was in the realm of heaven and God, he would be able to intervene in the human realm.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, another pillar of light fell from the gap in the sky that had not been closed just now. Brilliant flash, unprecedented strong wind with a solemn majesty, surging between heaven and earth. Inexplicable sense of oppression, directly stroked on the body of all the people present.


    Ding!


    With an exciting sound, I saw the figure in Xingliao. A faint shadow waved everything. It was very casual and pushed away the fatal blow of the dark Xuan ancient sword.


    In an instant, Ning Yue''s eyes turned to the empty shadow''s eyes. What he saw was as deep as the endless starry sky after thousands of years. At the same time, he was surprised at the unfathomable, but his heart was filled with an instinctive shiver. The tyranny of those in power, the arrogance of those in power, and the ferocity of countless battles and conquests.


    What kind of oppression would it be if the Buddha came?


    The more I dare not guess, the less time I have to think. Because, the appearance of the virtual shadow, simply do not intend to just for the star Liao guard. After the volley, under the front of his palm, what he shoots is a wisp of killing intention polished to the extreme cold.


    There is naturally only one goal to which a sharp point refers.


    "No!"


    It''s not good to scream in my heart. I''d rather withdraw subconsciously. But after the outbreak of destruction, the powerful load brought by the holy devil''s awakening permeated all over my body, making him move slowly for several minutes. Moreover, the cohesive power of the Huangqi array was exhausted in the fight, and it didn''t stay at all.


    At this moment, he is also at the end of the storm.


    "Ningyue!"


    When he lost his voice, Nalan Fuyan instinctively wanted to jump out. However, because of the great battle of Huangqi, her consumption is also intense. It''s not just her. Meng ye, Yu Zhu and Su Qian also look weak at this time. It''s difficult to maintain her figure in the air, let alone rush for help.


    On the ground, people like Ying Tianxu, Yang zangfeng, and Mai lanmeng are too far apart to feel powerless. Moreover, with their current cultivation, even if they can catch up with the virtual shadow that Xingliao finally calls, it is likely that they will be defeated by a move.


    Dead end?


    Ningyue, who was in front of the attack, was a little desperate, but even so, he could not wait to die. The trembling palm raised the dark Xuan ancient sword again. Under the fading scarlet streamer, the blade of the three feet sword was still rusty.


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    To everyone''s surprise, the blade of the final counterattack has not yet been pierced, and the sound of it will startle the sky again.


    Xu Ying''s sharp stab, which was ready to kill, was firmly grasped by a small hand. As soon as he pinched it, it broke into several pieces like a broken blade!


    Little pieces of broken light and shadow, dancing in the wind, are once again reflected on the small face of the blocker, calling Xingliao and controlling the virtual shadow, which is awe inspiring in my heart thousands of miles away.


    I saw that a delicate face, a pair of bright eyes in the light of the loss in the fade, a little cold Li, a flash. Just for a moment, it was the military God who was sitting in the heaven and God world.


    "How is that possible?"


    Whoa!


    Just as he was surprised, the girl shot again, stabbing hard, penetrating the moment of the virtual shadow. Yu Shi burst, and pierced the rear Xingliao chest.


    Xu yingsui, the little clan leader of the magic dragon clan, who is known as the right hand of the military God, falls down, and the last vitality goes crazy. When he died, it was clear that the military God had intervened, but he still fell here.


    What is the origin of the last girl?


    However, he will never know the answer.


    Looking at this scene from a close distance, the frightened Ning Yue tentatively asked: "Zhili, is it you?"


    Smell speech, the young girl turns around slowly, in the familiar face, but is a pair of call rather more completely strange look. But that is to say, after blinking an eye, the girl said, her body trembled a few times, and fell into the latter''s arms.


    He hugged Zhili in a hurry. Ningyue, who couldn''t figure it out, looked around and finally came back to his senses. He raised his voice and ordered: "what are you still doing? Withdraw!"


    "To order!"


    ¡­¡­


    The God of heaven, the God of war in the West.


    Sitting on the throne which symbolizes power, the military God who always has eyes above the top is surprised. He raised his hand and stroked his chest. It seemed that the fierce attack that ran through the empty shadow was also on his body.


    "It''s hard to say that she is... Impossible, absolutely impossible. There''s no reason why she would appear in such a place. And - no, I have to prove it! "


    Repeatedly shaking his head, the army God hastily got up, but at this time, not far away came a crisp sound, it is a kind of fruit was bitten down, the crisp sound.


    And this temple, without his consent, even the most favored concubine Ji was not allowed to enter. Not to mention, take the fruit and eat it.


    Slowly turned to see, the military God''s face dignified up, in the eyes of doubt but faded a lot.


    "Your Majesty, will you tell me that it''s really about you?"


    "Don''t you think that''s interesting? Since that turmoil, the heaven and God world has been silent for so long. It''s time to make some trouble and excitement. Marcel, just do your part. Don''t think about it. "If"


    At the same time, the figure sitting on one side of the bench bit the fruit in his hand again. The clear sound made the eyes of the military God become a little subtle.


    "I get it."


    ¡­¡­


    For the leaving of the whale, the Lord of the military temple, GUI Hai Liuyan, did not give an order to pursue. Because she knew that she didn''t have the strength, so it''s better to clean up the mess than to die.


    And seeing her doing this, including the son of God of war, Guihai Taosheng, the other strong human beings gathered here are also survivors of their own forces, ready to leave. Originally, I just wanted to see a lively scene, but I didn''t want it to be a fierce fight, with countless casualties.


    Before long, the story of this battle will spread in the occupied areas of mankind. It''s just that we don''t know how much the process described at that time deviates from the facts.


    At the end of the pengying system, with the help of gliding momentum, the orca swept out for hundreds of meters and finally landed in the sea. The bumpy hull surface is full of scars, and the damaged side can not be used until the repair is completed.


    Inside the ship, the wounded are being placed, and the command of the bridge is back in the hands of Xiyou. Just at the moment, she looks a little listless in the captain''s seat. The previous battle, she lost a lot, also need some time to recover.


    After listening to the briefing, Ning Yue sighed and sighed: "the magic guide team plus the preparation class, a total of 19 casualties? Even if we win the war in the end, the cost is still higher. Spare no effort to save the wounded. I don''t want the number of deaths to continue to increase. Although we are back at sea now, we can''t relax and keep vigilance


    "I see, boss."


    On the operator''s seat, Zheng Zhan waved his hand, also a tired face. He also made a great contribution to the operation of the warship just now.


    To this, rather more shrugged: "you also go to have a rest, by the way look after zero inflammation."


    "Really?"


    Suddenly Zheng exhibition spirit a lot, stand up directly.


    "Go ahead, it''s a lot less than you."¡° Mm-hmm, I''m going to find master Lingyan right now. " Looking at Zheng Zhan''s fiery back, Ning Yue couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. Previously, in order to maintain the pengying system, zero inflammation forced access to operate, and the smart core was damaged due to overload operation. Zheng Zhan''s going didn''t bring much help, but their friendship was not shallow. It''s human nature for them to stay together at this time. After patting Ning Yue on the shoulder, Ying Tianxu came forward and said, "Xiao Yue, you should have a rest. This way, let''s take care of it. Besides, don''t you think it''s necessary to meet Nalan Fuyan and her mother? Take them together in this way, there must be an explanation, right? It should be done sooner rather than later. Go quickly. "

 Chapter 1738

    "So, what are you going to do with me and my mother?"


    When nalanfuyan came out of the room prepared for her mother, what she saw was ningyue hesitating in the corridor. After a moment, she understood what she had learned and began to ask questions.


    With a shrug, Ning Yue said, "after you left Zehan Empire, a lot of things happened. In short, I have solved all the enemies, and now the Zehan Empire belongs to me. Only one grand ceremony is needed to ascend the throne, and I am the rightful leader of Zehan empire. It''s easy to settle you in such a large territory. "


    With a slight nod, Nalan Fuyan sighed: "Congratulations, you have achieved your wish to take charge of the hegemony. I''m also glad that you can keep your promise and give me a place to live away from disputes. So, what are you going to ask me for? "


    "Pay? Isn''t it too outspoken to say this? At least, we are friends. If our friends are in trouble, we should do everything we can. Isn''t that right? You''ve helped me a lot in Zehan empire before. We don''t owe each other


    "Well, I owe you more. I don''t like to owe people. What''s more, this time, in order to save me and my mother, you sent out such a battle and killed many of your subordinates. You not only fought against the military shrine, but also declared war directly and openly against the Protoss. This battle is far from comparable to the previous skirmishes. If I want to accept such kindness in vain, I''m afraid I will not be able to sleep every night in the future. "


    After a long sigh, Nalan Fuyan turned his eyes to one side, seemed to deliberately avoid ningyue''s eyes, slightly lowered his voice, and then said: "so, no matter what you want, as long as I can give it, I promise. Even for the rest of your life, driven by you, you have no regrets. Or... "


    At the end, she seemed hesitant and shook her head.


    "You... Understand..."


    It is also a sigh, rather more back: "these days, I think you are not easy, very tired, have a good rest, here is very safe, you can sleep at ease. Your room is next door. Please let me know if you need anything else. The supplies on this warship are quite sufficient. There are all kinds of ordinary daily necessities. "


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Nodded again, I do not know is to escape or because of what, nalanfu smoke turned and once again opened the door behind, slightly flustered to hide in it.


    Seeing this, Ning Yue was stunned and hesitated. After shaking his head, he turned and left.


    At the corner of the end of the corridor, Meng Ye leaned against the wall and glared at him. He felt that he hated iron but did not make steel. He sighed: "would you like to be a grown-up ningyue, or do you not know how to take the initiative? Mingming has done this step for her. As long as you speak, she will agree to anything. "


    Ning Yue replied: "because of this, I can''t take advantage of others'' danger. I hope that after careful consideration, she agrees from her heart. And not out of gratitude, regardless of all the acceptance


    He raised his foot heavily and stepped on the other''s paw. Meng Ye gave him a hard look and said, "why, you just can''t learn to take the initiative? A lot of things, you don''t need to think so much, just follow your heart to choose and do. I think she''s made up her mind. It''s your share that''s bad! "


    "Me?"


    At the same time, Nalan Fuyan, who was slightly flustered, came back to the room, just facing her mother''s open eyes. She was even more flustered and asked casually, "mother, you haven''t slept yet?"


    "It''s still early, so I can''t sleep. Smoke smoke, I heard some in this. Ah, I don''t want to get involved in the affairs of young people, and I respect your choice. What''s more, I believe his kindness to you is that he can make such a big battle for you and even fight against the military temple and even the God clan. It''s just that I''m curious. What''s the origin of that young man? "


    "He, I don''t know. Every time we meet, we can bring me some surprise. We fight and make trouble all the way, and then we are today. Now, his title should be the new emperor of Zehan Empire, the most powerful of the nine demons. Because of this identity, I hesitated. What he has, what he will have, is too much. I don''t know what else I can help him


    In this regard, the beautiful woman sighed and muttered, "Yanyan, there are some things I have never told you. Because I don''t feel qualified to teach you. In fact, a woman''s destination is sometimes very simple. It''s enough to have a home, a destination and a shoulder to rely on. As for men, no matter how powerful they are, they can also feel happy because of the warmth of home. You don''t need to help him, just give him gentle comfort when he is tired. Because of my choice in those years, you have suffered for more than 20 years. Smoke, you should put down, no longer because of my drag, and no time to choose their own life. At least, this boy is more reliable than your father. "


    "My father? Mother, you haven''t mentioned him for many years? Who on earth is he? "


    "Well, a guy with a gloomy face when he first saw it. Somehow, I chose him. Later, he left without saying goodbye, leaving me and you still in the infancy, no more news. Over the years, I hate him, but I still want to see him again... Yanyan, I hope the tragedy of our previous generation will not repeat itself in you. "


    ¡­¡­


    The whale''s return was smooth, without any hindrance, and successfully joined Leviathan. After entering the warehouse of Leviathan, the party also resettled properly, waiting for a new round of return.


    In the armory, Xi you slowly stroked the remaining black fin arrow in the box, turned and looked at Meng ye, who was called by her, and asked, "can you give me more of this?"


    "The inventory of xuanke Empire should not be much, but if you want, I can coordinate. Why, are you going to use this as a weapon against the magic dragon clan? "


    "So to speak. The projection of Xingliao''s last call should be the military God. He will never give up. At least, we need to prepare well before the formal duel. However, just black fin arrow is not enough. Now part of our strength has been exposed, and the other side will take precautions. I wonder if I can analyze the forging principle of the black fin arrow and transform it into another form of weapon. So, first of all, we need a relatively large quantity. "


    With a slight nod, Meng ye said, "I see. There are some here. You can use them first. At the same time, I''ll negotiate. It''s just that it''s not easy to get ready to wait. Moreover, when the war is just beginning to break out, if you want to transport weapons from a long distance, it is very likely that when you pass through other empires on the way, you will cause some unnecessary trouble. "


    "Then let''s make a detour and go to xuanke Empire to directly transport the black fin arrow. It''s time to return. I''m not in such a hurry when I came here. "


    After hearing the news, Ning Yue appeared at the door, nodded to Xi you, and then said, "in fact, if it wasn''t for a long time to repair the skeleton whale, I would even like to go to the meteorite Canyon and take away the reaction furnace that your warship had not extinguished."


    Hearing the words, Xi you said with a smile: "it''s easy to say that the general direction of xuanke empire is not much different from meteorite canyon. Counting time, when we stop at the harbor of xuanke Empire, the repair of the Whale will be almost finished. One more trip and taking away the reaction furnace won''t take too many days. "


    "That''s settled. This time, I have gained a lot. I''ll come back with a full load. "


    Excited, suddenly, Ning Yue thought of something and turned his eyes to Meng Ye.


    "My men are getting familiar with Leviathan and the operation of the orca these days. Back to Zehan Empire, those sergeants Xiyou took away from you, if you want to go home, let them go back. After all, they stay to serve me. Their name is not right and their words are not right. "


    "They''ve been learning from Xiyou for more than a year, and they''re just beginning to learn. Even if your subordinates are gifted, it doesn''t make sense that they can start in such a short time. Well, I can understand Mr. ningyue''s intention. I''ll give them a holiday and go home to visit their relatives. Anyway, a return trip to meteorite Canyon will take time, enough time for them to take a vacation. At that time, go back to Zehan Empire and continue to work for half a year until your subordinates are skilled. "


    Meng Ye is very considerate, and all the resettlement plans are well planned. Ning Yue nods and agrees.


    "You are considerate. You are the empress of xuanke."


    "Of course, I''m not a vase that can only be put on the surface, but I have real talent."


    With a smile, Meng Ye patted his chest, and then a shrewd flash flashed in his eyes.


    "So, how did Lord ningyue think about that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, don''t be silly! Even if Mu Yinyin is not here, you can make a decision, can''t you? I have to wait. Will nalanfu give you an answer? "


    At this moment, Ning Yue finally understood. As Yu Zhu said before, Meng ye and mu Yinyin have always been thinking about the Queen''s position. Now that there is another nalanfu cigarette as a competitor, they will have a lot of mind to fight openly and secretly.


    After pressing the girl''s head, he said perfunctorily, "let''s wait until everyone gets together and discuss it slowly. Otherwise, even if you win, it''s disgraceful, isn''t it


    "Well, I''m running away again. Well, I''ll make them lose. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye was ready to move again, lowered his voice, and then said, "well, let''s put this matter aside. For the sake of my ability, should you consider something else? "


    "What?"


    Rather more is a Zheng again, a time didn''t respond to come over


    Not far away, Xi pomelo looks like a spectator. She says with a cheap smile, "I''d rather be so stupid. I don''t want to eat anything. Meng Ye''s meaning of course is to ask if you can go to your room tonight. Or do you come to her room? "


    "Come on, do your work, don''t cut in!"


    Suddenly, Meng Ye''s cheeks turned red. It was a panic when this kind of thing was exposed face to face.


    "Yes, I''ll go. Otherwise, I''ll give it to you. Anyway, there''s no one else. I''ll change the location occasionally to add some fun? "


    Continue to tease, Xi pomelo carrying a box of black fin arrow toward the door.


    However, under the heartless laughter, a touch of loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    As a clever girl, she also has feelings and a heart like a girl.

 Chapter 1739

    "Well, the structure of this thing is really not simple."


    With a long breath, Xi you looks at the black fin arrow cut into several pieces by herself in front of her eyes, and her face looks embarrassed. Although there are some similarities between the casting methods of the spirit weapon and the magic guide, there are many differences in essence. The advantage of the ingenious group lies in the interpretation and duplication of some exquisite inscriptions.


    If you want to copy exactly the same one, you can''t do it overnight.


    "Well? Is the captain here? "


    At the door, Zheng Zhan, holding two long magic knives with scabbard, still keeps the posture of kicking open the door. He sees Xi you sitting on the ground and says hello.


    Even in the past year, he and Xiyou have been together for a long time, and he knows that each other does as he pleases and doesn''t care about etiquette. However, born in a family of craftsmen, he has a deep-rooted concept of etiquette and doesn''t consciously want to abide by it.


    Glanced at him, Xi pomelo should say: "why, are you here? Is there no need to continue to look after zero inflammation? "


    "I also know a little about the repair of those delicate and ingenious structures, and I can''t help. So I guess that if I come here to have a look and do something about it, maybe I can learn something. "


    As he said this, Zheng Zhan put down his weapon, sat down on the ground, and slowly drew out one of the magic Dao''s long knives. However, he saw that the blade was not the usual structure of the magic Dao, but the spirit weapon system.


    See, Xi pomelo a Zheng, quickly asked: "you this knife is their own transformation?"


    Zheng Zhan was a little proud and said, "well, I think the blade of this tool is valuable. If it is damaged carelessly in practice, it will be wasted. So, I tried to regrind the blade that I had cast before and put it on the handle. It seems that it''s not bad. At least, when you practice at ordinary times, you can let go of your hands and feet, and don''t worry about wear and tear. "


    "May I have a look?"


    "Of course."


    He quickly handed out his long magic Dao, with a respectful face. If he can get the guidance of Xi you, he will benefit a lot.


    As her fingers caress the joint between the blade and the handle, Xiyou suddenly reaches for her finger to snap the pin and remove the blade. Then she observes the inscription on the end of the blade.


    "So it is. You rewrite the engraved spirit array of the spirit weapon into Xuanli, so that it can obtain power supply from the handle of the magic guide to a certain extent. Very clever design. I had thought of a similar method before. Unfortunately, due to the poor forging skills of the spirit weapon, I failed in the end. "


    Touching his head, Zheng Zhan said with a simple smile: "I just tried to play casually. Although it seems to be able to fit the two things, in fact, the loss of power is very serious. After the basic three sabres, the forced overlapping power loop began to be disordered, and the power gradually lost control. "


    Who knows, the speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Xi pomelo eyes suddenly flashed a glimmer of splendor, if you understand, eyes a turn, but fell on the scabbard next to Zheng Zhan''s hand.


    "If only the first three sabres can perfectly inherit the power supply of the magic guide, then it would be better to just give the first three sabres. After that, we reorganize the psychic circuit and continue to fight until the adjustment is completed. "


    Zheng Zhan was puzzled and said, "what''s the meaning of this? How can a battle be fought only three times? "


    "It''s not that you can only give three swords in a battle, but that you can only give three swords at most in a battle. Then, put the knife into the scabbard and put more effort into the scabbard to transform it into the charging part of the magic guide. Just delay for a certain period of time, you can complete the fit of the handle and blade again, and attack again. Or, you can wear two sets of knives at a time and use them instead. "


    "That''s a good way! It''s like a crossbow or a magic spear. It''s loaded once and hit once. In a situation where there is a need for continuous firing and suppression, two teams of soldiers can be called to fire alternately to cover up the gap. Captain, it''s you who wake up the dreamer with a word


    For Zheng Zhan''s praise, Xi you shook her head humbly: "no, you gave me inspiration. What''s more, when you talked about the crossbow and the magic guide, I have a new idea. Simply, combine the first three sabres into a chopping attack, and launch the most vigorous attack in a moment. At the end of the blow, put the knife into the sheath, fill it in the same way as the magic guide blunderbuss, and then inject a new round of spiritual power into it, waiting for the next round of outbreak. "


    "Do you mean to use the scabbard as the body of the blunderbuss, and to take out a knife and cut it is like shooting a blunderbuss bullet? This method is very interesting. It sounds great. Captain, can you help me? I don''t have enough technology to complete this transformation. "


    "Of course, and I need your help in recasting the blade."


    Nod a smile, Xi pomelo eyes a move, back to be cut by her black fin arrow. This time, she had a direction.


    "Yes, it works!"


    ¡­¡­


    Morning sunlight through the window, sprinkled in the room, sleeping ningyue because of the light and warmth, slowly opened his eyes.


    There are not many rooms with portholes above Kun, the fortress of Leviathan. And to feel the warmth of the sun in the morning like this, the first condition is that part of the hull is floating on the water and completely submerged.


    This kind of treatment, of course, is Xiyou specially prepared for him.


    "Hoo, long lost comfort and warmth."


    A smile appeared on his face. Just as Ning Yue wanted to get up, he suddenly pulled it in his heart. Because he suddenly remembered the madness of last night,


    On his side, Meng ye and Yu Zhu clamped him left and right, each holding his arm, and fell asleep. So that his hands were close to the girl''s greasy and warm skin. The touch made him wake up a little impulsive.


    It''s normal for men to have that kind of impulse in the morning. What''s more, I''m still in the middle of warm fragrance and soft jade.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue seemed unwilling to wake up the two girls and gave up the idea of getting up. But when I close my eyes again, I can''t sleep at all. Last night''s half night''s tumultuous, now think back, are all hot and dry.


    Originally, Meng ye made an appointment to come. But before her, Yu Zhu had already slipped into the room and said to herself that she would fulfill her promise on the way.


    At that time, Ning Yue''s mind just wanted to send Yu Zhu away. But when he was about to succeed, he opened the door and saw that Meng ye had arrived at the door.


    So, the next thing is the beauty of Bansu.


    The king never went to court early. He probably understood. Also began to understand why some kings can indulge in wine and lust, wanton, abandoned the imperial platform.


    "Next time, we should make an agreement with them. We can''t do this again."


    He muttered that Ning Yue had always been very restrained to himself, and this kind of thing was no exception. At least, he wanted to be a good emperor. Not only the original agreement with Wei''er, but also out of their own heart.


    "Why, I''d rather have the owner count it out and add a few more people next time?"


    The sound of teasing suddenly rang out, but Yu Zhu''s delicate eyelashes blinked a few times. A pair of beautiful eyes opened, and a hot breath was exhaled from her lips, which caressed Ning Yue''s cheek directly.


    It seems that because of the change of last night, she is more beautiful and charming now.


    In the heart of the fire is more prosperous, rather than even dare to see each other, just casually said: "Yu Zhu, you wake up? That''s just right. Let go. It''s time to get up. "


    Hearing this, Yu Zhu said with a sly smile: "mm-hmm? How, rather more master this is turn over a face not to recognize a person, eat dry wipe clean want to run


    "Of course not! It''s just that you can''t spend a good morning like this? "


    "Of course you can''t just spend the morning like this, but it''s not a big problem to sleep for another half an hour?"


    Then she hugged ningyue''s arm and closed her eyes again.


    "This..."


    Rather more is helpless, subconsciously try to look at the other side of the eye, but found that Meng Ye closed eyes, eyelashes Ye Weiwei blink. Apparently, she''s awake, too.


    Seems to be aware that he can''t put it on, Meng ye also hugged each other''s other arm, blurry, said: "mm-hmm, I agree with her on this matter, sleep for another half an hour. It''s a long way back. I don''t care about the time. Mr. ningyue, you were tired last night. Have a rest. "


    "All right."


    Knowing that it was impossible to change their thoughts, Ning Yue had to close her eyes and urge her to sleep.


    I have to say that the feeling of being sandwiched between two women is a little crowded, but it''s warm and comfortable.


    A moment later, at the door of ningyue''s room, Ying Tianxu looks at the sign hanging on the door. If he realizes something, he shakes his head and smiles, turns around and leaves with breakfast prepared for each other.


    On the way, he happened to meet nalanfu with breakfast. He said in a hurry, "why, aren''t you used to eating in crowded places? Otherwise, it''s a nice day today. Let''s go out from above and have breakfast there


    Looking at Ying Tianxu suspiciously, Nalan Fuyan muttered: "you are not afraid, Su Qian see you and I have breakfast together, what do you misunderstand?"


    With a smile, Ying Tianxu replied: "Su Qian knows me and Xiao Yue. How can he misunderstand anything? In addition, the kitchen was busy enough for her for a while. Let''s go and sit on it. When we''re finished, I''ll go back and help Su Qian wash the dishes. "


    After a little hesitation, Nalan Fuyan looked at ningyue''s room in the distance, seemed to notice something, nodded and said: "well, let''s go. This time, you and Su Qian can help, I am also very grateful. I''ll cook some time. "


    "Oh? The eldest lady of the Nalan family, who used to be the saint of the military temple, can even cook? Then I must have a good taste. "


    "Don''t mention the past, or your previous identity."


    "No problem. Bad memories, or forget it. With the best preparation, to meet the good life after. I believe Xiaoyue can bring it to you. "


    In this regard, Nalan Fuyan trembled and almost fell. However, she did not go to refute anything, just a little red cheeks, quickly walked in front.


    Looking at her slightly flustered appearance, Ying Tianxu faintly smiles and says in his heart: "Xiaoyue, elder martial brother can only help you here. Next, fight for it yourself. "

 Chapter 1740

    The journey back home was calm. A few days later, Leviathan was about to enter the territorial sea of xuanke empire.


    Out of careful consideration, Leviathan finally chose to stop in the high seas and released the restored whale, carrying all the soldiers from the xuanke Empire, heading for the nearest port.


    "Finally, I can go home."


    I don''t know who muttered. Soon, the whole bridge was full of excitement and joy. Since these sergeants had followed Xiyou to the lost sea area, they had been wandering for many years, and suddenly learned that as long as they arrived at xuanke Empire, they would have a month''s holiday. How could they not be happy?


    As for whether to return or continue to serve on the orca and Leviathan, it''s not too late to make plans.


    "You can be happy, but you should pay attention to your work. Don''t slack off. If anyone makes a mistake, come to me and get the penalty before you go on holiday. "


    Meng Ye couldn''t help yelling. The soldiers listened to her once Queen''s words. They quickly put away their smiley faces and took them seriously again. However, the sense of expectation on his face is still strong.


    With a shrug, Xi you said with a smile, "don''t scare them. They have been working very hard and should have learned a lot. At that time, when we return to the xuanke Empire, we will all be the pillars as I agreed with you before. "


    "Well, I can see that they are very good. After all, all of them were selected by our xuanke empire. "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye suddenly noticed a thing, eyes turned to the side of the tactical observer mia, in the latter''s face, she could not capture any joy. It is better to say that the seemingly plain face, vaguely hidden a bit of conflict.


    She didn''t ask for anything. She had read all the information about the selected Sergeant before. She also found the answer she wanted when she recalled it a little.


    "It seems that she came from a declining family. Because she was angry and didn''t agree with the marriage arranged by her parents, she ran out on her own, changed her name, started from the bottom, and gradually emerged. It''s not easy for her to do that. "


    With a sigh in his heart, Meng Ye gently shakes his head.


    Other sergeants, she is not easy to say, but this Xi You''s favorite Mi ya, should choose to stay.


    The whale continued to sail, getting closer and closer to the port of the xuanke empire. All of a sudden, the detector catches the signal of the fleet, and the other party''s channel is almost in line with them.


    "What do you say? Shall we dive in or go up and say hello to them? "


    Xiyou looks at mengye and opens her mouth like a joke.


    Many navies recognize that the skeleton whale once played an important role in the battle of xuanke empire. Although its appearance has changed a little, the soldiers who once fought side by side should recognize it. So I don''t worry about being misunderstood and being attacked.


    "It''s always going to float up, and I don''t think it''s going to be able to maintain the submergence. Keep a certain distance, start floating, say hello to them, and they will escort us into the port. By the way, are there any signal bombs left in xuanke Navy? "


    "Of course."


    Soon, the surface of the water was torn open, and the great outline of the orca emerged from the crashing current and rose to the surface. At the same time, the loaded signal bomb was launched into the sky, and several different colors of smoke burst out at the moment of explosion.


    In an instant, the xuanke fleet on patrol in the distance noticed the situation here. After instinctive warning, they also gradually saw the shape of the orca.


    "Captain, that warship seems to be..."


    "Well, it should be. Once appeared in our country and Zehan Empire battlefield super magic guide warship, skeleton whale


    Warship bridge, Xuan engraved captain looking at the distance that is still familiar with the outline of the warship, eyes actually show a touch of vigilance.


    "Unlock all weapons and aim at the orca. However, do not take the initiative to attack, a warning round, to see their reaction


    "Yes


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, two roars rang out, but two columns of flowing fire shot out from the deck of xuanke''s warship. After drawing a hot arc in the sky, the bombardment fell into the sea, instantly arousing a pale water column.


    As the waves spread, the whale was almost still in the waves. In the bridge, compared with the consternation of the sergeants, Xiyou is very calm.


    "It seems that the situation is not quite the same as expected? Meng ye, why don''t you solve it? "


    "Of course, I''m going to solve it. I can''t ask you to do it really? If so, the loss is the precious navy of our xuanke empire. To say the least, these guys here are not going to fight. "


    While saying that, Meng Ye got up and walked, at the same time toward the side of Ning Yue made a wink.


    Rather more understanding, accompanied her to leave the bridge. On the way to the attack cabin, he couldn''t help asking, "why do you think they treat us as invaders? What happened to xuanke Empire? "


    White his one eye, the Meng leaf is not good spirit return a way: "can not want what thing all to think to the disadvantage?"? Maybe it''s just strict military discipline and prudence, that''s all. After all, the whalebone was not a ship of the xuanke empire. It had only helped fight before. What''s more, the naval battle between you and Jie gutao may have spread to xuanke empire. It''s not wrong to treat this warship which is regarded as belonging to Zehan empire with caution. "


    "I hope so."


    Muttered a, rather more in the heart suddenly some uneasy. He just comforted himself. Maybe he was too stable all the way, which made him nervous.


    For the two men''s sudden approach, xuanke empire''s fleet naturally dare not slack off, and the magic guide catapult aims upward. However, when you see the symbolic Xuan engraved Dark Dragon Wings, all the hostile thoughts are swept away.


    When Meng Ye falls, all the officers and soldiers on the deck salute her solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, why are you on that warship?"


    The captain was a little surprised, but the salute was as straight as a flagpole.


    Meng Ye faintly replied: "I have given up the throne for several months. Don''t call me that again. As for my return this time, I just took a boat of my friend by the way. Besides, there were also elite soldiers sent out by xuanke empire. Today, your vigilance is not wrong. I will not blame you for this. So, don''t worry. Don''t be in a tense situation. "


    Who knows, the captain looked embarrassed and said, "well, I can''t do this. Today''s skeleton whale is a magic guided warship belonging to Zehan Empire, not a friend of our country, but an enemy. It is a felony to let it into China''s territorial waters without authorization. "


    Seeing this, Ning Yue said, "Captain, you may have made a mistake. The war is over. Now the Empire of Zehan has regained all its legions and won''t be your enemy any more. "


    When the voice came out, he still had some doubts in his heart. These things should have been announced to the whole demon world long before my trip. Even if xuanke empire is located on the edge of the demon world, it should not be so closed that I don''t know today.


    Smelling speech, the captain''s eyes sank, staring at ningyue, coldly said: "are you kidding? Less than a month has passed since the declaration of war of Zehan Empire, the army is coming, and the demon kingdom is involved in the war again. How can you say that the war is over long ago? "


    "Well, what do you mean? I''m the Zehan empire... "


    Just to show his identity, Ning Yue''s mouth was suddenly pressed by Meng Ye''s little hand. The latter made a look in his eyes, indicating that he would not continue to speak.


    Then, Meng Ye looked at the captain and said in a deep voice, "can you take me to see the most senior officer here?"


    "Certainly. This way, please."


    A moment later, the warship carrying two people entered the port, and the Admiral who had received the news waiting here saw that Meng Ye was coming, and hastened to greet him with the highest etiquette.


    "I hope you will forgive me for my dereliction of duty."


    "Get up, I don''t have any position in xuanke Empire, and I can''t afford such a big gift from the vice admiral of the Navy. Ridgwood, can you tell me what happened in this period of time? "


    "This..."


    The Vice Admiral glanced at ningyue. He remembered the identity of the other side, but he was reluctant to speak.


    Suddenly Meng Ye was a little anxious and said, "come on, there''s nothing to avoid here."


    "Well, I''d better come here. I''ll make a detailed statement."


    In the reception room, Redwood personally served two cups of tea, then stepped aside with a dignified look on his face. The first sentence he said was that Ning Yue, who had just picked up the cup, broke it.


    "The new emperor of Zehan Empire announced almost a month ago that he would either surrender or be conquered by him. I xuanke Empire naturally did not follow, so I became his enemy again. "


    Glancing at ningyue, who was full of consternation, Meng Ye was also full of doubts for a moment. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it in detail."


    "I will obey you!"


    With a respectful bow, ridgwood began to tell the story.


    "About two months ago, the new emperor of Zehan Empire, who had completed the unification of imperial power, officially ascended the throne. It is said that at that time, there seemed to have been some turmoil. What should be the remaining evils against the party, who wanted to make trouble, were killed by the new emperor by thunder, and started a new round of suppression. According to the news, there are many casualties. After that, the civil strife was probably settled, and the new emperor suddenly announced to the other eight demons that he would give them two choices, or bow to the throne and be willing to become princes. Or let the iron hooves of Zehan Empire break their fighting spirit. "


    Smell speech, would rather more shocked brain a chaos. He cancelled the grand ceremony. Then he led Leviathan to go to the edge of God''s landing to rescue naranfuyan. He was not in Zehan Empire at all.


    But during this period, there was a fake who took his place and issued orders?


    Not noticing ningyue''s astonishment, ridwu continued: "when the announcement came out, the Empire of gayin and the Empire of cossau took the lead in declaring submission. Zhenkan Empire scolded Zehan empire for its treachery and vowed to fight against it to the end. In addition, the Xiaoting Empire and the junduo Empire did not immediately declare their position. And I xuanke Empire and Duotuo, taoyue, are also strongly opposed. As a result, in less than a month, the weak Duotuo Empire, which was relatively close to Zehan, was occupied. " With a look of surprise in his eyes, Meng ye murmured: "this time, Zehan empire is quick and ruthless. The situation is even worse than it was before the wa

 Chapter 1741

    "Mr. ningyue, what''s the matter?"


    After Li dewu left, Meng Ye looked at Ning Yue and couldn''t believe each other.


    Shaking his head, Ning Yue replied, "I don''t know. Even if someone pretends to be me and ascends the throne in Zehan Empire and gives orders, how can he command the officials? What''s more, no matter how confusing it is, I don''t believe that none of the senior generals and counsellors like Xianchuan, Beihai, ganglan and Yongzhang can see through it. "


    Meng Ye gently nodded, raised his hand and groped for his smooth chin, muttering: "is it difficult to succeed? Is it the remnant party that has not been exterminated? While you are not here, they will capture the imperial city and seize the imperial power?"


    Shaking his head again, Ning sighed: "more impossible. When Jie gutao was here, the army still couldn''t capture Anjing City, and now his remnant was wiped out, and the military power of the whole Zehan empire was in my hands. Even if there is a disabled party, they still want to jump around. At most, they are just making small noise. How can they turn out such a big wave. What''s more, the thirteen round table knights are basically gathered in Anjing city with the help of Xiaoyin. Even if the rest of the eight demon empire''s forces are poured out, it''s a fool''s dream to attack in a short time. "


    At this moment, Meng Ye''s eyes are more dignified.


    "If so, there is only one possibility. You think your loyal minister has defected. When you are in Zehan Empire, those officials who really have two hearts dare not act rashly. However, after you leave in a hurry, they take advantage of the gap, and their imperial power changes overnight. "


    "How can it be? If Xianchuan thought that I was used up and didn''t want to respect me as emperor again, why did they prepare such a grand ceremony to ascend the throne? What''s more, if I was abolished, who would they be able to support as emperor to block the mouths of hundreds of millions of soldiers and civilians in Zehan Empire? "


    As soon as the voice fell, Ning Yue suddenly thought of something. He was shocked and twinkled in his eyes.


    "No, there''s a possibility. Isn''t that a coincidence? "


    "Why, ningyue master thought of the key to the problem?"


    "It''s not a good time to jump to conclusions. I need more information. Meng ye, can you go to see your fifth brother, the emperor of xuanke? "


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll arrange it now."


    Two days later, xuanke became the capital of the Empire.


    Looking at Meng ye and Ning Yue coming back together, Hain sighs and waves to retreat.


    "Before, I was still thinking, there''s no reason for Huangmei to follow you. She will turn a blind eye to you and let you be such a fool. It seems that there is something else


    "Don''t you think I''m going to finish the battle and come here to solve you once and for all?"


    Rather more ridicule a, also can be regarded as forcibly stabilize oneself some restless heart.


    Hain said with a smile: "with the strength of Zehan Empire, I really want to destroy xuanke. I don''t need to make such a conspiracy. Moreover, even if you really intend to do that, Huangmei will certainly stop you. As your harem, she is still the royal family of our xuanke empire. "


    Hearing the words, Meng Ye''s cheeks were slightly red and murmured in a low voice: "brother five, let''s get down to business. As far as you know, what happened to Zehan Empire? "


    Suddenly, Hain became serious, turned to the table, pointed to the map, and said in a deep voice, "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I only know that it seems that there is no real unity within the Zehan Empire, and there are still many voices of opposition. And their leader should be some knights. "


    "If so, it confirms my conjecture. After all, after so many experiences together, those guys can''t betray me in one choice. "


    Rather more nodded, as if thinking.


    Staring at him, Hain said again, "so, can you tell me, the emperor of Zehan, what''s the matter?"


    After a long breath, Ning Yue shook his head again and said, "I was not in Zehan at that time. The situation is not clear, otherwise I would not have come to ask you. It''s just that I probably know what''s going on now. "


    "So tell me, now you know."


    "I suspect that at the beginning, the Jie family probably left a hand. They secretly cultivated a royal family of Zehan and planned to make the last fight as a last resort. With the demise of Jie guchao and Jie gutao, this plan was forced to run aground. However, their remaining forces did not give up their heart and ordered the legions who were still loyal to the Jie family to surrender on the surface, but actually lurked down to seek another uprising. So, at the ceremony of accession to the throne, which was prepared for me but I was absent, they launched the royal family that had been prepared for a long time, claiming that he was the successor of the orthodox. Because I''m not here, I can''t confront them, which leads to their success. And those generals and counsellors who were loyal to me can''t distinguish them for a moment, and it''s not easy for them to act on their own. So that''s what it is today. "


    For ningyue''s words, Hain raised his eyebrows and yelled: "ningyue, do you think I''m a child of three or five years old? The whole lie full of flaws is the truth of the truth? If a fake royal family can seize power at will, it only means one thing. Your subordinates have never been loyal to you. "


    Who knows, rather more nodded a response: "well, yes. Some of them have never really been loyal to me. They are loyal to Emperor liewu. They are loyal to the blood of emperor liewu that flows from me. If one day, when I know that I am not the successor of orthodoxy, I will not forget the old friendship and stand on the opposite side of me. "


    "Hello? Don''t you want to tell me that you are not the son of emperor liewu? In that case, it''s too much of a joke. "


    "The son of emperor liewu didn''t have any evidence. All he knew was a man of mixed blood who had the blood of Zehan royal family at the same time. I''m up to standard, so they made me heir to the throne. Now, there is a similar operation. Not to mention the surrender of my former loyal ministers, at least many of them dare not act rashly before finding out the truth. I can only say that at this time, my opponent has chosen so well that I can''t testify positively. Just block my way back and try my best to prevent me from returning. When I finally get back, maybe the situation in Zehan empire will be settled. "


    With a long sigh, Hain said, "I see what you mean. Do you want to take you home by my hand?"


    Ning Yue shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need it. I have a way to go back. What I want is actually a covenant. When I meet my opponent head-on, I hope xuanke empire can stand on my side. "


    "Well, what good can I get from xuanke? If we lose our troops and defeat our generals at the expense of the army of Zehan Empire, I will become the king of xuanke empire. "


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If you continue to wait and see, it will not change the situation of Zehan''s army. Why don''t you join hands with me. If you win, everyone will be happy. "


    However, Hain still had a dignified face and said in a deep voice, "how can I know that you won''t turn to xuanke after that


    Ning Yue didn''t deny it directly, but gave a sly smile: "at least, I won''t use such tough means to attack cities and land. What''s more, it''s better for me to be a vassal than the impostor you don''t know? "


    After a long pause, Hain shook his head and replied, "it''s really your style. If you deny it directly, maybe I will continue to hesitate. But now, for the sake of your honesty, I promise to cooperate. "


    "Deal!"


    On the way back to the whale, seeing that there was no one around, Meng Ye couldn''t help asking, "Mr. ningyue, do you really think that you are an impostor of the royal family, and take the power of Zehan empire in your absence?"


    "Why, you don''t think it''s possible?"


    "Well, I think so. If it''s just an impostor, it''s OK to raise some waves. However, if you want to make the vast majority of your ministers loyal to you in a short time, you can''t do it at all. Unless... "


    Speaking of this, Meng Ye wants to talk and stop. He looks at Ning Yue with a few hesitations.


    Touching her head, Ning lowered his voice and said, "unless, I''m an impostor. He is the real son of emperor liewu and the orthodox successor of the imperial power. "


    "Is it true that Lord ningyue is..."


    With a sigh, I would rather look at the blue sky and nod my head gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Leviathan, inner hall.


    All the accompanying soldiers and generals of Zehan Empire gathered here. They were a little surprised. Suddenly, what happened? They would rather call everyone at the same time.


    "Your Majesty, we are all here. We can begin."


    After counting the list, Mai lanmeng nodded.


    Looking at the hundreds of figures in front of them and the eagerness in their eyes, Ning sighed more and more and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I''m honored to fight with you once. Even the military temple and the God clan were defeated at one stroke. That battle is unforgettable in my life. Now, I want to tell you one thing, that is, war broke out again in the territory of Zehan Empire, the motherland we are about to return to. This time, my opponent was a royal successor who also claimed to be the son of emperor liewu. Therefore, many of my former subordinates either stood on the sidelines or took refuge in the opposite side. Today''s situation, more dangerous than before and Jie family against the time


    "This happened during our long voyage?"


    Xiao frost a surprised, soon aware of his gaffe, and quickly line a gift, and then said: "Your Majesty, that clown, but while you are not in, the whole some trouble.". When you come back, we''ll deal with the rebels, but with a wave. I am willing to be the vanguard, to conquer the city, to defend your Majesty''s rule. "


    "I will follow your majesty to the death, and the glory will go to the emperor!"


    All of a sudden, all the soldiers were shouting together, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    "Good, very good. When we go back, smash the conspiracy of the chaotic party and reorganize the country!"


    After an impassioned speech, Ning Yue waved that the sergeants could leave. However, he left Xiaoshuang, Xiaojian and Mai lanmeng alone. In addition, Meng ye, Xi you, Ying Qiao, Yu Zhu, Na Lanfu Yan, as well as Ying Tianxu, Su Qian, Yang zangfeng and many other onlookers.


    Looking at them, his face sank¡° If so, I will tell you that I am not the son of emperor liewu at all, but an impostor with similar blood. Now, the one who gives orders in Zehan empire is the successor of orthodoxy. How would you choose? " Smell speech, Xiao Frost''s facial expression solidified, surprised after, she shook her head, return a way: "Your Majesty joked, how can you not be the heir of the throne?" With a long sigh, Ning Yue once again looked at the three round table knights present. In their eyes, he had seen the color of doubt. In this regard, he still did not change the wording of the decision¡° I kept it from you for a long time. I thought I could keep it from you. But fake is fake after all. I, ningyue, am not the son of emperor liewu, nor the successor to the orthodox throne of Zehan empire that you are willing to follow in your heart! "

 Chapter 1742

    This speech was full of shock and discussion.


    Mai lanmeng looked at ningyue in disbelief and said, "Your Majesty, what you said is... Really?"


    Ning Yue replied, "well, how can I make fun of such things? As for how I got to know the truth, there are twists and turns in it. It''s not convenient for me to tell you in detail. I can only tell you that I knew I was an impostor before I accepted the declaration from the first knight, Xianchuan. And I''m 70% sure. When I first met, Xianchuan knew this, but he didn''t break it. In other words, he had no other choice at that time, so he had to make mistakes


    Suddenly, Xiao Jian burst into a rage, raised his hand and said: "so from the beginning, this is a hoax? For self-interest and the desire for power, you played a good play with the first knight, and almost took charge of Zehan''s power. If you don''t have a real successor this time, you have to keep a secret and sit on the throne? "


    "Arrow, pay attention to your words!"


    Xiao Shuang glared at him angrily, waving and patting the latter''s arm.


    Let''s not say whether she is still willing to be loyal to ningyue. In the present situation, if she turns over on the spot, the stream of Xiyou, Yingqiao and nalanfu on the other side of ningyue will rush up, which is enough to kill their sister and brother on the spot.


    At least, on the surface can not show any disobedience. At the beginning, she could choose to surrender after Jie guchao''s fall. Xiao Shuang has a lot of experience in understanding current affairs. She doesn''t want to bury her life in vain.


    In response, Mai LAN Meng suddenly chuckled, shook his head, bowed his hand and said: "if according to your majesty, no matter who is the real son of emperor liewu or the successor to the throne, there is no hard evidence to confirm his identity. So, what''s the reason for that guy to prove his authenticity? "


    For such an answer, Ning Yue was very satisfied, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, this is also the biggest breakthrough point I can use now. I don''t believe that the soldiers who fought side by side for a long time before would all stand opposite me because of this sudden stranger. Besides, there are also many crafty guys who deliberately do not make a stand at present. They want to see who can get the upper hand in the fight between me and that successor, and then they will send troops to get a share. That is to say, as long as I have enough supporters, I will have the strength of the first World War. No matter who wins, and no matter how many voices are doubted before, after that, he will only be respected as the emperor. "


    "I understand. Your majesty is willing to be honest with us today, that is to say whether we support you or choose neutrality. Or... Hum, if it''s the third choice, I don''t think we can get out of here alive? "


    Mai lanmeng looked around. He was very clear that ningyue''s companions would not change their position because of the change of his identity. The only choice he had to make was his three round table knights, Xiao Shuang and Xiao Jian.


    "No, in the old days, I won''t do that. It''s just that before the end of the game, you''re all under my house arrest. Your fighting power and influence are good. If I can''t get them, I won''t give them to my opponents at least. "


    "It''s your Majesty''s style. Coincidentally, I prefer to play under your Majesty''s command rather than a sudden guy I''m not familiar with. So - follow your majesty to the death


    After a heavy meal, Mai lanmeng knelt down to salute.


    See, Xiao frost eyes slightly a MI, forced to press Xiao arrow''s shoulder, with him kneel together.


    "Your Majesty, it was you who killed our brothers and sisters. Now, again. So there''s no need to choose at all. What''s more, if we choose to switch sides, where would a monarch be willing to accept us as knights who have changed hands several times? This time, we are still on your Majesty''s side! "


    After nodding, Ning Yue said: "good. I hope you can work together to fight against the strong enemy. Next, we''re going back to Zehan empire. At that time, we need to contact the old Ministry and raise the banner again. At that time, we need to rely on your strength. "


    "Yes


    When the three round table knights of Mai LAN League left, Ning took a long breath. Until just now, he was still a little nervous. If they can''t even accept it, there will be no way to return to Zehan Empire and face more defectors.


    Today, he is most worried about the position of the first knight Xianchuan. If we can get its help, it is not impossible to turn the disadvantage. But if Xianchuan stands on the opposite side, the odds are slim.


    "Rather than say something to us, master?"


    Seeing that Ning Yue seemed to want to leave, Yu Zhu hurried forward to drink. Not only her eyes, but also those of her companions are full of doubts. It''s a sudden declaration, it''s incredible.


    "Just as I said just now, I was not the son of emperor liewu. I borrowed a name just for the sake of making things easier. Now, the Lord has come to seize the power of Zehan empire in my absence. But I don''t want to admit defeat. After all, it''s not so easy for me to let go after I''ve been contaminated with power. "


    Speaking of this, Ning Yue laughs and looks back at his companions.


    "No, you should tell me who is afraid and doesn''t want to continue to fight?"


    Smell speech, the cherry Qiao takes the lead to return a way: "really is nonsense.". But I''m getting used to it. Anyway, I have no way back. It doesn''t matter if I fight again. If you win, you have to cash the original reward. "


    And the answer of Xi you is more simple.


    "Where you go, where I go. I''ll help you with what you want to do. "


    In response, Meng Ye hastily said: "I give up everything, you don''t want to leave me."


    "Ningyue master, do you think I still need to ask?"


    Yu Zhu put out a smile, a face of indifference.


    As for Yang zangfeng, he shook his head and said in a deep voice: "they are a group of madmen who ignore the cost. Forget it. After this fight with the military shrine, I''ve lost my way. Where can I go if I don''t work with you? "


    After a little hesitation, Nalan Fuyan nodded and said in a low voice, "my final destination is given by you. Even if it is to protect the final destination, I will fight with you to the last moment."


    The most enthusiastic is Ying Tianxu. He takes ningyue''s shoulder and says with a smile: "you boy, you are more and more restless. That''s all. You and my brother have been working for so many years. How ever did I not help you? Qian Qian, are you right


    All of a sudden, Su Qian''s cheeks were slightly red, and he said, "it''s not said that. Don''t call me that in front of people!"


    For a moment, the laughter relieved the original tension.


    Soon, the crowd dispersed and began to be busy again. What we will face next is another fierce battle beyond imagination.


    But Ying Tianxu didn''t leave. When he was left with himself and ningyue, he immediately put away his funny face, but was unprecedentedly dignified.


    "Xiaoyue, do you really want to fight? It''s not your style, as I understand it. "


    "So, what''s my style? Let it go? Or do I sacrifice my life to end the war that doesn''t need to happen and save thousands of lives? "


    Smell speech, win day Xu a Zheng, then shake head a smile.


    "Yes, people change. What''s more, you''ve experienced so much, and you''re no longer the hot-blooded lengtouqing. If you can fight once and win, you will be in charge of hegemony. Why not fight? "


    Ning Yue replied, "I''ve made the same choice before. Further, we should take charge of hegemony. Half back, half in vain. I have already felt the high spirited, how can I let go? Moreover, I don''t think that a guy who is able to set off another war can get more support than me. "


    Speaking of this, he suddenly looked sad a lot.


    "Besides, to be a good emperor is also my agreement with Wei''er."


    "Well? Vera


    "Yes. I''ll talk about some things with elder martial brother later. "


    Ning Yue shakes his head and sighs. From the beginning of accepting that identity to now, he still wants to gamble on hegemony. What he cares about is still the figure that made him fall in love when he had no guess. It''s the girl who has been guarding herself secretly for several years.


    Moreover, the reason why he knew that he was not the son of emperor liewu was precisely because of Wei''er''s last statement before she disappeared.


    In the future she spied, there was an answer.


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt to talk about it later. Xiaoyue, no matter how you decide, I will help you. "


    Nodded, win day Xu handed out fist.


    I''d rather know more and hit one with a fist.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s good to have you here."


    "Well, at this point, you''re still the same. If there''s anything bad, you always like to pull me together. Oh, by the way, can you tell me something? "


    "OK, you and my brother have been here for so many years. What can''t you say?"


    Hearing the words, Ying Tianxu paused and said slowly, "it''s been a long time since Yunxu sword pavilion was destroyed. You and I are not brothers of the same school. So, elder martial brother, is it unnecessary? "


    "Well, what do I call you? Brother


    "Well, that sounds good."


    They could not help laughing and then hitting their fists again.


    Over the past 20 years, tacit understanding has long been formed. Life and death depend on each other.


    Let''s make a breakthrough together.


    A brother, a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The door was forced to open. Bai Lang, with a flustered face, rushed into the house. Looking at mu Yinyin in the meeting with the general, she said in a hurry: "the city gate has been broken, and the army is still resisting, but a small team has come around. Withdraw quickly!"


    "Go


    As soon as her face sank, she got up and left. On her side, Lianqi followed her.


    As for the generals who gathered here, they had been prepared for a long time and quickly dispersed according to the plan.


    "They move so fast."


    Murmured, mu Yinyin walked quickly through the street, not far away, there was an elite team stationed, enough to ensure her safe departure. I''m afraid I can''t stay in this city.


    All of a sudden, however, her steps stopped suddenly, because in front of her, the huge fire suddenly surged up, reflecting a bright night sky. Fighting, screaming, all around. But soon, the sound was quiet, and there was only the sound of burning fire¡° No, it''s a trap! " When she was shocked, mu Yinyin wanted to step back, and what did she react to? She turned around and saw that more than ten bodyguards who followed behind all fell down quietly. And in their original position, a fuzzy figure appeared in the ripples. Once the hidden edge comes out, it is fatal. The shadow of the eclipse¡° It''s a big hand to send out such troops. Be careful She murmured, lifting her sword. At the same time, he noticed the pitiful prayer with a long gun and kept staring at a corner in the distance. But in the night sky which was lit by the fire light, a figure riding a strange beast fell on the eaves. With his appearance, all the eclipses appeared, with their heads bowed. Eyes on the look, gradually revealed the surprised evening Yin Yin, who joked with a smile¡° Yo, Xiaoyin, long time no see. "

 Chapter 1743

    "It''s you?"


    Looking at that once familiar face, she felt that this old friend, who could even be called a little old friend, was so strange to her at this moment. Ning Yue had mentioned that he was also active in Zehan empire before. Now I saw with my own eyes that what flashed in my heart was not the joy of seeing each other for a long time, but the strange shiver.


    Above, a strange shape, can not tell whether it is the skeleton from the flesh and blood, or the new blood covering the original skeleton above the wolf Warcraft panting, surrounded by twisted space flame like light and shadow. Standing under the moon, as if some kind of taboo place caretakers return to the world, bring disaster. The creepy shiver is lost in nothingness and diffuses wantonly between heaven and earth.


    On his back, he was supposed to bear the brunt of the cold wave, but a young man in a black and red cloak was relaxed. On the contrary, he seemed to enjoy the shocking shock. He lightly looked at the bottom of the twilight wormwood, the corner of his mouth to pull up an arc.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you for the sake of your friendship with me for so many years. Just, please help me bring a word to ningyue. This time, he will lose. "


    "Oh? If he loses, who will win? No, it''s the new master behind you who suddenly appears and claims to be the heir to the throne, isn''t it? Xiao Ao, I really don''t understand. Why can you change owners several times without changing your face? In other words, when you eat up every new master, you start to choose the next goal again and again. So when is the end? "


    At the same time, she gave a look to the side of her body.


    Who knows, pitiful look especially dignified, deep voice back: "he is very strong. It''s higher than the last time I met in the Yin Temple of the dark world. It may not be possible to refine the demon God''s relic, but it is very possible that he has controlled the power of the demon crystal. At the moment, it''s hard to say whether I will win or lose against him. "


    Listening to this from a distance, Xiao Ao was very satisfied with a smile and replied, "isn''t this the spirit that ningyue followed? Originally, he left you here to help guard Xiaoyin? Well, if you help me with my message, I think that boy will pay more attention to it. After all, you''ve seen me before. "


    Hearing the words, mu Yinyin angrily scolded: "Xiao Ao, it''s too late for you to know where to go now! In terms of friendship in the past, if I''d rather not let bygones be bygones to you, I can also help you talk and avoid punishment. Don''t you want to help your old friends rather than choose a new master who just gets the upper hand? "


    Suddenly, Xiao Ao raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "tut Tut, you are as smart as you. How can you still make several mistakes in a paragraph? First of all, why should I ask ningyue''s forgiveness? Moreover, from the beginning to the end, he and I just used each other''s relationship. I have never had any kind of friendship, such as children''s play. As for your most serious mistake, it''s the crux of what you still think you are here. "


    Speaking of this, he paused, raised his voice and said: "listen to the order of the eclipse, what should you call me?"


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Your majesty


    There was a loud voice, and every eclipse''s eyes were filled with strange fanaticism.


    At this moment, mu Yinyin was stunned. She even stepped back and shook her head madly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    In response, Xiao Ao said with a grim smile: "what''s impossible? Only allow your man to steal the power that should belong to me, do not allow me to take back what should belong to me? Well, go tell him. If I give up now, I''ll let him live. But, he can''t step into the demon world all his life. Or, be stubborn and fight with me for the last time. But, I promise, he''ll die awkwardly that way! "


    When the voice fell, a grim color flashed in his eyes and said: "if it''s you, you should understand that the current situation has become like this. I don''t know how many times more difficult and dangerous it is than that. If he still refuses to quit, I don''t mind giving him a taste of the anger I accumulated on the way. "


    "OK, I''ll pass it on."


    Finally, mu Yinyin nodded. She is very clear, here continue to entangle with small Ao is the next choice. He dares to appear directly tonight to show his identity. Of course, he is not only arrogant about his own strength, but also confident about the overall situation.


    To fight against it, we need to take a long-term view.


    "Mercy, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Lianqi nods her head gently, holding a long gun to protect her. For Xiao Ao, she can''t rest assured.


    However, Xiao Ao, just like what he said, thought of the past and didn''t stop him. With his sign, all the eclipses stood still and watched the two women leave quickly.


    Then, a figure suddenly rose and fell from the distance, jumped to one side, and bowed to the head of Xiao Ao.


    "Sire, there is a problem with the suppression in the south of the city. The eleventh Knight of the round table, Bai Lang, and the thirteenth blanket song, all died there, and our vanguard team was destroyed. "


    "Hum, just two knights of the round table at the end of the ranking also want to stop me? Let''s go. They''ll go. That is, when the new emperor ascended the throne, the former thirteen round table knights would be replaced. Those who do not know the current affairs will be killed without mercy! "


    In the south of the city, several burning flames swayed in the wind, which made the street bright and dark. It''s not a long road to the city gate. It''s full of corpses and blood.


    Leaning on a long gun, he watched the last group of soldiers withdraw from the city gate. With a groan, he said, "I can''t imagine that this place was lost overnight. If we go back, there are not many places we can go. That group of swaying grass on the wall is really hateful. If it had not been for their sudden turn of face, they would have directly admitted that the so-called real prince, who did not know where he came from, would not have come to this stage. "


    Bai Lang wiped the blood stains on the sword and whispered back, "OK, don''t complain. Now many legions are waiting, just because the Jie family has just been destroyed, they dare not stand in the wrong team. It would be treacherous to attack a son of the former Emperor who was recognized by many old ministers. As long as your majesty returns, I believe the situation will improve immediately. You also withdraw. I''ll have a look here, and I''ll chase you later. "


    "I hope so. His majesty is also really, all to the grand ceremony, suddenly disappeared, unable to contact, this time called the unruly man to take advantage of the loophole. I hope he comes back early. Otherwise, I''m afraid the first knight will not be able to withstand the pressure and announce that he will join the son of the former Emperor of unknown origin. "


    After that, the blanket song handed out his fist.


    "I''ll go first. Take care. More than 200 miles to the southeast, there is a xunyan Town, where I know a wine cellar manager whose liquor is very good. Then we''ll have a few drinks together. "


    "Well, it''s your treat."


    "It''s natural."


    When his fists were heavily touched, he strode out with his long gun and waved again.


    "But come quickly. The wine is very popular."


    "Hum, you can prepare more money. I''m a big one."


    Finally, the long night, only a hundred wolves, he looked at the burning street, a long sigh. Seeing the return of silence, I thought it was time to withdraw. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt as if a few grains of sand and stone had entered his right boot. He leaned down to take it off and trembled.


    At the moment when he was dressed again, his eyes suddenly changed, his body moved, and his backhand stabbed out.


    Hissing¡ª¡ª


    When the sword point plunges into the void and a line of scarlet flows along the sword edge, the nothingness is twisted, and a figure in a ragged cloak appears. On his right hand, a touch of magic sword, which can be condensed, extinguishes and dissipates.


    "The shadow of the eclipse? But sometimes I don''t see you. "


    With a twist of his mouth, Bai Lang''s figure changed again, and his sword turned under his palm. Dozens of crossed swords twinkled in the cold light, crisscrossing across the world. In the change of light and shadow, the dancing shadow seems to step into any corner at the same time, shadow and sword. Howling cold, mercilessly tearing everything touched.


    Whoa! Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    It''s cold and roaring, and the sword is full of Qi. When the virtual shadow of yueteng gradually dissipates, the amputated limb and deformity appear in nothingness, and fall into the pool of blood again. In the wind, the smell of blood is more intense.


    "Back off."


    A cold reprimand rang out, but in front of Bai Lang, dozens of circles appeared in the twisted ripples in different directions, and his figure emerged. He stepped back quickly with his sword and gave up the battlefield. Between them, with a strange beast falling, the figure on it picked up a long sword with sheath and strode out.


    "The eleventh knight, Bai Lang?"


    "Exactly. Your bearing is extraordinary. You should not be a nobody. However, I have been galloping the Zehan empire for so long, but I feel very strange. No, I should have met you. But at that time, your breath was not like tonight. "


    Looking at Xiao Ao, who gradually released his strong breath, Bai Lang frowned. In each other''s body, he felt a stronger sense of oppression than when he was buried in Leviathan and faced the return of the Lord of the military temple to hailuyan.


    Moreover, the murderous intention is more fierce.


    In this regard, Xiao Ao joked: "it doesn''t matter if you didn''t know me before. Now, let''s get to know each other again. As for my name, it doesn''t matter. Because you just need to call me your majesty. "


    All of a sudden, Bai Lang''s eyes contracted violently and said, "are you the rebel?"


    Smack smack, Xiao Ao said again: "it seems that you agree with Ning Yue more than me? It doesn''t matter. It''s preconceived. Bai Lang, I''ll give you one last chance to join me. Then you are still the eleventh Knight of Zehan empire


    Swallowing his saliva, Bai Lang asked, "if I refuse, today next year will be my death day?"


    "Smart, I like to deal with smart guys like you. Since you can see clearly, how to choose it should be clear, right? "


    His body trembled a few times, and Bai Lang''s eyes glittered with strange brilliance.


    Soon, he released his hand and fell to the ground with his sword. Then he bent down and knelt down to salute.


    "The eleventh Knight Bai Lang, meet your majesty!"